《I love you for the rest of my life》


 Chapter 1

    Ningcheng.


    In the luxurious and expensive presidential suite, there is a thin figure lying on the broad soft couch, with long black hair scattered on the shoulder, showing the skin as white as jade.


    Standing by the bed, the girl''s soft black hair is brushed away, and a bright and beautiful delicate face is exposed.


    The man beside the bed snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a phone while walking out.


    "Are you coming? She''s in room 2608. Take a picture of me when you''re done. "


    "Don''t worry, Ning Chengyan kills the little beauties of the four directions. You''ve got a big advantage this time."


    The door of the suite was closed, and the caller didn''t notice the girl in the bed. She had opened her thick curly eyelashes.


    Nanyao, Nanzhi''s stepmother brought the oil bottle after she married into Nanzhi''s house. She is half the age of Nanzhi. She is usually a yes man. I didn''t expect to frame her at Nanzhi''s birthday party!


    Nanzhi staggers out.


    We can''t let Nanyao plan succeed.


    Nanzhi didn''t want to run there, and the elevator suddenly made a jingle.


    Her nerves tighten at once.


    Maybe the man arranged by Nanyao came here.


    Nanzhi runs in the opposite direction.


    Obviously the person who walked out of the elevator saw her and shouted, "stop, don''t run."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Nanzhi is a little out of strength. Seeing her pursuer, she will turn across the corridor. She leans dizzily against a door.


    Can''t escape?


    At this time, Nanzhi found that the door she was leaning against was not closed tightly. With a little effort, the door opened.


    Nanzhi quickly went in, closed the door and walked towards the house in a daze.


    Suddenly he stumbled under his feet and fell forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite, which is covered by heavy grey curtains, the light is dim and you can see the light outside.


    It''s dawn.


    Nanzhi''s mind was filled with endless panic. Last night''s memories gradually came to mind.


    With her little hand over her mouth, she could not recover from shock and inconceivability until a long time later.


    He turned white and fled in panic.


    I don''t know how long, the man slowly opened his eyes, there was no girl around, he raised his hand, a Pearl Earring fell in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia villa is in the last row of the rich area. Nanzhi gets off the taxi and heads for the living room.


    When I got to the porch, I heard the laughter coming from inside.


    "Brother shaoxiu, do you really send me a pink diamond necklace? I''m not your fiancee. Let Zhizhi know that she has to pick my skin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi grandfather and Fu shaoxiu grandfather are old friends, the two families are world friends, and their marriage has been set since they were young.


    When Nanzhi grew up, Fu shaoxiu was very satisfied with her baby''s fiancee. After chasing her for two years, Nanzhi agreed to become a lover with him last month.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered the door, he saw Nanyao in the living room, holding Fu shaoxiu''s arm and pursing her lips. "Brother shaoxiu, do you think I''m pretty with this float


    Nanzhi didn''t even change her shoes. She went straight into the living room.


    As soon as Nanzhi came in, he attracted the whole attention of Fu shaoxiu.


    Nanzhi is tall and tall. At the age of 14, she was interviewed by a star scout. She has taken many advertisements and has a small reputation in the modeling industry.


    White skin, beautiful appearance, good figure.


    For Fu shaoxiu, there is no fault in the external conditions of Nanzhi, only one thing is that it is too delicate and boring. Not as tender and considerate as Nanyao.


    They have been dating for a month, and Fu shaoxiu wants to kiss Nanzhi. She refuses for various reasons, such as whether she is still young or waiting for her wedding night


    I don''t want to think about the age now. It''s extremely resistant when I touch it.


    Fu shaoxiu''s Brown pupils swept the snow-white and even legs of Nanzhi, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    When Nanyao saw Nanzhi coming back, he saw that there was no Fu shaoxiu in his eyes. He was jealous and resentful. "Did Zhizhi come back? By the way, I went to the bathroom last night, and then I couldn''t find your man. Where did you go? Why didn''t you come back one night Ah, what''s on your neck? "


    As soon as Nanyao''s voice fell, Fu Shaoxiu lunged to Nanzhi and saw the obvious red mark between her white neck. Her pupil shrank sharply and her handsome face was gloomy. "Nanzhi, what did you do last night?"


    Nanzhi to Shangfu shaoxiu that pair of hate can''t swallow her eyes, nose slightly sour, red lips slightly shriveled, "why don''t you ask Nanyao? She wants to destroy my innocence! "


    "Brother shaoxiu, don''t listen to Nanzhi''s nonsense. How can I want to destroy her? I''ve been... "


    Fu shaoxiu obviously didn''t believe Nanzhi''s words. Last night, he drank too much wine at Nanzhi''s birthday party. Nanyao took care of him and they were together all the time.


    In front of Nanzhi, Fu shaoxiu was a little guilty at first, but when he saw the red mark on Nanzhi''s neck, he felt a nameless anger.


    He cherished her as a treasure. As a result, other men took the lead!


    Fu shaoxiu''s eyes are cold and sharp, like a poisoned arrow, and he doesn''t listen to Nanzhi''s explanation at all. "I''ve heard that you''re uneasy. You''ve got a good skill. I didn''t believe it before! Now it seems that you only pretend to be a virgin in front of me! "


    With a sharp slap, Fu shaoxiu''s handsome face was thrown aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Nanzhi was shivering with rage.


    She raised her chin and stared at Fu shaoxiu proudly.


    Where is the gentle and affectionate way to pursue her? How can I hold her in my palm?


    Last night, she was the one who suffered from the grievance and blow.


    She was framed by Nanyao. He not only didn''t believe her, but also slandered her!


    Is this what he calls liking?


    "Fu shaoxiu, I repeat to you that Nanyao designed me last night. Do you believe me or her?"


    "What about the evidence?" Fu shaoxiu stroked the handsome face which was hit five red fingerprints by Nanzhi. His face was so sinister and sinister that he said, "you have no evidence to prove that Yaoyao framed you, because that''s what you are. You are so water-based, and you are always around, and you have no shame!"


    Fu shaoxiu was so angry that he liked her so much. If she didn''t want to, he respected her and never kissed her. But she didn''t know how to cherish herself, carrying him and other men together!


    Nanzhi knows that no matter how much she says, Fu shaoxiu will never believe her again.


    Nanyao usually disguises herself so well that she is the most innocent in the world.


    Nanzhi inhaled his nose, red lips raised cold sarcasm, "Fu shaoxiu, in this case, let''s break the engagement!"


    Fu shaoxiu was shocked.


    In her mind, does he have no status at all?


    Nanzhi didn''t look at Fu shaoxiu again. He went to Nanyao, raised his hand and threw it away.


    "Nanzhi you..."


    PA.


    Another slap on the other side.


    "Nanzhi."


    Pa Pa PA.


    Two slaps in a row.


    Fu shaoxiu clasped the slender white wrists of the South mast, and his face was so gloomy that he said, "do you dare to slap Yao Yao on the South mast again?"


    Nan Yao''s white and beautiful face has swollen into a bun, and her eyes are filled with tears.


    Chuchuchupathetic to the extreme.


    But in the face of Fu Shaoxiu, she did not dare to fight with nanmast.


    "Brother shaoxiu, my face is so painful and painful. Last night I didn''t design gardenias. She wronged me --"


    Fu shaoxiu looked at Nanyao''s red, swollen and bloody face, and then looked at Nanzhi''s delicate and bright face. Thinking of last night, he saw a streak of disgust in his eyes and pushed Nanzhi hard, "bitch!" Said, will be crumbling Nanyao embrace into the arms.


    Nanzhi''s feet were still on high heels, pushed by Fu shaoxiu, and she fell back unsteadily.


    The back of her back hit the tea table. The sharp pain made her tears fall down.


    Nanyao leans on Fu shaoxiu''s arms and throws a proud and provocative smile at Nanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has a fever.


    Sleep in the middle of the night, throat dry and burning.


    She got up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom in pain, ready to go downstairs to drink water.


    After the master bedroom on the second floor, she saw a little light flowing in it, and she made a desperate move.


    "Master, you are not afraid of Nanzhi. Do you have a part in the design of Yaoyao?"


    "You don''t say I don''t say, Yao Yao don''t say, that girl will know?"


    "Nanzhi''s fool may have never dreamed of it. In fact, Yaoyao was born to you. She even didn''t think that before you married her mother, we had been in love for a long time. In fact, you would marry her mother for her family''s property!"


    Nanweiye sneers, "she is as stupid as her mentally ill mother, and she has been raised and abandoned by me. I can''t imagine. Besides, what does it matter if she thinks about it? I have transferred all the property left by the old man to my name."


    "Although she didn''t find out which wild man she slept with last night, she was totally innocent. The Fu family won''t want this kind of daughter-in-law. In the future, she will love Yao Yao wholeheartedly if she does little repair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The South Gardenia at the door incredibly covers her mouth.


    The whole body blood becomes cold in an instant.


    Grandpa used to be one of the four families in Ningcheng. Later, his uncle died in a car accident. Grandpa also left with high blood pressure. His family was in a bad state. His mother inherited the rest of his assets. However, his mother was not good at business management. In addition, his mental condition was not good. His father, Nanwei industry, acted as the agent of his property.


    Later, they divorced and their mother went abroad for treatment and recuperation. The company still managed Nanwei. Unexpectedly, he quietly transferred his property and became his own private property.


    In recent years, Nanzhi has been living with nanweiye. He has always pampered her, overindulged her and taught her to be arrogant and willful. Even if she was dissatisfied with her stepmother Ding Shuman and Nanyao, he would never say a word about her.


    In front of her father, she is a spoiled daughter.


    She never thought that her father and mother were married just for the sake of her grandfather''s property. What''s more, Nanyao is his own daughter.


    Her beloved father is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    In order to pave the way for Nanyao, he could destroy her innocence!


    Nanyao is his daughter, isn''t she?


    Nanzhi''s heart, a burst of unspeakable colic.


    On the floor again, Nanzhi buried her face in the quilt.


    The pillow soon got wet.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Nan Yao and Fu shaoxiu are engaged.


    Looking at two people exchange rings, kiss together, South cape jasmine mouth hook up cold ironic smile.


    From the banquet hall, Nanzhi leaves the hotel.


    Nan Yao stepped on ten inch high-heeled shoes and came out with high toes.


    Looking at Nanzhi''s bright and delicate face, Nanyao''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down. Instead of being gentle and harmless in front of people, Nanzhi sneers, "Nanzhi, I used to tolerate your bad temper everywhere, so that this day, I can see that you are lowly in the dust and become nothing. I really have a sense of achievement!"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t stand you for a long time. Everything you have will be mine later, including brother shaoxiu. Later, I will be the young grandmother of Fu family, Nanzhi. Although I am just a drag bottle in your eyes, my life will be 100 times more wonderful than yours. "


    "Don''t you always lose sight of my mother and me? Now my father is in charge of the company your grandfather left behind. My mother and I will also squeeze into the upper class. You can''t stand me. You have the ability to bite me! If it wasn''t for my little brother, Dad would have sent you abroad! "


    "Now that I''m engaged to brother shaoxiu, you can go abroad to find your mentally ill mother!"


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao''s disgusting face, raises his hand, but before meeting her, Fu shaoxiu rushes over and pushes Nanzhi hard. "Yaoyao is my fiancee now. Don''t hurt her any more!"


    Looking at Fu shaoxiu holding Nanyao into the hotel, Nanzhi''s stomach is suffering a lot.


    Hospitals.


    The doctor with glasses looked at Nanzhi with pale face, frowned and said, "you are pregnant."


    Looking at the results of the examination, Nanzhi shook her head in disbelief, "impossible..."


    The check result will not be wrong


    Nanzhi clenched her lips hard. Half a sound, she vomited, "doctor, I can''t have this child."


    She is only an adult. How can she have this child?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Four years later.


    In a large shopping mall in Ningcheng, a woman with white porcelain skin and seaweed hair on her shoulders has attracted many people''s attention. She has wide sunglasses on her head, delicate and picturesque face, beautiful nose and charming red lips.


    A woman is dressed in a minty green windbreaker with narrow heels on her feet. She is tall and slender, and looks better than a professional model.


    She pushed the shopping cart, on which sat a little boy in a cap, jeans and a British style shirt.


    Although wearing a hat and covering your eyes and nose, just look at the pink mouth and beautiful chin, you will know how handsome this is.


    "Meizhizhi, our brother Kai has made a list of what we want to buy." The little boy looks up at Xiang Mingyan''s young woman.


    When the little boy raised his head, many people saw him clearly.


    The child is like a little prince in a comic book except for his pale skin.


    Is this a mother and son, or a brother and sister?


    The beauty is too high.


    Nanzhi looks at her cute treasure, with a bright smile on her face. "Brother Kai is wonderful."


    "Gardenia, Xiaokai baby."


    A clear and crisp voice sounded, Nanzhi saw Xia Yanran, who waved to her and Xiaokai.


    "Beautiful gardenia, it''s Ganma." Nanxiaokai''s beautiful face showed a smile that fascinated people and didn''t pay for their lives.


    Xia Yanran ran to the two and immediately gave Nanzhi a big hug. Yanran and Nanzhi high school shared the same table for three years and established revolutionary friendship for a long time. Although four years ago Nanzhi left the country and never saw each other again, it would be video once in half a month.


    So Yanran knew the existence of nanxiaokai.


    Yanran hugs Nanzhi, can''t wait to hold the beautiful Xiaokai.


    "Ganma, you are holding Xiaokai a little out of breath."


    Yanran smiles and Mimi releases Xiaokai, but a pair of eyes stay on Xiaokai''s face without blinking. "Zhizhi, this gene is too good! Can I make a reservation to be Xiaokai''s baby girl? "


    "Ganma is beautiful, and the man you will find in the future will be more handsome than Xiaokai!" Xiaokai''s big black eyes turned and looked at the South gardenia, "Xiaokai is one of meizhizhi."


    Yan Ran was hit by ten thousand points in her heart. Tiannlu, Zhizhi''s xiaokaibei not only has a high beauty value, but also is so dedicated to Zhizhi. Ah, she is so jealous!


    "Zhizhi, what to do? I want to steal your Kai brother home."


    Nanzhi smiled, "no problem, as long as my brother Kai is willing."


    Pursed her lips, "hum, you two will show your love."


    After shopping in the supermarket, Xia Yanran wants to take Nanzhi and Xiaokai baby to the revolving restaurant for a big meal. "Anyway, I don''t care. You don''t tell me to pick up Zhizhi when you return home today. I''m angry. For this big meal, you have to let me invite you. Otherwise, we will be separated."


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the top floor of the only seven-star hotel in Ningcheng.


    The waiter at the entrance of the revolving restaurant stopped them. "I''m sorry, the restaurant has been booked tonight."


    Xia Yanran, "..." Who is the most luxurious restaurant in Ningcheng!


    Looking at Xia Yanran''s expression of indignation and disappointment, Nanzhi comforted her, "it''s OK Yanran, we go to other places to eat the same."


    Xia Yanran pouted. "I really want to meet that local tyrant."


    Two big and one small had to go downstairs, to the gate, Xia Yanran said, "gardenia, you and my dry son are waiting here, I will drive over."


    "Good."


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai stand behind a marble column. Nanzhi has a phone coming in. She steps forward to answer the phone. Xiaokai leans on the column, and under the hat, a pair of black and slender eyes turn around.


    Suddenly, a cool figure came out of the revolving gate, which attracted the attention of Xiaokai baby.


    The man was dressed in a long black suit, with two long legs wrapped in trousers that were pressed without any wrinkles. The black short hair was neat and stylish. A face with clear edges and corners was as handsome and three-dimensional as a sculpture. The outline was deep and cold, the eyes were sharp, and the air of self-respect emanated from the bones was daunting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Xiaokai can''t help smashing her mouth.


    That uncle is really cool and handsome, even though he''s not as good as he is.


    He walked fast, followed by a beautiful little sister.


    Cool uncle sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, did not stop at all to wait for little sister''s meaning.


    It looks pitiful to chase a little sister.


    "Brother Si Han, I know it''s not right for me to invite you to the restaurant as my brother. But I''m going to study abroad soon. Can''t you accompany me for dinner?" The girl pursed her lips, and her tears hung on her eyelashes. It was wet and ticking. It was very touching.


    "I''m not used to eating with women." No matter how sad the girl cried, the man didn''t have any tenderness, didn''t return his head, and kept on walking.


    "I like you!" The girl shouted at the man''s tall and cold back.


    Many people stopped at the entrance of the hotel to look at them.


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi couldn''t help but look.


    Of course, she only saw the girl with pear blossom and rain, as well as the figure of the man who wore a very noble overcoat.


    Nanzhi was about to take back her sight when suddenly a man''s arrogant voice with no temperature came into her ear, "I''m not interested in you."


    A clean refusal.


    Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at the man''s back twice, and saw that the black coat with exquisite workmanship wrapped his slender and straight body without any fault. The air was so strong that the little girl who was going to take a picture of him with her mobile phone was scared.


    "Gardenia, what are you looking at?" Xia Yanran, who was driving here, asked.


    The man disappeared, and Nanzhi quickly took back her sight.


    She was surprised to see a man''s back for so long.


    Nanzhi smiled and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Before getting on the bus, Xiaokai suddenly looked back at Nanzhi, and said in a crisp and childish voice, "meizhizhi, have you seen a cool uncle who is more handsome than brother Kai? You can''t like other wild men except Kai brother. "


    Hearing Xiaokai''s words, Nanzhi stumbled and nearly fell.


    Four years ago, she found out that she wanted to kill the child after she was pregnant. The doctor told her that she was a rare blood. If she had a baby, it might be difficult to conceive again or it would cause habitual abortion. She struggled for a while or decided to give birth.


    Single mother is not easy to do. In foreign countries, she raised children to take care of her sick mother and completed her studies at the same time.


    But God still made a big joke with her. Xiaokai checked out leukemia a month ago.


    Yan Ran''s eldest brother Jun yuan is an expert in this field. Nanzhi brought Xiaokai back to China this time to find Jun yuan for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital.


    Jun yuan in a white coat called Nanzhi to his office.


    "Xiaokai''s condition is stable for the time being. I''ve found the right bone marrow for Xiaokai in the bone marrow bank and the cord blood hematopoietic stem cell bank. But before that, you can let Xiaokai Dadi come to the hospital for a matching test, just in case."


    South Gardenia heart burst.


    Who is Xiaokai''s father? She doesn''t even know how to ask him to do matching test?


    In order to make Xiaokai get better treatment, Junyuan suggested that Xiaokai live in the hospital, where there are professional care workers and nurses.


    The treatment cost and future operation cost are not small figures. Although Nanzhi has a deposit, it''s time to take back everything that belongs to her and her mother since she came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Nanzhi''s mother was a famous anchorman in Ningcheng when she was young. Her dream from childhood was to be like her mother and sit on the anchor station.


    She also studied broadcasting and hosting abroad.


    Yanran calls Nanzhi and tells her that NCTV is about to recruit a host recently.


    "Meizhizhi, I''m listening to Ganma. Are you going to the TV station for an interview today?" Sitting on the sickbed, Xiaokai, wearing blue and White Checkered sick clothes, asked excitedly, shaking his two long legs.


    Xiaokai is much higher than the children of her age. Nanzhi vaguely remembers that the man who was designed by Nanyao that night was very tall.


    Although Xiaokai looks like her, her height is estimated to be inherited from that man.


    "Meizhizhi, Kai brother knows that he is good-looking. You have seen it for three years, haven''t you been tired of it?"


    Nanzhi was amused by Xiaokai''s words, and his long and thin fingers pinched his face, which was made of pink, carved and jade


    "Wow, my beautiful Gardenia can also say sweet words." The little guy''s eyes are bright with smile, like the bright stars in it, "please kiss, please hug."


    Nanzhi pours on Xiaokai''s baby''s tender face, "of course, I only say to brother Kai."


    "Meizhizhi, yesterday I talked to my sister nurse. She said that my eyes don''t look like you. Do my eyes look like bad dad who slept with you but was not responsible?"


    South Gardenia pursed lip to smile, "perhaps, I also don''t remember what he looks like."


    "Then do you look like brother Kai? It looks like, maybe it is. "


    Nanzhi is amused by Xiaokai''s Tongyan Tongyu.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to change my clothes. When Xiaokai saw her, her eyes lit up. "Beautiful gardenia is so beautiful today!"


    Although she is 3-year-old mummy of Mengbao, Nanzhi is only 22 years old this year. No matter what she wears, her skin is white, beautiful and young.


    Xiaokai made a fist clenching gesture to Nanzhi, with childlike voice and childlike spirit, "come on, meizhizhi. Brother Kai is looking forward to the day when Zhizhi sits on the anchor station."


    "Mommy will cheer up, thank you baby."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was overcast and overcast, and a rainstorm was about to come.


    When I got on the viaduct, it was as if God wanted to stop Nanzhi from going to the TV station. The taxi broke down.


    ¡­¡­


    A black Rolls Royce drove up the viaduct, double flashing, slowed down, and the wipers swung fast.


    Wei Lin, who was driving, looked at the misty road. He didn''t notice. Suddenly, a thin figure came across. He almost ran into it. Fortunately, he was good at driving. He stepped on the brake a few centimeters away from the figure.


    Through the rearview mirror, he looked at the man who had just come back from a business trip for several days without rest. The man had already opened his dark narrow eyes, and the thin lips of crimson sex appeal opened gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Lin was about to answer when someone knocked on the window.


    Wei Lin lowered the window and a cold, damp chill fell on his face. But when he saw the young woman knocking on the window, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "What do you want, little girl?"


    Nanzhi looks at the nervous and lovely Wei Lin, smiles a little, and her lips are full of pears. She says, "Hello, it''s like this. My taxi is broken. It can''t be repaired for a while. I''m in a hurry for an interview. Can you take me to the place where I can take a taxi?"


    Wei linchao takes a look at the back. He plans to ask the people in the back, but Nanzhi is wrong. He thinks he looks back to show her to sit in the back.


    Nanzhi opens the door, takes the umbrella and prepares to get on the bus But saw behind is not empty, also sat a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    South Gardenia car movement, a slight meal.


    The man took off his suit and coat, his white shirt was crisp and stylish, and he wore a business vest outside. His body was cold and precise, and there was a brooch on the vest. The elegant and noble style was brilliant.


    The long legs are slightly open, the arrogant and uninhibited sitting posture, the long knuckled fingers are put on the knees, and the expensive wristwatch can be seen at the cuff position.


    He closed his eyes slightly and turned his head to the side of the window. From the angle of Nanzhi, he could only see his carved high bridge of nose, slightly pursed lips and beautiful jaw.


    Although you can only see half a face, it''s full of hormones.


    Very handsome, very cold sharp.


    Nanzhi, a female creature who has been disappointed with a man, now has an impulse to break his face and see his whole face.


    After sipping the red lips, Nanzhi gets on the car and closes the door.


    After the car started again, Nanzhi said thank you.


    The man in the back didn''t pay attention to her. Wei Lin in the front said he was not polite.


    Today, Nanzhi is wearing a White Chiffon shirt and a black skirt under her. Her two legs are white and straight, and her right waist is wet. She clings to her skin and outlines a beautiful waist and leg line.


    She tied her hair into a low ponytail, revealing an amazing face without reservation. Her lips were painted with lipstick, and her skin color was white. Sitting there was a scenic spot that could not be ignored.


    Even to Wei Lin, who has a good holding power, he quietly looked at Nanzhi in the rearview mirror for several times.


    But the man around Nanzhi is indifferent. She always keeps the unruly sitting posture when she gets on the car, and doesn''t care about the beauty around her.


    Nanzhi wipes the water on her body with a paper towel, and a glimpse of the man''s black trousers as straight as a knife is seen from the corner of her eyes.


    Although she didn''t see the whole face of the man, she felt a little familiar with the nose, lips and face contour.


    Suddenly I thought of a glimpse of Nanzhi in the morning four years ago, and the whole person felt messy in the wind.


    Mommy, it''s not that smart, is it?


    Nanzhi''s vision from the man''s trouser legs, slowly moved up, swept his fine and healthy chest and strong shoulder line, and finally fell on his habitually pursed lips.


    Fei is thin and fierce, showing a aloof arrogance.


    Sometimes nanxiaokai gets angry, and she also purses such radians.


    Nanzhi''s body moved to the man unconsciously.


    Close, she can smell the fresh and cold masculine breath of men, mingled with the light tobacco smell, rich and strong, which can easily stir women''s hearts.


    Nanzhi was born into a wealthy family and used to be a gentleman and celebrity. She has no idea about handsome men.


    At the moment, she just wanted to see what he was like.


    Body, unconsciously closer to him.


    There is only one palm between them.


    Wei Lin, who was driving in front of him, looked back through the endoscope and saw Nanzhi sitting next to the man. He shivered and panicked and stepped on the brake.


    Nanzhi was unprepared. She fell forward abruptly. When she thought she would bump into the back of the chair in front of her, her wrist was clasped by a cool palm.


    Nanzhi''s skin is delicate. She can feel the thin cocoon between his fingers when he holds his wrist.


    Dry, slightly cool, like frosting, some numb people.


    When she sat down, the man released his big palm, didn''t look at her, and spit out coldly between his thin lips, "sit over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Support for new articles and collect voting messages www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Rolls Royce restarted.


    Wei Lin sees that Nanzhi has not been directly thrown out of the car, and he secretly relieves her.


    Later, at the age of 18, he started his own business. Now at 26, he has become the president of S G multinational group, the youngest, richest and most handsome business legend in the world.


    He''s a natural genius, a man in power. Many famous ladies love him, but he is not close to women and clean. So far, Wei Lin has not seen any woman who can take this gloomy and arrogant man down.


    Nanzhi naturally also felt the chill released by the men around her. She lowered her eyes and folded her lips. Her left hand stroked the ring on the middle finger of her right hand.


    She never lacked pursuers. She didn''t like the men around her, so she simply put her mother''s ring on her hand.


    It makes people think that she is the owner of famous flowers.


    Nanzhi takes off the ring and flicks it gently.


    With a slight Ding Dong, the ring fell on the man''s long legs, and then slowly rolled down to the bottom of his seat.


    The space is not big, plus the ring fell on the man''s side, Nanzhi can''t pick it up.


    She looked at the man''s handsome, cold, half face, and her voice was born soft. "Sir, I lost my ring. Can you help me pick it up?"


    Silence.


    Be quiet.


    Only Nanzhi''s own slight breathing sound.


    Nanzhi stared at the man and kept his jaw sharp for a while.


    Defeat the battle.


    The first time I met a man who was so cold that the air around him would freeze.


    Hum, it''s not as cute as the guy driving in front.


    After being attacked by a cold air pressure, Nanzhi didn''t speak again.


    She moved her body wisely to the other side of the window.


    They sat on one side of each other, like a milky way between them.


    Nanzhi has not been touched by a man for a long time.


    Four years ago, Fu shaoxiu let her have the impulse to hit him to the Pacific Ocean with a fist.


    And now the man who is as motionless as a sculpture also makes her have this impulse.


    The car drove down the viaduct, and the cold mouth of Musi said, "stop."


    Wei Lin followed him for several years. Naturally, he understood what he meant. He stopped his car and looked at the South mast. "Sorry, little girl, we can only help you here."


    Nanzhi said, "thank you."


    Umbrella, get out of the car.


    After a few seconds, go around to the other side of the door.


    The window was lowered by the man inside.


    A long and well-defined hand stretched out.


    Between the index finger and the thumb, there is a ring with diamond embedded in it.


    It''s the one Nanzhi deliberately dropped.


    Nanzhi unconsciously looks up at the man.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the man saw that she had not received the ring and looked out of the window.


    The young girl standing under the rain and fog with an umbrella is tall, white and thin, beautiful and eye-catching. Even standing in the cloudy sky, she will shine.


    At the moment when he turned his head, Nanzhi finally saw the man''s face.


    The eyebrows and eyes are deep and sharp, the bridge of nose is as high as a peak, and the outline is as beautiful as a picture.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, who was stunned. When he looked down, he saw that her shirt was opened two times. Her clavicle was delicate and her skin was dazzling white.


    The eyebrow of the sword was twisted into a Sichuan character. With a little impatience, he flicked the ring directly into the bag that Nanzhi was carrying. He went up to the window, felt for the cigarette box from his pants pocket, lit one, took a breath, and said in a cold voice, "drive."


    Until the car drove away, Nanzhi did not return to her mind.


    Dizzy, she was just too shocked. She didn''t ask him for his contact information or remember his license plate.


    It''s over.


    Ningcheng is so big, how can she find it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Nanzhi is not 100% sure. The man just now was the one four years ago.


    After all, it''s just a quick glance before she left, plus several years later, even if she has a good memory, it''s a little fuzzy.


    If she can meet him next time, she must get his hair first and go back to have a DNA test with Xiaokai baby.


    Nanzhi took a few steps forward with an umbrella and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The man looked at her as he bounced the ring into her bag


    Nanzhi quickly lowered her head.


    See oneself chiffon shirt button did not know when opened two, her ear root immediately a heat.


    Busy buttoning, she took a look at the direction of the car disappearing with her crimson lips.


    It was raining heavily and traffic was blocked again. When Nanzhi arrived at the TV station, she was late.


    Nan Yao walked out of the hall on high-heeled shoes, followed by several girls who had the same interview. Everyone was congratulating Nan Yao who was admitted directly.


    Nanyao is dressed in a noble and elegant lady''s skirt. She is dressed delicately from head to foot. She is no longer the ugly duckling when Ding Shuman just brought her into the south gate.


    Seeing Nanzhi in a mess, Nanyao was stunned for a few seconds, and then he smiled contemptuously.


    Wearing the sunglasses inlaid with diamonds, Nanyao''s toes are high and they pass Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi walked forward a few steps, and the soft voice of Nanyao came from behind, "little brother, you are back from business, I miss you so much!"


    South Gardenia Body slightly.


    She straightened her back, didn''t look back, and walked toward the elevator.


    Fu shaoxiu hugged the petite woman who rushed into his arms and kissed her forehead. When he kissed her, he saw a slim and tall figure with his eyes.


    Dark brown eyes stay on those two straight and slender legs.


    She was wearing a short black dress, with long legs and excellent curves.


    The woman with these beautiful legs has only one person in his memory.


    Nanzhi.


    Is she back?


    Fu shaoxiu''s big palm on her South Yao''s waist increased strength.


    Nanyao looked up from his arms and saw that his eyes were dim and hot, staring at the direction of Nanzhi''s disappearance. The jealousy and anger that had been absent for a long time came back to her heart.


    She and he have been engaged, also announced to the outside world, he even thought about Nanzhi.


    Little fox, seduce her fiance as soon as she comes back!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi arrived at the interview hall, the receptionist stopped her. "The preliminary test is over. Please go back!"


    As a TV anchor, punctuality is the most basic requirement. If the interviewer can''t even do this, the first test will be brushed off.


    Nanzhi didn''t break in by force. It was her fault that she was late. After waiting about ten minutes, five judges came out of the interview hall one after another.


    Nanzhi took advantage of the attention of the reception staff, hurriedly walked over, bent down, and sincerely said, "I''m sorry, judges, I''m late, I hope you can give me another chance."


    Several judges looked at each other, and a senior anchor judge at the front frowned and said coldly, "the preliminary test is over."


    The reception staff responded and complained a few words about Nanzhi in their heart. They wanted to pull her away. Suddenly a rather dignified female voice sounded, "wait a minute."


    Nanzhi stooped and lowered her head. The people present could not see her clearly, so the first thing they noticed was her voice.


    Her voice line is beautiful and melodious, long and graceful, and an apology can also make people recognize the difference in her timbre.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Han Mo, the director of the chief editor''s office, just said, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    South Gardenia graceful straight up.


    Although the clothes were wet by the rain, it did not affect her beautiful and amazing appearance and temperament.


    Red lips and white teeth, clear eyes, natural beauty.


    The key is not to twist, not to be shy, pure and charming intertwined, it is pleasing to watch.


    Even if there are many beautiful female anchors in the TV station, most of the interviewees are young and beautiful today, but this kind of beauty has its own characteristics, and it''s rare to see the beauty who is very popular with the audience.


    The beauty of Nanzhi is not offensive.


    Several of the male judges looked straight.


    Han Mo coughs softly. After discussing with several judges, he gives Nanzhi an interview.


    Han Mo gives Nanzhi a line for the Lantern Festival fireworks party. Let her remember the contents within ten minutes.


    It''s ten minutes, but it''s not easy to remember a long party line.


    When Nanzhi wrote the lines, a male judge asked Han Mo in a low voice, "you gave half an hour for the interview before, and the content was simpler than this one. Would it be a little difficult for her to do this?"


    "Latecomers need to be better to seize the opportunity." Han Mo replied seriously.


    "I''ll remember it in ten minutes. I can''t even remember it. This girl has a beautiful voice." The male judge sighed, "I don''t think we can pass the first test, but it''s a pity."


    Shu Meng, another senior female anchor, interposed and looked at Nanzhi in the corner of the eye. Women are always dissatisfied and jealous of the beautiful women. "You men are skin divers. Our TV anchor needs a vase that integrates talent and beauty, not a vase that can''t be used in the middle of the eye."


    "Male judge laughs a way," Shu advocate how to know other people''s little girl to see not useful? "


    At this time, a sweet and crisp voice sounded, "judges, I am ready."


    Shumeng looked at the time, less than 10 minutes, heart cold hum, so love performance, wait to see how she out of embarrassment.


    Nanzhi stood in front of the judges, with beautiful body and comfortable smile, "spring in the new year, Shangyuan flowers in full bloom, fire trees in silver light, the moon in shadow..."


    The timbre is mellow and pleasant, the enunciation is clear, the pitch, timbre and rhythm change with the content.


    Most importantly, she remembered all her lines.


    Han Mo suppressed her excitement. She looked at the other judges and said to Nanzhi, "come on time for the second round exam in a week."


    "Thank you, judges." Nanzhi bows again to thank you.


    After Nanzhi left, Han Mo exclaimed, "this girl still has the style of Xia Yi, the elder of our TV station. She is not simple at a young age."


    You should know that Han Mo is a famous female devil in the TV station. She never praises people easily. But now, she praises an unknown girl.


    Shumeng, who has worked in the TV station for three years, has never been praised by Han mo. she said with a cold face, "maybe the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. Sister Han, you''d better see her performance in the retest and make a conclusion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    "Yes, I knew that meizhizhi could succeed in the interview." Xiaokai hugged Nanzhi''s beautiful neck and made a big splash on her face, "encouragement of love!"


    Nanzhi holds Xiaokai in her arms and smiles between her bright eyes and eyebrows. "Mummy is only in the first test, and it will take another week for the second test."


    "The woman against brother Zhengkai must be invincible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Since Xiaokai, Nanzhi''s once arrogant publicity has disappeared, and the whole person has become quiet and gentle, but this kind of gentleness is only released when facing Xiaokai.


    Most of the time, she is cold, such temperament, coupled with her charming and pure face, often exudes a fatal charm.


    So, when Xia Yanran takes Nanzhi to a high-end private club, she attracts the attention of many wealthy young men as soon as she enters.


    Several of them came to chat up to add her wechat, and Nanzhi refused.


    "Zhizhi, just a young man who asked you for wechat is quite handsome. You really don''t think about finding a father for my son." Xia Yanran holds Nanzhi''s arm and goes to the reserved box with a smile.


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Never thought about it." Her parents divorced, and her former fiance cheated, which made her no longer believe in men, nor in faithful feelings.


    What''s more, when I was pregnant with Xiaokai, it happened


    "Gardenia, are you ok? You look a little pale."


    Some unpleasant experiences in the past made Nanzhi temple a little swollen and painful. She quickly adjusted her mood, smiled and said to Yanran, "you go to the box first to talk to Yubing, and I''ll come back after I go to the bathroom."


    Nanzhi has few friends. In addition to Yan Ran, there is also Qin Yubing who develops in the entertainment circle.


    Qin Yubing''s mother used to be nanzhiwai''s servant. The two grew up together and had a better relationship than their sisters.


    Nanzhi stepped on high heels to the bathroom.


    Instead of going to the bathroom, she leaned against the wall and took out a pack of lady''s cigarettes from her bag.


    She is not a heavy smoker, only when she is in a bad mood.


    Squinting and spitting out the smoke, staring at the thin smoke curling open, with a look of trance.


    Nanyao knows that she''s back. Nanwei industry should also know that there''s no phone call.


    Take away everything that belongs to her and her mother, but so at ease.


    Oh.


    Two tall figures came out of the men''s room.


    The man in white clothes has beautiful and profound facial features. He is so handsome that he is suffocating. He puts one hand in his trouser pocket. His lips are thin and crimson. He is so sexy.


    "Fourth brother, when are you going to be a monk? Isn''t your grandmother urging you to get married? Don''t you really want to marry Qin Sichu, who claims to be the first beauty in Ningcheng?"


    The handsome and indifferent man snapped, "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh, there is a beauty here. "


    Hearing LAN Yan''s words, musihan glanced at the woman who was leaning against the wall and smoking.


    The dark and deep pupils squinted at once.


    The ragged woman in the morning.


    She changed a long red dress and pinched her waist. Her slim figure showed no trace. Her brown curly hair spread on her shoulders like seaweed. She looked up slightly and swallowed the mist. She was lazy and charming, with a kind of decadent loneliness.


    There is a big difference with the smiling and bright youth in the morning.


    The cold eyes of Musi were as narrow as the cold pool, and the handsome face with short hair showed a trace of contempt. He took back his sight, left coldly, and was full of arrogance and defiance.


    LAN Yanzhi seldom saw a woman who could draw out a cigarette for beauty. He wanted to enjoy it for a while. When he saw that mushihan left, he hurriedly followed, "fourth brother, wait for me..."


    South Gardenia from the complex thoughts back to God, clear beautiful eyes swept past, just to see two disappeared in the corner of the tall figure.


    ¡­¡­


    More support for new books www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After smoking a cigarette, Nanzhi washed her hands and walked towards the box which Yanran ordered.


    The box is at the end of the corridor.


    There are two boxes there. Nanzhi is not sure which one she ordered.


    Take out the cell phone, just about to make a phone call, suddenly one of the box doors opened.


    Inside, the lights were dim, the smoke was swirling, the cup was pushed to change, and the laughter continued.


    "There''s a little beauty in the club tonight who looks more beautiful than the little flower in the entertainment circle. I''ve told the manager that as soon as the beauty comes, I''ll arrange it for our fourth brother."


    "Fourth brother, you''ve been vegan for a long time. You don''t know how funny the gossip outside is. You say you don''t like women. We''re both tired of cats!"


    Nanzhi noticed that he was talking about a man with a cigarette in his mouth.


    As for the fourth brother, she seemed to be hiding in the dark. She could not see her face clearly.


    Nanzhi realized that she had found the wrong box, and was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly put an arm on her shoulder.


    The delicate Demi frowned slightly. She wanted to brush the man''s hand away, but the man, with all his strength, took her and went to the box. "Everyone, look, the beauty of the fourth brother is coming."


    South gardenia red lips slowly tight up, this is the omen of her anger.


    Want to give each other a shoulder fall, but accidentally found that there are several faces in the box she had seen in the newspaper and TV.


    It''s all the good people she can''t afford now.


    At the moment when she was distracted, the man holding her shoulder took her to the sofa. And push her forward with one force.


    Nanzhi responds and wants to stabilize herself. It''s too late.


    "Ah --"


    a stumble, she suddenly knelt on the floor, when she fell, her hands subconsciously stretched forward.


    The man on the sofa, with a tall and cold body resting idly on the back of the sofa and a cigar between his long white fingers, fell on his leg before he could swing away the woman who fell straight at him.


    They sat and knelt one by one, with strange posture.


    Just now, the noisy box was silent. Everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    There are even some women who secretly love mushihan, waiting for him to kick her off.


    The atmosphere is quiet, frozen and strange.


    Nanzhi''s kneeling bones are about to break. She instinctively takes a deep breath and lies in her heart.


    As soon as she breathed, the man on the sofa, with the original handsome and cold complexion, suddenly became gloomy. The narrow eyes, dark as ink, were suddenly bright and dark, with the long finger of the cigar between them, sharply increasing the strength.


    Another slender and clean hand is put on the chin, so as to look at the long hair spread out by the woman under the body. There is anger floating in the bottom of the eyes.


    Nanzhi bit his back teeth and spit out unconsciously, "who pushed me, Ma Dan?"


    The kneecap bone is almost broken. It must have broken the skin. It hurts so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    When Nanzhi was picked up by her long hair, she reacted and her face was still on the man''s leg.


    "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been forced in by the people in your box, I couldn''t have just had an accident."


    South Gardenia black and white clear beautiful eyes, raised on the man''s deep eyes, but also want to say something, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Sharp and cold eyebrows and eyes, thin and tight lips, and unfathomable and daunting eyes.


    Isn''t he the man in the car in the morning?


    How could this happen?


    I thought I would never meet again.


    Nanzhi''s stunned expression at the moment is just a sigh for the wonder of ape dung, but it has become another interpretation in other people''s eyes -


    for example, a voice of danger Lang''s rather evil spirit comes, "I''m the fourth brother in the manger, I''ll fall under your trousers when I come here!"


    "It''s more charming to admire less. Hahaha, one by one, the beauties have different tricks."


    But the client didn''t say anything. He took an imported pure hand rolled cigar from the brown box again, and took a small silver spray gun from a young man.


    Knock open the small spray gun, the blue and blue flames are shooting out, and the moment when the fire starts, his handsome and perfect face is clearly reflected in Nanzhi''s eyes.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    It''s so fucking handsome.


    Outline, facial features, each of the depiction is like a stroke of genius, handsome and masculine.


    It''s just the deep eyes with light, the Yin and compassion, without any temperature, like the Shura coming out of hell, which makes Nanzhi shiver.


    "How do you feel?" The man took a cigar, and the smoke from his choking nose came to her face.


    Someone in the box gave out a cheap laugh. Nanzhi recognized that it was the man with evil looks.


    She thought he was talking about the smell of cigars. Although it was a little spicy and acrid, it didn''t smell bad.


    As she rose from the ground, she replied, "OK."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a strange silence in the box.


    Even the man who smokes cigars slowly on the sofa is stunned. He looks at the woman who can''t even stand up. His sexy thin lips are slightly bent. He sneers, "looking beautiful, he has a lot of thoughts."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    She doesn''t seem to be on the same frequency as his rhythm.


    She couldn''t understand him at all.


    Glancing at a group of men and women in the box who saw her jokes, Nanzhi, who wanted to be a quiet, gentle and nice girl, could not wait to leave the place.


    "I''m not the lady in the club. You''ve got the wrong person." Nanzhi is not sure if the man on the sofa was the one four years ago, so she can''t totally offend him.


    Nanzhi just started to walk, suddenly a low cold mixed with a gloomy voice sounded, "want to come, want to leave, will this be the vegetable market?"


    Nanzhi herself is not a good tempered person, but in recent years, with Xiaokai, she keeps telling herself to be gentle, so she will have the illusion of gentleness.


    In her bones, she was still that fierce, crazy, arrogant young lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    With a smile on her lips, Nanzhi looks at the handsome and rebellious man on the sofa, and Demi picks out, "can''t you understand people? I said that the people in your box dragged the wrong person. I''m not your miss. "


    Quiet, quiet!


    I can hear the silence even when the needle falls.


    There are women who can''t believe to cover their mouths and look at Nanzhi like monsters.


    This woman, ate bear heart leopard gall?


    How dare you contradict me!


    They have seen how terrible it is for mu Shao to get angry.


    Even LAN Yanzhi, the best brother of musihan, was unbelievable. It seemed that no woman dared to talk to the fourth brother like this except sister Xueer.


    This girl is very brave.


    "Where come the bitch, unexpectedly dare to contradict Mu Shao, look for death!" A woman who works in the club and admires mousse for a long time came up, and she raised her hand to face Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi dodged flexibly, picked up a glass of untouched red wine and splashed it on the woman''s face with a cool face


    "Bitch says you!"


    A few seconds later, there was a burst of laughter in the box.


    "Miaomiao, how can you curse yourself!" The evil of blue Yan laughed and mocked.


    Miaomiao wipes the red wine on her face. Her clothes are thin. She is soaked in wine and clings to her skin. She Stoops to look at the man smoking a cigar on the sofa and mumbles wrongly, "Mu Shao, you see that she splashes me like this. People just can''t see the woman who is disrespectful to you!"


    She is coquettish and coquettish. She says, "you have to be fair to others."


    Musi cold spits out a mouthful of smoke, and his deep eyes are half narrowed, "get away, I''m not interested in you."


    Wonderful, "..."


    Nanzhi, who was about to leave, smelt the words and couldn''t help chuckling.


    This man, not only has sharp eyes, but also has a poisonous mouth.


    Miaomiao and Nanzhi left one before and one after another.


    "You, stay." Jin Gui''s young master Mu opens his mouth.


    Miaomiao immediately rejoiced and was about to ask if musihan would let her stay. He saw that the young master mu, who never touched a woman''s hand, clasped Nanzhi''s wrist and pulled Nanzhi onto his strong and strong long leg with one force.


    Envy, envy, unwillingness! I really want to change her to sit on Mu Shao''s lap!


    Nanzhi, who is sitting on Mu''s leg, is in a very different mood. Her heart is beating uncontrollably.


    Just like when I was a child, I was afraid of being educated by my mother.


    Her eyes moved, and she looked carefully at the man holding her.


    Under the dense light, his God craftsman level meticulously carved facial features are precipitous and conspicuous, his narrow eyes are dark and quiet, with a breath of Yin, and his other hand, which is not clasped on her waist, is on the sand back, and his whole body is full of a breath of leisure and arrogance.


    Nanzhi has never met such a man. She thinks people who dare to look at him for more than ten seconds are all people with extremely strong psychological quality.


    Anyway, if she looks at him for four or five seconds, she will feel like she can''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    LAN Yanzhi is holding a sexy and beautiful woman, and she is flirting, but her eyes are just glancing at the side of Mushan.


    Seeing that musihan pulled the pretty girl to her thigh, and a wolf claw was still pressed on the small waist of others, LAN Yan''s expression was a little subtle.


    In his cognition and impression, master Mu never provokes girls, and there are also cleanliness addicts who never contact women who are not interested.


    What''s the situation now?


    What about the two?


    But other girls, apart from being annoyed, don''t have any admiration or shyness in their eyes -


    Tut, there are women who are not interested in their fourth brother.


    It''s amazing.


    Nanzhi can''t stand the sharp and gloomy eyes on her head. She struggles to stand up from the man''s legs.


    But just stand up, just take two steps, I don''t know who''s foot suddenly stretched over a trip.


    Nanzhi didn''t prevent it. She fell forward suddenly. She scratched her hands to support the black tea table. In the confusion, she felt her slender arm was pulled.


    LAN Yan looked at Nanzhi with a smile, and then he was killed by Mu Shaoye. Then he threw himself into his arms again.


    Others may not have noticed, but lanyanzhi did. The trick was to look out for the young master.


    Musihan''s head was smashed by the small square bag in Nanzhi''s hand. He groaned with pain. His face was gloomy, and he took the woman who had rushed to him.


    He hit the back of the sofa, and she hit his chest.


    Men''s lips and noses breathe a breath of fresh air from the South Gardenia forehead down, her long lashes trembled, looked up at the man.


    The light is reflected on his sculpted sharp face. His dark eyes are more and more profound because of half narrowing. There is a trace of sullen at the end of his eyes. He looks like a guy with unpredictable and dangerous character.


    Nanzhi was about to say something when her stomach suddenly began to ache.


    It''s over. That''s ahead of time.


    Since the birth of Xiaokai, her physiological period has not been normal.


    In this case, she naturally just wants to leave quickly, but the people behind are obviously unwilling to let go.


    Musihan lost his cigar at will. He pinched a small section of delicate skin on the back of Nanzhi''s neck with his long and white hands. His sharp face came to her ear. His tone was cold and uninhibited. "Girl, if you take advantage of it, you want to leave?"


    Nanzhi coughs awkwardly, "if you didn''t pull me suddenly, you wouldn''t have made such a mistake."


    Looking at the woman with pale little face and tight chin, Musi Han put the tip of his tongue on his cheek and pulled his lips to smile in a low voice.


    Nanzhi didn''t know what he was laughing at. In a word, the risk factor of this guy deepened in her heart.


    Her stomach became more and more uncomfortable. She was too lazy to say anything to him and struggled to get up.


    She looked at her thin and thin, but she was very energetic, but no matter how energetic she was, he could circle her firmly with one arm.


    At the moment when she was about to stare at him, he smiled lazily.


    "Girl, do you know what happened to the last woman who took advantage of me? She was chopped a finger. Although you made a mistake, you still took advantage of it. How to punish you?"


    The last ending is long, with a cold and dangerous taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When a man talks, his breath is mixed with the mellow cigar, which is clean and dangerous.


    Although the box is full of dignified people, no one came forward to say a word for her when they saw that she was so teased.


    Obviously, the man holding her has a higher status than those people.


    She was no longer a conceited and willful young lady four years ago. She had a son to raise and something to take back. She had no capital to offend such a gloomy and dangerous young master.


    The hard one can''t do it, then the soft one is the only way.


    Nanzhi''s lips raised a soft smile, and his voice also softened a little, with a kind of flattering meaning, "this young man, today is my recklessness, I solemnly apologize to you. I''m not very well. Can you give me a ride? "


    Her face was paler again. On Joan''s nose, she was sweating. She did not look very comfortable.


    But who is the master mu? She fed the dog many years ago.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Nanzhi''s eyes, which were full of gloom. On his beautiful face, however, he sketched a casual smile. "I''ve taken advantage of it for you and used it as a human flesh pad for you. Apart from apologizing, don''t you thank me?"


    His voice, low, dumb and sexy, can be heard in Nanzhi''s ears, just like the devil''s.


    It was the first time that she had met such a frivolous, insolent, indecipherable man.


    Forced to resist the impulse of slapping him, she nodded to him, "thank you, thank you!"


    Mushan watched her face grow paler, and he could not die. His black eyes narrowed slightly, and he said a word from his thin lips, "roll away."


    If Nanzhi is granted amnesty, she picks up her bag and leaves in high heels.


    A red dress on the body, from the back, slender and enchanting.


    Mingming is very quick, but she looks very elegant and calm.


    Contradictory women.


    After Nanzhi left, LAN Yanzhi sat beside mushihan and said, "my brother, he is playing with the girls!"


    Mursi Han took a cigar and sniffed, "what''s up with you?"


    LAN Yanzhi shouts out, "four elder brothers, it''s not your woman, so you started to protect her?"


    He leaned against the back of the sofa with his long, cold and proud body. The cigar between his thin lips didn''t ignite. He closed his long, dark eyes slightly, and seemed to have the delicate and fresh fragrance of the woman floating on the tip of his nose.


    "Lying trough, fourth brother, what''s on your pants? Red wine? "


    Musihan is wearing white leisure pants, so the bright scarlet between his legs is extremely dazzling.


    It seems that he thought of something, and Mursi gave a low mantra.


    He got up from the sofa and left in a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t come to the box, no one answered the phone, Yanran was going to find her, but Qin Yubing took the lead, "I''ll find Zhizhi!"


    Qin Yubing opened the box, just walked out a few steps, he saw the box door next door was opened.


    A handsome young man in white came out. Dozens of bodyguards in black saw the man come out. They didn''t know where to rush out. They bowed down to him respectfully and neatly, "moo Shao."


    The man waved. "It''s all gone."


    After the bodyguard in black left, the man looked at Qin Yubing.


    Qin Yubing saw the man''s perfect face, which was handsome enough to surpass the most popular man in the entertainment circle, as well as the powerful aura of being away from strangers. She breathed and smothered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The first thing Nanzhi does when she goes to the bathroom is to wash her hands.


    After washing her hands, she went into the cubicle.


    Although there was some sanitary cotton in the bag, there was some dye on the skirt.


    The skirt is dyed, so


    That man is wearing white pants, he must have got it too


    It''s killing!


    The man''s sharp features, dark eyes, arrogant words, and the sinister things that came out of the corners of his eyes when his eyebrows were lifted lightly appeared in his mind, and she shivered with cold.


    It''s definitely not a pleasant host, giving people a sense of Yin, ruthlessness, madness and absolute tremor.


    I wonder if he would want to kill her if he saw her blood stained on his pants?


    She knew that some aristocratic young masters, who were in charge of official business, felt that they were particularly unlucky when they were exposed to women''s things. They all felt that they would rather believe in their existence than in their absence.


    Nanzhi came out of the cubicle, washed her hands and made a gesture of prayer.


    I hope that young people are not so superstitious and the one who is bound to report!


    Unfortunately, God did not hear Nanzhi''s prayer.


    As soon as I left the bathroom, I saw a tall and cold figure leaning on the outside wall, one leg bent, the other leg stretched out in the corridor.


    The legs are too long. When you stretch out, you will block the aisle completely.


    Nanzhi didn''t care to appreciate his long legs, because her eyes were all attracted by the scarlet on his thigh pants.


    Is this the death of her?


    When he was in the box, he finally let go of his hand, and it turned out to be so.


    Nanzhi carefully looked down the man''s long legs towards his face. He had a cigar in his mouth that didn''t ignite. He was playing with a small silver spray gun with long fingertips. From time to time, he knocked the lid open, and a faint blue flame came out, which reflected that the handsome face with clear outline was more gloomy and unpredictable.


    He lowered his head slightly, his eyelashes looked even longer than those of a woman, his nose was high and straight, and his lips were crimson, sexy and thin, curling dangerously.


    The mandible line is tight and sharp.


    It really upset him.


    Nanzhi has a low mantra in her heart. I should have a look at the Yellow calendar when I go out today.


    After weighing, Nanzhi feels that it''s better to pretend to leave as if nothing happened.


    He''s not the kind of person she can accept with an apology.


    Maybe he lowered his head and didn''t notice her coming out.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and crossed the man''s long legs with a calm look.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Great, I didn''t catch up.


    However, she did not find that when she had just crossed that long leg, the man had already looked at her back.


    The dark pupils are very deep, and the tail of the eye carries a trace of sinister things like nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi quickly walked into the elevator. She sent a message in the wechat group of Yan Ran and Qin Yubing: girls, sister Zhi suddenly came here tonight. It''s not convenient for the party. Next time, sister Zhi will treat you.


    Elevator to the first floor, South Gardenia suspended in the throat eye of the heart, relaxed a lot.


    Just a few steps after she stepped out of the elevator, the door of the exclusive elevator on the far right opened, and a dozen black bodyguards came out. They stood in two rows orderly. Soon, a tall and upright figure came out of the elevator.


    The eyes of Nanzhi touch the narrow eyes of men with short hair, which are as deep as the cold pool, and the heart suddenly tightens.


    The appearance of men makes many women in and out of the club marvel at it. It''s really tall, handsome and cool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the babies have a recommendation vote. Please leave more messages for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Nanzhi is not in the mood to appreciate the tall and straight figure of the man and the hideous handsome face. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Even if she had learned Taekwondo after giving birth, she could not be the opponent of that man. She knew clearly how strong he was when he held her forcibly in the box.


    What''s more, he has more than ten big black bodyguards.


    However, only thirty-six plans can be taken.


    Nanzhi takes back her sight from the man''s gloomy and cold face, turns around and hurries to the club hall.


    Musihan looked at the woman who was avoiding him like a flood of water and a beast, with the tip of her tongue on her cheek and a strange smile.


    Even if Nanzhi didn''t look back, she could feel a dark cold black eye which was so deep that it was frightening.


    It''s like a fierce beast staring at its prey in a dark forest.


    Nanzhi''s scalp is tight, speeding up the pace.


    Outside the clubhouse, there are luxury cars. When they come, they drive with a smile. There are few taxis here.


    Nanzhi walked a distance, took out her mobile phone, and called the express from the taxi software.


    Nanzhi looks back at the brightly lit club. She hides her slender body in the dark. There are still 20 minutes left for the express. I hope that within 20 minutes, the young man will not find her.


    But within five minutes, her hopes were dashed.


    Five or six black Rolls Royce phantoms came towards her, arrogant and arrogant in the dark night, ignoring everything. The leading car in front of her turned on the headlights and directly hit Nanzhi, which was hidden behind a big tree.


    Several other cars, quickly put out a semicircle shape, and completely surrounded Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi couldn''t help turning a white eye of resentment at the sky.


    Do you really want to kill me?


    In the middle of a Rolls Royce door was opened, tall and straight figure from the car.


    The man who got out of the car didn''t come forward. He leaned on the door and had a cigar in his mouth. One of the black bodyguards respectfully lit the cigarette for him.


    He didn''t speak, and he was puffing and staring at her behind the tree.


    The powerful air field, even if separated by a distance, makes Nanzhi feel oppressive.


    Nanzhi stamped his foot and wanted to ignore him. He only took a step and heard the voice of the cold man without any temperature coming from him, "do you think you can walk away?"


    Arrogant.


    Arrogance.


    Strong.


    Cold and proud.


    Like a king who can dominate everything!


    Nanzhi came to him with a stiff head and said calmly, "this young man, I didn''t mean to. When I was in the box, I struggled to let you let me go. You have to hold me. In fact, it''s not all my fault that you touch your pants, is it?"


    "Get in the car." As if he didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, he spewed out two words.


    He got on the car first. The bodyguard and the driver were still standing outside. There was such a posture that if she didn''t get on, they wouldn''t leave.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what the man asked her to do in the car, but her body is inconvenient. He shouldn''t be abnormal enough to strengthen her, right?


    What''s more, he looks, temperament, status, are first-class, there should be no lack of women around.


    Although I don''t know what he wants to do, Nanzhi knows that it''s unreasonable for her to run away forcibly. Let''s talk to him after getting on the bus!


    Although he doesn''t look like a reasonable person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After getting on the bus, Nanzhi found that it wasn''t the one in the morning.


    This is an extended luxury car, with a large space and all kinds of equipment. A breath of nobility comes from it. Even if she is still the pride of Nanwei industry, she has never taken such a good car.


    Driving on the road, people sitting in the car do not feel anything, and it is as smooth as sitting on a bed in a luxury bedroom.


    The light in the car is dim. Nanzhi sits close to the window. From the corner of her eyes, she looks at the expressionless man sitting in the middle. His sharp, cold and sharp outline is as perfect as a craftsman''s meticulous carving.


    But the temper is really a little flattering.


    When Nanzhi wanted to ask where he wanted to take her, he suddenly looked at her sideways.


    Black eyes are dark and sinister, which makes people feel frightened.


    Cold not Ding''s four eyes are opposite, she is a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Nanzhi couldn''t look at his dark cold eyes for a long time. She broke the silence of the carriage, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Your family?" South Gardenia clear pupil eyes across a bit flustered, "I body discomfort, let alone I am not the kind of woman you imagine."


    Musi cold eyebrows light pick, casual lift lip, "which kind of woman?"


    "Miss."


    "You''re not a lady?"


    Nanzhi nodded. "I''m not."


    "Are you transgender?"


    When Nanzhi choked, he had asked his ancestors all the 18 generations to wait.


    You''re transgender. Your family is transgender!


    She turned her head and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    The next second, her wrist hurt, and the man''s powerful big palm pulled her to his side.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t drag her to his leg.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, a black ribbon covered her face.


    "Where I live, you''re not good enough to remember the route."


    When the man took the ribbon for her, her fingertip crossed her cheek. The cool temperature was like snake letter crossing Nanzhi''s delicate skin. She could not help shivering.


    Nanzhi is afraid, but her reason tells her that she can''t be tough with this man.


    First figure out what he wants to do, then make plans!


    After a long time, the car stopped. Nanzhi is pulled out of the car by a man who is not very gentle.


    After getting out of the car, she was dragged forward by the man.


    After a few minutes, it finally stopped.


    The man let go of her wrist and said in a cold voice, "find a suit for her, wash it and send it to my room."


    After mossihan went upstairs, Nanzhi''s blindfolded black ribbon was untied.


    Opening her eyes, Nanzhi saw a man in Wenrun''s early forties.


    The man nodded to Nanzhi, "my name is Ivan, the master''s life steward. Come with me, miss."


    Different from the arrogance and arrogance of the master, Butler Yi has a gentle and humble attitude and looks better to get along with.


    "Butler Yi, do you know what your young master wants me to do for bathing and dressing?"


    She''s not in good health. He won''t really suffer that, will he?


    "We can''t speculate on the young master''s mind, but he has a bad temper. Please forgive me a lot, miss."


    Ivan takes Nanzhi to a bedroom with a cloakroom. He opens the closet, which is full of all kinds of big brand women''s clothes.


    Nanzhi blinked, once thought that he had entered the dream princess room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    This young man should be very, very rich!


    Clothes are the latest models of major brands, some of them are limited edition, which can''t be bought by the whole world.


    Nanzhi thought to herself, I''m afraid that there have been many women, right?


    Choose a suit of clothes from the wardrobe. It''s more than six figures.


    "Butler Yi, it''s good for me to wear my own clothes..."


    Ivan saw Nanzhi and saw that the clothes did not show too greedy and adoring eyes. He was surprised that few beautiful young girls were not interested in these luxury goods.


    "You can''t disobey the master''s orders, miss."


    Nanzhi resisted the anger from her chest, bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to your young master."


    She would like to see what he is going to do to her?


    Nanzhi picked out a dark green dress, took a bath, and Ivan, who was waiting outside, took her to the door of a super luxurious bedroom on the second floor.


    Butler Yi knocks on the door three times, then pushes it open, and asks Nanzhi to enter.


    The decoration style of the master bedroom is cold and hard, with black, gray and white as the main color. Except for a few palace paintings which she can''t understand on the wall, other decorations are extremely cool and expensive to show their identity.


    Even the richest man in Ningcheng needs to look up to this man!


    Who is he?


    She just went abroad for four years, has the rich circle in Ningcheng changed a lot?


    Xu is to hear the movement, standing in front of the 180 degree angle of view open French window, the tall man looks back.


    He was still in his white casual suit, and the bright red on his right thigh was dazzling.


    Nanzhi didn''t understand why he didn''t change his trousers when he came back.


    A pair of dark cold eyes of the man looked at her. There was no expression on the handsome and rebellious face, as if it was cold from hell.


    He stared at Nanzhi for a few seconds, then suddenly he opened his long legs and walked towards her.


    The cold air pressure from his body made Nanzhi step back.


    Seeing her move, the man suddenly reached out his hand. Nanzhi didn''t have time to dodge, so he tightened his waist.


    One pull, one pull, she''s in front of him.


    Her hands hanging on her side were tight, and she kept telling herself not to be impulsive or to do anything with him.


    Otherwise, it must be her own who will suffer in the end.


    He pointed to his trousers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the babies remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Nanzhi''s hands, hanging down on her side, clenched tightly, and she resisted the impulse of waving a fist to the man''s face. She bit her teeth and asked straightforwardly, "what if I don''t?"


    The man squinted his dark eyes, pinched her jaw with his long fingers, lifted her up hard, forced her to be in line with his vision, and curved the corner of his lips in a vicious arc, "I fed several Tibetan Mastiffs in the manor, just in time, they didn''t have dinner..."


    He didn''t finish, but Nanzhi had understood him.


    If she does not obey, he will throw her out to feed the Tibetan mastiff.


    "Can''t you find a woman?"


    Mushan looked at her clear and beautiful eyes and showed his anger. He paused a little, released the big palm on her chin, and picked it lightly. "What do you think I want to do?"


    he looked at her with black deep pupil and sinister cold eyes, and his thin and beautiful lips curved like a smile.


    It''s chilly.


    Seeing the surprise and disgust in Nanzhi''s eyes, Musi Han seemed to guess her idea, frowned his sword eyebrows, and he roared, "are you pig brain? Let you change it for me. It''s just dirt on my pants. I don''t like it. "


    South Gardenia pupil Mou expands steeply, response comes over, again drop head abruptly.


    The snow-white ears are burning badly.


    It turns out that her brain is over filled!


    She said that he was such a noble young master, and would not lack women at all.


    "Woman, hurry up!"


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to think too much. Although she was reluctant to change her pants with him, he had no other ideas about her.


    Close to each other, he was surrounded by a strong smell of male hormones.


    If other women had the chance to get close to him, they would have been blushing, but the woman in front of me didn''t respond at all.


    Expression is very formulaic, but also a face alert.


    Nanzhi has never helped a man to untie his belt, let alone a powerful look in front of him can kill an invisible man.


    She is calm on the surface, but she is nervous in the heart.


    Nanzhi wants to leave quickly, but the more urgent he is, the more he can''t untie his belt.


    Nanzhi squats down.


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left the box, LAN Yanzhi worried that his mood would be affected, so he drove to his manor.


    I heard from Butler Yi that he was in the bedroom, so I hurried upstairs without waiting for Butler Yi to finish speaking.


    "Fourth brother, are you ok..." LAN Yanzhi pushes open the bedroom door, only to find a woman with long hair and shawl


    When a knife like cold eye was thrown at him, LAN Yanzhi said, "ha ha You go on! Go on! " Then he closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Nanzhi hears the voice of LAN Yan.


    The white and beautiful little face suddenly turned red.


    Musihan squints slightly and clasps her arm.


    Before Nanzhi could react, the whole person was thrown on the floor window.


    She didn''t care about anything else. She kicked and hit him.


    South Gardenia show eyebrows tight wrinkle, the heart sick to death.


    This evening, Nanzhi''s anger was oppressed in his heart, and he would not be controlled any more.


    At the moment when he let go of her, she raised her hand and threw it at his handsome face.


    PA!


    A crisp sound.


    It made her palm numb, not to mention the man she hit.


    "Birds, shameless!"


    Nanzhi is very popular.


    Musihan stood motionless. Five red fingerprints appeared on his white face, but he didn''t feel the pain. He didn''t even frown.


    Just looking at the deep black eyes of Nanzhi, they are more and more heavy, colder and more overcast.


    "Woman, what is the consequence of your slap?" His voice was low and slow, not like an annoyed person, but the chill in his words revealed that he had been annoyed.


    Nanzhi just wanted to talk to him, and his thin neck suddenly hurt.


    The man stretched out a hand and stuck it on her neck. Nanzhi couldn''t breathe and struggled violently.


    She used her Taekwondo moves, but in front of this strong man, she could not shake him at all.


    His fingers tightened slowly like steel, and Nanzhi''s breath was out for a moment. The pair of eyes looking at her on the top of her head were extremely cold with bloody solemnity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Nanzhi is biting his teeth, but the strength and stubborn in his bones are revealed, that is, he refuses to beg for mercy.


    She is strong when she is strong. She is a character who would rather die than give in.


    Musi cold eyes at the stubborn Nanzhi, under his strong, death edge, she did not cry, did not panic, and even with a pair of proud eyes with him.


    He raised a cruel smile on his lips. Instead of letting go, he tightened his hand on Nanzhi''s neck.


    Nanzhi has a sharp sore throat, less and less breathing. Her white face is red and her consciousness is gradually blurred.


    The cruelty of this man is not superficial.


    It''s from the bone.


    If she doesn''t beg for mercy or give in, he will really strangle her.


    Nanzhi''s mind flashed out Xiaokai''s small face carved with pink and jade. If she was so strangled, what would her baby do?


    See her eyes finally show fear and panic look, the man stuck in her neck big palm just slowly release.


    The moment when he let go, Nanzhi fell and sat on the ground.


    Asshole!


    This man is such a jerk!


    She almost died in his hands.


    She kept coughing and panting with her bloody lips open.


    She was sitting in his car in the morning, thinking that he might be the man four years ago.


    But now, whether he is or not, she doesn''t want to have any more contact with him.


    Too dangerous, too terrible!


    "Don''t try to attract my attention again, let alone let me see you again. Get out!"


    He let her go and went into the bathroom with a cool face.


    Nanzhi didn''t even have time to think about the meaning of his words. He covered his neck, which was about to break in pain, and ran away in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi sat in the living room and smoked less than a cigarette. He saw the woman staggering down the stairs.


    "Eh, that little girl in the box who fell down under the fourth brother''s suit pants!"


    Nanzhi ignores LAN Yanzhi. She just wants to leave the place at the moment.


    Butler Yi came over. "Miss, you need to cover your eyes when you leave. I will arrange the driver to see you off."


    Nanzhi nodded in silence.


    This is the abnormal territory. If she doesn''t follow his arrangement, she may be fed by him!


    Butler Yi covered Nanzhi with black silk and prepared to take her to the door.


    LAN Yanzhi got up from the sofa and came over, "Butler Yi, let me take this little girl back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the blue Yan sports car, Nanzhi looks out of the window, though she can''t see anything.


    "Little girl, did you slap your fourth brother in the ear and get pinched?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t slap him because he kissed her!


    She didn''t think she had done it wrong.


    Girls in the face of such things, out of instinct will resist and anger!


    The neck is still sore. It''s hot. The throat is scratched like a blade. Nanzhi doesn''t want to answer LAN Yan''s words.


    There is no good feeling for that man, and there is no good feeling for his evil friend.


    LAN Yanzhi looked at the back of Nanzhi''s head and thought that the little girl was still stubborn.


    He glanced at the startling pinch marks on her neck, raised the evil spirit and smile that she used to hang around her mouth, and said seriously and seriously, "in fact, you can''t blame brother four for nearly strangling you. He hated the woman who slapped him in the face the most in his life because of some things in his childhood."


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and did not respond to LAN Yan''s words.


    If she meets that man again, she will take a detour.


    "The fourth brother is a business genius, once in a hundred years, but he is not perfect. He has some flaws in character." LAN Yanzhi paused a little, "he has mania. After treatment in recent years, the situation has improved."


    "I didn''t expect you to show up tonight, which made him out of control again."


    Nanzhi''s hands on her knees, slightly tightened.


    She really did not expect that the man should be a maniac.


    "Little girl, I''m sorry for my fourth brother. I don''t know that you can''t solve mania. Their biggest symptom is that they can''t control their emotions after getting angry. It''s not that he really wants to kill you, but it''s a disease."


    Nanzhi''s understanding is one thing, forgiveness is another.


    Fortunately, she won''t have any contact with the maniac in the future.


    "Forget it. I have something wrong tonight. We''ll be clear in the future." South Gardenia light way.


    When LAN Yanzhi heard Nanzhi''s words, he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Although the fourth brother has mania, he has a face, a body and money. It''s normal that he wants to go ahead with his woman and not get angry. For the first time, LAN Yanzhi saw a woman who had no love for his fourth brother.


    "Do you really don''t want to meet the fourth brother, or do you want to fight hard?" LAN Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He had a rich love history. Some of them were scheming women. In order to get his heart, they tried to use some means to trap him.


    But at present this woman, one face is cold and indifferent, either has a deep mind, or does not like four elder brothers from the heart.


    Nanzhi''s lips bend a slight ironic arc, "I will catch someone who almost ended my life?"


    LAN Yan smiled unkindly.


    Rare four elder brothers also have not been liked by the woman time!


    Before I came to look for the fourth brother, the new first lady in the club came into the box. He and other talents knew that they had really identified the wrong person. The girl who came in before was not the new first lady in the club.


    Nanzhi didn''t let LAN Yanzhi send her to the hospital. When she got to the road convenient for taking a taxi, she got off.


    LAN Yan is so romantic that he doesn''t trust a woman. After Nanzhi got off, he drove away in a sports car.


    Nanzhi takes a taxi back to the hospital.


    Yanran found an apartment for her, but she couldn''t bear Xiaokai. Every night, she would come to the hospital to sleep with him.


    Xiaokai and the paramedics have gone to bed. Nanzhi stands by the bed and looks at the little guy for a while.


    Her baby is beautiful and lovely. As long as you see him, any bad mood will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Babies remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After kissing the little guy on the forehead, Nanzhi sleeps on the sofa with a thin blanket.


    A series of things happened at night, which made her sleepless.


    There was also some burning pain in the neck. Nanzhi took ointment from the medicine chest and applied it on the bruise.


    Lying on the sofa, the cold black eyes of the man came to mind. She shivered with cold.


    That maniac, absolutely not four years ago that night''s man, also can''t be her family Kai elder brother''s daddy!


    It''s her fault!


    Nanzhi takes her mobile phone and opens the microblog.


    When she was abroad, she inadvertently saved a gourmet chef. He taught her a lot during his illness. They were also teachers and friends.


    In order to keep Xiaokai and her mother well, she got a food blogger on Weibo two years ago - sweet food house.


    At the beginning, few people paid attention to it, but she insisted on sending her own food videos twice a week. Gradually, she became popular.


    Up to now, there are more than one million fans.


    Every month, I have a good income.


    Last month, because Xiaokai found leukemia, she had to go through the formalities of returning to China, and had not blog for nearly a month.


    Many loyal fans are calling on her.


    Of course, there are many competitors who come here to make trouble.


    -- I didn''t show up for a month. I''m afraid the blogger was in a car accident, right?


    When has the blogger appeared since the launch of the blog? The whole body up and down, it is estimated that the hands can see?


    It''s hard to imagine that a woman with a pair of slender jade and green hands will be ugly to such an extent that she will not show up for two years or participate in various awards activities. I think she must be uglier than dinosaurs!


    South Gardenia picked eyebrows, dinosaurs are ugly?


    Of course, in addition to black powder, there are many loyal fans to protect her.


    -- we are all envious, jealous and hateful, aren''t we? The hand is so white, so beautiful and so immortal, and the appearance will certainly not be worse.


    - we are not those gorgeous and flaunting sluts on the Internet. We are low-key and mysterious!


    Yes, we love sweet and the delicious food she makes.


    Sweetie, beauty Wuli, where are you going this month? Why don''t you blog!


    Nanzhi''s mouth showed a smile, and tenuous fingers input a line of words in Weibo.


    [in the spring of China, the beauty is out of the sky, little cute people, sweet and everything is OK, the food video will be sent tomorrow, two kiss emoticons]


    just after it was sent out, someone immediately left a message with her.


    Sweet goddess, looking forward to your new food video. There is a picture of star eye at the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury manor.


    Lying on the sofa, the evil man picked up a smile on the corner of his mouth. After leaving his words, he threw his mobile phone on the tea table and looked at the man sitting on the other side of the sand smoking to watch the evening financial news. "Fourth brother, sixth brother goddess finally blog!"


    Jichuan, the sixth brother, is one of the most popular fresh meat in the entertainment circle. Other people are all facial control and voice control. He is good at it, a typical hand control.


    Since seeing this sweet blogger''s video, I can''t help falling in love with those hands.


    No, I haven''t seen bloggers for a month. I was worried about what happened to others. I flew abroad last week.


    But I heard that I found a circle, but no one was found.


    "How many beauties in the entertainment circle are infatuated with him. As a result, he is infatuated with a pair of hands that he hasn''t even seen in his face. What do you say if the other side looks too scary?"


    Musihan focuses on the financial news on TV and ignores LAN Yanzhi.


    LAN Yanzhi stared at the handsome face of mushihan for a few seconds and sighed helplessly, "fourth brother, can''t you have any other fun in your life besides watching news work? It''s not easy to be interested in a woman, but it almost strangles her


    "Shut up!"


    LAN Yanzhi raised his hands and made a capitulation, "OK, I''ll shut up."


    After LAN Yanzhi went to the bathroom, Musi Han frowned, as if thinking of something, picked up the cell phone LAN Yanzhi threw on the sofa, and clicked on Weibo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Mushihan is not interested in women''s hands. In the past two years, Ji Chuan has heard from time to time about the goddess who is good-looking and can make delicious food.


    Half a year ago, my Grandma lost her appetite and couldn''t eat anything made by the chef he asked, so Jichuan wrote this blog for him.


    Blogger and Jichuan replied to several recipes.


    After the chef made the recipe, grandma''s appetite improved a lot.


    Since then, as long as the blogger makes a video, musihan will ask the chef to make a copy and send it to grandma.


    Seeing the latest news from the blogger, mushihan narrowed his dark eyes slightly.


    Sweet food house blogger returned home!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    day bright South Gardenia woke up, her silt marks on the neck were covered with powder, and she was worried that she would be seen by the ghost script, and she was wearing a scarf.


    From the bathroom, the little devil has sat up and is rubbing his eyes with his hands. He can''t be cute with a hazy look. "Meizhizhi, did you come back late last night? Except for two dry mothers, I don''t have a date with any wild man, do I? "


    Nanzhi touched the little guy''s head. "What do you think? Mommy is only a little man like you."


    Xiaokai looks up at Nanzhi and finds that she is wearing a silk scarf today. She asks in doubt, "meizhizhi didn''t like to wear a silk scarf before!"


    Nanzhi laughed and Mimi said, "don''t you think mummy''s dress today is beautiful with grey silk scarves?"


    The little guy hummed, "brother Kai''s beautiful gardenias are naturally beautiful. Because they are so beautiful, brother Kai often has a sense of crisis."


    When sister-in-law Zhou, the nurse who went out to fetch hot water, heard the little guy''s words, she couldn''t help laughing back and saying, "young Kai, my granddaughter is very beautiful. Would you like to introduce her to you as a girlfriend?"


    The little guy blinked his big black and clear eyes, and his voice was childish. "Grandma Zhou, brother Kai only loves gardenias!"


    Nanzhi stood beside the hospital bed with a doting smile.


    "Aunt Zhou, look at Xiaokai. I''ll borrow the canteen of the hospital to make breakfast for you."


    As long as Nanzhi has time, she cooks the meals for the three.


    When Aunt Zhou heard that Nanzhi was going to make breakfast herself, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "Miss Nan, you are so beautiful and good at cooking."


    Xiaokai''s face and proud expression, holding up his chin, "of course, all aspects of our Gardenia are wonderful."


    Listen to the son not modest praise, South Gardenia just want to say something, suddenly heard him ask, "but the United States gardenia, what happened to the corner of your mouth, is what bit you?"


    The little guy''s observation is too sharp.


    Nanzhi raised her tender fingers and stroked the corner of her lower lip. She shivered at the thought of being pressed to the floor window by the abnormal man last night and kissing severely.


    Rub the arm, South Gardenia found a reason to muddle through, went to the canteen kitchen.


    After breakfast, Nanzhi plans to record a new food video at Yanran''s home.


    But don''t want to meet Nanyao in the hospital hall.


    Nanyao is wearing sunglasses, followed by two bodyguards and a servant. The eldest lady is full of style.


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao quietly and finds that she is a little similar to her four years ago in terms of dress and make-up.


    The features of Nanyao are delicate and gentle. If you dress up for the queen, it will be protruding and out of place.


    Nanzhi''s five senses can be pure and charming. It''s beautiful and publicized. She doesn''t need to dress up deliberately. Her temperament can crush Nanyao.


    In these four years, Nanzhi and Nanyao have changed a lot.


    Once soft and weak, Nanyao became high and vigorous.


    Once arrogant South Gardenia become light.


    ¡­¡­


    More over, thank you for voting babies, and the voting babies don''t forget to vote. After signing the contract, it will be four changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Nanyao didn''t expect to meet Nanzhi in the hospital.


    Nanzhi has no make-up today. Her long hair is made into a loose ball head. Her forehead is bright and clean. Her facial features are pure and delicate. Her skin is smooth and delicate. She is wearing a set of head guards, white tights and a big bag on her shoulder. She is tall and slim.


    Even in the hospital where people are coming and going, she is dressed in ordinary clothes. But when she stops there, it is a scenic spot that is not easy to see.


    In particular, her skin is very white, and she can''t pick out any flaws. When she doesn''t make up, it''s tender, which makes her look hateful.


    In the past four years when Nanzhi was away, Nanyao has been living a life of good clothes and good food, with constant maintenance, but her skin is still not as tender as Nanzhi.


    The hateful Nanzhi, once she comes back, grabs her limelight.


    "Zhizhi, you are really back home. Is it you who went to the TV station for an interview yesterday?" Nanyao went to Nanzhi and pretended to be enthusiastic.


    TV station is the first TV station founded by Nanzhi grandfather before his death, and it is the largest commercial TV station in Ningcheng. At that time, grandpa put in a lot of hard work and created a brilliant domestic TV station.


    Later, the family was down, and the TV station was the only legacy left.


    In addition to being a female anchor, Nanzhi also needs to take the TV station back from Nanwei.


    Of course, she knew it was a long process, but she was ready to face all kinds of difficulties and obstacles.


    Nanzhi raised her chin, pretending to be arrogant and contemptuous. "I''ll go to my own TV station for an interview. Do I have to inform you? Nan Yao, you''re not afraid that I''ll be in the interview. You won''t have a chance to be a female anchor


    Nanyao sneers, but four years later, Nanzhi is still the same as before, with a vase, big chest and no brain.


    Seeing Nanyao''s expression, Nanzhi guessed that Nanyao thought she was as ignorant as before.


    She had to wear a mask in front of these people.


    "Why? Zhizhi, you became my underdog four years ago, didn''t you? By the way, I may be pregnant. " Nanyao touched the flat abdomen. "I didn''t want to get pregnant so soon..."


    As he said, Nanyao''s face appeared a little coquettish, and her fingers covered her lips with a smile. "Of course, you don''t know. After all, you lost your back four years ago, brother shaoxiu always thought you dirty!"


    Nanzhi saw a long and slender figure coming towards the corner of her eyes. She lowered her eyes, raised her finger and wiped it on the corner of her eyes. "Nanyao, since you have been together with shaoxiu, don''t come to show off in front of me. I wish you a long life and have a baby..."


    When Fu shaoxiu came, Nanzhi covered her mouth and ran away with grievance.


    Fu shaoxiu wants to hold Nanzhi, but before meeting her, Nanyao pours into his arms.


    "Brother shaoxiu, Nanzhi just said she would snatch you back from my hand."


    Fu shaoxiu pulls apart Nanyao, looks at her heavy makeup, frowns tightly, "what I just saw is the picture of Gardenia leaving sadly after being bullied by you."


    Nanyao opened her eyes and looked at Fu shaoxiu incredulously. "She must have seen you coming, pretending to be brother shaoxiu. Nanzhi lied to you four years ago. Mingming is such a bitch. She still pretends to be a virgin in front of you. Don''t forget the pain when you get over the scar!"


    ¡­


    Babies, remember to vote on Monday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    When Fu shaoxiu heard Nanyao''s words, he carried her into his arms again.


    Her chin was on top of her head, but her brown eyes couldn''t help looking at the thin woman who walked out of the hospital hall.


    Her shoulders drooped slightly, as if crying.


    Fu shaoxiu clenched his lower teeth, causing a little pain in his heart. He used to care for girls in the palm of his hand. Why is his private life so bad?


    The woman who gave birth to him should be her.


    When Fu shaoxiu thought of four years ago, he still felt hate.


    But without love, where is the hate?


    Especially when he saw her alone, he had an impulse to catch up with her.


    Fu shaoxiu forcibly took back his sight from the thin figure, and put his hands on Nanyao''s shoulders.


    Nanyao was pinched by him. He hissed and raised his head from his arms. "Brother shaoxiu, let''s check it!"


    Fu shaoxiu looks down at Nanyao''s stomach, and feels guilty.


    Nanyao is the best and loyal woman to him.


    He can''t fail her.


    Nanzhi runs out of the hospital hall and looks back at the two intimate figures.


    Although Nanyao is gentle and considerate, she is small in temperament and suspicious in temperament. If Fu shaoxiu has a different heart to her, the two will not have a good life in the future.


    For nanweiye, Ding Shuman, Nanyao, and Fu shaoxiu, Nanzhi has no good feelings.


    After she went abroad, her mother was in a critical condition. She asked nanweiye to borrow money. He had promised, but she called again, but he turned off the machine.


    He spent his grandfather''s and mother''s money, but he could not save his life. Nanzhi would never forgive him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaokai came out for a walk in the sun, but he didn''t want to meet Nanzhi being bullied by Nanyao.


    Xiaokai also thought Nanzhi was crying, and a pair of small sword eyebrows were wrinkling.


    Now he is too young, only three years old, but also sick, can''t always protect her at the side of meizhizhi.


    If you can find a strong support for the Gardenia before you get well.


    Be sure to find someone more handsome and taller than the man who bullies Mommy!


    Aunt Zhou took Xiaokai to a walk in the garden. The little guy looked worried. Aunt Zhou asked doubtfully, "Xiaokai young master, do you miss your mommy?"


    Compared with children of the same age, Xiaokai is not only much taller, but also much precocious in mind.


    When he was thinking or unhappy, his delicate and immature face would look serious and cold. Sometimes aunt Zhou looked a little scared.


    This is probably the natural gas field.


    Xiaokai shook his head. He frowned and asked aunt Zhou, "grandma Zhou, do you know who is the most handsome and tallest in Ningcheng?"


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    Xiaokai thinks with his head askew, and smashes his mouth with narcissism. "It''s a little difficult to find out what''s more handsome than brother Kai!"


    Aunt Zhou, "Xiaokai, what do you want to do with the tallest and most handsome?"


    Xiaokai will not tell Aunt Zhou that he wants to find a backup with meizhizhi!


    Put a wild man beside the gardenia, his heart is bleeding.


    But now he can''t protect the gardenias well. He can only bear the pain and love.


    Xiaokai''s black eyes turned, and suddenly saw a cool uncle standing under an ancient tree talking with a doctor in a white coat.


    Yes, that''s the cool uncle he saw at the door of the hotel that day!


    Today, he is wearing a V-neck black silk texture shirt, small dew collarbone and chest, and a pair of trousers with the same color under his body. He is black, so cool that he has no friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Master mu, you must take the medicine on time. It''s clear that the last time I came here, the situation has improved. How can it suddenly get out of control? Have you not taken good medicine recently... "


    Mushan looked at the old doctor who had been from the doctor''s office to the garden. He frowned impatiently, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and said coldly, "are you finished?"


    "Master mu, if you don''t listen, I can only call the old lady." The old doctor sighed.


    Musi Han''s handsome face was tight, his deep black eyes were sinister, and he stared at the old doctor with cold lips. "Dare you?"


    The old doctor was so cold and bristled that he looked away and coughed softly. "The old lady told me specially. If you don''t obey me, call her."


    Mousi was cold, and his temper was on the verge of breaking out. "Don''t you dare to call, old man?"


    Before the old doctor could say anything, suddenly a childish voice came, "so cool uncle is afraid of taking medicine? What a shame! Brother Kai is not brave yet! "


    When he looked back, he saw that he was wearing a sick suit, a hat and a beautiful face. His eyebrows were light and his lips were cold. "Do you know who you are talking to, boy?"


    Xiaokai put his money into his sick clothes pocket. Facing the powerful Mousi Han, he was not afraid at all. He cocked his little pink mouth and said seriously, "an uncle who dare not even take medicine, I will not be afraid."


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes like a cold pool, hooked his lips, and seemed to smile, "who said I dare not take medicine?"


    When the old doctor heard the words of musihan, he quickly handed the medicine in his hand to him, "master mu, you must take the medicine on time."


    Musihan looked at the old doctor with a cold eye. The old doctor hit haha and gave Xiaokai a thumbs up. Then he quickly turned around and left.


    Xiaokai looks at the medicine in his hand, and he sits on the flower bed. His legs shake twice. "Uncle Ku, it''s no shame not to dare to take the medicine. After all, not everyone is like me. There is a beautiful goddess who can make desserts. Every time after eating the medicine, the goddess will make delicious coax me!"


    Jin can''s light falls on the little guy''s white shiny face. Looking at his face shape and facial features, Musi Han is inexplicably familiar with them.


    But he didn''t like children and didn''t have the heart to talk to him. He was about to turn around and leave. The little guy said again, "although you don''t look handsome, you are taller than me. You should be able to protect my goddess for the time being."


    Xiaokai jumped off the flower bed with neat movements, picked up the children''s mobile phone hanging on his chest, and his little finger quickly clicked on it.


    "Here, let me show you my goddess."


    Musihan thinks it''s funny.


    Where did this little boy come from?


    Her goddess is about the age of him. A little girl about three years old, what''s good-looking about him?


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, musihan looked down at Xiaokai with a rebellious look. "Boy, leave your goddess to yourself!"


    Xiaokai''s canthus are lower than his teeth. This cool uncle is a little hard to handle!


    He was born with a pink carving and jade carving. No matter when he was abroad or when he came back to China, anyone who saw him would boast that he was cute and beautiful. This was the only one in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t need to be seen at all.


    OK, if you don''t want to see him, you don''t want to see him. He doesn''t believe that when he sees the photo of meizhizhi, he won''t either.


    You should know that in foreign countries, but there are many handsome uncles who want to catch up with gardenia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "My goddess is a great beauty, but it''s your loss." Xiaokai holds up children''s mobile phones.


    "How old is your goddess?" he asked


    "I''m 22 years old, over 168 in height, three around, er, I don''t know for the moment. Anyway, I''m in good shape, and I''m white and beautiful."


    Mushan sneered in his heart.


    In order to climb up to him, the women of today really need nothing.


    Let such a small boy come to sell her to him.


    "Go back and tell your goddess, I''m not interested in a scheming girl." Mushihan turns and leaves.


    Without taking a few steps, a small figure ran to him and blocked his way.


    Mushihan is impatient. He has been very kind to this little boy. He has a slight eyebrow and a faint light in his black eyes. "Boy, get out of the way."


    If I were to change to someone else, I would have been awed by the strong and terrible atmosphere of musihan. But at present this small fart child, unexpectedly did not have a little panic, only a pair of black big eyes look back at him.


    This stubborn and fearless spirit is similar to the woman who made him unhappy yesterday.


    Thinking of that woman, Mushan couldn''t help looking at the little boy in front of him.


    Is it his delusion?


    How do you think a little girl looks like that woman?


    Mousse bent down slightly, and his dark eyes swept towards the screen of the mobile phone held by the little fart child.


    Xiaokai''s photo is that he secretly handcuffed Nanzhi''s cell phone. It''s a private photo of Nanzhi. It''s unique.


    In the photo, Nanzhi is wearing a new bikini, covered with a white shirt. She has just stepped up from the sea, her hair and body are wet by the sea water, her face is not made up, her lips are smiling, her beautiful little pear nest is looming, her eyebrows are clean and beautiful, her blouse is close to her body, and her figure is perfect. Under the shirt, she has a pair of long white straight legs, which is very attractive eyeball.


    At first glance, Mushan thought that the photos of the little fart boy were downloaded from which magazine.


    A closer look showed that he was familiar with it.


    "What do you have to do with her?"


    Xiaokai looks at Mushan with the eyes of an idiot, with a tiny eyebrow, "I said, she is my goddess."


    "Mommy or sister?" Musihan asked directly.


    Xiaokai blinked his big eyes and thought quickly. If it''s mummy, will he dislike mummy''s unmarried pregnancy?


    To be on the safe side, Xiaokai replied, "of course it''s my sister!"


    "And your parents?"


    "I haven''t seen my father since I was born. Maybe I went to have tea with Grandpa Yan! But I don''t care much about him. I have my beautiful gardenia


    "Musi cold squints black eyes," who is the beautiful Gardenia


    "Well, why are you so stupid? Naturally, it''s me Sister. "


    Mursi Han raised his hand and directly lifted him up with the back collar of Xiaokai. "Boy, you are brave enough to talk to me in this disrespectful tone again?"


    Xiaokai left his mouth and said, "it''s reckless men who use violence to solve problems. Alas, I''m a little hesitant to introduce my beautiful Gardenia to you?"


    Mushihan looked at the little fart kid''s dark eyes with a trace of confusion. He put him on the ground with a cold face, and said in a hard and cold voice, "give me her contact information."


    She was warned last night, and today her brother will find him.


    Women, like to play hard to get.


    Xiaokai couldn''t read Mushan''s mind, but somehow, when he saw him at the airport for the first time, he thought he was different from other uncles.


    "You can add wechat of meizhizhi! After you apply, write your brother Kai''s introduction and she will add you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Four more Oh, more today. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    SG group.


    The 88 storey office building is towering, magnificent and magnificent.


    Top level president''s office.


    Wearing a black shirt, the handsome and upright man is holding the golf club in his hand, standing lazily and casually. After the ball enters the hole, the two senior managers who are waiting for the report work bulge their hands.


    "Mu Shao is becoming more and more skillful."


    "Bang", a ball hit the sales manager''s forehead, musihan threw away the club, went to the back of the desk, picked up a document and fell on the sales manager, "this is your next quarter''s work report? It''s a job, not a flatterer, that I invite you with a high salary. "


    "If you can''t increase sales by 20, you can get out of here!"


    The manager of the sales department wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and dared not look at the president with a bad temper. "Yes."


    After training the sales manager, Mu Sihan looked at the advertising director whose legs were shaking. He took out several photos from his desk and threw them at him. "This is the spokesperson you are looking for? Awl by awl, big eyes, fake chin, do you think this is the cosmetic club? "


    The photos scattered on the ground are all the top stars in the entertainment circle. The beauty, body and popularity are all online. The advertising manager doesn''t understand why the president is still dissatisfied.


    "Moo Shao, give me a little more time, and I will definitely find the right spokesperson."


    Musi cold rubbed his temples, hands on the desk, temper uncontrollable way, "all out."


    When the office was quiet again, mushihan looked at the medicine he had thrown aside, and the mobile phone lying on the table.


    The long, articulate fingers reach out and hold the phone in the palm.


    Slide open the screen and click open wechat program.


    Six hours ago, he added the wechat of the woman.


    But now, there is still no shadow of her in his wechat friends.


    Woman, it''s not good to play too hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi arrives at Yanran''s home to record the food video and receives Qin Yubing''s call on the way back to the hospital.


    "Gardenia, my mother accidentally fell in love, I will take her to the hospital, she and I stubbornly refused to go, can you help me?" Qin Yubing''s voice is gentle and a little praying.


    "Is aunt Qin OK? What can I do for you? I can do it for you. "


    "My mother is working hour for an old lady. Tonight, the old lady said that her grandson would go back to dinner and ask my mother to prepare more dishes. But my mother''s hand broke. I don''t know if it broke. She was afraid of losing her job and had to go to the old lady to prepare dinner."


    Nanzhi has understood what Qin Yubing asked her to do for her. She readily agreed, "send me the address of the old lady''s home, and then take aunt Qin to the hospital."


    Nanzhi has always been clear about love and hate. She will redouble her rewards to her good people. There are not many people that can make her pay attention to and care about. Yubing and aunt Qin are among them.


    After receiving the address from Yubing, Nanzhi takes a taxi to get there.


    The place where the old lady lives is an ancient quadrangle, quiet, unique and elegant.


    Nanzhi sees the steward who serves the old lady. After explaining aunt Qin''s situation, the steward takes her into the kitchen.


    Two hours later.


    There are already six dishes and one soup on the big round table, only one fruit platter is needed.


    Nanzhi wiped the sweat on her forehead, and was about to have a rest when the steady and cold footsteps suddenly sounded outside. Then the voice of the steward came, "young master, you are back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Nanzhi went to the door of the restaurant and took a look at the living room.


    I saw a tall and upright figure come in from the porch.


    The tightly pressed trousers cover the two long straight legs of the man, V-neck black shirt, collarbone and chest dew, sexy and wild.


    The man''s steps are lazy, like an elegant cheetah, and his whole body exudes a powerful aura.


    Nanzhi''s eyes fell on the handsome and perfect face under the man''s short black hair, and her thick long eyelashes trembled, and she hurriedly retreated back to hide in the kitchen.


    God!


    Is she blind?


    Is the old lady''s baby grandson the pervert?


    Last night, he seemed to say to her, don''t let him see her again. Although she didn''t appear here on purpose today, would he misunderstand that she was coming for him due to his narcissism and arrogance?


    Nanzhi patted her head to calm down.


    She found her hat and mask in the kitchen and armed herself.


    Just armed, there was a man''s impatient cold voice behind him, "bring me a bottle of water."


    Nanzhi, "..." Talk to her?


    Maybe she didn''t answer. The man at the door came to the kitchen by himself.


    Nanzhi is standing in front of the refrigerator. Without looking back, she can feel the powerful atmosphere brought by the man approaching here.


    There''s a lot of pressure.


    When Nanzhi was close to him, he opened the refrigerator door cleanly and took a bottle of mineral water from it. Without turning back, he handed it directly to the man behind him.


    When he took over the water, mushihan lowered his eyelids lazily, and a small white and slender neck caught his eyes.


    He glanced at the woman standing in front of the refrigerator with her back to him. She was wearing a chef''s hat, a hoodie and white tights. Her legs were long and straight.


    Mursi made a low voice.


    Open the mineral water bottle and drink 555l of water in one breath.


    Nanzhi hears the sound of a man drinking water behind her. She takes a sip from the corner of her mouth.


    Drinking so much cold water, no wonder his grandmother said he had a bad stomach.


    I''m looking for it. I deserve it!


    South gardenia is Fei abdomen, suddenly empty mineral water bottle hit her back.


    Although not very painful, but scared her.


    She stepped back two steps conditionally, but accidentally stepped on the bottle of mineral water rolling on the ground. She was about to fall, and a long and powerful arm extended towards her.


    She hugged her slender waist.


    Nanzhi suddenly held her breath, put one shoulder against the man''s strong and warm chest, and heard the devil like voice of cold and ponderous, "woman, have you had enough?"


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the man took off the chef''s hat on her head and the mask on her face.


    He looked down at her, with sharp black eyes, sharp cold, thin lips, with judgment and irony.


    Nanzhi frowned. She said angrily, "let me go."


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s black eyes, and then he began to sneer, "let go of you?"


    "Yes."


    "As you wish," he said


    Words fall, embrace in her waist that big palm will release her.


    As soon as he let go, Nanzhi was bound to fall. She was most afraid of pain when she was a child. When he let go, she grabbed the collar of his shirt with her hands. As soon as she stabilized her body, her shoulder was heavily pressed by his big palm.


    Then, her thin body, he severely hit the refrigerator.


    ¡­¡­


    Vote more for power ha, there are two more in the evening ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Nanzhi''s thin shoulders hit the refrigerator door, and the pain hit her. She couldn''t help shouting, "ah --"


    Mushan held Nanzhi''s shoulder in one hand and her waist in the other.


    Nanzhi''s back is close to the refrigerator door. She makes money and gets angry. "Listen to me first. I didn''t show up in front of you on purpose."


    On the handsome face of the man, there was a smile of lazy ruffian, which vibrated in his chest and said carelessly, "what are you?"


    Nanzhi couldn''t help turning over her white eyes. She said that because her shoulder was hurt, right?


    Nanzhi just wanted to answer, and heard him slouching and joking, "tut."


    The handsome and resolute jaw of the man reached her head, and the playful laughter came from the man''s throat.


    Nanzhi put his hands on the man''s chest and pushed him hard. "If you do that again, I will be called a man."


    Damn it.


    Plus today, I met this man two or three times, but every time I saw him, she would be afraid.


    He was born handsome and extraordinary. When he didn''t laugh, he was cold and arrogant. When he laughed, he was cold and uninhibited.


    It''s also true and evil. It''s hard to argue. It''s hard to think about whether it''s cloudy or sunny.


    His chest was strong and hard, like bricks, and she couldn''t push it apart.


    Nanzhi noticed that he was wearing a V-neck black lining today.


    Mushihan looked at the woman who was angry like a kitten stepped on her tail, and there was a faint smile in her deep black eyes.


    In particular, she wore flat shoes today, which showed the height difference between them.


    Nanzhi raises her neck and stares at the man, but she doesn''t want to bump into his deep eyes, which are so black that she seems to absorb everything in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    He looked into her eyes, dangerously deep, with a smile like arc on his handsome, cold face.


    Probably in his eyes, she is just an inescapable prey.


    South Gardenia in the heart of a low curse.


    I feel very unlucky these two days.


    On the day of the interview, I accidentally got into his car and thought that he was a male god of abstinence who was not close to women.


    I didn''t expect that he was a real devil.


    The maniac devil who nearly strangled her.


    Nanzhi knows that if he gets angry, he will only suffer losses.


    She forced herself to look into his dark and gloomy eyes again and said to him in a gentle voice, "aunt Qin is your grandmother''s hourly worker. She fell down today and couldn''t come here. I''ll come here to help her. Before I came here, I didn''t know you were the big boy here. "


    He leaned over her ear and asked lazily, "if you know I''m the eldest son here, you won''t come?"


    She''s powerful, he''s the first time to see such a woman!


    All let her younger brother find him, still pretend with him!


    When he spoke, the thin hot breath spilled into her cochlea. She shrank her neck and avoided his sexy lips. Her face was unhappy. "Yes, yesterday''s warning, I remember it."


    The man is like listening to a big joke. The slender and cool fingers pick up her jaw, lift up her white and delicate face, and lift up her lips cynically. "You can say no intention twice, but you can say no intention three times and four times, that''s another intention!"


    His long finger on her chin was replaced with a pinch, and his belly was weighted with gravity. His funny smile on the bottom of his eyes became cold and cruel. "Say it, what''s your purpose to attract my attention again and again?"


    In his imposing manner, Nanzhi tries to adjust her breathing.


    This person is not only manic, but also arrogant.


    I think I''m invincible in the world if I''m handsome. All women rush to see me to the door!


    She pulled her lips and tried to keep calm. "You really think of yourself as RMB!"


    The man''s face changed.


    "What do you mean?" His tense face showed his quick temper.


    Even without looking up, Nanzhi could feel his sharp and cold eyes.


    It''s terrifying.


    But there are some things she should make clear to him so that he doesn''t think she wants to plot against him.


    "It means I''m not interested in you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the air around was obviously cold and a little bit of a prey.


    Nanzhi feels the danger again. She raises her hands and struggles.


    Her repeated struggles made him angry.


    With a calm face, he clasped her disorderly hands and pressed them over her head.


    The handsome and dangerous face is close to her, the corner of her mouth is dangerously curved, and her lips are almost pasted on her. Nanzhi''s goose bumps come out all over her body, her face is slightly stiff, and her heart sinks. Leng Rui says, "if I came to your grandma''s house to cook today and made you misunderstood, I promise I won''t appear here again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s face, which was not very good, became increasingly gloomy and lukewarm.


    "It''s a good way. Congratulations. I''ve succeeded in getting Ben''s attention."


    Arrogant, shameless, insane, manic, who wants your attention?


    Which eye did you see? Hello!


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to respond to the arrogance. She bites her teeth and struggles silently.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fourth watch, thank you for the rewards and votes. Keep voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Musihan looked down at a struggling little woman in her arms. Her lashes were thick and curly. She was incredibly long. Every blink, it seemed that she could scratch on the top of people''s heart.


    It''s strange that he always thought he was cold.


    And this woman


    A glimmer of interest appeared in the cold and deep eyes of musi.


    Looking at her red face, he raised another big hand that didn''t clasp her wrist and stroked it.


    The temperature of his fingers is lower than that of ordinary people. The slight cold touch is close to her hot face. Nanzhi shivers a little.


    She didn''t know what the megalomanic was trying to do. She said that he didn''t believe it, and she had to think that she was deliberately hooking him.


    What is she going to do, he will believe that she really didn''t mean that to him!


    "Is Si Han back?"


    "Yes, old lady."


    The conversation between the old lady and the steward spread to Nanzhi''s ears. She struggled even harder. "Let me go!"


    The old man is conservative. I don''t know what I would think if I saw them cuddling in the kitchen!


    Although she won''t come again, Nanzhi doesn''t want to lose this person.


    Musihan held up Nanzhi''s white and red face with one hand, and her black eyes were as deep as ink. "I''m interested in you. You''re my woman."


    It''s not asking her or asking her for advice.


    It''s an imperative.


    Like a high emperor.


    It''s outrageous to be overbearing and arrogant.


    Nanzhi has never seen anyone who can be such a natural robber.


    "Where are the Sichan people?"


    "It seems that the young master has entered the kitchen."


    Hearing the footsteps of the old lady and the steward coming towards the kitchen, Nanzhi''s angry and ashamed expression added a trace of panic.


    Nanzhi was angry and anxious, and her eyes showed the anxiety and fear that the old lady and the steward saw.


    Hear more and more close footsteps, a heart all mentioned the throat eye.


    "Moo, let me go." She lowered her voice.


    The man sword eyebrow evil evil pick up, "ate what, really sweet."


    In a hurry, Nanzhi fumbles into the pocket of the sweater and finds something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In a hurry, Nanzhi fumbled into the pocket of the sweater and found a piece of sugar.


    She raised her hand and handed it to mushihan. "Here you are."


    "I will eat this kind of food?" Mursi sneered


    Nanzhi hears the voice that the old lady and the steward have come to the dining room. Her scalp is numb for a while. She sees the man pressing on her indifferently. She bites her lips, pulls up his hand, and puts the sugar in his palm.


    "Moo, will you let me go?" With this arrogant maniac, it''s obviously impossible to be tough. She can only try to coax.


    Musihan''s fingers are tightened, and his palm is covered with milk sugar.


    He looked at the little red face of the woman who was not sure whether she was angry or ashamed, and the beautiful eyes with a layer of water vapor, pulled her lips and gave a low laugh.


    The old lady and the steward pushed open the kitchen door and came in. Nanzhi stood in front of the Liuli counter with her back to the door, red faced, pretending to be busy preparing the fruit platter.


    Mushihan is leaning on the refrigerator, standing languidly and casually, with a long leg slightly bent and cynical fingertips of milk sugar.


    After peeling the paper, he crumpled it and threw it into the back of the woman''s neck.


    When the old lady came in, she saw this scene. She frowned, taut her face and scolded her grandson, "Si Han, don''t bully little Gardenia girl."


    Mushihan picks up eyebrows, holds milk sugar on his fingertips, raises his hand, throws it high, opens his mouth and catches it smoothly, chews it, and makes a smile on his lips.


    Tut, it''s so fucking sweet.


    The old lady looked at her grandson, who was more than twenty years old and sometimes the same as her child. She spoiled and shook her head helplessly, and pointed to mushihan with her fingers. "You!"


    The old lady looked at Nanzhi, who was busy playing with the fruit platter. The girl came to the old house and quietly prepared dinner without any help.


    She was white and delicate, as if she had never done housework. When the steward led her in, she doubted whether she would burn the kitchen.


    But just before entering the kitchen, she passed by the restaurant. All the dishes were full of color, fragrance and flavor, which made her old lady a little greedy.


    What''s more, the little girl didn''t make the kitchen into a mess when she finished the dishes. The flow table was clean, and the ingredients had to be placed neatly. It was not like the kitchen just finished the dishes.


    The old lady nodded her head secretly. She smiled kindly and said, "little gardenia, you are working hard today. Come out and have dinner with us!"


    "I''m sorry, old lady. I have something else to do." Nanzhi turns around and lowers her head slightly.


    The old lady thought that Nanzhi was sorry to see mushihan coming back. She hurriedly said, "you don''t need to care about my bad boy. I don''t see him bullying girls at ordinary times. I will scold him again after dinner."


    "Old lady..."


    Musihan put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked at Nanzhi with his eyebrows slightly. "The old lady asked you to stay, but she was afraid that I would eat you."


    Nanzhi glared at the man angrily, but the man didn''t look at him again. He put his long arm around the old lady''s shoulder. "Old lady, you didn''t urge me to find a granddaughter-in-law for you. You have found it."


    Hearing the words of musihan, Nanzhi stumbled and nearly fell.


    His granddaughter-in-law must not be referring to her, right?


    Put the platter in place. Nanzhi takes a deep breath before going out.


    Nanzhi can''t refuse. She can only stay to eat with her grandparents and grandchildren.


    The dishes made by Nanzhi match the taste of the old lady. When the grandson comes back, the old man is in a good mood. He talks and laughs with mushihan when eating. There is no rule that big families don''t sleep, eat or talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Ticket and message counter ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The old lady is nearly seventy years old. She is quite strong and looks hale and hearty.


    "Si Han, when will you take grandma''s granddaughter-in-law home?" Asked the old lady.


    Musihan put down his chopsticks, leaned against the back of the chair with his tall and wild body, and his dark eyes stared at the little woman who was buried in the opposite side to eat.


    Looking at her drooping thick and slender eyelashes, he put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, and picked his eyebrows slightly. If he wanted to smile, he would look like a demon on earth.


    Nanzhi is at a loss in his eyes. She raises her long lashes and stares at him quietly.


    Seeing that she had the courage to stare at him, the man''s mouth turned up and laughed wildly.


    The old lady took a sip of soup, heard musihan''s laughter, and looked at him puzzledly. "You little boy, grandma asked when you would take your granddaughter-in-law home. What did you laugh at?"


    Mushan''s big hand on the back of the chair stroked the corner of his lips. It seemed that there was still a soft and sweet fragrance of women on it. He said with a smile, "grandma, if you ask about my granddaughter-in-law again, my kitten will be angry."


    The old lady didn''t know why.


    Nanzhi is a little guilty, for fear that the arrogant person on the opposite side will tell her.


    In fact, she is not timid, but in front of him, she always has a kind of fear of running away.


    Nanzhi threw a warning look at the man, but he was lazy and said, "little cook, what do you always look at this young master?"


    Nanzhi almost choked on rice before she could swallow it.


    This man What a shame!


    Due to the problem of sitting posture, the black shirt on his body clings to his chest, which makes his muscles tight and even. The slender fingers on his back are placed on the corner of his lips, and the Adam''s apple rolls slightly. It is wild, wild, and inexplicably sexy.


    Nanzhi is not interested in him, and he almost strangled her yesterday. He is handsome and sexy again, and is a devil in her eyes.


    But the two young maids standing in the dining room looked red.


    The eldest young master is so handsome that he has no friends.


    See South Gardenia lower head to eat again, Musi cold body to the table lean, long and strong legs under the table touched the legs of South gardenia.


    Nanzhi was shocked. The chopsticks didn''t hold well and rolled to the table.


    Looked at the eye under the table with the foot hook her man, the thin eyebrow tight wrinkled into a ball.


    "Little cook, Young Marshal." Someone asked shamelessly.


    When the old lady saw that Mr. Musi was always aiming at Nanzhi, she took the chopsticks and knocked him on the back of the hand. "What''s the matter with you, smelly boy? What are you doing to bully Miss Xiaozhi?"


    Mushihan is aggrieved, "grandma, which eye of you saw me bullying her?"


    Nanzhi sees that musihan is aggrieved and raises eyebrows. She looks childlike. She is slightly in a trance.


    Although the man is abnormal and annoying, he looks like a little boy in front of his grandmother.


    At this point, she envied him.


    At least, they can show their childlike side in front of the most close elders. But she, the mother spirit is not good, after the father obtains own benefit, to her indifference, besides depends on herself, she does not have any shelter harbor.


    After dinner, Nanzhi goes to the kitchen to get the fruit platter.


    Just ready to carry out, suddenly a pair of strong slender arms from behind her embrace.


    "Kitten, what are you sad about?"


    Nanzhi''s heart was shocked. His observation was so sharp. She just showed a trace of sadness on the table, but she soon sorted out her emotions and was caught by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Do not want to answer him, put down the fruit plate, she looked at her eyes wrapped in the waist of the two big hands, frown, voice cold sharp, "Mu Shao, I will not be your woman!"


    She took a deep breath and tried to communicate with him, "to be honest, I have a boyfriend."


    If you change to another man and hear that her famous flower has a master, you will surely retreat in the face of difficulties. But the arrogant maniac behind her is a cold order, "then break up with him."


    He loosens her waist, clasps her shoulder with his big palm, turns her around, and looks at her with black eyes, "follow me, I can satisfy you whatever you want."


    He is a businessman who knows negotiation best and knows what a woman needs most.


    In a materialistic world, few people can not be seduced by interests and power, but also be independent.


    "I can give you an empty check and fill in as many as you like."


    Nanzhi sneers, "Mu Shao wants to take care of me?"


    "You can understand that." He looked up at her, as if she were a king, as if she could be supported by him.


    South Gardenia forced to endure and want to slap his impulse, she skin smile meat do not smile, "that is sorry, I love my boyfriend, even if you give 100 million, I will not break up with him."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect her to refuse directly. The man''s face sank, his long fingers pinched her jaw, and his black eyes were dangerous. "Woman, you have a boyfriend, and your brother is selling you to me? It''s time to stop playing hard to get. "


    Nanzhi frowned, unable to understand him.


    What brother sold her to him?


    "Nerve, I suggest you go to the doctor and have a look at your brain."


    Nanzhi is about to leave when she carries the fruit plate, but she just passes by the man, and the fruit plate is kicked over by someone. Then her slender wrist is buckled, and a strong force throws her back to the Liuli platform.


    She was hit on the back of her waist and was breathing cold air with pain.


    The man clasped her wrists, hoping to crush her bones. "Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Nanzhi cried in her heart.


    It''s over.


    He was enraged again.


    Knowing that he was manic and had an uncontrollable temper, she was still irritating him.


    But he is too much. She can bear him for a while, or all the time!


    When she thought that he would come again to strangle her, he let go of her wrist and left with a cold, sinister face.


    When the old lady came into the kitchen, Nanzhi was cleaning the scattered fruit.


    "Little Gardenia girl, did Si Han bully you?"


    Although the old lady is very nice, Nanzhi doesn''t want to have any more contact with the family. She also doesn''t want to say anything bad about the man. She shakes her head and says, "I accidentally knocked it over. Mushou didn''t bully me."


    Clean up the kitchen. Nanzhi and the old lady say goodbye and can''t wait to leave.


    The old lady went back to her room and looked at musihan who didn''t know what to look for in her cupboard. She coughed softly, "you have a good feeling for little Gardenia girl?"


    Musihan didn''t turn back, his voice was cold and hard, "No."


    "Really not? I think her eyes are red. Did you bully others? "


    She''s red in the eyes?


    Musi Han frowned, and his face was very gloomy. "Grandma, where is the bottle of bruise paste left by old Zhong?"


    "What old man Zhong? He is a hundred year old medical family. The desilting cream he developed can''t be bought even if he spends money. What do you want to do with the plaster?"


    "Yan Zhi''s woman was pinched by him. He asked me to borrow it from you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the fourth shift, the list of new books is up. I''m very happy though I''ve hung the back of the car. Let''s keep up our efforts ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Qin Yubing took his mother, who had a slight fracture in her arm, home and went to the mall.


    After buying a robot toy and a basket of fruit, she drove to the hospital again.


    Stop the car, just a few steps forward, suddenly saw a cool dazzle full of sports car parked not far away.


    lykanhypersport¡£


    There are only seven cars in the world, which are the top luxury sports cars that few owners of her contracted Agency want to buy.


    Qin Yubing''s eyes are amazing.


    What surprised her even more was the man who came down from the sports car.


    A black dress, wearing sunglasses, handsome and extraordinary face like sculpture, thin lips under the high and straight nose tight, with a dark cold that is thousands of miles away.


    There were many girls passing by looking at him, but they were all shocked by the cold that enveloped him. No one dared to approach.


    Mushihan takes off his sunglasses, takes out his mobile phone, makes a phone call and walks to the inpatient building.


    Qin Yibing''s heart was dirty and thumping for several times. He followed the past uncontrollably.


    Two people in the same elevator.


    Qin Yubing stood in the corner, watching the man''s short hair, wide and straight back, her heart pounding.


    She remembers the man she met in the club.


    At that time, as soon as he came out of the box, several bodyguards obeyed him respectfully.


    Qin Yubing heard him on the phone, his voice was cold and unheated. "Old man, can you find out which ward your little fart child lives in?"


    "Nanxiaokai? 608£¿ I see. "


    Qin Yubing heard Xiaokai''s name and ward number, and her heart thumped.


    This handsome, wild and cold looking man came to Xiaokai?


    Who is Xiaokai?


    Why have you never heard of Nanzhi?


    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, the man strode out with long legs.


    Qin Yubing hurriedly catches up with the tall and straight man, takes a deep breath, presses the panic in the bottom of his heart, and says softly, "Sir, are you looking for Xiaokai?"


    The man in front didn''t seem to hear her. He was wild and cold, and didn''t stop to listen to her.


    Qin Yubing is not a big brand in the entertainment circle, but it is also a little famous. It is the first time that he has been so ignored.


    But she didn''t dare to offend anyone who could afford to drive lykanhapersport.


    The voice that opens an mouth again is sweeter and gentler, "Sir, I am nanxiaokai dry mother, also be Nanzhi boudoir, I also go to them, let''s together!"


    Hearing the words "Nanzhi", the man stopped and looked at Qin Yubing with a dignified and handsome face.


    Although separated by a few steps, Qin Yubing saw him so close for the first time.


    Sharp edges and corners, long and thin black eyes, thin lips with light crimson color combine to form a perfect and charming face.


    His brow is light, and he is wild and uninhibited.


    Qin Yubing felt that he was just like the lion king on the grassland. The arrogance and arrogance that showed in his bones were beyond the reach of ordinary women.


    Especially when he looked at his dark eyes, Qin Yubing felt swallowed and breathless.


    She turned away her eyes and said with some unsteady voice lines, "I, I can take you to Xiaokai ward."


    "You are nanxiaokai''s godmother?" he said


    Freeze your head in Qin language.


    "Who is Nanzhi?"


    Qin Yubing didn''t know why he asked, but she still answered truthfully, "Zhizhi is Xiaokai Mommy, do you know her?"


    Mursi cold lines of thin lips a sip, did not answer Qin Yubing, turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Qin Yubing looks at the man who enters the elevator again without returning. She frowns.


    Didn''t he know Xiaokai was the son of Zhizhi?


    Qin Yubing bit the lip, thinking that Zhizhi has a son, and that man should not see her.


    Besides, gardenia is not going to find a boyfriend, even if she said, it should be OK!


    Qin Yubing arrives at the ward with something.


    Seeing Qin Yubing buying toys and fruits, nanzhichen glanced at her, "bring things every time you come. Next time you do this, don''t come."


    Qin Yubing smiled softly. "I brought it to my dry son. As long as my dry son likes it, I will pick the stars for him."


    "By the way, I''m a son!" Qin Yubing asked.


    "I don''t know who he is. He''s been in hospital for a few days. Doctors, nurses and patients all know him. There is a little girl in the diagonally opposite ward who refuses to take medicine, crying and shouting Xiaokai''s name, and aunt Zhou takes the little guy over. "


    Qin Yubing could not help laughing, "who let you do my son so handsome, to gardenia, you want to find his own father?"


    Nanzhi sipped her red lips. "If I can find the right bone marrow for Xiaokai, I don''t want to find that man."


    In the vague impression, that man is not bad, and his identity should not be low. If you know the existence of Xiaokai, what should you do with her to rob her son?


    She still has a lot of things to do now. She really has no energy to fight with others for custody.


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Qin Yubing nodded thoughtfully, "have you ever thought about falling in love? It''s not good to be alone."


    Nanzhi smiled and shook her head. "I''m so far away that I won''t be trapped by the love between my children and my daughter." Nanzhidun, looking at Qin Yubing, can''t help pinching her delicate and elegant face, "what''s the matter, our xiaoyubing wants to fall in love?"


    Qin Yubing did not hide it, his face slightly red, "gardenia, I seem to love a man at first sight."


    Nanzhi blinked, "really? Who do I know? "


    Qin Yubing''s white teeth bit his lower lip and shook his head with red face. "I don''t know his name, but I know that he is the most handsome and charming I have ever seen."


    There have been many actors in Yubing''s film making partners. There are all kinds of actors. I''ve never heard her boast about those actors before. I think what she met this time is quite amazing.


    "I''d like to meet the man who fascinated our family''s whispering ice."


    "There''s a chance."


    Sister Zhou takes Xiaokai back to the ward, Qin Yubing and the little guy talk for a while before leaving.


    The nurse came to take Xiaokai''s temperature. "Miss Nan, Dr. Jun asked you to go to his office."


    "OK."


    After Nanzhi left, the nurse sat beside the sick bed and looked at Xiaokai. "Oh, if you were 20 years old, my sister would like to marry you."


    Xiaokai is speechless, but he wants to marry his sister.


    "Sister Xiaohua, you are the eleventh to express your love to Xiaokai since he was hospitalized."


    Nurse Xiaohua pouted. "Who let nanxiaokai baby be the most handsome man in the hospital?"


    Xiaokai is also not modest, narcissistic smile, "of course, I don''t see who was born."


    "Yes, your mommy is the most beautiful mommy in the hospital."


    "So the most handsome one should be with the most beautiful one. Xiaokai can''t accept Xiaohua''s confession, right?"


    Nurse Xiaohua nodded


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    A few seconds later, nurse Xiaohua responded, "no, it''s not right. The most beautiful and handsome is mother and son. In fact, I want to ask Xiaokai baby, do you have a boyfriend now


    Xiaokai immediately made a public announcement.


    These sister nurses, after eleven confessed to him, ten of them would indirectly inquire about his beautiful gardenias.


    Fortunately, he has found a good backer for meizhizhi.


    Xiaokai smiled. "Yes, it''s super handsome and cool, just like my Altman."


    Xiaomei was disappointed. She wanted to introduce Miss nan to a cousin who had just returned from overseas!


    "Next time, let me see your mommy''s boyfriend, OK?"


    Xiaokai made a cool gesture of OK.


    After the nurse and Xiaokai took their temperature and left, Xiaokai scanned a women''s mobile phone on the cupboard.


    Meizhizhi went to uncle Junyuan''s office. If you talk about his illness, you should not come back for a while.


    Xiaokai looks at sister-in-law Zhou, who is drying clothes on the balcony. He quickly picks up the cell phone on the cabinet.


    White fingers in the above point a few times, easy to open the password lock.


    In the morning, under his guidance, uncle Ku applied for adding the Gardenia board.


    Xiaokai clicks on the wechat page. See meizhizhi''s address book, where a new friend applies. He clicks on it.


    Almost didn''t poop.


    Cool uncle is too bad!


    Actually, meizhizhi has not passed his application.


    Cool uncle''s wechat name is actually a full stop.


    Head portrait Xiaokai looked at it, but couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    It''s a sharp sabre. The scabbard made of pure gold is inlaid with precious stones. The tip of the sabre radiates cold light in the golden light.


    On this kind of wechat name and picture, it''s strange that girls can pass the application!


    No wonder meizhizhi didn''t answer him.


    In other words, he didn''t want to look at a sharp knife that scared me to death.


    Xiaokai thought scornfully that without him, uncle Ku would never want to add his beautiful Gardenia to his life.


    Xiaokai moves his white and tender fingers, clicks the green button to accept, and then clicks finish.


    A period of a sharp knife, on the complete lying in the beautiful Gardenia''s circle of friends.


    Hee, hee.


    ¡­¡­


    In 1997, only the upper class can access the high-end clubs.


    In a luxurious and super large box, you are intoxicated with paper and gold, and you are full of red lights and wine.


    The female stars who can be called out by these people think that BEI''ER has face.


    One of the young models couldn''t help but aim at LAN Yanzhi. She twisted her slender waist to approach him. LAN Yanzhi was not in the mood tonight. As soon as the young model approached, he pushed her away without pity and moved her to the side of musihan.


    It''s quiet around mushihan. If there''s no sign from him, no woman would dare to chat with him.


    Especially tonight, as soon as he entered the box, he was released from the air-conditioning field where the people close to him were killed.


    Even if many young star models want to climb up to him, they dare not approach him easily.


    He leans on the sofa, with a cigar in his thin lips, two big and proud legs on the tea table. His posture is lazy and uninhibited, his eyes are slightly drooping and his jaw line is tight, which gives his handsome face aggressive and wild beauty.


    LAN Yanzhi looks at the man''s all men and women eating face. He laughs. "Four brothers, you don''t eat fireworks. You don''t know how many women want to climb you tonight."


    "It''s none of my business," Mushan said, spitting out smoke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    LAN Yanzhi smashed his mouth and said, "tut Tut, you are not interested in women. It''s hard not to come true. Like the rumor, do you secretly love me?"


    "Mushihan kicks the blue Yan," roll the calf! "


    "Or are you secretly in love with Bo Yan?"


    The cold Yin of Musi raised his lips in sympathy, smiling like a smile. "Blue Yan Zhi, do you want to die? OK, I''ll do it for you. "


    LAN Yanzhi immediately raised his hand to surrender before mousehan started, "fourth brother, I''m wrong! You don''t love me or Bo Yan. Are you interested in the little girl who almost died in your hand? "


    Musihan took a sip of cigar, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "Moved?"


    With a bang, mushihan kicked over the coffee table, and many expensive foreign wine and red wine tumbled down on the table, breaking all over. Hearing the news, several little stars were frightened into a group.


    The man sitting on the sofa kicking over the coffee table has a sinister face. He pinches out his cigar and flicks it into the garbage can. He looks at the innocent blue Yan with cold eyes. "Can you stop gossiping tonight?"


    LAN Yanzhi shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "it seems that he is lovelorn."


    Don''t wait for the cold man to open his mouth, LAN Yanzhi will jump up from the sofa first, and run away.


    As soon as LAN Yan jumped away, Mursi Han threw his cell phone on the side of the sofa and made a prompt.


    The long fingers of Musi Han Baijing pick up the mobile phone and open the screen.


    See that woman through his friend application, cold eyes humming smile.


    While refusing him, he applied through his friends.


    There are so many minds.


    Also, a single mother wants to hang a man, how can a man pay attention to her lack of heart and eyes?


    Mushihan buckled his cell phone to the sofa and asked the waiter who was cleaning the tea table to pour him a glass of wine.


    LAN Yanzhi hugs a charming looking little star dancing under colorful lights, but he keeps glancing at the man drinking alone on the sofa.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with fourth brother tonight, but he can''t say what''s wrong. The fourth brother is still the fourth brother. He is handsome and wild. When he is cold, he makes people shiver. When he is mad, he makes people willing to surrender. When he is evil, he makes people unable to resist.


    After about half an hour, LAN Yanzhi saw a faint light on the screen of his mobile phone.


    The fourth brother picked up his mobile phone and looked at his eyes. Then he put on a cold face that was not close to strangers when he entered the box. Suddenly, a very strange smile appeared to blue Yan.


    LAN Yanzhi''s curiosity has been completely intrigued. Who sent anything to the fourth brother?


    Ah ah, what is it? It can make the angry fourth brother laugh.


    The woman in front of LAN Yan is trying her best to wink at him, but no matter how hard she works, the man just doesn''t respond.


    The woman followed the corner of blue Yan''s eyes, looked at the corner of the box, saw the tall figure sitting in the dark, who was too happy and angry to be feared, and her heart thumped.


    One doesn''t like women approaching, and one doesn''t respond when she approaches. Is it true that these two people are just like the rumor that they are bored with cats?


    Both beauties are too rebellious. If there is anything, it''s too violent to be together!


    LAN Yanzhi didn''t notice the change of the woman''s look. Seeing the fourth brother staring at the mobile phone all the time, he couldn''t help it any more. He pushed away the woman and ran towards the people in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the fourth watch, what did Xiaokai baby secretly send to Mu Shao to make him laugh? Go on tomorrow. Let''s not forget to vote after watching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The appearance of LAN Yan''s galloping towards Musi cold seems to the woman that she can''t wait to fly back to her sweetheart.


    Although the woman is not willing, but she has to admit that the two people sit together super eye-catching.


    Think about it. The evil spirit young master who lingers in the flowers probably can only be conquered by the arrogant and wild admiration.


    LAN Yanzhi is now focused on the mobile phone of mushihan. If he knows the idea of a woman, he will kick her away, and then add a sentence, "brain tonic excess is a disease, which can be treated!"


    On his mobile phone, musihan received a picture of Nanzhi after taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom wearing a nightdress. His long brown hair was wet and draped on his shoulders. Two small white hands were holding towels and his head was askew to wipe the water on it.


    The face of the melon seeds is white and clear, and the lips are bright red, just like the rose in full bloom.


    He took a cigar and went to his thin lips. After watching for a long time, the screen went dark and he unlocked it again.


    After bathing, a woman, like a lotus in the water, has lost the charm of makeup, and is as beautiful as a college student just entering the campus.


    In the figure of sleeping with skirt, slim and delicate, it is not like a woman who has had children at all.


    All of a sudden, a claw reached out and took the mobile phone from Mushan''s hands.


    Before LAN Yanzhi could see the appearance of the woman in the photo, the mobile phone was snatched back by the quick and fierce musihan.


    At the same time, blue Yan''s calf also hit the other side severely.


    "Fuck, fourth brother, you are too cruel!" Blue Yan''s discontented shout, "which time do I look at the photos and hide them for you? This one you see is still wearing a suspender skirt. Let me see what happened! "


    Musihan stood up from the sofa. His tall figure was hidden in the dim light, and his sullen air was reflected from his black eyes.


    LAN Yan saw that the cold temper of Musi was about to break out. He came back from the circle quickly and wisely, "well, if you don''t let me see you, I won''t see you."


    Mursi snorted coldly and took his mobile phone out of the box.


    Did not go far, the tall body leans on the wall, a long leg languidly curved, looked at the mobile phone again.


    A woman has no words but to send a picture after bathing.


    Play with him again?


    Musihan frowned and felt a little annoyed.


    He went over with an exclamation mark on his gloomy face.


    One minute, two minutes Five minutes, still no response.


    Easily ignited anger in the body began to rise uncontrollably.


    At the moment, there is an impulse to rush into the hospital to find out the woman with deep routine and beat her up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the woman who he said was shivering.


    Seeing Xiaokai with her mobile phone in her hand, Nanzhi went over and took her mobile phone back from his hand. "Baby, it''s not early. It''s time to rest."


    Xiaokai frowns at xiaojianmei and is furious. He really hasn''t met people who can''t talk. He''s already photographed meizhizhi out of the bath and sent it. He should reply "Hello Meimei", "I love you" and "can we date"? He actually replied a [! ]


    I''m not very grumpy!


    What to do if you are very fierce to him in the future?


    Hum, he didn''t want to talk to him. Fortunately, before meizhizhi took back his mobile phone, he resolutely moved him out of the friends list.


    Nanzhi went to Junyuan''s office and became in a good mood. Junyuan said that he found the marrow suitable for Xiaokai.


    In this way, Nanzhi doesn''t have to look for Xiaokai''s own father.


    Take back her cell phone with a smile. I don''t know that her baby son almost sold her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    1997 club side.


    Mushan stared at the unresponsive wechat dialog box for a long time. He moved his finger and scribbled out a symbol: "what''s the meaning of this?


    I want to know what that woman means.


    Click send.


    A line of words pops up in the dialog box: the message has been sent but rejected by the other party.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mr. mushihan is busy at work and has few friends in wechat. He doesn''t fully understand what this operation means.


    But the face, obviously not very good-looking.


    LAN Yanzhi was rubbing his leg which was kicked by mushihan in the box. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the heavy box door was kicked open by someone.


    Everyone in the box was frightened and looked at the noisy door one after another.


    I saw a tall figure standing there, caged a terrible shadow, the handsome face that was not close to people, and now there was a strong grumpiness that made people shudder.


    "Lan Yanzhi, get out of here."


    LAN Yan came out of the box quickly.


    They stood in the corridor, and Mushan leaned back against the wall.


    LAN Yanzhi lights the cigar between his lips for the murky young master.


    Mushihan took a few puffs and let out light white smoke.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you tonight? The younger one hasn''t reached menopause!" I used to have a bad temper, but it didn''t happen so often tonight!


    Musi Han squints his black eyes, looks like ice, cold and penetrating. "What''s the meaning of being rejected by the other party when sending wechat?"


    There''s a cry from LAN Yanzhi.


    In response, he seriously replied, "fourth brother, my throat is a little uncomfortable. I turn my head and cough first."


    LAN Yan turned his head and couldn''t hold back his smile.


    The muscles on his face were twitching with laughter. If he didn''t feel the fury released by the man behind him, LAN Yanzhi would laugh up to the sky.


    "LAN, Yan, Zhi!"


    "Fourth brother, to be honest, you have been blackmailed." After LAN Yan finished, he ran into the bathroom of the box and locked the door before mushihan could get angry.


    With a bang, mushihan dropped his mobile phone to the ground, and his face was very gloomy.


    Good, good!


    Woman, play with him, right?


    He will let her taste the taste of being played!


    Before I went to find Nanzhi for accounting, musihan made a trip.


    It has been several days since I returned to Ningcheng.


    On the private apron, he came down from the plane in a black coat. His tailored trousers covered two proud long legs. His Navy shirt opened the first three buttons. His collarbone was sexy and delicate.


    He took off his sunglasses and threw them to the assistant Wei Lin behind him. His long legs made for the lykanhapersport sports car, which stopped not far away.


    Ivan, the housekeeper, stood in front of the sports car, and he opened the door for mushhan.


    It seems that he thought of something. Before getting on the bus, he asked, "has the broken cell phone been repaired?"


    Ivan respectfully handed him his mobile phone, "master, it has been repaired."


    Mushihan takes over his mobile phone and clicks on wechat to have a look.


    There is still no movement.


    The thin lips of the sex appeal of Fei color became a straight line in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After the second round examination, Nanzhi woke up before dawn.


    After washing, changing clothes, Xiaokai got up from the hospital bed, half asleep and half awake, and made a gesture of refueling to Nanzhi, "meizhizhi, wait for your good news."


    Nanzhi kissed Xiaokai''s forehead and went out with full confidence.


    Just at the door of the hospital, a luxury and cool sports car rushed towards her at the speed of the arrow.


    Nanzhi retreated in fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    When it was three or four centimeters away from Nanzhi, the arrogant sports car stopped.


    Nanzhi looks at the man in the driver''s seat through the windshield, and his hair stands up.


    She blinked. For a time she thought she was blinking.


    That maniac mojo?


    They haven''t been in touch for several days since they had a bad time with him at his grandmother''s last time.


    She didn''t think there would be any intersection


    After all, it''s impossible for a guy like him to lack women.


    After stopping the sports car, Mushan bowed his head and lit a cigar. When his thin lips slightly spewed out smoke, he was extremely sexy.


    Nanzhi takes back her sight, pretends to be blind and walks towards the bus station.


    Just then a car came over empty, Nanzhi stopped, busy into the copilot.


    Fasten your seat belt and report your address.


    The driver was just about to start the car when a loud bang came. The car body also shook violently.


    The driver bumped his forehead on the steering wheel, and then he was relieved. His facial features were wrinkled into a ball and he murmured, "earthquake?"


    Nanzhi is still in a state of shock. She is stable and calm. Before she can see what happened, the door is pulled open from the outside.


    Then, her arm was grabbed by a strong force.


    The driver saw someone snatch his passengers and hurriedly followed him out of the car. "What did you do? I thought it was an earthquake. You hit my car..."


    Before the driver finished speaking, he suddenly saw that it was a super luxury sports car that hit the back of his car, and he was stunned.


    Want to know that such a sports car, a small part is broken, all need to be customized from abroad, expensive repair costs are he can''t afford to drive a taxi all his life!


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? He hit his car with such a good car.


    He can''t afford to drive this limited edition sports car.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask him for the repair fee, just hope he didn''t turn to him for trouble.


    Nanzhi is forced into the sports car by a gloomy man.


    She struggled to get out of the car, and the man shouted at her arrogantly, "if you get on one, I''ll crash it!"


    Nanzhi bit her teeth, and her little face was cold. "I dug your ancestral grave last life. Why can''t you go with me?"


    Musihan went around to the driver''s seat and saw Nanzhi, who looked sharp in his suit, with his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. "What have you done? I don''t know."


    The lines of his beautiful jaw were tight, and the fire from his body seemed to burn everything.


    Nanzhi thinks that some words have been made clear to him at his grandmother''s house. She doesn''t know what she has done, and she lets him continue to misunderstand.


    But now it''s not the time to tell him that. She has to rush to the second interview.


    The risk of late in the first test missed the chance, and the second test must not be late.


    "Since you won''t let me take a taxi, please take me to the TV station."


    Mursi is so cold, hum, "do you want to send it? When I''m your driver! "


    Nanzhi, "..." She didn''t stay in his car!


    She looked at his black eyes, which were so deep that they could swallow everything, and his white teeth bit his lips. "What do you want?"


    He did not speak, and the lines of his jaw were taut, to show his anger and displeasure.


    Nanzhi really didn''t know where she had provoked him. Seeing him not driving for a long time, she was so anxious that a layer of cold sweat seeped from her forehead.


    Long eyelashes drooped and the eyes turned.


    As if thinking of something, she quickly took a sugar out of her pocket.


    Every time Xiaokai finished her medicine, she gave him a sugar prize, so she always kept sugar in her pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Three changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Nanzhi felt speechless.


    Although he has arrogant and arrogant capital, but where does he come from the confidence that she will be his woman?


    What''s more, he told her last time that being his woman is the lover he keeps.


    Even in the most helpless time, Nanzhi did not let himself degenerate.


    She didn''t answer him. Seeing that he refused to stop, she reached for the steering wheel.


    With a squeak, mushihan stepped on the brake and the cool sports car stopped at the side of the road.


    Nanzhi didn''t want to talk. She untied her seat belt and quickly pushed the door open.


    But just after pushing the door open a seam, there was a long arm behind him.


    She was pulled back by a strong force, and as she returned to her seat, the door closed.


    "Moo Shao, I have an important interview. Can you give me a big hand and don''t bother me?"


    Musihan''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and the haze was growing in his dark eyes. He pulled Nanzhi''s wrist and pushed her from the copilot to his leg.


    The space of the sports car is narrow. The two people sit together and almost occupy the whole cab space. Nanzhi is stiff with his back straight. During the struggle, he accidentally touches the car horn and makes passers-by look at it one after another. Nanzhi quickly drops his head. The whole popularity is not good.


    But she knew in her heart that even if she was furious in front of this megalomanic, he would not care, but would arouse his anger. She had never seen how terrible his temper was.


    If she is tough, he is tougher than her.


    Nanzhi is pressing the mood of tumbling in the bottom of her heart, and her small face stares at the man close by.


    His handsome face was dim in the light, bright and sunny, but the sharp outline added a trace of coldness and violence.


    He looked at her like a fluoroscope.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, unconsciously panicked and frightened.


    He won''t strangle her again, will he?


    Mushihan saw the flustered flash in her pupil, and the cold lines of her lips were slightly selected. "Have you pulled me black? Do you know what''s going on with my woman? "


    His long, articulate fingers raised her jaw, forcing her to mingle with his dark vision.


    Nanzhi is breathing tight.


    Under the strong atmosphere of his bloodthirsty breath, her face was a little white. She tried to gather her mind and think about the meaning of his words.


    What Lahei? What''s playing with him?


    Apart from the day she first tried, she dropped the ring under his seat on purpose to see his face clearly. She didn''t think about anything else carefully, did she?


    "I don''t understand you."


    "You sent me a beautiful bathing picture that night." Thinking of that picture, he looked at her eyes, dark for a few minutes, and her voice became sexy and hoarse


    The more Nanzhi listened, the more confused he became.


    She doesn''t even know his phone number, so how can she send him a picture?


    Musihan looked at her confused appearance and knew what was going on in his heart. But he didn''t say that his handsome and perfect face came to her beautiful neck and sniffed softly, "my kitten, I wonder if you are as sweet as sugar?"


    Before Nanzhi understood what he meant, something strange came from the neck.


    Nanzhi took a breath.


    This bastard!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Musihan raised his head from Nanzhi''s elegant and delicate neck, and looked at her as if she was not crying or making any noise or responding. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his sexy thin lips were crooked in a vicious arc, "like a piece of wood, why, that hasn''t gone yet?"


    The white and lustrous auricles of the South Gardenia also glowed with red.


    Mushihan looked at her turning red as if she could not get angry. He leaned against the back of the chair with his tall and wild body, his hands around the back of his head, so that he could look at her with flaws. "How could his face be so red?"


    Is he on purpose?


    "I have nothing to do with you. You are not a gentleman!"


    Musi''s cold black eyes stared at her like a deep well, and the lazy ruffian at the corner of his lips picked out, "what kind of gentleman do you want to be in front of the woman you like?"


    Nanzhi, "..." He''s not a normal person at all!


    Also, he is abnormal, domineering, arrogant and irritable. He is not a normal person at all.


    Nanzhi looked at the cold and rebellious outline of his lines. She sank down and said coldly, "we''ve seen it two or three times in all. What do you think of me? Can I change my career?"


    As soon as the cold black of Musi sank, she leaned back subconsciously. He clasped the back of her head, and almost pasted her thin lips. "What he saw was that you refused me again and again."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    She can''t communicate with sick men.


    He opened his mouth, bit the tip of her nose, and laughed wildly. "Woman, I don''t believe you''ve seen something better than my face. When you see it for the first time, don''t you want to attract my attention?"


    He is so arrogant and narcissistic!


    South Gardenia show eyebrows tight wrinkle, some chagrin of explanation, "you think too much!"


    "I don''t mean anything to you. You really misunderstood me. I really don''t know what you said about blacking or photos."


    The man raised the corners of his mouth and smiled wildly. The lines of his lower jaw became tight and his body was cold.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the back of Nanzhi.


    No, he''s going to get angry again.


    But he didn''t speak clearly. He misunderstood again.


    This is the most difficult and unreasonable person she has ever met.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to make herself speak to him in the most peaceful tone. "Moo, today''s interview is very important to me. You need to find me to settle accounts or any misunderstandings have not been solved. Can we have a good talk after I finish the test?"


    She was so worried that her eyes were red. In the beautiful eyes, there was a layer of light water, glittering and shining. Thick long eyelashes cast a shadow on her small face.


    It''s like a poor kitten.


    Mushihan''s heart was filled with anger. Suddenly, she was soft, holding her small face in her big palm, smiling lazily and charming, "OK, kiss first and then let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    2 change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Nanzhi''s fine eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his small face is held by his hands, which can''t be avoided at all.


    He could only watch his handsome and rebellious face press down on her.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes in disgust. She knew that if she didn''t let him succeed, she would not want to get off the bus again today.


    This retest is too important for her to miss.


    After the man pressed her lips, her black eyes stared at her like a cold pool with no bottom. There was not much emotion in the bottom of her eyes, but a trace of evil spirit.


    Her eyes will not deceive.


    I really don''t like being touched by him.


    It''s very interesting. Before, only a woman tried her best to stick around him. She was interesting. She just wanted to avoid him.


    Maybe she put on lipstick today, he didn''t kiss deeply.


    His thin, cold lips were stained with her lipstick, which made his handsome and wild face more wild and wild.


    Even if Nanzhi doesn''t like him any more, he has to admit that he has the capital to make women submit to the enemy.


    It''s really cool.


    Especially those black deep eyes, when they stare at each other attentively, are easy to make people feel that they are loved by him.


    Fortunately, he is not her type.


    Mushihan raised his big palm, bent his index finger and scraped off the corner of her lips. "Next time I see you, don''t put on lipstick."


    Nanzhi scolds a bastard in her heart.


    It''s none of his business whether she puts on lipstick or not. It''s better to wait for her to finish the interview and make it clear. Don''t meet again in the future.


    When he let go, she suddenly thought of a good idea that would make him hate her later.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting out of the car and breathing the fresh air, Nanzhi feels as if she is reborn.


    She trotted to the TV station for fear that he would come back.


    She didn''t notice that the lycanhypersport sports car behind her followed her slowly.


    Musihan lowered the car window, put a pair of sunglasses on her nose, and watched the back of Nanzhi who left in a panic. Her thin lips slightly raised a bad ruffian''s arc.


    When Nanzhi walked to the door of the TV station, she met two delicate figures walking hand in hand.


    Nanyao and Fu Sijing, Fu shaoxiu''s sister.


    Fu Sixing has always disliked Nanzhi, because when Nanzhi junior middle school transferred to Fu Sixing ''.


    "Bitch!" Fu Sijing saw Nanzhi''s delicate and picturesque face and gnashed his teeth.


    "Fortunately, my brother saw her real face and dumped her in time. Otherwise, he would let her marry to our house, and he would give my brother a piece of grassland on the top of his head." Fu Sijing looks at Nanzhi not far away. She looks scornful and sneers, "Yao Yao Yao, why don''t you tell your father not to let Nanzhi enter the TV station? If she succeeds in the second round exam, she will become a colleague with us. It''s disgusting."


    Nan Yao didn''t make a sound.


    Fu Sijing sees Nanzhi and doesn''t respond. She looks down the road. But I saw a super cool luxury sports car by accident.


    "Wow, I can see lykanhapersport in Ningcheng." The sun is a bit dazzling. Fu Sijing can''t see what the people who drive sports cars look like. She turned her back and said, "the people who can afford to drive a few sports cars in the world are probably a middle-aged uncle with a beer belly!"


    Ningcheng''s young man, including her brother, can''t afford this kind of sports car.


    ¡­¡­


    3 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Nanyao saw that the sports car was not far behind Nanzhi, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes, "the owner of the sports car and Nanzhi know each other?"


    Fu Sijing sneered and sneered. He turned his mouth contemptuously. "Yao Yao, you think too much. How can the owner of lycanhypersportbn look up to her, Nanzhi, who is a broken flower and a withered willow? Even the middle-aged uncle will never look up to her! "


    Nanyao''s thoughtful lips, eyes on the lycanhypersport sports car, eyes to Fu Sijing, a soft smile, "Sijing, as far as I know, this time the TV station only recruited four anchors, I was admitted directly. Originally, your score in the first test ranked third. As long as there is no problem in the second test, you can definitely enter."


    Fu Sijing smiled smugly, "although my professional level is not as good as Yao Yao''s, I''m still confident that I can be admitted."


    "What a pity..." Nanyao sighed with a sigh and a little pity in her eyes. "I looked for someone to see the results of the first test two days ago. As a result, director Han Mo asked her to interview because she was late. In addition to deducting the scores for being late, her score was better than yours, just above you."


    Fu Sijing opened her eyes wide, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t Han Mo a famous person who hates being untimely? Is Nanzhi late for an interview? " Fu sizing angrily bit his teeth, "Stinky bitch, I''m sure to show off again."


    "Director Han is a woman."


    "It''s just too cheap, even women."


    Nanyao looks at Fu Sijing, who hates Nanzhi and goes to the bone. She lightly adds, "who let her face be liked by both men and women? Then she will become the anchor, even the audience will like it!"


    Nanzhi is not only unique in beauty, but also not aggressive. That kind of beauty is very good for the audience.


    Nanyao''s words made Fu Sijing think of the monitor she had secretly loved.


    If it is not hurt by Nanzhi, the monitor will not leave Ningcheng!


    New hatred and old hatred made Fu Sijing''s heart burn with fierce jealousy. She snorted coldly, "Yao Yao, wait and see how I can clean up that bitch!"


    Nanzhi walks to the door of the TV station, and suddenly hears a sharp sound from the car horn. She looks back conditionally and sees the following sports car. She is shocked.


    The man in black sunglasses raised his big hand on the window. His bamboo like index finger and middle finger were close together. He curled them up, put them on his sexy thin lips, and gave her a frivolous kiss.


    That look, handsome and arrogant!


    Nanzhi is worried about being seen. She quickly takes back her sight and pretends not to know him.


    The man pulled his lower lip, stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car sped away.


    Nanzhi breathed a sigh of relief, raised her feet, and was about to walk to the hall of the TV station. Suddenly, the hot neckline, the coffee colored liquid, spread all the way from her light blue suit.


    "Oh, sorry, I just sprained my foot. The coffee on my hand is not steady. I didn''t mean to spill it on you." Although he was apologizing, Fu Sijing''s beautiful face was not very apologetic, but rather gloating.


    It''s only ten minutes from the second round exam. Even if Nanzhi asked people to send clothes, they couldn''t make it.


    Next, she has only two choices, one is to wear dirty clothes to the interview, the other is that she is late to change clothes.


    In both cases, it is not extremely unfavorable for Nanzhi.


    Fu Sijing apologizes with Nanzhi, and doesn''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, so she takes Nanyao by the high air and enters the elevator together.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Nanzhi suddenly reached into the elevator with a small white hand. As Nanzhi squeezed into the elevator, she jumped forward.


    Only heard a hiss, Fu Sijing''s white satin dress, was pulled out by Nanzhi a long mouth, a large area of skin exposed.


    Nanzhi learns from Fu Sijing''s tone before, "ah, sorry, I just sprained my foot and accidentally pulled your skirt."


    ¡­¡­


    4 is more complete. Update is arranged so that every day at 12 noon, 8 pm update, baby two time period to see Ha ~


    two days collection message recommendation tickets are very awesome, thank you ~


    also thank the reward baby: 1375115809159161879215872, the fate of people ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Ah --"


    Fu Sijing saw that her skirt was torn by Nanzhi, and she screamed and shouted, "Nanzhi, I think you mean it!!! Do you know how much my skirt is worth? "


    Fu Si''s face was ferocious, pointing to Nanzhi''s nose. "Alvis, have you heard of it? Internationally, there are well-known designers known as "ghost talents", the royal family designers of s country. His latest spring design, only 12 sets in the world! Even if it''s money, it can''t be robbed! "


    "You know how honored and hard it is to have a dress designed by Alvis? My brother spent a lot of time to give it to me at a high price, but it was torn apart by you. Nanzhi, I want to call the police and accuse you of going to jail! "


    Looking at her angry, I wish I could tear Fu Sijing, Nanzhi''s long eyelashes, covering the mood of her eyes, and her lips pulled out a smile, "Sijing, there is monitoring in the elevator, I really sprained my foot because I would jump on you."


    "I haven''t asked you yet. I know I''m coming. How can I still close the elevator door? Although you spilled coffee on me, you can''t aim at me just because you''re afraid of the interview! "


    Other people in the elevator saw the obvious coffee stains on Nanzhi''s light blue suit. Some kind-hearted people couldn''t help but come out to speak for her. "Pour coffee on people, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    Fu Sijing bit her teeth and looked back at the man who said, "you know what, I didn''t mean to throw it on her!"


    Nanzhi nodded, "I believe you didn''t mean it, and you should believe I didn''t mean it."


    Fu Sixing''s eyes were red, and he yelled at Nanzhi angrily, "how can you compare that rag on you with mine? Even if I spilled it on purpose, I''ll pay you for it. Can you afford it if you break my dress?"


    South Gardenia if thoughtful Oh, smile elegant and loose, "originally you are intentionally splashing me."


    "I......"


    Nanyao sees that everyone else in the elevator looks at Fu Sijing in a strange way. She pulls Fu Sijing''s arm, shakes her head and signals her to stop fighting.


    When other people in the elevator went out one after another, only Fu Sijing, Nan Yao and Nan Zhi were left. Then Nan Yao said softly, "Sijing, don''t be sad. Brother shaoxiu also sent me a suit of Alvis clothes? It''s in my car. I''ll take it to you later. "


    Fu Sijing was so moved that tears rolled in her eyes. "Yao Yao, you are very kind to me. Fortunately, you are going to be my sister-in-law. If you change into someone, I will feel sick and nauseous!"


    Nanyao smiles and pats Fu Sijing''s arm. From the corner of her eyes, she looks at Nanzhi, who is not willing to be jealous, but hears that Fu shaoxiu has sent her clothes designed by Alvis.


    She doesn''t believe that Nanzhi has no feelings for Fu shaoxiu. She just wants her to be jealous, angry and envious, but Nanzhi just doesn''t follow her way.


    Cool as an outsider.


    "Zhizhi, I have a set of high-end customized suit in my car. If you say something nice to me, please, I can consider lending it to you. You need to know that the second round exam will start soon. If you go in like this, I''m afraid you''ll be out directly! "


    Nanzhi glanced at Nanyao with a light cold look, and said, "I''m afraid the clothes of the dwarf are not suitable for me."


    Nanyao is furious at Nanzhi''s words, but in recent years, she has also learned to control her emotions.


    He bit his teeth and nodded his head. "Well, I''d like to see how you can get in for an interview in this dirty dress!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Out of the elevator, Nanzhi looked at the time, only six minutes to retest.


    She walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    The second round examination not only needs to examine the professional knowledge, but also the image is very important.


    Fu Sijing knew this, so she poured all her coffee on purpose.


    South Gardenia tight lips, face cold wash clothes on the coffee stains.


    After washing almost, the cloth soaked in water becomes transparent, and the underwear inside is clear and visible.


    "Are you here for the second interview? Why is the clothes so wet? " A soft, sticky voice sounded from behind.


    Nanzhi raised her head and looked through the mirror at the girl standing beside her. She was less than 20 years old, with a beautiful appearance and shy eyes.


    "Do you need a hair dryer?" The girl asked in a low voice, blinking, looking at Nanzhi in a friendly and pure way.


    Nanzhi does need a hair dryer. Even if you can''t blow dry the clothes completely, you can do it half dry.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, my name is Xiaoting." The girl takes Nanzhi to a dressing room. Before entering, Nanzhi looks at the name on the door frame: Lin Wanyue.


    After Nanzhi returned to China, she had a good understanding of the current situation of the TV station. Lin Wanyue was the first sister of the station, and she had won the golden microphone award half a time. She was the mainstay of the station.


    "Xiaoting, this is senior Lin''s special dressing room? Isn''t it good for me to go in? "


    "You''re just borrowing the hair dryer. It''s OK."


    Nanzhi enters the dressing room and Xiaoting hands her hair dryer.


    When the clothes were half blown, the sound of high heels suddenly sounded.


    Xiaoting''s face changed. "Is sister Lin here?"


    As soon as Nanzhi put down the hair dryer, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. A woman in a golden suit and a wavy shawl came in with a great air.


    Seeing Nanzhi, the woman frowned, "who is she?"


    Xiaoting bowed her head and explained in fear, "sister Lin, she''s here to interview the anchor. Her clothes are wet. Come in and borrow a hairdryer."


    Lin Wanyue snorted coldly. She sat in front of the dressing table and said coldly, "I''ll host a live broadcast at ten o''clock. Hurry up and make up with me."


    "OK, sister Lin."


    Nanzhi stands aside and politely thanks Lin Wanyue and Xiaoting.


    Lin Wanyue ignores her, and Xiaoting smiles and nods.


    Nanzhi turns to walk towards the door, but without taking a few steps, she hears Xiaoting''s gentle shout. Nanzhi turns around subconsciously and sees Xiaoting being kicked to the ground by Lin Wanyue in high heels.


    "I''m all thumbs. I can''t make up for you." Lin Wanyue stands up from the chair and takes off a pigeon egg diamond ring on the middle finger and hands it to Xiaoting. "You can''t wear the diamond ring on the live broadcast. Take it away for me. If you lose it, see how I can clean you up!"


    Lin Wanyue stepped on high-heeled shoes and left with high toes. When he passed by Nanzhi, he didn''t look at her.


    After Lin Wanyue left, Nanzhi helped Xiaoting up from the ground, "are you ok?"


    Xiaoting shook her head pale. "My stomach is a little uncomfortable. Please help me to the chair. Thank you."


    "Nothing." Nanzhi also didn''t expect Lin Wanyue, who is elegant and amiable on the screen, to be this vicious and malicious face in private.


    At this time, a joyful scream came from the dressing room next door, "Yao Yao, I have no eyes, it''s Alvis! My God, how did Alvis come to our TV station in person? "


    "Yaoyao, after my clothes were torn by Nanzhi, you didn''t call my brother. Did you say Alvis was invited by my brother? God, the clothes that his assistant held behind him were not for me, were they? "


    ¡­¡­


    2. Remember to vote ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor came three tall figures in suits, led by a young man with a deep outline, three-dimensional facial features, who looked like a mixed race.


    He was followed by two assistants.


    "My God, Yao Yao, are they holding the same customized spring clothes of the princess of S? I saw the dress worn by the princess on the Internet not long ago. It''s too expensive to buy! "


    "How did my brother do it? I really admire my brother! Yao Yao, when you marry my brother, you''ll be a happy little grandmother! "


    "My brother knows Alvis, and he can make me wear the same style of princess. Don''t you think my brother is too awesome? Although I know that my brother has developed Fu to a new level in recent years, I didn''t expect that he is so good that he can invite Alvis! "


    Fu Sijing held her face in both hands, and her eyes sparked with excitement and surprise.


    She usually likes fashion and has a lot of research on high-end customization of big brands. Since she saw an interview with Alvis in a magazine, she has regarded him as an idol.


    Young, handsome and talented, he designs clothes, each of which can lead the fashion trend.


    No matter how expensive the clothes are, as soon as they are on the market, they will be sold out.


    For Fu Sijing, Alvis is like a God in the sky. She never dreamed that she would see him come one day.


    Nanyao looks at Fu Sijing, who is very excited. She frowns and wonders.


    Although she called Fu shaoxiu when she got the clothes in the car, she only said how Nanzhi provoked her and tore Fu Sijing''s clothes. Fu shaoxiu didn''t say that he wanted to surprise Fu Sijing.


    Although Fu Sijing is Fu shaoxiu''s sister, Nanyao hopes to give her such a surprise.


    What''s the honor of having Alvis bring the clothes in person?


    Fu shaoxiu should spend a lot of thought and money!


    Nanyao is bound to be dissatisfied and jealous when she dotes on her sister like this.


    Even for her, Fu shaoxiu has never been so attentive!


    But how on earth did he get Alvis?


    Fu Sijing saw Alvis coming. She couldn''t restrain her joy. She hurried out and said with a smile, "Hello Alvis, thank you for sending me the clothes in person."


    Alvis took a look at Fu Sijing, saw that she was wearing a set of spring style designed by him, and wondered slightly, "are you miss Nan?"


    Miss Nan?


    Fu Sijing looks at Nanyao, wondering, does brother ask Alvis to give it to Yaoyao first, and then let Yaoyao transfer it to her?


    Nanyao was the first to respond, and her mouth was already excited. As expected, shaoxiu still loves her the most. Even her sister can only stand aside.


    "Hello, Mr. Alvis. This is Miss Nan."


    Alvis''s blue eyes swept Nanyao and looked at her without trace. "Are you miss Nanyao?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Nanyao went to Alvis and looked up slightly, his face was red and his joy was full of expression.


    Hearing the news, Nanzhi and Xiaoting came out of the dressing room next door. Seeing Nanzhi, Fu Sixing couldn''t help showing off, "my brother really loves me and Yaoyao. Knowing that my dress was torn by a bitch, he immediately contacted Alvis who came to Ningcheng. Nanzhi, in your life, you can only see Alvis in the light of me and Yaoyao, right


    "If you want Alvis'' autograph, you can try to beg me. If Miss Ben is in a good mood, maybe she can ask Alvis for a autograph."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Hearing Fu Sijing''s words, Nanyao felt very useful.


    Nanzhi must be jealous and mad to see that shaoxiuwei invited Alvis?


    After all, not everyone has a chance to meet Alvis!


    If shaoxiu and Alvis are very familiar, maybe in the future she can go to s country to see the Royal aristocracy.


    Think of such a picture, Nanyao is a little floating.


    When her father married Nanzhi''s mother, she lived in a small town with her mother. She was treated as an illegitimate daughter and was ridiculed and humiliated. Fortunately, everything has passed, and all that Nanzhi once had, she now has.


    She took Nanzhi''s father''s love, fiance, even if Nanzhi interview success, she will find a way to kick her.


    Nanzhi will take away what she cares most.


    Now she and her mother have everything, she must firmly grasp.


    Nanyao didn''t want to fight Nanzhi in front of Alvis, which would make her very ungracious and polite. She opened her mouth gracefully and smiled with dignity and decency. "Mr. Alvis, this is my dressing room and Sijing''s dressing room. Please come with me!"


    Alvis took the clothes from the assistant and walked forward two steps. "Miss Nan, this skirt is purely handmade, elegant and noble, very suitable for your temperament. I hope you like it."


    "I like it very much, thank you Alvis..."


    Nanyao said, finding something wrong, because Alvis''s deep blue eyes are not looking at her, but looking Direction of South gardenia.


    There was a buzz in Nanyao''s mind, a moment''s blank.


    In response, she quickly said, "Alvis, I think you have made a mistake. Fu shaoxiu is my fiance. He asked you to send me the dress, right? Although the young lady''s surname is Nan, she... "


    Alvis impatiently interrupts Nanyao, who has a cool and serious face. "This lady, the clothes I sent are only suitable for tall girls."


    Nan Yao''s face suddenly turned blue and white. She pressed her lips hard and tried to say something, but Fu Sijing said with a smile, "Yao Yao Yao, my brother asked Alvis to send me a dress. What are you worried about?"


    Fu Sijing goes to Alvis, straightens his back and smiles, "Alvis, you want to give me your clothes, right? You are very kind. "


    Although Nanyao is not very comfortable, as long as Alvis doesn''t come for Nanzhi.


    Fu Sijing held out his hand to Alvis, thinking that he would be able to put on the princess''s long dress at once, and was full of expectation and joy You prepared it. "


    When they heard the words "beautiful and noble", Nanyao and Fu Sixing changed their faces. Then they heard that the clothes were prepared for Nanzhi. They felt a kind of anger and shame of being severely beaten.


    Why is it Nanzhi?


    Which tall branch does the South Gardenia dream of?


    Must have been raised by an old ugly old man?


    Nanyao saw Alvis take Nanzhi into the next dressing room, her hands tightly clenched into fists. She must find out who Nanzhi followed? Even the old man, she would tell the man how dirty Nanzhi used to be!


    ¡­¡­


    The retest is very smooth. Nanzhi stands out from more than ten retesters with perfect image, stable typhoon, smart eloquence and excellent specialty.


    Fu Sijing did not retest, she was angry green face, Nanyao comfort her, "if there is no Nanzhi, you must be OK."


    Fu Sijing smiled coldly, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes. "Fortunately, I still have a hand. Yao Yao, wait for me. Even if Nanzhi is on the second round exam, I will make her happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s finish. Tomorrow Monday, a new week, ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Nanyao pulls Fu Sijing aside and pretends to be surprised, "Sijing, do you have a way to let Nanzhi leave the TV station?"


    Fu Sijing has a good relationship with Nanyao and does not intend to conceal her.


    And he said out his left hand, one by one.


    Nan Yao''s eyes rolled and she clapped her hands and said, "Sijing, you are so smart! If it succeeds, Nanzhi will leave a stain that can''t be washed away. No TV station dare to hire her in the future! "


    Fu Sijing''s cold lips are full of confidence and the victory is in hand.


    Nanzhi makes her lose monitor, and makes her and Yaoyao look like clowns in front of Alvis. She will make her die ugly.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Nanzhi is coming out."


    Nanyao and Fu Sijing look at Nanzhi coming out of the multimedia function room at the same time. She is wearing a purple and pink long skirt with a full sense of draping. She is also matched with high-heeled shoes and earrings of the same color. Her skin is like snow. She is not pressed by the color of the skirt. She is pure and charming.


    After all, Alvis grew up in a wealthy family. The clothes designed by Alvis are as elegant and dignified as those designed for her.


    Nan Yao and Fu Sijing were gnashing their teeth in their hearts.


    They were proud to have a dress designed by Alvis. As a result, Alvis came to the TV station to send Nanzhi the same dress of the princess.


    They''ve lost all their face.


    "Yao Yao, you wait to see a good play!" Fu Sijing thought of what would happen next, and his mood filled with anger and shame improved a little.


    ¡­¡­


    After the retest, the admitted people will visit the TV station and start their internship next week.


    Nanzhi is a little thirsty. She goes to the rest room and drinks with a disposable cup.


    After drinking the water, she just turned her head, a sharp cold wind hit her, and then her right face was slapped hard.


    The burning pain spread in an instant.


    There was a few seconds of darkness in front of me.


    Hearing a crisp slap, many people looked this way, including several judges coming out of the multimedia function room.


    Among the four admitted this time, Han Mo looks at Zhongnan Gardenia the most. Seeing that she was beaten by the fierce Lin Wanyue, she immediately walked over and asked, "Wanyue, how do you hit people?"


    Lin Wanyue''s makeup face was distorted. She pointed to Nanzhi''s nose and said in spite of her angry voice, "director Han, your ability to handle affairs has been questioned more and more. There''s something wrong with this kind of character. Do you want to protect it? Why, any vase can come to work at the TV station now? "


    Han Mo frowned, dissatisfied with Lin Wanyue''s attitude, "Wanyue, do you question my recruitment level? You''d better make it clear today what''s wrong with Nanzhi''s character! "


    Nanzhi''s skin is as white and tender as tofu''s. Lin Wanyue slaps heavily. Five red fingerprints appear on the delicate skin immediately, which are red and swollen. The corners of the mouth are broken and the blood oozes out.


    Nanzhi wipes off the bright red corner of her mouth. She is not furious or angry. She just looks at Lin Wanyue with calm eyes. She says slowly and coldly, "master Lin, I don''t know what I have done. I need to bear your inexplicable slap."


    Nanzhi looks cold and indifferent. When she meets this kind of thing, she doesn''t show her teeth and claws. She stands with Lin Wanyue, who is full of arrogance. She doesn''t have any timidity. Instead, she ignores everything and makes Lin Wanyue look weak in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    There are more and more people watching, many of them are staring at Nanzhi.


    The staff of the TV station all know that Lin Wanyue has a bad temper in private, which makes her angry. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Everyone is waiting to see Nanzhi joke.


    Fu Sijing and Nan Yao are standing not far away, with a gloating smile on their lips.


    "Yao Yao, wait, Han Mo knows what Nanzhi has done to Lin Wanyue, and will definitely dismiss her immediately."


    Although I don''t know how Nanzhi knew Alvis, she made a fool of herself in Alvis. She won''t make Nanzhi feel better.


    Nanyao also looks forward to Nanzhi being spurned by the public and driven out of the TV station by Han mo.


    Think about it and you''ll be relieved!


    Lin Wanyue looks at Nanzhi, who has no panic on her face. She can''t help snorting coldly. Her eyes are more disgusting and mocking. "My pigeon egg ring is missing. I remember you went to my dressing room before the interview."


    Nanzhi lips slightly, "yes, your assistant took me."


    Han Mo and several other judges changed their faces one after another. Although Lin Wanyue was not easy to get along with, she would not wrongly accuse people. What''s more, Nanzhi was just an unknown person.


    Everyone knows that Lin Wanyue is extremely interested in her pigeon egg diamond ring. It''s said that it''s worth ten million yuan. As long as Lin Wanyue doesn''t work, he will wear it all the time.


    Is the ring really stolen by Nanzhi?


    People with unclean hands and feet are not welcome no matter where they are.


    Nanzhi looks at the people around her with disdainful eyes. She meets Lin Wanyue with angry eyes and a touch of lips. "Master Lin, you should know the law. You know that defamation is also against the law, right?"


    Lin Wanyue didn''t expect that a thief could be so upright. She said coldly with a livid face, "I wronged you? When you came into my dressing room, you were wearing only a few hundred yuan suit. What are you wearing now? "


    "When you are young, depending on your good looks, you hook up with the old man and are shamelessly supported. If the old man refuses to give you the diamond ring, you will steal it from me! "


    South Gardenia only think funny, fine eyebrow micro pick, black and white clear apricot eyes flash a glimmer of light, "master Lin, the evidence?"


    "Xiaoting, come here!" Lin Wan cold road on the moon.


    Xiaoting hangs her head, and her eyes are red. Xiaoting has been working as an assistant with Lin Wanyue for two years. She is honest, weak and deceitful. Many TV station employees have a good impression on her.


    Xiaoting goes to Nanzhi, plops and kneels down. She gently pulls Nanzhi''s skirt with her thin fingers. Tears are streaming down her eyes. "Miss Nan, give the ring back to sister Lin!"


    Nanzhi body back two steps, away from Xiaoting pulling her skirt small hands, eyes slightly cold.


    Xiaoting gave her a good first impression. When she saw Lin Wanyue kicking her to the ground in the dressing room, she also felt pity.


    It''s right to know people, face and heart.


    "Miss Nan, your clothes are wet. I''d like to borrow your hair dryer. You should be grateful to me. Why do you steal Miss Lin''s diamond ring while I''m not paying attention? If you don''t hand in the ring, sister Lin will put us both in jail! "


    Xiaoting''s tears are rippling and her thin shoulders are shaking.


    Shu Meng, the judge who knows Xiaoting, can''t help but stand up and speak for her. "Xiaoting can''t lie. The ring should still be on Nanzhi."


    "Director Han, if it is found that Nanzhi stole the ring, she can no longer stay in the TV station to work. Who dares to work with such a dirty person? "


    ¡­¡­


    2. On Monday, ticket is required www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Han Mo frowned and said in a deep voice, "with the strength of South gardenia, she should know that she can retest. Since everyone is about to become a colleague, why does she have to do something to ruin her future? "


    After all, Han Mo is optimistic about Nanzhi, so she will think about it from her perspective.


    Shumeng put in a strange sentence, "tens of millions of things, who doesn''t like it?"


    Lin Wanyue doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. That ring is very important to her. She believes that weak and honest Xiaoting can''t lie, so there is only one possibility. This surname Nan stole her things.


    This kind of girl is too beautiful. She is vain and enjoys money. It''s not a good thing at first sight!


    "Your name is Nanzhi, isn''t it? I''ll give you another chance to hand over the ring. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. It''s not good for you to make a scene. "


    Nanzhi greets Lin Wanyue''s eyes with a light smile and a subtle taunt on her lips. "Master Lin, do you trust your assistant? Every day when you scold and beat her and bully her, you don''t think she has any dissatisfaction? "


    Lin Wan''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean? Although Xiaoting is stupid, she is obedient. She is my dog. How can a dog betray its owner? "


    Hearing that she was scolded as a dog by Lin Wanyue, Xiaoting''s tears were more fierce, but her mouth was heartfelt, "sister Lin, I will never betray you..."


    "Ah," Nanzhi chuckled, "the dog will bite if it is in a hurry!"


    Xiaoting wiped her eyes and tears with the back of her hand, and her voice choked, "Miss Nan, please, give the ring back to sister Lin, right? I know you want to show off and wear nice clothes and noble jewelry, but it''s not right to steal. Don''t be obsessed and make mistakes again! "


    Shumeng looked at Nanzhi carefully, and found that she was wearing the same princess dress designed by Alvis. She looked scornful, "God, how can I say that when Nanzhi went in for the retest, I think her clothes are a little familiar? I even wear the same style of the fake version as the princess. I thought I could be a princess if I dressed like this? Pheasants can''t be Phoenix. "


    "This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be on TV."


    Nanzhi suddenly became the target of the public.


    However, no matter how others point out, Nanzhi is as calm as an outsider.


    "What if I didn''t steal elder Lin''s ring? Who wronged me, how are you going to compensate for my loss of reputation? "


    Although Lin Wanyue has a bad temper, she dares to be brave. She immediately promises, "if you didn''t steal it, I and those who wronged you will bow 90 degrees to apologize to you."


    Nanzhi pinched the eyebrow and the red lip. "OK."


    Shumeng can''t stand Nanzhi''s light appearance, thinking that she must have installed it. This kind of person is really terrible. "If you prove that you stole sister Lin''s ring, are you going out of the TV station and turn yourself in at the police station?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Sijing sees Nanzhi so calm, she has some drums in her heart, looks at Xiaoting, receives her eyes, and Xiaoting definitely points her head at her.


    Fu Sijing is relieved.


    "Miss Nan''s dress has no pockets. She should have put the ring in the suit she changed." Xiaoting''s analysis.


    Lin Wanyue, with an iron face, snatched Nanzhi from the bag with clothes at her feet. She handed it to Han mo. "director Han, in case you think I planted dirt to frame Miss Nan, search for it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    At this point, Han Mo can no longer protect Nanzhi.


    She took the bag and took out Nanzhi''s suit.


    Fu Sijing pinched Nanyao''s arm excitedly and said in a low voice, "Yaoyao, a good play is going to be staged. Let''s see how Nanzhi gets slapped!"


    Xiaoting has already put Lin Wanyue''s valuable diamond ring into Nanzhi suit pocket.


    Nanyao raised his lips and gave Nanzhi a cold look.


    No matter four years ago or four years later, Nanzhi couldn''t fight her.


    Look, she hasn''t done it herself. Nanzhi is going to be jailed for stealing. If she wants to turn over in the future, it will be difficult to go to the blue sky!


    Han Mo searches Nanzhi''s suit pocket, while Xiaoting wipes her tears, she stares at Han Mo''s movements on her hands.


    I found the bag on the right. The ring is in it.


    As long as it''s taken out, there will be human evidence and material evidence.


    Han Mo finished searching the suit pocket and looked in the bag of clothes. She shook her head. "I didn''t find the ring. Wan Yue, you wronged Nanzhi."


    Xiaoting''s heart sank.


    Impossible. She was kicked to the ground by sister Lin. when Nanzhi held her up, she put the ring into the right pocket of Nanzhi suit.


    There''s no mistake.


    Xiaoting got up from the ground and went to find it by herself, but she looked inside and outside, but didn''t see the ring.


    Fu Sijing also changed her face. She rushed into the crowd, grabbed Nanzhi''s handbag and dumped everything on the table. "If you steal elder Lin''s ring, she must hide in a more secret place."


    Fu Sijing didn''t realize that he couldn''t wait to find the ring, which has aroused many people''s suspicion.


    Nanzhi stood on one side and did not take back the handbag. A cold arc of ridicule appeared on her lips.


    A few seconds later, Fu Sijing shouted, "I found it!"


    She took out a bright ring from the interlayer of her handbag, and hurriedly raised it to the public''s eyes. "Look, everyone, people have stolen it and got it. Call the police quickly, and catch the thief in the police station!"


    Lin Wanyue sees that her ring has been found. She stares at Nanzhi hatefully and rushes to Fu Sixing with several strides. "Give it to me quickly."


    Fu Sijing hands the ring to Lin Wanyue.


    Lin Wanyue takes the ring, looks down, and is stunned.


    Fu Sijing sees Lin Wanyue staring at the ring stupidly, but she doesn''t know why. She pretends to be indignant and says, "master Lin, Nanzhi is a villain with bad moral character. You must be more careful in the future." Said, and looked at the frown tight wrinkled thinking of Han Mo, "director Han, Nanzhi do this kind of thing, even if the retest also can''t work in the TV station?"


    Han Mo looks at Lin Wanyue and asks, "Wanyue, is this your ring?"


    Lin Wan moon shook his head in a complicated way. "It''s not mine."


    What???


    It''s not Lin Wanyue''s ring? Whose ring is that?


    Nanzhi walked forward with a smile and took the ring from Lin Wanyue''s hand. "This is what my mother left me. Naturally, it''s not the elder Lin''s."


    After taking back the ring, Nanzhi deliberately bumps her arm when passing by the frozen Fu Sijing. Fu Sijing''s bag accidentally falls to the ground and the things in it are scattered all over the place.


    One of the bright things just rolled to the foot of linwan moon.


    Lin Wanyue picks it up and looks at it. Isn''t that the pigeon egg ring she lost?


    Fu Sijing has become a fool.


    How can Lin Wanyue''s ring roll out of her bag?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, in order to thank the babies for their support, there is a small activity here. From Monday to Sunday, Miao Miao will choose six babies who are familiar with each other. Each of them will give 666 Book coins, so, and the babies will leave messages and vote every day. Hey up ~


    thank you for the following babies: happy angel, people don''t know each other, kangaroo, Yulan, 1341915289, Yao Weishulan, 18682, 1738513751


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Not only did Fu Sijing look silly, but Xiaoting was also shocked.


    The ring should be on the South Gardenia clearly, how can it run to Fu Sijing bag?


    Fu Sijing was about to open his mouth when he saw Nanzhi winking at Xiaoting. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth that you know I know the plan is successful.


    Fu Sijing takes a breath of cool air. Does Nanzhi give Xiaoting more benefits and let her bite her in turn?


    Fu Si is so calm that she loses her mind. She stares at Xiaoting angrily. "You put the ring in my bag, right? Why do you do that? What benefits does Nanzhi give you? "


    Xiaoting shakes her head. Just trying to explain, Fu Sijing slaps Xiaoting hard. "No wonder people say that dogs that can bite people don''t bark. How can you be so dark when you look at honest people?"


    Xiaoting is stunned by Fu Sijing. Lin Wanyue scolds her as a dog. Why does Fu Sijing scold her and give her some money? Can you insult her personality at will?


    "Fu Sijing, didn''t you tell me to plant dirt and frame Nanzhi? You say that as long as Nanzhi is regarded as a thief, you will not be threatened! "


    It dawned on everyone.


    The original South gardenia was wronged as a thief, are Fu Sijing and Xiaoting collusion to do the ghost.


    It is insidious that Fu Sijing, as a Miss Fu, should do such a thing of moral corruption.


    Fu Sijing''s reaction came later. She opened her mouth and hurriedly explained to herself, "no, it''s not me. Nanzhi and Xiaoting set me up. I didn''t steal Lin Wanyue''s ring. I''m the daughter of Fu family. What do I want? Why should I steal the ring?"


    The people present are not fools. Fu Sijing naturally disdains to steal rings and sell money, but what if it''s for something else?


    For example, planting dirt to frame Nanzhi, so that she can''t get into the TV station.


    This vicious operation has ruined Nanzhi''s career, and she will spend more than ten years in prison.


    As for how the ring got into Fu Sijing''s bag, we didn''t pay much attention to it. This is probably the typical way to lift a stone and hit your own feet!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Sijing turns out the ring from Nanzhi bag, Nanyao goes out quietly.


    She called the police and counted the time. The police should be coming soon.


    The elevator door opened and two uniformed police officers came out.


    "The thief''s over there, officer. Come with me." Lin Wanyue has ten million diamond rings. After Nanzhi is caught, the sentence should be very heavy!


    I want to seduce her brother shaoxiu as soon as I come back home. I''ll see how she seduces even if she''s in prison. Even if she''s out of prison, she''s still old!


    Nanyao takes the police inside and sends a message to Fu shaoxiu with her mobile phone.


    [brother shaoxiu, as Nanzhi sister, I''m really ashamed of her. She ran to the TV station to steal tens of millions of diamond rings from Lin Wanyue. Is she crazy? ]


    after the information was sent out, Nanyao''s mouth turned up with a complacent smile.


    Walking behind the crowd of onlookers, Nanyao hears Fu Sijing''s scream, "it must be Nanzhi bitch who framed me when I didn''t pay attention. Don''t believe her. I was wronged..."


    Nanyao frowns. What was wronged? Is it Nanzhi? Fu Sijing and Xiaoting set up a trap. Nanzhi was certainly wronged!


    "We''ve been called to the police. Tens of millions of diamond rings have been stolen. Where is the suspect?"


    Seeing the police coming, the onlookers immediately gave way to a passage.


    Fu Sijing''s eyes narrowed with fear. She usually relied on her identity as Miss Fu''s, but she was too timid when she met something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The leading police officer took out his handcuffs and soon controlled Fu Sijing.


    Seeing this, Fu Sijing was scared to a blank in his mind. His lips kept shaking. "No, it''s not me who stole the ring, it''s Xiaoting!"


    Xiaoting''s legs were soft, and her eyes were red, staring at Fu Sijing. "If you hadn''t directed me, how could I have done that? You regard Nanzhi as a thorn in the eye and want to destroy her


    "Yes, it''s Nanzhi. She joined me in the second interview. She must have put Lin Wanyue''s ring in my bag when I didn''t pay attention!"


    No one believed Fu Sijing''s words any more, she lost her mind completely and cried out like crazy, "Nanzhi, you have no good end for offending me, even if I enter the police station, my brother will get me out soon, you wait for me!"


    South Gardenia slightly squinted under the eyes, lips pass cold smile, "well, then I try to wait!"


    Today, she declared war with those who had hurt her.


    Although she is weak and passive, she is not afraid at all.


    "Nanzhi, you bitch, if you don''t get my brother, you will try to cure me..."


    As Fu Sijing is taken away by the police, the noise is getting smaller and smaller


    The crowd soon dispersed, and Xiaoting was taken away by the police. Lin Wanyue hesitated to go to Nanzhi, looking rather embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    As soon as Lin Wanyue was about to bend 90 degrees, his shoulders were pressed by Nanzhi''s slender hands.


    Lin Wanyue is also the first sister of the TV station. Nanzhi doesn''t want to offend her completely. If she really accepted her bow, Lin Wanyue would not know how to wear shoes for her.


    "Master Lin, I know you trust Xiaoting too much. You can apologize. You don''t have to bow."


    Lin Wanyue''s face slightly improved. She scolded Xiaoting in her heart, and looked at Nanzhi suspiciously. "How do you guess that Fu Sijing and Xiaoting conspired to frame you?"


    After Lin Wanyue''s rational return, he also wanted to understand the causes and consequences of things.


    "Since you kicked Xiaoting, I have been suspicious. I''m so afraid of your assistant, why take the risk of being beaten and scolded by you to take me to your dressing room as a stranger? As your assistant, I know you don''t like strangers coming into your room! "


    The light outside the window came in, and the young girl was immersed in the golden soft light, with two rows of long lashes like a palm fan hanging down, casting a light shadow on her white face, which was breathtaking.


    Lin Wanyue was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, Nanzhi was so young and observant.


    In the future, she may become the most brilliant pearl of TV station.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao chases the police to the downstairs. Fu Shao corrects and rushes to see Fu Sijing, who is being taken to the police car. He pulls Nanyao and frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Fu shaoxiu, Fu Sijing cried out in tears, "brother, Nanzhi that little bitch hurt me, you must help me out!"


    Not far away, in the luxurious and cool lykanhapersport sports car, the driver''s seat is knocked down. On it lies a handsome man wearing sunglasses and holding a cigar in his mouth. He spits out smoke. His eyebrows are slightly selected. He says to the assistant Wei Lin who is reporting to him, "go and see what''s going on up there?"


    Women are just trouble, an interview just, don''t see how long it took.


    "Moo Shao, there is a transnational conference in the afternoon..."


    Mursi cold spits out the smoke, looks coldly at Wei Lin, and spits out his thin lips, "don''t you see I''m doing business?"


    What''s the business?


    Wei Lin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "but this transnational conference is very important..."


    "Go away!"


    Wei Lin, "I''ll go to the TV station and see what happened."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    In less than ten minutes, the efficient Wei Lin came out of the TV station.


    Looking at the handsome and rebellious man in the sports car, wearing sunglasses, Wei Lin''s little heart still couldn''t help jumping.


    After following Mu Shao for several years, he will be amazed by his face from time to time


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a base, or even if he was infatuated with the face of a young man to death, it would not have a good result.


    Under the moss cold sunglasses, the long and thin black eyes of Xuanhan look up at Wei Lin, and the sexy thin lips are cold. "Don''t you want the eyes?"


    Wei Lin clenched his right hand and coughed softly. He said with a smile, "I''m thinking that there should be no woman in the world who can resist Mu Shao''s golden beauty."


    "I''m not a woman, I''m still beautiful in my prime, and I''m going to tell you the right thing!"


    Wei Lin quickly tells musihan what he learned in the TV station.


    After hearing this, he took off his sunglasses, his dark eyes were half narrowed, and his mouth was slightly raised. The whole person seemed to be bold and dangerous. "Give that to the old man, listen to me, and I will increase my investment in Ningcheng."


    Wei Lin carefully speculated about the meaning of the words of Mousi Han, "Mu Shao wants that Miss Fu to pass for a long time?"


    "The woman who bullies me, naturally, can''t let her have good fruit to eat."


    Wei linlengbuding shivers. I don''t know who saw Miss Nan for the first time. He pretends to be proud and charming and doesn''t care about others!


    Xu is to see through Wei Lin''s mind, and Mu Sihan smashes the document on his leg, "it was the woman who first provoked me!"


    Wei Lin wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and makes a living with a grumpy president. It''s not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    After Fu shaoxiu went to the police station to bail Fu Sijing, Nan Yao went back to the TV station.


    After visiting the TV station with Nanzhi and two other new colleagues, Nanyao followed Nanzhi downstairs.


    When he came to the hall, Nanyao could not bear it. He said coldly, "Sijing will soon be brought out by brother shaoxiu. Nanzhi, as long as he has money and status, can do nothing."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to pay attention to Nanyao. She goes forward with a cold face.


    "Nanzhi, I''ll tell Dad about it. You bully my aunt. Dad knows that even if you have an interview, you won''t come to work."


    South Gardenia chuckle, "water to the clear, there is no fish, people to the base, invincible."


    Nanyao''s face suddenly turned blue. Looking at Nanzhi''s slender and tall figure, she seemed to think of something. Then she said, "my father sent me a Maserati for my birthday. I don''t think you look like you have a car. Would you like to go back to Nanjia with me in my car?"


    South Gardenia lips tight, chest slightly tingling.


    When she was raised to be arrogant and willful by Nanwei industry, the car she wanted most was Maserati. Nanwei industry promised to buy it to her when she was an adult.


    As a result, they destroyed her innocence together with Nanyao''s mother and son.


    "No, there''s a car for me."


    Nanzhi saw the lykanhapersport not far away, and went over with a hot head.


    Nanyao looked around, but did not see the car to pick up Nanzhi. She sneered at Nanzhi''s arrogance and hypocrisy, but she saw that Nanzhi opened the super luxury sports car with few cars in the world and even her Maserati was not worth a few money in front of it.


    Is Nanzhi really taken care of by the owner of the sports car?


    Nanyao trotted forward a few steps to see what the old man looked like. As a result, the sports car roared away and sprayed her with tail gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Seeing Nanyao in the rearview mirror, her face twisted with rage, Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Her jaw is sharp and thin, her face is small and beautiful, her eyes are pure, and her smile is bright and magnificent.


    Just to see her other red and swollen cheek, the cold black eyes of Musi suddenly grew cold. As soon as the steering wheel was hit and the brake was stepped on, the sports car suddenly stopped.


    Nanzhi didn''t prepare. She leaned forward suddenly. She was about to touch the window. A long hand stretched out and pressed her slender shoulder.


    On the men''s eyes as dark as the pool, South Gardenia lips tight under.


    Just now I was only looking at Nanyao, but I ignored that there was a big devil in the car.


    Looking at his handsome face, his jaw line is tight, and his eyes are a little cold. Nanzhi''s cold hair starts to stand up again.


    Ever since he nearly strangled her and got along with him alone, she was always in a state of uncontrollable panic.


    In the carriage, he was full of strong male hormones, with a faint smell of cigar in his body.


    He leaned towards her with a big body, and the smell rushed into the tip of his nose. It was strong and fragrant, and her lashes were trembling like a palm fan.


    His eyes were dark and cold, with cold murderous air. Nanzhi swallowed his mouth in panic, pretending to be calm, "what''s the matter?"


    Mushihan raised his slender hand and stroked the red and swollen face of Nanzhi. His breath was dark like a hell enchanting emissary


    His eyes, as if his woman had been beaten, were terrible.


    Nanzhi lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at his present expression. He shook his head. "It''s not important. It''s solved."


    "I asked you who did it?" His voice was cold and angry.


    Nanzhi was roared by him and shivered, "it''s really OK!"


    Mushihan reached out his hand and poked her forehead hard. "You can be bullied if you come out and try. Why are you so useless?"


    Nanzhi was stabbed in the forehead by him, but the man in the rage, she did not dare to provoke, simply silent.


    He continued to poke at her. "Dumb me, right? How can you be so stupid outside when you are so horizontal in front of me? "


    South Gardenia secretly turned a white eye, in the heart back to him: stupid, stupid, it''s none of your business!


    "Call back?" He growled at her, stroked her red and swollen face, and rubbed it with his thin calloused finger belly. "When I was angry with you, I didn''t feel willing to move this face."


    Nanzhi couldn''t help but reply, "you almost strangled me, didn''t you bully me?"


    Hearing her words, his anger was half gone and he stared at her long drooping eyelashes. He raised his lips and smiled, "woman, what do you know about bullying?"


    When he laughed, he only cocked one corner of his mouth and matched it with the wild and beautiful face. It looked really bad and bad.


    Nanzhi guessed the meaning of his words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Nanzhi''s disgust for this arrogant man is deeper.


    He has no respect at all.


    In the process of being kissed like that by him, she had an idea of going abroad again with Xiaokai.


    No TV station, no revenge.


    But Xiaokai''s illness


    No matter what, we need to see the successful person matching Xiaokai''s bone marrow before we make plans.


    Xu is feeling the wandering of Nanzhi, and musihan doesn''t embarrass her any more.


    He is not a good woman, but he doesn''t care that a whole body cell is resisting his woman.


    The sports car returned to the flat road.


    Nanzhi thought of the photos he took with her before the interview. She sipped the lips as if they still had his breath and temperature. She broke the silence in the carriage. "Moo, what''s the matter with the photos I sent you?"


    Today, I''d better make it clear to him that she really didn''t seduce him.


    With one hand on the window and the other hand on the steering wheel, musihan put his sunglasses on the top of his nose again. His outline was as beautiful and cold as sculpture, and his whole body was full of the smell of death.


    Nanzhi didn''t know where she made him unhappy.


    She hasn''t charged him yet, OK?


    Nanzhi is not a procrastinator. She just wants to be far away from the big devil and ignore his powerful aura as much as possible. She is not afraid to die and continues, "Mu Shao, we are not saying that we will be clear when I finish the test."


    With a squeak, the tires and the ground suddenly make a sharp screeching brake.


    The sports car stopped again.


    This time, instead of stopping at the roadside, stop at the intersection of traffic lights.


    Although it was a red light, the man got out of the car and slammed into the door.


    The loud noise of the car door when it is thrown is enough to prove how terrible the owner''s temper is!


    Nanzhi responds and pushes the door.


    But I pushed it several times, but I couldn''t push it away.


    The door was locked from the outside by the hateful man.


    Nanzhi looks at the window with her eyes half lowered. Unless she has bone shrinking skill, she really can''t get out of that gap.


    She frowned and looked through the window at the man who had left the door.


    He took off his coat, habitually dressed in a black shirt, walked in the middle of the people crossing the road, wide shoulders and narrow waist, tall legs, and even the back all boasted the wild beauty.


    Nanzhi noticed that several younger girls were following him, jumping excitedly.


    Nanzhi leaned back to the back of the chair. Actually, she was not old, but she had no energy in her heart. Sometimes she felt that she was living in a blue sky -


    after 60 seconds of red light, other car owners who were blocked by sports cars began to honk their horns.


    There are impatient owners get off the car and pat the window of Nanzhi. "Is there any sense of public morality? When you stop at the traffic light, are you mentally ill? "


    Nanzhi tightens her lips and explains something to the car owner, but the other side is angry. She has a bad face and scolds more and more fiercely. "I want you to look good if you don''t take the car away!"


    Nanzhi is responsible for her loss. She scolds musihan once in her heart and lets the owner of the car go mad.


    When the other side saw that she didn''t even give him a lift, he kicked the door hard and pointed to Nanzhi''s nose. "You''re so amazing to drive a sports car. You''re trying to force me."


    before the man finished speaking, he pointed to Nanzhi''s finger and was suddenly grasped by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The man holding his finger moved so fast that before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his finger.


    "Fuck -" the man howled in pain, his face white and his facial features twisted.


    The man curled up and wanted to rush out of his mouth if he scolded. But when he saw the tall man standing in front of him, he was as fierce and gloomy as the devil, he was scared.


    Pain out of the fingers, the man''s lips trembled.


    He lived to be thirty years old. He had a rather horizontal temperament at ordinary times. He thought that he was not afraid of the world. But in front of him, the man had a cold black eyes, a surly face, and a cold bloodthirsty cruelty, which made people feel afraid from the heart.


    "What did you just scold her for?" Mushihan rubbed his fist, loosened his muscles and bones, made a noise in his knuckles, and his face was full of pity.


    The man subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looked at mushihan''s eyes like looking at the king of hell, his voice couldn''t stop shaking, "your car is in the way..."


    "I''ll stop if I want. What do you think?"


    The car was locked and Nanzhi couldn''t get off. She looked at the man standing there, dressed in carefully pressed black clothes and pants. He was tall and straight, facing the sun, handsome and cold, arrogant like a hegemon.


    South Gardenia heart slightly surprised, how can there be such a person?


    Obviously, he was the first to make a mistake -


    the abusive man obviously counseled in front of him, with a look of fear of being beaten.


    South Gardenia across the gap to Mushan shouted, "don''t fight, go."


    Her voice was clear and crisp, like a spring under the hot sun, and the man''s gloomy face improved a lot in an instant.


    But he stood still, fingers pointing to the man, "apologize to her."


    Where dare a man say no, he bowed to Nanzhi, "scold you, I''m sorry."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    When musihan returned to the sports car, he threw an ointment at Nanzhi with a bad attitude, "he scolds you and doesn''t answer back?"


    Nanzhi whispered, "you were wrong when you parked here."


    "I''ll stop wherever I like."


    He has a calm face and is quite arrogant.


    Nanzhi has nothing to say with this kind of arrogance.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the ointment he had thrown on her leg. She took it up and looked at the eye instructions.


    It can promote blood circulation and reduce swelling.


    She looked at him suspiciously. "You just got out of the car and bought this for me?"


    Musihan turned his head to gaze at Nanzhi. His black eyes were as deep as to devour her. Half a sound, he snorted, "I don''t want to see your ugly swollen face affect your appetite."


    Nanzhi, "..." He knew that his dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "Three times a day."


    South Gardenia oh.


    "Now do it once."


    Nanzhi, "I''ll go back to wipe it."


    Musihan stopped talking. He drove the sports car to a private restaurant, unbuckled his seat belt and didn''t get out of the car. He took the ointment from Nanzhi''s hand, leaned over and put it on her swollen face.


    He moves too fast. Nanzhi wants to stop him. It''s too late.


    She stiffened her back, looked at his face enlarged or in a mess, and the longer eyelashes than a woman when she was drooping. She breathed and thought of the long dress she was wearing. She said to him, "Mu Shao, Alvis gave me the clothes, and I am entrusted by you."


    Mursi Han wiped the medicine on her face, looked at her at a close distance, and the eyebrows of the sword picked slightly, "how?"


    "I don''t know what you like about me, but I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, I have someone I like."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Hearing Nanzhi''s mouth saying that she has someone she likes, musihan narrowed his black eyes.


    There was an inexplicable agitation in my heart.


    Rarely does he get this feeling because a woman has someone she likes.


    No woman did not like his face, but she repeatedly showed him that she did not like him.


    shit£¡


    As if he liked her so much!


    Nanzhi saw that his face was gradually gloomy and cold, and knew that he was making him angry again.


    But love, if you don''t make it clear in time, will only lead to more and more misunderstandings.


    "Mu Shao, don''t be angry first. You heard about me..." Nanzhi is learning to broadcast and preside over. Her voice line is highly plastic. Now, when the voice is soft, it is soft and pleasant. It looks like an invisible hand, which can calm the restless heart of musihan.


    Musihan looked at the way she coaxed the children. His black eyes sank, and his eyes looked at her unfathomably. "Do you think I like you?"


    Nanzhi moved her lips No. "


    He said last time that he just wanted her to be his lover.


    She doesn''t think that he likes her.


    At best, he was interested in her for a while and wanted to play with her for a while.


    "No, that''s fine." Mousihan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, clicked on wechat, and showed her a picture. "If it wasn''t for that little devil to let me add your wechat and send your bath photo, you think I would see you more?"


    Nanzhi saw the picture of her wearing a suspender skirt and wiping her wet hair with a towel. She took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    Nanxiaokai this little thing!


    Actually secretly sold her out!


    Nanzhi wants to delete the photo, but the man takes back his mobile phone first.


    He looked at her like an emperor and ordered, "add me again."


    Nanzhi, "..." It seems that nanxiaokai is afraid that she will find out and delete someone.


    "Hurry up." Someone shouted impatiently.


    Nanzhi ''s heart trembled with his roar.


    This kind of person, even if has a good-looking face, but the disposition, really is abominable lets the human not dare to compliment.


    So God is fair to everyone.


    He is handsome, but bad tempered.


    There is no perfect one.


    "What do you do with me? I have nothing to talk with you..." Before Nanzhi finished speaking, the man found the mobile phone directly from her bag.


    After adding it, he threw the cell phone to her and ordered, "dare to blackmail me next time?"


    Nanzhi, "..." How does she feel that he can''t even hear what she said to him!


    She said that she had someone she liked, which meant that he would not contact her any more, but he felt a headache when Nanzhi stroked his forehead.


    She has been constantly pursuing people around her. She also has the experience of rejecting others. But this grumpy man, for the first time, makes her confused.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and said, "Mu Shao, that little devil in your mouth is actually my son."


    Young men in general, especially those with money and power, don''t like single mothers and don''t want to leave any stains on them.


    The most important thing in a noble family is that the woman is innocent and has a good life experience.


    She doesn''t have either now.


    Mushan looked at his eyes and went back to his friends'' list of wechat. He pulled at his sexy lips and said, "little devil is your son. What''s so strange?"


    Nanzhi, "..." That''s not the response!


    "I''ve been with other men for a long time."


    Mursi''s face was heavy, and he gouged out Nanzhi. "Do you have any connection with that man?"


    "No."


    "If he comes to you again, I''ll kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Nanzhi turned a white eye without any words.


    It''s all about chicken and duck.


    Well, he didn''t talk about the care anymore. She''d better not tell him about it.


    Nanzhi breathed out a breath. Seeing the man park his car in front of the private restaurant, she asked doubtfully, "let''s come here..."


    "Alvis gave you the same clothes of the princess. You are not going to invite him to have a meal to thank you?"


    "It''s my pleasure to invite Alvis to dinner." South Gardenia smile.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were wrinkled and his face was cold. After he gave out the name of a box, he growled, "get out of the car first."


    Nanzhi felt that the master Mu was really inexplicable.


    Didn''t he bring her here? She also agreed to invite Alvis to have dinner. What''s wrong with him?


    Not in the mood to figure out his mind, Nanzhi pushes open the door and gets off the car.


    Mushan stared at her slender and tall back, but didn''t get out of the car immediately. He took out a brown wooden box and a small black spray gun from the storage box.


    The tall body leaned against the back of the chair. The slender fingers took out a cigar and held it between the thin lips. They knocked open the small spray gun. The dark blue flame came out. The end of the cigar was close to the flames, and the color became dark and bright. He turned off the small spray gun.


    Squinting black eyes, slowly spit out a mouth of smoke.


    In the haze, the thin back of the woman is more and more blurred, and the man hiding behind the smoke is more and more deep and dangerous.


    A mobile phone vibrated and buzzed in the quiet car.


    Mushihan lit a cigarette in the ashtray, picked up his cell phone and looked at the caller ID.


    Smooth answer, the voice of Langyan''s hanging son came from the other end of the phone, "fourth brother, why didn''t you show up at the afternoon meeting? I asked Wei Lin, he would not tell me the reason, let me call you directly. "


    Musi cold half squinting black eyes, did not face the wild and unruly South gardenia, at the moment only Xuanhan and youleng, "what should I do if I am rejected by a woman?"


    LAN Yanzhi smiled unkindly, but he didn''t dare to laugh too wildly. He was afraid to provoke people on the other end of the phone. "Fourth brother, just your face, can women refuse? Isn''t it the one who hacked your wechat? "


    Musihan didn''t speak. Across the airwaves, the capital of blue Yan felt a dangerous breath. He quickly added, "four elder brothers, with your temperament, you should use the means directly after being rejected!"


    "You think I''m a reckless man?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman." Blue Yan''s smile became more and more evil. "Haven''t you heard that women can''t get used to it?"


    "There''s a little bit of truth," said muse, a thin lipped, lazy ruffian with a sexy look


    "So, fourth brother, you have conquered people."


    "Go away!"


    Mushihan hangs up directly.


    He raised his head and took a picture in the rearview mirror. Shouldn''t his face lead to crime? LAN Yanzhi asked him to conquer!


    Damned woman, how rare does he think she is?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi enters the private restaurant and asks the waiter where the "huipinju" box is. Then, Nanzhi goes towards the waiter''s finger.


    Just after a corner, her white wrists were buckled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Nanzhi is dragged to the private restaurant garden. Once she stands firm, Nanzhi will shake off the man who buckles her wrist.


    A man in a blue striped suit, tall, handsome face, temperament indifferent, looking at the South Gardenia''s dark brown eyes, full of cold.


    Nanzhi rubs her wrists, draws back her gaze on the man''s face, pulls her lips, and says in a cool voice, "Fu shaoxiu, you are Nanyao''s fiance now. It''s not good to be seen pulling at my former fiancee, is it?"


    Fu shaoxiu looked at Nanzhi with a tight frown.


    It was the first time he had looked at her closely since she returned home.


    Once childish fade, the face of light makeup, pure and charming, between the eyebrows and eyes is not like four years ago arrogant publicity, more gentle and elegant, compared with the past, just like a changed person.


    In particular, she was wearing a long skirt that highlighted her figure. Her skin was as white as a shelled egg. She couldn''t pick out any flaws. She was so tender that she could drip water. The breath of celebrity from her bones made Fu shaoxiu almost think that he had mistaken someone.


    How could it have changed so much?


    Nanzhi used to like to wear heavy makeup, smoke and drink, play truant and fight. She was just a spoiled young lady. Even her father, Nanwei ye, thought that her daughter was abandoned.


    Although she didn''t learn well, the pursuers around him continued. It took him two years to catch up with her.


    But as a result, she was so fickle and shameless that she gave him a green hat.


    In fact, he always wondered why she didn''t like him very much and why she would accept his pursuit. However, when she was together, she refused to let him touch her. It wasn''t until two days ago that Nanyao gave him a thing that he fully understood.


    Fu shaoxiu clenched his hands into fists and tried to control his mood. He stared at Nanzhi hatefully, "do you think I want to talk with you? Nanzhi, tell me the truth, are you short of money now? "


    Nanzhi sneers, "what does it have to do with you if I am short of money?"


    "If you are short of money, I can borrow it from you for the sake of both of us. Don''t be so narcissistic. Although you were played bad four years ago, you are the daughter of Nanjia family. You are willing to degenerate to be supported by an old man. Are you so shameless? "


    "I know that now the old man likes you as a young, pure and charming girl, but don''t you feel sick? If you let uncle know, he will break your leg! "


    Being raised by an old man?


    Nanzhi can imagine that it must be Nanyao who saw her get into the sports car of musihan, and thought that the one who can afford to drive lykanhapersport must be the old bad old man.


    "After you and Nanyao are together, you really go further and further on the road of brain damage!" South Gardenia casually pick lips.


    When Fu shaoxiu heard Nanzhi''s words, he was furious to the extreme.


    "Nanzhi, I think your appearance has changed and your quality has improved a lot. It''s the same as before."


    Nanzhi raised her white face and smiled, "do you need quality in front of a fool?"


    Fu shaoxiu nodded her head with gnashing teeth. "It''s worthy of learning to host. It''s smart! I didn''t come to quarrel with you today. I asked you if you were sleeping with the old man who provided you


    Nanzhi picked up the eyebrows, knowing that Fu shaoxiu had not finished his words and was not in a hurry to answer them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After Fu Sijing was taken away, Fu shaoxiu immediately drove with him.


    Fu family is also a famous family in Ningcheng. Naturally, there is a certain network of connections. If he had paid bail before, he could bring Fu Sijing out.


    But this time, even if he pays double the deposit, it doesn''t work.


    He found the person in charge of the detention room, who refused to answer his phone at first.


    He made several calls and was in charge of the answer. Later, he faltered and said that he could not bail Fu Sijing for the time being.


    Even the Fu family did not pay attention to it. Ningcheng could not find several people.


    Fu shaoxiu didn''t know who was going against Fu''s family until Nanyao called him. She said Nanzhi was raised by a powerful old man. The old man drove the lykanhypersport sports car. The license plate was not Ningcheng''s.


    Fu shaoxiu was going to go to Nanzhi later. A client happened to ask him to come to this private restaurant to have dinner and talk about things. Shortly after he arrived, he came out of the box to answer a phone call and happened to meet Nanzhi.


    "Sijing and you have no enemies. Even if you do something wrong, you are too young and simple. Why don''t you get along with her? Now you call that old man of yours and let him think. "


    Nanzhi has understood what Fu shaoxiu said.


    At first, he failed to bail Fu Sijing out -


    he could only think of Mushan as a person who did not pay attention to the power of Fu family to suppress. Although she didn''t know who he was.


    Nanzhi said lightly, "Fu shaoxiu, you believe what Nanyao said. You are in charge of Fu''s enterprise. How can you still be like a pig brain?"


    Fu Shao''s eyebrows and eyes sank. "What do you mean, Nanzhi?"


    "It means that you can experience it yourself." Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She turns around and wants to go.


    Fu shaoxiu blocked her way with a few lunges and looked at her in a dark and complicated way. "Nanzhi, you never like me, because in your heart, there are already people you like, right?"


    "Because the person you like, like to wear white shirt, laugh very sunny, he disappeared, you can''t find him, you think I have some shadow of him, you will promise to be with me after I chased you for two years, right?"


    "When I''m with you, you don''t want me to touch you. You don''t want to kiss you because you don''t want to destroy the perfect impression of that person in your heart, do you?"


    Nanzhi''s hands, hanging on his side, curled up quickly, and his fingertips were pinched into his palms, as if to break the fragile skin.


    She hung down her long and thick eyelashes. She was the only one who knew the secret. She was exposed by the red light. She was embarrassed and stabbed.


    It was a secret hidden in my heart when I was young.


    "Nanyao gave me a diary two days ago..." Before Fu shaoxiu finished, he was interrupted by Nanzhi lenglengleng, "did Nanyao steal my diary?"


    She wrote a diary when she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Then the man disappeared and she hid the diary.


    Later, she went abroad to take away her diary, but she couldn''t find it.


    It was stolen by Nanyao.


    "Nanzhi, I know that it''s very important for you. I can give it back to you, but I have two conditions."


    Nanzhi sneers.


    If it''s really a nest of snakes and mice that steal other people''s things, and have the cheek to ask her for conditions!


    "First of all, you talk to the old man who provided you and let him talk and relax. Second, "Fu shaoxiu stared at Nanzhi''s beautiful face with heavy eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly." I''ll wait for you in room 8088 of Hyatt tonight. " Although she is not clean, but he did not get her, or unwilling.


    Before Fu shaoxiu left, he bent over Nanzhi''s ear and said in a voice only two people could hear, "if you don''t agree, I will burn that diary."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After Fu shaoxiu left, Nanzhi leaned against a big tree and looked up at the darkening sky.


    The long lashes like a palm fan hang down gently, hiding the mood of the fluctuation of the fundus.


    When she was 13 years old, she had a disease. After the operation, she took hormone drugs. Her face was swollen into a bun. Her long black straight hair became withered and yellow, and her body was bloated.


    After becoming ugly and fat, she was ridiculed and ridiculed by her classmates and neighbors. Her mother knew that she had a strong self-esteem, so she left school for half a year.


    Mother took her to the resort for rest, where she was kidnapped and almost lost her life.


    She was saved when she thought she couldn''t escape the disaster.


    She was so heavy and ugly at that time, but the boy didn''t dislike her at all.


    Carry her to his house and take good care of her for several days.


    When her mother found her and took her away, she knew that his name was Gu Sheng.


    The sunny and clean boy is only one year older than her.


    ¡­¡­


    A crisp cell phone ring pulled Nanzhi out of the memory.


    She took a breath and adjusted her mood. She pressed the answer key and smiled sweetly. "Honey, Mommy won''t come back for dinner at night. You should listen to grandma Zhou."


    "Well, Mommy took the retest Of course, when your mommy comes out, there is no uncertainty! Well, wait for the weekend, call on your two godmothers, and celebrate for mummy, OK? "


    "OK, Mommy will come back later. OK, be careful. Boo."


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi''s depressed mood improved a lot.


    With her little baby, she would be like a female warrior, fearless of anything.


    Put away your cell phone, and Nanzhi goes to the box.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the tall figure leaning against the wall not far away.


    He was standing under a complicated palace lamp, holding a unlit cigar in his mouth, and playing with a small spray gun with long fingers.


    From time to time, the cover is knocked open, and the dark blue flames emerge, but the fire is delayed.


    He didn''t look at her, cold and surly, with a ponderous arc on his lips.


    Nanzhi''s heart burst twice.


    I don''t know if he heard the conversation between her and Fu shaoxiu?


    But she didn''t care if she couldn''t hear.


    She has nothing to do with him. She doesn''t need to care what he thinks.


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath and raises her feet to walk towards him.


    About to hear footsteps, the man with slightly lowered head raised his handsome face and looked at her.


    The black eyes are as deep as the cold pool.


    When he is cold as ice, the air field will follow the cold and ferocious. With only one look, he can see people out of breath.


    Nanzhi came to him and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting with Alvis. Let''s go to the box now!"


    Nanzhi turns around, wants to leave first, but only then steps forward, the wrist is firmly fastened by the man.


    He pulled her to the front of him.


    Nanzhi was unprepared. The tip of his nose hit his strong and hard chest. He felt a pain of tears.


    She closed her eyes, forced to bear the pain, and stared at the man angrily.


    For almost a moment, the man looked down at her.


    The black shirt on his body was very unruly, with three buttons open, revealing delicate and sexy collarbone, a handsome face covered with dark clouds, and deep black eyes cold, "nothing else to say to me?"


    He heard the man ask her to take care of her "old man" and let her go to the Hyatt tonight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    South gardenia is silent.


    She knows what Fu shaoxiu''s idea is. She won''t do what he wants!


    Fu Sijing tries to frame her. If she doesn''t find out in time, it''s her who enters the police station today.


    She went to the police station, no one would bail her, and those people would step on her foot, and she would never make a difference.


    She is not the virgin. Since Mushan used his relationship to prevent Fu Sijing from coming out for a while, let her stay in it.


    As for whether to go to the hotel or not, Nanzhi has her own plan.


    Looking at Musi''s cold and dark eyes, Nanzhi shakes her head. "Nothing to say."


    Hearing her words, anger appeared in the man''s eyes. The lines of his handsome face were tight and almost roared out, "Nanzhi, you dare to go to that man to try your mother!"


    The eardrum of South gardenia is all quickly by him roar break, fiber show eyebrow Cu Cu, "Mu little, your mania has take medicine?"


    No one dares to face him directly and say that he needs to take medicine if he is ill.


    This woman is the first one.


    The anger in the chest rubbed up, and the knuckles began to ring.


    I want to kill her again!


    She is so skilled that no one dares to annoy him like her for a long time.


    In order to avoid strangling her half to death like last time, he pushed her away with force and left coldly.


    Nanzhi was pushed to the ground by him and fell to her tailbone, which made her breathe cold air.


    It took a while for her to get up.


    With that sick man, sooner or later she will be killed by him.


    Nanzhi didn''t get angry until she left. She calmed down.


    How to invite Alvis to have a meal, of course, is also disguised to invite that angry man, I hope he can look at this meal, to open a side to forgive her.


    Nanzhi knocks on the door and enters the box. Alvis is talking to the angry man. The angry man looks impatient, but Alvis always smiles.


    Nanzhi is frightened.


    What''s master Mu''s identity? If he is just a businessman, he can''t make Alvis, who has a relationship with the royal family, laugh no matter how rich he is!


    Seeing Nanzhi coming in, Alvis immediately stood up, "Miss Nan, you look better than the princess in this dress."


    "Alvis, you''re over praised. I''m just a commoner. I have nothing to compare with the princess."


    Before Alvis could say anything, Nanzhi heard a cold hum from the angry young master.


    Nanzhi sipped her lips, thinking that she would not say anything more, and offended the young man.


    "Alvis, have you ordered yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Nanzhi immediately called the waiter.


    The waiter took the meal list and handed it to Alvis, "you order first!"


    Alvis wants to pass the menu to Mushan, who leans back in his chair and hooks his lips darkly. "She wants you to order it."


    Alvis looked at the stern looking man and the smiling girl. He couldn''t figure out the relationship between them.


    Like two extremes.


    A grumpy person is not easy to get along with.


    A gentle spring breeze.


    Alvis ordered two dishes with moderate price. He gave the menu to mushihan, who didn''t take it, and said directly, "this shop has four famous mushrooms, shark''s fin, bear''s paw and bird''s nest. They are very precious. This shop is the only one in Ningcheng."


    Then, the man ordered seven or eight Nanzhi expensive rare delicacies, and finally ordered two bottles of red wine with prices above 100000.


    Nanzhi silently calculated. After a meal, half a million yuan was not enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, haha, I can''t catch up with my wife like you. Thank you: 13920, a-xi, ice butterfly, mandarin duck tears, 13491 five babies'' rewards ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    P!


    he doesn''t eat, he comes to eat gold!


    Although she used to live a luxurious life, now, unlike in the past, she has a total deposit of 5.6 million.


    That''s for nanxiaokai children.


    But


    Nanzhi looked down at her long dress. When Alvis asked her to wear it on the TV station, he repeatedly stated that after the clothes were put on her, they would belong to her, and he would not take them back.


    If this meal eats all her savings, can she sell this skirt?


    Thinking of this, Nanzhi is afraid of bankruptcy and can''t support her son''s panic, so she calms down.


    During the meal, Alvis and Nanzhi were the only ones talking. Mousehan put his hand on the back of the chair and held a cigar in his hand. He didn''t move his chopsticks except for swallowing and spitting.


    Opened a bottle of red wine, Nanzhi and Alvis drank three glasses.


    During the meal, musihan didn''t take a look at Nanzhi. The wild and cold appearance made the atmosphere in the box rather oppressive and condensed.


    After finishing the meal, Nanzhi went to the cashier with a bottle of red wine without a cover.


    The cashier typed out the list and handed it to Nanzhi. "I''ll give you a 10:80 discount. It''s four hundred and eighty-eight thousand in all. Do you swipe your card or write a check?"


    "Swipe the card." Nanzhi takes out her only bank card with savings from her bag.


    A few seconds later, the cashier looked at Nanzhi strangely, "the balance is not enough?"


    Nanzhi sips her lips, suddenly remembering that she paid more than 100000 yuan for treatment and hospitalization to Xiaokai in the hospital not long ago.


    Nanzhi looks down at the list of eyes and finds that the cashier has calculated a bottle of red wine. She quickly says, "we only opened a bottle of wine. If this bottle is returned, the balance of the card should be able to pay."


    "I''m sorry, but we''re not allowed to return the drinks ordered by the guests."


    Nanzhi is the first time to hear the regulation. She frowns. "This bottle is not opened, or new. How can''t it be returned?"


    "We are a high-end restaurant for the upper class. We only receive eight guests a day, so the rules are different from other stores."


    "Miss, do you have any other cards?"


    Nanzhi, "no, you can apply with your manager and return my bottle of wine."


    The cashier raised his eyelids and looked at Nanzhi. He laughed a little, ironically, "Miss, are you here for the first time? If you don''t have enough money, there are plenty of places to eat out. Why should you be fat? "


    South Gardenia slender eyebrows picked up.


    The woman''s hostility to the woman, moistens the thing to be silent, the South Gardenia instantaneous felt the cashier miss to her unfriendly.


    Nanzhi''s smile is light, and the pear whirlpool on the corner of her lips is hidden. "This is your way of hospitality? Did I say I didn''t pay? It''s hard for you to call the manager? "


    "Our manager is too busy to take care of you poor man." The cashier changed his face and looked at Nanzhi''s skirt like turning over a book. "Either you take off your clothes to pay for the debt."


    Nanzhi is laughed by the cashier''s attitude, "are you the manager''s wife or the manager''s Xiaomi, have the right to make decisions with him?"


    The cashier got up from the chair and said, "don''t look down at people with dog eyes. I''ve done a good job! Unlike you, mingmingfu rarely has a fiancee, and you still run to hook up with him. "


    Nanzhi instantly understood where the cashier''s hostility to her came from. She knew Fu shaoxiu and Nanyao. It''s also a place like this. Fu shaoxiu didn''t bring Nanyao here before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t think you''re beautiful, you can hook Miss Nan Yao''s fiance. I''ve seen a lot of women like you who are vain and worship money by their bodies, but they are not worthy of gold."


    "You can''t hook up with Fu Shao. You want to hook up with the two men who came into the box with you, right? Tut Tut, how pitiful you are! People won''t even pay for your meal! "


    "To be honest, I have been working here for more than half a year and have never seen a woman treat me!"


    The cashier''s voice is louder and louder. Many people are looking this way.


    Nanzhi has a little pain in her temple. She knows that there are many wonderful flowers in the world, but she seems to meet a little more today.


    "Miss Nanyao is a daughter of Nanjia. She will be a TV anchor in the future. You can''t match her status!"


    "You''re too shy to rely on your body. It''s a shame to lose a woman''s face."


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows, and her voice was cold. "Is that enough? Why don''t you write a play when you are so good at brain toning? Or do you think I''ve made your eyes red by hooking up with Fu shaoxiu? If Nanyao knew that you were a little cashier coveting her man, what would you say about her?


    The cashier opened his eyes incredulously and stared at Nanzhi with a pale face. "You, what are you talking about?"


    Miss Nanyao didn''t find out. How did this woman find out?


    Nanzhi knows Nanyao. Before her mother married Nanwei, her mother and daughter were not rich. She flew to the branch and thought she was a Phoenix. She always looked down on people with lower status than her. How could she have a good relationship with this cashier?


    Naturally, the cashier will not help Nanyao speak for no reason, so there is only one possibility.


    The cashier likes Fu shaoxiu.


    The passing waiter heard that the cashier liked Fu shaoxiu and gave her a strange look.


    The cashier couldn''t hold her face. Thinking that Nanzhi could not afford a meal, she said more vehemently and impolitely, "don''t think that if you can speak well, I will be afraid of you. I have the ability to pay off the meal! Don''t you think you have a beautiful face? Have the ability to let the man who eats with you come out to pay! "


    "There''s no way to return this bottle of wine with you. If you have the ability to take off your clothes in the box and sleep with those two men, you may have the money to pay the bill."


    Nanzhi, who can''t bear it, took a cup of tea directly from a passing waiter and poured it on the cashier''s face without expression. "It''s so smelly that you need to wash."


    The cashier looked at Nanzhi with a livid face and said, "you wait." She picked up the phone and dialed a number to get out.


    After a while, three big guards came.


    "She wants to eat here for nothing. She can''t afford it. She splashed me with water. You can do it."


    One of the security guards probably had a good feeling for the cashier. When he came here, he pushed Nanzhi fiercely.


    Nanzhi''s body retreated a few steps and almost fell down. Her back suddenly ran into a broad warm chest, and her slender shoulders were grasped by a pair of big palms.


    Ear a heat, the man lowers head, thin lip sticks to her ear, voice evil sex is hoarse, "OK?"


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the man got up straight and kicked Nanzhi''s security guard away.


    Two other security guards immediately launched an attack, but soon, more than a dozen well-trained black bodyguards rushed in from the outside to surround the two security guards.


    Nanzhi only heard the sound of fists and kicks and cries for mercy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2. Thank you 18877 for the reward from two babies of ice butterfly. Please ask for the recommendation ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Musihan pulled Nanzhi''s arm and dragged her to the cash register.


    When she saw the three guards who had been beaten to death, she turned pale, but she didn''t think she was wrong. Looking at the man with gloomy eyes, she said, "Sir, this young lady can''t afford to pay for the meal. I''m reasonable to her. She also splashed my face."


    The cashier pointed to the bottle of red wine Nanzhi wanted to return. She said scornfully, "we have rules here. You can''t return any wine you ordered."


    Mursi Han hooked the corner of his lower lip and stared at the cashier with sinister eyes. "Open this bottle of wine."


    The cashier took the bottle opener and opened the red wine bottle cap under his powerful and gloomy atmosphere.


    "Sir, I can apply with the manager and give you another discount --"


    "OK, very good." The black eyes of Musi''s cold Xuanhan are half narrowed, and the expression is unpredictable.


    The cashier was glad to hear him.


    Just now she was afraid that he would let bodyguards beat her!


    As the cashier of this high-end restaurant, she looks not bad.


    Before she sat down to recalculate the bill, she blushed and took a look at musihan.


    This man is taller and handsome than Fu Shao!


    Fu Shao has a fiancee. If she can be looked upon by this man, it should be good too -


    just as the cashier was dreaming, her head suddenly cooled.


    Before she could react, a moist and cold liquid ran down her face, chin and clothes from the top of her head.


    Nanzhi stood beside musihan and was stunned to see him directly pour the red liquid into the red wine bottle and pour it on the top of the cashier''s head.


    After pouring a bottle, he ordered the bodyguard to open the red wine behind the cash register and pour it on the cashier one by one.


    The cashier was so scared that he could not even scream.


    Until the manager came to dismiss the cashier, he kept apologizing to mushihan and Nanzhi.


    Mr. mushihan didn''t give the manager any face. "Put that Fu on the blacklist, or I''ll smash your shop."


    Ms. cashier doesn''t know Ms. mushihan, but the manager knows him. He is the only member in the store who has got the VIP card. As long as he comes, he is free of charge.


    When Nanzhi is crammed into the sports car by musihan, his ear still roars, "Why are you so stupid? You don''t go back to the box without money? Stubborn as a cow, no wonder they are always bullied outside. "


    South Gardenia curls its mouth.


    He deliberately ordered the most expensive dish, but the chopsticks didn''t move. Didn''t he deliberately embarrass her?


    He''s good to call her stupid!


    "Thank God you don''t bully me." Nanzhi moved away from the angry man.


    When he got to the road, he said, "I didn''t eat."


    South Gardenia oh.


    Although the cashier in that restaurant is not very good, the chef''s dishes are still good.


    "Oh, just one?" The man stared at the back of her head, dark black eyes to spurt fire, "I said I didn''t eat."


    Nanzhi would like to reply to him: "you don''t eat anything yourself. What''s the matter with me?" But when the words came to her mouth, she thought of his ruthlessness in punishing people. She calmly replied, "you put me on the side of the road, and you go back to let the servant cook food with you."


    The outline of musihan is tight and tense. Every word, "I, want, eat, you, do, of course!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    In a private restaurant.


    The person in charge of the project engineering department of a listed company in DIDU is eating and drinking with Fu shaoxiu. Fu shaoxiu wants to cooperate with the other company to build a large-scale tourism and leisure resort in Ningcheng.


    He met with the person in charge of the other party several times before the other party agreed to visit Ningcheng.


    Fu shaoxiu asked the assistant to prepare the contract. He drank two more drinks with the person in charge of the other party and handed the contract to the other party.


    "Fu Shao, we only drink today, not talk about business." The other person in charge smiled and patted Fu shaoxiu on the shoulder.


    Fu shaoxiu scolds impatiently. They come to Ningcheng for a few days. He accompanies them every day. They spend a lot of money without saying, but the other side refuses to let go.


    "President Jiang, let''s have a look at the contract first. If you cooperate with us, we can give you six layers in terms of profit..."


    General manager Jiang took over the contract from Fu shaoxiu and was going to have a closer look when the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    As soon as Fu shaoxiu''s face sank, he wanted to reprimand those who broke in without even knocking. As a result, he looked up and saw that he was the manager of the restaurant.


    "Fu Shao, I''m really sorry that you and your guests can''t eat here." Although the manager smiled, he was very tough.


    Fu shaoxiu frowned and looked at the manager with an unhappy face. "I''m a member here. How much is the annual membership fee? Don''t you know? Or do you think I can''t afford to spend here? "


    Joke, he is the eldest son of Fu family. Fu is in power. If he can''t afford to spend money here, then this shop won''t need to receive other people any more.


    "I''m really sorry, Fu Shao. You have been blacklisted in our store. We will refund your dues in double, and we will not charge you anything for today''s meal. "


    To put it bluntly, the owner of this shop is not short of money at all. On the contrary, because there is too much money, he will make such a place that only the upper class can consume.


    Fu shaoxiu''s face changed again and again. In Ningcheng, he was blacklisted for the first time.


    Still in front of general manager Jiang, it''s like slapping him in the face.


    "You''re a little manager. Where''s the right to blacklist me? What about your boss? "


    "Sorry, our boss is in the capital." The manager is neither humble nor arrogant. Seeing that Fu shaoxiu has changed his face, he is not afraid at all. "If Fu Shao doesn''t go by himself, I have to ask the security guard to come here."


    Fu shaoxiu can''t imagine who he has offended? Is it Nanzhi? Did she file a complaint with the old man who kept her?


    No, Nanzhi should care about that diary. It''s impossible to tell.


    General manager Jiang probably felt that he lost face and left without looking at the contract from Fu shaoxiu.


    "President Jiang, there may be misunderstandings..." Fu Shao chases out of the box and stares at the manager with a gloomy face


    ¡­¡­


    The sports car galloped along the road. After Nanzhi refused for the third time the request of Mushan to eat what she made, he started racing directly.


    Nanzhi couldn''t stand it. She was pale and upset in her stomach. She raised her hand and surrendered. "Did you eat what I made and really won''t bother me again?"


    "You do it first, and then talk with me about the conditions," said musehan


    "Hang Hang Hang Hang, donghuayuan community." The apartment Yan Ran rented for her. She hasn''t lived in Ningcheng for a night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Knowing that he is frivolous and likes to tease her, Nanzhi can''t help being angry.


    She blushed and gave him a shameful look.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she pushed open the door and fled in panic.


    Musihan caught up with a smile, and her long arm naturally rested on her slender shoulder.


    Nanzhi opens his annoying hand and goes to the elevator door.


    Musihan walked behind her, Junlian came close to her ear, and her perfectly lined jaw rested on her shoulder.


    She pushed him away and tried to stand up, but he stretched out his arms and scooped her into his arms again.


    Chin is still on her shoulder. "No food, stomachache."


    Before he had finished speaking, she gave him a hard push on the chest with her elbow.


    The elevator door just opened, and a neighbor''s aunt came out with her grandson.


    When you come out, look at the eyes of the two people. It''s weird.


    When taking her grandson far away, Nanzhi hears her mother''s discontented murmur, "young people now, they are really more and more open. Xiaoman, you must learn well when you grow up."


    Nanzhi blushed with shame.


    She hasn''t felt so ashamed that she wants to drill for many years.


    When she got into the elevator, she glared at the innocent man beside her.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    On the sixth floor, Nanzhi takes out the key to open the door, and the man leans back from behind her. Nanzhi is scared. She turns around and doesn''t want his face to be close. When she tilts her head, the soft lips sweep to his cheek.


    Nanzhi quickly leaned back, but the next second, he was holding the back of his head.


    Nanzhi eyes red stare at him, hate hate way, "Mu little, I am not that kind of casual woman."


    "I''m not a casual man," he said


    Nanzhi, "if you do that again, I


    He impatiently interrupts her, "stop talking nonsense and hurry in."


    This man!


    Every time I make her angry, my attitude is worse than her!


    Nanzhi opens the door and walks in first.


    After Nanzhi entered, mushihan smoked a cigar. After ten minutes, he walked in.


    Nanzhi has put noodles on the tea table in the living room. "It''s ready to eat."


    When the man came in, he looked at the place where she lived and said, "where are you? The living room is not as big as the place where I take a bath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Nanzhi heard what he disliked, and wished she could kick him out.


    Of course, we can only think about it.


    She has a lot of self-knowledge. She is not his match at all.


    "Mu Shao, my small house is not suitable for you, so hurry to eat and go back to your villa!"


    Mushihan went to Nanzhi, grabbed her small jaw with a big hand, and her black eyes narrowed dangerously, "woman, if you make me unhappy again, I can''t spare you."


    Nanzhi blushed and pushed him away without saying anything. She ran directly into the bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    She squatted down and leaned against the door frame. The jaw he had pinched was still a little sore.


    Arrogant!


    After eating a bowl of egg noodles, mushihan leaned against the sofa.


    Yes, her cooking is much better than that private restaurant which is called the most delicious in Quanning city.


    Fortunately, the owner of the private restaurant didn''t know the idea of master mu, or he might be so angry that he could spit blood. However, the chef of others won the kitchen god award. The unique God chef in Ningcheng can''t produce a dish of noodles?


    Xu is tired for a day, and the South Gardenia eyelids leaning on the door frame become heavy.


    After a nap, she woke up again and looked up at her watch.


    Mom, ah, it''s early in the morning.


    Nanzhi rubs his eyes and washes his face in the bathroom.


    Opening the bedroom door, she thought the man who had finished eating noodles had left wisely. Unexpectedly, he was lying on the single sofa.


    The legs are too long. One of them is still on the ground.


    Looking at his awkward sleeping posture, Nanzhi felt bad for him.


    There was only an orange lamp left in the living room. The light fell on his angular handsome face, which restrained the defiance and arrogance in his daily life.


    He''s really eye-catching. He''s the bad eye-catching when he''s not serious.


    But at the moment, he is like a big boy, with long and dense eyelashes, and a perfect nose as high as sculpture


    It''s more pleasant to fall asleep than to wake up.


    Nanzhi was about to take back his sight when the man suddenly opened his eyes, which were dark and deep, looking at her eyes with a little coldness.


    A few seconds later, he seemed to wake up, and when he realized where he was, he narrowed his black eyes and picked out the sexy thin lips lazily, "run out in the middle of the night to peep at me?"


    Nanzhi thinks it''s funny, "less narcissism, I''m going to the hospital now, you can go back!"


    Musihan stood up from the sofa and rubbed his messy black hair. "I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s OK, I can find a car --"


    "do you have any common sense in the middle of the night when a woman takes a taxi, or do you want to be raped first and then killed?"


    Nanzhi is speechless.


    Taxi driver and his manic patient, how is he to be dangerous?


    But the grumpy man she can''t afford, went downstairs, he just put her into the sports car.


    She did not notice that the angry young master could not help but raise his mouth.


    Good. She didn''t go to the man named Fu at night!


    ¡­¡­


    After applying with Jun yuan at the weekend, Nanzhi and Xia Yanran, Qin Yubing took nanxiaokai baby out for a day.


    Back to the hospital in the evening, Nanzhi received a call from Fu shaoxiu.


    It was her expected call.


    "Nanzhi, I was not joking that day. I will give you another chance. Tonight you must come to Hyatt to find me. Otherwise, before burning that diary, I will send it online first. "


    "Recently, a well-known blogger wanted to draft some secret love sayings. What do you say about the contents of your diary and how about publishing them to the people all over the country?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    When Nanzhi stood on the balcony to answer the phone, she didn''t notice the Xiaokai hidden behind the door.


    The little guy heard Nanzhi roar out a sentence: "Fu shaoxiu, you are shameless", and then hung up the phone.


    Nanxiaokai is very angry to see Nanzhi holding the railing tightly.


    Fu shaoxiu?


    Nanxiaokai heard Yanran Ganma mention this man, as if he was meizhizhi''s former fiance, the first scum man in the world.


    Back to the ward, Xiaokai sat on the sofa, his white hands on his chin, his black eyes turned and sighed.


    All of a sudden, I''m a little sorry for last time I pulled uncle Heku.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can use his cell phone to add him.


    His memory is super good, and his wechat of cool uncle is deeply remembered in his mind!


    Nanzhi enters the ward and looks at the little guy who sits on the sofa and doesn''t know what to press on the cell phone. She quietly walks over and wants to take a look.


    Before I saw it, the little guy put away his cell phone.


    "Meizhizhi, a man''s mobile phone can''t be peeped at casually."


    Nanzhi groaned, "then don''t you often peep at mommy''s cell phone?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. Brother Kai needs to see if there''s any wild man bothering you."


    Nanzhi sits next to Xiaokai and kisses him on the forehead. "Honey, mommy has you all her life. I didn''t want to find another man."


    Nanxiaokai immediately sat up straight and stared at Nanzhi for a while, and then inhaled his nose. He said gloomily, "although I don''t want meizhizhi to find a wild man, I can''t be too selfish to be a treasure of meizhizhi. At least, before Xiaokai grows up, meizhizhi needs a strong uncle to protect him."


    Nanzhi thought that a few days ago Xiaodong had contacted musihan on her back. She poked at his tender face and said seriously, "nanxiaokai, Mommy formally warned you not to talk with strangers, let alone exchange contact information, you know?"


    Xiaokai knew that it was terrible for mommy to get angry, so he had to nod his head.


    "Mommy has something to deal with in the evening. You''re good enough to go to bed earlier."


    After Nanzhi left, Xiaokai looked at his mobile phone.


    Before meizhizhi warned him, he had applied for wechat from Uncle jiaku, so he should not listen to meizhizhi!


    ¡­¡­


    SG group Ningcheng branch.


    In the president''s office, Mushan is sitting on a leather chair, and his long fingers are beating rhythmically on the sandalwood desk. The notebook picture is the meeting room of TS headquarters, in which hundreds of high-level people are sitting.


    This is a multinational conference that mushihan has pushed for several days.


    LAN Yanzhi, vice president of SG, presided over the meeting.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was heavy and serious. LAN Yanzhi tried to adjust the atmosphere several times, but he couldn''t adjust it after seeing the smelly and heavy face of master mu.


    Forget it, this gentleman is too perfectionist. Even if he only made a zero one mistake, he would scold people.


    LAN Yanzhi felt that he should not lead the fire to himself.


    After a small mistake made by a senior executive who can be a father admirer, the atmosphere of the meeting became more and more heavy and cold. Everyone was sweating and sitting like a needle felt.


    At this time, I don''t know whose cell phone, rang.


    When Mr. Mu is in a meeting, he asks everyone to turn off the phone. There can''t be any interruptions in the meeting. Who is so bold and whose mobile phone is still on?


    Everyone looked at each other and waited for the man to automatically stand out and "turn himself in". He saw the long fingers of the young master Mu and slowly picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When mushihan saw the application of wechat friends, his head looked like a small fart kid in a cap. He squinted his black eyes slightly.


    Click to accept, he is ready to put down his cell phone to continue the meeting.


    But the next second, a video call came.


    Musihan didn''t plan to connect at the meeting. When he clicked "no", he made a desperate effort to connect.


    A small face carved with pink and jade appeared in the mobile phone. His dark eyes were staring at him for a moment. "Cool uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    The mouth corner of musihan drew.


    Long time no see?


    It''s only a few days.


    Hearing the sound of childish little milk bags, LAN Yanzhi and a group of senior officials were shocked.


    wht£¿


    Angry boss, unexpectedly with a small milk bag video?


    Still at the meeting?


    Besides, if boss seems to hook up the corner of his mouth, is he laughing?


    Impossible, impossible! They never saw him laugh!


    Who is the little milk bag, boss''s illegitimate son?


    But they have never heard of boss having a female partner!


    Many high-level officials looked at LAN Yan and asked him to play the spirit of gossip and find out who the little milk bag was?


    LAN Yanzhi also wants to ask, but if he interrupts the conversation between the fourth brother and the small milk bag now, the fourth brother will directly cut him off!


    But the voice of the little milk bag is so nice. I really want to see what he looks like!


    Mushihan looked at a group of gossips, and yelled coldly, "if the plan is not revised, the data will be corrected immediately. Even if the error is small, it is not allowed. Otherwise, you will roll the burden home!"


    After shouting, he stopped the meeting.


    When Xiaokai saw that musihan was angry, he blinked his big black eyes, "you are so cool."


    "You are not afraid of me?" he said


    "I''m afraid, but I still think you''re cool, but will you yell at women?"


    There is no difference between men and women here. He has never been a man who cherishes the fragrance and the jade.


    "I''ll ask you, do you think my gardenia is beautiful? Do you want to protect her?"


    Mursi''s deep black eyes were half squinting. "Little devil, are you selling your mommy to me?"


    Xiaokai opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you know the identity of meizhizhi? Well, handsome and cool uncles should not like single moms, but there should be exceptions. I''ll look for beautiful Gardenia again. "


    Xiaokai wants to hang up the video, and Musi''s cold face stops him. "No hanging, kid."


    Xiaokai spits out his tongue. "What are you doing?"


    "That stupid woman It''s your mommy. She''s been bullied again? "


    "Don''t you scold beautiful Gardenia for being stupid!" Xiaokai angrily glared at Mu Sihan, "you don''t like single mummy. It doesn''t matter if meizhizhi has been bullied!"


    "Kid, you''d better tell me what happened to your stupid Mommy now, or I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Xiaokai also didn''t know what happened to meizhizhi. He only knew that meizhizhi was not very happy after receiving the phone, and he went out in a hurry. "It was meizhizhi''s fiance who called her, and then meizhizhi went out."


    After the video with the kid, Musi Han smoked two cigars with a gloomy face. He was about to get up and go out, and his cell phone rang again.


    Alvis.


    "Mu Shao, my plane tonight, I came out of Hyatt Hotel, and I have seen the driver you arranged for me Eh, Miss Nan... "


    Musi''s eyebrows sank suddenly, "Miss Nan? Did you see Nanzhi? "


    "Yes, but miss Nan didn''t see me. She went to the elevator."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 4:00 ~ ask for tickets ~ the babies who haven''t voted today don''t forget ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Alvis doesn''t know what he said wrong. Even if the person at the other end of the phone doesn''t talk, Alvis can feel a strong chill and murderous air.


    "Moo little?"


    Musihan''s outline is tight, and flames are burning in his black eyes. He holds the palm of his mobile phone and uses his strength to reach the edge of rage.


    "Follow her to see which room she''s in." When musihan stood at the floor window, it was dark. The lights were bright outside. His handsome face appeared from the glass, which was kind of ferocious.


    Alvis heads for the elevator.


    Neither of them spoke again, but Alvis noticed that Mushan was breathing heavily.


    Musi looked out of the window with cold black eyes, and the anger in his chest was uncontrollable.


    That day, in the private restaurant, he heard that Fu asked her to go to Hyatt that night.


    He deliberately ordered expensive food, deliberately didn''t eat anything, forced her to go back to the apartment to make food for him, and after eating, he slept on her small and narrow sofa for midnight.


    He thought she had made up her mind and would not go to the man''s appointment again.


    These days, he was busy with his work and didn''t find her. She was so kind that she gave herself a big surprise.


    For the first time, musihan felt like being played.


    Although she is not his person, he is not qualified to interfere in her choice.


    But he is not happy!!!


    If she did get into room 8088, he might lose his temper and kill her!


    Before long, Alvis replied, "Moussa, I saw Miss Nan enter room 8088."


    Even if he didn''t see mushihan face to face, Alvis could feel the violent smell on his body at the moment. It was almost invisible to kill people. Alvis''s legs were a little soft.


    Alvis just saw that the man who opened the door for Miss Nan was a man with a strong face.


    With Mu Shao, I also came to see other men in the hotel in the evening. No wonder Mu Shao was angry.


    However, will the anger of Mu Shao burn on him? If he didn''t accidentally say that he saw Miss Nan, Mu Shao wouldn''t know -


    Alvis was afraid that when Mu Shao''s powder keg would detonate to him, the phone was hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi came to the president''s office from the vice president''s office and heard the sound of falling things inside.


    LAN Yanzhi pushes the door open and sees that Mu Sihan smashes his laptop to the ground. His heart quivers.


    Lying trough, who is so bold after all, make four elder brothers angry?


    It''s not that little milk bag, is it?


    LAN Yanzhi is not kind enough to start brain toning. Is the small milk bag the illegitimate son of the fourth brother? The fourth brother doesn''t want him, and the small milk bag threatens him?


    LAN Yanzhi is still immersed in a brain mending drama. Suddenly, the door of the office is pulled open.


    LAN Yanzhi almost fell over.


    Looking at his gloomy face, he was so powerful as a flame that he could devour all of mushihan. He shuddered, "what''s the matter, brother four?"


    Mursi Han pushes LAN Yanzhi away without saying anything. He leaves in a hurry.


    Although Mousi was in a bad temper, LAN Yanzhi hadn''t seen him like he wanted to kill people for a long time. He was afraid that something would happen to him, so he quickly followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hyatt Regency.


    Nanzhi enters room 8088. Fu shaoxiu has just finished bathing. He is wearing a white bathrobe and holding a towel in his hand. He is trying to wipe his wet hair.


    Looking at Nanzhi''s white face without makeup, Fu shaoxiu''s dark brown eyes flashed a trace of complexity, "Zhizhi, I knew you would come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Fu shaoxiu did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    She came not for him, but for the diary.


    He chased her for two years, but his status in her heart was not comparable to a yellow diary.


    It can be seen how high that man is in her heart.


    But what''s the matter? If he can''t get her heart, the one who gets her will be fine.


    Fu shaoxiu secretly looked at Nanzhi. She was wearing a windbreaker and jeans, and wrapped her body tightly.


    Looking at Fu shaoxiu''s look at her, Nanzhi sneered.


    "And the diary?"


    Fu shaoxiu throws away the towel in his hand. He leans close to Nanzhi, who backs back until he reaches the cupboard.


    Fu shaoxiu holds her hands to the side of Nanzhi''s body, circles her arms and counter, brown eyes deeply coagulate her, "Zhizhi, Sijing has been shut down in the police station for three days, how long are you going to shut her down?"


    Nanzhi is a little funny. "I''m not a Nanjia lady now. Who is qualified to let the police do things for me?"


    "Nanyao said you..."


    Nanzhi knows what he wants to say. His slender fingers are raised on his chest and he points, "little repair, how can Nanyao believe everything? If I''m really supported by the old man, why should I interview the anchor? Shall I sit at home and enjoy myself? "


    Fu shaoxiu''s eyes have changed, and he thinks Nanzhi has a point too, but --


    "she saw you in a lycanhypersport sports car."


    "Oh, that''s my best friend''s friend."


    Fu shaoxiu knows that Nanzhi has two girlfriends, Xia Yanran is a journalist and Qin Yubing is in the entertainment circle. It''s not impossible for them to know rich people.


    "Don''t you know what your sister''s temper is? Maybe she has offended other powerful people, and they will punish her. You can''t count everything on me. "


    Fu shaoxiu heard another meaning in Nanzhi''s words. He hooked his lips and smiled happily, "that is to say, you are not supported by the old man?"


    "Of course."


    Fu shaoxiu looked at her pure and charming appearance, reached out, picked up a glass of red wine on the counter, "gardenia, drink this glass of wine, I will return the diary to you."


    South Gardenia took the wine, long eyelashes slightly drooping, lip corners passing a trace of imperceptible cold irony, "what if I don''t drink it?"


    Fu shaoxiu releases Nanzhi. He goes to the bedside table and takes out a yellow diary with a lighter in his hand.


    "Gardenia, if you don''t drink it, I''ll burn it now. I''ll count."


    Nanzhi saw the diary that recorded the secret of her green years. Countless memories surged out of her deep memory. Her eyes were red and she drove back the mist that was about to overflow. She drank all the red wine in her hand.


    Fu shaoxiu saw Nanzhi drink wine, dark brown eyes gush out of a successful calculation.


    There''s medicine in the wine, even if she doesn''t want to, tonight will be for his woman.


    In the past, he had a habit of cleanliness, but in recent years, he also played with many women outside. They were all found according to the shape of Nanzhi, but those were all fake versions. Now the original owner is back.


    ¡­¡­


    2 more, ask for tickets ~ see the awards updated and announced in the evening ~ don''t expect the hero to save the beauty and then roll the bed. That''s a rotten story. The heroine is not a little white rabbit, not a hero to save the beauty every time ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Fu shaoxiu looks at Nanzhi''s white and delicate face. For four years, she has grown. There is a trace of femininity in her pure and delicate facial features, like a blooming red rose, which exudes charming fragrance from inside to outside.


    Fu shaoxiu threw the diary and lighter onto the bed and walked to Nanzhi.


    She doesn''t make up. It''s really pure and beautiful.


    He couldn''t help but caress her white face. Her skin was as smooth as silk, without any defects.


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped, her long and thick eyelashes like two small fans casting small shadows on her face. She fell into Fu shaoxiu''s eyes like she was extremely coquettish.


    South Gardenia long eyelashes cover the apricot eyes, flashing a cold light.


    She raised her lips and smiled prettily. "Repair less, I seem to be a little hot..."


    Fu shaoxiu holds her hand instead.


    She was wearing a retro court ring on her middle finger and smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Gardenia, you are more and more beautiful." He looked at her obsessively.


    Nanzhi''s smile is enchanting. She turns off the headlights in the room, leaving only a yellow wall lamp. In the soft light, she looks like a female demon that intrigues people''s hearts. "Wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll take a bath."


    Fu shaoxiu, "gardenia, I can''t wait."


    "Five minutes."


    "Good."


    Seeing her enter the bathroom, Fu shaoxiu lies on the bed. He looks at the ceiling and hears himself shouting her name. It''s hard and vague.


    Before long, he smelled the fragrance. She has long wet hair and two bright crimsons on her white face.


    "Gardenia, you are so beautiful."


    Low sigh, "Zhizhi, you don''t blame me for being mean, I know I can only get you by this way..."


    Although he can''t marry her, he can make her his lover, and he won''t treat her badly.


    ¡­¡­


    The luxury and cool lycanhypersport sports car stopped downstairs at the Hyatt Regency.


    The door opened, dressed in black, and the handsome and cold man came down from the sports car.


    The man''s eyes were cold and his whole body was cold.


    Worried about what happened to him, LAN Yanzhi also followed, "fourth brother, what are you doing in the hotel?"


    Mousi''s cold face is gloomy and cold, "get the room card of room 8088 for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi is a regular guest of the Hyatt Hotel. The front desk is his fan sister. He coaxed him with a few words and got the room card of room 8088.


    Musihan received the room card and went directly to the door of room 8088.


    Standing at the door, he could not lift his hand.


    Since knowing that she had entered the room, an uncontrollable rage had been running in his chest.


    Obviously, I didn''t know her for a long time and didn''t like her very much. But when I heard that she went to Fu''s appointment, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Looking at the closed door, his deep black eyes showed a sharp light, and his handsome wild face was so gloomy that it could almost scratch a layer of frost.


    A few seconds later, he decided to swipe the room card.


    Tall and straight body, full of strong dark breath.


    It is like a beast that lies dormant in the forest. It can reach out its claws to attack at any time.


    After only a few steps, he stopped abruptly.


    The moon is enchanting, the man''s voice is low and dumb, "gardenia, I finally got you."


    Mushihan''s hands hanging on his side were tightly clenched into fists, and the sinews and roots on the back of his hands were raised.


    There was sarcasm on the handsome and wild face.


    A woman made him lose his temper.


    Why does he want her when she doesn''t love herself?


    What''s the point of pulling them apart and beating them up?


    What''s more, what''s her relationship with him?


    Nothing!


    With a bang, he came out and slammed the door shut.


    ¡­¡­


    Lykanhapersport sports car.


    LAN Yanzhi is sitting in the passenger seat, looking at the man leaning against the driver''s seat, puffing and puffing. His face is sharp and cold, and his body is full of a gloomy and dark atmosphere.


    It seems to be out of control at any time.


    LAN Yanzhi sat on one side, a little frightened.


    "Fourth brother, I can''t understand your latest routine more and more. We came to Ningcheng to find someone. Do you really like that little girl? "


    "Don''t mention her!" The more gloomy his face became, the more violent his temper became.


    LAN Yanzhi is a man of ghost spirit and ghost spirit in the aspect of men''s and women''s feelings. The fourth brother wants a room card. After a trip, he looks like he wants to kill people. It must be the little girl and other men -


    who are beautiful now. Why don''t they have a few security?


    "Fourth brother, if she is unfaithful to you, you will not think about her any more. You want to like that type. I''ll search for it. I don''t believe I can''t find it in such a big Ningcheng! "


    "Shut the fuck up!" Mushihan hits the central controller with a fist.


    LAN Yan''s obediently shut up, otherwise, the next punch may fall on his handsome face.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi didn''t expect that Mushan would smoke in the sports car all night. He woke up after a sleep and the people around him were still smoking.


    "Fourth brother, I suddenly thought why you are interested in that little girl, because she is a bit like --"


    the cold voice of Muse interrupted LAN Yan''s unfinished words, "shut up!"


    "Blue Yan of rubbed rubbed to return to take the peach blossom eye of a silk of drowsiness," the dreamword that I say


    Musihan flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips, and his deep black eyes swept to the door of the hotel again, and saw a thin and tall figure.


    She got into a taxi.


    Near the gate of donghuayuan community, she got out of the car and entered a drugstore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    4 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    What else can I buy after staying with a man in a hotel all night and entering a drugstore the next morning?


    One of LAN Yan''s faces looked at musihan worried, thinking that he would go berserk.


    But unexpectedly, he was not furious except for the red blood in his black eyes.


    On the contrary, he calmed down, looked cold and cold, which was hard to understand.


    LAN Yanzhi thought that his appearance was several times more terrible than when he was angry.


    "Fourth brother, you......"


    Musihan drove the car back to the company without saying a word, and stopped in the exclusive seat. He said coldly, "go to work."


    Blue Yan is shivering. Do you want to remind him? Do you think about taking medicine!


    Such a calm is really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    A sneeze -


    Nanzhi walks to the door of the apartment and sneezes several times.


    She rubbed and blocked her nose badly. She inserted the key into the lock hole. As soon as she turned the handle, the door was opened.


    "Yubing sent me a message that you are back. I thought you would arrive at this time." Xia Yanran said as she untied her apron. "I''ve made breakfast."


    They sat on the table and Nanzhi had some porridge.


    "I said, have you hurt the enemy a little bit and lost 800? Do you really drink that glass of wine when you know that Fu shaoxiu will use mean means to get it? "


    Nanzhi''s head is a little heavy. He listens to Yanran''s scolding and doesn''t retort. His lips are bent in a light arc. "There''s no way. He''s going to burn my diary."


    "Zhizhi, that diary is so important to you?"


    Nanzhi has long eyelashes and a heavy nasal sound.


    "Yes, after all, that little brother is your Savior." Summer Yan Ran seems to think of what, eyes flashed a touch of excited light, "gardenia, slag man threat you, and want to sleep you, then how do we fight back?"


    That day, Fu Shao, a private restaurant, asked Nanzhi to go to the Hyatt Hotel, and Nanzhi guessed his ulterior motives.


    She left him for three days on purpose, and the man''s inferiority was that the less he got, the more he wanted to get.


    In those three days, she learned from Yanran that Fu shaoxiu had a woman who was similar to her appearance a year ago. When she was pregnant, she was found out by Nanyao. Her baby was beaten and aborted by Nanyao''s bodyguard. She fell ill and may be infertile in the future.


    This matter was blocked at that time, and it was not reported. As a reporter, Yanran naturally knew some inside stories.


    Nanzhihua hired a private detective to find out the woman who hated Fu shaoxiu and Nanyao. When she had an abortion, Fu shaoxiu didn''t even pay for the operation.


    When she heard about Nanzhi''s plan, the woman immediately agreed. As long as Fu shaoxiu and Nanyao could not get along well, she would do anything.


    Nanzhi touched the retro ring on her middle finger, and her eyes were cold. "Fu shaoxiu was afraid that he would never dream of it, but my ring also has fragrance."


    He fell in love with fan Xiang. She went to the bathroom under the pretext of actually changing the woman out.


    After changing people, she went to Qin Yubing''s long-term room in the Hyatt Hotel. Because of the medicine, she took a cold bath in the middle of the night.


    The consequence of a night''s tossing was gorgeous cold. After the drug effect disappeared, the whole body was weak and soft.


    "I really want to see Fu shaoxiu''s expression after knowing that the sleeping person is not you? It must be quite wonderful! "


    Nanzhi''s thin fingers knocked on the table, and his clear black and white apricot eyes were cold and wise. "Of course, I can''t tell him now. Now I''m weak and can only play with them step by step. Yan Ran, have you finished what you asked me to do the day before yesterday? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Xia Yanran took out a new mobile phone and a bank card. "Of course, it''s done. Even if they check it, they can''t find our head."


    Nanzhi takes over the mobile phone, she inputs the number of Nanyao''s mobile phone and sends a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia villa.


    Nanyao, nanweiye and dingshuman are having breakfast. The atmosphere is warm and harmonious.


    Nan Yao sips her milk and winks at Ding Shuman. Ding Shuman nodded and said softly to Nanwei ye, "master, Yaoyao is pregnant now. You know, Nanzhi has never liked her. You can see that as soon as Nanzhi comes back, she brings Sijing to the police station. If Yaoyao and her become colleagues, how can they bully her in the future?"


    Nanweiye put down the newspaper, thought for a moment and said, "she went in with her own ability. Unless she made a mistake, she couldn''t get rid of her."


    Now, there is not only one TV station in Nanwei''s career. He thinks that a small Nanzhi can''t turn over any waves. "If she''s not good enough, then find a reason to quit her."


    Nanwei Ye looks at Nanyao and says, "it''s you who have little children. Why don''t you marry me?"


    Nanyao''s aggrieved biting lips, "my mother-in-law said that in these two or three months, only recently something quiet happened. My mother-in-law seems to have some opinions on me."


    Ding Shuman added, "Yao Yao, how can I blame you? It''s not all nanzhina girls. They make trouble as soon as they come back. My Lord, Sijing is still in the police station. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Fu family will have a problem with our family. "


    Nanweiye frowns and is silent.


    Ding Shuman added softly, "I heard that Nanzhi is next to the old man. Isn''t the old man better than the old man?"


    Nanwei industry is arrogant. In addition, its development depends on Nanzhi''s family. He never likes others to say that he has poor ability.


    "I''ll let Lin Wanyue go to the police station. The ring is hers. As long as it''s clear that the whole thing is a misunderstanding, the police can''t do anything about Sijing."


    Nanyao''s long eyelashes drooped, and her eyes flashed a cold light. Even if dad doesn''t drive Nanzhi out of the TV station, she will find a way to get her away.


    There is no place for Nanzhi.


    When Nanyao was thinking about how to let Nanzhi roll out of the TV station, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    There''s information coming in.


    Nanyao picked up her mobile phone and glanced at it casually.


    When I saw the message, I sat up straight.


    If there is no redundancy in the information, there is only one collection account and one line of words: type five million yuan into the account within half an hour, otherwise, the consequences will be no!


    Nanyao scolds the sound neuropathy in her heart, and extortion information is actually sent to her mobile phone.


    She was just about to put down her cell phone when another message came in.


    Nanyao points to open a look, the moment stupefied.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Shuman found something wrong with Nanyao and asked about it.


    Nanyao shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Nanyao took her mobile phone and hurried upstairs.


    The second message she received was a picture.


    A picture of a man kissing a woman under pressure. Her face is covered by long hair, but the side face of a man is engraved in her mind.


    Fu shaoxiu!


    He even carried her out again!!!


    Just as Nanyao was gnashing his teeth, the third message came in: after receiving the money, I will send you the hotel and room number. Otherwise, today''s headline is


    What does the ellipsis mean? Nanyao naturally understands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here''s the interview time:


    Miaomiao: meizhizhi. Last night, when you scolded your baby so much, you were upset ~


    meizhizhi: it''s OK. After all, they are all the bad author''s routines ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Nanyao loves Fu shaoxiu and is pregnant with his children.


    Since she knew Fu shaoxiu, her greatest wish is to step on Nanzhi and marry Fu family as a young grandmother.


    If there is a scandal, she will be the biggest joke in the world.


    Last time she found out that he was keeping a woman outside, he swore to her that he would not do anything to apologize to her again.


    She believed that Fu shaoxiu loved her and was seduced by those foxes outside.


    Nan Yao lowered his eyes and stroked his stomach with the red eyes.


    She''ll be married to Fu''s soon. She can''t let the media expose this matter at this juncture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gardenia, ask Nanyao if it''s too much for five million yuan? In half an hour, can she get it out? "


    Nanzhi took cold medicine, her head seemed to be heavier. She sat cross legged on the sofa, sniffing and whispering, "if she still wants to marry Fu''s family, she will fight naturally. As for money, she should not be short of it."


    Last time in the TV station, she saw that there were millions of bags on Nanyao''s back, which shows how luxurious her life is now.


    Xia Yanran is a little hard to understand. "I really don''t know how Nan Yao likes that bad guy so much? It''s not easy for Nanyao to let go of what she managed to grab, plus Fu''s family is a famous gate in Ningcheng. "


    " so, she is also self inflicted. "


    in less than half an hour, Xia Yanran gave Nanzhi''s new mobile phone more collection information.


    Nanzhi raised his lips, "the money is in the account. This time, you and Yubing have helped me, and I will share it with you."


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "No, I don''t want my share. Let me be my son."


    Nanzhi reached out and scratched Xia Yanran''s nose, "OK, then save this card first. When do you need money, just open your mouth."


    After receiving the money, Nanzhi sends a message to Nanyao: Hyatt Hotel, 8088.


    "By the way, Yanran, you should give some money to your hacker friend who helped us hack the hotel monitoring system?"


    "He said no yesterday. It''s just a piece of cake." Xia Yanran leaned against the back of the sofa. "I''ll go back to sleep after the problem is solved. By the way, I took more photos and videos yesterday. Can I send them to you later?"


    Nanzhi made an OK gesture, "after receiving the money, the photos can''t be sent out again, but there are still videos. Now I have the handle of Fu shaoxiu. If he dare to make a random decision again, I won''t kill him."


    Xia Yanran holds Nanzhi''s small and delicate face and smashes it into her mouth. "Zhizhi, I really want to know who can take you as a goblin in the future."


    Nanzhi''s mind automatically came up with a proud and rebellious face, and she shivered with cold.


    "Emma, it''s terrible."


    Xia Yanran didn''t know so, "what''s so terrible?"


    Nanzhi hurriedly shook his head. "Nothing, just think of a person who needs to take medicine."


    Xia Yanran yawned, "sleepy, gardenia, you go to sleep, I go back to ha first."


    Nan Zhi sent Xia Yanran to the door. Xia Yanran changed her shoes, as if she thought of something. She asked Nan Zhi, "Nan Yao is going to rush there now, and she won''t see that woman?"


    Nanzhi raised her lips and smiled like a fox. "I also asked that woman to leave a gift for Nanyao!"


    Xia Yanran pinched Nanzhi''s face, "cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao, with two bodyguards, stormed to the Hyatt Hotel.


    She can''t do anything about Fu shaoxiu, but she can''t let go of the fox spirit today.


    Nanyao stood in front of the 8088 room, his face ringing the doorbell.


    After a long press, no one opened the door.


    Just when she lost patience and wanted her bodyguard to kick the door, the door was opened from inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Fu shaoxiu was standing in the door in his bathrobe. His hair was wet and he didn''t wake up after a shower.


    "Yao Yao?" Seeing Nanyao with a bad face, Fu shaoxiu subconsciously closed the door.


    Nanyao quickly went in, regardless of Fu shaoxiu''s obstruction, and rushed to the room.


    "Yao Yao, what do you do?" Fu shaoxiu chased up, but fortunately for him, Nanzhi left after he woke up.


    Nanyao rushed into the room and looked at the messy head of the bed. She could not help the tears in her eyes and could not help flowing out.


    Fu shaoxiu went behind Nanyao, hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her tears. "Yao Yao Yao, I had too much social intercourse last night. President Jiang gave me some women. I''m confused. I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Nanyao cried out of breath. Fu shaoxiu was upset by her crying, but he couldn''t get angry with her. He did it wrong.


    But he has no regrets.


    Nan Yao''s long hair, which was swept to the bed by Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes, was almost crushed by her gums.


    Nanyao scolds the voice fox in her heart. She turns to Fu shaoxiu. "I believe you didn''t mean it, but you have to tell me who was that woman last night."


    "Fu shaoxiu, are you recalling the taste of that woman?" Nan Yao''s voice became shrill.


    Fu shaoxiu holds Nanyao in his arms again, lowers his head and kisses her forehead, eyes and nose. "Yaoyao, let''s get married!"


    Nan Yao''s eyes widened sharply. She raised her head and looked at Fu shaoxiu for a few seconds. Then she tapped, "is it true?"


    "Really, I want you to be the happiest lady Fu in the world." Fu shaoxiu knew that only when he proposed marriage could Nanyao be coaxed well.


    Nanyao leans into Fu shaoxiu''s chest with tears streaming down his face. Although he is sad and resentful, he is willing to marry her. Those fox spirits outside can only be the third one who can''t see light forever.


    Coax good Nan Yao, Fu shaoxiu changes clothes, two people prepare to leave.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the waiter standing at the door, pushing the dining car with a bow tie? A young lady called room service and asked us to prepare a stewed pork loin with walnuts and eucommia for you. "


    Nan Yao''s face changed again and again when he heard the words.


    This soup, nourishing the liver and kidney, that shameless fox spirit, is telling her indirectly that Fu shaoxiu has reached the point of drinking soup!


    Nan Yao''s lips trembled. She threw the Gu Tang to the ground.


    It may be too hard, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in her stomach.


    "Ah -" Nan Yao bent down and covered her stomach, so angry that she was about to explode.


    Bitch, shameless fox spirit, hurt her to lose five million, and tortured her in this way.


    Fu shaoxiu holds Nanyao in his arms and looks coldly at the waiter. "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, the babies who voted still remember to vote, Miao Miao bows to thank the babies who have voted ~ love you ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    It''s night.


    Dark and luxurious bar.


    LAN Yanzhi comes in with a girl who looks pure and sweet and tall.


    Looking at the musihan who drank a lot of wine in a short time, LAN Yanzhi said to the girl around him, "go, play your charm and make my fourth brother happy."


    The girl just came to work in the bar the other day.


    It took LAN Yanzhi some time to find such a clean girl with a body that looks like Nanzhi.


    The girl looked at the tall and arrogant man leaning on the sofa, with long legs on the tea table. Under the warm light, the face was as beautiful as the God had meticulously carved. His hair in front of his forehead was slightly disordered, adding a touch of unruly wildness to his deep and delicate facial features.


    He took a bottle of liquor and poured it directly into his throat.


    The girl went to the man''s side, knelt gently on the sofa beside him, raised a soft little hand nervously, and put it on the man''s shoulder.


    Musihan''s reflexes are quite forceful and rude.


    The girl almost rolled to the ground. She steadied herself and said in a sweet voice, "Mu Shao, LAN Shao let me come here."


    Muse''s deep eyes swept towards the girl and saw her clearly. He pulled his lower lip coldly, "serve me, I''ll give you this bar."


    There was a flash of incredible joy in the girl''s eyes. If she could own this bar, she would not have to be forced to receive guests.


    Musihan looks at the girl who is similar to Nanzhi in her eyes, throws away the bottle in her hand, stretches out her long arm and hugs her.


    He grabbed the girl''s waist, flashed a scene in his mind that the Hyatt Hotel saw, his face was more gloomy, the girl was pinched by him, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    The girl put her hands around her neck and smiled sweetly.


    Although he doesn''t seem to have a good temper, he can''t stand his handsome. The arrogance and charm revealed in his bones are not what ordinary men have.


    In the girl''s lips, about to meet the thin lips of musihan, her scalp suddenly hurt.


    The girl was in tears.


    Mushan gave the girl a warning look. "Don''t touch my mouth."


    The girl nodded, soft white hands, slowly to his black shirt.


    Seeing the girl''s infatuation with him, mushihan frowned and waved her away.


    "Roll on, let LAN Yanzhi write you a check."


    The girl got up from the ground and looked at a man with a gloomy face like a Yama. She didn''t know where she couldn''t do well. Her appearance and body were the best in the bar


    LAN Yanzhi wrote a check with the girl and went back to the box and said, "what''s wrong with that girl?"


    "There''s no end to it!" said Musi Han, glancing at LAN Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    LAN Yan gave his life to accompany his brother. They drank more than ten bottles of wine together.


    As a result, he was so drunk that he didn''t even know his mother.


    The man who drank more than he did was still awake. LAN Yanzhi was lying on the sofa and watched him leave.


    He wanted to ask where he was going, but he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Mushihan calls Wei Lin to come here. Wei Lin helps him get on the bus.


    Musihan won''t go crazy if he drinks too much. On the contrary, he is quite quiet, not as arrogant as usual. When he is drunk, he looks like a child who lacks love instead of cool.


    "Musao, go back to the manor?"


    He leaned back in his chair, his eyes closed and his features were still. He did not know whether he was drunk or awake. Wei Lin waited for a long time before he heard the name of a hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he didn''t let Wei Lin help him. He walked towards the inpatient department with long legs and a bit of a stumble.


    At the door of the ward where the kid was, he didn''t go in. He stood in front of the glass window and looked inside.


    There is no figure of that woman in it, only a little ghost and an older woman.


    Mushan returns to the car.


    He lit a cigar, took a few puffs, and asked Wei Lin to drive to the East China Garden community.


    Go to the sixth floor and stand at the door of the apartment where he once came.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has a fever. After taking the medicine, her head still hurts badly.


    Afraid of infecting Xiaokai, she will rest in the apartment at night.


    It was hard to fall asleep. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    She woke up from her sleep.


    Think it''s the next house. Listen carefully. It''s her apartment.


    She looked at the time, almost early in the morning.


    Who came knocking at her door so late?


    Fu shaoxiu?


    Did he find out where she lived? Or did he find something?


    Nanzhi frowned. She took out a stick from under the bed and dragged her heavy body to the door.


    Through the cat''s eyes, he looked out the door.


    The corridor was dark. The induction light went dark. She couldn''t see anything.


    But she could feel someone standing outside.


    A man of great strength.


    That familiar feeling, South Gardenia seems not strange.


    It''s that grumpy megalomanic!


    What is he doing at her apartment so late?


    When Nanzhi was confused, the sound of wechat video suddenly rang.


    Nanzhi hangs up the video in a hurry, mutes the mobile phone and throws it on the shoe cabinet.


    In a few seconds, there was another knock on the door.


    Nanzhi saw the opposite neighbor open the door and cried out discontentedly, "is there any sense of public morality? I''ve been quarreling for a long time in the middle of the night!"


    Nanzhi thought of the man''s bad temper, for fear that he would beat his neighbor in the past, but she didn''t want to open the door with him.


    She is so dizzy that she has no energy to deal with him.


    In her mind, he is more difficult to deal with than ten Fu shaoxiu.


    "If you don''t want to die, go back to sleep!" The neighbor''s discontented swearing, was roared by the man, and suddenly Yaner closed the door.


    Nanzhi has never seen a man who did something wrong, but he is more upright than anyone else.


    BAM BAM, there are several kicks at the door.


    "Woman, I know you''re in there. Open the door, or I''ll kick it."


    Through the cat''s eyes, Nanzhi saw that the man''s dark eyes were suffused with red blood, and her body was dark and violent, which made her legs soft.


    The sixth sense of a woman makes her feel that he is very dangerous now.


    "I count to three. 1¡¢ Two -- "


    Nanzhi''s face was cold. He pushed the door open and said," Mu Shao, what are you crazy about? "


    As soon as the voice fell, she was pushed directly into the room by the man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Nanzhi is still holding a stick in her hand, which seems to attack the man at any time.


    Mursi Hanjun stood in front of Nanzhi with a gloomy face, a pair of dark eyes that could not see the bottom, staring at her small face without any blood color.


    As if to devour her alive.


    Although the cold was a little stuffy, Nanzhi still smelled the strong wine smell of musihan.


    A few seconds later, he kicked the door shut.


    Step by step toward her, with strong aggression and danger.


    Nanzhi holds the stick tightly with both hands, and stares at him with a wary face. "Moo Shao, what do you want to do?"


    His eyes were scarlet. He was like an angry Beast. He was cold. "What do you say I do?"


    Nanzhi raised his stick to him. "If you mess with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Just your little body, can bear the consequences of your hands on me?" His face was disdainful.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. With the sixth sense, he is very dangerous at the moment.


    "Mu Shao, I''m not feeling well today. I don''t have the energy to make sober tea with you. You''d better go back quickly!"


    He looked at her, thin lips evil cold hook up, "you say go back? Why should I listen to you? "


    Nanzhi''s slender eyebrows were twined in an instant. When he approached her again, she raised the stick.


    But the fever left her weak and weak.


    After less than two moves with him, the stick was grasped by him.


    With one effort, the stick was thrown into the corner.


    She has learned Taekwondo abroad, and there is no problem in dealing with ordinary people, but compared with him, she is really inferior.


    Within a few moves, her wrists were shackled by him.


    He stared at her with black eyes, a look that would go mad at any time.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, or what''s wrong with him? Ming Ming these days, he did not come to her, the two also returned to do not know, how can he suddenly run over in the middle of the night?


    "Mu Shao, what do you want to do? Are you having trouble at work or feeling upset? You''re drunk. Can I call your assistant and ask him to pick you up? "


    She kept telling herself that he couldn''t get angry with him in this state.


    Otherwise, it is possible for him to kill her.


    Musihan''s eyes are congested, and his mouth corners make a cold smile? Oh, don''t you know that Nanzhi, no matter how good she is, will be enraged. What''s more, she is not a saint. "You are sick!"


    Mursi''s face is gloomy and approaches Nanzhi. He pinches her jaw with his big palm and refuses to let her escape. His mouth is bloodthirsty and flirtatious. "What do you pretend to be pure in front of me? Are there many men who have slept with you since their sons are so old? "


    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink violently.


    Did he come here in the middle of the night just to humiliate her?


    Nanzhi''s chest was full of anger, and her eyes were red. She stared at the man, "get away from me --"


    before she finished speaking, her slender body rose up. Regardless of her beating and scolding, he opened his long legs and carried her towards the bedroom.


    Nanzhi is frightened and frightened.


    The panic and fear that he almost strangled came to her again like a tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Nanzhi can''t believe looking at the man who tied her up. His handsome face is cold, his eyes are dark, and his anger is burning inside.


    South Gardenia frightens pupil Mou constriction, don''t know what did oneself do to provoke him?


    Her face turned white and her legs softened unconsciously.


    In front of those who want to frame her, she can keep her head clear, but in front of this man, since he pinched her neck once, she saw his uncontrollable fear.


    In the face of him, no matter how dissatisfied she is, she will try to control her emotions and not to provoke him.


    But what is he doing now?


    Why did he tie her up?


    She struggled to get out of bed, but as soon as she got up, he pressed her shoulders hard.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, his shoulders bowed slightly, his shirt button opened three, and his chest loomed.


    Nanzhi thought that he had drunk too much and was crazy. He took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "Mu Shao, let me go first and I''ll make sober tea with you."


    He didn''t seem to hear her. He stared at her with a gloomy face. His thin, cold lips pressed tightly, and the big palm on his shoulder suddenly made an effort.


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled, and she could not feel the fear even when she was angry to the extreme. She forgot that he was a manic patient, and she said to him angrily with a cold face, "what''s wrong with you? Where did I offend you? If you dare to touch me, I will fight with you


    She''s tough, he''s tougher than her, he stares at her coldly, extremely displeased, "what kind of virginity? Didn''t you just sleep with a man last night? How much does Fu give you? I was twice, or ten times -- "


    before he finished, his belly suddenly hit her hard.


    Nanzhi uses her whole body strength and one foot in anger. The strength is extremely heavy. Rao is mushihan, and they all step back.


    But only one step he stood down, deep black eyes can''t believe looking at Nanzhi, it seems that she dare to kick him.


    Nanzhi knew what she was trying to do. She was surprised that he could stand still with only one step back. At the same time, the panic and fear in his heart became more and more intense.


    Her whole body became taut, like a bowstring that was ready to break.


    She closed her red eyes, moved away from the video, and stopped looking at him. "Fu shaoxiu and I didn''t do anything, believe it or not."


    "Oh." There was a sneer on the man''s angry face? Alvis saw you go into room 8088 and saw you go into the drugstore in the morning. Why, can''t you admit it after you put it in the drugstore? "


    The red eyes of Nanzhi fall on the man again.


    Four years ago, Fu shaoxiu didn''t believe her. He thought that she had seduced other men shamelessly. After she was pregnant and gave birth to a child, no man would believe that she was clean. No one knows more about how much gossip a single mother needs to endure.


    In the eyes of men, she is a fox spirit, not self love, as long as a man, can sleep to her.


    This mu Shao also thinks so, so, never mind her feelings...........


    Now in the middle of the night, I come here to humiliate her.


    Nanzhi thought she was strong enough, because she had learned not to be influenced by irrelevant people, but at this moment, she felt that she was still not invincible enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Who is she?


    What is the right to accuse and question her in such a humiliating tone?


    She had explained that she had not slept with Fu shaoxiu. He did not want to believe it. She would not say another word.


    This man is a self righteous lunatic and pervert!


    Musihan grabs Nanzhi''s jaw, breaks her small face, and forces her to face him.


    "Explain."


    He has a lot of strength. Nanzhi''s jaw bones are about to be crushed by him.


    Just like that time when he grabbed her by the neck, although she couldn''t breathe, she just didn''t beg for mercy and was as stubborn as a cow.


    She looked at him coldly in her eyes, and pulled out a sarcastic arc from the corner of her mouth? Which man do I sleep with? What''s up with you? Do you think you can do whatever you want with a few dollars? You are such a rude and shameless bastard. I despise you all my life! "


    Moussi''s cold face was so gloomy that she could scrape off a layer of frost. Her black eyes stared at her. "Woman, do you want to die?"


    South Gardenia to his eyes, the face showed a smile, such a smile, in the pale and thin face, abnormal stabbing eyes, "Mu Da Shao, you are not a woman for a long time, or you think I look like you used to like a woman? I''ve seen you a few times, haven''t you? What do you mean by pestering me like a mad dog? "


    He didn''t seduce him on purpose, she had explained it to him.


    Her attitude was clear and she didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    In front of the strong man, she always has a sense of suffocation.


    These days, she thought he had figured it out and let her go. Who knows that he was drunk again tonight and came to humiliate her!


    What did she do wrong?


    Hearing the word "mad dog", mushihan''s chest was shocked severely.


    Is he pestering her like a mad dog?


    Oh, oh!


    "Woman, you are really a watch!" While busy with his relationship, at the same time let her son contact with him.


    Does she and that little devil come and go when he is called?


    He sneered and waved his hand hard.


    Nanzhi''s face is red. He wants to cover himself, but his hands are bound by him. He struggles hard, and his wrists are red.


    She was ashamed and resentful.


    "Mushihan, I have no hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    No matter what she said, he looked at her as if he could not hear her, only with a pair of black eyes.


    There''s no temperature at all.


    His eyes are like an X-ray.


    The woman struggled even more. She was afraid, repelled and helpless, but she was the most stubborn woman he had ever seen. There were many women who threw themselves into arms before. He had never met such a woman who resisted him.


    "The more intense a woman is, the more it will arouse a man''s desire to conquer."


    There was a rush of jealousy in her chest. I learned that she went to Fu''s appointment last night and never stopped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    She was too stuffy to breathe.


    I feel so sick that I want to die.


    She didn''t know how to provoke such a unreasonable bully.


    Musihan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She was touched by other men, but he didn''t think it was dirty!


    Nanzhi is ashamed and angry. She yells at him, "mushihan, you bastard!"


    His dark eyes, like the dark black hole, are deep and dangerous to absorb her.


    He raised a corner of his lips, laughing wildly and bloodthirsty. "Woman, from the moment you provoke me, you should know that one day!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She didn''t eat at night. She was full of sour water.


    The sound of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs is like vomiting all the viscera.


    Looking at her weak and pale appearance, Mursi''s cold heart spread a strange feeling.


    She kept retching, her eyes on the pale face were horribly red, and there was a thin mist of water in them, but she could not cry.


    There was a tremor in his heart.


    She raised her big palm and stroked her face, but she hurriedly and panicked.


    His hand, in the air.


    "Why, why, what did I do wrong? One by one, you all want to hurt and bully me? "


    If it''s not Xiaokai, she doesn''t know what''s the point of her life?


    No matter how strong she is on the face, her heart is already full of wounds.


    He took the silk scarf off her wrist and took her to the bathroom for a bath.


    She was exhausted and had no strength to fight him again.


    Like a body without soul, at his disposal.


    Wash her clean and he put her back on the bed.


    He sat down beside the bed and brushed away a wisp of wet hair that she had blocked in her face. "You are wrong to provoke me. Whether you want to or not, I will fix you!"


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes trembled violently.


    Half a time later, she said, "why do you think I''m dirty?"


    he interrupted her with a cold face. "From tonight, you''re my woman. If you go to another man, I''ll break your leg."


    Nanzhi laughed angrily, "master mu, you are very sick!"


    Musihan stroked her little face, bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead. "I''m very ill, so I need you to be my medicine."


    Nanzhi eyes red stare at him, lips trembled, but nothing said.


    She is so tired.


    Don''t want to say a word more to the sick.


    Mushan looked at the way she closed her eyes and refused to communicate with him again. The bright color contrasted with the pale face.


    "My little cat, no matter what means I use, I will let you be my woman."


    He patted her on the face, straightened up and strode away.


    Until the sound of the door being closed, Nanzhi slowly opened her thick curled lashes.


    The nose is even more blocked.


    She buried her face in the pillow, angry and wronged.


    Why is that?


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan walked out of the apartment and came downstairs. A gust of night wind came. His mind was suddenly clear after being eroded by alcohol.


    The tall body swayed, and he looked back to the sixth floor.


    What did he just do on it?


    Thinking of the pallor of her face when he left, he swore with a low, tight jaw, "shit!"


    As expected, you can''t drink too much. It''s more difficult to control your mood after drinking too much.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, he went back to the car.


    Wei Lin starts the car, not far away. The man in the back row looks as if he thinks of something. Suddenly he says, "stop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Wei Lin saw a tall and upright man enter a 24-hour drugstore.


    Before long, he was back in the car.


    "Musao, will you go back to the manor?"


    Musi looked at Wei Lin with cold black eyes, and asked thoughtfully, "assistant Wei, when you are intimate with a woman, will you be gentle with her?"


    In the middle of the night, boss actually talked to him about this problem.


    Wei Lin coughs awkwardly, and says with some embarrassment, "Mu Shao, to be honest, I haven''t had a woman --"


    "but if it''s a woman I like, I will definitely leave traces."


    Musi''s dark eyes were half narrowed, and his handsome face was dim and bright in the light coming from the window.


    If he remembers correctly, there is no trace on her.


    Just now, he went into the drugstore and asked about the monitoring. What she bought in the morning was not the medicine he and LAN Yan thought to avoid Yun, but the cold medicine.


    Musi Han frowned. "Go to Hyatt Hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    Hyatt Hotel monitoring room.


    The manager personally accompanied Mr. mushihan to come over and heard that Mr. mushihan wanted to see the monitoring last night. He said, "I don''t know what happened. The monitoring is not bad, but the computer can''t find the monitoring last night. I found someone to check it. It should have been hacked into the system. Fortunately, nothing happened last night, otherwise..."


    Mr. Mushan impatiently interrupted the manager''s unfinished words, "I''ll restore the data."


    The manager was surprised, "Mu Shao, the video was deleted last night, it''s hard to recover --"


    "as long as it''s a problem in the system, I have a way." A calm and arrogant answer.


    The manager watched the handsome and serious man sitting in front of the computer, his long hands beating on the keyboard.


    The data on the screen is astronomical in the eyes of managers -


    managers really don''t understand what''s important in the monitoring last night?


    Half an hour later, Mushan found the video he was looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was awakened by a ringing cell phone.


    When she got up from bed and stood on the ground, her legs were soft and she almost fell.


    Go to the shoe cabinet at the porch and find the mobile phone. When Nanzhi sees the phone call from Aunt Zhou, she feels a bad feeling in her heart.


    Nanzhi answers the phone, but can''t take care of her discomfort. She rushes to the hospital.


    In the ward, Nanzhi sees aunt Zhou in great anxiety.


    "What happened to Xiaokai?" On the phone, aunt Zhou asked her to get to the hospital quickly. I didn''t know what happened.


    On the way to the hospital, Nanzhi dials Xiaokai''s mobile phone, which is still in the state of no answer.


    Xiaokai is the lifeblood of Nanzhi. In recent years, no matter how angry she is and how bitter she has suffered outside, as long as she sees her baby, she thinks everything is worth it.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Xiaokai had three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Aunt Zhou explained with red eyes, "I go to the canteen to have breakfast. Once I go back to the ward, Xiaokai is gone. I thought where he went to play, waiting in the ward for more than an hour, then I knew that Xiaokai had been taken away. "


    "The nurse said it was a very luxurious car that took Xiaokai away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just to be clear, the male leader of this article is a morbid type of male leader with defects in character. He is not the perfect male leader in other CEO''s articles ~


    Where is Xiaokai baby? There is no mistake. We will start cohabitation life soon ~ and the one who is slow in progress, I suggest you go to see other fast-growing wenha. Yes, the female leader here is a slow hot type ~!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Nanzhi''s face turned white.


    I can''t help but think of what the man said to her last night: my kitten, no matter what means, I will let you be my woman.


    It''s him!


    He must have taken Xiaokai!


    Asshole!


    Why does the matter between her and him involve her children?


    Xiaokai is ill. If he is frightened, his illness will be aggravated!


    Even though he was disgusted with her, he even started with her children!


    Nanzhi was shivering with rage.


    "Miss Nan, I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of Xiaokai..." Although she didn''t get along with Xiaokai for a long time, aunt Zhou treated Xiaokai as her own grandson and liked her very much.


    He was gone, and her heart was troubled and anxious.


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Aunt Zhou, it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself."


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone from her bag. She goes to the balcony and sends a video to the man.


    She doesn''t have his mobile number, so she can only contact him through video.


    The video sounds for a long time, no one is connected, and finally is hung up.


    Nanzhi is so anxious that she jumps straight. She clenches her lips and sends him the video again.


    Damn it!


    He doesn''t want to use her son to make her conform, does he?


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious and magnificent manor.


    In the huge living room with European style, there is a tall and straight handsome man sitting on the sofa, and a small man in sick clothes standing beside the tea table.


    The man is playing with a small silver spray gun. His long legs are on the coffee table. He is sitting arrogant and lazy. His black eyes are lazy and glancing at him. "Little devil, let you sit down. What spectrum do you put in front of me?"


    Xiaokai looks at the cool uncle who kidnapped him. His attitude is not kind at all. He frowns at his beautiful little sword brow. "Do you know that you are kidnapping children illegally? I can call the police! "


    Mushihan throws away the small spray gun, stretches out his long arm, and directly catches the little ghost on his leg.


    Xiaokai was shocked by his amazing power.


    Blinked the big black eyes, he felt the feeling of being held by cool uncle, curious and wonderful!


    Moreover, he didn''t seem to dislike it.


    Cool uncle''s arms and beautiful Gardenia''s arms are not the same.


    One is strong and hard.


    A soft warmth.


    "What do you think of my place, kid?" Mushihan stood up from the sofa with Xiaokai in his arms and took him to the second floor.


    Xiaokai has never seen such a large and luxurious house, which is affordable for super rich people.


    So cool uncle is not only handsome, but also so rich!


    "Not bad, but no matter how good you are here, I don''t care. I only care about my gardenia."


    Musihan looked at the kid with a cold face, "your beautiful gardenia is my woman. You can''t rob a woman with me, understand?"


    Xiaokai obviously didn''t expect uncle Ku to be so domineering. He opened a small pink mouth and found his voice after a while. "Then I don''t want to introduce meizhizhi to you." Before, only he was a little man!


    Mursi snorted coldly, "I have changed the auxiliary building of the manor into your inpatient room, and bought the benevolent hospital. In the future, your life and death are in my hands."


    Before Xiaokai could say anything, he heard cool uncle say coldly, "your mommy was almost bullied by Fu the night before yesterday."


    Xiaokai thought that meizhizhi didn''t go to the hospital yesterday, and he was in low spirits when he called. His mouth was a little shriveled and he was in a tangle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Mushan knows that she will not want to see him again after he bullied Nanzhi last night.


    He didn''t know what he thought, just like the hunter saw a deer in the forest. The more she panicked and wanted to escape, the more he wanted to catch her in the palm of his hand.


    If she is tough, with her character, she may be knocked to pieces with him.


    But it would be much easier if there were more kids around.


    He won''t tell the kid, in fact, he is the one who bullied meizhizhi.


    Xiaokai blinked his big black eyes, and his beautiful and delicate features were tightly twisted together. It took a long time for him to look at Mushan again. "You have such a bad temper. If you were a beautiful gardenia, would you beat and scold her?"


    "Do you think I''m like a woman beater?" Musi coughed


    Xiaokai nodded like a chicken pecking at rice


    Mursi Han grabbed Xiaokai''s back collar, clenched his fist in the other hand, and picked out the eyebrows of his sword slightly. "Little devil, believe it or not, I''ll beat you first?"


    Xiaokai put his face in front of his fist. "Well, you beat it. You can''t be the backer of meizhizhi in your life!"


    It''s too late for mushihan to say anything, and then he heard the childish voice of the little ghost adding, "don''t think I don''t know you have been fascinated by the beauty of meizhizhi!"


    "What are you talking about, kid?" What kind of woman did he admire? The woman is a bit of a beauty, but she doesn''t fascinate him yet.


    Xiaokai left his mouth and didn''t want to break him down. Let him and meizhizhi come to such a good manor to live, and also spend a lot of money to buy benevolence hospital, not to be interested in the beauty of meizhizhi!


    Xiaokai thought awkwardly for a while, and said in a crisp and childish voice, "cool uncle, I can stay here, but after meizhizhi stays, you are not allowed to bully her or give birth to my younger brother or sister."


    Musi Hanqu starts to point at Xiaokai''s forehead, and looks a little strange. "Little devil, are you three or thirty? I know a lot. "


    Xiaokai raised his chin and said proudly, "my psychological age is more than three years old."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi sent several videos and no one answered.


    Just when she had no way to go to the police, a young man in a suit found her.


    "Hello, Miss Nan."


    Nanzhi saw the man''s face clearly, and suddenly remembered that she had met him on the day when she went to the TV station for the first test.


    "You are the driver of Mushan?"


    Wei Lin replied with a smile, "I''m assistant Mu Shao."


    Nanzhi pale face, forward, a grasp of Wei Lin collar, "is not he took my son?"? Where are the others? "


    As long as it involves children, Nanzhi can''t be an intelligent and calm lady.


    Wei Lin was frightened by the South Gardenia''s action, but he did not dare to start with her, if let Mu Shao know, still had to abandon him?


    "First calm down, Miss Nan. I''m here to take you to meet Mu Shao."


    Nanzhi releases Wei Lin, knows that he shouldn''t be angry with him, sips his lips and says sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Nanzhi was taken to the manor without blindfold.


    Her mind is all on Xiaokai. I don''t know if he is frightened, whether the abnormal man will hurt him or not.


    Forehead, palm are all out of the cold sweat.


    When she arrived at the manor, she was not in the mood to appreciate the surrounding environment. She followed Ivan, the housekeeper, directly into the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Selling for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Ivan took Nanzhi to a rather large and luxurious guest room on the second floor. He said, "Miss Nan, you can have a rest here first. I''ll ask the master for instructions."


    Nanzhi forced herself to bear the anger and dissatisfaction of her heart and tightly pressed her lower lip, "I want to see him soon!"


    Ivan looked at Nanzhi with a gentle face. "Miss Nan, you should know something about the temper of the young master. You can''t fight him hard."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    He has bullied her badly enough, and now he still has his mind on her son. Even the clay knead has a third temperament!


    What''s more, she''s still a living woman.


    "If my son has three strong points and two short points, I will burn with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan came out of the room and went into the study.


    Mushan sat at his desk and watched the monitor in the computer. A handsome face became more and more sexy and profound in the light of the computer screen.


    The conversation between Ivan and Nanzhi has just been heard.


    "Young master, are you going to see Miss Nan now?"


    Mushihan put the long fingertip cigar into his thin lips. His handsome face was hidden under the smoke. "She wanted to fight with me. I didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun now?"


    Ivan bowed his head respectfully. "Do you want to tell Miss Nan what''s going on with young Kai?"


    Mousihan raised his hand and interrupted Ivan. Yingting''s eyebrow slightly picked up. "Is the contract ready?"


    "At the young master''s command, we are ready."


    Mursi cold hooked his lips, smiled arrogantly and conceited, "now take it, she will definitely refuse to sign, but let her suffer for a night, her attitude will not be so firm."


    Ivan sighed a little. Young master, are you really good at bullying a girl like this?


    ¡­¡­


    One hour, two hours, three hours --


    Nanzhi ''s anger from the beginning, slowly, was consumed with nothing but anxiety.


    She could guess that the man didn''t come to see her on purpose.


    Unable to know about Xiaokai, she felt she was going crazy.


    There are two bodyguards at the door of the room. She can only stay in the room.


    One night later, she had no strength to swear.


    Dong Dong -


    there was a knock on the door. A few seconds later, Ivan came in with his servant, "Miss Nan, have breakfast."


    Last night''s Chinese dinner, Nanzhi didn''t touch it, and she would not eat breakfast.


    After Ivan asked his servant to put down his breakfast, he went to Nanzhi and took out a contract. "Miss Nan, as long as you sign this, you can see Master Xiaokai."


    Nanzhi took over the contract and read the contents. She sneered and tore up the contract directly.


    "You tell your young master that he is dreaming when you let me be his woman!"


    Ivan thought that young master was so wise that he could have guessed early that Miss Nan was unwilling to be his woman. Ivan offered a second contract. "Young master said that if you don''t be his woman, you will be his exclusive servant for the same year."


    Nanzhi takes over the contract and wants to tear it up. However, he hears Ivan''s saying, "the young master has bought the benevolent hospital. As long as the young master speaks, Junyuan will be sent to Africa and other countries with insufficient medical resources at any time."


    "If you sign this contract, Junyuan will become the exclusive doctor of Xiaokai young master. The young master has built a medical room for Xiaokai young master''s illness in the manor, and he will also spend a lot of money to hire top foreign medical teams."


    "Miss Nan, in fact, young master sometimes looks like a rebellious child. The more stubborn you are with him, the more he wants to accept you. You have to choose between being his woman and being his own servant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Nanzhi''s slender eyebrows are tight. She is cold and gnashing her teeth. "Your young master is just a robber logic."


    "No way, who makes him rich?"


    Nanzhi is too angry to say anything.


    "Miss Nan, the contract says one year. If you can ask the young master to ask you to leave, you may not need one year to be free again."


    "Before you appeared, I didn''t see any woman forced by the young master. Maybe your temperament is different from those women before. They want to stick to the young master by all means, but you can''t avoid the young master. This contrast makes him interested in you."


    South Gardenia droops thick and slender eyelashes, deep in thought.


    What Ivan said is not unreasonable.


    The conceited man has never lost what he wants.


    Her resistance aroused his desire for conquest.


    If he can''t lose his interest, he can''t point out what worse means will be used.


    "Butler Yi, how is my son now?"


    "Doctor Jun is taking care of master Xiaokai. Please rest assured, Miss Nan."


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled. Overnight, the man was able to get benevolence hospital into his pocket. What else could he do?


    Nanzhi grabs the back alveolar and takes over the contract of Ivan''s exclusive servant.


    After reading the treaty carefully, she found that she didn''t have any company to sleep with. She said, "when I have work in the daytime, I can''t stay here --"


    "of course, the young master won''t interfere with your normal work."


    Nanzhi understood that if she didn''t sign, the man would not show up and let her see Xiaokai.


    Even if let her see, without his permission, she and Xiaokai can not leave here.


    Does she have a way out to provoke a devil?


    Nanzhi nodded, his face taut. "I''ll sign this."


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan gave the contract signed by Nanzhi to mushihan, and looked at him carefully. "Young master, don''t you be angry that Miss Nan didn''t sign the first contract?"


    Ivan can see naturally that young master''s intention is to make miss Nan his woman.


    With his hands holding the back of his head, he leaned back on the leather chair, and his lips were crooked? Exclusive servant, not exclusive to me? "


    Can''t force her too hard, let her stay beside him, he doesn''t believe that he can''t conquer her!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was taken by the housekeeper to see Xiaokai when he was taking a nap.


    The sun is shining on the little guy''s face, which is made of pink, carved and jade. His skin is white, tender and tender. He opens his mouth slightly. There is a bit of saliva on the corner of his mouth. Nanzhi wipes it with a paper towel. His eyes are gentle and full of maternal love.


    Jun yuan told Nanzhi that the medical equipment and drugs prepared by mushihan and Xiaokai were all imported, which Xiaokai could not enjoy in Renxin hospital.


    Nanzhi can''t tell her mood at the moment. She always feels like having a dream.


    Near the evening, Nanzhi is busy in the kitchen. Suddenly there is a noise outside.


    "Everyone, please stand at the door. The old lady just called. Miss Ye is here."


    In the afternoon, Ivan and mushihan went out. They were not at the manor. The elder sister-in-law Yu was in charge.


    Sister Yu saw that Nanzhi was still in the kitchen, and she said with a sullen face, "what are you doing there? Come to the door and stand up to meet the young lady of the future! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Momo''s voting babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Two rows of servants in uniform stood in order at the door.


    Nanzhi stands at the last one, and is surrounded by a girl about her age. The girl lowers her voice and says to Nanzhi, "Miss Ye is the granddaughter-in-law of the old lady''s eyes, the daughter-in-law of Ye family, the richest man in Ningcheng. After returning from studying abroad, she helps her father to take care of Ye''s family. The famous strong woman in the workplace --"


    Nanzhi nods, indicating that she knows.


    That guy obviously has a fiancee, and that night he ran to humiliate and torture her, which is really shameless and abnormal.


    Pedal pedal pedal, high-heeled buckle to the ground of the crisp sound.


    A thin figure reflected in the eyes of Nanzhi. A woman is wearing a formal dress, a white waisted blazer, and a narrow skirt in the same color. Her beautiful legs are slender and long. Her long black hair hangs on both sides, adding a cool air to her.


    Before Nanzhi left the country, she had heard of Miss Ye. She was born with a distinguished appearance. Many young talents in Ningcheng were attracted by her goddess.


    But this cold and proud beauty is hard to catch up with.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that the type that Miss Ye liked was the egomaniac with a defective character.


    Nanzhi is immersed in her own thoughts. She doesn''t notice that all servants bend down at the moment when ye Qianqian comes in. Only she stands upright.


    Nanzhi is wearing a white shirt and knee length skirt that Ivan gave her. She has tied her hair into a ponytail and has no makeup on her face. She is white and delicate. Her quiet and outstanding temperament makes her look not like a maid at all, but like the hostess here.


    Nanzhi didn''t notice that ye Qianqian''s face changed after seeing her.


    "Are you a new servant?" Ye Qianqian stood in front of Nanzhi, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose to his head, and looked at her coldly.


    Nanzhi thought of the contract she signed. She nodded, "yes."


    "Take my luggage up for me."


    Nanzhi doesn''t argue with Ye Qianqian. If ye Qianqian is the hostess here in the future, she''d better not conflict with her.


    Although it is stated in the contract, she only needs to listen to the orders of musihan.


    Nanzhi carries Ye Qianqian''s suitcase and follows her to the second floor.


    When she came to the master bedroom, ye Qianqian wanted to go in, and sister-in-law Yu stammered, "Ye, Miss ye, young master doesn''t like others entering his bedroom..."


    Ye Qianqian impatiently interrupts sister-in-law Yu, with a cold look in her eyes. "Am I an outsider? I''ll be the hostess here in no time


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Sister Yu opens the master bedroom door for ye Qianqian.


    Nanzhi carries the luggage in, and ye Qianqian orders, "hang the clothes in the box to the cloakroom for me."


    When Nanzhi opens the trunk and hangs clothes for ye Qianqian, she finds a box of condoms inside. The thought of the man scolding her for being libertine and insulting her wantonly made her feel sick in the stomach.


    I thought how ascetic he was. I didn''t think he was like those Playboys.


    However, it''s also good. With Ye Qianqian, he won''t take advantage of her.


    Ye Qianqian carefully observed Nanzhi when she was finishing her clothes. When she saw the box of condoms, she did not look different. The heart she was carrying was slightly lowered.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when mushihan finished his work.


    When LAN Yanzhi came to invite him to drink in the club at night, musihan resolutely refused.


    He is more interested in going back to the manor than in having a party and drinking.


    But after answering the old lady''s phone, his face sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    When LAN Yan saw that the face of Musi Han was not right, he leaned on his desk and asked the gossip, "fourth brother, what did the old lady say?"


    Musihan threw away his cell phone and knocked on the table with his long, articulate fingers. "The old lady knows her health. She wants to see me get married before she leaves."


    He leaned against the back of the chair, his dark eyes half narrowed, showing a trace of sinister and dangerous things. "The old lady didn''t know where to hear the rumors, saying that I like men, and you are a couple."


    LAN Yanzhi chuckled out, "not only the old lady has heard about it, but also I hear it from time to time. You don''t find a woman because you have a relationship with me! I''m just trying to cover up my sexuality by changing women''s clothes. "


    "Fuck, are those people blind? It''s possible that you''re not normal. I''m a woman


    Mushihan grabs the ashtray and throws it at lanyanzhi. Lanyanzhi is used to his violent temper. With a flash of flexibility, the ashtray is smashed to the ground.


    "Four elder brothers, the old lady will not hear the rumor, and she will arrange Ye Qianqian to your manor?"


    Musi was cold and silent.


    LAN Yanzhi took a chair and sat opposite to mushihan. He raised his lips and laughed at the villain. He said seriously, "before we can find out whether your sister''s disappearance is related to Ye''s family, Ye''s family can''t be offended for the time being."


    When it comes to the missing elder sister, Musi''s carved handsome face is tense, and his deep three-dimensional facial features seem to be covered with a layer of frost. The whole person''s breath becomes dark and cold, and murderous air emerges in his black eyes.


    "For years, was she alive or dead?"


    "She must be alive." As if thinking of something, LAN Yan turned around and asked, "how are you and that little girl from the south?"


    Musihan didn''t plan to hide lanyanzhi, but told the truth about him and Nanzhi.


    "What, she''s your servant? Fourth brother, you are such a good way to get people to the manor. Now ye Qianqian has passed. Do you think they will -- "


    " I''m not interested in Ye Qianqian. "


    "Fourth brother, you can''t get Ye Qianqian away at once. We need to go deep into Ye''s investigation and rely on her. The manor is so big. You let her live first. By the way, you can stimulate the South girl to see if she will be jealous or something? "


    He stood up from the leather chair and stared down at LAN Yanzhi. "I don''t care if she will be jealous, but I won''t do anything to make her jealous."


    "You honest boy, chasing a girl needs to be careful. I tell you, a woman can''t get used to it, and can''t make her think you have to be her..."


    Mursi cold impatiently interrupts LAN Yanzhi, who says I want to chase her? She''s just my little maid now. "


    Blue Yan''s smile.


    Little maid, how can she be so pornographic!


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan returns to the manor, nearly nine o''clock.


    Nanzhi is going to work at the TV station tomorrow. She didn''t wait for mushihan to come back, so she went to Xiaokai''s room in the second floor.


    When musihan entered the villa, he took off his customized suit and threw it to Ivan, and walked upstairs.


    Before entering the bedroom, he asked Ivan behind him, "what about the woman?"


    Yifan thought that what mussihan asked was Ye Qianqian. He replied respectfully, "she is in your room."


    Musihan''s sword eyebrow picked out a smile on his deep and upright face. It was sexy under the corridor lamp. He waved to Ivan, "you go down first."


    When Ivan saw the fleeting smile on mushihan''s face, he thought he was dazzled until the sound of the door being closed sounded.


    Miss Ye is in the bedroom. Not only does the young master not lose his temper, but he is still happy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2 change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Ye Qianqian lies on a large soft couch, covered with thin and graceful body, only showing a pair of slim and beautiful eyes outside.


    In the bedroom, there was a dim orange wall lamp. In the soft light, she looked at the tall figure coming in and her heart accelerated uncontrollably.


    The man is wearing long legs, high-grade customized black lining, a face like the hand of a sculptor. His facial features are perfect and three-dimensional, and the outline is deep, sharp and cold. He is charming.


    The powerful aura is inherent to the body, and the smell of male hormones revealed by the bones is very exciting.


    In Ye Qianqian''s heart, he is arrogant, wild and unruly. He is the king above.


    Ye Qianqian and Mu Xueer are classmates. She was deeply attracted by Mu Xueer when she saw the first picture of Mu Sihan.


    There was never a lack of pursuers around her, but no one could match him.


    Relying on his ability and talent, he founded SG group and became the youngest promising entrepreneur on the Forbes Global list.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she is willing to bow down before him.


    Musi''s cold black eyes swept to the slender figure on the bed, and the slender and heroic eyebrows were slightly picked up.


    No, that woman hates and dislikes him. She only signs the contract with the exclusive servant. How can she take the initiative to climb into his bed?


    The slender palm of Musi Han''s unbuttoned shirt stopped. He took a breath, smelled the rose fragrance floating in the air, and his handsome face sank instantly.


    Ye Qianqian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he obviously feels a strong sense of oppression attacking her. The air around her is condensed, which makes her feel uncomfortable breathing.


    "The strong women in the workplace, the famous ladies in Ningcheng, are so dissolute that they climb men''s beds in private?" Mursi''s voice was heavy, with a trace of evil, which was a sign before his anger.


    Ye Qianqian''s body was shivering under the quilt.


    "I''m sorry for the cold..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she heard his angry voice, "who let you lie in my bed? Give you three seconds. If you don''t roll, I will throw you into the forest to feed the Tibetan mastiff! "


    Ye Qianqian opened his pupils and stared at him incredulously. "Si Han, your grandmother asked me to come. She wants us to be engaged."


    "Three, two..."


    Ye Qianqian looks at his gloomy face and angry black eyes. She dares to stay for another second. She opens the quilt and runs away without even wearing shoes.


    After ye Qianqian left, musihan went downstairs, stood in the living room and called all the servants out.


    The servants all bowed their heads and trembled.


    "Who let Ye Qianqian in my bedroom?"


    The servants were afraid to speak, their heads hanging low.


    "If you don''t, get out of here!"


    Although young master Mu has a bad temper, the salary here is high. As long as he doesn''t get into trouble, he doesn''t deliberately seek trouble.


    No one wants to be fired.


    Standing in the front of the jade sister-in-law legs soft opening, "little, young master, Miss Ye''s luggage, is the South miss up."


    "She?" Musi''s face became colder and colder.


    "Yes, sir."


    The cold and heavy eyes of Musi were covered with cold frost.


    Well, if I hate him, I will take the initiative to send the woman into his room.


    That''s how she wanted him to find another woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan goes to Xiaokai''s room in the auxiliary building. Nanzhi is not there. Only Xiaokai sits on the bed alone and plays the puzzle.


    Seeing the Mursi cold coming, Xiaokai waved to him with a bright smile. "Cool uncle, let''s match the jigsaw puzzle. Meizhizhi is so stupid that she can''t match me all the time."


    Musi''s cold black eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger on his face was not reduced


    "Take a bath."


    Mushan, "you spell first. I have something to do with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After taking a bath, Nanzhi took a towel to wipe. Thinking of the picture of last night, the water apricot eyes were burning with anger.


    "What kind of man is bullying a woman, asshole?"


    Nanzhi puts on her pajamas and opens the door to go out.


    A dangerous and evil voice came to her ears, and Nanzhi was shocked when she caught a glimpse of the figure leaning on the bathroom.


    Instinctively speed up the pace to leave, but who knows at the foot of a slip, body out of balance, see will knock to the ground.


    In the middle of the air, Nanzhi''s hands, which were not supported, seized his collar, stabilized his body, and was clasped into his arms.


    The tip of his nose hit his hard and strong chest, and the smell of light aftershave water came to her. She wanted to leave his arms, but he was strong and domineering.


    She looked up at him.


    He looked down at her, too.


    Dark and deep eyes, like a whirlpool with adsorption, will drown her in it.


    His face is very cold, with an unhappy anger, "you take ye Qianqian into my bedroom?"


    South Gardenia did not expect that he ran over, is to question her this.


    Ye Qianqian is his fiancee, living in his bedroom, there should be nothing!


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped, and then he found that he had untied the first four buttons of his shirt, and his strong and healthy chest was looming, adding to his sexiness in the light.


    She quickly turned away her eyes and answered his question, "Miss Ye is your fiancee. Where she lives is your business. I just listened to her orders and helped her with her suitcase."


    The brow of musihan''s sword was wrinkled, and he immediately became angry. He raised his finger and thrust it hard on Nanzhi''s forehead. "You are my exclusive servant, my mine and mine. Do you remember?"


    It seemed that he was so angry with her stupidity that he gave her a few more stabs. "You can only listen to my orders in the future. You can do whatever I ask you to do. You can''t do whatever others ask you to do."


    This maniac!


    Her forehead is almost punctured by him!


    "Have you poked enough?" Nanzhi opened his fingers like a steel cone, frowned, and said, "I signed the exclusive servant contract right, but I don''t have to listen to you for everything. I only do what servants should do!"


    Musihan grabbed Nanzhi''s delicate jaw and raised her small face.


    After bathing, her hair is still wet, her face is not powdered, white and beautiful, like a piece of jade that does not stain dust. When her lips are tight or smile, there will be two small pear vortices in the corner of her lips.


    It''s a pity that most of the time, when she was facing him, she was tightening her lips.


    "Didn''t you ask Ye Qianqian to go to my bedroom?"


    Nanzhi rubbed his forehead and didn''t look at him. "No."


    The man''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. He seemed to think of something. He reached out to unbutton her pajamas.


    Nanzhi grabs his collar tightly like an enemy, and glares at him with shame and indignation, "you are not allowed to come here in disorder!"


    Without giving him a chance to talk, she turned and went out.


    But after a few steps, he caught up with him.


    He put her back in his arms.


    "Mushihan, if you do that again, I......"


    He interrupts her coldly, "shut up, not to hurt you." He slowed down. "I''ll see your bruises."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    She refused to let him continue to pull, his hands dead tight pajamas.


    Musi Han frowned tightly. Just at a glance, the blue and purple on her white skin fell into his eyes.


    Last night, he really went too far with her.


    But he, as a man, is used to being negative. Even if he realizes that he is wrong, he can''t apologize.


    Nanzhi button up the pajamas.


    Her long eyelashes cast two shadows on her small face, and he moved his thin lips slightly


    Nanzhi did not know what he wanted to do, and he looked at him for a few seconds, finally in his deep black eyes domineering gaze, lost the battle.


    She held out a hand.


    Her hands were thin and slender, her nails were neatly manicured, and she didn''t make those colorful nails. The color was natural and pink. He tried to resist the impulse of grabbing and biting. His voice said unnaturally, "close your eyes."


    Nanzhi took a look at him. He didn''t have time to ask him what to do. He shouted impatiently, "I want you to close your eyes."


    Nanzhi scolded a sentence of neuropathy in his heart, and had to close his eyes under his powerful aura and bad attitude.


    About three seconds later, her palm was crossed by his index finger.


    Some lepers.


    She tried to draw back, but he held on.


    "Don''t open your eyes, feel yourself."


    South Gardenia in the heart Fei abdomen, maniac in the end want to do?


    When she was puzzled, she suddenly felt that his fingertip had drawn an S shape in her palm.


    She frowned slightly.


    Then he made another o.


    She pressed her lips tightly.


    Next, there are two rs.


    Last one, y.


    Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes. The man didn''t expect that she would suddenly look at him. He looked stiff, took back his big palm, and stared at her with black eyes. "Who let you open your eyes?"


    Yell at her again.


    Nanzhi bit his lips, but he didn''t care about his bad temper


    He gritted his jaw and denied, "no!"


    Nanzhi opens her mouth. Before he can say anything, the man goes over her side and walks away like a meteor.


    Nanzhi accidentally catches a glimpse of his ear. I don''t know if she has read it wrong, but it''s a little red -


    she''s never seen it before. She apologizes in this strange and awkward way. After saying that, she won''t admit it, but she will also hear it red!


    But did he think she would forgive him for what he did last night if she wrote a sorry?


    That kind of thing, will probably become the shadow of her life!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi will wash the clothes and air them on the balcony, then return to Xiaokai''s room.


    Before I went in, I heard Xiaokai''s unconvinced murmur, "why can''t maomeizhizhi spell me every time, but you can be so much faster than me?"


    Then came the arrogant voice of the man, "I have an IQ of 280. Is it a small case to win you?"


    Mursi Han said, and then lowered his voice in Xiaokai''s ear and said a sentence. What did he say? Nanzhi couldn''t hear clearly.


    When Nanzhi came to the door, he saw the big palm of musihan clap twice on Xiaokai''s shoulder. "You''re not bad, you''re above primary school."


    Xiaokai pursed his mouth and said, "of course, I''m much smarter than other kids my age."


    "You''re not only smarter than your peers, you''re smarter than your mommy."


    Nanzhi frowns discontentedly, which means her IQ is not as good as that of the primary school students?


    What''s more, when did Xiaokai become so familiar with this guy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Although he has a handsome face, his character is uncertain, and his aura is extremely strong. Sometimes she wants to give up in front of him.


    Xiaokai didn''t have any fear.


    I still talk and laugh with him there, and get along very well.


    Nanzhi has to admit that her baby is much braver than other children.


    As soon as Xiaokai tilted his head, he saw Nanzhi standing by the door. He waved to her with a bright smile. "Meizhizhi, what are you doing there? Come in quickly!"


    Nanzhi looks at the back of the man with his eyes back to the door. When he hears that she is going to come in, he sits on the bed and doesn''t move. He seems to have no intention of leaving.


    Nanzhi goes in, just to say something, he hears Xiaokai''s innocent request, "meizhizhi, I want to sleep with you and cool uncle tonight."


    Nanzhi almost stumbled to the ground.


    Must have been her mistake?


    Xiaokai baby has never liked her close contact with other men. Before, there were pursuers calling her, and little things had to interrogate her for a long time.


    How could he have asked her to sleep with other men?


    Xiaokai sees Nanzhi''s unwillingness. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but he just lost the jigsaw puzzle competition. The cunning uncle Ku proposed that whoever loses before the competition should promise to win.


    Who knows that he is so despicable and shameless, and unexpectedly proposed to sleep with him and meizhizhi in the evening.


    He is a little man. If you lose, you have to keep your promise!


    "Mu Shao, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back to your room and go to bed." South gardenias make a sound to remind.


    Mushihan ignored Nanzhi. He turned his back to her. She could not see his expression. He threw a look at Xiaokai directly.


    Xiaokai stood up from the bed and looked at Nanzhi bitterly. "Meizhizhi, I haven''t seen my father who went to heaven since I was a child. Since I met uncle Ku, his broad shoulders and hard chest make me feel like a father..."


    Looking at the small thing that said that he had been wronged, Nanzhi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    This fucking thing!


    He doesn''t know how his cool uncle bullies his mother!


    "Meizhizhi, this bed is one meter eight, I sleep among you, and uncle Ku can''t do bad things to you!"


    Nanzhi feels pain in his temple. He doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy this man has given Xiaokai. He actually asked him to help him talk!


    "Meizhizhi, I''m seriously ill, maybe I can''t cure it --"


    the two voices interrupted Xiaokai''s unfinished words in unison.


    "Shut up! It must be cured! "


    "No nonsense!"


    There was a few seconds of silence in the room.


    Xiaokai blinked his big black eyes, looked at the man with cold face and the woman with tight frown.


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, "meizhizhi and cool uncle have a good understanding!"


    Nanzhi goes to Xiaokai, hugs her, and scolds him with a delicate face, "no more words like that can''t be cured in the future!"


    Xiaokai nodded her head cleverly, two white arms around Nanzhi''s neck, and her pink mouth made a splash on her angry face, "OK, meizhizhi, don''t be angry, let''s sleep with Uncle Ku!"


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what happened tonight. Why do you have to sleep with musihan?


    Do you really want Daddy?


    However, she has a psychological shadow over mushihan, so she can''t make the same bed with him.


    "Honey, in fact, uncle has a fiancee. If he sleeps with us, his fiancee will be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Xiaokai throws a puzzled look at Musi Han.


    Musi cold sword eyebrow picked pick, face gloomy, "who said I have fiancee?"


    "Miss ye..."


    Mentioning Ye Qianqian, musihan was even more unhappy. He interrupted her with a cold voice, "she is not."


    He never had the habit of explaining to others. When he said these three words, his tone was stiff and unnatural.


    "Even if she isn''t, we can''t sleep together."


    Musihan stands up from the bed. He goes to Nanzhi and locks her face with black eyes. "Don''t you love your son very much? You can''t do one of his little demands? "


    Nanzhi looks at her eyes and her mouth is shriveled. She wants to sleep with Xiaokai. She bites her lips and just wants to say something. Suddenly, the man bends his head and sticks it to her ear. He says in a voice that only he and she can hear, "where haven''t I seen you? If I want to touch you, I''ll wait until now."


    After that, he stood up straight and pinched Xiaokai''s white and tender face. "Little devil, you and your mommy sleep first, and I have a bath."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    After mushihan left, Nanzhi stretched her face and stared at Xiaokai seriously. "You tell mommy frankly, is he threatening you? Why sleep with him? "


    Xiaokai shook his head and said in a crisp voice, "we men''s secrets can''t tell women!"


    Nanzhi is speechless.


    How long did the little guy and the man know each other? How could it be a secret?


    "Baby, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Why are you afraid of him? Cool uncle is just fierce on the surface, in fact, I feel that others are very good! "


    South Gardenia eyes down, some resentment in the heart.


    What kind of soup did he pour on her baby?


    Clearly so fierce, unexpectedly still can get her family treasure''s favor, simply has no reason!


    "Meizhizhi, you don''t seem to like cool uncle very much. What''s the matter? Did he bully you?"


    How can Nanzhi tell about the things that mushihan bullied her? She can only kill her teeth and blood circulation. Looking at Xiaokai''s big black and clear eyes, Nanzhi shakes her head, " No. "


    "If he bullies you, you must tell me, I will beat him for you." Xiaokai raised his fist.


    Nanzhi looks at the baby of Keng Ma, with an indescribable and complicated mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan returned to the main building and took a bath, he was wearing a Navy robe. Before going to the auxiliary building, he told Ivan, "I will open the jade sister-in-law."


    Ivan was slightly surprised. "Young master, sister-in-law Yu is from the old lady''s side."


    Musi''s cold black eyes sank, and his handsome face was a little cold. "She wronged my kitten at will. Do you think I can keep her?"


    Ivan nodded and said nothing more.


    Sister-in-law Yu usually relies on her seniority. She gives orders when he and the young master are away. She really needs to be punished!


    After a few steps forward, musihan stopped again and "arranged for the car to send Ye Qianqian back. Don''t put any messy women in the manor."


    Ivan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth


    If ye Qianqian knew that he was in the young master''s heart, he could only be regarded as a messy woman, and he would be angry and spit blood!


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan came to Xiaokai''s room again, the mother and the son leaned against each other''s head. Nanzhi held a book in her hand and told him a story with soft voice.


    Xiaokai doesn''t like listening to these childish fairy tales very much. He just likes listening to the voice of meizhizhi.


    Listen, I''m sleepy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    3. More votes and messages for the baby, because when Mao is sweet, someone will appear ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Musihan looked at Nanzhi. Her clear and simple face was soft and motherly at the moment. Her long eyelashes were drooping. Her lips were slightly raised. Her smile was light and her lips were glistening.


    Her skin is very white, almost no pores can be seen under the warm light, her long hair is soft on her shoulders, and her long and thin fingers are gently patted on the quilt covered by the little ghost.


    Musihan squints his dark eyes.


    His memory before the age of 12 is vague and blank. I don''t know if anyone ever coaxed him to sleep when he was as old as a kid.


    It took a few minutes for musihan to walk in.


    When Nanzhi saw musihan, she just looked soft, and immediately became alert.


    The man is wearing a robe, the belt is loose and tied, showing a strong and beautiful chest, and can see the thin, beautiful and powerful abdominal muscles. The legs are much longer than the average man, the lines are straight, and contain a strong sense of strength.


    Nanzhi took his eyes back from him and stopped looking. "Xiaokai is asleep. Go back to sleep --"


    before he finished, a small porcelain bottle was thrown in front of her.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and didn''t know what he meant.


    "The medicine in the bottle is good for the bruises on you."


    South Gardenia lips emerged a touch of bitterness and cold irony, "a slap to a sweet date, moo little, this is your usual means."


    Mushan went to the bedside and looked at the woman with long eyelashes down. He lifted her long hair, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and rolled it around his fingertips. "I gave you an opportunity to explain."


    Nanzhi pats his fingers around her hair, looks up at his handsome and hateful face, "whether I explain it or not, it can''t be your reason to humiliate me!"


    Mushihan bowed his head, and his handsome face approached Nanzhi. Nanzhi instinctively leaned back. Mushihan put his hands on both sides of her body, and his high nose almost touched her. His mouth was crazily raised. "If you don''t explain clearly next time, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Nanzhi is about to swing her arm and slap him in the face.


    He clasped her wrists in time, licked the corner of her lips, and smiled, "if you can bear the consequences of beating me, just fight."


    He let her go.


    Nanzhi glared at him angrily and didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Mushihan pinched the tip of her nose and looked evil, as if to say: I know you dare not.


    He sat down beside the bed and picked her up.


    Nanzhi subconscious struggle, Mousi cold bite her ear, whispered, "is not to wake up the little ghost?"


    South Gardenia on his deep black eyes, gnashing teeth, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll rub your medicine."


    "I can do it myself."


    "Can you rub it on your back?" He did not allow her to say anything more. He lifted her pajamas, unscrewed the porcelain bottle and put on the ointment.


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia to the bathroom to wipe the medicine, see the mousse Han lying on the other side of the small case, and closed her eyes and fell asleep, she relaxed.


    Hold Xiaokai in your arms and smell the fragrance of the little guy. The sleepiness comes gradually.


    In the middle of the night.


    The man who hasn''t been able to sleep opens his eyes.


    Looking at the small head leaning against the woman''s bosom, the tiny mouth with pink embellishment and the small thing with a direct current of halazzi, he frowned discontentedly.


    Although it is her son, he is absolutely not allowed to rely on her arms.


    So someone looks disgusted and moves the sleeping child away, and then lies in the past shamelessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, my children, please give me five-star praise. Seeing that the score is so low, Miaomiao''s heart aches. The new book''s score is very important www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Nanzhi hasn''t had a good sleep for two or three nights in a row. In the middle of the night, she feels that there is a heater around her.


    In her confusion, she thought it was Xiaokai, so she held him tighter.


    Mushihan stretched out his long arm, let the woman''s small head rest on it, and looked down at the woman who had drilled into his arms.


    Her eyes fell on her head, and the fragrance of jasmine on her hair came from the tip of her nose.


    She slept like a pig, but he didn''t sleep at all.


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Go into the bathroom and take a cold bath before lying back in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi had a dream.


    In the dream, she returns to the time when she was kidnapped when she was 13 years old.


    She had a high fever and thought she was going to be ripped off by the kidnappers. A thin figure came down from the sky.


    She couldn''t see him clearly, only remembered that he was very thin and tall.


    He saved her and carried her through the mountains.


    He put her in a cave and put her on his chest.


    In a daze, she seemed to hear him calling her a pig, a stupid and ugly pig.


    She opened her eyes and tried to see what he looked like -


    a white and handsome face came into her sight.


    The voice of spring breeze sounded in her ear, "are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "Brother Gu Sheng..."


    South Gardenia labial flap, thick and slender eyelashes slowly open, into the eyes is a large piece of sexy and tight muscle lines.


    She opened her mouth and thought she had some shameful dream.


    Her hand was still on the man''s waist, and her confused thoughts suddenly became clear.


    She quickly drew back her hand, looked up and looked at the man beside her.


    The moment I raised my eyes, I bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    The man did not know how long he woke up, his face was not very good, and his dark eyes were covered with a terrible shade.


    Nanzhi held her breath and moved out stiffly.


    She is not used to such intimacy.


    Seeing that she was about to move to the bedside and roll down, the man suddenly reached out his long arm and hugged her again. He turned over and pressed her from top to bottom.


    "Who is Gu Sheng?"


    The damned woman, lying in his arms, called other men''s names!


    Nanzhi''s brain is a bit disordered. Last night, she was sleeping with Xiaokai in her arms. How could she run to this man''s arms?


    Musi''s cold and dark eyes squinted, and her long fingers grabbed her chin, forcing her to interweave with his vision.


    He is one meter nine big. She can''t breathe because of the pressure. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "Gu Sheng is..."


    The name she called in her sleep was probably of great importance to her. She didn''t want to hear about her and other men. He had a gloomy face, like a beast conquering its prey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t sign the contract to be your woman..."


    "The last article of the contract, you need to abide by the rules of exclusive servants."


    South Gardenia black crystal eyes open wide, "what exclusive servant rules?"


    "Ivan didn''t give it to you?" Also, yesterday he asked Ivan to revise the rules in the code.


    Musi''s dark cold eyes locked her.


    "Don''t overdo it, Mushan!" She dare not speak loudly, for fear of waking up Xiaokai who is still sleeping.


    "In the rules for exclusive servants, the master''s kiss cannot be refused."


    Nanzhi, "..." What''s the bullshit code? He made a hole in her, didn''t he?


    That night, his behavior scared her, and Mushan didn''t want to repeat it. He could give her more time, but in the meantime, he couldn''t do nothing.


    For example, kiss her.


    He had never met a woman before. He was too close and unclean. But after kissing his kitten, he found that it was a funny thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ivan gave Nanzhi an exclusive servant code.


    -- it is not allowed to spend the night outside. In case of special circumstances, it is necessary to ask the owner for approval.


    - no boyfriend, no intimacy with a boyfriend, no ambiguity with a man.


    -- the master''s kiss cannot be refused. If necessary, a good morning kiss and a good night kiss should be given to the master.


    After reading a few, Nanzhi couldn''t go on.


    What is this and what?


    It''s just a treaty of inequality. It''s all about discipline and unfairness.


    What host''s kiss is not allowed to refuse, but also has to offer him good morning kiss and good night kiss?


    "Butler Yi, your young master, has a real brain problem."


    Ivan coughed awkwardly. "Miss Nan, you have signed that contract. If you don''t comply with the contract, it''s a breach of contract. If you breach the contract, you need to compensate the young master for a billion yuan of spiritual loss."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "By the way, it''s the last one in the exclusive servant rules. If the young master first gets tired of you or expires in a year, he will give you a compensation of 100 million yuan. On the contrary, if you breach the contract, you should pay ten times compensation. "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Miss Nan, in fact, the young master has a good temper with you. If you let go of your prejudice against the young master and learn about him slowly, you may find that he is not as bad as you think. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan takes Nanzhi to the garage of the manor.


    Looking at all the luxury sports cars and tens of millions of cars, Nanzhi couldn''t help smashing her tongue.


    That maniac has more money than she thought!


    "Miss Nan, you can choose a special car for you. I''ll arrange a driver for you later."


    An exclusive servant, not only arranges the luxury car, but also arranges the driver. Nanzhi''s mood is a little complicated at the moment.


    That maniac, in the beginning, decided to let her be his woman''s idea!


    "Butler Yi, to be honest, I have asked my friend to book a car." The cars in Mushan''s garage are so eye-catching that they don''t match her current identity at all.


    Ivan did not force Nanzhi, he nodded, "before you pick up the car, I will arrange the driver and car first."


    "OK, please."


    After saying goodbye to Xiaokai, Nanzhi sits in the Maybach, the most low-key car in the garage arranged by housekeeper Yi, and goes to the TV station.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia villa.


    Fu Sijing came to Nanjia early in the morning after he came out of the detention room.


    Nan Yao is sitting in front of the dressing table.


    "Yao Yao, listen to my brother, you almost miscarried. What''s the matter?"


    Nanyao was angry when she mentioned that. After she came back from the hospital, she sent someone to the Hyatt Hotel to check the surveillance, and wanted to see which fox spirit seduced Fu shaoxiu.


    As a result, I was told that the monitoring of that night was broken and nothing was found.


    Fox spirit did not catch, she lost five million, fortunately, Fu shaoxiu gave her a credit card as compensation.


    "Yao Yao, I really hate Nanzhi. You don''t know how scared I was when I was locked in the detention room. Nanzhi is a disaster star. We have a lot of bad things as soon as she comes back!"


    Nanyao''s eyebrow drawing was a little bit.


    Will you and Fu shaoxiu go to Chuang''s Fox essence, which is actually Nanzhi?


    "Yao Yao, Nanzhi that bitch can enter the TV station, but I can''t, I really don''t like it." Fu Sijing pursed her mouth and wanted to cry.


    Nan Yao''s eyes flashed a bit of sinister, her mouth hook hook, sneer way, "into the TV station, and internship period, if she is not qualified, will also be brushed down."


    When Fu Sijing heard Nanyao''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened under the mist. "As long as Nanzhi is brushed down, I will have a chance, won''t I? Yao Yao, tell me quickly. What''s your good idea? "Nan Yao whispered to Fu Sijing.


    The more Fu Sijing listened, the better he thought of Nanyao''s idea.


    "Yaoyao, you are so smart. You are the daughter of Nanbo, and the TV station belongs to your family. As long as you have brains, Nanzhi will be on your side. She will never be better than you."


    Hearing Fu Sijing''s flattery, Nanyao was very impressed.


    Yes, the TV station belongs to her father. It has nothing to do with Nanzhi.


    Now Nanzhi is in front of her, but only the plucked Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    In the TV conference room.


    Han Mo has a meeting with four new employees.


    "Your internship period is one month," dream singing comes true "program needs three internship anchors," food wins the world "needs one internship anchor, and the directors of the next two column groups will come to pick people. You have half an hour to prepare some creativity and copywriting for the program."


    "Dream singing comes true" is a music program pushed out by TV station last year. Since the first season, the ratings have been rising. Lin Wanyue, the female host, is even more popular. If she can be selected as the internship host, it will be a good opportunity for development. Maybe she can quickly become a popular host.


    On the contrary, the ratings and audience response of "food wins the world" have been flat. If it continues like this, it is likely to face the risk of suspension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    After Han Mo went out, Yu Xiaoting and Zhuang quietly stood on the side of Nanyao.


    Three people gathered and spoke in a low voice.


    "Nanyao, Xiaoting and I will mix up with you in the future. We will do whatever you say. As long as we can be the host of the internship in dream singing comes true this time." Zhuang quietly looks at Nanyao with flattery.


    Yu Xiaoting hurriedly followed, "Nanyao, everyone will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of our new people."


    It''s always right to pander to the biggest shareholder of TV.


    Nanyao can''t help but hook up at the corner of her mouth. She likes the feeling that she is the only one who wins the moon. In the corner of his eyes, Nanzhi, who was sitting in the corner and writing the copywriting, was disdained.


    If you want to work in a TV station, you can''t rely on your strength alone. Nanzhi, who is too proud to bow to her, will surely suffer.


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s write a copy first. When the director comes, let''s perform well."


    Nanyao has done a good job with the director of dream singing come true. He will watch Nanwei''s face and choose her -


    as for Nanzhi, Nanyao can''t let her enter the program of dream singing come true.


    It took Nanzhi only 15 minutes to finish the writing. She put away the manuscript and went to the bathroom.


    When Nanyao saw Nanzhi leave, she knocked on the table and said to Xiaoting and Zhuangjing, "if you two want to enter dream singing come true, you must let Nanzhi not enter."


    Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting look at each other and understand the meaning of Nan Yao.


    After entering the bathroom in Nanzhi, they followed.


    Yu Xiaoting''s courage is smaller than Zhuang''s, "quiet, can we not do this very well?"


    Zhuang gave Yu Xiaoting a quiet look, "we have a chance. If we don''t use some means, maybe one of you and me will be in" food wins the world ", and" food wins the world "is so poorly watched, maybe it will stop broadcasting, and then we will become the host of a street show, which column is willing to us?"


    Yu Xiaoting felt that Zhuang quietly said it.


    "What''s more, we just locked the toilet and didn''t do anything harmful. What are we afraid of?"


    Yu Xiaoting nodded.


    They took advantage of Nanzhi''s failure to come out, locked the toilet door outside, and put a sign in front of the door for maintenance.


    Nanzhi came out of the compartment, washed his hands, and found that the door outside was locked.


    She pulled, but she couldn''t pull.


    She seemed to realize something, and a cold sneer came up from the corner of her mouth.


    She couldn''t bring her cell phone with her during work hours, so she couldn''t contact anyone else.


    She leaned against the doorframe, not furious, but rather calm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    Liu Chengren, the director of "dream singing comes true", and Zhang Yijun, the director of "food wins the world", came in.


    Liu Chengren is a popular TV director. No matter where he goes, he follows several assistants.


    Zhang Yijun is on the contrary. Last season''s watching of "food wins the world" was crushed to pieces by "dream singing comes true". Recently, the program will record a new season. If the audience will die again, the station will let him stop the program.


    Nan Yao, Yu Xiaoting and Zhuang Jingjing see director Liu Chengren and warmly greet him to express their admiration and admiration.


    After seeing Zhang Yijun coming in behind Liu Chengren, the attitude of the three men was obviously colder.


    Zhang Yijun naturally felt that now his position in the stage is so low that even new people can''t see him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, it''s time for the holidays. Are all the cute kids out to have a good time ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Liu Chengren can''t help but show a touch of satisfaction when he sees that three interns have neglected Zhang Yijun.


    He and Zhang Yijun are from the same director department of the film academy. Zhang Yijun was better than him in all aspects during his schooling. However, Zhang Yijun was not smooth enough. After entering the workplace, Liu Chengren played every role and dug all the teams he had worked with into his own team.


    Now, he is a hot TV director, and Zhang Yijun is likely to face the unemployment crisis.


    Liu Chengren came to Zhang Yijun and patted him on the shoulder. He said sadly, "director Zhang, in fact, you don''t need to come here. They should all choose my program."


    "It''s a pity that I''m short of three interns." Liu Chengren raised a sympathetic smile at the corner of his mouth, "but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t choose the one, so I naturally want to practice with you."


    Zhang Yijun''s face sank slightly.


    Liu Chengren, since his program became popular, has never looked at him. As long as he found the opportunity, he would be attacked by various taunts.


    A year ago, Liu Chengren poached his team in his lowest period and stole his plan.


    That incident almost led Zhang Yijun to commit suicide.


    Although he has slowed down, his career has plummeted.


    Zhang Yijun looks at the three girls whose eyes are always on Liu Chengren, and thinks that Liu Chengren is right. The four girls recruited this time will probably choose the popular dream singing come true.


    After Liu Chengren and Zhang Yijun sat down, Nanyao, Yu Xiaoting and Zhuang quietly handed in the completed copy.


    Liu Chengren thought that their copywriting level was average. He wanted to see the last girl, but he found that the girl was not in the meeting room.


    Zhuang quietly saw Liu Chengren''s doubts. She hurriedly stood out and explained, "Liu Dao, there is another one called Nanzhi. She is probably not interested in your program. Director Han asked us to wait for you in the conference room. As a result, director Han left with her as soon as he left."


    "Nanyao and I, and Yu Xiaoting have all prepared the copywriting carefully. Nanzhi is the only one. She thinks that you have Lin Wanyue in your program. Even if she goes there, she can''t suppress Lin Wanyue''s popularity..."


    Liu Chengren slapped the table heavily, and her face was unhappy. "She just entered the TV station and wanted to beat Lin Wanyue? The little girl is a little too ignorant of the height of the earth. "


    Liu Chengren immediately chose Nanyao, Yu Xiaoting and Zhuang Jingjing. As for the ambitious one, let''s wait for him to be eliminated together with Zhang Yijun!


    Anyway, Zhang Yijun''s show, even the sponsors can''t recruit big brands, it should be almost over!


    After Nanyao, Yu Xiaoting and Zhuang quietly left the conference room, Liu Chengren was ready to leave. Before he left, he looked at Zhang Yijun. "Zhang Dao, it''s not that I don''t help you, but you know that I don''t like arrogant people the most. If I think I''m a little talented, I''m superior. I think that little girl''s temperament is similar to Zhang Dao''s before! I had to wait for my head to break and blood to know that I was not as good as a dog. "


    before Liu Chengren finished speaking, suddenly a crisp and pleasant voice came," I''m sorry, I''m late. "


    Nanzhi bent down deeply, then raised his head.


    Liu Chengren can''t help but see the appearance of Nanzhi.


    The little girl is even more beautiful than the three before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Liu Chengren automatically classified Nanzhi as a vase.


    Depending on his beauty, he began to play a big card late and wanted to surpass Lin Wanyue. It was a joke!


    Liu Chengren, with a straight face, waved to Nanzhi. "I''ve chosen three internship hosts. You don''t have to show me your copy anymore."


    Before Nanzhi entered the TV station, she naturally did her homework.


    She knew that the man in front of her was the director of "dream singing comes true".


    She nodded politely to Liu Chengren, "OK, director Liu, I see."


    That''s it???


    Seeing Nanzhi, Liu Chengren didn''t show disappointed eyes, or cry and beg him to give her a chance, or flatter him, he frowned.


    "You''re smart. You know you don''t have a chance. You know how to get back and ask for the second place." Liu Chengren shook his head regretfully, "it''s a pity that you are a good seedling, even a vase, as long as you are on a good program, you will still be popular. But if you follow the program of director Zhang, I''m afraid no one will praise you in the future. "


    Who''s going to want a show host?


    Nanzhi looks at Liu Chengren, who thinks he is right, smiles, straightens his back, goes to Zhang Yijun, who is hanging his head, hands in his written copy, bends down slightly, and says respectfully, "Hello, director Zhang, I have seen your program, and I think you are a very talented director. I hope to learn from you during my internship."


    Zhang Yijun and Liu Chengren at the door were stunned at the same time.


    Liu Chengren, in particular, just said that to Nanzhi, it was like slapping him in the face.


    Liu Chengren looks at Nanzhi with some distorted facial features and sneers scornfully. "If you know you can''t get into my program, go to fawn on an angry director and wait to be a street fighter!"


    After only two people, Nanzhi and Zhang Yijun, were left in the meeting room, Zhang Yijun saw the plan of Nanzhi, and he nodded his head unexpectedly and satisfactorily.


    I didn''t expect that the copywriting she did was aimed at the program "food wins the world".


    This little girl is not a vase at all as Liu Chengren said.


    However --


    "Nanzhi, you just said that to Liu Dao, which is to offend him. Now he is a big star on TV. Aren''t you afraid that he will wear small shoes with you?"


    Nanzhi thought that even if she didn''t offend Liu Chengren, Nanyao would also like to set Farah around him. What''s more, Liu Chengren''s speech is too hard to hear. Who hasn''t got blood and backbone yet!


    Nanzhi smiled and shook his head. "Follow Zhang Daogan, I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Yijun was a little surprised. "You didn''t think of the past" dream singing comes true "in the beginning?"


    "No." Nanzhi chuckles and Li whirls. "To tell you the truth, I prefer Zhang Dao''s program, but I don''t pay attention to it on the stage. Please don''t get the famous guests like dream singing comes true, plus the host..."


    Bai Weiwei, the hostess of "food wins the world", is not like a hostess of a food program at all. She wears strong makeup and sexy clothes in every issue, instead of focusing on food. She always flirts with the invited guests and tries to attract people''s attention with some vulgar and elegant means.


    Zhang Yijun naturally also knows the shortcomings of the program, but the gold owner behind Bai Weiwei is the sponsor of "food wins the world". After he warned her of many behaviors, she still went her own way.


    "I''ll take you to the Department first to get to know your colleagues."


    "OK."


    Compared with the Work Department of "food wins the world" and "dream singing comes true", it is crowded and simple. There is only one air-conditioned office, and Bai Weiwei has occupied it. Zhang Yijun can only work outside with several other employees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After getting familiar with the working environment and new colleagues, Zhang Yijun arranged Nanzhi''s desk next to a little girl with round face and big eyes. "Hello, sister Zhizhi, I''m Xia Xi, assistant director Zhang. In fact, he''s my uncle. After graduating from high school, I''ll follow him to venture into the Jianghu."


    Nanzhi had a good impression on the little girl who was smiling, and shook hands with her. "Hello, please give me more advice later."


    Xia Xi didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so approachable. Generally, the girls who are too beautiful are a little cold and tall, but she has no shelf at all.


    Not much better than that bevy.


    After knowing her internship department, Nanzhi found that the situation was even more serious than she expected.


    Next Friday, the TV station will hold an advertising and investment promotion meeting. If "food wins the world" fails to attract large investors, it will not only shift to the late night, but also face the crisis of program cut off.


    Zhang Yijun asked everyone in the Department to make a program improvement plan and investment promotion plan.


    Nanzhi is very busy.


    Fortunately, the maniac in mushihan has been busy recently. Although he asked her to be his exclusive servant, he didn''t instruct her.


    I didn''t come here to ask for a good morning kiss or a good night kiss.


    Nanzhi really hopes to live in peace like this. He will not trouble her again.


    On this day, Nanzhi handed over two plans he had made to Zhang Yijun. Before long, Zhang Yijun stood up and clapped, "Nanzhi, your plan is really good."


    Everyone in the office stopped working and looked at Zhang Yijun.


    At this time, Bai Weiwei, who was late for work every day, stepped on high heels and came in, just heard Zhang Yijun''s words. In order to deal with the problem, Bai Weiwei also made two plans and gave them to Zhang Yijun. Zhang Yijun didn''t give her a good face after reading them.


    She should only be critical, not appreciate her talent.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yijun praised the new vase in front of other colleagues in the office.


    Yes, in Bai Weiwei''s eyes, Nanzhi is a vase that can''t be used.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t she been selected for the dream singing come true program?


    Bai Weiwei sneers scornfully, "director Zhang, don''t be confused by others'' appearance. What''s more, how can you do a good plan? One by one, don''t you rely on me to eat? "


    Hearing Bai Weiwei''s words, Zhang Yijun blushed with rage.


    But Bai Weiwei is right. It was Bai Weiwei who got the sponsor for this program. A new season of investment promotion will be held soon. If the gold owner behind Bai Weiwei refuses to continue to sponsor, the program will


    "Bai Weiwei, you were the sponsor of last season. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that we are relying on you to eat. Everyone performs their duties according to their own work ability. If you don''t think that our department can''t do without you, you can apply for transfer to another program group."


    Although Zhang Yijun has a good temper at ordinary times, if he can bear it, he will not give in to any principled problems.


    Bai Weiwei was transferred to Zhang Yijun because she had changed several columns and no one could stand her temperament.


    Although the audience rating of Zhang Yijun''s program is a little low, she is the leading role in the program, and she can do whatever she wants. All the staff in the Department serve her. She enjoys the feeling of being a star and a moon.


    "Director Zhang, I''m just saying it casually. You can rest assured that I will not let you down at the investment promotion meeting on Friday." With that, Bai Weiwei twisted her slender waist into the office.


    shameless, make complaints about Xia Xi''s presence. "No one has seen such a shameless face, and she has been a mistress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Hearing the word mistress, Nanzhi subconsciously thought of musihan.


    She was almost forced to be a shameless mistress.


    "Nanzhi sister, you don''t need to care about Bai Weiwei. My uncle said that your plan is well done. If a sponsor is moved by your plan at the investment promotion meeting, you may not need Bai Weiwei''s owner. In fact, the cost of her sponsorship is also very small. "


    Xia Xi put his hands on his cheeks and looked sad. "My uncle didn''t know what to do this year. He didn''t do anything right."


    Nanzhi patted Xiaxi''s head with a light smile, "after hard work, there will definitely be a return."


    At noon.


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi eat in the canteen.


    Bai Weiwei and Yu Xiaoting, Zhuang quietly stand together.


    "On the birthday of Nanzong''s wife today, I heard that she is going to entertain guests at the most luxurious and prominent Imperial Court Hotel in Ningcheng. Besides, Nanyao has sent invitations to every colleague of our dream singing comes true!" Zhuang quietly took out the invitation letter, excited and unable to look like himself.


    Bai Weiwei looked at the invitation letter in Zhuang Jingjing''s hand and envied, "it''s really happy that you can be in the same column group with Nan Yao. The same name is Nan, who is in a column group with me. Besides a face, what else can she see? Nanyao''s life is so good. Her family is in good shape. Her fiance is handsome. She has the ability. "


    "Fortunately, I''m unlucky in South. Otherwise, people are more angry than people!"


    Bai Weiwei sees Nanzhi and Xiaxi passing by, deliberately increasing their voice.


    Xia Xi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "She''s holding high and stepping low. It''s too much. What''s the matter with surname Nan? She''s been offended? "


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Xi, who is going to fight with Bai Weiwei, and pulls her back. She looks cold and says, "forget it, the dog bit you. Do you bite back?"


    Bai Weiwei stares at Nanzhi. "Who do you say is a dog?"


    "I''ll tell you who." South Gardenia light hiss, eyebrow tip tiny Yang, cool and charming.


    Bai Weiwei wanted to say something more, but she was shocked by the cold light in Nanzhi''s eyes.


    For a few seconds, she was frightened by Nanzhi''s cold eyes.


    "Nanzhi, how do you bully my friend?" A soft voice came in.


    Bai Weiwei saw Nanyao and immediately went up with a face of grievance. Before entering the TV station, Nan Yao and Bai Weiwei played a play together. The relationship between the two was pretty good.


    Nanyao takes out an invitation letter from her bag, "vivi, this is for you."


    Bai Weiwei exclaimed, "Yao Yao, I have it, too. Thank you so much, Yaoyao. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have been able to go to a grand hotel like the imperial court in my life! "


    Nanyao smiled and was satisfied. She couldn''t help looking at Nanzhi, but Nanzhi didn''t look at her at all. She was calm and cold and had dinner with Xiaxi.


    Nanyao stepped on high heels and went to Nanzhi. She took out an invitation letter from her bag, "today is my mother''s birthday. If I remember correctly, it''s yours too! Nanzhi, do you want to have a look? How does my father pet my mother? "


    Nanyao pinched Nanzhi''s seven inches and stabbed it hard.


    Since Nanwei Ye married Ding Shuman, every year he only remembers Ding Shuman''s birthday. Not only that, on that day, he will lose the image of his loving father and sink his face when he sees her, as if he hates her extremely.


    He would never personally celebrate her birthday. The only year of adulthood was when Nanyao drugged her and destroyed her innocence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, in order to thank the babies for their recommendation tickets and reward support, we will add another chapter ~


    in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Thinking of the conversation between nanweiye and Ding Shuman four years ago, Nanzhi''s chest was filled with cold obscurity and great hatred.


    Her eyebrows and eyes, together with her face, were suddenly cold. She took the invitation letter from Nanyao, tore it into pieces, and then threw it hard on Nanyao''s face.


    "Don''t annoy me, or I don''t know what to do." "Nanzhi apricot eyes cold," have the ability to compete with me, do not play these careful machine in front of me


    Nanzhi is standing on high heels, looking down at Nanyao. The temperament emanating from her bones is cold, gorgeous and proud.


    She was born beautiful, red lips and white teeth, coupled with the pair of cold double pupils, suddenly let Nanyao in front of her weak momentum.


    Nanzhi leaned down to Nanyao''s ear and smiled coldly. "Nanyao, your daughter, who is a junior, who has not been publicly announced by her father as a illegitimate daughter so far, where is the courage to provoke me again and again? When you annoy me, I will go back to my father and hook up with Fu shaoxiu again. Who do you think will win more with me in four years? "


    Nan Yao''s face changed.


    Fu shaoxiu has always been thinking about Nanzhi. If Nanzhi intends to seduce


    Nanyao suppressed the trembling of her anger. She raised her eyes and looked at Nanzhi. She said with an ugly face, "Nanzhi, how about we make a bet?"


    When Nan Yao said this, he raised his voice deliberately, and his eyes flashed by.


    Nanzhi sat down on the chair again, picked up the cup and drank water, and began slowly, "you say!"


    The casual tone didn''t seem to pay attention to Nanyao.


    Nanyao was so angry with Nanzhi that she couldn''t do it, but she put a soft smile on her face. "It''s better than the ratings of our respective internship programs. If the ratings of my programs are higher, you will quit your job and leave the TV station. If your program is high, how about I leave? "


    Nanyao''s words shocked many people in the restaurant.


    Zhuang Jing, Yu Xiaoting and Bai Weiwei think that there is no comparability at all.


    Where is the audience of last season of dream singing come true? It''s a new trump card program on the stage, while "food wins the world" is a street shopping product. Is it a big question mark to find a sponsor in the new season!


    Xia Xi slapped down his chopsticks, frowned and roared at Nanyao, "you''re really deceiving people."


    Nanyao sneers, "Xia Xi, I remember that you are Zhang Dao''s assistant, right? Why, the new season hasn''t started yet, so you have no confidence in your program? "


    Zhuang quietly interposed in, "Yao Yao, last season their show became a dog! Of course, I don''t have the courage to challenge the trump card program! "


    Yu Xiaoting echoed, "that''s it. It''s really a challenge. Isn''t it self seeking?"


    Bai Weiwei stood aside with a sneer on her lips. Even as the host of "food wins the world", she couldn''t watch the show.


    Compared with dream singing come true, it''s just a scum.


    Xia Xi stares at several of them, looks at Nanzhi, who is silent all the time, and shakes his head at her. "Sister Zhi, there is no comparability in this gambling agreement. Don''t promise..."


    "No." South gardenia red lips slightly upward, cold and charming, "I agree."


    Nanyao wants to take the opportunity to kick her out of the TV station. On the other hand, how about Nanzhi?


    When others heard about it, they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s like a stone falling into the calm lake, which makes a big stir.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After adding, do you remember to vote for the baby who has not voted in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Do you want to win the audience of "food wins the world"?


    It''s almost impossible!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Nanzhi, are you afraid of a hole in your brain? Is it hard to be a dog show because your participation can bring the dead back to life? " Zhuang Jing''s rude sarcasm.


    "Even if you don''t look at yourself!"


    "Maybe she didn''t get any stimulation from Liu''s selection? You should go to the psychiatry department if you don''t have a normal brain. "


    "Food wins the world" may not even attract sponsors. What''s the comparison with "dream singing comes true"? Didn''t she force the numbers in her mind? It''s time to go home and do it! Too empty


    What Nanyao wants is this effect. Now you can prove it. Nanzhi can''t repent.


    "Come on, I''ll just say, Nanzhi, don''t try to show off your ability. Everyone knows that delicious food can''t win the dream. It''s better to be humble as a new comer. "


    Nanzhi''s eyes looked coldly at Nanyao, who was pretending, "I can count my words."


    Nanyao is sure that she can win Nanzhi 100% of the time. No matter what, she will not leave the TV station.


    Nanzhi is not the same. The food program is rotten. What skill does she have to revive?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the office, Xia Xi wanted to stop talking several times.


    Nanzhi knew what she wanted to say, smiled and said, "do you think I''m too impulsive?"


    Xia Xi nodded. "We didn''t win them at all."


    South Gardenia squints, red lips rise, "I have magic weapon!"


    "Ah? What magic weapon, sister Zhi, please tell me. "


    "Secret."


    Before work, Nanzhi receives the birthday wishes from Xia Xi and Zhang Yijun. They want to invite her out for dinner, but Nanzhi refuses to celebrate her birthday with her son in the evening.


    Although nanweiye doesn''t care about her, she''s not alone. She received the gift from her mother two days ago, as well as two good girlfriends, Yanran and Yubing. Of course, the most important thing is that she has cute little Mengbao.


    Nanzhi left work on time for the first time since she went to work. In the elevator, she met her colleagues from the Nanyao program group. All dressed up, women dressed up, dressed in tuxedos, men in suits.


    "Mrs. Nan is so happy. I heard that today''s booking is the No. 1 box of the imperial court. It can accommodate 100 people. It''s super luxurious. I heard that it''s not open to the public at ordinary times. It''s only for high-level VIPs."


    "Tonight, we are in the light of Nanyao!"


    "Yes, yes, Nanyao saved the galaxy in his last life!"


    "I''m so happy to be the same department as Nanyao. Other departments envy us!"


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Nanzhi walked out slowly after all the colleagues left.


    Although she kept telling herself that she didn''t care about nanweiye''s attitude, her mother used to love him so much, and she was eager to get dad''s love, but it turned out to be a fraud and utilization.


    He became famous by stepping on the river and mountain that grandpa had laid down, but she and her mother fell to nothing -


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes, and she told herself, don''t worry, it''s her and her mother''s, she will take it back slowly!


    Nanzhi went to the parking lot and passed a corner. Suddenly, a smell of peculiar smell came to her. She realized the danger and was about to hold her breath, but she was in a black state and fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    First, guess who tied the Gardenia?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Nanzhi slowly opened his eyes, but his vision was in the dark.


    Her eyes were blindfolded.


    Nanzhi''s heart beat faster and faster. When he raised his hand, he would untie the things that bound his eyes.


    But before his hand touched the cloth, he grabbed his arm.


    She was yanked from the sofa.


    Nanzhi''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to kidnap her on TV.


    She didn''t come back long ago. Who did she offend?


    Fu shaoxiu?


    Did he know about that night?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Oh." The man with her hands clasped stood behind her and gave a low smile. Although Nanzhi can''t see it, it can feel that the man is quite tall, with a sense of oppression that can''t be ignored.


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped.


    The man lowered his head and put his lips to her ears.


    The goose bumps of Nanzhi''s whole body came out, the body trembled, and some gnashed their teeth, "Mousi cold!"


    "No, I guess so quickly." The man pulled open the silk covering her eyes, a big palm covered her eyes, the voice of the evil spirit of the mouth, "little devil, are you ready?"


    A tender voice sounded in the quiet air, "right now, I''ll count one, two, three, and you can let go of the gardenia."


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped.


    How to tie her to nanxiaokai?


    Since I knew mushihan, the shit of Keng Ma seems to have gone bad.


    "One, two, three All right! "


    Musihan takes away the big hand in front of Nanzhi''s eyes. Nanzhi, who has recovered the light, doesn''t see what''s going on around her. Suddenly, with a bang, the colorful strips spray towards her head.


    Xiaokai picked up a bunch of lilies and sent them to Nanzhi. With a bright smile, "meizhizhi, happy birthday!"


    Nanzhi looks at the little guy dressed very formally today, white shirt, black suit, tie, with the features of pink carving and jade carving, just like the little prince from the middle ages.


    How cute!


    Fortunately, it''s her family!


    Nanzhi eyes overflowed a mist, took the bouquet, squatted down, kissed Xiaokai on the forehead, "thank you baby."


    Nanzhi raised her head and looked around, only to find herself in a super large and rather luxurious box.


    The box can accommodate hundreds of people. In front of it is a delicate stage comparable to the scene of the party. In the moment when she saw it, Xiaokai began to play some photos of her on the large screen.


    Have her happy, frown, worry There are all kinds of emotions, and the angle of taking photos is ugly.


    Nanzhi is moved and helpless.


    See one of her work tired lying on the table to sleep, mouth slightly open as if there is saliva flow out of the appearance, she raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    The man''s evil voice sounded in her ear, "ugly as it is, it''s quite real."


    Nanzhi''s ears turned slightly red and stared at the man. Then he found that he was also dressed quite formally. Like coming from a banquet place, he wore a high-grade customized black suit, a white shirt, a vest, a tie, and a folded square towel in the pocket of the suit, which was noble and elegant.


    With short black hair, a well-defined face is handsome and profound, and every inch is a perfect combination.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Nanzhi staring at him, Musi Han saw that the corner of his right mouth was rising lazily. The dark eyes were extremely long and narrow, and the long eyelashes were slightly astringent, making the indescribable sexy and charming.


    The box is decorated with pink series, and the light is like a crystal dream, which makes everything around it unreal.


    Therefore, when Nanzhi and musihan look at each other with dark eyes like ink, her heart rate doesn''t speed up.


    It must be her delusion, otherwise how could she feel that the maniac at the moment is as beautiful and charming as a god!


    As expected, he broke the beauty as soon as he opened his mouth? In love with me? "


    Nanzhi hissed in her heart, took back her sight and stopped paying attention to him.


    Mushihan clapped his hands, and then a line of uniformed waiters came in, pushing delicate food. Meanwhile, the stage lights dimmed.


    Mursi coughed and said to Nanzhi and Xiaokai, "you two, don''t pestle there. Sit down."


    After Nanzhi and Xiaokai took their seats, there was a soft music in the box.


    Nanzhi blinked, looked at the stage, and asked Xiaokai in a low voice, "does anyone want to perform?"


    Xiaokai nodded excitedly, "don''t you want to see Steven''s musical? I casually told uncle Ku that he would find a way to invite uncle Stephen''s team from Broadway to perform for you tonight! "


    Nanzhi''s eyes widened sharply, shocked and unbelievable.


    Stephen''s musical is hard to get a ticket on Broadway. When she was abroad, she only spoke to Xiaokai once. She didn''t expect that Xiaokai would remember, let alone that musihan would ask the Stephen team to come here!¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial Hotel lobby.


    Nan Yao looked at the manager who received them incredulously. "We picked up the No. 1 bag we ordered in a month, and we were cut off tonight?"


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The most top-level box in the Imperial Hotel only accepts VIP guests, and it needs to be reserved one month in advance.


    How could it be temporarily booked away?


    Who''s that big?


    "Manager, we have made a reservation first. You can''t give it to others if you give it to them. If you pass it on, it will also affect the reputation of your hotel."


    The manager repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Nan. The guest is our boss''s friend. We can only comply with boss''s orders. Although there is no big bag 1, I have prepared big bag 2 for you, and I will give you a 25% discount tonight. "


    Nanyao came from work ahead of time. Her parents, relatives, Fu shaoxiu and her colleagues and friends will all come.


    Although I am not willing to book No. 1 big bag, I have no choice but to make do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Nanyao entered the box, nanweiye, Ding Shuman, Fu shaoxiu, relatives, and colleagues and friends came one after another.


    Nanwei Ye sees that it''s not No. 1 big bag. He pulls Nanyao aside and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, the first bag was temporarily cut off."


    Nanwei Ye frowns. With his present status in Ningcheng, who dares to cut off the box he ordered?


    "Dad, said the manager, is a friend of the emperor''s boss."


    South Wei industry discontented cold hiss, "friends can not abide by the rules of first come, then come?"


    Nanyao knew Nanwei''s character of face, so he hurriedly stepped down to him. "Dad, that man didn''t know that No.1 bag was originally ordered by you. With dad''s current status, who in Ningcheng saw you and didn''t respectfully call you Nanzong?"


    Nanweiye''s face slowed down a little. He nodded his head. "Well, today''s your mother''s birthday, I don''t want to make things too ugly. When the party is over, I''ll meet that person."


    At this time, there were several exclamations at the gate of the box, "God, it''s Stephen. Nan is too fierce. He invited Steven to celebrate her birthday!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "My God, I thought it would be the best way to eat in the imperial court. I didn''t expect to see Stephen!"


    "Yeah, I heard that it''s hard to get a ticket for Stephen''s musical at the Broadway. It''s going to take a global tour to China until the next year. I can''t believe that Nanzong can invite him to celebrate Nanma''s birthday!"


    "If I had a live broadcast now, I think the Internet would have been fried!"


    When Nanyao heard Zhuang Jing and Bai Weiwei''s exclamation, she was also shocked. She reflected that the person they talked about was Stephen, the musical giant. She looked at nanweiye happily. "Dad, I thought it would be decent for you to book mom''s birthday party in the imperial court. I didn''t expect you to invite Stephen!"


    Nanyao''s blood is flowing all over her body. Although her mother is the leading role tonight, she will also be noticed and admired as a daughter. "Dad, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful!"


    It''s no wonder that her mother is going to die to follow Nanwei Ye. His skills and abilities are not surpassed by many people in Ningcheng.


    Looking at the excited Nanyao, Nanwei Ye frowns and looks a little unhappy. "What Steven?" He invited people to perform, but it wasn''t Stephen.


    Bai Weiwei and Zhuang Jingjing are still standing at the door. Stephen comes from the hall with his team. Stephen is at the front. He is noble and straight, with blue eyes, perfect outline and top temperament. Like the prince he plays in the musical, he makes people blush and heart beat. He can''t help screaming.


    Zhuang Jing could not help shouting Stephen''s name, and waved to him, "Mr. Stephen, this way, the box you want to enter is here."


    Nanwei Ye hears Zhuang Jingjing''s shouting, and he looks at Nanyao with a deep brow. "I didn''t invite Steven, so it''s hard to repair less?"


    Nan Yao was puzzled. She hurriedly looked at Fu shaoxiu, who was talking with a guest. Seeing that he was calm, she was very happy. "Dad, if it''s not for you, it''s just for him. A few days ago, I had a little trouble with him. He said that he would try to make me happy. Unexpectedly, he invited Stephen quietly! "


    Nanyao''s face was coquettish and happy, and her eyes were bright. "Dad, I''ll go there first."


    She shouldn''t doubt that it took a lot of money and manpower to invite Stephen here!


    Nanyao comes to Fu shaoxiu and just wants to tell him about Steven. Suddenly, she hears Bai Weiwei shouting, "Mr. Steven, you are going wrong --"


    "eh, how did they go to box 1?"


    There was a moment of silence in the box.


    Tonight, Nanyao invited many of her friends and colleagues, all of whom are young people and working in TV stations. They naturally know some high-end things.


    Stephen''s musical is out of reach for them. He represents the high class and social class.


    "They went to box 1!"


    "Well, the invitation says that the birthday party tonight is in box 1. Are we in box 2? "


    "Is the imperial court manager wrong? No. 1 box is reserved by Nanzong. Steven also went to No. 1 box. That is to say, Steven was invited by Nanzong! "


    "Let''s go. We''ll call the manager over and ask him."


    Nanyao sees Zhuang quietly pulling Yu Xiaoting to go to the manager. Her face changes again and again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Nanyao looks at the Fu shaoxiu around him. He talks with an old boss intently. He doesn''t pay attention to what some people say in the gate village.


    Ding Shuman pulled Nanyao aside, and a smile could not be hidden between the eyebrows and eyes with delicate makeup. "Yaoyao, just your father said, Steven is a little repair please?"


    Ding Shuman is not a rich lady. In order to keep up with the pace of Nanwei industry and integrate into your wife''s circle, she has learned a lot about all aspects of knowledge. The other day she played cards with some of your wives, and they mentioned Stephen.


    They travel abroad just to see Stephen on Broadway, but Stephen''s musical is so famous that they can only buy the last row of seats at a high price, but they are still proud of it. At that time, they also secretly satirized her, saying that Nanwei industry is not enough to love her, and even Stephen''s musical has not taken her to see it.


    Ding Shuman thought, even if Nanwei Ye didn''t take her to see it, but she has an excellent daughter, otherwise how can she find Fu shaoxiu''s good son-in-law!


    Shaoxiu asked Stephen to come quietly. How thoughtful of him!


    If Nanyao doesn''t understand what happened, she''s a pig brain.


    Box 1 was cut off by a big man, and Steven and his team went back. It''s obvious that the big guy invited Stephen!


    ¡­¡­


    Nan Yao trots out to find Zhuang Jing and Yu Xiaoting.


    The two of them have blustered to find the imperial court manager, and they are rightfully complaining, "No. 1 box is reserved by Nanzong, how did you arrange with us to No. 2 box?"


    "Steven is also invited by President Nan. How could you make such a low-level mistake as a manager? I think the reputation of the imperial court will be destroyed by you! "


    The manager frowned slightly and looked at Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting strangely, as if they were looking at two brain pals, but they still kept a polite smile on their faces, "two young ladies, Stephen is naturally invited from box 1..."


    Zhuang quietly interrupts the manager''s words, "then don''t take us there quickly!" She can''t wait to take a picture with Stephen. When she put it on Weibo later, she will probably grow more fans.


    The manager smiled and said, "No. 1 box is reserved by a VIP to celebrate a friend''s birthday. It''s not the South and the South lady in your mouth."


    The manager gave two messages. The box that Nanwei had to book a month in advance was temporarily reserved by a distinguished guest.


    Stephen was not invited by Nanwei, but by a distinguished guest for his friend.


    Therefore, No. 1 box and Steven have nothing to do with Nanwei industry and Nanyao family.


    The manager beckoned two security guards, and looked at Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting''s face with a smile. But looking at the past, his eyes were cold, fierce and lukewarm. "According to the imperial court''s rules, the guests who eat in the hall are not allowed to make noise. Whoever violates the rules will be blacklisted by the imperial court. Two young ladies just shouted here, so please leave by yourself, or... "


    Before the manager finished speaking, Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting understood that if they didn''t go out by themselves, they could only be driven out by the security guard.


    "You''re just a manager. I''m the South chief guest. Why are you driving us out?" Zhuang quietly shrieked and added unwillingly, "I''m Nanyao. Her fiance is the eldest son of Fu family. Do you offend Nanjia and Fu family?"


    The manager took a quiet look behind Zhuang and saw Nanyao coming. He was silent for a while. Zhuang Jingjing also saw Nan Yao at the corner of his eyes, and suddenly he was full of confidence? Are you still driving us away? If you can apologize, we won''t care about you. Otherwise, I will complain that your job is not guaranteed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Nanyao stands not far behind Zhuangjing. She doesn''t intend to speak well for the manager.


    This manager is a power eye. It''s good to let Zhuang quietly scare him.


    It''s not easy to take the position of imperial court manager. Naturally, I''m afraid of being complained!


    But the next second, the manager waved directly to the security guard. The security guard immediately stepped forward, put Zhuang Jing and Yu Xiaoting on each other''s feet and pushed them to the gate.


    Zhuang Jing is so scared that Hua Rong loses color. She yells to Nan Yao, "Yao Yao, I don''t want to go out, please help me..."


    Nanyao''s face is hard to see. She pinches her fingertips into the palm. She goes to the manager and says angrily, "manager, how can you treat my guests like this?"


    Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting are driven out. It''s her face that they hit and her people that they lose!


    The smile on the manager''s face remained the same. "Miss Nan, the rules and regulations of the imperial court are the same. If Miss Nan refuses to accept them, she can take her relatives and friends to choose another banquet place."


    Nan Yao was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling.


    It''s hateful for a manager not to take her and Nanjia seriously!


    The manager doesn''t say anything to Nanyao anymore. He goes to box 1 and knocks on the door politely. When Nanyao sees him push the door in, his face looks respectful, which is not like the coldness when he faces her and Zhuang Jingjing.


    A dog servant who looks down on people!


    Nanyao forced herself to rush into box 1 to see who was celebrating her birthday, and she went back to box 2 gnashing her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the meal, several people drank wine and spoke loudly. "Miss Nanyao, is Stephen the last act? We can''t wait to see him! "


    Nanyao''s mood of eating was gone. Her face was green and green. She pinched her fingertips into her palm.


    Nanwei Ye has learned that Stephen was not invited by Fu shaoxiu. When he heard someone mention Stephen, his face sank and he suddenly felt that he had no face.


    He glanced at Nanyao, his eyes cold and angry, as if to say: if it wasn''t for your friends to see Stephen and shout, how could there be such a misunderstanding?


    Nan Yao was so frightened that she almost fell down with tears in her eyes.


    Fu shaoxiu, aware of Nanyao''s strange appearance, shook her small hand and said in a low voice, "a misunderstanding, just explain it to everyone."


    But Nanyao knows that it''s not only a misunderstanding, but also a face loving Nanwei ye who will count this incident on her.


    "Brother shaoxiu, can people bully people with power and power? My mother''s birthday today, the people in box 1 are also today''s birthday. Do you mean that the next box is intentional? "


    Nanyao guessed right. It was really intentional that mousihan arranged to box 1.


    If his little cat can''t get it in Nanjia, he will give it to her.


    Delicious food, high-end musical, romantic environment.


    There is also a big one small two incomparably handsome men.


    South Gardenia has a kind of unreal sense of dream.


    Towards the end of the musical, she turned her head and looked at the man sitting next to Xiaokai.


    He didn''t know when he took off his suit coat and vest, and his tie was loose. He leaned back in the chair leisurely and casually. His long legs overlapped. The sharp edges and corners were handsome and sexy in the light. He shook a glass of red wine with his fingertips, hooked on one corner of his mouth, charming and evil.


    South Gardenia heart overflow a strange and complex feeling.


    She really did not expect that this manic will spend his mind to her birthday.


    Maybe she was pleased by him tonight. She had observed him several times for the first time.


    In addition to his grumpy and uncertain mood, he was very slow and elegant when eating, as if he was born after the aristocracy.


    "Miss Nan, this is dessert..."


    The waiter said it twice, but Nanzhi didn''t answer her.


    Suddenly, Nanzhi felt a pain in her calf. She was kicked unkindly by the man, and the man who she saw several times in one night shouted at her, "always see what I do? Look again, believe it or not, kiss you. "


    Xiaokai is watching the musical vigorously. He doesn''t hear what mussihan said, but Nanzhi and the waiter hear it. Nanzhi stares at the shameless man shamefully, "I didn''t see anything, and I find you are pretty handsome tonight."


    Musihan was stunned.


    A few seconds later, the expression of strange spit out a sentence, "neuropathy ah, I which day not handsome?" After that, he took back his sight step by step and stopped looking at Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi touched his nose and wondered if he was shy?


    He''s so fierce and cheeky, shouldn''t he be so pure? He''s shy to boast that he''s handsome?


    It must be her illusion!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This chapter has more than 1400 words, and the extra 400 words are added to this chapter for babies. Thank you for your recommendation ticket and reward ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "This is dessert, Miss Nan." The waiter who hasn''t received Nanzhi''s response has been reminded again.


    Nanzhi hurriedly said, "thank you."


    She just had too much to eat. She didn''t want to eat sweets very much.


    Musi cold see Nanzhi put dessert do not eat, a pair of black eyes sharp stare at her, "woman, how do you not eat?"


    Nanzhi frowned. He didn''t know how to make him unhappy. He replied truthfully, "I''m full."


    "No, you have to. Now, right away." He is very domineering in the tone of command.


    Xiaokai, who was absorbed in the musical, was quarreled. He tooted his pink lips. "Cool uncle, you quarrel."


    Mushihan moved Xiaokai directly to a seat. After putting him aside, he went to Nanzhi and sat down.


    The handsome face looked at her sombrely, discontented, "eat fast."


    Nanzhi saw that he had the omen of dryness. She took the dessert and ate it symbolically. The corner of her eyes saw that he was staring at her unnaturally, with a little tension in his formality, as if expecting what she could eat.


    Nanzhi''s heart suddenly accelerated uncontrollably.


    Isn''t a maniac going to put anything in the dessert?


    Spring, medicine?


    It shouldn''t be. If it''s medicine, he can take it at dinner.


    Is it not


    The South Gardenia droops its eyes and looks a little strange.


    He shouldn''t be in love with her, should he?


    It''s not even possible to give her that kind of thing, is it?


    "Eat fast, eat fast!" The sound of men''s bullying is heard.


    Nanzhi with a complex and uneasy mood, and continued to eat a few.


    Suddenly, a small thing, exposed in her eyes.


    There was something hidden in the dessert.


    Nanzhi poked with a spoon. It was hard.


    She was more upset.


    Originally, I got along with him tonight, which was the most harmonious time since I met him.


    She didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere.


    But if he gave her a ring, she would not.


    "Why not?"


    Nanzhi in his strong and sharp eyes, the hard thing to eat into his mouth, and then pretended not to know the spit out.


    "What is it? It''s killing me."


    The waiter who has been standing aside quickly put the hard things that Nanzhi spits out into the water that has been prepared for a long time to clean, and then string them with a necklace as pendants and hand them to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is thinking about how to refuse without breaking the atmosphere --


    when she sweeps something delivered by the waiter, she is stunned.


    It''s not a ring she thought, but a black one bullet?


    Nanzhi is not sure, so she took the bullet with the necklace, and looked at Mushan doubtfully, "what is this?"


    Musihan took the necklace and stood up to put it on Nanzhi''s neck. "I have to wear it every day for your birthday."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    She really doesn''t understand. Why did he give her a bullet?


    But not a ring.


    Musihan looked at the regular script of the musical, and saw that the kid didn''t notice. He quickly raised Nanzhi''s delicate jaw and thin lips close to her. "Just because I haven''t bothered you recently, doesn''t mean I forgot the agreement between us. You owe me some good morning kisses. Good night kisses, huh? "


    Nanzhi opens her mouth, but it''s too late to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Nanzhi opened her eyes and looked at him unbelievably.


    Is he crazy?


    There are not only Stephen in the box who are performing, but also her Xiaokai baby -


    as soon as she looks back, she can see the kid sitting on the chair, drinking drinks and staring at him without blinking.


    Nanzhi''s face was a little hot, and she stared at the culprit. She went to the bathroom on the pretext and went out of the box directly.


    She needs to go out and breathe.


    After Nanzhi left, Mursi Han Dynasty picked Xiaokai''s eyebrows, "your mommy is my woman now, don''t have to deal with you little ghost!"


    Xiaokai put down his drink and stood on the chair, but he was not as tall as his cool uncle. He was a little annoyed and raised a small face. He said seriously, "for the sake of your birthday surprise for meizhizhi, I will forgive you this time. But there can be no more. "


    Musihan, "..."


    "I can see that you don''t intend to marry meizhizhi. All those who don''t want to marry are thugs."


    Mousse snorted coldly, "little devil, if you are not the son of that woman, I want to kick out now."


    Xiaokai, "..." Dynamite! Bully children!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi opens the box door and goes to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the washing table, she turned on the tap and washed her face.


    When the temperature on her cheek faded, she took the necklace out of her neck.


    Frown slightly, want to tear off the necklace, but if that mania found out, it would be furious.


    Distress!


    She didn''t understand why she was trapped by him!


    In this life, she never wanted to find another man, let alone hurt her bully!


    Nanzhi came out of the bathroom, and suddenly a long figure stopped her.


    Then she was pushed back into the bathroom.


    She was angrily pushed to the washing table.


    Nanzhi sees the man''s appearance clearly. She props her hands on the washing table, raises her red lips and laughs, "what a coincidence. Your mother-in-law is also here for a birthday party?"


    When Nanzhi came out of the box, he found that this splendid place is the highest grade Imperial Court Hotel in Ningcheng.


    Fu shaoxiu stared at Nanzhi with brown eyes and red eyes. His brow was blue, and he said angrily, "did you come out of box 1? It turns out that the birthday person in box 1 is you, Nanzhi. I also sent flowers to your office today. Why can''t you settle down a little? Why are you still splashing like four years ago! "


    ¡­¡­


    Four years ago, he was scolded and splashed by Fu shaoxiu. Nanzhi still felt a little heartache.


    Four years later, she really didn''t feel anything.


    But on splash, who can match him?


    Always eating a bowl to watch the pot, this kind of man, really dregs!


    When Fu shaoxiu saw Nanzhi''s silence, he thought her heart was empty. He held her fiber shoulder in both hands and shook her hard. "Nanzhi, are you being taken care of by an old man who can be your grandfather? Do you know that uncle Nan and aunt Nan have booked the No. 1 box of the imperial court, and you deliberately let the old man rob uncle Nan of the limelight


    "I also asked Stephen to come here, Nanzhi. For a birthday and a musical, did you sell yourself? You look at an old man, don''t you feel sick? "


    Nanzhi is dazed by Fu shaoxiu. She raises her hand and slaps him in the face, "shut up, you disgusting? Who''s sick of you? "


    Fu shaoxiu is deflected by Nanzhi''s slap. He looses his hands on Nanzhi''s shoulder, touches his red face, and stares at Nanzhi with twisted facial features. "You hit me?"


    Four years ago, she slapped him hard, and he didn''t find her to settle the bill.


    He has never seen a woman who can stand up to beat others if he is cheap!


    Fu shaoxiu''s face is heavy and heavy, his hands are clenched into fists, his knuckles are ringing, "Nanzhi, who do you think you are? Don''t think I can indulge you! Think of you on my bed and then go to wait on the old man, I really feel sick!


    Fu shaoxiu looked at Nanzhi''s white and delicate face. "Nanzhi, the old man can''t satisfy you. If you serve me now, I don''t care about the slap you just slapped..."


    Before Fu shaoxiu finished speaking, Nanzhi kicked the footwall severely. "Fu shaoxiu, don''t say anything. I''ve slept with you. By the way, I forgot to tell you that you slept with other women that night. I have a complete video in my hand. If you need it, I can send you a copy!"


    Fu shaoxiu''s face changed again and again, his hands covered the footwall, his facial features twisted and ferocious.


    Nanzhi smiled, pushed him away and walked toward the door.


    But before her fingertip touched the doorknob, her scalp suddenly hurt, and then she was thrown against the wall with a strong force.


    Fu shaoxiu quickly grabbed her hair and hit her head against the wall.


    South Gardenia in front of a black.


    She forced herself to bear the pain and kicked Fu shaoxiu in the stomach.Fu shaoxiu stepped back.


    But at this moment, he was completely annoyed by Nanzhi, like a wild beast with crazy hair, and attacked Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect Fu shaoxiu to beat even women. She opened the door of the bathroom and staggered out.


    But within a few steps, he ran into a hard and strong chest.


    "It''s not that there''s no bathroom in the box. Why do you come out so long?" The roar of fury came from above.


    At the moment when Nanzhi looked up, musihan saw her pale face like paper, and her black eyes suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Before he finished speaking, when he saw the man coming out of the women''s restroom, Mu Sihan pushed Nanzhi away and rushed straight to him. Before Fu shaoxiu could see him clearly, he waved a fist to his eyes.


    Fu shaoxiu let out a scream of pain, but soon, his right eye socket was also hit by his fist, followed by his jaw, shoulder, abdomen, thigh -


    Fu shaoxiu''s eyes were hit faintly, he could not see the appearance of the man who hit him clearly, only vaguely felt that the man''s momentum was terrible, he bit his cheek and fought back angrily.


    However, Mushan was also in a rage. Maybe it was about the Hyatt hotel last time. He wanted to fight for a long time. One fist after another, he beat Fu shaoxiu to no avail.


    Nanzhi is stunned.


    She knew that Fu shaoxiu had self-defense skills. She really started to fight hard. Ordinary people were not his opponents. Now, he was beaten by mushihan without any power to fight back.


    Mushihan How terrible is this dynamite?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Nanzhi touched her neck.


    Maybe that time he didn''t strangle her directly. He was very generous.


    He''s just a pervert!


    How many people in the world can beat him with such skill?


    Put it on the ring, he''s a good champion!


    Nanzhi swallows her saliva and looks at Musi Han''s eyes. She looks more frightened.


    Fu shaoxiu was beaten to death.


    After kicking his body twice, Musi Han stopped. He hissed coldly. "Straw bag, I fainted without hitting it a few times."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    Master mu, although you didn''t fight a few times, every fist is like an iron fist.


    Mushihan clapped his hands. He turned around and walked towards Nanzhi.


    Seeing her stupefied, he asked with cold face, "do you feel hurt?"


    Nanzhi saw lying on the ground, her face turned into a pig''s head, and her mouth was bleeding. Fu shaoxiu was very miserable. Her lips trembled and she was frightened.


    If violent maniacs start a fire, it''s estimated that one blow can knock her out!


    Only today did she find out that his force value was simply different from that of ordinary people.


    "Do you love him? You run out and you cheat on him, don''t you? "


    His jaw line is tight, scarlet in his black eyes, burning a fire that can burn people.


    Nanzhi suspected that if she dared to answer a yes, he would kick her off.


    She opened her mouth, and as soon as she was about to make it clear, she saw him wave a fist at her.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and shivered.


    Just when she thought the pain would come, his fist suddenly loosened and fell gently on the back of her head.


    Seeing the scarlet stain on his fingertips, his eyes were bloodshot and he growled angrily, "what''s the matter? You were hurt. He did it? "


    Seeing that he has to turn around and kick Fu shaoxiu, Nanzhi quickly hugs his arm.


    It''s not that she loves Fu shaoxiu, but that he will beat him to death.


    "He was beaten by you. It''s estimated that he will stay in the hospital for half a month. That''s enough."


    Musi''s cold black eyes swept her heavily. "Do you love him?"


    Nanzhi hurriedly shook his head. "I''m afraid that you will bear criminal responsibility after killing him."


    The rage and fury of Mushan''s whole body gradually subsided. He raised her jaw and kissed her on the lips, "care about me?"


    Nanzhi turned a white eye. When is it? He is still taking advantage of her.


    Don''t want to answer his question, she canthus teeth, a painful expression, " My head hurts. I''ll go back to the box first. "


    She turned and just walked two steps forward when she suddenly took off.


    She was held up by the powerful arm of the man.


    She is not short among girls. Although she looks thin, she is not too light. When he picks her up, she feels like he is holding a child.


    Not at all.


    He is not only powerful, but also powerful!


    This also indirectly reminds her that unless this man voluntarily let her free, otherwise, she is really not his opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao sees Fu shaoxiu go out to answer a phone call and doesn''t return to the box. After telling her parents, she goes out to find Fu shaoxiu.


    As soon as she opened the box door, she saw a man who was taller and taller than Fu shaoxiu and came over with a woman in his arms.


    The face of a woman is covered by long hair. Nan Yao can''t see her clearly, but the face of a man


    Nanyao saw his face clearly, and his heart seemed to be hit by something.


    She thought that Fu shaoxiu was already very handsome. Unexpectedly, this man looks more handsome than Fu shaoxiu!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Nanyao kept her eyes fixed on the man coming this way.


    Wild and uninhibited beauty, arrogance, and inborn dignity.


    The carefully pressed white lining and the straight fitting trousers are high-grade customization at first sight, which make his body more and more tall and straight. The two arms holding a woman are strong and strong, full of the sense of strength of a man.


    In the face of her shocked and infatuated eyes, the man did not give a slightest response, as if she did not exist, and went straight past her.


    Nanyao had not recovered from the blow that men saw her as the air, but saw him enter box 1. She opened her mouth wide and was shocked almost to put an egg in it.


    How is it possible?


    Shouldn''t the VIP in box 1 be a wrinkled old man?


    What''s more, why does she think the woman the man is holding is a little familiar?


    Although I can''t see clearly, I still have my body and clothes -


    the manager said that the VIP in box 1 would celebrate his friend''s birthday, which would not be


    Nan Yao shakes her head hard. No, it must not be!


    Nanzhi was raised by the old man. She couldn''t find a more handsome and better man than Fu shaoxiu!


    Nanyao comforts herself and denies herself. Then she goes to Fu shaoxiu.


    When she saw Fu shaoxiu lying on the ground with many scars, she was shocked.


    Fu shaoxiu was still in a coma. His face and nose were black and blue. He was beaten so hard that he could not see his original appearance. His shirt was stained with scarlet. He was in a state of embarrassment.


    When the manager saw Nanyao, he calmly explained, "Mr. Fu broke into the ladies'' room and tried to offend a female customer. When the boyfriend of the female customer saw it, they had a conflict."


    Fu shaoxiu is beaten into a pig''s face by his girlfriend''s boyfriend?


    How heavy is the fist of the girlfriend''s boyfriend? Fu shaoxiu is not made of paper either. He has self-defense skills. Ordinary people can''t be his opponents at all.


    Nanyao felt sorry for Fu shaoxiu''s being beaten so badly. At the same time, she despised him a little. He was beaten like this!


    But --


    "manager, don''t give me that excuse. I''m a young fiancee. I know his character. How can he be rude to other women?"


    Although he did lie in the ladies'' room.


    The manager said, "the lady who was almost insulted is better looking and has a better figure than Miss Nanyao. Young master Fu should have drunk too much wine and accidentally exposed his nature. "


    Nanyao almost fainted from the manager''s words. Isn''t she just a little manager? It seems that I always look down on her today. I don''t have any respect for her.


    "I want to call the police, and I want to complain about you!" Nanyao''s facial features are somewhat distorted. Since Nanzhi came out of the country and became the eldest lady of the Southern family, no one dares to speak to her like this.


    The manager''s smile faded, and his face was serious and cold. "I have evidence that Fu Shao has entered the women''s hand washing room. If Miss Nan calls the police, I will make this public on the Internet. At that time, Fu Shao''s image will also plummet, and miss Nan will consider it clearly."


    Nanyao, "..." When is a manager so dragged, but it''s just that she can''t take him!


    Fu shaoxiu, this bastard, did you see that other girls are more beautiful than her and want to cheat again?


    She thought that what she snatched from Nanyao was a kaolin flower. Unexpectedly, she was a bastard who thought by the bottom half!


    ¡­¡­


    The back of Nanzhi''s head had a little skin, but the wound was not big. Mursi Han disinfected and bound it for her, and the three left the box.


    Mushihan meets Ye Qianqian and ye Fu in the hall. Although he doesn''t like Ye Qianqian, he still greets Ye Fu when he sees him.


    Nanzhi leads Xiaokai to the door of the hotel. Suddenly a little boy comes to Nanzhi and says, "Auntie, this is what an uncle asked me to give you."


    Nanzhi lowered her head and was shocked to see what was in the little boy''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    A diamond cut to shine perfectly in the light.


    The little boy handed the drill to Nanzhi, and without waiting for Nanzhi to say anything, he turned around and ran away.


    The inner wall of the ring seems to be engraved. Nanzhi takes it up and looks at it.


    z?y¡£


    Nanzhi knows that z is the Gardenia character of her name. Her heart shape is love, but this y -


    since she went abroad, every birthday, she will receive a mysterious gift.


    These are the three characters on every gift.


    Nanzhi bit her lip. I can''t imagine who would give her gifts for several years in a row.


    What''s more, it''s very expensive.


    She kept all the jewels she had sent in the past few years and never wore them.


    She has been thinking about waiting for the day to see the mysterious man and return the gift to him.


    "Wow, beautiful gardenia, which wild man gave you the ring?" Xiaokai asked jealously.


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Mommy doesn''t know." Said, she looked around, there was no suspicious person at the door of the hotel, all of them were pure luxury cars.


    All of a sudden, Nanzhi felt a look that could not be ignored. From one of the cars, she looked at her. She went forward a few steps and wanted to look forward. Suddenly, an unpleasant voice sounded in majesty, "Nanzhi?"


    Nanzhi looks back and sees nanweiye walking towards her with her eyes like a knife and Ding Shuman holding his arm. Her eyes contract slightly.


    She has been back home for some time. Unexpectedly, the father and daughter met in this place.


    Obviously, nanweiye doesn''t want to see her, as if she appeared here and violated his big taboo.


    Nanzhi pinches the diamond in her hand. As soon as she is ready to open her mouth, she hears Nanwei''s unhappy saying, "do you know that I''m here to celebrate your aunt''s birthday and come here on purpose?"


    Nanzhi sneers, "you think more."


    "Otherwise, how could you appear here as you? I''ll tell you that Nanzhi, four years ago, you did something disgraceful. You''d better give me a little peace when you come back. You''re not allowed to bully Yaoyao on TV. Otherwise, don''t blame my father for neglecting his father and daughter! "


    He has no father daughter relationship with her for a long time! Four years ago, didn''t it come from him?


    "Well, where did you come from? Can you teach me my beautiful Gardenia? "


    Nanwei Ye looks at Xiaokai standing in front of Nanzhi''s leg. He is wearing a cap with a low brim. Nanwei ye can only see the pink mouth and beautiful chin. Although he can''t see the whole picture, he can feel that this is a very beautiful child.


    However, no matter how beautiful and impolite it is, Nanwei''s face rises and scolds, "Nanzhi, who is he?"


    Nanzhi replied in a cold voice, "he is my son."


    Ding Shuman interposed in, with disdain and disdain in his eyes. "My husband, gardenias are becoming more and more ugly. How can we conceive a little wild seed before marriage? If this is passed on, where will your face rest, my husband? "


    Nanzhi''s face suddenly changed. She stepped forward, raised her hand and shook Ding Shuman.


    She doesn''t care whether Ding Shuman is an elder or not. She has endured many times since she married into the south family and slandered her, but she shouldn''t scold her son as a wild seed!


    Nanzhi started so fast that Ding Shuman didn''t expect that she would dare to hit her. When the pain came to her face, she could not believe it. "Husband, she and she actually hit me -" today, on her birthday, the person in box 1 got a bellyful of anger. When she left, she was slapped by Nanzhi.


    Ding Shuman shook Nanwei''s arm in tears. "Honey, I don''t want to live."


    Looking at Nanzhi, Nanwei Ye thinks of her life experience and her mother''s betrayal. He grits his teeth and raises his hand to teach the unfilial daughter a lesson. However, when his hand reaches half, he is clasped by a powerful hand.


    Nan Weiye wants to free his hand, but his opponent is too strong to throw him away. He steps back unsteadily and almost falls down. Fortunately, Ding Shuman holds him fast.


    Nanwei Ye keeps his body steady. When he looks up, he has a black eye with the cold light of the black birds floating on the bottom of his eyes.


    For many years, we have never seen a man with such a commanding and open mind, especially when we are young.


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai are behind him. He is like an inviolable mountain, cold and powerful.


    Mushihan looked at nanweiye and dingshuman with cold and sharp eyes, "I don''t care who you are, but the women and children I protect, no one is allowed to bully except me!"


    Nanwei industry wanted to say something, and suddenly a loud noise came, "let''s, let''s --"


    Nanwei industry and Ding Shuman were stunned to see Nanyao coming out with the medical staff.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Asked dingshuman.


    "Repair him less..."


    When Ding Shuman saw Fu shaoxiu on the stretcher, he was shocked Is it less repair? " How did it take a while to become such a miserable situation?Nanwei industry was also shocked. How could anyone in such a high-end hotel as the imperial court commit violence against the lack of repair?


    ¡­¡­


    The driver has driven the car to the door, and musihan takes Xiaokai from Nanzhi''s arms, and naturally takes her hand with his other hand, and takes her mother and son on the bus together.


    Ye Qianqian chases Mu Sihan to the door and sees him holding a child and holding a woman''s hand. Her eyes are full of envy and unwillingness.


    Take out her cell phone. She dials out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, more than 1600 words are added to this chapter. The extra 600 words are for the babies who vote for recommendation and reward. Thank you for your refill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    After sitting in the car, Nanzhi breaks away from mushihan''s big hand and sits next to the window.


    Her brain is a bit confused -


    it''s not because of the attitude of Nanwei industry, but because of Mushan and the mysterious person who gives her expensive gifts every year.


    It seems that Mushan did not regard her as an exclusive servant, but as a lover.


    The surprise he gave her tonight is not what ordinary people can do.


    Since her mother''s physical condition has become bad, she hopes to have a backer around her, which can give her warmth and dependence. But in the past, in addition to conniving her, Nanwei industry never gave her much care. At that time, she became rebellious and disobedient, just to attract his attention.


    Today, she feels protected and valued. But I didn''t expect that it was mushihan who gave her.


    Nanzhi lowered the window and breathed out.


    The car drove to a traffic light intersection, and a black car stopped at Nanzhi''s side.


    After Nanzhi lowered the window, the window of the car was lowered.


    Nanzhi feels that the line of sight that can not be ignored falls on her. She looks up doubtfully and looks at the people in the car.


    The man wore a silver mask. In the dim light, Nanzhi could not see his appearance clearly, only felt his eyes and was looking at her.


    Deep, cold, dangerous.


    South Gardenia heart a sudden jump, I do not know why, that man, give her a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    As she was about to take a closer look, the window of the car was lifted up.


    Dark film, blocking the view of South gardenia.


    "Woman, what are you looking at outside?" Seeing that the little ghost in his arms was asleep, he moved to Nanzhi, broke off her white jade face, and asked in a deep voice, "look at the wild man outside?"


    What wild man?


    How can a maniac talk like Xiaokai?


    "Mushou, thank you tonight."


    Musi Han was not happy with her polite and alienated attitude, and poked her forehead with her fingers. "Can you not admire less? I have no name?"


    Nanzhi reminds him, "I''m your servant."


    Who the fuck wants you to be a servant?


    Musi cold calm face, in the edge of rage, he forced to suppress the temper, "call my name."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Shout, don''t ask me to kiss until you shout." Finish saying, he raises South Gardenia jaw, the delicate touch that points to abdomen spreads lets his heart a burst of fire.


    Mursi Han cast a low spell in his heart. This damned woman, what attracted him.


    She is just a little beautiful, but he has seen many beautiful women, why is she attracted?


    Musi Han squinted his dark eyes. He pointed to his belly and rubbed her lips. The eyebrows of his sword slightly picked out, "do you often eat sugar?"


    Nanzhi didn''t know, so she patted his hand. "Don''t make any noise. I''ll wake up Xiaokai later."


    "Do you often eat sugar?" His handsome and charming face is close to her, and her dark eyes are as deep as well, so she subconsciously dodges back.


    Nanzhi frowned, his slender body was squeezed into the corner, there was no place to hide, of course, she knew that even if she did, she could not avoid him.


    She opened her black and white eyes, found a chance to talk, and said with shame, "I didn''t eat sugar!"


    He raised his erect brow. "You eat it, or I will taste it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    £¿£¿£¿


    Is the maniac teasing her?


    Nanzhi''s face is a little bit hot, but the tone of voice is quite gentle. "You don''t need to make excuses for your taking advantage. I don''t know how our relationship can become like this, but I think you should at least learn to respect me. I don''t want to be kissed casually by you --"


    mousse''s cold black eyes are half narrowed, and the danger overflows. "Woman, you forget that we have a contract, I said I can give you time to accept that I touch you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t bear a kiss! "


    Nanzhi has known for a long time that to reason with a maniac is to talk with the same person.


    But what did he just say?


    Give her time to accept his touch?


    Does he still want to do that night?


    Change Tai!


    It seems to see through the idea of Nanzhi. Mousihan picks up her chin and takes a bite on it. The evil hook lips, "shame will not happen again, I said touch."


    Nanzhi''s face turned red, and subconsciously went to see Xiaokai in Musi''s cold bosom and the driver in front of him.


    Can''t you pay attention to the influence of paralysis?


    "Who wants to talk to you..." Nanzhi stares at him with shame and annoyance. As soon as he wants to turn his head and look out of the window, his face is pinched by the man.


    Nanzhi slaps him on the hand. He doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He''s shameless. It''s the same as talking about "what''s the weather like today".


    She sometimes thinks he is a pure boy!


    "Since you are experienced, you should go to other women -"


    "Nanzhi!" Musi cold cold interrupted her, black eyes filled with anger, he rarely called her name, usually women''s call, "are you sure you want to annoy me?"


    In front of his eyes, Nanzhi has no courage to go on talking. Tonight, he gives her a touch of warmth and touch. She doesn''t want to argue with him, "OK, you can take me as if I didn''t say it."


    Musi Hanjun''s face was taut with a cold hum, and her black eyes were sharp. "I won''t find another woman until I''m tired of you."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the manor, he might still be angry at her words. After getting off, he went to the auxiliary building with Xiaokai in his arms. Nanzhi looked at his tall and cold back and sighed a little.


    There was nothing she could do to get into an unreasonable maniac.


    Originally, when she wanted to be rebellious, she used to wear heavy make-up every day and pretended to be a nuisance to him. But now she has to go to work and has Xiaokai, so she can''t do what she wants.


    Nanzhi stood alone in the yard and blew for a while before entering the auxiliary building.


    Xiaokai is not in the room. Nanzhi turns around and finds a big one in the huge bathroom next door.


    The two of them are fighting a water battle in the bathtub.


    Musihan was wet all over. His white shirt was close to his chest. He could see the perfect chest and abdominal muscles inside. Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled. He moved his eyes away and swept over the naked Kai. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Xiaokai''s milk voice saying, "meizhizhi, don''t peek at the boy!"


    Nanzhi turned a white eye and said, "little boy, I found that you dislike your mommy very much recently. Besides, you are still small, and there is nothing beautiful about you."


    Xiaokai grumbled, "what about cool uncle?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2 more, please help Miaomiao to make a five-star comment, bow, thank you ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Cool uncle?


    Realizing what he thought, Nanzhi''s whole face turned red.


    Musihan wiped the water on Jun''s face and looked up at Nanzhi at the bathroom door.


    Those deep and slender black eyes, under the dense water vapor, are mysterious and deep, like a whirlpool with adsorption force, which will drown people.


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped twice. She looked away from the man''s eyes.


    "Meizhizhi, what are you blushing for? You''re not going to see Uncle cool, are you? "


    Nanzhi''s mouth twitches, and she stares at the little guy with a red face. She steps to the bathroom and says, "Mu Shao, let me wash with Xiaokai!"


    We can''t let Xiaokai and mushihan get in touch with each other any more. Little things are getting worse!


    Musihan came out of the bathtub, wet all over, and stopped at Nanzhi. The strong sword eyebrows were slightly picked up, showing the unruly lazy ruffian. "You haven''t answered the imp yet"


    Nanzhi was embarrassed and embarrassed. She gave him a warning stare. "Don''t talk about it in front of the child."


    Mushihan shakes the water drops on the black short hair, and the sculpted handsome three-dimensional face approaches Nanzhi. The sharp male breath sprinkles on her red and hot face, and the red sexy thin lips gently open


    Nanzhi would like to slap the shameless man''s face. "Go to my room and get a suit."


    His breath is very heavy. He sprays on Nanzhi''s face and ears. From her sight, he just sees his sliding Adam''s apple. It seems that he is holding on to something.


    Nanzhi didn''t say no, turned around and ran away in panic.


    Looking at her back, he squinted his black eyes and looked deep.


    Is he that terrible? But it''s really interesting. When other women see him, they are all trying their best to seduce him. She''s better. When they see him, they can''t avoid him as well as the beasts of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South Gardenia out of the auxiliary building, the night fresh wind blowing, the face of the hot temperature just spread a little.


    Despite her uncertain personality, she has to admit that the maniac has a lot of men''s charm that attracts women. When he is normal, he exudes a strong hormone atmosphere when he puts his hands to his feet.


    Unruly and arrogant, lazy and evil, but it''s just the surface. Nanzhi has seen his dangerous and cruel side, and he is a dangerous and cold-hearted person in his bones.


    Although she didn''t understand why he had to keep her by his side and treat her and Xiaokai well, she couldn''t be easily knocked by him on the thick shell outside the happy room.


    Nanzhi went to the villa of the main building, and she found Ivan. "Butler Yi, can you give me a set of clean clothes and pants?"


    Ivan looked at Nanzhi, smiled and declined, "young master asked you to take it personally. If I help you, young master will punish me."


    Worthy of the old fox!


    I can feel his young master and her mind clearly.


    Ivan takes Nanzhi to Mushan''s cloakroom and gently reminds him, "the young master''s underwear is in the second drawer of the middle cabinet, and the household clothes are in the fourth cabinet on the right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Nanzhi opens the middle drawer, which is filled with countless underwear.


    All black, all corners of the same style.


    She has never seen so many men''s underpants.


    The heat on Nanzhi''s face, which was not easy to fade, spread again.


    Asshole Mushan, he must have let her come on purpose!


    Nanzhi carries a pair of underpants and throws them into the bag. She takes a suit of household clothes and leaves quickly.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that the air around him is full of his breath.


    Danger, evil.


    To the bathroom, far away, Nanzhi heard the laughter of musihan and Xiaokai.


    I can have such a good time in a bath.


    Nanzhi goes to the door, hands the bag in, "Mu Shao, your clothes..." Before he finished speaking, the tall man suddenly jumped out of the bathtub. He went to Nanzhi and took the bag she handed him. At the same time, he grabbed her slender wrist. In her exclamation, he did not hesitate to throw her into the bathtub.


    "Ah --"


    Nanzhi screamed, his head came out of the water, and the little Kai on the side received the eyes of musihan. The little hand picked up the water and poured it on Nanzhi''s face.


    "Nanxiaokai!" This motherfucker is really getting worse these days.


    Nanzhi wipes the water on her face and reaches out to stop Xiaokai. Xiaokai shouts, "cool uncle, help!"


    With the addition of musihan, Nanzhi was drenched from head to toe.


    Nanzhi is angry and helpless.


    She raised her baby for three years, but she actually turned her elbow out and bullied her with mushihan.


    Nanzhi was envious, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the bathtub is not small, three people sit in it at the same time, which is a bit crowded and awkward.


    Nanzhi looks at the man with a funny face, and her heart beats a little bit.


    She suddenly woke up after biting her lips hard.


    Damn, almost bewitched!


    "It''s not early. You can''t bear playing Xiaokai any more." Nanzhi comes out of the bathtub, pulls the towel on the shelf, and wants to hold Xiaokai out, but the man moves faster than her. After taking the towel from her hand, she wraps Xiaokai and quickly leaves the bathroom with one hand holding him.


    In bed.


    Xiaokai smiled at mushihan and said in a childish and crisp voice, "Uncle Ku, you can''t make meizhizhi with my help. You can see how bad your charm is, but don''t lose heart. Who let meizhizhi pursue too many people? And I will tell you quietly that meizhizhi received a beautiful ring tonight!"


    Musihan''s well-defined handsome face cools abruptly, the thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line, and the jaw line becomes sharp and cold.


    "She, receive, arrive, have, drill, ring?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xiaokai looked at the cold face of musihan, and he vomited his tender tongue. "Cool uncle, if you want to pursue meizhizhi, you have to compete fairly with others. Meizhizhi is now single and looks so beautiful. Naturally, there is no lack of wild men around you!"


    Musi''s face became more and more gloomy, with the wind and rain coming.


    "But I''ll take good care of you. You should come on, or when I''m well, I won''t have anything to do with you!"


    Seeing that he was lying in the quilt with only a pair of little ghosts with big black eyes, mushihan waved his fist at him and said, "little devil, if you dare to rob a woman with me, can you believe me to beat you?"


    Xiaokai cancan smiled, "if you want to chase my beautiful gardenia, you won''t really beat me!"


    The kid is smart.


    Mursi snorted coldly, "do you know who gave your mommy the ring?"


    Xiaokai shook his head. "I don''t know."


    After Xiaokai fell asleep, Nanzhi came into the room after taking a bath. She was wrapped in a bath towel and her hair was wet. She saw that musihan was still standing beside the bed, with no clothes on her upper body and a pair of wet pants on her lower body.


    Nanzhi can''t help thinking about the underwear she and he took.


    Standing by the bed, the man suddenly opened his long legs and walked towards her.


    Nanzhi wipes her hair''s hands and gives it a small meal.


    The body was stiff involuntarily.


    When she was still two steps away, the man stopped and stared at her coldly.


    Nanzhi seldom saw him stare at her with this kind of cold eyes. Her heart was tight and she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what he means. Is there anything she needs to tell him?


    "No."


    Musi cold tightly pursed the thin cold lips, stared at her black eyes sharp sharp cold a few points, "tonight someone gave you a ring?"


    Nanzhi didn''t expect him to ask about it. She nodded her head Yes. "


    "You take it?"


    Nanzhi, "..." It''s none of his business, is it? Besides, she doesn''t know who sent it.


    Musihan nodded. His eyes were gloomy and complicated. He took a look at Nanzhi. He didn''t say a word. He walked away with cold face.


    He passed her with a chilling chill.


    Nanzhi felt puzzled.


    She can''t figure out the grumpy temper. He''s quick to come and go, and he''ll get better soon.


    However, he would not be right for her


    No, he''s just possessive. He can''t really feel for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi woke up early and didn''t know why she had a little insomnia last night.


    Xiaokai is still sleeping. After staring at him for a while, she gets up to make breakfast in the kitchen.


    Usually she doesn''t go to the main building very much, and only needs to make her and Xiaokai''s share for breakfast.


    Enter the kitchen, not for a while, suddenly a serious voice from behind sounded, "Nanzhi, you come out for a while."


    Nanzhi looked back and saw sister-in-law Yu, frowning doubtfully.


    Isn''t sister Yu expelled by mushihan?


    Sister-in-law Yu saw Nanzhi standing still, with more impatience and anger, "what are you staring at me? The old lady is here. Come out for a moment. "


    Is the old lady here?


    Nanzhi''s heart beat faster. Although she and the old lady have only met once, she has a good impression on the old man. She doesn''t want the old man to see her here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Nanzhi is not an escapist character. The old lady arrived at the auxiliary building early in the morning. She must have come to find her.


    Take off the apron, and Nanzhi goes out of the kitchen. The old lady sits on the sofa in the living room. Nanzhi makes a cup of tea and goes to the tea table in front of the old lady.


    "Old lady."


    When the old lady saw Nanzhi appear here, it didn''t seem that she was surprised. She nodded her head kindly and gently, "sit down, little Gardenia girl."


    Sister Yu stood behind the old lady and looked at Nanzhi with disdain and hatred.


    Nanzhi slightly twisted her eyebrows, but sister-in-law Yu didn''t think she was dismissed because she sued in front of mushihan, did she?


    The old lady waved her hand. "Sister Yu, go out first!"


    Sister-in-law Yu stared at Nanzhi and then turned to leave.


    "Have you had breakfast, old lady?" Nanzhi asked softly.


    The old lady nodded her head. "Yes." She took Nanzhi''s tea and sipped it lightly. "Little Gardenia girl, I didn''t expect that Si Han would bring you here. I heard from Qianqian last night that you Is there a child? "


    Nanzhi replied frankly, "yes, I have a son."


    "Single mom." The old lady didn''t look shameless or despised Nanzhi. Instead, she looked at Nanzhi with more admiration. "It''s not easy to raise a child alone."


    It''s not easy, grievance, white eyes, ridicule, contempt She has tasted all kinds of tastes.


    When many people talk about single mothers, their first impression is that the woman is not a decent woman.


    Not without heartache, but Nanzhi is more grateful that she chose to give birth to Xiaokai.


    Xiaokai brings her happiness and happiness that no one else can give.


    "Little Gardenia girl, that day you came to my house to cook, I can see that Si Han is a little different to you." The old lady sighed a little, "to be honest, I saw the shadow of a girl who was important to Si Han and me."


    Nanzhi is not a fool. Although the old lady said it more vaguely, she understood what she said.


    "Old lady, you misunderstood me. I''m just a servant here, not as you think."


    The old lady nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, "I know you are a good girl. I don''t want you to be hurt in the future. I want to let Si Han and ye Qianqian together, that is to let Si Han forget the past and start afresh. If it is you, he will live in the memories of the past. Do you understand? "


    Nanzhi breathed a little tight. She lowered her eyes and hid her emotions. "I understand."


    "Then, would you like to leave Si Han and stop contacting him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Mushan drank until midnight. He fell asleep at 5 a.m., but he fell into a nightmare again.


    In the magnificent and dreamy lawn, the man kneels on one knee and puts a bright ring between the slender fingers of the woman.


    He stood not far away, smiling and congratulating them.


    Then the picture turns again. The man stands in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and his mood changes from joy at the beginning to anxiety.


    From morning to afternoon, the man didn''t wait for the woman, took him into the car, the man received a phone call, the woman and other men to go abroad.


    To agree to that proposal is just to let the man experience the feeling from expectation to disappointment.


    A revenge.


    The man drove off towards the airport.


    But unexpectedly, the car was destroyed and people died --


    "young master, young master......"


    Musi woke up in his sweaty nightmare. His deep black eyes were scarlet. His big sweat rolled down from his forehead to his sculpted handsome face. His sexy thin lips became a straight line.


    (it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this passage, it will be explained later. Here is just a cushion for why the male Lord cares so much about the female Lord receiving the ring.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this article, I was maliciously scored low at the beginning, but now the score is very low. I hope that the baby who likes this book can pull the score back a little ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Mushan closed his scarlet eyes, opened them again, and looked coldly at Ivan standing by the bed. "What''s up?"


    Ivan looked at the cold and ferocious atmosphere, and musehan, who could kill people with one look, said cautiously, "young master, the old lady came here early in the morning."


    Musihan kneaded his temple and lifted the quilt to get off the bed. "I''ll get off now."


    "Young master, the old lady went to the second floor."


    The cold eyebrows and eyes of Musi sank quickly, and even the household clothes could not be changed, so he ran directly to the auxiliary building.


    He went to the porch and just heard the old lady ask, "so, would you like to leave Sichan and not contact him again?"


    Mushihan''s tall body froze abruptly.


    He didn''t take a step further, propped up on the shoe cabinet with one hand and clenched his fist with the other.


    What would she say?


    The dark eyes lock the direction of the living room, the thin lips are tight, and the face is cold.


    If her answer can''t satisfy him, he will strangle her!!!


    Nanzhi was silent for nearly a minute before she spoke slowly, "old lady, I signed a contract with him. If he can return the contract to me, Xiaokai and I will not appear in front of him again."


    The big hand you put on the shoe cabinet tightened, and the breath in your chest seemed to be squeezed little by little.


    He closed his scarlet eyes and walked into the living room with a chill.


    "Grandma, she''s just my own servant. It''s worth you to lobby her to leave?" Musi cold enters the living room with a gloomy face. Without looking at Nanzhi, his deep black eyes fall on the old lady. "Before the contract expires, why should I let her free?"


    Old lady, "..."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Ivan, take the old lady back." Musi''s face was tight and his voice was cold. "Grandma, don''t worry. I never thought of marrying this woman. She''s not worth your effort."


    The old lady frowned. "Si Han, don''t be too stubborn. You will hurt others and yourself."


    "I know what I''m doing. Grandma, you go back to recuperate well. I have my own discretion."


    After the old lady was supported and left by Ivan, only Nanzhi and Mushan were left in the living room.


    He was dressed in a household clothes, with strong and sharp momentum, short black hair slightly disordered, carved handsome face cold and fierce, looking at her eyes, sending out a cold light.


    The atmosphere in the living room was momentarily tense and oppressed to the extreme.


    Every line of his outline showed that he was angry and angry.


    Nanzhi didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She didn''t sign the contract voluntarily, but was forced by him.


    What''s wrong with her wanting to be free?


    Musi cold rage toward south Gardenia close, South Gardenia feel bad, she got up from the sofa, subconsciously ran to the nearest kitchen.


    Just as she was about to close the door, a big hand burst in.


    She accidentally jammed his hand.


    At that time, she felt pain for him, but there was no expression on his cold face.


    He pushed the door open with one force. The tall, cold body squeezed in.


    How terrible it was that he started the fire. Nanzhi was clear in her heart. She wanted to run out. Her wrist was suddenly buckled by him. He threw her on the wall with one force. Then, his tall body pressed against her.


    It was already bright, and the golden light came in through the window. Her eyes and breath were interwoven with his, and even the air around her was flowing slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Nanzhi''s thick curled lashes trembled, afraid to look at him for too long.


    As soon as he turned his eyes away, his small and delicate jaw was firmly clasped by his long fingers. He forced her to look into his dark black eyes.


    "Nanzhi, that''s how you want to leave me?" His face was taut and his voice dangerously low.


    This kind of him, that cold evil spirit in peace, takes advantage of her shameless appearance, is quite different.


    Now he is cold and dangerous.


    Excluding half point temperature.


    Twist show eyebrows, South Gardenia want to open his grip on her chin big hand, but he first step to loosen, to buckle her slender waist.


    He has a lot of strength. He pinches her and her waist is about to break.


    Nanzhi took a breath of cold air and stared angrily at the man who was so domineering that he came to his bones. "Mushihan, let me go!"


    "Answer!" His dark eyes lock her, like a dangerous whirlpool, which can easily absorb people.


    Nanzhi knew that she couldn''t get rid of her struggle, and let him hold on to her tightly. She tried to bear the pain and said coldly, "don''t you hear me? I don''t want to stay here at all. I want freedom. Although you have a good time for me, as long as I am with you, I am in a tense state. I can''t breathe freely. Do you understand? "


    Can''t breathe freely?


    Then, who are you with to breathe freely? Who gave you the diamond ring? "


    "The man who gave me the diamond ring didn''t even know who it was! I don''t want to be here because you are overbearing and autocratic, and have nothing to do with others! "


    Musihan stared at her displeased, and the big hand on her waist was even harder.


    Nanzhi is suffering from pain. She doesn''t beg for mercy or cry out for pain.


    Stubbornly confronts with him.


    If it goes on like this, even if it can''t cut off her waist, it will also bruise her skin twice.


    Musi smiled coldly and coldly. There was no temperature in his eyes. "Nanzhi, I''m sick to think that a woman like you is very good. You''re heartless."


    Nanzhi frowned and didn''t agree with him.


    Can feelings be forced?


    What''s more, there are good and bad things he did to her.


    Last time, the shadow of his humiliation was still in her heart. How could she feel that he was a good man because he gave her a birthday?


    "I fly to New York without sleeping for two days and nights because I''m sick. I''m sick. I''ll give you the bullet that once entered my heart. Maybe it''s not worth a penny to you, but it was close to my heart. It''s something I took out of my heart!"


    He clenched his fist, one of which hit her head heavily. "Why the hell did you provoke me first?"


    Nanzhi looked at his angry look, she did not know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that the bullet meant so much to him.


    She raised her hand and tried to return the bullet to him, but her action, no doubt, added fuel to the fire.


    "If you dare to take it down, I will abandon you now!" He roared at her in a rage.


    He stared at her with a chilling cold in his eyes.


    "It''s no use asking for help without my permission. You''re my servant!"


    He kicked the kitchen door hard and left coldly.


    The place he passed seemed to leave behind the smoke of war.


    South Gardenia Body some weak lean on the wall, long eyelashes down, show eyebrows tight Cu into a group.


    He really fell in love with her?


    Or, as the old lady said, did he see other women in her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the babies who have not voted today remember to vote. If there are more votes, add another chapter tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    For two days, Nanzhi did not see musihan.


    Every day when she went back to the manor, she was trembling. Especially when she slept at night, she didn''t dare to sleep too well.


    He was afraid that he would be upset by her and strangle her alive.


    By a maniac, she did not know is lucky, or unfortunate?


    Xiaokai seemed to like him very much. He didn''t see him for several days and asked Nanzhi several times.


    That evening, Nanzhi made dinner, and after Xiaokai finished the inspection, the mother and son sat at the dinner table.


    Jun yuan told her yesterday that the man who matched Xiaokai''s bone marrow successfully returned to China.


    Nanzhi originally wanted to see the man, but Junyuan said that the man had just returned home and was very busy, so he had no time to meet her for the time being.


    In any case, it''s a good thing to find the right bone marrow for Xiaokai.


    If you see that person, she must thank you very much.


    After drinking the soup, Xiaokai asked with a beautiful little face askew, "meizhizhi, uncle Ku doesn''t come to see brother Kai these days, isn''t he angry with you?"


    Nanzhi thought of his sullen look that day, and she made an absent-minded hum.


    "Are you really angry? It''s not because I told him you got an uncle''s diamond ring, right Xiaokai spits out his tongue.


    Nanzhi was stunned. She said that the secret of the diamond ring was revealed by a small thing. After that, she took the chopsticks and knocked him, "are you going to pit Mommy with him now?"


    Xiaokai puts down his spoon, holds the small face carved with Pink Jade in his white hand, and looks at Nanzhi with big black eyes without blinking. "Actually, I think cool uncle is not bad. If you want to find a boyfriend, I want you to find cool uncle."


    Nanzhi was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, the maniac captured her son.


    When she was abroad, there were many pursuers, but none of them could be seen by the little guy. In his eyes, those pursuers were all wild men.


    "What kind of soup did he give you?" Nanzhi didn''t think about looking for a boyfriend again. What''s more, she and mushihan are just contractual relationships, deeper feelings, and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Her father''s use and Fu shaoxiu''s betrayal always make her feel that they are not only close to their own goals.


    For example, Mushan, who is at the top of the pyramid, has never met any kind of woman and is interested in her, but it''s just a temporary rise. If she doesn''t know how to fall, in the end, it''s her own injury.


    What''s more, she wants to get back to the TV station and everything she and her mother have. What''s the qualification to talk about love?


    Nanzhi touches Xiaokai''s face and smiles softly, "baby, mommy has you enough." No man can compare with her baby.


    Xiaokai smiled and sighed, "it''s all my fault that I''m so handsome. I''m so fascinated by meizhizhi that I''m not interested in other wild men."


    "Yes, yes. It''s all because nanxiaokai is so charming. It makes me die!"


    Xiaokai blinked, "so uncle Ku''s love enemy is not the wild man who sent the diamond ring, but Kaijie brother me."


    Nanzhi curved her eyes and smiled without speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the mother and the son walk together. Xiaokai enters the toy room. Nanzhi is called to the main building by Ivan.


    "The young master has worked hard these days. He didn''t eat when he came back in the evening. Take this up."


    Ivan hands a tray to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi hasn''t spoken to mushihan for several days, and suddenly a little timid comes out of her heart, "Butler Yi, he may not want to see me very much."


    "I know you two are in trouble, but the young master''s temper comes and goes quickly. Go up and make a fuss!"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Nanzhi stands at the door of the study, takes a deep breath and knocks at the door.


    Dong Dong.


    No response.


    She knocked again.


    No response.


    My heart rate is a little fast. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid to face him or for other reasons.


    She put her hand on the doorknob and turned it gently.


    The light was still on in the study, and the air smelled of tobacco.


    Nanzhi put the tray with food on the desk, looked at the ashtray with cigarette butts, and frowned slightly.


    Put the cigarette end into the garbage can and put it back into the ashtray. The mobile phone on the table vibrates suddenly. Nanzhi''s fingertip accidentally touches the screen and the mobile phone is connected.


    Just as Nanzhi was about to hang up, she suddenly heard a female voice from the phone, who was not a stranger. "Moo Shao, will you pass the investment promotion meeting on Friday? I hope you can be the exclusive title sponsor of my program. "


    Nanzhi breathed a little tight and curled up her fingertips.


    "Moo little? Less admiration? "


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath. She hangs up.


    Instead of staying in the study for another second, she walked quickly to the door.


    Just about to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped, and his eyes fell on the chest where the man had nothing to wear.


    He should have gone to the gym. His tight and even texture was covered with fine sweat beads. He only wore a pair of grey sports pants without a belt. His waist was pulled very low.


    The hanging arms have clear muscle lines, the collarbone is more delicate and beautiful than the woman''s, the waist and abdomen are narrow and powerful, the typical clothes are thin, and the clothes have meat.


    South Gardenia eyes do not know where to put, such a picture, if the fixation is not strong, will certainly flow nosebleed.


    The body of a maniac is deadly!


    "Why are you here?" The cold voice of the man sounded from above. Nanzhi raised her head and gave a little shiver to the cold dark eyes.


    There was no expression or anger on his deep and handsome face, some of which were endless cold and deep. He tightly pressed his thin lips and looked down at her.


    A few days later, he seemed to be thinner, with more angular outline. When he lowered his eyes, his eyelashes were longer than those of the girls, and his dark eyes were more deep and indifferent.


    Nanzhi is used to the way he loses his temper. Seeing his indifference, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After a few seconds of silence, she pointed to the food on the desk. "Butler Yi asked me to deliver it."


    Musi Han squinted his dark eyes, which were not deep enough. His face was dangerous and sharp. "Is that right?"


    Nanzhi listened to his cold tone, and the cold hairs on her arms stood up.


    He seems unhappy again.


    "Mu Shao, if you want to eat something, I can do it for you -"


    he interrupted with a sneer, "it''s really a good servant."


    Nanzhi frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard his calm face roaring, "get out!"


    After Nanzhi left, mushihan went to his desk and looked at the food on the tray. He was about to wave it to the ground when he saw a milk sugar beside the dish bowl.


    Full of anger, in that instant dissipated.


    He pinched the sugar and cast a low spell.


    Damned woman, do you really think he''s a three-year-old?


    Ivan asked her to come up and coax him, and she left a piece of sugar?


    Damn damn damn!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s talk to the babies again. The story of father and son''s recognition will not be written for a long time. The main line of this article is the relationship between men and women. They will not suddenly fall in love with each other because they recognize their children. Therefore, they can''t recognize their children now. They can''t promote their relationship at all. They won''t write this plot until the right time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    hospital.


    Nanyao looks at Fu shaoxiu, who is still bruised on her face, lying on the bed. Her heart is rolling with hatred and anger.


    It never occurred to her that Nanzhi was the birthday person in box 1 of the imperial court that night.


    What''s more, Nanzhi found a man who was more handsome and rich than Fu shaoxiu.


    Nan Yao tried to have the man''s identity investigated, but nothing was found.


    Quite mysterious.


    That man looks good and has a good figure. Maybe he was adopted by a rich woman.


    If she remembers correctly, the boss of the Imperial Court seems to be a woman.


    Thinking so, Nanyao felt more comfortable.


    Nanzhi can''t live better than her in this life. According to her mother, Nanzhi still has a bastard. It''s shameless to ruin Nanzhi''s family.


    "Yao Yao?" Fu shaoxiu looks at Nanyao who has been taking care of him day and night these days. There is a trace of guilt in his dark brown eyes.


    "Don''t fix it." Nan Yao''s soft voice was filled with tears. Looking at Fu shaoxiu''s eyes, there was a thin mist of water.


    Fu shaoxiu raised his sore hand and stroked Nanyao''s face. "What happened to Yaoyao?"


    "Brother shaoxiu, if you still like gardenia, I would like to quit..."


    Thinking of Nanzhi, Fu shaoxiu was hateful and impetuous. "Don''t mention that bitch in front of me." At the thought of her arranging him to go to Chuang with other women, Fu shaoxiu hated to tear her up. But she had a video in her hand, and he couldn''t act rashly.


    "Yao Yao, when I leave the hospital, we will have a wedding." Through this incident, Fu shaoxiu believes that Nanyao is the true love for him, and he can no longer live up to a good girl.


    What''s more, Nanyao has their children.


    "I will increase my sponsorship for your program."


    Nanyao nestles her little face into Fu shaoxiu''s chest, with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, "brother shaoxiu, I love you."


    From the hospital, Nan Yao receives a call from Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei asked her to meet at a tea restaurant.


    As soon as Nan Yao passed by, Bai Weiwei cried to her, "Yao Yao, Lao Tan dumped me, and he found a younger and more beautiful lover. He would not support my program any more."


    Hearing Bai Weiwei''s words, Nanyao was very happy. Bai Weijin is the biggest sponsor of "food wins the world". Without him, the food program will be transferred to the late night.


    What else will Nanzhi take to compete with her?


    Nan Yao''s fake model comforted Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei wiped her tears and said tentatively, "Yao Yao, I saw Nanzhi''s plan at the meeting and it was very attractive. If a sponsor took a fancy to her plan on the day of the investment promotion meeting, she might succeed."


    Although she doesn''t like Nanzhi, Bai Weiwei still admires her talent.


    Nanyao can see through Bai Weiwei''s mind at a glance. She says with a smile, "Weiwei, my father said that as long as I can win, I will be promoted, and then I can pull you..."


    Nanyao hands Bai Weiwei a small bag, "the things inside, you put them in the Nanzhi cup on the day of the investment promotion meeting, then she will not be able to get on the stage naturally."


    Bai Weiwei asked, "Yao Yao, what''s in it?"


    "Then you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s Friday.


    Nanzhi will follow Zhang Yijun to attend the business fair. She left the manor early in the morning and went to the TV station.


    She has just arrived at the office. Zhang Yijun, Xia Xi and Bai Weiwei have also arrived.


    The four had an early meeting.


    Busy, ready to start, Nanzhi thirsty, habitually take a cup to drink water.


    Bai Weiwei is standing in the corner of the office, packing to sort out the information, but her eyes are still glaring at Nanzhi.


    See South Gardenia end from the water cup, her heart beat faster, nervous and guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    When Nanzhi lip is about to touch the cup, his eyes sweep to the computer mouse on his desk.


    Suddenly I found something wrong.


    Every time she used to use the computer, she used to put the mouse right, but now her mouse is crooked.


    She glanced again at the water in the glass.


    Nothing unusual.


    But there was a bad feeling in her heart, especially when she found Bai Weiwei standing in the corner staring at her.


    Nanzhi pretended to drink water, she quietly put down the cup.


    From the perspective of Bai Weiwei, I thought Nanzhi had drunk water. She happened to have a phone in, so she took her cell phone out of the office.


    Nanzhi narrowed her bright eyes. She took advantage of Bai Weiwei''s absence and entered her office with a water glass.


    In most cases, Nanzhi is willing to keep the good rule, as long as those people don''t touch her bottom line.


    But if someone wants to hurt her, she will not be soft hearted.


    Nanzhi poured the water in the cup into Bai Weiwei''s thermos cup.


    ¡­¡­


    On the business car.


    Bai Weiwei stole a glance at Nanzhi with the corner of her eyes. She felt something was wrong.


    Nanzhi finished drinking the water she put in. It''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t she responded?


    Maybe it will take a little longer to attack!


    Bai Weiwei picked up the thermos and drank.


    "Vivi, Mr. Tan will still be the exclusive sponsor of our program, right?" Asked Zhang Yijun.


    Bai Weiwei nodded modestly. She was ready for second-hand use. This morning, her department gave Han Mo''s U-plate. She secretly changed it into something else. When she couldn''t get the sponsor, she had a reason to refuse.


    When she arrived at the investment promotion meeting, Bai Weiwei saw Nanzhi had no reaction. She opened her mouth, wanted to say something, and suddenly felt a burning pain in her throat.


    "Ah Ah... " The voice came out, it became rusty and dumb.


    "My voice..." Bai Weiwei''s face went white for a while, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She retched several times, and then her stomach began to colic again.


    Zhang Yijun, who was sitting with Bai Weiwei, found that Bai Weiwei was not right. He asked anxiously, "Bai Weiwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Weiwei stroked her throat, blushed, a little out of breath. "Zhang Dao, I''m so upset. Hurry up, take me to the hospital --"


    hearing Bai Weiwei''s voice, which was so hoarse that everyone else in the car was shocked.


    Nanzhi was also shocked.


    She had thought about what medicine Bai Weiwei put in her water, but what she guessed was the overpowering drug or cathartic, trying to make her embarrassed and so on.


    She did not expect that it would be a throat destroying medicine.


    She only poured a little water into the cup. If it was the whole cup, it would be mute!


    Nanzhi looks at Bai Weiwei, whose forehead is cold and sweaty, and whose face is blue and white. She is not in the same mood.


    Do harm to others and yourself.


    She just managed her body with her own way!


    Zhang Yijun didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly. As a director, he didn''t like Bai Weiwei any more, but he couldn''t be saved.


    "Nanzhi, you and Xiaxi take a taxi to the meeting hall first. If I can''t make it in time, you will go to Nanzhi to speak on stage."


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi get off the bus. The business bus turns around and heads for the hospital.


    Xia Xi''s heart was still palpitating and clapped her chest. "How did Bai Weiwei ruin her voice?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t plan to hide from Xiaxi. The little girl has a simple mind and helps her everywhere. Bai Weiwei does what she suffers. She doesn''t want to hide it.


    After listening to Nanzhi''s narration, Xia Xi waved his fist in indignation, "it''s too vicious, Ma Dan, such a vicious woman, she should let herself destroy herself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The place to get off is not far from the investment attraction venue. Nanzhi and Xiaxi walk by.


    All the way, Xia Xi scolds Bai Weiwei.


    Nanzhi sees Xiaxi standing on her side, and doesn''t think she''s wrong at all. She asks, "Xiaoxi, do you think I''m cruel?"


    Xia Xi shakes her head firmly. "You just pour a little bit into Bai Weiwei. It''s very generous. If you don''t find anything wrong and drink the whole glass of water, your voice will be completely destroyed. "


    Voice destroyed, let alone the anchor, is normal life, there will be problems.


    Although the society has made progress now, a mute will be discriminated against more or less when he goes out.


    If the psychological quality is poor and can''t accept the destruction of the voice, you may choose to live lightly.


    Xia Xi thought it was terrible.


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "Why does Bai Weiwei do this? She has the support of the gold owner, and I have no threat to her... " Was it not directed by Nanyao?


    "Wow Wow, so handsome, so handsome!"


    Deep in thought, Nanzhi is interrupted by Xia Xi''s exaggerated voice of surprise. Nanzhi blinks, following Xia Xi''s eyes, and looks at the parking lot of the exhibition center.


    Only a few Rolls Royce phantoms drove and stopped there at one time. They were magnificent and the battle was amazing.


    Dozens of bodyguards in Black got out of the car and stood in two well-trained rows.


    The door of the most central phantom was opened, and several men in suits came down one by one.


    The sight of Nanzhi falls on the man in front.


    He was dressed in a black suit made by hand, a long overcoat on his shoulders, two big legs wrapped in well pressed trousers, one hand in his trouser pocket, with a straight, slender figure that was taller than pine and cypress.


    Under the short black hair, a handsome face is like the masterpiece of heaven, with profound facial features like sculpture, which is unbelievably perfect.


    When he stood there, the people around him seemed to set off his background, with the aura of being superior to others, like a king who looked down at the world, making people unconsciously bow down to serve.


    "Sister Zhi, that man looks more handsome than the star. My God, is he also a sponsor? Must be super rich, right Xia Xi pinched Nanzhi''s arm angrily. "He''s so open. My God, I want his signature!"


    "Sister gardenia, look, there''s another handsome guy coming down from the car. My God, it''s a good bag."


    Nanzhi sees LAN Yanzhi coming down from the car. He was wearing a suit of royal blue, a pair of sunglasses on the face of a handsome monster, and a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These two are just going to attract the whole audience.


    Nanzhi sees their party coming towards them. She holds Xiaxi''s hand and says softly, "let''s go in!"


    It''s no surprise that musihan appears here.


    That night, she mistakenly answered his phone, and the person on the phone asked him to be the exclusive naming agent.


    Nanzhi pulls Xiaxi into the hall.


    The investment promotion meeting was held on the third floor. The two went to the elevator and waited for the elevator.


    After a while, Lin Wanyue said with a smile, "Mu Shao, LAN Shao, you are here."


    Xia Xi hears Lin Wanyue''s voice and whispers in Nanzhi''s ear, "originally, with Lin Wanyue''s qualifications, she couldn''t be the first sister of the TV station. I''ve heard that her backstage is very hard. I always thought that she had an affair with the director. Today, it seems that her backstage may be that cool and handsome Mu Shao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    South Gardenia slightly pick eyebrows.


    Lin Wanyue''s backstage is musihan?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, Lin Wanyue knew the private phone number of musihan and called him in the middle of the night to be the exclusive sponsor of her program.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Wanyue had such a great ability. The gold Lord he was hanging was handsome and young. Ma Dan, and that figure! "


    Nanzhi burst out with a smile, "Xiaoxi, you have a rich imagination."


    "Sister Zhi, why is your face red? Wow, are you imagining that moo Shao... " Nanzhi''s eyes caught a glimpse of a group of people who had come behind them. She quickly covered Xia Xi''s mouth and kept winking at her. "Stop talking."


    Xia Xi nodded, waiting for Nanzhi to release her mouth, and couldn''t help but add, "sister gardenia."


    Nanzhi, "..." I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The air around her seems cold.


    "Moo, this way, please." When Lin Wanyue saw the cold and deep black eyes of Musi sweeping the South Gardenia in front of her eyes, she immediately made a public alarm.


    LAN Yanzhi also saw Nanzhi. As far as he knows, the fourth brother has made the girl a servant. It is also said that they are in the cold war recently.


    Looking at the two people pretending that they don''t know each other, the fourth brother looks like he''s eating a little shriveled, and LAN Yan''s inexplicable desire to laugh.


    From the elevator, the head of the platform came out and saw the Mursi and his party warmly welcome them.


    This time, a private room has been prepared with major sponsors, and the treatment of reception is also the highest standard.


    The head of the platform welcomed the Mursi and his party into the elevator. Nanzhi saw a lot of people. She and Xiaxi were going to sit down.


    Musihan stood at the front, single handed money in his trouser pocket, and his black eyes stared coldly at Nanzhi, who had not entered the elevator. His expression was cold and raw.


    Nanzhi where dare to go in, she took Xiaxi to move to the side, with action to tell the people in the elevator, let them go first.


    But the elevator door didn''t close for a long time.


    LAN Yanzhi pressed the key to open the door and smiled, "two beautiful little sisters, why don''t you come in? The elevator is very big. You are as light as a swallow. You won''t be overweight. Come in, come in. "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Xia Xi, "..."


    Xia Xi is the first to react. It''s not too happy to be in the same elevator with two handsome guys. Although Lin Wan Yue''s eyes are sharp and unhappy.


    Xia Xi is naturally optimistic. She laughs and pulls Nanzhi into the elevator together. When the elevator door closes, she does not forget to turn back to thank LAN Yan, "thank you, handsome boy."


    The corner of blue Yan''s mouth drew.


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded to Lanyan. To the south of Lanyan''s return, he picked up a handsome eyebrow.


    The interaction between the two fell into the eyes of a man. The sculpted and handsome face suddenly became gloomy. A knife eye flew towards LAN Yan, who shrugged his shoulders and touched the bridge of his nose innocently.


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi stand at the front of the elevator to minimize the sense of existence, but I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. They always feel that there is a hot line of vision behind her, which makes her feel uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Lin Wanyue keeps looking for topics to discuss with musihan. The latter seems to be in a bad mood. No matter what Lin Wanyue says, he is just indifferent.


    Xia Xi whispered in Nanzhi''s ear, "usually Lin Wanyue is very angry at the TV station. No one can see her. I didn''t expect her to be so low in front of the king."


    Nanzhi subconsciously looks up from behind through the mirror like elevator panel. Originally, she wanted to see Lin Wanyue, but her eyes were suddenly bumped into a pair of dark eyes of lacquer.


    Chest, a sudden jump, she didn''t expect, musihan is also looking at her.


    The dark dark eyes, like paint, seemed to seep into his heart when he saw them like that. Forced to suppress the panic at the bottom of my heart, Nanzhi lowered thick and slender eyelashes, pretending to calm her eyes.


    Fortunately, the elevator is only on the third floor, and soon arrived. As soon as the elevator door opened, Nanzhi pulled Xiaxi away first.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the hall of China Merchants conference, Nanzhi took out her mobile phone and sent out a message.


    I don''t know if the paper has arrived?


    "Sister Zhi, if my uncle can''t make it, can we both do it? Can we get sponsors? Emma, I''m so nervous! " Xia Xi rubbed her arms. Before she started, she was sweating all over.


    Compared with Xia Xi''s nervousness and fluster, Nanzhi seems to be much calmer. She would bet with Nanyao that she would not fight unprepared battles.


    Her food blogger is not infamous. Although she didn''t show up, she has met many like-minded fans over the past two years.


    One of them is the first tycoon in the capital. Knowing that she needs sponsors, she has freely promised that she will come today.


    Moreover, Bai Weiwei also has the sponsor!


    As long as there is a sponsor and she has contacted a good trump card guest -


    Nanzhi''s lips smile, she believes that as long as the program is done with heart, it should not be bad.


    "Sister Zhi, there is another mysterious figure coming! Actually wearing a mask, but wearing a mask is so handsome! "


    "It''s over. I''m here to attract investment or to send a narcissist?"


    Nanzhi hears Xia Xi''s chagrin and looks up at the box. I saw the director go out and pick up a sponsor.


    And the figure of the sponsor -


    Nanzhi is stunned.


    Although many years have passed, he has also grown tall and has become tall and straight. But at one glance, she recognized him.


    Brother Gu Sheng.


    He''s back.


    Nanzhi looks at the back of the masked man, blank in her mind.


    "Sister Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red?"


    Nanzhi remembers that she almost died in the hands of the kidnappers. Brother Gu Sheng suddenly appears to save her.


    Without brother Gu Sheng, she would not have lived to this day.


    Nanzhi slightly shivered her lower lip and shook her head I''m fine. "


    "Sister Zhi, I remember. Is he Yannis, the new singer who has been popular all over the world recently? It''s said that Yannis is very mysterious and has a unique and pleasant voice. It''s rare to see him once in a thousand years. The key is that he never showed his face in front of the audience and the media. It''s said that he was photographed by the media, all wearing masks, especially mysterious. "


    yannis£¿


    Nanzhi has heard of the name recently, but she has never connected Yannis with brother Gu Sheng.


    Would he be the one who gave her the pink diamonds on her birthday?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Babies remember to vote on Monday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    It is facing the hall with the best visual effect, in a luxury box of the highest specification.


    Mushan took off his coat, leaned on the leather sofa lazily, with a cigar between his long fingertips. Through the smoke rising up, he narrowed his deep and dark eyes and looked at the shadows in the hall.


    What the hell is she looking at? Look at him?


    Do you want him to sponsor her show?


    Give him a candy and let him sponsor? She''s good at it!


    "Fourth brother, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person for the investment promotion of the TV station. Wouldn''t it be for the South girl?" Asked LAN Yan in a low voice.


    Mursi looked at the blue eyes coldly and said, "who do you hear that I am for her? She''s just a servant to me. It''s worth my effort? "


    LAN Yan''s evil spirit picked up the eyebrows, but he didn''t break through someone who had been falling on the South girl since he entered the balcony. "Yes, you came for Lin Wanyue."


    Musi was cold and silent.


    "But Lin Wanyue is also greedy. She just gives you the things that sister xue''er used to work in the TV station, and then she has to give you money to sponsor her program."


    But one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. Who makes sister Xueer too important in the fourth brother''s heart!


    "In fact, fourth brother, do you like Nanxiao girl? Do you think she and sister Xueer are a little like each other and take her as a double......"


    Mursi Lengleng interrupts LAN Yan''s unfinished words, "which eye do you see? If I want to find a double, it''s not better to find one that''s Seventy-eight percent similar? "


    Musihan looked up slightly, his jaw lines were smooth and beautiful, he squinted and spit out smoke, "I promised my father that I would take good care of Xueer in my life, but I lost her."


    Musihan lights the cigar ash and turns to the topic, "why hasn''t Bo Yan come yet?"


    "Yes, Bo San didn''t come to the investment fair with his girlfriend?" LAN Yan seems to find a new topic. He says with a smile, "to be honest, Bo San is not incompetent. He can kill Yan''s family by himself, and he really agrees to be Yan''s boyfriend."


    When it comes to Yan Xun, LAN Yan''s expression shows some fear that he can''t avoid.


    It''s a beautiful name. It looks like jade and beautiful. Actually, it''s ugly and fat. However, it''s well conceived. The Yan family is now the most powerful family in the capital of the emperor. Other celebrities are beautiful and graceful. The Yan Family


    LAN Yan really can''t figure it out. How can bo San get down to his mouth!


    "Call Bo Yan."


    A minute later, LAN Yanzhi hung up the phone and shrugged, "dinosaur sister''s physiological period is ahead of schedule, and her stomach hurts badly. After getting off the plane, Bo San refused to let her come, so she went to the hospital directly. Tut, Bo San can''t pretend to be true to her dinosaur sister


    In the Mursi Han Dynasty, LAN Yanzhi kicked him, "OK, don''t always call me dinosaur sister."


    "Tut, when did you learn to be pitiful?" LAN Yan''s tall body leans against the sofa. "In front of Yan Lu, of course, I will give him three thin faces, but in private, Yan Lu is not an ugly, fat and ugly dinosaur sister!"


    There are countless women that Lan Yanzhi has seen. There are all kinds of women, but Yan Zhen has never seen them.


    Now what era, he really can''t think, how can there be that kind of woman''s existence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Nan Yao takes Zhuang Jing and Yu Xiaoting into the hall of the investment promotion conference.


    Seeing Nanzhi who has come here, and looking at her face carefully, Nanyao is surprised to find that she is not allergic.


    What Nan Yao gave Bai Weiwei was the powder that made Nan Zhi skin allergic. According to reason, Nan Zhi should have a rash on her face now!


    Nan Yao looks for another circle in the hall, but does not see Bai Weiwei.


    Should not be Bai Weiwei by South Gardenia in turn calculate?


    Nanyao frowned, and found that Nanzhi now is much more difficult to deal with than it was four years ago!


    "Yao Yao, you can see that the food program group only came to Nanzhi and Xiaxi, but Zhang Yijun didn''t come!" Said Yu Xiaoting.


    Zhuang quietly snorted coldly, full of disdainful lips. "Zhang Yijun is smart enough to know that no one will sponsor a street fighting program. He just sent two useless ones to come here. Let''s wait and see them lose."


    Yu Xiaoting smiled and nodded, "Nanzhi dare to bet with Yao Yao. It''s beyond her control. I don''t need to wait for the comparison. Today''s investment promotion meeting will win or lose!"


    If you can''t recruit sponsors, the food will be moved to the late night. If you watch a food program in the late night, the audience will be pretty miserable!


    Nanyao feels that Nanzhi is not as stupid and easy to deal with as she was four years ago. She dare not relax her vigilance. In the middle of the investment promotion conference, it''s the host of "dream singing comes true" to speak, and Lin Wanyue, the gold medal host of Nanyao, is on the stage.


    Lin Wanyue is wearing a professional suit with plaid stripes, hair in a bun, high-heeled shoes, flaming red lips, and the queen is full of style.


    "The dream still continues the style of last season. There is no new idea. Although Lin Wanyue is the gold medal host, I feel it is too far fetched." Xia Xi attached to the South Gardenia whispered.


    Nanzhi didn''t make a sound. Her mind was all on Yanzhi. No one answered the phone, no one answered the information. What happened on the way?


    "Sister Zhi, it''s our turn." Xia Xi reminds Nanzhi of wandering.


    Han Mo, who is the host of the investment promotion conference, inserts the U dish handed in by the gourmet into the computer, but finds that there is no plan in it, but it is a blank. She frowns and looks at Nanzhi under the stage.


    Nanzhi was about to go to the stage. When she got up, she saw nothing on the big screen.


    The promotional film and creative copy are on the U-disk.


    South Gardenia received the eye light of Han Mo''s questioning, and her heart was shocked severely, and her scalp was numb.


    Damn it!


    Bai Weiwei not only wanted to poison and mute her, but also transferred the U disk to Han mo.


    Nanzhi really can''t understand why Bai Weiwei wants to ruin this program!


    Could it be that -


    Nanzhi bit the lower lip vigorously, and the shell teeth seemed to be deeply embedded in the lip.


    Xia Xi is also in a hurry. Why is there nothing in the U disk?


    Are they going to lose their program to Nanyao?


    Nanyao was worried about what''s next for Nanzhi. As a result, when she saw their promotional films, the plans were all blank, and her mood became suddenly happy.


    What a relief!


    Nanzhi Xiaxi must have never thought that Bai Weiwei''s golden master, Lao Tan, was seduced by another female star she introduced! Bai Weiwei''s chest is big and brainless, and she has no real ability. If there is no old Tan, who would like to be the exclusive title business of her program?


    Although Nanyao doesn''t know why Nanzhi is not allergic, the good thing is that the stupid Bai Weiwei still has a hand.


    This kind of taste of losing without fighting must be very hard for Nanzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Xia Xi cried out in a hurry. "Sister Zhi, I''m responsible for it. Originally, upan was supposed to be handed over to director Han in person, but Bai Weiwei said she would like to see the information again, and I''ll give it to her. Although Bai Weiwei is a bit bullied, she is the host of this program. Everyone is proud of everything and loses everything. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing! "


    Nanzhi has already understood seven, eight, eight. She comforted Xia Xi and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, people are alive, data are dead, others rely on computers, I can rely on memory."


    Xia Xi''s eyes are full of water mist, and he looks at Nanzhi incredulously. "Sister Zhi, do you remember it in your mind?"


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded, "almost."


    Nanyao here.


    Zhuang Jing and Yu Xiaoting are both gloating. They don''t think there will be any sponsors for the food program. They will win.


    Nanyao is in a good mood. Brother shaoxiu sent Fu''s manager to support her program. Nanzhi is waiting to envy her and be laughed at by others!


    In the box.


    Looking at the hall and the blank screen, mushihan frowned quietly, and his handsome face was cold and warm


    LAN Yanzhi admired mushihan''s analytical ability very much. He nodded with approval. "I guess so. I didn''t expect that Nanxiao''s career is a first-time plan. What can she do? She will lose if she doesn''t fight!"


    Musi''s cold and deep black eyes swept South gardenia. Instead of crying like the girl beside her, she was quite calm.


    Today, she didn''t wear a professional dress, but a green skirt, long hair tied into a ponytail, clear and refreshing, like a college student just entering the campus, with a crooked smile on her lips, kind and infectious.


    Nanzhi took over the microphone from Han Mo, walked to the middle of the stage and bowed to the audience with eyes bent. "Hello, everyone, welcome to" food wins the world ". I''m Nanzhi, the host. Careful friends may find that we didn''t have the opening promotional video, no PPT, not that we didn''t prepare, but to let you see the creativity and sincerity of our program Take everyone to a wonderful Feast! "


    "first of all, I want to thank the 32 sponsors here who changed their beauty to use grapefruit mask. The cold weather is not afraid of no one''s love. Green troupes sell fast. After drinking the silver fruit, the limbs are developed and the brain is more complicated. With S520, you are at zero distance from the goddess. Since I installed the road app, my mother doesn''t have to worry about me getting lost anymore... "


    Originally, Nanyao and Zhuang were quiet. Yu Xiaoting was still waiting for Nanzhi to appear on the stage. They were gloating. As a result, Nanzhi spoke clearly and accurately. They praised all the sponsors present in the shortest time. They were stunned.


    "Ma ya, Nanzhi''s on-site reaction ability is too fast, aren''t these words compiled temporarily by her? How does she remember the sponsor''s name in a short time? My God, she''s terrible. " Zhuang Jing can''t help exclaiming in a low voice.


    Nanyao''s face changed again and again. Her eyes were scarlet. She pinched her fingertips into the palm. She wished she had torn Nanzhi off the stage.


    How did she do it?


    No, no! Even Lin Wanyue can''t do it!


    To host this art, we need to see talent. Nanzhi stands on the stage, her smile is kind and sweet, her words are clear and fluent, her eye movements are very infectious, she presides with wisdom and humor, and her interaction links bring the scene to a climax.


    She has a deep understanding of food. She explains it from her mouth. She has a strong sense of the picture, and even someone swallows their saliva on the spot.


    "It''s so fierce. I always thought she was just a beautiful vase!" Blue Yan''s tut smashed his mouth, as if to understand why Mushan was interested in the South girl!


    When she stands on the stage, it seems that she will shine with unique charm, which can attract everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Hearing LAN Yan''s words, mushihan proudly picked out the sword eyebrow, looking like he was very proud. "I don''t know who is looking for her."


    Blue Yan Zhi tut a, "still Ao Jiao on, but four elder brothers, south little girl is not interesting to you at all, you call this a person single Acacia."


    If there were no other senior officials, mushihan would directly hit Lanyan''s face with a fist.


    Musi''s cold and deep black eyes fell on the woman on the stage, unable to move away for a long time.


    Damn woman!


    I want to push her to the wall and kiss her hard.


    "Fourth brother, how much will you sponsor Lin Wanyue''s program later?" Asked LAN Yan.


    The long and slender fingers of Musi Han knocked on his knee, his black eyes half narrowed, and he kept it secret, "who said he would sponsor?"


    LAN Yanzhi, "don''t sponsor you to come here in person?" Suddenly, he said, "fourth brother, are you for the South girl? But didn''t you promise Lin Wanyue? "


    Musi''s long, cold body leaned against the back of the sofa, and the thin, sexy lips were cold. "Who makes my kitten more charming?"


    The blue Yan is speechless. Unrequited love also sows dog food. Do you want to abuse him like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao sees that Nanzhi has become the focus of the whole audience. Her eyes turn around and look at Lin Wanyue beside her. "Sister Wanyue, Nanzhi has robbed you of the limelight! Wait, she won''t get more sponsors than we do, will she


    Lin Wanyue is one of the first sisters in the stage. She is used to the attention of all the people. Naturally, she is not happy when Nanzhi takes the limelight. Now she sinks her face and says in a cold voice, "she just flickers. No matter how fierce, the food was also on the street last season."


    "Just now, many sponsors cheered on the spot. I''m afraid..."


    Lin Wanyue said coldly, "compared with me, she is very young! I will stand with her on stage and compete with her in the way of auction when I am an exclusive name maker. How can I crush her? "


    "Wan Yuejie, you are so smart. As soon as you come on stage, you will talk about the poor reception of sponsors'' last season''s food program!"


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia presided over, from Han Mo where Lin Wan month put forward the request, she thought.


    It seems that Yan Kai hasn''t come. If she and Lin Wanyue stand together to bid, maybe her just efforts will be in vain.


    As expected, Lin Wanyue won warm applause and cheers as soon as he came to the stage.


    When it was Nanzhi''s turn, there was only a little applause from Liao Liao.


    Nanzhi keeps the basic quality of the host. Although the scene is a bit awkward, her smile is still elegant, calm and bright.


    Soon, Lin Wanyue''s program began to bid, and many sponsors competed to bid. Although Lin Wanyue was happy, she couldn''t help but feel anxious when she didn''t hear the company''s bid.


    However, one of the video companies has already paid 50 million yuan. If moo offers less, it should not be less than 100 million yuan!


    If she can get an exclusive title of 100 million yuan, no one can shake her position on the stage!


    But to Lin Wanyue''s surprise, Mu Shao didn''t bid, and finally "dream singing comes true" won the exclusive title with a cosmetics of Fu''s at 80 million yuan.


    Nanyao was surprised. Brother shaoxiu didn''t let her down! His favorite person is still her!


    Han Mo obviously didn''t expect the dream of exclusive title only 80 million, she summed up a few words, said, "now, it''s the turn of" food wins the world ", exclusive title 20 million, please bid!"


    There was no sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    After nearly a minute of silence, Lin Wanyue laughed, "what''s the matter with the sponsors? Although the food program where Nanzhi was last season was unsatisfactory, the new host is a great beauty. Do you want to see the beauty cry?"


    Nanzhi''s thin eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Lin Wanyue is so funny!


    No one offered, and the scene was once extremely embarrassing.


    Xia Xi, sitting under the stage, cried again.


    It''s no big deal to have a sponsor, but he joked at the scene, "if South American can cry one, our company is willing to offer 20 million as the exclusive sponsor."


    This means that the food program is only worth 22 million sponsorship at most.


    Nanzhi looks at some bad men under the stage, their long eyelashes quiver.


    Lin Wanyue asked her to bid with her on the spot, in order to see her embarrassment!


    Some sponsors don''t like Nanzhi''s show, but some are attracted by her hosting skills. A dumpling catering company raises its brand to 30 million.


    But there was a company that immediately paid $30 million.


    When the dumpling company reaches 40 million yuan, that company will reach 40 million yuan.


    It''s like making trouble on purpose.


    There was an unkind laugh in the hall.


    Nanzhi knows that company. It seems that it is also under Fu''s company.


    Nanyao is already proud of herself. She knows that Fu shaoxiu has come to revenge Nanzhi on purpose for her.


    Is there a gold owner in Nanzhi? It seems that what she guessed was right. The man who was more handsome than Fu shaoxiu was adopted by the rich woman. Exclusive sponsorship needs at least tens of millions of bottoms. That person depends on selling his body. How can he get so much money?


    "South American, you cry. Our company will pay 50 million yuan!"


    "The tears of South America are really valuable. Cry quickly. If the pear blossom brings rain and cries like tears, maybe it can move more compassionate sponsors!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you think we are all the same as you, and like to see beauty cry!"


    "I know you don''t like watching beauty cry, you like watching beauty undress..."


    Nanzhi looked at the men sitting in the front row of the hall coldly. They were dressed in suits, but they looked like animals.


    "South American, if you strip on the spot, I will pay 80 million yuan! How about a draw with Lin Wanyue! "


    Many people in the hall laughed, and Zhuang quietly said, "Nanzhi, if you take it off, you can get 80 million exclusive sponsorship, and you have no loss!"


    This investment promotion is different from the banquet in the upper class. As long as the starting price is raised, everyone can come here. Everyone''s quality is high or low. And the general manager Zhou who asked Nanzhi to take off his clothes is not qualified. He doesn''t care about the occasion and dare to say anything.


    "Nanzhi, I heard that you are an unmarried mother?" Yu Xiaoting put in a word.


    A stone arouses thousands of waves, and the sound of discussion in the hall is louder. Many people look at the South gardenia, even more despised and despised.


    Single mother, must be a man''s junior, or private life is not in order to have an illegitimate child.


    The dumpling company immediately withdrew its intention to sponsor the Nanzhi show exclusively.


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao coldly. Nanyao throws a provocative and proud smile at her, just like when she was leaning on Fu shaoxiu four years ago.


    That''s the winner''s eye.


    Han Mo did not expect that things would develop like this. She picked up the microphone and just wanted to turn the situation around. Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, "100 million."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new day, the ticket will be issued as usual. The renewal time is 1:00 at noon and 8:00 at night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    100 million?


    Everyone was shocked. No one could believe what they heard.


    Including Lin Wanyue, Nan Yao, etc.


    Nanzhi, a host with a bad reputation for illegitimate children, who is willing to sponsor her program?


    Han Mo was the first to respond. She opened her mouth in surprise. Just about to speak, she heard a cold and arrogant voice, "200 million!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    One hundred million is enough to shock them. There are even two hundred million people out there!


    When Lin Wanyue heard the familiar male voice, her body shook and her head was blank.


    Nanyao is already frightened to turn white. The tide of jealousy makes her facial features distorted and her eyes ferocious.


    Impossible, impossible!


    It must be her illusion!


    Han Mo was so excited that she almost dropped the microphone on the ground. So far, there is no exclusive sponsorship of more than 200 million programs on the stage. She asked uncertainly, "the boss of box 3, are you sure about 200 million?"


    "There is no reason to call a price twice, 300 million yuan."


    Now, even LAN Yanzhi was frightened, "fourth brother, are you crazy? Three hundred million for a program that is not famous, you will lose all your money! "


    One of the blue Yan''s eyes was stared by Musi''s cold black eyes. "When I go to the bathroom, do you watch my kitten being bullied?" He usually bullies and bullies her even if, why let those people bully?


    One of LAN Yan''s faces touched his nose innocently. "I just want to see if anyone else is willing to make a start for Nanxiao girl except you. Is someone willing to make a hundred million for Nanxiao girl? Is it your rival?"


    "Mu Si Han looks suddenly a sink," you go to check that person is who. "


    The smell of gunpowder is very strong!


    On the stage, Nanzhi is standing there, although she is shocked and inconceivable, compared with other people, she is calm.


    At the moment when musihan looked at her, she looked at him as if she felt something.


    "Three hundred million, is that person crazy? There''s no place to spend more money? "


    "Although South Americans have illegitimate children, they have a face and a body. It''s not impossible for the gold Lord to invest 300 million yuan for her."


    "It''s good to be a woman. Money is coming..."


    Today, those who come to participate in the investment promotion conference have certain status and income, but they can sponsor tens of millions at most, no one dares to talk about it.


    They envy and envy, dare not take sponsors to say anything, can only vent that malicious to Nanzhi. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have made them feel so far apart.


    "Oh, how dare you say that." All of a sudden, a proud sneer came from the microphone. People looked at box 3 one after another. They saw that the door of the box was opened by two bodyguards in black, and a tall and upright cold figure came out of it.


    The suit is made by hand in black, showing the crisp collar in white. The first two buttons are opened, and the delicate collarbone is looming.


    The man seemed to be gilded with a golden light. As soon as he came out, he attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Like an eagle in the dark, he looks aloof, lonely and full of vigor. He alone exudes the power of being proud of the world.


    Nanzhi on the stage was stunned. She didn''t expect that musihan would think such a high-profile way to appear in front of everyone.


    She knew that he was quite rich, but she heard from Ivan that he never appeared in the media or in public, so many rich people in Ningcheng did not know his existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Before mushihan started his expedition, he gave a few orders to Wei Lin behind him.


    Wei Lin returns to the box with his cell phone.


    Musi''s cold black eyes swept the hall sharply. It was as high as the carved bridge of the nose. The sexy thin lips were tight, and the domineering and fierce nature of his body shocked the whole hall.


    When he came to the stage, no one dared to speak.


    Silence.


    The outline of Musi cold is taut, and there is a layer of sinister frost between the eyebrows and eyes. It''s cold and frightening.


    As soon as Nanzhi saw it coming out, the gas field was so powerful that she was able to crush all the men in the field, and her chest was filled with a complex emotion.


    She did not expect that a man she was afraid to avoid would suddenly stand up for her!


    Didn''t he come to be Lin Wanyue''s exclusive name maker?


    There is no expression on the handsome and perfect face of musihan, but the eyes that look at her are extremely dark and deep, just like two whirlpools, to absorb her deeply.


    No wonder he has a bad temper and many women like him.


    Sometimes, he''s really charming.


    Nanzhi grabs the lip and moves away from her sight. Her beautiful face is inexplicably hot.


    Nanyao saw a man like a deity descending from the sky. Her mouth opened again and again. She was so surprised that she could put an egg in it.


    She keeps shaking her head. It''s impossible. If this man is not supported by a rich woman and has money and power according to his own ability, how can he be interested in Nanzhi?


    Nanzhi has illegitimate children. Doesn''t he mind at all?


    Looking at his cool outline, big and strong figure, and arrogant momentum, Nanyao couldn''t pick out a defect that he was inferior to Fu shaoxiu.


    Fu shaoxiu only sponsored 80 million yuan for her program, and this man, at the beginning, was 300 million yuan!


    Nanyao felt that her heart would be broken.


    Zhuang Jing and Yu Xiaoting are also unbelievable. How can Nanzhi find such a young and handsome gold master?


    The key is still so generous to her!


    It makes them envy, envy and hate


    When mushihan came to the stage, Lin Wanyue was the first to respond. Her eyes were tearful, and she was wronged and sad to greet her. "Mushao..."


    Lin Wanyue wants to hold mushihan''s arm, but before she meets him, she is frightened by his cold eyes and dare not move forward.


    Musihan goes over the moon of Lin Wan to Nanzhi. The lines of his jaw were tight, the outline of his face was as sharp and hard as a knife. Nanzhi knew that he was angry.


    But on this occasion, he didn''t get angry. He just awed people with a cool and extreme aura.


    Musihan stood two steps away from Nanzhi. His black eyes stared at her. His eyebrows were tight. Nanzhi thought he was going to shout at her. She hung her shoulders, waiting to be taught.


    He may be oppressed to some nerves. Once he gets angry, she subconsciously reminds herself that she can''t fight him.


    And she found that, although he was domineering and unreasonable, he seemed to eat soft rather than hard.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t roar at her, just raised his long hand, patted her on the head, and then stood in front of her, blocking her behind his tall and straight body.


    His dark eyes swept to other sponsors in the hall, and the dim eyes fell on several of them. "Who wants to see her undress?"


    Zhou, who was the most vociferous in the past, is in the age of blood. In addition, his father is a famous upstart. The most important thing in his family is money. He has never been afraid of it. In the face of the questions of mushihan, although he gave birth to some fear, he still came back with a stiff neck. "I said that this woman''s children were not born. What kind of virginity are they? And you, how much bad money is great? I have never seen you in Ningcheng. Where are you from? Three hundred million, you don''t want to get rid of the house demolition money for a bitch! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The head of the platform sat under the platform and heard President Zhou''s words. He wanted to stand up and say a few words, but was stopped by the eyes of mushihan.


    Mr. mushihan was not furious enough to rush out of power and fight with Mr. Zhou Zong. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly. He was cold and cruel, proud and cold. It was cold in every arc. It was like being engraved in the bone, which made people shudder.


    "I give you a chance to undress and kneel down to apologize."


    His voice is not high or low, but he is quite cold and bloodthirsty.


    People who know him naturally know that this is a sign before he kills all directions.


    But Zhou always didn''t understand. When he asked him to undress on the spot, he had to kneel down and apologize. He was really a dog in the sun! Where come from nobody, dare to insult him like this!


    Zhou Zongli jumped up from his seat and glared at musihan angrily. "Where''s the dog? I''m less than three years old. Hurry back to drink your mother''s milk and talk to me when you grow up!"


    Just as the man''s voice fell, suddenly a few black bodyguards came out and quickly clamped his arm and put him on the stage.


    "What do you do? If you dare to move one of my hair, my father will not let you go! What are you watching? Here come the triad. Call the police! "


    No matter how loudly President Zhou shouted, no one dared to call the police at the scene. It was the man in the black suit standing on the stage. He was so powerful and cold. He didn''t open his mouth. No one dared to act rashly.


    As soon as president Zhou was put on the stage, his stomach was severely hurt, and he was not short, but mushihan kicked him off the stage directly.


    He rolled on the ground for several times, spitting out his blood, "fuck me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was escorted to the stage by the bodyguard in black again.


    Just then, he kicked out all his viscera. He couldn''t bear his second foot any more, so he looked at mushihan with more fear and fear. "Who are you or who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but you make my woman unhappy, and I will make you unhappy."


    "Do you know who my father is? Zhou Donghai, one of the ten richest people in Ningcheng, don''t you want to mix with me in Ningcheng


    At this time, an assistant like man ran up. He handed his cell phone to President Zhou, who was still swearing with blood on his lips. "President Zhou, President of the board of directors."


    President Zhou took over the mobile phone and just called out to Dad. Within five seconds, his face changed dramatically. "What, the largest project engineering bank in our family doesn''t give loans? Does the partner want to cancel the cooperation with us? Who did I offend? I didn''t -- wait -- "


    President Zhou''s eyes immediately looked at mushihan like a monster. His mind was blank, his lips could not stop shivering, and he couldn''t swear.


    Because this man is really as terrible as the devil!


    "I undress, I kneel, I apologize!" As soon as president Zhou was about to unbutton his suit, he was interrupted by mousse''s cold, expressionless face, and two words came out between his cold, thin lips, "it''s late."


    The bodyguard in black received the look of mousihan and threw out president Zhou, who was so scared that he was at a loss.


    Moussi''s cold face swept his eyes and said coldly, "who wants to see her tears fall?"


    Li, who had been sitting with President Zhou, was so frightened that he did not dare to look at him. His head almost fell to his chest.


    "If you don''t want to end up like Zhou, stand up one by one and apologize to my woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Before those who want to see Nanzhi joke, they all shiver.


    They don''t know the identity of musihan, but he can let the Zhou family face bankruptcy crisis in minutes. I think he is not easy to mess with.


    Li always thought of Zhou''s begging for mercy when he was thrown out. He was the first one to stand out. He took the microphone and bowed to Nanzhi. "Miss Nan, I have no eyes to offend you. I''m sorry!"


    Mr. Li apologized, and several of the old managers who followed the coax stood up and apologized.


    Nanzhi stood behind musihan, looking at his strong and slender back, strong and tall, and suddenly felt like a lofty mountain.


    She clenched her lips, black and white clear clear eyes, dense out of thin mist.


    She hasn''t felt the feeling of being protected for a long time.


    At first, she thought she was strong enough not to need anyone''s protection. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to those who humiliated her, because she had learned not to be upset or angry for those who didn''t want to.


    When she chose to give birth to Xiaokai, she was ready to bear all kinds of gossip.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that this maniac, mushihan, would come out to save her dignity.


    Nanzhi took two steps forward, gently pulled off the sleeve of his suit with his little white hand, and whispered, "thank you, Mu Shao. It''s just that the investment promotion meeting is not over. If they apologize, don''t investigate it..."


    When Nanzhi gently pulled his sleeve, his white fingertip accidentally swept into his palm. He felt a crisp hemp. He would not wait for her to pull back her hand, and he would bully her to hold her small hand.


    He and her hand, a big, a small, he five fingers together, can firmly wrap her in the palm.


    Nanzhi''s heart beat and tried to draw back his hand, but he held it firmly.


    Musihan did not look back at Nanzhi. His dark eyes swept to the three women in front of him. "If I remember correctly, you several also participated."


    After being swept by his black eyes, Nanyao and Zhuangzi were quiet. Yu Xiaoting and his three people were suddenly shivering with fear.


    Nanyao glares angrily at Nanzhi, who is protected by musihan. She doesn''t understand why Nanzhi has such a good life. Without Nanjia, she climbs up to a cold and powerful man.


    No matter how much she consoles herself, she can''t think of the man who can make his company bankrupt as a little white face who is supported by a rich woman.


    He is so tall and powerful. Nanzhi is protected by him. The birds are close to each other. They seem to be so eye-catching.


    Nanyao is not willing, not convinced!


    She was pale, suppressing her inner emotions, and her voice trembled. "This gentleman, Nanzhi has illegitimate children. Don''t you mind at all?"


    She did not believe that such a rich and powerful man would be willing to help other men raise illegitimate children!


    There is not such a generous man in the world!


    Musi looked at Nanyao coldly. Next second, he would be dragged to the front by the woman holding her small hand. Before Nanzhi knew what he wanted to do, the sculpted beautiful face approached her.


    Nanzhi''s brain is blank for a moment. How could he kiss her in front of everyone?


    ¡­¡­


    In box 6.


    The man wearing the silver mask saw the scene of the man kissing the woman on the stage, with a slight upward hook of the clear and beautiful thin lips, which was a bit cold and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled violently, and her brain was like a short circuit. She could not make any response except for the blank.


    His eyes were deep and dark, black as if they could absorb everything in the world.


    After several seconds, Nanzhi realized what he was doing. She put her small hand on his shoulder and pushed hard. Her face turned red because she had just choked. "How can you do this? Many people are watching."


    The handsome face with clear edges and corners of the man is still very close to her. The sword eyebrows of Yingqi pick slightly. "Look at it, look at it. What are you afraid of?"


    Nanzhi is not as thick as his face. She frowned and frowned. She said to his dark black eyes, "you are not afraid, I am afraid."


    Musihan looked at her with her chin hooked on her finger, and resumed his cynical look. "I''ll eat with you later."


    Nanzhi looked at the handsome man in front of her, but she couldn''t understand him.


    His temper is uncertain, and he is angry as if he were possessed by death, but he is childish as a pure child.


    Like a mystery, it''s hard to understand.


    Nanzhi where dare to refuse, she can guess, if she said a word, he can kiss her forever.


    He''s just such a bully and paranoid.


    Musihan released Nanzhi and looked at the southern Yao people again. As soon as he changed his good words in front of Nanzhi, his face became sinister and cold.


    Zhuang Jingjing and Yu Xiaoting are swept by the cold eyes of Musi, just like their throats are cut by a sharp sword.


    Mr. Zhou''s family said that they would go bankrupt if they went bankrupt, let alone the two of them. If they had only one word, they might not be able to get along in Ningcheng.


    Regardless of Nanyao''s attitude, Zhuang quietly and Yu Xiaoting quickly stand up and bow to Nanzhi to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "We didn''t mean to say that Nanzhi is not. Sorry, please forgive us!"


    Tears of grievance and fear welled up in Nanyao''s eyes. She clenched her hands into fists and didn''t want to apologize to Nanyi at all.


    The platform leader came over and urged her to apologize and calm down. Don''t make things big, or he won''t protect her.


    Nanyao, with a pale face, stood up hard under the cold and sharp eyes of Musi Hanfeng and apologized to Nanzhi, "I''m sorry."


    Today, she was going to see Nanzhi joke. If she goes according to the script, Nanzhi will leave in disgrace!


    But as a result


    Nanyao was jealous and resentful in her heart. She swore that she would find a way to get back the humiliation she suffered today!


    ¡­¡­


    Investment promotion will continue.


    After musihan left the stage, Nanzhi returned to the stage. Xia Xi held Nanzhi''s arm and cried and laughed.


    "Sister Zhi, it turns out that Mu Shao is your big backer. Are you hiding too much?" Xia Xi inhales the red nose, thinking that Mu Shao is not Lin Wanyue''s gold Lord, but Nanzhi''s, and she is even happier than Nanzhi.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the Taiwan director suddenly came to her and said, "Nanzhi, the guest of the first stage of your delicious food, has been settled."


    Nanzhi is going to tell the director that she has made an appointment with Jichuan, but the director tells an unexpected person of Nanzhi, "Yannis, the mask singer, will record as the first guest of the delicious food. He also promised to take off the mask on the spot."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it?" Xia Xi exclaimed in disbelief, "there are so many famous TV stations all over the world who want to invite Yannis to the program, but they can''t invite Yannis to the program. Can we really invite our program? He''ll take off his mask on the spot? My God, I can imagine how hot our program will be! "


    The director was also excited. He didn''t like the food program, but he didn''t expect so many surprises from the investment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Nanzhi looks at the head of the table with smile eyes narrowed into a slit. She thinks of Yannis, wondering if Yannis is brother Gu Sheng? Is it the Y who gives her jewelry and diamonds every year?


    "Chief, is Yannis still in the box?"


    "No, he just left."


    Nanzhi gets up from the chair and runs out of the hall.


    Nanyao saw Nanzhi leave. She frowned and asked, "what is Nanzhi going to do, Taichang?"


    The Taiwan director told Nanyao that Yannis was going to be the first guest of the delicious food.


    Hearing this, Nan Yao turned pale again.


    The fingertips are tightly embedded in the palm of the hand, hoping to break the skin.


    Why?


    Why does Nanzhi get 300 million exclusive sponsorship and can Yannis help?


    Yannis, the most famous singer in recent years, who is a mysterious figure that BBC can''t invite. Why would he give his first public appearance to Nanzhi''s unknown program?


    Nan Yao''s chest heaved violently with anger. Suddenly, he was in a rush to attack his heart. He vomited his blood and fainted before his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the exhibition center.


    LAN Yanzhi is reporting the information he just found to Mu Sichan, "Yannis, from the world-famous audio-visual media, this Yannis is quite mysterious. It is said that he spent a lot of money on the acquisition of audio-visual media, and now he is the largest and most powerful media tycoon in the world. Who is this guy? How old is he? I can''t find it out. It''s a ghost!"


    "Four elder brothers, your love enemy this time is not small!"


    "Mu Si Han narrowed his deep black eyes," continue to check, as long as it is alive, you can find out his details. "


    "Fourth brother, the masked man is coming out!"


    For a moment, the masked man looked at the masked man.


    There was a distance between them, but inexplicably, the blue Yan in the middle felt a strong smell of gunpowder.


    When Nanzhi ran out of the investment hall, he saw this scene.


    She''s going to freak out.


    How did these two people face each other?


    Is Yannis really brother Gu Sheng?


    Nanzhi would like to rush forward and ask clearly, but Mushan is present. If she rushes over, he will tear her.


    Nanzhi tries to hide herself, but the tension between the two men doesn''t last long. Yannis gets on a black Bentley.


    Next week, the first program will be recorded. Yannis promises to take off his mask on the show. Then she will know if he is brother Gu Sheng!


    Nanzhi leans on the marble column, arranges her mood, and prepares to return to the investment attraction hall. Before she can start, a large shadow suddenly covers her.


    She raised her head abruptly, and her eyes fell into a pair of dangerous black eyes.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that musihan would suddenly appear in front of her, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    Musi cold eyes staring at Nanzhi, black eyes across a cold and ferocious, voice cold question, "do you know the man wearing the mask, do you have a leg?"


    Do you have a leg?


    Nanzhi''s heart jumped to her throat.


    Seeing that Nanzhi didn''t speak, Mursi Han''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. "Speak, don''t lie, or you will know the consequences!"


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on the side of her body are slightly clenched into fists. After taking a deep breath, she slowly opens her lips to the cold, deep and sharp black eyes of Shangmusi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Musi''s cold and deep black eyes are tightly coagulating Nanzhi. She doesn''t want to miss any subtle expression on her face.


    Nanzhi can''t confirm the relationship between Yannis and brother Gu Sheng. According to the current situation, she and Yannis don''t know each other.


    Shaking her head, she replied truthfully, "I heard from the director that he is Yannis, a mysterious mask singer. Girls all over the world want to uncover his mask. Do you think I have the ability to see his real face?"


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She always worried about his anger in front of the maniac.


    Probably used to being enslaved by him.


    Musihan didn''t see any clue on Nanzhi''s face. His cold face improved a lot. "What are you going to do after him?"


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. A lot of men higher than her suddenly bent over. The handsome face that couldn''t pick out any flaws came up to her, and there was a dim light in her black eyes, "deliberately chasing me out?"


    Nanzhi naturally won''t say the purpose of her running out. Thinking of what he said on the stage, she bit her lower lip lightly. "Don''t you mean to have lunch with you at noon?"


    There was a smile in his dark eyes, which raised Yang Yingting''s eyebrows, and his handsome face showed a wild and uninhibited nature


    Nanzhi looks at him from cold to ruffian, some speechless stare at him, "you support 300 million yuan for me, isn''t it normal to have a meal with you?"


    "It''s not normal. Three hundred million yuan should accompany you to sleep."


    Nanzhi was angry with him again, and his pretty little face turned red. "Can you be serious? And don''t kiss me again! "


    "Well, now that I''m good at it, I dare to talk back to you. I''ll do whatever I want before the contract expires. "


    He is just so domineering and unreasonable.


    Nanzhi is so angry that she wants to slap him to death.


    Standing not far away, LAN Yanzhi saw the two men hiding behind the marble column, grinding and creaking. He was just about to come forward and call them, and his mobile phone vibrated.


    His sister LAN Yinyin''s phone.


    "Brother, why haven''t you and brother Si Han come? Brother Boyan and his ugly girlfriend have arrived. Brother, does brother Boyan have a funny head? How can he agree to socialize with such a woman as Yan Zhen


    Blue Yan''s eyebrow palpitation jumped, "let you study abroad, just how long do you run back?"


    "I have a few days off, brother. When are you coming?"


    "I''m coming right now. By the way, you''d better put away your love for fourth brother. He has met some interested women."


    Don''t wait for LAN Yinyin to say anything more, LAN Yanzhi directly hangs up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is dragged into the car by mushihan.


    LAN Yanzhi sat aside and saw Nanzhi. He said hello with a sinister smile, "how are you, Nanxiao girl? Do you remember me?"


    How can Nanzhi not remember the man with peach blossom eyes and charming smile?


    She raised her lips, politely extended her hand, "less blue."


    LAN Yanzhi is about to hold Nanzhi''s small hand. Suddenly, a big hand reaches out and directly holds Nanzhi''s hand.


    Blue Yan''s discontented shout, "four elder brothers, you look at you, now all become jealous husband."


    Nanzhi looks embarrassed and draws back her hand from the master of mushihan. She moves to the window and sits down. Unexpectedly, mushihan will follow her.


    Two people''s bodies are close together. The heat of his body is transmitted. Some of Nanzhi are sitting like needle felt.


    LAN Yanzhi each handed Nanzhi and musihan a glass of wine, and Jun smiled like a monster. "Nanxiao girl, the fourth brother has become the exclusive title business of your program. Do you have to respect him?"


    Mushihan looks at the yellow liquid in the eyeglass. If he remembers correctly, this kind of wine poured by LAN Yan is very high. He claims to be drunk and wants to drink French kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Three hundred million yuan has gone out of mushihan.


    Nanzhi really needs to thank him.


    She looked at the wine poured by LAN Yan. She had a drink with musihan alone. He didn''t take the opportunity to prescribe medicine or anything.


    She has a good amount of alcohol, so it shouldn''t be a problem to drink only one cup. She raised her glass to mushihan with a smile. "Mushihan, thank you for your help today. Although you sometimes hate it, it seems that your nature is not too bad. This wine, I did it, you can..."


    Musihan''s handsome face sank.


    What do you mean he''s annoying sometimes?


    Damned woman, she dare to talk in front of him like this!


    Musihan gently picked up the thick black sword eyebrow, but did not stop Nanzhi from drinking that glass of wine. After Nanzhi finished drinking, he also drank it.


    LAN Yanzhi thought that after drinking the wine, they would dry up the firewood and burn the fire, which could satisfy his eyes. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, they were surprisingly calm.


    The fourth brother is not drunk. LAN Yan can understand. After all, the fourth brother can''t catch up with him.


    Kenan little girl


    Strange, why didn''t you react at all?


    Nanzhi''s head was dizzy after drinking, but fortunately, she had a good amount of alcohol and tried to keep calm.


    But in fact, her consciousness has been in a state of half confusion and half wakefulness.


    She leaned against the car window, her small head hanging slightly, a wisp of green silk half hanging, the delicate and crystal face rose some red tide, especially charming.


    From her point of view, you can see the side face of Mushan. The outline is as broad as a knife, and the edges and corners are clear. It''s almost like a classic painting. It''s perfect without any flaws.


    I don''t know if it''s because of that glass of wine that she thought he was so handsome.


    All of a sudden, she raised a long, white finger and poked it at the man''s sculpted face, "how is your face so good? Eh, your lips are sex? Have you ever had lip augmentation surgery


    Musihan, "..."


    LAN Yanzhi, "..." Ma ya, the South girl drank a cup to be drunk, should not rush up to kiss the fourth elder brother crazily? How can such a strange effect appear?


    When Nanzhi''s long and thin fingers poked at Mushan''s tight lips, he opened his mouth and bit her finger belly.


    "Ah, I remember, you are the great devil." Nanzhi draws back her hand, long eyelashes quiver gently and looks at the gloomy face of musihan. "No, no, you are not the devil, you are Dad... "


    Poof -


    LAN Yan smiled unkindly.


    It''s so fucking funny how little girl Nan got drunk.


    Nanzhi just that soft waxy and sweet dad, directly called the Mousi cold hard, he cold face, low scolded.


    LAN Yanzhi has no eyes to look at directly and turns his head with a smile.


    "Dad, what did I do wrong? Why did you do that to me? Why don''t you like me? " South Gardenia bone is a stubborn girl, she rarely soft to people, what pain is buried in the heart, even if there are holes, she will not show.


    Perhaps, only when she is drunk can she show the most vulnerable side.


    Musi''s cold black eyes were dark and deep for several times. Looking at the mist in her eyes, she felt a move. She held her white wrist with a big clasp, and pulled her directly to his leg with a strong force.


    Nanzhi seems to have returned to her childhood. Her father holds her in his arms and tells him a story


    She raised her small face and smiled at musi hancui.


    There was a low spell from Musi Han.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone message rang.


    She thought it was Xia Xi''s message about China Merchants Association. Take a look.


    A strange number: little flower, I''m back.


    Little flower!


    Little flower!


    Only one person in the world would call her that.


    "What are you looking at absently? Which wild man sent you a message? "


    Nanzhi has no time to say anything. Suddenly, the mobile phone is pulled out by the man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    When Nanzhi saw the mobile phone fall into the hands of mushihan, her heart beat faster, as if to burst through her chest and jump out.


    Cold sweat oozed from the forehead.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    In front of mushihan, she always had to tighten carefully for fear of making him angry.


    Mushihan has never been used to turning over her mobile phone. After he took her mobile phone, he didn''t look at it at all. He saw that she didn''t come to rob it with her head down. The lines of her cold face were quite soft. He returned her mobile phone. "I''m afraid you dare not look for a wild man with me on your back!"


    So confident and conceited!


    Nanzhi opens her mouth, I don''t know what to say.


    In fact, she and brother Gu Sheng have nothing to do with each other. He saved her, and she has always remembered that kindness.


    But she also clearly understood that when she chose to give birth to Xiaokai, she had finished the ending for her and brother Gu Sheng.


    She will never be with any man in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The phantom of Rolls Royce stops at the entrance of the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    Nanzhi gets off after musihan and Lanyan.


    She walked in the back, just up a few steps, suddenly a beautiful voice sounded from afar, "brother Si Han."


    Nanzhi stops.


    A young girl dressed in a yellow goose dress, who looks very suitable for coquetry, pounced on musihan.


    Nanzhi thinks the girl is familiar.


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Oh, she remembered.


    When she just returned home, Yanran wanted to take her and Xiaokai to the revolving restaurant of the seven-star hotel for dinner. As a result, the restaurant was chartered. After they went downstairs, she saw the girl who had failed to express her love with Lihua and Yuyu.


    That ruthless figure


    Nanzhi looked at musihan again and overlapped the figure he saw that day with him.


    Now the girl is really brave. If the confession fails, she can act coquetry to the man as if nothing happened -


    mousehan and Lanyan walk side by side. Lanyinyin seems not to see lanyanzhi. Her eyes and heart are all mousehan.


    He didn''t wear a black coat. He took off his suit coat. He only wore a white shirt. His sleeves were pulled up a little, showing his strong arms. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand with an expensive wrist watch dropped naturally.


    Black short hair, that Zhang Jun face wild publicity and cold sexy, blue Yin see heart pounding.


    "Brother Si Han, they took three days off to fly back from abroad to see you."


    With LAN Yanzhi by his side, musihan could not help but give LAN Yinyin face directly. He quietly opened LAN Yinyin''s arms and hands, looked back at Nanzhi, who was standing still. "Kitten, come here."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    He won''t use her as a shield, will he?


    "Brother Si Han, who is she?" LAN Yinyin''s eyes towards south Gardenia immediately filled with guard and contempt.


    When he saw Nanzhi standing still, Musi Han stepped back and put his arms around Nanzhi''s slender waist, saying, "I''m a woman." With that, she lowered her head, and her beautiful face suddenly approached Nanzhi. Her thin, hot and soft lips attached to her white ears, "kitten, she is Yan''s sister, LAN Yinyin."


    At the moment, they look like the intimacy of the sunny world, showing affection and envy to others.


    LAN Yinyin couldn''t believe looking at this scene. She thought that without sister Xueer, brother Si Han would notice her. But why did another fox come?


    ¡­¡­


    4 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Brother Si Han, I''m not easy to come back. Don''t treat others like this!"


    LAN Yinyin looks sweet, very suitable for coquetry, even as a woman''s South Gardenia can not help but have a layer of gooseflesh.


    LAN Yinyin wants to squeeze Nanzhi away and hold mushihan''s arm again, but mushihan doesn''t give her any chance, so she takes Nanzhi and walks towards the hall.


    Nanzhi found that in front of the girls she didn''t like, musihan never gave them a good face.


    Ye Qianqian is so, so is the blue wormwood.


    Nanzhi looked at his cold side face and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    He seemed a little different to her.


    If only by appearance, ye Qianqian and LAN Yinyin are not inferior to her. He doesn''t like them, and is only special to her.


    Shadow.


    Is Mushan really taking her as the shadow of another woman?


    LAN Yinyin looks at Nanzhi''s slender back and stomps his feet angrily and jealously. "Brother, where is the fox spirit from?"


    "Well, why don''t you understand until now? Even if there is no sister Xueer, the fourth brother won''t look up to you. Don''t daydream!"


    LAN Yinyin pursed her lips and became even more unhappy.


    She lost to sister Xueer. She was convinced, but what was the fox spirit just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan brings Nanzhi to box 1. As soon as he pushes the door open, a sweet, soft and waxy voice comes to his ear. "Boyan, give me back my cell phone. I want to make a phone call."


    Nanzhi is a student of broadcasting and hosting. She is particularly sensitive to the sound. The sound is soft and beautiful. It''s like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley and soft to the heart of people.


    It''s Yan Lu.


    Nanzhi hasn''t seen Yan Zhen, but she can hear her voice on the phone.


    Yan Zhen didn''t attend the investment promotion meeting, and the phone couldn''t be reached. Nanzhi was worried about something.


    Now she''s OK. Nanzhi looks up happily and looks into the box.


    I saw a cold and upright figure sitting on the sofa, wearing a pair of rimless glasses on the high and straight bridge of nose, under the lenses are a pair of cold and cold slender Phoenix eyes, lips are cold and tight.


    Women standing beside men


    Nanzhi blinked, slightly surprised.


    When the woman heard the sound of the door, she turned around. She was so fat that she could not see her features clearly.


    Nanzhi doesn''t discriminate against being fat or thin. What''s more, when she talks with Yanzhi on the phone, she thinks that this girl is quite optimistic and cheerful, which is her favorite disposition.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanzhi enters the box and says hello with a gentle smile.


    Yan Kai also heard the voice of Nanzhi. She was stunned and reacted. She ran forward with a smile, "are you a gardenia?"


    As soon as Yan Ran, even the floor seemed to shake.


    As soon as LAN Yinyin entered the box, he saw a ball of meat, holding Nanzhi in his arms.


    With the contrast, even if LAN Yinyin doesn''t like Nanzhi, at this moment, she is also beautiful in front of the fat man Yanzhi.


    LAN Yinyin''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and even she was too lazy to comment on Yan. She went to Bo Yan and sat down, pursed her lips and said, "brother Bo Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think you are handsome again."


    Hearing LAN Yinyin''s words, Yan Xuan''s eyes darkened.


    She knows that everyone thinks she doesn''t deserve Bo Yan. In fact, she didn''t think that Bo Yan would be her boyfriend. Since the two were together, she has made various attempts to lose a body of meat, but the fat did not reduce into, but gave birth to a stomach disease, and then Dad directly ordered her not to lose weight again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Yan Xi had a bad heart. She had a serious illness when she was a child, and almost lost her life. Her father loved her very much. Every day, she was asked by the chef to make all kinds of delicious food for her. She was easy to be fat. With the influence of her father, others dare not say that she was fat in person. At that time, she did not have the concept of fat and thin. The clothes were tailor-made for her. She was thirteen or fourteen when she found that she was too fat to save.


    When she found out that she was too fat, she tried various ways to lose weight, but she couldn''t exercise violently and starve for a long time due to her heart problems. She secretly tried acupuncture, medicine and liposuction. Every time, she failed.


    Later, her father knew, sent someone to watch her 24 hours, forbid her to lose weight, even if she was fat and ugly again, it was also his baby daughter.


    Nanzhi doesn''t think Yanzhen looks ugly. Looking carefully, her facial features and skin are quite good.


    She has recently studied diet, which can not only supplement the nutrition needed every day, but also remove the fat. If the face is thin, she is definitely a beauty.


    "Zhizhi, I''m sorry. I have stomachache after getting off the plane. Bo Yan forcibly takes me to the hospital and confiscates my mobile phone. I can''t go to the Investment Fair..."


    Nanzhi smiled and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Your body matters. I can''t get through to your phone. I thought something happened on your way. It''s OK."


    "After dinner, I''ll go to talk to your director about sponsorship."


    Nanzhi holds Yan Lu''s hand and tells her about the business promotion meeting.


    Yan took a look at musihan and said with a smile, "Wow, gardenia you and Mu Shaojun are really good match."


    Nanzhi sees the gloom in Yan Kai''s eyes, and guesses her mind. She whispers, "don''t be selfish. Do you remember the diet I told you about? Recently, I''ve had a look. Would you like to be my first customer? "


    "Good, good, I am your loyal fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, three men played cards in the box. Nanzhi and Yanlu sat on the sofa and chatted. LAN Yinyin sat beside several men and watched them play cards.


    During the period, Bo Yan had a phone call in. He asked LAN Yinyin to play cards for him. He took his mobile phone and went out of the box.


    A few minutes later, Yan received a message.


    Nanzhi saw her face changed, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xi shook his head. "It''s OK, Zhizhi. I have something to go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Yan Kai went out of the box, turned across the corridor and walked towards the back garden.


    As soon as she got to the garden gate, she saw a picture of her body.


    Bo Yan''s secretary. The woman who just sent her a message.


    She was dressed in an ol suit, the skirt could cover her thighs, and the white tight shirt wrapped her figure with material.


    Bo Yan leans on the wall, playing with a cigarette without ignition with his long fingertips. He is wearing a black shirt, the first three buttons are unbuttoned, and his chest is slightly exposed. He is strong and strong, which makes him blush and heartbeat.


    The woman pulled up the long hair, the amorous towards thin Yan close, "thin total, you come to Ningcheng, but also quietly took me, you are not afraid of Yan Yan know?"


    Poyan took the woman''s hand and put it on his nose and smelled, "you are so fragrant." Usually, the gentle and cold man has no extra expression on his face when he is aroused.


    But, he looks like this, but it is inexplicably flirts with the woman''s heart.


    The woman smiled coyly, but did not draw back her hand. Ren Boyan held it tightly.


    Yan Jian saw this scene and gave her heart a good beating.


    "Mr. Bo, I know you promised to be Mr. Yan''s boyfriend. It was forced by Chairman Yan. You can''t like that fat gold at all."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Yan Xuan clenched his hands into fists.


    Bo Yan promised to associate with her, but was forced by his father?


    Even though she is usually easy-going, optimistic and cheerful, but in her bones, Yan Zhen is self abased and fragile, from small to large, because she is fat, she has not made a sincere friend, let alone received others'' white eyes and finger pointing.


    Even though Daddy would come out for her, she knew that those people couldn''t see her in their hearts.


    She is lonely, sensitive and fragile.


    Bo Yan has been promoted from her bodyguard to general manager of Yan Family step by step with her own ability since she came to Yan family.


    Usually she was bullied outside, he would defend her, and he never showed contempt and disdain in front of her.


    She thought he was different.


    She had a crush on him for two years.


    She has never been white with him, she will only write her secret love into her diary in the middle of the night.


    Is it, is it daddy who peeked at her diary?


    "Although Yan Kai is a daughter of a thousand gold, where is she worthy of the general manager thin?" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she was clasped by the man and pressed into the wall.


    From the point of view of Yan, I can see that the man''s face is close to the woman''s red lips.


    They are intimating.


    "Bo Shao, you are so bad..." The voice of a woman''s delicate panting, like an invisible palm, pinches Yan Kai''s heart hard, which makes her breathless.


    Boyan didn''t really kiss a woman. In the face of her deliberate teasing and amorous feelings, he didn''t react at all. Under the lens, the slender Phoenix eyes were calm and cold.


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw the fat figure trembling away. He let go of the woman. His handsome face was cold without any temperature. "Roll!"


    "Bo Shao, the play is finished, you..."


    Bo Yan looks at the woman with cold eyes, and says, "don''t let me say it for the third time, get out!"


    After the woman left, Bo Yan leaned against the wall and smoked.


    When LAN Yanzhi came over, he patted Bo Yan on the shoulder, "have you made it clear to Yan Zhen?"


    Poyan raised his jaw, which was smooth and cold, and slowly puffed out the smoke, "since I don''t like it, why give her hope and let her sink deeper and deeper? Although with her, the road of revenge should be easier, but I can''t betray my feelings. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhen returned to the box, she didn''t cry. When she chatted with Nanzhi, she looked heartless and heartless.


    Bo Yanjin goes to the box and goes back to the table. He takes a deep look at Yan Lu. Receiving his dim sight, Yan Zhen returned with a big smile.


    She didn''t blame him for cheating, she thought, he was probably forced by her father.


    She''s so fat. She''s not liked by boys since childhood. He''s so excellent in all aspects. It''s normal that he doesn''t like her.


    When she returned to the capital, she told daddy that she didn''t like him and didn''t want to be with him. She wanted to give him freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t plan to drink any more. After all, she got drunk in the car. But Yan Zhen asked her to drink with her. Nanzhi felt that Yan Zhen was not happy, and she did not refuse.


    As a result, they both drank a little more. Yanzhen took Nanzhi to the bathroom, and she cried in the toilet.


    "Gardenia, fat people don''t deserve love, do they? Wherever she goes, she will be the focus of ridicule. " Yan Jian sits on the ground, his eyes are painful and desperate. "I think Meeting Bo Yan is the greatest luck of my life. I dream of changing for him. I don''t hate him for hurting me. I only hate myself. Why can''t I be thin! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Nanzhi was also obese when she was a child. Although she was obese due to drugs, she would lose weight again after stopping the drugs.


    But she understood the pain of being fat.


    Yan told Nanzhi a lot. She didn''t work hard. She tried countless ways to lose weight, but she just couldn''t lose weight.


    She can''t stand exercise for a long time.


    She was too hungry for her stomach.


    Yan Zhen is very desperate. She holds her head in her hands and tears flow into her lips one by one. "Gardenias, I can only be looked down upon in my life, I''m really useless..."


    Nanzhi hugs Yan Lu and wipes her tears, "Lu Lu, do you believe me? As long as you stick to the diet I developed, you will definitely lose weight to normal weight. "


    "Really, really?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "listen to me, even if you are sad, don''t drink or smoke. Video with me every day, and I''ll monitor you. "


    "Gardenia, it''s so happy to be your fan. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhen was drunk and confused. A tall and upright figure came and carried her from the ground.


    She is so heavy that he can carry her on his back.


    Yan Kai slept in the car and woke up at the hotel. The man wants to carry her to get out of the car. She wakes up and refuses him.


    She struggled out of the car and looked at the man standing outside with glasses. He looked handsome and gentle. But in fact, the long and thin Phoenix eyes under his lenses are cold and warm.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and watched Yan Zhen get off the bus. He was not close to strangers.


    Yan Kai walked towards the hotel, and Bo Yan followed her. When she got into the elevator, he asked the front desk to deliver a sobering tea to her room.


    Yan Zhen got out of the elevator and walked towards the room with her forehead on her hand.


    A couple of men and women came from behind and couldn''t wait to get back to the room.


    Yan Lu is in front of him. Men and women can''t cross him side by side. The man looks at Yan Lu, who is in front of him. He looks down on his face and says, "which pig in the pigsty has come out. Go back to the animal pen quickly. Can you get out of the way?"


    The man''s voice is loud, even if Yan Zhen is drunk, he can understand that he is scolding her, and his face turns red.


    She lowered her head and leaned against the wall to let the people behind pass first.


    But the man''s mouth is very poisonous, and he has no quality. When passing by Yan Zhen, he added, "I''m so fat that I can''t tell the difference between chest and belly. I guess I can''t get married in my life!"


    The man''s voice just fell, and suddenly he was kicked in the back.


    The man stumbled a few steps forward and almost fell on the ground. "Fuck, who''s fucking kicking me?"


    As soon as the man turned around, he was punched in the face.


    Bo Yan grabs the collar of the man, takes him to Yan Zhen, kicks him to his lap, "apologize if you don''t want to die!"


    The man raised his head, looked at the pale face, with the smell of blood and killing on his body, and shivered coldly.


    This man is not easy to provoke the Lord, the man judge the situation, busy apologizing, "I''m sorry I''m sorry."


    Yan Kai doesn''t like him at all, but as long as someone bullies her, he will be the first to show his love for her, and his heart will be torn to pain.


    She closed her eyes, said nothing, and walked quickly to the room.


    Bo Yan goes after him.


    Before Yan Kai closes the door, the big palm props up to the door frame, "Yan Kai."


    Yan Kai closed her eyes and tears rolled out. "Bo Yan, let''s break up. I''ll make it clear to Daddy when we go back. He won''t trouble you."


    ¡­¡­


    4:00 ~ because it''s late in the morning, and it''s late at noon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Poyan looks into Yan''s red eyes and says, "I''m sorry."


    Yan Xuan''s hands, which were hanging on her side, tightened slowly. The air in her chest seemed to be squeezed a little bit. She was a little out of breath, and her heart ached so much that she couldn''t extricate herself. However, she didn''t blame him.


    Feelings can''t be forced.


    He gave her hope and sunshine. Although the time was short, it was enough for her.


    Yan Kai looks up slightly and tries to control the tears in her eyes. She doesn''t let herself cry in front of him. "No need to apologize, we are not suitable. In fact, I have known for a long time that I didn''t blame you. Really, you deserve better."


    Looking at her clearly sad to the extreme, but also with a smile on her face, Bo Yan''s heart seems to be stung by something, slightly painful.


    He still can''t see any emotion on his indifferent face. For a long time, he nodded, "OK, let''s break up."


    He was so cold and cruel that even when he broke up, he asked her to bring it up first.


    He thought that would make her less painful, but falling in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved is a pain that can''t be stopped.


    Yan Lu slams the door.


    He leaned against the door frame and slid down slowly. Covering her face with tears, she cried silently and painfully.


    Vaguely, she still remembers that when he first came to Yan''s house to be a bodyguard, he was the most cool and outstanding one among a group of bodyguards in black.


    She was lying by the bedroom window, looking at him with a red face.


    Watching him stand out from more than 20 bodyguards.


    After he laid a group of people down, he shook the sweat on his face, raised his head and looked at the window.


    She saw the rimless glasses he was going to put in his pocket and put them on the bridge of her nose. She and he, across the lens, looked at each other from afar.


    That look is her ten thousand years.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is also carried to the car by musihan.


    Maybe she was infected by Yan''s mood, and her whole life seemed very low.


    When the car drove out for a long time, her stomach suddenly turned. "No, I feel sick."


    Musi''s cold and black eyes locked her face with fumigation, and her forefinger poked her forehead, "who let you drink so much wine? People are lovelorn, so are you


    South Gardenia vaguely looked at handsome face gloomy man, shriveled mouth, "I want to vomit."


    Before mushihan could make the driver stop, suddenly there was a sound of nausea in the car -


    there was some dead silence in the air. The driver in front of him felt a breath of death.


    Nanzhi realized that she had soiled someone''s expensive car, and a chill came over her back, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    If she does, he has to strangle her now!!!


    "Stop." Mursi had a cold drink.


    When the car stopped at the roadside, musihan got out of the car first, then walked to Nanzhi and pulled her out of the car.


    Nanzhi squatted on the ground and dropped his head, thinking that musihan would beat her.


    After waiting for a long time, no pain came, she slowly opened her eyes, and a bottle of mineral water came to her. "Rinse your mouth, it stinks."


    He has carefully unscrewed the bottle cap. After Nanzhi rinses his mouth, he looks at the expressionless man with red eyes. "Or you can go back first. I''ll take a taxi."


    Mushan has let the driver of the special car leave. He can''t stand the slightest smell in the car. Looking at the woman drunk into a pool of mud, his black eyes half narrowed, "do you want to be raped first and then killed?"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    He came up to her and looked at her haughtily. "Come up, for the sake of the imp, I will carry you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Nanzhi in his extremely domineering and strong eyes, slowly climbed up his broad and strong back.


    He carried her on his back, not fast or slow, and very steady. Passers-by passed by, showing envious eyes from time to time.


    Maybe she was drunk. Looking at his handsome outline like a knife, an axe and a chisel, she said, "you guys don''t have many good things."


    Mursi''s deep eyes sank as cold and dark as the abyss, and his facial features became more and more profound and fierce. "Woman, can you tell me again?"


    Nanzhi thought of Yan Zhen''s heartbreaking cry, and she saw more and more that Musi was unhappy. Her thin finger poked his cold side face, "isn''t it? Just judge people by their looks. If you don''t like it, don''t promise to be their boyfriend. It''s hopeless to give hope to them


    Musi cold frowned. "What do you know?" The Yan Family owes Bo Yan. It''s not clear in this life.


    Nanzhi inhaled nose, some red eyes, "how can I not understand? You men just like the new and hate the old. When you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. When you are chasing after you, you talk sweetly. When you get it, you cheat and use it. I hate men. " After a hiccup, she added, "except for my Xiaokai."


    Musi Han looks at the woman lying on his shoulder. There is a bright mist in her black and white apricot eyes. There is some fragility and pain in her expression. His heart seems to be squeezed by something, and some of them are distressed.


    "In fact, you guys are all visual animals. If I am fat and not beautiful, will you force me to sign that contract? Can you kiss me when you can''t move? I must help Yan Kai to thin down and blind your titanium dog eyes! "


    Musihan didn''t tell Nanzhi that even if Yan Zhen is thin and beautiful, Bo Yan won''t like her. The two of them are doomed not to be together.


    "When it comes to fat, I saved a fat man when I was young." Now when I think back to the look of the little fat man, musihan thinks it''s interesting.


    The hair is yellow, the skin is dull, the face is fat and swollen, except for a pair of eyes, there is no advantage in the whole body.


    When he came out of the robber''s nest with her on his back, the little fat man almost didn''t crush him to death.


    "What little fat man?" Nanzhi thought of the time when she was laughed at when she was a child. She glared at Mushan fiercely, "you are the little fat, your family are the little fat!"


    Musi Han was forced to bear the impulse to throw a woman on his back onto the street. He narrowed his deep and fierce black eyes. "For the sake of you being drunk, I don''t care about you."


    "You just don''t win me." She tilted her head and hummed.


    ¡­¡­


    With one hand on the top of Nanzhi''s head and one hand tightly holding her slender waist, musihan looked down at her like a high emperor, with dark eyes.


    Although he has a bad temper, he looks so flawless that no one can pick out any flaws. From his facial features to his outline, he looks like a masterpiece made by God. When the evil spirit is unruly, the lines of the face will radiate a wild and publicized arc, but as soon as they become indifferent, the whole person will show a fierce and cold feeling of being away from others.


    Nanzhi''s scalp is numb by his dangerous eyes without any temperature.


    But there was still some confusion in her mind. What she said was without thinking. "I just pinched your ears, but I didn''t pinch anything too much."


    South Gardenia tongue knot.


    South Gardenia''s face has been red to drip blood.


    Especially here is still on the street.


    If it''s seen or photographed and posted online They are expected to become Internet Celebrities.


    "I don''t pinch, I don''t pinch any more."


    Back to her back again, his dark eyes exuded a little thin smile.


    Suddenly I found that the drunk kitten was much more lovely and tame than usual.


    After walking for a while, Nanzhi suddenly saw someone selling marshmallows on the side of the road. She said excitedly, "I want to eat that."


    Mushihan saw several boys and girls in school uniforms standing in front of the stall. He looked at the woman on his shoulder.


    Although her eyes were still full of smoke, they sparkled with eye-catching light, especially pure and bright, with pink lips slightly open. When she saw one of the girls eating marshmallows, she enviously extended the pink cottage and gently licked the lower lip corner.


    Seeing her look, Musi Han cast a low spell.


    Hook him again!


    Hook him again!


    Hook him again!


    Damn, how many times does she want to seduce him along the way?


    How nice of him!


    "Mushou, I''ll have marshmallows." Her soft voice rang in his ear.


    He made a face and carried her to the stall.


    Several boys and girls in school uniforms all gave out a whoop when they saw that musihan was carrying Nanzhi on his back.


    "Ah ah, they are so beautiful. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They are a perfect match!"


    "It''s so romantic. I wish I could find a boyfriend who buys cotton candy on my back.""Don''t dream. Do you have a beautiful girl?"


    "Che, do you have a cool boyfriend?"


    "I really want to take photos and send them to the Internet..." Before the girl finished speaking, she saw the sharp black eyes of musi.


    The girl was so scared that she shivered and put her cell phone in her bag before she took it out.


    This boyfriend is handsome, but he doesn''t seem to have a good temper.


    Nanzhi bought a strawberry cotton candy, a big one, bigger than her face.


    She put out the tip of her tongue and licked it gently.


    It''s sweet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Looking at the woman on his shoulder who ate with relish, musihan frowned discontentedly, "delicious?"


    Nanzhi nodded with a smile and licked her tongue.


    Musi''s cold black eyes sank, and suddenly felt that marshmallow was very eye-catching.


    Ignorant -


    many people passing by are chuckling.


    Nanzhi blinked his thick and slender eyelashes. Later, he realized that he didn''t want to say any secret, but to kiss her.


    She opened her mouth and just wanted to scold him for being a rascal, she heard a low smile from him


    His laughter seemed to come from the deep chest, like the wine that had been brewing for many years, which made people intoxicated and aftertaste.


    "Why do you always like kissing me, you pervert?"


    "It''s your honor to be kissed by my young master!" he said


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the marshmallow, Nanzhi''s head fell a little, and his sleepiness gradually came.


    Hearing the sound of even and light breathing, mushihan looked behind him.


    Pigs?


    I fell asleep like this all of a sudden.


    Several black cars have been not far behind mushihan. One of them drives to mushihan. The driver asks carefully, "Mushao, do you want to get on the bus?"


    Musihan pursed his thin lips and shook his head to the driver.


    So, the man who could get to the manor in half an hour by car took two hours to walk into the manor, carrying the sleeping woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice downstairs, Xiaokai ran out of the room.


    "Cool uncle, did you take meizhizhi to drink?" Xiaokai could smell the wine from afar.


    Musihan thought that Nanzhi had vomited in the car. He put her on the bed and went to the bathtub to drain water.


    Xiaokai followed in, "you want to bathe meizhizhi? No way. Men and women don''t get married. "


    Put the water in, and Mu Sichan turns around to look at the little guy, who is a little devil. He picks on the eyebrow of the sword and says, "what kind of insemination? She - "originally wanted to say that he had seen her out for a long time, but realized that he shouldn''t have said this to the kid. He pursed his thin lips," OK, I''ll let the servant come here. "


    Then, after the servant came up, Xiaokai heard the man''s overbearing order again, "just wash with her, don''t touch her, and close your eyes when washing."


    The servant''s face was white with fear. She was not allowed to see or touch. How could she wash it with Miss Nan?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi woke up in pain.


    The window was already bright, and the sunlight was dazzling. She raised her hand to block it, and suddenly found something wrong.


    She was wearing nothing when she flung open the quilt.


    She looked around again. She was sleeping in a strange room.


    What happened yesterday?


    She thumped her head. Every time she got drunk, her memory would be broken.


    Stretched out two legs, did not have what strange uncomfortable feeling, but her dress, is irritable crazy take off?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Downstairs in the dining room.


    Mushihan and Xiaokai eat breakfast at the table.


    Musihan looked at the little guy with pink carving and jade carving. His sexy voice sounded lazily. "I built a naughty castle with you on the manor. I''ll show you after breakfast."


    Xiaokai''s big black eyes suddenly brightened, and his little pink mouth gave a light cry, "Wow, uncle Ku, you are really cool."


    "Less flattery." Musi Han narrowed his deep black eyes, "little ghost, you answer me a question, don''t lie."


    Xiaokai took a sip of milk and snorted with a smile. "I knew uncle Ku sent me to naughty castle for no reason. He must have wanted to inquire about meizhizhi here."


    Musihan''s mouth is smoking. This kid is really smart.


    "Ask, ask. For naughty castle''s sake, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Looking at Xiaokai''s beautiful face and clear black eyes, musihan asked in a low voice, "who is your father?"


    Xiaokai thought he was going to ask something. It turned out to be this. He smiled and said, "you are so stupid. Didn''t I tell you that long ago? My father went to heaven and left me and meizhizhi for a long time. "


    Dead?


    Mu Sihan''s mood suddenly became more and more happy. He stretched out his hand and pinched the small white face in small regular script, "are you not sad?"


    "Why do you feel sad? I heard that he is a heartless man. Meizhizhi doesn''t like him very much. "


    "What kind of Gardenia do you like?" Musi leaned against the back of the chair with his long, cold body. His deep and delicate facial features looked like a famous painting in the light. "How about me?"


    "You." Xiaokai thought of what meizhizhi said to him and said with a smile, "it''s not bad in my eyes, but in meizhizhi''s eyes, of course, you can''t compare with me!"


    The mousse cold micro Yang next that peerless handsome face, "you don''t have a long hair of the little ghost is not qualified to compare with me."


    For the sake of sending him to mischievous castle, Xiaokai decides not to be angry with him.


    "In fact, you want to like meizhizhi, but it''s quite simple. Her person, oh, eats soft but not hard. Every time she gets angry with me, I just cry, shrivel her mouth, or smile, she won''t get angry."


    "What''s more, I have heard Yanran Ganma say that meizhizhi has been hurt emotionally. If a man wants to be liked by her, he must really move her."


    Speaking of this, Xiaokai took a contemptuous look at musihan. "Uncle Ku, you are always ferocious. If I were a girl, I don''t like a boy who is not gentle!"


    Xiaokai opened his mouth and smiled, "you need to smile like me."


    I want to slap you to death


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi changed her clothes and came down from upstairs. From Ivan, she learned that mushihan had built a naughty castle for Xiaokai, which was comparable to an amusement park. She ran quickly.


    Nanzhi was shocked by the man standing on one side with a smile on his lips.


    Although the maniac has a lot to hate, but sometimes, some of his behavior can shock her.


    However, this naughty castle is too big, too luxurious, right?


    How to spoil nanxiaokai? In the future, she and nanxiaokai will leave here. Without these, will nanxiaokai not adapt?


    "Moo, I want to talk to you."


    Today, Nanzhi is absent from work. She wears a white striped shirt and skirt. She is wearing a thin belt around her waist. Her long hair has become a pill head. She has no makeup. Her face is clean and white.


    "What are you talking about? How did you tick me yesterday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Nanzhi''s face was heated by his dark eyes. She looked unnaturally over her head and didn''t look at his black eyes. "Who seduced you? I don''t have any impression. "


    Mushihan''s tall and straight body is close to her. Nanzhi naturally retreats until she reaches the wall, and there is no way back. She reaches out her hands to his shoulders, and keeps him away. "Mushao, I''ll tell you the right thing."


    Musihan''s handsome and impeccable face came up to her, and her breath was tightly wrapped in the pure male breath, "say it."


    Nanzhi can''t stand his crazy ruffian and evil appearance. She can''t push him. She can only hang down her long lashes as thick as a palm fan and say quickly, "you can''t spoil small regular script too much, and let him live a luxurious life. I''m afraid that when I leave, he will fall too far and can''t adapt."


    Musihan pulls Nanzhi''s hand and touches his carved face. Nanzhi touches the electricity and wants to retract his hand, but he holds it tightly.


    His black eyes locked her white face, and he said arrogantly and conceited, "so you want to leave? Look at my face, can you look at other men? "


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, he took her small hand and pressed it on his chest.


    He''s wearing a V-neck black silk lining, collarbone and chest dew, sexy and charming.


    "Besides face, which man can compare my figure?" He pinched her finger, and Nanzhi felt a bit ashamed and annoyed


    Musihan provoked Nanzhi''s delicate and small jaw, which seemed to smile. "During the contract period, it''s my business how I want to spoil you and your son. Even if the contract expires, I will not let your mother and son live in poverty. If one billion is not enough, I will give you one billion. "


    South Gardenia show eyebrows more wrinkle more tight.


    There was a sense of anger and powerlessness in my heart.


    What did he think of her?


    "Mushan, do you know what I hate most? Is to be a lover who can''t see light. You''re very good. Maybe some women think it''s a blessing built in the last life to be your lover, but for me, I don''t like it at all! "


    Nanzhi is not stupid. From the time he forced her to sign the contract, she knew that he was just playing and would not give her a home.


    He can give her one billion, or ten billion, with a big wave of his hand, or he can give her endless love, but he will always give her something she doesn''t want.


    Therefore, she never thought about whether she would have real feelings for him. She controlled herself and suppressed herself, because she understood that once she had real feelings, she would really die.


    He is so handsome, and he will move the girl at the right time. She is not heartless, but also throbbing.


    But she is a single mother. She knows her identity, status and situation. She can''t let herself sink and fall.


    Musi looked at Nanzhi''s small face with cold black eyes, "what do you want? Freedom? Don''t even think about it for the time being! "


    Nanzhi raised his long lashes against his dark eyes.


    He looked at her eyes, very deep and very domineering, giving her an illusion of his deep feelings for her.


    Nanzhi is almost bewitched by his affectionate eyes.


    But she understood that he was just looking at another woman through her.


    That''s probably why he''s desperate to keep her around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The golden light of the sun came from behind him, and plated a light halo on his angular face, making his facial features more profound and three-dimensional, just like gods, perfect.


    He does have the capital to enchant women. If her father and Fu shaoxiu had not deceived her, she would have been enchanted by the present mushihan.


    But the person closest to him can cheat her, let alone this maniac?


    His purpose is clear. He wants to get her body.


    Because her refusal made him want to conquer, he would not lose interest in her.


    She doesn''t believe in men, and she doesn''t believe in him.


    "Mu Shao, I want you to respect me and not force me." Nanzhi has its own principles, she will not be easily moved by anyone.


    Nanzhi finish, close your eyes tightly.


    From what she knew of him, she thought he would lose his temper, yell at her or do something drastic.


    But for a long time, he didn''t move.


    She slowly opened one eye and looked at him.


    Unexpectedly, he was not angry or cruel.


    On the contrary, he is calmer than her.


    A pair of dark eyes like a secluded pool locked her tightly. Seeing that she opened one eye, a look of consulting goods, he hooked up the corner of his lips.


    He smiled.


    Emma, it''s not the evil smile, but the pure smile.


    Nanzhi''s heart is like being hit by something.


    What is he doing?


    Why does she feel that his present appearance is more dangerous and terrifying than anger?


    When he laughs, he can charm hundreds of millions of girls, OK?!


    "Mu, Mu Shao, are you ok?" You can''t take the wrong medicine, are you insane?


    Seeing Nanzhi''s horrified appearance, Musi Han recalled the words that the little ghost said to him that he would often laugh at Nanzhi, and his eyes sank.


    She didn''t seem to like his smile very much.


    Women are trouble.


    He had no experience in pursuing women and did not know how to move her.


    He thought that giving her a lot of money when the contract expired would impress her, and the result was just the opposite.


    She is different from the money worship and vanity girl.


    Musihan let go of Nanzhi. He went back to the villa and called LAN Yanzhi, an experienced woman chaser.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t stay at the manor at the weekend. She took Yan Zhen around Ningcheng and returned to the imperial capital on Sunday afternoon.


    Monday.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered the office, she was cheered by her colleagues.


    Nanzhi was hugged by each of her colleagues. When she returned to her desk, she found a box of roseonly on it.


    Roseonly, only one person in my life.


    There is no card. I don''t know who sent it.


    Office people are still heckling, Xia Xi is particularly excited, "sister gardenias, it must be mu Shao sent, right? Wow wow, mushou is not only handsome, but also super romantic! "


    As soon as Xiaxi''s voice fell, Nanzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    See the call display, Nanzhi heart missed a beat.


    This box of roseonly is really from the mousse Han?


    Nanzhi goes to one side, presses the answer key, and a man''s wild and pleasant voice comes from the other end of the phone, "has the flower received?"


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "You don''t want to send me roses."


    "What rose? Which wild man sent you roses? Lily I sent to you! " The man yelled at the other end of the phone, "who are you hanging out with again?" Damn it, the kid says she likes lilies!


    At this time, a voice came from the office to send the flower girl, "excuse me, is miss Nanzhi there? Your lily is here. Please sign for it. "


    Nanzhi fell into a trance for a while.


    The man on the other end of the phone is still roaring, "which wild man gave you the rose?!"


    Nanzhi is speechless. This tone is exactly the same as nanxiaokai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Nanzhi didn''t have time to answer anything, and a phone came in.


    The caller ID is a strange number sent to her on the day of the investment promotion meeting.


    Little flower, I''m back.


    Brother Gu Sheng''s?


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes trembled. "Mu Shao, I''m busy now. Hang up first."


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Nanzhi hangs up. When she was going to pick up the phone with that strange number, she suddenly hung up there.


    Nanzhi looked at the screen that was slowly darkening and left for a while.


    Signed in that bunch of lilies, Nanzhi looked at the two different kinds of flowers on the desk, and the temple was a little sore.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Xi''s excited cheers came, "ah ah, I just received the news, we can move into the new office in the afternoon, 180 degrees super bright French windows, director Zhang and our sister Zhi have separate offices!"


    Xia Xi lies down on Nanzhi''s desk, with powder bubbles in her eyes. "Sister Zhi, you are so happy. I heard that Mu Shao called the Taiwan director. We are all asking your blessing to change the office, so that we can be proud on the stage."


    Nanzhi frowned, not too much excitement.


    On the contrary, she felt some burden and heavy.


    The better musihan treats her, the less she knows how to repay him.


    At this time, the phone rings again.


    Xia Xi returns to his desk, hesitates for a moment, and slides through the answer key.


    "I just heard that we can change offices at noon. Did you ask the director for it?" Nanzhi asked.


    Musihan no longer questioned who was with the rose sent by Nanzhi. She was beautiful and talented. It''s not surprising that there were pursuers around her. All he has to do is to let her rely on him as a backer.


    It was not difficult for him to do these things for her.


    "Do you want to thank me? If you want to thank me, you are not allowed to work overtime after work. Leave me the time in the evening. "


    Nanzhi''s breath was tight, and her heart beat faster. "You want to..."


    When he guessed what she wanted to say, he interrupted her in a deep voice, "what do you want? As I said, I won''t force you to go to Sichuan again. Have a meal with me, head office? "


    Nanzhi sighed, "then I''ll treat you!"


    The man at the other end of the phone chuckled, "Oh, you have money?"


    Nanzhi naturally knows that he will eat a lot of money at a meal. She doesn''t want to owe him anything. Even if he wants to eat gold, she has to pay, "don''t look down on people. Although I don''t have money, I don''t want to give you a meal."


    In his mind, Mushan could imagine that she must be a little bit of a pick at the end of her eyes. She looked proud and strong. He didn''t say anything more. He just gave a low smile.


    Laughter seemed to come out of his chest, very magnetic.


    Nanzhi''s ear hung up a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Ding Shuman looked at Nanyao, who was almost miscarried, and her eyes were red. "Nanzhi''s little fox spirit, like her mother, is a shameless bitch! Yao Yao, it''s not worth being hospitalized for that popularity! Even if she has the support of the gold master, she has an illegitimate son. People just play with her. It''s impossible for famous media to marry her. She''s just a small third who can''t be seen. "


    Nanyao thought of what happened at the investment promotion meeting. She felt humiliated and embarrassed. She lost all her face. Now Nanzhi has an exclusive sponsorship of 300 million yuan. Even if her dream came true, she watched the last season''s roller compacted food program. But this time, she not only transferred the food to Friday, but also had a VIP Yannis. She would lose the bet with Nanzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After being hit at the investment promotion meeting, Nanyao was depressed and unhappy. She looked at Ding Shuman powerlessly. "Mom, how about she is a bitch? She will seduce men, one hook and one mark."


    Originally, she wanted to show off in front of Nanzhi. She robbed her father, her fiance and her daughter''s identity.


    Nanzhi in front of her, should be ashamed of themselves, can not lift his head.


    But as a result, she took two men better than Fu shaoxiu.


    Nanyao thought more and more Qi, more and more uncomfortable, even with a small abdomen also dull pain.


    "I lost my bet with Nanzhi. Mom, how many people envied me on TV before and how many people laugh at me now. I''ll lose if I don''t fight. I''ll lose if I don''t fight! "


    Ding Shuman looked at Nanyao, who was in great pain. He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Ding Shuman gnawed his teeth and said, "Yao Yao, the program hasn''t been recorded, let alone broadcast. How can you decide to lose?"


    Nanyao looks at Ding Shuman with red eyes. "Mom, it''s useless for me. Nanzhi slapped you. I wanted to get angry with you and drive her out of the TV station. As a result..."


    "Yao Yao, do you think mom is vegetarian? That slap, mom will double back to that bitch. "


    Nanyao sees the cold light in Ding Shuman''s eyes, and she moves in her heart, "Mom, do you have any way to let Nanzhi lose to me?"


    Ding Shuman hooked up his lips and said coldly, "that little bitch thinks that if I don''t do it, I''m afraid of her? You wait and see, mother will make her lose miserably! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy morning, I moved to a new office at noon.


    Nanzhi is a little tired, lying on the desk and sleeping for a while.


    I woke up with a cell phone ring.


    South Gardenia vaguely connect the phone, the other side just said two words, South Gardenia on the steep sober.


    "Aunt he, what do you say?"


    The person at the other end of the phone repeated, "Xiaozhi, you are free to come here. Something happened."


    After hearing what happened, Nanzhi asked Zhang Yijun for a half day off.


    She drove to Fengzhen in a hurry.


    Fengzhen is almost two hours away from the city. Nanzhi makes a phone call with musihan on the way to tell him that he can''t have dinner together in the evening, only to be hung up after two rings.


    When I arrived in the town, I drove for another ten minutes and arrived at a vineyard.


    A woman in her fifties was standing at the intersection. She saw Nanzhi coming down from the car and hurriedly welcomed her. "Xiaozhi."


    Nanzhi trotted to Aunt he and held her cocooned hands tightly. "Aunt he, what happened to my grandparents'' tomb?"


    Aunt he had tears in her eyes. "I''ll take you there now."


    Nanzhi grandmother was born and raised in this mountain. Her love was stronger than that of Jinjian. After her death, Grandpa buried her in this mountain. On the day of grandma''s burial, grandpa left a seat beside grandma''s grave for himself. After his death, he asked his mother to bury him and grandma together.


    Aunt he used to be a servant. When grandpa left, she came here to guard the grave for grandma and grandpa.


    Nothing has happened for so many years.


    Nanzhi rushed to the cemetery, two tombstones, is a dazzling red.


    Someone drenched the monument with red paint, and the bright red flowed down the tombstone, which looked startling.


    When Nanzhi saw this picture, her heart seemed to be tightly twisted by an invisible black hand, which made her pain unbearable.


    She clenched her cheek, and there was a mist of angry and uncomfortable water in her eyes.


    Who is it?


    Who is going to do this to her grandparents? Let them not rest in the spring.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Nanzhi''s five fingers are shaking. The heart is like being hit hard with a heavy hammer.


    She''s in pain and hate!


    She had been abroad for four years. Nothing happened to her grandparents'' grave. She had been drenched with red paint as long as she came back.


    It must be against her!


    "I came here at noon as usual to have a look. I didn''t expect to see that two steles were filled with red paint. I don''t know who was responsible for the damage. It''s really heartless!" Aunt he wiped tears on one side.


    Nanzhi inhaled her nose. She pushed back the tears in her eyes and beat a bucket of water. She knelt on the ground and wiped the red paint with a rag.


    As I wiped, I murmured, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Those people''s hearts are too vicious. If we deal with her and use all kinds of means, why bother the old man who died?


    Aunt he wants to kneel down and wipe with Nanzhi. Nanzhi shakes her head and refuses.


    "Aunt he, I want to stay here alone."


    Aunt he took a pained look at the thin and strong south gardenia. She gave a sigh and left with tears in her eyes.


    The picture on the tombstone has become blurred after being painted. It can''t be wiped back. Nanzhi''s lips tremble a little. "It''s useless. It can''t even defend the place where grandpa and grandma live. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry..."


    It took her nearly two hours to clean every corner of the monument.


    But no matter how clean it was, it also disturbed the two old people under Jiuquan.


    It''s her who''s sorry for them.


    As the sky darkened and a gust of wind came, Nanzhi''s eyes ached badly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa at the top of Ningcheng mountain.


    The villa has three floors, the top floor is surrounded by floor to ceiling windows, all of which are 360 degree open views. At first glance, it looks like a glass house, and most particularly, even the top of the head is glass.


    As soon as you look up, you can see the vast blue sky.


    This villa belongs to LAN Yanzhi. At that time, it was a barren mountain. He bought it and developed it for his first love. As soon as it was built, he found out that the first love was a spy sent by his competitor to steal business secrets.


    In that year, LAN almost went bankrupt, and LAN Yanzhi was expelled from LAN''s family. From then on, LAN Yanzhi never recovered and lived in flowers.


    Mushihan asked lanyanzhi to bring him to the villa on the top of the mountain. Lanyanzhi gave him some advice and planned to prepare a romantic candlelight dinner.


    LAN Yinyin also came to the villa after they went up the mountain. She was angry and jealous when she heard that Mursi Han asked LAN Yan how to pursue women.


    She went into the guest room where mushihan was resting, and planned to put a private article of her own on the bed. Then Nanzhi came, so that she could misunderstand.


    But I think it''s not right. If brother Si Han knew, he would punish her.


    LAN Yinyin is about to leave. At this time, a black mobile phone on the bedside table vibrates.


    The caller ID is marked Kitty.


    What a endearing address! When brother Si Han talks to her brother, the name of Nanzhi is kitten.


    LAN Yinyin didn''t think about it, so she hung up. Brother Si Han is always conceited and arrogant. No one dares to touch his personal cell phone. He has no password. So LAN Yinyin hangs up and immediately deletes the call record.


    After all, LAN Yinyin went down the mountain in panic and uneasiness.


    At 4 p.m., musihan drives to the TV station.


    At the door of the TV station, he got off the sports car.


    He was dressed in a set of black clothes and trousers, with his slender legs wrapped in well pressed trousers, and a pair of sunglasses on his high nose. He was handsome and indifferent.


    He raised his watch and looked at the time.


    She should be off work soon.


    Before long, the people who got off work came out of the TV station again and again.


    Musihan was leaning in front of the car, with short black hair, and the deep and perfect contour. Many people from the TV station gave him amazing eyes.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Several female colleagues wanted to chat up, but none of them dared to come forward.


    Because of his cold and indifferent face, his sharp thin lips are tight, and his whole body clearly reveals the four words of "no strangers near".


    At nearly six o''clock, the more impatient he was, the longer his eyebrows were frowning and his outline was as sharp as a knife.


    He took out his cell phone and called out.


    But it will prompt you that the number you dialed has been turned off.


    Under the sunglasses, those dark eyes suddenly sank.


    "Moo little?" A soft voice with a little coquetry came.


    Looking at Lin Wanyue, Mursi Han saw the dark dark eyes under the sunglasses passing a cold and ferocious light, and his voice was cold. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Wanyue''s heart tightened.


    Although she knows that Mu Shao is quite indifferent to irrelevant people or things, she used to rely on the relics she gave him, and his attitude towards her is actually reluctant.


    But since the investment promotion meeting, he didn''t even want to see her, and his face was extremely cold and indifferent.


    "Mu Shao, in fact, I have something else about Xueer. I haven''t told you..."


    Mursi''s cold voice interrupted Lin Wanyue, "Miss Lin, you can''t be too greedy. Last time I said that you can give Xueer all at once. Don''t play tricks in front of me." Don''t look at Lin Wanyue any more. Mursi drinks coldly. "Get out of my sight in three seconds!"


    Lin Wanyue looks at the handsome and cold man with the breath of the king of hell. She shivers with cold.


    Dare not say anything more, she lowered her eyes and left in a gloomy face.


    A few seconds later, another female voice carefully sounded from behind, "Mu Shao?"


    The cold face of Musi became more and more cold and gloomy


    "Musao, I want to ask, are you looking for sister Zhi?"


    Looking back at Xiaxi not far away, musihan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his voice was cold


    Damned woman, let her not work overtime, how can she always take his words to the ear?!


    "Sister Zhi asked for leave at noon. I think she was in a hurry. I don''t know what happened."


    The black eyes of Musi cold suddenly became cold, the thin lips like blades tightly pressed into a straight line, and the contour of the face was tight.


    What happened?


    The kid she cares about most is in the manor well, what can she do?


    Mushan thought that she received a bunch of roses in the morning, and a little cold light appeared between her deep eyebrows and eyes.


    He got on the sports car and called Ivan.


    "Within an hour, I want to know the whereabouts of Nanzhi."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was forcibly taken down the mountain by Aunt he.


    She has been holding back her tears, but she looks sad and sad. She is like a wounded animal. She dare not open her wound in front of people, but can only lick it in her heart alone.


    "Xiaozhi, go take a hot bath first. The old man and the old lady will not blame you." Aunt he touched Nanzhi''s pale face with no temperature.


    Nanzhi''s throat seems to be pinched by others. It''s astringent and painful. "It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, those people would not hurt their grandparents in this way, so that they could not rest under the nine springs..."


    "Those people will be punished, Xiaozhi. You are kind and filial. You never attack others actively. Those who want to hurt you are vicious. If you want to cry, cry in aunt he''s arms. My poor child."


    Nanzhi shakes her head. She can''t cry. The more people want her to cry, the less she will cry.


    "Aunt he, I went to take a bath."


    Half an hour later, Nanzhi took a bath and went to the room that Aunt he prepared for her. But not long after entering, aunt he heard a shrill and frightened cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Nanzhi enters the room and wipes her hair with a towel.


    Her cell phone is out of power. I have to call Xiaokai with aunt he''s old man''s cell phone later.


    Nanzhi came to the bedside, in a quiet environment, suddenly a hissing voice came.


    Hearing the voice coming from the bottom of the bed, Nanzhi lowered her head doubtfully.


    Under the bed, a long thin snake suddenly emerged.


    Nanzhi''s face turned white with fright and gave a scream.


    She threw away the towel and ran to the door with her legs shaking.


    There are more and more snakes under the bed. They are Tusking and spitting snake''s letter. They are chasing Nanzhi in the direction of escape.


    Aunt he heard the call, ran in from the living room and saw countless snakes. She was also frightened.


    "Aunt he, run!" Nanzhi is most afraid of this kind of cold-blooded animals in her life. One is enough to make her frightened, let alone so many.


    Nanzhi and aunt he run towards the gate.


    But with a bang, the door was locked from the outside.


    Those snakes looked at Nanzhi and aunt he, as if they saw the food and chased after them.


    Nanzhi and aunt he ran to the back door.


    But the back door was locked from the outside.


    Can''t go out, can''t go to the room, there are cracks under the door of the village, those long and thin snakes will try to get in.


    Nanzhi slaps the door and shouts, "help! Help! Is there anyone --"


    aunt he stands in front of Nanzhi with a pale face. "Xiaozhi, aunt he is old and not afraid of death. Aunt he will protect you."


    Nanzhi can''t help tears falling down.


    She never thought that death was so close to her and aunt he.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly the back door was knocked hard. "Is there anyone inside?"


    Nanzhi seems to hear the note of saving lives. Although she knows that people outside can''t see it, she nods abruptly, "some people, there are many snakes here. Please open the door for us."


    Almost at the beginning of Nanzhi''s voice, the clear and cold voice of the man sounded, "you stick to the wall first and stand, I will kick the door open."


    Nanzhi hurriedly pulls aunt he to stick to the wall and stands, her face slightly pales, "OK."


    A few seconds later, with a bang, the door was kicked open.


    A tall, clear and handsome figure appeared at the door.


    Nanzhi pulls aunt he and runs out. She doesn''t notice that there is a snake, suddenly flying in her direction.


    "Be careful!"


    The man suddenly turned around and protected Nanzhi behind him. The snake bit the man''s arm.


    The man clenched his lower teeth, grabbed the snake with his other hand and threw it to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" The man pushes Nanzhi and aunt he to leave and closes the door again.


    The three ran for a while before they stopped.


    The man''s face was a little white. He tore the clothes of the injured arm, took out a dagger, drew a cross at the injured place, and then frowned to squeeze out the venom.


    By the light of moonlight, Nanzhi, who was panicked, found that the man had been hurt.


    "Are you ok..." Before Nanzhi finished speaking, the man suddenly looked up at her.


    Nanzhi can see what a man looks like.


    The sharp and beautiful outline, the warm and clear eyebrows, the tall and slender nose, the beautiful thin lips, the exquisite outline lines and the three-dimensional beautiful facial features outline a cool and beautiful face.


    His eyes are clear and clean as the murmuring stream under the night sky.


    Brighter than the stars of midnight.


    Nanzhi opened her mouth incredibly. Her throat seemed to lose its voice. After a long time, she stuttered out a sentence, "brother Gu Sheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Nanzhi looked at the face in the moonlight unbelievably.


    Although his facial features and outline are long open, but he looked at her eyes did not change.


    Clear and gentle.


    He winked at her, some pale lips stammering, "little flower, don''t be afraid."


    For a moment, Nanzhi''s heart jumped out of her throat.


    "Brother Gu Sheng..." Nanzhi forced herself to calm down. She said to Aunt he, who was so scared that she was at a loss. "You are here to see brother Gu Sheng. I will drive here."


    Before driving, she tore a piece of her shirt and tied it to Gu Sheng''s injured arm.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor.


    The atmosphere in the living room was oppressive.


    Before the news of Nanzhi, Mushan was in a state of rampage. He kicked over the coffee table with one foot, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. "Haven''t Ivan come back yet?"


    The servant nodded timidly, "yes, yes."


    Musihan frowned tightly and went to the window. He picked up his mobile phone and called Nanzhi again.


    Always prompt to shut down.


    Where the hell are the women?


    If you don''t want to eat with him, just say it. What''s missing?


    If he finds her, he will not beat her to death!


    Mushihan clenched his fist tightly, and his fingers and joints made a noise.


    After another five minutes, mushihan waved a fist to the French window. "Call Ivan and ask him how he is doing."


    Just as the servant was about to make a phone call, the sound of the car engine suddenly sounded outside the villa.


    "Young master, it should be Butler Yi coming back."


    Ivan hurried into the living room and saw a mess on the ground. He went to the Mursi Han, whose line was tight and cold. He said respectfully, "young master, I went to the police station to check the monitoring. Miss Nan drove to Fengzhen."


    Mursi''s cold and crimson lips are tight, and his black eyes sweep sharply to Ivan. "Fengzhen?"


    Being swept by Mu Sihan''s eyes, Ivan''s scalp was a little bit numb. He forced himself to calmly explain, "yes, I''ve sent someone to investigate the monitoring of Fengzhen, young master, are you waiting for the news now or going directly?"


    Musihan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the chiseled outline stretched tightly into a line, which became colder, sexier and more dangerous.


    A few seconds later, he spits out coldly, "prepare the car."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi drives Gu Sheng to the town hospital.


    Cheng is too far away from Shili road. She is afraid that snake venom will spread to Gu Sheng''s whole body. Even if the doctor is alive, she may not be able to save him.


    The doctor cleaned Gu Sheng''s wound, injected him with Antivenom serum, and arranged him to the ward.


    But he didn''t wake up and had a high fever.


    Nanzhi stood by the hospital bed, watching the cold sweat on his forehead and the purple lips. She was worried and terrified.


    The doctor said that there would be no big problem after the injection of serum --


    "brother Gu Sheng, can you hear me Nanzhi wipes the sweat on his forehead and face with a towel. "Brother Gu Sheng, wake up!"


    Her voice was light and she trembled badly.


    She didn''t expect him to show up tonight, and was bitten by a viper for protecting her.


    Gu Sheng hears Nanzhi talking, but his mind is confused. His eyelids are heavy. He can''t open his eyes.


    "Little flower..." He murmured, his voice pale and weak, "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    Nanzhi sniffed, "brother Gu Sheng, I''ll ask the doctor to prepare the ambulance. Let''s go to the big hospital in the city..."


    Nanzhi was just about to turn around when his thin wrist was suddenly held by his big, uninjured hand. The hot temperature pressed her skin, "don''t go..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Nanzhi is pulled to his body by Gu Sheng, who is confused by his consciousness. His small face accidentally bumps into his chest. She smells the fresh and clean breath of his body with a light and thin smell. Her long eyelashes vibrate.


    Vaguely, she thought of the thin youth who had never despised her and cared for her for several days when she was the ugliest and fattest.


    It''s good that brother Gu Sheng is back.


    "Little flower..." Gu Sheng raised his hand and stroked Nanzhi''s face.


    South Gardenia subconscious side head Dodge, do not know why, she is too intimate move, some resistance.


    Although he is a very important help in her heart.


    But she and he have grown up.


    Nanzhi opens Gu Sheng''s hand. She wants to stand up, but at this time, a loud bang comes. She is shocked. She doesn''t stand still and falls into Gu Sheng''s arms again.


    The door of the ward was kicked open.


    A tall and cold figure came in, and the man in black was full of the cold breath of death.


    Under the short hair, the sharp outline is cold and tense. The deep and three-dimensional handsome features seem to be covered with frost. A pair of dark pupils stare at a man and a woman in the ward coldly and coldly, as if they want to see two holes.


    The heart of Nanzhi jumped steeply.


    The air temperature in the ward, obviously because of the arrival of the man, dropped to the freezing point.


    Nanzhi can see that the person she comes from is the Mousi cold. Her blood becomes cold all over her body and her spine is filled with an indescribable chill.


    Seeing the bloodlust and cruelty surging in his black eyes, Nanzhi''s pupil shrank, and subconsciously thought of the picture of him beating Fu shaoxiu into the hospital.


    At present, brother Gu Sheng can''t let him beat him -


    Nanzhi''s brain is running fast. She thinks it''s urgent to explain to him that she and brother Gu Sheng have nothing to hide.


    Nanzhi opened her mouth and was about to explain. Before the voice came out of her throat, it was interrupted by the man''s cold and lukewarm voice, "you, get out of here."


    Nanzhi saw that his hands were clenched into fists and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were raised.


    "Mushihan, calm down, things are not what you think..." Before Nanzhi finished speaking, her arm was grabbed violently by a strong force. She was dragged to one side by a man and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    When she got up from the ground, the cold bloodthirsty man had grabbed Gu Sheng''s collar.


    "Mushihan, no, don''t hit him!" Nanzhi shouted angrily and hurriedly.


    Mushan had lost his mind. He was kicking the door open. When he saw her holding the other man''s hand and lying on the other man''s chest, his mania had already broken out.


    He didn''t hear Nanzhi''s cry, so he gave Gu Sheng a fist and waved it in his face.


    Damn woman!


    How can I go to such a place and kiss me with a wild man!


    He will be green out of a prairie!


    Gu Sheng spits out a mouthful of blood. The pain makes him open his eyes slowly and see the angry face in front of him. Gu Sheng frowns. Although he is weak, he quickly understands what happened.


    "Fight?" Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, who is about to rush over. He sips his lips. "Little flower, don''t come here."


    Little flower?


    Who is the little flower?


    Is his kitten?


    Damn it, why does this man call her so intimate?


    "Little flower, you go out." Gu Sheng wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and looks at the cold eyes of moussi. "I''ll fight with you."


    His staff found out that Nanzhi''s car had entered the hospital. After reporting to him, he came directly to the hospital. He didn''t know what happened to Gu Sheng. Now he saw Gu Sheng''s face was white and his skin was hot. His left arm seemed to be hurt. He frowned and frowned. "You are a weak chicken. I won even if I won."


    He let go of Gu Sheng, turned around and looked at Nanzhi. His face was cold. "Kitten, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Brother Gu Sheng looks like this now. How can Nanzhi leave with mushihan?


    She has a contract with musihan, but she will not ignore the basic principles of life for him.


    Not to mention that brother Gu Sheng saved her twice, even if it was just an ordinary friend, she could not leave him and follow another man.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, and looked into the cold black eyes of the upper musi. "When brother Gu Sheng goes to the city hospital, I will follow him. If it wasn''t for him, it might be me who is lying on the bed now..."


    Nanzhi words have not finished, Musi cold face, suddenly caught a blow.


    Gu Sheng tried his best to make a fist on Nanzhi''s face while musihan was paying attention.


    Musihan''s mouth is also bleeding. He wipes the injured place, as if he can''t feel the pain. He looks back coldly at Gu Sheng, who is sitting on the hospital bed with a fist.


    In his eyes was a stream of blood scarlet cold prey, "you, find, die?"


    Gu Sheng took a breath. He lowered his eyes and pointed his long fingers on the mechanical watch he was wearing. After a while, seven or eight big bodyguards rushed in.


    "Gu Shao."


    Gu Sheng said to the bodyguard with a pale face, "keep him under control."


    As soon as Gu Sheng''s voice was over, the bodyguards attacked him.


    The ward was in a mess.


    Gu Sheng weakly came to Nanzhi, he took her hand, "little flower, let''s go."


    Gu Sheng is weak all over. He just lost all his strength in that fist. He can only walk out with Nanzhi''s support.


    Nanzhi supports Gu Sheng and goes to the door. She can''t help but look back at musihan.


    As she imagined, seven or eight bodyguards were not his match. One by one, they were kicked to the ground by him. The bodyguards were trained professionally. Although they were not the opponents of mushihan, their perseverance was quite amazing. After being kicked down, they stood up again, which made mushihan unable to escape in a short time.


    When he saw Nanzhi supporting the man to leave, he had only five layers of strength, which seemed to stimulate him. His dark eyes became scarlet, the outline was tight, sharp and cold as a knife, axe and chisel, and he was full of dark blood and evil spirit.


    Bang Bang -


    several bodyguards were kicked to the ground by mushihan.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi helps Gu Sheng to get off the elevator. The ambulance has been waiting for the door.


    They went to the hospital hall, Nanzhi gave Gu Sheng to the medical staff, and she looked back.


    There is a feeling of uneasiness in my heart.


    She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, but why did she feel a little guilty when Mursi was furious? It''s like a wife doing something shameful and being caught by her husband.


    Hell, she and he are not lovers, let alone husband and wife.


    Why is she afraid of him? Why worry about him? With his abnormal force value, we should not suffer losses in dealing with several bodyguards!


    Gu Sheng stops and looks at Nanzhi, who keeps looking back. Qingjun''s brow is slightly wrinkled, "little flower?"


    Nanzhi goes to Gu Sheng. She bites her lips and depresses her uneasiness. "Brother Gu Sheng, go to the city hospital with the doctor first. I''ll catch up with you later."


    Mushihan''s character is too overbearing and autocratic. If she doesn''t explain it to him clearly, she is afraid that he will do something crazy.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes narrowed. He pushed away the medical staff and walked unsteadily to Nanzhi. Just about to say something, suddenly a tall figure with a sense of oppression came over. He reached out his hand and grabbed Nanzhi''s white wrist quickly and fiercely.


    At the moment when musihan was about to drag Nanzhi to his side, Nanzhi''s other wrist was also buckled by a big hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, when it comes to the plot of the second boy, it''s a bit disturbing, because most of the readers are male dominated, but the appearance of the second boy is not necessarily a bad thing. Today, Miaomiao has something to do with it, so only sanguine has to vote for the second boy ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Musi''s eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. "Nanzhi, don''t forget that you are my servant. Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do!"


    When Nanzhi heard the words of Musi Han, her slender eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she was angry and ashamed. "Musi Han, can you make some sense?"


    "I reasoned? You''re wearing a green hat for me to steal a man. I''m reasonable? " He''s like a wild animal out of control. He can go crazy anytime, anywhere.


    "It''s not what you think. Brother Gu Sheng was bitten by a poisonous snake for me. He needs to go to the city hospital for treatment..."


    As if he could not hear her complete explanation, his attention was all on the voice of brother Gu Sheng. He coldly clenched his lips, "it''s so intimate!"


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and felt powerless in the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t say anything more. She pulled back her hand and turned to look at Gu Sheng. "Let''s go!"


    Mushihan looked at the back of the two men leaving. His eyes were sinister and his whole chest was filled with thick anger.


    He knew that he was ill.


    Once again, emotions are out of control.


    He lunged forward, clenched his hands into fists, ready to wave at Gu Sheng.


    Nanzhi is aware of the danger. She is desperate to stop Gu Sheng.


    She has poisoned him with snake venom. We can''t get him injured because of her and Mushan.


    His physical strength can''t stand the fist of mushihan at all.


    Musihan didn''t expect Nanzhi to rush over. His fist almost fell heavily on her face. Although he took it back in time, the fist he beat out was too hard. When he took it back, it swept her cheek.


    When he saw Nanzhi''s face turned white and his scarlet eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes and tried to endure the pain. She said coldly and alienated, "mushihan, I signed the servant contract. Yes, but I didn''t say that I would sell myself to you 24 hours a day. I have my own freedom and human rights. Since you can''t hear my explanation, I won''t say anything. Now I will send brother Gu Sheng to the hospital. If you want to go to the hospital Start hitting people, you start with me! "


    Nanzhi looks at the cold expression of Xiangmu Si, cold, quite cold.


    Gu Sheng has never seen Nanzhi show such an expression.


    Mushihan''s face was no better, his outline was tight, his brow was blue and his veins were jumping straight. He forced himself to rush up and strangle them. His scarlet eyes were slightly closed.


    Watching the two men go to the ambulance one before and one after another, Mushan''s eyes gradually become gloomy and cold.


    He didn''t catch up, just like a sculpture, watching the ambulance go away quietly.


    Ivan and his bodyguards drove after mushihan. Mushihan drove too fast and left them for quite a long time, so he came after them now.


    When Ivan arrived, he saw a bodyguard in black, with a stick, sneaking at mushihan from behind.


    "Young master, be careful --"


    bang, the stick fell on the head of musihan, a warm scarlet fell from his head, he turned around, looked at the bodyguard with the stick, raised his long legs, and kicked him hard in the abdomen.


    "Young master, your head is bleeding." Ivan was shocked and surprised. He didn''t expect that the bodyguard would make a surprise attack. Did the young master get any stimulation?


    As if he didn''t notice the pain, the blood slipped to his clear face, making him look more dangerous and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Ivan called for a doctor to bandage the injured head for mushhan.


    Ivan thought that Mushan was not willing to cooperate, and he was ready to be furious. But unexpectedly, he did not get angry or say anything. He just sat there with a gloomy face.


    "Young master, actually, I''d like to tell you that you and miss Nan won''t have a result. In your capacity, you can''t give her a marriage. She has such a strong personality. I don''t think she is willing to be a lover."


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes slightly, her face was very gloomy. "Of course, she didn''t want to, because she was looking for a man with my back!"


    "Young master, I''ve just learned something about it. In fact, Miss Nan has nothing wrong with it."


    Musi cold black eyes cold look at Ivan, thin lips tight.


    When he didn''t speak, he was full of a sinister smell, and there was an unspeakable depression in the air around him.


    Under great pressure, Ivan said cautiously under the awe of Musi''s cold eyes, "the tombstone of nanmiss''s grandfather and grandmother was drenched with red paint, and some people put snakes in the house where they were going to rest. If the Mr. Gu didn''t show up, it might be nanmiss who was bitten by the poisonous snake."


    There was a sneer on his handsome face, and his black eyes stared at Ivan discontentedly, "if it wasn''t for the man who saved her, do you think I would let them go? I''ve cut them off and fed them to the dog! "


    Mushan''s lashes were longer and thicker than those of a woman, and his lips were cold and sexy, which seemed to whisper to himself, "I just saw her with other men, unable to control her temper."


    Maybe it''s time for him to take the medicine.


    It doesn''t bode well for a woman to lose control over and over again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ambulance.


    Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, who is sitting beside him, and looks at her tenderly. "Little flower, I''m very happy. You can choose me."


    Her clear and gentle eyes shook her heart slightly.


    Did brother Gu Sheng misunderstand anything?


    "In order to save me from my injury, I should have taken you to the hospital." Nanzhi bit her lips and shifted the topic, "brother Gu Sheng, is Yannis you?"


    Gu Sheng closed his eyes and did not admit it or deny it.


    "If you are Yannis and you know where I am these years, you should know that I have a son, right?"


    Gu Sheng nodded his head and looked at Nanzhi as warm as the sun


    When it comes to Xiaokai, there is a soft glow in the black and white apricot eyes of Nanzhi. "From the moment when I chose to give birth to Xiaokai, I didn''t want to find another person. Brother Gu Sheng, I regard you as a benefactor. I don''t want you to waste time on me anymore. Do you understand?"


    Gu Sheng shook his head. "I don''t mind if you have a son, little flower. Over the years, I''ve been trying to be stronger to give you a home."


    Give her a home?


    Nanzhi''s heart was touched by this sentence.


    She really wants a simple and warm home.


    But


    "Little flower, now that I have the ability, would you like to give us a chance to each other?"


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that brother Gu Sheng would suddenly say these things to her. She lowered her long and thick eyelashes and pursed her lips in silence.


    When I was a child, my grandparents were still there. The picture of my parents loving each other was beautiful and warm. She once told brother Gu Sheng that her greatest wish was to have a family full of love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ah ah ah, brother Gu Sheng''s words poked the heart of gardenias in China and the United States ~ asking for tickets at noon ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    There was a long silence.


    Nanzhi did not dare to see the look in Gu Sheng''s eyes. She lowered her thick long lashes. "Brother Gu Sheng, I''m sorry."


    She signed that contract with musihan and won''t let her leave until it expires with his domineering and strong power.


    Brother Gu Sheng is too beautiful in her heart. Now she is not worthy of him.


    "Little Hua''er, you rejected me once when I was in junior high school, but I know that it was because I was admitted in advance by praceton University, and the head teacher asked you to talk, so that you would not affect my study, and you would refuse."


    Gu Sheng closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "You like me."


    Nanzhi bit the lower lip, but she didn''t immediately answer Gu Sheng.


    When brother Gu Sheng saved her, she regarded him as a hero of the world, and naturally would have a palpitation and love for him.


    Later, when he went abroad and left, she kept that feeling in her heart.


    Now he came back and saved her again. She was very grateful and moved. But when he pulled her into her arms with a high fever in the town hospital, her heart was not palpitating in her imagination except gratitude and moving.


    At the age of thirteen or four, she had a deep feeling in her heart. She didn''t know why it didn''t become strong, but it became weak --


    "when I was kidnapped and woke up, I saw brother Gu Sheng sitting at the bedside to wipe the sweat on my forehead, looking at my eyes soft and pure. At that time, I thought brother Gu Sheng was a hero in my heart."


    "After so many years, Gu Sheng saved me for the second time. You are still a hero in my heart."


    Gu Sheng looked at her and seemed to understand what she said. He said in a low voice, "but hero, it''s too late. You don''t like heroes now, do you?"


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, but did not answer.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes crossed with bitterness. He lost his mind and smiled, "do you like musihan?"


    Nanzhi subconsciously shook his head. "No, I don''t like anyone."


    The denial was too fast, but it showed that she was not so real.


    Gu Sheng''s clear and sharp eyes had a dark look. He closed his eyes, as if he was exhausted to the extreme, and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengzhen.


    When mushihan came out of the hospital, his black shirt had two buttons loosened. His handsome face was grim and cold. His black eyes were like the night sky above. He could not see the end.


    "Young master, do you want to go back now?"


    After taking the medicine of mania, mushihan became calmer and more rational. He seemed to think of something. His gloomy expression was slow, and his black eyes were shining with wisdom and shrewdness. "Go to the house where she met the snake."


    Ivan looked at the man who got on the car first. He was slightly surprised.


    The young master didn''t rush back to "chase" Miss Nan and her wild man, but wanted to see where she was almost in danger.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Is young master really in love with Miss Nan?


    If you follow the old style of the young master, he will catch up with Miss Nan and punish her and the man severely.


    Mushihan looked and stood outside, with a silly face like Ivan. His eyebrows were frowning. "Where is pestle to be a male model? Without my face and body, you''d better be a good housekeeper. "


    Ivan is used to someone''s narcissism and arrogance. He opens his legs and gets on the car quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Several limousines arrived at Aunt he''s house in the middle of the night.


    Ivan let the bodyguards out of the car and went into the room to dispose of all the snakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    In an hour.


    Ivan came to the man in the car smoking cigars to report the situation.


    "Young master, there are 59 snakes in the house, 58 of which are non-toxic. Only one spotted snake is toxic. That snake has been killed by falling. I asked someone to take it back for inspection. According to my guess, that spotted snake is specially raised for attack. "


    Musi cold squinting Obsidian like deep narrow eyes slightly spit out smoke, sharp edges and corners of the outline in the curl of white fog become secretive, "get on, first back to Ningcheng."


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance took Gu Sheng to the city benevolence hospital.


    Mingming''s fever subsided in the ambulance, but when he was admitted to the hospital, it began to burn again.


    Even the doctor couldn''t find out the cause for a moment.


    Gu Sheng goes to sleep. Aunt he helps Nanzhi take care of him in the ward. Nanzhi goes to the hospital office to ask about the situation.


    "We took blood from him for testing, and we won''t get results until tomorrow morning. We have never met him in this situation. We will first check in the ICU tonight. If the fever does not return tomorrow, we will have to ask the dean to come over and have a look. "


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped.


    She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    In general, after being bitten by a poisonous snake, as long as the serum is injected in time, it will not be seriously affected.


    Why is the situation of brother Gu Sheng so serious?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went to the intensive care ward for a while, thinking that she had not called Xiaokai in the evening, she told aunt he and ran downstairs.


    At the entrance of the inpatient department, Nanzhi saw several luxury cars hidden in the dark, her eyes narrowed.


    That kind of battle, that kind of model, is not strange to Nanzhi.


    If mushihan can find Fengzhen, he will naturally have the ability to find Ren Hospital.


    Nanzhi remembered that in order to force her to sign the contract, he bought Renxin hospital.


    So, he is still the boss of this hospital.


    Think of the hospital in the town two people make a bit unhappy and separated, Nanzhi heart some drums.


    She bit her lip, pretended not to see his motorcade, lowered her eyes and hurried to the buffet.


    When the phone rang twice, it was connected. Xiaokai''s voice of milk and milk came, "meizhizhi, I know you and uncle Ku went on a date in the evening. He always likes to follow me. Send me a naughty castle and let me give you up for one night."


    Nanzhi can''t cry or laugh, "don''t be fooled by him in the future, Mommy may be late to go back, can you sleep well?"


    Xiaokai snorted, "of course, you can. Don''t always think of me as a child."


    Nanzhi''s eyes are astringent. "You are a child."


    "My IQ is not."


    "Yes, my brother Kai is the cleverest."


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai talked for a while. Before hanging up the phone, Xiaokai said in a crisp and childish voice, "meizhizhi, it seems that you are not very happy to hear your voice, isn''t uncle Ku bullying you? If he dares to bully you, we will move out of the manor. I don''t want you to be unhappy. "


    Nanzhi''s nose is sour, and her eyes turn red instantly. "Baby, don''t worry about Mommy. As long as you are healthy and happy, Mommy will be full of energy."


    "Uncle Jun Yuan said that my blood value has been stable recently. Don''t worry about meizhizhi. We all need to refuel!"


    "Okay baby, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    From the canteen back to the inpatient department, Nanzhi lowered her long eyelashes and didn''t take another look at the motorcade in the dim light.


    She thought musihan was in the car. Unexpectedly, he stood at the door of the inpatient department.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    No matter where you stand, it''s a landscape that can''t be ignored.


    With a cigar in his sexy thin lips and a small silver spray gun in his right hand, he saw Nanzhi coming this way. He lowered his thick black eyelashes, which were even longer than that of a woman, and lit the cigar with one hand in the wind.


    The scarlet fire loomed in the night, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly and puffed out mist.


    At night, the wind blows his shirt and expensive black clothes add a sense of madness and arrogance to him. His tall body melts into the night, just like the emperor.


    Nanzhi saw a layer of gauze wrapped around his forehead, and his apricot eyes shrank slightly.


    He got hurt?


    Thinking of his violent temper and insolence, Nanzhi turned around to enter the back door.


    Mushihan spits out the smoke. Seeing Nanzhi turning around, he leaves. His face is almost cold in an instant. His jaw is tight and cold. He opens his long legs and strides after her.


    When Nanzhi heard the footsteps behind her, the goosebumps on her arms came out, and a chill came out of her spine.


    He''s catching up. Is he going to use violence against her?


    Nanzhi thinks more and more and is afraid of turning back. She runs quickly.


    Entering an alley, you can go through the back door immediately. A long and powerful palm suddenly comes from behind her.


    "Ah --"


    Nanzhi exclaimed, and then she was thrown onto the cold wall.


    Musihan stood a few steps away from Nanzhi. His tall and cold body covered a large shadow in the dim road light.


    Looking at his cold eyes without a trace of temperature, Nanzhi swallowed his saliva in fear.


    "Mushihan, can you make some sense? You hit people as soon as you enter the door. You don''t ask me what happened? I don''t think any woman can stand your arrogant and domineering person. "


    She is not a masochist. She has to worry about whether she will annoy him every day. She feels scared and tired.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are wrinkled tightly, and his eyes are like a moment. "I can''t stand it so soon after I''m with that man?"


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at his gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "yes, brother Gu Sheng is gentler and considerate than you. He can''t roar at me and lose his temper when he moves. With him, I won''t worry about his mood all the time..."


    The more she said it, the deeper she found his face, and she was horrified.


    What was she just saying?


    To get angry with him? Compare him with brother Gu Sheng?


    Why does she want to lose her head and compare them?


    Does she really care about his good temper?


    Can it be difficult? She also hopes that he can become better for her?


    "Mu Shao, don''t bother brother Gu Sheng. He''s my benefactor. I''m not as dirty as you think between me and him."


    The big hand holding the cigar propped up to Nanzhi''s head. He squinted his gloomy black eyes and puffed smoke on her face. His voice was low and gloomy. "Go on, what else do you think of me? Say it at once!"


    Nanzhi looks at him like this now, where dare to go on, she has not forgotten, what will she face if she completely annoys him.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him again. The gas flame was weakened under his powerful gas field. "I have nothing to say. Anyway, I have nothing to do with brother Gu Sheng. Tonight is the first time I saw him after he returned home. Believe it or not."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brother Gu Sheng?


    The name is not new to mushihan.


    Once in her dream, it was the name of brother Gu Sheng.


    "What''s the matter with you and brother Gu Sheng? Woman, you cheat the devil! " In the dream called so affectionate, her heart should like very much.


    Looking at the sneer in his dark and cold eyes, Nanzhi''s heart was tight.


    She knew that he would not believe her.


    In the evening, too many things happened, and countless snakes attacked her. The shadow of her mind was still there. She choked a little, and pushed away Mushan to leave.


    But the man moves faster than she does, and as soon as she leaves, he presses her thin shoulder and pushes it back against the wall.


    The rebellious mood in Nanzhi''s heart was suddenly picked out by him. She explained that he didn''t believe it. What else could she say?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Musi''s cold black eyes locked her tightly, and her face was gloomy and cold. "He saved you. Are you going to make a promise by yourself?"


    He held his hand on her head, put his hand on her waist, and looked down at her. The light smell of tobacco fell on her skin, and the long eyelashes trembled. "Moo, what identity do you think you want to question me? Master? " There was a sneer on her lips. "The master should not have the right to question the private life of the servant."


    Damn it!


    Musi cold a fist swing to the top of the South gardenia, the huge sound let the South Gardenia Body tremble."Woman, I will ask you, do you choose him or me?"


    Nanzhi''s fine eyebrows wrinkled at once. She really didn''t understand his brain circuit.


    She and both of them are not lovers. Why choose him or him?


    "Mushihan, you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, he cut her off, "shut up! I don''t want to hear it now! "


    Even if she wants to choose Gu Sheng, he will not let her go until the contract expires.


    "I don''t care what you think, you can only be mine now! My, my, my, you know? "


    Nanzhi opens his mouth, and before he can say anything, his small jaw is gripped by his big hand.


    The pupil gaped at the magnified handsome face in front of him. For a while, he forgot to push him away.


    Put your hands on his chest and beat hard.


    Nanzhi kept struggling in his arms. She hated his tyranny and despotism.


    He is as powerful as a mountain. No matter how she struggles, she can''t escape his imprisonment. The whole person is locked up by him to death.


    When she closed her red eyes, she took advantage of his carelessness and took a strong bite at him.


    The man who was bitten hard took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Brother Gu Sheng?


    The name is not new to mushihan.


    "What''s the matter with you and brother Gu Sheng? Woman, you cheat the devil! " In the dream called so affectionate, her heart should like very much.


    Looking at the sneer in his dark and cold eyes, Nanzhi''s heart was tight.


    She knew that he would not believe her.


    In the evening, too many things happened, and countless snakes attacked her. The shadow of her mind was still there. She choked a little, and pushed away Mushan to leave.


    But the man moves faster than her, and as soon as she leaves, he presses her thin shoulder and pushes it back against the wall.


    The rebellious mood in Nanzhi''s heart was suddenly picked out by him. She explained that he didn''t believe it. What else could she say?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Musi''s cold black eyes locked her tightly, and her face was gloomy and cold. "He saved you. Are you going to make a promise by yourself?"


    He put one hand on her head and the other on her waist and looked down at her. Her long eyelashes trembled. "Moo Shao, what identity do you think you want to question me? Master? " There was a sneer on her lips. "The master should not have the right to question the private life of the servant."


    Damn it!


    Musi cold a fist swing to the top of the South gardenia, the huge sound let the South Gardenia Body tremble.


    "Woman, I will ask you, do you choose him or me?"


    Nanzhi''s fine eyebrows wrinkled at once. She really didn''t understand his brain circuit.


    She and both of them are not lovers. Why choose him or him?


    "Mushihan, you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, he cut her off, "shut up! I don''t want to hear it now! "


    Even if she wants to choose Gu Sheng, he will not let her go until the contract expires.


    "I don''t care what you think, you can only be mine now! My, my, my, you know? "


    Nanzhi opens his mouth, and before he can say anything, his small jaw is gripped by his big hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi eyes red stare at the man in front of him, look full of alert and vigilance.


    At the moment, she is like a hedgehog with prickles all over her body.


    No matter how brave and strong she is, she is only a girl of 22 years old. She has no love experience. When she was together with Fu shaoxiu for one month, they ended up betraying and hurting each other.


    She liked her brother Gu Sheng when she was 13 or 14, because he saved her, and she regarded him as a hero.


    Although there are many men pursuing her, the number of times she really deals with boys is very small. She doesn''t know what to do when she meets such a powerful man as mushihan.


    He took Xiaokai to his manor, bought Xiaokai''s Hospital, and let Junyuan use it for him. She couldn''t help but be forced to sign the one-year contract with him.


    She knew that he had mania. People with this disease could not control their temper. She let him go everywhere and tried not to make him angry.


    But she is also a person of thought and dignity. She is like a marionette in front of him. He can feel what he wants and what she is?


    The more Nanzhi thought about it, the more she suffered. She opened her eyes wide, and tears soon blurred her eyes.


    She seldom cried, and never cried in front of men.


    Because she knew that tears were the most useless thing.


    But at this moment, she could not control her mood. The whole person seemed to collapse. Hot tears were pouring out one by one.


    Musihan has never seen Nanzhi cry. Now she looks at her tears falling like broken pearls. She is at a loss in the dark narrow eyes.


    What the hell is she crying for?


    Kiss. Is that how it''s going to hurt?


    Looking at her tears, he breathed tight. "Tears back, no crying."


    Nanzhi stared at him with dim tears, "musihan, how can you bully people so much? Why don''t you let me cry? "


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword are tightly wrinkled and his chest is very stuffy.


    Don''t want to see her cry, simply a long arm, she pulled into his arms.


    His long, bony fingers pressed hard on the back of her head for fear that she would run away from him.


    Nanzhi felt his stiffness and uneasiness.


    She struggled violently in his arms, "let go of me!"


    He didn''t turn a deaf ear to what she said.


    Nanzhi is pressed more and more tightly by him. She can''t speak, and can''t breathe. She can''t break away from him, open her mouth and bite him hard on the neck.


    "Fuck, you''re a dog woman!"


    Nanzhi can finally raise her head and breathe. Her face is red because of lack of itch. Just then, she was almost suffocated in his arms by this maniac.


    He raised his big palm, stroked her little red face, pointed to his belly and gently stroked at the corner of her lips, "well, we don''t quarrel, tonight is my impulse."


    Nanzhi stared at the man in front of her eyes.He is so arrogant and arrogant a person, incredibly can admit a mistake???


    Musihan was looked unnaturally by Nanzhi''s eyes, and her black eyes glared at her, "but you are wrong, something happened, why don''t you call me? There''s no message. Do you know how anxious it is that I can''t get through to your phone and can''t find you? "


    Nanzhi replied stiffly, "I called you, but you hung up after one or two rings. I thought you were busy. Plus I was in a hurry to return home, I didn''t contact you anymore."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Musi''s cold black eyes lock Nanzhi''s small face. The eyes are dark and bright. I wish I could see two holes in her eyes.


    "When did you call me?" If she had contacted him, he would not have been out of control like that.


    Nanzhi frowned, wondering why he said that.


    Clearly he pressed to cut off her phone, he should be able to see the call record!


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "It should be more than one o''clock."


    Musihan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He talked with LAN Yanzhi on the top floor of the villa at one o''clock. At that time, he put his cell phone in the guest room.


    One or two rings and he''s hung up. He hasn''t seen the call record yet.


    Mushan immediately concluded in his mind that if Nanzhi didn''t lie, there was only one possibility that someone had called him.


    To go to the villa at the top of the mountain, he and LAN Yan haven''t found it yet. It should only be LAN Yinyin.


    The outline of musihan is tight, the eyes are overcast, and the thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line.


    This blue wormwood is getting worse.


    Even Lanyan''s younger sister should be punished!


    Nanzhi saw the cold black eyes of Musi, with a cold face. She shrank her eyes. "Don''t you believe I called?"


    "No, it should be the blue wormwood hanging," Musi said


    I see.


    South Gardenia oh.


    The atmosphere between the two people was oppressive and tight, which improved a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi talked with musihan for a while. He only gave her ten minutes to visit Gu Sheng in the intensive care unit.


    And he followed her step by step.


    "This hospital is mine now. I can find the best expert to look after him. You are not a doctor. What night are you staying here? Don''t know if men and women are going to give or receive? "


    As he followed her, he chanted in her ear like a monk in Tang Dynasty.


    Nanzhi looked at him with speechless eyes. "Then I am not close to you."


    "Where haven''t you kissed?" His black eyes swept her whole body like X-rays. "Where haven''t I seen you?"


    Aunt he came out of the intensive care unit, and heard the words of musihan. Aunt he looked at Nanzhi, which was unbelievable.


    A man risked his life to save her. A man said that he had never kissed her. Which is the other half of miss Nanzhi?


    Nanzhi is embarrassed and embarrassed when she sees aunt he looking at her.


    She didn''t know how to introduce musihan to Aunt he. After coughing, she went into the intensive care unit.


    In a few minutes, the Dean came with a team of experts.


    Musihan ordered the dean to take Nanzhi away from the hospital by force, and then brought aunt he back to the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was not bright. Nanzhi, who had not been able to fall asleep, felt a big stone on her chest, which made her gasp for breath.


    Nanzhi suddenly wakes up and sees the magnified version of Junlian''s face and the pupil slightly expands.


    The man who didn''t wait for her to talk and kissed her all the time said wrongly, "I have a dream. You are with your brother Gu Sheng. I shot you two in a rage."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of four o''clock today, mu SHAOHAO is lovely. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Nanzhi is full of anger. When he hears his bloody words, he can''t cry or laugh.


    "When you kill me in a dream, you come and wake me up in reality?"


    Musi Han''s slender fingers pinched her small and delicate chin, her eyes were heavy, and her face was awkward. "You would rather die with him in your dream than go with me."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mursi Han''s eyes deepened a few times. He pinched her soft waist with his big hands, hugged her, and buried his handsome face in her neck. "Before I let go, you are not allowed to go with him, do you know?"


    His thin lips rub the delicate skin between her neck, and the faint fragrance of a woman fascinates him.


    Nanzhi''s body is a little stiff. Her fingers are on the man''s strong shoulders. "Do you blame me for dreaming? You hurry up and wake up Xiaokai later. "


    Mursi Han rubbed her lips with his long fingers and lowered his voice. "The man who put the snake last night found it. Would you like to go with me for questioning, or would you like to tell me when I''m finished?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Nanzhi made breakfast with Xiaokai and mushihan in person. After eating the breakfast, she accompanied Xiaokai to play in the manor for a while, and then went to Jun yuan to inquire about Xiaokai''s health. After getting his blood value stable recently, she left with mushihan.


    It was a middle-aged man who let the snake go. When he saw Nanzhi and mushihan coming, he was scared and shivered. "All the snakes I put are poison free. Someone made me scare Miss Nan, but I didn''t want to kill her."


    Nanzhi looked at the middle-aged man who was beaten black and blue, and his eyes were full of fear and fear. He should not have lied.


    But if he didn''t poison the snake, why was the snake that bit brother Gu Sheng poisonous?


    South Gardenia cold voice way, "who instructs you to put the snake?" In fact, there was an answer in her heart, but in order to prove it, she asked.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "She''s wearing a hat and a mask. I don''t know what she looks like. She asked me to put snakes and red paint on it, so she paid me 200000 gambling debts. Miss Nan, I really don''t want your life!"


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "You can''t see what she looks like. Do you remember her height, weight, smell and voice?"


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, mushihan stepped on the man''s chest and stared at him, his face was gloomy and cold. "Think carefully, or today will be your Memorial Day next year!"


    The man''s face was pale with fright, and his body was trembling. He did not dare to describe all he knew.


    After hearing the man''s description, Nanzhi had a positive answer in her heart.


    "I know who it is."


    Back in the car, musihan looks at the silent Nanzhi, and the eyebrows of the sword pick slightly. "What are you going to do?"


    Nanzhi couldn''t swallow the breath, but there was no direct evidence. She decided to give back her teeth.


    After listening to Nanzhi''s plan, musihan chose the next corner of his lips, "yes, I''m a bit of a woman. I can''t be merciful to the enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark at night.


    Dingshuman, who is used to meeting with the little sisters every week, comes out of the high-end club.


    She had a drink and was in a good mood, humming a tune.


    When she came to her car, she waited for the driver to come out and open the door, but for a while, she did not see the driver. She scolded with a straight face, opened the door and sat in the back.


    As soon as she sat up, she heard the door lock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Hearing the sound of the lock, Ding Shuman looked at the front cab, saw that the driver was not there, she frowned and snorted.


    This old Zhou didn''t know what to do. When he waited in the car, he didn''t listen to her. She had to find an excuse for Nanwei to drive him back.


    Ding Shuman takes out his mobile phone and happens to call Nanyao.


    "Mom, I heard that Nanzhi didn''t go to work today. Did your plan succeed?"


    Ding Shuman''s elated lip hook, "Nanzhi was afraid of snakes since she was a child. She used to go to the zoo and cried when she saw the snakes being locked up, let alone I let people put dozens of them. She was afraid of the same mental loss as her mother."


    "Mom, you are so good. You know what Nanzhi is afraid of."


    Ding Shuman didn''t pay attention to Nanzhi at all. When she was able to let Nanzhi''s mother go, she could also let Nanzhi roll out of Ningcheng.


    Ding Shuman was thinking about her next plan when she heard an unusual sound in the closed car.


    Hiss -


    Ding Shuman hangs up, turns on the light, and takes a picture under the seat that makes a sound.


    When the light shone on her, suddenly a snake''s head appeared in front of her.


    Ah ah --


    dingshuman screamed out in fear. The mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground in panic.


    God, how can there be snakes in the car?


    Ding Shuman didn''t tell Nanyao. Like Nanzhi, she was afraid of this kind of cold-blooded animal.


    Ding Shuman was shaking all over, because she found that there was more than one snake under the seat. She pushed the door with a pale face, but the door was locked from the outside, so she could not push it.


    She wants to pick up her mobile phone, but there are too many snakes under her seat. She dare not pick them up at all.


    Ding Shuman climbs to the copilot from the back of the car. She tears and snivels with fear. She slaps her hands on the window. "Help me, help me, is there anyone? Where are you, Lao Zhou? Come and help me --"


    all the snakes in the back swim towards her. One of them comes to Ding Shuman. Ding Shuman pulls the shirt open and her underwear is exposed He took off his clothes and waved hard at the snakes.


    But the carriage was too small. She drove away one after another.


    She was scared out of control and was in a state of mental breakdown.


    At this time, there was a pleasant but cold voice in the car, "aunt Ding, are you afraid?"


    Nanzhi, it''s Nanzhi!


    Little bitch!


    "I won''t let you go if you do this to me!"


    Nanzhi hissed, "the red paint on my grandfather''s grandmother''s tombstone, and what aunt''s snake are you putting?"


    Dingshuman clenched his teeth and refused to admit, "I can''t understand what you say."


    "I put a pinhole camera in the car. I heard all the calls between you and Nanyao. Don''t you admit it? OK, you can continue to fight with the snake in the car! "


    Suddenly a snake flew to the neck of Ding Shuman''s snake. She was so scared that she fainted and cried out, "Nanzhi, you little bitch, I will tell your father to clean you up Ah ah, open the door, open the door! "


    Another snake swam into her skirt. She couldn''t swing it away. Her skin seemed to explode and her blood was getting cold. She was so scared that she had to knock on her teeth. "It''s me. I asked someone to make it, but I just wanted to scare you. Those snakes are not poisonous. Open the door quickly. I want to go out. I want to go out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In a Rolls Royce phantom not far from dingshuman''s car.


    Mushan sat in the driver''s seat, the window was slightly open, and the glow of the street lamp reflected his angular face. His arm was laid lazily on the window, lit a cigarette, and his deep black eyes watched the woman sitting in the copilot.


    The woman holds the iPad with a pinhole camera in her hand and looks at Ding Shuman''s face on the screen.


    When Ding Shuman said that all the snakes released were not poisonous, she turned off the video, raised her pretty and delicate face, and looked at Mushan puzzledly. "She and the people who released the snakes said the same thing."


    When people are on the verge of collapse, it is impossible to make up a lie rationally.


    Nanzhi believes Ding Shuman didn''t lie.


    But who put that viper?


    Who wants to kill her?


    Musi''s long and cold body leaned against his back, and his black eyes stared at Nanzhi like an abyss. His sexy thin lips were slightly hooked. "She didn''t put them."


    South Gardenia eyebrow a twist, "who is it?"


    Musihan takes a cigar, spits out smoke on Nanzhi''s delicate face, and selects the sword eyebrow evil spirit, "kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Nanzhi smashes the iPad into the man, "shameless."


    Mushan throws the iPad aside, unbuckles the seatbelt and covers the woman''s slender body.


    His hand holding the cigar was very close to her. The scarlet light was bright and dark. Nanzhi could be scalded a little bit. She looked at the man''s near face, and her long and thin eyelashes were quivering. "I have something else to do, please get out of the way."


    "Why, don''t you look me in the eye now?" Musi''s cold and sexy thin lips opened slightly, and blew a breath towards Nanzhi''s small face, which was different from the kind of choking nose when she puffed smoke at him. His breath was warm with a light and clean breath, which was very magnetic and charming.


    Her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "Are you bored?" Nanzhi raised to push him, next second, he lowered his head, sexy thin lips, fell to the tip of her pretty nose.


    That temperature, all the way to the bottom of my heart.


    The soft halo of the roadside light fell on her delicate face. Her skin was so good that there was no defect. She opened a pink lips and wanted to say something, but he blocked her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi finally escapes from the strong arms of musihan. After the domineering kiss, she seems to escape from the car.


    She stood in the back of the car and unlocked dingshuman''s car.


    Ding Shuman got out of the car in a state of embarrassment. He only wore a set of underwear and panties, with a disheveled look, a pale face and tears streaming down his face.


    She got out of the car and ran a few steps. Suddenly, a group of reporters slapped her.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Nan? Mrs. Nan, how did you get this look? Excuse me, are you abandoned by Mr. Nan? Or did you suffer from domestic violence? "


    At first, Ding Shuman remained in infinite fear and panic, and the whole person became confused. However, after hearing the three words of Mrs. Nan, her mind gradually returned. She looked at the reporters around her, and then looked at the camera in their hands. Her face became more pale. "Stop shooting, stop shooting, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Just then, several uniformed policemen came over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Seeing the police officer, Ding Shuman seemed to see the Savior. "Nanzhi put a snake in my car to kill me. You go and get her, you go and get the bitch to jail! "


    One of the officers came up to Ding Shuman and said, "Ms. Ding, if you are involved in a crime of intentional injury, please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation!"


    Dingshuman screamed, "what''s the offense? I''m obviously hurt. Are you all piss? Can''t see me is the victim? "


    Dingshuman pushes the police officer to run away, but she can run anywhere. Soon, she is subdued and pushed to the mulberry room. The reporter is busy shooting at her for a while, and all her ugly looks are photographed.


    Ding Shuman''s crazy cry, nervous cry, she kept scolding Nanzhi bitch.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ding Shuman became a great joke in Ningcheng. All kinds of ugly photos on the Internet were constantly forwarded by netizens.


    In recent years, Nanwei industry has managed to squeeze into the upper class social circle of Ningcheng. No matter in the financial and entertainment sectors, he is a model of the successful people in the limelight. Suddenly, such a scandal happened. Not only are reporters in the police station, but also at the gate of Liannan Villa and Nanshi company.


    When Nan Weiye came back from a business trip the next day, he was besieged by many journalists. All kinds of embarrassing problems almost exposed his nature in front of the media.


    Back in the office, he saw the news and was furious. He wanted to drag Ding Shuman out of the computer screen and beat him up.


    When Nanyao learns that Nanwei Ye is back, she runs to his office crying, "Dad, mom was hurt by Nanzhi, you must save mom."


    recently, Nanwei Ye has had many problems in the factories in the neighboring city, and his work has already made him worried. His wife and daughter have not let him worry.


    "Dad, since Nanzhi that bitch returned home, how many things have happened to our family, you must let her lose her fame..."


    PA!


    Before Nanyao finished speaking, Nanwei Ye slapped Nanyao fiercely on his face. Nanwei ye put his hands in his waist and stared at Nanyao with iron face. "Don''t think of me as a fool. Nanzhi called me last night and said what you and your mother did to her. She also listened to the recording of your phone conversation with your mother. Your mother was unkind!"


    Nanwei Yinu pointed to Nanyao''s nose, and his expression was extremely sinister. "How did I tell you before? Don''t disturb the old man who died. Do you rest assured of my words? If your mother makes me look ugly, let her stay in the police station for a few more days, and let her reflect on it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital.


    It is the third day, Gu Sheng brother is still repeatedly fever.


    People are also awake and confused for a while.


    Even the experts couldn''t find out the reason.


    After their continuous testing, discussion and results, brother Gu Sheng got a special poison.


    Nanzhi thought of musihan and knew the source of the viper. She went back to the manor from the hospital.


    I went to the study to find him, and I happened to hear his conversation with Ivan.


    "The spotted snake was raised by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi turned to real estate business two years ago and recognized Ye Qianqian''s father as his godfather. When you came to Ningcheng, young master, you robbed him of his favorite land and hurt Ye Qianqian''s heart. He has always been covetous of you and wanted to find you soft spot."


    Standing at the door of the South Gardenia pupil slightly shrink.


    The Viper was really used to deal with her, but she didn''t expect that it was related to musihan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Obviously, Xiao Yi took her as the soft help of mushihan.


    If she was poisoned by snake venom, her brother Gu Sheng''s current symptoms would appear. In order to save her, Mu Sichan had to go to Xiao Yi, the city of Haoshen.


    But the means are too insidious.


    "Who''s out there?" Deep in thought, Nanzhi hears a roar. Her lashes tremble with fear. She claps her chest. She pushes open the study door. "It''s me."


    He waved to Ivan, "you go out first."


    After Ivan went out, Mushan came to Nanzhi and looked at her directly with black eyes. "Did you overhear the conversation between Ivan and me?"


    Nanzhi looked at his cold, sharp and gloomy expression, and her heart was slightly tightened. This kind of Mousi cold made her feel very distant.


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    Musihan pursed his thin lips, and the dark eyes on his handsome face were like the deep well. Nanzhi couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    But now that she has heard something, she still wants to say it to him.


    "How can I get the antidote to save brother Gu Sheng?"


    "Mousi cold draws up the sexy thin lip, in the eye cold light," who said to save him? He''s dead, and I''ve got one less rival. "


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi was annoyed at once.


    In his mind, is life so worthless?


    "Mu Shao, can you make some sense? If it wasn''t for brother Gu Sheng, it would be me in the hospital now. "


    "If you were me, I would find a way to get the antidote, but your brother Gu Sheng, I saved him, so that he could come with me to rob a woman?"


    Nanzhi didn''t want to quarrel with him, but he was unreasonable and unreasonable, which hurt her brain.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi to use me to deal with you, brother Gu Sheng would not be poisoned. Mu Shao, brother Gu Sheng is innocent. If you don''t save him, you can tell me where Xiao Yi is. I''ll find him..."


    The cold voice of Musi interrupts Nanzhi''s unfinished words, and the black eyes stare at her, "by you? If you go to find Xiao Yi, there is only one way to die. "


    "Do you want me to watch brother Gu Shengsheng die? I would rather be poisoned than Gu Sheng! " When she was young, she owed brother Gu Sheng a helping hand. After so many years, he saved her again. She owed him more and more. What will she take back?


    She must not let him die for this, no matter what the price, she will save him!


    Musihan listened to her brother Gu Sheng. His chest was filled with anger and his deep outline was cold and gloomy. "Do you like him so much?"


    This is not a matter of liking or not at all!


    But the principle of life!


    Is it right that she didn''t say anything or do anything when she learned the truth that brother Gu Sheng was bitten by a poisonous snake?


    Or, in order to make him lose a rival in love, to watch brother Gu Sheng die?


    She found that she couldn''t communicate with mushihan at all. He was paranoid and unreasonable. He regarded human life as grass mustard. He looked different from each other and said one more sentence. They were very tired!


    Nanzhi clenched her fist, said nothing more, and turned away.


    At the door, just as the fingertips grip the door handle, a big palm is forced on the door frame. The man lowers his head, and his sexy, thin and cold lips stick to her ears, whizzing in the shade, "if you dare to go out of the door now, I will let Gu die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Is it true that brother Gu Sheng has no place to die?


    Is it possible that all the cruel words she said earlier are scaring her?


    South Gardenia side of the head, towards the man close to see. She hurriedly did not over head, but the next second, the small jaw was a strong man to hold.


    She was forced to look into his dark, abyssal eyes.


    "I can help you to save him, but you must promise me that you will not contact him in the future!" He is domineering and autocratic.


    South Gardenia breath slightly tight, black and white clear apricot eyes emerged a bit unbelievable.


    "Moo Shao, I can''t answer this request." Nanzhi calm and rational way.


    With a bang, mushihan punched Nanzhi on the top of the door frame. His eyes were gloomy and staring at her. "Do you still want to sleep with him when he''s done?"


    Nanzhi was almost broken by his roar.


    She closed her eyes, and some of her inner feelings could not be restrained. "Mu Shao, isn''t there anything in your heart but love between men and women? I told you that brother Gu Sheng saved me twice. It''s my benefactor. I appreciate him. Without him, I can''t live until now. Why do you deprive me of my right to appreciate someone? Gratitude doesn''t mean to make a commitment by example. Can''t we just be simple friends? I have compromised a lot in front of you. Why do you force me again and again? Do you have to drive me crazy to be happy? "


    Musi cold''s face was gloomy, and her black eyes were staring at her. "How much do you care about him? How dare you shout at me for him? You will only speed up the time I want to kill him! "


    Nanzhi looked at his self righteous face, she took a deep breath, "because your request is unreasonable! Well, if you think about it from another angle, if someone has saved you, and you turn away from him or even break up with him, do you think it''s still a person? "


    The outline of Musi Han is tight. Leng hum out, "you are smart!"


    She pursed her lower lip. "I''m just trying to reason with you."


    He stared at her small white face, with deep eyes. "How can you thank me for saving him?"


    Nanzhi, "..." Isn''t it because of him?


    "Before the contract expires, you have to give me a kiss every day."


    He has calculated. First, let her get used to kissing him, let her accept his breath, his existence, his temperature, and he will completely possess her.


    Nanzhi suddenly has an illusion that he didn''t agree to save brother Gu Sheng. After all, if he had asked her to kiss him every day, she would not agree.


    Seeing Nanzhi''s silence, Musi Han narrowed his black eyes, "I count to three. If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default."


    Before Nanzhi said anything, the man quickly said, "123."


    Nanzhi has no room to interrupt.


    "On the first day of today, kiss me now. After that, I will take you to find the antidote."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "I won''t go anywhere without me."


    This man is so domineering.


    With one hand on her head, he looked down at her, handsome and wild, dark eyes deep and sharp, "fast, fast, fast..."


    Nanzhi raised her little face, and her eyes fell on his thin lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Musi cold breath a stagnation, looked at her black eyes deep a few minutes.


    "Can I find the antidote?"


    Musi cold tight thin lips did not speak, black eyes locked close to the woman, her face was not powdered, skin white and smooth, curved willow eyebrows, Yingran smart apricot eyes, show quite delicate Qiong nose, no point and Zhu pink lips, beautiful and bright.


    Nanzhi saw that Musi was silent. She raised her long eyelashes and missed a beat of his shining black eyes. Her heart beat uncontrollably.


    "Mu Shao..." Can he stop looking at her like this?


    Musi cold knuckles clear long fingers raised south Gardenia small jaw, narrow eyes dark deep, "woman, you just touched to leave, is coax children?"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to delivering taoqibao to Xiaokai, mushihan also built a kindergarten in the manor and hired a professional teacher. In order to prevent Xiaokai from being alone, he asked the grandsons of the servants working in the manor to come to school with Xiaokai.


    There is only one class and ten students in the kindergarten.


    Not many people, but Nanzhi found that Xiaokai was very happy.


    After Nanzhi ran out of the study, she went to the kindergarten.


    Xiaokai sees Nanzhi and rushes out.


    "Meizhizhi, you came just in time. Seven girls in the class all said they would be my girlfriend when they grow up. I''m really distressed!"


    Nanzhi smiled, "my brother Kai is so charming."


    Xiaokai sees one of the girls chasing out of the classroom. He quickly holds Nanzhi''s hand. "Meizhizhi, take me away, and duoya comes to me again."


    Nanzhi is pulled to the villa by Xiaokai. Xiaokai pats his chest. Seeing the handsome man coming down the stairs, Xiaokai suddenly seems to understand something. "I know. Uncle Ku found seven girls for me to be classmates. He wants girls to like me, so I can''t occupy meizhizhi any more. He can take advantage of it."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    "Cool uncle, the two little boys you found for me, one is a slug only two years old, the other is a weeper. Did you mean it?"


    Mushihan went to Nanzhi, stretched out his long arm, put her in his arms, and looked at Xiaokai with the eyebrows of his sword. "Hurry back to class, I''m going out with your mommy."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Xiaokai, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lykanhapersport sports car.


    Looking at the woman who came out of the villa and ignored him all the time, mushihan made a big hand to hold the steering wheel and broke off her beautiful and delicate face. "Be angry with me?"


    Nanzhi claps open his big palm, show eyebrow tight wrinkly way, "can you later don''t annoy my son?"


    Mursi snorted coldly, "Whoever makes him want to rob women with me, even if he is your son."


    Nanzhi is speechless to this bully.


    A child over three years old, he even has to worry!


    Mr. Mushan parked the sports car in an upscale luxury store.


    The decoration is elegant and luxurious.


    The salesmen are arranged on both sides in order. When Musi and Nanzhi go in, the salesmen all bend down together


    Mushihan looks at Nanzhi beside him. "Xiao Yi is at the cruise party tonight. Women have to wear evening gowns. Let Mino dress for you later."


    Mino is the store''s chief makeup artist, generally only for big stars and celebrities noble service.


    Nanzhi was invited to the cabinet.


    Minolta chose a white one shoulder dress with silk texture, crystal embellishment on the chest, double-layer skirt, the inner layer can cover the thighs, the outer layer of transparent lace is vertical, and the two white and slender legs of Nanzhi are very beautiful and attractive.


    The skirt is not explicit, it is a little sexy in pure.


    Change Nanzhi''s dress and Mino makes up for her.


    When it came to the eyebrows and eyes, he didn''t pay much attention to the strange tone of Mino of Nanzhi. "I didn''t expect that for so many years, Mu Shao likes this type of you."


    South Gardenia slightly Leng for a moment, the response came over, did not receive the words of Mino.


    Mushihan is handsome and rich. There must be no lack of women around him.


    It''s no surprise that he brought women here before.


    "Mu Shao really loved that one before. I remember that time he brought her and bought her tens of millions of new models in our store. You must be very happy to be mu Shao''s woman. After all, he is very generous, no matter whether he is a girlfriend or a lover."


    Nanzhi sees Mino''s careful machine in her eyes. She pulls her red lips and laughs hard. "What do you want to express?"


    "You don''t have to mind, Miss Nan. I''ll just say that it''s normal for a rich man to have three wives and four concubines, isn''t it?"


    South Gardenia delicate show eyebrow micro pick, thick long eyelashes under the apricot eyes with a bit of cold, "you dare to say this in front of musihan?"


    Mino''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean?"Nanzhi sneers, "if you dare not, you''d better shut up now!"


    Mino was shocked by Nanzhi''s cold eyes. She didn''t dare to say anything more, but she despised Nanzhi from the beginning to the end.


    Pull what? This arrogant and obnoxious character is incomparable with the one brought by Mu Shao a few years ago. People are more gentle and friendly than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi came out of the dressing room with a skirt.


    Musihan is reading the magazine in his hand, with his head slightly lowered. His features are exquisite and three-dimensional, just like the works of art carefully carved by craftsmen.


    Lips are slightly pursed and sexy.


    Xu is to hear the voice of high-heeled shoes buckle ground, the man slowly raised his head, dark deep eyes looked at her.


    Nanzhi stood not far away, facing his dark eyes, his heart tightened.


    I don''t know why I get a little nervous when I dress up for him.


    The white long skirt perfectly explains Nanzhi''s slim body. The skin exposed is white and smooth. It looks like a good jade. The waist closing design makes her slim waist look full, tall and outstanding. It perfectly combines the pure and charming temperament.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Musi cold tightly pursed the thin lips like a blade, without speaking, only the dark and deep narrow eyes watched Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi from the beginning of a little nervous, into the whole body uneasy and flustered.


    She even felt the urge to go back to the dressing room and change her clothes.


    Whether it''s good or not, he''d like to say something happy!


    Wearing a long white dress, she gives people a quiet and graceful beauty.


    Looking at her like this, musihan seemed to think of something, and slightly fell into a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the luxury store, mushihan drove his sports car to the wharf.


    Along the way, he was silent as never before.


    Ivan waited at the dock and saw that mushihan was coming. He gave him the key to the speedboat. Musihan hands Nanzhi to let her get on the speedboat first.


    "Young master, can''t you really take someone? What if Xiao Yi hurts you? "


    Musihan picked a sword eyebrow and said, "he''s not that big!"


    "Young master, be careful. I''ll take people to wait at the wharf. If Xiao Yi dares to play tricks, you must contact me in time."


    Mushihan patted Ivan on the shoulder. "I find you are more and more wordy. Is the old man putting pressure on you recently?"


    "The master did call me. He wanted you to go back and restore your identity."


    "Muse cold smile pulled thin lips, black eyes flashed sarcasm," he would think


    Nanzhi looks at the Mushan standing on the bank. It''s a little far away. She can''t hear what he said to Ivan. She just feels that his aura suddenly becomes cold. The face contour is also more and more cold and fierce, which makes people cold.


    After a while, Mushan jumped into the speedboat.


    After driving for nearly an hour, Nanzhi saw a white luxury cruise ship parked in the deep sea.


    Xiao Yi''s people checked Mu Sihan and Nan Zhi to make sure they didn''t bring any people, horses or weapons, and then let them go on the cruise.


    In the ballroom.


    The bright crystal chandelier shed colorful light from the ceiling, shining on a circular stage, more than ten women in red Tulle dancing on it.


    She lowered her eyes, pulled the sleeves of ramushi''s cold clothes, a little uneasy, "how can I get the antidote?"


    Looking at Nanzhi with black eyes, Mu Si Han saw that her ears were red, and her handsome and sexy face outlined a lazy and uninhibited smile. "Xiao Yi likes beautiful women. Those who tease their heads on the stage can only help the fun, but he doesn''t like it. Kitten, you are dressed pure today, which is his favorite type. If I give you to Xiao Yi, maybe he will take out the antidote. "


    Nanzhi hears musihan''s words. She breathes slowly and looks at his dark pupils. She doesn''t know how true or false his words are.


    "You''re going to send me out?".....................................


    Musihan provoked Nanzhi''s delicate and small jaw, which was like a smile instead of a smile. "You don''t want to save your brother GUSHENG with all your heart?".................................................


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink.


    I can''t believe it!


    He asked Mino to make up for her and make her look pure. Is it to vote for her Xiao Yi''s preference?


    Taking a deep breath, Nanzhi pressed down his chest and let out an inexplicable suffocation. His eyes were red and stared at musihan. "Don''t you say I''m your woman? Can you share your women with other men? "


    The long and slender eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are slightly selected, and his rough fingers and abdomen are rubbing around the corner of Nanzhi''s lips. "If you don''t want to save your brother Gu Sheng, I can take you back now. After that, you''re just me. "


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. "Mushihan, you say I kiss you every day, and you bring me to find the antidote."


    With a smile of his evil nature, his black eyes were so deep that he could not see the true and the false. "I said I would bring you to find the antidote, but I didn''t say I would help you get it."


    South Gardenia smell speech, whole body blood becomes cold in an instant.


    He even played word games with her!


    "Go ahead and offer Xiao Yi a drink. Maybe he will take out the antidote for your beauty and obedience." Musi cold patted Nanzhi''s face, dark eyes.


    South gardenia red eye socket, "are you serious?"


    Musihan takes back his hand, inserts it into his trouser pocket, and smiles. "Is there any fake if you don''t take it seriously? I haven''t seen any kind of woman in mushihan. You have a baby, and it''s only a few days new for me. "


    No, he was fine when he came out of the manor.


    Nanzhi''s eyes are astringent and painful, and she wants to see a hint from his expression. However, his black eyes are too cold and deep, and she can''t see what he is thinking.


    Pa pa pa -


    a burst of applause broke the dialogue between Nanzhi and Mushan.


    "I''ve heard that Mu Shao is very fond of this new girl recently. How come he''s tired of playing in less than a month?"


    He was talking about a young looking man with a handsome face that turned the world upside down.


    Different from the handsome, arrogant and dignified man of mushihan, this man is full of banditry. His long and thin Phoenix eyes are full of ruffian ideas, but they have hidden murders.


    He chewed a cigarette between his lips, took off the cigarette while talking, and flicked the ash. He looked at Nanzhi with awe. "It''s a face that fascinates men. It''s the one I like."


    Nanzhi''s first feeling for Xiao Yi is that this man is too dangerous, because his eyes are full of banditry and ruffian, and there is no human feelings at all.


    He is cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Maybe a woman is just a vent to him, a mole ant.


    "Mu Shao, in order to get the antidote, can you really bear the pain and cut love?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Nanzhi''s heart is tight.


    Has mushihan reached an agreement with Xiao Yi before he came?


    Nanzhi''s hands clenched and looked at mushihan.


    Musihan didn''t look at Nanzhi, and his handsome face was still that deep and proud expression, "as long as Xiao Shao likes it."


    With a long arm, Xiao Yi easily put Nanzhi in his arms. He sniffed at her with his head down. The light fragrance made his eyes dark.


    The fight between powerful men is more about who is cold-blooded, who is more patient and who has no weakness.


    A man without weakness has no death.


    Before the change, Xiao Yi may not have any assurance, but now -


    Xiao Yi looks at Nanzhi in her eyes and arms quietly. She doesn''t struggle, and she doesn''t look alarmed. This woman is special. I don''t know if she can become the fatal death spot of mushihan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Nanzhi can''t see through musihan''s mind, but she faintly feels that he has his own plan to give her to Xiao Yi.


    She didn''t know what he was planning.


    Although she made the decision to him, disappointed and frustrated, she cooperated with him obediently.


    If in the end, he still wants to give up her, she should recognize him as a person!


    Xiao Yi holds Nanzhi in her arms and takes a quiet look at mushihan.


    Musi cold lips hook lazy smile, a look of indifference.


    Xiao Yi hugged Nanzhi and sat down at the dinner table. He made a gesture to Mu Sichan, "Mu Shao, we don''t speak in secret. If you want an antidote, just send me this beauty. Let''s make a bet. If you win, you will get the beauty and the antidote. If you lose, you can only leave here alone tonight, and you have to give me back the two lands in the west of the city that I like to build the hotel. "


    Musi Han squinted his narrow black eyes, his lips curled in a cold arc, and his long fingers knocked on the table. "How do you want to bet, Xiao Shao?"


    "Bet on darts."


    Xiao Yi claps her hands. The waiter brings a tray with two darts in it.


    Xiao Yi picks up one of them and plays with it casually in her hand. "Mu Shao, do you dare to bet?"


    Musi''s cold sword eyebrows are slightly selected, and his lips are haughty and conceited. "How dare you not?"


    Nanzhi sat on one side, watching the undercurrent between the two men surging, she was shocked.


    Mushihan takes another dart from the tray. He twists it between his fingers.


    Xiao Yi claps her hands again. The waiter comes out with another tray, on which are two roses.


    "It''s not fun to gamble on darts only for us. In this way, I''ll send a beauty, and what about the beauty you brought?" Xiao Yi looks at the women around her. She keeps a high level of calm all the time. If ordinary women saw this kind of scene, they would have been scared.


    "The two beauties each hold a rose in their mouths and dance on the stage. Mu Shao and I shoot darts at the same time. Whoever hits the petal first will win."


    Rao is how calm Nanzhi can be. Hearing Xiao Yi''s gambling method, her heart is still pounding.


    It''s very difficult for people to shoot roses with darts in static state, let alone in dynamic state?


    Looking at the bleakness and danger that emerged from Xiao Yi''s lips, Nanzhi felt like she was stung by Huang Feng.


    This kind of game is played by perverts.


    Nanzhi looks at xiangmushihan and wants to hear his opinion.


    As soon as she looked at him, he nodded, "OK."


    Good?


    South Gardenia heart sharp son firm shudder.


    How could he easily agree to such a gamble on her life?


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that mushihan would agree so readily. There was a trace of sinister in his eyes. "Mushao is here to ask for something today, so it''s more difficult to gamble naturally. You have to cover your eyes when shooting darts. If you can win me, Xiao is convinced!"


    This is bandit logic!


    Or to put it bluntly, Xiao Yi wants Nanzhi dead!


    Nanzhi doesn''t believe that when she dances, Mushan blindfolds her eyes and can hit the rose in her mouth.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be foolproof even when it''s invisible?


    Nanzhi how calm, palms or exude sweat.


    Will Mushan agree?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    South Gardenia looked at the cold, clear apricot eyes and his dark dark eyes.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    It was only with a low smile that musihan broke the stalemate silence. His slender fingers played with darts, and he looked at Nanzhi with indifference. "What dare you not? It''s not just a woman. There''s nothing to be nostalgic about. "


    South Gardenia tight under the pink lips, how calm, breathing or become disordered.


    She didn''t believe that Mushan would really make fun of her life, but when she heard these merciless words from his mouth, she was severely stabbed.


    She knew how possessive he was to her at ordinary times.


    She thought that he would be so kind to her.


    Today, she followed him to get the antidote. She didn''t make any preparation because she believed that he would solve the problem. She didn''t think of any countermeasures at all.


    She gave him the idea to rely on, but as a result, he gave her a fatal blow.


    Water vapor gradually appeared in the eyes of Nanzhi.


    She clenched the back alveolar and pressed her fingertips into the palm, almost breaking her skin.


    Xiao Yi looks at Mu Sihan quietly. If it''s not his acting skills, it''s that he really doesn''t care about the woman around him.


    But ye Qianqian said that musihan loved this woman very much and took her to the Manor -


    didn''t Ye Qianqian look away?


    "I hope you have courage." Xiao Yi claps her hands. "In that case, let''s start now." With that, Xiao Yi looks at Nanzhi beside her. "Beauty, if you are alive or dead tonight, you have to see Mu Shao''s technique."


    Nanzhi is a decisive and brave person. Her heart is like a mirror in what kind of situation she makes what kind of decision.


    If you want to save brother Gu Sheng, she can''t say no.


    In spite of her fear and anger, she must abide by Xiao Yi''s gamble.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at Mursi Han''s dark eyes, "OK, I agree."


    Neat and refreshing.


    More courage and bravery than those women who cry.


    Nanzhi takes the rose to the stage, and another woman designated by Xiao Yi comes out.


    When the soft music started, Xiao Yi asked the two women to start dancing.


    Musi stood up slowly from the chair with a lazy smile on his lips.


    Nanzhi looks at his careless appearance. His heart is cold.


    "Mu Shao, if I die, please give Xiaokai to brother Gu Sheng."


    The Mursi cold slightly narrowed the dark deep eyes like ink, the voice was extremely cold, "is there any other last words?"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Xiao Yi asks people to come over and blindfold mushihan.


    When Nanzhi saw that musihan was blindfolded, she immediately felt that she had stepped into hell with one foot.


    She''s done.


    She closed her eyes and there was despair in her heart.


    Ye Qianqian hid in the cabinet, and when he saw a scene in the banquet hall, he was very happy.


    Nanzhi should die in the hands of musihan tonight, right?


    She knew that musihan would not like Nanzhi for a long time. As long as it took, she was worthless in his heart.


    The referee shouted, "the match begins, three, two, one..."


    Nanzhi''s whole people were scared to nail in place.


    This kind of gambling is too horrible and frightening.


    Head blank a few seconds, the reaction that South Gardenia knows hindsight comes over, she does not have any painful feeling, that is to say, she is still alive well?


    Nanzhi quickly opened her eyes and looked at the rose in her mouth.


    See the petals intact bloom there, a piece did not fall, she looked next to the woman, she bit the rose petals, all shot down.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Ye Qianqian, who was hiding in the cabinet, saw that the rose Nanzhi was biting was intact, and she almost laughed.


    I didn''t expect that musihan''s technique was so poor. Xiao Yi shot down all the flowers, but he didn''t hit them all.


    But he was blindfolded and could not hit.


    When musihan loses, he has to abide by the rules of the game and give Nanzhi to Xiao Yi for a night. She believes that the woman who has been played by Xiao Yi will definitely not ask for her again.


    Nanzhi is destroyed!


    Just when ye Qianqian secretly rejoiced, Xiao Yi, who had not made a sound all the time, dropped his palm in frustration. He looked at Mu Sihan with complicated eyes. "I didn''t expect that you have reached this level."


    No one can see when they shot except for mushihan and Xiao Yi.


    After the referee called out the command, musihan''s dart first hit Xiao Yi''s dart, and then hit Xiao Yi''s female companion''s petal.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know how mushihan did it. I''m afraid that he is the only one in the world who has such an amazing technique!


    If he just wanted to kill him, it would be easy.


    Xiao Yi frowns. It seems that he has to reexamine musihan.


    He should not be just a business man who killed and decimated.


    Such means are really abnormal and terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi, who was in the mood of falling into the abyss, heard Xiao Yi''s words, and she looked at musihan again.


    Mushihan pulled off the blindfolded silk, with the winner''s smile on his handsome and rebellious face, and a pair of dark eyes staring directly at Nanzhi, "kitten, we won, come here."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Mu Shao, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m saying that you''re going to beat the rose of the south central beauty. If you hit my beauty, you won''t win."


    It seems that mushihan lost his patience, his black eyes were half narrowed, and his sharp Yin was cold. "Xiao Shao, do you think I came up with a woman to die without my subordinates or communication tools? If my investigation is correct, Xiao Shao once fell in love with a woman who is much older than you. Later, the woman had a daughter. After her death, Xiao Shao assumed the responsibility of raising the little girl -- "


    " the girl is now 17 years old. Xiao Shaowei won''t let her be found by her enemies. She''s always in love, right? "


    The more he said it, the more frightened Xiao Yi was.


    He has adopted a daughter, almost no one on the road knows. A man like him who is a gangster cannot have any weakness.


    Mushihan picked up his eyebrows, just like the arrogance and arrogance he kept on, "I never fight a battle I''m not sure about. If Xiao Shao doesn''t give up, my people will find your tender adopted daughter even if they are cunning."


    Xiao Yi''s face sank. "How dare you?"


    The cold and black eyes of Musi narrowed, the cold light came out, and the cynical voice suddenly cooled a little. "I''ll play with you in the gambling game. The antidote will be brought. If you dare to hit my woman again, I will let you and your adopted daughter disappear in Ningcheng from now on!"


    The last sentence is full of cold and bloody meaning.


    Xiao Yi saw the power of mushihan, measured it in his heart, and asked people to use it as an antidote. He looked at mushihan with gloomy eyes, "you have seed!"


    ¡­¡­


    After mushihan and Nanzhi left, ye Qianqian ran out, and she glared at Xiao Yi discontentedly, "why give him the antidote?"


    Xiao Yi said impatiently, "if you lose, you have to promise!"


    "Xiao Yi, you''re not so seedless! You care about the girl Xiao Baibai. I''m afraid that Mursi Han really sent someone to catch her. Do you like her? Does she look like her mother? You think she is her dead mother... "


    Before ye Qianqian finished speaking, he slapped Xiao Yi on his face, "for love, ye Qianqian, you have twisted."


    Yes, she''s distorted.


    She has been in love with mushihan for so long, so she managed to win the old lady''s favor. The old lady also agreed that she married mushihan. Why did Nanzhi come out of her way?


    There is a touch of jealousy and hatred in Ye Qianqian''s eyes. However, it doesn''t matter. She has made second-hand preparations. She won''t let musihan and Nanzhi come ashore easily!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    On the speedboat.


    As he drove back, he looked at the silent Nanzhi.


    Since the cruise ship, she didn''t even look at him.


    "Scared?" His low voice overflowed from the deep throat, magnetic and provocative. "How can I get your initiative every day? Can I really make you have an accident?"


    Nanzhi looked at the deep and silent sea under the night sky. She tightly pressed her lips and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Although there was no danger, her legs were still weak at the moment.


    Musihan stopped the speedboat and went to Nanzhi. He wanted to pull her into his arms. He had a keen ear and heard an abnormal sound.


    Dribble -


    very strange sound.


    There are winds and waves on the sea. Nanzhi can''t hear them, but mushihan feels a danger.


    "Someone put a bomb on the speedboat."


    As soon as Mursi''s voice fell, Nanzhi gave him an incredible look.


    His face was as serious and cold as ever, and Nanzhi realized that he had not lied to her this time.


    The two men split up in the speedboat.


    Soon, Mushan found the bomb tied to the corner of the speedboat. The chain tied the bomb to the speedboat, and the countdown began on the screen.


    Two minutes.


    Musi Han frowned tightly. In such a short time, he couldn''t separate the bomb in the chain from the speedboat.


    Nanzhi finds a walkie talkie. She takes it to musihan.


    Within seconds, ye Qianqian''s voice came from the intercom, "did you find the bomb? Si Han, as long as you are willing to marry me and stop dealing with Nanzhi, I will tell you the code to disarm the bomb. "


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi. "Do you want me to marry her?"


    Nanzhi frowned. "Your decision is not something I can interfere with." She did not expect that ye Qianqian would be so crazy for love, for a man, as for committing such a heinous crime?


    Hearing Nanzhi''s answer, musihan''s dark eyes sank.


    At this juncture, she didn''t want to say anything against her will.


    It seems that she really has no feelings for him -


    there is a cold light and bloodthirsty in Mushan''s eyes, "Ye Qianqian, I hate being threatened the most. So, you''d better pray that I can be killed by you, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place! "


    Mushan turns off the walkie talkie.


    It''s only sixty seconds on the screen, the final countdown.


    Nanzhi listened to the sound of drops, and gooseflesh came out of her arm.


    It''s a thrilling evening.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can jump down with me," he said


    The lifejacket on the speedboat was taken away by Ye Qianqian. Nanzhi looked at the boundless sea area. She was not afraid, but now she and mushihan have to jump into the sea.


    After musihan jumped into the sea, Nanzhi followed closely.


    For a moment when the sea covered her whole body, she felt that she had fallen into the abyss.


    Rao is mentally prepared. Her head is covered with sea water. She lost her reaction ability for a few seconds and kept sinking into the sea.


    The cold water of the lake pours on her face. Nanzhi''s mouth and nose are constantly filled with cold water. Her breathing is suddenly difficult.


    she feels that she is going to suffocate, and she never feels that death is so close to her.


    Just when she thought she was going to sink to the bottom of the sea, a dark shadow came to her. Her delicate body was tightly held by a pair of strong arms, and her lips were tightly blocked. A fresh air came from his lips to hers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please vote for Miaomiao. If the tickets are good this week, the weekend will be better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Next second, Nanzhi''s slender waist was taken by others, and a force carried her to the sea.


    Breathing fresh air, Nanzhi coughs violently.


    There was still a buzz in her ears. The man''s low roar came from her. She couldn''t hear what he said.


    I just feel that he is pulling her to swim forward.


    Before long, there was a big bang.


    Sharp sounds, powerful explosions, huge shocks, like volcanic eruptions.


    Nanzhi felt a strong upsurge.


    But soon, she was protected behind by men.


    If only mushihan is alone, he is able to avoid, but he can''t leave Nanzhi regardless.


    She''s a woman. She can''t get hurt.


    The black mushroom cloud rises in the sky, and Mushan blocks the fire with his body. He tries his best to protect Nanzhi from the impact and damage of the explosion!


    Although he had swam for a long time, one of the fragments of the explosion hit the shoulder of Mushan.


    He felt a burning pain at once.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, but did not utter a word.


    Nanzhi was almost tinnited by the explosion. After a while, she slowed down and looked back at the man behind her. As soon as she was ready to speak, she heard the voice of his roar, "look what I do, and keep swimming."


    He was glad that she was not an incurable Drake.


    Nanzhi feels that she has experienced several times of life and death this evening. She dare not say anything more. She can only listen to musihan''s words and keep swimming forward.


    After swimming for nearly an hour, Nanzhi felt that her physical strength was declining rapidly. The whole person seems to be filled with lead. Every time she swims, she seems to have exhausted all her strength.


    The sea water at night, the temperature is lower than she imagined, soaked for too long, hands and feet are numb.


    Tell her where to swim all the time. The man behind her sees her slow down. His eyebrows are wrinkled. "No strength?"


    Nanzhi looked at the boundless night as if she could not see the end of the sea. She clenched her teeth. "I''m ok."


    Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. When she spoke, her lips were shaking uncontrollably.


    It''s really not easy for a woman to swim in the sea for such a long time.


    "You hold me." His command in a low voice.


    South Gardenia stained with water long eyelashes a tremor, can''t believe looking at him, "how can?"


    Even if his physical strength is no better, if he is dragged by her, he will soon overdraw.


    Mushihan looked at the night sky above his eyes. A lot of dark clouds passed by, and the wind and waves on the sea became bigger and bigger.


    "Hold me for half an hour. We can reach an island. If we don''t touch the shore, we''ll have to feed sharks in the sea!"


    Nanzhi looked at the man''s domineering and cold face, and was shocked.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he was willing to let her become his burden.


    She was swam by him for a long distance, and felt that his physical strength was also declining. She didn''t want to be his burden, clenched her teeth and rowed on her own.


    Finally, before the storm, the two swam to a deserted island.


    Both of them are tired to take off their strength, especially Nanzhi. Their legs are so sour that they stand up and fall again.


    Falling on the beach, she took a few heavy breaths.


    The man came to her slowly before her. He held out his hand to her. "Are you ok?"


    Nanzhi closed her eyes weakly. "There''s a sense of dying." She opened her eyes to the man. "Are you ok?"


    Mu Sihan''s handsome face hidden in the night was a little white, but he did not show that the sky was dark, and Nanzhi could not see his face clearly. She was relieved to hear his full voice, which she thought would be all right with him.


    What seemed to come to her, she asked again, "will the antidote melt after soaking in water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Almost at the moment of hearing her words, the handsome and pale face of the man was already gloomy.


    Dark as ink, deep eyes glared at the woman as sharp and sharp as cold. Originally, they extended their big hands to her and took them back. Instead, they clenched their fists. "Nanzhi, what did you tell me in the study? You said that there is not only love between men and women, you only have gratitude and gratitude for your brother Gu Sheng, but your performance on the cruise ship is not as simple as treating him as a benefactor. "


    Every time Nanzhi hears the name of musihan and her last name called her, she has a bad feeling that gooseflesh on her arm comes out.


    She could not see him in the dark, but felt his black eyes staring at her coldly.


    She thought about what happened on the cruise ship. She felt despair and collapse and blurted out that sentence.


    -- Mu Shao, if you beat me to death, please give Xiaokai to brother Gu Sheng.


    At that time, life and death were at stake. If she was really shot by him, would she still have to give Xiaokai to him?


    "Do you love your brother Gu Sheng very much?" The man''s deep, cold voice came out of his throat.


    If it''s not love, how can you give the kid to that man at the critical moment of life and death?


    She didn''t like him. She thought he would kill her and didn''t want to give him the kid. He could understand.


    But why the man?


    She has no other relatives, friends?


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that mushihan would pursue her words at this time. At that time, she was angry that mushihan gave her to Xiao Yi, and even more angry that he was careless when he took a dart at her. She said the words without thinking about whether it was love or not.


    "Dare not answer? What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll leave you here on this desert island to survive, right? "


    "Anyway, the antidote has changed. Your brother Gu Sheng has only one way to die. I can''t let you live together. Why don''t you go to hell to be a ghost couple?"


    Nanzhi was wronged and afflicted by the tone of cold, yin and Yang of Musi''s voice. She stood on her neck and ignored the cold and ferocious smell on his body. She said angrily, "what about you? If it''s just a show, why don''t you let me know in advance? You asked Mino to dress me up as Xiao Yi''s favorite type. As soon as he went on the cruise, he gave me to him. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    Nanzhi took a slow breath and climbed up from the beach. The wet water in her hair fell on her face, mixed with the cold liquid from her eyes and flowed into her mouth. It was astringent and salty. "I haven''t known you for a long time. I don''t know how you do it. How easily do you gamble my life? How much do you care about me? Yes, in the end, you won the bet, but don''t you hurt people by what you said and did before you bet? "


    The rain poured down.


    Nanzhi wipes the water drops mixed with tears on her face. She doesn''t know why her heart is so astringent and stuffy -


    she doesn''t want to quarrel with musihan any more. She looks at the turbulent sea area. For a while, she can''t go back.


    She closed her eyes and did not look at musihan. She dragged her heavy legs towards the island.


    Looking at the back of Nanzhi''s departure, musihan had no place to hide his fierce Qi. "Where are you going?"


    Damned woman, clearly she made him unhappy, how on the contrary, she has become a reasonable party?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Mushihan looked at the figure of the woman who was almost indistinct when she was integrated with the night. He was sullen and roared, "stop for me!"


    Nanzhi won''t listen to him.


    Listen to his voice. It seems that mania is on again.


    She is tired in body and heart tonight. She has no mood to calm him down.


    It rained heavily, mixed with the sound of the waves, and the roar of musihan gradually decreased.


    Nanzhi''s hands encircled her slender body. She looked at the uninhabited island and saw the dark jungle. She was like a beast with a big mouth open in the middle of the night. If she was a little careless, she would be swallowed up.


    Nanzhi rubbed her arms. In such a breathtaking environment, she felt uneasy and scared.


    Standing in the same place, she did not go to the deep forest.


    Anger is anger, but you can''t put yourself into a dangerous environment because of anger.


    After a while, the angry man strode over.


    Seeing Nanzhi standing on the edge of the jungle with his head hanging down, he hissed coldly, "didn''t you just walk away alone? Why don''t you go? "


    South Gardenia heard his words, apricot eyes across the angry light.


    I don''t want to bear his weirdness. She is really tired. At this moment, I just want to find a place to rest. If he doesn''t want to take her away, she will find a place alone.


    She turned around and tried to get around him and enter the jungle from another entrance. After a few steps, her arm was firmly grasped by a big hand.


    "This is a desert island. There are so many poisonous insects, snakes and ants. Do you really want to be buried with your brother Gu Sheng?"


    Nanzhi shakes off the big palm of mushihan, retreats two steps, eyes red stare at him, "you are not away from brother Gu Sheng in two sentences, are you jealous?"


    He grabbed Nanzhi''s small jaw and said in a low and crazy voice, "your brother Gu Sheng is just a weak chicken in my eyes. He is going to die. Do you think I will eat a dead man''s vinegar?"


    When Nanzhi heard his words, she narrowed her eyes.


    I know he can''t say anything nice!


    Musihan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he mentions her brother, Gu Sheng, he is full of anger and has the idea of killing people!


    It''s raining harder and harder. If it rains like this, they will not be able to bear it.


    After a few steps forward, musihan saw Nanzhi didn''t catch up. He frowned and frowned. "If you don''t want to die, follow up."


    Entering the jungle on the island, Nanzhi could not see anything. Her arm was scratched by thorns from time to time. She didn''t cry for pain, and she followed musihan with her teeth clenched.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanzhi to walk. Suddenly, she tripped over the branch at her feet and planted her whole body to one side.


    Then, realizing where she had been planted, her pupils tightened, "mushihan..."


    The place where she fell was covered with a leaf, but it was empty.


    Nanzhi ate a mouthful of soil, and her body continued to slide down. Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around her waist.


    Nanzhi''s nose is sour. Unexpectedly, he will jump down and hold her.


    "Musihan......"


    "Shut up!" Don''t she know that when she speaks, she will eat the earth? Call that man brother Gu Sheng, call him either Mu Shao or Mu Sihan, damned woman, he should let her live and die!


    They are like a piece of quicksand under them. After falling in, they continue to slide down -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The speed of the slide is quite fast. Nanzhi''s head is pressed into a strong chest by a man. After a while, they fall to the ground.


    Nanzhi lies in the man''s rigid Hun chamber. His clothes are all wet. She can feel his warm skin and firm texture through a layer of wet thin material.


    His heart beat a little fast. After lying on the ground, he didn''t talk for a long time.


    He should be exhausted. His physical strength has reached the limit


    Nanzhi is afraid of crushing him and crawling down from him, but before he can move away completely, his slender waist and limbs will be tightened.


    She was once again in the arms of men.


    "What do you do?"


    Mushihan raised a hand, stroked Nanzhi''s small face full of mud, and brushed away the mud on her face and lips with a thin cocoon on her finger''s belly. "It seems that I have become unlucky to be with you stupid woman."


    Nanzhi had some panic and uneasiness, after hearing his words, it turned into shame and anger.


    "I think I''ve been unlucky since I met you, haven''t I? If it wasn''t for your admirer to be crazy, I wouldn''t have to go through the life and death escape tonight! "


    When it comes to Ye Qianqian, there is a trace of sinister in the Mursi''s dark eyes.


    Ye Qianqian dares to put bombs on his speedboat this time. He should be instructed by someone!


    He and ye Qianqian have known each other for several years. If she has the courage to threaten him, she doesn''t have to wait until today!


    Vipers, bombs, and the dumb medicine ningchu almost drank -


    this series of things, on the surface, seem to be aimed at Nanzhi. In fact, someone wants to hold him by seven inches!


    If he guesses right, when he returns to Ningcheng, ye Qianqian should hide where he can''t find.


    Inside the cave, it was dark. Nanzhi could not see the appearance of musihan, but for a moment, she felt the cold air released from him.


    When Nanzhi saw that Musi was cold for a long time, she didn''t speak, and her tone softened Are you ok? "


    "If you don''t keep pressing on me, I should be OK."


    Nanzhi rolled her white eyes in the dark. "What I was going to get up before, you will hold me."


    Mursi snorted, "when have you been so obedient? I''m going to be with you now. Do you listen to me? "


    Nanzhi, "..." There is a rogue in this man''s heart. When is it? Is he still thinking about that kind of thing?


    She got up from his chest and looked at the hole in his head.


    It''s too dark to see anything clearly.


    "You wait here. I''ll look into the hole."


    Nanzhi is about to collapse. She sits on a piece of wet soil and hears Mursi''s words. She has a weak hum.


    Mursi Han sneered, "aren''t you afraid I''ll leave you alone?"


    Before Nanzhi can say anything, the man has gone to the cave.


    After Nanzhi was alone, she was so quiet that she could hear the rain and wind on the top of the cave, and some insects and ants that she could not name.


    When musihan was around, she felt a little frightened and uneasy, but she felt that he was like a mountain, which could give her a sense of security.


    At the moment, he was gone, and she felt that everything around her had become terrible.


    Especially in this kind of hole, I can''t see five fingers, it seems that a terrible black shadow or a python will come out at any time.


    The process of waiting, seconds like years.


    Nearly half an hour later, mushihan has not returned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the dark, Nanzhi hears her breathing and heart beating.


    Is Mushan going to leave her?


    No, if he wants to leave her, he will leave her in the sea.


    She should have believed that he would come back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burning pain on his back. He didn''t want to show his discomfort in front of Nanzhi.


    He stopped for nearly five minutes and stood up pale.


    He took a waterproof bag out of his trousers bag and a lighter out of it.


    He turned on the fire, the light was on, and he walked towards the deep hole.


    After a walk, he suddenly stopped.


    Not far away, there is a hole, where it is covered with weeds. Only a third can be seen.


    Musihan bent down, pulled out the weeds, raised his long legs and walked in.


    It''s a meter away from here, and it''s a big hole.


    It should be a natural cave.


    Mursi Han squatted in front of the clear water, washed his face and simply treated the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi can''t wait for musihan. She stands up and wants to walk forward, but she can''t feel the direction.


    If he lost her and returned, he might not be able to find her.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Nanzhi was in despair.


    Originally believed that he would come back to find her heart also began to shake.


    She sniffed and touched the wall, trying to find her way.


    After a few steps, she suddenly saw a faint light coming from afar, and her moist eyes suddenly flashed.


    The body seems to be frozen.


    The tall figure with the lighter approached her step by step.


    "Less admiration!" It was the first time that she saw him appear. She was so happy and excited. The face that she was afraid of and hated at ordinary times was also fresh and pleasing to her eyes.


    Mushihan went to Nanzhi, looked at her little face, and pinched her cheek with his knuckled fingers. "Scared?"


    South Gardenia eye socket a astringent, tears almost uncontrolled slip out of the corner of the eye.


    She thought that he would not come back, and she did feel unprecedented fear.


    Even if he was a devil, she would stay with him in this desolate and black cave.


    Seeing her, she didn''t say anything, but shivered her thin shoulders, tears flowed all the time, and the eyebrows of musihan''s sword were wrinkled tightly.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth, most afraid of women tears.


    Especially the woman in front of me.


    As soon as she cried, he was at a loss.


    "What are you crying for? Didn''t I come back? "


    "What can I cry for?"


    "The last thing I like is a crying woman!"


    "Well, have you cried enough?"


    "Stop crying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? "


    "If you can make a manic man lose his temper, you will be cruel!"


    Nanzhi watched him turn around in a hurry. She stopped crying and choked. "Except for the time when I was cheated and used by Nanwei industry four years ago, I haven''t cried like this for a long time. I was really scared when I was waiting for you to come over..."


    She could not help but let out her fear in front of him.


    Mushan knew that she had done a good job tonight. He stretched out his long arm and took her into his arms.


    Big palm gently patted her back, "I haven''t slept to you yet, how can I easily leave you behind?"


    Nanzhi small hand clenched into a fist and smashed it on his chest. "When is it? You are still playing hooligan!" he said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    They''re not out of the woods yet and don''t know when they''ll be able to leave.


    If she continues to cry, it will only become his burden!


    Mushan looked at the woman who soon became strong and resolute, and his heart seemed to be stung by something.


    She has no special training, just an ordinary girl.


    Tonight, after several times of life and death, she did not fall, but became more brave and strong, which made him heartache.


    He raised his long index finger and scraped the tip of her nose. His black eyes overflowed with pity. "Gone."


    The two men crossed the narrow entrance to another large cave found by musihan.


    Musihan found a bunch of weeds. Nanzhi picked up firewood on the edge of the cave. When the fire started, his frozen body felt a little warm.


    The man watched her curl up in a shivering way and ordered in a low voice, "take off your clothes and dry them."


    Nanzhi subconsciously replied, "I don''t want it."


    Looking at her embarrassed look, musihan picked up the eyebrows slightly. "It''s such a situation. Do you really think I''m in the mood? What are you


    Nanzhi knows he won''t.


    But she will feel embarrassed.


    "I turn around and don''t look at you." Long time wearing wet clothes, she is a woman, the body will not be able to bear.


    When Nanzhi saw him turn around, her heart suddenly warmed.


    Somehow, in this case, she really believed that he would not do anything to her.


    Take off the wet skirt and bake it.


    She looked back at the man. "Do you want your clothes baked together?"


    Musi was addicted to smoking. He bit a grass in his mouth, didn''t look back, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not so easy for me to put on my clothes after I take off. Are you sure?"


    Nanzhi scolded in her heart.


    Half an hour later, Nanzhi''s clothes were almost dry and she put them on again.


    Musihan throws the waterproof bag onto Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi opened the bag doubtfully and saw the antidote in the box and the small bag she had left on the speedboat. She was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the antidote was still there, let alone that he took her bag and bit her lips before jumping off the speedboat. Her voice was choking, "thank you."


    Mursi snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Nanzhi''s back is facing musihan. She opens the bag and takes out a white button from the inner layer.


    The button was painted into a smiling face by her.


    This smiling face has been with her for nearly nine years. She has always regarded it as a lucky clasp.


    Musihan stood up and glanced at Nanzhi. Seeing that she was absorbed in what she was looking at, his black eyes sank slightly. "What do you have in your hand?"


    Nanzhi quickly holds the button in her hand and shakes her head. "Nothing."


    "Like a baby, show it to me."


    If I let him see it, I think it will annoy him again.


    "It''s really nothing..." Before she had finished speaking, the man rushed to her, and the small hand holding the button was pulled by him.


    He was determined to see that she could not rival her in strength. His fingers were torn apart.


    Seeing a button lying in the palm of her hand, he took it up and looked at it. "Damn it, which man''s button are you hiding?"


    No, this button. How does he look familiar?


    Kind of like the button on a shirt he wore a long time ago?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Nanzhi originally thought that musihan would be angry and furious, so he investigated to the end. Unexpectedly, after watching for a while, he returned the button to her.


    Nanzhi put the button on, and when she turned around, she found that the man leaning against the wall had something wrong with his face.


    The handsome face looks pale.


    South Gardenia inhaled nose, in addition to the smell of firewood in the air, it seems that there is also a faint smell of blood.


    "Mu Shao, are you hurt?"


    With thick eyelashes hanging down, mousse blocked the dark eyes, and the thin lips under the high bridge of nose were slightly pursed. He seemed to have no strength to speak, but shook his head slightly.


    Previously in extreme tension and fear, Nanzhi did not find his abnormality. But at the moment, she thought he was wrong.


    She took another sniff to make sure she didn''t smell it wrong. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    The slender show eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, she got up from the ground and approached the man, "where are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Sit down and don''t come over!"


    As if Nanzhi didn''t hear him, she squatted down to him, her clear eyes fixed on him, and her throat was a little tight. "Where is the injury?"


    His forehead was covered by black broken hair, South Gardenia thought that he was injured on the head, stretched out his finger to pull out the hair in front of his forehead.


    Delicate and soft fingertips across his bright and clean handsome forehead, there is no wound on it, she is preparing to take back her fingers, the man suddenly clasped her wrist firmly.


    As soon as he tried, she fell to his strong thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Nanzhi was afraid to meet his injured place, struggling to stand up, but the man tightly clasped her slender waist, the sharp and cold handsome face approached her, "hook me?"


    Nanzhi saw his dark, inky eyes, and she looked down his eyes.


    When did the neckline of her dress break?


    Nanzhi''s brain suddenly went blank, "I, I don''t know. Don''t look at it." She quickly closed the collar and the pinna was red.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi finds that this maniac is stubborn, and no one can take him for granted.


    Whatever she said, he just didn''t let her know where he was hurt.


    Nanzhi leaned on the other side, looking at his cold and hard carving like outline, thinking about a series of things that happened tonight, and thinking about her Xiaokai, the weariness gradually came up.


    The burning fire warmed her legs.


    Because in the heart installed matter, even if sleeps again tired, still sleeps not steadfastly.


    Suddenly open her eyes, she subconsciously look at the man around her.


    He still kept the posture of leaning against the wall before she fell asleep. His handsome face was slightly lowered, which was not like the arrogance when he was awake. The fire light covered his facial features and softened his cold and hard outline.


    But even if you fall asleep, you still have the aura of staying away from strangers.


    Nanzhi gets up and adds some firewood.


    Men''s breathing is a little heavy, fast and slow, rhythm disorder.


    Nanzhi noticed something wrong and hurriedly approached him.


    Touch his hand, cold, no temperature.


    There was a fire in the hole. How could he be so cold?


    "Mu Shao..."


    She just called out to him, and the man suddenly opened his dark eyes and grasped her fingers. His voice was hoarse and dangerous. "Kitten, help me warm up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, don''t waste today''s tickets. Remember to vote ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Two people are very close, the tip of the nose almost met together, the breath of South gardenia, suddenly become tight.


    Looking at his dark and deep eyes, she had a kind of indescribable panic. Her heart was beating faster and faster, and she couldn''t control it.


    She moved her eyes away and dared not look at him for a long time What do you mean? "


    Even if this man does nothing, he can send out a palpitating breath from his bones.


    Mushihan raised his long, articulate fingers, pinched Nanzhi''s delicate jaw, and straightened her face, forcing her to interweave with his vision again. "I''m cold now."


    He held the palm of her finger. It was cold, like ice in winter. It was really cold.


    "I''ll pick up some firewood and make the fire bigger," said Nanzhi, who was worried


    Musi cold tightly pursed the thin lips without any blood color, "most of the fire is useless to me."


    Nanzhi also found something wrong with him. She was warm from the fire, but he was still cold.


    "Then what?"


    Mushan pulls up her slender little hand, and looks at her with black eyes and lacquer. "Help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanzhi is in a bit of a hurry. If it gets cold like this, will he not be able to wait for the rescue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    South Gardenia in the heart of a thousand ten thousand do not want.


    Nanzhi thought that he was swimming forward in the sea, even if she was exhausted, she didn''t give up. She had a warm current in her heart.


    He didn''t give up on her in life and death. She can''t give up on him either.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the hands that were originally hanging on the side of the body gradually reached behind him.


    Wet and bright red blood in one hand.


    Seeing this, Nanzhi was shocked and almost fainted.


    "You hurt your back?" And it''s very serious!


    Mushihan''s tall body swayed. He leaned against Nanzhi''s thin shoulder, buried his handsome face in her neck, and said in a low voice, "nothing, Ivan should be able to find it tomorrow morning."


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes trembled. "I''ll help you sit down first."


    "Said it''s ok..."


    "Mushihan!" Nanzhi frowned, and her beautiful face became cold. "I''ll let you sit down!"


    Seeing that the gall suddenly grew up, Mursi Han dared to shout at her little woman fiercely. The eyebrows of her sword were slightly selected. "You woman, have eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard?"


    Nanzhi stares at him. "Sit down."


    Musihan was forced by Nanzhi to sit beside the fire. She went around behind him and saw his bloody wound. Her heart was tightly clenched.


    It''s supposed to be a speedboat explosion. He was hit.


    He can stand it up to now --


    "you rest here, I''ll see if there are any hemostatic herbs." Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Nanzhi picks up the lighter and walks out of the hole.


    Musihan looked at her slender back. She was so afraid of the dark that she went out alone.


    Nanzhi is lucky. She found herbs to stop bleeding.


    After crushing with the washed stone, apply it to his injured shoulder and back, tear off a skirt and tie the wound for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all, when he was injured and his energy and physical strength were not as good as those of him, Nanzhi took care of the wound for him, and then he fell asleep with his head resting on her leg.


    Nanzhi looks down at the man leaning on her leg and reaches out to touch his forehead.


    It seems to be back to normal temperature.


    Obviously tired, but not sleepy.


    She looked around the cave wall and looked down at the man on her leg.


    He didn''t sleep well, his eyebrows were frowning and his mind was heavy.


    He''s so domineering, what he wants, what''s bothering him?


    After staring at him for a long time, Nanzhi didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    She was awakened by a low, hoarse cry, and opened her eyes abruptly. She looked down at the man.


    The handsome face of the man had an abnormal flush.


    Nanzhi reached out and touched him on the forehead.


    The palpitating scalding.


    Estimated above 40 degrees.


    Nanzhi is worried. She thinks he will be OK after he recovers his normal temperature.


    I didn''t expect another high fever.


    She was just about to wake him up, when she heard a hoarse call from him, "Xueer..."


    South Gardenia heard what he called, pupil Mou firm shrink.


    She opened her mouth and tried to say something, only to find her throat astringent and burning.


    Don''t say a word.


    "Xueer, I''m sorry, don''t go..."


    "I only care about you, Xueer..."


    Every time he said a word, the blood in the body of Nanzhi followed the cold one minute.


    Until the blood vessels become cold and stiff.


    He burned very hard. The temperature on his body was like a hot whip, burning her skin and her heart.


    She stared at him, her face faded.


    She thought she didn''t care so much, but when she heard his affectionate and painful cry, her heart seemed to be stung by something. At first, she felt only slight pain, but with this pain spreading a little, she found that it was real pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Nanzhi has been reluctant to think about her feelings for musihan.


    Because she was really afraid that she would get hurt.


    She didn''t want to feel the hurt again.


    When the old lady told her that she was only a shadow, she put up a barrier in her heart.


    But he was domineering and strong to capture her.


    He would not give up her at the critical moment of life and death, which made her moved and grateful.


    No matter how strong she is, she is just a woman.


    She has never had a great love. Although he has a bad temper sometimes, he is very good to her most of the time.


    She will naturally waver.


    But she didn''t think about it, and the shaken ending turned out to be a slap in the face.


    If the old lady and Mino can''t believe what they say, then what they say from his mouth now won''t be false!


    Xueer, Xueer, Xueer.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were gradually shrouded in a layer of water mist. The man''s face became blurred in her eyes. She looked up slightly, and a trace of irony appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Since you care about Xueer, why bother her?


    Does he know that using a woman''s feelings will be thunderstruck?


    Nanzhi clenched her teeth, her lips trembled slightly, and her chest seemed to be stuffed with a sponge. With a little effort, bitter tears would be drawn out of her eyes.


    Before she could get her emotions together, the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    His dark eyes, now scarlet and cold.


    "Cher!" The man got up from her leg and pressed her shoulder with his big, slender hand.


    South Gardenia nose a sour, forbearing in the eyes of tears almost fell down.


    She is such a fool.


    Knowing that he signed a one-year contract with her and only regarded her as a lover, she was moved!


    How can she easily move her heart? She knows that men are bad guys and there are few good things!


    Nanzhi exerts herself to control the turbulent mood in her heart. She raises her hands and pushes him away, regardless of whether he is still injured or not.


    She clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her fingertips were deeply embedded in her palms, as if to break her skin.


    Even one''s own father can use and deceive her. What''s more, a young master who wants wind and rain?


    Sometimes he gave her one of the most beloved and happiest women in the world.


    That kind of illusion is really terrible!


    Fortunately, she woke up in time when she didn''t have mud feet.


    After that, she will keep her heart!


    After being pushed away by her, the man stood up from the ground.


    He played the dust on his body and looked down at Nanzhi.


    Mingming''s shirt and trousers are wrinkled, but he wears a grace and noble spirit, just like a high emperor, which makes people not dare to climb high.


    The deep dark pupils are as cold as ice, the thin lips are as tight as sharp blades, which are extremely serious and harsh. There is no temperature and mood fluctuation on the upright face, "you are not Xueer."


    Nanzhi is still in a confused state of mind, and has not heard what he said clearly.


    He only felt that he looked at her eyes, no waves and no waves, just like he never knew her stranger.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him or talk to him.


    The man stared at Nanzhi for a few seconds and suddenly turned away.


    When Nanzhi reacted, there was no figure of him in the cave.


    Nanzhi hugged her knee with both hands and curled herself up in the shape of a shrimp. Her face was slightly white under the light of the fire, and the water mist in her eyes was crystal clear. She kept rotating, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t let it fall.


    Until dawn, the man who left didn''t come back.


    Nanzhi faintly realized that this time, she was really left by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Nanzhi pressed the pain and panic from the bottom of her heart, and she got up from the ground.


    In fact, this is also very good, let her see the reality, don''t forget the pain when the scar is good!


    After giving birth to Xiaokai, she didn''t want to rely on men.


    It was he who gave her an illusion that she could rely on.


    She couldn''t imagine, but when she heard his name Xueer, she felt bitter in her chest. If one day in the future, she can''t help falling in love with him. If he does something else that makes her sad, will she become a walking corpse, and even feel pain in breathing?


    Nanzhi took a deep breath and didn''t want to go on.


    She won''t let herself fall again.


    Put out the fire, Nanzhi picked up the lighter he had landed on the ground and looked for the exit.


    She didn''t have the experience of living in the wild. She turned around a lot and didn''t find out where to go.


    I don''t know where musihan left from.


    If he did, he must have left somewhere in the cave.


    Nanzhi looked around again. Finally, we found an exit covered with grass and soil.


    Climbing out of the cave, Nanzhi walked on for a while, and finally saw the light and the endless sea.


    She opened her mouth excitedly, but before she could smile completely, her face suddenly changed.


    In the vast sea, two speedboats are heading back.


    Ivan and others came to him, but he only took Mushan. Left her here.


    Nanzhi''s eyes flashed panic. She jumped up and shouted, "Butler Yi, housekeeper Yi --"


    but the sea wind was too strong, and the speedboat drove farther and farther away. They couldn''t hear her voice at all.


    Nanzhi looks smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing in the sight of the speedboat, and she falls and sits down powerless.


    Her long hair was blown in disorder. Her eyes were wet and her pale face could not be buried in her arms.


    This feeling of being abandoned and left behind is really not good.


    She didn''t know why Mushan left her at the last moment, because he woke up. Isn''t she his Xueer?


    Time went by, an hour, two hours, and the speedboat didn''t come back to find her.


    Nanzhi inhaled the sour nose, and her eyes were red again.


    If she died on this desert island, what about her Xiaokai? What about mom?


    But she is alone and has nothing. Is it up to her to swim back?


    Even if she hasn''t swam to a third, she will not be able to feed the sharks.


    When it was getting dark, Nanzhi, who was already out of strength, heard the sound of the speedboat coming to the shore. There was a glimmer of hope in her dark eyes. She got up from the ground and ran towards the beach.


    One day she didn''t eat, drink or feel dizzy with hunger. When she got to the beach, she fell on the ground.


    It doesn''t hurt to fall on the beach, but for her limp limbs, it seems that she lost all her strength and couldn''t get up in half a sound.


    Life is not like death.


    A slender figure stood in front of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi breathes tight, thinking that Musi Han has come back to save her. She looks up at him, her eyes shining with hope, but after touching a beautiful face that looks like a smile, she shrinks.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity." The man bent down and reached out to pull up Nanzhi, who was in great distress.


    Nanzhi gently pulled his lips and smiled. In his voice, he was as calm and cynical as death. "How did you find it here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Xiao Yi''s handsome face shows a meaningful smile, but there is no temperature in his eyes. His long fingers hold Nanzhi''s wrist and pull her up from the beach. "Last night your speedboat exploded, I was looking for you."


    Xiao Yi takes off her suit and puts it on Nanzhi''s shoulder.


    Nanzhi looks down at her tattered dress and doesn''t refuse Xiao Yi''s suit.


    "I saw Mu Shao and his housekeeper leave on the wharf. The man who didn''t see you just didn''t have anything to do, so I came to find you beauty." Xiao Yi picks up Nanzhi''s small chin. "Compared with last night, you look so miserable that you can''t bear to gamble!"


    Nanzhi stepped back a few steps to avoid Xiao Yi''s touch, and her slender eyebrows were frowning. "Xiao Shao, last night, Mu Sihan gave me to you. You didn''t touch me, so you chose to bet. I think you were not interested in me. In this case, could you please take Xiao Shao back to Ningcheng?"


    Xiao Yi gave a low smile and rubbed his firm chin with his fingers. "Last night, Mu Shao dressed you up as my favorite type. When he went on the cruise, he showed a look that didn''t care about you. He was right in my mind. The more he showed that he cared about you, the more I wanted to play with you."


    "In order to test whether he really doesn''t care about you, I choose to bet. In the end he won. He still cares about you. " Xiao Yi chuckles, "but how did he leave and leave you on this island again? The thought of admiring little is really hard to ponder! "


    Nanzhi looked at the man who was smiling, but her eyes were cold and strange. She pulled her lower lip, and there was a trace of sneer and ridicule in her expression. "You don''t have to think about it. He doesn''t care about me or like me at all."


    Xiao Yi takes a close look at Nanzhi, trying to distinguish between the truth and the falseness of her words.


    Seeing the loss and grievance flashed in her eyes, Xiao Yi nodded thoughtfully, "indeed, it''s not enough to like to throw you a girl on the island."


    Xiao Yi left the desert island with Nanzhi.


    When we arrived at the wharf, Nanzhi had a sense of disaster for the rest of his life.


    She looked at the boundless sea, her eyes were as quiet as if they couldn''t penetrate a ray of light. "Xiao Shao, thank you for bringing me back."


    Xiao Yi waved, "if you are around, I will accept you. It''s a pity that I have a habit of cleanliness, and I can''t stand the woman who still has children."


    Nanzhi, "..." She is very glad to have Xiaokai. Otherwise, it will be a disaster if she is looked upon by people like Xiao Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi takes a taxi back to the manor.


    She took a bath and changed.


    Both mushihan and Ivan were not in the manor. Nanzhi did not ask the servants where they had gone. She told aunt he to go to the hospital to deliver the antidote to brother Gu Sheng, and then packed her and Xiaokai''s luggage.


    Nanzhi finds Junyuan and asks Xiaokai about his health. Knowing that his blood value is stable recently, she takes Xiaokai away from the manor.


    For several days, Nanzhi had no contact with musihan. He never looked for her.


    Her life has returned to peace.


    Nanzhi was worried that Xiaokai could not adapt to the life of moving out of the manor, but the little guy didn''t have any dissatisfaction, but he still held her to comfort him. "It must be uncle Ku who hurt meizhizhi''s heart, so meizhizhi will leave. No matter what decision meizhizhi makes, Kai brother supports it unconditionally. "


    Nanzhi pinched the pretty face of the little guy, who was carved with powder and jade. "You''d better not pit your mother again."


    Xiaokai''s nest is in Nanzhi''s arms, and two white arms hug her neck intimately. "I used to think cool uncle was very cool. He could be the backer of meizhizhi. Who knows that he would only make meizhizhi unhappy? We don''t want him in the future, and then we can find a better one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    After Xiaokai fell asleep, Nanzhi went to take a bath with her pajamas.


    Out of the bathroom, the cell phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, Nanzhi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    The phone of mushihan.


    How could he have called her?


    Nanzhi set the mobile phone to mute and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan stood in the room where Xiaokai had lived. The clothes of Xiaogui and Nanzhi were gone.


    He frowned his sword brow, and there appeared a faint shadow between his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    He went to the window and called Nanzhi.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    The dark eyes narrowed slightly, the big hands with distinct bones clenched the mobile phone, the slender legs opened, he found Ivan.


    "Why did I have a fever and sleep, and she and the little ghost left?"


    Ivan looked at the man whose face was cold and gloomy. He said cautiously, "master, it''s your order. You don''t want to see her and master Xiaokai again."


    The deep and narrow eyes like the Obsidian of Musi are heavy, and the expression is stagnant.


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan only called once, Nanzhi looked at the missed call, her eyes were red, and she put him on the blacklist.


    This time, no matter how he forced her, she would not compromise.


    It was like falling into the deep sea, sinking all the time, like suffocating. She didn''t want to experience it again.


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath and is about to put down her mobile phone. Another phone comes in.


    Yan Kai''s phone.


    Nanzhi looks at Xiaokai, who is asleep. Afraid to wake him up, she walks to the balcony with her mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the excited voice of Yan Zhen, "Zhi Zhi, I really lost a little bit of weight, almost five Jin. Wow, I just eat your nutritious meal every day according to your method, and then exercise properly, but I lost five Jin in a short time!"


    At this rate, Yan thinks that she can get her ideal weight in three or four months.


    "It''s a long process to lose weight. Don''t relax because you''ve lost a few Jin. You must continue to adhere to what I said. When you lose weight, you will be amazed."


    Yan Jian heard four words of astonishment, and smiled a little shyly. "Gardenia, I don''t expect to become so beautiful. I can reach the normal weight. It''s good not to be laughed at."


    "I''m going to the classmate party later. I really don''t want to go, but the monitor called me several times."


    Nanzhi leaned against the balustrade on the balcony and looked at the lights in the night. Her voice was soft. "You have to be confident while trying to change your image. Don''t care about people who think you''re inferior to them. Believe in yourself. "


    After the call, Yan Zhen, encouraged by Nanzhi, became much braver.


    She smiled in the mirror and made a sign to cheer herself up.


    I picked out a suit from the cloakroom.


    Although still fat, but the face seems to be a little small.


    Good start.


    Change your clothes and Yan Zhen comes out of the room.


    Near the first floor, Yan Kai heard the man''s low, cold voice, "Yan ye, things have been done."


    Since she broke up, Yan has not seen Bo Yan for a while.


    When she came back to the capital, she said goodbye to Daddy. Daddy didn''t believe that she didn''t like Bo Yan anymore. He whipped Bo Yan three times on his back and sent him on a mission to Africa.


    Yan Zhen is eager to plead for him, but she knows that as soon as she pleads, daddy will force Bo Yan to continue to be her boyfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Yan Kai stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched the tall, cold man in black shirt and trousers standing in the living room. He seems to have tanned a little, but it doesn''t affect his elegance. He has frameless glasses on his high and straight nose, which block the sharp eyes of the slender Phoenix.


    He is reporting to his father. His face is as gentle as ever. He is not humble or overactive in the face of a powerful father.


    Yan Kai looks at his cold and handsome side face. There is some pain and astringency in his chest.


    I like him for so long. Although I try to adjust my mood, I can''t forget it for a while.


    Seeing him again, she felt as if she were separated from the world.


    Yan Cheng sees Yan Lu standing at the stairway, smiles and dotes on her tender and detailed moves. "Lu Lu Lu, where are you going today, dressed so beautifully?"


    Only in daddy''s eyes, no matter how fat or ugly she is, she is the best and most beautiful.


    Yan Zhen went to the living room and hugged Yan Cheng with a big smile. "I''m going to the high school reunion."


    Yan Cheng is afraid that Yan Zhen will go out and be bullied. He looks at Bo Yan. As soon as he is ready to speak, Yan Zhen''s soft, waxy and sweet voice starts ahead of him. "Daddy, it''s just an ordinary student gathering. There''s no need to stir up teachers."


    Yan Cheng raised his finger and shaved Yan''s nose. "You ah," as if he found something, he frowned doubtfully, "are you trying to lose weight again recently? Daddy, you''re thin. "


    Yan Xi quickly waved his hand, "Daddy, don''t worry, I didn''t take medicine in disorder, and I didn''t exercise without dying. I''m healthy to lose weight." Yan Tan whispered a few words in Yan Cheng''s ear.


    Yan Cheng is still worried about Yan Zhen''s body. After a while, Yan Cheng is relieved.


    When Yan Zhen left, after Bo Yan''s side, his dark and calm fengmou looked at her. Yan Zhen''s heart beat a little fast, but she nodded with a smile, which was a greeting.


    Thin Yan moved his lips in a cold and gentle manner, "big miss."


    Hearing his strange and indifferent call for her eldest daughter, Yan Zhen''s chest was slightly smothering.


    No more, she left quickly with her bag on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Cheng started as a gangster with many enemies. He was very low-key when he was in high school. In addition to his body problems, many students thought her family was in average condition.


    No one connected her with the first imperial family.


    After all, in most people''s hearts, a lady is graceful and beautiful.


    It can''t be said that Yan Jian has no temperament. She can play all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But those who judge people by their appearance, no matter how good she is, can''t see her from the beginning to the end.


    This includes Chen Qianqian, now a popular network anchor, who was also the class flower of Yan Zhen.


    There are many people in the party class, Chen Qianqian is the focus of attention.


    The latest Chanel dress is said to have just come into the market. There are only ten pieces in the world. Hermes''s platinum bag, limited edition and a set of dress are all hundreds of thousands.


    When Yan Jian arrived, Chen Qianqian was being flattered by several girls.


    "Oh, our beauty is here at last." Chen Qianqian saw Yan Lu at the tip of her eyes, but she laughed at her skin instead of her flesh. "You are still so round and jade!"


    Several boys on the sofa couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan took a look at Chen Qianqian and found that a pair of emerald earrings on her ears were familiar. It''s kind of like her mother used to wear.


    But my mother''s relics are collected by my father, which can''t be taken away by Chen Qianqian. It should be the same!


    It seems that Chen Qianqian makes a lot of money as a host. The pair of emerald earrings are worth tens of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fourth watch, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Chen Qianqian greets her and looks at her in secret. She is wearing customized clothes. Ordinary people can''t see it. They think she is just wearing ordinary clothes. However, Chen Qianqian has recently become a gold owner, and her vision has expanded a lot. She can see that the conditions of Yanxi family should be good.


    But no matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with the gold master she is near.


    "Well, there are many students in the class looking for male and female friends. How about you? Do you have a favorite partner?" Chen Qianqian asked as if she cared.


    Yan Xi shakes her head and just wants to say something, she hears one of her male classmates smile and say, "Qianqian, you think Yan Xi is just like you. Although our men like plump, they are not all plump, even though they have no difference in chest and buttock. "


    "Zhangjiarui, what do you say? Why don''t you pierce her heart?" Chen Qianqian glared at his male classmates, seemingly reporting injustice for Yan Zhen, but actually gloating.


    Yan Xuan slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    That''s why she doesn''t want to go to the party. Every time she gets together, everyone likes to tease her figure.


    The monitor who went to the bathroom to return to the box came in, and just heard the words of his schoolmate and Chen Qianqian. He pulled Yan Qian to the sofa. "Ignore Chen Qianqian and Zhang Jiarui. What about Chen Qianqian''s good-looking appearance and bad moral character? I heard that she was recently adopted by rich people. Look at her style, she''s so precious. She really takes herself as your wife!"


    "And Zhang Jiarui, who knows that he secretly loves Chen Qianqian, when they sing together, you will play P!"


    Yan Xuan chuckled, his eyebrows and eyes bent down like crescent moon.


    The monitor looked at Yan Kai''s smile. For the first time, he found that her eyes were beautiful and her smile was sweet. If he ignored the meat on her face.


    Maybe it''s because she is fat. At the beginning of her life, she didn''t seem to be the first beauty. In addition, she was wearing glasses, which blocked the most beautiful eyes.


    But on closer inspection, her facial features are very good, her eyes are big and round, she laughs, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, her water is bright, she is infectious, and somehow she can make people feel better.


    Yan Kai and the monitor were chatting. After a while, a woman who had a good relationship with Chen Qianqian came over and asked, "Yan Kai, did you not say that you met someone who was good to you in the circle of friends some days ago? Why don''t you bring your boyfriend to the party? "


    "What? Have you got a boyfriend


    "No way, I''m not so slim yet!"


    "You are slim one by one. Don''t you allow fat people to have spring? Maybe her boyfriend is as fat as she is!"


    "Maybe ugly and old!"


    Although she is good-natured and optimistic, she is not the Virgin Mary and can tolerate the sarcasm of several of her classmates unconditionally.


    She rubbed herself up from the sofa and looked at Chen Qianqian. "You say I can, but no one is allowed to say him!"


    Chen Qianqian is angry when she sees Yan Zhen. She quickly comes up with a proposal. "She is curious about her classmates. If you really make a boyfriend, let him get together. Everyone knows you..."


    Yan Zhen went to Chen Qianqian, raised her smile, and her eyes were cold under the black glasses. "Why should my boyfriend let you talk about it? Chen Qianqian, I used to bear with you, not because I didn''t have a temper, but because I didn''t want to compete with you. "


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes widened sharply. "Yan Yan, do you think I''m mentally disabled?"


    "If you stir up the fire again, I''ll let the bodyguard come up and suck your mouth."


    Chen Qianqian chuckled, "Yan, do you really think you are a lady of gold? How about bodyguards? Who can take advantage of your flesh? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Most of the students at the party are standing at Chen Qianqian''s side. Some people think that Yan Kai is too much of a figure. If she is poor, she will be poor, and she will be a miss.


    Only the monitor and several other students are on Yan''s side.


    Of course, there are still one or two people who are watching.


    "Don''t smile, everyone. She''s fat and needs capital to eat it." After tearing her face, Chen Qianqian no longer cared about her face, and her speech became more and more unpleasant.


    Yan Kai said nothing more. She took out her mobile phone and called the bodyguard.


    The phone didn''t ring twice, and there was a man''s low, cold voice, "big miss."


    Yan Jian heard Bo Yan''s voice, and his fingers trembled. She thought she had dialed the wrong number and looked at the caller ID.


    No wrong number!


    "Xiaohe has to go back first. I''m downstairs. What can I do for you? " The man''s voice is calm and indifferent.


    Yan Xuan bit his lower lip It''s all right. " She hung up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Chen Qianqian and her classmates laughed.


    Full of malice.


    "Yan Lu, you are a fat man. Why do you have to fight with a swollen face to make a fat man?"


    "That''s right. She''s the only one who''s rich?"


    "I guess it''s a lie to have a boyfriend. I didn''t expect her to be stupid and fat. She''s still a liar."


    The monitor stood up and stopped Yan Lu. Angrily, he said, "we are all classmates. Why do we have to speak so badly? What did Yan Zhen do wrong? Need to bear your malice? "


    Chen Qianqian is dissatisfied with the squad leader''s attitude of maintaining Yan''an. She frowns. "Squad leader, it''s Yan''an''s dishonesty that will cause the students'' antipathy. What''s more, she has a reason to be fat? You still need your sympathy and concern? If she doesn''t want to bear everyone''s cold eyes, she can eat less to lose weight! "


    "You don''t know Yan''s physical condition..."


    Before the monitor finished speaking, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open by the waiter.


    "Mr. Bo, please." Said the waiter respectfully.


    The men and women in the box were stunned when they saw the waiter retreat, the suit was straight and the figure was cold and gentle.


    The man who came in was too brilliant.


    Under the sharp black short hair, the face is cold, gentle, mature and cold. The Phoenix eyes behind the glasses are deep and sharp. One hand is inserted in the trouser pocket, and the hand with the expensive wrist watch falls naturally.


    The breath of cold and expensive asceticism is natural. When you come in, it becomes the focus of attention.


    "God, I think I saw him in the financial magazine. He''s Yan''s CEO."


    "It''s so handsome, mature and charming. Who''s looking for him when he comes in?"


    "Don''t some of us know Mr. Bo?"


    Yan Kai turns around and looks at the door of the box.


    His eyes fell on the tall and handsome figure, his nose was sour, and he almost fell into tears.


    Yan Kai takes back her sight after only one look. She forcibly controls her inner emotions. She reminds herself that she can''t waver any more.


    After she told the monitor, she turned around and picked up the bag on the sofa, intending to leave.


    When the man came to her, he took her shoulder in his big hand, and looked at the cold and sharp eyes of other people, becoming tender and doting, "am I late, having a bad time?"


    Yan Jian heard his low, dumb and magnetic voice and frowned unconsciously.


    Do he know that such a hero saves beauty, for her, is more painful than lingchi.


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Lu''s red eyes. He looks up and looks at the other people in the box coldly. "Yan Lu, the consumer tonight, pays for you. If anyone dares to say that she is not, they will all get out of the capital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Threat, red fruit threat!


    But in the box, no one dared to say a word!


    Bo Yan''s position in the capital is beyond any of them.


    "Big miss, let''s go!" Bo Yan takes Yan''s shoulder and leaves the box.


    Only when they were far away did their classmates respond, "what did Mr. Bo just call Yan Xuan? First lady? "


    "Bo is always the CEO of Yan''s family. Yan zhe also has the surname of Yan. Yan Zhe is not..."


    "The bag Yan carried tonight is Lv''s latest limited edition. Even if she has money, she can''t buy it. Each diamond inlaid on the bag is valuable. The zipper is made of platinum. I thought that the fake version of Yan carried was the real one. Now it seems that she carries the real one."


    "My God, Yan Lu is the most famous lady in the capital of the emperor. General Bo may rely on her. We dare to talk in front of her. It''s over!"


    Chen Qianqian''s face, which had not spoken for a long time, changed again and again, and her gums were almost broken.


    She never thought that Yan Lu was her daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Before Yan can push Bo Yan''s big hand off her shoulder, he takes it back and recovers his usual indifference and alienation.


    Yan zhe said nothing, raised his hand and slapped him.


    After that, she cried out uncontrollably, "Bo Yan, you can''t be so cruel. I said that anything that broke up with me has nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to come out for me. I know you don''t like fat girls, and I don''t want you to like it."


    "You know what? I would rather bear those taunts and ridicules than be treated with your hypocrisy... "


    Bo Yan takes out a transparent glass bottle from the car, which is full of colorful stars.


    Bo Yan has counted ten thousand of them.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Yi''s eyes shrink, trying to get the glass bottle back.


    It was the star she folded before she broke up with him. After folding it, he deposited it in the Express Center and sent it to his office on his birthday.


    After breaking up from Ningcheng, she forgot to take back the express delivery.


    It was like his birthday the day before yesterday.


    Yan Xi bit his lips and dared not look directly at the cold and quiet Feng Mou behind his lenses. "It doesn''t matter what I did before I broke up. You give it back to me."


    "There is a star in it that says, your greatest wish is to get my kiss?"


    Yan Zhen was shocked. Of the ten thousand stars, only one really wrote her wish. How did he see it?


    Yan Xuan lowered her eyes and stared at her toes. She was just about to say that it was not anymore. The tall shadow and strong masculine atmosphere hit her.


    She subconsciously raised her head and saw a magnified version of the handsome face of a man.


    By the time she reacted, the man''s thin, soft, warm lips had fallen.


    Yan Kai stared and was shocked. The heart pounded as if to leap out of the throat.


    In less than two seconds, the man''s thin lips left and clapped her head with a big hand. "Yan Lu, you are a kind and good girl. We are just not suitable. Don''t be sad for someone like me again. It''s not worth it."


    Yan Jian later realized that he seemed to have drunk wine. At a close distance, his long and thin Phoenix eyes behind his lenses were tinged with light smoke.


    So he was drunk.


    "I know that you are a parting kiss. In order not to let me think about you again, you have satisfied my wish." Yan Xi inhaled the sour nose, looked at his angular handsome face, and his voice choked, "don''t worry, I won''t die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Bo Yan lets the driver send Yan Zhen back to Yan''s house.


    Watching her enter the villa, he left only after the light in the room was on.


    Go back downstairs, park your car and get out of the garage.


    A charming figure came up from the gloom and stood in front of him.


    Looking at a man in black, gentle and cold, Chen Qianqian''s eyes are red, "are you not serious about Yan Zhen?"


    Bo Yan put one hand in his trouser pocket with a cold and indifferent look. "Just do your job well, and you''d better leave my job alone."


    "I''ve already hooked up the old man. What else do you provoke Yan Zhen to do? She''s so fat, she doesn''t deserve you at all... "


    Chen Qianqian didn''t finish saying, his delicate wrist was firmly fastened by the man, "get what I want as soon as possible, or you will know the consequences."


    Chen Qianqian''s wrist was almost crushed by him, and tears of pain fell down. She nodded with fear, "I know."


    Bo Yan releases Chen Qianqian''s wrist and leaves coldly and bloodthirsty.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi feels that her nose is itchy. She looks like someone is scratching her with her hair. She opens her eyes in a daze and sees the small white face with a smile in front of her eyes. She presses him into her arms. "Nanxiaokai, what are you doing, eh?"


    "Meizhizhi, grandma he has made breakfast. Let me wake you up."


    Nanzhi kissed Xiaokai on the forehead. "Oh, I''ll get up right away."


    "Meizhizhi, you cried last night when you fell asleep, and your eyes were swollen."


    Nanzhi quickly touched her eyes, "really? It''s over. I need to record today. "


    "Hahaha, I lied to you!"


    "You little devil."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Nanzhi took Xiaokai to the TV station.


    She never felt that Xiaokai was a burden. Even if everyone knew that she was looked down upon as a single mother, she didn''t care.


    Gu Sheng has taken the antidote and has recovered.


    Today is the first recording of his food program as Yannis.


    A large number of fans came to the scene.


    Xiaokai, who sits in the first row, is a loyal fan of Nanzhi.


    The recording of the program was quite smooth. At the end of the program, Nanzhi offered to invite Gu Sheng to dinner in order to thank him.


    Nanzhi goes to the dressing room to change her clothes. Xiaokai sits on the dressing table and asks, "is uncle Gu your new pursuer? It''s all because you are so beautiful. After you leave, one rival comes again. Alas, I have a sense of crisis. "


    Nanzhi pinched the small white face of Xiaokai. "Uncle Gu is Mommy''s life-saving benefactor, not the pursuer."


    "But I think he likes the look in meizhizhi''s eyes, but he is much gentler than uncle Ku."


    When it comes to musihan, Nanzhi''s face slightly changes.


    "Baby, can you stop talking about that man in the future?"


    "Oh, meizhizhi doesn''t like it. Kai brother won''t mention it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was supposed to treat, but Gu Sheng booked a seat in a new high-end western restaurant in advance.


    With Xiaokai, they chose a window seat. When they looked up, they could see the bright and prosperous night scene of Ningcheng.


    Gu Sheng takes Xiaokai to the bathroom. Nanzhi sits alone in her seat and combs her long hair, which is a bit messy by the wind, with her fingers towards the transparent glass.


    Suddenly, I felt that there was a line of sight projecting on myself, with a strong sense of oppression. Nanzhi was stunned, blinked, and saw a cold and handsome face on the slightly reflective glass.


    The heart, an uncontrolled contraction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    He seemed to be looking in her direction.


    South Gardenia tight lips did not turn back.


    He is very formal today. He should come from an important occasion. He is wearing a tie with a hand-made white lining. The black suit is meticulous. On the left chest is a pocket towel folded into a triangle. It is elegant and noble.


    His vision still falls on her, just like his temperament, which is publicity, red fruit, sharp, contains a strong aura, full of oppression, people dare not look directly.


    Nanzhi''s eyes flickered and drifted, and her mind finally calmed down and began to be confused again.


    Why is she afraid to see him?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, she might have died on the island.


    From the moment he left her, she couldn''t have anything more to do with him.


    "Han, why are you walking so fast? I''m wearing ten inch high heels!" A beautiful female voice came from afar. Nanzhi saw through the glass a tall woman in a red fire skirt hugging musihan''s arm.


    The South Gardenia tightly purses the ruddy lips, puts the finger under the dining table, slightly tightens.


    "Han, what are you looking at? I have a good stomach. Where are the seats you have reserved?" The woman is holding the arm of mousehan, looking up the delicate and beautiful face, coquettish.


    They passed by the corridor beside the dining table of Nanzhi. The eyes of Nanzhi saw the appearance of women.


    It should be a mixed race, with fair skin, delicate outline and beautiful facial features, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes like a cat.


    Stand together with mushihan, handsome and beautiful, very match.


    The seat reserved by Musi Han is only two tables away from Nanzhi. As long as he looks up, he can see the back of Nanzhi.


    After he sat down, he asked the opposite woman to order a list, and the dark, long and narrow eyes looked at her again.


    His sight is too hot. Although he didn''t look back, Nanzhi could feel that he was looking at her.


    Fortunately, before long, Gu Sheng and Xiaokai came from the bathroom.


    Xiaokai sits next to Nanzhi. He doesn''t notice mushihan, but Gu Sheng sees him. He doesn''t fight like he did in the town hospital last time. Gu Sheng looks warm and nods to mushihan.


    When mushihan saw the three of them sitting together, the mother and son did not repel the man. The handsome outline was tight, and the sharp cold light reflected in the black eyes.


    The woman on the opposite side, ay, saw that Musi was not cold hearted. She followed his deep eyes and looked at Nanzhi''s table.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome. He looks very young, young and fresh!"


    "There are women and children sitting opposite him. My God, it''s not his wife and son, is it?"


    "Shut up!" Musi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    Ay pursed her red lips, and her thin fingers pointed towards Musi Han. "Why are you so fierce to others? You didn''t ask me to come here. I''ve been flying to Maldives for a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Nanzhi seems to think of something. She takes out the button she has treasured for nine years from her bag and pushes it to Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng takes up the button and takes a look at it. He doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Nanzhi. With a gentle smile, he asks, "how can I get a button?"


    Nanzhi originally wanted to give this lucky pregnancy clasp to Gu Sheng, hoping that he would be able to be smooth in the future, but after hearing his doubts, her eyebrows jumped sharply.


    Isn''t this brother Gu Sheng''s button?


    After nine years, did he forget that this was the button she accidentally pulled from his shirt when he saved her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Nanzhi looks at Gu Sheng as if she doesn''t remember the button. She takes it back again and says with a light smile, "this is my lucky pregnancy button. I took it out to show it to brother Gu Sheng."


    Gu Sheng picked up the teacup and drank, "I thought you would give me a button."


    It seems that he really has no impression.


    South Gardenia droops eyelids, some lost.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, look at Xiaokai for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Nanzhi is a bit like a needle felt by the sharp line of vision that is thrown at her from time to time behind her. She wants to wash her face. Unexpectedly, she needs to pass by Mushan and the beautiful mixed race woman to go to the bathroom.


    Everyone has stood up. If she sits down again, it seems too deliberate. She can only walk forward as if nothing happened.


    The mixed race woman is sitting with her back to the South gardenia, and she doesn''t know what to say. The cold, hard and upright outline of Muse makes her faintly soft under the light.


    Xu is aware of the sight of Nanzhi. He suddenly looks at her.


    Dark as night''s eyes, calm without temperature, with the usual unpredictable and arrogant arrogance.


    At the same time, the heart of Nanzhi inevitably jumps suddenly. She quickly took back her sight and lowered her eyes. She took a turn and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you like the woman just now?" Ay ate dessert and looked at the man who didn''t give her a good face during the meal.


    He held a glass of red wine between his slender fingers, leaned against the back of his chair with his tall, wild body, and lifted his thin lips


    Ay put down her spoon and resumed her work seriously and skillfully. She looked directly into the deep eyes of Musi''s cold. "You said that if you had a high fever of 40 degrees, you would not remember what happened in those days when you had a fever?"


    Musi cold sipped the red wine, dark eyes deep, "there have been several times, I thought it was just burning confused, will stop memory, until this time..."


    Mushan tells us what happened to him and Nanzhi on the island.


    "I couldn''t have left her on the island alone, but in fact, I left her." According to Ivan''s recollection, when he found him, he was suffering from a high fever. The whole person''s aura was mature and stable, not as arrogant and arrogant as usual, and his speaking style was very similar to that of a person.


    His dead twin brother, Yeqing.


    The musi cold tightly wrinkled under the sword eyebrow, the deep black eyes looked at the thoughtful ay, "what kind of situation do I belong to?"


    "You and your brother are twins and have a good relationship. His accident has caused a great blow to you. You are manic, mentally unstable, mentally handicapped, unable to accept your brother''s death, and then you will split up another personality based on your brother."


    Musihan thought of the day when Yeqing had an accident, he flew from s country by special plane to see him with a high fever, but in the middle of the way, the plane destroyed and killed people.


    "Cold, it''s your heart disease. You always think it''s because you''re going to kill your brother. So if you can''t get over that mental disorder, it''s hard to cure it."


    Mursi Han drank all the red liquid in the cup, and his dark eyes sank a few times, "keep this secret for me, don''t tell anyone."


    "I know that if we let the s side know that you have split into night giant, I''m afraid you won''t be here for long."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi comes out of the bathroom and finds a sharp, cold and sharp sight falling on her.


    A lift Mou, then on a pair of deep not see bottom lacquer black Mou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2. Have a good weekend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The tall and cold man is languidly leaning on the wall, with his left money in his pants pocket and cigar in his right hand.


    The white smoke coated his handsome wild features with an invisible taboo.


    One of his long legs is across the corridor, occupying two-thirds of the space. Nanzhi has to stride to leave.


    Nanzhi didn''t plan to talk to him, so she raised her legs and crossed over.


    But just two steps forward, the wrist is firmly held by a big warm and powerful hand.


    "Mushihan, what do you do?" She struggles subconsciously and looks like a stranger.


    Musihan pressed the cigar to put out in the smoking area, and forcefully and domineering pulled her to the man beside her to wash her hands.


    Even if there is no time to struggle, Nanzhi is already standing in the men''s room. He slammed the door. Then throw her body, the tall body toward her pressure.


    Her thin back was forced against the doorframe.


    Nanzhi''s beautiful face was already angry. She put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away.


    However, he remained as still as a mountain, with two long and powerful arms on both sides of her body, holding her firmly between his chest and the door plate.


    The sharp breath from the tip of the nose, mixed with the faint smell of tobacco, bewitches people''s nerves.


    South Gardenia gas failure, cheeks red, "musihan, this is the men''s room, you don''t want face, I want it!"


    Musi''s cold and thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line, his deep eyebrows are slightly twisted, his short hair is neat and shapely, and his high bridge of nose almost reaches the tip of her nose.


    His big body clings to her body, so close that she can feel his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    His dark pupils are like two whirlpools, dangerous and profound.


    She couldn''t look at him for a long time. She moved her eyes away and became angry. "Mushihan, you threw me on the desert island. Where is your face that can''t argue with me again?"


    Hearing her words, his dark narrow eyes were even deeper, his long, bony fingers touched her face, and his voice was low and dumb. "Kitten, I''m confused."


    His long, slender hand caressed her cheek slowly and held her small hand against his shoulder. "You hit me, you hit me hard."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to hit him!


    She just wanted to draw a line with him.


    Although several days later, I can still remember the bitterness and affliction he left behind when I heard him call other women in the cave.


    She would not be treated as if nothing had happened when he said something nice.


    "No matter how hard you force this time, I will draw a line with you!"


    The man tightly sipped the thin lips like a blade, and the black eyes were like ink splashing. "Our contract has not expired, you forget? Or, "he said with a low smile," you like me and think of yourself as my girlfriend. If you get hurt by me, you break up with me as a girlfriend? "


    Nanzhi hears his words and breathes slightly.


    "If you admit that you like me, I can think about what you think. If not, you are just a lover of mine. What do I ask you to do, what do you have to do? Are you right? " He bowed his head and approached her slowly. His hoarse and cold voice was close to her ears, and the clear and masculine breath came like a wet mist.


    South Gardenia head to the side of the slant, the next second, by his big palm hold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    She has never been able to get along with a man like this, nor so powerless and embarrassed. She has no antipathy to this devil like man, though she has repulsion.


    That''s why she tried to escape him.


    Nanzhi wriggled and put her little hand on his shoulder to push him away.


    But just move, the man is in her ear low dumb command, "don''t move, first answer me."


    The tone of demagogue is like the whisper of lovers.


    South Gardenia heart, a tight.


    "Don''t be so close to me, Mushan."


    She held her breath and stared at him shamefully, "mushihan, I don''t like you!"


    It seems to be the expected answer. In addition to the slightly dark color of the eyes, musihan has no redundant expression.


    He had a bad temper and a mental illness. He forced her or forced her to abandon her on the island.


    If he was a woman, he would not like him.


    In particular, there is a tender and considerate brother Gu Sheng around her.


    Do you want to let go?


    No, no way!


    Musi Han squinted at the dark narrow eyes that were not deep enough to see the bottom, and the corners of his lips raised a few invisible radians, just like the continued bullying and publicity, "don''t like me, that is to continue to be my lover!"


    Nanzhi looked at him shamefully and said seriously, "I will not fulfill that contract again. If you force me, I will go abroad with Xiaokai... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man pinched the finger on her jaw and sharply increased the force.


    Nanzhi was so sore that she took a breath of cold air. There was a thin mist in the eyes.


    The man looked at her eyes, dark enough to exude ink, "don''t go."


    He can''t tell her his condition, he can only control it, take medicine on time in the future, cooperate with the psychotherapist''s treatment, try his best not to let himself catch cold and do nothing to hurt her!


    "Kitten, don''t annoy me." The man''s cold and firm outline is tight, which shows his inner displeasure. The black eyes are staring at her. The appearance of wind and rain makes her a little timid.


    But in order to get rid of him, she still had the courage to say, "what''s the point of plunder in mushihan? What''s more, you don''t like me at all. You just take me as... "


    She was so ashamed that she couldn''t push him away. She raised her foot and kicked him in the shin.


    The calf bone is the most vulnerable human bone. She is wearing leather shoes and it must be very painful to kick up, but he didn''t say a word or dodge.


    It''s just that the action is more intense and rough.


    Just as she was about to suffocate, there was a conversation between Xiaokai and Gu Sheng outside the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Beautiful gardenias don''t fall in the bathroom, do you? Ah, she''s so unsettling! "


    "There should be nothing wrong. Let''s go and have a look."


    "But we are both boys. We can''t go into girls'' restrooms! I can''t do it. I''ll Shh first and then I''ll find the gardenia. "


    Hearing that Xiaokai was going to the bathroom, Nanzhi''s heart beat faster and faster.


    You can''t let the little guy and brother Gu Sheng see that she was in the men''s room by mushihan -


    but if you go out now, you will meet them.


    Unlike her panic, the man who imprisoned her in his arms released her and stuck her in his trouser pocket with one hand to look at her with flaws, without any discomfort or panic.


    I often do such shameless things.


    Also, he has a deep love for the first time, accompanied by gorgeous beauties, cheeky has long been trained to a certain level, invulnerable.


    Seeing the footsteps of Gu Sheng and Xiaokai getting closer to the men''s restroom, Nanzhi directly bypassed him and ran into a compartment.


    Just after closing the door, Xiaokai''s surprised voice came, "cool uncle, are you here?"


    Nanzhi sits on the toilet cover, afraid that musihan will tell Xiaokai that she is in the compartment.


    Mushihan rubs Xiaokai''s head, ignores Gu Sheng beside him, and selects from his thin lips, "Uncle Ku just came back from a business trip. You and your mommy will move back as soon as possible. I want to continue to sleep in the same bed with you!"


    Sitting on the toilet cover, Nanzhi hears musihan''s words, and almost all her gums are breaking.


    Shameless!


    Not so shameful!


    After mushihan left, Gu Sheng took Xiaokai to shush. Xiaokai didn''t let Gu Sheng help. Gu Sheng retreated to one side.


    Glancing at several compartments, he saw that one of the doors was closed and a pair of women''s leather shoes could be seen under the seam of the door.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m ready." Xiaokai washed his hands and ran to Gu Sheng, "let''s go to meizhizhi now!"


    Gu Sheng picked up Xiaokai, walked out and said softly, "let''s go for dessert first. She should come back later."


    When Nanzhi heard Gu Sheng''s words, she felt guilty.


    Brother Gu Sheng has been very smart since he was a child. He was admitted to the University at the age of 14. He won''t have found her in the cubicle, will he?


    When Nanzhi returned to the restaurant, Mushan and the beautiful and graceful woman had left.


    Xiaokai saw Nanzhi and stared at her for a while with big glass eyes. "Meizhizhi, why is your mouth red and swollen?"


    Nanzhi pretended to be calm and replied, "accidentally knocked on the door frame."


    Xiaokai, "..."


    Gu Sheng, "..."


    Gu Sheng sent Nanzhi and Xiaokai back to the apartment.


    Before Nanzhi gets off the bus, Gu Sheng holds her wrist and looks at her with clear eyes. "Little flower, I will give you a surprise after your first program is broadcast."


    Nanzhi opens her mouth and asks Gu Sheng not to spend any more money. Seeing through her mind, Gu Sheng says, "it''s not material, it''s what you need most."


    What she needs most???


    In the evening, Nanzhi is lying on the bed with Xiaokai in her arms. The little guy is asleep, but she is not sleepy at all, staring at the ceiling and wandering.


    Touched his lips, her heart, some confusion.


    Does she look very similar to Xueer?


    It''s like when she''s finished burning and starts pestering her again?


    Where did Xueer go?


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan went back to the manor and took a bath in the bedroom. Changed the body to live at home clothing, loose trousers, black V-Neck Sweater, chest exposed a small piece, strong and sexy.


    During the day, the regular hair, after the bath, was wet and pattering on the forehead, and the handsome, cold and hard facial features were much softer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Standing in front of the floor to floor window for a while, his eyes inadvertently swept to the place where Xiaokai lived in the auxiliary building, and his dark eyes sank a few times.


    Coming out of the bedroom, he went to the third floor of the villa.


    Take the key and open a room he hasn''t been in for a long time.


    The room is mainly pink, luxurious decoration in court style, white and soft cashmere carpet, elegant and beautiful white yarn curtains.


    A kgsize big bed, Pink Princess curtain from the ceiling, dreamlike, ethereal if fairy.


    Mushihan bent down and took a picture from the drawer of the bedside table.


    In the photo, the man holds the slender shoulder of the woman with big palms, and the woman leans on the man''s arms, smiling like flowers.


    After staring at the picture for a long time, Mushan took out another diary.


    I started to look at the first page for nearly two hours before I finished reading it.


    Put down the diary, he opened the wardrobe again.


    After a minute, close it again.


    But after a few seconds, he opened the door again.


    The slender fingers poked away the clothes in front, and the fingertips were fixed on one of the white shirts.


    He took the shirt out of the cupboard.


    Shirt washed very clean, it seems to be able to smell a light soap horn fragrance.


    Musihan''s black eyes fell on the fourth button of his shirt.


    There, it''s empty.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the picture of Nanzhi holding a button in her hand.


    If he remembers correctly, that button is on this shirt!


    Just, how could she have buttons on his shirt when he was young?


    Musihan put his shirt back, put his finger on his beautiful jaw and gently rub it.


    This shirt was given to him by Xueer. He only wore it once.


    It was that time that he saved an ugly and fat little girl.


    Don''t --


    Mushan left the room in a hurry, and found Ivan, "check all the data of Nanzhi at the age of 13 or 4."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Sheng originally recorded the first episode of food program as Yannis, and arranged to promote food on Friday, which will be broadcast next Friday. As a result, as soon as Nanzhi went to work, he was called to the office by the director.


    "Nan Dong called me. Nan Yao and Fu shaoxiu are going to get married. It will take at least half a month to prepare for the wedding. The premiere time of the two programs, food and dream, will move back."


    If Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu get married, they can bring a wave of enthusiasm.


    But with the influence of Yannis in the world, even if Nanyao married, it would not shake anything.


    Why the extension?


    Does Nanyao have any idea to harm her?


    Looking at Nanzhi, the head of the platform didn''t understand that this was Nandong''s own daughter. How could she not be favored at all?


    "Nanzhi, in fact, if it starts next week, it will catch up with you. Take advantage of this period of time, you can record more programs, and then make good editing in the later stage, so as to make the premiere a success. "


    Hearing the words of the Taiwan director, Nanzhi was touched. Since she made a gambling appointment with Nanyao Li, her focus has been on whether the ratings can win over Nanyao, thus ignoring the nature of her program.


    "Chief, I see."


    She should try her best to do every program well, not only focus on the first broadcast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment.


    After listening to Nanzhi''s advice, aunt he, who stayed by her side to help take care of Xiaokai, went out to buy vegetables. Xiaokai draws on the table.


    Ding Dong.


    The door rings.


    Xiaokai put down his paintbrush and pedaled to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw what was standing outside


    The little guy''s eyes widened abruptly, showing an inconceivable look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, it was discovered by Mu Shaoxian ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Xiaokai opened his eyes and looked at the silver robot standing at the door, about his height.


    When the robot saw Xiaokai, its black eyes moved, scanned the outline of his face, then lowered his head towards him flexibly and said respectfully, "Hello, little master."


    Xiaokai opened his mouth and said, "you call me little master?"


    "Yes, little master." The robot held out his right hand to Xiaokai. "Nice to meet you. My name is Xiaokai."


    Xiaokai is arrived by Lei.


    "Little master, you look a little unhappy. Do you want to hear me sing or dance?"


    Xiaokai looks at the robot that looks similar to him. His eyebrows are wrinkled. "I want to watch the street dance."


    "Good little master." When the robot finished, it began to dance with its own music. All kinds of actions were really hip-hop style.


    This is probably the most powerful and flexible robot Xiaokai has ever seen.


    "Little master, little Kai street dance has finished. Is little master thirsty? Do you need water? "


    Xiaokai blinked his big bright eyes like glass, "good."


    The robot ejects the water cup with one hand, and pours the warm water into the cup with the other hand. After pouring, it hands it to Xiaokai, "little master, please drink water."


    Xiaokai took the water glass, he didn''t drink it, and the little pink lips pursed, "who is your big master? Is he here? "


    In fact, he secretly guessed who gave the robot to him.


    He once seemed to mention it in front of the man.


    But he didn''t expect that he would pay attention to what he said as a child.


    "Little Kai has no big master, only little master."


    Xiaokai walked a few steps outside the door and saw the tall figure leaning against the wall smoking a cigar.


    "Cool uncle!"


    Musi cold straight up lazy uninhibited body, went to Xiaokai, black eyes half squinting at him, "like the gift I gave you?"


    Before Xiaokai could say anything, he heard Xiaokai say, "little master, don''t you invite me to sit in?"


    Without waiting for Xiaokai''s answer, Xiaokai has stepped into the apartment.


    "Cool uncle, I feel that Xiaokai is a bit arrogant like you. I didn''t invite him in, so he went in by himself."


    As soon as Xiaokai''s voice fell, mushihan stretched out his long arm and easily lifted him from the ground to his arms. He stepped into the apartment with long legs.


    After scanning the apartment, I saw no one else. The brow of Musi Han Yingting''s sword frowned, "you are the only one at home?"


    "Meizhizhi went to work. Grandma he went down to buy vegetables. I''m not a three-year-old. Why can''t I stay at home alone?"


    "Musi cold corner of the mouth took a smoke," how come you are not a three-year-old child


    "I''m not. Is a three-year-old as tall as me?"


    It''s true that the little guy is much higher than the children of his age. When he grows up, he may be a big long leg like him.


    "Cool uncle, don''t think you can buy me a small regular script. How on earth did you make meizhizhi unhappy? "


    Xiaokai comes over and holds Xiaokai''s hand. "I can sing and dance, and I can tell stories to chat with you and watch TV. Little master, would you like to play with me?"


    Xiaokai, "yes, yes, but..." Is he going to forgive cool uncle for a robot? Meizhizhi has warned him that he can''t be a child of kengmu any more!


    Seeing through Xiaokai''s careful thinking, mushihan touched his head with his big palm. "I came to see you today, not your mommy. You can enjoy playing with Xiaokai."


    After all, it was a child with great curiosity. In a short time, he entered the room with a small regular script.


    Mushihan turns around the apartment and sees Xiaokai''s cell phone. He takes it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The program team of "food wins the world" went to a small village left by the Republic of China to shoot local unique food. Nanzhi, as the host, would go with her.


    In the past day and night, the conditions there are not very good. Nanzhi can''t bring Xiaokai. Fortunately, aunt he, Yanran also promised to help take care of him after work.


    Before leaving, Nanzhi sent a message to Xiaokai.


    - honey, Mommy is going on a business trip. You listen to grandma he at home. In the evening, you will go there and love you, Trojan horse.


    The voice of Nanzhi is soft and gentle, especially the last two words, which are soft as an invisible hand and scratch people''s heart.


    Mushihan was lying on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    It''s so gentle to the kid. It seems that it''s never been like this to him


    Some distracted to open the shirt button, the brow of the sword tightly wrinkled.


    He is always surrounded by women who are eager for him. He tries to seduce and seduce him. He is pure, charming, shy and lovely There are various types.


    But he never ticked.


    Only she, a little provocation, can make his blood boil.


    Damn it!


    What kind of ecstasy did she give him?


    Mushihan holds Xiaokai''s mobile phone, presses with his long finger, and sends a message to him.


    Where are you going?


    Xiaokai has a high IQ. He knows two or three thousand words. Mushan sees that he sometimes sends messages with Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi over there thought it was sent by Xiaokai. She didn''t think much about it. She told Xiaokai where she was going.


    After learning where Nanzhi was going, musihan sent another message.


    I prefer cool uncle to Gu.


    Nanzhi is about to get on the bus and set out with her colleagues. Seeing the message from Xiaokai, her heart suddenly jumps.


    This little villain, let him stop talking about that man, how can he forget again!


    Nanzhi bit her lips, lowered her head and returned a message.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mushihan waited for a long time before receiving the reply.


    As a result, after reading the information, his face became more gloomy and unhappy.


    There is no comparison. Uncle Gu is 100 times better than him.


    Mushihan was forced to bear the impulse of breaking Xiaokai into pieces and deleting all the conversations he had with Nanzhi.


    Damn it, that guy surnamed Gu, where is a hundred times better than him?


    What''s more, without him, she would have died in the hands of the kidnappers!


    ¡­¡­


    The village is about two and a half hours away.


    When the program team got there, the afterglow of the sunset had dyed the sky corner red, and the mountain village in the evening was beautiful and peaceful, sending out a simple and natural atmosphere.


    The road in the stockade is crooked, and the car can''t get in after half a mountain.


    Nanzhi and his party get off the bus and prepare to move things. Xia Xi suddenly found a exclamation, "Wow, what a heroic SUV!"


    Nanzhi followed the direction of Xia Xi''s fingers, only to see a powerful looking, huge knight, the 15th generation, coming here.


    Nanzhi seems to have seen the car in the garage of the manor.


    Is it


    Nanzhi once thought he was hallucinating. How could he come to this kind of forest?


    The car stopped on the hillside, and had to climb a long way, and there was no cement road, it was all loess, what did he do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    When Zhang Yijun saw the knight 15 coming, he looked at Nanzhi and explained, "it should be Mr. Murong. He is the exclusive title dealer of our program. Come and see our shooting content."


    Xia Xi didn''t know that Nanzhi had fallen out with musihan. She poked Nanzhi, smiled and winked at her. "Sister Zhizhi, musao must have come for you."


    As soon as Xia Xi''s voice fell, the knight''s 15th century stopped.


    When the door opened, a tall and upright cold figure came down from the car. It''s not the same as usual. Today, I''m wearing a customized V-neck thin sweater. It''s cut in a simple style. It''s comfortable and elegant. My lower body is a pair of 9-point pants. My ankles are slightly exposed. My hair is a little fluffy. The small bangs fall on my forehead. It looks like I came out of the comic book.


    Young, handsome and cold, with a powerful aura of awe.


    But without two steps, the spotless leather shoes were covered with yellow mud.


    I can''t bear to look straight.


    He came with Wei Lin, who took their luggage out of the rear compartment. It seems that I plan to stay here for the night.


    The food program recently recruited several new colleagues. When they saw the amazing face of musihan and the smell of male hormones emanating from his bones, they couldn''t help but scream and rejoice.


    The appearance of Hua Chi had something to do with the first time Xia Xi saw Mushi cold.


    "Mamma Mia, how can our exclusive name maker be so handsome? Not only his face is beautiful, but also his body proportion is good!"


    "Yes, yes, at a glance, it''s all his long legs!"


    Nanzhi is upset by the screams and comments of several girls behind her.


    Why do young girls like Mao have such a reaction when they see mushihan? If they knew how bad he was, would they?


    When Nanzhi saw the cold face of Musi coming straight to her, she could not breathe steadily. She hung down her thick and slender eyelashes and stood behind Xiaxi.


    Obviously don''t want to say hello to mushihan.


    Although musihan walked towards Nanzhi, he didn''t look at her. His tall and cold body passed her. Zhang Yijun even ignored him and left the group.


    Nanzhi suddenly burst into a sense of impetuousness.


    If she had just told him the truth, wouldn''t she have lost face?


    Wei Lin is carrying a suitcase, catching up with musihan in a hurry. When passing by Nanzhi, she nodded her head friendly.


    "It''s so cool to be a namemaker!"


    "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend!"


    When climbing up the mountain, several little girls kept chattering behind them.


    Nanzhi was in a good mood at first, but somehow, after Musi came here, it became bad.


    Did he really come to visit their program group?


    After walking for nearly half an hour, the program team arrived at the village.


    The village has not been fully developed, only a simple hostel. Before Nanzhi and his party came, they had booked a room. The room in the hostel was just enough for their program group.


    However, mushihan and weilinyi directly occupied the largest two rooms in the hostel, which were also for several girls in Nanzhi. If they didn''t let the rooms out, the girls would have to sleep in the street at night.


    A few days ago, the little girl who was not afraid to take mushihan as an idol offered to negotiate with mushihan, but within seconds, she ran out crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "He didn''t have any pity on me. He hit me with an ashtray!"


    "When his eyes get cold, I get goosebumps all over my body."


    "When he told us to roll, I almost lost my leg, and I really did."


    "In addition to good-looking face, good figure, bad temper!"


    "That''s right. I''d rather have one that''s almost grown up than one that''s going to rape me at any time."


    Nanzhi can''t help but chuckle when she hears the conversation of several girls.


    "Sister Zhi, what are you laughing at? You don''t believe it, do you? Why don''t you go in and talk to the name dealer? " One of the girls suggested.


    Xia Xi also added, "sister Gardenia will definitely talk about success."


    Nanzhi thinks that musihan is on purpose, otherwise, how could it happen to occupy the two rooms of their girls?


    As the sky darkened, there were more mosquitoes in the village. Several girls loved beauty and wore thin skirts.


    Nanzhi gives her luggage to Xiaxi, and walks towards the biggest room with complex mood.


    The door was not closed. Mushan stood in front of the window, with his cigar in his mouth. He was about to light the fire. Hearing the rapid footsteps, he raised his head slightly and looked towards the door.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered the door, he had a pair of dark eyes like splash ink.


    Today, he is dressed casually with his hair on his forehead. He looks younger and handsome. He has a cigar in his thin lips. He is cold and evil.


    After a fever, he seems to have lost some weight. His facial features are more profound and three-dimensional.


    If you only look at the appearance, he really has the capital to confuse women.


    She was almost bewildered by him, wasn''t she?


    Nanzhi pressed the pain from the bottom of her heart. She straightened her back and walked to the man with a cold face. "Mr. mu, what do you want to do?"


    What does he do here if he doesn''t go to see Xueer, the beauty he''s thinking about, and the beauty he''s eating with in the western restaurant? They are not so gentlemanly. They occupy their girls'' rooms!


    The skin of Nanzhi is much whiter than that of ordinary Oriental people, so it''s a little angry. The white and clean face will have a light red halo, and the eyes with anger are very bright.


    Musi''s cold and deep vision lifted his hand from the red face of Nanzhi white and took away the cigar biting between his thin lips. His tall and cold body bullied her.


    The strong and clear masculine breath is coming with a palpitating charm. South Gardenia Body subconscious back, but the next second, the thin waist was the man''s big palm firmly clasped.


    Hearing his meat words, Nanzhi raised her hand and was about to throw it at his handsome face.


    "Mushihan, you don''t have to say this to me. Leave it to your Xueer!"


    He affectionately called Xueer''s name over and over again, and said those words that only care about her. At the moment, it was like an invisible slap on the face of Nanzhi.


    Almost bewitched by him again!


    When musihan heard Nanzhi mention Xueer, the brow of Yingqi''s sword was slightly wrinkled, and the dark eyes were even darker.


    South Gardenia see his expression, the corner of the mouth emerged a light bitter and mockery, "since so like even dream is affectionate money called the woman, how not to chase her back? How similar is my copycat version, which will make you abandon it but can''t give up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Musihan holds the big palm between Nanzhi''s slender waist and increases the strength steeply. His long and narrow black eyes are close to his small face.


    She is white and beautiful, pure and enchanting, with light make-up on her face, soft long hair on her shoulders, exuding the charm of a little woman.


    And Xueer -


    thought of her, there was a layer of complexity and darkness in the cold and dark eyes of Musi, and the eyebrows of the sword were slightly wrinkled, "I dream of calling Xueer''s name?"


    The eyebrows and eyes described by Nanzhi ink and water spread a layer of light coolness, sneering, "in fact, I am annoyed and despise you who can hurt other women if you don''t get true love. Can you trample on other people''s feelings if you have money and power?"


    The taunt and coldness on her lips deepened, "how low are you, a woman can''t make sure? Or is your Xueer running away with other men, you can only regret to find a substitute for life? "


    At the beginning, Nanzhi didn''t know why he forced her to sign a one-year contract, and at the end, he was willing to give her a hundred million yuan.


    So now she knows it.


    Musihan''s handsome face is so gloomy that it can drip out of the water. In his dark eyes, a layer of cold meaning bursts out, "you have no confidence in yourself? Think I forced you, just want to take you as a double? "


    Nanzhi sneers, "that''s what it is."


    Nothing is more real than what she hears and feels personally.


    Some things, for musihan, Xueer and Yeqing, are secrets that can''t be told to people.


    He''s sick, not just manic, but also split personality. He couldn''t tell her.


    In fact, it''s not Xueer who is affectionate, but Yeqing.


    She was so excited. Did she start to care and like him?


    Musihan''s eyes tightened slightly. Although he didn''t use her as a substitute, he forced her to stay with him. He did have other purposes -


    if she knew, he couldn''t imagine.


    Nanzhi saw that musihan didn''t speak, his nose was slightly acid, his hands hanging on his side were suddenly tightened, and his fingertips were forced into the palm, "Mr. mu, don''t entangle again, so far. I think you also disdain to force a woman who is not in your body and heart to stay by your side, right


    "My body and my heart are not on me?" He pinched the big hand at her waist, instead, he pinched her small jaw, and his handsome and profound face came close to her. "Are you sincere?"


    The strength of his fingertips was not light or heavy, but she could not escape.


    When he spoke, his lips and nose were close to her, and the strong masculine breath was strongly sprayed on her delicate skin.


    With a shudder.


    Nanzhi bit the lip, looked at the handsome face close by, and the circles of her eyes gradually turned red.


    Since she was cheated and used by her closest relatives four years ago, she has always been sober and realistic and won''t be easily moved.


    She didn''t know how she was moved by this man''s hegemony and strength -


    this kind of feeling really shouldn''t be too bad.


    "What I say is true. I hate you. I feel bored when I look at you, so..."


    Before Nanzhi finished speaking, suddenly, the man took out his trouser pocket and reached Nanzhi with his fist. "If you don''t care, what do you mean by keeping my things? If it''s not needed, you give it back to me, eh? "


    Nanzhi felt that he was inexplicable. When did she keep his things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Musihan slowly opens his clenched fist, palms up, and reaches Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi lowered her eyes and looked at his palm.


    A white exquisite shirt button, quietly lying there.


    The pattern, style and size of the button have been seen by Nanzhi for almost nine years.


    She is quite familiar.


    It''s her lucky clasp.


    Nanzhi subconsciously takes the button, but the man quickly clenches his fist.


    Don''t let her have another look.


    No, he didn''t have her smile on the button.


    what makes it as like as two peas?


    Nanzhi''s brain is a bit disordered -


    watching her show eyebrows tight and wrinkled, long eyelashes light quiver, musihan didn''t say anything more. When she came to the luggage, she took out several small boxes from it and said, "there are many insects and ants in the mountain, you keep them."


    The sky was completely dark. The conditions of the cottage were ordinary. The light bulb of the 1980s was still on. The light was dim. He turned his back to her again. She could not see the expression on his face at the moment.


    She heard his voice, but her mind was in such a mess that she didn''t listen to him.


    She was all over the button.


    As if thinking of something, she shook her body and rushed out of the room.


    Xia Xi and Zhang Yijun are discussing what to eat in the evening. Nanzhi suddenly rushes over, which really scares her.


    "Sister Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoxi, where''s my bag?"


    Xia Xi saw Nanzhi''s face in a hurry. She thought something was wrong, so she hurriedly replied, "I put the bag in my uncle''s room. I''ll take you there now? "


    "Good."


    Xiaxi hands Nanzhi''s bag to her, and Nanzhi takes out her lucky clasp from inside.


    The smiling face is still on it.


    what is as like as two peas?


    Nanzhi''s mind suddenly wandered through countless pictures.


    Are you a pig? Stupid and ugly pig!


    Why are you so heavy? Can''t we eat less at ordinary times?


    When she was rescued from the hands of the robber by her big brother, he carried her on his back. She had a high fever and was confused. She heard him scold her.


    These words don''t sound like brother Gu Sheng''s scolding.


    Instead, it''s like that bully -


    Nanzhi holds her head in both hands, and her temples jump up and down, causing a stabbing pain.


    "Sister Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xi looked at Nanzhi''s pale face and asked worried.


    The picture in Nanzhi''s mind turns again. In the western restaurant, she puts the lucky clasp in front of brother Gu Sheng.


    How can I get a button?


    At that time, she thought that brother Gu Sheng didn''t remember his buttons after nine years. She never thought that buttons didn''t belong to him.


    Because when she woke up, the first thing she saw was him.


    Nanzhi''s heart seems to have been hit by what kind of great impact. Her body shakes unsteadily. Xia Xi holds her fast and quickly. She is anxious and flustered. What''s wrong with her? His face was as white as a piece of white paper!


    "Sister Zhi, are you ok? Don''t scare me! "


    Nanzhi''s lips are stammering. She looks at Xiaxi and is stupefied. "Xiaoxi, I may have confessed my mistake and saved my benefactor..."


    Xia Xi did not know so, just about to ask a clear, Nanzhi suddenly pushed her away and ran out.


    In Xia Xi''s mind, Nanzhi has always been calm and calm, intelligent and wise. She is the Jiao Jiao of young women in the new era. She has never seen her six gods so merciless and panicked.


    Worried about her accident, Xia Xi hurriedly chased out.


    After Nanzhi ran out, he went directly to the big house occupied by the cold.


    But at the moment, he is not in the room. Several female colleagues are packing.


    South Gardenia throat some tight, the voice astringent asked, "Mu young people?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, children should not forget to vote. If there are tens of thousands of recommended votes on Friday, they will be better on Friday and Saturday and Sunday. Come on, vote, love you ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    One of the girls saw Nanzhi lost her soul like she had been hit by something. She didn''t know why. "Sister Zhi, you are so powerful. You can even persuade Mu Shao to leave But did he threaten you with anything? "


    The fierce and bloodthirsty man didn''t know how to pity Xiangyu at all, because they thought he was the same as the prince in the cartoon before.


    As expected, the reality is cruel.


    Nanzhi doesn''t care about her female colleague''s brain opening. She turns around quickly and runs out of the hostel.


    Xia Xi catches up with Nanzhi and sees that she is going to rush into the dark night. She hurries to hold her. "Sister Zhi, it''s drizzling. It''s dark here. The way down the mountain is around the corner. You need to find Mu Shao and call him..."


    Yes, call.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and releases the number of musihan from the blacklist.


    As a result, it turned off.


    Nanzhi doesn''t have Weilin phone. If she catches up now, she should be able to catch up as long as she is fast.


    "Xiao Xi, I have something important to ask Mu Shao. I won''t eat dinner later."


    Don''t wait for Xia Xi to say anything, Nanzhi''s slender figure has already rushed into the night with drizzle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the village is quiet and dark. Nanzhi is on her cell phone and lights. She doesn''t care how hard it is to walk. She trots forward.


    After running for nearly ten minutes, she saw a lot of people around the corner of the mountain road. She was busy walking past.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    One of the men looked at Nanzhi and said, "someone just walked too fast and fell down accidentally. It''s a vast abyss down here. I''m afraid I''ll die if I fall down. "


    South Gardenia''s heart, immediately a tight.


    The small hand, which was holding the button tightly, kept increasing its strength and turned white. "Who fell down? Do you know who he is? "


    "I heard that he is a big boss. He is very young and handsome. Alas, I don''t know how he came to the village and left in a hurry at night? What a pity for such a young life! "


    Young, handsome, or big boss -


    Nanzhi''s mind automatically conjures up the figure of mushihan, won''t he really fall down?


    What about Wei Lin?


    South Gardenia looked around, did not see the shadow of Wei Lin.


    The big boss from the village seems to have no one else but mushihan -


    thinking of this, Nanzhi''s heart began to tighten.


    Although he was domineering and unreasonable, and hurt her heart, she did not want him to have an accident.


    "Big brother, are you sure someone has fallen down?" Nanzhi''s voice trembled slightly. He stood on the side of the road and looked down. There was a black paint underneath. If he fell down, he would not fall into the abyss. That would be fatal.


    Nanzhi''s legs were a little soft, and her mind was occupied by inexplicable fear and panic. The palms holding the buttons were full of cold sweat. Her mind seemed empty, and she had never been afraid before -


    she had not asked whether he rescued her from the kidnapper''s hands, or whether he scolded her as a stupid and ugly pig when he carried her


    "Why are you crying, girl? Is it your lover who falls down? "


    Nanzhi feels the cold liquid on her cheek. She thinks it''s gradually raining water, which can fall into her lips, but it''s bitter.


    It turns out that she really cried.


    She cried again for the bully.


    "Girl, don''t cry any more, actually..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    South Gardenia line of sight blurred looking at the stuttering middle-aged man, raised his hand to wipe the tears on the corner of his eyes, "in fact, what?"


    The middle-aged man can''t see any more. He can''t see a woman crying, especially such a beautiful woman.


    As soon as he was about to tell the truth, a low and cold voice came from not far behind him, "OK, you all go back!"


    The man''s voice accompanied by the misty rain and cool wind fell into Nanzhi''s ear. She did not know what happened to her. All the barriers erected in her heart collapsed in an instant.


    Through the rain and fog, heavy figures, she saw a tall figure standing not far away like a pine and cypress.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked at her all the time.


    From head to toe, all in good condition.


    In other words, it wasn''t he who fell.


    Wait, no, what did he just say to these middle-aged men, let them all go back?


    Did he have a play with these people?


    Is it to panic her?


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip hard. Her original panic and worry were replaced by an anonymous anger!


    He is too much!!!


    Qingli''s pretty little face cooled down. She angrily went to him and gave him a cold look in her eyes. Then she threw the lucky pregnancy button on him.


    "Pay you back!"


    Then she stopped looking at him and ran back.


    Mursi Han chased after him for a few steps. He seemed to think of something. He folded it back and picked up the button that had fallen to the ground.


    Thin lips raised a smile. Unexpectedly, she still cared about him!


    As Nanzhi ran to the hostel, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Mingming usually can analyze everything calmly, but when she meets musihan, her intelligence will be disturbed.


    She was like an idiot in front of him.


    He always plays around.


    Nanzhi ran halfway to meet Xia Xi and a new photographer from the program group.


    "Sister Zhi, are you ok? Emma, you''re scaring me to death! " Xia Xi saw that Nanzhi had no problem. She took a picture of her frightened chest.


    Photographer is a handsome young man who is talented and talented. He is about the age of Nanzhi. He hands Nanzhi an umbrella and says shyly, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    The photographer''s name is Jingyang. He has only been in the food program group for a few days. He has the impression that Zhongnan Gardenia belongs to the cold type which is hard to get close to. At ordinary times, she is capable and rigorous in her work. In private, she seldom makes noise like other little girls.


    Compared with girls of the same age, she seems to be much more mature and indifferent.


    Nanzhi took the umbrella and smiled at Jingyang. "Thank you."


    Jingyang saw Nanzhi smile at him, two small pear vortexes looming around the corner of his mouth, his eyes slightly shrunk, and she stunned him instantly.


    She laughs and looks beautiful. She looks like a pearl and a jade. She is not good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that after she ran out, her colleagues in the program group didn''t eat, and they were all waiting for her.


    Her eyes were red and her chest moved.


    Since Bai Weiwei was not on the show because of a throat problem, other colleagues got along very well, and several newly recruited colleagues were also friendly and United.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to wait for me alone."


    Zhang Yijun came over and patted Nanzhi on the shoulder. "If you''re OK, just sit down and eat."


    Jingyang takes the initiative to move a stool for Nanzhi.


    Seven or eight colleagues just sat down, the restaurant door was suddenly pushed open.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The dim light in the dining room plated a dim halo on the cold figure at the door. The man''s face was cold and gloomy, and his momentum was sharp. The air around him seemed to condense into ice.


    Zhang Yijun saw mushihan and hurriedly stood up to meet him. "Mr. mu, have you had dinner? If not, would you like to join us? "


    Musi''s cold and heavy narrow eyes fell on Nanzhi. She didn''t look at him, and she was talking with Xiaxi beside her.


    Zhang Yijun looked down at musehan''s eyes and was about to say something when he saw that his tall body moved and went to the empty seat beside Zhang Yijun.


    When mushihan came over, his colleagues were obviously restrained. Especially, several female colleagues who were frightened in his place ate with their heads buried. However, they dare not look at him again.


    On the other side of Nanzhi sits Jingyang. Since she smiled at him, his affection for her has suddenly multiplied.


    He was very talkative in the sunshine, but he didn''t see the undercurrent between musihan and Nanzhi. From time to time, he used chopsticks to take dishes for Nanzhi, and he also said a few humorous words.


    Nanzhi is amused by his humor.


    Just smiling, Nanzhi found something wrong. As if someone was looking at her, she looked up and had a pair of dark eyes.


    Musi was drinking with Zhang Yijun, leaning on the back of his chair with a long and cold body. His face was delicate and smooth under the light. His long sword eyebrows were slightly raised, with a languid uninhibited and wild nature.


    Deep as a pool of black eyes fell on Nanzhi, red fruit and white, Nanzhi hit his deep eyes, the heart seemed to pause for a few seconds.


    This man doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. When he looks at him like that, Nanzhi feels his scalp numb.


    "Xiaozhi, guess which dish on the table is made by me?" Jingyang''s voice came from nearby.


    Nanzhi returns to her mind and sweeps around the dining table along Jingyang''s line of sight. Seeing that Jingyang''s line of sight stays on a small stir fried bamboo shoot slice, she points to it with chopsticks


    "Gardenia, you are so smart. Will you taste it and see if it''s ok? " Jingyang took a piece of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi took a bite, smiled and nodded, "not bad."


    Mursi cold pours a mouthful of wine, and the black eyes under the sword eyebrows sink a few times.


    This woman is really good at three to four.


    Gu Sheng''s brother is still in Ningcheng. He has a nice little fresh meat.


    They also talked with each other happily.


    Especially she dared to smile at the boy in front of him.


    After seeing that she had eaten the bamboo shoot slice of that kid''s clip, mushihan suddenly increased the strength of holding the big palm of the wine cup, and suddenly there was a bang in the air, and the cup was crushed.


    "Ah --"


    several girls were shocked to see this scene.


    What''s more terrible is the man''s expression than the glass being crushed.


    I don''t know when the handsome face becomes cold, resolute and fierce, the outline and lines are tight at the root, the dark dark eyes are burning with dark blue flames, as if to burn the opposite woman.


    Several female colleagues, as well as Jingyang, who didn''t know that she had caused the war, understood later.


    Their host, Nanzhi, and the exclusive naming agent, are greasy.


    "Mu Shao, your hand..." Zhang Yijun stares at Jingyang. This kid is not interesting. Jingyang touched his nose innocently on his face. He was wronged. He didn''t know that Nanzhi had something to do with the name dealer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Nanzhi thought that musihan had found a group of people to deceive her into falling into the cliff, and the anger in her chest was still there, and could not be dissipated.


    She kicked Xia Xi at the bottom of the table and motioned her to get the medicine box.


    No matter how slow Xia Xi is, she now knows that sister Zhi and Mu Shao are upset.


    She quickly got up and went out to get the medicine chest.


    Nanzhi can''t eat any more. After talking to Zhang Yijun, she goes back to her room to have a rest.


    There is still some confusion and inconceivable in my mind.


    The young man who rescued her from the kidnappers nine years ago is really mushihan?


    Did she and he have fetters so early?


    Nanzhi hangs her head, immersed in the confused thoughts, and doesn''t notice that someone is following her.


    When she got to the door, she was about to push it in when her thin wrist was suddenly buckled.


    Before she could scream, her lips were covered by a big hand with a slight smell of blood. The man''s deep and cold voice sounded above her head, "don''t cry, it''s me."


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and saw the pretty beauty near her. Her long eyelashes trembled.


    Mushihan took a look at her, held her up and strode away.


    "Where are you taking me?" Nanzhi beat him on the shoulder.


    The man tightly purses thin lip not to speak, two long legs dart like flying.


    He took Nanzhi to a small forest behind the hostel.


    The rain has stopped.


    The forest was quiet and quiet, with the humidity after the rain.


    Nanzhi struggles to come down from the cold bosom of musi.


    What is he doing here without bandaging her?


    Mushihan leans lazily on a big tree. The uninjured hand pulls out the lighter and knocks the switch from time to time. The dark blue flame makes him more sexy and dangerous.


    "You flirt with that kid when I''m dead?"


    It took Nanzhi several seconds to understand what he meant.


    "Can you stop being so dirty in your mind? I''m just flirting with my male colleagues."


    The lines of Musi''s handsome chin were tight, and he snorted, "the blind can see that he is interested in you."


    Nanzhi frowned. She didn''t want to talk about these things with him. She tightened her tight hands and raised her eyes to look into his dark eyes. "Why do you want those people to cheat me? Do you have a sense of achievement when you see me playing around like an idiot? "


    Musihan put the lighter into his trouser pocket, extended his long arm, and pulled Nanzhi into his arms.


    There was no light in the grove, and the night was too dark to shine. Nanzhi didn''t expect that musihan would hold her accurately.


    She suddenly fell into his arms, the tip of her nose hit his strong and hard chest, a burst of unspeakable pain.


    The voice of a man''s lazy and evil nature came from the top of his head


    Nanzhi has never seen such a shameless and hateful person. He forced her in. He also said that she threw herself into her arms and gave up her arms. She could not care about the pain at the tip of her nose. She straightened up and planned to leave. But the next second, his slender waist was buckled by his big palm.


    Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see the look on her face. I can only feel the depth and heat of his eyes.


    "I never thought you were ugly and fat when you were thirteen or fourteen!" He put his big palm on her face and pinched it all around


    Nanzhi was angry and annoyed. He slapped his big hand with a slap. He couldn''t help but blurt out, "you are the one who has been so bad tempered since you were a little girl. Even some girls like it. Those girls are blind!"


    ¡­¡­


    4 change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Musi cold low head, sharp edges and corners of the handsome face almost with the small face of South Gardenia level.


    Nanzhi''s head tilted back, but Mushan seemed to be able to see her movements. He extended his palm and held down the back of her head.


    His thin lips moved forward an inch, almost touched her, but did not touch, close enough to make the heart beat faster.


    "Mushihan, just talk, can you leave so close?"


    "No." "I almost slipped and fell to the bottom of the cliff. It''s my ingenuity that saved me from danger. At that time, I thought, if you knew that lucky pregnancy buckle was mine, would you catch up? What''s your reaction if you see something wrong with me after catching up? "


    He seems to be in a good mood, smiling low from the throat, magnetic and provocative, "yes, I see you cry for me, I think that year did not save the wrong person."


    Her long and thick eyelashes trembled, and she did not ask him about his deliberately tricking her. Ask the doubts in my heart, "why do I wake up to see brother Gu Sheng?"


    After I rescued you from the kidnapper''s hands, because of the injury, you have a high fever, plus a little heavy. In order to attract the kidnapper, I put you into a cave. I''ll lead those people out and look for you, but you''re gone. "


    After hearing his words, Nanzhi probably understood the situation at that time.


    After he led the kidnappers away, brother Gu Sheng happened to pass by the cave. Seeing her with a high fever, he took her to his home.


    She remembered that the family who adopted brother Gu Sheng was a hunter. He often went hunting with his grandfather.


    "I didn''t expect that the former clown sister has been transformed into the present one," said Musi Han, whose slender fingers raised Nanzhi''s small jaw with a smile and cynicism. "How about sleeping with her brother to repay her for saving her life?"


    Nanzhi looks at the man with complicated eyes. She has all kinds of emotions in her heart. She is shocked that he is her benefactor, but she is sad that he abandoned her once again.


    The most important thing, and what can''t let her go, is that he has other women in his heart.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Does he just want her body?


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand. If I want to, I can''t be strong. May I ask you again? "


    Mushan thought she couldn''t wait for her answer, but she replied after a long silence. "Nine years ago, when I was kidnapped, I always kept my life-saving benefactor in mind. If you think you can use your body to repay that kindness, take it."


    She is not in any place, for him, despite vigilance and exclusion, but no antipathy.


    Didn''t he force her to sign the agreement to sleep with her?


    Musihan breathed tightly, and Junlian approached her. "You really want to give it to me?"


    South Gardenia feel his breath increased a few points, heart spread out a sour astringent mood. Sure enough, all he wanted was her body.


    "With your character, if you don''t sleep with me, you won''t give up!" Nanzhi bit his lips, and the apricot eyes covered by long eyelashes crossed the gloom, "in this case, I will give myself to you. After you sleep, let me go and let yourself go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Unlike him, kissing is superb.


    She has no right to dislike him, but her body has cooled down rapidly.


    "Moo little, can we have another day?" Although she''s not in the right place, she''s not a casual person either. It''s sad to think about giving herself to him in this dark and hostile woods.


    Only when she is not put on the top of her heart can she be indifferent to where she is needed.


    Musihan didn''t plan to ask for her in such a place. She didn''t have a single bed. She didn''t know how to hate him.


    He was just angry at her for trading, scaring her.


    He took a picture of her face and put her down. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll come back at the weekend. I''ll ask you then."


    Nanzhi''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled, and his apricot eyes crossed with a touch of wonder. Unexpectedly, he let her go tonight.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he smiled low, and the evil spirit went wild again. "Why, I can''t sleep tonight, you are disappointed?"


    Nanzhi, "..." Arrogant! Nerd!


    Musihan could not see her expression and took out the lighter from her trouser pocket. The fire lit up and reflected on her white and red face. Her apricot eyes were filled with a layer of bright water mist, and her lips were purplish and moist.


    At night, the temperature in the forest was low, and Nanzhi felt some discomfort in her abdomen. She put her other hand on her abdomen and looked at the man with dark eyes. "Mu Shao, I have been out for a long time, and they will worry if they can''t find me."


    As soon as the eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are chilling, his handsome face is black and heavy for several times, "for another name, brother Sichan may choose one."


    This man is really overbearing.


    Thinking of the beauty in red who ate Western food with him called him cold, nanzhixiumei twisted her eyebrows, "musihan..."


    Nanzhi, "..." I don''t want to talk to him.


    The temperature in the air is a little cold. Mushan holds her jaw with his big hand without a lighter. "Do you want to be kissed?"


    Nanzhi looks at his cold and hard facial lines, domineering eyes, and some drums in his heart. If he doesn''t, he will kiss all the time!


    After a few seconds of silence, she still cried, "brother Si Han."


    Her hard tone made him very dissatisfied, without the gentleness of her calling brother Gu Sheng.


    Sword eyebrow picked pick, his sexy thin lips toward her close, "gentle a bit."


    It''s a push, isn''t it?


    Nanzhi turned her white eyes. He didn''t want to pay any more attention. He pinched the big palm on her chin, but pinched it on her waist. She was scared and cried softly, "brother Si Han."


    He said in a low, hoarse voice, "it''s a beautiful voice. It calls me out again I feel it. "


    Nanzhi subconsciously glanced at him, and the red halo on his face, which was not easy to fade, rose again.


    When musihan was looked at by her, there was also a faint in her auricle. He stopped looking and coughed as if he were calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Nanzhi did not dare to see mushihan again. He walked in front of him. He wanted to go back to the hostel as soon as possible.


    Just walking, her aching abdomen is getting worse and worse.


    All of a sudden a stream of heat came out


    Oh, no, it''s physiological.


    Last time she met him for the first time in the physiological period, she accidentally touched his pants. At that time, like a devil, he was disgusted and disgusted with her, and almost strangled her alive.


    "What do you do so fast?"


    Nanzhi didn''t know how to tell him. He replied weakly, "it''s not very comfortable."


    After catching up with Nanzhi, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that she was pale and her facial features were tightly wrinkled. "I''m not comfortable."


    South Gardenia speechless white his one eye. I don''t know how he was always around when I came back to China!


    "What''s wrong?" he said in a soft voice


    "It''s none of your business. You let me go."


    Looking at the woman whose face change is faster than turning over the book, Musi''s face became colder and colder, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Nanzhi in his step by step under pressure, gnashing teeth, embarrassed way, "not what disease, women will come every month."


    Musihan, "what?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What and what?" Mursi Han shouted


    Nanzhi pulled his wrist back from his big palm. "Menstruation."


    After that, she stopped looking at him and ran away as if fleeing.


    Back at the hostel, Nanzhi took the bread from the bag and took a bath in the bathroom.


    On the first day of every visit, her stomach hurt so much that after taking a bath, she lay down under the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the hostel, he stood at the door and smoked a cigar. Wait a moment, can ''t see South Gardenia come out. He went to her room with some girls.


    After wandering around the door for a while, he raised his hand and tried to knock.


    But in the end, he took back his hand.


    Mushihan finds the hostel owner.


    The landlady washed her hands and feet and was about to go to bed. When she saw that musihan was blocking up in the kitchen, she looked like she wanted to talk and stop. She asked doubtfully, "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    The cold man who usually turns over his hands to cover the clouds and fight for the rain in the market is a little bit like a hairy boy. He grabs the short black hair and asks with a dark face, "what about women''s stomachache?"


    "What causes stomachache? Bad food? Cold stomach? "


    "Mousihan coughs awkwardly," no, women come every month


    The landlady suddenly realized that she didn''t expect that musihan was coming for this, and she couldn''t help looking at him more. It''s so beautiful that you can''t get close to those cool looking strangers. I didn''t expect that they were still hurting women.


    "If you have a bad stomachache, you can give her brown sugar water and warm your stomach with a hot water bag."


    After musihan wrote it down, he sipped his thin lips. "Do you have any brown sugar water and hot water bags?"


    "Only brown sugar."


    Nanzhi doesn''t know if she swam in the sea the other night and got caught in the rain. This time, she suffered terribly.


    The colic in her stomach made her unable to sleep at all.


    I don''t know for a long time, the cell phone under the pillow suddenly rings.


    Nanzhi takes it out and looks at it. Mushihan sends her a message, two words: come out.


    She was so upset that she just wanted to be in the quilt. As soon as she asked for his information, he sent another message in: if you don''t come out, I''ll come in.


    With his domineering and shameless personality, if she does not go out, it is estimated that he may come in.


    There are other girls in the room. She can''t let him scare them.


    Nanzhi put on a thin coat, opened the door and went out. Only then did she close her belt, and suddenly her body soared.


    She was carried straight to his room by a man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s very stressful to write. I''m afraid that the plot is not easy to be sprayed. The author of glass heart is really suffering. The baby who looks good at this article is very tolerant. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Musihan took Nanzhi to the bed and brought the brown sugar tea on the cupboard to her. "Drink it."


    Nanzhi took over the cup and saw the brown sugar water in it, with long lashes and light shivering.


    The light hot fog was clouding her eyes, which made her look indistinct.


    Musihan stood aside and saw that she didn''t drink. The eyebrow of the sword slightly picked up. "I''m afraid I''ll give you medicine? You don''t feel well. I haven''t reached that level yet! "


    Nanzhi is just a little touched.


    Although it''s just a small thing, since Xiaokai was born, her physiological period has become disordered and she will suffer from pain. She has survived each time by herself.


    She took a sip.


    Well, it''s too sweet.


    "How much sugar did you put in?"


    "Half a bag! If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the landlady to borrow another bag. "


    Nanzhi, "..." Is he going to kill her?


    In his domineering eyes, Nanzhi did not make any suggestions after all, and drank up a cup of sweet brown sugar water.


    She wanted to go back to her room after drinking, but the man pressed her shoulder directly, "sleep here tonight."


    Nanzhi subconsciously refused, "No." Tomorrow by colleagues know, she will not face?


    Musihan bent down and approached her with a strong sense of oppression. "It seems that you still have the strength to resist, or don''t sleep..."


    Before Mursi''s words were finished, Nanzhi raised her hand to cover his mouth, and her white and clear face turned red. "Don''t mention that again!"


    Mursi cold in her palm gently blew a tone, black eyes with evil and charm, people can not resist, "obedient here to sleep."


    He would lie down with her without waiting for her to say anything.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Mursi Han calmly shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Nanzhi has never seen a person who takes advantage of others, but he is still upright and upright. "What are you doing with my clothes?"


    "There is no hot water bag here. I''ll cover it for you with my hand." Seeing her red auricle, he couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think I do?"


    Nanzhi would like to kick him to the Pacific Ocean.


    Knowing that she was not comfortable, he did not tease her any more. His long palm covered her flat abdomen and gently rubbed it for her.


    Close to each other, she could clearly smell his breath.


    many successful men love to spray perfume, but he doesn''t have a strong natural male hormone, which is very cool and charming.


    Nanzhi suddenly thought of her deceased uncle. Compared with her father, Nanwei ye, her uncle cared and cared for her more when she was a child. Now, she was leaning on the chest of Musi Han, and she had the feeling of leaning on her uncle''s broad arms.


    It''s warm.


    "What are you thinking?" The man''s hoarse voice rang in his ear.


    "Thinking of my uncle..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the big palm that the man pasted on her abdomen suddenly took back.


    Nanzhi notices something wrong, wants to look back at him, but his head is held down by him, "sleep!"


    The voice seems to be quite cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the body is too tired, and soon Nanzhi fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by Mursi Han, who had nightmares nearby. Before dawn, she opened her eyes, looked at Mursi Han, who was sweating, with her eyes closed but her face painful, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    "Father, No."


    He had a nightmare.


    Nanzhi took out several paper towels to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, but before he met him, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The sharp face is covered with frost and looks like a cold face.


    Nanzhi was frightened by his sudden cold.


    She didn''t know where she had offended him.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and under the light, they were very gloomy.


    Nanzhi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Musihan closed his eyes and opened them again. Seeing the panic and worry in Nanzhi''s eyes, he tightly pursed his thin lips and "dreamed."


    Before he met her, he would not have that nightmare any more, but since she appeared, he had dreamed twice.


    For the first time, I learned that someone had given her a ring.


    This time I heard that she mentioned her uncle last night.


    "Are you ok?" Nanzhi raised his hand to reach out to him, but before he met him, he was coldly avoided, "don''t touch me first."


    Nanzhi is breathing tight.


    Mushihan jumped out of bed, took out a bottle of medicine from the suitcase, swallowed several pills, and then his mood gradually recovered.


    Nanzhi sat by the bed and looked at him. She wanted to ask him what he dreamed about. She wanted to look at her with that cold eyes.


    But when the words reached the mouth, he swallowed them again.


    She can conclude that he is a man with a story!


    He didn''t want to tell her, and she wouldn''t ask.


    Everyone has a past that she doesn''t want to mention. She can understand it!


    After calming down, Musi cold came forward and touched Nanzhi seaweed like hair. "I''m going on a business trip later. I won''t accompany you to take photos. I''ll call you when I come back."


    He finished and left with his suitcase.


    No flirting or aggressive kissing as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left, Nanzhi was in a bit of a mess.


    Despite her physical and psychological discomfort, she has excellent professional quality. When she works, she is kind, sweet, confident and easy to talk.


    After shooting, the program team went down the mountain.


    Back to the rental community, near evening.


    From the taxi, just about to enter the unit door, suddenly came a slender figure.


    As soon as Nanzhi looked up, he had a pair of deep and complicated brown eyes.


    She didn''t expect to meet Fu shaoxiu here.


    He stayed in the hospital for nearly half a month after being beaten up by mushihan last time.


    She hasn''t seen him for a while. This time, he was obviously thinner and more haggard than before.


    Fu shaoxiu is looking for Nanzhi.


    He and Nanyao have already made a marriage date. It''s the sixth day of next month.


    The closer he got to marriage, the more anxious and empty he felt.


    I always feel that there is something missing.


    Until last night she quarreled with Nanyao, who asked if he still loved Nanzhi.


    At that time, his heart seemed to be in a state of high spirits. He almost replied to Nanyao that he couldn''t put Nanzhi in his heart.


    Although Nanzhi is not clean enough, he chased her for two years after all and didn''t even kiss her, which is really not willing.


    During the period of hospitalization, the figure of Nanzhi appeared in his mind from time to time. She gave birth to a child, but her figure was still the same as that of a girl. She lost her youth and grew more and more beautiful and charming. When she stood on the stage, she was young, beautiful, confident and full of vitality.


    Unlike Nanyao, he always cries in front of him recently. He has a growing temper with his baby.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to Fu shaoxiu. She looks at him and leaves. But only two steps later, Fu shaoxiu firmly fastened his wrist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2 change ~ vote ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Nanzhi tries to get rid of Fu shaoxiu''s hand and move on. But Fu shaoxiu''s tall body soon blocked her way.


    "Zhizhi, I want to talk to you."


    Nanzhi looks at the light red blood flowing from her eyes, like Fu shaoxiu who hasn''t slept all night. She frowns and says coldly, "we have nothing to talk about."


    "I''m getting married to Nanyao."


    "Congratulations."


    When she said congratulations, there was no nostalgia for him in her eyes, only indifference and alienation.


    Fu shaoxiu scratched a sad mood in his brown eyes, and his voice was hoarse. "If you want to make up with me, I can cancel the wedding. I don''t mind if you have a baby..."


    "Fu shaoxiu, you look up to yourself too much. Three legged toads are hard to find. There are many men with two legs! By the dregs of Nanyao ''s sleep, why should I take over? "


    "Nanzhi you..." Fu shaoxiu is so angry with Nanzhi that he takes a deep breath and tries to adjust his mood so as not to lose control of himself in front of Nanzhi. However, his words are still a little angry, "do you think Mushan is sincere to you? I have investigated him. He is quite mysterious. I can''t find out his real identity. But he was adopted by the Mu family when he was 12 years old. His adoptive father treated him as if he were his own child. He is also grateful to his adoptive father. Do you know how his adoptive father died? "


    Nanzhi''s fingertips are slightly curled up. She doesn''t understand what Fu shaoxiu told her to do.


    "It was your uncle who drove into his adoptive father''s car when he was drunk. On that day, his adoptive father was also in the car. In order to protect him, he turned the steering wheel. The person who died should be his adoptive father!"


    Nanzhi''s uncle lived only thirty-five years. He never married. After Nanzhi was born, he regarded her as his own child. On the day of his accident, his mother had a mental attack. The servant called his uncle, who was in social intercourse at that time. When he received the call, he hurried home.


    Unexpectedly, it was the end of his life.


    Nanzhi only knew that her uncle died because of a collision with another car.


    But she didn''t expect that the owner of the car should be the adoptive father of mushihan.


    This morning, Mushan''s father, who had nightmares, was his adoptive father? No wonder his eyes were so cold and indifferent when he woke up.


    And last night, she mentioned her uncle. The big palm that he covered her belly suddenly pulled away, and the whole person became indifferent -


    Nanzhi''s body shook unsteadily.


    Fu shaoxiu comes forward and wants to hold Nanzhi in his arms.


    But she took a big step back and cried out in a white face, "don''t touch me!"


    "Zhizhi, musihan created SG group with his own ability. He is a commercial talent. What kind of woman hasn''t seen him? Why do you like a woman who has had children? Don''t you know what he wants to do? He is just retaliating. If you fall in love with him, he will kick you off mercilessly! "


    "He is bloodthirsty and cold-blooded in the shopping mall. How many big men want to send him women. They are better than you. They have talent everywhere. Do you think you have any special ability to attract his attention?"


    Nanzhi''s black and white eyes quickly cooled. She raised her red lips and sneered, "if you come here to provoke my relationship with him, you can go."


    Fu shaoxiu frowned tightly, clasped Nanzhi''s slender shoulders with his hands, and stressed his heart. "Zhizhi, you don''t want to make peace with me, I don''t force you, but think about it carefully, does Mushan really like you? How long have you known him? Why doesn''t he even mind if you have a baby? He''s just playing with your feelings! You''d better stay away from people like him, or you''ll be cheated by yourself when you''re trapped! "


    Nanzhi thinks that Mushan likes her because she looks like Xueer. No, when she lived in the manor, the old lady said to her, "I know you''re a good girl. I don''t want you to be hurt in the future.". I want to let Si Han and ye Qianqian together, that is to let Si Han forget the past and start again. If it is you, he will live in the past memories, you know?


    At that time, she didn''t think much, just thought she was a shadow.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Nanzhi didn''t want to say a word to Fu shaoxiu, but she was weak. "Do you let go? Do you hear me?"


    Fu shaoxiu looked at her pale and shaky face. Her heart ached and she wanted to hold her in her arms, but she took the opportunity to lift her legs and head for the most vulnerable place.


    "Ah!"


    He didn''t expect that she would attack him. He howled with pain and had to let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is a decisive and agile person. She doesn''t believe Fu shaoxiu''s words.


    She is going to find out the police officer who was involved in her uncle''s car accident.


    But the police officer has retired, I don''t know where to spend his old age. Knowing that she was looking for someone, Gu Sheng used his network to help her find the officer within two days.


    It turned out that he settled in a hundred year old town next to the city.


    Gu Sheng drives Nanzhi and Xiaokai to the town.


    During this period, Mushan called Nanzhi several times, but she didn''t answer. Although she didn''t fully believe Fu shaoxiu''s words, her mood was indeed affected and disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient town is just like its name. The entrance of the gate is a fine and simple long street. The ground is paved with blue slate. On both sides of the street are characteristic wooden houses.


    Gu Sheng gave Nanzhi the detailed address of the old police officer. "I''ll take Xiaokai around. Can you go alone?"


    Nanzhi put away the address and nodded, "yes." She touched Xiaokai''s head and said softly, "honey, listen to Uncle Gu."


    Xiaokai said that recently she can''t understand meizhizhi''s emotional life. Is this to give up the pace of Uncle Ku and choose uncle Gu?


    But recently I have contacted uncle Gu. Xiaokai thinks that he is really more tender and considerate than uncle Ku.


    He has a good temper and is always concerned about meizhizhi.


    Xiaokai feels that it''s natural and relaxing to be with him.


    However, uncle Ku seems to be very good to him. He also sent him a real-life version of the robot, built a kindergarten for him, and sent the naughty fort -


    hey, which is the best, he is also confused.


    What a tangle!


    Gu Sheng holds up Xiaokai and resists to his shoulder. Both of them are more beautiful than the sky. Along the way, many people are attracted by them.


    "God, what a young and handsome daddy, what a cute and cute baby!"


    "They''re stars, aren''t they? Are they going to join dad in the new season?"


    "I don''t know. I think they look better than the stars on TV!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old police officer called Laolin, who lived in the most quiet and remote corner of the town.


    When Nanzhi passed by, Lao Lin was digging in the garden beside the yard with a hoe.


    Nanzhi goes to the vegetable garden and helps Laolin to lift the water in the barrel.


    Lao Lin took over the bucket and suddenly seemed to find something. He looked up at the South Gardenia standing on one side.


    "You are..." Lao Lin put down his ladle and stared at Nanzhi for a while. He felt familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember who she was. "Where have we met, little girl?"


    Nanzhi is amused by Laolin''s words, "Uncle Lin, it''s me, Xiaozhi, do you remember?"


    "Oh, the Gardenia in the south, right?" Lao Lin was deeply impressed by Nanzhi. When the little girl and her mother went to the police station to see her uncle for the last time, her mother cried heartbreaking. Instead, the little girl looked like a little adult, holding her mother and comforting her all the time. After her mother fainted and went to the hospital, she hid away and wept.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the fourth shift and tomorrow''s shift, it was mentioned in more than one hundred chapters that the male Lord had a nightmare. At that time, Miaomiao said that it''s ok if he can''t understand it. He foreshadowed this event. This event will also involve the life experience of the female Lord. Therefore, the plot must go up ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Lao Lin washed his hands and took Nanzhi to the yard.


    There are flowers, birds and a table for kungfu tea in the yard.


    Nanzhi and Laolin talked about the recent situation of these years. Nanzhi gently mentioned the accident of his uncle. "Uncle Lin, is the name of the owner Mu who my uncle bumped into?"


    Laolin didn''t know why Nanzhi asked this question after so many years, but the case has been closed. Her family members also know that he has nothing to hide. "Yes, Moyuan, your uncle''s car hit his car, he died on the spot like your uncle."


    South Gardenia''s heart, tight and tight.


    "In addition to Mr. Moyuan, was there a boy named musihan on the bus?"


    Lao Lin nodded, "well. Xiaozhi, after so many years, what do you want to do with this? That accident was an accident, although it was your uncle''s responsibility. "


    Nanzhi''s hands on her knees are slightly tightened.


    Although it''s an accident, it''s only when my uncle drinks wine that a major accident can be caused -


    at a young age, mushihan watched his adoptive father die on the spot in order to save him, which is enough to imagine the psychological shadow area!


    Lao Lin recalled the scene of the car accident that took away two business tycoons. He sighed with regret. "I saw the monitoring picture. Your uncle bumped into Mr. Mu''s car. It''s strange. Although he drank wine, he came out of the hotel and drove normally all the time, but he got on the viaduct. After driving for a while, the car accelerated constantly, which seems to be suicidal."


    Nanzhi''s breathing was sluggish, and his fingers tightened abruptly. "Impossible uncle Lin, my uncle can''t commit suicide."


    If it''s normal speed from the hotel to the viaduct, why does it lead to suicide speed?


    Nanzhi bit her lower lip hard, and looked at Laolin with long lashes and light trembling. "Uncle Lin, will someone move on my uncle''s car?"


    At that time, my uncle died in a car accident, followed by my grandfather''s death due to high blood pressure. My mother''s mental condition is getting worse and worse under the double blow of relatives'' successive death -


    and my grandfather''s family business finally fell into the hands of Nanwei industry.


    Nanzhi did not know why a terrible thought came out of her mind!


    No matter how the interests of Nanwei industry drive the heart, it should not do things like animals!


    "If there is a problem with the car, the accident was not just an accident."


    Nanzhi vaguely remembers his uncle''s autopsy report. Except for alcohol, there was no other poisoning.


    Is it really just an accident?


    But an accident took two lives.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back from the town, xiaokaiwo fell asleep in Nanzhi''s arms. Nanzhi searched for the information of musihan on her mobile phone.


    It''s reasonable to say that he is so rich and the president of SG multinational group. There should be a lot of information about him on the website.


    But as Fu shaoxiu said, it''s quite mysterious. There are no photos of him on the Internet and no reports.


    While driving, Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, who is frowning in the rearview mirror. "Little flower, have you made things clear?"


    Nanzhi put down her mobile phone and said, "brother Gu Sheng, do you know SG?"


    Gu Sheng pondered for a moment, which seemed to be the message of SG in his mind. "As far as I know, the founder of SG started his own business at the age of 18, and the group went public at the age of 22. But that year, a great event happened to the founder, which led to the failure of financing. But in less than two years, he went public again in s country, and in the next two years, he continued to expand his territory. Now, he is the youngest person in the world Rich business talents. "


    South Gardenia down thick slender eyelashes, "that is to say, SG headquarters in s country?"


    "Yes."


    If mushihan is with her for revenge, now is the best time indeed. After all, in the past few years, he has been expanding his business and has no energy to focus on her as a woman.


    According to her knowledge, problems have recently occurred in several factories under Nanwei group. Nanweiye''s identity and position in Ningcheng now can shake him, I''m afraid few people.


    Nanzhi''s brain is a bit disordered. The more he gets along with musihan, the more he finds out that he is unfathomable. She knew nothing about him and could not understand him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    weekend.


    The fifth day of the business trip.


    After breakfast, Nanzhi couldn''t help sending him a message: when will you come back?


    After waiting for a long time, he replied three words: miss me?


    Nanzhi ignored his teasing.


    After a while, he sent another message: I think you have a heart attack. To be honest, she doesn''t know how true or false his words are.


    Xueer and the desert island, he did not explain clearly, she was confused because he was her life-saving benefactor, forgive him.


    A few seconds later, he sent another message: body.


    Nanzhi is connected with the information of "I miss you". He means I miss your body.


    She angrily buckled the phone back to the desktop.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang.


    Nanzhi opens the door. Standing at the door is Gu Sheng, who is dressed in white clothes and pants. Yushu is as cold as Prince Yu.


    "I promised Xiaokai that I would take him to an amusement park at the weekend." Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, whose eyes are covered with a light black shadow, and raises his finger to scrape off the tip of her nose. "And you, since the town came back, have been uneasy. Don''t strain yourself too tight. If he really has any purpose, ask him what he wants to do, and then leave. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Nanzhi looks at Gu Sheng''s warm and handsome face, with a sour nose. That''s why she likes to get along with brother Gu Sheng. After she rejected him, he didn''t mention the things he wanted to be with her again. He usually gets along with her and gives her warmth and care like a big brother.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll change."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi comes into the bedroom with her mobile phone and another unread message.


    -- angry? Tomorrow.


    Nanzhi sips her lips and replies with a message: let''s meet tomorrow!


    This time, he didn''t return the information.


    After changing clothes, Nanzhi went to Xiaokai house.


    Xiaokai is talking to Xiaokai.


    "Little master, are you going to date someone and abandon Xiaokai?"


    Xiaokai took Xiaokai''s hand and shook his head. "I''m not going on a date, I''m going to an amusement park!"


    "You can only go with your cool uncle, not with other men, you know?"


    Nanzhi''s mouth at the door was drawn. It was a robot sent by bully. Its character was like him, just like the copied one.


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai wear parent-child clothes, white T-shirt and jeans.


    The weekend playground is full of people.


    This is Xiaokai''s first visit to the amusement park. It''s a child. He''s very happy to have fun.


    I don''t know if Gu Sheng got to know the terrain before he came here. He plays with Nanzhi and Xiaokai.


    Three people sat Ferris wheel together, and went to a magic castle together.


    Entering the magic castle, Nanzhi knows that there is another city called the city of terror.


    She was about to leave without saying anything, but Xiaokai and Gu Sheng held her.


    "Meizhizhi, I dare to go in. How dare you be so timid?"


    Nanzhi rubbed her arms. She shivered just to hear the screams and music.


    "There are others to play with. Don''t read this. Don''t read nanxiaokai, either."


    Xiaokai and Gu Sheng winked at each other. They held Nanzhi''s hand and pulled her in.


    Nanzhi wants to cry but has no tears. She can only walk in after two people.


    After a few steps, the music stopped suddenly. In the dark space, it was so quiet that even her breath could be heard clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The quieter, the more terrible!


    A few steps forward, suddenly, in the dark space beside, a white light flashed, a seven orifices bleeding, pale face, long hair shawl, the skull monster in white clothes suddenly fell from the sky, appeared in the vision of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she screamed loudly at the top of her voice, "ah ah --"


    she ran forward in panic. Then a coffin suddenly opened. A huge mummy suddenly jumped up. Nanzhi almost fainted. She shouted, "brother Gu Sheng, nanxiaokai..."


    In the dark, nanxiaokai''s laughter rang out, "false! Do you want to be so timid? "


    Nanzhi''s heart is still trembling, but Gu Sheng holds Xiaokai in his arms without any fear. The child is so brave that she doesn''t know who to follow. She dare not go out at night when she is as big as him.


    Gu Sheng holds Xiaokai in one hand and holds Nanzhi''s slender wrist in the other. "I didn''t think you were so timid before --"


    before Gu Sheng finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted. He turned around and saw the zombie that was only an inch away from him. Then he called out, grabbed Nanzhi and ran forward.


    Nanzhi was really afraid, but seeing Gu Sheng''s reaction, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Who laughed at me before? I''m a coward!" Out of the magic castle, Nanzhi covered her stomach and couldn''t stand up.


    Gu Sheng looks at the smile of Nanzhi water, and the corner of his lips bends.


    He went to play other projects. Gu Sheng bought two very cute little horns. He wore one on Nanzhi and one on Xiaokai.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor, apron.


    A private plane landed with a whistling wind.


    Ivan takes two rows of servants and waits at the gate of the villa. Seeing the dusty mushihan coming back, Ivan whispers to Wei Lin, who is following him, "don''t you come back tomorrow night?"


    "Mu Shao quickened his schedule. He didn''t even have a meal after a busy day today. He hurried back to see Miss Nan!"


    Musihan took a few steps towards the living room, took off the sunglasses on his high nose, and looked back at Ivan. "Is the bath water ready?"


    "I''ve put the water in place since I got the call from the young master."


    Mushihan throws sunglasses to Ivan and walks upstairs with long legs.


    Half an hour later, he changed his clothes and came down. His hair was still covered with the wet fog after his bath. His black trousers wrapped his long legs. Two buttons were loosened on the collar of his white shirt. The delicate and sexy collarbone was slightly exposed.


    "Sir, dinner is ready."


    Mushihan waved his hand, "no more." Say, go out.


    "Young master, someone just sent this." Ivan hands a cowhide bag to Mushan.


    Musi looked at the cowhide bag without receiver or sender, and asked in a cold voice, "where did it come from?"


    Ivan gave the name of a bodyguard.


    Musi Han frowned. The bodyguard is the senior bodyguard in the manor. What did he give him a leather bag to do?


    "Open."


    Ivan opened the cowhide bag. Accidentally, a stack of photos in the bag slipped out and scattered all over the place.


    Ivan immediately looked down to pick it up, but after seeing the men and women in the picture, he was slightly surprised. He was afraid that mushihan would be angry. Ivan was about to pick up all the photos. A hand with distinct bones was picking up several photos step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The third change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Mushihan picked up the photo, looked at it with black eyes and squinted slightly, and his fingers pinched the photo suddenly tightened.


    Handsome lengyi''s face was like a frost, so gloomy that it could drip out of the water.


    In the photo, Nanzhi and Xiaokai wear childish horns on their heads. Xiaokai is resisted by Gu Sheng. Nanzhi walks beside him, talking and laughing. They are very happy.


    Mushihan tore the photo into pieces. He said to Ivan in a cold voice, "call ah Xing in."


    Ah Xing is the senior bodyguard who sent the photos.


    After a while, a march the villa. Seeing the man standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, ah Xing said cautiously, "moo Shao, would you like to see me?"


    Musi Han spits out the smoke, and Jun''s face becomes secretive under the smoke. "What''s the matter with the picture?"


    Ah Xing was shocked. He didn''t know why Mu Shao asked. He lowered his head and said truthfully, "Mu Shao asked me to follow Miss Nan some days ago. If she is too close to any man, she will take a picture and give it to you."


    Musi Han squinted his dark eyes, as if he had understood something. He waved and said, "go out!"


    After smoking a cigarette, mushihan went to the room on the third floor.


    Opening the drawer, he took out a diary.


    Turning to the end, the original blank page added a line of flying words: find Xueer as soon as possible, you are not suitable.


    With a snap, mushihan closed the diary.


    The tall body retreated a few steps, and the temple hurt like acupuncture.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi hasn''t been as happy as a child for a long time.


    From the amusement park, the three people had dinner outside. It was nearly 8 p.m. when they arrived at Nanzhi''s rental community.


    Xiaokai fell asleep in the car. When the car stopped in the community, Nanzhi got off with Xiaokai in her arms.


    Gu Sheng takes his mother and son upstairs. No one notices a black car hidden in the dark.


    Nanzhi put Xiaokai on the bed, told aunt he and sent Gu Sheng downstairs again.


    They went out of the unit door and stood under the Yellow Road light. Gu Sheng saw Nanzhi''s head was still wearing small horns. He bent his lips and smiled, "you look like a girl in school now."


    Nanzhi just thought of the horns on her head. She quickly raised her hand and took them off. She said with a smile, "I''m still young. By the way, thank you very much these days."


    "Don''t be polite to me. I can''t be a lover. I''m also a classmate and friend." Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful eyes. He takes out a list from his pocket. "Didn''t he say he would give you a surprise the other day? Look at this. "


    Nanzhi suspiciously takes over the list from Gu Sheng and looks down at it. At this sight, her whole body froze.


    The eyes were full of shock and wonder.


    "What Jun yuan told me is that brother Gu Sheng is the one who successfully matches Xiaokai''s bone marrow and is willing to save Xiaokai?"


    Gu Sheng nodded with a smile.


    Nanzhi is very excited. Her nose is sour. It seems that she was shocked by the emotion. Her eyes are filled with thin mist. She was at a loss for a moment like a child. For several seconds, she jumped into Gu Sheng''s arms excitedly, "thank you, brother Gu Sheng."


    "It''s really a surprise..."


    Gu Sheng patted Nanzhi''s head. The voice was clear and soft. "Silly girl, don''t cry. I just like to see you smile. You know, you are the best girl in the world to look at when you smile."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The man in the driver''s cab in the black car saw the men and women hugging each other outside. The hands holding the steering wheel suddenly increased their strength, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands jumped straight.


    The dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, lit up a raging fire, and the expression on the face was cold to the bone.


    Forced to bear the impulse of rushing out to separate them, he closed his scarlet cold eyes.


    I just sent him a message in the morning and asked when he would come back. How can I talk to other men about going to the amusement park and jumping into people''s arms?


    Especially that man is the Gu Sheng elder brother that she once liked!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi raised her head from Gu Sheng''s arms. Tears still hung on her eyelashes. She cried and laughed. She knew that she must be in a mess at the moment.


    But she was really excited and happy.


    Xiaokai is her lifeblood, although Junyuan has already told her that she has found a successful bone marrow match.


    But she didn''t see the man all the time, and she was still a little uneasy.


    She never thought that the man would be brother Gu Sheng.


    It was more moving and exciting than any surprise.


    They talked for a while. Gu Sheng was going back. Nanzhi took him to the car and watched his car drive out of the community. She turned around and walked back.


    Originally, the accident affected my mood for several days. Knowing that brother Gu Sheng was the one who donated bone marrow, I got better.


    Go to unit door, South gardenia is preparing to enter, suddenly thin wrist by a strong big hand firmly clasped.


    South Gardenia back, on a pair of deep black eyes.


    Heart, a sudden jump.


    It''s musihan.


    He''s back from a business trip?


    Not tomorrow?


    He looked at her, the handsome face like a knife, an axe and a chisel was cold and tight, and the deep narrow eyes contained the strange black storm.


    Nanzhi was shocked by the cold air pressure from his body. He opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he rudely dragged her to the side of the car hidden in the dark.


    The pupils of Nanzhi are tightening.


    Did he see her and brother Gu Sheng when he parked here?


    "Mushihan, calm down. Brother Gu Sheng and I are just friends..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by him coldly, "while I''m away, you three went to the ancient town, to the amusement park, and stayed with him. Are you very happy?"


    Nanzhi was thrown into the carriage like a sack, and her head hit the back of the chair, which made her gasp.


    The whole person was a little dizzy. Before she could react, the door slammed shut.


    Soon, the man sat in the driver''s seat and the car sped away.


    "Mushan, where are you taking me?" In his heart, there was a stab in the car accident. Now he has such a pity attitude that she has to go to him to suspect something.


    The man in the car didn''t pay attention to her. Her face was dark, her eyes were sharp, her lips were thin and tight. She looked very cold and had a sense of distance.


    For a time, it seemed that there was only the sound of the car driving on the road, and the silence in the car was oppressive.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him because of her and Gu Sheng''s brother. She plucks up her courage and explains again, "brother Gu Sheng and I are not as dirty as you think. Tonight, I take the initiative to hold him because he can save Xiaokai..."


    The man in the car looked at her through the rearview mirror. His eyes were so cold that people were scared. "He can save the kid, so do you want to commit yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow will still be more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Mushan thought of the photos.


    She and that Gu Sheng together, smile like a flower, eyes curved, looks bright and bright, that is he has never seen.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the photos won''t be fake. She will be more relaxed and happy with that man!


    If there is a flame burning in my heart, the more it burns, the more it burns, the more it can''t be controlled and there is no place to vent.


    Nanzhi saw that musihan didn''t speak, and the lines of her face were sharp and tight. She rubbed the forehead that was hurt by the collision, and tightened her lips. She said nothing more.


    The atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point.


    After driving for a long distance, Nanzhi couldn''t bear to break the silence like death. "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Musi said coldly," do what the grove didn''t do that night. "


    The heart of Nanzhi is tight.


    It turned out that he was looking for her just to take what he wanted.


    After driving on the viaduct, Mushan seemed to think of something. Regardless of Nanzhi, who was afraid of the loss and gain, his speed kept increasing.


    Just as Nanzhi was about to spit out, the car stopped abruptly. Nanzhi was unprepared and hit the front seat with his forehead.


    She covered her aching head, pushed the door open and retched.


    Mushan also got off the car. He took a few beers from the rear compartment and leaned on the front of the car to drink them.


    After alleviating the discomfort in her stomach, Nanzhi looks at the man with sinister eyes. She thinks she can''t communicate with him tonight.


    He''s in such a situation now that she doesn''t want to die.


    She pursed her lips and tried to turn away. But in the next second, the dark eyes of the man are projected towards her, like sharp swords, as if to shoot her through.


    She couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    She was scared by his eyes. She started to leave. But men move faster than her.


    Without running a few steps, his wrist was buckled, and his slender body was roughly thrown onto the car body. The steel behind her was cold and piercing, hitting her waist.


    She snorted, subconsciously struggling.


    The man propped up her head with one hand and clasped her waist with the other hand, trapping her between the body and chest.


    He looked down at her, eyes cold, thin lips curved cold arc, "Wandering between two men, do you have a sense of achievement?"


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled. "Is that what you think of me?"


    "That Gu Sheng, even I have no way to find out his identity, you think he suddenly appears, is sincere to you?"


    Nanzhi frowned. "He''s an orphan. He was adopted by the hunter''s grandfather when he was young. I can feel whether he is sincere to me."


    He pinched her in the waist of the big palm suddenly tightened, the strength is so big that almost strangled her to death, Nanzhi did not resist, she red eyes straight at him, "but you, know my uncle and your foster father''s business, you still force me to be with you, what do you mean?"


    Especially when he was still in the car, his adoptive father sacrificed himself to protect him. If he didn''t hate her uncle at all, she wouldn''t believe it.


    After questioning, the temperature in the air seemed to condense into ice for a moment.


    Musihan once again remembered the scene of the car accident at that time. His adoptive father protected him under his body. The blood was thick and scarlet, and it fell on his face.


    "Xiaohan, don''t be afraid. You are a man. Take care of grandma and Xueer for your father, and don''t cry..."


    "Don''t pretend to hate in your heart. Xiaohan wants a little sunshine."


    "Father, father..."


    The temple suddenly pricked like a needle, which seemed to be stimulated. All the reason quickly disappeared after remembering the bloody picture. He pushed Nanzhi away, bent down and breathed low. "Give me the medicine for mania in the car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Mushihan bent down and his chest heaved violently.


    Knowing him so well, knowing that his adoptive father''s car accident can stimulate him, I''m afraid that he is the only night giant with the second personality in his body.


    Is it he who sent people to disclose the information about the accident to Nanzhi?


    He was determined that Nanzhi knew this and would question him. If Nanzhi mentioned this, he would be stimulated to lose his mind, and then hurt her -


    he wanted him to find Xueer wholeheartedly and didn''t want her to be with Nanzhi.


    No, we can''t hurt Nanzhi any more!


    Mushihan was holding his head which was about to burst with pain. His brow was full of blue tendons, and he was sweating and sliding down his resolute face.


    Nanzhi finds a bottle of medicine in the storage box. She takes it to musihan in a hurry.


    Musihan took the medicine bottle, but there was only one medicine in it. When manic attack is most serious, it takes at least six drugs to suppress his mood.


    "Let''s go, drive my car. Let''s go!" He knew that he could not control himself. In order to avoid hurting her, he ran to the sea with a tall body.


    Nanzhi had only seen him angry before, but had never seen his real manic episode.


    It turns out, it''s so terrible!


    He is like a bloodthirsty devil, and his whole body is full of gloomy and cold breath.


    Is it her questioning that reminds him of the bad picture and touches his mood?


    Nanzhi bravely opened the door and stepped up with one foot.


    But soon she shrank back.


    If she really goes away like this and loses his sense, will something happen to him?


    Nanzhi watched him run into the sea, not stopping the cold water to water herself. She was afraid and flustered.


    If she moves forward now, she will be hurt by him who turns into a devil -


    but if she doesn''t control him, he will run to the deep sea.


    Whether he has become a devil or not, she can''t leave him alone at this time.


    After all, if there is no secret about the accident, it''s her uncle who is really sorry for him and his adoptive father.


    Nanzhi does not care about the fear of the sea. She looks flustered and runs towards the man''s tall back.


    She catches up with him and hugs him from behind. "Mushihan, don''t move forward..."


    Before she had finished speaking, his hands around his waist were broken off by him, and then she was pushed away by a violent force. She fell into the sea, mouth and nose into the sea, choking her face red.


    Men a pair of scarlet black eyes cold stare at her, full of evil spirit, "roll!"


    His mind and his emotions are completely out of control.


    Nanzhi can''t take care of his pain and fear. She stands up and walks to him again. She holds his arm with her small hand. Just about to open her mouth, her scalp suddenly hurts and her long hair is grabbed by his big hand.


    A wave came up and fell from her head. Her whole body was wet, her hands were constantly fluttering, and she drank several mouthfuls of sea water. Her mouth was salty, and she could not cry, almost could not breathe.


    He pressed her head tightly, and her body kept sinking. The suffocation that seemed to be drowning in the sea came again.


    She finally took a breath when the waves cleared, but soon another wave came.


    He pressed her hard, and she felt like she was going to die in his hands.


    She not only has to fight against the waves, but also against him. Her strength is gradually lost, and her voice of begging for mercy becomes weak. At last, she has no strength to struggle. His manic attack, really terrible, is a cold-blooded ruthless devil.


    Just when Nanzhi thought she was going to sink to the bottom of the sea, he finally stopped the atrocity and fished her out of the sea.


    ~


    the second change,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Nanzhi lies powerless on the beach. Motionless, mouth spits out sea water from time to time.


    She was shivering with cold when the sea wind came, but she had no strength to get up.


    The devil like man pulled her off the beach.


    South Gardenia has no strength to resist him, she found that the more she resisted, the more cold bloodthirsty he was.


    Lost the reason and the mood control''s Mushan, is a thorough devil.


    It''s creepy.


    "I hate women''s wateriness." His voice was low and dumb, just like a demon. "My adoptive father was cheated by my adoptive mother. On the day of remarriage, she left with other men. My adoptive father took me to the airport to chase her. On the way, he was killed by your uncle''s car."


    His long and narrow eyes are bloodthirsty and red, and the whole person seems to be trapped in the magic Zheng. He pinches her chin with his big hands, "his blood, flows all over my face."


    Nanzhi imagines that kind of picture, and her pupils contract severely. She was frightened and distressed at the man in front of her.


    "Musihan, you should be sober..."


    "Blood, all blood."


    Nanzhi''s legs softened with fear. He put his hands on his chest and pushed him with all his strength. But he was so shocked that he couldn''t hear her cry.


    When the sea breeze came, the wet body began to feel cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was shivering all over.


    She opened her mouth wide and breathed deeply, as if only in this way could she not faint.


    She seems to have been shot into eighteen layers of hell.


    Tears came to her mouth, so salty, so astringent.


    She opened her misty eyes like a broken doll.


    The man looked at her from a high position. After touching the crystal tears in her eyes, cold and desperate eyes, the lost reason returned little by little.


    When he saw her in tears, he was shocked like a lightning strike.


    Damn it!


    What did he do to her?


    The thick black eyes, as black as ink, shrink hard and sharp, and the outline is loose.


    He bent down slowly to pull her up from the ground, but before he touched her, she shivered.


    There is a clear fear and resistance in the pupils.


    "Mushihan, I hate you!" Her voice was shaky and hoarse.


    Musi''s eyes are constricted.


    "After you humiliated me last time, what do you say? You say it won''t happen again." She looked at him with fear and disappointment in her eyes, and her voice broke to the extreme, "I believe you, but you are more and more serious to me. You are a real devil. I hate you so much! "


    She really regrets that she shouldn''t have stayed -


    knowing the consequences of staying, why can''t she just leave him here?


    She hates him, but more herself!


    Musi cold blindfold a layer of scarlet eyes staring at Nanzhi, her eyes cold looking at him, the voice hoarse roar way, "you roll away!"


    His hands, frozen in the air.


    Dark narrow eyes, flashed pain.


    Nanzhi stands up from the ground, grabs clothes from his hands and puts them on flustered and trembling.


    Mushihan looked at her red and swollen mouth, pale face, red eyes and black eyebrows, and tightly pulled them together.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but she provoked him and made him sick. He couldn''t control his emotions.


    Ay is right. He is a sick man. How can he have a woman?


    Now he is enough to make her afraid and scared. If she knew that he had split personality, she would treat him as a terrible monster!


    In fact, isn''t he a monster?


    Such a monster is unworthy of feelings!


    Nanzhi shivered and put on her clothes. She didn''t look at mushihan again. She dragged her legs full of lead and planned to leave.


    Mushihan looked at her as if she would fall down when the wind blows. He pulled her back with a strong force. Shoved her into the carriage, he said in a voice almost impassive, "I''ll take you back."


    Nanzhi curled up in her seat, unable to resist or refuse.


    Mushan starts the engine. Before leaving the beach, he sends a message to Ivan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Along the way, the two never spoke again.


    Relationship, down to the freezing point.


    Musihan is holding the steering wheel with one hand and cigar with the other hand. His face is tight and his brow is twisted into a Sichuan character. He keeps puffing, as if only nicotine can relieve his chest tightness.


    He didn''t look at Nanzhi any more. He did something inferior to her, and he had no face to look at her again.


    She''s right. He''s a devil, a pervert.


    He is no longer worthy of her liking.


    It''s normal for her to hate him!


    Nanzhi clasped her chest with both hands. She sat by the window, her red eyes staring out of the window.


    The whole person seems to be empty and dazed as if he has been taken away from his soul.


    There was bitterness and pain in her chest, and she suddenly felt that her life was a mess.


    Powerless and pathetic.


    She didn''t know about Mushan. Was it her luck or misfortune?


    Probably, he is her robbery!


    He was smoking constantly. The strong and pungent smell of tobacco came to her nose from time to time. The familiar and strange taste made her feel like a sponge in her chest. When she squeezed hard, the salty and astringent tears would flow out of her eyes.


    She didn''t know from him how he felt about her.


    But she knew soberly that she didn''t really like it.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove to the gate of the community. Ivan had already driven there.


    Musihan parked the car, but didn''t lock the door. Nanzhi can''t open the door.


    Ivan handed him what he wanted through the lowered window.


    The window was raised again.


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled, his voice was hoarse and tense. "What else do you want to do?"


    Mushihan opened the medicine bottle and swallowed several pills. After his mood recovered, his voice was rustling. "Mania is caused by my adoptive father''s car accident. Since then, as long as someone mentions the car accident, I will attack without taking medicine. I have serious mental illness, which is more serious than you think..."


    Nanzhi''s little face was buried in her arms without looking at him. But she could feel his eyes looking at her.


    She clenched her lips, but did not expect that he would take the initiative to mention his illness.


    Many people who are ill are reluctant to confess their illness to others. Especially other people who are proud of themselves.


    "You ask me if I retaliated for that," he said, tightening his thin lips like a sharp blade and keeping his eyes dark. "The accident was just an accident. Although I hated your uncle''s drink driving and your grandfather''s suppression of the Mu family at that time, I didn''t need to retaliate for you with feelings after years."


    Nanzhi slowly raised her head and looked at him. His face was misty in the smoke, which made people can''t see his expression at the moment, but she could feel his loneliness.


    A few seconds later, he looked up at her.


    Two eyes are opposite.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, and only the cold ice edge remained in his dark eyes, "but I didn''t really want to love you and force you to stay around for a year, just because I thought you were in line with my taste."


    He handed Ivan''s contract to her, and almost exhausted all his strength, he said, "well, I won''t force you again. Congratulations, Nanzhi, you won."


    Maybe it''s doomed at the beginning. Two people live in different tracks and shouldn''t have any intersection.


    Although there is no love, but because of this contract, the fate of the two people involved together.


    The contract is gone, she is free, he has no reason to force her.


    Yes, she won. At last, she regained her freedom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the update time again. Maybe new readers don''t know. At 1:00 noon and 8:00 p.m., more recommended tickets will be added or not tomorrow. Look at your refills ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Let a mental problem mania patients admit defeat, it was really a more difficult thing than the sky!


    But she did.


    He is not worthy of feelings, because no woman can stand his tyranny.


    What he wants is a canary. It is possessive. If the other side can''t obey, he will be injured completely.


    He didn''t want to hurt her any more.


    So he gave her the freedom she wanted.


    Nanzhi took over the contract, labial petal stammered, want to say something, at last nothing said.


    He set her free. It''s such a happy thing.


    However, the price paid is also tragic.


    She won''t appreciate him.


    But she wasn''t happy either.


    The nose is sore.


    "Don''t show up in front of me or let the little ghost contact me again," he closed his scarlet eyes, raised his big palm, and tried to touch the corner of her red and swollen lips that he had bitten out of his blood, but thought of her resistance, he stretched out half of them and took back his hand. "Even if we met, we should treat it as not knowing." Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself and imprison her to his side again. If she wanted to leave again, it would not be so easy.


    Nanzhi eyes gushed out a thin layer of water mist, her lips trembled, said a word hoarse, "OK."


    He pressed his thin lips like a blade, his hands clenched into fists, and his voice seemed to come from far away. "Don''t forgive me for my bestiality tonight."


    South Gardenia breath a tight, did not expect him to say such words, her face white, powerless lips, "good."


    Mushihan turned around again. He pressed the door lock of the car, held the steering wheel with both hands, and his face fell into his arms.


    Nanzhi did not look at him again, pushed open the door, dragged his heavy legs and left.


    After Nanzhi got off the bus, the musihan, lying between his arms, raised his head. He turned his car around and drove away from the community.


    Car, very slow.


    I can''t help looking in the rearview mirror.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, as if crying.


    She won''t forgive him, and he can''t forgive himself!


    He is a patient, a patient who doesn''t deserve to talk about any feelings!


    All the people who are good to him have left because of him.


    Adoptive father, elder brother, Xueer -


    he can''t hurt people any more.


    Looking at her figure getting smaller and fainter, he closed his scarlet eyes, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Before entering the elevator, Nanzhi tore the contract into pieces.


    This is the end.


    Although the degree of sadness in her heart is more serious than she thought, time will be the best healing agent!


    Nanzhi fell ill after returning.


    It took three days off to go to work.


    The whole man was emaciated and emaciated.


    But fortunately, life and work are back on track.


    At noon that day, she and Xia Xi went to the restaurant for dinner and got a phone call from Ivan on the way.


    Ivan Yow, she met at the cafe opposite the TV station.


    As soon as they met, Ivan handed her a check. "According to the contract, if the young master first proposed to terminate the contract, he would give you a hundred million yuan."


    Nanzhi pushes the check back to Ivan. "I won''t ask for the money. Although he hurt me, he saved me, and my uncle was really sorry for him and Mojia. I recognized him. "


    It seems that Nanzhi won''t accept the check, Ivan sighed, and then said, "in fact, it''s the best outcome for you and the young master to draw a clear line now. The real identity of the young master is not allowed to be married in. You and the young master together, I''m afraid that you can only be the outer room for a lifetime."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The boundary has been cleared. Nanzhi doesn''t want to know his real identity. Even if he asks, Ivan probably won''t tell her.


    "Dr. Jun yuan has returned to Renxin hospital for work. If master Xiaokai wants to be hospitalized, let him go back to Renxin hospital. He will be free of all medical operation costs. He said it''s compensation for you."


    Nanzhi''s hand slightly tightens with the coffee cup. "Please tell him that I can get Xiaokai''s medical expenses without compensation."


    Although Ivan and Nanzhi contact time is not long, but she is as strong as the young master. It''s hard to change the decision.


    "I will tell the young master."


    After Ivan left, Nanzhi sat in the coffee shop for a while.


    She sighed at the golden sunshine outside.


    At this moment, she felt that she was really free.


    In the future, there won''t be another bully named musihan around her.


    There will be no more breathless suffocation.


    He''ll never hear his roar again.


    There''s no fear that he''ll start hitting her in anger.


    She cocked her lips, clearly should be happy to smile, but the smile is very bitter.


    It''s clear that we should be relieved and happy.


    But the mood is more heavy and empty.


    She should adjust her mood. She should focus on Xiaokai and her work.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark luxury bar.


    In a box.


    By the time LAN Yanzhi arrived, mosihan had already drunk most bottles of whiskey.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter? Upset that Xueer hasn''t been found yet? According to the clue, I have not confirmed that she is still alive, but I haven''t found her specific location yet? "


    Two slender legs of musihan are placed on the tea table. The narrow black eyes squint and the pure light flashes out, "don''t talk nonsense, fight with me."


    LAN Yanzhi quickly waved, "fuck, fight with you, I''ll die!"


    Even if Bo Yan is serious, he may not be the opponent of fourth brother until the end, let alone he?


    Fourth brother''s shooting skills and fists are just abnormal!


    "I''ll drink with you, that''s my strength." After pouring a glass of wine, LAN Yanzhi seemed to think of something. He asked, "fourth brother, you are not upset for the little girl in the south, are you? Do you mean it


    Musi cold tight thin lips do not speak, has always been very cold deep eyes in the mood sharp surge.


    At first, I didn''t understand why you signed that year''s contract with her. Later, I heard that you kept her by your side for... "


    "Shut up." "Don''t mention her again," said Musi, with a gloomy face


    "Fourth brother, if you want her to give what you want, you can actually impress her with her son. Isn''t her son leukaemia? You can help him find the right bone marrow -- "


    Mursi snorts coldly.


    Who said he didn''t help the kid find it? When he took Junyuan into the manor, he asked him to match him with the kid.


    But it doesn''t match.


    Later, Jun Yuan said that he had found a match, so he gave up looking.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who helped the kid was Gu Sheng.


    They left the box late at night.


    LAN Yanzhi met his old lover in the bar and they went to the hotel on an appointment. Mushihan walked towards the gate alone.


    In front of him, a tall and slender figure suddenly flashed, and musihan was slightly shocked, "kitten?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Qin Yubing comes to the bar to meet the new director and producer. Because she has no background and doesn''t want to be ruled, she has to drink with them all the time.


    Fortunately, she''s a good drinker.


    The director and producer were drunk by her, but she was still awake.


    But the head is also a little dizzy, walking up, some stumble.


    From the box to the gate, suddenly behind me came a low and cold voice, "kitten."


    Kitten? Who is the kitten?


    Qin Yubing looks back in doubt.


    Seeing the man whose black eyes are squinting, Qin Yubing once thought he was dazzled.


    Thick black sword eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips It''s a beautiful and charming face.


    The object she fell in love with at first sight.


    She hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Qin Yubing''s pretty face could not help but turn red and hot. His hands hanging on his side were at a loss. He didn''t know where to put them.


    Qin Yubing ironed his hair into curly hair, dyed it to the same color as Nanzhi, and wore a red shirt and black nine point trousers.


    Her figure is similar to that of Nanzhi. She looks like Nanzhi.


    Mursi Han goes to Qin Yubing, but before he gets close to her, a drunken fat man stops him and puts a fat hand on Qin Yubing''s shoulder. "How can you pour me too much to leave?"


    "Director, I said, no hidden rules..."


    PA!


    Before Qin Yubing finished speaking, he suddenly slapped his face, "Stinky watch, what''s it supposed to be? Do not pay to want to get female No. 1, you have acting skills and rely on the mountain? "


    Qin Yubing is not the director''s opponent. He slapped the fan and fell to the ground. His nose happened to knock on the shiny black shoes of musi.


    A stream of hot liquid came out quickly.


    Musihan narrowed his dark eyes slightly. When the woman raised her head, he saw her clearly.


    It''s not a kitten.


    The director looked at the cold face of Musi and knew that he was not easy to offend. He quickly grabbed Qin Yubing''s hair and pulled her up. He wanted to take her back to the box. Qin Yubing suddenly grabbed the arm of Musi and tears filled his eyes. "Please, help me..."


    Seeing the tears in Qin Yubing''s eyes, Mu Sihan can''t help overlapping her and Nanzhi''s blurred tears that night. His eyes are cold and he looks at the director, "let her go."


    Although the director knew that he was not easy to provoke, he drank too much wine and had a violent temper. "She is my person. Why should I let go?"


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, he got a bad blow to his stomach. Although fat, he was kicked by mushihan. He flew up and hit the wall. He rolled on the ground for two circles before stopping.


    Qin Yubing wiped the nosebleed on the tip of her nose. She looked at musihan admiringly, "thank you, thank you..."


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword slightly wrinkled, and he looked sober again. He coldly shook Qin Yubing''s hand away, stopped looking at her, and left coldly.


    If he didn''t drink too much and regard her as a kitten, he wouldn''t be in the mood to meddle.


    Qin Yubing almost ran up to him and said, "you just saved me, and I''m willing to give my life to you.".


    But now she is in such a mess that he must be upset.


    Back home, Qin Yubing takes a bath and lies in bed. She sends a message to Xia Yanran and Nanzhi: girls, I seem to be in love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    3. There will be a recommendation ticket and a reward plus (plus 2, 8 p.m.) ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Qin Yubing thinks that Xia Yanran and Nanzhi have gone to bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as her news is sent out, someone has sent her.


    Yanran baby: really? The old in our group, finally in love? Who is the adulterer? Send a picture quickly. I want to see it.


    After a while, Kaima also sent a message: Hi Da Pu Ben, congratulations to the first ice baby in our group.


    Although Nanzhi and xiayanran are nowhere, the two women are still single.


    Yanran baby: Zhizhi, I may also take off the single recently. I met a little brother who has feelings. If he confessed to me, I might promise him.


    Kai Mommy: Xia Yanran, are you serious? You and bingbaobao leave me a single person. Won''t it hurt your conscience.


    Qin Yubing quickly sent a message: I just want to fall in love, but I''m not sure, but he saved the beauty today. He''s so handsome, so handsome and so handsome. I think he also has a good feeling for me!


    Yanran baby: who is he? What do you do? How do you look?


    Kai Mommy: bingbao is always demanding. If she doesn''t grow well, she can''t see it.


    Qin Yubing made a shy expression, and then sent a line of words: the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle is not as attractive as him, he is handsome as a Greek god, and his momentum is as powerful as hell Satan, publicity, sexy and domineering.


    Yanran baby: three disgusting expressions.


    Kai Mommy: two crazy expressions, send a picture to let me and Yanran have an eye addiction.


    Qin Yubing: first of all, keep it secret, and then report to the two women.


    The three women talked about their private lives, and then talked about the wedding of Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu, who were popular on the Internet recently.


    Yanran baby: Zhizhi, our newspaper also received an invitation. I was assigned by the editor in chief. By the way, you are going to the wedding, right?


    Kai Mommy: to go, Nan Weiye personally went to the TV station and gave me an invitation. He said he didn''t want to see the negative reports of family discord.


    Qin Yubing: I heard that Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu''s wedding was held in Huadao? I haven''t received the play recently. I''m on vacation. Let''s go to the island with you for two days!


    Yanran baby: the three of us haven''t been out happy for a long time. Then take me to be my son!


    Qin Yubing: hands up.


    Kai Mommy: I will not take him to the island this time. There will be many media on the island. Some people know that Fu shaoxiu and I were lovers. I''m afraid that Xiao Kai will be photographed with some bad media reports.


    Yan Ran Baobao: it''s also the same. I can''t expose my dry son and be attacked by internet violence.


    Three women finished chatting, almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Nanzhi looks at her sleeping son, but she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Yesterday, she talked with aunt he about the past affairs of her grandfather''s family. Aunt he inadvertently mentioned that her uncle had a good amount of alcohol. When her mother married Nanwei ye, her uncle stopped the wine for her mother and served more than one hundred guests. He was not drunk. He was really drunk.


    But if my uncle drinks so much, why would he suddenly speed up on the viaduct and bump into his foster father''s car?


    If the car has not been touched, will it be in other aspects


    ¡­¡­


    Flower island, as its name, the sea of flowers, four seasons like spring, beautiful scenery.


    Xia Yanran is about to follow up the new person one day in advance. Nanzhi and Qin Yubing are flying the next day.


    An hour before boarding, Nanzhi and Qin Yubing are sitting in the coffee shop chatting. Nanzhi sits right in front of the door, so someone comes in and she can see it when she raises her eyes.


    When she raised her eyes unintentionally, she unexpectedly saw a strange and familiar figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Nanzhi blinked several times and thought that she was dazzled.


    But in fact, she didn''t read it wrong. It was really musihan.


    He wore a White V-Neck T-shirt and a pair of trousers of the same color, which was very casual. Dark hair is not combed meticulously, beautiful forehead is covered by broken hair, facial features are deep and three-dimensional, thin lips are slightly pursed, sexy to the extreme, once in, it attracted many people''s attention.


    He didn''t come in alone, with a gorgeous woman in a bohemian dress.


    Nanzhi is no stranger to women. Last time in the western restaurant, she saw that they had eaten together.


    "Cold, I''d like black coffee and tiramisu." The opening of a woman''s coquettish voice.


    "OK, you can find a seat first." The voice of Musi cold is like the deep cold.


    Nanzhi saw the woman turn around, beautiful blue eyes, deep and delicate facial features, white and delicate skin, a big wave of golden hair, lips painted with fiery lipstick, charming and enchanting.


    It''s a gorgeous woman!


    It''s very suitable for the tall and handsome mousihan.


    Nanzhi can''t say what kind of mood it is at the moment, such as spinning, there is a kind of slow, not to be ignored pain, gradually spread out.


    But it''s good to be in control.


    It''s not hard to live.


    Nanzhi blinked her long eyelashes. She was about to take back her sight when she suddenly found Qin Yubing sitting opposite her. She suddenly turned around and looked at the cash register.


    When Nanzhi saw Qin Yubing turning around, she turned pale and asked, "Yubing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yubing''s fingers on her knees are tight. She didn''t expect to meet that person here, let alone bring a woman of all kinds with him.


    Does he like that type?


    But she clearly felt that he liked her type.


    Is he a playboy? But it''s not like his temperament. He has a strong breath of being away from others. It takes courage for a woman to get close to him.


    And Playboy, his body will release the wind from time to time, he does not have.


    "Language ice?"


    Before Nanzhi finished speaking, suddenly an enchanting voice came, "Hi, two beauties, can I sit here with my boyfriend?"


    Nanzhi looked around and found that all the other seats were full, only her and qinyubing were four.


    After sipping her lips, she thought of what musihan said to her that night. Even when she met, she had to pretend that she didn''t know each other. Just when she wanted to refuse, she heard Qin Yubing smile and say, "yes."


    South Gardenia see this, it is not good to say no again. After all, this is not her seat. She has no right to disagree.


    A few minutes later, mushihan came here with the refreshments and coffee that the woman wanted. When he saw Nanzhi, he seemed to be slightly stunned, but there was no redundant expression on his handsome face. He was totally indifferent and alienated like a stranger.


    Qin Yubing gives up her original position. She sits next to Nanzhi. Mousihan and the woman sit opposite them.


    Nanzhi wants to pretend to chat with Qin Yubing as if nothing happened, but she finds that Qin Yu is a little absent-minded and doesn''t know what happened to her suddenly.


    The opposite men and women took her and Qin Yubing as the air and talked about the topics of interest. They talked and laughed and got along very well.


    South cape jasmine eye more than a glimpse of the opposite man sexy thin lips slightly hook appearance, look slightly trance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is another chapter from the 5th watch to the 9th watch. Is it half past nine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Ningcheng says big is not small, but small is not small.


    It was almost ten days since the night at the beach, and his body had recovered as usual, but his psychology was too terrible when he was manic.


    Just like the devil, it''s quite different from the cold strangers.


    He did not see her again except when he saw her at the table.


    They are like strangers they don''t know.


    Such an atmosphere is really weird and heavy.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to sit down. She looks at Qin Yubing and whispers, "let''s go!"


    Qin Yubing looks at the man opposite his eyes and sees that he hasn''t looked at her from beginning to end. She bites her lips and her eyes turn red. She is very lost.


    "Zhizhi, or you can change your boarding pass first. I''ll wait for you here."


    Nanzhi can''t wait to leave. She doesn''t think much. She takes Qin Yubing''s ID card and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Nanzhi and Qin Yubing found that the two seats were not close together, separated by a corridor.


    Nanzhi is on the left, Qin Yubing is on the right.


    The most important thing is that the seat on the left by the porthole is


    "Gardenia, how can you sit with him?" Qin Yubing is a little suspicious of Nanzhi''s intentional arrangement.


    Nanzhi pays attention to the man wearing sunglasses and earphones. She doesn''t notice Qin Yubing''s discontented and suspicious expression. She whispers back, "I don''t know. Random!"


    Qin Yubing holds Nanzhi''s arm and pouts her lips. "I don''t care. I want to sit with you." With that, he didn''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything. Qin Yubing came to the man and gently poked his finger at his arm, "sir..."


    Nanzhi stands in the corridor, looking at Qin Yubing who takes the initiative to find a seat in mushihan, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Musihan is resting with his eyes closed. He feels that his arm has been poked. He takes off one of his earphones, and his dark eyes in sunglasses sweep towards the women around him.


    The woman blinked, her eyes were delicate and soft, her lips were slightly pursed, and she said, "Sir, can you change seats with me? I want to sit with my friends. " Qin Yubing put his hands together and made a gesture to ask for help.


    In the past, as long as she did this action, men would be soft hearted.


    After all, no man can resist the coquetry and pity of a good-looking woman.


    Besides, she is a little famous star.


    Musihan put on the earphone again. He had no impression of Qin Yubing, but thought that she was disgusting. Her sexy thin lips moved, and coldly spit out two words, "sick."


    Hearing his words, Qin Yubing''s whole body blood rushed to his head, and a delicate little face turned red.


    Nanzhi looks at Qin Yubing with complicated eyes, and feels that she is a little strange today.


    She has been in the entertainment circle since she was 16. She has met many handsome men and beautiful women. She has never seen her in front of a man like this.


    Nanzhi suddenly thought of the wechat sent by Qin Yubing that night. Her favorite person was -


    "Zhizhi, he didn''t want to, would you like to exchange it with his girlfriend?" Qin Yubing comes to Nanzhi and suggests.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect this. Mousihan and his girlfriend are flying to Huadao, and they are on the same flight.


    He said that if she wants to be a stranger, she can''t sit with him naturally. Nanzhi goes to the amorous ay and proposes to change her seat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixth, the addition is completed ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Ay looks at Nanzhi in surprise.


    She specially arranged for Nanzhi and musihan to sit together!


    Ay pushes the sunglasses from the bridge of nose to the top of the head, and the red lips meaningfully hook up, "really want to change?"


    Ay looks at Nanzhi''s small face and doesn''t want to miss any subtle expression on her face.


    Nanzhi doesn''t understand why ay asked. Shouldn''t a normal girlfriend be happy to hear that she can sit next to her boyfriend?


    Instead of any excitement, ay is serious and serious, like working.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, Qin Yubing behind said, "of course, I want to change. My friend and I are going to sit together."


    The beautiful eyes of ay''s dark blue glanced at Qin Yubing, and his red lips raised a smile. He seemed to be secretive, "I think you want to take that seat!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Yubing is a little embarrassed.


    Ay picked up the limited edition high-end bag and sat beside musihan with his slim waist twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane took off and flew into the sky.


    Nanzhi sits next to the porthole and Qin Yubing sits next to the corridor. She has been in a low mood since she was said to be ill by mushihan.


    But she couldn''t help but look at the side face, which was carved by men.


    Why does he like that kind of woman who looks uneasy?


    Nanzhi was supposed to wear goggles and earphones to rest. When she turned around, she found Qin Yubing was in a state of trance and looked at the other side of the corridor from time to time.


    South Gardenia heart a tight.


    She poked Qin Yubing with her elbow, "Yubing, you said last time, it seems that you are in love, man..."


    Qin Yubing didn''t want to hide Nanzhi. She nodded her head sombrely, "do you see that? That''s right, it''s him. " Qin Yubing bit his lips, long eyelashes drooped, and the glittering water light lingered in his eyes, "do you remember? When you just returned home, Yan Ran and I asked you to meet at the club. That night I met him. "


    Nanzhi was shocked.


    That night was the second time for her to meet with musihan. They had a series of misunderstandings, and she was almost strangled by him.


    "I fell in love with him at first sight. Zhizhi has never felt so strong as a man." Qin Yubing''s hands on his knees were twisted together, and his knuckles were slightly white. "That night I sent wechat, he saved me from a director''s hands. He looked at me with gentle eyes. I could feel that he was kind to me."


    South Gardenia delicate Daimei tightly wrinkled.


    She and Yubing have known each other since childhood. Yubing can''t lie to her.


    And musihan, who has known each other for less than three months, has an unforgettable first love and a beautiful girlfriend. He has also made her his lover and forced her to explode by the sea.


    If he thinks about her girlfriend, it''s true --


    but she has nothing to do with him. She can''t question him any more. She can only persuade Qin Yubing in a complicated mood, "since he has a girlfriend, you just cut off his mind! Besides, you just think he looks perfect and doesn''t know him at all. "


    He is OK in normal time. If he is ill, he is like Satan. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Gardenia, I think you are a little strange today." Qin Yubing looks at Nanzhi''s eyes, "how do you know he is just perfect in appearance? Did you know him? "


    ~


    1 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Nanzhi doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with Qin Yubing.


    It''s not a glorious thing. It''s a sad ending.


    "He''s the name of the food program. I''ve heard about him. He has a bad temper. You''d better not contact him again." Nanzhi doesn''t want Qin Yubing to have contact with mushihan. She can''t tell whether it''s because of Qin Yubing or because of mushihan.


    She couldn''t imagine what they were really like.


    Qin Yubing frowned and was dissatisfied with Nanzhi''s obstruction.


    She is not easy to meet people she likes. As a girl friend, shouldn''t she support her?


    Nanzhi is not willing to see Qin Yubing. She takes a look at mushihan and ay. "Besides, he has a girlfriend, doesn''t he?"


    Qin Yubing didn''t say anything, but she didn''t care.


    It''s not marriage to have a girlfriend. When can I break up?


    After flying for nearly half an hour, Nanzhi put on an eye mask and rested.


    Qin Yubing can''t sleep.


    She looked at Nanzhi''s delicate and beautiful side face, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Nanzhi looks at the man she likes. It seems to be a little complicated -


    won''t Nanzhi like him, too?


    No, Nanzhi won''t rob the man she likes. What''s more, she is a single mother, even if she looks beautiful, she has lost her competitive qualification.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia made a reservation in a five-star hotel in Huadao.


    But Nanzhi didn''t stay in the hotel ordered by Nanwei. She and Yanran and Yubing booked a room in another hotel.


    The hotel is similar to a villa, the floor is not high, outside is a beautiful coconut forest, open-air swimming pool, the environment is quiet and beautiful.


    "What happened to you and Yubing?" After getting off the plane, Xia Yanran went to pick them up. Along the way, they didn''t talk much, like a cold war.


    Although Nanzhi and qinyubing have known each other for a longer time, they usually need to have a closer relationship with Xia Yanran. What happened to her and musihan, Nanzhi and Xia Yanran have revealed.


    Nanzhi tells Qin Yubing that she likes musihan.


    "No? The man she secretly loves is the master mu? " Xia Yanran thought it was inconceivable, but also reasonable. After all, the man in musihan looks handsome and cold, arrogant and unruly, and full of male charm.


    No matter where you go, it''s the most shining one.


    Qin Yubing happens to like that cool type. It''s not impossible to fall in love with it at a glance.


    "I''ll advise Yu Bing later," Xia Yanran said to Nanzhi in a whisper, as if thinking of something. "Don''t tell her about you and Mu Shao, or she thought you deliberately stopped her from liking Mu Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu had a welcome dinner the night before their wedding. Nanzhitou had a little pain. After calling nanweiye, he didn''t attend. Nanweiye didn''t say anything, as long as she is present at the wedding tomorrow.


    After a sleep, it was completely dark the day after I got up. Qin Yubing and Xia Yanran are not in the room. Nanzhi takes a glass of water and goes to the balcony.


    As soon as I went out, I found something wrong. The balcony next door seemed to stand tall and cold.


    South Gardenia side of the head looked, perhaps sensing her eyes, drinking red wine man, also looked at her side.


    Two people face each other.


    Everything around seemed to flow slowly for a moment.


    But soon, the man took back his sight step by step. There was no mood fluctuation on his cold face.


    "Cold, I''ve taken a bath. Go ahead and have a bath. We''re still busy at night!"


    ¡­¡­


    2. In the new week, the votes will be cast and the baby will be recognized. After the wedding ceremony of Nanyao, it will be written as follows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    A woman''s voice is enchanting and enchanting. With what she said, it''s hard not to let people imagine.


    Nanzhi holds the small hand of the glass and suddenly tightens it.


    How could it be so coincidental that musihan lives next door to his girlfriend?


    The woman in the next room came out wearing a red silk nightdress, holding the man''s arm in a long and enchanting hand, with a smile on her delicate and beautiful face, "hurry up, don''t let me wait too long. I don''t want to stay up tonight. You have to fight for time. "


    The woman pushes the man into the room, she stands outside, smiles and waves to Nanzhi, "Hi, what a coincidence."


    South Gardenia shallow smile, "yes." Is it really a coincidence?


    ¡­¡­


    When ay came into the room, he saw the man sitting on the sofa, not taking a bath. His whole body was full of sullen air, like a cold pool. It was dark, and it was frightening to see.


    Ay sat next to him, pursed his red lips. "Why do you have a tight face?"


    Musi Han narrowed his dark narrow eyes and opened his lips coldly, "help me with psychological counseling, arrange to come to flower island, the same flight, the same row of seats, also stay in the same hotel, the next room? Ay, I see your professionalism is feeding the dog. "


    Ay put out his hand with a look of injustice.


    Since he offered to ask her to help him ten days ago, he could not get over the psychological obstacles and would not accept her hypnosis.


    When it comes to his adoptive father and brother, he will still be furious.


    Only when Nanzhi is mentioned can he be like a golden retriever.


    "Han, my team and I have come up with a plan to treat your mania." Ay raised his gorgeous smile and became serious. "You are suffering from mania because of your adoptive father''s car accident. That kind of picture is so unforgettable that it has become a thorn in your heart. You must pull that thorn out, or your mental illness will become more and more serious."


    Mushihan takes medicine on time every day. His mood is calm. He looks at ay coldly. "How to remove it?"


    "Hypnosis, find someone who can take you out of the pain and help you out of the car accident." Ay calmly analyzed, "Xueer is missing now. She can''t find her people. I think Nanzhi should be able to."


    "She can''t." Musi''s face was gloomy and he refused.


    He has promised her that he will not meet her again.


    Meet each other as strangers.


    Although, see him again, the chest will feel stuffy, very want to pull her into the arms to kiss.


    But he took the medicine and restrained himself.


    "If no one takes you out of the car accident, once you stop taking medicine, the mania will become more and more serious. Don''t forget that you have split personality, cold, and then you will become a monster that people are afraid of. You must pay attention to your illness. "


    Musi Han closed his scarlet eyes. "Recently, there''s something about Xueer''s whereabouts. I''ll find her soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi returns to the room from the balcony, lies on the bed, turns over and over, but how also could not sleep.


    It''s really annoying. Where is the charm of that maniac? The women around him are constantly. Even Qin Yubing likes him?


    The phone rings and Xia Yanran calls.


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi changed her clothes and went out.


    When passing by the next room, Nanzhi thought of the woman''s words to Mushan, and some disharmonious pictures burst out of her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The mood is inexplicably a little anxious.


    But thinking of his tyrannical plunder and aggression that night, she suddenly woke up a lot.


    She and he have become strangers. What he does with other women has nothing to do with her.


    Nanzhi takes back her sight and forces herself to leave.


    Nanzhi finds Xia Yanran at the door of the hotel, grabs her hand and asks, "your brother Yi wants to show us fireworks?"


    Xia Yanran''s bright eyes and bright teeth blushed. She nodded excitedly. "He came here suddenly, I didn''t even think of it."


    "Brother Yi is quite romantic." The Xia family used to be one of the four families in Ningcheng, but after Yanran and Junyuan''s mother passed away, the brothers and sisters and their younger sister were expelled from the Xia family. They had suffered a lot from childhood, which was not easy.


    "Where''s Yubing?" Nanzhi looked around and did not see Qin Yubing.


    "She ah, I advised her a few words, said I do not see her, think she does not deserve to admire a little." When she advised Qin Yubing, she was rebuffed, saying that she had not been taken care of by men three years ago.


    Three years ago, Junyuan was framed and almost went to jail. It took a lot of money.


    Xia Yanran, who was still in college, was afraid that Jun yuan would ruin her future. She was bought by a "pervert" man for a month while dancing in the bar.


    Although it was three years later, she still had a lingering fear of what happened in that month.


    As long as the man is not happy, he will take the belt and beat her severely. Sometimes she burns the end of the cigarette on her arm.


    Yanran only told Nanzhi and Yubing about this. She didn''t expect that Yubing would attack her with her scar tonight.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Summer Yanran from the fear of thinking back to God, she rubbed up a layer of gooseflesh arm, shook her head, "nothing, nothing. Let''s go to the beach! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi just walked to the beach. In the sky, beautiful and bright fireworks suddenly flashed out. They were colorful, like the flowers of the heavenly girl. One after another, they were of different shapes and colors, lighting the night sky into a dazzling color.


    "Beautiful." Nanzhi sighs.


    Xia Yanran''s lips and eyes were slightly wet. She didn''t expect that she could get happiness after the darkest days.


    The continuous fireworks have been blooming for more than 10 minutes, the air is quiet for a while, and suddenly a few dazzling fireworks are blooming.


    Different from the fireworks before, this time is a few sparkling, eye-catching English words.


    [I love u]


    after the fireworks curtain call, Xia Yanran''s back heard a gentle voice, "Yanran, I love you!"


    Summer Yan Ran lips open smile, voice micro pharynx, "Thank You Yi fan." Wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, looked at Nanzhi not far away, pulled her to her side, "Zhizhi, he is Yifan, Yifan, this is my best friend Nanzhi."


    Nanzhi and Yifan shake hands and say hello to each other.


    Yi fan is handsome, gentle and considerate, and her eyes are full of love. Nanzhi is very happy for Yanran.


    Yi Fan held Yan Ran''s shoulder and said with a smile, "my best brother also came to Huadao today. He is here to attend Funan''s wedding."


    "He wanted to see you for a long time. Here he is."


    Xia Yanran looked in the direction of Yi Fan''s fingers, only to see a long, straight black figure coming this way.


    As the figure gets closer and closer, Xia Yanran''s pupil suddenly shrinks and her heart beats irregularly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The man coming here, with his hands in his dark trouser pocket, is tall and straight, with a strong cheetah.


    Different from the gentle Yi fan, the man''s hair is very short, cut into an inch, and his sharp hair style makes his whole cold and deep face exposed without reservation.


    It''s said that Cunban head is the most test of a man''s beauty. From his facial features to sharp edges and corners, a man shows his extraordinary beauty.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be very romantic. But when he looked at it closely, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty cold light and sharp points.


    Even if this person turns grey, Xia Yanran will not forget.


    Her fingers curled up unconsciously, and her fingertips pressed hard into the palm.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter with you?" I feel the shiver of the woman in my arms.


    Every nerve in Xia Yanran''s mind was tense. She lowered her long eyelashes and leaned against Yi Fan''s arms and became stiff.


    "Yan Ran, are you ok?" Nanzhi also noticed something wrong with Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran is always lively and optimistic. She always has a bright smile on her face. It''s rare that she looks worried.


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure coming this way.


    Is it Xiao Yi?


    That is also a man full of danger and banditry!


    Does Yanran know him?


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want Yi fan to see that she and Xiao Yi have had a bad deal. She forces herself to bear the inner discomfort and gently pulls off Yi Fan''s arm. "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll see you next time, your friend."


    Yi Fan looks at Xia Yanran nervously. "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Yanran was just about to say something, when suddenly a voice came from you Leng with some pondering, "fan Zi, this is your girlfriend?"


    Yi Fan sees Xiao Yi and hugs Xia Yanran and smiles. "Yanran, this is Yige, Yige, this is my girlfriend Yanran."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran with his head down and his thin, cold lips slightly hooked. He reaches out to Xia Yanran and says, "Fanzi often mentions you as a girlfriend in front of me. Seeing you today, it''s really different."


    Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi''s outstretched hand, and her whole body bristles.


    "Yanran, brother Yi wants to shake hands with you!"


    Xia Yanran''s long lashes trembled. She slowly extended her hand. She was only going to take it back after holding it symbolically with the man.


    I didn''t expect to be held by him as soon as I touched his finger.


    He squeezed her hard, but she couldn''t pull it back.


    Xia Yanran is a little anxious. She raises her bright black eyes and looks at the man. "Brother Yi?"


    Xiao Yi''s smile deepened in the corner of his lips, and his eyes were bright and dark in the night. Within seconds, he released Xia Yanran''s hand.


    Xia Yanran breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t want to. Before he released her completely, his fingertips were in the palm of her hand, and he scratched them for a while.


    Summer Yan Ran suddenly has a kind of sinister and cold sense that poisonous snake crawls over.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Fan booked a box in the bar, but Xia Yanran lied that she was not comfortable, so he could only send her back to the hotel.


    Nanzhi goes back to the hotel with Xia Yanran. After Yi fan leaves, Nanzhi squats down beside Xia Yanran, who is curled up in the sofa and shivering. She holds her cold little hand. "Was that Xiao Yi three years ago?"


    Xia Yanran pours into Nanzhi''s arms and is at a loss like a child. "Zhizhi, I didn''t think he and Yi fan are brothers. What should I do?"


    When he shook hands with her, his face was smiling, but there was no temperature in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the fifth watch, the recommended tickets in this chapter will be increased. At night, there will be an extra reward. Thank you very much for performing the baby''s ten thousand rewards ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Nanzhi comforted Xia Yanran for a while, and her mood gradually settled down.


    May be too nervous and panic, summer Yan Ran stomachache up.


    Nanzhi asked her to lie in bed and rest. She went out to buy medicine from her.


    After Nanzhi left, the room became silent.


    Therefore, when the mobile phone suddenly rings, Xia Yanran''s breath is sluggish, and a bad premonition comes to her heart.


    Click the information with a little trembling of fingers.


    It was a multimedia message.


    In the dim light, a red fruit woman''s hands were tied by a tie, her face was blocked by long wet hair, and all over her body was covered with kissing marks -


    although she could not see her face clearly, Xia Yanran recognized her almost instantly. The woman in the picture was her.


    That pervert man took a picture!


    Xia Yanran didn''t react from the panic, another message came in.


    Room 206, I can''t see you in five minutes. The photo will be sent to the mobile phone of Ivan.


    Summer Yan Ran''s face turned pale.


    If such a picture can be seen by Yi Fan


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly contracted.


    That man is from the underworld. She knows how cruel the means are and how dark and cold-blooded she is.


    If he didn''t listen to him, he would torture her.


    Xia Yanran came down from the bed with her legs soft. She found a conservative suit in the trunk and put it on. She wrapped herself tightly before going out.


    Standing at the door of room 206, she raised her shaking hand and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door was opened.


    The man who had just finished the bath and only tied a towel to his waist stood at the door, with a cigarette between his thin and cold lips. His hair was wet, and from time to time, water dripped down his handsome and cold face.


    Xia Yanran lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him more. "Mr. Xiao, the business between us has already ended. What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yi narrowed her dangerous and indifferent eyes and pulled her lower lip coldly. "Come in." It''s not about negotiation, it''s about command.


    Xia Yanran went in with a stiff head. Her heart beat fast, as if to jump out of her chest.


    It''s not that she has feelings for him, it''s that fear and fear from the bottom of her soul.


    Ningcheng said that he was neither big nor small. She had not met him for three years. She thought that she would never meet him again in her life. She didn''t expect that he would appear in such a way.


    Xiao Yi walked towards the room. She was tall and strong, with clear muscles like a barrier. She had deep and shallow marks on her back. At first sight, she had experienced countless battles.


    Xiao Yi brings two glasses of red wine on the wine cabinet, one of which is handed to Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran didn''t take the wine. She said with a tight breath, "Mr. Xiao, I can''t drink."


    Xiao Yi picks up the sword eyebrow slightly, the black eyes full of danger are half narrowed, the evil spirit breeds, "afraid of my medicine?"


    Xia Yanran''s heart beat quickly, swallowing her saliva anxiously, "Mr. Xiao, it''s been so long, I ask you to return the photo to me..."


    Xia Yanran''s unfinished words were interrupted by his sinister sneer. He put down his glass and pinched her sharp jaw with a long, articulate finger. "Who can you find your boyfriend for? It''s easy to find Yi Fan because he''s a fool with a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yanran shakes her head. "Yi Fan and I are sincere..."


    The jaw suddenly hurt, and the man''s fingers increased their strength, as if to crush her bones. "Then I''ll see how sincere he is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    6. After the reward and bonus, continue to vote. If the ticket is good, it will be better tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Xia Yanran breathed tightly. She looked at the man who was like a devil in front of her eyes incredibly. "Mr. Xiao, we have nothing to do with each other. If you dare to touch me, I won''t let you go!"


    She''s a journalist. It''s a big deal. She broke up with Yi Fan and exposed his evil deeds. She will never find a boyfriend in her life.


    It seems to laugh at Xia Yanran''s innocence and childishness. Xiao Yi''s cold-blooded thin lips curled up, and her handsome and dangerous face approached her. Her pale face reflected in her cold-blooded black eyes, but he didn''t have any sympathy, just like the Shura from hell, "fell in love with Yi fan?"


    Xia Yanran was shocked by the cold breath from his body. Although he was not a serious person, his facial features and skin were quite clear and white, but his body naturally showed a sense of banditry, which belonged to the type that seemed easy to contact at first sight, but actually was dark and cold-blooded to the bone.


    In his eyes, women are nothing more than catharsis.


    But he is a man of love. Yi fan is the simplest of his brothers. He can''t let him be cheated by this woman.


    "Answer!"


    Xia Yanran''s pink lips trembled. "No, I''m with Yi fan."


    Xiao Yi smiled, gloomy and terrifying. "Like him very much?"


    This is Xia Yanran''s first love. Yi fan is like a big boy. She is simple and gentle. She is considerate to her. She is really moved.


    Xiao Yi stares at Xia Yanran for a while. Compared with three years ago, she is much more beautiful. Her eyes are bright, her nose is small and pretty, and her lips are pink. Although her face is pale, I still feel pity for her.


    "To tell you the truth, I still remember your taste three years ago. I promise you the conditions and photos."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were filled with wet fog. She was really afraid of the man and shivered, "Mr. Xiao, you can''t do this. Please let me go..."


    His cheek was suddenly pinched by his big hand, his eyes became cold and warm. "A young lady wants to be Yi Fan''s girlfriend, and wants to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. Is there such a good thing in the world, Miss Xia?"


    The bone of Xia Yanran''s cheek was about to be crushed by him. She was so hurt that she couldn''t even speak clearly. "Mr. Xiao, I''m not a miss. I had to deal with you that time."


    Xiao Yi sneers coldly, "isn''t it miss who is shooting the Sao dance in the bar? Miss Xia, what is Miss Xia? Are you short of money now, trying to cheat the inexperienced lingtouqing? "


    Xia Yanran was really afraid of this man. Tears welled up in her eyes and slid down the corner of her eyes. "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t cheat Yi fan. Would you let me go?"


    "Dare you tell Yi fan that you have slept with me and taken money from me?"


    No woman dares to tell her favorite person about the darkest experience she has ever had.


    Xia Yanran knows that she is not the opponent of the devil, but she doesn''t want to be at his mercy like a puppet. She propped her hand on the cupboard and touched the glass of red wine. With her wrists raised, she poured the cold liquid into his head.


    The colored liquid came down from his head and slid onto his angular face.


    It''s like bright red blood, which makes him look like a ghost and chilly.


    Xiao Yi wipes the red wine on her face. When Xia Yanran smashes the glass at him, he flicks it gently with his big hand and waves it to the ground.


    He looked at her in the eyes, just like the sorcerer coming out of hell, with the extreme cold of Yin.


    The sound of the broken cup sounded like Xia Yanran''s heart.


    All over the world, fear surged into her heart like a tide. She didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She wanted to meet the devil.


    The moment she learned that he was a friend of Yifan, she knew that she was finished!


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran in panic, thinking of the way she snuggles up in Yi Fan''s arms, and the outline is as tight as a line. "Do you know the consequences of facing me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi buys stomach medicine and goes back to her room, but she can''t find Xia Yanran. No one answered her call.


    Nanzhi is in a hurry. She has a bad guess in her mind. Yanran may be called away by Xiao Yi.


    Although Nanzhi and Xiao Yi have dealt with each other, they don''t remember him as a pushover. He is moody, cold and bloodthirsty. He has a lot to do with mushihan.


    Nanzhi doesn''t have Xiao Yi''s contact information and doesn''t know which room he lives in. She puts down her stomach medicine and rushes out of the room, intending to ask at the front desk.


    Nanzhi enters the elevator and presses the first floor. The door of the elevator is just about to close. Suddenly, a big hand with distinct joints reaches in.


    The elevator door reopened.


    A cold and upright figure, carrying a suitcase, came in.


    The four eyes are all in a daze.


    But soon, the man took his eyes back. The eyebrows and eyes are calm, and the face is cold.


    South Gardenia Body unconsciously back a step, and he opened the distance.


    There were only two of them in the elevator, but as soon as he came in, she felt that the space became cramped and depressed.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The weather on the island is warm and comfortable. Nanzhi is wearing a thin long sweater with a pair of jeans and shorts under the sweater, but the bottom of the sweater just covers the shorts. At first glance, there are only two long legs with white flowers.


    She is of good proportion and tall, and can wear her own style in any clothes.


    Standing in front of her, through the smooth mirror like elevator face, her black eyes are as deep as a well fixed on her two white legs.


    Sharp edges and corners of the outline of a forest of cold birds.


    What''s the matter with this woman? She doesn''t even wear pants?


    With only two legs, doesn''t she know it''s immoral?


    His eyes were too deep and hot, and his mind was full of summer Yanran''s Nanzhi. He felt his gaze, and when he raised his eyes, he found that his face was freezing on her legs.


    Her scalp was numb and she quickly closed her legs together.


    When she looked at him, he still didn''t take back his sight. She broke the silence with shame. "Mr. mu, it''s a rogue''s behavior to stare at the red fruit of a woman''s leg."


    The lines of Musi''s cold jaw are tight, cold and sharp, and the thin lips are cold. "Are you short of men or do you think you are a street girl when you come out with two legs?"


    Nanzhi is breathing hard.


    I didn''t expect him to say such a terrible thing.


    What''s wrong with her dress like this? Does it have anything to do with him? There are still people wearing bikinis on the beach!


    "Mr. mu, just take care of his girlfriend. I can''t wait for you to preach what I''m wearing."


    Musihan''s handsome and sexy face suddenly sank.


    The black sweater she wore was as white as coagulated fat, smooth and delicate as the skin exposed. Her long curly hair was spread on her shoulders, and her face was not powdered. She looked beautiful and charming, full of little woman''s taste.


    When Nanzhi saw mushihan and stopped looking at her, she felt relieved.


    The elevator went down slowly, both of them were not talking, and the air was quiet and oppressive.


    On the first floor, Nanzhi saw that the man in front of her didn''t want to leave. She twisted her eyebrows and said nothing. She couldn''t wait to leave.


    She walked so fast that she looked like a great beast behind her.


    His handsome face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi goes to the hall and plans to go to the front desk to see if she can find Xiao Yi''s housing information.


    All of a sudden, three young men who had drunk too much came over.


    One of them, Nanzhi, seems to be Fu shaoxiu''s friend, the best man of tomorrow.


    "Well, I just wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to meet a little South American here." The best man was red and obviously drunk. He blocked Nanzhi''s way and smiled frivolously. "A woman who never forgets to marry a young man and never forgets to marry a big man looks more beautiful than the bride. Tut Tut, her legs are so white. Are you wearing pants inside?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Nanzhi felt disgusted, and his delicate and cold face became cold. "Good dogs don''t stand in the way, get out of the way."


    "Oh, you have a strong temper. I heard that you have all your illegitimate children. You must have a good private life. What kind of martyr do you want to play here? How about spending three nights with my brother and driving the price with you? "


    Other two childe elder brothers all had a bad laugh, looked South Gardenia''s vision very red fruit.


    Nanzhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with gongzige. She raised her foot and was about to kick him. Suddenly her shoulders sank.


    A long, powerful arm rested on her thin shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    At the end of the wedding, Nanzhi is pulled together by Nanwei industry to take a picture.


    In front of the media, Nanwei industry should act as an image of loving father.


    "Don''t hold your face tight when Yao Yao offers you wine at the wedding party." On the way back to the hotel from the church, Nanwei industry gave Nanzhi a meal.


    Looking at the cold face of Nanwei industry, Nanzhi feels sour.


    Is this really his father?


    After returning to the hotel, Nanyao changed into a set of big red dress. The skirt was very short and just covered her thighs. Although she was pregnant, the month was not big, her abdomen was flat and her figure was slim.


    Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu respectively offered their parents wine. When it was Nanzhi''s turn, Nanyao stopped Fu Shao and looked at Nanzhi with a smile. "Sister, I''m really happy that you can come to my wedding with brother shaoxiu."


    Nanzhi looked at the hypocritical Nanyao, lightly hooked his lower lip, "congratulations."


    Her words are sincere. She doesn''t like Fu shaoxiu and Nan Yao. If they get married and have a good time, they may not come out to meet her again.


    Nanyao drinks fruit juice, and Nanzhi touch the next cup, drink it all at once. She handed the cup to the bridesmaid behind her, smiled and held out her hands to Nanzhi, "sister, I want to pass on happiness to you, let''s hold one!"


    In full view of the public, Nanzhi can only play with Nanyao.


    But based on her understanding of Nanyao, she took the initiative to hug her, which must be problematic.


    As expected, in the moment of embracing, Nanzhi suddenly had a pain in her arm. It felt like she had been stabbed into the flesh and blood by a very thin and sharp long needle. The pain made her almost lose her thinking, and the conditioned reflex pushed Nanyao away.


    "Ah --"


    Nanyao is about to fall. Nanzhi seems to think of something in the lightning and Firestone room. She can''t care about the pain. She quickly pulls Nanyao with her backhand.


    Nanyao pupil eyes a shrink, want to break the hand of the South gardenia, South Gardenia but hold tightly.


    In a noisy voice, suddenly I don''t know which guest suddenly shouted, "ah, how does the bride bleed?"


    "Blood, a lot of blood on the bride''s legs..."


    Nanyao is wearing a big red dress, so her skin is particularly white, and the red blood is winding along her thigh, which is striking and shocking.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Nan Yao''s face turned white, her long lashes trembled. "Nan Zhi, you hurt me..." Before I finished speaking, I suddenly fainted.


    When Fu shaoxiu saw the blood gushing from Nanyao''s legs, he carried her into his arms in panic. "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" Then he gave Nanzhi a bad look.


    Nanzhi stood in place, facing the guests'' various eyes, her back was cold.


    There was a bloody smell in the air. Nanyao was carried out of the banquet hall by Fu shaoxiu, and there was a small pool of blood on the ground.


    Nanzhi frowned, a little shocked and inconceivable.


    Does Nanyao hate her to this extent?


    In order to frame her head, they used their own children?


    No, Nan Yao just didn''t fall down, why did she suddenly shed so much blood?


    Nanzhi''s brain is a bit disordered. She faintly feels that things are not so simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car, Nan Yao wakes up. She is held in her arms by Fu shaoxiu, and follows Nan Weiye, "honey, Dad, I''m so hurt and scared..."


    She really hurt. Her stomach seemed to be twisted with a sharp knife. Her hair was sweat on her face, even paler.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Huadao first hospital.


    Nan Yao was pushed into the operating room, and Nan Wei Ye and Fu shaoxiu were outside the operating room.


    Nanzhi also went to the hospital. She leaned against the wall and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of doing so.


    But obviously, she has more advantages than disadvantages in keeping her children.


    Just thinking, suddenly a steady footsteps came, she subconsciously raised her head, but before she could react, her cheek hurt severely.


    She was slapped by the Furious nanweiye. "Even if she is not your sister, you should not be cruel to her. Are you still in love with less repair? Because you love life and hate, you want Yao Yao to abort? "


    Nanzhi sips the broken skin and looks at Nanwei industry coldly.


    Mingming saw that she didn''t push Nanyao, and Nanyao miscarried, but she didn''t distinguish between the red and the white and put the responsibility on her.


    This is her father.


    Nanzhi sneers and is about to open her mouth when the door of the operating room is suddenly opened. The doctor looked grim and came out, "who is the patient''s family?"


    Nanweiye and Fu shaoxiu walked in the past at the same time.


    "I am."


    "I am."


    Looking at Nanwei ye and Fu shaoxiu, the doctor said, "we have detected a drug called mifepristone tablet in pregnant women."


    Mifepristone tablets?


    Mifepristone is an anti progesterone drug at receptor level, which can terminate early pregnancy, prevent implantation, induce menstruation and promote cervical ripening.


    In other words, it''s an abortion drug!


    Not far away south gardenia, hear doctor''s words, eyebrow heart jumped.


    Is Nan Yao drug abortion unexpectedly?


    Nanwei industry heard the doctor''s words, turned his eyes sharp and cold to see Nanzhi.


    As if Nanyao''s abortion medicine was from her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Nanyao has become a tearful person, and her mood is very unstable. She keeps falling things.


    Nanwei ye and Fu shaoxiu take turns to comfort her. She pours into Fu shaoxiu''s arms and sobs, "brother shaoxiu, I want to keep my child. I didn''t expect that gardenia would be so bad. She actually put medicine in what I drank."


    Nanzhi stands at the door. Originally, Nanyao had lost her children. She should sympathize with her. But she had no sympathy at all.


    "Open your mouth and shut up and say that I killed your child, Nanyao. Do you dare to confront me at the police station?"


    Nanyao sees Nanzhi at the door, and her mood is like a flash flood. "Nanzhi, who is going to kill my child except you?" Nanyao almost collapsed and pointed to Nanzhi. "Go away, I don''t want to see you. You are the murderer who killed my child with the medicine!"


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao in agony, and her delicate black eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    Look at her like this. I don''t really know that the baby is a drug drain?


    Nanzhi always felt that something was wrong, but for a while, she couldn''t think of a reason.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hospital back to the hotel, Xia Yanran and so on in the room, she fiery asked, "gardenia, what''s the matter, Nanyao abortion?"


    Xia Yanran shows Nanzhi her mobile phone, "someone posted the picture of Nanyao on the Internet. Now several marketing numbers are in rhythm, saying that you are the killer of Nanyao''s abortion."


    Xia Yanran opens a large picture of one of the photos, which is exactly the scene of Nanyao pushed by Nanzhi. Nanyao is panicked, while Nanzhi is a little ferocious.


    At that time, she was stabbed in the arm. She was not ferocious.


    The photos were taken from a specially chosen angle. In the hospital, Nanwei Ye slapped her.


    That slap made almost all netizens applaud Nanwei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Continue to vote, in the evening for the recommended ticket and reward plus two more chapters ~ cheer for the kids in the college entrance examination ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    People who don''t know the cause and effect, just look at the photos and the rhythmic reports, it''s really easy to connect Nanzhi with the murderer.


    In a short time, Nanzhi was attacked by the whole network.


    Under several marketing reports, they all scolded Nanzhi.


    There are all kinds of ugly words. I can''t bear to gamble.


    Even some people exposed that Nanzhi had illegitimate children. Those vicious words not only attacked her, but also pointed to Xiaokai.


    Nanzhi used to be calm, but when she saw someone scolding Xiaokai, her eyes turned red.


    Xia Yanran quickly takes back her mobile phone, and refuses to let Nanzhi watch the infuriating negative comments.


    "Zhizhi, I believe you, but what''s the matter?" Xia Yanran takes Nanzhi, who is shaking with rage, and sits on the bed.


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    From the delayed broadcast of the food program, Nanzhi had doubts about how Nanyao wanted to shade her.


    Now she finally understood that she wanted to borrow this wedding abortion event --


    and so on. If Nanyao had made up her mind to let her carry the black pot that hurt her abortion, then she didn''t plan to have that child at the beginning?


    At the wedding banquet, Nanyao said she would hug one with her, but she would be pushed away conditionally by anyone who didn''t pay attention to stabbing her with a needle.


    Nanyao should want to take the chance to fall on the ground and miscarry.


    But what about mifepristone?


    Did Nanyao eat it in advance?


    There is no mother who doesn''t want to have her own children. What''s more, with her children, Nanyao will be more stable when she marries Fu''s family.


    Unless


    Nanzhi has recovered her calmness and wisdom. She looks at Xia Yanran, who is worried, and says softly, "Yanran, let your hacker friend check the account fund of Nanyao for me."


    Listening to Nanzhi''s orders, Xia Yanran quickly dials out a phone call.


    That night, Nanzhi and Xia Yanran returned to Ningcheng.


    The public opinion on the Internet is still fermenting. A reporter interviewed Nanyao in the ward. Nanyao said two words in tears --


    "anyway, I still regard her as my sister."


    "The child is gone. I just hope she can apologize to me."


    It has to be said that Nanyao knows Nanzhi. She can''t apologize for what Nanzhi hasn''t done.


    Now all the public opinions are on Nanyao''s side. Nanzhi doesn''t apologize. The black people who are jealous of evil like hatred go to the official website of the TV station and the official website of the food program, and all kinds of wanton swearing start topics to let Nanzhi get out of the host community.


    Overnight, Nanzhi became the target of the public.


    Zhang Yijun and Xia Xi, as well as colleagues from the food program group, all wanted to stand up and speak for Nanzhi, but Nanzhi refused their kindness.


    Now the public opinion is one-sided. It is obvious that Fu Nan and his two families are working together to put Nanzhi to death.


    Nanzhi has no response. She will not be knocked down by these things. What she has to do is to give a hard blow to those who want to crush her!


    The next day, Xia Yanran''s hacker friend found the message Nanzhi wanted.


    "Gardenia, what are you going to do?" Xia Yanran admires Nanzhi very much. She can be so calm and calm when the whole network is dark.


    Nanzhi hooked his lips, and his eyes flashed cold. "Go to Nanjia first, and then how can she scold me? I''ll give it back to her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia villa.


    After coming back from Huadao hospital, Nanyao lay down in bed. The abortion, not only let the whole network of Nanzhi black, but also let Nanwei industry and Fu family, from the police bail out Ding Shuman.


    Nanzhi is a failure. Even if Yannis is a guest in the food program, the audience won''t buy any more. Even Yannis fans will join forces to boycott Nanzhi. After all, their idol''s first variety show has ruined Nanzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    In the manor.


    After returning to Ningcheng, mushihan has locked himself in his study for a day and a night.


    Ivan went to a private doctor to learn that an attack on an important part of musao would probably lead to failure.


    If it was that serious, it would be a devastating blow to any man.


    If we let the s side know that we are being held responsible, it may involve a large number of people.


    Including his attacker, the whole estate, and his butler.


    Ivan stood at the door of the study and knocked carefully.


    After knocking for a long time, no one answered.


    Ivan pushes the door open and looks at the man who is sitting on the leather chair puffing. Ivan goes in and says, "moo, are you ok? I asked someone to take some island films. Would you like to have a look? Or, I went to find some women to come back -- "


    before Ivan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold voice of Muse," is it really useless? I will naturally test it. Less bad ideas. "


    Ivan followed him for several years, and naturally understood what he meant by verification.


    "When it comes to miss Nan, young master, she seems to be in trouble."


    The face of Musi''s cold sword eyebrow was cold and cold. "Did I mention her?"


    Ivan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    He said he was going to test it, but he was going to find Miss Nan?


    The atmosphere in the air was frozen for a few seconds, and the cold man''s expression slightly twisted to break the silence, "what''s the trouble?"


    Ivan handed the iPad in his other hand to Mushan. "Nanyao had a miscarriage at Funan''s wedding. She said it was caused by Miss Nan. Now the whole network is scolding Miss Nan."


    The headline of the news is striking.


    -- sister fight for husband: Nanyao''s wedding party was poisoned, and her baby was aborted by her sister Nanzhi.


    - the third party: the original blood splashed wedding banquet.


    Nanzhi: the most vicious junior in history.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of titles. They all blame Nanzhi for poisoning Nanyao, for being cheap and shameless, and for robbing her fianc ¨¦.


    Bite a cigar in the thin lips, Musi cold head lit, inhaled a few, the voice of the cold mouth, "except for the kitten, other people are as disgusting as cockroaches."


    Ivan felt the same.


    "I asked you to stare at the family after last Ding Shuman''s snake release. Did you find anything?"


    Ivan nodded and told musihan what he found.


    Musi cold pulled thin cold lips, black eyes half MI, "quite interesting."


    With his long fingers holding the cigar, he made a point on the ashtray, and his long and narrow eyes reflected a cold light. "Let Lin Wanyue contact the mother and daughter who died and arrange an interview."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia.


    When Nanyao learned that Nanzhi had made a special trip to apologize, she was proud and disdainful.


    As far as she knows, Nanzhi has fallen out with Mu Shao. Without Mu Shao''s support, Nanzhi is just an ant in her eyes.


    She can trample her to death at any time.


    Nanyao didn''t go downstairs. Nanzhi waited for nearly half an hour. She went upstairs with a cup of tea despite the obstruction of the servant.


    Nanyao is lying in bed, brushing her micro blog, and the comments are full of scolding Nanzhi. In addition to the unknown netizens, there are the sailors bought by Fu Nan and his two families.


    "Nanzhi, I''ll see how you can mix with the host community in the future. The food program group is going to change its host..."


    Nanyao didn''t finish speaking, but suddenly heard a chuckle, "I can''t stand this storm. How can I step on you in the future!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Nanyao suddenly sat up from the bed and saw Nanzhi standing at the door with a cup of tea. Her face changed. "Who let you in without my permission?"


    Nanzhi went into the room, closed the door behind her back, looked at Nanyao''s thin face, red lips gently pulled, "this princess room was my boudoir, right? After I went abroad, you seized it. Have you got my permission? "


    Nanyao comes down from the bed and stares at Nanzhi angrily, "Nanzhi, this is your apology attitude?"


    The smile on Nanzhi''s face deepened, "Nanyao, you''re really a little crazy for letting your children go."


    Nan Yao''s eyes were red. She hated and said, "Nanzhi, the test results in the hospital have come out. There are abortion drugs in the juice I drink. You should give me less hypocrisy!"


    "You are also a mother. Don''t you know how painful it is for a pregnant woman to have an abortion with abortion drugs? I really want you to feel the heartbreaking pain! "


    Seeing the tears in Nanyao''s eyes, Nanzhi didn''t feel any sympathy. "OK, don''t act in front of me. You have done yourself a miscarriage, and you have also done me a disservice


    "Nanzhi!" Nan Yao screamed, "you gave the medicine, not me."


    Looking at Nanyao''s emotion of excitement and resentment, Nanzhi slightly doubts, "the medicine is not your own?"


    "I didn''t." Even if she didn''t want to keep the child, she would not be cruel enough to give herself abortion drugs.


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. "Believe it or not, I didn''t take the medicine."


    Nanyao opened his mouth and thought it was unbelievable, "who would it be if it wasn''t you?"


    Maybe, there''s a third hand!


    Nanzhi didn''t come to discuss with Nanyao today who did harm to her abortion. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. Nanzhi handed her the tea in her hand. "Although I didn''t hurt you, I still apologize to you. Please tell Dad and Fu''s family to stop blacking me."


    Nanyao has some accidents and doubts. She didn''t expect Nanzhi, who has a strong personality, would apologize to her.


    Nan Yao smiled and reached for the cup.


    When Nanyao''s little hand was about to touch the tea cup, Nanzhi tilted, pretending to accidentally pour a cup of tea on Nanyao.


    Nanzhi grabs Nanyao and says, "I''m sorry..."


    Nanyao waved Nanyao''s hands on her clothes. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Then he took a dress and went into the bathroom.


    Nanzhi sees that the bathroom door is closed, and quickly searches the room for what she wants.


    She had lived in this room before. She knew exactly where to hide things.


    Within ten minutes, she found what she wanted.


    As expected, Nanyao didn''t plan to have this child in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nan Yao came out of the bathroom, Nan Zhi was no longer in her room.


    Ding Shuman pushed the door in, and she said to Nanyao, "we can''t let Nanzhi go easily in this matter. Just after Lin Wanyue called me, she would like to give us an exclusive interview. When the interview comes out, Nanzhi will definitely be like a rat crossing the street, everyone will shout and fight. "


    Nanyao thinks that Nanzhi''s punishment is enough now. She doesn''t want to make a big deal. "Mom, forget it. She came to admit her mistake today."


    "No way." Ding Shuman was very excited. Thinking of how long she had been in the detention house because of Nanzhi''s injury, there was a rage burning in her chest. "I have promised Lin Wanyue that I will make an exclusive interview and publish the truth about Nanzhi''s abortion caused by drugs!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fifth watch, there is another chapter, the reward is at 9:30, mmm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Reporters are really all pervasive, even the Nanzhi rental community began to have reporters squatting.


    Nanzhi worries about Xiaokai''s influence. She rearranges Xiaokai to benevolent hospital. Aunt he and Yanran take care of him in the hospital.


    When Nanzhi was considering when to publish the information on the Internet, she received a call from Ding Shuman.


    On Friday night, an interview program, Ding Shuman asked Nanzhi to apologize to Nanyao in front of the national audience, or she would accuse Nanzhi of intentionally injuring people and send her to the police station.


    Nanzhi did not refuse.


    After the miscarriage, Nanyao quickly became popular with the trend of starting a prairie fire, and the number of micro blog fans increased rapidly. Many netizens were crying out for the dream singing program hosted by Nanyao to come true.


    Such enthusiasm makes the dream singing come true. The director likes it so much that he doesn''t pay attention to food programs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Sheng came back from abroad, he saw the news about Nanzhi and Nanyao, and frowned, "why didn''t you call me when something so big happened?"


    Nanzhi smiled and said, "I don''t want to trouble brother Gu Sheng for what I can solve myself."


    Gu Sheng''s eyes darkened. "I''ll never trouble you."


    "You can save Xiaokai, which is the greatest help to me." Owe him, she this lifetime, probably all cannot repay.


    Gu Sheng doesn''t worry about Nanzhi. He drives her to the TV station.


    "I really don''t want to go in with you?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down easily."


    ¡­¡­


    In the TV studio.


    There were hundreds of people sitting in the audience, most of them were holding the brand supporting Nanyao and wearing the T-shirt with the two characters of Nanyao. The scene looked like a fan meeting.


    When Lin Wanyue came to the stage, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Nanyao''s conscience will not hurt if she makes herself angry in this way.


    There are two leather sofas on the stage. Lin Wanyue is dressed in a dark suit. After she has said the opening words, Ding Shuman and Nan Yao are invited to the stage.


    When Nanyao came to the stage, all the audience below gave out cheers in support of her.


    Nanzhi is standing in the background, seeing the picture in the LCD screen, she can''t help but be shocked.


    If she has no evidence to refute Nanyao, maybe she will do what Nanyao wants, and she can''t continue to be the host, or even survive in China.


    Cyber violence is like a blade that can kill without seeing blood. If it is a little fragile, it may be harmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wanyue talks with Ding Shuman and Nan Yao about the wedding. Nan Yao''s eyes are red all the time. It seems that she feels sad for the lost child.


    Talking about the Wedding Toast, Lin Wanyue invited Nanzhi out.


    As soon as Ding Shuman saw Nanzhi, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and scam her face.


    Nanzhi gives Nanwei a slap. She can''t let Ding Shuman fight again.


    When Ding Shuman slapped, she took the opportunity to hide on the side. Ding Shuman waved a control and stumbled forward for a few steps, almost falling down.


    In the moment when Nanzhi dodged that slap, a man sitting in the front row suddenly took out two rotten eggs and hit Nanzhi hard.


    For a while, Nanzhi was in a mess.


    Many audience were disgusted with Nanzhi''s "evil deeds" and stood up to criticize her.


    "I heard that you also became a mother, causing your sister to miscarry. Didn''t you report retribution?"


    "It''s vicious and disgusting. People like you will die."


    "Do you think an apology can erase the harm to the party concerned? You should kneel down and beg for forgiveness! "


    Seeing the criticism and abuse of Nanzhi from the enthusiastic audience, Nanyao''s lips raised a smile of schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    End of the sixth watch ~ thank you for your support ~ next Zhang starts to abuse dregs ~ male Lord comes out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Today, Nanzhi wore a red shirt and nine point trousers. The shirt was tied in his trousers and a thin belt was tied around his waist.


    Two rotten eggs slid down her blouse, and there was a disgusting stench in the air.


    Lin Wanyue took a box of paper and handed it to Nanzhi, then took the microphone to appease the emotional audience.


    After the audience calmed down and sat in the audience again, Lin Wanyue motioned Nanzhi to sit beside her.


    The interview continued.


    Lin Wanyue asked Nanzhi, "what''s your explanation for the online report about your miscarriage?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes glanced coldly at Ding Shuman and Nanyao on the opposite side, and casually pulled off their red lips. "Nanyao, do you dare to tell the audience in front of you whether your abortion was caused by me or the child in your belly was a stillborn child?"


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Nanyao''s face changed a few times, and her fingers on her knees suddenly curled up. "Nanzhi, what are you talking about?"


    No, except for her and Dr. Li, no one knows that she is pregnant with a child without a heart rate.


    Ding Shuman couldn''t bear it any longer. She said angrily, "Nanzhi, you put mifepristone in Yaoyao''s toast juice, which caused her to miscarry. How can you say it here?"


    There was another uproar under the stage.


    Read the report, we thought that Nanyao was pushed down by Nanzhi to cause her abortion. It turned out that she was given abortion medicine.


    It''s too kind-hearted!


    Nanzhi ignores Ding Shuman''s words, and she takes out a B-ultrasonic form from her pocket. "Nanyao, here''s your checklist. After 12 weeks of pregnancy, you can detect the gestational sac, which is about 52 in size. You can see the embryo bud, but you can''t see the original beating of the heart tube. The ultrasound prompts you to consider embryo discontinuation!"


    "For 12 weeks, if the embryo stops developing, you have to abort." Nanzhi''s lips pulled out a cold arc. "You knew that the child could not be protected, so you thought of using my hand to cause you to miscarry at the wedding banquet. You could not only successfully get rid of this child, but also plant dirt on my head. Nanyao, one arrow and two eagles! "


    Nan Yao''s face was white and white, and she kept shaking her head. "No, I didn''t." Why does Nanzhi have her B-ultrasonic single? By the way, she apologized to her at home that day and spilled all her tea


    It turned out that she was looking for her checklist.


    Damn Nanzhi, how did she think of it? Why is Nanzhi, four years later, much smarter and harder to deal with than she thought?


    "Nanyao, you recently turned two accounts with Dr. Li of the city hospital. Do you want me to publish the transfer record?"


    Nan Yao''s face suddenly changed. "Do you know Dr. Li?" As soon as the words came out, Nanyao knew that he had missed out.


    Ding Shuman didn''t expect Nanyao to hide this kind of thing from her. This time she managed to get to Nanzhi, and she couldn''t easily let her go.


    Ding Shuman pressed Nanyao''s arm and motioned for her to stop talking. Ding Shuman stood up and said aggressively, "Nanzhi, don''t try to change the topic. Yaoyao had to drink your abortion medicine before she miscarried. I know you''re cunning. I didn''t expect you to be so cunning that you should dare to admit your mistake if you did something wrong..."


    Before Ding Shuman finished speaking, the studio door was suddenly pushed open.


    The people on the stage, as well as the audience in the audience, looked at the door one after another.


    Only a dozen tall bodyguards in suits and earphones came in. They stood in two orderly rows, greeting the people behind them.


    Before long, a clang and powerful footsteps sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    First change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In the dark light and shadow, Nanzhi saw a tall and cold figure, coming in with extraordinary momentum.


    The man was dressed in a black suit made by hand, and his tight pressed trousers wrapped two proud long legs. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and he was tall and straight.


    The light is reflected in his sharp and angular outline. The narrow and dark eyes are more profound and cold. The high nose beam is as perfect as the beautiful mountain peak. The sexy thin lips are habitually tight. They are domineering and fierce.


    Xu was awed by the powerful aura on his body, and the scene suddenly became silent.


    Nan Yao and Ding Shuman on the stage saw that Mu Sihan''s face changed at the same time.


    Was Nanzhi abandoned by him?


    It''s said that she moved back to her rented apartment. Didn''t he have a new date? Why is it here?


    Ding Shuman was the first to respond. She whispered to Nanyao, "no matter whether Nanzhi is supported by the gold master or not, you should take it for granted that the abortion drug is from Nanzhi."


    Nan Yao nodded in a panic.


    At this point, she had to bite to death. She doesn''t believe that Nanzhi can come up with any new evidence.


    Nanzhi looks at the sudden appearance of mushihan. The black and white apricot eyes fall on his handsome face, which is as hard as a knife. Maybe it''s the light. Now he''s so handsome that he''s confused.


    Mushihan walked directly to the stage with long legs, his eyes were cold and fierce, like the king, cold and frightening.


    He can always come out in such a surprising way.


    Aggressive and arrogant.


    Nanzhi watched him jump onto the stage and stood beside her without any scruples, with a slight trance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s shirt soaked in rotten eggs. He raised his big, bony palm, took off his suit on his shoulder and put it on Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to stain his expensive clothes, and wants to return them to him. However, he glares at them with a cold face. "Put them on, I have something to do with you after this."


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows and just wanted to say something, she heard him roar at the audience, "if you don''t want to die, shut up one by one."


    When the audience saw the handsome man suddenly appeared, he was curious and surprised at first, and he was whispering. When he roared like this, he really calmed down one by one.


    His aura was just like that of an emperor, powerful and fierce enough to frighten everyone present.


    Nanyao looks at mushihan and suddenly spreads a bad premonition. She pulled Latin Schumann''s arm, "Mom, let me see. This is the end of it. Nanzhi has been punished. I..."


    "Shut up." Ding Shuman put out Nanyao''s eyes with cold face. She stood up and looked at Mu Sichan''s mocking way. "Nanzhi, is this your help? No matter how rich or powerful he is, he can''t just cover the sky with his hands. It''s the stain of your life that you poisoned Yao Yao''s abortion. You''d better apologize in front of the audience now, or... "


    Musehan''s voice was low and cold, and dingshuman interrupted the dishes endlessly. A trace of gloom and senhan appeared on his handsome face. "Nanma, how do you do your mother? What did your daughter do? You don''t know. O poor and foolish women and children. "


    Nan Yao''s face changed abruptly when he heard the words of mushihan.


    Does he know anything?


    No, it''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Ding Shuman thought that Nanyao could not hide anything from her except that the fetus had no fetal heart rate.


    This abortion, on the one hand in order to make Nanzhi reputation destroyed, on the other hand, to save her from detention.


    She''s not wrong!


    What''s wrong is Nanzhi! Since she came back from abroad, she and Yao Yao how many bad things happened, everything is because of her, she died!


    Nanzhi stands behind musihan, looking at his tall and straight back, which exudes a chilling cold, and the apricot eyes are full of complexity.


    Don''t we all pretend to be strangers when we meet?


    When you hurt her, you can hurt her completely.


    But when she is hurt by others, he will show up strongly and protect her under the wings!


    What does he really want to do?


    Musihan knew that Nanzhi was looking at him. He ignored her eyes and clapped her hands twice.


    After a while, a short, thin man with acne on his face came in.


    Seeing the man''s moment, Nan Yao''s pupil severely shrinks.


    "Mom, I''m not recording anymore, I''m leaving..." Nanyao just stood up, the young man jumped to her side, hands naturally around her, "Yao Yao Yao, where are you going?"


    Nanyao seems to have met a disgusting cockroach, shouting out of control, "let go, I don''t know you!"


    The young man smiled indecently. He released Nanyao, took out a U-disk slowly and handed it to Lin Wanyue. "There is a recording in it that can explain why Nanyao didn''t want the child."


    Lin Wanyue inserts the U-disk into the player, and the conversation between Nan Yao and the young man starts in the hall.


    - I always wanted to have a child belonging to my fiance and me, but I was not pregnant. I secretly took his semen for testing. He had no semen.


    -- I''m such a fool. I used to beat one of his mistresses to miscarriage for him. Now I know that the mistress is a water-based one. What she is pregnant with is not his kind at all!


    Madame Fu said that only when I was pregnant with his children would she agree that I should marry into the door of Fu''s family. But her son doesn''t have the ability to conceive.


    Why does God do this to me? I''ve worked hard to get shaoxiu from Nanzhi to become the little grandma of Fu family. I can''t fall short!


    Nanyao''s pale face was already covered with tears. She wanted to scream and get mad, but her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible black hand. She could not say anything.


    She stared scarlet at the man with acne.


    The sound of his grinning obscenity echoed in his ears: don''t you want a child, little girl? I''m very capable. How about I let you have children?


    Then there was the sound of kissing and undressing -


    that day, when she learned that Fu shaoxiu could not have a baby, she went to the bar to get drunk. After drinking too much wine, he was cheated by this man.


    Afterwards, he threatened her. She gave him a sum of money and cash and let him leave Ningcheng!


    But why was he found by Mushan?


    Nanyao looks at the audience''s disdain, spit and anger. Her face is pale, her eyes are black, and she faints.


    Ding Shuman hugged Nanyao who fainted, but he didn''t care about the image of a lady. He screamed, "call an ambulance!"


    However, no one took care of her. Even the audience who smashed Nanzhi''s rotten eggs earlier took out two rotten eggs and angrily smashed them on Ding Shuman.


    "Liar! Disgusting! Scum! "


    Ding Shuman saw herself and Nanyao, and was defeated by Nanzhi again. Her facial features were twisted, her face was ferocious, and her mood was on the verge of collapse. "Nanzhi, do you think you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix if someone supports you today? You''re just a bastard, bitch! "


    "Shut up!"


    Nanwei industry in a hurry pushes the door in.


    Nanzhi''s pupil shrank. She went to Ding Manshu and asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    Ding Shuman has lost her mind. She yells, "you are not the daughter of Nanwei industry at all. You are a wild species, bitch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Your shameless mother was raped by a wild man. She was pregnant with you and almost killed by your grandfather. In order to save your mother, nanweiye came out to take the responsibility. In fact, you are not his daughter at all!"


    "You''re just a little bastard, a little bitch!"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    On the stage, Nanwei Ye grabs Ding Shuman''s hair and slaps her hard. "I want you to shut up!"


    Dingshuman''s words are like a bomb.


    Fried South Gardenia brain blank.


    Her slender body recoiled precariously two steps, until a long, powerful arm reached over her shoulder and held her steady.


    Ding Manshu looks at Nanwei ye, who slapped her twice hard, and looks at Nanzhi angrily. He continues, "you have dirty and disgusting blood running in your body. No one will really like you. The man who is protecting you today is just watching you young and beautiful, playing with you! "


    Nanzhi doesn''t pay attention to Ding Shuman. She looks at Nanwei ye with red eyes, and her lips shake. "Is what she said true?"


    Nanwei Yip tightly pressed his lower lips with a complex expression, "gardenia, don''t listen to her nonsense..."


    "Enough, don''t say anything more."


    Many things, together, do not need Nanwei industry to prove what, she has been clear, Ding Shuman did not lie.


    No wonder, he is much better to Nanyao than her.


    No wonder, he wants to occupy everything of the foreign family.


    Oh, oh.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s pale face. He put her in his arms and looked coldly at Lin Wanyue and the audience under the stage. "I don''t want Nanzhi''s life experience to come from any of the people you are sitting in."


    His fierce eyes, cold air, aggressive warning, let everyone on the scene be quiet, "if there is a leak, I will clean you up one by one!"


    Mursi Han called the bodyguard, "make a copy of everyone''s ID card and ask them to write a letter of guarantee. If they don''t do it, they are not allowed to release it!"


    After Mursi Han told his bodyguard, he looked at Nanwei ye, who has a calm face. "Nanzong, Nanyao is a daughter. You can''t protect her. If you want to protect her, I will let your hard-earned country go to waste! As for Mrs. Nan, I think you should have a way to shut her up


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is pulled out of the studio by Mushan.


    Reporters outside the TV station have been driven away by his bodyguards. A row of gorgeous black cars are parked at the door.


    Nanzhi breaks away from Mushan''s hand and refuses to get on the train with him.


    Musehan picked a sword eyebrow and looked cold. "It''s not Nanwei''s daughter. She was hit?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips, and her long lashes drooped slightly. "I want to be alone."


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Without waiting for her to answer, he just picked her up and threw her into the carriage.


    Along the way, she looked out of the window, and he looked at her side face.


    Neither of them spoke.


    When we got to Nanzhi''s rental community, Nanzhi said thanks to him and pushed the door to get off.


    She entered the unit door and he didn''t follow.


    Nanzhi went out of the elevator, opened the apartment door, just about to close, suddenly a long and powerful palm propped on the door frame.


    The man''s arrogant and uninhibited handsome face fell into her eyes, "I''m afraid that you will be unable to think of suicide."


    He pushed the door open with one force, and the tall body came in. He pushed her to the door frame, propped one hand on her head, and looked down at her. "What did you do to me in Huadao hotel that day, remember?"


    Nanzhi looked at his dark eyes, which gradually narrowed and became dangerous. She pursed her lips. "If you dare to come again, I will Ah! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fourth, I''ve added two chapters every day recently. I''m a little tired. I''m going to renew the four chapters first. In fact, Miaomiao''s updating is not rare among the many free books in the book city. I''d like to give you a recommendation vote. I hope all the students in the exam can get good results in the exam. Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The man did not change his face to interrupt her, the voice was low and mute a few minutes, "you kicked me!"


    Nanzhi can''t believe to look at the man who is close at hand. His tongue seems to end in an instant. "How, how?"


    She didn''t provoke him first. Who asked him to kiss her forcibly?


    Nanzhi draws back her hand and glances at him with complicated expression.


    Nanzhi has a bad premonition in her heart. When the man sees her eyes flash with sympathy and panic, he grabs her jaw with his big hands and raises her little face. "Kitten, I let you go at first, but you''re going to mess with this. What can I do later?" he says


    Nanzhi bit her lips and kicked him out. She can''t bear such a big responsibility.


    "Did you go to the hospital for examination?"


    Her thick and slender eyelashes trembled, her skin was as white and smooth as a shelled egg, and her lips were ruddy and soft. Musihan raised his long finger and rubbed it on her lips. "Why didn''t you check it? The doctor said that you have to find a way to solve the problem."


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? Let her find a way... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man pinched the big palm on her jaw and suddenly forced, "you are responsible!"


    Nanzhi''s brain is a bit disordered. He pats the big hand that the man pinches on her jaw. "Don''t you think I stink?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. He found it smelly.


    He frowned, and stepped back a few steps. "Take a bath."


    If Nanzhi gets amnesty, she pushes away the man and runs back to the room.


    Take the mobile phone and send a message to Xia Yanran.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi entered the room, musihan went to the living room and stood in front of the window. He made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    "All the negative comments on Nanzhi on the Internet are under pressure. Let Lin Wanyue publicize the beginning and end of Nanyao''s pregnancy, buy the water army, and push Nanyao''s mother and daughter to the top of the wave! "


    "Find out the marketing bloggers of those black South gardenias and ask them to publish a long apology. If they don''t do it, they will be banned."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Nanzhi raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. Maybe the space was too narrow and the smell was more obvious.


    She had a sudden upset in her stomach.


    Bending down, she retched a few times.


    The sudden reaction turned her white.


    Should not


    When I thought of thinking about Xiaokai four years ago


    The night the hotel was four years ago


    Nanzhi thought of the casual glance when she woke up in the morning. The outline and facial features of the man were indeed similar to those of musihan.


    In fact, at the moment when she decided to give birth to Xiaokai, she didn''t want to find the man again.


    Plus Xiaokai''s leukemia has a matching bone marrow, and it doesn''t mean anything to her that she can''t find the man.


    She and he didn''t give birth to children because of their love.


    But what if it was really mushihan?


    When she met him for the first time after returning home, she had a plan to test his hair for DNA, but later Jun yuan told her that Xiaokai was saved before she gave up the idea.


    Just upset like the sea in the stomach, won''t you be pregnant again?


    At that time, although she took the contraceptive the next day after the event, taking the pill did not guarantee that there was no guarantee that it would be foolproof -


    the more Nanzhi thought about it, the more confused it was.


    As a result, one of them didn''t pay attention. When she went to get the bath towel on the shelf, she suddenly slipped and fell to the ground.


    Forehead, on the floor.


    A fit of dizziness.


    After making a phone call, musihan, who entered the bedroom, heard a groan and a noise, and rushed into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    She locked the glass door of the bathroom, but he broke the lock directly.


    He strode in.


    Four eyes on the moment, South Gardenia shouts, "out!"


    Mushihan looks at her lying on the ground, and her long, dark eyes fall on her


    He sank his face, pulled the towel from the shelf, picked her up and wrapped her in it.


    After Nanzhi was carried into his arms, he didn''t struggle. He put his small hand on his hair and pulled it hard. The man hissed and looked at her eyebrows and eyes. She said, "woman, what are you doing?"


    "That time in the sea, you pulled my hair, pushed me hard to the sea, and almost drowned me. My scalp was almost torn off by you at that time. I just pulled you off, and you just called for ghosts?"


    Mursi''s face was gloomy. He took her to the bed, and then his tall body pressed against her. "Well, now you get back revenge, I''ll let you pull it and make you strong."


    As he spoke, he raised his long, bony fingers and unbuttoned his shirt.


    South Gardenia see him to really, pupil eyes shrink shrink, "you are a man, I am a woman, you have seen a woman strong man?"


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, musihan was slightly shocked.


    There are some vague pictures that seem to flash in his mind, but when he studies them carefully, he doesn''t remember them very much.


    Nanzhi looks at Musi''s cold and shocked appearance. She asks cautiously, "Mu Shao, have you ever been strong by a woman before?"


    If she remembers correctly, when she was drugged and ran into the man''s room, it seems that she took the initiative first --


    mushihan raised his hand and mercilessly flicked it on Nanzhi''s forehead, his face was cold and cruel, "nonsense, only women are strong by me. When did it fall to me that I was strong by women?"


    Nanzhi''s heart sank slightly.


    He was not outdone by women


    Those four years ago, isn''t he?


    Musihan raised Nanzhi''s small jaw, and his handsome face approached her. His thin lips were almost attached to her lips, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "If I don''t get it right, I won''t leave today."


    ¡­¡­


    "You go to talk to your girlfriend." Her hands, clenched into fists, pushed hard against his shoulder.


    Mushihan''s arms were propped up on both sides of her head, and he looked down at her. His black eyes were full of interest, coagulating her red face. "Jealous?"


    Nanzhi is different from him in three aspects. He can''t talk at all.


    Her face cooled. "You let me go!"


    Mursi''s cold black eyes sank a little, and suddenly he turned over to hold her, and the two changed their positions.


    Her waist was locked by him. She couldn''t earn anything. She didn''t want to go on with him. She talked about it. "Have you taken any medicine?"


    Just now, the warm and beautiful atmosphere was destroyed by her words.


    Mushihan raised his hand and pinched her pink cheek hard. "What do you say?"


    Nanzhi''s long and thick lashes trembled. "I want to mention my uncle."


    Musihan loosed his big hand tightly around Nanzhi''s waist. He sat up from the bed, his face was as hard as a knife. "What do you want to say?"


    Nanzhi got out of bed and said quickly, "I believe Ding Shuman, maybe I''m not the daughter of nanweiye. In fact, I always feel that my grandfather''s downfall has nothing to do with Nanwei industry. Before, I just couldn''t figure out the reason why he did that, but now I understand.


    His mind is dark and narrow. He doesn''t really love my mother and can''t accept that I''m not his own daughter. I suspect my uncle was involved in the car accident. I''ve heard from Aunt he that my uncle never gets drunk. I''m sure he will hit your foster father''s car if something goes wrong! "


    Nanzhi said in a flash, then ran to the bathroom in a flash, for fear that Musi cold would come back and kill her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Mushan looked at the tightly closed bathroom door, and he drew at the corner of his mouth.


    The door has been destroyed by him. If he really wants to go crazy, even a intact door can''t stop him.


    Since the night at the beach, he asked ay to give him more medicine.


    As long as he takes his medicine on time three times a day, he won''t get sick again.


    Last time, she was afraid of her psychological shadow. Did he have to let ay guide her?


    Musihan fastened the button of the shirt, stood up from the bed, and walked towards the bathroom with long legs.


    Just about to call her out, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who''s in there? Xiaokai, shoot me. " The voice of Xiaokai is childish.


    When mushihan looked back, all of a sudden, his handsome face was sprayed with water.


    After spraying the cold water on his face, he immediately went behind him and said, "Oh, it''s over. It''s over to Mr. mu."


    Xiaokai looks back and stares at Xiaokai. "It''s really not promising."


    Xiaokai nodded, "let''s fight with Mr. mu. Xiaokai is going to recharge and have a rest."


    Xiaokai, "..." Xiaokai, a traitor, will not help his master when he sees the master who developed him!


    "Xiaokai baby, isn''t there any picture of hot eyes in it?" Xia Yanran, who had received Nanzhi''s call, asked outside the door.


    "No, but I don''t see gardenia."


    Mushihan wipes the water on Jun''s face. He goes to Xiaokai and disappears for nearly half a month. The little ghost seems to grow a little higher. His facial features are exquisite as if carved. He is more and more like the woman in the bathroom. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how many women he will harm.


    "Cool uncle, you come to bully meizhizhi again?" Xiaokai blinked. "This time, I won''t be a mother again."


    Mursi Han pinched Xiaokai''s tall nose and thin lips. "You haven''t been to the manor for a long time. They miss you very much."


    "Really? Really? Although xiaopang is a slug who loves crying, I miss him very much when I haven''t seen him for a while... "


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Xiaokai immediately closed her mouth, "no one is as important as meizhizhi. I can''t see that she is not happy anymore. Although I am small, I will be her protector."


    Musihan gave a low smile. Little things are very filial.


    "Xiaokai, you come to see me off."


    After a while, Xiaokai came in and did not dare to look at musihan. He made a sign at the door to ask him to leave. "Mr. mu, now I''m the bodyguard of the little master. I''m sorry."


    When he looked at the bathroom, he could see the slim figure leaning against the glass door. He picked the eyebrows of the sword that flew into the sideburns and said in a deep voice, "I''ll check what you said."


    After musihan left, Nanzhi asked Xia Yanran to help her get a dress in the wardrobe. After changing it, she came out of it.


    She took a transparent plastic bag and fixed up some hair of musihan.


    Aunt he came back to make the meal. It was clear that several of them were made according to Nanzhi''s usual taste, but she only took a few bites and put the chopsticks.


    Xia Yanran sees Nan Zhi''s face is not quite right. She pulls her into the room and whispers, "what''s the matter with you, Zhi Zhi?"


    "My stomach is not very comfortable. I can''t eat the greasy food."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes widened sharply. "You should not..."


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. "I plan to go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 4:00, please remember to vote. Let''s postpone for a few days, and then add gengha next week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The next day.


    Nanzhi went to the parent-child identification center before going to have an examination.


    The DNA samples of Xiaokai and musihan were handed over to the appraisers.


    In fact, for the person four years ago, she did not insist on finding.


    For her, that person just provides her with the essence, which has no special significance.


    But if it''s really mushihan


    South Gardenia do not know if things will be so coincidental, or first to wait for the identification results out!


    From the identification center, Nanzhi hang the number of Obstetrics and Gynecology, in the process of waiting in line, Nanzhi inexplicably nervous.


    Although the reaction was a bit like when she was pregnant with Xiaokai, she didn''t want to be pregnant again -


    Because a few days ago, the news of her and Nanyao on the Internet was so hot that Nanzhi wore a hat and a mask. No one recognized her.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, it''s Nanzhi''s turn.


    The doctor told her to have a urine test first and then take a blood sample.


    The urine test results came out soon, negative.


    However, Nanzhi was still uneasy, and waited for another two hours for the blood test results to come out.


    Data on progesterone and hCG showed that she was not pregnant.


    Nanzhi went to gastroenterology again.


    She was checked out for gastrointestinal problems.


    A false alarm.


    From the hospital, Nanzhi took a taxi back to the TV station. After getting off, she received Xia Yanran''s phone call, "no pregnancy, maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently, and my stomach is not very comfortable. No big problem. By the way, Yanran, let''s meet later. I always think it''s a little strange about Nanyao''s abortion... "


    While talking, Nanzhi walked to the TV station. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Nanzhi bitch!"


    Nanzhi looks back and sees a group of girls running towards her.


    Nanzhi is a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that Nanyao''s affairs have been solved. How can fans still surround her? What''s more, she''s wearing a mask and a hat!


    Fortunately, she quickly responded and turned around and ran.


    "Stop Nanzhi quickly. Don''t let her run! Do you dare to let Nanyao lose her fame? She is a vegetarian when she is a fan of us? "


    All of a sudden, a group of crazy fans rushed out in front of me. They were all dressed in fancy clothes. At first sight, they were little Taimei who didn''t learn well.


    It''s obvious that he''s prepared for the attack.


    Looking at their fierce appearance, Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows and faced calmly, "the matter between me and Nanyao has been solved, so don''t divide right from wrong..."


    Nanzhi words have not finished, suddenly someone will be the hand of the help card to her.


    Nanzhi dodges, and the girl who takes the lead suddenly shouts a rush. Nanzhi is surrounded instantly.


    Pulling, Nanzhi''s mobile phone and bag fell to the ground, she didn''t care to pick it up, and went out through the cracks in the crowd.


    Just pushed sang, her neck and the back of her hand, was grabbed several red marks.


    The dense crowd made Nanzhi have no energy to argue with them. At first sight, these people were specially instructed to surround her. If she didn''t take the opportunity to run away, she would be injured, and half of her life might be involved.


    In a building opposite the TV station, two figures stood in front of the window, one of them holding a telescope.


    Looking at Nanzhi''s panic, she said to the earphone, "don''t hurt her life, just do what I have to do."


    At the end of the command, another man stood behind her, trembling, "do you have to do this? She didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you do this to her? "


    "Is she right? There''s so much wrong with her! Do you want me to count with you? "


    "You''re crazy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    A dark limousine suddenly squeaked to Nanzhi''s side.


    When the door opened, a man in a black shirt and trousers came down from the car with a cold face.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of her. She is stunned.


    How could he be here?


    He was wearing black super on his sharp face, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. His whole body was full of dignity and coldness.


    The girls who came after Nanzhi were shocked to see the powerful musihan, who was indifferent and fierce. They did not dare to go any further.


    One of the girls threw Nanzhi''s bag at her feet. After shouting and running, a group of girls quickly dispersed.


    There''s no one who doesn''t know what to do.


    Nanzhi picked up her bag from the ground and looked at the cold man with handsome face. Her throat was dry. "How are you here?"


    The man returned two words coldly, "passing by."


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything more, Mushan grabbed her wrist.


    He was too strong, plus her wrist was scratched, and she took a breath of pain when he held it like that.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are wrinkled tightly, and his face is gloomy for a few minutes. "How can you have so many bad luck all day long?"


    Nanzhi pursed her lips. "I can''t help it. I''m born with a special constitution that people envy, envy and hate."


    Mushihan raised his hand and poked it hard on her forehead. "You stupid woman, I think you can only stay with me."


    Nanzhi''s eyes widened, and her mood soared, "I will not stay with you!"


    Muse gave her a cold stare and pushed her into the car despite her resistance.


    "Musihan......"


    "Mu Shao..."


    Nanzhi and another woman''s voice sounded in the sealed space at the same time.


    Nanzhi looks at Mu Sihan and is stunned. She turns her head quickly and looks at the copilot along the sound source.


    A woman in a red silk nightdress, sitting in front, with delicate makeup on her face, red lips and eyes full of autumn waves, is charming and charming.


    At first sight, it''s a woman who is very good at hooking up men.


    Nanzhi''s delicate and charming face was suddenly cold. She didn''t say anything. She would get out of the car if she opened the door over there.


    But the door just opened a seam and was pulled back again.


    The door slammed shut.


    "Go away!" The man''s cold roar rang from above.


    The voice was like the roar of a lion before his rage, which made the eardrum tremble.


    Nanzhi''s eyes shrank. She pushed the door again, but the next second, his wrist was firmly fastened. The strength was so strong that he could not crush her bones.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Nanzhi didn''t know what he meant. Xiumei screwed up. "I''m going to get off now. Can you really let me roll down?"


    In the daytime, the woman in front dressed like that and took his car. If they were OK, she didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect him to be so obsessed.


    Last time, did all kinds of romantic girlfriends divide up? So quick to fall in love with another one?


    Change a woman''s speed so fast, also not afraid of illness!


    "Mu Shao, I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t help you?"


    "If you want to be kicked by me again, you will lie directly in the morgue," Musi said


    "Mu Shao, how can I say that I am a famous lady in Ningcheng, and I was found by your housekeeper!"


    ¡­¡­


    2 change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The cold face of Musi is cold and ferocious, without any passion and temperature. "If Ivan wants you, you will climb the man''s bed? Then I want you to die. Do you want to die? "


    It seems that I don''t want to say another word to women, "get out of here and don''t let me say it again."


    The famous lady''s eyes were red. She thought that she was going to climb his bed in sexy pajamas this morning, but he kicked her off mercilessly, causing her heart attack and almost died in his room.


    She''s never been rough with a man. She''s not willing to ask him for advice. She drove quietly behind him.


    Seeing him stop at the TV station, she bravely got on his car when he got off.


    But she did not expect that he would bring another woman up!


    The famous lady was embarrassed and angry by mushihan''s attitude, and her words became indiscriminate, "what are you doing in front of me? Your housekeeper will find a woman to give you. What''s the use of a good-looking man? "


    Nanzhi secretly clapped the women in front of her in her heart. She was brave. She dared to say such words. She was really not afraid of death!


    But is he that serious?


    The woman dared to say that to her face, and behind her back she didn''t know how to arrange her. This kind of thing is harmful to male face, if spread, it is a kind of blow and embarrassment to him absolutely!


    Musihan''s temper was picked up by the woman''s words. The sculpted handsome and deep face sank down with the speed visible to the naked eye. The atmosphere in the carriage dropped to the freezing point.


    The lady seemed to smell death.


    Her lips trembled. "Even if you kill me, you can''t cover up the fact that no woman will like a man who can''t be seen or used."


    The green tendon on the back of musihan''s hand jumped up abruptly. He was about to start towards the famous lady. Suddenly, a thin and soft hand stretched out and grabbed his fingers as hard as steel.


    "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour grapes. It''s a woman like you who thinks you are right! You haven''t even touched his finger. Why can''t you say he can''t? "


    The sound of Nanzhi is clear and melodious, just like a spring breeze, blowing into the man''s manic heart.


    He looked back at her. The handsome face shrouded in the shade gradually recovered as usual, the dark eyes narrowed like the well, and the thin lips seemed to be smiling.


    When the famous lady heard Nanzhi''s words, her eyes were even redder with anger. "You cheat the ghost. I heard that he......"


    The cold voice of Nanzhi interrupts the woman, "you also said that you just heard about it, and I know it personally."


    "If he were not a man, there would be no man in the world."


    The famous lady shook her head and looked shocked. "No, my father has business with him. He said he never touches women. You must have come to play for him. You can''t have that kind of relationship at all..."


    Before the famous lady finished speaking, the cold and cold man suddenly reached for Nanzhi with long arms, and then enjoyed a kiss from Nanzhi in front of her.


    At the end of the kiss, Nanzhi''s face was pressed into his chest by musihan. His black eyes were cold and lukewarm, and he looked at the famous lady in front of him. "Take advantage of my good mood now, and roll away with my life!"


    She was lucky. She was the first to scold him for not being able to survive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The lady left crying.


    After only Nanzhi and musihan, the carriage was quiet again.


    Nanzhi looks at the man whose eyes are burning like a raging fire. Her fingers on her knees are twisted and her scalp is numb I just don''t want to see your male self-esteem hurt. "


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s thin wrist and sees the scratch on the back of her hand. She snaps the big palm directly to her shirt. Nanzhi is shocked and quickly backs away from him and covers his collar. "What are you doing?"


    Nanzhi almost choked to death by her own saliva.


    Did she say that?


    When he saw that her face was white, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Ivan learned from my personal doctor that I might not lift it. He went to find a woman on his own initiative. I''ve punished him for a year without pay. "


    Nanzhi, "..." The punishment is very severe.


    "The woman who went to Huadao last time is my psychiatrist, not your girlfriend."


    Nanzhi opened her eyes, "but she said you were her boyfriend."


    "I said you were my girlfriend, weren''t you?"


    Nanzhi choked on his words.


    Mushan took up her hand and stroked the scratches on her white back with a thin cocoon on her finger belly. "Is there any injury on her body?"


    "No, just a few arrests."


    "I''ll help you find out later..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by her shaking her head. "No, I''ll check it myself. Don''t help me any more."


    She can understand his purpose. These things are just a chore for him. He wants her to rely on him and cannot do without him, so that he can take the initiative.


    "Mu Shao..." As if to guess what she would say, the man hissed coldly and said in a low and domineering voice, "just now I kissed you, there was no response, you should feel it. If you want to get rid of me, you have to cooperate with my treatment. "


    South Gardenia breath slightly tight, "treatment?"


    "This is the treatment plan given by the doctor. Take it back to have a look."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Musihan was looked unnatural by Nanzhi. He said coldly, "get out of the car. I''ll go to the company for a meeting. After you go back, have a good look at the plan."


    Nanzhi is too lazy to say anything. She doesn''t need to read the treatment plan in this document.


    After getting out of the car, she walked to the TV station, and after a few steps, she suddenly felt a hot eye that could not be ignored following her.


    As soon as she looked back, she looked into the dark narrow eyes of the man who seemed to want to look into her soul.


    Musihan did not know when he got out of the car. He leaned on the body of the car with his cold and straight body. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised. The whole man looked cold and rebellious. At the moment when she saw it, he picked out his sexy thin lips, raised his mobile phone, and signaled her to read the information before calling him.


    Nanzhi is so sexy and bewitched by his eyes that her heart beats suddenly. She quickly takes back her eyes, turns around and enters the TV station.


    It wasn''t until she came into the hall that Mushan got on the bus. He cold face dial a phone to go out, let people check Nanzhi fans crazy siege attack.


    ¡­¡­


    4 more, vote ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Nanzhi went back in the evening and looked through the documents that musihan gave her.


    As she thought, she had no moral integrity.


    What kind of treatment plan? It''s all kinds of taking advantage of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan is talking about a big project recently. He is a little busy in his work. Nanzhi didn''t call him and he didn''t contact her.


    That night, at the gate of the Imperial Court Hotel, several men in suits came out.


    The man in the middle is handsome and straight, with one hand in his trouser pocket. His deep black eyes are slightly smoked.


    "Mr. mu, it''s a great honor to cooperate with your company. You are definitely the youngest promising leader I have ever met. Next time we have a chance to compete together. "


    After the big project was completed, mushihan and his customers had a lot of wine in the evening.


    After the customer got on the bus, Wei came forward and wanted to help Mu Sihan. The latter waved his hand and got on the luxury car parked at the door of the hotel.


    The car drove steadily on the road. Wei Lin looked at the man behind him, and whispered to the driver to drive the car back to the manor.


    Mushihan suddenly opened his eyes and said the name of the community in a deep and hoarse voice.


    The driver turned around.


    After driving for a few minutes, mushihan''s mobile phone rang.


    There''s information coming in.


    Mushihan takes a look at his mobile phone.


    I''m in room 3068 of XX hotel. I hope you can come here.


    Seeing the information, Mousi cold put his tongue tip against his cheek and gave a low smile.


    He made a direct call, which lasted a long time, but no one answered.


    He put down his mobile phone and lifted his eyelids lightly. "Go to XX hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    Room 3068, XX hotel.


    A woman in a red shirt, black nine point trousers and long hair shawl stood in front of the floor window, overlooking the bustling night.


    The phone rang.


    She saw the call sign and didn''t answer.


    The phone automatically hung up, and another cell phone she put on her bed rang.


    She picks up the phone and slides through the answer button.


    There was a man''s voice from the other side, "it''s almost certain. It''s very dangerous. If it fails, you and I may..."


    The woman impatiently interrupts the man, "as long as your information is OK, make sure that he is drunk, I think he will be cheated."


    "Do you really think about it?"


    The woman ripped off the red lips, showing some disdain and sarcasm on her delicate and charming face, "if I succeed, I will have a big back. Shouldn''t you be happy for me?"


    The person at the other end of the phone laughed, "you really have changed."


    After answering the phone, the woman sat by the bed, turned off the two mobile phones and put them away.


    No one can think that Nanzhi''s cell phone dropped when she was chased by fans that day was implanted with a virus by the people she sent. She can monitor her cell phone here, not only intercept her phone, but also send and receive messages in her name!


    ¡­¡­


    The phantom of Rolls Royce drives to the door of the hotel. Mushan, who has eyes closed for rest, opens his long black eyes and holds his mobile phone with his long fingers to get off the bus.


    Before getting off, he took another look at the mobile phone information.


    The sexy thin lip draws up a few invisible radians.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 3068.


    The tall man raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    The door didn''t close tightly, leaving a small slit.


    The man pushes the door and enters, the voice is low and hoarse, "Nanzhi?"


    No one answered. The man pushed the door in and closed it with his backhand.


    There was no one in the room with the air conditioner on. There was a dim, yellow and soft wall lamp.


    The man stood in front of the glass door of the bathroom and looked at the slim figure in the bathroom.


    After about five minutes, the woman in the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, opened the door and looked into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Qin Yubing looks at the man standing by the bed, wearing a black shirt and trousers. His back is tall and cold, with a cold air.


    She stared at his two long legs, her heart beating uncontrollably faster.


    Unmarried men, unmarried women, in order to be able to position, she had to give him the next set.


    He has that kind of relationship with Nanzhi. Nanzhi is only one of his lovers. His name is not right. He has a real girlfriend and plays with Nanzhi. It can be seen that Nanzhi is also mean and amorous.


    What''s more, she knew him earlier than Nanzhi.


    She looks at the man at a glance, she will not even fight for no, quietly give up.


    Qin Yubing went out with a red face.


    Closer and closer to him, the strong smell of male hormones with a light fragrance pours into the tip of the nose.


    He is full of manliness from head to toe.


    Qin Yubing walked behind him with bare feet, his slender arms encircling his narrow waist from the back.


    he doesn''t have the smell of men''s perfume, and even his spirits are palpitate.


    Her eyes will be filled with greed and tenderness


    The man''s body was stiff, did not turn around, his voice was low, and he was hoarse after drinking. "Nanzhi?"


    Qin Yubing said softly, as long as she could be superior, she didn''t care who he took her for.


    "I admire you so much." She was also worried that he would not come. Unexpectedly, she underestimated Nanzhi''s influence in his heart.


    There was a touch of sour in her heart.


    What''s good about Nanzhi? From small to large, she was the only one who was noticed at the first sight. She was just a foil in front of her.


    In order to no longer be her foil, she tried every means to enter the entertainment industry. She has done fine-tuning, looks and temperament, compared with the previous also has a lot of changes.


    There are indeed more pursuers around.


    However, once Nanzhi returned to China, they stood together. What others saw at the first sight was Nanzhi.


    A few days ago, after the miscarriage of Nanyao caused by Nanzhi, a netizen picked out that she and Nanzhi were her best friends, and the malice destroyed her. At the same time, they compared their appearance.


    Those people said that Qin Yubing did not grow badly in the entertainment circle, but compared with Nanzhi, she was still like a maid beside Miss Qianjin.


    A servant girl. She grew up. She didn''t know how many people used the word to laugh at her.


    She just doesn''t have Nanzhi''s good life. She has a rich grandfather, an uncle who loves her, and a mother who can dress her up -


    the more Qin Yubing wants to get angry, the more she has tried to be herself. Why do those people compare her with Nanzhi?


    From small to large, none of the boys she liked didn''t like Nanzhi.


    Even if she did not like the moo Shao this time, she was only interested in Nanzhi.


    The tears in Qin Yubing''s eyes came down.


    "Moo Shao, are you suffering now?"


    2 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The man''s strong arm was on both sides of her body, showing only the side face with clear edges and corners.


    Qin Yubing''s hands moved around him.


    Qin Yubing looks out of the French window.


    There she has arranged for the reporters to take photos.


    She didn''t want to succeed with him. As long as she could take some intimate photos, she might be able to get the top resources from him.


    Even if you don''t succeed, you can still feel sick about Nanzhi.


    "Mu Shao, I''m still clean. I believe you have feelings for me. You''re just confused by the fox spirit..."


    The man suddenly pulled her up and made her face the glass window.


    Qin Yubing doesn''t think it''s right. Someone is shooting opposite her. Isn''t she fully exposed like this, but she hasn''t changed her seat with the man again. Suddenly


    She didn''t notice that the man''s face, which had been lowered, was behind her head, avoiding the camera.


    ¡­¡­


    Two or three hours later.


    Qin Yubing lies on the bed.


    The man got up from the bed and dressed with his back to her.


    Qin Yubing wants him not to leave tonight, but he can''t make any effort.


    The man didn''t have the slightest pity for her. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at her directly. He directly opened his long legs and left.


    Qin Yubing looked at his desperate back, tears in his eyes, and then came down.


    Is he sober?


    Wake up and do that to her?


    If men are really animals that think by their lower bodies, they have no human nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the door rang.


    Qin Yubing drags his heavy legs and opens the door.


    At the door stood the photographer with a deep smile.


    "Yubing, it''s a pity that you don''t film." The photographer swept Qin Yubing''s body tied with a bath towel and said, "I have nosebleeds."


    Qin''s ice is cold. She stepped back and let the photographer in.


    "Let me have a look at the picture."


    The photographer takes the camera to Qin Yubing.


    When looking at the picture, Qin Yubing''s face became worse and worse. "How did you take it? It''s all in front of me. " And it''s clear. The man behind her has only a head, or a chin.


    There is not a single front picture.


    The photographer quickly took back the camera, and he found out the problem.


    "Who asked you to choose that angle? You''re in front and he''s bowed his head. How can I shoot? " The photographer turned to the front photos, "these two photos are OK, although there is no face, but the side face is taken. Have a look."


    Qin Yubing frowned tightly. "It''s already like this. We can only use these two first."


    "Well, tomorrow I''m sure it''s going to be the headlines!"


    ¡­¡­


    Parked in a Rolls Royce phantom downstairs of the hotel.


    The tall man from the hotel got on the bus and saw the handsome man sitting in the back row, who kept his eyes closed. He said cautiously, "master, it''s done."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Musihan slowly opened his dark and deep narrow eyes, his sexy thin lips slightly opened, and asked the driver in front of him, "drive."


    The car converged into the main driveway and drove towards the manor.


    Sat in the copilot''s Wei Lin to see the dark Wei behind the eye to add the double, "the night shadow, on the star''s feeling is not cool?"


    Night shadow sneers, "women are not all like that."


    Wei Lin smashed his mouth and envied, "it''s really nice to be a substitute for mu Shao. However, "Wei Lin looks at the cold Mousi Han who has drunk too much and doesn''t speak very much." mouso, I''ve been checked. Miss Nan is at home. How does Qin Yubing use her mobile phone to send you messages? How do you realize it''s not miss Nan himself? "


    Mushihan takes out a cigar from the wooden box and holds it between his thin lips. Night shadow leans to light the cigar for him. Mushihan takes two puffs with his deep black eyes narrowed, slowly spits out the smoke and slowly opens his mouth, "kitten sends messages with a feature that she doesn''t like to end. The last sentence of the message that I received on my mobile phone is full stop. "


    The tall and cold body of Musi Han leaned against the back of the chair, and his thin lips pulled out a smile like arc. "When did the kitten take the initiative?" What''s more, she is still in the shadow of his strong psychology!


    Asked him to the hotel, she is not into the tiger mouth?


    I can only say that Qin Yubing, a woman, is too superficial to know her best friend.


    Wei Lin nodded. "Mu Shao, I didn''t expect you were very careful about Miss Nan. However, if you let Yeying pretend to be you and go to Qin Yubing, will she complain to miss Nan? After all, they grew up together! "


    Mursi Han smiled low. "Tomorrow''s news is a picture of the night shadow and Qin Yubing. If kitten observes me carefully, she will find that she is tired of cats. If you can''t find... " Before he finished speaking, there was an invisible cold light in his deep black eyes.


    "Mu Shao, I don''t understand why you didn''t freeze Qin language directly?"


    Mushihan flicked a small part of the ashes of the cigar into the ashtray. His narrow eyes were half narrowed, calm and profound, without any disturbance, but it was hard to understand. "If I guess correctly, the fans besieged Nanzhi, Qin Yubing should have made it. She took Nanzhi mobile phone and implanted the virus. That virus, which is the latest research of SSS resistance weaving, can intercept each other''s mobile phone calls, send messages, and remotely control each other''s mobile phones. "


    SSS is the largest pan crime group in the world The twin brother of musihan, ye Qingji, was destroyed and died. It''s behind the incident, most likely the leader of SSS.


    But the leader is very cunning. The base is hidden and mysterious.


    The outline of Musi''s cold face is tight, and his voice is cold. "Why does Qin Yubing know my whereabouts?"


    Wei Lin was shocked. "Is there an inner ghost?"


    "One thing is for sure, at least, SSS has an inner ghost at my side."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi goes to work at the TV station. As soon as she enters the office, she finds that the atmosphere is not right.


    Originally, several female colleagues gathered around and didn''t know what to discuss. When they saw her, they scattered.


    Nanzhi sat on the office chair, looked back, and found several female colleagues looking at her strangely. She frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing."


    Before Nanzhi works, she is used to carrying tea cups to the tea room.


    Walking to the door, she found that several male colleagues actually joined together. "Did you read today''s headlines?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    4. Next Wednesday, we will add more for recommendation tickets and rewards www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Qin Yubing, the big star, actually joined Wow, although it''s a mosaic, Qin Yubing''s figure is really powerful! "


    "Isn''t Qin Yubing following the pure route? I don''t think it''s a jade girl at all, but a desire girl! "


    "Eh, do you think this man is a little familiar?"


    "Moo Shao, the exclusive name maker of our program."


    When Nanzhi heard Qin Yubing''s name, she was shocked.


    At this time, I heard the word "Mu Shao". Her whole body seemed to be fixed for a moment, and she could not move.


    Qin Yubing and Mu Shao


    The words Qin Yubing said to her echoed in her mind


    -- I fell in love with him at first sight. No man has ever given me such a strong feeling.


    - that night when I sent wechat, he saved me from a director. He looked at me with gentle eyes. I could feel that he was kind to me.


    One of the male colleagues glanced at the figure at the door, startled, "Nanzhi?"


    The tea room suddenly became silent.


    One of the colleagues winked and motioned to another to hide the newspaper.


    Nanzhi''s fingers were tight with the cup, and she went in with no mood fluctuation in her face. "What were you just looking at, let me have a look?"


    The colleague holding the newspaper shook his head modestly, "nothing..."


    Before she finished, Nanzhi stepped forward and took the newspaper.


    At one glance, her face changed, holding the newspaper''s fingers, she suddenly contracted and her knuckles turned white.


    In that huge picture in the newspaper, the man presses the woman under the body, the woman slightly tilts her head, the man''s face is buried in the woman''s neck, showing a sharp side face.


    There are also two photos, one of which is a woman with her hands around the man''s neck. They are kissing each other.


    Although I can only see the man''s side face, the carved hard outline and the bridge of nose as high as the peak are exactly the same as that of musihan.


    A smothering heart, South Gardenia opened his mouth, throat a dry and dumb.


    Qin Yubing and musihan


    "Nanzhi, are you ok? In fact, a lot of rich men are like this, you don''t care too much. " One of the male colleagues consoled.


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lower lip, she didn''t say anything. After returning the newspaper to her male colleague, she walked out of the tea room.


    Back in the office, Nanzhi works like a nobody.


    At noon, Nanzhi received a call from Xia Yanran and Qin Yubing respectively.


    Nanzhi didn''t answer, she only sent a message in the wechat group of three people: see you in the old place.


    The place where the three used to meet each other was in the small arbor of Maple Park.


    Once three people were drinking and singing here together, playing and talking freely.


    When Nanzhi arrives at the small bower, Xia Yanran has arrived. She holds Nanzhi''s cool hand. "Is it true that she and Mu Shao are talking about ice?"


    Since Hua Dao came back, Xia Yanran has been forced by Xiao Yi. She quit her job as a journalist. Recently, she accompanied Xiaokai in the hospital every day and left with Jun yuan in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    First, in the new week, vote more for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Nanzhi didn''t answer Xia Yanran, because Qin''s face was pale.


    As soon as she came, she held Nanzhi tightly and cried, "Zhizhi, have you and Yanran seen the news? I didn''t expect Mu Shao to be the kind of man who takes advantage of others! He had too much wine last night, which made me explode! "


    Although Qin Yubing knows that musihan is interested in Nanzhi, they are not together. Nanzhi is just one of his lovers. She really doesn''t need to apologize to Nanzhi.


    She didn''t think she robbed Nanzhi''s man.


    What she wants to do is to win Nanzhi''s sympathy and let her stay away from Mu Shao in the future.


    Nanzhi looks at the tearful Qin Yubing and looks dark. It''s no wonder that she has made a lot of money in recent years. Her acting is really good.


    If she hadn''t connected some things, analyzed and deliberated carefully, she might have believed her because of her friendship from small to large.


    South Gardenia eyes exude a trace of red, chest there is an extreme anger in rolling.


    She coldly pulled off the red lips, pushed Qin Yubing away, then raised her hand and gave her a slap.


    PA!


    A crisp sound, let Qin Yubing stop tears, hot pain on his face, like someone holding a soldering iron severely scalded.


    Xia Yanran stands behind Nanzhi, silent with action, indicating that she is on the side of Nanzhi.


    Qin Yubing''s lips are full of sarcastic laughter, saying that all three are good friends, no matter who you are or who I am, but when it comes to the critical moment, only two of them are the most iron in the relationship, and she is excluded.


    This is Nanzhi. She is hypocritical and scheming. She grew up with her. She said that they were best friends before. But after Xia Yanran appeared, her heart turned to Xia Yanran.


    Qin Yubing touched the red and swollen face and looked at Nanzhi with dim tears. "For a man, you hit me? That man is a playboy at all. He''s just playing with you and me "


    Nanzhi''s eyes sweep from Qin Yubing''s face to her neck


    she rips at the corners of her lips, showing a cold smile," Yubing, do you think I''m beating you for a man? In your heart, he and I are not male and female friends. In what capacity can I beat you? But I didn''t tell you, how do you know? "


    Qin Yubing''s body trembled slightly under Nanzhi''s increasingly aggressive eyes, "I, I......"


    When has always been good to talk and cheat Nanzhi, become so sharp and sharp. She felt a chill from head to toe when she looked at her coldly.


    Did she find anything?


    No, it won''t.


    "Gardenia, do you want to break with me for a man? What''s more, that man doesn''t mean anything to you? "


    PA!


    As soon as Qin Yubing''s voice fell, another slap with a sharp wind came to her other face.


    Qin Yubing clenched his teeth and tasted the bloody smell of rust in his lips. Her slender body kept shivering. She had never felt so embarrassed. The burning pain burned every nerve of her.


    "Nanzhi, are you sick? I came here today to advise you to leave that man and let you see his real purpose. Why do you beat me? "


    "By what?" The South Gardenia squinted the black and white apricot eyes, red lips and red lips, cold and moving, "do you think I''m beating you for a man? You think I''m too bad, I''m for men who don''t even want friends? I hit you because - "


    The second change,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Nanzhi looks into Qin Yubing''s eyes with indifference and coldness, disappointment and sorrow.


    Qin Yubing has never seen Nanzhi like this. Her heart is tight and her body is constantly retreating. She is inexplicably afraid and weak.


    The indifferent female voice sounded from her ear, with clear words, "Nan Yao aborted and was given mifepristone in the juice. Did you do this?"


    Xia Yanran hears the words behind him, eyes wide open, unbelievable.


    If Qin Yubing did this, she would kill people with a knife. It''s really cruel and poisonous!


    Nanzhi was attacked by the whole network. It had no brain and was almost ruined.


    If it wasn''t for her calm treatment and the timely appearance of musihan, Nanzhi might have been destroyed in her life.


    Xia Yanran looks at Qin Yubing. It''s hard to imagine that under her soft appearance, she has a vicious and cruel heart.


    She and Nanzhi are friends who grew up together!


    In the face of Nanzhi''s question, Qin Yubing shakes his body and laughs coldly, like indifference and indifference after being exposed and torn off his true face, "you say that what I do is what I do, what about the evidence?"


    There is really no evidence, but now she has this attitude, Nanzhi has confirmed that the medicine is related to her.


    The pain in the heart is astringent, like being pulled by the hand.


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes. "I was attacked by a group of fans at the gate of the hospital that day. Is that the person you arranged? They didn''t attack me for Nanyao at all, but you! "


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on her side clenched into fists, "what''s the purpose of doing that? Do you want me to be disfigured by that group of brain powder? "


    Qin Yubing clenched her lips and didn''t speak.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t see any more. She stepped forward and slapped Qin Yubing hard.


    Qin Yubing was slapped three times. She felt ashamed of Nanzhi, but now she has paid off.


    She''s a star. She eats on her face.


    When they beat her like this, they didn''t think about her feelings at all, and she didn''t need to think about her sisterhood any more.


    The corner of his lips pulled out a cold smile. Qin Yubing straightened up and looked at Nanzhi indifferently. "If you don''t shamelessly attract Mu Shao''s attention, why should I start with you? Although I can''t stand you for a long time, I''ve been holding on to you. "


    "Nanzhi, you are a single mother who has illegitimate children. Can''t you be a little self-conscious? From small to large, every boy I like, you have to be ahead of me and attract their attention. Do you know how much I hate you? In fact, I don''t want to be your best friend at all. I just want to be far away from you! "


    "You''re doing well abroad. Why do you want to come back? Why do you want to be the host when you come back? Don''t you want to show how attractive you are in front of the camera? "


    "Those Internet users always like to compare me with you. Even if you are black, those people still think you are Phoenix and I am pheasant. Oh, do you know how hard I feel when I see those comments?"


    Xia Yanran couldn''t hear any more. She raised her foot directly and kicked Qin Yubing''s calf. "You are selfish and dark. You are a gentleman''s belly. Your mother is sick. Who paid for you? You almost got bullied when you started. Who called to find a relationship to settle it for you? "


    "Zhizhi tries her best to treat you, but you say that she is too dazzling and takes the limelight from you. You just have distorted your mind, right or wrong, selfishness and dark mind. Fortunately, now Zhizhi and I have recognized your true face. You are a person, I will fight once when I see you! Don''t forget that I was a famous pepper in high school! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Although Xia Yanran is not Xiao Yi''s abnormal opponent, it''s nothing to do with a few women who have no power.


    When she was a student, Qin Yubing saw that summer Yanran was so fierce that she once let down several little girls who bullied the weak by herself.


    Qin Yubing retreated two steps. Suddenly, she took out a sharp dagger from her bag, waved it in the air for several times, and said with cold eyes, "you two, don''t get closer to me for half a step, otherwise, I don''t know what to do!"


    Nanzhi and xiayanran stand in the same place, both of them are sad.


    Nobody ever thought that Qin Yubing would be like this!


    Seeing Nanzhi and xiayanran no longer come forward, Qin Yubing pulls out a cold arc from his lips, "since I''ve torn my face, I''m not afraid to tell you that I like Mu Shao. I''ve slept with him. Even if he doesn''t love me, I won''t let go!"


    Qin Yubing''s eyes fell on Nanzhi ''


    "Nanzhi, I am very happy to think that I share a man with you!"


    Nanzhi looks at the strange and familiar Qin Yubing, and a sharp cold comes out of her spine. She is full of limbs in the depth, which makes her shiver.


    "You''re hopeless." Nanzhi can''t bear to scold her or beat her again.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    This friendship from small to large is over.


    "Are you angry and upset? Ah, even if I can''t be my girlfriend, I''ve got him at least. " Qin Yubing quickly bent his lips and smiled, as if from the heart of joy and excitement, "maybe I have his kind in my stomach!"


    Nanzhi didn''t speak.


    In the quiet air, suddenly a cell phone rings.


    Qin Yubing takes out his mobile phone from his bag without a dagger.


    After answering the phone, she smiled more brightly. "Nanzhi, do you know who called me? Assistant Wei, he is mu Shao''s special help. He said, Mu Shao asked me to meet! "


    Qin Yubing''s face was red and swollen, and he left triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only Nanzhi and Xiayan left in the pavilion. Then they sit on the stool. Xiayanran takes a bottle of water from the bag and hands it to Nanzhi. "Zhizhi, how do you find that Qin Yubing is behind the scenes?"


    Nanzhi had a drink of saliva, and her face looked pale in the sun. Her lips were in a sad arc. "I noticed a trumpet in the days when I was blacked out by the whole network. It was seen in several hot comment areas. All kinds of praise and comments slandered me."


    "I click into that small account and have registered for several years. Hundreds of microblogs are full of negative emotions. The only normal one is that it likes a micro blog about Bracelet design, which makes me start to have doubts. "


    "After I returned home, I accidentally saw a manuscript of Bracelet design in Qin Yubing''s room. In fact, she didn''t like acting. What she liked was Bracelet design. Originally, for her birthday this year, I was going to send her a limited edition bracelet. I didn''t expect that... "


    "When I was attacked by fans, I saw that the leading fan was wearing one of Qin Yubing''s designs." At that time, she didn''t want to believe that Qin Yubing would be the one who hurt her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    4 change,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Nanzhi usually doesn''t like to worry about trifles. Among her friends, she suffers losses or is taken advantage of. As long as she doesn''t exceed the bottom line, she can tolerate and tolerate.


    When she was at school, Qin Yubing had bad conditions at home. She borrowed a lot of money from her. She never let her pay it back.


    In addition to four years abroad, she asked herself to give her enough care and care.


    However, in exchange for her merciless hurt and ruthless betrayal.


    It''s not easy.


    Xia Yanran looked at Nanzhi''s red eyes, reached out and held her in her arms. "It''s better to see her as soon as possible. In fact, some people are like this. If you dig your heart and lungs, she doesn''t think you''re so good. Instead, she thinks you should be. You owe her."


    Nanzhi leans into Xia Yanran''s arms and tears flow silently for a while.


    She knows the truth, but the chest will still spread out a dense pain.


    "Zhizhi, today''s news, Mu Shao and Qin Yubing really sleep?"


    Nanzhi raised her head from Xia Yanran''s arms and inhaled a reddish nose. "Qin Yubing should have been trapped by musihan. The man in the picture is not himself at all. I thought it was him at first, then I looked at the picture carefully. There was a small mole on the man''s ear. It seems that musihan didn''t have it. "


    Xia Yanran looked at Nanzhi''s serious look, and couldn''t help laughing, "tut Tut, how careful he was!" If this kind of small detail is not intimate, who can find it?


    Nanzhi is blushed by Xia Yanran''s smile. She pinches Xia Yanran''s delicate arm and says angrily, "don''t laugh at me. By the way, I haven''t asked you where did you go that night? Did Xiao Yi force you


    When it comes to Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran turns white unconsciously.


    Recently, he always calls her in the middle of the night. After she pulls him black, he calls Junyuan''s mobile phone. Junyuan answers him and doesn''t talk.


    She was afraid that he would get into trouble with Junyuan, so she could only blacklist him. He forced her to break up with Ivan.


    People who have struggled in the black abyss are eager for sunshine and warmth. Yi fan can give her such a feeling. She is greedy and eager.


    She didn''t want to go back to that gray time three years ago, but the devil was desperate to drag her into the abyss.


    "Zhizhi, don''t interfere with Xiao Yi and me. His man is cold-blooded and ruthless. If you provoke him, he may hurt you. " Xia Yanran holds Nanzhi''s hand and her eyes are slightly moist. "I don''t want you to be hurt again."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the break, Nanzhi has never seen Qin Yubing again.


    But because of the incident, Qin Yubing made a new fire.


    Recently, the focus of media attention is on her body, so her movements can always be seen on the Internet.


    For example, when you turn on your mobile phone, a push news will pop up.


    Qin Yubing and mysterious man are dating in XX restaurant.


    -- Qin Yubing was picked up by mysterious men''s luxury car.


    In every news photo, Qin Yubing takes a clear picture, but the man takes a very fuzzy picture, either showing a side face or a back brain spoon.


    Nanzhi recognizes that the mysterious man is Musi Han himself.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Ming knew that Qin Yubing was her best friend, but he was so close to her.


    The day after tomorrow, we can get the result of DNA identification, but Nanzhi has no expectation.


    Before work, Nanzhi went to the bathroom and was about to come out of the cubicle. Xia Xi''s conversation with the female assistant of dream program group attracted her attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Xia Xi, do you know who Lin Wanyue invited to be a guest for the latest recording of dream singing come true?"


    Xia Xi arranged her hair in front of the mirror and said, "who is that?"


    "Qin Yubing." The assistant smiled proudly, picked up the lipstick and drew the lower lip, "Qin Yubing has been very popular recently. Every major TV station wants to invite her to the program. She went to Lin Wanyue alone. What''s more, it''s not spreading on the stage recently. Qin Yubing is the boss of the exclusive title business of your food program? "


    Xia Xi''s face sank. "What are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense am I? Do you know the day after tomorrow? At the SG group''s annual dinner party, I learned from Lin Wanyue that Qin Yubing would attend as the hostess. "


    Xia Xi was shocked. "Impossible!"


    "What''s impossible? Then you can ask Nanzhi, the host of the show, if she has received the invitation?"


    The assistant put away her lipstick and left with a smile.


    Xia Xi stares at her back, curls his mouth, "cut, I don''t know where the superiority comes from. You didn''t get the invitation, either? "


    Nanzhi comes out of the compartment. Xia Xi saw her and was surprised. "Sister Zhi, are you in there?" Just now she had a conversation with the female assistant. Did sister Zhi hear it?


    Nanzhi went to the washstand, reached his hands under the sensor, washed his hands, and said with a smile, "how can you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Is it true that sister Zhi, Mu Shao and Qin Yubing are involved? I don''t believe it at all, sister Zhi, you are more beautiful than Qin Yubing! "


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Xi, who is about to cry. After drying her hands, she takes her outside. "I am not in love with mu shaoben. I have no right to ask about his private life."


    "Did moo send you an invitation?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head. The apricot eyes covered by long eyelashes are dim.


    The two have not been in touch for several days since she was attacked by fans on the TV station that day.


    If she hadn''t just heard the conversation between Xia Xi and her female assistant, she didn''t know that SG group would hold the company''s annual celebration in Ningcheng!


    Xia Xi saw Nanzhi''s silence, wrinkling his facial features angrily and said, "sister Zhi, do you have no contact with mu Shaozhen? I think he likes the way he looks at you! "


    "Little girl, what do you like?"


    Xia Xi pouted, "sister Zhi, it seems that you are much bigger than me, and you are also much bigger than me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After work.


    Nanzhi didn''t work overtime and left with Xiaxi by elevator.


    The elevator went down several floors and stopped on the tenth floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Nanzhi and Xiaxi saw Qin Yubing standing outside.


    Today, Qin Yubing is wearing a handsome White V-Neck suit, his hair is tied into a high ponytail, his face is covered with smoky makeup, his lips are red with fire, and his feet are covered with pointed fine heels.


    Beside him stood Lin Wanyue, Qin Yubing''s agent, assistant and two bodyguards of Gao Marta.


    The style of a big star.


    Obviously, Qin Yubing is ready to meet Nanzhi at the TV station. When she sees the people in the elevator, she doesn''t fluctuate a bit. She just slightly lifts the black Chao off the bridge of her nose, and comes in with high toes.


    Nanzhi stood on one side, glancing at Qin Yubing, who became strange and chilly. There was no fluctuation in her beautiful face.


    Lin Wanyue came in after him and looked at Nanzhi with a slightly complicated expression.


    The elevator goes all the way down.


    No one spoke.


    On the first floor, Qin Yubing was the first to walk out of the elevator. Her mobile phone rang. When she got on the phone, the voice became sweet. "Butler Yi, do you want me to meet you? OK, I''ll be out in a minute. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, the children who ask for tickets and comment give five stars a favorable comment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Before Qin Yubing left, he looked back at Nanzhi.


    Red lips slightly upward, showing the winner''s posture and smile.


    From small to large, she can''t compare with Nanzhi.


    But this time, she won.


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi walk towards the parking lot. Not far away, there is a luxurious Rolls Royce.


    Butler Yi stands in front of the door. Qin Yubing walks over and opens the door for her.


    Qin Yubing got on the bus with a smile.


    The assistant and bodyguard also got on another luxury car.


    "It''s really a man''s way. The cock and the dog rise to heaven! Qin Yubing has to stop. Her assistant and agent are almost in the air. "


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lips and said nothing.


    She can''t guess Mushan''s mind. She can''t understand why he is so close to Qin Yubing recently?


    But this matter, also let her understand, she and Mushan are two world people.


    She was just a funny pet in his mind!


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to hurt spring and autumn. After saying goodbye to Xiaxi, she drove to Renxin hospital.


    Walking to the door of the ward, there came a man''s sweet voice, "nice little guy."


    Then followed by Xiaokai''s unassuming laughter, "the cube is a small case for me! Uncle Gu, don''t treat me as a child. If you increase the difficulty, I can also restore it. "


    "Well, one more time."


    Xiaokai once again recovers Gu Sheng''s disordered cube, and his small face, carved with powder and jade, raises a bright smile, "Uncle Gu, I''m not bad!"


    "Not only good, you''re pretty good. I remember your mother was not very good at these things when she was a child!"


    Xiaokai inhaled his nose, and the little pink mouth was raised high. "Of course, the IQ of meizhizhi is not as high as that of me. I should have inherited the father who went to heaven!"


    Nanzhi was stunned when she heard Xiaokai''s words.


    Xiaokai once asked where his father had gone. At that time, she seemed to reply casually that he was no longer there.


    Nanzhi thought of musihan, according to the time, the day after tomorrow should be able to get the results of paternity test.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Nanzhi went to work as usual.


    It''s said that even Lin Wanyue received the invitation letter.


    Nanzhi was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She almost didn''t listen to her fingers. She called musihan.


    Recently, he and Qin Yubing are close. No matter what his purpose is, she can''t accept his actions.


    Maybe it''s the best result for her and him if we don''t contact again!


    In the afternoon, Nanzhi received a call from the identification center to let her have time to get the results. Nanzhi will record the program and have a meeting in the afternoon. She calls Xia Yanran to help her get the result.


    After the meeting, it was time to get off work. Nanzhi was called to the office by Zhang Yijun.


    Zhang Yijun handed a delicate bag to Nanzhi. "We''ll go to the anniversary of musao company together. This is the dress I rented for you."


    Nanzhileng Leng Leng, did not expect Zhang Yijun will call her to go together, "I did not receive the invitation."


    "Our program team received two. I''m the director and you''re the host. It''s just right to go together." As if seeing Nanzhi''s hesitation, Zhang Yijun continued with a smile, "no matter what, Mu Shao is our exclusive naming business. Xiaozhi, you need to be clear about public and private affairs. This time, when you go to the anniversary celebration, you should be treated as a social party, without any psychological burden."


    Nanzhi takes the dress bag and the gold stamping invitation from Zhang Yijun and nods, "OK."


    After Nanzhi left the office, Zhang Yijun sent out a message: things have been done.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Nanzhi arrives at the dressing room.


    Take out the dress from the bag and see the style clearly. Nanzhi''s eyes flash with amazement.


    The dress is a powder color half shoulder Tulle evening dress. After wearing it, the skin is delicate and transparent. The waist pinching design makes her slender waist show without any excess flesh. Two straight long legs are looming under the skirt.


    Nanzhi patched the lower part, and spread the long hair on the shoulder. It has the purity of the girl and the charm of the woman. It is beautiful and charming.


    Xia Xi is very happy to learn that Nanzhi is going to attend the anniversary when she gets the invitation letter. "Sister Zhi, you must keep the seat of the lady in the palace, and look forward to your brilliant performance at the party tonight."


    Nanzhi looks at Xiaxi helplessly. Little girl thinks she''s running for concubine? If at the banquet, she found that mushihan and qinyubing were really like the media reports, she would never have any interaction with him again!


    ¡­¡­


    The anniversary is held in a five-star hotel.


    A long red carpet was laid at the entrance of the hotel. Nanzhi heard that SG had packed the whole hotel tonight. Only the VIP who received the invitation could enter.


    In the huge banquet hall, the lights are bright and colorful.


    Before entering the banquet hall, every female guest will get a number plate. It''s said that there will be a raffle in the evening. Those who have been selected will be lucky to have the first dance with President SG.


    When Nanzhi and Zhang Yijun entered the banquet hall, many guests had already come.


    Nanzhi has seen many familiar faces, including famous directors, actors, entertainment company husbands, and many business and political tycoons, which can only be seen in financial magazines or news.


    Nanzhi''s appearance is one of the best even in the entertainment circle. In addition, her tall body attracted many people''s attention as soon as she came in with Zhang Yijun''s arm in her arm.


    Nanyao abortion event just subsided soon, many women look at Nanzhi''s eyes with silk and hostility.


    Nanzhi said to Zhang Yijun, and stood quietly in the corner with red wine.


    The main character hasn''t appeared, and Nanzhi hasn''t seen Qin Yubing in the banquet hall.


    At this time, the dialogue between the two actresses spread to Nanzhi''s ears.


    "In fact, this number plate doesn''t mean much to us. I''ve heard that it''s already decided to dance with Mr. mu."


    "Isn''t it Qin Yubing? My God, she used to be outside the third line. Recently, she really got angry with the incident. It''s shameful. "


    "Isn''t the atmosphere in the circle just that you don''t have to face to get angry? She is also a good life, unexpectedly can hook up SG president. You see, the manager of our brokerage company is very proud to be able to attend the SG anniversary. If Qin Yubing can dance the first dance with Mu Shao tonight, her value is expected to soar again! "


    "I recently gave Qin Yubing a big advertisement."


    "Oh, come on, she''s here."


    There was a commotion at the door of the banquet hall.


    A woman in a off shoulder fishtail skirt came in. It was Qin Yubing who was dressed in makeup. The golden fishtail skirt made her sexy and charming, perfectly showing her good figure.


    As soon as she walked in, Nanzhi saw many people throwing amazing eyes at her.


    Qin Yubing''s face is made up of delicate and noble makeup, with long hair in a bun, red lips with a smile and chin held high. Many distinguished guests saw her and gave way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the shift, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Obviously Qin Yubing is very satisfied with the feeling of being noticed. The smile on her lips is more and more brilliant.


    She searched around the banquet hall, glancing over many black bodyguards. When she saw one of them, she paused a little, but soon turned away her beautiful eyes.


    She saw the South Gardenia standing there quietly in the corner.


    She took a glass of red wine, stepped on high heels and walked towards Nanzhi.


    "Gardenia, are you here?" Qin Yubing looked at Nanzhi quietly, and saw that she was no worse dressed than her. The water powder color made her look like a fairy. She was dissatisfied. "I thought you couldn''t come here without an invitation."


    Nanzhi narrowed her apricot eyes, and her lips curved in a mocking arc. "Yubing, do you have to disgust me? Or do you want to show off, you''re in favor now? "


    Qin Yubing raised his chin and looked arrogant. "I thought before, how charming you are! You can fascinate Mu Shao. Now you are just like that! Now I''m the only one in Mu Shao''s eyes, you know? Tonight''s draw is just a situation. Mu Shao''s first dance is with me. "


    Qin Yubing wants to see Nanzhi''s disheartened face in front of her. She wants to win her once, but Nanzhi doesn''t have eyes and face. There''s not even a little fluctuation. There''s even a slight sneer on her red lips. "Dancing is all. I thought you were going to become a mu Ma."


    Mrs. moo?


    Qin Yubing didn''t dare to think about it. Although she had a substantial relationship with Mu Shao, she was still awed by the powerful momentum emanating from him every time she met him.


    She is not even a lover in front of him, so how can she become Mrs. mu.


    "Nanzhi, if you can''t become Mrs. mu, how about you? You''ve been fooled by him." Qin Yubing''s eyes show pride and pride. "Do you know how many famous ladies and famous stars want to dance with Mu Shao for the first time tonight? In fact, you want to think of it! "


    Nanzhi looks at some floating qinyubing. She sympathizes and feels sad.


    Although he is grumpy, he is thoughtful and can''t be seen through by ordinary people. That night, he let others sleep in Qin Yubing. What''s the purpose?


    Qin Yubing is in the dark and complacent. If the truth is revealed, she will fall from heaven to hell!


    Words do not speculate half a sentence much, South Zhi does not want to say what to Qin Yubing again, she turns head lightly.


    Qin Yubing saw that Nanzhi didn''t show envy and was not hit by her. She said angrily, "Nanzhi, what are you doing in front of me? When you become a cousin, you want to build a memorial archway. You are a mother of a bastard, and you are never worthy to marry into a rich family! "


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, Qin Yubing turns around and leaves.


    Qinyu ice field originally wanted to show off in front of Nanzhi, but she suffered first.


    Friendship from small to large, said that there is no real meaning, is absolutely deceptive.


    Once upon a time, she took Nanzhi as her best friend.


    However, under the halo of Nanzhi for a long time, jealousy, sensitivity, inferiority, unbearable, gradually filled her whole heart.


    Closed red eyes, Qin Yubing told himself, nothing to be sad.


    Once she lost to Nanzhi, but now, she has successfully snatched Mu Shao from Nanzhi.


    She won at last, didn''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi looks at Qin Yubing''s back like a proud peacock, and her chest is filled with an inexpressible suffocation.


    In fact, friendship is easier to break than love, once hurt, it will never return to the past.


    "Gardenia!"


    A sweet and soft voice came from Nanzhi. She blinked and was shocked to see the person coming towards her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Oh, yes?"


    Recently, in order to close the door and lose weight, Yan Jian did not have a video with Nanzhi for a while.


    Said that the next meeting, to give Nanzhi a surprise.


    Although not thin to normal weight, but the first time to see her from Nanzhi, a lot of thin.


    At least 20 jin.


    Today''s face is not particularly fat. She is wearing a small black dress, which looks just round, with facial features and shape. She is much more smart than when she was fat.


    Today, Yan Zhen has put on delicate light make-up. Her long black straight hair is draped on her shoulder. She doesn''t wear glasses. Her big and round eyes are exposed without reservation. She looks bright and energetic.


    If you are thin to normal weight, you will be more dazzling and dazzling.


    "Gardenia, isn''t it ugly for me to wear this kind of dress? My father forced me to wear it like this, "Yan Kai frowned, and a face carved with pink was full of vitality." I seldom wear skirts, and I feel uncomfortable. "


    Nanzhi and Yanlu hugged. She held Yanlu''s arm and shook her head with a smile. "Jianlu, you really surprised me. You''ve lost a lot in this period of time. You need to have confidence in yourself."


    "Gardenia, you are as beautiful as a fairy tonight. How are you and Mu Shao doing?"


    When it comes to musihan, the black and white apricot eyes of Nanzhi are dim for several times. In the afternoon, Yanran gets the appraisal result, but she doesn''t let her open it.


    In fact, the result is that it''s not so important for Nanzhi.


    Tonight''s anniversary, let her once again feel the difference between the two.


    She and he have never been in the same world.


    If Xiaokai is really his child, he will only have one more chip to threaten her.


    "Yes."


    Hearing her father''s call, Yan Jia hurriedly said to Nanzhi, "Zhizhi, my father has something to call me. I''ll go to his side first."


    "Good."


    Yan Zhen came to Yan Cheng and held his arm. He cried sweetly, "Daddy."


    From childhood, Yan Jian had a good voice. She could only hear the voice without seeing the person. She could use a voice to charm many people.


    Yan Cheng looks at the precious girl who has lost a lot of weight recently. He is so distressed that he can''t do it Then he took Yan Lu to a couple, "Lu Lu, these two are Uncle Su and aunt Su that I mentioned to you at home."


    Yan Zhen politely greets the Su''s and his wife.


    Mrs. Su held Yan''an''s hand kindly, smiling gently and kindly, "she looks like a good child with good fortune."


    Mrs. Su beckoned a young man in a white suit, who was polite and elegant. "This is my son, Su mo."


    Sumo?


    Is it su Mo, the little king of heaven who gave birth to a pair of wonderful hands and played the violin to make people''s ears pregnant?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The banquet hall is on the second floor.


    LAN Yanzhi looks at the slender Phoenix eyes under the rimless glasses around him, which suddenly become the thin Yan of sinister, and looks at the banquet hall along his line of vision.


    Blue Yan was stunned at this look.


    Emma, the woman who lost a lot of weight in her black dress is Yan?


    Although not completely thin down, but facial features than once seemed to change the profile of a person, laugh, the water can be, look no longer disgusting, a little more sweet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the second one, there are two chapters of recommendation ticket and reward in the evening. Momo supports Miaomiao''s babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Three elder brothers, Yan Lu lost at least 20 jin!" I used to laugh and have a lot of meat on my face. I couldn''t distinguish between my eyes and nose.


    Now the outline of the line has come out. It can be seen that she has a good foundation. Not as bad as LAN Yan thought.


    If you can lose weight completely, you should not be inferior to the famous ladies in the banquet hall.


    Poyan stood upright with his single hand in his trouser pocket. His pressed trousers were wrapped with two long legs, and his high nose was covered with rimless glasses. The whole man looked handsome and gentle. If he ignored the coldness of his eyes.


    "Three elder brothers, don''t you know how to see Yan Lu lose weight and be interested in her again?"


    The lines of Boyan''s beautiful jaw are taut, and her lips are cold and ironic. "She is not fat if she is thin. What kind of woman do I want? Why do I need her?"


    The smile of LAN Yan is silent.


    When Bo Yan saw Yan Xi smile and say hello to Su Mo, he looked at him with the adored eyes of the little girl. The eyes under the lenses had turned over sharp and cold, and the thin lips had become a straight line. The whole person was quiet and indifferent.


    In the process of talking with Su Mo, Yan Jian always felt that there was a cold and gloomy sight on her. She looked around but found no one looking at her.


    Suddenly there was a noise in the banquet hall.


    Everyone looked up the stairs, including Nanzhi, who was standing in the corner.


    Three men came down from the upstairs, and Mushan was at the front. He was wearing a black suit made of pure handwork, with a silver shirt on the bottom, a tie on it, a pocket towel in his left chest pocket, and one hand in his trouser pocket. He was cool and proud, elegant and noble.


    Blue Yan Zhi in a treasure blue suit and black Bo Yan walk behind mushihan.


    Three people on the stage, even more than the international star shine.


    Many famous ladies have straight eyes.


    The party officially began.


    After the host briefly introduced her SG group''s brilliant achievements on stage, let''s welcome mushihan to give a speech with warm applause.


    Musihan didn''t take the manuscript. He stepped onto the rostrum and stood in front of the microphone. He was cool and domineering, with noble temperament and clear speech.


    Nanzhi looks at the man on the stage. Today, he combs all his hair up, showing a bright and full forehead, a deep three-dimensional facial features, and a sharp face. He looks down at the people under the stage, like a king in the world, with a king''s manner that makes people obey.


    Such a son''s mushihan, who plays a rogue in front of her in peace, is totally two different people.


    Now he is noble, cold and distant, which she can only look up to.


    Qin Yubing is standing at the nearest place to the stage. She looks up at the man on the stage with her fine makeup and adoration.


    When he spoke, his voice was deep, mellow and full of manliness.


    Qin Yubing felt that there was a heat flow in her body, and she was proud of the men on the stage. At the same time, there is also a sense of vanity in my heart.


    Tonight, this remarkable man will invite her to do the first dance!


    Qin Yubing''s smile, as if she had regarded herself as the hostess!


    Several star brands of the same company as Qin Yubing. Seeing Qin Yubing''s floating appearance, they are envious and unwilling. They are all so angry that they gnash their teeth.


    It''s a good life to be a little bitch. She actually climbed up to a big gold master and robbed their resources!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of his speech, mushihan''s dark narrow eyes swept the banquet hall.


    Eyes fell on the woman in the pink dress.


    All the women were looking at him, but she didn''t. With the dish in hand, I''m having a snack.


    Musi cold thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, between the eyebrows and eyes flashed a touch of sullen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The wall clock of the banquet hall shows 8:30. The conductor of the band in the corner of the hall raises his baton high, and a happy and warm dance music rings all around.


    Tonight''s play is about to begin.


    Musihan didn''t bring his female partner, but Qin Yubing, who was recently linked with him, came here. Who did he dance with for the first time became very important in an instant.


    Although it is said that his first dance gave Qin Yubing, many famous ladies still hold hope in their hearts.


    In case of a lottery later, it''s not Qin Yubing who won!


    Mushihan was surrounded by countless expectant eyes, which attracted the attention of all. He swept his eyes, his face was tight, his mood was not high, cold and arrogant.


    Wei Lin came on stage, laughing and drawing numbers. "The lady who was drawn will dance the first dance with our general manager mu."


    The girls'' hearts began to thump.


    Qin Yubing''s hands were curled up in a group. Her long eyelashes trembled and her heart jumped out of her chest.


    Although she knew that she was determined, before Wei Lin announced it in public, she was still in a state of confusion.


    Qin Yubing saw Wei Lin draw a number card from the lottery box, and then looked at her side. Her heart beat faster and she seemed to jump out of her chest for a while.


    It''s her number!


    Otherwise, Wei Lin will not take a look at her.


    Qin Yubing is nervous and happy. She looks back and looks in the direction of Nanzhi station.


    Nanzhi is eating snacks while watching the stage.


    The eyes are just opposite to Qin Yubing.


    Qin Yubing raised his chin slightly, showing a winning gesture to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi looks at Qin Yubing, who has become totally different, and looks slightly trance.


    In order to be able to go up, step on their own girlfriends, climb up the bed of men, even if the future red through half a day, the heart really no regrets?


    The friendship between the two from small to large, in front of men, is really so vulnerable?


    Nanzhi takes back her sight step by step. To Qin Yubing, she is totally cold hearted.


    After Wei Lin got the number plate, he took a quiet look at it first. His eyes swept through the whole scene, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Yubing.


    Other celebrities and stars with expectations and hopes all expressed disappointment.


    Qin Yubing takes out her number plate. She smiles, opens her legs and walks to the rostrum.


    "It''s shameless. Before assistant Wei announced it, she went up in a hurry!"


    "But assistant Wei looked at her twice. It must be her!"


    "Recently, she and Mu Shao went in and out together. It seems that Mu Shao is really fascinated."


    Qin Yubing takes the number plate and walks to the rostrum. Wei Lin suddenly says, "No. 18."


    18?


    The smile on Qin Yubing''s face solidified in a moment.


    For a time, she thought she had heard the wrong thing, and quickly looked down at the number plate in her hand.


    She''s number eight.


    Is Wei Lin wrong?


    Qin Yubing''s body is stiff, and Chaowei is squeezing his eyes.


    Wei Lin takes the microphone and goes to Qin Yubing. "Miss Qin, are you the 18th?"


    Qin Yubing didn''t have time to say anything. Wei Lin glanced at the number plate in her hand. "So Miss Qin is No. 8."


    After a few seconds of silence, I didn''t know who was the first to gloat. Then, many people began to laugh.


    Qin Yubing is standing on the rostrum, neither retreating nor advancing.


    The smile on his face was frozen and embarrassed to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 21:30 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "My God, I''ve lost my face in the Pacific Ocean."


    "Ran up in a hurry, but it was not her who got the result, asking for her psychological shadow area."


    "I used to think she was pretty high, but I didn''t think she was fake high."


    "You say how high she can be when she becomes a girl!"


    "Hahahaha --"


    Qin Yubing listened to the comments and ridicules of several famous ladies and stars on the stage. Her face was red and her lips were slightly trembling. "Assistant Wei, are you wrong?"


    Wei Lin takes Qin Yubing a look at the number plate in his hand, "No. 18 is right." He raised his smile and scanned the audience. "Please get the lady on the 18th."


    No one answered.


    Yan Xi goes to Nanzhi and pushes her gently, "Zhizhi, your number card!"


    Nanzhi''s number plate was put into her handbag. She didn''t expect to draw it or see what number she got.


    Yan Xi saw no one in the banquet hall. She felt that No. 18 should be in Nanzhi''s hand. She said excitedly, "Zhizhi, take it out and have a look."


    Nanzhi takes out the number plate from the bag, looks down, and the whole person is stunned.


    She never expected that she would be number 18.


    This


    "The 18th is here." Yan Xun waved to Wei Lin on the stage.


    Mu Shao''s home, of course, only gardenias are worthy of the first dance with him. Those beautiful goods outside, how can they compare with gardenias!


    Yan Lu looks at Nanzhi''s beautiful face and becomes her little sister.


    Almost everyone looked towards Nanzhi. Including Qin Yubing on the stage.


    Qin Yubing''s face was as white as paper, and his body shook unsteadily.


    How can it be Nanzhi?


    In recent days, Mu Shao has not contacted Nanzhi. When she mentioned Nanzhi, he did not respond.


    If it''s not specially arranged, is it really just a coincidence?


    Nanzhi was shocked too. She stood in place and didn''t move for a long time.


    She has never had any good luck. This time, she can be selected


    Seeing Nanzhi standing still, musihan jumped down from the rostrum with a strong and smooth action. The guests automatically let him pass by.


    I don''t know if I was shocked by his powerful aura and the whole scene became very quiet.


    Nanzhi looks at the man walking towards her step by step under the bright light. She holds her breath slightly. She doesn''t know whether she is attracted by the public or watched by his deep eyes. Her heart rate is obviously faster.


    One after another, as if to jump out of the chest.


    His facial features and outline are more and more profound and charming in the light, and his sexy thin lips are slightly pursed, which seems to show a sense of displeasure.


    In less than a minute, he stood in front of her.


    Excellent posture, from head to toe, are full of delicate and cold expensive.


    But he looked at her eyes as if they were frozen. "Kitten, it''s a coincidence!"


    South Gardenia on his deep cold black eyes, the tip of the heart son Lin, "is very clever."


    Mursi snorted coldly. He was not particularly excited and happy about her. He was dissatisfied with her.


    Big palm took the number card from her hand and handed it to Wei Lin, who followed her. Then he grabbed her slender shoulder and walked towards the center of the dance floor.


    There was beautiful music in the hall.


    With one hand around Nanzhi''s shoulder, musihan shuttles into her white and slender fingertips, which are connected with her ten fingers.


    All the people in the banquet hall looked at the dancing couple on the dance floor.


    Nanzhi looks very beautiful, slim and tall. She wears a water pink dress, which makes her look like a fairy. And the cold and stern Mushan, let alone, there is no man who can compete with him.


    Qin Yubing looks at the two dancing people, their faces are dull and unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Nanzhi is worthy of being born into a famous family. Although her family is in decline, she was raised to be a famous lady. Although she rebelled for some time, her temperament is elegant and noble.


    She dances with confidence and grace.


    Every step and rhythm can keep up with musihan smoothly.


    They danced together. They were gorgeous, graceful and elegant. They were like the hero and heroine of an idol drama. Every time the heroine rotated, tilted, swung and turned around, musihan could hold her firmly.


    Qin Yubing thought that he could bloom brilliantly, which made Nanzhi and other famous ladies envy him. As a result,


    Qin Yubing felt his face hurt!


    ¡­¡­


    The men and women who are surrounded by the eyes of all the people are intertwined with their eyes and breath.


    Nanzhi was numbed by the cold and dark eyes of musi. She moved her eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "is this what you specially arranged?"


    A wisp of long hair brushed Nanzhi''s cheek. Musi cold bullied her nearly, and her thin lips opened gently, blowing towards her. The wisp of hair was blown away by him, and the delicate jade like face was exposed without reservation.


    South Gardenia smelled him with a light smell of wine, his skin was crisp, his whole body seemed to be running through the current, and there was a layer of gooseflesh on his arm.


    "Mushihan!" She stared at him with shame.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were slightly picked up, and the narrow eyes of secluded people were seeping out a little crazy and evil, "you have nothing else to ask?"


    "I know you haven''t slept with Qin Yubing, but I don''t understand why you are so close to her recently."


    Musi cold sexy thin lips slightly cocked, "jealous?"


    "No." If he and Qin Yubing are just on the spot, she has nothing to eat vinegar.


    Looking at her delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, mushihan''s tall and straight body approached her for a few minutes. The clothes of the two men rubbed together from time to time, with a palpitating touch.


    He danced much better than she thought, and every step was elegant and noble.


    She looked at his handsome outline, three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, white jade like cheeks gradually stained by the red glow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, musihan releases Nanzhi first.


    The place where the waist is let go by his big palm seems to have the temperature of his palm.


    He has returned to the podium.


    Qin Yubing looks at the man coming towards her with red eyes. She feels wronged and sad. Hate can not rush into his arms to tell her grievances.


    "Mu Shao, you said clearly that you danced with me in the first dance, how..."


    Mursi Han put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at Qin Yubing, who was full of pear flowers and rain. He said with a smile, "Miss Qin, don''t worry, I have a big gift for you."


    When Qin Yubing heard this, she immediately burst into a smile. She hugged musihan''s arm affectionately, "thank you for your lack of admiration."


    Mushihan pulls Qin Yubing''s hand away, and his eyes are getting darker. "Look at the gift I gave you first!"


    Qin Yubing nodded with a smile. "OK."


    Mushihan clapped his palm, and the LCD behind the rostrum suddenly flashed.


    A woman in prison uniform suddenly appeared on the huge screen.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Qin Bingxin was shocked.


    It''s her agent, sister MI.


    How does she wear a prison uniform? Seems to be in detention?


    Just when Qin Bingxin was shocked, the woman on the screen said, "I''m here to expose Qin Yubing''s true face..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixth, after the addition, vote more. There will be more tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    There was an uproar in the banquet hall.


    Isn''t Qin Yubing going to be the hostess of SG soon?


    How did the agent go to the detention center and expose her face?


    Qin Yubing obviously didn''t understand the agent''s routine. She looked at mushihan with a livid face. "Mushao, this is the gift you sent me?"


    Mursi cold pursed his thin lips and ignored Qin Yubing.


    The agent in the screen began to disclose that "some abortion events happened in Tiannan Yao, in fact, Qin Yubing made me buy the waiter and give Nanyao abortion medicine. And Nanzhi is attacked by crazy fans. Qin Yubing, wearing a trumpet, enters Nanyao''s group and incites her fans. "


    "Qin Yubing is not as innocent as her appearance. After that, Zhou ruoreo accompanies Wang to have a meal. She asks someone to take a picture secretly, deliberately distorting the facts and making the public think Zhou ruoreo has an affair with Wang. As a result, Zhou ruoro''s popularity declined, and the spokesperson was replaced by her.


    Li Qian, the first elder sister, was supported by a rich businessman. She also secretly revealed that Li Qian was snowed and many resources fell into her hands.


    And the manager of the brokerage company. She tried to seduce her several times, but the manager loved his wife so much that she didn''t catch her. As a result, she went to the boss''s wife to make a small report, which led to the divorce between the boss and his wife. "


    Qin Yubing''s eyes were red as she looked at the more and more agents in the screen. She shook her head incredulously. "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t. She wronged me!"


    The stars mentioned by the agent, the director, the boss, were invited.


    Hearing the agent''s exposure, one by one, they all stared at Qin Yubing on the rostrum with hate.


    No one thought that she was so insidious and vicious.


    "Not long ago, she had a fan who had cancer who wanted to see her before she died. She went there with a large number of media. In front of the fans, she asked for help and care. Behind her, she cursed the fan for dying quickly. When she had cancer, she wanted to see her, let her catch the bad breath, and scold her for dying early and living late."


    everyone on the stage looked at Qin Yubing and wished she could not be killed accept sth. uncritically.


    "How vicious!"


    "This kind of person should go to hell early!"


    "To such an extent, I want to clean her up for God!"


    Several female stars of the same company with Qin Yubing have lost control of their own internal force and image. They rush up. One of them grabs Qin Yubing''s long hair and the other grabs her dress.


    Ah ah -


    Qin Yubing didn''t expect it, and the dress was torn off. It''s too late for her to protect.


    As soon as the dress fell off, the cloth on her body was in vain, which meant that all of it had been exposed to the public.


    Qin Yubing screams loudly, the whole person is about to collapse.


    "Bitch, how dare you hide us!" The stars with good image on the screen are like shrews, kicking Qin Yubing on the ground.


    Qin Yubing''s hands are protecting his head, and his body is shivering.


    Her mind is full of noise. She doesn''t know why things develop like this


    "Moo little, moo little, save me!"


    It took a long time for musihan to stop. He quietly glanced at the banquet hall, then squinted at Qin Yubing, who was beaten blue and purple, and seeped out coldly, "how do you like the ceremony?"


    Qin Yubing has tears on her eyelashes. She looks at the devil like man with blurred vision. "Why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Qin Yubing''s words are not only for people in the banquet hall, but also for Nanzhi.


    Even if this man is angry for Nanzhi, how can it change the fact that she and he have been in bed?


    "In fact, there''s something I haven''t told you. I didn''t sleep with you that night. "


    Qin yubingha smiled and obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    "The photos are all there. You still want to deny it, moo Shao. If you sleep, you will sleep. You don''t have to make excuses for your mistakes." Qin Yubing stared at the eyes of the cold and dark man of Musi, and smiled, "I''ve slept with you. I''m your woman. You can''t get rid of me in this life."


    Looking at Qin Yubing''s embarrassed appearance, mushihan clapped his hands coldly.


    At this time, a figure came down from upstairs.


    He was dressed in black, tall and straight, with lines on his side like a knife. Just between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a striking scar.


    He went to the rostrum and looked at Qin Yubing, whose eyelashes were full of them. He said coldly, "it was me that night."


    his voice was as like as two peas in the cold.


    "The man in the picture has a small mole on his ear. I have one. Moo Shao doesn''t have one."


    Qin Yubing thought of it. Throughout the night, she didn''t see his face clearly. Because of his figure, face and voice, she thought he was himself.


    Qin Yubing stared and couldn''t believe it. She just had a relationship with a stand in of musihan.


    "Do you believe it?" Musi cold cold mouth.


    Qin Yubing constantly shakes his head and stares at mushihan. He is cold all over. He has a cold feeling of being kicked into hell by him.


    The lips are open, want to say something, but the throat is astringent and painful.


    She shivered her hands and put the torn dress on her body randomly. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes one by one, and the whole person roared like crazy, "I won''t believe it. Lie to me and lie to me, moo Shao. You think you can deny the fact that we slept if you find a double."


    Before I finished speaking, the picture of that night in the hotel suddenly appeared on the big screen. The man walked into the room and quietly installed a pinhole camera at the head of the bed. In the picture, Qin Yubing held him from behind, and then they had a relationship, all of them were clearly photographed.


    The point is, the man shows his face in the video.


    There is a deep scar between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Yubing covers her ears with both hands, and her body is shaking, as if she is on the verge of despair.


    She knew that no matter how she denied it, she would not be able to change the fact that she was sleeping in the double of mushihan.


    She wanted to get involved with Musi Han, but he got involved.


    From heaven, the taste of falling into hell, but so on.


    Qin Yubing''s throat is full of fishy sweetness. With a puff, she is so angry that she spits out blood.


    "Language ice!" Suddenly there was a low roar. Standing on the rostrum, Mushan saw one of the bodyguards rush towards the rostrum. He winked at Ivan, who immediately sent someone to arrest the bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    In a presidential suite.


    Musi Han, dressed in black, walked up to the bodyguard who was kneeling on the ground with long legs. He squinted his deep black eyes and said, "OK, you are a ghost. Say it, who sent you! "


    A Xing took photos of Nanzhi and Gu Sheng that time, which made him ill and hurt Nanzhi''s bodyguards.


    ¡­¡­


    The second is to ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Ah Xing lowered his head and clenched his teeth.


    Musi cold hooked the cold thin lips, eyebrows and eyes cold, sharp, "don''t say? Ivan, bring qinyubing here. "


    Soon, Ivan came in with Qin Yubing and three men.


    "Isn''t she fond of acting? If you don''t say it, I''ll let her shoot enough! "


    Qin Yubing looks at the three men behind her in fear. She knows the three men. One of them is a famous third-class film director, and the other two are men you.


    Qin Yubing''s hands were clenched into fists and his face was in a state of panic. If she still doesn''t understand, why did mushihan fall in love with her the other day? She''s such a fool!


    He''s just using her to lead him out!


    Qin Yubing looks at ah Xing with his tight eyes. His pale lips tremble. "Ah Xing, I don''t want to pat av..."


    A Xing looks at Qin Yubing, who is selfish. There is a pain in his eyes.


    "Yubing, let''s stop! I can''t help you anymore... "


    He didn''t finish his jargon, but mushihan saw something wrong. He was just going to grab his chin, but he moved very fast. He bit a small poison hidden in his teeth.


    In less than a few seconds, he vomited blood and died.


    Mursi Han frowned and looked at Qin Yubing, who was frightened to silence. "How do you know the relationship between you and ah Xing? Answer truthfully."


    "Ah Hang is an orphan. I played with him when I was a child. Later, he was taken away, and I never saw him again. I only contacted him some time ago. I didn''t know that he was your bodyguard, and I didn''t know that he was an internal ghost. I didn''t know anything. "


    " the virus you planted in Nanzhi mobile phone was given to you by ADB? "


    Qin Yubing nodded pale Yes. "


    With a heavy brow and eyes, Musi kicked Qin Yubing away, "you will live like a street mouse in the future."


    Musi cold belt Ivan walked out.


    Qin Yubing is knocked down on the sofa by the two men, and she screams out, "no, don''t come here Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, we can''t find any loopholes in ADB''s information. The people of SSS are very strict. We can''t find out their motivation to insert ADB for the time being."


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yubing this time, ah Xing might not have exposed his whereabouts. If he wants to assassinate Mushan, it is not impossible.


    Mursi''s cold and cold eyes narrowed his deep black eyes. "Continue to check, I don''t believe that there is no trace. The person who handed over the virus to Ahn must still be in Ningcheng."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi returns to her apartment. Xia Yanran waits in the living room. She hands over the unopened document bag to Nanzhi.


    "Gardenia, what''s the matter? Qin Yubing met at the banquet, right? She''s been having a lot of gossip with Mu Shao recently. I can''t tell. Is it true or false? Have they embarrassed you? " Xia Yanran looks at Nanzhi worried.


    Nanzhi tells Xia Yanran what happened at the party.


    "Mu Shao''s move is really Qin Yubing is afraid that he can''t get along in the entertainment circle. This is her retribution, too! "


    Nanzhi thought of Qin Yubing''s embarrassed appearance when he was dragged away by the people of mushihan, and could not help but feel a little sad.


    She moved her lips and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the door rang.


    Xia Yanran gets up and opens the door.


    She looked out through the cat''s eyes and saw the handsome figure standing at the door. She was stunned, "gardenia, there''s no more admiration."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Nanzhi is stunned.


    She walked quickly to the porch and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    The man in the black shirt and trousers stood outside, with a cigar between his sexy lips. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly closed, cold and indifferent.


    Obviously, he could not see her, but at the moment when she looked through the cat''s eyes, he raised his black eyes and looked at her.


    On his pair of eyes as deep as a well, Nanzhi accidentally missed a beat.


    Thinking of the unopened document bag, Nanzhi whispered to Xia Yanran, "I''ll open the door later. I''ll put the information into the room first."


    Nanzhi hurried to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, she just closed the door, and the door of the apartment was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Xia Yanran, who was standing in the porch, was startled. She looked at the man who was holding a thin wire and directly opened the door of others. She was stunned.


    Mu Shao I''m afraid it wasn''t specially stolen before!


    The door lock in front of him is nothing!


    Musi Han didn''t expect Xia Yanran to stand here. He frowned and frowned. His eyes were cold. "Why are you here?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to answer. The man left the sentence "hurry to leave" coldly and then walked towards the bedroom.


    The fierce eyes, the powerful aura and the command without hesitation made Xia Yanran ignorant for a few seconds.


    In response, she realized that she was in Zhizhi''s house, not in musihan''s place. After listening to him, she quickly chased him, "Mu Shao, Zhizhi is bathing, you can''t go in now..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bedroom door had been pushed open by mushihan.


    Nanzhi just hid the documents in the cabinet. She frowned and said, "why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Musihan saw the panic in the eyes of Nanzhi apricot, and his tall and straight body approached her.


    Nanzhi walked forward a few steps, holding his arms in his hands and pushing him out of the room, "I''m going to take a bath, you go out first."


    Musi looked at the woman in front of her with cold low eyes. Her black eyes narrowed dangerously. "What are you hiding in panic?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Nothing."


    Nanzhi pulls him to the bedroom door, thinking that he will cooperate with her to go out, but he buckles her on the back hand and throws her on the wall with a strong force.


    The big palm propped up to her head, and the pretty face approached her. The thin and hot breath sprinkled on her crisp and tender skin, which was full of oppression. "Kitten, will you never take the initiative if I don''t contact you?"


    Nanzhi looks at his deep black eyes, breathes stiffly, and his red lips raise a light smile. "You have been in a hot fight with Qin Yubing recently. I''m going to see you, but it''s not destroying your life."


    As soon as she spoke, he grabbed her small jaw with his big hand.


    "A bit of a brain." With a thin cocoon on his finger, Musi gently rubbed her white face.


    Nanzhi is a little shy and annoyed. She reaches out and pushes him.


    Unexpectedly, she pushed him away.


    He turned and walked towards the cabinet where she had put the paper bag.


    Nanzhi''s heart tightened and he chased after her, trying to stop him, but the man moved faster, with his broad back to her, and his tall body blocked her behind him.


    Slightly bend down and open the cabinet door with big palm.


    Nanzhi saw that he put her into the file bag in the cabinet and took it out. His heart beat faster and faster. For a moment, he seemed to jump out of his throat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    22 points in the recommended ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The document bag is sealed.


    It''s printed with the parent-child identification center.


    Musihan swept his eyes and was stopped by Nanzhi. Her thick curled lashes quivered, revealing her inner tension and uneasiness.


    The beautiful and hard outline of Mushan''s sculpture became tense in an instant. The big hand holding the document bag increased its strength, and the voice was heavy and dumb. "The little ghost and his father''s?"


    Nanzhi''s scalp was numbed by his deep eyes.


    It turned out that she didn''t even look at it, and she didn''t know how to answer him.


    When he saw Nanzhi and didn''t speak, his face was gloomy.


    Nanzhi raised his hand and tried to grab the document bag in his big hand, but he quickly straightened up and raised the document in his big hand so that she could not get it.


    "Mushan, this is my privacy. You have no right to interfere!"


    Musihan''s long and bony hands clasped Nanzhi''s wrists, threw her onto the wardrobe, then around her neck, pressed her to her strong chest.


    "Musihan, what do you do..." Nanzhi raised his foot and kicked him, but he moved faster than her.


    Now her posture, he clamped to death. Don''t move at all.


    Musihan looks down at the woman in his eyes and arms. He holds the document bag in one hand, has clean and tidy teeth, and takes a bite at the mouth of the bag.


    "Musihan......"


    "Shut up!" The man bit out the document in the document bag with his mouth and put it on the top of the woman''s head. Only when he saw the top two names, his action froze instantly.


    The name of the identified person is actually him and the kid


    Mursi''s cold and dark eyes contract quickly, and his fingers carrying documents are so strong that they almost crush the paper. At the same time, the hand that clasps the neck of Nanzhi also keeps adding gravity because of the tight muscle.


    Nanzhiben was pressed tightly by him, and he kept tightening his arms. She felt that she was about to be strangled by him.


    "Mushihan, what are your nerves?" Nanzhi''s hands kept beating and scratching on his back.


    She scratched a red mark on his back. He frowned and let her go.


    Tall body, walk towards the window. Nanzhi wants to catch up, but he drinks coldly, "stand there, don''t move."


    Nanzhi is awed by the chilly and cold atmosphere on his body.


    The heart in the chest became more and more nervous and uneasy -


    musihan frowned tightly, and his fingers turned back stiffly and slowly.


    Is the kid his son?


    When did he have a relationship with Nanzhi?


    More than four years ago?


    Why doesn''t he have an impression?


    In a few seconds, there were countless doubts in his mind.


    A heart is surging, excited and inconceivable -


    on the last page, musihan swept to the bottom of the results at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan asked Nanzhi not to go there, she stood still and didn''t move any more.


    Looking at the results, she curled up her fingers.


    It''s less than a minute, but she seems to have passed a century.


    There are only two possibilities, yes or no.


    Nanzhi didn''t think about it. If so, how should she face Musi Han --


    if not, how can she explain to him --


    after seeing the result, Musi Han turned around and looked at Nanzhi with deep eyebrows and eyes. "That night, I tried hard to tear my head, just to tear off some hair and little ghost''s DNA?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifth, after the addition, vote more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    He has seen the result.


    Things have come to this point, South gardenia is not easy to deny what, she nodded, "yes."


    When musihan came to Nanzhi, her jaw was lifted up by her long fingers like a jade bamboo, and a smile like arc crossed her thin lips. Her expression in her black eyes was complex and deep, "why do you think the little ghost is my son?"


    Nanzhi''s throat was astringent, and he asked in a daze, "isn''t it Isn''t it? "


    Mushihan raised his eyebrows and looked more and more secretive. He gave the result to Nanzhi. "You can see it yourself."


    Nanzhi eyes down, slow and stiff turn to the last page.


    Seeing the final result, Nanzhi''s mind suddenly hummed and became blank.


    Mushihan and Xiaokai are not father son relationship!


    But More than four years ago, the man she slept with was really like mushihan!


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled. Her long eyelashes trembled and she looked at the handsome and cold man in front of her. Her voice was a little hoarse and she asked, "were you at Hyatt Hotel 26 on the night of May 21, 20XX..." She didn''t see the specific room number when she left. She didn''t know which one, "one of the presidential suites on the 26th floor."


    Musi''s eyes narrowed. At that time, he followed the search and rescue team for nearly half a month. After returning to Ningcheng, he did stay in the Hyatt Hotel. Later, he had a high fever. The whole person was confused. It took nearly a month for him to improve his mood and condition.


    Did he have a relationship with kitten one of the nights he stayed at Hyatt?


    "I''ll have it checked..."


    Nanzhi interrupts him, "there has been no monitoring for a long time. That night, I was designed and my family had broken the monitoring in advance."


    Mursi Han takes a step forward and circles Nanzhi in his arms. His voice is low and dumb. "I have no plot, kitten. I always look up to you. It''s never because of the little ghost. Whether he is my son or not will not affect your position in my heart."


    Nanzhi pushed him hard, and his slender body stepped back a few steps. A thin mist of water came out of his eyes, "do you think I''m lying? Or, to deceive you by making up a story that I once slept with you and gave birth to your child? "


    Nanzhi has thought about this result, but it can''t be denied that she still expects that musihan was the man four years ago.


    Mushan can''t remember whether he had touched her at that time, but with his understanding of her, she would not tell this lie.


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe there''s something wrong with the appraisal result, or someone transferred the bag. I''ll arrange another appraisal, eh?"


    Looking at his cold calm recovery into the calm, Nanzhi''s heart, slightly sinking.


    Press down the nose inexplicably out of the pain, South Gardenia hang in the side of the ten fingers to tighten, she nodded down, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan and Nanzhi come out of the bedroom one by one.


    Xia Yanran, sitting on the sofa, saw Nanzhi with red eyes. She thought that mushihan had bullied her and hurriedly stood up from the sofa to protect Nanzhi behind her. "Mushao, what is your ability to bully women all day long?"


    Mursi Han squints his black eyes. "Xiao Yi is a bully to you. I''m a fun to kittens."


    Xia Yanran froze.


    Did mushihan know about her and Xiao Yi?


    Xu is to see Xia Yanran''s doubts, Musi cold smile of the next thin lip, "it seems that you don''t know, a few days ago Xiao Yi drink too much, show people you and him on the Chuang video, now many people know that Xiao Yi change - state almost killed a woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Xia Yanran''s face changed again and again.


    The eyes were scarlet.


    Xiao Yi''s son of a bitch. She dug his ancestral tomb in her last life. In this life, he will treat her like this!


    "Musihan, what are you doing with Yanran?" Nanzhi glared angrily at the cold and arrogant man.


    Seeing Nanzhi as a woman, Musi Han yelled at him. He frowned discontentedly and said coldly, "since she is important, you will accompany her. I will go to the hospital alone."


    Xia Yanran was not stupid. She immediately thought of the document bag she took back from the parent-child identification center.


    Is musihan and Xiaokai baby father and son?


    "Zhizhi, I don''t need your company. My brother will come to pick me up later."


    Nanzhi nodded her head, as if thinking of something. She looked at musihan and said, "did you take a bodyguard today? Can I borrow one... "


    Before saying that, Xia Yanran waved and interrupted, "no need, Zhizhi. It''s not so exaggerated. If Xiao Yi doesn''t want me to be better, ten bodyguards are useless."


    Nanzhi has no time to say anything. The knock on the door rings and Jun yuan comes.


    Xia Yanran takes Junyuan''s car to go back, and Nan Zhi takes musihan''s car to the hospital.


    Along the way, Nanzhi is in a heavy and complicated mood.


    Mushan can''t remember that he had a relationship with her more than four years ago, and DNA results show that he and Xiaokai are not father-child relationships either?


    But that morning, she glanced at the man''s facial features and outline, which clearly resembled mushihan.


    Musihan frowned for a while, and then took Nanzhi, who was biting her lips, to free up a big hand on the steering wheel and hold her small hand on her knee.


    Almost in an instant, she pulled her little hand away.


    She leaned against the window, her little face taut. "I''m a bit confused."


    Xiaokai had nothing to do with him, which made her feel embarrassed and ashamed.


    For a while, I don''t know how to face it.


    Mushihan didn''t forcefully hold her hand any more, took out the cigar from the storage compartment, bit it on her thin lips, lit the fire at the traffic light, and his handsome face was very secretive between the smoke. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he said in a cold voice, "at that time you said, I lived in Hyatt''s. I had a high fever in those days. I may have forgotten about being with you. "


    Nanzhi is in a state of confusion.


    What does it have to do with DNA results that he forgot to be with her?


    If it was him, it would be him!


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and said, "if the result of re identification is the same, you forget it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the hospital, after getting off the bus, musihan went straight to Xiaokai ward.


    Looking at his flying back, Nanzhi is in a trance.


    On the surface, he doesn''t care, but in his heart, he still has some expectations!


    When Nanzhi walked to the door of the ward, she happened to meet the nurse who came to check the ward.


    "Miss Nan, come to see Xiaokai baby so late?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "yes."


    The little nurse looked into the ward and saw a tall figure sitting beside the bed. She said with envy, "did you come with Mr. Gu? Miss Nan, Mr. Gu is very kind to you and Xiaokai baby. He comes to see him every day. You are both talented and beautiful. No wonder Xiaokai baby has become the number one handsome boy in our hospital. "


    Nanzhi smiled awkwardly, "actually..." She just wanted to say that brother Gu Sheng was not Xiaokai''s father. The man sitting beside the bed suddenly turned around and looked sharply at the little nurse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    When the little nurse saw the cold, her eyes fell out.


    My wife is so handsome!


    And it''s different from Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is gentle and clear, just like the spring breeze, making people feel warm and close. The man in her eyes is cold and fierce, with domineering eyes and a breath of staying away from strangers. At first sight, he is not the one to be offended.


    The little nurse did not dare to look at the deep black eyes of the man for too long. She quickly shifted her eyes and said two short words to Nanzhi before leaving.


    Mushihan looked down at the little things on the sickbed again.


    Long dark eyebrows, long and thick eyelashes, high and pretty bridge of nose, tight and tender mouth.


    He looked left and right, but didn''t see where he looked like.


    But I have to admit that when he saw him for the first time, his cold chest was inexplicably soft.


    Mushihan resisted the impulse of rubbing the kid''s head. He pulled out two hairs on his head.


    Xu felt a little pain. The little guy in his sleep frowned, mumbled something and didn''t know what to say. He turned over and went to sleep again.


    Mushan stared at him for a while before he got up.


    Ivan, who had received his call, was waiting at the door of the ward.


    Mushihan puts Xiaokai''s hair into the small bag brought by Ivan. Then I pulled out some of my own and put them in another bag.


    "Ask the dean to call the staff of the appraisal center. I need to know the result tomorrow night at the latest." Mursi ordered in a cold voice.


    Ivan forced the inner shock and nodded, "good young master."


    "You stay there. You are not allowed to rest until you come out."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan told Ivan, Nanzhi arrived at the bedside.


    She looked at Xiaokai tenderly and fondly, and could not help but bow her head and kiss him on the forehead.


    Musihan stood at the door, looking at a woman who was very gentle to her friends, her son and even her little nurse, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Only to him, she has been lukewarm.


    It suddenly occurred to Mushan that he and she met on the viaduct for the first time, and she got into his car. Purposely close to him and pop a ring on his leg.


    At that time, she began to doubt?


    The kid is ill. She wants him to save him. Later, with Gu Sheng, she felt that it didn''t matter if she had him or not?


    Musihan thought of the words that the little nurse said, and his handsome face was gloomy.


    He lowered his voice a little and called her "kitten."


    Nanzhi looks at the man who is leaning on the door, covers Xiaokai''s quilt, gets up, walks to musihan, and sees him with a cigar in his mouth. She says, "no smoking here."


    He clasped her wrist and pulled her out of the ward


    South Gardenia Leng for a while, "ah?"


    He threw the cigar into the garbage can. "No smoking, sugar?"


    Nanzhi couldn''t keep up with his brain circuit, but he still felt in his pocket, "no belt."


    Mushan felt for a piece of milk sugar from his suit pocket.


    Seeing that he had this kind of sugar with him, Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle out, "don''t you like the taste?" Few adults like the taste.


    Mushihan tears open the packaging bag and throws the cream sugar into the thin lip.


    "What are you laughing at?" He put her against the wall and raised her chin with one hand. "I like the smell. What''s wrong? You don''t like it?"


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he went up with his head bowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Nanzhi''s heart leaped a few times against his dark narrow eyes.


    In the corridor of the hospital, he unexpectedly -


    Nanzhi was not as cheeky as he was. He put his hands on his chest and subconsciously tried to push him away.


    But the next second, the whole person was picked up by him and put on the wall.


    He was 1.9 meters tall and stood in front of her. The light covered most of her, with an endless sense of oppression.


    "Mushihan, would you like to order your face?" Although it was late at night, there were nurses passing by from time to time.


    Musihan looked down at the woman in her arms. She was also looking at him. Her long eyelashes were trembling gently. The pure black eyes were full of water.


    "Don''t want to taste sugar?"


    South Gardenia face a red, "do not want to do not want to, you let me go."


    "Oh."


    There was a nurse''s voice not far away, and someone could be vaguely heard walking.


    Nanzhi is nervous and flustered.


    "What do you think I regard you as?"


    "If..." Nanzhi thought of his identity and status, and her throat choked. "If Xiaokai was your son, would you rob me of custody?"


    "If the kid is my son, he will live with me," musihan said


    Nanzhi''s heart is tight. "What about me?"


    "You go back to the manor together."


    Go back to the manor and continue to be his servant or lover?


    The mobile phone vibrated.


    Mushihan takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone.


    After answering the phone, he took Nanzhi''s hand, pointed to his belly and rubbed it in her tiger''s mouth. "You look like you can''t sleep. Go out with me for a meeting."


    Nanzhi shook her head. "I won''t go."


    She was in such a mess that she was not in the mood to go out to the party with him.


    Musihan looked at her beautiful face, black eyes deep, "am I not active, or do not force, you will not contact with my old death?"


    "Recently, I get along with your brother Gu Sheng day and night..." He didn''t finish, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Nanzhi is a little angry.


    He always misunderstood her like this.


    Recently, he and Qin Yubing have had a heated fight, and she has not questioned him.


    See Nanzhi do not speak, Musi cold lips pull out a wry arc, "OK, don''t go with you."


    It seems that one more look at her, or one more word, he will be unable to control his temper.


    Looking at his back, Nanzhi frowned.


    He didn''t seem to be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi looks at the Mursi cold moving away, as if he is still angry.


    Show eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball.


    What qualification does he have to be angry with her?


    In the middle of the night, she doesn''t want to go to the party with him. Is it wrong?


    What''s more, he never gave her a clear identity.


    She has always been regarded as a playable lover.


    Nanzhi breathed, took back her sight and turned to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningcheng famous high-end club, luxury box.


    A young man with short grey hair, a handsome face and blue diamonds in his ears sits on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    "Can fourth brother bring my goddess here?"


    LAN Yanzhi looks at young master Jichuan, the most popular young meat producer in the entertainment circle, and chuckles at his mouth, "how do you know that Nanxiao girl is the sweet food blogger?"


    "The goddess originally asked me to be the first guest of her program. As a result, I had to go abroad to film. She found Yannis and didn''t meet her. You used to say that in addition to a pair of slender jade hands, my goddess looked like a dinosaur. If she looked like a dinosaur, four brothers would not be fascinated, right? " Jichuan said triumphantly.


    When LAN Yan saw him, it seemed that the goddess was the pride of his own family. He looked scornful. "When the fourth brother comes, if you dare to show how much you like the goddess of your family, I will collect the NCR Ike Hailwood TT locomotive for you."


    There are only 12 locomotives in the world. The Spartan style is rigid and simple, and the air-cooled L-type double cylinder engine double cylinder shock absorber. Even if you have money, you can''t buy an avant-garde antique locomotive.


    Jichuan is just a little flustered at the thought of the four brothers'' unique possessiveness and furious temper, but he says: "as long as the four brothers can bring my goddess, I can express my love. It''s a big deal to be beaten by the fourth brother. "


    LAN Yan''s mouth was drawn, "OK, for NCR Ike Hailwood TT, you''ve done enough."


    Ji Chuan looks at Bo Yan, who is sitting on the sofa and drinking wine. He jabs LAN Yan with his elbow. "What''s wrong with the third brother?"


    "What else can I do? I''m about to fall in love with that fat girl. I heard that her father asked her to have a blind date tonight."Jichuan chuckled unceremoniously. "I didn''t expect three brothers to have today."


    At this time, the box door was pushed open and a cold man with tall legs came in.


    Jichuan hurriedly stands up and rushes toward the door. "I hope the stars and the moon. Fourth brother, you are here at last." Jichuan wants to give mushihan a big hug, but he avoids it.


    Ji Chuan takes back his hand awkwardly, that is to say, these guys dislike him. You need to know that he is the most popular little fresh meat at present. The husband in the hearts of millions of female fans.


    Ji Chuan looked behind him and saw that no one was following him. He went to the door and looked out.


    Eh eh eh?


    What about his goddess?


    Jichuan looks back at the musihan who is sitting beside Lanyan, and asks with a confused face, "fourth brother, did you come alone?"


    Moussi coldly raised his eyes. "How, do you have any questions?"


    "No, aren''t you with my goddess?"


    After a few gloomy days, Musi said, "you came back to see the goddess?"


    "My goddess is not only good-looking in hand, but also in face. Of course, I want to see her when I come back."


    LAN Yanzhi quietly gives Jichuan a brave thumbs up.


    A cold light flashed in the cold, dark and deep narrow eyes of musi. His eyes were sharp and cold to lock Jichuan. "Why, is it interesting to her?"


    Jichuan was looked at by Mousi''s icy eyes, and immediately counseled, "it''s not interesting, it''s appreciation. Fourth brother, you didn''t go to find her. Why didn''t you bring her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Musi coldly lowered his sword eyebrow and did not answer Jichuan. He took a glass of wine from the tea table and poured it directly into his throat.


    Jichuan touched his nose and knew what happened.


    His goddess is 666, and even the fourth brother''s face is not given.


    At the sight of LAN Yan, Mursi Han drank the wine in his cup, and his face was strange. He wanted to talk and stop. "Elder brother, how does the wine taste?"


    Musi cold suddenly drank a cup again, and leaned on the sofa with his cool body. "That''s it."


    "You''d better take it easy. It''s very strong." When LAN Yan saw the low interest of Musi Han, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "where was the little girl in the South hit?"


    Musihan is silent.


    "The south little girl''s personality is too strong. She is gentle and active. Why do you hang in a tree?" Blue Yan''s smile is evil. "The most important thing in the world is beautiful women. It''s so boring for some old men to have a party. I''ll call some enthusiastic people to help!"


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left the hospital, Nanzhi did not return to the apartment.


    There was her change of clothes in the ward. She went to the bathroom for a bath and lay on the sofa to sleep.


    Obviously a little tired, but how can not sleep.


    After a long time, wechat suddenly rings.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and sees a picture sent by Jichuan.


    The picture is in a dimly lit box, musihan is sitting on the sofa, beside a woman with white skin and a good figure, a little exposed.


    The woman''s face is blocked by long hair. Nanzhi can''t see her face clearly. But Mushan obviously drank too much, and the woman was lying on his arm.


    After reading the photos, Nanzhi''s eyebrows are screwed tightly.


    Just about to quit wechat, Jichuan sent another message: Goddess, if you don''t come again, the fourth brother will be eaten by other women.


    Nanzhi snorts.


    If he is so easy to eat, Qin Yubing will not be so miserable!


    Put down the mobile phone, Nanzhi turned over on the sofa.


    But a few seconds later, she couldn''t help but get up from the sofa.


    She picked up her mobile phone and wrote two words to Jichuan: address.


    Jichuan sent a location.


    Nanzhi hurried to the club. When she arrived at the gate, she happened to see the woman holding the disordered man out.


    Nanzhi doesn''t see anyone behind them -


    Nanzhi can''t take care of the doubt in her heart. She goes to the woman who supports musihan and blocks their way.


    The woman looks at Nanzhi and thinks it''s the first card to rob her. Her face is cold. "Get out of the way." It''s not easy for her to get such a top product, so she won''t let go easily.


    The woman took mushihan and entered the opposite hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chuan, who was hiding in the hall, saw that musihan was supported by other women, and Nanzhi didn''t catch up with him. He said with some worry, "is it really good to do this to test that my goddess doesn''t care about him?"


    LAN Yanzhi holds Jichuan''s arm and drags him to the box. "What do you know? The fourth brother wants to eat meat, so he has to find a way to stimulate his kitten."


    When Nanzhi saw that mushihan was helped into the hotel, he realized that he might be really drunk.


    Did he get drunk because she didn''t come to the party with him?


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to think about it. She walked quickly to the hotel. The woman has helped mousehan into the elevator.


    Nanzhi is a little late.


    The elevator stopped on the 26th floor, and Nanzhi hurriedly took another elevator to the 26th floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2. In the evening, we''ll have an extra watch. Remember to vote. If you can''t watch the next two days or in the next two days, you should raise two astronomers first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Although we know that they have reached the 26th floor, we don''t know which room Nanzhi has.


    She looked around like a headless fly.


    But every door was closed.


    He was so drunk that he needed help when he walked. If that woman wanted to take advantage of him, it would not be impossible --


    Nanzhi was in a panic, and she stopped a cleaning attendant, "which room did you just see a woman holding a drunk man into?"


    The waiter pointed to a room not far away, "2602."


    "Please open room 2602 for me. My husband is in it. He is drunk and is taken in by a young lady." South Gardenia slightly pick eyebrows, bright eyes, full of cold and strong.


    "But miss, let''s --"


    "don''t talk nonsense. If my husband is taken advantage of by Miss, I will come to your hotel every day to find trouble and publicize the tolerance of your hotel!"


    I was probably bluffed by Nanzhi. The waiter painted room 2602.


    Nanzhi holds the door handle and opens it.


    Nanzhi walked in quickly.


    On the broad and white soft couch, the black shirt button of Mushan was removed to the chest position by the woman, and the strong and sexy muscles in him could be seen faintly.


    The woman was about to touch it. When she heard the door being pushed open, she looked back.


    At the moment when Nanzhi four was opposite, the woman was stunned. She reacted angrily and said, "if you still have some professional ethics, you should get rid of me!"


    Nanzhi frowned and looked cold. "He''s not something you can touch. Hurry to leave!"


    A woman has never seen a business snatch. She got out of bed and said angrily, "don''t think you are young and beautiful. You can snatch business with the old lady. Do you have my figure?"


    "What do you call good figure? Don''t you feel ashamed in front of me? Besides, he''s my husband. " Nanzhi is calm and relaxed. In any case, musihan is drunk. She can''t hear anything.


    When a woman heard her husband''s words, her eyes flashed with a sense of guilty, "you and him Husband and wife? "


    In the middle of the night, she was still here to drive peach blossom for him. Nanzhi Temple jumped. "Recently, there is a divorce. If you really get him, I can share half of my property. Or, if we murder him together, I can inherit all of them. Then I will share your money?"


    Nanzhi has a light smile on her clear face. Her dark and bright eyes are twinkling with tiny cold. I don''t know whether her skin is too white or the imagination of women is too rich. Suddenly, she feels that Nanzhi, with her hair scattered, looks like a murderer.


    "Insane!" The woman ran away trembling with fear.


    After only Nanzhi and the man on the bed were left in the room, the air was completely quiet.


    Nanzhi raised her hand and tied up her hair. Thinking of the woman''s reaction, she couldn''t help laughing. "The fighting ability is really poor."


    "Oh."


    All of a sudden, a deep, hoarse, low laugh burst out in the silent space.


    Nanzhi is frightened and turns around quickly. The man in the bed doesn''t know when to sit up.


    Dark hair appears a little messy, high nose, cold sexy thin lips with a smile like arc, ring hands and chest, look lazy and interested in watching her.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were dark, deep and narrow. There was a moment''s blank in her mind.


    He pretends to be drunk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    He pretends to be drunk!


    That is to say, the woman helped him from the club to the hotel room, he knew.


    To test her reaction?


    Thinking of what he said to the woman, Nanzhi''s auricle and face became as hot as a fire.


    "Kitten, you dare to murder your husband. It''s really impressive to Ben."


    Nanzhi was numb by his dark eyes. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. "Did you deliberately see my embarrassment?"


    Looking at her apricot eyes, she was slightly angry, and her teeth bit her lips, leaving a shallow impression. Mursi''s cold Adam''s knot rolled up and down, and her deep black eyes sank several times, "kitty, come here."


    Nanzhi is so angry with him that he doesn''t want to go there.


    "I''m gone." She turned to the door.


    "You don''t want to know how Qin Yubing asked me to go to the hotel?"


    Nanzhi looks back at him.


    "You put your mobile card on this cell phone. Give me your cell phone, and I''ll let people study how to crack the virus. "


    Musihan simply explained that Qin Yubing had installed a virus on her mobile phone.


    Nanzhi was shocked.


    No wonder these days, he and Qin Yubing are in a hot fight. They haven''t contacted her. Qin Yubing was able to monitor her mobile phone.


    "What did you do to her later?"


    Musi cold squinted under the black eyes, thin lips cold spit out, "dare to design my woman, naturally want to make her life worse than death."


    Nanzhi thinks of the things Qin Yubing did. She doesn''t say anything more. She takes out the mobile card and crushes it, and then gives it to musihan.


    "I''ll get another card tomorrow."


    At the same time, musihan took over the mobile phone and held Nanzhi''s finger with his long finger. One force pulled her to the bed.


    Then the tall body came over.


    Nanzhi looks at the handsome face near the man, as well as the eyelashes that are longer and more beautiful than women''s, and her heart beats out a beat, "don''t do this, Mushan..."


    Looking at her clear and scarlet face, Mursi Han''s eyes darkened a few times. "This hotel, this floor, do you remember?"


    Nanzhi is stunned.


    In response, this hotel is the Hyatt Regency Hotel, and the floor is also 26 floors -


    is this room the room she accidentally entered?


    Nanzhi looked around and felt familiar. But after all, after more than four years, the decoration of the hotel is basically the same, and she can''t be 100% sure. This room is the one she had a relationship with him.


    "Although the result hasn''t come out yet, I see that the kid has a kind of love that he has never had before." Musi''s long, long, bony fingers lifted Nanzhi''s tiny jaw. "Let''s do that night again, maybe I can remember."


    Nanzhi really wants to give him some white eyes.


    Around a large circle, the original ultimate goal here.


    He wants to sleep with her.


    "Master mu, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a woman who wants to sleep. I can say the reason so grandly!" He has asked Ivan to make a new appraisal. Even if her appraisal was done by someone, Ivan''s appraisal can''t be wrong again.


    Musihan bent his head and bit Nanzhi''s earlobe. Nanzhi shrunk his neck and raised his hand to push him. "Stop making trouble. It''s uncomfortable."


    When he heard her, he gave a low smile, "what''s wrong?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Mushihan, you promised me that you would not force me any more!"


    Under the dim wall lamp, his handsome face may be suffering from something. The blue tendons on his forehead appear slightly, and there are crystal sweat falling down his outline.


    She looked at him in the opposite direction. His dark pupils reflected her uneasy shadow.


    Two people nearly looked at each other for a minute, he frowned and scolded, released her, rolled out of bed, and entered the bathroom.


    "Stay here at night." He gave a hoarse admonition before the bathroom door closed.


    Nanzhi knows his temper. If she really goes, he will not let her go even if she goes to the ends of the earth.


    Since he can let her go, he must not do anything else at night.


    Somehow she was willing to believe him.


    But in fact, she belittled the nature of men.


    About half an hour later, he came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel.


    Mushihan had a towel in his hand and had just taken a cold bath. His hard short hair was still wet. He raised his hand and wiped his hair. His arm muscles gave off the power of men''s cardia, full of hormone.


    "What shame."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She is different from him. She has little experience in contact with men, especially in intimacy, and he gives her all.


    "Can you dress up and come out again?" South Gardenia will face into the quilt, the skin is hot and hot.


    Musihan looks at the woman who hides her head in the quilt. The sword eyebrow is discontented and picks up, "you woman, don''t be in bliss and don''t know how to be blessed!"


    After a while, the other side of the bed slightly sunken down, the man lay up, with a light fragrance just after bathing.


    He turned off the light and the room fell into a dark.


    None of them spoke to each other.


    "Kitten."


    He called her in a low, hoarse voice.


    Nanzhi didn''t notice. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "You don''t need to contact Jichuan in the future. That kid is interesting to you."


    Nanzhi continues to sleep.


    Nearly half an hour later.


    There is no sleepiness of the South Gardenia suddenly found a little bit wrong.


    The man lying behind, breathing, seems heavy.


    Then again, the disorder lost its rhythm.


    Nanzhi couldn''t sleep because of his heavy breathing.


    She turned over and accidentally touched his arm with her fingers.


    Hot.


    Do you have a fever?


    Because he went to the bathroom and had a cold bath for half an hour?


    "Mushihan, are you ok?" There was no light in the room, the curtains were closed, she couldn''t see him clearly, she could only feel that he wasn''t asleep.


    "Kitten, I''m a little upset."


    Nanzhi heard that his voice was abnormal. He thought that he had a fever and was afraid. He raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    Almost as soon as he touched him, his thin fingers were grasped by him.


    "Mushihan, are you ill again?"


    "I don''t want you to touch it. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    If the kid is my son, you were four years ago


    Nanzhi''s face turned red. "I don''t know if it''s you until the result comes out."


    Mushihan raised her jaw and laughed, "I have a premonition, that person is me."


    The first time he saw her, he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "If that''s you, we''re even."


    Musihan gave a low smile.


    "Mushan, if you touch me again, I won''t forgive you!"


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She struggles and reaches for the top of her head, slapping the wall lamp on.


    The sudden light makes two people face each other.


    His dark eyes leaped with scarlet flames, his thin and handsome face was tight, and the glistening sweat drops on his forehead fell.


    Seeing what he looks like now, Nanzhi''s heart beat missed a few beats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    I don''t know for a long time, when Nanzhi sleeps in a daze, she feels that there is a buzzing vibration in her ear.


    Her eyelids were still heavy, but she had a sense in her mind. She held out her thin white hand and touched the vibrating mobile phone.


    She opened her eyes and vaguely slid through the answer button.


    Before she could speak, there was a soft and uncertain voice at that end, "is it ah Han?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Nanzhi suddenly wakes up.


    She glanced at the caller ID, a landline number.


    "Ah Han, you haven''t changed your number for so many years. Are you waiting for me to come back?"


    Nanzhi holds the small hand of the mobile phone and uses force. Her lips shake. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Countless questions flashed through her mind, but when she heard the soft and pleasant voice of a woman, a figure came into her mind automatically.


    Although she didn''t see the man, she heard it several times.


    A man of vital importance to him.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who is still sleeping. Thinking of the crazy last night, she listens to the clear and sweet voice of the woman on the phone. Her blood becomes cold.


    Her body trembled slightly. How could she forget the name he cried affectionately when he had a high fever in the desert island cave?


    She almost forgot the gap between the two, so shamelessly rolled with him.


    "Are you not ah Han? Yes, I''m sorry. I may have the wrong number. "


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, the person at that end, hung up the phone.


    Nanzhi looked at the screen that was gradually darkening, and her mind was in a mess.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly found someone looking at her, her side of the head, he did not know when to wake up on the dark black eyes of the man.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    After a night, the man''s sexy jaw gave birth to a light stubble. Instead of being embarrassed, it adds a few lazy and sexy things.


    He didn''t seem to be fully awake. He had a hazy haze in his dark narrow eyes. At this moment, he didn''t look like a strong and arrogant bully, but a big boy who didn''t know the world.


    Nanzhi was shocked by him.


    But at the thought of the phone call just now, my blood suddenly turned cold.


    She handed the mobile phone to him and smiled as if it were useless. "I''m sorry, I just answered your phone."


    Musihan didn''t take over his cell phone. He rubbed his short, messy black hair, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "Who''s calling?"


    "I don''t know..." In fact, she guessed who was fighting, but she denied it in her heart. Maybe she thinks wrong, or she thinks too much.


    Mushihan takes the mobile phone and looks at the call record.


    A strange plane.


    This is his personal cell phone. Not many people know his number.


    Musihan pressed his lips tightly, as if thinking of something, he lifted the quilt and walked to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    Nanzhi looked at his back, and his lips pulled out a bitter and ironic arc.


    She put on the messy clothes on the ground. He tore several buttons off her shirt. She couldn''t help but put on his suit coat.


    Her legs were so sore that she could not bear the discomfort of her body and left the hotel in a hurry.


    Mushihan called back several times, but no one answered.


    He sent the number to Wei Lin to find out the source of the number.


    From the balcony back to the room, the woman on the bed is no longer there. Mushan opens the bathroom door, and there is no figure of her.


    He called her.


    This reminds me that her cell phone card was crushed by herself last night.


    He changed his clothes and was going to find her when Ivan''s phone rang in.


    "Young master, the DNA test results are out. It''s a bit complicated. You need to come here in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi took a taxi back to her apartment and took a bath. She went to the business hall to apply for a phone card and bought a new mobile phone.


    As soon as it''s turned on, a phone call comes in.


    Seeing aunt Qin''s call, Nanzhi''s heart thumped.


    With the character of mushihan, Qin Yubing must have suffered from the torture of devastation -


    plus the stars, directors, investors and the manager of the brokerage company who were offended by Qin Yubing, they will surely block Qin Yubing collectively.


    Her future and life will never have another chance to turn the tables.


    Aunt Qin cried all the time on the phone, and didn''t make it clear what happened. Nanzhi can only rush to her place.


    When Nanzhi passed by, aunt Qin sat on the sofa, pale, with tears running down.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Qin holds Nanzhi''s hand and her lips tremble. "Xiaozhi, the police just called and said that Yubing might..." Aunt Qin took out a bag and a shoe. "This is what I got from the police. The police said that Yubing went to the seaside at four or five in the morning. Someone saw her go to the deep sea. When he called the police, Yubing was gone. Her bag and shoes are still on the shore. "


    Aunt Qin shuddered and took out a letter from her bag. "Yubing killed herself. This is her suicide note."


    Nanzhi read the letter, it is indeed Qin Yubing''s handwriting, she should have shed a lot of tears when she wrote, the paper has been stained by tears.


    Qin Yubing didn''t mention her in the letter, just let aunt Qin live a good life. She left her a living expenses, which should be enough for her old age.


    Nanzhi hugs aunt Qin, whose eyes are red and swollen with tears. She is not feeling good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth shift to the third shift is at 9:30


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Aunt Qin is sad and depressed. Nanzhi comforts her for a long time.


    As long as the police don''t find Qin Yubing for a day, she may survive.


    Aunt Qin was in a bad mood. Nanzhi didn''t go anywhere. After calling aunt he in the hospital, she turned off her mobile phone.


    After cooking with aunt Qin, she only had a few bites, but she couldn''t eat.


    Nanzhi understands and realizes her mood, but there is a deep sense of powerlessness in her body.


    In a short period of time, there are so many things happening that it is almost beyond her load.


    Finally, Nanzhi sits alone in Qin Yubing''s room.


    On the frame of her desk are some pictures.


    One of them is a picture of her and Qin Yubing when they graduated from primary school.


    The two girls were wearing school uniforms and high ponytails. Their eyes and eyebrows were bent with laughter and the sun was shining.


    Nanzhi lies on the table, tears, can''t help falling down one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Parent child identification center.


    Last night, the staff received instructions from the dean and rushed to work all night to compare the hair samples sent by Ivan.


    At the beginning of the test, the results of Xiaokai and musihan were the same as those of the first test, not the relationship between father and son.


    But Ivan asked them to reevaluate.


    The staff did not dare to say anything on the face, but they were already dissatisfied. When


    reassessed, he began to make complaints about it.


    Recently, there happened to be an expert from abroad who specializes in human genetics.


    heard several staff make complaints about the samples, and the experts compared the samples with interest.


    After repeated comparison and analysis by experts, an unexpected result has been obtained.


    When mushihan arrived at the parent-child identification center, Ivan had obtained the report of the identification results from the experts.


    Mushan looked at Ivan and asked in a cold voice, "how is it?"


    Ivan didn''t know how to explain it to musihan either. He handed him the report sheet and said, "look at it yourself, young master."


    Mushihan looked at the report carefully.


    Seeing the final result, he was stunned.


    Although he and Xiaokai are not father son relationship, Xiaokai is related by blood. The result is that Xiaokai is his brother''s child, and he is Xiaokai''s uncle or uncle.


    "What kind of dog P identification is this?"


    How could Xiaokai be the child of Yeqing?


    According to Nanzhi, she had a relationship with people. When she was pregnant, Yeqing was gone.


    How could it be the child of Yeqing?


    Mushihan crumpled the report in his hand and smashed it hard on the staff of the appraisal center. "A group of wastes can be found out either that they are not father and son, or that they are uncles. At your level, they can also be called experts?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Several staff members were shocked by the powerful atmosphere of Mushan. "Mushao, this conclusion is the result of Dr. Aaron''s repeated comparison and research."


    "It''s nonsense," Mursi snorted coldly


    "Moso, Dr. Aaron, please come to his office."


    Mousse followed the staff to Dr. Aaron''s office in cold weather.


    Dr. Aaron handed a piece of information to Mr. Mushan. "Mr. mu, after reading this, you will understand why there is such a conclusion."


    Mushan received the information from Aaron. After reading it, he was shocked.


    It seems that he can''t believe it. He looked at the conclusion again.


    In the dark and deep narrow eyes, surging emotions rolled out, "it is so..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Dr. Aaron asked the nurse to draw a tube of blood from Mushan, and then asked him to go to the bathroom.


    About three hours later, Dr. Aaron called him back to his office.


    "Mr. mu, the new test results have come out, confirming that my analysis and speculation are correct." Dr. Aaron gave the new report to Mr. Mushan. According to the data in the report, Xiaokai was his own son.


    Musihan looked at the report and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If Mr. Mu has a brother on it, your mother should be triplets when she is pregnant with you. Mr. mu, you are a chimeric embryo


    Dr. Aaron looked at the stunned Mushan, poured a cup of tea for him, and explained, "what is the chimera? It is during the development of the fertilized egg that you devour your other brother. Two embryos chimed into one. When such an embryo grows, two sets of DNA are separated from the body. "


    "According to our test for you, the embryo that you devoured has finally developed into your reproductive organ. The DNA in your sperm is the DNA of the brother that was devoured, which is consistent with the DNA of your baby."


    "That''s why it''s been twice proven that you and your baby are not father-child!"


    Musihan went to the bathroom to make a comparison with the baby''s sample again. After that, the two are father son relationship.


    It was finally confirmed that there was a buzz in Mushan''s mind for a moment.


    The kid is really his son!


    Four years ago, Nanzhi really slept with him!


    It''s no wonder that the first time he saw a kid, he never liked a kid, he wanted to be close for no reason.


    Musihan''s chest was heaving violently, his pupils were shrinking, his hands on the table were loosened, loosened and tightened.


    It''s obvious that people who are so arrogant at ordinary times are a bit like children at a loss.


    Never thought that he would have a child


    Besides, it''s still so close to him.


    "Are you all right, Mr. mu?"


    He wanted to laugh, but he was so excited that he couldn''t laugh. His face was very stiff. For a long time, he said two words in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."


    What kind of storm has he never experienced?


    Not just a son?


    Not just a son?


    But when he got up and walked out, his long legs seemed to be taken away all his strength.


    My legs are soft. I feel like walking on cotton.


    It''s light, as if it''s going to fall at any time.


    The kitten gave birth to a child!


    Ha.


    Ha.


    Mushan went out of Dr. Aaron''s office. He called Ivan and left the report to him. "Butler Ivan, I have a son."


    When Ivan saw the result of the report, he looked complicated. "Young master, it''s a real surprise."


    "What are you doing? Help me to the car."


    Ivan quickly helps mushihan.


    Young master, I''m so excited that I can''t even walk steadily.


    When musihan got on the car, he looked down at the eye test report again.


    Ivan sat in the copilot''s seat and looked back at Mushan from time to time. Seeing the wonderful expression on his handsome face, which has always been cold and arrogant, he could not help feeling that the young master was really a little silly at the moment!


    Xu is aware of Ivan''s scrutiny, and Mushan raises the corner of his mouth and looks up at Ivan coldly.


    Musihan takes out his mobile phone and dials Nanzhi.


    But prompt, shut down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first watch, a new day, votes ha, today will be more! I wish you all the babies who support Miao Miao a happy Dragon Boat Festival ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Musi coldly ordered the driver to drive to the hospital.


    On the way to, musihan thought of the design of Nanzhi by the Nanjia family more than four years ago. The fierce cold light flashed in his black eyes, "how is the Nanjia family doing?"


    Ivan replied respectfully, "assistant Wei said things are going well. Nanwei industry will immediately sign a contract with the overseas companies arranged by us. Once the contract is signed, Nanwei industry''s company will face bankruptcy. "


    Musi cold cold hook under the thin lips, black eyes sharp Feng cold, "when the TV station will buy over."


    "Good young master." Ivan seemed to think of something. He asked carefully, "young master, young Kai is your son. Do you want to let the s country know?"


    Musi slightly pursed the thin lips like a blade, and his face became secretive, "for the time being, I''m not sure."


    Ivan knew that even if Xiaokai was the son of the young master, he would not admit his identity there.


    In fact, this is a kind of injury to young master Xiaokai and miss Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Rolls Royce stops at the gate of benevolent hospital.


    The sky gradually darkened, the afterglow dyed red in the far sky, and it was windy and a little cold.


    In the garden downstairs of the hospital, a fat little boy was standing on the flower bed, pointing to a little boy carved with powder and jade and swearing, "I heard from the nurses and sisters in the hospital that you don''t have a father at all. You are a little wild seed. My mother told me that no one would like a little wild seed."


    The boy who scolded Xiaokai was wenxiaobo. He broke his arm and was hospitalized in the ward. The two children didn''t meet each other, but wenxiaobo once walked downstairs with his father and met Xiaokai and Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi''s appearance is one of the best in the entertainment circle, so it also attracts wenxiaobo''s attention.


    Wenxiaobo Dadi is in building materials business, and he is also a small millionaire in Ningcheng.


    Wenxiaobo was hospitalized. Most of the time, his mother took care of him. His father only came once, but that time, he was fascinated by Xiaokai''s mother.


    Every day after work will come to the hospital, forced to pull him out for a walk.


    As long as you see Xiaokai, he will be in a good mood. If I don''t see it, I''ll take out my anger with Wen Xiaobo and say that she''s a yellow faced woman. She doesn''t pay attention to her figure and loses face when she goes out.


    Wen Xiaobo has seen his mother cry secretly several times.


    Wen Xiaobo thinks that Xiaokai''s Mommy destroys his father''s and Mommy''s feelings. His Mommy says that that kind of woman is a fox spirit, which specially seduces her husband.


    Wen Xiaobo hears that Xiaokai''s mother is not married and has no child. Xiaokai is a little wild animal. Her mother will hook up with different men to come to the hospital every day.


    "Nanxiaokai, I heard that you don''t have a father and only some uncles come to see you every day. Are those uncles your mommy''s lovers? Your mommy is a fox spirit. She will change your father all day long. "


    Aunt he went upstairs to pick up Xiaokai''s coat. Xiaokai was playing with other children. Hearing wenxiaobo''s words, he got angry.


    He is different from children of his age. He doesn''t like to cry when things happen. A white and beautiful face sinks down, and his tiny eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. At this time, there will be a little mousse cold between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He went to the flower bed and grabbed Wen Xiaobo''s unhurt hand. Pull him off.


    The two children were in a scuffle.


    All the children around were frightened. The bully and handsome boy in the hospital fought unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In a few minutes, Wen Xiaobo was hit with nosebleed by Xiaokai. He got up from the ground, stumbled again, and knocked his forehead on the flower bed.


    Broke a piece of skin, blood flow out, coupled with nosebleed, a time of distress to the extreme.


    Mummy Wenbo hears his cry and hurries over.


    "Mommy, nanxiaokai hit me." Wen Xiaobo is one and a half years older than Xiaokai, but they are about the same size.


    Wen Xiaobo''s mother stopped Wen Xiaobo''s nosebleed. Seeing a small regular script that was more beautiful than his family''s Wen Xiaobo on one side, she was furious at the thought of her husband''s infatuation with his mother.


    Seeing Xiaokai''s parents not around, she angrily pushed Xiaokai.


    Xiaokai didn''t take precautions, and her body was pushed by surprise and fell to the ground severely.


    The skin of the little white hand was scratched, and the thin wound was red.


    It hurts.


    But Xiaokai endured the pain. He didn''t cry like wenxiaobo.


    He got up from the ground, a pair of black and bright eyes, looking at mummy Wen Xiaobo.


    Wen Xiaobo''s mother dared to stare at Xiaokai. She said angrily with a livid face, "how does your mother teach you when you are young without any education?"


    "Oh, your mother is only trying to hook up with men all day. How can she teach you? If you hurt my son, either apologize or I will teach you for your mother! "


    Mummy Wen Xiaobo has seen the news some time ago. Nanzhi is just an unknown host. Nanjia doesn''t like her, and it''s estimated that Nanzhi has no backing.


    Thinking of this, mummy Wen Xiaobo becomes more and more acrimonious, as if she wants to vent all the anger she received from her husband to Xiaokai, regardless of whether he is a child under four years old. "If you don''t apologize, I will make you stay in this hospital!"


    Aunt he, who took the coat, hurried over. "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Kai, are you ok?" Aunt he painfully protects Xiaokai behind her, frowns tightly and looks at wenxiaobo''s mummy, who is frowning. "This lady, our Xiaokai master always knows how to be polite. If your children don''t provoke him first, he won''t do it."


    "Oh." Mummy Wen Xiaobo sneers, and the irony on her face is more serious? Just like he is poor, how about the young master? Why don''t you live in the best ward? Why don''t you have a father? How can a young master have a water-based mother? "


    "You''re the only one who''s water-based, and your kids have mothers and no mothers to teach them!" Xiaokai doesn''t allow anyone to say his beautiful gardenia, although he is not a rival of mummy Wen Xiaobo.


    Wen Xiaobo''s mother dared to answer back when she saw Xiaokai. She was trembling with anger. "OK, wait, my husband knows the director of this hospital. I''ll call him now and ask him to drive you out of the hospital."


    "Who are you driving out of the hospital?"


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came.


    There are a group of people standing around mummy wenxiaobo. Mummy wenxiaobo is standing in the bottom, not seeing who is talking.


    She is still recklessly criticizing Xiaokai, and her words are even worse.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    The cold voice sounded again, and the air around seemed to have a thin layer of ice in an instant.


    "Who? Who told me to shut up? Stand up! "


    The onlookers seemed to be shocked by the cold voice and gave up a passage one after another.


    The men came here in black shirts that were pressed without any wrinkles, trousers of the same color, sleeves pulled slightly, strong arms exposed, and low-key and expensive wristwatches.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Third, keep voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The man who came here, tall and upright, handsome and cold, was carrying a powerful aura that made people shudder.


    The eyebrows and eyes under the black short hair are covered with a thin shade. The perfect sculptural outline is tight, showing his coldness and unhappiness.


    The man''s long legs leaped into Xiaokai''s sight, looking at the mushihan who came over with a sharp step. Xiaokai''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, "cool uncle."


    Originally, he wanted to jump into uncle Ku''s arms, but at the thought of what mummy Wen Xiaobo said and the recent relationship between meizhizhi and uncle Ku, Xiaokai''s head dropped again.


    Mushihan looks at Xiaokai''s bleak eyes, and his chest is inexplicably tight.


    He walked to the little guy with big long legs, bent down on one leg and locked him with deep black eyes, "nanxiaokai."


    Xiaokai first heard that uncle Ku called him by his first name, but he still took his first name with his surname. Xiaokai couldn''t help shaking.


    Xiaokai raised his eyelids and looked at the cold, unsmiling musihan.


    Not to teach him a lesson, right?


    Wen Xiaobo was beaten and bleeding by him. It seemed that it was his fault.


    But he is not wrong. No one can scold meizhizhi.


    What''s the matter without dad? Meizhizhi has educated him very well!


    He is very happy with meizhizhi!


    Beautiful gardenias grow beautifully. There are many boys who like her. Is it her fault to be liked?


    Wenxiaobo''s Mommy, what''s the qualification to say his beautiful Gardenia?


    The more Xiaokai thinks about it, the more angry he gets, especially uncle Ku, who has a fierce face.


    In the clear black eyes like glass, there is a little expression of grievance.


    Just when Xiaokai thought that cool uncle would criticize him, he heard him say, "good skill, a little bit of my style."


    Xiaokai''s face was surprised, and her lips were open. "Don''t you criticize me?"


    With a long arm outstretched, mushihan lifted the little guy from the ground with one hand, his chest slightly undulating, never strong and soft. "It doesn''t work for a shrew or a bear child, so he has to use his fist."


    Since mushihan''s appearance, mummy Wen Xiaobo''s eyes have been glued to him like glue.


    She has never seen such a tall and handsome man except on TV.


    A face is like that of a sculptor, with deep and three-dimensional facial features and a beautiful cold and hard outline. It''s so perfect that it''s heartfelt.


    The main thing is that he is powerful and fierce. He is naturally powerful and powerful. He makes people surrender involuntarily.


    Wen Xiaobo hears Mu Sihan''s words and tears and pulls his mommy''s arm. "He scolds me for being a bear child and a shrew."


    Wen Xiaobo''s mother hears the words, and immediately changes from a flower maniac to a fighting state.


    When she saw mushihan''s dignified dress, she thought that another minister under Xiaokai''s skirt was more and more contemptuous of Xiaokai''s mother. "This gentleman, don''t be fooled by his mother. As far as I know, her mommy has many men, who are quite handsome and young. You are just one of the triumphs she catches. What you hold in your arms is said to be a little wild seed. Don''t be cheated by her. "


    "By the way, his mother even has a husband. She seduced my husband."


    The handsome eyebrows and eyes of Musi Han are covered with a thick layer of cold frost. He looks at the small regular script with red eyes, touches his head with big palms, and then raises his head. The black eyes sweep towards wenxiaobo''s Mommy with cold and ferocious eyes. "Who says he has no daddy? I am his daddy. My woman can see your husband? Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. You don''t deserve to lift her shoes. "


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth is more, adding 9:30 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    what?


    Is this man the father of the little wild?


    Mummy wenxiaobo doesn''t believe it at all. She ignores the humiliation of mushihan and earnestly advises, "Sir, don''t be lost by that fox spirit. As far as I know, she is very close to a man named Gu recently..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly a chubby middle-aged man came over. He had a calm face and shook his mother Wen Xiaobo. "What are you shouting about here? I know I''m busy with my work, and I''ll be in trouble all day! "


    "Daddy, nanxiaokai beat me first --"


    before wenxiaobo finished, he was interrupted by Xiaokai''s childish and angry voice, "it''s you who scolded me, meizhizhi, and said I''m a wild species."


    Wenxiaobo mummy covered her hot and painful face and said angrily, "you are a wild seed. Do you have any reason to hurt my son? Husband, it''s really not my fault this time. You ask them to apologize, or you will drive them out of the hospital. Don''t you know the Dean here? "


    "Mrs. Wen, the head of this hospital is standing in front of you." Ivan came with the dean.


    Mummy wenxiaobo didn''t understand the meaning of the dean''s words. She said wrongly on her face, "Dean, our old man donated medical equipment to your hospital. You must be the master of our family. You can''t let nanxiaokai''s children who attack people stay here any longer."


    The Dean took a look at the cold man and said, "Mrs. Wen, I just went to the monitoring room to see the monitoring. It''s really the first person you wen Xiaobo scolded. Wen Xiaobo is wrong. I suggest you apologize to Mr. mu. He bought this hospital for nanxiaokai at the beginning. "


    The hospital was bought by the handsome but cold man?


    Wenxiaobo''s mother was stunned.


    Looking at Mu Si Han''s eyes, he was a little more afraid and flustered.


    If you want to buy this hospital, ordinary rich people can''t do it. Her family, Lao Wen, can''t.


    "Mr. Wen, if your wife and your son don''t apologize, you won''t want to hang out in Ningcheng again." Ivan stood by and reminded wenxiaobo''s father.


    Wen Xiaobo''s father glared at his mother, "do you still apologize? How dare you provoke anyone? If you don''t apologize, you can wait for our family to have a drink! "


    Mummy wenxiaobo realizes the seriousness of the matter, and she dare not speak hard again. She pulls wenxiaobo to apologize to mushihan and Xiaokai.


    Mursi snorted coldly. Before he left with Xiaokai in his arms, Mursi said coldly to the Dean, "I don''t want to see the mother and son again."


    What do you mean by musihan? Everyone here knows that benevolence hospital will blacklist wenxiaobo''s family in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Mushihan asked Ivan and Xiaokai to arrange the most expensive ward in the hospital, and asked the best nurse.


    At the beginning, Nanzhi didn''t want him to help. He didn''t stand to interfere with the children''s affairs, but now it''s different.


    He is the father of his children. He has the right to let his children enjoy the best.


    Xiaokai was assigned to ward V and looked at the ward like the hotel presidential suite. Xiaokai asked childishly, "Uncle Ku, why do you want me to live in such a good ward? Meizhizhi will not be happy when she knows it, and I think the previous ward is also very good. "


    Xiaokai knows that uncle Ku said he was his father in front of mummy Wen Xiaobo, just to help him out, not really his father.


    Mushihan looked at the little guy who was more sensible and clever than the children of his age, and his eyes touched his little head slightly and deeply. "With me, she would not say anything more about you if she knew."


    Xiaokai''s head is crooked. I don''t understand why Uncle Ku is so nice to him all of a sudden!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you very much for acting the baby again. I love you so much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Mushan didn''t immediately tell the little guy that he was his father.


    The kid is precocious than his age child, this kind of thing, says by him, maybe he can''t accept.


    He had to let the kitten know first, and then let the kitten tell the kid.


    In the evening, aunt he and the paramedics want to take a bath with Xiaokai. Mousi drives them all out with cold face. He pulls up his sleeves and squats down to the newly bought bathtub to drain the water and take a bath for the little guy.


    Xiaokai squats in the bathtub, blinks big eyes, "cool uncle, didn''t you break up with meizhizhi?"


    Mursi Han was stunned by the big palm rubbing his back for the little guy. He narrowed his dark eyes like a well and smiled like a smile. "What do you know about breaking up when you are so young?"


    "I know," said Xiaokai''s white and tender hands, playing with water and flowers in the bathtub, "my aunt said that uncle Ku is a heartbreaker who specializes in bullying my beautiful gardenia."


    Mursi''s face sank. Before he could say anything, he heard the childish and clear voice of the little ghost again, "so I will punish you for meizhizhi!"


    A stream of warm water flowed on the face of musihan.


    "Ha ha ha, uncle Ku has become a big cat."


    If you change to another kid, mushihan directly holds his hand and pats his buttocks, but the naughty kid in front of you is his kind!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi came out of aunt Qin''s house, nearly 9 p.m.


    In the evening, she accompanied aunt Qin to the police station again, but there was still no news from Qin Yubing.


    Life and death are unknown.


    But Nanzhi listen to the police, Qin Yubing may be more dangerous.


    Nanzhi didn''t go back to the apartment and went directly to the hospital.


    When she arrived at Xiaokai ward, she went in and withdrew.


    For a time I thought I was wrong.


    There was no one in the ward, not even Xiaokai''s daily necessities.


    Nanzhi''s heart, suddenly tight up, a panic and panic.


    She turned white and hurried to the nurse''s desk.


    Grabbing a nurse''s arm, she asked, her lip quivering, "see my son?"


    The nurse was frightened by Nanzhi''s pale face. She quickly replied, "Xiaokai has moved to the top floor ward."


    The top floor ward?


    Only VIPs can live there.


    How about Xiaokai -


    it''s hard not to be successful -


    Nanzhi''s panic at the bottom of her heart, she hurriedly ran upstairs.


    There was something blank in her mind. She even forgot to take the elevator. She ran to the top floor in one breath.


    There are only two wards on the top floor. Nanzhi pushes away one of them.


    Before she could catch her breath, suddenly her wrist was buckled by a strong force. Before she could see what was happening, her slender body turned and was pushed against the door frame.


    The doorknob stabbed her in the waist, and there was a deep pain.


    Nanzhi''s heart was filled with fire. She raised her thick long lashes and stared at the rude and savage man angrily


    Last night, he even coaxed her into bed. One night, she tossed endlessly. She didn''t sleep for several hours. Today, Qin Yubing happened again. She felt tired physically and mentally.


    "The identification is out." The man''s deep, cool voice rang over her head.


    Nanzhi''s breathing is tight and her heart rate is obviously faster. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she finds her throat is astringent and painful.


    In my heart, I''m nervous and expectant, but I can''t say how happy I am.


    She heard her voice as low as if it were from a distant valley, her long, thick curly lashes fluttering How is it? "


    Musihan looked at her with deep and burning eyes, and said without hesitation, "it''s not mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Not him?


    South Gardenia jumped to the heart of the throat and eyes, suddenly fell back, there is a feeling of instant falling into the deep valley!


    In fact, she should have thought of this result for the first time.


    How can the parent-child identification center be transferred or the result is wrong?


    Nanzhi''s white teeth clenched her lips. She pressed down all kinds of emotions from the bottom of her heart. Her voice trembled. "Since it''s not, what are you doing to arrange Xiaokai in the best ward?"


    Is it difficult? She thinks he deceives him and makes an excuse to imprison her?


    Or, must be tired of her, he is willing to let go?


    In Nanzhi''s mind, for a while, it seemed to be twisted into a mess.


    She tried to resist the acid in her nose, put her hands on the man''s strong chest, and pushed him hard. "Mushihan, I''m a bit confused in my mind. Let me go first."


    Mu Si cold bone node clear long finger picked up south Gardenia delicate jaw, white light under her eyelids some red swelling, as if crying, he frowned, "who cried?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to him. At this moment, she just wants to stay with Xiaokai. She doesn''t talk, but her hands are pushing harder and harder on his shoulder.


    "Where are you today?" He looked at her eyes and eyebrows, a little dark.


    Nanzhi couldn''t push him away. He clenched his hands into fists and beat him on the shoulder.


    She really wanted to break away from him, beat his hands and exert all her strength.


    But as if he could not feel the pain, he let her beat him.


    Nanzhi watched as she beat the man to death, and her eyebrows tightened.


    He has mania. If he is unhappy, he will use violence against people. Don''t he also like other people to use violence against him?


    He''s prone to abuse?


    He stared at her with dark eyes, "keep fighting, don''t stop."


    "Are you crazy?" He told her to keep on fighting, but she was a little scared. He won''t let her finish it. He''ll find her to settle the bill, will he?


    "I''m sorry." Nanzhi lowered her long eyelashes and did not dare to look at his deep black eyes. She stared at his straight trousers. She whispered, "I''m not going to find my own father with Xiaokai. When I first met you, I thought you were like the man more than four years ago. I just wanted to confirm whether you were right."


    Nanzhi bit her lips, and the lower her voice was, "you also said, Xiaokai is not your child, it has no effect, you forget it!"


    In the future, she will not go to Xiaokai Dadi, and she is not going to get married and have children. In this life, she has Xiaokai.


    "Finished?" The man''s deep and cold voice sounded over his head. Nanzhi raised his head, looked up at the dangerous dark black eyes and slightly pursed his lips. "After that, I hope you don''t interfere with the affairs of Xiaokai and me, let alone let him get used to this luxurious life."


    Although she believes that her children will keep their essence, she is only a child of several years old. If she is used to this luxury life, he may not accept it if she can''t provide it in the future.


    "What if I have to give it?"


    Nanzhi seems to be stunned for a moment. Just about to argue with him, Nanzhi can''t help but be stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    His domineering manner seemed to burn her alive -


    Nanzhi put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away. However, he was like a mountain. No matter how hard she tried, she would not move.


    "Mushihan, I can''t breathe. Let me go first --"


    but no matter what she said, he didn''t hear.


    Nanzhi can''t push him away. At last, she can only snuggle in his arms.


    It was like a century before he let her go.


    The forehead is on her forehead, intertwined with each other''s disordered and blazing breathing.


    South Gardenia looked at the man''s dark eyes, which surged out of the eyes as if to see through her soul.


    "What kind of nerves are you having?" Nanzhi raised the back of her hand and wiped the lip.


    "Lie to you," he dark eyes pool tightly lock her, sexy thin lips raised a smile, "the kid is my son."


    At the moment, Nanzhi feels like a roller coaster.


    But when it stopped, there was only a crash.


    Maybe it''s the mood after the bottom bounce, not too excited, surprised or dancing.


    "Oh." She gave a light reply.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are tight and wrinkled, and his eyes are sharp like hawks and falcons staring at her. "How can it be one?"


    South Gardenia on his deep, sharp eyes, a touch of lip pull, "otherwise what do you want me to do? When I saw you for the first time after I returned to China, I doubted it, but I still haven''t confirmed it. "


    As if thinking of something, she asked, "has the result of my first appraisal been transferred?"


    Mursi''s cold black eyes narrowed dangerously, and her small jaw was raised by her long, bony fingers. "You''re not too happy, kid. You''re my son."


    "Mushan, do you want to control my mood now?" Nanzhi claps his big hand, and the black and white apricot eyes are filled with complexity. "If I guess right, you haven''t told Xiaokai that you are his father''s business. I''ll tell him now. "


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Nanzhi pushes him away and enters the ward.


    Mushihan looked at her slender back, and the slender eyebrows of the sword frowned tightly.


    This woman seems to be upset with him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi enters the ward and Xiaokai is watching TV with aunt he.


    Seeing the funny place, the small face made of powder carving jade raised a bright smile.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know if mushihan will take Xiaokai away from her when she learns that Xiaokai is his son, but she won''t stop them from recognizing or getting along with each other.


    "Aunt he, I have a few words to say to Xiaokai alone."


    After aunt he went out, Nanzhi turned off the TV, sat by the bed and stroked Xiaokai''s head. "Honey, mommy has something very important to confess to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    South Gardenia came out of the ward. Mousse Han was standing in front of the French window of the living room with her back to Nanzhi. She could not see his expression, but she could see from his straight and tight body that he was more or less nervous.


    She came up to him and said softly to him, "I''ve told Xiaokai. Go in, I''ll go out and buy some snacks he likes."


    She left space for him and her children.


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Nanzhi leaves the ward first.


    There was a flash of doubt in the cold and dark eyes of musi. The woman didn''t seem to want to see him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The night was getting darker, the lights were shining, and the road was flowing.


    Nanzhi out of the hospital, towards the bustling area.


    Xiaokai''s favorite snack is in a busy snack Street on Southwest Road.


    It''s about twenty minutes'' walk from the hospital.


    Go back and forth, about forty or fifty minutes.


    If she didn''t receive the phone call in the morning, if it wasn''t for Qin Yubing''s accident that led to her depression, maybe she would be happy to learn the truth about Xiaokai''s life experience tonight!


    Since she met musihan, whenever she encountered difficulties, he would stand up.


    There was always the illusion that he was very fond of her.


    But she knew it was just a fake.


    If the woman he had dreamed of came back, he might kick her off.


    She can no longer be confused by his sugar coated shell.


    Maybe there are too many things to think about. Twenty minutes'' journey, she thought it would not be long before it arrived.


    When I bought some snacks, Nanzhi went back.


    When passing a secluded alley, suddenly a few angry voices came, "let''s fight for business in our territory and see if we don''t kill you!"


    Two or three ragged beggars are beating up the same ragged one.


    The beaten beggar has a dirty face. Nanzhi can''t see her. She is thin and weak.


    She curled herself up and left the beggars to fight and kick her.


    "Stop, here comes the police!"


    Nanzhi shouts.


    Several beggars took a look at Nanzhi not far away. Seeing her with her mobile phone, they thought she had called the police. After a few swearing words, they scattered.


    Nanzhi looks at the shivering thin figure curled up in the corner. She goes over, squats down and asks softly, "are you ok?"


    The ragged woman looked up at Nanzhi and soon lowered her head.


    The light is too dark, and her face is dirty. Nanzhi still doesn''t see her face clearly, but she has a pair of clear black and white eyes.


    "I have snacks here..." Nanzhi wants to take out a box of packaged snacks for a woman, but she responds very much and pushes her away.


    When Nanzhi responds, she runs away in a panic.


    Nanzhi frowned. She didn''t understand how the woman reacted when she saw her.


    When she got up from the ground, Nanzhi was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of a handkerchief from the corner of her eyes.


    The handkerchief is light blue, with several white snowflakes embroidered on it. Maybe it hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. The snowflakes are a little dirty.


    Nanzhi found two words embroidered on the bottom corner of the handkerchief.


    She gave a casual glance.


    The slender body froze abruptly.


    The whole body''s blood coagulates into ice in an instant.


    A few seconds later, with heavy legs, she ran after the beggar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xiaokai is leaning against the head of the bed with a pillow in her arms. Her thick and slender lashes are drooping and fluttering gently.


    The little pink mouth was closed tightly, the brow was slightly wrinkled, and he had a thoughtful and old-fashioned look.


    Suddenly, a big shadow came over. He raised his head and touched the doting on the bottom of Uncle Ku''s eyes. He puffed up his face and quickly lowered his little head.


    Mushihan sat beside the hospital bed and looked at the little guy nearby. His heart was filled with surging emotions.


    Nanzhi should have told the kid about his relationship.


    Now he has to face small things as a father. As a novice father, he has no experience and preparation.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Miaomiao has no Internet, so she can''t thank the reward babies one by one, but she still has to say thank you for the reward and recommendation ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Musi''s cold and sexy thin lips rose slightly, and his deep black eyes rippled with softness never seen before. He stared at Xiaokai, as if just looking at him like this, he was satisfied.


    Xiaokai''s face was a little red when he was stared at by Mursi Han. He blinked his big black eyes like glass and asked in a childish voice, "cool uncle, are you really the daddy I thought went to heaven?"


    Hearing Xiaokai''s words, the heart in his chest began to beat nervously.


    It''s strange. It''s also a feeling that has never been felt before.


    He has always been arrogant and rebellious. When has he been so nervous and uneasy?


    Will the kid recognize him?


    Would you not like him to be his daddy?


    Would you like that guy named Gu better?


    If he dare to say that he prefers Gu, he will kill him!


    "Musi cold moved thin lips, slowly spit out a word," yes. "


    Xiaokai is not too excited. He just looks at mushihan and frowns tightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking -


    mushihan''s deep black eyes are filled with expectation and tension.


    "Kid, do you have to change your address, eh?" Asked Musi with a tight throat.


    Xiaokai''s beautiful and long eyelashes moved. After a few seconds of looking into the cold and dark narrow eyes of Musi, he lowered his head slowly. "Meizhizhi makes me recognize you and call you daddy, but I''m used to the days without daddy."


    The mouth of Muse''s cold heart tightened quickly, and the slight pain spread from the heart to the four limbs of his body.


    "Don''t you want me to be your daddy, kid?"


    In the market, he has always been decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless. No matter how big a problem he meets, he can solve it. But in the face of this little guy, he is at a loss.


    For fear of changing his identity, he would reject and dislike him.


    "You don''t like cool uncle, kid?" Is it possible that Gu Sheng has come a lot recently. He wants him to be his father?


    Xiaokai shakes his head, suddenly his eyes turn red, and crystal tears fall down one by one.


    When he saw the little guy crying, he was at a loss for a moment. "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to cry, you don''t want to. I won''t force you."


    Xiaokai opened his big wet eyes and his mouth trembled to look at musihan. "Are you really my daddy?"


    Mursi cold''s heart was made seven up and eight down by the little ghost. He raised his hand to wipe away tears from the eyes of the little thing. His voice was hoarse. "Yes."


    Xiaokai bit the pink lips and called out, "Daddy." He doesn''t dislike cool uncle as his daddy, he just fears it''s a dream.


    When he woke up, his father was gone.


    Hearing the little ghost''s sudden voice of Dadi, Musi Han''s brain hummed for a moment, and there was a moment of blank.


    He just called him daddy?


    His handsome and cold face was full of excitement and joy. He opened his arms, and his thin lips trembled slightly. "Let Daddy hold him."


    Xiaokai moved to musi Han''s arms.


    At that moment, mushihan tightened his arms and held Xiaokai tightly.


    It''s not the first time to hold him, but it feels very different.


    The soft little body exudes light milk fragrance. In my arms, I don''t want to let go.


    "Keke -" Xiaokai was held out of breath. He coughed twice. "Daddy, you are holding me out of breath."


    Mushihan quickly let go of the little thing, but he was reluctant to leave his arms. He said with deep black eyes, "call me again."


    "Daddy."


    "Call again."


    "Cool uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These two days, there is no Internet and the update is not stable. Please forgive me ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Hearing the three words of Uncle Ku, Musi cold''s sword eyebrows were in awe. He looked down at the little thing in his arms, and couldn''t help pinching his little face carved with Pink Jade, "naughty devil."


    Xiaokai grins at hanshancan of Musi, "I never call meizhizhi Mommy. Even if you are my father, you are not allowed to rob meizhizhi with me in the future."


    It''s too late for mushihan to say anything, and then he hears little thing seriously saying, "you''re just the back of meizhizhi, fighting monsters for her. I''m in charge of sleeping with her every night. "


    Musihan, "..." If it wasn''t his son, he might kick him out.


    "Little devil, you are now treating and curing your illness. I''ll take care of your sleeping."


    Xiaokai snorted, "then I don''t want to recognize daddy." After I know my father, I will fight for the beautiful Gardenia with him.


    Musihan looks at a ghost who wants to declare war with him for the beauty of Gardenia. Suddenly some feeling, worthy of his kind, even the hegemonic character is the same as him.


    It''s a pity that he''s still a little boy. He''s not his match for robbing women.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjia villa.


    Since the fact of Nanyao''s abortion was exposed, Ding Shuman revealed that Nanzhi was not nanweiye''s own daughter, and the mother and daughter had a very difficult life.


    Nanyao and Fu shaoxiu only had a wedding, but they didn''t get a marriage certificate. Nanyao''s abortion not only ruined her reputation, but also pushed Fu shaoxiu to the forefront.


    Fu Fu''s father was quite disappointed that he had no talent and could not give birth to an heir. Even the old Fu, who had always supported Fu shaoxiu, had the idea of changing his heir.


    Fu Fu took the opportunity to bring his lover back home. His lover has a son. Just after graduating from college, Fu Fu Fu was worried about how to have a showdown with the old man. Unexpectedly, things turned around. In this way, he could not only bring his illegitimate son back to Fu''s family, but also let him work in Fu''s family.


    Fu shaoxiu didn''t expect a wedding, which not only made him a joke, but also made his successor''s position not guaranteed. He was extremely disappointed and disgusted with Nanyao. After the truth was exposed, no matter how Nanyao begged him, he would insist on drawing a clear line with her.


    Ding Shuman''s life is even worse. Recently, Nanwei industry has been in a bad mood. The factory has frequent problems, and the stock price has fallen sharply. The company is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    He knows that all this is caused by Ding Shuman''s remark that Nanzhi is not his own daughter -


    Nanwei Ye is so busy that he has to clean up all kinds of mess. If he can''t survive this time, his efforts in the past 20 years may be in vain.


    The pressure is too great. Nanwei''s hair is half white recently.


    Every night, she got drunk and went home. As long as she saw Ding Schuhmann, she would be beaten severely.


    Fight, kick, swear, don''t treat her as a person at all.


    That night, Ding Shuman''s nightmare day came again. Nanwei industry forced her to kowtow to Nanzhi and apologize. If she didn''t go, he beat her to death.


    She was kicked to the ground and rolled, begging for mercy until she passed out.


    Wake up again, dingshuman is still lying on the cold floor.


    Nanwei Ye has gone back to his room to sleep. Nanyao hasn''t returned home recently. When the servants look at Nanwei Ye''s face, no one takes care of Ding Shuman.


    Ding Shuman''s whole body hurt as if she was going to break up. She dared not stay at home any more, carrying her bag. She went out in agony.


    Do not know how long to go, Ding Shuman suddenly emotional collapse squat down, crying, heartbroken.


    Suddenly a figure came up to her, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you would be down to this level. Why, want to give up life? "


    Ding Shuman raised his head with red and swollen eyes, and saw the person standing in front of her. Her eyes narrowed. "How are you?"


    "I have a secret on my hand that can turn you over. Later, you can step on Nanzhi at your feet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Nanzhi nearly chased two alleys. At last, she did not catch up with the beggar who lost the handkerchief.


    She looked down at the handkerchief.


    Slightly tighten your fingertips.


    Maybe it''s just the same name!


    The woman that musihan likes can''t be reduced to what she looks like now!


    Nanzhi pressed the inexplicable emotion that came out of her heart. She took the handkerchief away and went to the hospital.


    Before long, suddenly a round figure attracted her attention.


    Yes, it is.


    After she and her father attended the anniversary of SG group, her father will stay here for a few days to discuss business. She lives in a hotel with her father.


    Yan Zhen is jogging in her sweatshirt.


    The hair is tied into a high ponytail, showing a full forehead and smart features.


    Although it is not thin to normal, it looks much slimmer than before.


    From the back, the waist is the thinnest.


    Nanzhi is about to catch up with Yanzhi and say a few words. Suddenly, she sees another slender and handsome figure running after her not far away.


    The end of the Soviet Union.


    A gifted boy, he plays the violin wonderfully.


    Nanzhi has heard from Yanlu that Yanlu and Susu intend to rub together, but Yanlu is not very confident. In addition, she still has Bo Yan in her heart, so she doesn''t want to develop with Susu.


    But now it seems that Su Mo has a good impression on Yan Zhen.


    South Gardenia bent the corner of the lip, from the heart for the sake of the happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan ran back to the hotel, and when she entered the hall, she sent out Su Mo who was following her.


    "Mr. Su." Yan Kai said hello gracefully, with a smile on his lips. "You also run at night?"


    Su Mo trotted to Yan Lu, looked at the red protein in his face, his smile was clear as if there were no impurities in his face, and his chest was throbbing. He bent his lips and smiled with a handsome smile. To be honest, he said, "I came out with you to run at night."


    "Ah?" Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Mo to answer like this, and Yan Zhen was slightly shocked. The charming appearance made Su Mo laugh heartily.


    Yan Xi touched his nose, just wanted to say something, and suddenly found a little bit of wrong strength.


    It seems that there are dark and deep eyes on her.


    Yan Lu looks around and finds no one.


    The gentleman of Su Mo was humorous. He sent Yan Lu to the door of the room. "Miss Yan, I have a good impression on you. If you think I''m ok, may I consider it?"


    What to consider?


    Yan Kai looked at Su Mo in bewilderment. "Mr. Su, don''t you hate me?" Before daddy also introduced young Caijun to her, but as long as he heard her name, he would avoid being like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Why bother?" Su Mo looks at Yan Lu''s eyes and exudes a trace of softness, "you are lovely."


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the Soviet Union went far, Yan Zhen was still in the same spot.


    She''s kind of incredible.


    Su Mo said she was cute!


    No boy ever said she was cute. The most she heard was ugly or dinosaur.


    For the first time, he was not laughed at by the boys, and his nose was slightly sour.


    It wasn''t until Su Mo was far away that she took her eyes back and opened the door.


    When she entered the room, she was about to close the door, when suddenly a long and powerful hand propped on the door frame.


    Yan Kai was shocked. She quickly raised her head and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. Her eyes slightly contracted. "Bo Yan?"


    The face of Boyan''s Qingjun and Sven presents a surly color, and the slender Phoenix eyes behind the lenses are as cold as the frost.


    He ignored Yan''s surprise and pushed the door open with a big hand on the door frame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the reward and recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Yan Kai didn''t expect Bo Yan to push the door open directly. She didn''t take precautions and stepped back several steps.


    Looking at the man who kicks the door shut with his long legs stretched out after he comes in, Yan Zhen''s words stopped abruptly, and his breath tightened a little.


    At a height of nearly 1.88 meters, Boyan stood in front of Yanlu, casting a large shadow.


    The two people are close, and Yan Zhi hears the strong smell of wine on his body.


    Recently, he and her father have been entertaining each other, drinking a lot every night.


    The long and thin Feng Mou under his lens is cold and sharp, like a sharp blade out of its sheath, to pierce her soul.


    Yan Xi''s hands hanging on his side were tight, and he summoned up courage to look into his cold eyes. "Are you drunk? I am Yan


    She is the woman he hates and dislikes the most.


    How could he get into her room?


    It must be the wrong way.


    He didn''t answer her question. His thin lips were cold and sarcastic, and his voice was low and cold. "Do you like Su Mo?"


    Is she interested in Su Mo?


    When she and Su Mo are talking in the lobby of the hotel, she feels that there is a line of sight that cannot be ignored on her. Is it him?


    Not to mention that she and Su Mo have nothing, even if there is anything, he is not qualified to question her!


    Is he disgusted and disgusted, even the qualification of being liked are not?


    "You''re drunk. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call room service to prepare sober tea with you later..."


    Yan Zhen didn''t finish talking, but he was suddenly pressed by Bo Yan on his shoulder, and he threw her onto the wine cabinet behind him with a strong force.


    With his back against the cold cabinet, the man''s tall body came close, his hands propped up to her sides, like a big net firmly covering her.


    A sense of oppression.


    Yan Yan opened her clear and beautiful eyes, and the man came closer. She could even see the black and white world under his lens, as well as her reflection.


    She''s useless. As soon as he gets close, her heart will lose its rhythm.


    Like him for so long, although he hurt his heart, but the chest of the heart, or just for him to beat.


    The heart rate is abnormal, and the lip slightly quivers.


    The man thin lip a Yang, hook out a sneer, "be rejected by me just how long, can''t wait to find next man?" His Feng Mou coldly sweeps her from beginning to end, "think thin point is different? Don''t you understand that men say you''re cute, but indirectly they say you''re not beautiful. "


    It turned out that he heard sumo boast of her loveliness.


    Except for daddy, she has never been praised by the opposite sex. At that time, she smiled happily.


    In his eyes, she is afraid to be a fool!


    From childhood, she was said not to be beautiful by many boys, but no one, like Bo Yan, could stab her heart.


    Everyone wants to be beautiful in front of the person she likes, and she doesn''t want to be. She has been trying to change herself -


    why does he want to stab her?


    Yan Xuan''s nose was very sour, but she didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of Bo Yan. She tightly pressed the lower lip, straightened her back with strength, and met the cold eyes behind his lenses.


    "Yes, I''m not beautiful, so what? If Su Mo hates me, he won''t let me consider whether to accept him or not! Maybe you think I''m ugly and fat, but can you represent the whole world? Bo Yan, don''t look down on people. Give me a little more time, and I''ll show up with a normal body around the end of the Soviet Union! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The slender Phoenix eyes under the thin Yan lens suddenly contracted, the clear and handsome face became more sinister, and the voice was surprisingly cold. "For the end of the Soviet Union, you need to reduce to normal posture?"


    Yan Zhen doesn''t want to tell Bo Yan that at the beginning, she was reducing for him.


    Later she understood that if a person does not like a person, even if he becomes slim and beautiful, he will not like it.


    After thinking about it, she lost weight for herself.


    But his words were so hurtful that she didn''t even want to explain them, just let him think.


    "I''m going to have a rest. Please come back!"


    As if Bo Yan didn''t hear her, he kept his original standing posture still, and the light of crystal lamp on his head poured straight on his black shirt, just like plating a light golden light on his indifferent and handsome face, overlapping the light and shadow, and his long and thin Phoenix eyes became more cold and ferocious, "you can''t leave a man? Or are you with SUMO and want to prove to me that you have men who like you? "


    Yan Xuan''s delicate brow was suddenly wrinkled. What''s the matter with him tonight? He''s drunk. Is he crazy to come to her?


    Usually at Yan''s house, even if I met her, I just nodded coldly and never spoke to her more.


    Although she likes him, she has never been dogged.


    Where on earth did she offend him?


    Yan Zhen''s face is not very good-looking. Being humiliated and misunderstood is like a stab deep into her heart. She is in great pain.


    Although her self-esteem was stabbed, she managed to control her emotions, raised her chin slightly, and said calmly, "even if no man really likes me, don''t forget, I''m still the daughter of the richest man in the capital. If I really want to get any man, my father will try his best to find him for me. "


    Yan Xi smiled, tears in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth showed her face. She looked directly at the thin and slender Phoenix eyes. "If you don''t go, I will let my father give you to me!"


    She thought it was the biggest threat to him to say such a thing.


    After all, when I hate a person, I feel uncomfortable with her for a few more seconds.


    But I didn''t expect that instead of being scared away, Qingjun''s tall body pressed a little closer to her.


    Looking at the cold and handsome face close by, Yan Kai''s heart rate almost stopped. She turned away her sight and pushed him away to run.


    But soon, the man pulled her back again, and saw the flames burning out of his eyes. Yan was confused. She thought that he was going to hit her with his hands -


    as a result, he just held her disorderly head with his big hands, and Feng''s eyes were staring at her because she had lost a lot of smart features and clear eyes.


    After she came to Ningcheng, she didn''t seem to wear that pair of old and heavy glasses any more.


    The most beautiful thing in her facial features is her eyes, which are round and bright like the soaked black grapes. Her eyelashes are long and curly. If she is thinner, she is really amazing.


    "Bo Yan, if you dare to hit me, I will tell daddy that you can''t escape from my palm by then!" The threat of her lack of momentum.


    Looking at her powerful appearance, two words burst out in Boyan''s mind lovely?


    It seems that sumo said she was lovely, not without reason.


    "You''re still in the same place, miss?" Bo Yan''s long and powerful fingers clasped Yan''s jaw. Qing Junsi''s face was close to her. The sharp and hot breath came out, and the low and dumb laughter rang out, "I''m not bad to sleep with you or by you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After moving home, the network has been set up, and it''s updated normally. Babies remember to vote, and add more on weekends ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Yan Kai opened her mouth and stared at the handsome and indifferent man in front of her.


    I can''t believe it. Those words just came out of his mouth.


    How could it be possible for someone who didn''t even want to look at him one more time


    It seems that he is really drunk.


    She''s really useless in front of him.


    As soon as he takes the initiative, she has almost no resistance.


    Time, as if still in this moment.


    Yan Xuan''s head is buzzing, even his fingertips hanging on his side are numb. He knows that he is like a poppy. It''s tempting and dangerous. He needs to stay away


    But


    She put her hands on his shoulders and couldn''t push him away.


    Fingertips, slowly changed into a tight grip on his shirt lining collar.


    The mature masculinity of him made her sink.


    It''s over.


    She fell again.


    Finally paralyzed heart, and began to jump for him.


    He held her tightly in his arms.


    Yan Zhen pushed him for a while, only to find something wrong. He fell asleep in her neck.


    She helped him to the bed, took off his shoes and glasses on the bridge of his nose. Take the towel out of the bathroom.


    This is the first time that she has looked at him so closely. His skin is different from the current bronze color, which tends to be white. After taking off his glasses, his Phoenix eyes are more slender, his nose is high, his lips are thin and sexy. His features are clear and handsome. After sleeping, he has less indifference and more undefended Qinghua.


    Wipe his face for him, Yan Lu sat beside the bed and looked at him for a long time.


    Stroking her lips, she felt unreal in her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yan Xuan suddenly woke up from her shy dream.


    As if aware of something, she jerked back.


    The man in bed is gone. She doesn''t know when he left.


    Wake up, last night''s matter, for him is not any significance?


    Yan Kai suddenly opened the quilt and hurried out of the door. He lived in her upstairs. Instead of taking the elevator, she went straight up the stairs.


    Just out of the security door, I saw two figures, one before and one after the hotel air garden.


    Seeing the enchanting figure, Yan Zhen was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    It''s obvious that Bo Yan just took a bath, and his short, hard hair was still wet. He was wearing a shirt that was pressed without any wrinkles and meticulous trousers, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He looked handsome and indifferent.


    Chen Qianqian followed him in a white dress, with Chanel limited edition handbag in his hand, and Mou Guang attached to the man.


    Seeing these two people walking together, Yan Jian had a moment''s blank in his mind.


    She never thought that they knew each other!


    Last time, Chen Qianqian took the lead in humiliating her at the classmate''s party. She didn''t look at her. After Bo Yan passed by, she also made her debut.


    At that time, he looked at Chen Qianqian''s eyes, cold and strange.


    Yan Lu bit her lips hard. She waited for them to arrive at the sky garden before she followed them quietly.


    "Have you finished the inspection in Hong Kong?" The low, cold voice of the man fell into his ear, and his hands, which were hanging on his side, tightened unconsciously.


    "It''s done. It''s the boy."


    Hearing Chen Qianqian''s words, Yan Ruo is struck by a thunderbolt, which makes her dizzy.


    Is it a boy?


    That is to say, Chen Qianqian is pregnant?


    Yan Kai looks at Chen Qianqian with red eyes. She is enchanting and beautiful. Her figure is protruding and backward. It''s called the devil''s figure. A pair of foxes seem to have current when they look at people. Although her character is not good, the boy who chased her in school before was like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    Yan Kai thought of the things Bo Yan did to her last night, a heart uncontrolled rekindled hope, but this moment, he was living into hell.


    He worked in Yan''s family for several years. She had never seen him close to any woman. He seemed so cold and abstinent. She thought he was different.


    "I don''t want this child at all." Chen Qianqian clenched her hands into fists and thumped at her flat stomach.


    Bo Yan clasps Chen Qianqian''s wrist, the handsome face under the light and shadow is tight, and the Phoenix eyes under the lens are seeping with sharp and cold chill.


    Chen Qianqian''s tears came down. "If there is no marriage, you will make me pregnant. You really want to achieve your goal by any means!"


    Bo Yan looks cold, without any temperature. "If you lose the child, you know the end!"


    Yan Xi''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Bursts of chill spread from the spine.


    Chen Qianqian is pregnant. The object of her questioning is Bo Yan!


    So, what''s their relationship?


    There was a hard mist in the eyes of Yan Xuan, and the fingertips were so hard that they almost pierced the skin in the palm.


    She didn''t want to listen any more, turned around and left as if fleeing.


    Last night, he kissed her like that and held her waist in his big hands. He didn''t dislike the extra flesh on her at all.


    She was lost in his warmth -


    but the cruel truth blew her to the core.


    Which woman is he bad with? Why Chen Qianqian?


    Back in the room, Yan Lu stood in front of the mirror. Fingers on the lips he kissed last night, the hot temperature, as if with electricity, numb her nerves, her heartbeat.


    Is all this just a dream?


    However, if this is a dream, it is too clear and unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafeteria.


    Yan Cheng looked at Yan Zhen, who had only half a bowl of porridge and even no vegetables, and he frowned


    Before Yan could say anything, suddenly a big shadow came over.


    Bo Yan stood at the dining table where she and Yan Cheng sat with breakfast, and said calmly, "Chairman, miss."


    Yan Kai heard a cold and alienated young lady. Her heart was smothering hard, and the dense pain sprang out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Yan Cheng looks at the cold and gentle Bo Yan and makes a gesture to invite him to take a seat.


    Bo Yan sits beside Yan with a plate.


    Smelling the breath of his body with a light tobacco smell, and thinking of his conversation with Chen Qianqian, Yan Kai''s little face, which was not bloody, was tight.


    "Well, you are very well now. Don''t cut down any more. What should you do if you eat like this and your body is broken?" Business tycoons are usually fierce, but in front of their baby daughter, they are doting and gentle.


    Bo Yan looks at the breakfast that Yan Yan ate, the long Mo eyebrow is wrinkly, "I''ll go and get some more food with the eldest lady."


    Yan Xi''s black and white eyes narrowed sharply. She put down her chopsticks and smiled sarcastically and coldly at Bo Yan.


    There was no disturbance on his face, a pair of slender Phoenix eyes tightly coagulated her, like the sea water that can drown people. If she didn''t hear her conversation with Chen Qianqian, she would be foolishly moved or bewitched by him.


    Yan Zhen is not a person who can hide his mind, especially after he treated her like that last night.


    "Bo Yan, what are you going to explain last night?"


    If he won''t admit it, she won''t force him.


    The heart is too painful to breathe.


    She doesn''t mind if he mends her again!


    Yan Cheng looks at Bo Yan, frowns tightly, and says in a low and dignified voice, "what did you do to him?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Boyan said slowly, "I kissed her."


    Yan Kai looked at the man''s clear and gentle face, touched the softness of his eyes, and she was shocked.


    How can he remember?


    What she didn''t expect was that he had the courage to admit it in front of her father!


    Almost in an instant, Yan Cheng picked up the cup containing milk and smashed it on Bo Yan''s forehead.


    Bo Yan can avoid it, but he didn''t.


    White liquid, along with his sharp face to the sexy cold jaw. The black shirt was soaked in liquid.


    Mingming is extremely embarrassed, but he is not a bit flustered and unbearable.


    Still standing upright, handsome face is still gentle and indifferent.


    He took off the glasses on the high bridge of his nose and took out a tissue to wipe the lenses slowly.


    Yan Jian saw that his forehead was broken, the tiny bright red mixed with milk liquid slipped down together, he didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t feel the pain.


    Yan almost couldn''t help caring about him, but at the thought of his dialogue with Chen Qianqian, the whole heart suddenly cooled down.


    "Daddy, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Don''t wait for Yan Cheng to say anything, Yan Zhen goes to the bathroom quickly.


    In the moment of back to Bo Yan, the tears fell uncontrollably.


    Since I''m with Chen Qianqian, why should I admit that I kissed her?


    Does he want to step on two boats, or for other purposes?


    Yan ran into the bathroom, lying on the washing table, sobbing in embarrassment.


    It was a long time before she was in control.


    Turn on the tap and wash your face in cold water.


    After taking a deep breath, she went out.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I saw a man standing by the wall.


    His one hand note was in his trouser pocket, his other slender finger was holding a cigarette, his slender Phoenix eyes were narrowing and puffing.


    Seeing her coming out, he flicked the ashes and said calmly, "did you hear my conversation with Chen Qianqian in the morning?"


    Yan Zhen was shocked suddenly.


    It''s obvious that he didn''t expect to know about it.


    But already, she did not want to hide any more. She said in a cold voice, "yes, I heard it all. She is pregnant with your child! I also went to Hong Kong for a blood test. It''s a boy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    When Bo Yan heard Yan''s question, Qingjun''s indifferent face was still not a little flustered, and the slender Phoenix eyes under the lenses were as calm as a pool.


    Yan Jian has been paying attention to his expression. Seeing that he is calm and calm, her heart can''t help but smothering.


    I don''t think she is of any importance, so I don''t even care about the explanation?


    Knowing that he didn''t care about her for a long time, why should she take it personally?


    She and he have broken up, which woman he made pregnant, and what does it have to do with her?


    Yan Kai didn''t want to show a little vulnerability in front of him. She bent her lips and sneered coolly, "Bo Yan, you are a scum!"


    Since I don''t like her, why give her hope?


    Do you have to let her taste the taste of falling from heaven to hell again?


    Don''t want to say more with him, Yan Zhen clenches his lips and plans to leave.


    But just a step forward, his wrist was firmly fastened. He slammed her against the nearest wall.


    The hand holding the cigarette held up to her head and looked down at her. Her handsome face was indifferent and fierce. "Chen Qianqian''s child is the chairman''s."


    Boom!


    Hearing this news, Yan Zhen was more shocked and sluggish.


    His head was buzzing, his body was shaking, and he could hardly stand.


    Bo Yan clasps her shoulder with a single hand, and the Phoenix eyes without glasses are deep and cold. "The chairman originally wanted you to inherit the Yan family business, but you are not interested in doing business. Recruit a son-in-law, and be afraid that you will be bullied by your husband. He wants to have a boy to inherit Yan''s family. When you have a younger brother to protect you, he can rest assured. "


    "As long as your brother doesn''t marry Chen Qianqian, she has a baby, and the chairman will let her go."


    Yan Kai''s eyes are wide open, and the crystal mist hovers in his eyes.


    She can''t tell her mood at the moment. It''s sad, sad and absurd


    Suddenly, she thought of the emerald Earrings Chen Qianqian wore at her classmates'' party. At that time, she thought they were just of the same style as her mother''s -


    now it seems that they were given to Chen Qianqian by her father.


    "Liar," Yan Kai pushed Bo Yan hard, and the tears in his eyes fell, "you are all liars!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yan ran out of the bathroom, Chen Qianqian came out of the corner that she never noticed.


    She looked at the man without glasses, whose facial features and outline were colder and colder. Her eyes narrowed slightly, "I can see that Yan Zhen really likes you. Do you really regret using her like this? "


    As soon as Chen Qianqian''s voice fell, his slender neck was tightly held by his thin fingers. His face was cold and grim. "My business is not so complicated as you say three or four!"


    Chen Qianqian was almost choked out of breath by him, and her beautiful face turned red. "Cough, I just hope you don''t fake it."


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital.


    Nanzhi slept on the sofa last night. Musihan and Xiaokai slept in the same bed. The bed in the ward is big enough to hold one big and one small.


    When it was dark, Nanzhi woke up.


    Thinking of the beggar she met last night, she felt uneasy and didn''t sleep well.


    Getting up from the sofa, she went into the ward and looked at the big sleeping posture of her father and son. She could hardly cry or laugh.


    Mushihan took off his coat and only wore a pair of boxer pants. The quilt was all over Xiaokai. He didn''t cover anything.


    His eyes swept to the place where his lower abdomen bulged to let people see the red face.


    She covered her face, went to the bedside, and pulled the quilt onto musihan.


    Almost as soon as she covered him, her wrist was firmly fastened by a strong force.


    She had no time to react and fell on his strong and hard chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2. Change, ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Nanzhi hums and raises her head subconsciously. The man who pulls her into her arms just lowers his head.


    Two people''s faces, how close to how close to a time.


    She frowned and earned.


    "Mushihan, you''re going to be a rogue this morning, aren''t you?"


    "The kid called me daddy last night." Xu was thinking of the scene when the kid called him daddy. There was a little pride on his cold and rebellious handsome face. "It''s nice to have a son."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. He said, "if you have a daughter, it''s even better."


    She was speechless.


    Only then recognized the son, wanted the daughter, he really can think!


    Her lips slightly upward, to smile not smile, "Mu little handsome more gold, ability is also quite good, want to have a daughter with you......"


    The top pick of the crazy charm of the sword eyebrow of the cold Yingting of the musi, "nonsense!"


    Nanzhi looked at his dark eyes, his heart slightly tightened. "I got that call yesterday morning. Did you find out who called later?"


    Musi Han narrowed his black eyes like the abyss, and his expression became secretive. "How can I ask this?"


    "It''s a woman''s voice. I want to know how she knows your personal phone?"


    The light at the bottom of Musi''s cold eyes gradually turned dark. "Jealous?"


    Nanzhi sipped her lips, and the voice of her mouth was unexpectedly calm. "You should be jealous!"


    The man grabbed her jaw with his big hand and gave a low smile, "there''s no need to eat a wrong number of vinegar!"


    Wrong number?


    Is that what he found out?


    Nanzhi is not an inquisitive person. If he doesn''t want to confess to her, she won''t be pestered.


    Musihan rubbed Nanzhi''s nose tip with a high bridge and said in a low and domineering voice, "I''m going to let the kid go back to the manor. The hospital can''t be better than home. The medical equipment of the manor is no worse than here. Let Jun yuan go to work then. "


    It seems that he thought of something. He narrowed his narrow eyes like a hawk and falcon, and his face was cold. "Now the kid is still in a stable condition. We should have a chance to have another child. With cord blood for hematopoietic stem cell transplantation, the success rate of the two children''s leukocyte histocompatibility antigen matching is 25. During this period, I will find a way to find a suitable bone marrow for the kid. I don''t want that guy named Gu to be the life-saving benefactor of the kid. "


    Nanzhi was shocked.


    From the moment he learned about Xiaokai''s relationship with him, Nanzhi thought that he might not accept brother Gu Sheng''s rescue of Xiaokai.


    She and his deep black eyes look at each other, "you are taking medicine every day. If you are pregnant, it will cause deformity or abortion."


    "I will stop taking medicine," Musi said


    Stop medication?


    Thinking of his uncontrollable mood when he didn''t take medicine, Nanzhi''s pupil shrank. "I don''t want to have another child for the time being. If you really can''t find someone suitable for Xiaokai''s bone marrow, I can only turn to brother Gu Sheng!"


    Musihan knows that it''s really embarrassing for her to have a second child with him. Besides, she can''t save Xiaokai 100% after having a second child.


    He awed the brow of his sword and said in a deep voice, "let the kid go back to the manor first, and I will try to find the right bone marrow for him."


    He said to me that everything is the same. What''s more, what he said is not unreasonable. The hospital is no better than home.


    "I agree that Xiaokai will go back to the manor with you."


    He gazed at her, his eyes like an abyss of darkness, with a strong attraction to draw her in.


    The tip of her heart quivered.


    "And you? Come back with me? "


    The nurse''s voice sounded outside the ward. "Mr. Gu, have you come to see Xiaokai baby so early? Yes, Xiaokai transferred to this ward yesterday. "


    Brother Gu Sheng and the nurse are here?


    Dong Dong.


    The door of the ward was knocked twice.


    The long, curly lashes of the small regular script on the bed are also fanning gently, as if they are going to wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fourth, remember to vote ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    On one side is Xiaokai, who is about to wake up, and on the other side is the door handle, which has been gently turned.


    Whether it is seen by Xiaokai or by the nurse or brother Gu Sheng, Nanzhi can''t imagine it.


    The heart jumped to the throat in a flash.


    With a slight noise, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    The nurse and Gu Sheng come in one by one.


    Seeing sitting on the hospital bed and rubbing his eyes, it was obvious that a pair of young Mengbao had just woken up, and the nurse smiled like a flower, "Xiaokai baby, can you be so handsome when you are swollen? Even the way you rub your eyes, you are so handsome and confused."


    Xiaokai cancan smiled and saw Gu Sheng behind the nurse, his eyes narrowed to a slit with a smile. "Is it more handsome than uncle Gu behind you?"


    The little nurse looked back at Gu Sheng behind her eyes. Her face was as jade as a crown. She was so clean and fashionable that she didn''t seem to have any smoke and fire in her body. It made people blush and blush, but she didn''t dare to profane it easily.


    "Each has its own characteristics." Said the little nurse, blushing.


    In the bathroom.


    At the critical moment, Nanzhi, whose heart had to jump out of her throat, was carried into the bathroom by the bossy cold.


    He put her on the washstand.


    Hearing the voice outside, Nanzhi did not dare to breathe for fear that the people outside could hear the movement inside.


    He clasped the back of her head, drew her little face full of blushes to himself, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "I didn''t want to provoke you this morning."


    His face is hard and firm in the bright light, with dark and long eyebrows and eyes, deep and taboo that she can''t understand. His thin lips are close to her white jade like auricle, and his voice is more deep and dumb. "Seeing Gu Sheng, I''m not happy."


    His mood has always been so direct and strong.


    Nanzhi is funny. This guy is just a vinegar jar!


    When she opened her mouth and was about to say something, musihan didn''t give her a chance to talk either. Her thin lips sealed her directly.


    Nanzhi was shocked. She wanted to scream, but she took care of the people outside. Her resistance was not as strong as his strength.


    Can only grasp his disorderly big hand, the breath unsteady low roar, "what do you do?"


    The clear and strong breath between man''s lips and nose is all sprayed in her auricle, she can''t avoid it, she can only turn her head, next moment, he bites her auricle.


    "Mushihan!"


    He buttoned her face with one hand and tiger mouth, bent his thin lips into a crazy evil smile, and boasted, "it''s not obvious."


    It took nanzhidun a few seconds to reflect the meaning of his words.


    "Don''t think that if you and Xiaokai know each other, you can do anything to me --"


    "Xiaokai baby, how about your father and mother?"


    "Daddy?" Gu Sheng''s voice was clear and moist. "Did you find daddy


    Xiaokai nodded like a pestle. "Cool uncle is my daddy. I thought daddy had gone to heaven before, but he was by my side."


    Hearing Xiaokai''s answer, mushihan hooked his lips with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    ¡­¡­


    After the nurse left the ward in the morning, only Gu Sheng and Xiaokai were left in the ward.


    It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the fact that musihan is Xiaokai''s own father. Gu Sheng sits beside the hospital bed and is distracted.


    Xiaokai got up from the bed and covered his stomach with white and tender hands. "Uncle Gu, I want to pee."


    When Nanzhi in the bathroom heard Xiaokai''s words, her pupils shrank.


    The nerve of South Gardenia whole body also tightens again, she pushes man shoulder hard, "how to do? Xiaokai will see us when he comes in! "


    The slender eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were slightly picked up, and she was taken down from the washing table. The corner of her lips raised the crazy smile of the evil spirit, "what are you afraid of?"


    Nanzhi clenched his hands into fists and thumped on his strong shoulders. "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid."


    As soon as she spoke, the man bit her thin neck.


    Nanzhi shivered with pain. "Mushihan, you violent maniac!"


    "Are you sure you want to go out now and let your brother Gu Sheng see you like this?"


    Nanzhi gnawed his teeth. "Xiaokai is going to go to the toilet."


    Mushihan, holding Nanzhi in his arms, went to the flower and turned on the tap. The warm water poured from the top of the two people''s heads, and their bodies were drenched instantly.


    "Go out, kid. Daddy is taking a bath."


    Walking at the door of the bathroom, Xiaokai heard the voice of musihan. He blinked his thick and dense eyelashes, "how did I just hear the voice of meizhizhi?"


    Musihan''s lips are slightly hooked. He is worthy of being his son. He knows that he is facing his father.


    Just about to say something, I heard the childish voice of the kid again, "maybe I heard it wrong. Recently, meizhizhi doesn''t like Daddy Uncle Gu, my stomach is bulging. You have long legs. Can you take me out to the bathroom? "


    The face of musihan was as black as charcoal.


    He held the woman in his arms against the bathroom tile and hit it hard.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, when Nanzhi was released from the bathroom by musihan, Gu Sheng was no longer in the ward. I don''t know if I have found out that she and Mushan are in the bathroom.


    Xiaokai is having breakfast. Seeing her and mushihan come out one before and one after another, the round eyes are all staring out.


    That morning, musihan returned to the manor with Xiaokai and the medical team.


    Nanzhi doesn''t live in the manor. She lives in the apartment with aunt he, but she goes to see Xiaokai every day.


    In a flash, it''s time for the premiere of "food wins the world" and "dream sings come true".


    The dream is finally set on Saturday, food Sunday.


    The food was originally scheduled for Friday and temporarily adjusted, which was not good for the first broadcast of the program. Nanzhi and Zhang Yijun asked the leaders of the station, but the director said that it was decided by the meeting in the station and there was no way to adjust it.


    Sure enough, the dream song broadcast in the prime time on Saturday came true, and the National Real TV rating reached 22, and the Real TV yield of 52 cities reached 19. Although the specific data can only be counted on Sunday morning, the dream Premiere of this season not only set a new record of this program, but also broke the highest rating record of variety show in five years of Ningcheng TV station.


    Many people in the TV station know the gambling agreement between Nanyao and Nanyi, and they are passing on one after another. Nanyi will leave the TV station after losing this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Sunday.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered the TV station, she found that many of her colleagues did not look right at her, and her eyes were not kind.


    From the front desk to the elevator.


    When she got out of the elevator, she went into the office and a few female colleagues gathered around to whisper.


    "Don''t say anything." One of the female colleagues whispered.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Speaking of an Xiaolin, the new assistant director of the food program group, just graduated from the school of media, with bright eyes and strong teeth.


    "If you lose, you will lose. If you think you have a gold master as your backup, you will be invincible in the world? The food program belongs to all of us, not her alone. Where did she bet Nanyao with her confidence? " An Xiaolin is not convinced.


    An Xiaolin is one year younger than Nanzhi. In school, she is not only a school flower, but also a school bully. She is a front-line host of all kinds of programs in the school. Since she came to the TV station, she has to stoop to be an assistant host. She can''t say a few words on the program. She''s not convinced and unwilling.


    In particular, she heard that Nanzhi was a single mother, unmarried child, and was also supported by the gold owner. At first sight, it was not a serious product, and her heart was even more disdainful.


    A colleague poked an Xiaolin''s arm and winked at her.


    An Xiaolin saw into the office of the South gardenia, not satisfied with a snort, "do all do, but also afraid of people say? Besides, the whole TV station doesn''t know that she lures the gold master to the top! "


    "Enough!" Xia Xi, who came out of Zhang Yijun''s office, yelled, "an Xiaolin, don''t think you are introduced by the president of Media University, you can be unbridled here. How can sister Zhi say that she is also your elder generation? Is there such a way to talk to the elder generation?"


    Anxiaolin blushed and said with dissatisfaction, "her and Nanyao''s gambles have been widely spread on the TV station, and her dream of the first real-time broadcast has reached a new high rating. We can''t match our program. She will leave the TV station soon. What kind of senior is she?"


    "Xia Xi, I will be the host of the food program. You''d better not shout at me! A little assistant doesn''t know what to do with it? "


    "You --"


    Nanzhi pulls Xiaxi, who is angry and wants to fight with anxiaolin, and takes a few steps forward, standing in front of anxiaolin, apricot eyes half narrowed, sharp and sarcastic, "who says I rely on the gold master? What did you say? "


    In the face of Nanzhi, which is full of air and full of coldness, anxiaolin suddenly gets nervous. "I, I didn''t say that everyone in the TV station knows that your golden master is the exclusive title provider of our program."


    South Gardenia slightly pulled the red lips of Yan convergence, "how, you do not agree?"


    An Xiaolin blushed, "I don''t agree with you. Anyway, you are doomed to leave the TV station after losing this time."


    Xia Xi jumps out and says angrily, "before our program is broadcast, you will grow others'' ambition. An Xiaolin, are you the running dog sent by Nanyao?"


    "You, you --" an Xiaolin''s face turned red and white with rage. "You''re kidding yourself. It''s a dream of audience base, golden Saturday, and the support of the singer''s daughter, who has 200 million fans in the world. Do you still want to win? Don''t lose too much and burn high incense! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the final statistical results of dream ratings came out. The data of national network and city network both broke the records of TV stations in five years, and they were also the first in the ranking of national TV stations. The ratings exploded!


    Nanyao, who hasn''t appeared in the TV station for a long time, also came to the TV station at noon.


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi are preparing to buy coffee when a luxurious and cool Maserati suddenly stops by their side.


    Wearing sunglasses and delicate make-up, Nanyao, who is full of limited edition famous brands, walked down from the sports car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Even when Nanyao is still loved by Nanwei industry and Fu shaoxiu, she has never been so flamboyant.


    Her car, the most expensive one or two million.


    Tens of millions of sports cars like this, even Nanwei, have never bought such expensive ones for himself.


    Nanzhi hasn''t seen Nanyao for a while. It''s said that she didn''t live well after her abortion.


    But at present, her high toes and glittering appearance are not like a bad one.


    Nanyao sees Nanzhi, pushes the super large sunglasses on the bridge of nose to the top of his head, and makes a contemptuous smile at the corner of his lips, "it''s not long since Nanzhi disappeared."


    Nanzhi pursed her red lips without speaking.


    Nanyao went to Nanzhi and looked at her haughtily. "After stepping me into the dust, did you not expect that I could stand in front of you again? Things are hard to predict, Nanzhi, even if you have the support of the gold Lord, I''m not afraid of you. "


    "Did you see the ratings of the dream? It has set a new high in the past five years for the TV station. Even if Yannis is a guest, the delicious food can''t surpass the dream. If you can get down on your knees and beg me now, maybe I can withdraw my bet and let you stay on TV. "


    Nanzhi is not irritated by Nanyao. Her little face is calm and indifferent. "Before the final result comes out, Nanyao, who loses and who wins, don''t make a decision too early. Haven''t your face been swollen recently?"


    Nanyao''s eyes suddenly changed, and she said in a cold voice, "you just have to be tough. Tonight, the food starts broadcasting. I see what else you can do to turn things around!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop.


    Xia Xi said angrily, "what method did Nan Yao use to let the TV director shift our food to Sunday? Tomorrow we will go to work. There will be less TV on Sunday than on Friday and Saturday. And how can dailil, who has the most fans in the world, speak up for the dream show? You know she hasn''t come to Asia to record a show before! "


    Nanzhi sips the coffee which looks bitter without adding sugar, and the fine show eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    In fact, she understood that most of the credit for her dream of such a good result came from her.


    "Sister Zhi, you are not sure you can win, are you?" Xia Xi asked in a low voice.


    Nanzhi nodded, "the audience rating of the premiere of meimeng is so good that even the trump card program of the first-line TV is not its opponent. We want to surpass it tonight''s premiere unless there is a miracle --"


    When Nanzhi and Xiaxi returned to the office, they saw Zhang Yijun roaring at Liu Chengren, blushing and thick necked, "it''s not certain who won or lost the show. We don''t need you to worry about the problem of no host!"


    Liu Chengren snorted coldly, expecting that the food would not turn over. He said sarcastically, "I''m kind enough to recommend the new host to you, but you don''t appreciate it. OK, I''ll wait for Nanzhi to leave in disgrace tomorrow."


    When Liu Chengren left, he added coldly, "PuJie is always PuJie!"


    Now on and off the TV station, including several staff members of the food program group, all believe that food can''t compete with dreams.


    in the afternoon, Nan Zhi and the editor were making the final adjustment of the film. She didn''t care much about the bet. If she loses, she can only leave, and she has worked hard.


    Coming out of the editing room, Nanzhi hears an Xiaolin''s sarcastic voice, "isn''t she a gold owner? Nanyao asked for dailil''s support. Why didn''t she let her gold master ask for a bigger star? But it''s also the only star with 200 million fans in the world. Who can beat her? In this way, Nanyao is looking for a better backup than her! "


    "God, God, God! The gold master of Nanzhi has made a move. It''s too big, too domineering, too crazy Suddenly a colleague shouted excitedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth one is more than 9:30 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Standing at the gate of the editing room, Nanzhi was stunned.


    All day today, she had no direct contact with Xiaokai except that when she called him in the morning, she heard musihan ask him what to eat.


    He''s also very busy recently. I don''t know the premiere time of her program.


    Nanzhi looked puzzled and walked towards the excited colleague.


    An Xiaolin, who is next to his colleague, saw the picture on the computer screen and was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide that his eyes almost fell off.


    "It''s too entrenched, it''s too domineering!"


    "This kind of propaganda should be unprecedented!"


    "God, I want to bow down to Mu Shao''s suit pants!"


    Excited colleagues saw Nanzhi coming, and hurriedly stood up and took Nanzhi to her seat. "Our program has been on the national seven o''clock news. It''s been publicized for two minutes. Ma ya, it''s estimated that the sponsorship fee for two minutes will be up to 100 million!"


    "Isn''t this better than the show that Delie supports Nanyao? Seven o''clock news, which is watched by more than one billion people in China. What are two hundred million fans of dailil in front of the news of more than one billion people? "


    Colleagues just watched the live news backward a few minutes, Nanzhi saw the full two minutes of propaganda content.


    She covered her mouth and there was an incredible mist in her eyes.


    To get publicity into the national seven o''clock news, not only a lot of money, but also a strong enough network --


    How did he do it?


    "Sister Zhi, our program on Weibo has become the number one hot search." Xia Xi runs over with the iPad.


    Other colleagues also took out their mobile phones, and in a short time, several famous domestic stars led by Ji Chuan sent microblogs.


    Jichuan: in the eighth half of this evening, NCTV "food wins the world", it''s not uncommon.


    Zhou Lin, king of heaven, forwarded: in the eighth half of this evening, NCTV''s "food wins the world", which is common.


    Day after day Bai Qingqing forward: at half past eight tonight, NCTV "food wins the world", it''s not uncommon.


    The hot search on Weibo has become "food wins the world", "Nanzhi", "Zhang Yijun"


    Nanzhi froze, a blank in her mind.


    Xia Xi is also full of inconceivable, "Mu Shao deserves to be my idol, he is the strength to dote on our sister Zhi!"! At seven o''clock news, all the first-line stars make a sound. Even if Nanyao and her friends have the support of dailil, they will become scum for us! "


    Shocked to the jaw, anxiaolin murmured to himself, "what is the origin of this moo Shao? Is he old? "


    Although he can''t be arrogant, he has always kept a low profile in front of the public, and the media has never taken a positive picture of him.


    When an Xiaolin entered the food program group, he only knew the existence of the exclusive name maker, mushou, but he never met a real person.


    Those who can use this kind of big pen to promote the program for Nanzhi must be the big people who turn their hands to cover the clouds and rain in the shopping mall. In her mind, the big people are old or ugly.


    An Xiaolin looks at the South gardenia, which looks very beautiful. He is envious and unconvinced. Even if Mu Shao is old and ugly, this way of publicity for her is also the only arrogance and arrogance.


    Not everyone with money can do it.


    Nanzhi got up with her mobile phone. Her eyes were burning and every nerve in her body was shaking.


    Mushihan always has this ability and ability to let her heart be thrown high, like being in the cloud, dreamy, moving and unreal.


    Nanzhi went to the balcony, picked up his cell phone and called him.


    The heart in the chest jumped very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After adding the recommended ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Nanzhi seldom takes the initiative to call musihan.


    As he said, if he did not contact her, she would not contact him.


    She was hurt before, cheated and hurt by nanweiye and Fu shaoxiu. She had a certain vigilance and resistance to men.


    She did not dare to open her heart easily. She could only erect a thick barrier.


    But since the emergence of mushihan, he has taken a domineering and powerful attitude, breaking the barrier she erected little by little.


    He is like a demon, which makes people hate and fear, but can''t help being attracted by him.


    The phone rang for more than ten times. When Nanzhi thought no one answered, the man''s low, cold voice rang, "kitten?"


    Nanzhi did not make a sound for several seconds.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Nanzhi sniffed, trying not to get out of control in front of him. "I see the news."


    "Oh." He gave a low smile, "so moved to call me?"


    At the sound of his wild banter, her mind came up with a smile on his lips. He probably didn''t know how sexy and flirtatious he was when he was crazy.


    "I didn''t expect you to help me publicize it in such a high profile."


    The man at the other end of the phone was quiet for a few seconds, with a low, dumb voice and a smile. He said lightly, "nothing, you are my son and Mommy. Of course, you need to support your career."


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows.


    In the heart head is stuffy think, because she just gave birth to a son for him?


    "I''m busy now. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the person at that end had already hung up the phone.


    Maybe it''s really busy!


    Nanzhi looks at the dark mobile screen and calls Xiaokai.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Nanzhi went back to the office.


    Suddenly, a strange phone call came in.


    Nanzhi answers in a confused and smooth way, "hello."


    "Gardenia, it''s me."


    Hearing Fu shaoxiu''s voice, Nanzhi subconsciously hangs up the phone, but Fu shaoxiu seems to have some feelings. He rushes to her and says, "Zhizhi, I don''t want to disturb you. I have something to tell you."


    Nanzhi twisted Dai Mei''s voice and said coldly, "I have nothing to tell you."


    "About musihan."


    Nanzhi holds the mobile phone tightly. "You have fallen out with Nanyao, want to provoke me and his relationship?"


    "No," Fu shaoxiu sighed, his voice was helpless and sad. "Zhizhi, I already know it was Nanjia who framed you. You didn''t betray me. They ruined our relationship."


    "What''s the point of saying that now?"


    "Zhizhi, I know you''ve fallen in love with musihan, but he doesn''t really care about you. He just washed his hands and called you indirectly. I was also in the bathroom. In fact, he wasn''t busy at all. He was dating a woman!"


    Nanzhi is wearing a dark green dress today. Her brown curly hair is scattered on her shoulders. A gust of wind blows. Her long hair blocks her cheek. She raises her hand and pulls the scattered hair behind her ears. Her voice is quiet and cool. "So what?"


    "Zhizhi, I saw today''s news and hot search. Are you with him for fame and profit? Are you avenging me? "


    Nanzhi''s face was cold and hung up the phone directly. But a few seconds later, a message came in.


    Fu shaoxiu sent a sneak photo of a handsome and arrogant man in a black shirt dining with a woman in a long red dress in a corner of an upscale restaurant.


    The woman only showed a side face, but Nanzhi recognized it at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Lin Wan moon.


    Nanzhi has always known that Mushan was the sponsor of linwanyue program before becoming the exclusive title provider of food program.


    She never inquired about his relationship with Lin Wanyue.


    With his identity and status, there will be no lack of women or confidants who love him.


    But when he just called, he said he was busy. She thought he was busy with his work. Did he have a meal with Lin Wanyue, which is also called busy?


    Nanzhi had no time to think about it. Xia Xi asked her to enter the office. The food program was about to start. There was still work to be done.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fancy western restaurant.


    Lin Wanyue looks at the handsome man with his head slightly lowered and his steak cut slowly. His long thick lashes flutter gently. "Moo Shao, are you still looking for Xueer?"


    Musihan raised his head, and his dark eyes swept cold and sharp to Lin Wanyue


    "Isn''t it important that I hear from Xueer?" Lin Wanyue looks at his narrow eyes.


    The big hand of the man holding the knife and fork tightened quickly, the green tendon on the back of the hand slightly raised, and the outline of the cold handsome face was deeply strained for a few minutes, "what news?"


    Lin Wanyue takes out his mobile phone, opens the phone book, turns to one of the photos and hands it to the man opposite, "look at this."


    When he saw the photos in his mobile phone, his dark eyes shrank slightly. "What about things?"


    "I''ll give it to you as soon as possible, but I want to enter the show business recently."


    ¡­¡­


    Half past eight in the evening.


    "Food wins the world" was officially broadcast.


    The colleagues of the program group are all watching in the conference room, and Nanzhi is intelligent and elegant in the lens, and talks freely. Different from the former host Bai Weiwei, many colleagues cheered when the guest Yannis came out and uncovered his real face.


    Nanzhi got up and went to Director Zhang Yijun. He said nervously, "director Zhang, how about real-time data?"


    Zhang Yijun hands the iPad to Nanzhi. "I don''t know what''s going on. The real-time data network is broken. I can''t see the audience now. It''s estimated that tomorrow morning."


    "But I don''t think so. Don''t worry!"


    The next day.


    Nanzhi came to the TV station early in the morning.


    In the morning, several departments of the program group held a meeting together, among which there was the program group "dream singing comes true".


    Entering the large conference room, Nanzhi saw Lin Wanyue walking beside Liu Chengren, and his fingertips hanging on his side were slightly tightened.


    Last night, after she called with musihan, he said he would call her after he was busy, but he didn''t contact her again all night.


    Nanzhi does not want to think nonsense, but her chest will still be uncomfortable, uneasy and stuffy.


    She would even wonder if it''s because she''s got her that she doesn''t think it''s important anymore.


    However, when she encountered difficulties, he would be aggressive again.


    But that kind of pet sometimes makes her feel that she is just a canary he keeps, not a boyfriend and girlfriend in love.


    On second thought, she didn''t know him at all. She only knew that he was adopted by Mu family. She knew nothing about his own parents and what he had experienced.


    "In the morning, he was like a door god blocking the door. Did he think he would not dare to go in if he lost, or did he consider kneeling down and begging me to take back the bet and ask you to stay on TV?"


    At the time of wandering, the voice of Nanyao''s cynicism was heard behind him.


    Nanzhi turned around and raised a cold arc on her lips. "Nanyao, I know you don''t like to watch the news, but you didn''t take a look at the popularity and evaluation of our program on the Internet? Oh, also, you are busy going to the bar to get drunk, pregnant and miscarriage are easy to fall foul and frame me, how can you pay attention to these? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Nan Yao''s face was suddenly blue and white.


    Nanzhi''s voice is not small. Many people in the conference room look at her with disdainful eyes.


    Nanyao knew that she had miscarried. She couldn''t wash it.


    But time is a good thing. It can weaken people''s memory.


    South gardenias can be re mentioned.


    Nanyao bit her lower lip, clenched her hands into fists, and controlled the impulse of shaking Nanzhi''s two palms. She said with clenched teeth, "I don''t believe your appeal is stronger than that of dailil? It''s said that the data network crashed when your program was broadcast last night. Well, even if it doesn''t, you can''t compare with mine. Wait for the audience to come out, and you''ll wait to leave! "


    Nanyao has not been on Weibo since she was blacked out by the whole network. Last night, she went to the bar with several little sisters to celebrate her program''s good viewing and waited for Nanzhi to roll out of the TV station.


    Nan Yao sat down beside Liu Chengren and Lin Wanyue, looking very tall. If it wasn''t for her relationship, how could dailil support their program and make a good start? Liu Chengren and Lin Wanyue have to thank her.


    "Director Liu, sister Wan Yue, let''s have a hundred hearts. Our program is definitely the best variety show on the stage. It''s impossible for us to surpass food!"


    Lin Wanyue looked at Nanyao, who was full of self-confidence. He didn''t say anything.


    Liu Chengren is a little drumming in his heart. Last night, the promotion and popularity of food was really fierce. Before the final data came out, he didn''t have much confidence to win.


    After nearly half an hour''s meeting, Xia Xi hurriedly came in with the latest TV data sheet in his hand


    Xia Xi''s face is rarely serious and shocked. Nanzhi''s heart is thumping. Is the final data poor?


    Seeing Xia Xi''s expression, Liu Chengren was immediately delighted, "Xia assistant, isn''t it good to watch? Also, after our program was broadcast, the sponsors called in person the next day to thank them. From morning to noon, the phone was very soft. Look at your director Zhang. Didn''t you get a call today? It can be seen that the audience''s response is not good, and the sponsors are disappointed in your program. "


    Nanyao looks at Nanzhi with a happy face and a defiant face. "According to the gambling agreement, you can''t work in TV station anymore. I know you like this job, but it''s a pity."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You are beautiful and supported by the gold master. You can live the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing as long as you stretch your legs."


    Nanyao''s speech is too bad, but no one dares to say a word, including the head of the Taiwan.


    Nanzhi sneers back, "this sentence is more suitable for you. After all, you can eat whatever you are. Do you want me to show you the picture of the man with acne on his face?"


    Nanyao hits the conference table with a fist, "Nanzhi, you don''t need to expose my scar! If you can''t watch, pack up and get out! "


    Xia Xi gave the audience to Zhang Yijun. Zhang Yijun saw the audience situation. His hands shook and his face was so tight that he could hardly speak.


    Nanzhi didn''t want to fight with Nanyao again. She asked Zhang Yijun in a low voice, "how about Zhang Dao?"


    Zhang Yijun''s palms sweated and handed over the data sheet to Nanzhi


    People in the conference room said they couldn''t understand it. How bad was the data? Zhang Yijun was sweating.


    Nanzhi holds the data sheet tightly and looks down.


    This one eye, let her mercilessly startle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    third awesome night, there are recommended tickets and reward plus more weekend, to point ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The thick and slender eyelashes of Nanzhi blinked again and again.


    For a time I thought I was mistaken.


    The pupils and eyes kept contracting, and the heart rate almost reached the throat and eyes.


    She raised her head from the data sheet and looked at Zhang Yijun beside her. She asked in a hoarse voice, "director Zhang, am I right?"


    Zhang Yijun has been working on the program for many years. He has been brilliant and has been in a low ebb. He is not only a person who has experienced great storms, but also a little out of shape and shocked at the moment.


    Although last night Mu Shao wrote a lot of propaganda, which pushed the program to a hot spot on the Internet. But how about the TV viewing? Before the result came out, he was worried.


    It wasn''t until the data came out that he was completely relieved.


    But at the same time, I feel incredible.


    This is a phenomenon never appeared in the history of variety show.


    It''s amazing.


    Looking at Nanzhi and Zhang Yijun, who are as stupid as they are, the director couldn''t help asking, "what''s the audience rating like?"


    Liu Rencheng interposed, "I''m afraid it''s too low to bear gambling! If yesterday''s publicity has reached a new low, Zhang Yijun, you really don''t need to record this program again. It''s a shame to our Ningcheng TV station. "


    "Who said we were disgraced?" Zhang Yijun reacted from the shock, he laughed a few times, handed the data sheet to Xia Xi behind him, "read it out loud!"


    Maybe I haven''t heard Zhang Yijun''s hearty and cheerful laughter for a long time. Liu Rencheng''s face is heavy. "I''m afraid it''s silly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Xi''s pleasant and clear voice rang out. "Food wins the world" premiered on national network 48 and city network 55, the highest ratings of all variety premieres in the country! "


    It is not only the best in Ningcheng TV station, but also the most popular variety show in the past decade!


    Hearing Xia Xinian''s ratings, Liu Chengren and Nan Yao are almost stupid.


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    This kind of viewing, even in the world, few can do it.


    Nanyao''s face is ugly. "Absolutely fake, Nanzhi. Did you let Mu Shao buy for you? It''s too much of a fake! "


    The director took a picture of the table, and then he could not care about Nanyao''s face any more. He said in a deep voice, "we Ningcheng TV station never cheat. Besides, radio and television are now strictly checked, and we can''t buy the TV. How can we cheat?"


    Nanyao''s body swayed, and the color of her face faded in an instant.


    She thought that she was sure she could get Nanzhi out of the TV station. As a result -


    how could this happen?


    Why did she still lose to Nanzhi when she asked her daughter to publicize?


    "I don''t believe it!" Nanyao gets up, grabs the data sheet in Xia Xi''s hand, and looks at it with wide eyes for several times. She mumbles to herself, "how could it be so good? It''s not normal! "


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao, who has been hit hard, and her lips curl in a cold arc. "It''s normal to be worse than your program? Nanyao, it''s clear at a glance how to win or lose. Do you know what to do next? "


    Nanyao stared at Nanzhi with red eyes and said angrily, "yes, I lost. I''ll leave without you. " Fortunately, there is no way for her to leave the TV station. She may have a better development.


    Once again, he was defeated by Nanzhi. Nanyao understood a truth.


    Only by constantly strengthening themselves can Nanzhi step on his feet.


    She will not be so impulsive in the future, the trade rashly framed Nanzhi, she will learn to hit that is, so that Nanzhi will never turn over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Nan Yao came out of the meeting room in a gray face.


    An Xiaolin is waiting at the door. Seeing Nanyao, she quickly whispers, "Miss Nan, you won, right? Is Nanzhi going to leave the TV station


    Thinking of Nanzhi leaving, she can take her place and become the official host. An Xiaolin grins, "I know she can''t win you."


    An Xiaolin has made it clear before entering the TV station that although Nanyao and Nanzhi are both surnamed Nanzhi, Nanzhi is not favored. The status of Nanyao is much higher than that of Nanzhi.


    "Miss Nan, I will help you when you need anything."


    Nanyao looked at Yan''an Xiaolin and said, "OK, you will stay in the food program group and stare at Nanzhi''s every move for me."


    Nanyao finished and left.


    Anxiaolin touched his nose, a little puzzled.


    Nanzhi didn''t lose the bet. Would she leave the TV station?


    Before long, Nanzhi and Xiaxi came out of the conference room, and an Xiaolin ran up to them with a look of regret. "Nanzhi, I originally wanted to learn more from you, but I didn''t expect you to leave the TV station so soon. I know that you have paid a lot of effort for the food program. You can rest assured that I will host it well instead of you in the future, so that the program yield will be better, and more and more audiences like it ¡£¡±


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi and Xiaxi to say anything, an Xiaolin goes on, "I didn''t expect that Mu Shaohua spent so much money and still couldn''t improve the program''s viewing, but Nanzhi, you have mu Shao''s favor, and you are very happy. In the future, you''d better try to coax Mu Shao!"


    Xia Xi looks at an Xiaolin, who is talking to himself. He takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He is afraid that he has a hole in his head!


    "An Xiaolin, how much did you think we watched last night?" Nanzhi asked with a smile.


    Nanzhi''s smile at the moment, in the eyes of an Xiaolin, is just a forced smile. "It''s lower than the dream, but it doesn''t matter. I''m confident that I will preside over it better in the future..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly heard the dialogue between the director behind me and Zhang Yijun, "director Zhang, you can reach 55 high ratings for the first broadcast. Just now, several bosses have called to join the sponsorship of your program..."


    An Xiaolin opens his mouth and looks at Nanzhi and Xiaxi unbelievably.


    Last night, they got 55?


    This is probably the highest program except the Spring Festival Gala!


    How many records have to be broken for this anti sky viewing?


    Thinking of what she had just said to Nanzhi, an Xiaolin''s face was pale and stiff. Although she had not been slapped by Nanzhi, she felt that her face was very painful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Food wins the world" premiered, and was viewed against the sky. The stage booked a banquet hall in the hotel and held a celebration banquet for the program group.


    Gu Sheng was the guest of the premiere. Zhang Yijun sent an invitation letter to him, as well as various sponsors.


    Nanzhi thought that when mushihan received the invitation letter, she would go there. She didn''t call him. Then she met at the celebration banquet and asked him about the dinner with Lin Wanyue.


    The banquet hall is in the form of buffets. Good wine and food are on the long tables on both sides. Soon after Nanzhi arrived, Gu Sheng came.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. Since Gu Sheng went to see Xiaokai that morning and learned about his life experience, his relationship with her has been weakened.


    They said a few words in a cool and unheated way, and suddenly there was a noise and uproar at the door.


    "Don''t worry!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    South Gardenia toward the door to see, only to see in addition to the cold and upright Mousi cold, there are Lin Wan moon.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a reward and a reward from 5:00 to 10:30 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Lin Wanyue, wearing a long purple skirt and long hair shawl, walked beside musihan, with a charming smile on her lips, occasionally glancing at the powerful man around her.


    Nanzhi looks at Lin Wanyue''s eyes when he looks at Musi''s cold. He feels a little blocked.


    "Moo little? The man in the black shirt is moo Shao Not far away, an Xiaolin asked his colleagues with an unbelievable face.


    Mu Shao shouldn''t be a middle-aged man with a big stomach?


    How can he be so young and handsome? The most important thing is that he exudes the unique temperament. Wherever he stands, he is the shining point of being a hero.


    An Xiaolin is the school flower in the school, many boys pursue her, but that''s all the young kids who have no social background.


    Compared with Mu Shao, it''s really different.


    An Xiaolin looks at Lin Wanyue beside Mu Shao, and then looks at Nanzhi. She finds that Mu Shao doesn''t look at Nanzhi when he comes in, but takes Lin Wanyue to several directors. She can''t help gloating.


    South Gardenia so quickly be less play tired of mu?


    An Xiaolin touched her delicate face. She was no worse than Lin Wanyue. If Mu Shao could see Lin Wanyue, would she also see her?


    An Xiaolin looks into Mu Sihan''s eyes and can''t help being a little more coquettish, as if he would like to see her as long as she takes the initiative.


    Zhang Yijun comes over and asks Nanzhi and him to say hello to mushihan.


    We all know that without mushihan''s lavish publicity, the program will not be able to achieve this kind of adverse results.


    Nanzhi is walking behind Zhang Yijun with red wine. Suddenly, a waiter with a plate accidentally spills a glass of red wine on Nanzhi.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." The waiter was busy apologizing.


    Nanzhi looked at the waiter in a state of panic. She pursed her lower lip and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll wash it."


    There are rooms for guests to rest in the hotel. Nanzhi speaks to Zhang Yijun and goes to the room.


    Put the bag on the cabinet, and she went to the bathroom.


    When she was cleaning the red wine stains on her clothes in the bathroom, she didn''t notice that the door of the guest room had been opened quietly.


    Lin Wanyue goes to Nanzhi''s bag counter, looks at the bathroom, hears the sound of the water flow, and raises her eyebrows to open Nanzhi''s bag.


    After rummaging inside for a while, I found a clean handkerchief from the innermost layer.


    Two days ago, Lin Wanyue saw Nanzhi accidentally lose the handkerchief in the dressing room of the TV station. She thought it was just an ordinary handkerchief, but when she saw the pattern and name on it, she realized something was wrong and took a picture of it.


    Soon after she took the picture, Nanzhi hurried back to the dressing room.


    Seeing her so nervous about the handkerchief, Lin Wanyue confirmed the speculation in her heart.


    Take the handkerchief out of the bag, and Lin Wanyue quickly leaves the room.


    In the ballroom.


    Lin Wanyue turns around and doesn''t see the figure of Musi cold. The waiter who splashed Nanzhi red wine tells her, "musao went to the terrace."


    Lin Wanyue hurriedly walked to the terrace and saw the man who was leaning against the balustrade. She was about to open her mouth. Another soft voice appeared in front of her. "Mu Shao, I''m an Xiaolin, the new host of delicious food. I''m glad to meet you. I admire you very much. I don''t know if I can exchange the phone. This is my business card."


    Lin Wanyue can''t help laughing, this anxiaolin is really uneasy, and Nanzhi the same column group, dare to dig the corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sixth is to give more rewards ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Musi looked up at anxiaolin and spit out smoke. His black eyes were half narrowed.


    There is no fluctuation on the handsome and wild face, and the sexy thin lips bend a cold and sarcastic arc, "how ugly can you be a host?"


    Standing not far away, Lin Wanyue almost laughed.


    Since she knew him, there are countless women who like to admire him. No matter the beauty or the good figure, he doesn''t want to have a look.


    If you meet someone who speaks boldly, you will also speak ill of them directly.


    An Xiaolin can''t believe looking at the man who is leaning on the railing and even spits out the smoke. His heart is pounding. After hearing his words, he sinks directly to the bottom of the valley.


    From childhood, she was only praised for her beauty, and no one ever said she was ugly.


    She is not as beautiful as Nanzhi, but she is pretty and delicate, which many men like.


    "Mu Shao You say I''m ugly? " An Xiaolin''s long eyelashes fluttered gently and she wanted to cry. In the past, whenever a boy saw her like this, he would feel soft.


    Just when she thought that the man in front of her would have some pity, he said in a cold voice, "go away, don''t pollute my eyes."


    Seeing the gloom and impatience in his black eyes, an Xiaolin shivered with fear. Dare not stay with him for another second, she turned around and ran away crying.


    After an Xiaolin ran far away, Musi Han flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips and said in a low, cold voice, "come out."


    Lin Wanyue went to the terrace from the dark corner, numb. She said to the man''s deep and dangerous black eyes with pressure, "Mu Shao, I''ve got something."


    Mushihan twists and turns out half of the cigars he smokes. His long and bony hands spread out towards Lin Wanyue. "Take them."


    Lin Wanyue hands the handkerchief to mushihan.


    Although I have seen the picture of handkerchief, when I saw the real object, Mursi''s cold and deep pupil eyes still shrunk violently, and the color of the fundus of the eyes also changed from heavy to dark rapidly.


    For nearly a minute, he pressed his thin lips like a blade, and there was a tense silence.


    "Where did it come from?" His voice, like ice in the cold winter, has no temperature at all.


    Lin Wanyue looked at the gray and gloomy sky. From time to time, there was a white flash in the distance, followed by a deafening thunder.


    A rainstorm is coming.


    At present, the man''s face was more terrible than the dark night. Lin Wanyue said cautiously, "the handkerchief was picked up by me when Nanzhi fell into the dressing room of the TV station."


    The cold pupil of Musi suddenly shrunk, and the fundus of his eyes changed a lot.


    He holds the handkerchief''s big hand to increase the strength, the black eyes sharp sharp sharp front cold looks at Lin Wanyue, "you should know in front of me the mischievous ending!"


    With his dark and sharp eyes, Lin Wanyue felt only a strong sense of oppression. The air around him became condensed and even his breathing became blocked.


    She shook her head in fear. "I didn''t make a fuss. This handkerchief is really in Nanzhi''s hands. If you don''t believe it, you can challenge her."


    Musi waved his hand with cold face. "You can go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi will wash the red wine stains on her body, dry the clothes, and come out of the room with the bag.


    She found the man on the terrace who looked worried.


    "Musihan......"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned his back to her man, and his dark eyes looked at her with a trace of complexity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    He is not very formal today. He doesn''t wear a tie in a black shirt. He opens the first three buttons and stands there swallowing the fog. He is sexy, lazy and has a sense of distance.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. He looks at her eyes and turns them dark and cold for several times.


    South Gardenia tight under the lip, the heart gushed out of an unspeakable acerbity.


    She didn''t know where she made him unhappy. If there was one, she said a few words to Gu Sheng before he came to the celebration party.


    She knows that he cares about brother Gu Sheng, but she and brother Gu Sheng have known each other for many years. Even if brother Gu Sheng was not the one who rescued her from the kidnappers, he took her home for a few days.


    It''s impossible for her to draw a clear line with him for the sake of musihan. She doesn''t want any friends.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nanzhi took a deep breath and walked forward a few steps.


    When he was two steps away from him, he suddenly reached out his hand. A strong force pulled her to the front of him. Before she could respond, he held her and exchanged positions. She was pushed to the balustrade by him.


    They were too close. He had a strong masculine smell of tobacco. She had a terrible palpitation. "Musihan, you have something wrong tonight..."


    Originally I wanted to ask him about Lin Wanyue, but now he is so cold that she has no courage to ask.


    Although she didn''t know him, she believed him.


    If there is anything wrong between him and Lin Wanyue, we don''t have to wait until now.


    He pinched her jaw and approached her with a strong face


    The heart of Nanzhi trembled steeply.


    To keep it from him?


    Nanzhi suddenly thought of the beggar he met that night, and the handkerchief he found -


    there was no expression on his handsome face, but his narrow black eyes were as deep as the endless night sky. Nanzhi''s breath is tight. Her lips are open. She wants to say something, but she can''t say it.


    It''s just her guess, it''s not confirmed.


    She looked at his handsome and perfect face, her voice slightly astringent. "What do you think I''ve concealed from you?"


    He tightly pursed the cold thin lips, did not speak, the deep black eyes tightly coagulated her, as if to look into her soul.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly a clear and pleasant voice came, "little flower, are you here? I''m ready to go... "


    Gu Sheng''s words are not finished yet. The big palm that the man clasps on her jaw suddenly increases strength. Nanzhi feels the pain. She subconsciously wants to break off his hand, but the next second, he lowers his head and grabs her severely.


    He chained her with his long arms so that she could not move.


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at his dark eyes like the well pool for thousands of years, and her heart was slightly quivering.


    He always does, regardless of her feelings, wishes to force her.


    Because of suffocation, she snorted uncontrollably.


    Originally, I went to the terrace quickly. I didn''t see that Gu Sheng was going to leave, but I looked back at her after hearing the muffled hum.


    The light on the terrace is dark. In addition, the man is tall and straight, and his black clothes and trousers are integrated with the night. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the slim woman trapped between his chest and railing.


    Gu Sheng squints his clear eyes, stares at the back of musihan for a few seconds, and then turns away.


    Almost at the moment when Gu Sheng left, Nanzhi was released by the man holding her tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Her lips became purplish and enchanting. She breathed unsteadily. Looking at the man''s dark black eyes, she said with shame and anger, "brother Gu Sheng and I have nothing to hide. Can you not always stimulate him?"


    The man raised the lip Cape, like smiling not smile, "since there is no shame, what is afraid of stimulation?"


    Nanzhi looked at his deep eyes with strong gravity, which seemed to draw her in. She looked away and said angrily, "brother Gu Sheng is very good. I don''t want to hurt and stimulate him, OK?"


    She had tears of grievance in her eyes, and her lips curled up with a hint of sarcasm. "There are so many women who like you. When can I stimulate others just like you?"


    Musihan raised his eyebrows slightly, arrogant and arrogant. "What other woman do I have besides you?"


    Nanzhi almost blurted out the word "Xueer".


    But now no one has come out, she is only a vague guess, can not confirm that he does have other women.


    "What about Lin Wan moon? That night, you said you were busy, but you were busy eating with her. I''m here to celebrate tonight. You come with her. If I were like you, wouldn''t I kill Lin Wanyue? "


    Looking at the angry little face in front of him, Mursi Han could not help chuckling, "why do you want to hear me see Lin Wanyue?"


    Nanzhi looks at the face close to her. Her heart is full of pain.


    In fact, even she didn''t understand why Xiaokai''s position in her heart had been raised to another level since he met him.


    In the past, she had no such strong emotions about the woman he was close to or about.


    She began to care.


    She cared more than she thought.


    She looked at him with red eyes and nodded, "I want to know."


    "If you leave with me, I will tell you."


    Nanzhi looks at his dark dark eyes, his heart slightly tightened.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that his mood tonight is not right


    "Good." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan goes downstairs to drive first. Nanzhi and the Taiwan director, Zhang Yijun, say there is an urgent need to leave. They don''t stop her. They let her handle her affairs at ease.


    Get out of the ballroom and press the elevator.


    Enter, the elevator door is about to close, a white and beautiful hand reached over.


    "Little flowers." Tall and handsome figure came in.


    When Nanzhi saw Gu Sheng, she was a little surprised. "Brother Gu Sheng, did you leave?"


    "I have something to say to you."


    Looking at Gu Sheng''s slightly serious and condensed expression, Nanzhi pressed the elevator key first floor and asked, "is it very important?"


    Gu Sheng stared at Nanzhi''s beautiful side face, with a light voice. He could not hear any emotion. "Lin Wanyue arranged the waiter to pour that glass of red wine on you deliberately."


    South Gardenia pupil Mou a tight, blood some upwelling, "why?"


    "Soon after you entered that room, Lin Wanyue also entered. Little flower, do you have any discomfort or something important missing? "


    Nanzhi holds the bag''s thin white fingers and immediately tightens them. She looks at Gu Sheng''s pale and beautiful face. Her chest seems to be covered by an invisible black hand and she makes a fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third change,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, whose face is slightly white, and his long and beautiful hands clasp her shoulders. "Are you ok? She did something harmful to your health? "


    Nanzhi''s slender body retreated a few steps, the palm pressed the temple which jumped suddenly and straightly, shook his head, "I''m ok."


    She is not stupid. Combined with the questions and deep eyes of musihan, she has thought of what she has lost.


    Lin Wanyue let people pour her red wine and sneak into the room. It should be for the handkerchief!


    Nanzhi sipped her lips, as if there were still his hot temperature and clear breath on them, but now she felt the chill rising from her spine.


    Blinked her eyes, and she breathed.


    Soon, the elevator reached the first floor.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, I''ll go first."


    Gu Sheng nodded his head, didn''t say anything. Seeing her go, her eyes deepened.


    It''s already raining heavily in the sky. If the dark night is going to devour the whole city, the doorman in uniform will wait at the door with an umbrella.


    See Nanzhi come here and hold the umbrella on her head.


    Nanzhi looks at the black Bentley, who stops not far away. Her steps towards the steps are a little slow.


    In fact, I dare not take out the handkerchief all the time. Most of the reason is because of my fear and uneasiness!


    Afraid to break the seemingly harmonious, beautiful and peaceful relationship, but also afraid to hear the answer that broke her heart!


    Because I care, so many things become cautious.


    In fact, she didn''t like this feeling. After moving her heart, she couldn''t control her happiness and anger. Like a puppet, she was controlled by various emotions.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with you?" The doorman who held the umbrella for Nanzhi saw her stop and asked.


    Nanzhi looked at the night washed by the rainstorm, and there was no reason for her to grow a bad mood.


    She smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    The doorman went to the copilot with an umbrella and opened the door for Nanzhi. Nanzhi said "thank you" and got on the bus.


    The door was closed, blocking the rain outside.


    Mushan sat in the driver''s seat. He bit a cigar with his thin lips, but didn''t light it. He played with a small silver spray gun with his long fingertips.


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip and lowered her head to fasten her seat belt.


    The corner of the eye, suddenly caught a glimpse of something familiar.


    Handkerchief.


    Nanzhi''s heart beat faster and faster. For a while, it seemed to jump out of her throat.


    A few seconds later, she took back her eyes and looked at the man who started the engine, handsome Juelun but also cold and rebellious. "This handkerchief is given to you by Lin Wanyue?"


    Mushihan took a look at Nanzhi, and then converged the car into cheliu Avenue. "How did the handkerchief reach you?"


    Nanzhi looked at his angular face, pulled his lips, and tried to control his mood. "Two words are embroidered on the handkerchief. Is that person very important to you?"


    Mr. mushihan''s big hand holding the steering wheel strengthened slightly. Instead of looking at her, he asked in a cold voice, "answer me first. How did the handkerchief get into your hand?"


    "If I said, I saw the owner of the handkerchief -"


    before I finished, the car suddenly squeaked and stopped abruptly.


    Nanzhi was unprepared. She hit the door hard. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt, or her forehead might knock on the window glass.


    Less than a few seconds later, the car started again, and the man''s deep, cold voice rang, "she''s a very important person, so you tell me, where have you met her?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth place, if the recommended ticket reaches 8000 before 12 o''clock, another chapter will be added ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    He looked at her sideways. The light in the car was dim. His deep eyes were unfathomable. At this moment, she could not see his real thoughts.


    He took his medicine on time recently, and his mood was really well controlled.


    But it''s more and more puzzling.


    Sharp edges and corners of the outline in the flickering street lights, adding a cold hard.


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful eyes fell on his hands holding the steering wheel. She seemed to swallow Coptis in her throat. She could not say anything.


    She didn''t dare to tell him about the handkerchief. She didn''t even want to hear him.


    Yes, in fact, when she lived in the manor, the old lady told her indirectly that there was a very important person in his heart.


    On the desert island, she heard him call the man''s name.


    There was a dead silence in the car. Nanzhi pressed her lips hard and looked at the world outside the windshield, which was fogged by the rain. She said coldly, "I see a beggar. I don''t know if that is the person you are looking for."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she added, "stop."


    "For me, she is like a family member," Musi said


    South Gardenia lips pass a cold arc of scorn.


    The definition of family is very wide. Lovers and wives can also be called family.


    A handkerchief can make him care. If a real person appears


    "Mushihan, I don''t want to argue with you. I worked overtime all night yesterday. I was very tired. I want to be alone now and stop. "


    Her voice was cold and her face frosty.


    Musihan pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. Then he turned on the turn signal and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Originally, Nanzhi was just a little uncomfortable and worried, but it was still within the controllable range. He suddenly stopped the car and really wanted to let her off, and the mood in his chest suddenly expanded to a maximum.


    She unbuckled her seat belt and was about to push the door open to get out of the car.


    But the door wasn''t unlocked at all.


    Nanzhi pushed hard for a few times, but failed to push away. Looking at the man holding the steering wheel with one hand, Xiumei tightens her eyebrows. "Don''t you want to let me off?"


    Musi''s cold and quiet eyes looked at her and picked a cold and hard lip corner. "Her name is mu, and she is my adoptive father''s daughter."


    Nanzhi''s white scallop teeth firmly clenched the lip, and the long lashes kept fanning.


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t say anything.


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, he slowly opened his lips. "I''ll take you back first."


    When the car started, the two fell silent again.


    After crossing the viaduct, it rained more and more heavily. When entering a corner to turn into another single lane, suddenly a thin figure staggered across the road.


    With a squeak, the tires brake hard and the road makes a sharp rub and sound.


    Nanzhi''s body leans forward again.


    Before she could react, the man in the driver''s seat suddenly pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Nanzhi thought that she had run into someone. Her heart was tight. She was about to follow her car to check. Suddenly, she saw several beggars running to see who they were chasing.


    There was a silver flash. Nanzhi saw that the beggar who had taken the lead was the one who had bullied the beggar who had lost his handkerchief.


    Nanzhi pushed the door open and stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting out of the car, mushihan walked quickly to the thin figure that was touched by the car.


    In spite of the heavy rain, he smelt a sour smell.


    He frowned and raised his hand to brush the messy and dirty hair on the woman''s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than 8000 tickets, the recommended ticket will be increased to ~ the next additional ticket is 18000 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    I can''t help thinking of Nanzhi''s words.


    I see a beggar, I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for.


    Mushihan''s long fingers were about to touch the messy long hair in front of her face. Suddenly, the woman got up from the ground and ran away while he didn''t respond.


    "Stop, you steal our food. If we catch you, you will die!" A few beggars came after them. With a cold look at them, Musi ran after the beggar.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is sitting in the car, and the wipers are working rhythmically on the windshield.


    She didn''t move. She watched the tall and straight figure of musihan, chasing the thin body.


    Since she met the man in the alley, she knew that she would meet again one day -


    but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Nanzhi looked down at the handkerchief lying quietly in the storage compartment. Her blood was attacked by a chill, which made her shiver.


    The slender arm, slowly and forcefully around his chest, the body tightly curled up into a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan chased nearly two lanes.


    Originally, with his physical strength, he didn''t need to chase for so long, but somehow, his legs didn''t run very fast like lead.


    He followed the thin figure all the time.


    Until she couldn''t run and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the woman falling in the rain, musihan stepped forward with heavy steps. After staring at her drooping head for a long time, he crouched down.


    Women in his hand over the moment, subconsciously avoid.


    But soon, he buckled his shoulders.


    The long, tangled hair on his face was forced away.


    A piece of blue and purple is so beautiful that it can''t see its original appearance. Only a pair of black and white eyes are left, which are like a frightened elk.


    She is so thin that she has almost only one bone left.


    Once the beautiful girl was thin and out of shape. She had a pair of worried eyes, like a ghost who lost her soul.


    Musihan closed his eyes, and there were several seconds of silence and blank in his mind.


    The hands on the side of the body clenched into fists, trying to suppress the mood rising from the bottom of the heart.


    The eyes of the two men looked at each other in the dim light of the road.


    One second, two seconds


    I don''t know for a long time, the voice of the woman who can''t be hoarse seems to come from the remote valley, "ah, ah Han?"


    Mushihan''s body was tensed sharply, and endless pain and suffocation came to him.


    All of a sudden, his tall body suddenly shook, looked at the woman''s eyes, a little more intimate and gentle, "Cher, you are back."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has been waiting for half an hour. She could have got out of the car and left, but she didn''t.


    Maybe she didn''t give up until the Yellow River, she just wanted to know how important that woman was to him!


    At first, she had a chance, but as the waiting time grew longer, her heart became colder and colder.


    Mingming doesn''t drive the air conditioner in the car, but she seems to have fallen into the ice lake in the cold winter.


    Nearly ten minutes later, when Nanzhi was thinking about whether to leave consciously, a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    It was still raining heavily. The thick and slender eyelashes of Nanzhi blinked, and their hands were tightly twisted together. On the back of their hands, the blue blood vessels burst out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    South Gardenia''s line of sight, across the misty rain, looked at the man tall and cold figure come out from the dark bit by bit.


    His eyes moved slowly to the thin figure in his arms.


    As soon as the palm ached, the nail pricked the skin, and the thick red liquid flowed out.


    She raised her hand and held it against her temple, where it was aching.


    Unbearable.


    All guesses are correct. The beggar is Xueer.


    The handkerchief is also Xueer''s.


    The thick and long eyelashes are shivering. The fingertips are on the door. If you want to push them away, you will not have any strength.


    Should she go?


    She was sleeping by him. She is his woman now. Should she get out of the car?


    No, why did she get out of the car?


    The mood in the chest surged violently, but the clear little face kept calm like restraint.


    The wet man carried the wet woman to the back of the car.


    Put her on the seat, he went to the rear compartment and handed her a clean towel.


    Back in the driver''s seat, he looked at Nanzhi in the front passenger''s seat. His eyes were dark and cold, like strangers. "How are you here?"


    His voice was cold and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. She feels that he exudes a strong smell of sinister, which is different when facing her peacefully.


    His handsome face was still dripping with rain. The outline was tight at the root, sharp and cold. "Get off."


    The South Gardenia pupil opens steeply.


    Stare at him unbelievably.


    What did he just say?


    Get her out of the car?


    Nanzhi looks at the woman behind her slowly. She is as thin as a bone and curls up in the corner. She holds the clean towel tightly. Her eyes are timid and look at her and Mushan in front.


    A woman''s face is hurt, like being beaten, blue and purple. However, the outline of her facial features is a rare beauty.


    "Can''t understand me?"


    Nanzhi slowly turned her head and looked at the man''s indifferent and gloomy face. Her eyes were cold, sharp and cold. Her eyes were heavy and contracted.


    The temple began to ache again. The sharp pain was like a steel awl, which pricked her nerves severely.


    Nanzhi''s hands were so strong that her knuckles were white. Her heart seemed to be stung by something. At first, it was only a slight pain, but with this pain, it spread and eventually she was defeated.


    Almost with all her strength, she asked with a slight trembling of her lips, "are you really going to throw me out of the car?"


    She kept telling herself that the man who was willing to spend a lot of money just to fight her smile would not be so cold and cruel.


    She doesn''t believe it. He really has no feelings for her.


    "Why, do you want me to say it a second time?"


    His present appearance, coldness and indifference in his eyes, made her feel very distant.


    It''s quite quiet in the car.


    It was so quiet that there was only the sound of rain dripping on the window and the sound of her breathing.


    Clear Jian Mou covered with a layer of wet mist, even if the heart has been like a knife, she still did not cry in front of him.


    She looked up at his handsome and indifferent face, her lips slightly raised. "Yes, I want you to say it to me for the second time."


    He sat upright in the driver''s seat, without any movement. He turned his side to his eyes and said, "get out of the car."


    ¡­¡­


    Second, yesterday''s request for more tickets is 18000. By the way, if you like this book, please give five stars a favorable comment. If you don''t like it, just click the fork. If you have any suggestions, you can raise them. But you can give a low score because of the urge. Miao Miao is really hardworking during the free period. Please forgive each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    His indifferent voice, like a sharp sword, pierced her heart.


    How cruel he is!


    Previously, it was also said that Xueer was only a family member, but once she was found, she would not be allowed to exist.


    He can really hurt people!


    Those who have been good to her, because he did not find his Xueer, will hope in her a shadow of it!


    What a fool she is!


    Little by little, he fell under his hegemonic power.


    He must be laughing at her now!


    "Ah, ah Han, it''s raining hard. Don''t leave the girl alone at night." The woman behind said in a weak voice.


    The man awed the long sword eyebrows, with sharp indifference and cold outline. His eyes looked coldly at Nanzhi, and then at the woman behind. Nanzhi didn''t miss the fleeting tenderness in his eyes.


    What else do you need to prove?


    All of it is hypocritical!


    She sneered at herself and tore at her lower lip. The blood in her body cooled inch by inch.


    She sniffed, said nothing more, and pushed the door open with her white fingertips.


    The heavy rain mixed with the wind at night hit her.


    It''s her heart that''s colder than her body.


    Standing on her legs and before the door closed, she heard a conversation between a woman and a man.


    "She''s your friend. How can you do this to her?"


    "Only you can take my car."


    Before the door was completely closed, Nanzhi had a pair of cold eyes that were as deep as a well without any temperature, and she even saw a cold irony emerging from his eyes.


    As soon as she stood still, the car sped away.


    The splashing rain drenched her quickly.


    Nanzhi looks at the car in the distance. Soon, she can''t even see the lights and disappears into her sight.


    She didn''t expect that he could be so heartless.


    She had the closest relationship with him, and whenever he came forward to meet her or when she met with difficulties, she always had an illusion that he could not help it.


    Sometimes, she will feel that he really dotes on her.


    But what he did tonight woke her up.


    She stood in the heavy rain, the rain fell from the top of her head, there was cold liquid hitting her face, she did not know whether it was rain or tears.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Signs that the rainstorm has not stopped.


    She stood alone on the side of the road, like a lost child, I don''t know where to go!


    Even his Xueer knew that if he left a girl in the evening, he might encounter danger, but he left her again.


    Just like that night on a desert island.


    Without Xiao Yi, she might have died there.


    Nanzhi''s heart, like being immersed in salt water, is astringent and sore -


    her heart is in a mess, and her ears are buzzing, her heart is tightening, tingling, and her emotions are uncontrolled.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. There was only a chill left.


    She didn''t take a taxi. She walked slowly along the road.


    Rain washed on her face and body, as if she could not feel the cold, like a ghost who lost his soul, walking aimlessly.


    Even when she was framed by the Nanyao family more than four years ago, she had never been as embarrassed and pathetic as she is now.


    She is not a person who has not experienced the wind and rain. No matter how hard she suffers, she believes she will survive.


    Think about her lovely son -


    if she had known it would be like this, she really shouldn''t have done that DNA test.


    ¡­¡­


    The third to the fourth shift will be late. According to the current number of votes, there will be more, but it will be very late. If you can''t wait, come back tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    From time to time, there are vehicles passing by Nanzhi, some deliberately splashing dirty mud on her, and others lowering the car window and whistling at her.


    Tonight''s celebration party, she wore a relatively thin, light blue dress soaked in rain and clinging to her skin, showing her slim and graceful figure without reservation.


    Although let oneself not think again, but in the mind still he for snow son, drive her out of the car picture.


    So cold and heartless, looking at her eyes, no love at all.


    Are those bullies in the past really just illusions?


    The rain kept falling on her face, and her long eyelashes were soaked by the misty water mist. Every step she took, she felt it was hard to walk, like walking on the tip of a needle -


    suddenly, the thin heel of her foot accidentally stuck into the gap of the drainage cover.


    Lift your foot and pull it out, but the heel fits perfectly into it, so you can''t pull it out.


    South Gardenia heart of grievances and pain immediately unlimited expansion.


    Damn it!


    Unfortunately, she even bullied her shoes.


    She cold face, is ready to take out feet, no shoes, suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice from the top of the head, "don''t move, I help you."


    Nanzhi blinked her long eyelashes, looking at the man who did not know when she came to her side, there was a trace of surprise in her red eyes, "brother Gu Sheng, how are you here?"


    Gu Sheng gives Nanzhi the umbrella in his hand, squats down with a tall body, holds Nanzhi''s slender feet in his long white hand, "I will follow him when I come out of the hotel."


    See her body tight, he frowned, handsome face flashed a trace of heartache, the other hand held her stuck heel up, "relax."


    Nanzhi is a little worried. She is leaning unsteadily. The rain on her umbrella falls on Gu Sheng''s soft short hair.


    His white shirt was wet and snug to his body, and the muscular contours of his shoulders and arms were visible.


    Nanzhi looks a little sluggish, and her reaction is much slower than usual. When she responds, she knows to move the umbrella to Gu Sheng''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xueer kept talking, Bentley, who had been driving away, came back again.


    "Ah Han, no matter what, it''s wrong for you to leave the girl alone. You can''t do it again next time..."


    Before Xueer finished speaking, she saw Nanzhi standing not far away. She didn''t know when there was another man around her.


    When the man pulled out the heel for her, she lost her balance and leaned back. The man quickly pulled her arm, and the two stood close from their point of view.


    "See? She doesn''t lack the help of men. " Last time he was on a desert island, after he left, he went back quietly once. But by that time, she had been rescued.


    Before Cher could say anything, the man had restarted the engine and black Bentley galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi is supported by Gu Sheng, she steps back and sees her subconscious movements. Gu Sheng''s eyes are dark.


    Nanzhi raised her head and suddenly caught a glimpse of a black car disappearing around the corner.


    She was stunned.


    How does that car look like a Mushan car?


    It''s impossible. He has left so decidedly. How can he return!


    Even if she came back, she couldn''t get in his car again!


    "Little flower, I will send you back." Gu Sheng pulls Nanzhi, who has no soul to leave, into his car.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Little flower, I will send you back." Gu Sheng pulls Nanzhi, who has no soul to leave, into his car.


    Tie her seat belt, Gu Sheng takes out a towel and wipes her wet hair and face.


    Nanzhi thought of musihan taking a towel and handing it to Xueer. Her chest was very stuffy.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the woman he holds? " Gu Sheng looks at her pale, bloodless face and asks with heartache.


    Nanzhi takes the towel from Gu Sheng, buries her face in the towel, her slender shoulders quiver slightly, "his beloved woman appears."


    Gu Sheng didn''t say anything. At this time, let her bury her face in the towel to vent her inner feelings alone.


    For a long time, she gradually calmed down.


    By the time she looked up, the car had reached the bottom of the community she had rented.


    "I''ve sent aunt he a message that she put water with you in the bathtub and boiled ginger tea to keep out the cold." Gu Sheng said, untie the seat belt for her, then get off the car and go around to the copilot to open the door for her.


    When he sent her back to the apartment, he took her by the shoulder and held her umbrella with his big hand.


    Before she came in, he patted her on the head. "I can''t give you any advice on your relationship with him. You are an adult. You should have your own opinions and ideas. "


    "No matter what you meet, as long as you remember, I will accompany you."


    "You are not alone."


    Nanzhi looks at the warm look between Gu Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes, and the shallow smile on her lips. Her nose is sour.


    Brother Gu Sheng is still as warm as he used to be.


    She wanted to rush into his arms for warmth.


    But she can''t.


    She can''t get hurt in mushihan, so she gives hope to brother Gu Sheng.


    Xu is to see through Nanzhi''s mind. Gu Sheng curls his finger and plays it on her forehead. He smiles helplessly, "don''t be afraid that I will take advantage of the situation and enter. I will respect you for any decision you make."


    Nanzhi sniffed, his voice choked and hoarse. "Thank you, brother Gu Sheng. I won''t be easily beaten."


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan drove the car directly to the hospital.


    He took Xueer out of the car and touched his hot skin. Xueer exclaimed, "ah Han, do you have a fever?"


    Such a high temperature, like magma, feels hot when it comes to it.


    The man looked down at the skinny woman in his eyes and arms. His eyes were deep and his voice was full of the dullness of a mature man. "I''m ok."


    Xueer''s heart tightened slightly to his calm and deep black eyes.


    Is he ah Han?


    In her impression, a Han is cold and rebellious, with a wild air on his body, but he is holding her, looking mature and stable, calm and free --


    "how can you be ok if you burn like this? Take some cold medicine first... "


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination," he interrupted


    Hearing the word "hospital", Xueer''s pupil shrank.


    He did not see her panic, directly holding her to find the expert in the hospital, let the expert take her for a general examination.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    According to the inspection results, none of her whole body is complete. All of them are scars. There are not only new wounds, but also old ones. Some have been beaten by whip, some have been burned by cigarette butts, and some have been cut by sharp knives.


    Experts also found that she had depression, and the scar on her wrist was still shocking, which was evidence of her suicide.


    He didn''t know what had happened to her over the years, but he saw her scarred and her black eyes hurt deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The recommended ticket will be increased to 28000 next time ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Xueer''s mood is not very stable, and she is extremely afraid of the doctor in white coat.


    As soon as they were near, she would make a shrill scream.


    Later, it was mushihan who went to the hospital bed and appeased her for a long time before she calmed down.


    He asked the nurse to take a bath with her. After changing her clean clothes, her original face came out.


    Although there are traces of blue and purple on the face, but the skin is still white, just close to the pathological white, it is caused by no contact with the sun all year round.


    Mushan stood by the bed, looking at the woman who was huddled in the corner with tears on her long eyelashes. He tightly pressed his thin sharp lips and had a low voice. "Xueer, where have you been these years?"


    Xueer shrunk a little, buried her face in her arms holding her knees, and said tremblingly, "ah Han, I don''t want to be in the hospital. I''m afraid that they will hurt me..."


    Mousse Han went to Xueer, the tall and cold body squatted down, he gently patted her arm, "I''m here, no one dares to hurt you."


    "Yes!" Her mood suddenly became very excited. "I was locked in the hospital by them. They gave me injections and medicine every day. If I didn''t take them, they would abuse me. I didn''t want to see them. They were demons --"


    Xueer looked at the snow-white walls around her. The doctors and nurses passing by outside, her eyes contracted and her body trembled violently. "You see, demons are coming again, ah - - "


    maybe she was stimulated. She suddenly pushed him open and climbed up to the window," they can''t catch me if I jump down - "


    Mushan responded and quickly hugged her from behind.


    She was carried down by force.


    He rang the bedside service bell, called the doctor and gave her an injection of sedative.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer wakes up again. It''s a Princess Room with pink as the main luxurious palace style.


    Looking around, she felt familiar, but she didn''t quite remember where it was.


    "You''re awake." The man''s deep and steady voice rang from behind. Xueer looked back and saw the man standing nearby in a white shirt and black trousers. Tears fell from his eyes. "Do you see my ugly face?"


    The man went to the bedside, took out the handkerchief embroidered with two snowflakes, wiped her tears, "tell me, what happened to you these years?"


    Xueer sat on the head of the bed with her hands on her knees and her thin chin on her slender arm. "Since that happened to your brother and me, I''ve been suffering from mild depression," she said in a trembling voice. I didn''t do well in everything. I was often bullied when I worked in TV station. At that time, when you started your business in s country, I couldn''t find someone to talk to. I felt more and more painful. I missed you very much when I fell ill that day, so I decided to go to you temporarily. "


    "But I got into a coma in a taxi and woke up in a mental hospital. It''s like a prison. If I want to escape, they will abuse me. "


    Musihan looked at her scarred arm and frowned. "How did you escape this time?"


    Xueer hugged her hands tightly, her face was pale and her lips were trembling badly. "I had been locked up by them for several years, and I was forced to take medicine and injection every day, which made my mental condition worse and worse. I knew that if I went on like that, I would die there --"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "I can''t get in touch with the outside world. As long as I don''t obey, they will abuse me. In the first few years, they tied me to the bed. Every day, I was muddled and forgot a lot of things."


    "In the last year, when they saw that I had forgotten a lot of things, they let me move freely in my room without any resistance. Until recently, I saw news about you on TV. "


    "SG''s anniversary, as well as your affair with other women, although I didn''t see your positive picture, I recognized you at a glance, and I thought of the time when we grew up together."


    "When I think of you, I plan to escape. I know that the woman doctor who feeds me medicine every day and injects me likes me. I was very resistant to her approach before. I didn''t want to betray myself, but in order to escape, I had to force myself to start to show her kindness and take the medicine she gave me every day. But as soon as she left, I would pick my throat, spit out the medicine, and Then that night, I gave her my body, and I knocked her out while she was confused. "


    "I put on her doctor''s clothes and her work card and escaped from the mental hospital. But I didn''t run far, and someone came out of the hospital. "


    "For nearly half a month, I''ve been on the run. I don''t have any money or ID card. I''m afraid of being caught. I can only pretend to be a beggar."


    Looking at her distressed and scarred look, mushihan frowned, "what''s the name of the mental hospital where you are being held?"


    "It should be Lingshan. I saw it on the doctor''s work card."


    Lingshan?


    It''s next door to Ningcheng. She''s so close to him these years. He never found her.


    "If I don''t hit you tonight, you''re not going to contact me all the time?" he said


    Xueer''s long eyelashes stained with crystal tears quivered like the wings of a wounded butterfly. She inhaled her red nose and said in a trembling voice, "ahan, I was held by the night I have no face to see you again... "


    Before she finished, she was suddenly interrupted by his voice, "do you hate Yeqing so much? Do you know how much he likes you? "


    Xueer''s lips trembled when he saw that he was suddenly cold and could almost shave off a layer of frost.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that ah Han''s appearance now is similar to that of Yeqing, who is not angry.


    But they are twins, and it''s normal for them to be similar -


    it may be that she didn''t see him for a long time before she had this illusion.


    "Answer!"


    Xueer lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She shook her head. "He has a noble status and family. He is not the same as me. I don''t like him or want to be liked by him."


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    "Ah, ah Han, I''m so tired. Can you stop talking about the past?"


    It seemed that she thought of something. She raised her eyelashes and looked at the abnormal color on his cold and warm handsome face. She summoned up her courage and touched his arm. "Didn''t you take any antipyretic? If you burn it like this, you will burn it. "


    He clasped her wrist, and the sharp handsome face approached her, with deep complexity in his eyes that she could not understand. "If the fever subsides, you will not see me."


    Xueer doesn''t know why.


    He let go of her without waiting for her to say anything. "You have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan came out of Xueer''s room and walked downstairs, he heard a voice with a little anger. "I heard that he brought a woman back. I want to see him whether he has a rest or not."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Ivan looked at Xiaokai, who came back from the auxiliary building when he heard that the young master had a woman in his arms. He sighed with embarrassment, "the young master, the young master has rested. He will go to see you tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t care. I just want to see him. If he wants to find my stepmother, I won''t live here."


    Although Xiaokai doesn''t put on the airs of a young master in ordinary days, he will stand up as long as it is harmful to meizhizhi.


    He won''t be afraid of the father who servants in the manor are afraid of.


    Ivan looked at the small regular script with the same stubborn temper as mushihan, and was thinking about whether to report it. He saw the cold man walking down the stairs from the corner of his eyes.


    "Young master."


    The man''s face waved coldly, "you go down first."


    After only one year and one year left in the living room, they silently looked at each other for a few seconds. Xiaokai was still young and could not hide his words. He raised his small chin and stared at the expressionless man angrily with big glass eyes. "I heard that you came back with a woman in your arms. Don''t you want to find a stepmother with me? If you dare to find a stepmother with me, I will call uncle Gu right away and ask him to be my daddy! "


    Looking at the milk doll carved with powder and jade in front of him, the young man''s sword eyebrow picked slightly, "whose blood is flowing in your body, who''s son, can''t be changed in this life."


    "The woman you brought back, is it the stepmother you want to find with me?"


    "No. She''s the woman I like, not your dad. "


    Listening to the cold and lukewarm voice of the man, Xiaokai frowned. What makes him think Daddy''s voice is weird tonight?


    Did his IQ degenerate? Why can''t you understand what he said?


    "It''s late, go back to bed."


    Xiaokai was forcibly carried back to the room by him. After he was thrown on the bed, he left coldly.


    Unlike usual, I would tell him a story or give him a good night kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When the man returned to the main building, he took out the diary.


    Turn to one of the pages and record what happened when he and his brother were eight years old.


    That year, the two brothers were locked in a dark room. Four or five men came in and wanted to molest the two brothers. He stood up and let them spare his brother. He was almost mortally humiliated.


    At the age of 12, his younger brother didn''t like the intrigue of political struggle. He took the initiative to take on everything and let his younger brother get freedom.


    At the age of 20, the princess of country a is fond of her younger brother who started a business and tries to marry him by all means. My brother doesn''t like it, but it''s imperative for the two countries to get married. He stands up again and bears everything for him.


    Xueer is an accident in his life. When he saw her next to his brother for the first time, he was attracted by her pure and beautiful appearance.


    In his life, the only selfish thing for his younger brother was to take Xueer away.


    He is too bitter in his heart. He doesn''t want to be so clear-cut and righteous. He thinks about his brother''s interests. He wants to be with Xueer and live an ordinary life with her.


    It''s not that he wants to be cruel to his younger brother''s woman, but that he wants to be selfish and invade his younger brother''s body, so he can''t let his younger brother and other women have feelings.


    He, to replace him!


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi returned to the apartment, she drank ginger tea prepared by Aunt he and her, and took a hot bath.


    After a sleep, I woke up the next day and went to work as usual, talking to Xiaokai video as usual.


    Xiaokai didn''t tell her in the video that daddy had taken a woman back. He heard Butler Yi say that it was daddy''s sister.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, or wait for meizhizhi to see him at the manor, and then tell her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when she was about to leave work, Nanzhi received Xia Yanran''s call.


    "Gardenia, do you have time in the evening? I want to go shopping for my son. "


    Nanzhi heard Xia Yanran''s voice on the phone with a slight choking, and asked, "Yanran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t hide Nanzhi. "I was forced by Xiao Yi to break up with Yi fan. Xiao Yi forced me again last night. He threw me a black card and officially raised me."


    "Gardenia, I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t escape. I can only be free if I am tired of playing with him. "


    Nanzhi was so upset that she couldn''t do more.


    Those men are birds, scum!


    Thinking of musihan, Nanzhi had to endure the emotion of pretending nothing happened for several days, and became a little out of control and collapsed.


    He is the first to be together, but he is the first to leave.


    He has old love, but she can only struggle in the abyss of pain.


    How cruel!


    "Gardenia, are you uncomfortable?" After all, it''s her best friend for many years. Although Nanzhi doesn''t show anything, Xia Yanran still feels a little bit wrong across the airwaves.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and her voice began to swallow, "let''s see you in the mall later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In the most upscale shopping mall in the center of Ningcheng.


    By the time Nanzhi arrived, Xia Yanran had been waiting at the gate.


    When they saw each other, they were shocked.


    Nanzhi that night after the rain, although there was no fever, but the throat has been uncomfortable, even if the face of makeup or slightly pale.


    And summer Yan Ran, is a layer of gauze wrapped around the forehead, the situation seems to be more serious than South gardenia.


    Xia Yanran touched the gauze on her forehead and smiled pointlessly. "That beast didn''t get well last night. When she was strong, I smashed her head with an ashtray. I''m too nervous and accidentally knocked on the cabinet. I only sewed three stitches. It''s OK. Xiao Qinshou sewed nine stitches. It''s three times more than me! "


    Nanzhi looked at Xia Yanran with heartache, and gently touched her forehead, "silly girl."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping! I''m going to swipe his card. "


    "There is no limit on the amount of cards he gives you."


    "Then I''ll make him bankrupt."


    Nanzhi remembers that she also has some cards from musihan.


    After he and Xiaokai met, he forced her one night.


    Xia Yanran pulls Nanzhi to the women''s wear brand area, "Zhizhi, you can pick it up, I''ll pay for it. After buying our clothes, I will go to the children''s wear area to buy them for my son. "


    South Gardenia did not intend to let Yan Ran pay the bill, but also accompanied her to see a few clothes.


    Nanzhi takes a fancy to one of the light colored dresses, and is about to call the shopping guide. Suddenly, a soft voice comes, "ahan, how about that dress for me to see grandma? Grandma likes to see me in light colors. "


    Nanzhi''s dress was hanging in the window. The place where she stood was blocked by the clothes shelf, so she didn''t see a man and a woman coming in. Obviously, the other party didn''t see her either.


    The shopping guide is about to help Nanzhi take the clothes down. Hearing Xueer''s words, she politely said, "excuse me, miss, this dress has been taken care of."


    Xue''er asked, "is anyone interested?" Although a little lost, she nodded, "then I''ll see something else."


    The shopping guide took off the clothes and was about to give them to Nanzhi, who was standing behind the shelf. The man''s low and indifferent voice sounded, "is there only one?"


    The line of sight of shopping guide falls on the man. The black hand-made suit is tightly wrapped in the wild body shape. The temperament is noble and indifferent. The light reflected in the eyes is cold and cold without half temperature.


    "Sir, this skirt is a global limited edition. This is the only one that has just arrived in our store."


    "Ah Han, forget it," Cher said softly, tugging at the sleeve of the man. "I''ll see another style."


    The man did not listen to her advice, but looked at the guide coldly, "take it."


    It''s a little difficult to guide shopping.


    It seems that men can''t afford to offend with money and power, but the women they first look at don''t seem to be easy to offend -


    Nanzhi steps out from the back of the shelf and looks at the handsome and indifferent men not far away.


    It''s really a narrow path.


    She was not easy to go out to visit the second street, but she could still meet them -


    think about it, too. When he found Xueer that night, she was in rags, so she naturally wanted to take her out to buy clothes.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to see Nanzhi here. For a moment, the deep black eyes of the expressionless man were complicated and surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Do you want to add more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Today, Nanzhi is wearing a professional suit, classic black and white.


    The white tight shirt, a short skirt with a slit after the waist is closed, the long brown curl is tied into a ponytail, the bright and clean full forehead is exposed, and the delicate small face is put on light makeup. Although the face is slightly pale, the whole person looks tall and beautiful. A stop there is a scenic line that can not be ignored.


    Nanzhi looks at the woman beside the man, then takes back her eyes, and her red lips make a light mockery. "Mr. mu, come first, come later, you don''t understand such a simple truth? Or do you want to oppress people with money and power for the sake of the women around you? "


    The man looked at the sharp tongued South gardenia and tightly pressed his thin lips. He didn''t pick up the South gardenia. Instead, he glanced sharply at the shopping guide and said, "take the clothes."


    Said, looked down to the woman around, sharp sharp sharp cold eyes gentle a few minutes, "to try."


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on his side suddenly tightened. Although he had witnessed his deep love for Xueer that night, once again, his heart was still pumping uncontrollably.


    This kind of taste, which was thrown to heaven by him but fell into hell in a flash, is not good.


    But Nanzhi has never been manipulated.


    When the shopping guide was shocked by the powerful atmosphere of men and was about to hand over the skirt to Xueer, Nanzhi stepped forward and blocked the shopping guide.


    Guide to buy see South Gardenia suddenly across, and also hold up his head and that aura frightening man, she couldn''t help but thumbs up for her.


    Seeing her action, the man frowned slightly, and the dark eyes fell on her face, with the emotion that she could not understand.


    Looking at the two men who didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was a little tense, Xueer pulled the man''s arm, "ah Han, I don''t want to try this dress, let this lady!"


    Musihan patted Xueer''s back of hand and his black eyes swept Nanzhi coldly. "You can see other styles in the shop. If you like them, I will pay for you."


    Nanzhi really wants to give him a ha.


    She also really smiled in front of him. Her eyebrows and eyes bent down, and her lips were full of pear. She was born to be a pretty person. When she smiled, she was absolutely gorgeous.


    With her smile, his head, which was in pain because of the high fever, was even more painful.


    It seems that mushihan is coming out.


    He quickly drew his eyes from Nanzhi''s smile and turned to the other side.


    Nanzhi saw that his features were twisted and ferocious, and thought that he hated her to such an extent. Her voice became colder and colder. "After you left me that night, I didn''t have time to do something."


    The man slightly narrowed the deep black eyes, "what?"


    Nanzhi steps forward and suddenly raises her hand.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, a slap hard to the man''s face.


    Her face also followed the thorough cold down, "cheat the price that injures me, think of a slap really cheap you."


    "Don''t ask me which clothes I like in the shop?" Nanzhi suddenly took the limited edition skirt from the shopping guide''s hand, with a big smile on the corner of her lips, but with a strong force on her hand, a good dress was ripped open by her.


    "Ah --"


    when Xueer saw that mushihan was beaten and her clothes were torn, she gave a little light shout on the edge.


    Nanzhi tore it hard again. She sneered and threw the ragged skirt on musihan''s face. "Very angry, isn''t it? But I don''t think it''s enough to hurt me! " Pulling her lips, her smile was even colder. "Mousihan, I''ll officially inform you now that we''re finished."


    In the fitting room, Xia Yanran heard the news and ran out in a hurry. "Gardenia, what''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi took Xia Yanran''s hand and said with a sneer, "let''s go and go to another shop. There are scum here. It''s disgusting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s better to add more recommendation tickets. Next time, we''ll add 40000 tickets ~


    let''s say a few more words. It seems that there''s a lot of controversy about the setting of dual personality of male Lord, but it was written in the past 200000 years. When you see the current parents, you should know that the elder brother''s personality will come out when you have a fever. Now some readers don''t like brother''s personality. In fact, they can understand that this personality is really selfish now, but he will change when he understands Zhizhi, and gradually become a man and a woman, which needs a process. In fact, this is also a demon of the male Lord. His brother paid too much for him, and he could not accept his brother''s death. As for Xueer and meizhizhi sharing a male master, they can''t write like that. Although elder brother likes Xueer, he doesn''t have any kiss on C ~ so, don''t worry about it. Besides, those who have had intimate affairs with Xueer before are real brother Yeqing, not the male master, Miao Miao. Can''t you understand? Because some readers of Mao will see that they still don''t understand, cry and jump Let''s see the chapter ~ last time, Miao Miao will accept the suggestion, but please don''t give a low score ~ it really affects the mood ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Good, good!


    It''s worthy of being the woman that mushihan likes. She has the courage to slap him in the face and scold him for being scum!


    Xueer looks at the man whose face is gradually gloomy. His eyes fall on Jun''s face, which is swollen by his red beating. Water mist emerges from his eyes. "Ah Han, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have a high fever, let alone be beaten.


    "Shall I explain to her..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by his desert voice, "no need." He will be torn by the South Gardenia clothes thrown to the ground, eye light swept guide shopping, "will suit her clothes out."


    The guide saw the limited edition skirt. The meat hurt badly. She didn''t dare to look at the man for a long time. She lowered her eyelashes and said carefully, "Sir, you''d better pay for this skirt first!"


    The man''s face sank and sank.


    ¡­¡­


    Another women''s clothing store.


    Nanzhi, who breathed a sigh of relief, was in a good mood.


    But compared with the man''s hurt to her, she''s still weak.


    Just that slap, she almost used her whole body strength.


    Fortunately, she runs fast with Yanran. If he has mania, he may want to strangle her again.


    Just


    Nanzhi looks at her numb palms, and her eyebrows are tight.


    Did he have a fever after the rain that night?


    How can you burn your hands on your face?


    Realizing that she was still worried about his body, Nanzhi would like to slap herself.


    "Gardenia, what happened to you and Mu Shao? Who is the woman with the mask beside him? "


    Nanzhi didn''t hide Xia Yanran and told her about that night.


    After hearing this, Xia Yanran was filled with indignation. She turned around and was going to go out to find musihan to settle accounts. Nanzhi hurriedly grabbed her.


    "His heart has never been on me. Now the first love that he never forgets appears, no matter how to find him trouble, it can''t save his heart. "


    Xia Yanran was so angry, "gardenia, you have children with him. How about his first love? It''s also a junior. "


    After Nanzhi was left again, she was already discouraged.


    If that man had a little affection for her, he would not leave her like that.


    Let her lick her face and ask him to come back to her, she can''t.


    "I didn''t know Xiaokai at all when I was born. He only contributed one sperm. After he met Xiaokai, he didn''t explicitly say that I was his girlfriend, so there was no xiaosany theory."


    Xia Yanran poked Nanzhi''s forehead, "you are so kind."


    "It''s not kindness, it''s not want to keep a man whose heart is not on me."


    Nanzhi''s voice just dropped, and suddenly a sneer rang out, "I thought I was dazzled, but I didn''t expect it was Nanzhi. It''s really Fengshui that turns around in turn, and Mu Shao is so bored with you."


    Nanyao takes Fu Sijing''s hand and comes in smiling.


    "We just passed the XX flagship store and saw that moo Shao was buying clothes with a woman. He asked the shopping guide to take out all the clothes suitable for that woman in the store. It''s really cute!" Nanyao gloated.


    After leaving the TV station, Nanyao is ready to enter the film and television circle. To see the director tomorrow, she will take Fu Sijing to the shopping mall to buy clothes and ask about the latest situation of Fu shaoxiu.


    I didn''t expect that she was very lucky to meet Nanzhi, who was abandoned.


    Thinking that Nanzhi had beaten her in the face many times and stepped her into the dust under the support of Mu Shao, Nanyao was angry and jealous in her heart, but she was helpless.


    This time, the opportunity seems to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The salesmen in the brand shop saw Nanyao and Fu Sijing, smiling and welcoming them forward. "Miss Nan, Miss Fu, you are here."


    Although Nanyao was plagued by scandals some time ago, as long as she has enough ability to consume in the store and help them improve their performance, the salesmen are all flattering.


    Hearing the flattery from the salesmen, Nanyao replied with a high voice. Very satisfied with the attitude of the salesperson.


    Her eyes fell on Nanzhi who did not take care of her clothes. She couldn''t help sneering.


    Seeing that Nanzhi ignored her and Nanyao''s existence, Fu Sijing was furious, and raised his voice and said bitterly, "isn''t this store an international brand? How can everyone be served? "


    The salesman followed Fu Sijing''s line of sight to see Nanzhi and hesitated, "Miss Fu, do you know him?"


    "Of course I do." Fu Sijing has always stood by Nanyao. Even after the truth of Nanyao''s abortion was made public, she thought Nanzhi was the culprit. Of course, what she couldn''t accept most was Yannis''s appearance after taking off her mask in the food program broadcast the other day, which was actually the person she had always liked.


    Mingming was hurt by Nanzhi at that time. After he came back, he even became a guest of Nanzhi program, and looked at her in the same gentle and affectionate way.


    "A mistress supported by rich people, who can''t know her? However, being a mistress is not easy to end. No, retribution is coming. The gold Lord is fond of new things and dislikes old things. He likes other women! "


    "I don''t know if I got the break-up fee from the gold master. If I didn''t get it, it would be a big loss!"


    When the salesman heard Fu Sijing''s words, the look at Nanzhi suddenly changed, "this lady, the dress you touch is made by a famous designer, fancy. The price is up to six figures. If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it."


    Nanzhi pursed her lip and didn''t speak. Xia Yanran handed out a black card, "is that enough?"


    The salesperson saw the black card in Xia Yanran''s hand, and suddenly there was no voice. He took the black card and looked at it. He whispered, "the card is real..."


    Xia Yanran takes back the card from the force eye salesman and sneers, "can you touch it?"


    "Yes, I can."


    Fu Sijing''s face changed again and again. Nanzhi and her friends, how to match black card? Even if she is a daughter of Fu family, she can''t apply for a black card.


    Fu Sijing pursed her lips and drew Nanyao''s sleeves with envy in her eyes. "Yaoyao, why don''t you talk? I hate Nanzhi and her friends. Is there any way to drive them out?"


    Nanyao looks at her coming in, and doesn''t even look at her. She takes her as Nanzhi that doesn''t exist like air.


    This move is more embarrassing and indignant to Nanyao than to fight with her.


    But the daughter of a rapist, who was kept by a rich man for a few days, thought she could fly up the branch and become a phoenix?


    "I ask to be cleared." Nan Yao took out a gold card from his bag. "According to the rules here, gold card members are entitled to ask for clearance if they spend only one million yuan."


    The salesperson saw the gold card handed out by Nanyao. Hearing her request to clear the market, he was very happy.


    "Ladies, now we''re going to clean up. Please leave!" The salesmen stared at Nanzhi and xiayanran as if they had blocked her way of wealth.


    Xia Yanran was so angry that she couldn''t do it? Can''t we afford it? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. The other party is a gold card member. Unless you are higher than her, the clothes in our shop will not be sold to you after the other party requests to clear the market."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The salesperson''s look at people and his attitude towards speaking are very self-esteem.


    Xia Yanran can''t go to other stores, but she has been angry twice. The clay man has three points of anger. Isn''t this a disguised bully?


    "If I don''t leave, you can call security!"


    Nan Yao and Fu Sijing sneered at Xia Yanran''s words.


    A man of low birth has no quality.


    Nanyao sits on the red leather sofa in the shop, her slender legs are gracefully overlapped, the sunglasses on the top of her head are put back on the bridge of her nose, her chin is raised, her toes are high, and she is waiting for nanzhixia Yanran to be driven out of the shop by the security guard.


    "Give you a minute." A tone of command, disgust.


    The salesperson saw Nanzhi and Xia Yanran standing there still, with a look of disgust in their eyes. "What are you still doing? Do you really want me to call security?"


    Nanyao saw the attitude of the salesmen and hooked her lips with satisfaction. "Clean and disinfect the clothes she touched. I don''t like my things being touched."


    Xia Yanran is so angry that she wants to go to Nanyao to have a fight. This woman is like a street mouse. Why is she full of blood again?


    This mall''s gold card, even if it is Nanwei industry, is not necessarily able to do it!


    "Well, they are not the only ones selling clothes because the mall is so big." Xia Yanran thought it was too ugly to be thrown out by the security guard. She took a look at Nanzhi''s hand. "Zhizhi, let''s go!"


    Nanzhi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and gives her a soothing look.


    Before the salesperson planned to call the security guard to come over, Nanzhi, who had been silent, finally opened her mouth. She looked at Nanyao and Fu Sijing, and her voice was cool. "What card is higher than Jinka?"


    The salesperson didn''t understand what Nanzhi asked, and she replied impatiently, "diamond card." This kind of card is not owned by many people in Ningcheng. It''s directly distributed by the person in charge of the shopping mall. It''s said that there are no more than three cards.


    Nanyao and Fu Sijing have heard of diamond cards, but they have never seen them, let alone Nanzhi.


    Fu Sijing wryly hooked his lips. "Nanzhi, don''t be disgraceful, can you still take out the diamond card? Even if you haven''t been abandoned by Mu Shao, I''m afraid you haven''t seen that kind of card! "


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, Fu Sijing said a lot of things again crackly, "let''s get rid of them, and don''t see where this is, a mistress who can''t get on the table, what''s the qualification to go to this high-end shopping mall?"


    Just as Fu Sijing''s voice fell, suddenly a diamond card was thrown on Fu Sijing''s face, "look what this is? Is it just a diamond card? "


    Fu Sijing was slapped on the face by the card, and caught it subconsciously with both hands. He saw a membership card with the logo of the shopping mall inlaid with a diamond in the palm of his hand. His eyes widened sharply.


    "Impossible! You must have got a fake diamond card! " Fu Sijing hands the card to the salesman, "check it out. Either she stole someone''s card, or it''s a fake --"


    before Fu Sijing finishes speaking, a majestic voice comes, "what''s the matter?"


    When the salesman saw the man in suit coming in, she was shocked, "Jing, manager?"


    It was the store manager who came in. He was strict with the management of the store. No one was allowed to make trouble in the store. The salesperson quickly handed over the diamond card to the manager, and then pointed to Guizhi. "This young lady pretended to be a diamond card member and made trouble deliberately. I was going to ask the security guard to ask them to leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The manager looked down at the diamond card from the salesman, and his face suddenly changed.


    There are only three diamond cards in Ningcheng, and this one is obviously true.


    Don''t underestimate this card. It''s a symbol of power, money and status in this high-end shopping mall.


    Anyone who owns this card can buy anything in the mall free of charge.


    The manager awed Lin, glanced at the salesman, then went to Nanzhi and asked in a deep voice, "is this card yours?"


    Seeing the manager looking serious and cold, Nan Yao and Fu Sijing couldn''t help but hook up their lips.


    Manager will certainly personally drive Nanzhi and Xia Yanran out of the mall! It''s better to blacklist them and never get into such a high-end place again!


    At this time, the security called by the salesman also came up.


    The salesman couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "throw out the two women who have taken the fake diamond cards."


    "When is it your turn to talk here?" The manager narrowed his eyes and looked back at the salesmen. "To throw them, you should throw them both." He glanced at Nanyao and Fu Sijing.


    Nanyao and Fu Sijing are suddenly dumbfounded.


    What, what?


    Throw them both out?


    "Manager, are you wrong? We are gold card customers, if you dare to let people throw us, we will complain! "


    The manager ignored Fu Sijing, but took the initiative to extend his hand, politely and respectfully shook Nanzhi''s hand, "Dear diamond card customer, you will be free of charge for all your consumption in the mall this time."


    What, what?


    Free of charge?


    Fu Sijing and Nan Yao were stunned.


    Nanzhi was also shocked. She didn''t expect that musihan would give her such a card, so powerful.


    "Manager, are you mistaken?"


    before Fu Sijing finished speaking, the manager asked two security guards to hold her hand and force her out of the store.


    Nan Yao''s face was suddenly green and white. Originally thought that she had a gold card, she could hit Nanzhi''s face. Unexpectedly, Nanzhi held a diamond card in her hand, and she could also spend free of charge in the mall.


    For a time, the eyes under the sunglasses were almost spewing fire with envy.


    Just as the manager was about to let the security guard drive Nan Yao out, her cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Nanyao looks at Nanzhi and smiles, "forget it, I don''t care about such a small thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short episode, Nanzhi and xiayanran also left the mall.


    "I don''t know what Mu Shao thinks. He can give you such a powerful card. Why did he suddenly change his mind?" Xia Yanran asked.


    When mushihan dotes on Nanzhi, he is really doting on it.


    But when it''s hard on her, it''s really hard on her.


    "I used to be nice to him because he never found Xueer. When Xueer appears, naturally she doesn''t need me as a substitute


    When they got to the parking lot, they were about to get on the bus when a luxury car passed by and attracted the attention of Nanzhi.


    The window of the driver''s seat is wide open. The man holds the steering wheel in one hand and cigarettes in the other hand. He is wearing a white shirt and the first three buttons are open. He can see the trace of warmth on his neck.


    Almost in the South Gardenia to see the past moment, the man also looked at her. It was a woman and a beautiful man, with long and thin red phoenix eyes, slightly raised eyes, thick and long eyelashes, and a thin lip with a smile that seemed to be evil, but actually had no temperature. White skin, melon seed face, obviously a very soft face, but it just makes people dare not look straight for a long time.


    Nanzhi noticed that Nanyao was sitting in the copilot''s seat, pouting at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote more. When you get more votes, you will get more votes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After the man and the South Gardenia line of sight to go up, he hooked up the lower lip, meaningful smile.


    That smile makes Nanzhi a little creepy.


    Soon, the car drove away.


    Nan Yao sees the man around her and Nan Zhi looking at each other. She blinks and mumbles with grievance, "Mr. Qiao, has the test result come out? Is my mother really the daughter of the Duke of cross? "


    The man takes the test result to Nanyao, "see for yourself."


    Nan Yao looks at the document bag containing the DNA identification results and nervously takes the results out.


    Turning to the last page, she wept with joy when she saw the result.


    Who can think of it?


    Her mother is the daughter of the Duke of S. Half a year ago, Duke clos died. Before he died, he told a shocking secret.


    At that time, there was a battle for heirs in the family. In order not to involve his wife, clos sent his pregnant wife to the state of Z. later, clos helped the old man stabilize the situation. The old man promised that as long as his wife gave birth to an heir, he would let him inherit the title.


    For power and status, after his wife gave birth to a daughter, he paid a high price to pay the doctor to replace the son of another woman.


    It was not until he died that the secret was told.


    His wife Pei Lin later gave birth to two sons for him. She always thought she had three sons.


    Unexpectedly, it''s two sons and one daughter.


    Qiao Yanze, the youngest son of Peilin, who spoke with Nanyao, has two brothers on it.


    Since it was revealed that the eldest brother was not born by Pelin and cross, Pelin wanted to find her own daughter.


    Until some time ago, Ding Shuman suddenly took a piece of jade to find Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze showed Peilin the jade pendant, which was indeed worn by Klose at that time.


    So he identified Ding Shuman''s hair samples with his mother, Peilin.


    The result is what Nanyao just saw. Ding Shuman and Peilin are mother daughter relationship.


    Nanyao learned a few days ago that she may be the granddaughter of the Duke, but she did not dare to be happy too early before the identification results came out. Since Nanzhi returned to China, she has been beaten too many times and ruined. She has been abandoned by Fu Shaoxiu, and she is extremely unsure.


    But fortunately, there is no way out.


    Nan Yao''s lips are excited and excited. Tears can''t help bursting out.


    What is Nanzhi''s diamond card? She is just an illegitimate daughter who can''t be on the stage. After Qiao Yanze succeeded to the Duke''s throne, she was his niece, whose status and power are beyond Nanzhi''s reach.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Nanzhi calls Junyuan.


    He was consulted. If she comes out of the manor with Xiaokai again, will it affect Xiaokai''s condition.


    Jun yuan suggested that she should wait for Xiaokai''s operation to recover and then take him away.


    No matter how mature his mind is, he is only a three-year-old child, constantly changing environment, which does not help his illness.


    Nanzhi thinks that Junyuan has a point. Although she wants to take Xiaokai away, he finally recognizes his father. Within a month, he lets them separate and causes great psychological damage to Xiaokai.


    And Jun yuan end the call, South gardenia is going to take a bath, Ivan''s phone call came in.


    "Miss Nan, can you come to the manor? Young master Xiaokai has a high fever and refuses to take medicine. Can you persuade him?"


    Hearing Xiaokai''s high fever, Nanzhi frowned doubtfully.


    Before she talked to Jun yuan on the phone, she had video with Xiaokai. I didn''t hear that he had a fever!


    Nanzhi quickly sends video and calls Xiaokai, but it doesn''t work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Nanzhi''s heart is a child. Before she was hurt by Musi''s cold, she took time to go to the manor every day.


    But these two days, her mood is really depressed, and she doesn''t want to meet with musihan again. Except for the video, she didn''t go to the manor to watch Xiaokai.


    She couldn''t get through his phone, and didn''t know what the situation was like. She was very concerned about her children and didn''t care whether it was the territory of musihan, so she hurried to drive there.


    All the guards in the manor knew her license plate. When they saw her coming, the strict guards let her go directly.


    Nanzhi suddenly thought that one afternoon after Mu Sihan and Xiaokai met each other, she drove over and the guard checked her car regularly. When Mu Sihan saw her, he angrily scolded them.


    He said that she was his woman. Anyone who dares to disrespect her in the future is disrespectful to his master.


    At that time, she was really moved.


    But at the moment, she felt only sarcasm.


    Nanzhi stops at the gate of the auxiliary building, gets off the car, goes to the auxiliary building without even changing his shoes, and goes directly to Xiaokai''s room.


    A push to open the door, see Xiaokai safe sitting in front of the computer, is making a what marriage network, not like a high fever, Nanzhi walked by lightly.


    Little thing is filling in a registration form. It says her name and describes her characteristics.


    Appearance: beautiful and beautiful -


    Body: great and great -


    character: good and good -


    Others: a soft and cute bun is attached.


    Nanzhi''s mouth is in smoke. I''m looking for her!


    Nanzhi coughs gently. Xiaokai doesn''t look back. He thinks that Ivan is coming again, frowning his eyebrows and saying solemnly, "don''t try to persuade me again. I must let a lot of boys pursue Meizhi. If there is something stronger than daddy, I don''t mind Meizhi kicking him."


    Nanzhi cannot cry or laugh.


    It''s worthy of her intimate little cotton padded jacket. She knows how to think for mommy at a young age.


    A few seconds later, Xiaokai''s reaction came back. Just as if it was a girl coughing, he suddenly turned around and saw Nanzhi standing behind him. He cried out in surprise, "meizhizhi, how are you coming? I thought I couldn''t see you tonight! "


    Xiaokai jumps out of the chair and pours into Nanzhi''s arms.


    Nanzhi turns around holding a small thing. It seems that musihan takes good care of him. Although he is ill, he is still white, tender and not light at all.


    Nanzhi glanced at the computer. "What are you doing?"


    Xiaokai doodle a little pink mouth, "follow me to find my father!"


    The little thing holds Nanzhi''s clear face and stares at her with big glass eyes. "Meizhizhi, you have black eyes. Are you being bullied by bad dad? Are you not sleeping well? It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t like you, we''ll find another one thousands of times more than him. "


    Nanzhi is amused by her lovely son.


    "Cough." Suddenly there was a low cough at the door. Nanzhi and Xiaokai looked back and saw Ivan standing at the door. Their faces changed at the same time.


    "Young master, doctor Junyuan told me that you should go to bed at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi sat by the bed and told Xiaokai some stories. When the little guy fell asleep, she found Ivan waiting in the living room.


    "Butler Yi, did you take Xiaokai''s cell phone? Why do you lie to me that he has a high fever? "


    Ivan returned Xiaokai''s mobile phone to Nanzhi, and he sighed slightly, "it''s not Xiaokai, it''s young master, it''s been burning for several days, and he refuses to inject and take medicine. I want miss nan to persuade him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    A fever for days?


    Did you have a fever after the rain that night?


    No wonder when she slapped him in the mall today, she felt his face was very hot.


    But what does his fever have to do with her?


    He doesn''t need her to advise any more.


    "Isn''t Xueer brought back by him?" Nanzhi tries to control her mood and keep calm.


    Ivan nodded. "She tried to persuade, but she didn''t. I think... "


    Nanzhi frowned.


    If Xueer can''t persuade him, what is her ability to persuade him?


    "I''m sorry housekeeper Yi, I can''t help him." As if thinking of something, Nanzhi takes out several cards and a bullet head from the bag.


    "These are all from your young master. Now I will give them back to him."


    Ivan did not take over. He looked at Nanzhi with complicated eyes. If other girls can get these mastercards, I''m afraid they''re too happy. She even has to return them --


    "Miss Nan, if you have to return such important things, you should return them to the young master yourself."


    Butler Yi refused to accept the things Nanzhi gave back to mushihan, so she had to go to the main building in person.


    At this time, the main building was still illuminated. Nanzhi arrived in the living room and was about to go upstairs when he heard a fierce quarrel.


    Man''s voice From Mushan?


    "I said no medicine, you have to let me take it, you just don''t want to see me?"


    "Ah Han, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve worked so hard to see you. How can you say that to me?"


    "Don''t call me ahan, I''m not your ahan!"


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you? I know you are ah Han. There is a small tooth mark in the place where you wear your wrist watch. It was bit by me before. I saw it all. "


    "Ahan, ahan, is there only ahan in your eyes? Do you know how much ahan owes me! "


    "Ah Han, you''re confused. If you keep burning, the doctor says you''ll burn your brain -" or, has he burned it? She couldn''t understand what she said.


    "No, take it away."


    "Ah Han..."


    When the man came to the second floor, the woman came after him. One let me take the medicine, the other didn''t take it. They were talking and talking in the stairwell.


    It may have been burning for too long, and the man could hardly make any strength. He pushed and pulled the room, and the man''s tall body fell down the stairs.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    South gardenia and Xueer, coincidentally, issued a voice of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital.


    Xueer stood in panic at the door of the emergency room, her face white and kept walking.


    Ivan and LAN Yanzhi, who came here after hearing the news, were not very good-looking.


    When mushihan fell from the second floor, he hit the corner of the wall with his forehead and shed a lot of blood. Nanzhi was shocked at that time. She was also frightened for a while. She came to the hospital in Ivan''s car.


    No one thought of a cold, but there was a bloody disaster.


    Nanzhi also couldn''t understand that he had such a bad fever that he couldn''t stand stably. Why didn''t he take medicine for injection --


    "I''m not good. I didn''t hold him. Yan Zhi, if he shed so much blood, would something happen?" Xueer covers her mouth and tears roll down from her eyes.


    She was really afraid to come back to the hospital, but her whole heart was trembling at the thought that Mursi Han was in the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stands in the corner, looking at Xueer who can''t cry herself, she thinks, Xueer is also deeply in love with musihan!


    In this way, it seems that she is really a third party between two people who are deeply in love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    LAN Yanzhi appeased Xueer for a while. After her mood improved a little, she looked back at Nanzhi standing in the corner calmly.


    How could he have felt Xueer and Nanzhi before!


    Their personalities are fundamentally different.


    Xueer cries like this. Nanzhi is standing there, just like a nobody.


    Nanzhi didn''t worry and panic at all. Although she was hurt deeply that night, she still had feelings for him.


    Seeing him lying in a pool of blood, how could he be as indifferent as a cold-blooded man?


    But he already has Xueer, and she won''t play a fight with Xiaosan.


    After about forty minutes, the emergency room door was opened.


    Xueer, LAN Yanzhi and Ivan hurry up.


    "Mu Shao is out of danger, but he has a small amount of blood in his brain. He is still in a coma state. If he can''t wake up within 24 hours, the situation may be a little worse."


    xue''er stands behind LAN Yan and doesn''t dare to look into the doctor''s eyes. She hangs her long eyelashes and her lips tremble. "We must save ah Han, we must save him."


    "We will try our best."


    After being pushed out of the emergency room, musihan entered the ICU, and the doctors did not allow them to enter the ICU for the time being.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that his situation would be so serious. When he was pushed out by the nurse, she looked at him at a distance of not too far.


    Usually wild man, now Pale lying there, contour and facial features are still handsome and charming, closed eyelashes thick and slender even better than women''s, but the lifeless appearance is still anxious and sad.


    Xueer chases back to the door of ICU, tears like broken pearls fall down, self reproach and guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran went back home to take a bath and change into her home clothes. She turned on her computer to look for a job on the Internet.


    Last time, she was forced by Xiao Yi to quit her job and split up with Yi fan. Her life should not be too bad.


    But she has always been optimistic and strong. Even when she has experienced the darkest time in her life, she can still bite her teeth to survive.


    Now she can make it.


    After taking a bath, Xia Yanran''s mobile phone rings.


    A song "like you", she and Yi Fan together, set his own ringtone.


    Thinking that she was forced to break up with him, Xia Yanran had a sour nose.


    The bell rang for a long time, but Xia Yanran didn''t answer.


    After the bell disappeared, it rang again after a while.


    Xia Yanran originally wanted to hang up. Although she was very sad to death in her heart, such a disconnection would only make each other more miserable.


    She never picked it up, and the people at the other end kept fighting.


    Xia Yanran wanted to shut down the phone, but her fingertips didn''t listen to her. She slipped through the answer key.


    Just about to speak, there was an anxious male voice on the other end of the phone, "Hello, I''m the waiter of XX bar. Your boyfriend has drunk too much in the box and has been calling your name. Can you come here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xia Yanran walked into the bar.


    As the waiter said, Yi fan is drunk. He is usually gentle and elegant. Now he is lying on the ground on all fours, and his mouth is always murmuring at Yan Ran.


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly began to ache, like a dense steel needle sticking in.


    I''m sorry, I''m dirty. You deserve better.


    Xia Yanran inhaled the red nose and lifted the drunk man from the ground to walk out.


    Just out of the box door, a box door diagonally opposite was opened.


    Several tall and straight figures came out of it.


    Seeing the leading one, Xia Yanran''s eyes contracted sharply.


    Xiao Yi, Xiao beast!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s over 40000 recommended tickets. Tomorrow''s Jiageng ~ next 60000 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    What a narrow road for enemies!


    Can you meet him like this?!


    I forced her to break up with Yi Fan two days ago. Now if I see her holding Yi fan, I think she will suffer from abnormal humiliation.


    She really dug his ancestral grave in the last life. She will be bullied like this by him in this life!


    He scolded him eight hundred times in silence, but he was really afraid of him.


    His means and temper are not comparable to those of a noble young man born in a famous family.


    If he wants her to die, he can crush her with one finger.


    Xia Yanran holds Yi Fan and returns to the box.


    Secretly prayed in my heart, hoping that Xiao beast didn''t see her.


    After about five minutes, Xia Yanran didn''t hear anything outside. She secretly congratulated her that he didn''t see her.


    When she breathed, she looked around her eyes and was drunk, but she didn''t get drunk. The man resting on her shoulder was quiet, and her mind was mixed.


    After waiting nearly five minutes, Xia Yanran dared to open the door.


    In the corridor, there is no figure of Xiao and other animals.


    She helped Yi fan out of the bar.


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, Xia Yanran was stunned.


    There are several cool luxury cars parked there, more than a dozen men in black clothes stand in a row, and Xia Yanran''s car is parked beside those cars.


    If you want to drive, you have to pass them.


    Xia Yanran is holding Yi fan. It''s neither going nor going back.


    Just when she was at a loss and panic, the dozen men suddenly bent down together, bowed to her, and called out in a uniform way, "sister-in-law."


    Xia Yanran''s scalp suddenly went numb.


    Sister in law?


    Is it calling her?


    One of the men came forward and looked at the stunned Xia Yanran and said respectfully, "sister in law, brother Yi is waiting for you in the car."


    In Xia Yanran''s heart, there was only one p -


    that he saw her.


    Men don''t wait for Xia Yanran to react, they will be supported by her Yi Fan in the past.


    Xia Yanran is forced to get on the car with stiff hands and feet under the attention of more than ten of Xiao Yi''s subordinates.


    Yi Fan didn''t know when he woke up. He sat beside Xiao Yi and saw Xia Yanran in front of the car door. He was slightly surprised. "I thought I had a dream, but I didn''t think you really came."


    Xia Yanran looks at Yi Fan and dare not say anything more. She nods her head and makes a sound.


    I felt that sharp, sharp and cold eyes fell on her, and Xia Yanran moved her eyes slightly to Xiao Yi''s dark eyes.


    Xiao Yi is dressed in a white casual suit, her injured head is wearing a cap, and her whole body looks like a cold pool. It''s frightening to see it.


    "Yan Ran, I know you still care about me. Yi brother asked me to go to his new club. You can go with him! "


    Xia Yanran opened her mouth and just wanted to find an excuse to refuse. Suddenly, a voice came out, "Miss Xia, get in the car!"


    Xiao Yi gets out of the car and asks Xia Yanran to sit in the middle.


    Xia Yanran sits on it with a stiff head. Yi Fan looks at the gauze wrapped around Xia Yanran''s head, and then at Xiao Yi''s head. "Brother Yi is hurt. Why are you hurt?"


    Xia Yanran touched the gauze on her forehead and casually replied, "I was chased by a mad dog and accidentally knocked." Feeling a sharp look behind her, she added, "that mad dog is more hurt than I am."


    Xiao Yi stares at Xia Yanran''s bright white face with a deep brow.


    Very good, long ability, unexpectedly turn a corner to scold him to be a mad dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Yi Fan looks at Xia Yanran and touches the gauze on her forehead with his hands. "If you meet a mad dog, you will make a detour, or you will be bitten by a mad dog and have to get a rabies needle."


    Xia Yanran thought in her heart that she had been crazily bitten.


    Xiao Yi''s handsome face looks more and more gloomy.


    In front of him, they frowned, when he was dead?


    He took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket. Xiao Yi bit it between his thin lips, lit the fire and took a few puffs. He said, "Fanzi, I''ve played with a woman recently."


    Sometimes, men are not shy about their meat. Xiao Yi used to be a big man in the road, so naturally she is not short of women. Yi Fan thought that he was talking about other women and smiled back, "brother Yi, you are gorgeous."


    Sitting in the middle, Xia Yanran''s face rose red unconsciously. If Yi Fan didn''t know who Xiao said, wouldn''t she?


    Her eyes glared at him angrily, and when she received her eyes, Xiao Yi raised the corner of her lips. She wanted to laugh or not. It was so bad that she was gnashing her teeth.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Yi Fan fell asleep on Xia Yanran''s shoulder as he drove to the club.


    Summer Yan Ran is stiff body, push also is not, do not push also is not.


    Xiao Yi, who has been sitting beside, snuffs out her cigarette butts and approaches Xia Yanran with a big body.


    His long, long, slender legs cling to her slender legs.


    Xia Yanran just wants to push his leg away, and he moves faster to hold her hand.


    For a while, Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster and faster.


    She tried to draw back her hand, but he held it tightly.


    Xia Yanran''s face was as red as if she wanted to shed blood. She looked at Yi fan, who was leaning on her shoulder, and found that he didn''t wake up. She was a little relieved.


    However, Xiao Yi on the other side saw her move, and he released her hand.


    Xia Yanran was so scared that she bounced up.


    Yi Fan''s head was tilted towards the window by her big arc action, and he was hit hard by a loud bang.


    "Yifan..."


    Before Xia Yanran finished speaking, Xiao Yi dangerously sounded in her ear with a warning voice, "I can''t spare you if you care about him again."


    Xia Yanran glared at him with shame and indignation, "if you die, you will go to hell!"


    Xiao Yi rips her lips and laughs, "indeed, my hands are stained with blood. If you annoy me again, I don''t mind sending you to hell first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s new club is located in a quiet place in the city.


    Antique decoration, elegant and full of charm.


    Such a high-grade style really doesn''t match Xiao Yi''s kind of people who have mixed up on the road.


    The biggest and most luxurious box in the club has been reserved for Xiao Yi''s party.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    More than a dozen men and women were waiting inside.


    Yi Fan had drunk too much in the bar before, but he fell down again after entering the box.


    Xia Yanran watched him go to the bathroom and vomit once, then lay on the sofa feebly, still calling her name in her mouth, feeling very sad.


    Xiao Yi is playing cards with some young boys.


    Every mouth with a cigarette, wearing sexy little girls around.


    One of them suggested, "Yi, let''s have some fun, shall we? From the beginning of this game, whoever loses her partner will take off a dress. "


    The woman beside the childe beat his arm. "Wu Shao, you are really bad."


    The young master Wu Shao grabbed the woman''s jaw and smiled, "our Yan Yan is in good shape, so we should share it with my brothers."


    In the eyes of the childe, these women are nothing but concoctions. If they are really the exclusive things they care about, they will not share them.


    "Brother Yi, is that the girl you brought tonight?" Wu Shao looks at Xia Yanran sitting in the corner.


    Xiao Yi raises her finger holding the cigarette, takes a sip of it, and slowly spits out the smoke. Her cold eyes fall on Xia Yanran.


    In the sickly box, men and women are all looking for fun, but she looks like a primary school student sitting on the sofa with her back straight. She looks as if she doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere.


    Xiao Yi''s lips pull out a smile that looks like nothing.


    Also, she is a journalist, and naturally has a sense of righteousness.


    "Brother Yi, call her here!"


    Xiao Yi was about to refuse, but saw Xia Yanran get up and help Yi fan who almost fell off the sofa back. Yi fan doesn''t know what nonsense he is talking about, but suddenly he holds Xia Yanran''s hand in his palm.


    Xiao Yi waves to his men behind him. His face is gloomy. The wind and rain are coming. "Call that woman here."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Xia Yanran didn''t expect that these men were playing so crazily. They didn''t lose money, but let the women go Clothes.


    Looking at his handsome and cold face, Xia Yanran couldn''t think of it. How could there be such a dark heart under such a beautiful leather bag!


    "Why, afraid?" Xiao Yi suddenly raises her hand and pulls Xia Yanran into her arms.


    Suddenly he fell into his arms, Xia Yanran subconsciously wanted to stand up, but the man moved faster, his fingertips touched her back neck, his thin lips pressed to her ears, his voice was low, dumb, evil and cold, "if you will promise me..."


    "I don''t agree."


    Even if she died, she would not agree!


    Xiao Yi''s handsome face sinks. He grabs her jaw. "OK, you choose the way." Said, looking at the opposite Wu Shao, "start."


    I don''t know whether Xiao Yi is unlucky or he deliberately. He loses all the time at the beginning.


    Xia Yanran''s T-shirt and shoes have been taken off. If she loses another one, she will take off her skirt.


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman standing beside her eyes and throws out a card. Wu Shao laughs, "brother Yi, I just need your card. It''s pasted. Seven pairs!"


    Wu shaole can''t do it. "Brother Yi, this one is too big for me."


    Xia Yanran''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Xia Yanran looks at his eyes and smokes, but Xiao Yi doesn''t look at him. His lips are tightly closed.


    She could not read his mind, but she understood that she was only a doll of his.


    He doesn''t care about her feelings.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and decided to gamble.


    Xia Yanran counts in her heart, one second, two seconds


    Just as the tape was about to be pulled down by her, a fierce force came to her.


    "Brother Yi, can''t you afford to play? It''s not an important woman... " Before Wu Shao finished speaking, Xiao Yi suddenly raised her legs and kicked at the mahjong table.


    At one time, mahjong fell to the ground, the table fell to the ground, and met several bottles of wine and cups. Wu Shao''s female companion in the opposite side ran slowly, one foot was pressed by the heavy table, and she screamed in pain.


    The hustle and bustle of the room suddenly became quiet.


    Xiao Yi''s tall body stood up, casting a terrible shadow.


    In the ordinary days, the face of the evil doer, whose anger is uncertain, is now covered with a cold frost.


    He pointed to Wu Shao and said, "my woman, do you really think you can see if you want to?"


    No one here dare say no more.


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman with her lips tightly closed around her eyes, and there is a dark color in her eyes.


    Without saying anything, he grabbed the woman by the wrist and dragged her into the room connected to the box.


    "Woman, that''s how you want to be in front of all the people?" He stood by the sofa, his eyes covered with scarlet.


    Xia Yanran thought he was baffled.


    Force the player to play that game, it''s him!


    Now scold her again, is he insane?


    Xia Yanran felt that he was angry, but she didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Don''t look at her as a person, is it him?


    Looking at her silence and returning to a dead fish like expression, Xiao Yi is very upset.


    He wants no woman, only her.


    Not at all!


    No, she is obedient and docile in the face of Yi fan.


    Xiao Yi thinks of her cuddling with Yi Fan tonight. He presses her to the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Xia Yanran takes out a small ashtray hidden behind her when she enters the room. When he is unprepared, she suddenly smashes it at the back of his head.


    "Damn it, you hit me again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    This unscrupulous woman must be impatient!


    He had nine stitches in his forehead, and she hit him in the back of his head!


    Do you really think he can''t be beaten to death?


    Xiao Yi touches the back of her head, and drops of red blood fall from her fingers.


    Shocking.


    Xia Yanran looked at the scarlet eyes of the man who was so cruel that he could not tear her to pieces, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "I said, once you strengthen me, I will hit you once. You don''t have a long memory, blame me? "


    "Believe it or not, I can strangle you now."


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes, her thick and long lashes trembled slightly, "pinch them, instead of being tortured by you. It''s better to die early than to live late. "


    "Xia Yanran," Xiao Yi was furious. For the first time, he felt powerless to take a woman. Now he has a successful career. He is no longer a gangster. No woman doesn''t like him.


    But this woman, from small to large, seems to dislike him very much.


    "Xia Yanran, if there is another time, I will send your brother Jun yuan to hell first!"


    He pulled out of her body, covered the back of her head with his big palm, and left the room with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi woke up from a nightmare.


    The forehead is full of sweat.


    She sat at the head of the bed, her hands clenched on the quilt and gasped heavily.


    She dreamt that Mushan had not passed the disaster


    It''s almost 48 hours since he was sent to the hospital.


    I heard he didn''t wake up.


    Although she didn''t want to get involved with him any more, she didn''t want to let him pay for his life.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Nanzhi went to the bathroom to wash.


    When I came out, I got a call from Ivan.


    Ivan choked on the phone. "Miss Nan, come to the hospital."


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped, holding the phone''s hand slightly hard, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with you, young master. Come here quickly."


    Nanzhi hasn''t asked what happened. Ivan''s phone is off.


    Thinking that he didn''t wake up in 48 hours, there might be life danger, Nanzhi changed her clothes and hurried to the hospital.


    Musihan ward is on the sixth floor. Nanzhi goes to the hospital and directly to ICU.


    As the president of SG, something goes wrong and can''t be publicized, for fear of causing stock market turbulence. Therefore, he was injured in a confidential manner.


    When Nanzhi came to the door of the ICU, she happened to see the nurse pushing out a dead man covered with white cloth.


    She raised her eyes and looked inside quickly through the glass window. There was no figure of him in the hospital bed where he was lying.


    Did he really respond to her nightmares?


    "Nurse, nurse, he..." Nanzhi''s lips trembled a little and his voice was hoarse. "Mr. mu, No. 5?"


    "Mr. mu?" The nurse shook her head. "Isn''t Mr. Mu transferred to the ward?"


    Nanzhi clenches her fist and slowly looses it.


    Nanzhi stood there for a long time until Ivan called again.


    "Miss Nan, are you here? Young master he -- "


    Nanzhi angrily interrupts Ivan''s unfinished words," Butler Yi, last time you lied to me about Xiaokai''s high fever, this time you lied to me about mushihan I thought something was wrong with him... "


    "It''s a big thing. He can''t remember anyone. Come to ward 609 and see if he can remember you."


    Nanzhi''s slender body could not help shaking, almost shocked by Ivan Gang''s words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifth, the recommended vote is more than the recommended vote. Today is more than the recommended vote. Remember to vote. When it''s 60000, it will be more than the recommended vote tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Nanzhinao went blank to the door of the ward where musihan was.


    Standing in front of the glass window, she looked at the man in the dark blue pajamas, lying on the hospital bed, seemingly asleep again.


    He didn''t eat or drink for forty-eight hours, but only took a drop of glucose to make his face look thinner, more cold and angular, wrapped with a layer of white gauze on his forehead, and his thin lips under the high bridge of nose were tight.


    He was very pale.


    There was no one in the ward. Ivan didn''t know where he had gone, nor was Xueer.


    Nanzhi thought of Ivan''s words. She opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Standing beside the hospital bed, she looked at the man whose facial features were so deep and three-dimensional that she couldn''t pick out any flaws, and her expression was slightly trance.


    He really doesn''t remember everyone?


    Nanzhi''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled, and turned to consult the doctor about his situation. The man in the hospital bed suddenly woke up and opened her dark narrow eyes and tightly fixed her.


    Nanzhi bumps into his strange black eyes and his heart is uncontrollable.


    "Mushihan?"


    The man tightly purses thin lip, black Mou condenses her, do not speak.


    South Gardenia show eyebrows wrinkled, confused and his black eyes. His eyes are not as sharp and sharp as they used to be. Looking at her eyes, he becomes confused. "Who are you?"


    Nanzhi covers her mouth and stares at him incredulously. "Don''t you remember me?"


    "Who are you and why do I remember you?" He picked a strong sword eyebrow, just like the continued arrogance and coldness.


    Nanzhi stared at him for a while and didn''t speak.


    She turned and walked out of the room.


    "Well, I don''t know. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll ask the doctor about you." Nanzhi didn''t look back at him again and left the ward.


    Shortly after Nanzhi left, Ivan entered the ward.


    Looking at the man sitting at the head of the bed, who is gloomy and cold, he carefully said, "young master, pretend to deceive Miss Nan, do you lose your memory, will you --"


    before Ivan finished speaking, he suddenly found something wrong, he suddenly turned around, saw Mingming left, but suddenly appeared in Nanzhi at the door of the ward, Rao is Ivan who has experienced great storms and waves was scared ¡£


    Nanzhi just went out, just put a smoke bomb, she didn''t go far.


    If mushihan lost his memory, he could not be the only one in the ward. His family, friends and Xueer will surely stay by their side!


    Obviously dug a hole, waiting for her to jump!


    But she doesn''t understand. What does he want to do when he digs a hole of amnesia?


    That day she slapped him in the mall and said what they had done. Did he feel shameless and want to ask her for trouble or show her that he cared about him?


    "Miss Nan, young master, he Don''t get me wrong... "


    Ivan has no trust in Nanzhi. For the sake of his young master, Butler Yi has cheated her several times. Every time, she was so worried that Nanzhi didn''t look at the man sitting on the bed, she didn''t say anything, so she turned around and left.


    There is a feeling in my heart that I can''t say. I thought I could put it down, but when I heard something happened to him, I couldn''t help running over.


    She never thought that her feelings for him had reached this point.


    But she will try to control her heart and will not be cheated and hurt by him.


    Nanzhi enters the elevator and presses the first floor. The elevator door was about to close when a long arm suddenly reached in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The arm opened the elevator door, which was about to close.


    Looking at the man who hurriedly chases him, Nanzhi''s eyes shrink.


    The exquisite man in the ordinary days, even without shoes, ran out in a pair of socks.


    A circle of light stubble was born on the handsome jaw. The black hair was disorderly on the forehead, and the skin was too pale to see any blood color.


    The thin lips were tight and the eyes were a little scarlet. The expression that dared not look at her and wanted to look at her was far away from the wild, wild, cold and cruel look of the past.


    Now, it''s a bit like a schoolboy who did something wrong.


    Nanzhixiu''s fine eyebrows are wrinkled. She really can''t understand him. Since she has found her beloved woman, why should she show her regret and tension in front of her?


    "Mushihan, what are you going to do? Do you want to humiliate me or warn me not to appear in front of you again? "


    The dark eyes of a man shrink hard, and the hands hanging on his side become fists. The strength is very strong, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hands burst out.


    He opened his thin lips and uttered three words in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry." Pretending to lose memory is also to see her attitude towards him.


    He knew that she still cared about him. It''s just the hurt to him, she can''t forgive it.


    Deep in his eyes was a scarlet color, his thin and erect face was taut, and the whole man was full of a sense of despondency.


    I''m sorry for his sudden words. Nanzhi feels puzzled.


    That night when he drove her out of the car and said those hurtful words to her, he didn''t mean to apologize at all. It was later that he met in the mall. He robbed Xueer for clothes.


    Why did you fall in love and apologize to her again?


    Did you really break your head?


    Nanzhi stared at him for a while, thinking of the mood that he had made ups and downs recently. Her eyes were sore, but her voice was even colder. "After I hit you in the mall that day, I don''t need you to say sorry to me again. Since you chose Xueer, you''d better stay with her. "


    "Mushihan, I''m not forced to you in this world. You know, as long as I''m willing, I''m never short of pursuers." She is not the kind of character that will die after being hurt. Although she cannot avoid suffering, she believes that time will be the best healing agent.


    What''s more, she just likes him, not to the point of heartbreak!


    Hearing her words, the man''s eyes contracted violently. In the quiet space, he could even hear the voice of his knuckles.


    The elevator door closes again and goes down.


    The man was silent for a long time and squeezed out a few words hard, "I''m sick."


    Nanzhi originally wanted to give him a ha ha. From the day she knew him, he had mania, never normal.


    She said, "so what?"


    Musi looked at her with black eyes painted. Before the elevator door reached the first floor and opened, he pressed the sixth floor again, and the tall body approached her step by step.


    Nanzhi looks at his aggressive eyes and posture, and subconsciously steps back.


    Seeing her afraid and resisting his approach, the heart in his chest seemed to be grabbed by an invisible black hand.


    Raw hair hurts.


    When he woke up, he learned that Xueer had come back, but he had no memory of the days when he had a fever.


    But from Ivan''s mouth, he faintly knew that when he had a fever, the personality came out and hurt his kitten again.


    He suppressed the pain in his heart, lowered his eyes and murmured hoarsely, "I''m a sick person, kitten, do you want me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Sick people?


    Is he referring to mania?


    It''s really frightening, scary and hard to fight.


    But whether she wants him or not, and whether he is ill, there is no direct contact.


    She was cheated and hurt by him, so she wanted to draw a clear line.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have snow?


    She didn''t want to be the pet he called and waved, and she didn''t want to be influenced by him any more.


    If we continue to get along, maybe someday she will change from liking to love.


    Fall in love with him, be hurt again, she will be more painful.


    "If you are ill, treat yourself well. Now Xueer is back. She will be with you. Don''t look at the pot in the bowl!"


    He did not dare to tell her about his personality disorder, and did not want to see her look at him with strange or fearful eyes.


    Even himself, when he learned that fever would split into brother Yeqing, he couldn''t accept it, let alone her.


    People with mental illness are usually extremely sensitive and unwilling to admit their illness to the outside world. Even if they are arrogant and arrogant, they don''t want to admit that they are a person with split personality.


    "I still said that in the mall that day, we were over."


    The elevator is on the sixth floor again. Nanzhi doesn''t want to keep pestering him anymore. She is going to walk down the stairs after getting out of the elevator.


    He didn''t stop when he passed by. It''s just a slight shake of the tall body.


    Nanzhi saw his pale face, a trace of pain in his eyes, and his heart ached a little.


    But she didn''t stop and stepped out.


    Walking to the safety door, just about to open the door, suddenly a pair of long arms stretched out from behind. Before she could respond, she was carried into her arms by the man from behind.


    The thin back clings to his broad chest for a moment, and Nanzhi''s tears almost fall.


    She really can''t understand him.


    "Kitten, I don''t agree to part." When he heard that she was going to end, he was all flustered. His handsome face was paler, but he had a strong innate strength.


    Nanzhi looks at the big hands that clasp her in her arms and breaks them off. But even if he is still in the recovery period, his strength is more than a little bit bigger than her.


    "Mushihan, you are the most shameless person I have ever met!"


    With two feet, I can still stand upright.


    Musi was hoarse, and his voice seemed to come from the bottom of the valley. "Xueer is my adoptive father''s daughter. I regard her as my elder sister. I didn''t take her to bed. I only have you as a woman."


    He knew that he was seriously ill, could not fall in love, could not marry, did not deserve to have a normal family, but he was selfish and did not want to let her go.


    He is eager for the temperature.


    He didn''t hope that one day, he would be cured, but she was accompanied by other men.


    "I don''t feel normal when I have a fever. After a few days, I forget what happened. Kitten, 365 days a year, when I''m normal, most of them. Next time I have a fever, you should stay away from me. Come back in a few days, I''m still me. "


    Nanzhi show eyebrows tight, do not understand what he is saying.


    Is there such a strange thing in the world? I don''t know what I did when I had a fever. He has nothing to do with making excuses for his own scum.


    Unable to open his big hand tightly around her, Nanzhi was a little annoyed, lowered his head, and bit it hard on the back of his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    She made a lot of effort.


    It''s like venting all the grievances and discontent in your heart to this bite.


    The smell of rust like blood creeps into the lip cavity, and the shell teeth are deeply embedded in the flesh on the back of the man''s hand.


    Her teeth were sore, but the man behind her did not say a word, nor was he so angry that he took his hand back.


    Even Nanzhi felt the pain for him.


    When she opened her mouth, she looked back, wiped the red blood on her lips, and looked at him like a monster. "You''re crazy, can''t you hide?"


    before he finished speaking, the man suddenly extended his long arm and directly resisted her from the ground.


    She didn''t know where he was from. She buckled her with one arm and held her on her shoulder.


    Her stomach hit his shoulder bone. It hurt so much that she was angry.


    His hands were clenched into fists, and he hit him angrily on the back.


    She was almost thrown into the bed in the ward by him.


    Generally speaking, the bed is not soft. When she was thrown down, she had a moment of dizziness and dizziness.


    The tall man with long legs, one knee to the edge of the bed, bent over her body to climb up.


    Nanzhi raised her head, just opposite the man''s deep black eyes, looking at his beautiful sculptural outline, cold and rebellious facial features, and her heart was full of anger, but it inevitably produced some palpitations.


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip and raised her foot to kick him.


    Maybe he was kicked by her once in Huadao. This time, he was much more astute. As soon as her knee was raised, she was suppressed with one of her long legs.


    He raised a hand, and brushed away a long thread that she had fallen on her cheek. His eyes were dark and cruel. "Kitten, I can depend on you for anything, but I can only separate."


    Nanzhi can''t push him away. She just can''t move. She has black and white eyes. She smiles, "if I''m with other men!"


    He squinted under the dangerous black eyes, chill Zhanzhan, voice suddenly cold several degrees, "then I will go to waste that man."


    Nanzhi looked at his tense face, the expression of wind and rain, she and he silently looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Mushihan, you are very sick..."


    His black eyes sank. "I''m sick."


    Nanzhi saw the pain and annoyance in his black eyes, and his red lips were cold. "Musihan, I will not be easily played by you again. If you mess with me again, it won''t be that easy next time. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    She looked at him coolly in her eyes, and there was impatience in her indifferent voice.


    Musi Han swallowed the bloody saliva and stared at her with black eyes, as if to see through her soul.


    She won''t forgive him easily when he knows he hurt her.


    He can''t forgive himself.


    I don''t know if he can be cured or when.


    One day did not cure, the existence of that personality, for her is a kind of injury.


    But do you want him to let go?


    He was reluctant.


    He has no fear of anything, but this time, he felt unprecedented fear.


    He didn''t even dare to admit to her that he had a personality disorder.


    Such a disease made him ashamed to speak.


    Nanzhi looks at the dark eyes of Musi cold, which are full of complicated dark emotions. She is confused.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about her completely now -


    it''s far from the apathy and ruthlessness he left her that night.


    "Kitten, we don''t separate. I''ll make up for you later, eh?" He leaned over her ears, curled her earlobes with a thin, hot tongue, and held her hand and pressed it down his belly. "I''m yours all over."


    Nanzhi is forced to touch the hot place by his big palm. She takes back her hand like an electric shock and wants to slap his shameless behavior. Suddenly a soft voice rings at the door, "ahan?"


    When Nanzhi heard Xueer''s voice, she felt like a sharp knife stabbing at her.


    He has Xueer, but also tricked him with his words.


    It''s really scum!


    The mood that accumulates in the heart, erupts suddenly, she pushes him hard, unexpectedly this time pushes him away unexpectedly.


    There was a cold sneer in her eyes. As expected, when Xueer came, he changed.


    She sat up from the hospital bed, just about to get out of bed, and the man with tight outline rushed at her like a wild animal with angry hair.


    Nanzhi no longer wants to take care of him, but his sudden intimacy still burns his ears.


    This man is so brazen.


    Nanzhi comes down from the hospital bed and sees Xueer standing at the door wearing a mask. Her eyes are clearly black and white, and I still feel pity for her. A girl wants to be taken into her arms to protect her, let alone a man.


    "Kitten, she''s Xueer, me and her..."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to hear anything more about him and Xueer.


    She interrupted him with no expression. "I''m not interested in knowing about you."


    She didn''t look at him, and she didn''t go back.


    This time, musihan didn''t catch up.


    Nanzhi stands in the elevator and looks at the mirror like surface of the elevator. She has no bloody face and eyes with sarcasm.


    Until Nanzhi left the ward for a long time, musihan''s eyes came back from the door and fell on the thin Xueer.


    Xueer saw that he finally saw her. Her long eyelashes trembled. She took the thermos cup and went into the ward. "I cooked your favorite bone congee before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the fifth shift, the number of recommended tickets will be increased ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The man looked at her with deep eyebrows. There was no emotion on her handsome face, which was a little cold. "Sister Xueer, I don''t like bone porridge now."


    Xueer breathed.


    When she learned that he had been transferred from ICU to ward, she went back to the manor to cook for him.


    In just two days, he looked haggard and thin.


    She went to the market to choose the bone, and cooked the porridge herself.


    She thought he would like to eat.


    And what did he just call her?


    Sister Xueer?


    Xue''er looks at Mu Sihan doubtfully, always thinking that his attitude is different from that of the previous days after he is sober.


    A few days ago, he looked at her in the eyes with a trace of tenderness in his indifference.


    But now, his eyes, just like looking at his relatives, are not cold without any temperature, but there is not much warmth in them.


    Mushihan didn''t know what he had done with Xueer in those days when he had a high fever, but he still wanted to know something about her.


    He went to the bedside table, took out a cigar from the customized wooden box, and put it into the thin lip room. He took out a small spray gun, just about to light up, and a thin little hand stretched out to take away the cigar between his lips.


    "Since you call me sister Xueer, you also call me sister. The doctor said that you can''t smoke in this period of time."


    Instead of forcibly bringing the cigar back, Mushan took another one from the wooden box.


    Xueer looks at his unruly appearance and frowns.


    Is it her illusion?


    Now ah Han seems to be the one she knew before.


    In his heart, he is a man who refuses to obey the discipline. No one can stop him from doing anything he wants.


    However, he was the most affectionate.


    If it wasn''t for her father, neither she nor grandma would know how to live after his absence.


    Although he was still young that year, but a pair of young shoulders for her and grandma to support a day.


    "Sister Xueer, don''t you ask who the woman I just left is?"


    Xueer looked at the perfect face that was handsome enough to make every woman''s heart move, and said softly, "I heard Butler Yi say that she is Xiaokai''s Mommy."


    Mushan ignited the cigar at his fingertips. He narrowed his eyes slightly and took a breath. Then he slowly spewed out the smoke. The outline was taboo in the misty smoke. "She is still my woman."


    He was silent for a few seconds, the black eyes under the smoke were as deep as the pool, "sister Xueer, you and grandma are family in your heart. I will take care of you in the future. "


    What he meant was to remind her that she was in his heart, just family.


    It''s impossible to extend another feeling.


    He is still as cold and unfeeling as he used to be!


    Xueer''s thermos cup fell to the ground, and her eyes were full of tears? Do you think I''m dirty? Ah Han, don''t forget that you invited me to your brother''s birthday party when I was your brother Qiang. "


    When he mentioned this, his eyes flashed with guilt and remorse.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Yeqing had thought about Xueer. On the birthdays of the two brothers, because he wanted to develop a big project and couldn''t catch up with the country Z, he sent a message to let Xueer come to the country s.


    That night, he drank a little too much. He didn''t know what happened at night. When she woke up again, Xueer could bear the sad sob and Yeqing''s silent regret.


    Both of them are traces of ignorance after a night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After the death of his adoptive father, he suffered from mania. For a while, the whole person was in a state of rage and out of control, much more serious than now.


    He was ill and hurt Xueer several times.


    But she stayed with him all the time. Even if he nearly killed her several times, she would never leave.


    He felt the warmth and care of her for a long time.


    He always regarded her as his sister, the best relative.


    But one day, she suddenly showed his heart.


    She said she liked him.


    At that time, he didn''t have any emotional experience and didn''t know what it was like to like someone.


    He thought, that kind of warmth is like.


    He didn''t want to see her sad and disappointed, so he socialized with her.


    After being together, he went to s country to start a business in order to make his grandmother live a good life with her.


    He put more energy on his career map.


    In the process of starting a business and killing the four sides, he likes the life of getting to the top step by step.


    She never complained in front of him, and in the process of communication, he did ignore her.


    Later she came to s country to find him. He took her to see Yeqing.


    He didn''t notice the subtle change between the two.


    Until after the birthday party.


    He and Yeqing haven''t talked for quite a long time.


    Until he was entangled by the princess of country a, he couldn''t get out of the way. Yeqing stood up and married the princess.


    Thinking of the past, musihan looked at Xueer''s eyes and pitied him, "I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, your father wouldn''t have died, you wouldn''t have been lifted up by the night, and you wouldn''t have been imprisoned and tortured for years. "


    He could guess that she was in a mental hospital, probably because her relationship with Yeqing was known by the night family, who moved her hand.


    Xueer''s long eyelashes trembled so much that tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    Mushan looked at the woman whose eyes were empty, like falling into the abyss. He put out his cigar and clasped her shaking shoulder with his big hand. "Sister Xueer, although we can''t be lovers, I always regard you as my family and friends."


    Xueer clasped his clothes on his chest with both hands and looked at his dark eyes. She slowly leaned her head against his arms, tears rustling down. "OK, we''re going to be family and friends forever."


    What seemed to come to her? She raised her wet eyes and looked at him. She whispered, "that lady, when you have a fever, you have done something that makes her uncomfortable. She seems to have misunderstood. Do you want me to explain it to her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi got out of the elevator and went to the parking lot only to find that her car key was missing.


    She carefully recalled that when she was thrown into the hospital bed by musihan, her bag accidentally flew out and fell to the ground.


    The key may have fallen under the bed at that time.


    Nanzhi had to return to the ward.


    Go to the door, South Gardenia across the gap to look inside.


    Although she is ready for her mind, there is still a moment''s blank in her mind when she sees the men and women standing beside the hospital bed embracing each other.


    Xueer is crying, and Mushan should be comforting him.


    In fact, although holding together, but look at the past carefully, musihan did not hold her too close.


    And every time he held her, chest tightly against her chest - mouth, there is a difference.


    He seemed to pay attention to the discretion, but also opened a little distance.


    It doesn''t feel very intimate.


    Nanzhi shook her head hard. She admired herself. At this time, she was still making excuses for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Nanzhi did not enter the ward to disturb the two people. She tightly pressed her lips and left the hospital.


    May have had the prevention needle, so, this time saw two people hug, South Gardenia did not feel too uncomfortable.


    Just from her point of view, mushihan felt more guilty and remorse towards Xueer.


    But Mingming last time, she saw that he was gentle and affectionate towards Xueer.


    Nanzhi feels that he is really a bit like a person with mental problems.


    How does a person''s attitude change so much?


    After the fever subsided, I don''t remember what bad things I did?


    What''s the problem?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi took advantage of the fact that musihan was in hospital and couldn''t go back. She took a taxi to the manor.


    He stayed with Xiaokai for two hours. After he fell asleep, Nanzhi went back to his apartment.


    On the way back, Nanzhi found something wrong.


    I always feel someone following her.


    She took a look out of the rearview mirror at the copilot of the taxi.


    There are many cars on the road. Nanzhi can''t see which one is suspect.


    When the taxi arrived downstairs, Nanzhi paid the fare and got off.


    Entering the community, Nanzhi is about to enter the unit door, when suddenly a car parked in the dim light turns on the double flash, and a strong light pen shoots at her.


    Nanzhi subconsciously raises her hand to block her eyes.


    "Oh." A low laugh rang from above.


    Nanzhi moves away and looks at the man standing in front of her with a light smile in her eyes. Her delicate eyebrows are wrinkled instantly.


    The man looks familiar.


    While Nanzhi is looking at the man, the man is also looking at her without any restraint.


    Today, she wore a beige shirt and black wide legged pants. Her brown curly hair falls on her shoulders naturally. Her eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful. Her high-heeled shoes make her full of work atmosphere.


    Nanzhi suddenly remembered that this man was the one who made her hair stand on end when she saw her eyes in the shopping mall parking lot that day.


    At that time, when Nan Yao sat with him, he seemed to pout and play coquettish with him?


    Is he Nanyao''s new backer?


    This man looks beautiful and frivolous, but his eyes are full of cold.


    He smiled and held out his hand to Nanzhi. "I heard your name from my sister Yao. My name is Qiao Yanze. Are you interested in being my woman?"


    South Gardenia opened her eyes sharply.


    I''m afraid the man is ill!


    "Sir, I suggest you go to the brain department."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to talk to this kind of people. It''s dangerous at first sight. She turns around and walks away.


    But soon, the man''s tall body was cynically blocked in front of her, and a hand was propped up on the wall above her head, the chest was close to her for a few minutes, and the smile on the white and beautiful face of the demon flew, "you are the first woman to scold me for my abnormal brain. Last time I saw you in the mall, I was interested in you. " The man tut hit the next mouth, slender fingers pinched her jaw, "I can''t see a woman with a baby at all."


    Nanzhi looked directly into his beautiful and evil eyes and smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, you''re not my type."


    "I know," the corner of the man''s lips curved excitedly, "you like the kind of psychosis in Mushan!"


    Although mushihan was ill, Nanzhi''s face became cold when he was said with contempt by the man.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly another light flashed on and on, and the strong light came to this side again.


    Seeing the familiar car, Nanzhi was slightly surprised.


    He''s not in the hospital. How did he come here?


    In a few seconds of wandering, the man in front of her suddenly lowered his head, and a feather light kiss fell across her fingers between her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Third, in the new week, vote quickly, ten thousand votes plus more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    This man is really strange.


    Look at the appearance of a frivolous and flirtatious young man, but if he took advantage of her wandering kiss, she can not avoid. But with his own hand he was between the lips of the two.


    Soon, he released her, put his hands in his trouser pocket, whistled, and left in a good mood.


    Qiao Yanze goes far away, disappears in the sight line, the South Gardenia thinks of the musi cold which comes over, the heart beats the speed unconsciously speeds up.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. She was about to turn around and enter when black Bentley suddenly drove towards her at a crazy speed.


    His posture seems to hit her.


    Nanzhi''s legs were a little weak with fear.


    Four meters, three meters, two meters -


    I''m about to bump into her, and Nanzhi''s brain is slow to respond and wants to hide.


    Just then, with a squeak, the sharp sound of the tire rubbing with the ground, black Bentley stopped abruptly.


    Well, it''s only half a meter from her.


    It''s very late. It''s nearly early in the morning. Except for her, there''s basically no figure in the community.


    South gardenia and men across the windshield, looking at each other from afar.


    No one took the first step.


    It''s like a silent confrontation with undercurrent surging.


    About a minute later, the man opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    He changed to the pajamas he wore in the hospital. He wore a V-neck thin sweater and a black 9-point trousers.


    The hair hanging on his forehead blocked the white gauze.


    High straight nose, sexy thin lips tight into a straight line.


    Everyone could see his displeasure with the sharp tension of his jaw.


    The evil man, kissing her through his fingers, fell into his eyes, afraid of another scene!


    He took a few quick steps and stepped up to her.


    The long hand with the wristwatch was carrying her car key.


    In the dim light, his handsome face is dark and full of anger that can''t be ignored. "I won''t take the car key if I lose it. I''m in a hurry to get back to see the new girl."


    He has a strange tone, like a jealous husband.


    If she had not been hurt by him, she might have another illusion that he cared about her very much.


    Nanzhi wants to take the key in his hand, but he raises his arm so that she can''t get it.


    He looked at her with black eyes and lacquered paint, which made Nanzhi upset and impatient.


    A lot of emotions are surging towards her, and if she is not tough enough, she may drown in such emotions.


    "Give me the key." Her voice was never cold.


    He still held up the master, looked down and didn''t speak.


    Nanzhi felt more and more upset. He grabbed his arm and tiptoed to get the key raised by him.


    Almost at that moment, his strong chest pressed against her.


    She stepped back several steps until she reached the wall. His other hand, which had no key, quickly grasped her wrists and clasped them to her head.


    Their bodies, except for a few layers of cloth, were almost airtight.


    Each other''s vision, breathing, in the dim light intertwined, confrontation.


    She looked at his deep and cold face, and suddenly bent up her lips and smiled, "Mushan, what are you doing? You look like a jealous husband now. Don''t say you can''t let me go. I''ll be disgusted when I hear you -- "


    Musi lowers his head, presses his forehead against her, and spreads the thin hot breath on her face. When he hears her words, he''s not angry. He laughs wildly." just kissed by that man? It''s OK. I''ll clean it for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth place, we should be able to get 10000 tickets later, so we will add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Because of the light on his back, Nanzhi could not see the expression on his deep face.


    Musi cold sexy thin lips towards the South Gardenia close a few minutes, did not kiss her, but very close.


    His thin lips are close to her long eyelashes. If you want to kiss them, they will fall on them. Nanzhi is very angry.


    His breath fell on his eyelashes as if he had been gently plucked with feathers.


    "Mushan, you will die if you don''t tease me?"


    He answered with a low voice, "well, it''s going to die." the thin lip kissed her eyelashes, fell to the tip of her nose, and stopped at a close distance from a thin paper of her lip. He thought that he had been kissed by another man not long ago, and his eyes were gloomy and cold. "Would you take the medicine?"


    "Go back to the hospital and take your medicine. I don''t have any."


    Looking at her angry look, he frowned, stared at her lips, with a dark arc around his mouth, "my medicine is you now."


    Then he lowered his head and bit her lips hard.


    She raised her long lashes and looked at the dark color of his eyes. Suddenly her forehead hit him hard.


    He was hurt on his forehead, and she hit him so hard that the white gauze was soaked in the bright red color.


    Nanzhi turned away from him and said, "I said, I won''t be the same as before. You can kiss me if you want."


    He loosened her wrists, pinched her tiny jaw with his fingers, and his voice was cold and frivolous. "Kitten, I used to force you. Dare you say you don''t feel it?"


    Nanzhi''s face was full of shame and indignation, but there was a sneer on her face. "I''m not a wood, even if I change into another man -"


    before she finished speaking, the man blocked her lips again.


    She held out a finger, separated between the lips of the two people, and the delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a light haze. "Mushihan, if you let go now, I may be able to speak to you peacefully and have a cup of tea for the sake of my children in the future, but if you entangle like this again, I don''t mind doing something more disgusting than kissing!"


    She had been kissed by that man before, which made him more disgusting.


    "if you dare, I will kill you!"


    The blood on his forehead seeped into the sand cloth and slid down the sharp and angular outline. With his gloomy and cold expression, it was like a ghost that made people tremble.


    She was not awed by him, but pulled her lips, pretending to be cold. "Then you kill yourself first, and you make me sick first!"


    She pushed him hard and entered the unit door.


    There is no reluctant and nostalgia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    When entering the unit door, Nanzhi firmly closes it.


    The thin back clings to the cold hard door frame.


    Long eyelashes quiver like the wings of a wounded butterfly.


    There was a blush in the eyes, the fingers were clenched into fists and put them on the mouth, trying to control their emotions.


    She is really tired of such entanglement.


    Finally let her heart cool down, but let her give birth to a kind of illusion that he doesn''t care about her.


    Her chest and mouth heaved so much that she closed her eyes.


    When she opened it again, her mood calmed down.


    Can''t be deluded any more.


    She didn''t want to experience the feeling of being abandoned, hurt and cheated again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushan stood outside the unit door. His face was stained with scarlet blood. His thin jaw fell to his shirt. His handsome and rebellious face was very pale.


    He was indifferent, as if he could not feel a trace of pain and discomfort.


    The dark and deep fundus of the eye was stained with scarlet.


    The grumpy factors in the body are ready to move.


    He made a fist and thumped on the wall beside the door.


    He stood in the doorway dispirited and depressed, motionless, like a sculpture that had been fixed. However, the bright red on his forehead was too shocking.


    When he came out of the hospital, Xueer followed him by taxi.


    She was as thin as a bone standing in the dim light, watching the wound on musihan''s forehead hit by Nanzhi, her heart hurt as if it were cracked.


    Her legs wanted to come forward, but she knew that he would not want to see her at this time.


    From childhood, she had never seen him care so much about women other than his family.


    Although he is extremely arrogant, he is indifferent and ascetic to anyone.


    He is handsome. When he is rich or has no money, the girls who like him are all forward and backward. But he will never rely on his own conditions, and women to warm up or play with women.


    His private life is cleaner than anyone else.


    She had never seen him flirt with any woman. She thought he had high IQ and low EQ and would not do that.


    It turned out that he would not, but in the face of women he did not like, he did not disdain and would not.


    In fact, no one knows that he has a soft and sensitive heart under his wild appearance.


    Xueer looks at the blood on his face, and her heart clenches.


    ¡­¡­


    Click and wipe.


    Nobody noticed that in the dark corner, someone had just shot this scene into the camera.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    The old lady was sitting on the sofa, embroidering with old glasses. Her throat was uncomfortable. She coughed. She coughed up blood on her handkerchief.


    I''m afraid I can''t live for a year as my health is getting worse.


    After Xueer left the community where Nanzhi lived, she didn''t go to the manor, but to the Mu house. She sat quietly beside the old lady and watched her embroider.


    The flowers embroidered by the old lady are unique, beautiful and vivid.


    "Old lady, someone just sent this here." The servant handed an envelope to the old lady.


    The old lady put down her needle and thread, pushed down her glasses on the bridge of her nose, and took the envelope.


    The old lady opened the envelope and saw the photos inside, the turbid eyes, flashing a sharp light.


    Three photos.


    The first picture of Nanzhi bumps into Musi''s forehead.


    The second one was full of red blood.


    The third one is that mushihan beats hard on the wall and hurts the back of his hand.


    "This wench, knowing that Si Han has been hurt, is still hitting him hard?" The old lady had already regarded mushihan as her own grandson. Seeing his face full of blood, she was very distressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    As soon as my heart ached, I began to cough violently again.


    Xueer was shocked when she saw the picture in the old lady''s hand. She quickly got up and stroked the old lady''s chest. "Grandma, don''t be angry."


    Who took the picture secretly and showed it to the old lady?


    The old lady was calmed by Xueer.


    "This child, she gave birth to a son with Si Han. I didn''t want to interfere any more, but how could she be so cruel! Si Han is possessed by her! "


    The old lady looked at the only granddaughter around her, her eyes ached, and the old hand touched her head. "My poor Xueer, grandma can''t live for long. What should you do if Si hanruo is married?"


    Xueer nestles into the old lady''s arms. There is a mist in her eyes. "Grandma, you will live forever. Xueer should always be with grandma."


    "Grandma''s silly girl."


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady fell asleep, Xueer was worried about the injury on her forehead.


    He still has blood in his head. The doctor told him to have a good rest. If the blood doesn''t subside, then he will have craniotomy.


    But tonight his forehead bleeds and the wound must have deepened.


    Xueer drives away from Mu''s house.


    It was only a short time after she drove out of Mu''s house that three or four black cars surrounded her.


    She had to stop the car.


    The window was knocked, and a black bodyguard stood by the window. Xueer''s eyes shrank, obviously frightened.


    In this case, if she doesn''t get out of the car, they may have a way to get her out of the car.


    Xueer can only open the door, push the door open and get off.


    "Miss mu, our wife has a request." The black bodyguard pointed to one of the limousines not far away.


    Xueer gets into the car and looks at the noble and elegant woman wearing sunglasses and red lips. She is shocked, "Mom?"


    Before her father died in a car accident, her mother eloped with other men and never heard from them again.


    Now it seems that the family condition of the man she remarried is quite good.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Without any questions, the woman goes straight to the topic, "since I still like it, why not fight for it? Looking at him being beaten to pieces by other women, I only know how to cry? "


    Xueer opened her eyes. "Did you take the picture?"


    The woman looked at Xueer''s skinny appearance, with a complex look in her eyes. "Now there''s something wrong with mom''s marriage. Your stepfather is exposed to be not the natural son of that family. If you can marry mushihan and persuade him to go back to the night house, mom''s position will be stable."


    Xueer looked at the woman incredulously. "You are still as selfish as before. Ah Han doesn''t like me. I can''t marry him. You can get rid of this idea as soon as possible! "


    "Xueer, if he is with other women, will he really be responsible for you in the future? After all, you are not brothers and sisters. Otherwise, he will forget you because of other women. Are you really willing to give him up? "


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and half a month later.


    Musihan was hospitalized in the hospital. Nanzhi went to the manor to accompany Xiaokai in addition to work every day. They did not meet each other.


    He sends her two messages every morning and night, one good morning and one good night.


    Nanzhi never replied.


    She didn''t have a formal relationship with him. In fact, she couldn''t even talk about her lovelorn relationship.


    After liking it, she will naturally feel hurt. Fortunately, she goes to work every day and accompanies her children after work. She doesn''t have much time to daydream.


    Until that day, after she had dinner with Xiaokai, Xiaokai gave her a small note. "Meizhizhi, you must go to this place tomorrow noon. Remember, that man is dressed in white and has a rose in his hand."


    "I''ve videotaped him. He''s super handsome. He''s no worse than daddy."


    This is the news that her son posted on the marriage website. Has someone contacted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Xiaokai heard manager Ivan call two days ago to book the restaurant. The address is the address on the note he gave to meizhizhi.


    Tomorrow seems to be aunt Xueer''s birthday. Daddy is going there to have dinner with her.


    Recently, meizhizhi always forced her face to smile in front of him. It must be her father who made her unhappy. Therefore, he decided to find a stronger male basin friend for meizhizhi.


    Nanzhi didn''t trust Xiaokai in this matter. She went to work the next day as usual. At 11 o''clock in the morning, Xiaokai called to urge her, "my uncle has passed, meizhizhi, if you don''t like it, you can refuse to meet her! It would be rude not to go! "


    Nanzhi touched her nose and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is she still young or not? Does she need to meet each other?


    Her son really broke her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address Xiaokai gave her, Nanzhi went to a western restaurant with elegant decoration.


    Nanzhi didn''t think about falling in love or finding a marriage partner. Before she came to the restaurant, she made up her makeup on purpose.


    If the other side is super handsome, it should be of little interest to see that she is not good-looking.


    Qiao Yanze is sitting in the most eye-catching position of the restaurant in a white suit. He is playing with a delicate red rose in his hand. At the first sight of Nanzhi coming in, he can recognize her somehow.


    It is obvious that there is a big difference between her and the last time I saw her.


    Wearing a set of old and conservative professional clothes, hair in a bun, and a pair of black framed glasses on the pretty Joan''s nose, the makeup turned a little dark yellow. At first glance, in addition to the figure, it''s OK. It can''t make people look bright.


    After entering the restaurant, she looked around. Obviously looking for someone to date with her.


    Glancing past him, he saw a slight pause in her. But soon she looked away.


    Qiao Yanze is funny.


    It seems that this woman is not as annoying as Nanyao said. On the contrary, he thinks it''s quite interesting.


    Her son, who is also a ghost, is similar to his childhood.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has been looking for a long time in the restaurant, but she has not seen anyone in white clothes or with roses. Except for the man whose eyes made her a little creepy.


    Not so coincidentally, the man Xiaokai found for her on the love and marriage website is him, right?


    "What are you looking for, little sister? Am I not the one you are looking for?" Qiao Yanze pretends not to know Nanzhi, walks up to her and knocks her head with a rose.


    Nanzhi is a little annoyed.


    Why is this man so cheeky?


    Last time I kissed her with my fingers on purpose, and this time I knocked her with roses, as if she knew him very well!


    No, he called her little sister. Didn''t he recognize her?


    "My reservation is over there..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he suddenly walked into two figures at the door of the restaurant. The two figures were glimpsed from the corner of Nanzhi''s eyes. It seemed that he was a little stunned and stunned for a moment.


    How could this happen?


    She had no contact with her son at all.


    South Gardenia''s line of sight from the man''s tall and upright body skimmed, in his side of the woman''s face to stay a few seconds.


    Time is such a good thing. When I first saw a woman, those blue and purple marks on her face had disappeared.


    Almost morbid pale skin, but also returned to normal white.


    Beauty is real beauty.


    The beauty of being pure and spotless.


    White skin, melon face, big eyes.


    I feel pity for you, with elegant temperament.


    No wonder some people used to think that she had some shadow of Xueer. Both of them had amazing looks at the first sight, especially those eyes, dark and bright, with bright waves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Although still very thin, but compared to just appeared at that time, has recovered quite a lot.


    She was wearing a pale pink dress, with long black straight hair spread on her shoulders, and she followed musihan quietly, looking really beautiful.


    It''s no wonder that mushihan has been thinking about it.


    Qiao Yanze obviously also saw musihan, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he extended his long arm and held Nanzhi''s shoulder.


    Qiao Yanze and musihan are about the same height and have the same strength. After Nanzhi was taken in, he didn''t get away for a while.


    Of course, after musihan and Xueer came here, she didn''t struggle.


    Mousihan was answering the phone with his head down. Maybe he felt something wrong. He suddenly looked up at Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze beside her.


    Deep black eyes from Qiao Yanze''s face, and then, for a moment, stay on Nanzhi''s face.


    After seeing the makeup on her face, Xu thought of something. The haze between the eyebrows and eyes disappeared. If the thin lips were hooked like nothing, he pulled out a curve that people could not understand.


    Xueer also saw Nanzhi and qiaoyanze. When she saw qiaoyanze in all her white clothes, her eyes shrank, and her arm was tightly held by the conditioned reflex.


    After several years in a mental hospital, when she saw a white person, she would think of the doctor, and there would be panic and fear in her heart.


    Qiao Yanze took the lead in saying hello, and the beautiful monster''s face sparked a dazzling smile


    Nanzhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that this gentleman and mushihan knew each other.


    Mushihan looked at Qiao Yanze and smiled coldly on his handsome and rebellious face. "Since it''s so skillful, let''s have dinner together!"


    Qiao Yanze looked down at the woman who came out of his arms quietly and smiled, "would you like to go to another restaurant if you don''t want to?"


    Nanzhi felt the hot sight line projected by musihan on her body. She couldn''t see any emotion on her face and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ningcheng says big is not small, but small is not small.


    Plus she and he have a son. It''s not realistic to be a complete stranger.


    She is not a person who likes to escape when she meets something. Just have a meal together. What''s to be afraid of?


    The manager of the restaurant came and led the four to the box reserved by mushihan.


    Nanzhi and qiaoyanze are walking in front and behind. The deep black eyes have been staring at Nanzhi. It seems that they will burn a hole in her back.


    Four people sit down and order.


    Musihan looked at the woman sitting on the opposite side without looking at him, and said coldly, "you come out to meet?"


    He seems to have heard that Ivan said that the little ghost filled in the information for her on the marriage online. At that time, he thought confidently that none of the men on the Internet could compare with him or rest assured about it.


    That night, Mushan didn''t see that the man kissing Nanzhi was Qiao Yanze, so he thought they were meeting for the first time.


    South Gardenia light back sentence, "well."


    Looking at her cool attitude, Musi frowned. "Xueer''s birthday today."


    It''s a disguised explanation for why he and Xueer are here.


    Nanzhi or a light hum, a few seconds later, she nodded to Xueer, "happy birthday."


    Xueer replied softly, "thank you, Miss Nan. Actually, ah Han and I......"


    Xueer didn''t finish, Qiao Yanze suddenly lowered his head and said to Nanzhi, "after kissing you that night, I didn''t feel like kissing other women again. You are sweet."


    Although he attached to her ear, but the voice did not converge, opposite men and women, heard clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    This man, is definitely intentional!


    Nanzhi was very angry. If it wasn''t for mushihan and Xueer who were sitting opposite each other, she might just slap Qiao Yanze in the face.


    But she was not stupid. She understood that he said this for the opposite musihan.


    Can he see that she doesn''t want to talk to mushihan?


    Just as Nanzhi was about to say something, Qiao Yanze said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I''m helping you deal with dregs."


    Nanzhi looks at him.


    Two people face each other.


    The opposite mushihan and Xueer can''t hear what Qiao Yanze just said, but they are so close and close, especially when Qiao Yanze has kissed Nanzhi. Mushihan''s wild and beautiful face is gloomy and cold. Staring at the black eyes of Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze, they are like overturned inkstones, thick and dark, full of danger.


    Xueer saw that the big hand on his leg was clenched into a fist.


    If he didn''t take the medicine of mania on time every day, she thought that he might lift the whole table at this moment, pick up the man opposite, and beat him up. Although the man opposite didn''t seem to be the main cause of trouble.


    "Ah Han, have some water!" Xueer hands a cup of warm boiled water to musihan.


    After he took the cup and took a swig of it, he was in a low temper. Looking at the woman with a light face on the opposite side, "when I go back to the manor at the weekend, I think the kid would like to see his parents and mummy have dinner with him."


    Nanzhi obviously didn''t expect that he would move his son out at this time.


    It''s nothing wrong for parents to accompany their children to dinner.


    But now he says, just want to let Qiao Yanze know, he and she have a child.


    Nanzhi is about to say something, but Qiao Yanze sneers, "Mu Shao, you probably don''t know. Today''s date between me and miss Nan is arranged by that little guy!"


    Qiao Yanze slowly sipped his saliva and smiled, "when I was in the video with him, he also boasted that I was handsome."


    It''s the opposite!


    Mother and son are going to revolt?


    When his anger reached the extreme, he calmed down surprisingly. Especially in the face of a strong rival, he would not be an impulsive man.


    "Is it? He praised you for being handsome, and you can''t be his father in this life. "


    Looking at two big men''s lip gun tongue battle words have words, South Gardenia Temple pumping some pain.


    She looked at Xueer on the opposite side of her eyes. Almost as soon as she saw it, Xueer looked at her.


    Xueer smiled, as if there was no discomfort.


    Nanzhi has some doubts.


    Xueer knows that she and mushihan have children, and mushihan fights with Qiao Yanze for her, doesn''t she get jealous?


    "Don''t mind, Miss Nan." Xueer''s voice was soft and soft. Hearing this, ruchunfeng said, "I grew up with ahan. He grew up from small to big. That''s how his temper is."


    Xueer smiled softly, "he cares about you very much."


    Nanzhi is a little frightened. In this way, it''s not suitable to say it out of Xueer''s mouth, is it?


    Or did she love him enough to make him walk on two boats?


    South Gardenia droops the thick and long eyelashes, suddenly feel mousse cold in the emotional attitude towards her and Xueer, some strange.


    On the night of rainstorm, he got on the car with Xueer in his arms, and looked at Xueer with gentle eyes, but looked at her with cold eyes, without any emotion.


    But since he woke up after a fall, his attitude towards her has returned to the past.


    Kiss and touch, flirt and ruffian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lips and fell into deep thought.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t fight with Musi again. He held out his long and articulate hand to Nanzhi. "I know your name is Nanzhi, but you probably don''t know what I''m called. Come on, get to know you officially, Qiao Yanze. "


    Qiao Yanze''s hands are very good-looking. They are very similar to piano players. They are better maintained than women''s hands.


    He wore a jade ring finger on his thumb. It seems that it came from a large family and passed down from generation to generation.


    Nanzhi is not a rude person. Although this person is a little annoying, she shakes his hand. "Hello, Mr. Qiao."


    "What''s your impression of me? Does it look good? " Qiao Yanze blinked towards Nanzhi. There was a bright light in her beautiful eyes. She smiled with spring light. If she was not strong, she would be confused by him.


    When Nanzhi saw him for the first time, there were traces of warmth on his neck. Such a person is not short of women.


    He appeared in front of her again and again, and he continued to make some misunderstandings. What on earth does he want to do?


    People she knew with Nanyao were not good people in her mind.


    "Mr. Joe, you are narcissistic, but in my heart, no one is handsome as my son."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Nanzhi, who is more determined than other women. He hooks his lips with interest.


    It''s worthy of being the woman that Mushan likes.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Nanzhi. "I''ll go with you?"


    Nanzhi stares at Qiao Yanze. How can this man be as shameless and skinnless as mushihan?


    "No, you can eat!"


    When Nanzhi left, she didn''t take a look at musihan. But she could feel his dark eyes falling on her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stands in front of the washroom counter and looks at the dark woman in the mirror. She turns on the tap and takes off the ugly makeup on her face.


    When I wipe my face with a paper towel, the sound of a slight high-heeled shoe buckle is heard from far and near. After a while, the thin woman came in.


    "Miss Nan."


    Hearing the soft and careful voice, Nanzhi looked at the woman standing beside her.


    Her pink skirt was stained with red wine stains. When she saw it, she said helplessly, "as soon as you go, two men are fighting again. When the waiter poured the wine, he was scared by their presence and spilled some on me."


    South Gardenia lightly pulled the lower lip, "I''ll see."


    Nanzhi hasn''t started yet, and Xueer carefully says, "Miss Nan, in fact, ah Han cares about you. Don''t regenerate his anger, OK? I haven''t seen him laugh these days. "


    Nanzhi almost contradicted him. You didn''t see him smile. What''s the matter with me?


    Looking at Xueer''s cramped and careful eyes, Nanzhi feels a little grumpy.


    Xueer can be so clear-minded and open-minded, how can she really get angry with her?


    What''s more, she has nothing to do with mushihan without Xiaokai.


    "Miss Nan, you and ah Han have children. Would you like to be together again?"


    Nanzhi looks at Xueer''s elegant and pure face and looks slightly trance.


    Is there such a big belly in the world that you can give the one you love to another woman?


    Xueer sees Nanzhi doesn''t speak. She sighs a little, turns on the tap and stoops to clean the wine stains on her chest.


    As she bent down, Nanzhi saw a necklace with a bullet head as a pendant emerging from her skirt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Nanzhi soon took back her sight, smiled a little, and she went out of the bathroom.


    She didn''t go back to the box, let the waiter tell Qiao Yanze that she was not interested in him, let him not waste energy, and left the western restaurant.


    Nanzhi drives back to the TV station.


    On the car radio, an episode of an idol play many years ago is playing on the radio.


    Ambiguity makes people feel wronged, can''t find evidence of love, when to move forward, when to give up, even have no courage to hug


    Hearing such melody and lyrics, Nanzhi''s eyes suddenly become sore and uncomfortable. When the traffic light is on, the misty water mist in her eyes slips down from the corner of her eyes.


    All over my face.


    During his stay in hospital, she had given him back all his cards and bullets.


    But he gave it to Xueer.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the TV station, Nanzhi and other elevators, met Nanyao coming out of the elevator.


    Nanyao, who hasn''t seen her for more than half a month, is like a different person.


    In order to please Fu shaoxiu, Nanyao used to try some clothes that Nanzhi had worn more than four years ago. For example, the long dress with bright color, but Nanyao belongs to the type of birds depending on people. The skirt is too long, which shows her short body.


    Today, she is wearing a white lace dress. The skirt is neither long nor short. The neckline of cheongsam looks dignified and steady. She wore a white hat on her bun, elegant and generous.


    With seven inch high-heeled shoes on his feet, the whole man stood in front of him, feeling that he had come out of the noble court.


    Nanyao saw Nanzhi this time, not eager to show off in front of her, with a lady like smile on her lips, "Zhizhi, I''m going to go abroad soon, I''m afraid I can''t see you again for a while, I just bought afternoon tea for all my colleagues in the TV station, and also left a copy on your desk."


    Nanzhi watched Nanyao, who had become a whisper, and couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    Nanyao can''t be possessed by ghosts, can she?


    But her next words, Nanzhi will know that Nanyao is the one she knows.


    "Zhizhi, our two classes will be different in the future. You are the bottom, i..." Nanyao smiled and said, like a phoenix flying on the branch, "I won''t care about small people any more."


    Nanyao finished, escorted by several bodyguards, left the TV station with an elegant step.


    Nanzhi enters the elevator, and before the door closes, she looks at Nanyao''s figure protected by bodyguards. Nanzhi wrists her eyebrows.


    What happened to Nanyao recently that she didn''t know about?


    Changes in image, protection of bodyguards, transportation of luxury cars.


    Nanwei industry doesn''t have such a showplace. Nanyao she -


    Nanzhi enters the office with doubts. As soon as she enters, she hears the comments of an Xiaolin and several colleagues.


    "It''s said that Nanyao has a strong background. She will be the Phoenix on the branch. How envious she is!"


    An Xiaolin didn''t see Nanzhi come in, and he said mysteriously, "it''s said that Nanyao''s life experience is less than that of Nanzhi''s gold master, and he needs more cattle!"


    A colleague saw Nanzhi, poked an Xiaolin''s arm and motioned her not to say it.


    An Xiaolin looked back and saw Nanzhi coming in.


    She smiled and twisted her waist to Nanzhi''s side. "Nanzhi, Nanyao helped me to be transferred to the program group of dream singing comes true. I heard that after the golden microphone award ceremony next month, Lin Wanyue will also enter the film and television circle. In the future, you and I will become competitors, but I''m not afraid of you. I will definitely surpass you and take Lin Wanyue as the first sister of the TV station."


    ¡­¡­


    The third change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The host in the TV station, everyone wants to be the pillar of the station, the first sister.


    But we will not be like an Xiaolin, with provocative say.


    Nanzhi looks at anxiaolin, who is full of self-confidence. If her lips are bent like a curve, she is "worthy of following Nanyao. Her utterance is just like her ignorance."


    Anxiaolin eyes across a touch of anger, raised his hand to face south Gardenia to throw away. Nanzhi eyes and hands quickly stopped an Xiaolin wrist, five fingers force, an Xiaolin immediately feel a bone pain.


    Nanzhi is not the opponent of those men who can use force, but it is absolutely effortless to deal with the girl who has no strength.


    Seeing anxiaolin''s twisted facial features, she shook off her hand and said lazily, "miss an, when you become a sister one day, come and shout at me again. Otherwise, annoy me, I can trample you to death in minutes. "


    With that, Nanzhi walked towards the desk.


    Anxiaolin was pinched by Nanzhi, her wrists were red and her face was blue. When Nanzhi walked forward, she suddenly stretched out her legs and tripped towards Nanzhi.


    Step on her? First, she let her fall. It''s better to knock her head on the table and break her face.


    If Nanzhi doesn''t have more heart and eyes, and doesn''t walk with her head held high, she will surely trip over by an Xiaolin. There are several connected offices in front of her. If she falls down one head, her head will be broken.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect anxiaolin to be so insidious. She would always speak ill of her in the office and report to the leader. She endured it.


    But at the moment, she can''t stand it.


    Her feet are also slightly raised, not hesitate to step on an Xiaolin out to trip her toes.


    Nanzhi wears high-heeled shoes today. When he steps on this foot, an Xiaolin immediately howls out in pain, tears fall out in pain, squats on the ground with pale face, and quickly takes back his foot.


    Nanzhi went back to her desk expressionless.


    An Xiaolin fell to the ground without any image and could not stand up. Maybe she was going to leave the food program group. Seeing that she was bullied by Nanzhi, no one came to help her.


    As I don''t know, she usually stirs up the so-called character, which has long been despised by other people in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi worked overtime until 9 p.m. before returning to the apartment.


    Aunt he has probably rested. The door is closed. Nanzhi doesn''t knock on the door of aunt he''s room. She goes directly into the master bedroom.


    I used to work overtime all night, but I''m not so tired today.


    She knew in her heart that this kind of tiredness was spread from her heart and was emotional tiredness.


    She didn''t like to hurt the spring and autumn. She took a bath and let herself come out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    There was only a faint yellow wall lamp in the bedroom. The light was dim. When she came out, she found nothing wrong. She stood in front of the cabinet and took out her nightdress.


    She dropped her nightdress on the bed and untied her bath towel.


    Just about to change, I suddenly found that there was a big shadow in the dark corner.


    The South Gardenia frightens pupil Mou to shrink, exclaimed, "who? Who is there? "


    She was really scared. The hand holding the bath towel accidentally loosened, and the bath towel suddenly fell.


    Such a scene, so directly fell into the eyes of men standing in the dark corner.


    Nanzhi is going crazy. He squats down in panic and wants to pick up the bath towel. The tall figure in the corner, however, walks to the bright place step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The man''s long and bony fingers are also sandwiched with a cigar without ignition. His other hand is put in his trouser pocket. He is wearing a dark shirt and has three buttons open. The sexy and delicate collarbone and chest are slightly exposed.


    Xu is still in hospital without cutting his head. His short black hair has grown a little in the past. He doesn''t comb it as meticulously as he did at work. His broken hair is hanging down in front of his forehead. He looks young and handsome, like a high-quality man coming out of a Korean drama.


    Step by step, he approached her, and his deep black eyes fell on her.


    Nanzhi sees the man coming out. Although he is still scared, he has no such fear at the beginning.


    "What happened? How can I hear meizhizhi screaming? " The voice of Xiaokai suddenly came from the door. Nanzhi had just picked up the bath towel and paused for a moment. The movement on her hand was a few seconds late. Seeing the door was about to be pushed open, the man''s tall body turned and his long legs kicked the door.


    The door, which had been opened with a little crack, was closed again.


    "You heard me wrong!"


    Xiaokai patted the door outside. "I heard you wrong. What are you doing with me outside? Don''t you want me to stay with meizhizhi tonight? Why did you take up my and her private space? "


    The temple of musihan jumped.


    Too early to produce a small thing is also trouble, always with him to rob a woman is how?


    "First you figure out how to explain the kitchen to her."


    "That''s not my fault. Who knows you''re so bad Daddy!"


    During the conversation, Nanzhi has returned to the bathroom.


    A long leg of musihan is still on the doorframe. He doesn''t look back at Nanzhi.


    He reached out and unbuttoned a few more buttons.


    When Nanzhi came out, what he saw was that the man took the shirt out of the belt, and only two buttons were buttoned, showing a large chest.


    What''s up?


    South Gardenia face slightly cold down, "Mu Shaoda private break into the house in the evening, face?"


    She has changed her nightdress, round neck style and wide style, which makes her figure more and more slender.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. I always feel that he looks at her with an undisguised deep meaning.


    "Mushan, take back your disgusting eyes."


    Musihan pressed his lips tightly and took back his long legs which were on the door frame. Tall and handsome body, slowly approaching the woman.


    Nanzhi stood still, and she looked at him with a smile. "She gave her first love with a bullet that was very close to her heart, and she ran to hook up with her girlfriend. It''s not good to play with two women. Do you think it''s a sense of achievement to play with them?"


    Thank you for your bounty: 13824185611376118020, wusheng catching love in the wind, 18020, chaku mood, Wei Hongying, never, 18039, unreachable, 136491828600, growth, 15361, September blooming, 1350615699, big woman, 13826, meow, 15856, N, 15291, yingxiaoxiyingxue''er, 1869315291 ~ weijiayuan, 18287, Mengbi female man, novel fan £¬1874


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Nanzhi''s tone, there is no acid or too much emotion in it.


    A very plain question.


    If there is a little emotion, it should be disgust.


    She''s a real drag on a man.


    Nanweiye, Fu shaoxiu is like that. She was hurt by them, so she couldn''t see such a person in her heart.


    Musi Han frowned, took out the bullet she gave back to him from her trouser pocket, "you said this?"


    Nanzhi is slightly stunned.


    Didn''t he give it to Xueer? Why, are you coming back again?


    This bullet head is matched with a platinum necklace, while Xueer''s one seems to be tied with a red rope.


    Isn''t it the same one?


    Or Xueer is not as simple as she imagined. She knows the importance of bullet head to mushihan, so she makes a similar one to let her misunderstand after seeing it?


    "Xueer''s neck has been worn by my brother for nearly five years. When she was put into a mental hospital, the necklace was robbed, and the doctor put a red string of bullets on it for her to wear. When she came back, she said she was used to it, so she didn''t take it off. "


    His brother?


    "My brother and I are twins, and the gifts we give to our favorite women are the same." He was a little silent. "But, a few years ago, he didn''t have a plane accident."


    Nanzhi looks at musihan with complicated eyes.


    I don''t know which is true and which is false in his words?


    "You and your brother like Xueer!" Nanzhi asked tentatively.


    If he didn''t like Xueer, it really didn''t make sense that he was on a desert island and on a stormy night.


    Musihan tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. When Nanzhi thought he couldn''t answer, he said in a low, dumb and deep voice, "I told you, Xueer is in my heart, just the existence of my family."


    "What happens every time you have a fever, you forget it when you are well?" Once and twice, when she had a fever, she was cold and heartless, and had no affection for her. But after the fever subsided, he had to face her with a face that he felt good about her.


    The man let out a low mute.


    Nanzhi didn''t ask any more.


    She knew that he must have something to hide from her and would not disclose it to her.


    She has never heard of such a situation.


    It seems that she has to consult a psychiatrist.


    After a few seconds of silent looking at each other, Nanzhi walked towards the door.


    But the fingertip just touched the doorknob and was pulled into his arms by the man. Subconsciously, she put her hands on his broad shoulders.


    The man circled her neck and pulled her to himself, biting her clean face all the way to her thin auricle.


    It seems like I can''t do it.


    He''s so cold that he can''t stand it. He''s so bad that he''s gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m willing to die if you want to, aren''t you?"


    Hearing what he said, Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing. She also laughed.


    Just now, she didn''t resist and struggle as before. She was able to find out the root of his inferiority. The more she struggled and resisted, the more she could arouse the desire of conquest in his body.


    Indifference is the best response to him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Nanzhi breaks away from the man''s arms and walks from the master bedroom to the kitchen, only to know what good the father and son have done.


    It''s said that Aunt he was sent to the hotel by the two men.


    The father and son came at six o''clock and planned to make a big dinner for her.


    She didn''t see the food, but her kitchen was in a mess.


    "Meizhizhi, I didn''t expect that Daddy would be so bad. I thought he could do anything. I didn''t expect that he was not good at cooking at all." Xiaokai looked at Nanzhi, his face empty.


    After taking a cold shower in the master bedroom of Nanzhi, the man came out, who was angry inside, and just heard Xiaokai''s words, he protested with cold face, "you don''t mean you know the steps of cooking, kid? You don''t give orders, as for what you do? "


    Nanzhi is speechless.


    After cleaning up the mess of the kitchen, she turned around and stared at the man leaning on the kitchen door. "How could you blame a kid over three?"


    Musihan stared at the red lips of the woman, and suddenly felt that her angry appearance was very beautiful and moving. His Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was low and hoarse for a few minutes. "Kitten, without you, neither of us can do anything."


    Xiaokai also blinked with grievance, "meizhizhi, my father and I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m hungry. Listen, it''s growling."


    Nanzhi can be indifferent to anyone, but her baby can''t.


    As soon as he coquettes her, her whole heart is soft.


    Touch his small head, her voice followed the cold soft a little bit, "Mommy now go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables back."


    "Meizhizhi, I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time. I want to go with you."


    Nanzhi reaches out to Xiaokai, "let''s go."


    The man who was completely ignored came over and held up Xiaokai to his shoulder, holding Nanzhi with his big palm naturally.


    Forced to sit on his shoulder, Xiaokai looked at the scene helplessly. He found his father more and more shameless, and even he saw that meizhizhi didn''t want to take care of him.


    After being grasped by the man, Nanzhi pulled back her hand. "You two go down first. I''ll change my clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the supermarket.


    After the man''s n-th aiming at her two legs, Nanzhi finally couldn''t bear to say, "do you always stare at the girl''s legs?"


    Nanzhi changed into a T-shirt and jeans shorts. Style is also the style girls wear in summer, but she has a good proportion of body. Once her legs are put on the shorts, she looks very long, and her skin is white and shiny, so she can''t even let people see her.


    After entering the supermarket, Mushan found that many men passing by looked at her.


    It''s just that the legs are too hot.


    "Although I have a child, I''m the host anyway. Why don''t you pay attention to the image and wear it so short? What do you want to do?"


    Xiaokai is looking around in the cart. He doesn''t hear Mursi''s dissatisfaction, but Nanzhi hears it.


    Nanzhi gave him a look of "you have a problem" and ignored him.


    Mushan''s eyes stopped at her shorts, which were close to the bottom of her thighs. "Just go back and show them to me. Don''t you see other men''s colors - squinting?"


    Nanzhi can''t stand it. "No one has your color - squint."


    "OK, my color - squint." All of a sudden, he leaned down to her ear, smiling wildly, "but I''m only for you."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Nanzhi really wants to slap this shameless man in the face.


    If it wasn''t for her regular brother.


    Although he didn''t want to talk to him, Nanzhi still blushed uncontrollably when he was whispered by him in the supermarket.


    Seeing the blush emerging from her white and clean skin, Mursi''s cold eyes turned from dark to dark, her long arm hooked on her slender shoulder, her conditioned reflex raised her head, "what do you do..."


    His handsome thin face came up to her and stopped her.


    South Gardenia brain buzzing, suddenly like a short circuit, a blank.


    Not far away, a teenage couple saw musihan''s move. The girl pouted and said to the boy, "look at my uncle. I''m still romantic to my aunt when I get married and have children."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke. She is three or four years old. How could she become an aunt?


    The little boy looked at Nanzhi and mushihan, and then looked at Xiaokai in the eye cart. "Do you have a beautiful aunt? I don''t have a handsome uncle. They kiss in public like making an idol play. It''s beautiful in any way. It''s immoral if you and I do it in public. "


    "Yes, my uncle and aunt look like they came out of the idol drama. Ah, their baby is so cute and cute."


    The kiss of mushihan just attracted many different eyes. Nanzhi is not as cheeky as he is. Even Xiaokai can''t take care of her. She quickly walks away from him.


    She didn''t stop until she stood in front of one of the shelves.


    "Buy underwear for men?"


    The voice of the salesman came from her side. Nanzhi noticed that she hurriedly ran away from mushihan and stood in front of a row of men''s underwear.


    There is no Xiaokai around, wearing white T jeans shorts and ponytail Nanzhi, just like college students on campus. The blush on her face hasn''t disappeared yet. The salesman thought she was shy and asked busily, "how tall and heavy is your boyfriend? Tell me, I''ll choose your size."


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the phone rang.


    Seeing the call from musihan, Nanzhi frowns and connects.


    "Buy me two," the man said in a low, dumb, pleasant voice Then he reported his height and weight.


    The salesperson was very close to Nanzhi, and heard the voice of the man on the phone. When Nanzhi hung up, she said with envy, "your boyfriend is so tall, and her figure is super standard. You''re a 3XL! "


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    3XL is too big!


    She''s wearing it herself.


    The salesman looked at Nanzhi with a smile on his face. "You don''t understand that, do you? With the height of your man, you must wear such a big one! "


    Nanzhi, "..." Buy


    "Yo, your face is red like this. Listen to me, take this."


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan was standing in front of a row of shelves in the back. He saw the higher and higher temperature on Nanzhi''s face, and his thin lips could not help but lift up.


    Tut, shy kitten, it''s so cute.


    ¡­¡­


    From the supermarket, Nanzhi went back to the apartment to make three dishes and one soup.


    What Xiaokai does is what he likes to eat.


    As a result, the small things didn''t eat much, and all went to the big man''s stomach.


    Xiaokai is a little sleepy. Nanzhi and he take a bath and go to bed.


    When she came out of the room when she fell asleep, she saw that musihan was also sleeping on the sofa. She took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Nanzhi went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks. She cleaned the flow table and put all the things in order before returning to the room for rest.


    She ignored the man in the living room who didn''t build anything.


    Maybe she was tired. She fell asleep soon after lying in bed.


    But sleep is not stable, always keep dreaming.


    She woke up in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the little thing beside his eyes, she covered the kicked quilt for him. Get out of bed, take a thin quilt out of the room.


    She didn''t turn on the light and walked to the sofa by the bright light outside the window.


    The man is too tall, and the sofa looks cramped after he lies down. One of his long legs is still on the ground because he can''t stretch out.


    Nanzhi covers him with the thin quilt in his hand.


    Squatting down, she stared at him for a moment.


    Despite his moody character and hot and cold attitude, he is actually a perfect lover.


    He is very handsome and belongs to the kind of handsome man. When he is awake, he is unruly and arrogant. When he is asleep, he is like a big boy who lacks love.


    The long dark brow of the sword was wrinkling tightly, and it didn''t seem to sleep well.


    She raised her hand, almost touching the fold between his eyebrows.


    With a slight sigh, she got up and prepared to go back to the room.


    But turned around to walk less than two steps, the wrist is suddenly clasped by a warm big palm. By the time she reacted, the whole man had fallen into the man''s warm chest with a sharp breath.


    The man''s arm naturally encircles her waist, the thin lip falls to her thin auricle, the deep and hoarse laughter overflows from her chest, with a light magnetism, "kitten, do you want to talk to me?"


    "I''ll come out and cover with you."


    He gave a proud smile and looked at her with black eyes and lacquer. "I thought you..."


    He didn''t finish talking, but she knew what he wanted to say, angrily, "mushihan, I won''t let you succeed." Nanzhi looked at him seriously.


    "Mousihan bit the tip of her nose," kitty, you are always duplicating


    Nanzhi didn''t want to discuss these issues with him. She struggled to stand up from his arms and was held by him.


    The phone is buzzing, the earthquake is moving, and suddenly I think of it.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but the woman under him suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the man''s deep red eyes, she pushed him on the shoulder, unable to see any emotional opening reminder, "your mobile phone rings."


    He kissed her pretty Qiong nose. "No way."


    "Mushihan, do you want to force me again?"


    Seeing the disappointment and coldness in her eyes, the man was stiff.


    They looked at each other silently for a few seconds, and finally he compromised.


    She sat up from the sofa, glanced at the electricity indicator on the tea table from the corner of her eyes, and scratched the imperceptible taunt on her lips.


    Xueer''s call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vibration disappeared, and after a while, it began again.


    But this time, it''s butler Yi.


    Mousihan was going to go into the bathroom, when he saw the caller ID, he picked up his cell phone with a heavy face.


    After answering the phone, he looked even darker. But also did not hide the side of the South gardenia, eyes deep color way, "Ivan said Xueer at home self harm."


    Nanzhi''s heart is tight.


    "Xueer has depression. In recent years, she has been in a mental hospital. Her mental condition is not very good."


    He is not a person who likes to explain, but worried about her misunderstanding, he explained one sentence.


    "I don''t like Xueer, I just regard her as my family, you believe me."


    There is not much emotional change in Nanzhi.


    He had risen from the sofa and arranged his clothes quickly. He took her hand. "I asked aunt he to come back and take care of Xiaokai. There were bodyguards outside the door to let him sleep. You go out with me. "


    Nanzhi frowned. "I won''t go."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be confused."


    "I didn''t."


    As if he didn''t want to argue with her about this topic, he fought her directly and left the apartment.


    He gave the bodyguard a call and then took her to the car.


    The car sped away.


    He should have had racing experience. The car is fast and fierce. The wind outside the window blows in, making Nanzhi dizzy. The long hair on her shoulder is dancing with the wind.


    She took a look at the man driving. The mood on his cold face showed no ups and downs. Only the deep eyes of those dark narrow eyes seem deep and shallow in the light of suddenly bright and dark.


    Just look at the appearance, I can''t see his inner thoughts, but from the speed, Nanzhi knows that he is worried about Xueer.


    When the car arrived at the manor, Nanzhi didn''t get off. She asked musihan to go in first.


    There is a medical team in the manor for Xiaokai. If Xueer has self mutilation and finds out in time, the doctor should be able to deal with it for her.It was not until the man''s tall and cold figure disappeared at the gate that Nanzhi took back his sight.


    The slender body leaned against the back, with a light languor between the eyes and eyebrows.


    She didn''t get out of the car. After about five minutes, there was another buzzing vibration in the car.


    Nanzhi found out that he was in a hurry to leave and left his cell phone in the car.


    A call from ay.


    Nanzhi has a face full of emotions in her mind.


    If she remembers correctly, is ay a psychiatrist in Mushan?


    Seems to think of what, Nanzhi picked up the mobile phone, just ready to connect, the phone was hung up.


    Within seconds, a message arrived.


    Elder brother, I''ve recently managed to get a boyfriend with physical strength that suits me. You call me like a soul throb. Isn''t it your psychological problem again? I''m in room 8069 of Hyatt Hotel. If I haven''t slept, please come to see me.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer injures herself and cuts two strokes on her right wrist.


    Fortunately, Ivan found that in time, after the treatment of doctors, there was no life-threatening.


    But the whole man fainted because he lost too much blood.


    When Nanzhi arrived at Xueer''s room on the third floor, he smelled a slight smell of blood, even though the ground had been cleaned by servants.


    When she lived in the manor, she had heard that no one could come up to the room on the third floor. It''s the forbidden area of musihan.


    She thought it was a horrible place before. The room was so pink and warm.


    Musihan is in the operating room. Nanzhi asks Xueer, the servant, about her life. She leaves the manor and goes to the Hyatt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty thousand recommended tickets will be increased, and forty thousand will be increased ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Hyatt Regency.


    ay has just finished the bath, his face is covered with a mask, lying on the sofa listening to music.


    The doorbell rang.


    ay patted the mask on his face. He opened the door and put out a charming gesture. "I thought you were coming tomorrow. It looks like this is a serious disease."


    Voice down, only to find that the door is not standing musihan.


    It''s a beautiful little beauty.


    Ay has always had a good memory of the beauty. When she saw Nanzhi, she remembered that she was the new lover of the master mu.


    Master Mu is extremely sensitive and timid about his personality disorder. He didn''t dare to tell anyone or even hate that he would suffer from such mental illness.


    It''s impossible for him to send a little girl to look for her.


    So, did the little girl see the text she sent?


    Nan Zhi looked at the ay of the mask. Red lips raised a smile of courtesy and lightness. He admitted generously, "Hello, I see your text messages to Mu Shi, and I have doubts about this in my mind, so I venture to disturb you."


    A very polite little beauty.


    I am sincere and don''t make excuses for my visit.


    Ay shrugged his shoulders, retreated and let Nanzhi into the room.


    Ay went to the bathroom to wash his face and brought a bottle of red wine. "Have a drink?"


    Nanzhi did not refuse.


    The two introduced themselves to each other. After a few drinks, ay smiled and patted his thigh. "No wonder the young master is interested in you. You are not only nice, but also have a good personality."


    Compared with girls of the same age, they should be mature and sensible, and know how to advance and retreat when talking, which will not be annoying.


    "Thank you for the compliment." After drinking, Nanzhi''s clear face is dyed with pink and red. It looks like a ripe peach and emits an attractive fragrance. "I have something to ask you. As long as he has a fever, musihan will be very indifferent to me and will do something harmful to me. But as long as his fever subsides and returns to normal, he will be very good to me. "


    Ay shakes the red wine in the crystal cup, with a beautiful smile on his lips. "What do you think of him, little beauty?"


    Nanzhi looked at ay sincerely. "On the way I came, I checked this situation on the Internet. Could he have personality disorder?"


    "When he has a fever, he becomes another personality. When the fever subsides, he recovers to his original nature."


    Ay didn''t expect that the little beauty was very smart, but it was also true that the young master Mu had hurt her twice, and she couldn''t be unaware of it.


    "If he does have a dual personality, do you feel terrible?"


    Nanzhi''s breathing is sluggish, and her heart is tight.


    The fingers holding the crystal cup suddenly increase their strength.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it when she saw the relevant answers on the Internet. I always feel that this kind of thing is far away from her.


    "He really Two personalities? "


    Nanzhi thought of the desert island and the rainstorm night, it is true that he looked at her eyes, very strange and cold.


    Ay took a sip of red wine and looked at Nanzhi''s pale face. She didn''t deny it. "He split up his brother''s personality. His elder brother likes Xueer and has paid a lot for him, so after seeing you, his elder brother''s personality will be selfish. If cold can''t overcome the mind devil, it''s not necessarily that his elder brother''s personality will replace the master''s personality in the future. "


    "Han is a more dangerous person. To be honest, I don''t suggest that he fall in love and organize his family. The existence of his other personality is dangerous and harmful to you or other women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The thick and long lashes of Nanzhi vibrated badly.


    She couldn''t believe that in addition to mania, musihan had such a serious mental illness.


    "Why? He looks arrogant and arrogant, as if everything is hard for him, except for his grumpy temper, he is a winner in life


    He is handsome, successful and powerful. How many people admire him? How can such a person really have mental illness?


    "In fact, I don''t know much about his childhood and his brother. His memory before the age of 12 is blank. I don''t know what he went through as a child."


    "Even if I was a psychologist, I couldn''t see through him completely. But at one point, his seemingly wild, arrogant, bigoted and domineering manner is just to cover up his mental weakness. "


    "He is very strong, but many people will also ignore him. In fact, he is just an ordinary person. He needs warmth and care, so as long as he is good to him, he will pay double and repay. So is his adoptive father and so is his brother. "


    Ay sighed a little and drank all the liquid in the cup. "Miss Nan, since he chose to hide this from you, please don''t break him down. If he is stimulated then, his situation may be more serious. You must know how proud he is. If you can, please stay close to him to give him warmth and let his injured heart heal slowly. "


    Ay told Nanzhi a lot. Hearing the current situation of musihan, Nanzhi was both distressed and panicked.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi returned to the manor, Xueer was awake.


    She was pale and bloodless, sitting at the edge of the bed and crying.


    "At night, I dreamed that the doctors in the mental hospital forced me to inject medicine and injection. I took a knife to let them go. If they didn''t go, I cut myself. Then they finally left..."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was just an illusion."


    "What''s the point of being alive like me? It''s always worrying you. If I die, maybe I''ll die."


    Nanzhi saw that the man''s face was gloomy and cold, and his black eyes were full-bodied, deep and dark. "You''re dead, have you ever thought of the living? Before my father died, he told me to take good care of you and grandma. How can I tell my father when you are dead? "


    "I''m sorry ah Han." Xueer is in tears.


    He laid her on the bed and supported her. "Cooperate with the doctor, you will be cured."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi looks at the two people in the room, her heart is heavy and complicated.


    He is a man with a sense of responsibility. It is reasonable to be nervous, concerned and concerned about Xueer. What''s more, Xueer is the only daughter of his adoptive father, and his affection is mixed with unrequited kindness.


    After Nanzhi understood his physical condition, she could understand everything he did.


    But the woman in the emotional aspect, the heart eye is very small, she can see that Xueer has feelings for him.


    If she forgives him and stays with him again, and he can''t let go of Xueer''s responsibility, all three will be in a painful situation in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xueer falls asleep, mushihan finds his mobile phone. He calls Nanzhi at the first time, but sees the message she sent.


    I''m back.


    In addition to her message, there''s another one from ay.


    ¡­¡­


    Hyatt Regency.


    No sooner had ay fallen asleep than the door rang.


    Open the door and see the man coming, she said vaguely, "your little beauty just left, why are you here again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    As soon as ay''s voice fell, I felt the air around became thin and the temperature suddenly dropped.


    She felt a chill from Siberia.


    Looking at the man whose face suddenly became gloomy and cold, with no temperature in his eyes, ay shivered with fear and was fully awake.


    p. It''s over. It''s going to die. It''s terrible.


    She had told nanxiaomei not to break through the illness of musihan, so that he would not be stimulated.


    But I let it slip.


    Mushihan was dressed in black. Since she knew him, he liked dark clothes. He wore them on him, but they were cold and domineering.


    But now, she felt that he was dressed in black, just like the Shura coming out of hell, with the murderous spirit of death.


    It was too cold to look at him more.


    "Cold, calm down first, listen to me slowly..."


    Before he finished speaking, his thin neck was suddenly gripped by his five fingers like steel.


    "Ay, are you dying?"


    Ay waved his hand. "She saw the message I sent you on your cell phone and found it. Han, she knew it might not be a bad thing..."


    He gave her a strong push, without saying anything, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went back for a night.


    Mushihan has a dual personality, which really shocked and scared her. Especially his second personality, every time he came out, he had malice to her and didn''t like her very much.


    But he is a patient.


    Such mental illness, if not well treated, will become more and more serious as ay said.


    If his second personality then embezzled his master, she might never see the present mushihan again.


    He gave her a lot of warmth and help in normal times.


    Is it because he is suffering from such a terrible disease that she will be indifferent?


    No, she''s not that cold-blooded.


    Nanzhi sat on the head of the bed, looked at Xiaokai lying in her arms by the moonlight out of the window, and gently stroked his face with his fingertips. Regardless of her relationship with musihan, Xiaokai also needs a normal dad.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, Nanzhi takes Xiaokai to the manor.


    Watching Junyuan help Xiaokai finish the inspection, Nanzhi goes to the main building.


    But unexpectedly, she did not see musihan in the main building.


    For several days, she would go to the manor in the morning, but Ivan said that he went to the company before dawn every day.


    Like trying to avoid her.


    Nanzhi has met Xueer twice in the manor. She recovers a little after her self mutilation and occasionally comes out to bask in the sun.


    Xueer will smile at her.


    There was no hostility, but not too intimacy.


    This attitude, again normal, no one will really like the enemy.


    Love field frustrated, the workplace is still satisfied. Nanzhi nominated for next month''s golden microphone award. She and Lin Wanyue are the only two nominees for their TV station.


    There''s another thing to be happy about. Yan and Bo Yan got married. It''s said that Yan was drunk at night and they had a relationship. Yan''s father knew that they had to get a certificate.


    There was no wedding. They went on a honeymoon.


    I haven''t seen Nanzhi in musihan for many days. I got up early this morning and arrived at the manor before dawn.


    She sent the servants to the kitchen to make a good breakfast.


    "Miss Nan?" Nanzhi brings out the cooked porridge and sees Xueer in the restaurant. Xueer frowns slightly when she sees Nanzhi''s porridge. "Ah Han cares about you very much, and I thought you care about him, but how can you not know that he doesn''t like ginger in the porridge?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    I don''t like ginger in my porridge. I really don''t know about Nanzhi.


    She used to cook meals without ginger. He didn''t say there was anything wrong.


    "When my father brought him to our house that year, he didn''t eat a lot of things. At that time, I thought, this guy is afraid to come out of the palace!" Xueer smiled gently, took the chopsticks, and picked out the ginger in the porridge one by one. "He picked very well in the aspect of eating since childhood. Every time he ate, I helped him to make a good choice, and he just ate directly. Now finally there is a girl who can take care of him


    Nanzhi looks at Xueer, her smile is shallow, her eyes are pure and pure, it''s impossible to connect her with the scheming girl.


    But Nanzhi is not stupid. She can''t hear her words.


    She replied, "no wonder he can take care of people now. Every time he has dinner with me, he will help me choose and fix it. I''ll take charge of eating directly. I don''t usually make breakfast today. " Say, shallow smile a, "I am not to wait on his mother, just won''t be in charge of his daily food and living!"


    Xueer is swallowed by Nanzhi''s words, then smiles, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Nan. Ah Han and I are not what you think. If you like, you can call me sister Xueer like him. "


    Nanzhi, "sister Xueer."


    Xueer, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every morning, mushihan will go swimming in the pool.


    After swimming for nearly half an hour, he came out of the pool.


    The servant who used to take his bathrobe and bath towel with him everyday did not know when to change into Xueer.


    Musihan shakes the water drop from his hair, takes the bathrobe and puts it on his body, wipes his face with a bath towel, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll have you breakfast."


    Mushihan''s handsome and distinct face doesn''t show any emotion. Xueer looks at him and finds that he is in a very low mood recently. He seems to be not interested in doing anything. He looks a bit depressed and despondent. "Ahan, it''s the breakfast made by Miss Nan herself."


    She looked at him without blinking.


    The hands that the man wipes hair, abrupt ground is sluggish, the handsome face of facial expressionless ground sinks cold a few minutes steeply, "who let her come?"


    "You don''t seem to want to see Miss Nan recently. Don''t you like her?"


    Musi cold pressed his lips tightly, didn''t answer Xueer''s question, just said lightly, "I''ll go to the company for breakfast."


    Looking at his back, Xueer felt that she could not understand him more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan went back to the bathroom to take a shower and came out wearing a bath towel.


    Under the light, his chest is strong and rigid, with clear texture, and the bath towel is tied a little low. It seems a little dangerous as he moves around, as if it will fall down at any time, which is sexy and charming.


    He walked into the dressing room with long legs.


    Just as soon as he went in, his dark pupils tightened.


    I don''t know when a woman stood in front of a row of wardrobes.


    She had a Burgundy tie in her hand.


    Obviously that style and color is not his.


    Nanzhi knows that he is hiding from her recently. Although she doesn''t know why, she can''t always be in a passive position.


    She not only made breakfast, but also bought gifts for him.


    It''s the tie in your hand.


    Looking at the man who was obviously shocked, Nanzhi''s eyes twinkled.


    The two men looked at each other straight. Although the man only wore a bath towel, his eyes were sharp, his face was cold and wild, and his whole body was cold and cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fourth, the male leader should hide from the female leader. See clearly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    He is cold, his eyes will be very deep and sharp, people dare not look straight for a long time.


    Nanzhi''s clear eyes moved down slightly, and his eyes swept from his strong and strong chest to his bulwark abdominal muscles. He was a typical inverted triangle body, thin in clothes, fleshy in undressing, and without half of fat. His muscles would not be as scary as a fitness coach''s. He was just good, not much, not much.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are wrinkled, and the dark eyes are dim for several times. "What are you looking at, or I will take off the bath towel?"


    Nanzhi raised her head again and looked at his handsome and profound face.


    He had just rinsed, and the stubble on his jaw was clean, and the whole face became more and more distinct.


    Although there was a sense of banter in his tone, the look at her was deep and cold.


    Nanzhi''s heart is slightly confused.


    He won''t have a high fever again. Did he split his brother''s personality?


    "Get out, I''ll change." When she didn''t speak, the man''s voice was cold again.


    Nanzhi felt a little frustrated, but thinking of ay, she felt that she was still in the range of bearing.


    For a person with mental illness, she may need to pay more patience and care.


    Nanzhi came to him and stopped. He had no intention of going out.


    "Do you like my first gift?" "I know you don''t like this color, but why don''t you try it? And I think you are handsome, and any color suits you very well. "


    Tut Tut, the mouth suddenly becomes so sweet.


    Musihan squinted his dark eyes and looked at her with puzzled expression.


    Knowing that he has a dual personality, doesn''t she feel afraid or avoid? After all, when he split into night giant, he would hurt her recklessly.


    Or did she know that he was a good man and sympathized with him?


    He doesn''t need all of these.


    Musi Han''s handsome face was gloomy for several times. She took the wine red tie in her hand and threw it on the ground directly. "Go out!"


    Nanzhi looks at his hot temper, and decides that he is the Mushan she knows.


    She didn''t get angry, and her smile deepened. "I don''t like the dark color next time." I know it''s not easy to change his style. She also thought that if one day she could wear the parents and children''s clothes for three of her family, it would be out of business for the time being.


    Musihan looked at the woman who was not angry but smiling. The blue tendons on his forehead jumped, and his face became colder. "Can''t you understand me? I''ll get you out of here! "


    "I''m a man, not a ball. Why should I roll?" "South Gardenia picked out a black shirt from the wardrobe," wear this to work? What tie do you wear? The color of your dress and tie is really single. In fact, the black lining matches the wine red tie I bought very well. "


    "Can''t you understand me..." He didn''t take any medicine in the morning, and his temper was almost out of control.


    When Nanzhi saw that he was angry, she came to him, put her thin white arm on his shoulder, stood on tiptoe, and approached him with a beautiful face. "What''s the matter? You didn''t run to my house to peek at me the other day. You teased me and tried to play amnesia again?"


    As soon as the woman approached, a faint fragrance came.


    Musihan looked down at the woman who was very close to him, obviously flattering.


    Recently, in order to avoid her, he left early and came back late. He hasn''t seen her like this for a long time.


    It seems that the face of melon seeds is a little thinner and more delicate. There is no powder on the face. When you smile, the two pear vortexes in the corner of your lips are like vortexes with strong attraction, drawing him closer.


    "What do you want to do?" He tried to control his emotions, and his face was very cold.


    Nanzhi took a deep breath and was almost shocked by his powerful aura. "I''ll make breakfast for you!"


    Damn it!


    He''s scared as Liu Hui, isn''t he!


    He hooked his lips and chuckled gloomily. "I don''t think you make breakfast, you make me on purpose."


    He grabbed her slender waist with a big palm, and with a strong force, threw her body over the glass wall. "Come to provoke me in the morning?"


    Nanzhi was stunned by a series of wild actions and was slightly stunned. Last time I was kicked by her in Huadao, I was honest for a while. Now I am the bully again!


    Seeing the smile in her eyes, mushihan''s face was so gloomy that he grabbed her chin with his big palm.


    Nanzhi''s eyes are slightly open, reflecting the handsome and three-dimensional facial features of a man. He touches his angular face with his small hand. "Stop making trouble, I really came here to make breakfast with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Musihan, why are you hiding from me recently?"


    He would not answer.


    Is it because of his timidity and fear of seeing her strange, disgusted, or pitiful eyes?


    When Nanzhi saw that he was silent, she put her head up and kissed his ears.


    This is the first time she has kissed him like this.


    His pupils shrank.


    His eyes were red all of a sudden, he broke off her head and blocked it again.


    Nanzhi asked obstinately, "why hide from me?"


    He looked at her with black eyes and lacquered paint, and asked in a low and dumb voice, "how about you? Suddenly you take the initiative to treat me well. Are you not afraid that I will hurt you again?"


    "I''m afraid." She told the truth that she was really afraid of his mania or split personality, and hurt her, but she wanted to cure him more than fear.


    Hearing her words, mushihan''s eyes shrank.


    Nanzhi directly around his neck, "but I''m more afraid that I''ll never see you again."


    Silence, silence!


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    He didn''t say anything more, just blocked her soft lips.


    Suddenly a light shout accompanied by the sound of broken glass sounded, Nanzhi was shocked, and then musihan also frowned gloomily.


    "What is it doing?" Next, there was a voice of the old, slightly dignified.


    Is the old lady here?


    Nanzhi suddenly became a spirited, chaotic consciousness suddenly became clear, her face was flustered and struggling to get down from mushihan.


    See the old lady also came, musihan no longer forced to press Nanzhi, but he stood still.


    Nanzhi took a look at him, and saw that the corner of his eye was still scarlet because of his desire. She understood why he didn''t retreat in time.


    "Let me take grandma and sister Xueer down first!"


    The old lady frowned when she heard Nanzhi''s voice like a hostess.


    The old lady called the servant to clean up the milk cup Xueer accidentally broke.


    When going downstairs, Nanzhi saw that the old lady was not very well, and her pace was slow. Although Xueer was supporting her on the side, Nanzhi went to the other side and wanted to take a hand, but the old lady waved Nanzhi''s hand away.


    Looking at the old lady''s cold appearance, Nanzhi''s downward movement paused a little, but then she continued to keep up with the old lady and Xueer.


    "Grandma, you haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    The old lady stopped to take a look at Nanzhi. "Miss Nan, I''m Xueer and Sihan''s grandma, not your grandma."


    Nanzhi choked for a while. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. This time I saw the old lady, she seemed to be sharp and indifferent.


    Although I didn''t like her very much before, she was gentle and kind.


    Nanzhi bit her lower lip and changed her name, "old lady."


    Xueer sees that the atmosphere between the old lady and Nanzhi is a little stiff. She gently shakes the old lady''s arm and says, "grandma, Miss Nan is a girl that ah Han likes and your great grandson Xiaokai''s Mommy. She will be a family with us later..."


    The old lady tiger face interrupted Xueer''s unfinished words, "what Sihan likes is Xueer you. How can we become a family with her? When Sihan marries you, you will treat Xiaokai well, won''t you? "


    "Grandma, what are you talking about!" Xueer looks at Nanzhi with embarrassment. "Miss Nan, don''t rest assured of grandma''s words."


    If Nanzhi''s lips were tickled as if they were not, "I know grandma is joking. Even if grandma thinks like that, Xiaokai won''t recognize others as mummies, and Mushan won''t allow that to happen!"


    The old lady looked at Nanzhi. "Miss Nan, you are so confident."


    ¡­¡­


    The third change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Nanzhi did not stay in the manor for breakfast, nor wait for musihan to go downstairs, and then went to the TV station.


    All day long, the work was a little absent-minded.


    It can be seen that the old lady didn''t want her to be with musihan.


    In the afternoon, Nanzhi received a call from musihan.


    This is the first time that he has called her since she knew his illness.


    After the phone was connected, the man at that end was silent for a long time. When Nanzhi thought he was not talking, he said in a hoarse voice, "let''s make an appointment to have a good talk at night!"


    Nanzhi wanted to have a good talk with him for a long time. Naturally, he would not refuse, "OK."


    "I''ll let Wei Lin book the restaurant and send you the address."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    At the end of the call, Nanzhi''s lips were taut all day long and slightly raised.


    After work, Nanzhi went back to her apartment.


    Take all the clothes out of the closet. One by one.


    Aunt he came in with narrow fresh juice and saw Nanzhi''s clothes full of bed. She smiled and asked, "Xiaozhi, do you have a date with Mr. mu in the evening?"


    Nanzhi picked up a gouache dress and said, "yes, aunt he, how about this one?"


    "Little gardenia is beautiful, tall and tall. It looks good in everything."


    Nanzhi took another skirt and compared it on her body. She smiled happily. "Aunt he, you will learn to make fun of me."


    Finally, Nanzhi picked out an orange sleeveless skirt with delicate makeup on her face, and her long, tawny, fluffy hair spread over her shoulders.


    After drinking the juice squeezed by Aunt he, Nanzhi is in a good mood to go out.


    Mushan has already sent the location of the restaurant to her mobile phone. About half an hour later, she arrived at the restaurant.


    The box ordered by musihan.


    Nanzhi went in and ordered a glass of lemonade.


    At first, she was full of expectation, but as time went by, the man who had never been late did not come for a long time, and Nanzhi began to become anxious.


    He was on the phone, but he couldn''t get through.


    When the waiter came in again and asked Nanzhi if he wanted to order, Nanzhi got up and left the box.


    Sitting in the car, she is going to call musihan again. A strange number comes in.


    South Gardenia doubt fed a sound.


    "Is it miss Nan?" The voice of the old lady on the other side of the phone rang, "I''d like to ask you to meet me."


    The old lady is the grandmother of musihan and the elder. When she calls, Nanzhi naturally has no reason to be absent.


    She wanted to help him out. If the old lady doesn''t like her all the time, she will also make mushihan get stuck in both ends.


    The place where the old lady will meet is a private club in Ningcheng.


    Seeing the old lady, she couldn''t dress too well. Nanzhi went back to her apartment and changed her clothes again.


    By the time she got to the club, the old lady had arrived.


    She sat next to the tea set, boiling water and making tea.


    Maybe it''s because of the declining health. The old lady doesn''t look very good.


    Seeing Nanzhi coming, she raised her head and smiled at Nanzhi. She looked more detailed and said, "sit down."


    Nanzhi sat across from the old lady, took a cup of tea she handed, smiled quietly, "thank you, old lady."


    After Nanzhi drinks a cup of tea, the old lady fills it up for her. "Xueer is missing. Si Han has gone to find her."


    Nanzhi shook her hand holding the teacup, and the hot tea splashed on the back of her hand. She hissed and put down the teacup. She quickly wiped it with a tissue. "Sister Xueer is missing again?"


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The old lady looked at the small piece of red on the back of Nanzhi''s hand. She frowned, "Why are you so careless? There''s a washroom in there. Why don''t you go and wash the cold water? "


    Nanzhi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s only a little bit hot, it doesn''t hurt." Thinking of Xueer, Nanzhi continues the topic of "old lady, Xueer is missing. Why did you ask me out to meet you?"


    The old lady looked at Nanzhi quietly for a while, then said slowly, "because I know that Si Han will find her."


    Nanzhi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    The old lady is coming here well prepared.


    From the old lady''s attitude to her in the morning, Nanzhi guessed in her heart what the old lady would say next.


    The old lady took a sip of tea, her face was not mean, but with request and sincerity, "Miss Nan, you are a good girl and have a child with Sihan. I should wish you all my best, but the one who is going to enter the earth soon will live only for a few months. My only hope is to see Sichan and Xueer together. "


    "Xueer and Sihan are poor children. They should have been married for a long time, but fate has made people separate them for several years."


    "Xueer is now suffering from depression. I really can''t rest assured. Si Han is the most reliable person I have ever trusted. Only by giving Xueer to him can I feel at ease! "


    Nanzhi can understand an old man''s favoritism and love for his granddaughter, but can emotional matters be so grudging?


    "Old lady, do you want me to leave musihan and complete him and Xueer?"


    The old lady suddenly got up and left the seat. She went up and held Nanzhi''s hand. Under her surprised eyes, she suddenly fell on her knees.


    The old lady''s turbid eyes were filled with tears. "Miss Nan, I didn''t want to interfere with your feelings with Sihan, but Xueer is so poor. You are young and beautiful. When Xiaokai was born, you didn''t know Sihan. You didn''t love each other because of your children. After you left Sihan, you will surely find a better man. But Xueer is different. He can only rely on Si Han. "


    Nanzhi is at a loss because of the old lady''s sudden action. After a while, she reacts to help the old lady up.


    "Miss Nan, if you don''t promise me, I can''t get up on my knees." The old lady was in a bad condition. When she was excited, she coughed uncontrollably.


    Nanzhi helped her for a long time before the old lady got up slowly.


    She pressed her lower lip tightly. There was no smile on her clear face. She looked at the old lady seriously and seriously. "Old lady, it''s not me who decides such a thing. It''s Mushan. If he wants to choose Xueer, I will never be stuck in a fight. "


    When the old lady saw that she didn''t go in, she turned a little white.


    She waved and didn''t seem to want to say anything more. "You go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of his adoptive father''s tombstone, mushihan found Xueer to worship him.


    Looking at her safe and sound, just with tears on her face, Musi Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, "after leaving grandma''s house, how did the mobile phone shut down? Grandma is in a hurry. "


    Originally, he was going to see Nanzhi in the western restaurant. He received a phone call from the old lady halfway, saying Xueer was missing. He went back in a hurry to find her trace.


    "After coming out of the Mu house, the car broke down halfway. I asked the bodyguard to send it to the repair shop. I thought of my father who had an accident, so I took a taxi to the cemetery." Xueer takes out her mobile phone from her bag and presses the screen. "It''s powered off automatically. I''m sorry, ah Han. Maybe grandma was scared by my last disappearance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the recommended ticket, thanks for the reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Mushihan looked at Xueer''s small white face frightened by his cold look, and looked at the picture of his adoptive father on the tombstone. He pressed his thin lips tightly and didn''t get angry with Xueer again.


    Kneeling in front of the tombstone, he kowtowed three heads to his adoptive father. He pulled Xueer up from the ground.


    The cemetery where he drove himself. Xueer walked behind him, looking at his cold and rebellious back, her hands hanging in front of her slightly tightened.


    She really didn''t understand why the attitude of the same person towards her was so different?


    Go to the copilot''s side, Xueer is about to open the door, the man''s low and cold voice suddenly rings, "sister Xueer, sit in the back!"


    Xueer''s eyes contract quickly.


    Look up at him. He''s in the driver''s seat.


    Xueer suddenly thought that when they were teenagers, he was already very good at driving. One night, he went to the black market to race without telling his father.


    She followed, pulled the copilot to get on the bus, but he stopped her, raised his eyebrows, and said wildly, "what copilot to take, this is my woman''s exclusive seat in the future. Not even my sister. "


    Later, she confessed to him and he agreed to her.


    She got on his copilot.


    But now -


    Xueer''s lips make up a bitter smile, pressing down the pain in her eyes, she opens the back seat door and gets on the car.


    Musihan drives his car out of the cemetery, thinking that he may still be waiting for Nanzhi in the restaurant, and takes out his mobile phone.


    The buzzing vibration started first.


    The old lady''s bodyguard called.


    Musihan frowned. The old lady''s cell phone is usually not touched by others -


    the bodyguard called, it''s not


    With one hand holding the steering wheel and one hand sliding through the answer key, Mushan didn''t open his mouth. The bodyguard at the other end began in a panic, "musao, old lady Something''s wrong. Come to benevolence hospital quickly. "


    Mushihan slammed on the brake and almost collided with the car in front of him. He suddenly tightened his big hand holding the mobile phone, and the voice cooled down, "what do you say?"


    "The old lady has a heart attack and is in the process of rescue."


    After receiving the call, musihan realized something was wrong and Xueer asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mushihan restarts the engine and looks at Xueer in the rearview mirror. "Grandma is in the hospital for rescue."


    Xueer''s face turned white and tears came out of her eyes. "How can I? When I leave, grandma is still fine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady lay dying in the rescue room.


    Mushihan and Xueer run in one by one.


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma!"


    Mushihan tightly holds the old lady''s hand. The temperature seems to be losing little by little. How can mushihan keep warm with her? It can''t get warm.


    The old lady''s time is running out.


    Mursi Han closed his scarlet eyes. "Grandma, he has found a suitable heart for you. You can live to be 100 years old after the heart replacement operation."


    The old lady''s hoarse, light voice sounded, "silly boy, what else does grandma do when she''s old?"


    The old lady''s eyes were turbid, and she did not have a look. The old hand wanted to touch the face of musihan, but it could not make her strength.


    "Si Han..." The old lady murmured to call, turbid eyes looked at the snow son with tears behind him, "snow son, you come here."


    Xueer is close to the old lady, and tears fall on her face. "Grandma, you will be OK. Xueer just comes back, and doesn''t want grandma to leave Xueer."


    The old lady pulls Xueer''s hand and covers it on the back of mushihan''s hand. "Sihan, grandma, please marry Xueer and take care of her all her life, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Xueer suddenly opened her eyes and shook her head. "Grandma, I don''t need to..."


    The old lady didn''t look at Xueer and stared at mushihan with turbid eyes. "Sihan, you promised Xueer Dad that you would take good care of her, but you didn''t do it You''ve put her through so many years Now grandma asks you, can''t you promise grandma? "


    Last words of death.


    It''s another last word.


    His heart became heavy and tight.


    There seems to be an invisible hand around his neck, and he is pinched hard.


    "Your father is Xueer''s daughter. If he is alive, he will not let her suffer..."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    The old lady looked at musihan obstinately, and saw that he was silent, and her breath began to rush.


    He took the old lady''s hand and nodded, "I will take care of her."


    ¡­¡­


    After being driven out of the box by the old lady, Nanzhi drives back to the apartment. But on the way, she suddenly feels a bit uneasy and her heart rate accelerates for no reason. She drives back to the club again.


    At the door, two waiters stood there and whispered.


    "As soon as I opened the door, I saw the old lady fall to the ground. Ma''am, thanks to my help, otherwise the old lady might die in our club."


    "The old lady is a senior member of our club. She must have a lot of money at home! It''s the time to have a good time. I hope she can turn around! "


    When Nanzhi heard the words, he immediately clicked in his heart.


    The old lady the waiter talked about --


    "eh, it''s you?" One of the waiters saw Nanzhi and was surprised. "Aren''t you drinking tea with the old lady?"


    Nanzhi''s heart sank completely.


    The fingertips hanging on the side of the body are tight and loose, loose and tight.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the first time I''ve come to Renxin hospital.


    But this time, I feel very heavy and uneasy.


    Many medical staff in the hospital knew her. She asked the old lady which emergency room she was in, and rushed to it.


    When Nanzhi arrived, she heard the old lady''s last words.


    She stood at the door of the rescue room, her little hand over her mouth, her long lashes shaking like the wings of a butterfly.


    After Mursi cold said the words "I will take care of her" in a hoarse voice, the old lady released her grip on him and Xueer.


    Close your eyes slowly.


    Xueer pounced on the bed and cried heartbreaking, "grandma? Grandma? Don''t leave Xueer, open your eyes and look at Xueer, will you? "


    South Gardenia hovering in the eyes of tears, but also an uncontrollable fall.


    Did the old lady have a heart attack because she didn''t answer her request in the box and was stimulated?


    South Gardenia Body swayed, a chill, from the foot to the top of the head.


    Compared with Xueer''s crying, musihan was still holding on. He looked up at the doctor in charge, as if he was still waiting for his final answer.


    The attending doctor nodded his head toward mushihan. "Mushao, the old lady has gone." After a pause, he said, "please forgive me."


    When the attending physician said this, there was a dead silence around him.


    Mushihan''s tall body swayed, his knees slowly bent down and knelt beside the old lady. He stretched out his hand and arranged the old lady''s disordered white hair a little bit. The firm lines of her chin were tight. There was scarlet in her dark eyes, but she did not cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Nanzhi looks at the picture in the rescue room. Her chest seems to be tightly held by an invisible black hand.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking.


    How could the old lady have died?


    This kind of separation between heaven and man, the end of the fate of this life, Nanzhi most afraid to see.


    I don''t know how long it took, the medical staff pushed out the old lady covered with white cloth, and Xueer followed the cart all the time, sobbing.


    Nanzhi looked at the man who was still kneeling in the operating room, and walked towards him stiffly.


    There was no emotion in his unruly face, but his eyes were scarlet, and his tight lips were pale with excessive force.


    He knelt there quietly, as if he had been fixed.


    Not moving.


    Not moving.


    Nanzhi comes to him, stretches out his small hand stiffly, hugs his head and presses it to his waist.


    He didn''t hug her back or push her away.


    Two people, one standing, one kneeling.


    Silence, silence.


    Sadness, spread.


    She held his head and her eyes were dim. "If it''s easier to cry, cry!"


    For a long time, the man stood up from the ground and looked at the woman in front of him. He hugged her into his arms and put his tight jaw on her head. His heart ached. "Grandma is gone, too."


    His voice was as if it had been cut by a sharp edge, and he was as hoarse as words.


    Nanzhi looks up at him.


    His eyes, deep pain, sadness, no God


    "I promised my father to take good care of my grandmother, but I only focused on my career and didn''t do my filial piety around her."


    Nanzhi put his hands around his waist, tears could not help falling down, "Si Han, everything will be OK, you cheer up, grandma''s affairs still need you to deal with."


    Musihan loosened Nanzhi and held her small hand tightly. "Well, I may be very busy recently. I''ll take you back first."


    Nanzhi wanted to say no, but when she touched his bloodshot eyes, she couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    There is no denying words.


    As he drove her back to the apartment, both kept silent.


    But one of his big hands held her tightly, as if to draw warmth from her, and she held him back.


    Both of them are in a heavy mood.


    Nobody expected that the old lady would leave in a hurry.


    The car stopped downstairs in Nanzhi community, and musihan put out the fire, released Nanzhi''s hand, and took out the cigar box from the storage box.


    Nanzhi thought of the old lady''s last words. She looked at the side face with clear edges and corners. She was going to tell him what she had met with the old lady in the evening.


    She didn''t do anything to stimulate the old lady except to promise her to leave him. When she left, the old lady didn''t seem too excited.


    Whether he believes it or not, strange or not, she is ready.


    "Mushihan, I have something to tell you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the vibration of his mobile phone suddenly began to buzz.


    Nanzhi''s words were interrupted, only to wait for him to finish the call.


    She couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, and saw his face suddenly change, even colder and sharper.


    He hung up the phone, black eyes lacquer looking at Nanzhi, "I have something to deal with, do not send you up."


    Nanzhi opened her mouth and her throat was astringent


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car. As soon as he got to his feet, Bentley rushed away.


    Nanzhi looked at the car which disappeared in the sight in a flash, with a slight trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Mushihan rushes back to the hospital.


    The Dean waited at the door and saw that musihan had come down from the car and hurried up. "In the preliminary test, the old lady really died of a heart attack, but specifically, the forensics should come here for further verification."


    "But just now a lady came here and firmly refused to let the coroner do the autopsy for the old lady."


    His features are handsome and cold, his black eyes are deep and sharp, his lips are tight, and he can teach people to be afraid.


    He didn''t speak. He walked with long legs towards the forensic room.


    There are more than ten black bodyguards standing at the entrance of the forensic room. Before they get to the door, they hear Xueer''s heartbreaking cry and the cold, accusatory tone of the woman.


    "When grandma died, the coroner was going to do the autopsy for her. How could his heart be so black? I''m afraid it''s not his grandma. Is that how cruel he is? "


    "A good Mojia, because he came, your father died to save him in a car accident. Your grandmother, who is also pissed off by the woman he likes! "


    "He is a conqueror. Must he finish conquering the Mu family before he is reconciled?"


    The voice of this woman Mushihan''s hands dropped to his side, tightly clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands jumped out.


    She is the ex-wife of her adoptive father. In those years, her adoptive father had good conditions. She was accused of marrying her adoptive father. But she doesn''t like her adoptive father and has been very cold to him since she got married.


    After having Xueer, they agreed to divorce. Many years later, women reappeared in the world of adoptive fathers.


    My adoptive father once again believed her and promised to get her to remarry. But that day, my adoptive father waited for a long time in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At last, she learned that she and other men were going abroad and promised to marry her adoptive father just to get back at him.


    If her adoptive father was not excellent, her parents forced her to marry him, she would not marry him or give him children!


    His adoptive father took him to the airport to chase her, but on the way, he collided with uncle Nanzhi''s car -


    thinking back to that bloody scene, musihan Temple began to jump suddenly and straightly, and his nerve was about to break.


    He went in cold and sinister. The woman saw his scarlet eyes, which looked like the devil''s eyes, and she was frightened to step back.


    With a sign, two black bodyguards stopped in front of her.


    "Mushihan, you came here just in time. Who made you good at making suggestions? The Mu family raised you up, and your adoptive father still has salvation for you. That''s how you repay him? Grandma just closed her eyes. You''re going to have to be cut by a forensic doctor. Your heart is so black and cruel! "


    "And you don''t know how grandma died, do you? She is the Nanzhi miss you like. She is angry with the living! "


    Mursi''s cold and dark eyes suddenly shrank, and his face turned cold. "What do you say?"


    "In the afternoon, I had a party with some little sisters who had not seen each other for many years in the golden cup club. When I came out, I heard that an old lady had been sent to the ambulance. I asked the waiter to know that she was Xueer''s grandmother. I rushed to the hospital in a hurry, but I learned the sad news of the old lady''s death. Mushihan, the waiter said that the old lady was pissed off by that woman of yours!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Miss Nan is not like that." Xueer, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, hoarse in voice, defended Nanzhi.


    Mushihan looked at the body of the old lady. He didn''t want to make a noise here. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll find out who will disturb grandma''s peace here. Even if he is the king of heaven, I won''t let him go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Nanzhi stayed up for nearly one night.


    Who can sleep when this happens?


    She sat in front of the windowsill, looking at the sky from the dark night to the dawn, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    I kept thinking about the meeting with the old lady yesterday.


    Even think, at that time if she agreed to the old lady''s request, she would not have myocardial infarction, died?


    Is it really her persistence that indirectly killed a human life?


    If this is the case, there is no need for musihan not to forgive her, she will not forgive herself!


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, never tired.


    In this case, Nanzhi is not in the mood to go to work.


    After she got up to wash and change, she went to the TV station to ask for leave.


    Since entering the hall, many people have pointed at her and looked at her with strange eyes.


    When entering the office, her colleagues who are close to her at ordinary times also avoid. It''s like she''s some terrible monster.


    Only Xia Xi, seeing her, hurriedly pulled her aside.


    "Sister Zhi, have you read Weibo?"


    Nanzhi shook his head. "No, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xi takes out the mobile phone, opens the microblog and clicks on a video.


    The video is the bag where Nanzhi and the old lady were yesterday. The faces of her and the old lady were mosaic. The picture was only ten seconds, no sound.


    The video starts with the old lady getting up and kneeling in front of her. When she didn''t get the old lady up in time, she ended up sitting stiff on the sofa.


    Netizens don''t know that the woman in the picture is her, but many colleagues of the TV station recognize her clothes and bags.


    At the bottom of the video, there are all kinds of accusations.


    The woman was so cold-blooded that she let an old lady kneel in front of her.


    Although I can''t see her facial expression, I think she must be smiling smugly.


    Let an old man kneel in front of her, how much revenge is it?


    -- bitch, devil, we must search for human flesh and find her!


    Then some netizens revealed that the old lady was infuriated in the video.


    Online reviews once again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after the video was spread to the Internet, Mushan let Ivan find out who was spreading the video.


    It''s a rich second generation.


    When he was taken to the manor, he saw the face of Musi cold as the face of a king of hell. He was scared and trembled. Without being questioned by Musi cold, he said it out.


    "I usually like photography. I was shooting in the garden behind the club. When I passed their box, I saw an old man walking to the woman and kneeling. I thought it was strange, so I took the picture quietly."


    "I send internet only because I can''t stand the indifference and cold blood of that woman."


    Ivan gives the DV in the hands of the rich second generation to mushihan.


    Musihan looks at the picture in the video, his eyebrows and eyes are getting heavier and colder.


    The video recorded by the second generation of the rich is not only the scene of the old lady kneeling down to Nanzhi, but also the scene of the old lady getting excited after Nanzhi left. Her heart attack fell to the ground, and then the waiter came in.


    The whole picture, except for Nanzhi, the old lady and the waiter, no one else came in.


    The doctor made a detailed examination for the old lady. There was no homicide. She died of a heart attack.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi saw the video, the whole person was confused.


    But she knew that he might be more distressed than she could be.


    What''s more cruel than watching a woman who is interested in her and forcing her grandmother to die?


    From the TV station, Nanzhi calls him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The phone call passed, but it has been shut down.


    He couldn''t be reached.


    Nanzhi went to the manor. Ivan didn''t know where he was. Xiaokai and his servant said they had never seen mushihan.


    Nanzhi accompanies Xiaokai and doesn''t go anywhere, but every half hour, she will call musihan.


    People with mental illness are often sensitive and vulnerable, says ay.


    Did he get hurt again after seeing the video?


    Until evening, Nanzhi did not contact him.


    Mushan is missing.


    Before the old lady had a funeral.


    Not only Nanzhi could not contact him, but also Xueer, Yifan, Weilin and Lanyan.


    Everyone was burning with anxiety.


    Nanzhi not only worried about him, but also faced the rumors of people around her.


    Although the video on the Internet was forced to be off the shelves at the first time by mushihan, after he disappeared, some netizens who were indignant and filled in the eagle put the screenshot on the Internet.


    In particular, several big V reprinted it.


    Some even claimed that the young woman in the video was Nanzhi, the TV host.


    Some people exposed that Nanzhi is a third party. The old lady asked her not to be a third party again.


    Nanzhi was once again pushed to the top of the wave.


    The person who put the screenshot and exposed the material is obviously well prepared. If it is forced to delete again, it will cause adverse effect.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to stop is rumors.


    But as long as the heat is over and the topic is exposed vigorously, netizens will shift their eyes and forget about it.


    Nanzhi is not going to respond. The most urgent thing is to find out the musihan.


    It doesn''t matter what he chooses, or whether he believes her or not. As long as he''s fine.


    ¡­¡­


    In an upscale hotel.


    The curtains were tightly drawn. The noble and dignified looking woman leaned against the sofa, with a lady''s cigarette between her fingertips, and her eyes narrowed slightly to puff out the mist.


    The woman looked at the man sitting opposite with the iPad, browsing the news and wearing a mask. She raised her red lips and smiled, "it seems that the death of the old lady has hit mushihan a lot, and he even plays missing."


    The man looks away from the iPad screen and falls on the woman''s face. "Your goal hasn''t been achieved yet. Don''t be happy too early. If he comes back, let your daughter marry him as soon as possible. "


    "Who are you? Why cooperate with me this time? He married Xueer. What''s the good for you? Is it not... " The smile on the woman''s face deepened, "do you like the one called Nanzhi?"


    "It''s none of your business." The man turned off his iPad and got up to leave the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan disappeared for three days in a row.


    Even Ivan, who had always been calm, began to worry.


    Ningcheng has been turned over for several times, but no one from musihan has been found.


    No one knows where he went, and no information about him can be found at the exit and entry.


    The old lady walked too suddenly. Xueer was busy with the business over there. She didn''t go back to the manor.


    At noon that day, Nanzhi took advantage of Butler Yi to go out, and she went to the musihan study.


    The decoration style of the study is cold and tonal, low luxury and cold, just like his people.


    Nanzhi opens the drawer and puts a dagger with jewels on its scabbard. Below the dagger is a pile of medical records and diagnosis books.


    At the bottom, there is a diary.


    Nanzhi took out the diary and looked through it one by one.


    The diary was written from the day he arrived at Mu''s house. The time was irregular. Sometimes it was written once a week, sometimes once a month.


    At the beginning, the diary was written about the care and care of the Mu family when he first arrived at the Mu family.


    Since his father''s accident, his words have been full of depression, anxiety and irritability


    Second, in the new week, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Another major change behind the diary is after the accident of Yeqing.


    He wrote that Yeqing had the same habit of keeping a diary as he did. He took Yeqing''s diary from the housekeeper.


    He learned why he left the night house and lost his memory before he was 12 years old.


    Turn down the South gardenia.


    He has not kept a diary for a long time.


    Until recently.


    Brother, why did you hurt her when you threw her on a desert island? ]


    [when I was with her, I felt the warmth of long absence, I need warmth]


    [don''t hurt my kitten]


    then on the next page, there are totally different styles of replies: [why are you so useless, let you find Xueer, her people? ]I don''t like you being with other women. Xueer will be sad when she comes back. You separate from her as soon as possible! ]


    the diary is empty for several pages, and then there is the warning of Yeqing''s personality: [Xueer is back, I want to be with her, I don''t want to reduce the fever, Si Han, you owe elder brother too much, even if elder brother takes away your body, you don''t blame elder brother, do you? ]


    here, Nanzhi''s cold hair is standing up.


    No wonder he refused to take medicine and injection after having a fever. In fact, he also had the idea of occupying the body of mushihan.


    The next page is the words written by musihan: [the kitten ignores me, and your goal may be achieved]


    [dare not tell her that I am not only manic, but also have personality split]


    [she doesn''t like me]


    [she kisses other men]


    [I may be out]


    [even if you are with her, next time you come out, She will still be driven away. She can bear two injuries, three times and four times.]


    [maybe I should talk to her. If she doesn''t reject or fear my schizophrenia, I should consider giving her a home.]


    Nanzhi closes her diary, and the crystal mist in her eyes keeps turning.


    He asked her to meet to give her a home.


    Nanzhi is holding her face in both hands. Her heart is in severe pain because of the contents in his diary.


    In this world, there is no perfect person, with shortcomings, is the real person!


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    Xueer went back to the manor.


    In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight, and her face was pale without any blood.


    She found Nanzhi who was making dinner for Xiaokai.


    Recently, musihan is not in the manor. Nanzhi lives here and accompanies her son at night.


    Xiaokai doesn''t know what happened. Nanzhi tricked him to go abroad on business.


    Xueer calls Nanzhi to the living room.


    They sat on the sofa. Xueer''s eyes were red. Obviously, the tears had not stopped these days. "Miss Nan, ah Han is so attentive to you. He is missing. Don''t you know where he has gone?"


    Nanzhi looks at Xueer. "I don''t know."


    These days, she and he have been to places, she has looked for, but can not find his people.


    "Miss Nan, ah Han left after watching the last video of you and grandma getting along. I want to know why grandma kneels with you? If you accept her kneeling, aren''t you afraid to live a long life? "


    Xueer thinks she is the murderer of the old lady!


    "I feel sad for the old lady''s death, but no one wants to have such an accident. Miss mu, I understand your current mood, but I don''t accept your criticism!"


    "Well, then tell me, why does grandma kneel down? Why do you accept her kneeling? "


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and clasped her hands on the side of her body. "When mushihan comes back, I will make it clear to him personally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    When she thought of her grandmother who was still in the funeral parlor and lost her trace, Xueer was so sad and indignant that her tears could not help falling again.


    "Now ah Han doesn''t know where he has gone. How can you explain to him? Grandma hasn''t done it yet, Miss Nan, it''s all because of you! " She was too excited and depressed. Xueer, who was in a tense state for several days, fell to the ground and fainted after saying that.


    Nanzhi quickly let Jun yuan come to rescue.


    Fortunately, she is only suffering from fainting caused by excessive fatigue and nervous tension, and there is no danger of her life.


    In the evening, Ivan returned to the manor.


    Nanzhi has never seen him so angry and out of control.


    "Steward Yi, what''s the matter?" There are a lot of things that have happened recently and need to be digested. Nanzhi is also in a tense state now, a little wind and grass will affect her nerves.


    "The old lady''s former daughter-in-law is really unreasonable. If the young master doesn''t show up the day after tomorrow, she will make up her mind to deal with the old lady''s affairs. It has nothing to do with the Mu family. Why does she take charge of the Mu family? "


    If the old lady let others do it after her life experience, she will regret it when she comes back.


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lower lip, and she looked at Ivan. "Butler Yi, since we can''t find him, then we will force him to appear."


    Ivan looked at the calm Nanzhi and asked eagerly, "what can I do?"


    Nanzhi said her plan.


    When Ivan heard this, he doubted, "can this work?"


    If Nanzhi doesn''t see musihan''s diary, she may think the plan to force him to show up is not good, but after reading it, she thinks it should be feasible!


    Ivan could do nothing. He nodded, "OK, do as you say."


    After discussing the implementation plan, Ivan arranged it.


    After Ivan arranged it, Nanzhi suggested that the plan should be implemented in the evening.


    Then that night, there were media photos of Nanzhi, the host who recently suspected the elderly to kneel, and a man who looked like Yannis entering and leaving the hotel.


    There are also various photos, such as two people hugging and entering the same presidential suite together.


    Women''s long hair shawl, wearing short skirts, good figure at a glance.


    Of course, the media arranged by Ivan did not take a positive picture of Nanzhi, but as long as she is familiar with her, she can be recognized by her profile, body shape and hair.


    As for men, of course, it''s not really Gu Sheng, it''s just that their backs are similar, and they don''t really kiss or hug each other. They are all photographed by borrowing their seats.


    Nanzhi has been very hot recently, and the man who looks like Yannis is too hot to cover the news that the old lady kneels down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Nanzhi asked aunt he to go to the manor. She stayed in the apartment alone.


    From last night''s news release to today, there has been no movement. But she believed that as long as Mushan saw the news, he would come out to find her.


    Nanzhi lies on the sofa, holding her cell phone in her hand. In the middle of the night, she sleeps unsteadily, and suddenly hears a slight noise coming from the door.


    If she slept in the bedroom, she would not hear such a slight noise.


    But in the living room, she woke up in a flash.


    There was no time to put on her shoes, and she ran barefoot toward the door.


    Open the door, see the black figure standing outside, the whole blood of Nanzhi seems to stop flowing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, it''s important to say that Miaomiao has just received the editing notice. This free text of more than 400000 yuan is going to be put on the shelves. It''s going to explode in the early morning (40000 yuan in the morning, 10000 yuan in the daytime)


    thank you very much for your support. Writing novels is Miaomiao''s work. It''s up to Miaomiao to eat and believe the children who read the text It''s known that the number of words in the book city needs to be charged on the shelves. Miaomiao works hard to get the support of her babies. The first order is very important for Miaomiao. She hopes that her babies can support her. If you don''t want to keep up with her, please don''t scold at will. She hopes to see you again when the next book is free. In addition, she has a monthly ticket in her hand Treasure, remember to keep it for Miaomiao. For every 200 monthly tickets, Miaomiao will add 2000 words and update 6000 words every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The man standing at the door was dressed in black.


    He was not as meticulous as usual. At the moment, he was full of wine, his clothes were wrinkled, and his firm chin gave birth to a circle of stubble.


    The cheek has been skinned a lot, showing the deep facial features and clear outline.


    The hair in front of the forehead grew a lot, slightly covering the narrow dark eyes.


    There was no light in the living room, only the voice control lamp in the corridor shone from behind the man. She could not see his eyes at the moment, but felt a heavy sadness around him.


    Nanzhi is trying to bear the pain of her nose. She comes forward and holds his big hand. "Come in!"


    With his overbearing and arrogant nature, he can''t stand her with other men.


    Even if he blames her and blames her, he can''t help coming to her.


    Instead of following her through the door, he shook off her hand and headed for the elevator.


    Nanzhi looks at his tall and depressed back, his fingernails clasp his palms, his voice trembles and roars, "if you dare to leave, I will really be with other men!"


    The man turned around and a few lunges came back.


    He clasped her shoulder and pushed her into the apartment with great force.


    The door shut with a rude kick.


    The outside voice lights were cut off by the door, and the empty hall without lights fell into darkness.


    Nanzhi''s slender body was thrown onto the cabinet of the porch. Before she had any reaction, her waist was scooped into his arms by the man''s other hand.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know how much wine he has drunk. Nanzhi has many words to say to him. She opened her mouth and just wanted to talk,


    "kitten." He called out to her in a low voice, deep and dumb, with her indistinct mood.


    He has been missing for four days. Nanzhi has never felt such a long time.


    She did not dare to show her worry and worry in front of Xiaokai. She could only let out her inner feelings when people were quiet at night.


    Although she couldn''t see his expression at the moment, she could feel the heat in his eyes, "mushihan, about your grandma..."


    His breath suddenly became heavy, his big hand grabbed her small jaw, his voice was heavy and sharp, "with Gu Sheng?"


    When did he even ask this --


    but then he thought that this was the way she used to force him to appear. She quickly shook her head. "No, Butler Yi found someone with his back like brother Gu Sheng."


    Nanzhi found something wrong with him and slowly raised his hand to touch the wall.


    With a crack, the room was full of darkness, illuminated by dazzling lights.


    The man also released her in a flash and strode towards the bedroom.


    Nanzhi was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out of the door.


    She went to the kitchen to make some food, heated a glass of milk and brought it into the bedroom.


    There was a splash in the bathroom. He should take a bath in it.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes


    Nanzhi see people have not come out, she no longer wait, do not care about other, she quickly opened the bathroom door.


    Inside, the man who didn''t take off his trousers was standing under the shower with one hand on the wall, not taking a bath seriously, but wandering.


    There was no mist in the bathroom. Nanzhi''s heart thumped and hurried forward. He took a cold bath as expected.


    Don''t mind getting wet, Nanzhi cut the shower to warm water.


    After that, she looked up at the man close by. His dark eyes were covered with red blood, and his handsome thin face was slightly white.


    Nanzhi felt a pain in his heart.


    She raised her hands around his neck and forced him to look at himself under the dense curtain of water.


    "Si Han, did you see the video? You''re blaming me for killing grandma, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter, you all vent to me, you don''t torture yourself like this! "


    The man slowly raised his head, black eyes staring at her, "it''s not your fault, I''m useless, can''t let Grandma enjoy her old age."


    South Gardenia pupil slightly contracted.


    I feel so miserable.


    Her uncle ran into his foster father''s car and he didn''t resent her. He didn''t blame the old lady for being angry after meeting her.


    But, because of her, let him carry on such heavy shackle, fall into the magic Zheng, feel guilty and self reproach, eternal life is difficult to settle.


    "I''m sorry..." The hot mist fell from her eyes.


    He clasped her slender shoulder with his big palm and shook his head hard. "Why say I''m sorry? Grandma was not killed by you. Why did you say sorry? "


    Nanzhi opens her mouth and wants to say something, but once again, he blocks her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s start to pull. Now let''s start a chapter of two thousand words, which is equivalent to the previous two chapters ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    He dripped water on his short black hair, raised his palm and wiped his face. Suddenly, his fingers pulled hard at the black shirt.


    The color of his eyes was too deep. She didn''t know whether he was drunk or not.


    Maybe I''m drunk!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi woke up again, it was already dawn.


    Her first reaction was to look back at the man behind her.


    The side of the body is empty.


    When he left, she didn''t know.


    Nanzhi sat on the bed and walked for a while until the bathroom door was opened. The man she thought had left came out of it.


    He had no clothes on, only a bath towel tied around his waist.


    He had shaved the stubble on his chin, and his thin face became more and more handsome and cold. Nanzhi moved from his face to his waist full of masculine charm, slightly pursed his lower lip, and asked in a hoarse voice, "has Butler Yi sent you clothes?"


    He had a deep hum.


    He took out a set of black trousers from a paper bag on the cabinet. Long finger pulled the bath towel off his waist, Nanzhi thought he had nothing on inside, and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    When he opened it again, the man had already put on his trousers and was about to put on his shirt.


    Nanzhi came down from the bed and went to him. With white fingers, she buttoned the buttons for him.


    "Si Han, I want to tell you about grandma."


    The man stands straight, black eyes are dark and deep. "Thank you for giving me warmth last night."


    South Gardenia nose a sour.


    He didn''t want to hear about her grandmother, but he didn''t blame her.


    "I won''t run away any more."


    ¡­¡­


    After the return of mushihan, the first thing was to hold a memorial service for the old lady.


    The time is set for the morning after tomorrow.


    He also did one thing, blocked all the negative news about Nanzhi on the Internet, and let several big fans seal it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the old lady''s memorial service, Nanzhi, under a lot of pressure, went to the spirit hall accompanied by Xia Yanran.


    In the hall of mourning, musihan and Xueer knelt down and bowed to the mourning guests one by one.


    South Gardenia on the end of incense, and summer Yan Ran went to musihan, Xueer.


    He did not take a look at Nanzhi, just a mechanical salute.


    Xia Yanran sees the sadness in Nanzhi''s eyes. She holds her hand and takes her to the guest table.


    Pedal pedal pedal, a crisp high-heeled shoes sound.


    A woman in a black dress, sunglasses, followed by several bodyguards came in.


    The woman held up her chin, her toes high and high.


    On the incense, the woman did not talk to the family, but glanced at the guest table.


    See sitting in the back of the South gardenia, the eyes of a woman flashed a cold light, and ordered, "blow that woman out to me! I killed the old lady, but I still have the face to come here? "


    There was an uproar when the guests sat down.


    Many Mojia guests have seen the online video, but do not know that the woman in the video is Nanzhi.


    At the woman''s words, everyone began to talk and scold.


    "The most innocent thing! This kind of poisonous woman will be damned! "


    "Isn''t Mu Shao very powerful? How can the murderer who killed the old lady go unpunished? "


    The woman in sunglasses said coldly, "you probably don''t know. This woman is very skillful. She seduced mushihan and bewildered him. When the old lady died, no one would stop them from being together. I think he would love to --"


    before he finished speaking, suddenly a cold voice of a man sounded, "shut up!"


    When musihan stood up from the ground, he went to the woman. His eyes were dark, and his eyes were cold. "Lianyun, it''s you who should roll away."


    "Mushihan, how can I say that she is also Xueer''s mother? You even let me go?" Lian Yun points to Nanzhi''s nose. "Let''s comment. My former daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with mourning my mother-in-law? This woman has killed the old lady. Don''t let her go. Can the old lady die in peace? "


    Around the guests, once again accused of South gardenia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    That day, Nanzhi took the initiative to stand out and leave the Lingtang.


    She didn''t want to embarrass mushihan, let alone upset the old lady.


    When the old lady was buried, there was a light rain in the sky.


    Xueer cried and fainted again, and the guests scattered one by one. In front of the tombstone, only mushihan and Ivan stood.


    Ivan stood quietly behind him, holding up a big black umbrella for mushihan.


    Mushan buried the old lady with his adoptive father.


    Looking at the black and white photos on the two tombstones, he felt remorse, remorse and resentment in his heart What''s more, it''s a deep loss.


    As long as he is good to him, there seems to be nothing good for him.


    Yeqing''s diary once recorded a sentence that when they were born, Yeqing was regarded as the son of heaven, but he was regarded as the disaster star. So, my parents didn''t like him since childhood.


    He has always been regarded as the shadow of the night giant.


    Ivan answered the phone. When he finished, he whispered to the man in front of him and said, "young master, what you are going to investigate is a little frown. The death of the old lady, as you guessed, has something in common with the death of Uncle Nan."


    Musi did not move.


    He watched the video of the old lady from seeing Nanzhi to having a heart attack.


    No one was assassinated or poisoned. Only after Nanzhi left, her mood suddenly rose. It seemed that she was greatly stimulated and finally fell to the ground.


    What is this kind of killing method that can''t be detected in silence?


    "You leave first. I want to accompany my father and grandma."


    Without an umbrella, mushihan was kneeling in the fog in a black suit. His head and shoulders were gradually wet by the drizzle.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Ivan left, Nanzhi came alone.


    Standing not far away, she looked at his man''s handsome and thin side face. Her heart was soft and sad.


    She picked up the umbrella behind him and held it up to his head.


    Xu is aware that the person behind her is her, he did not look back, but said, "the old lady has a heart problem, which was already suitable for her heart, the operation is successful, and she can live for ten years."


    He looked at the picture of the old lady on the tombstone, and his voice was as low and heavy as that from the deep throat.


    He killed everywhere in the market and never feared anything. Whoever disagreed with him would be killed.


    But when it comes to family relations, he''s always not handled properly.


    Nanzhi squatted down and knelt beside him. Looking at his cold, tight outline, apricot eyes covered with a layer of water mist, "you have been kneeling for a long time, I don''t think grandma and your father want to see you like this, first go back to take a bath, eat something, and then have a good sleep."


    At last, musihan glanced at her sideways, without speaking, and rose slowly from the ground.


    He took the umbrella and held it up to their heads.


    Just about to leave, suddenly there was a flash of people in the bushes not far away.


    He knelt in front of the tombstone for nearly two hours, and found no one hiding around. But for the man''s careless movement, he might not have noticed it.


    The other side should be a master.


    Think of grandma''s death


    His eyebrows and eyes sank, and he grasped Nanzhi''s wrist, who was going to walk forward.


    Nanzhi is stunned. I could feel him holding her wrist, it was very stiff.


    It was so quiet that there was only the sound of rain falling on the umbrella, and the sound of each other''s heavy breathing.


    A cool wind came, and Nanzhi had gooseflesh on her arm.


    It seems that he has guessed what he will say next. Nanzhi''s heart beat very fast and almost jumped out of her chest. But it was too stuffy for her to breathe.


    But she is not a person who has not experienced the storm. She has considered the consequences of any of his choices.


    He was silent for a long time. For a long time, Nanzhi thought he would say nothing more.


    He raised his head and looked at her with black eyes, scarlet and indifference. "Nanzhi, I intend to follow grandma''s last words."


    Even though he was ready for this, when he said it, Nanzhi''s heart was still shaking.


    The eyes turned red, but a smile came out from the corner of the mouth, "I respect your idea." After the meal, she tried to use a more relaxed tone, "in fact, the old lady asked me that day, which also made me complete you and Xueer. At that time, I refused I didn''t expect that to happen. "


    Her nose was very sour. She said a sentence off and on several times before it was complete, but she tried to restrain the sadness from the bottom of her heart, pretending not to care so much. "Maybe we met from the beginning, it was wrong. It''s better if you marry Xueer. After that, you have broken your tangled thoughts. "


    His eyes color a tight, holding her wrist big palm also more and more strength, thin lips tight tight tight into a straight line.


    She could see that he didn''t feel well.Emotion and kinship are often the most difficult topics to choose.


    What''s more, grandma''s death lies between the two, and no one can cross over.


    Nanzhi''s vision has been blurred by water mist.


    At present, this man is very close to himself, but he feels very far away.


    From now on, he will no longer belong to her.


    Her moral bottom line is that she will not be allowed to tangle with a "married man".


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to pull back her wrist, but he held her tightly.


    Nanzhi looks up at him. He stared at her with pain, entanglement, struggle and depression.


    South Gardenia lips slightly tremble, the more sour and astringent nose difficult to suppress, "have already said, why not let go?"


    She did not blame him, nor did she blame him.


    It''s just heartache.


    Yes, she loves him.


    I don''t want him to blame himself so much for his guilt and suffering, which will only aggravate his illness.


    If you are destined to let go of one hand, then let go of her, just fine.


    Musi Han closed his eyes full of red blood, "you will take away Xiaokai, Xueer may not want to be stepmother."


    South Gardenia heart a tight.


    It is said that he can bear all his choices, but the blood in his body is still a little clotted.


    When the feeling of weightlessness and sinking in the chest eased down, Nanzhi nodded, "OK, Xiaokai and I will not go to the manor again."


    She took a hard sniff and pulled back her hand. "I''ll see you later as a stranger! Don''t send me wedding invitations. I won''t send you red envelopes. "


    With that, she left first.


    After several steps, she still couldn''t help but look back at him.


    His dark eyes were glued to her, and Jun''s face was full of feelings she couldn''t understand.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he gives her the feeling that he is the abandoned person.


    He threw away his black umbrella and stood under the rain and fog. He was so tall, but he seemed very pitiful and lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    But she understood that from now on, the person who gave him warmth was not her, but Xueer.


    When she heard the old lady''s last words, she had already guessed the ending.


    Anyway, as long as he can be happy.


    Because after reading his diary, she really loves him.


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the figure of Nanzhi disappearing in the rain and fog, the hands on the side of Musi Han''s body firmly clenched into fists.


    For a long time, he picked up the umbrella on the ground, and at the same time, he looked at the bushes that had been moving before.


    At the moment when Nanzhi left, the people there also left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, not slow in the past.


    Nanzhi left the manor with Xiaokai and went back to Renxin hospital.


    Xiaokai didn''t know what happened to Nanzhi and musihan. He thought they would get along soon after quarreling. Now even he was driven out of the manor. It seems that Daddy won''t want him and Meizhi any more.


    Xiaokai was sad and depressed for several days. But he was raised by South Gardenia a cheerful optimistic temperament. Especially after he re entered the hospital, uncle Gu Sheng and uncle Qiao Yanze came to visit him from time to time, and his mood gradually improved.


    This morning, when Nanzhi came into the ward from the bathroom after washing, Xiaokai sat beside the bed, swinging two long legs, "meizhizhi, I''ll make an appointment with Uncle Qiao, he''s going to take us to the ski resort!"


    Nanzhi is slightly shocked. "You have been very close to him recently, nanxiaokai. You like Uncle Gu Sheng for a while and uncle Qiao for a while. You can''t be too playful."


    , in small letters, he pursed his little pink mouth. "Uncle Gu is busy with his work recently. Uncle Joe is very busy every day. He says it''s more interesting to play with me every day than to get a girl!"


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke, "I see that you still pay less attention to him later, follow him to learn bad!" I''m only a little bit big. I know what it is!


    "Meizhizhi, in fact, I know uncle Qiao wants to soak you!" Xiaokai cancan smiled, "but don''t promise him. You can''t get rid of bad dad easily. You will belong to me in the future!"


    "Tut Tut, what are you saying about me?" Wearing a flower shirt, the man who looks evil comes in. Other men usually look vulgar when they wear flower shirt, but it''s not garish when they wear it on this man.


    People with high appearance value really look good in everything they wear.


    Qiao Yanze would buy a pile of toys for Xiaokai every day. When he saw that he had another toy box in his hand, Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "Mr. Qiao, you really don''t have to spend any more money."


    Qiao Yanze picked the eyebrows and hung them, "what''s the expense of this money? As long as the kid likes it, I''ll give him the whole toy market. "


    Come on again!


    What does he want to do when he treats her and Xiaokai so well for no reason?


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Nanzhi, saw that she was a little thin again, and cried discontentedly, "it''s not good for a woman to lose weight, she has no flesh in her chest. Did you feed the dog everything you ate? "


    This man sometimes talks, which is not very pleasant.


    "Hurry up, I have asked Jun yuan. He said Xiaokai is in a stable condition. He can take him out for a walk and see the colorful world outside."


    It''s a child. I can''t have fun when I hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor, huge study.


    Ivan knocks on the door and comes in. He looks at the man who is standing in front of the floor to ceiling window. Ivan steps forward and whispers, "young master, listen to Junyuan. Young master Qiao wants to take Miss Nan and young master Xiaokai to see the snow in H city."


    Mursi''s cold black eyes sank. "To H city?"


    "Yes."


    Musihan didn''t say anything, but he took a few cigarettes in a row and said, "how''s the matter going?"


    "For the time being, it''s only found that the old lady''s mood was not very stable one week before her death. The housekeeper at Mu''s house said that the old lady often woke up with nightmares at that time, and then silently shed tears, saying that Miss Xueer was poor, and that no one would take care of her when she left..."


    Mushihan flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips, and a sharp light flashed in his black eyes. The old lady didn''t have this problem before.


    "Has the old lady''s censer been sent for inspection?"


    Ivan nodded. "I''ve sent it to check. I can''t find anything different."


    "Check again." If something goes wrong, there will be demons. The old lady''s death is not as simple as a heart attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan left the study, not long after, a thin figure walked in.


    After walking to musihan, Xueer embraces his arm and looks up at him. Her beautiful face is wearing light makeup and shining under the light. "Ah Han, we haven''t been out together for a long time. You said you would take me to see the snow before. How about we go together this weekend?"


    There was no mood fluctuation on his cold and handsome face. He stared at Xueer''s clear eyes for a while and nodded slightly, "where do you want to see snow?""H city."


    Since his grandmother passed away, he has been in a low mood. She can''t see his inner thoughts. In fact, she doesn''t have much hope that he will agree.


    He pursed his lips and said, "OK."


    Xueer opens her eyes slightly, the light inside is bright, the smile on her cheek is blooming, the long lashes like two rows of fans are slightly cocked, and the smile is breathtaking.


    Many men see her smile, will speed up the heartbeat, but in front of the man, eyes have been very dark and deep, like a pool of stagnant water, do not see any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    City H.


    When Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze got off the plane with Xiaokai, it was evening.


    The air of H city is mixed with the flavor that Ningcheng does not have. The commercial atmosphere here is not so strong.


    The three got on the bus to pick up the plane and went to the hotel where they stayed.


    The hotel was arranged by Qiao Yanze. He said it was not expensive. Nanzhi paid half of his money. When he got to the door of the hotel, Nanzhi found that it was a seven-star luxury hotel.


    The three were just about to enter the splendid hall of Jinbi when a limousine of extended version stopped.


    Seeing a couple of men and women from the car, Nanzhi and Xiaokai are slightly surprised.


    Xiaokai almost subconsciously called daddy, but Xueer beside him, his little eyebrows were frowning.


    What aunt?


    It''s just a female basin friend, OK!


    Don''t know bad dad what vision, his beautiful Gardenia to more beautiful!


    Mushihan is walking in front of Xueer. The temperature in H city is lower than that in Ning City. He wears a dark gray V-neck thin knitwear, which reduces his cold and sharp feeling. It looks very handsome and sexy. It makes people feel excited at a glance.


    He had a pair of black sunglasses on his sharp face, and his deep eyes were hidden behind the lenses, which made people unable to see his expression clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Xueer is wearing a short sweater of the same color, a pair of blue Leggings under her body, her long hair is turned into a ball head, her small face is pure and elegant, standing beside the tall and straight mushihan, she looks special.


    Two people stand together, handsome men and beautiful women, like a pair made by nature, very well matched.


    Xu is aware of the gaze of Nanzhi and Xiaokai, and musihan takes off his sunglasses and looks over with his deep eyes half narrowed. A second or two later, he took the lead in looking away, and there was no emotion in his cool and handsome face.


    Xueer obviously didn''t expect to come across Nanzhi in H city. Moreover, they still live in the same hotel.


    After a tiny Zheng, she came forward and took musihan''s arm.


    Qiao Yanze glanced at the musihan and Xueer, and a touch of complexity flashed in the eyes of the beautiful peach blossom.


    So clever? Ghost letter!


    He took Xiaokai to his shoulder and held Nanzhi''s wrist in his other hand. He smiled and said, "go."


    Nanzhi did not break Qiao Yanze''s hand and let him take her into the elevator.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi''s clear face, raised his eyebrows and said, "fate is really amazing. If you don''t like it here, we''ll change our hotel."


    South Gardenia light smile, "this is not his home, and we arrived first?"


    "I wish you could think so." The most afraid of feelings is to escape, see each other to dodge, that will only reveal her heart care.


    ¡­¡­


    I will go skiing in the morning. Nanzhi and Xiaokai sleep early.


    The mother and the son lie on the bed. Nanzhi looks at the little guy''s small face, which is made of pink and jade. She asks softly, "are you angry with him?"


    Xiaokai nest in the bosom of Nanzhi, said vaguely, "he doesn''t want me and meizhizhi, of course, I want to be angry. However, meizhizhi said that anger will damage the body, so I don''t want to do it because bad dad is angry! "


    The little guy said, holding Nanzhi''s neck with his hands. "It would be better if he didn''t rob Meizhi with me. I can hug Meizhi every day to sleep!"


    Nanzhi touched the little guy''s head, bowed his head and kissed him, "little bully."


    "Hee hee, I''m so sleepy. Meizhizhi is sleeping. Good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Nanzhi was still sleepy, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Xiaokai has washed and changed his clothes in the bathroom. Hearing the doorbell, he opened the door with long legs.


    Qiao Yanze, a handsome and evil man in casual clothes, leans on the door and takes a lollipop in his mouth.


    "Uncle Joe, do you give up smoking?"


    "It''s not your mommy, she said that she hates the smell of cigarettes on me. I''ll avoid it for one day today."


    Xiaokai reaches out to Qiao Yanze, "I want to eat it, too."


    Qiao Yanze takes a lollipop out of his pocket and hands it to Xiaokai, but the next second, the lollipop is taken away by a white hand.


    "Nanxiaokai, you can''t eat sugar in the morning."


    Xiaokai shrugs at Qiao Yanze and spreads his hands. He looks like a little adult. "Uncle Qiao, some women can''t eat sugar, but it''s a happy feeling."


    This little one is indirectly saying that although he has sugar to eat, she doesn''t care about it?


    So small will abuse the dog, after growing up is not worse than him?


    Three people talk about laughing room, who did not notice the door opened obliquely opposite, a tall and straight figure came out from inside.


    The man''s single hand is inserted in his trouser pocket, and the big palm inside is tightly clenched into a fist, with great strength. The back of his hand has blue blood vessels, and his knuckles are white.


    When the man came out of the room, the door of the next room was opened. Xueer came out of the room. She took Mushan''s arm and said, "ah Han, I''m ready."


    The man''s voice was cold.


    Xueer looks at the man around her. If she didn''t grow up with him, she would probably be shocked by his indifference.


    Although he was willing to comply with Grandma''s last words, she could see that he was not happy.


    Even so, she didn''t want to let go of his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze took Xiaokai to the largest open-air ski resort in H city.


    Looking at the snow and ice scenery wrapped in silver, Nanzhi sweeps her mind of depression. She opens her arms and holds Xiaokai''s hand. The mother and son run in the ski resort.


    Tired of running, they lie in the snow and laugh at each other.


    Qiao Yanze follows behind them. Looking at this scene, he can''t help but smile.


    The relationship between mother and son is so good that people can''t get into it!


    Qiao Yanze is a skier, while Nanzhi is the opposite.


    He slipped several times and ended up falling.


    Qiao Yanze found a coach for Nanzhi. He taught the kid himself.


    "Meizhizhi, an hour later, we will gather here, and then we will learn better than who!" The little guy put on his glasses and drew his ski pole.Nanzhi looks at the little guy''s confident eyes, and she smiles, "OK!"


    After Qiao Yanze took Xiaokai to one side, Nanzhi sat there and waited for a while.


    Before long, a tall man in a black ski suit, gloves, helmet and a mask came up.


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s figure, eyes slightly open.


    "Mushihan?" Because the glasses are black, he is fully armed, and Nanzhi can''t see his face clearly.


    "Hello, Miss Nan. This is Mr. Qiao. Please come to ask your skiing coach ASA."


    Hearing the man''s hoarse voice, Nanzhi''s doubts dissipated.


    How can I see a person with a body shape similar to that of musihan, and think it''s him?


    Nange reached out to the man and said politely, "Hello, I''m rather stupid in this respect. Please give me more advice."


    The gloved hand of the man shook with her and soon let go.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. The coach is a little serious and indifferent!


    "Miss Nan, I''ll give you a demonstration first. Look at it."


    "Good."


    The tall man stood on the snowboard, with a strong hand, and slipped out with a low and skillful posture.


    After a while, the man went back to Nanzhi, "do you see clearly?"


    Nanzhi just went to see his xiaosa''s posture and forgot how he skated!


    "See, see." Nanzhi stands on the skis with a stiff head and holds the ski battle in his hand. After a few words, the man tells her to try it out.


    Nanzhi nodded. With a wave of the ski battle in his hand, the whole man slipped out inexperienced.


    The slender body began to shake around on the snow slope. She didn''t wear a helmet, and the cold wind hit her face, causing stabbing pain.


    South Gardenia not only did not feel happy and interesting, instead, fear to the extreme.


    "Coach ASA? Coach ASA? "


    She didn''t know how to stop at all. Her muscles were tense. Her waist was straight. She was too scared and nervous. There was a sweat on her forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The snow slope is steeper and steeper, and the speed is faster and faster. Nanzhi''s figure is shaking even more. She can''t help screaming.


    "Relax." Behind him there was a man''s thick, steady voice, "bend your knees and waist a little."


    The man''s voice is calm, as if with reassuring magic. Nanzhi''s long eyelashes tremble, and try to do it according to the coach''s requirements.


    But she really has no talent in this field. Seeing it, she is still wandering. The man said again, "if you are going to fall down, try not to move around and fall back."


    According to the coach''s instructions, Nanzhi fell back when she was about to fall. The body that shakes to shake finally came down, did not have the ache in imagination, on the contrary still have a kind of unprecedented happy and relaxed.


    The man moves smartly and stops beside her. The deep eyes under the black glasses are still staring at her. "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Being scolded by the coach, Nanzhi blushed uncontrollably.


    How does this person coach?


    Take the money, attitude can not be better?


    Nanzhi to from zunxinqiang, don''t want to be looked down upon, she wanted to stand up and slide again, but stood several times, but how can''t stand up.


    She''s lost her heart!


    When she did not dare to look at the coach for fear that he would call her stupid again, suddenly, a big hand with gloves appeared in front of her.


    "Stupid as I am, I have to let you learn when I collect money."


    This man


    Will you die if you don''t talk?


    But I couldn''t help it. Although I was full of complaints, I still put my hand in his palm.


    After pulling her up, the man said roughly, "go on."


    After the nth fall, Nanzhi had no face to learn.


    "Forget it, I really can''t learn this kind of thing." Xiaokai is better than her, probably inheriting the motion gene of musihan.


    When the man pulled her up, he ordered, "learn again."


    When Nanzhi heard his domineering orders, she was a little trance.


    This coach, domineering and mousse cold a bit like ah!


    After Nanzhi was pulled up by him again, she bit her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll learn again." She doesn''t believe it. She can''t do anything that nanxiaokai can learn.


    Only this time, she was full of confidence, but God made a joke for her. She tried to skate for a meter or two, but suddenly an inexperienced beginner came behind her. "Let''s give way to the one in front, I can''t control it. It seems that I''m going to hit you..."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to react. The man quickly slipped over and accidentally touched Nanzhi''s shoulder. Nanzhi suddenly lost her balance and fell down. She instinctively grabbed the man''s arm. The man also followed an unsteady foot, the whole body fell to the ground with her.


    They tumbled several times in the snow.


    When the rolling stopped, Nanzhi found that she was held by a man, he protected her under his body, and she fell on his body.


    Nevertheless, there was a pain in the ankle.


    It''s probably a sprain.


    The man heard her hiss and let her go.


    Two people sat up from the snow, the man squatted in front of her, the voice of the cold asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Nanzhi seemed to forget the pain for a while.


    The long lashes blinked hard.


    "Where did you fall?" When the man saw that she was silent, he asked again in a deep voice.


    Maybe he was so nervous that he forgot to change his voice.


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. She raised her hand and took off the helmet and mask that the man was wearing.


    It''s too late for men to stop.


    Opening the mask and helmet, a sculpted, handsome and cold face exposed in her sight, with strong sword eyebrows, deep black eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips Who is not musihan?


    He seemed only a few seconds surprised at her sudden action, and then he returned to the cold and cold look.


    "Where was it hurt?" He frowned, his voice as cold as the ice here.


    Nanzhi looked around and found that they rolled to the bottom of a hillside, but she and he could not see anyone else.


    She didn''t pretend to be pretentious. She does have a bad pain in her right ankle now.


    "I sprained when I fell down."


    "The man is awe - inspiring eyebrow," did not see come over so stupid She said, taking off her shoes.


    Nanzhi looked at his eyes, which seemed to absorb the light of stars, dark and profound, as if to deeply absorb people.


    Although his temper was still so bad, he didn''t seem to be happy. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he didn''t have the wild and flying look he used to have.


    "Have you had a good time lately?" She asked in a slightly astringent voice.


    Mushan has taken off her shoes, pulled her socks down a few minutes, exposed her ankles, pointed to her abdomen and pressed it in the red and swollen place. Nanzhi is in pain and has to take a breath."Dislocated." He looked cold and cold. "Hold on, I''ll take it back for you."


    South Gardenia steep stare big eyes, subconsciously back, "don''t, I''d better go to the hospital."


    The man looks up to the South gardenia, the black eyes squint slightly, "afraid of pain?"


    South Gardenia don''t face, a pair of dead also don''t admit the appearance, "no, I''m afraid you can''t pick up."


    "Oh." The man smiled proudly, "don''t be afraid, I have sugar."


    Nanzhi didn''t hear what he said, but he lowered his head and peeled a sugar with his other hand and threw it into his mouth. All of a sudden, two hands hold her ankles, one force


    Ah!


    Nanzhi''s tears were so painful that they were almost falling down. At this time, the man bent down suddenly, his hands on her sides, and the whole man surrounded her.


    Taking advantage of the moment when she slightly opened her lips, the thin, cool lips of the man kissed her.


    She subconsciously wants to back off, he quickly clasps the back of her head, forcing her to look up.


    Nanzhi, like being struck by lightning, was stunned.


    Men hook lips a smile, eyes slightly deep, hot and humid tongue pry open her teeth, the sugar in the mouth into her mouth.


    It''s the smell and sweetness of milk candy.


    The sugar was put on the tip of her tongue.


    The wisps of sweetness poured into Nanzhi''s throat and overflowed into her heart.


    The man retreats from her lips and teeth, the tip of the tongue sucks at the corner of her lips, the voice is hoarse and sexy, "is it still painful?"


    The sweet sugar in her mouth is melting. Her ankle still hurts. But because of this sugar, she doesn''t seem to have any consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaokai and Qiao Yanze found Nanzhi, mushihan had left.


    Back on the snow field, I didn''t see him again.


    Nanzhi didn''t tell Qiao Yanze about his pretending to be a coach. Let''s take that as an episode!


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer originally wanted to teach her how to ski. As a result, when she came to the ski resort, she met an old classmate who was at school before.


    The old classmate was very enthusiastic and talkative. He took her for a long time and finally let her go. As a result, mushihan had to go back to the hotel to deal with the work.


    He hired a coach for Xueer. When she went to the ski resort, Xueer saw Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze and Xiaokai.


    No wonder ah Han wants to leave. The three of them are here. So it seems that Nanzhi has a great influence on ahan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    In the evening, LAN Yanzhi, who was on a business trip in H City, called Mushan to go to the bar for a drink.


    When mushihan came out of the hotel, he saw Qiao Yanze and Xiaokai who were shopping in the convenience store.


    They didn''t see him. Standing at the door of the convenience store, he heard the cashier ask Xiaokai if Qiao Yanze is his daddy. She thought they looked a bit like each other.


    Mushihan could hardly control his anger and snatched Xiaokai from Qiao Yanze''s arms.


    He went out with the kid, and not many people said he was like him. Because he is more like Nanzhi.


    This cashier is blind. He says Xiaokai looks like Qiao Yanze!


    However, the face, nose and mouth of these two people are similar. Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze walk together and see that they have husband and wife very much -


    mushihan wants to be more irascible, but they can only bear it.


    When he entered the reserved box of LAN Yanzhi, his face was so gloomy that he could shave off a layer of frost.


    When he finds out the murderer who killed his grandmother, if his kitten really ran away with other men, and if there was a kid who was also abducted, he will arrive at the time --


    consequences, even he can''t imagine.


    As soon as LAN Yanzhi came in, he ordered a few bottles of strong whisky, and he frowned. "Fourth brother, I know you are suffering in your heart, but drinking too much wine hurts your body, and your stomach is not very good."


    After a few cups of cold water, the cold body leans against the back of the sofa. "Qiao Yanze has been following Nanzhi like an asshole recently. He is a famous love expert. He has been staring at a woman, who is not invincible."


    When LAN Yanzhi heard the words of musihan, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "fourth brother, are you afraid that he will take away your woman and son?"


    Although he looks arrogant on the outside, it''s his character, but on the emotional side, he is not 100% confident. Therefore, he usually used the hegemonic and powerful means to make Nanzhi yield.


    In fact, he knows that he has many shortcomings and faults. Because of this, Qiao Yanze, a perfect looking rival who can stir women''s hearts, will worry about all kinds of things.


    But he can''t do anything.


    It''s safest to keep her away from herself.


    LAN Yanzhi accompanies musihan to drink a few glasses of wine, and the two turn to Xueer.


    "Fourth brother, do you really have no love for Xueer?"


    "Musi cold light kicked the foot of blue Yan, the eyebrow of the sword micro pick," I have the feeling of men and women to Xueer


    "When you arrived at Mu''s house, she accompanied you to grow up. She was beautiful and gentle. I can''t understand why you didn''t like her."


    Musihan drank another glass of wine, the deep eyes of the dark narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I thought I liked it, but since the appearance of Nanzhi, I know what I really like."


    Every day I want to see her, I want to tease her after I see her, I want to tease her after I tease her -


    the corner of blue Yan''s mouth took a smoke, "you can sprinkle dog food in front of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, mushihan drank a lot of wine, and LAN Yanzhi was also drunk. He asked his assistant to send mushihan back to the hotel.


    Xueer sits in the taxi and sees mushihan come out of the bar and let the driver follow.


    When mushihan was helped back to his room by Lanyan''s assistant, Xueer followed him.


    She asked the assistant to go back first.


    When there were only Xueer and mushihan left in the room, she took a towel to wipe his hands and face.


    Ask the waiter to bring the sober tea.


    With the sobering tea, Xueer sat down beside the bed and looked at the drunk man. "Ah Han, get up and drink the sobering tea, or tomorrow''s head will be very uncomfortable."


    The man opens the black eyes that are drunk and hazy, because drink much, the line of sight that sees a person is not clear. He closed it and opened it again. When he saw that the woman in front of him was Nanzhi, he hooked his lips and smiled, "kitten, are you here?"


    Hearing the three words of kitten, Xueer shakes her hand with sobering tea.


    His tone, intimacy, sexy and flirtatious, is obviously calling his favorite woman.


    Xueer''s heart contracted. She sent the sober tea to his lips, "drink it!"


    But with a big wave of the man''s hand, he knocked over the cup of sobering tea, and then pulled the woman into his arms, turning his tall body.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Lying in play a day tired to touch the bed to fall asleep Xiaokai side.


    Thinking of what happened in the ski resort today, Nanzhi felt her lip, as if there were still sweetness of milk sugar on it.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she browsed the news for a while.


    Sleepiness hit, eyelids began to fight up and down, suddenly the crisp cell phone ring.


    Nanzhi didn''t see the call display, so she was afraid to wake Xiaokai up and answered it smoothly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Han...... "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a misunderstanding.


    Nanzhi has no sleep at all.She jerked up from the bed and saw the caller ID.


    The phone of mushihan.


    He called her to listen to this?


    "Ah Han, do you like me or miss Nan?"


    "Of course I only like you baby."


    Nanzhi listened to the conversation between men and women on the phone, and her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible big hand for a while.


    It hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Knowing that he chose Xueer, he would be with her.


    Why do you feel bad?


    The pain made her shiver all over.


    The phone was hung up by the person at the other end, but the voice just sounded in the phone kept echoing in my mind.


    Sitting in bed, staring at the darkened mobile phone screen, it was so dim that there was no shining eyes, but it was suddenly bright.


    She walked barefoot to the balcony and saw the bright moon above her eyes. Suddenly, she raised her lips and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer''s side.


    The man who had pressed her under him was about to kiss her when he suddenly realized that her breath was different from his kitten.


    He woke up all of a sudden.


    After seeing it was her, he said he was sorry and went into the bathroom.


    She will never forget the look in his eyes when he left her.


    In indifference there is a trace of luck.


    Fortunately, I woke up in time and didn''t touch her, did I?


    At that moment, Xueer''s self-esteem was deeply stabbed.


    When she lost her mind, she picked up his cell phone and dialed Nanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright morning light came in through the glass window and spread on the broad bed.


    Nanzhi sat up from the bed. Yesterday, she got cold. Her throat was uncomfortable. It seemed that she had a cold.


    She told Qiao Yanze to come and help her watch the baby. She went downstairs to buy some medicine.


    When I got into the elevator, I met Xueer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Xueer is wearing a set of purple casual clothes. Her collar is low, showing a large clavicle. When Nanzhi''s eyes swept past, she saw two red marks under her clavicle.


    South Gardenia lip angle raised a touch if there is no radian.


    The woman in the sentiment, plays the point careful machine, she can understand.


    Because everyone wants to protect their feelings and don''t want to let the third party take the opportunity to enter.


    But obviously, it''s not the same. If she and Mushan are separated, she has seduced him. It''s her fault, but she didn''t --


    "Miss mu, did you call the phone last night Nanzhi takes back her sight from the two red marks on Xueer''s neck.


    Xueer is stunned. Look at the South Gardenia''s eyes a little more. Because she was praised as beautiful since she was a child, and she was really born beautiful. In general, beautiful women have some high points in their bones. In her opinion, many girls are inferior to her.


    But in front of her, her skin is as white and smooth as a shelled egg, and her face is very natural. At first sight, she has never touched the knife. From the eyebrows and eyes to the nose and lips, she is very beautiful and beautiful, and young. Even without applying the powder, she can''t pick out any flaws.


    If she didn''t know that Xiaokai was her son, she couldn''t really see that she was a woman who had a baby.


    Tall and slender, any simple clothes can wear her unique light and quiet temperament.


    "Miss Nan, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nanzhi didn''t plan to turn the last corner of Xueer''s corner and go around. Her lips curved in a cold and ironic arc, "that conversation was played in the form of recording!"


    Xueer''s eyes shrank.


    The elegant little face also changed color, "Miss Nan, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "It didn''t rain in H city last night, and when the men and women on the phone were doing that, I heard a ticking rain outside." She can be sure that it is impossible for musihan to play such a recording for her to listen to, unless he is divided into night giant -


    just now she is just testing Xueer, and seeing her face suddenly changed, she can almost be sure that Xueer is calling.


    Xueer didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so smart. She thought she was just a vase with a false face.


    Xueer smiled and put the long black hair on her cheek behind her ear. "Yes, it was just a recording last night, but it did happen a few days ago."


    When Nanzhi''s heart congealed, his blood began to roll, and his ear sounded a tearing horn.


    Although she has been separated from mushihan peacefully and shouldn''t be torn by the woman he is with now, she has always been such a character that she won''t aggrieve herself for the unbearable things.


    "Oh, that''s it." Nanzhi is not smiling, his long and thin fingers hold his jaw, and his apricot eyes are fixed on Xueer. "Then, Miss Mu must know that there is a tattoo on his secret part, right?"


    "After he met Xiaokai, he took me to have a couple tattoo. I am a lock, he is a key. " South Gardenia lips slightly deeper smile, "I don''t know if he will wash that tattoo?"


    Xueer''s long eyelashes trembled. She didn''t expect that ah Han had the leisure to do what the hot-blooded young people did.


    Tattoo, it''s on him, she can''t even think of it.


    "Do you know his identity? How can I get him to do a tattoo? " Xueer frowns with her fine fine fine eyebrows, and her clear eyes are full of light accusations.


    Nanzhi was originally stuck in the heart of the throat and eye, and instantly returned to its original position.


    The elevator door just opened, and Nanzhi walked out with a faint voice saying, "Miss mu, actually, Mushan didn''t have a couple tattoo with me."


    With a bang, Xueer''s mind was blank.


    She looked at the figure of the South gardenia, and the corner of her lips raised a smile of astringency.


    Ah Han''s favorite woman is not a general one.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi out of the hotel, straight shoulders will be uncontrolled down.


    Although she won the war, what''s the point?


    Just to make sure that musihan didn''t sleep with Xueer?


    She has nothing to do with him. What''s the matter with Xueer?


    Why does she want to be like a hedgehog, when Xueer stabs at her, she stabs at her at the same time!


    If mushihan wants to finish his grandmother''s last words, he vows to marry Xueer.


    ¡­¡­


    S country, a magnificent castle.


    Nan Yao and Ding Shuman have been here for nearly a month.


    To live in such a gorgeous castle, there are countless servants and bodyguards around to serve and protect them. They are like dreaming.


    At night, the glass lamps are gorgeous.


    Nanyao and dingshuman stand by the fountain, looking at the magnificent castle under the night, can''t help but sigh.


    "Ma, are you really the Duke''s daughter?"


    Ding Shuman glared at Nanyao, "the identification results are all out, do you still ask this? Yao Yao, if you want to have a good life, don''t ask such stupid questions in the future. "Since Nanwei Ye beat and humiliated Ding Shuman, and she turned over because of her life experience, the whole person has changed a lot.


    Nanyao can''t see through her now. In her eyes, there are ruthlessness and calculation.


    "Now what''s the situation of Nanzhi over there in Ningcheng?" Asked dingshuman.


    Nanyao replied, "isn''t my uncle going to get close to Nanzhi? With the charm of my brother-in-law, if Nanzhi is occupied, it will be very miserable in the future. "


    "What about career?"


    "It''s the golden microphone awards ceremony soon. I heard that Nanzhi was shortlisted for the best presenter award. At that time, she will compete with Lin Wanyue and several other TV hosts for the award."


    Ding Shuman thought of the humiliation and torture she suffered in Nanzhi. She squinted, "not only can''t let her win the prize, but also let her reputation be ruined. Yao Yao, do you know how to do it? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it."


    This time, she will let Nanzhi destroy everything during the live broadcast of golden microphone.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, tomorrow night is the golden microphone award ceremony.


    Nanzhi attaches great importance to the award ceremony. If she can win the award, it will be a peak in her career.


    Nanzhi and Xia Yanran have an appointment. After work, they go to the dress shop to try on the dress.


    As soon as she got in, she met Lin Wanyue, who also came to try the dress, and Xueer, who was standing beside her.


    Nanzhi also knew these days that Xueer had worked on TV before, and Lin Wanyue was a better colleague.


    Lin Wanyue and Xueer, with their backs to the door, don''t see Nanzhi and xiayanran coming in. They are chatting.


    "Xueer, are you going to be engaged to Mu Shao at the end of the month? I remember that your previous wish was to marry Mu Shao. Now you are finally going to realize it. Congratulations! "


    Xueer slightly droops her long eyelashes and smiles. She looks very happy and sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Xia Yanran hears that musihan is going to be engaged to the woman named Xueer, and her reaction is bigger than that of Nanzhi.


    How could this happen?


    Is it true that mushihan wants to marry a woman he doesn''t like for the old lady''s last words?


    What about gardenia and Xiaokai?


    Xia Yanran looks at the South Gardenia beside her. The gardenia is calmer than she imagined.


    Because she knows, sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    He is a dutiful and responsible person. Now that he has promised the old lady, he can''t break his promise.


    She couldn''t have any complaints because she knew that he didn''t want to and didn''t have much fun.


    She could understand and understand the dilemma.


    Lin Wanyue has already selected the dress, and Xueer look back together, they see the South gardenia and Xia Yanran not far away.


    The four eyes meet in the air.


    Xueer is the first to open her mouth. She smiles and takes out an invitation from her bag. "Miss Nan, if you are free at the end of the month, you can come to my wedding with ah Han."


    Nanzhi takes the invitation and takes a look.


    The top of the invitation is the head portrait of Xueer and mushihan. They are close together. Xueer has a beautiful smile. Mushihan is handsome and cold, with extraordinary momentum.


    South Gardenia eyes slightly prick. But the next second, she threw the invitation into the garbage can, raised her head, and looked at Xueer with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    At first, she had some sympathy for poor Xueer. After all, she had been in a mental hospital for several years and must have suffered a lot. But that night in H City, after she made that call with her mobile phone, she didn''t have any good impression.


    No one will like the enemy. Xueer is no exception. She is the same.


    There''s really no need to pretend.


    When Lin Wanyue saw Nanzhi throw the invitation directly into the garbage can, he said angrily, "Nanzhi, you have done something sorry to Xueer, but you still treat her like this, which is not polite and cultured."


    South Gardenia cold hook lower lip, "she gave me, I have the right to deal with." After a slight pause, Nanzhi looked at Xueer, "Miss mu, do you really want me to go? Aren''t you afraid that I would make a fuss about the wedding that day? "


    Xueer hears the words, her eyes shrink, her long lashes flash, and she looks pitiful. "Miss Nan, you really make me look amazing."


    "Too much."


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of the award ceremony, the stars were shining.


    This golden microphone award, once every two years, is now the 10th one. It is very authoritative in the field of hosting. It can be said that in the field of hosting, all people want to win the award.


    Generally, those who can get the golden microphone award are all the leaders in the field of hosting, and they are popular all over the country.


    Nanzhi, as a newcomer, can nominate the best host award. Her excellence can be seen. Many hosts, even if they have been in the industry for more than ten years, are unlikely to be able to nominate this award.


    Nanzhi and Zhang Yijun, Xia Xi, as well as the producers of the food program group walked together on the red carpet.


    In the face of the continuous flashing of the magnesium lamp, the first time to walk the red carpet of Nanzhi, there is still a little tension in my heart.


    She is wearing a off shoulder Satin fishtail skirt today. The fishtail skirt has a high requirement on the lines of legs and legs. If there is a slight defect, the defect of her figure will be magnified by ten times. However, Nanzhi is tall, slim, slim and graceful. She wears a fishtail skirt, which is beautiful, sexy, elegant and generous.


    She''s had some fans since the food show. Although she has scandal from time to time, it doesn''t affect her popularity.


    When walking on the red carpet, many fans are shouting her name.


    Nanzhi was deeply moved to see the fans who came all the way to support her. She told herself that she must do better in the future, so as to live up to everyone''s love and support for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After signing on the sign in board and accepting the interview, Nanzhi and his party arrived at the back lounge.


    This time, the organizers arranged a separate room for each nominated host.


    Nanzhi takes Xiaxi to the lounge with her name on it.


    Tonight, Xiaokai, GUSHENG and qiaoyanze are all here. Nanzhi sends a video to Xiaokai. Seeing the two men sitting beside him, I don''t know what to say.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is thicker than that of mushihan. She refused him several times. He can''t even look for her and Xiaokai without face and skin.


    And Gu Sheng''s brother, Nanzhi, regards him as a friend and brother, which is incomparable to Qiao Yanze.


    "Meizhizhi, you are so beautiful tonight. Kai brother is so honored to have such a perfect goddess."


    "Goddess, I''m here. Do you see me?" Qiao Yanze pushes away Xiaokai and forcibly occupies the whole lens.


    Qiao Yanze is very close to the camera. His face is pretty, almost like a monster. If he is not determined, he will lick the screen.


    But Nanzhi is used to musihan, GUSHENG and qiaoyanze, which is not her favorite type.


    After a brief chat, Xiaokai grabs the mobile phone and points it at the jade like Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng smiles at Nanzhi, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, with a fresh look, "come on, little flower."Nanzhi nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll go to the bathroom." Nanzhi gets up with the bag.


    "OK, there are still 40 minutes left for the ceremony." Said Xia Xi.


    Nanzhi leaves the rest room, passes one corridor, turns and enters another corridor.


    Just going forward, I heard a beautiful breath.


    "Mr. Du, I will get the best host award and the golden microphone award this time, right?"


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows.


    The voice Is it Lin Wanyue?


    Nanzhi holds the bag tightly. She pushes the door open and looks inside quietly.


    Lin Wanyue was propped against the wall by a polite looking man wearing glasses. The man''s hand lifted her skirt and reached the innermost part.


    "Wan Yue, I saw a new host on your TV station. What''s the name of Nanzhi? Several other judges have a high opinion of her


    Lin Wan Yue put his hands around Du Xiwen''s neck and pursed his red lips. "Mr. Du, I know you are tired of the old and new again. Do you like Nanzhi? In fact, I have a good relationship with her in private. Do you want me to lead the red line with you? "


    Du Xiwen smiled meaningfully. "I heard that she is still a single mother. I have never played with a woman of this type before."


    Nanzhi is breathing tight.


    She didn''t expect Lin Wanyue to be so despicable.


    Just about to close the door and leave, the voice of assistant Lin Wanyue and an Xiaolin suddenly came from the front.


    If you turn around and leave now, assistant Lin Wanyue and an Xiaolin will surely find her.


    When Nanzhi didn''t know which way to go, suddenly a strong force hit her. Before she could respond, she was pulled to the corner by the man and shrouded in a tall body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Nanzhi raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man who had shadowed her.


    Musihan.


    She didn''t expect him to come.


    Tonight, he was dressed in a meticulous black suit and a tie on a shirt of the same color. To see the style and color of the tie, Nanzhi eyes slightly open.


    It was the wine red tie she gave him.


    The light cast a silhouette on his sharp face, which made his facial features more solid and profound.


    Nanzhi''s clear apricot eyes moved away from his tie. At the moment when she looked up at him, he also lowered his head.


    Their vision was almost even, and their breath was intertwined.


    His eyes are deep and deep, with many feelings.


    Lin Wanyue''s assistant and an Xiaolin have come over. They are surprised to see the figure standing in the corner.


    An Xiaolin left his mouth and said, "it''s really a declining world!" Speaking, I pushed open the door of Lin Wanyue and saw Du Xiwen''s hand on Lin Wanyue.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wanyue''s assistant and an Xiaolin enter the lounge, Nanzhi pushes musihan away. They don''t say anything. She goes to the left and he goes to the right.


    It''s like two strangers who don''t know each other at all.


    Nanzhi goes back to the rest room after going to the bathroom. Xiaxi doesn''t know where she went. Nanzhi sits on the chair and mends her makeup.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the lounge.


    Lin Wanyue and Du Xiwen are standing there. "Mr. Du, I''ve sent Xia Xi away, and I''ve arranged for someone to put some overpowering drugs in the air-conditioning vents. It won''t be long before Nanzhi''s body will soften after entering. Then you can do what you want to do."


    Du Xiwen touched Lin Wanyue''s delicate and beautiful face and asked him not to laugh. "If I can taste something tonight, I guarantee you will get the final prize."


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Du first."


    Seeing Du Xiwen push the door in, Lin Wanyue narrowed her eyes with cold.


    Nanzhi, don''t blame me for being so cruel to you. Who let you offend Nanyao? His life experience is not as good as Nanyao''s? Nanyao is now the granddaughter of the Duke. If she wants to destroy you, you have to be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia make-up, want to get up, suddenly the body of a soft.


    She stroked her forehead and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    Did Lin Wanyue and Du Xiwen start on her so soon?


    Feeling something wrong, Nanzhi raised her head abruptly.


    Through the make-up mirror, she saw that she did not know when to enter the door, standing not far away and staring at her constantly seeing duhiwen.


    Seeing Nanzhi, Du Xiwen looks at him. He has a charming smile on his lips. "Xiao Nan, I''m Du Xiwen, judge of this golden microphone award. I think you''ve heard my name, too."


    How could Nanzhi have never heard of it? Du Xiwen is the leader of the host community and the model in the hearts of countless hosts.


    It never occurred to her that duhiwen in private was so vile.


    Nanzhi stood up from the chair with a strong support, but soon fell back to the chair because of her weakness.


    Seeing that she was too weak to stand up, duhiwen strode behind her.


    When Nanzhi had no time to dodge, duxiwen put her shoulder around her and held her in his arms.


    Nanzhi was shocked and struggled.


    "Nanzhi, don''t you know the hidden rules in the circle? I heard that you were raised before. Now that we''ve been submerged, why pretend? If you are obedient, I can let you get the best host award. "


    Du Xiwen said as he headed for Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were clear and cold. When Du Xiwen was about to kiss her, she picked up the vase on the table and hit him hard on the forehead.


    Feeling the pain, Du Xiwen released Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi stands up and stumbles toward the door. But after only a few steps, the long brown curly hair was pulled hard.


    There was a tearing pain in her scalp. The bag fell to the ground.


    Du Xiwen wiped his injured forehead and kicked Nanzhi to the ground. He looked down at her from a high position and said, "what''s the height of the memorial archway in front of me? Gao Zhen of XX TV station, he Ya of XX TV station, died at first, but later they are not my mistress


    "With me, I can hold you red and become the first sister of the host world. Don''t blame me for not being polite if you dare to toast or not to eat the fine wine! "


    Nanzhi''s face has been covered with frost.


    She struggled to get up on the ground, but duhiwen didn''t give her another chance, and rushed at her like a wolf.


    Before Dushi finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm.


    Nanzhi picked up the broken pieces of porcelain and tried to slide them all over his arm. At the same time, she had a cut in the palm of her hand.


    With a low incantation, Du Xiwen covered his arm and had to release Nanzhi.Nanzhi took the opportunity to get up and ran to the door with shaking legs.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, my eyes were dazzled by the light.


    An Xiaolin with a group of reporters blocked the door.


    "Look, in order to win the award, Nanzhi even seduced Mr. Du Xiwen, chairman of the golden microphone award." An Xiaolin points to Du Xiwen who sees a group of reporters rushing to him in the rest room.


    Although duhiwen has had some potential rules for female hosts, he has never been exposed by the media, so he can be so unbridled.


    Du Xiwen remembers that the young girl who just spoke was from the same column group of Lin Wanyue.


    Is it the reporter Lin Wanyue asked her to find?


    Lin Wanyue that bitch!


    Where can the reporter let go of such a strong news, one by one is as excited as playing chicken blood.


    "Miss Nan, seduce the judges to change their honor. If everyone does this like you, will the host community be in a mess in the future?"


    "Miss Nan, you have had a lot of negative news recently. How can you be a good host with such a personality?"


    "Miss Nan has a lot of fans tonight. That''s how you become an idol?"


    "Seduce the judges to be superior, this kind of person is just the shame and cancer of the host community!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter''s words were sharp, and he wished Nanzhi could not be nailed to the cross of shame.


    Du Xiwen took the opportunity to say, "yes, she wanted to be superior and seduced me. If I don''t want to, she will smash me with a vase and force me to comply. Such a person should withdraw from the host world and be banned forever! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Miss Nan, you dare to hurt people on purpose in order to be superior. This kind of bad behavior is not worthy of being a host!"


    "I heard that Miss Nan has been nominated as the best host. What is your point worthy of the nomination?"


    Nanzhi''s body was soft, supporting the door frame, looking at a group of unreasonable and sharp words, she said weakly, "do you believe in duxiwen''s words then?"


    The leading reporter walked forward a few steps, and the heavy camera lens almost stabbed her in the face. "Miss Nan, Mr Du is a famous three good husband. There is a textbook like existence in the field of hosting. He is clean and talented. The most important thing is that he and his wife grew up in childhood. They have been in love for more than 40 years. Even though she suffered from depression after childbirth, she later left the car He is also a famous model husband and wife


    "Mr. Du is honest and clean. He has never spread gossip. But you have been getting negative news recently. Your reputation is poor. We don''t believe Mr. Du. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as the leading reporter finished speaking, others in the back also remembered to agree.


    Du Xiwen saw that the reporters were all on his side. He took a sigh of relief, covered the bruised area on his forehead, continued to sell miserably and slandered Nanzhi. "Since entering the industry, I haven''t met the hostess who wants to sneak the rules, but this miss Nan is the one with the lowest means I have ever seen. She thought that I was her former gold masters. If she seduced me, I would follow her example. "


    "Miss Du is so nice!"


    "Mr. Du, you are really the leader of the world!"


    "Miss Du, we are very supportive of you. Tonight''s award ceremony, Nanzhi seduces the judges. We will report it vigorously! "


    Standing behind the reporter, an Xiaolin hears the words, gloating at them.


    She took out her mobile phone, recorded a video and sent it to Nanyao.


    Nanyao saw the video, the reporters attacked Nanzhi, her whole body blood is excited surging.


    The judge who seduces the husband of a woman, Nanzhi is speechless this time!


    Even if she wasn''t in Ningcheng, she bought Lin Wanyue and an Xiaolin. They were her running dogs, and they would do her job well.


    South Gardenia droop eyes, toward her bag on the ground to see a look.


    Now she has no strength, even picking up bags has become a difficult thing.


    These people, do you think she''s really unprepared?


    But Nanzhi looked around, there was no one to help her pick up the bag.


    "Ah Han, thank you for accompanying me to watch this golden microphone award ceremony. Eh, there are many journalists in front of me. What are they doing?"


    Hearing Xueer''s voice, Nanzhi raises her head and looks forward to her figure. She sees mushihan and Xueer.


    It''s said that mushihan is also the sponsor of this award ceremony. It''s not surprising that he appears here. What''s more, Xueer has worked in TV station before, and he must like to host it.


    Nanzhi almost habitually opens her mouth and lets musihan pick up her bag.


    But soon she thought that he would be engaged to Xueer and become the fiance of other women.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the South Gardenia very quickly moves the line of vision, did not notice the man pupil eye acutely shrink, the heroic face outline is sinister to want to kill.


    But it was only a second or two before he could sort out his emotions. No one could see what was in his mind.


    Xueer sees that Nanzhi is surrounded by reporters. Her first reaction is to see the men around her.


    There are no waves on the side of men, dark eyes, no mood ups and downs.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Mursi''s cool voice.


    Snow son nods, "you go, I go to help Miss Nan."


    "Don''t meddle in such a thing." The man said and walked away. When we got to the restroom, Mushan took out his cell phone and sent a message to Ivan.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to add sin, there is no need to worry.


    All the people talk about money, but all the people are ruined.


    Nanzhi even if how smart, a mouth also said that these will be charged to her forcibly.


    She forced her soft body towards the lounge.


    Du Xiwen saw Nanzhi not flustered, not humble, not arrogant, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He quickly picked up Nanzhi''s bag and threw it out of the window when the reporter at the door didn''t pay attention.


    Dushiwen''s eyes flashed cold light. The woman was smarter than he thought. Fortunately, he found out that she had left her hand in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Nanzhi''s lips were hooked. She sat down where duhiwen had knocked down and picked up a watch from under the chair.


    The watch fell when she struggled.


    "Sister Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaxi, who was folded back after being supported, saw Nanzhi, who was sitting on the ground, and quickly helped her up.


    Nanzhi''s expression was calm, even a cold light appeared in her eyes, "help me to the door."


    Xia Xi nodded busily.


    Standing at the door, Nanzhi hands the watch to Xiaxi. "This watch has recording function. What happened between duxiwen and me is clear to everyone."When Du Xiwen heard Nanzhi''s words, his face suddenly turned white.


    The bitch actually made him misunderstand that there was a recording pen in the bag. It turned out that she did record the sound, but it was a watch!


    Du Xiwen came forward and wanted to take the watch. Xia Xi was so quick that he protected his chest and pressed the recording button.


    -- Xiaonan, I''m Du Xiwen, the judge of the golden microphone award. I think you''ve heard my name.


    -- Nanzhi, don''t you know the hidden rules in the circle? I heard that you were raised before. Now that we''ve been submerged, why pretend? If you are obedient, I can let you get the best host award.


    What is the height of the memorial archway in front of me? Gao Zhen from XX TV station, he Ya from XX TV station, died at first, but later I put them on, they are not my mistresses?


    -- with me, I can hold you red and become a sister in the world of hosting. Don''t blame me for not being polite if you dare to toast again!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the disgusting and obscene voice of the recording, the reporters looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Are the people in this really Mr. Du who they maintain and believe verbally?


    Mr. Du is not the host of the world, only love his wife, never mess with it?


    How could he be so mean and shameless?


    Duxiwen''s face also turned gray in a moment. He clenched his fist, gave Nanzhi a sinister look in his eyes, and then opened his mouth to explain to himself, "don''t believe her. The recording in the watch is her fraud, just to frame me." Then he looked at Nanzhi with a preaching look. "Miss Nanzhi, I don''t know how to rule you. You should design all these things carefully. If you can use your mind on the host, you won''t be evaluated as a vase with a facade by several judges!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Several other judges, all of whom have won the golden microphone award, have both talent and strength, and have the same reputation.


    If Du Xiwen is the only one who said that Nanzhi is not good, and everyone has doubts about it, then several other judges agreed that Nanzhi is not good, it must be the problem of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi frowned. This duhiwen is really treacherous. The truth of the matter has been put in front of him. He can even quibble and deny it.


    "Then call the police!" Nanzhi''s face was cold, and his lips were curved with indifference. "The police can always identify the authenticity of the recording."


    "Newspaper, what I haven''t done, I''m not afraid to call the police." He has acquaintances in the police station. When he comes to find some relationship, who dare not buy his face?


    When the reporters saw that duhiwen asked the police to investigate, they began to believe him again, thinking that the recording was made by Nanzhi.


    "Old Du."


    Suddenly, a female voice rang out from behind the reporter.


    When Du Xiwen heard the woman''s voice, his body shook violently.


    The reporters gave way to let the thin woman walk in slowly on crutches.


    Du Xiwen hurried forward to hold the woman.


    The reporters exclaimed, "how could Mr. Du and Mrs. Du do such a loving thing?"


    "It must be all that Nanzhi designed in advance. If Miss Du refuses to rule her, she will design everything to destroy Miss Du."


    "What a snake and a scorpion!"


    "Haven''t you heard of the most poisonous women?"


    Xia Xi looked at the reporters who spoke my words to you and made sister Zhi extremely upset. She was furious. "What are you talking about? Mr. Du can be the father of sister Zhi. She doesn''t have eye problems. How can she see him? " She used to think that Du Xiwen was her idol. His wife broke her leg in a car accident, and he still can not leave her. He has always been in love with her. Now it seems that Du Xiwen is the scum of human face and animal heart!


    "Madame Du has come, let her say that Mr. Du is not more convincing?" There is a reporter''s suggestion.


    Duxiwen put his arm around Mrs. Du''s thin shoulder and looked down at her, with a warning in the bottom of his eyes.


    Madame Du gave him a gentle smile, then turned around and looked at many reporters. Finally, her eyes fell on Nanzhi.


    "This young lady is beautiful, and she can really please men." Madame Du felt that the hand on her shoulder was constantly adding gravity. Her face was white, but her mouth was still with a gentle smile. "Woman, don''t think you can catch a man''s heart by being young and beautiful. Everyone has a golden age."


    Xia Xi frowned. What is this lady Du talking about?


    The reporters thought that Madame Du was satirizing Nanzhi, and they all expressed their support for Duff''s hand tearing the junior who wanted to be on the top.


    Du Xiwen was very satisfied with his wife''s performance. He said with a smile, "she is still wise."


    Mrs. Du''s smile deepened, "I just don''t know how to marry a pig or a dog as good as a bird - beast!"


    What?


    What?


    The reporters and duxiwen were obviously stunned. In particular, Du Xiwen''s eyes widened sharply. If it wasn''t for the reporter, he would directly wave his palm to Mrs. Du''s face.


    He held back his anger, looked down at Madame Du, and the hand on her shoulder was too strong to crush her bones. "Madame, what are you talking about?"


    Madame Du smiled, raised her hand, slapped it hard on Du Xiwen''s face, "what I said, can''t you understand me? I''m here today to uncover your real purpose. Du Xiwen, we grew up together. I drove a taxi for you to go to university and take care of your parents in the countryside. If they didn''t force you to marry me before they died, would you marry? "


    "When you marry me, you dislike my bad birth and appearance. After you become famous, how many hostesses have you played outside? Do you want me to count them in detail? A few years ago, I had a car accident. You were in the low period of your career. You pulled me out to speculate, and you turned red again. Do you remember how many times you have raped my family behind your back


    "You raise women and give them money. I want a divorce. You don''t want me to take half of your property. You send your son abroad. You threaten me. If I don''t listen to you, I won''t see my son in my life."


    "Duhiwen, you still have the face to say that the recording on this lady''s hand is fake? I can recognize your voice when it turns grey. It''s clear that you see the beauty of the little girl. If you want to rule her secretly, you will wrong the little girl. How many little girls have you destroyed by such means? You don''t have a number in mind? "


    "I don''t want to break you down if it''s not a last resort after all these years of husband and wife, but you''re disgusting!"


    South Gardenia lips, eyes gradually open.


    It''s quite a surprise that Mrs. Du said that.


    Duhiwen even to this extent!


    The reporters'' eyes also showed surprise and shock.


    Duhiman in Duff''s population is really the teacher they know?Du Xiwen''s face was tense, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. He gave a low warning with clenched teeth, "don''t you want to see your son?"


    Madame Du smiled and said, "duxiwen, God has eyes at last. I want to see my son. Naturally, someone will help me. You don''t need to worry about it."


    At this time, Ningcheng gold divorce lawyer came over. He held Mrs. Du. "Madam, the evidence in your hand, and the recording in Miss Canan''s hand, you can not only divorce smoothly, but also share half of your property."


    "OK."


    After Mrs. Du was supported and left by a lawyer, the reporters began to interview Du Xiwen. Her words were sharper than those of Nanzhi before.


    Surrounded by reporters, Du Xiwen wanted to go out, couldn''t get out, wanted to ask for help, no one answered.


    There are even journalists who directly smash duhiwen with a camera. "Scum, beast, beast of human face, thanks to our trust in you, you are such a hypocrite!"


    "Nanzhi is good at fighting. We misunderstood her and helped the animal talk!"


    "Nanzhi is a clear stream in the circle, fearless of power, smart and witty. If you deal with this kind of scum, you have to smash it hard!"


    Duxiwen did not expect that his hunting Yan actually killed him!


    In the face of the reporters'' accusations and questions, his forehead was full of sweat, his eyes were full of fear, and he kept trying to find excuses for himself, but he knew that no one would believe him any more.


    He''s done!


    Damn Lin Wanyue! Is not that South Gardenia does not rely on the mountain, is only let him rub round pinched flat little white rabbit?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is carried by Xiaxi to another rest room.


    After drinking a cup of hot boiled water and resting for a quarter of an hour, the feeling of weakness in the body improved slightly.


    Leaning on the chair, Nanzhi''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. du to come out in time and expose the real face of duhiwen, it would be her who could be destroyed today.


    Just, who is helping her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    In Nanzhi''s mind, a pair of dark and cold eyes appeared.


    Every time she was in trouble, he would help.


    Is he also the one who made her turn around in time this time?


    "Sister Zhi, are you ok?" Xia Xi squats down to Nanzhi and asks with concern.


    Nanzhi nodded. "It''s OK."


    "The award ceremony is about to begin. Let''s go to the scene!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In another lounge.


    Lin Wanyue learns from his assistant that Du Xiwen has been surrounded by the media, and his delicate brow suddenly creases.


    Du Xiwen has always been cautious in his work. How can he be found by the media this time?


    "Wan Yue, this is your coffee." The assistant handed the coffee to Lin Wanyue. "When I came here, I saw an Xiaolin. I think she called the reporter."


    Lin Wanyue took a sip of coffee, and his eyes flashed with complexity. I''m afraid Ann Xiaolin is also the eye liner of Nan Yao.


    It seems that Nanyao really hates Nanzhi. As far as abroad, they want to control everything here.


    But Nanzhi is also too lucky and clever. Every time she is framed, she can avoid a disaster. Instead, the person who is framed cannot get a good end.


    "Sister Wan Yue, it''s time. We should go to the award ceremony..."


    Before the assistant had finished speaking, Du Xiwen came to get rid of the reporter.


    Lin Wanyue waved and asked the assistant to leave first.


    When there were only two people left in the lounge, Lin Wanyue just wanted to explain, and suddenly felt a heat in her body, like countless ants crawling by.


    Her face changed. She was badly drugged in the coffee.


    ¡­¡­


    Awards ceremony, gorgeous start.


    Nanzhi sits in the third row, surrounded by Xia Xi and Zhang Yijun.


    After a round of awards were presented, the host announced, "next is the best host award to be announced, and the presenters are invited."


    After the presenters came to the stage, the big screen behind them began to play, "the best presenters nominated are: NCTV Nanzhi, hctv Hanjia, SZTV Zhoutong, NCTV linwanyue..."


    Lin Wanyue is the most famous host among several nominees, so when her name is broadcast, the applause and shouting are also the most enthusiastic.


    Liu Chengren, the director of dream singing comes true, sits with several other colleagues in the program group. Seeing the camera sweeping, Liu Chengren smiles and waves his hand. When the camera is moved away, she asks an Xiaolin, "why hasn''t Lin Wanyue come?"


    An Xiaolin just wanted to say that she didn''t know. Suddenly, her eyes swept to the short film of Lin Wanyue on the big screen. Her eyes suddenly stared at her, almost falling down.


    "Liu, Liu Dao, come on Look. "


    Liu Chengren suddenly grabs an Xiaolin''s arm when he sees him. His brow is wrinkled. "Xiaolin, what do you do? Pay attention to the influence in public..."


    Liu Chengren''s words did not finish, but also swept to the screen.


    This is Lin Wanyue and Du Xiwen?


    "God, isn''t Du Xiwen the three good husbands and the chief judge of the golden microphone?"


    "He actually had a relationship with Lin Wanyue, and was still doing such a thing during the live broadcast?"


    "Too shameless, adulteress!"


    "The host of" dream singing comes true "is so disgusted that he refuses to watch this program in the future!"


    "What is it? What a hot eye! "


    The screen only played for ten seconds, and the big screen was turned off.


    The scene is still full of noise.


    Liu Chengren and the staff of the program group are completely stupid.


    Liu Chengren, in particular, has an iron complexion. He hopes to find Lin Wanyue and kick her hard.


    A good show, just because of her scandal, will be destroyed.


    Tomorrow, tonight, she can be a big winner, when the dream show can also follow the profits, a good hand of cards, even by her play ragged!


    Nanzhi and Xiaxi were obviously shocked by the large-scale picture just now.


    Such a video, although only ten seconds, is enough to destroy a person''s life.


    Even if Lin Wanyue is the first sister of the host community, she will be destroyed after that scene.


    "God, it''s so delightful! Lin Wanyue, it''s self serving! " If not in public, Xia would like to stand up and clap.


    Nanzhi is also distracted, but she thinks about who is going to destroy Lin Wanyue and Du Xiwen in this way --


    when she overhears Lin Wanyue''s conversation with Du Xiwen, it seems that musihan is not far away --


    thinking of this, Nanzhi looks at the man sitting in the front row.


    I can only see the back of his head and his back.


    He should be the only one who knows what happened in the backstage Lounge -


    her eyes are slightly moist.


    I don''t understand. Why is he helping himself?


    "The best host is Nanzhi, the host of" food wins the world "When the camera falls on Nanzhi, she is still distracted. Xia Xi was the first to react. She jumped up with excitement.


    "Sister Zhi, you won the prize!"


    Xiaokai, in the back of the audience seat, was shown unhealthy pictures on the screen and was surrounded by two uncles Uncle Gu covers his eyes, while uncle Qiao covers his ears. He doesn''t know what happened, let alone who won the prize.


    Suddenly, the two uncles released him at the same time, regardless of the image called the name of the beautiful gardenia.


    Xiaokai learns that Nanzhi has won the prize, and he applauds and shouts excitedly, "beautiful Gardenia stick Da!"


    Around the audience to see Xiaokai, see he looks pink and beautiful, and the award-winning South gardenia is a bit similar, can not help but utter a wow, "good cute good baby ah!"! It''s said that the award-winning Nanzhi has a son. It''s not the little guy


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to kiss you!"


    "Nanzhi''s beauty value is too high. The baby born naturally looks good. That''s the difference between a natural face and a cosmetic face! "


    The audience wanted to take a picture with Xiaokai. The two uncles around him immediately stopped him like a calf.


    Only then did the audience find that there were two handsome guys beside xiaomengbao.


    "What a feast for the eyes today!"


    "These guys have saved the galaxy in their last lives. It''s really unreasonable to be handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi in the warm clapping sound, she looked around Xiaxi, "is it really me? Xiaoxi, why don''t you pinch me


    Nanzhi lets Xiaxi pinch her scene, which is just swept by the camera.


    So the netizens who were watching the live broadcast scolding Lin Wanyue and Du Xiwen immediately changed the painting style.


    How lovely the Wuli south anchor is!


    We''ll call for you, south anchor.


    -- well deserved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Nanzhi stands up and hugs the staff of the food program group.


    In the boisterous voice, she carried a long skirt and walked towards the stage confidently and gracefully.


    Mushan and Xueer are sitting right beside the corridor. Nanzhi on the stage, must pass by them.


    Nanzhi droops her eyes. She looks at the man''s side face, which is carved like a sharp corner. He has a strong body posture, sits straight, and under the high nose, her sexy thin lips are tight.


    No one can fathom his inner thoughts.


    But Nanzhi is sure that he helped her again tonight.


    After returning home, she walked step by step, as if every step would leave his footprints.


    Every time he helps, he never asks her to be grateful or reciprocated.


    He can always push her up, even if she falls down accidentally, he will try to follow her.


    But fate makes people, in this life, she and he, after all, have no destiny.


    Xueer watched as she stepped onto the stage. The stars were shining and everyone was watching. Nanzhi, the most dazzling one, was full of five flavors.


    If she had not suffered from depression and had not been put into a mental hospital, maybe she could have come to the podium.


    Tonight''s Nanzhi, no less than the star, her makeup, temperament, posture, every move, can catch people''s eyes.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Nanzhi is really a beautiful fairy.


    Xueer put her hands on her knees and held the bag tightly. She looked at the man around her. He looked at the stage coldly, without showing deep affection or obsession.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi received the trophy from the awarding guests, some heavy.


    The host asked her to make a speech, and she walked to the microphone holding the trophy.


    There was no empty seat under the stage. At a glance, it was all human figures.


    For the first time standing on such a large podium, Nanzhi inevitably felt nervous and excited.


    She took a deep breath and glanced into the audience.


    The dense figure made her not clear where Xiaokai was.


    But when I look back, I can see the first row of Mushan.


    In fact, she could not see his facial features clearly. But she could feel it. He was looking at her.


    She took back her eyes, looked at her colleagues in the food program group, smiled and said, "I''m very grateful to Zhang Yijun, the director of" food wins the world ", who has given me space for development and opportunities for development. Of course, I would like to thank my colleagues who have worked with me... "


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped and his smile deepened, "my son is the one I want to thank most. He is optimistic and strong, so that no matter what difficulties I encounter, I can face them bravely and resolve them actively. I want to say to him, son, Mommy didn''t let you down. "


    She put the trophy on her lips and gave it a kiss.


    There was another round of applause.


    Few single mothers can say that they have a son so boldly. Many people are afraid to affect their future, but Nanzhi is not afraid at all.


    Xiaokai is everything to her.


    Xiaokai was moved to tears.


    When meizhizhi kisses the trophy, he feels that she is kissing him. There was a blush of shyness on the beautiful white face.


    The beautiful gardenia is really courageous, unexpectedly on the stage to him.


    He smiled at the two uncles around him, happy and happy.


    "The beautiful gardenia is mine. No one can take it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Wuli Gardenia has won the prize! "


    Xia Yanran, who watched the live broadcast at home, jumped up from the sofa excited.


    Great, great!


    And tonight is really super beautiful super goddess!


    If she was a man, she would love Gardenia!


    Xia Yanran is so excited that she is going to buy a beer crawfish and come back to celebrate with Jun yuan for Nanzhi. Who knows gentleman yuan came directly, "you always stay up late recently the skin is bad, be careful later marry not to go out."


    Jun yuan doesn''t know about her and Xiao Yi. Xia Yanran puts out her tongue at him in a guilty way. "I''ll depend on you forever if no one wants me."


    "Miss Xia, I want to marry and have children."


    Xia Yanran stares at Jun yuan, "the guy who emphasizes color but neglects younger sister."


    Jun yuan goes to Xia Yanran and rubs her head. "You''re kidding. Don''t worry. Before you get married, your brother won''t marry and have children."


    Jun yuan is a workaholic. After chatting with Xia Yanran for less than five minutes, he went to the study to study the case.


    Summer Yanran nest to the sofa again, just ready to send a message with Nanzhi, the phone ring first.


    Seeing the call display, Xia Yanran''s whole scalp is about to explode.


    It''s Xiao Yi.


    He hasn''t looked for her since she knocked him on the back of the head that night.


    Every time I look for her, there must be no good.Xia Yanran didn''t want to answer the phone, but soon received a message from him.


    In five minutes, I''ll go straight to work on you.


    Xia Yanran''s face changed again and again.


    Xiao Yi is a shameless bastard, a hooligan!


    Xia Yanran was so angry that she kept her chest up and down.


    After a while, the message came back.


    There is only one word: four.


    After a while: three.


    Xia Yanran knew his character of doing what he said. When she went into the study and said to Jun yuan that she wanted to go out, she changed her shoes and hurried out.


    Run from the fifth floor to the first floor in one breath.


    Before, in order to avoid Xiao Yi, she made an excuse in front of Jun yuan, and then the three brothers and sisters moved home.


    But it''s no use. Xiao Yi found her soon.


    Xia Yanran ran downstairs panting. Xiao Yi, wearing a black leather jacket, leans in front of the sports car.


    The gauze on his forehead is gone, and his hair is cut, which is no different from the inch board head. His face without any decoration is exposed without reservation. Instead of having no flaws, it is more angular, beautiful and cold.


    It''s just the fierce and bandit spirit between the eyes and the eyebrows that he once mixed up on the road.


    Although it has become a business elite now, the big man''s breath in its bones is still like a shadow.


    When Xia Yanran didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she only took his shoulders together, and her eyes fell back from his face to his open button collar.


    He stabbed a ferocious wolf''s head on his chest, which was vivid. Although it was not the first time he saw it, Xia Yanran was still frightened to shrink her eyes and quickly shifted her eyes.


    "You are a minute late." Xiao Yi raises her left hand and looks at her wristwatch, which is full of wordless power and oppression.


    Xia Yanran''s calf quivered for a while, but she didn''t show weakness in front of him. She looked at him obstinately with bright eyes and bright teeth. "I''ll run down the stairs after receiving your message. What else do you want?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows sank.


    For a period of time without contact, she did not have a little joy and excitement. There was only disgust and impatience with him.


    If he had not seen her tenderness to other men, he might have deceived himself that she was born like this.


    But she was gentle as a kitten in front of Yi fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Xiao Yi looks at the woman''s alert and careful eyes, and there is a nameless anger in her body.


    He stepped forward and grabbed her small jaw with his big hand. "You hurt me, but you can ignore it and don''t go to the hospital to have a look. Xia Yanran, you are so cruel! "


    He was very close to her, with a strong masculine smell and a hormone breath that could not be ignored.


    Xia Yanran''s heart was quivering.


    Not the heart, but from the deep fear.


    Why did she go to see a man who took a leash and tortured her, met her again three years later and beat her hard?


    He forcibly separated her from Yi Fan and forced her to break up. She was not the virgin. Why did he go to see him?


    In her heart, she hated him to die!


    The hatred in her eyes flashed away, which was accurately captured by the man. He squeezed his heart hard, pinched the big palm on her chin, and changed it into her wrist.


    With one force, she swung her onto a silver Bugatti Veyron.


    Xia Yanran has not yet sat down, the sports car gallops away, her whole person bounces up, bumps into the windshield.


    Unbearable pain hit, tears in the eyes fell uncontrollably.


    Don''t look. I must have hit a bag on my forehead.


    But the men around me have no intention of slowing down.


    The sports car went wild on the road.


    Xia Yanran scolded the sound madman in her heart. She didn''t care about the pain on her forehead. She grabbed the seat belt with her fingers and tied it tremblingly.


    The man opened the open top of the sports car, and the night wind blew fast on his face, which made Xia Yanran''s hair fly in disorder.


    "Xiao Yi, where are you taking me?"


    Seeing the direction of his driving and going to the suburbs, Xia Yanran was more and more far away from the bustling city. Her heart was filled with a flood of panic.


    The man ignored her, the sports car drove to the suburbs, there was no car on the road, he stepped on the accelerator again to speed up.


    Xia Yanran''s vision is blocked by the wind''s disordered hair. She can''t see where he drove the car. When she pulled out her hair and saw the scene in front of her, her heart jumped out of her throat.


    He didn''t know when to drive to the hillside.


    Moreover, it continues to rush towards a steep cliff.


    At this speed, if we don''t stop, she and he will fall off the cliff.


    This lunatic, pervert!


    Xia Yanran''s heart jumped to her throat.


    The wind flushed her eyes and nose. She was so scared that her hands and feet were stiff and her blood was coagulated.


    "Stop, stop."


    The man did not seem to hear her, cold-blooded hook lip angle, accelerator is still accelerating.


    Xia Yanran realized that he didn''t scare her. She said with a pale face, "I''m wrong. I should go to the hospital to see you. I should admit that I''m wrong I''ll never hit you again. "


    With a squeak, the sports car on the edge of the cliff stopped dangerously.


    One second, two seconds, one minute.


    The woman in the chair is still breathing heavily.


    Just then, she seems to have experienced a life and death.


    It''s horrible and breathtaking.


    When the heart pounded, it was more anger and anger.


    She raised her hand and was about to swindle the man around her, but in the fierce eyes that the man looked at her, she forcibly took back her hand.


    She just promised not to hit him again.


    Seeing her angry but afraid to do anything, Xiao Yi touched her chin and smiled bloodthirsty.


    This woman, don''t let him see his ruthlessness, she is really lawless.


    No woman can see the sun tomorrow after knocking twice on his head.


    She is the exception.


    Xiao Yi pushes open the door and gets off the car. He stands at the edge of the cliff, feels for a cigarette in his pants pocket, lights the fire and puffs out the mist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Xia Yanran also got out of the car. She bent down and had a bad retch.


    Squatting on the ground, after the discomfort in her stomach eased a little, she stood up from the ground.


    Looking around, they are now on the hillside. But the flat land where the car is parked overlooks the mountains and rivers, even the lights of Ningcheng.


    After Xiao Yi finished smoking a cigarette, he got into the car and looked out at Xia Yanran. "Take out the tent in the trunk."


    Summer Yan ran a shiver, "you want to sleep here tonight?"


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling. Her face was cold and dangerous. "What do you think?"


    Xia Yanran thought of his cruel and cold-blooded means. If she dared to say that she had an opinion, she did not know what way he would come up with to rectify her.


    "No."


    She took the tent out of the trunk.


    She didn''t know how to do it. After several times, she was confused. The man who was leaning on the sports car to listen to the music and smoke saw this. He came up with a disgruntled face and poked her forehead with her finger. "It seems that only men can do such a thing as supporting tents."


    After a while, Xia Yanran understood that he had something to say.


    Xiao Yi is very good at outdoor sports. In a short time, he put up his tent.


    Looking at the woman standing at the edge of the cliff far away from him, Xiao Yi frowned heavily. "Take my pet down from my car."


    Xia Yanran thinks his pet is a dog or a cat. She goes to the back of the car and sees a big black bag. She carries it.


    It''s heavy.


    She then hugged the bag. Suddenly, a huge Python raised its head from the bag, opened its mouth wide, and approached Xia Yanran.


    "Ah ah ah --"


    Xia Yanran looks at the giant near by, her eyes are round, her scalp is numb, her whole body is bleeding, which frightens the whole person to death.


    The python in the bag heard Xia Yanran''s cry, and suddenly jumped out to Xia Yanran''s body.


    Xia Yanran''s face was pale with fright and her legs were shaking.


    From small to large, she is really afraid of this cold-blooded animal, let alone such a big one!


    Xiaoqinshi is really abnormal. Who keeps a pet and a python?


    She thought that it was the most cruel way to punish her when he nearly sent her to the cliff. Unexpectedly, he had such a hand.


    With perverts, we really need to be on guard all the time, and we need a strong and incomparable heart!


    The snake slowly swam on her body, wrapped her tightly in a circle, and her head fell on Xia Yanran''s shoulder, hissing and spitting out the snake letter to her.


    Xia Yan Ran was shaking, almost fainting.


    "Xiao Yi, I admit my mistake, and I promise I won''t hit you again. You, you and you will take this huge thing away quickly!"


    Xiao Yi lies in the tent with her long legs crossed and a grass in her mouth. Looking at the woman who looks pale and shivering in the moonlight, she looks like smiling. "It''s OK for me to call Xiaoba away, but what do I want you to do? Do you remember?"


    What do you want her to do most?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran''s eyes full of shame and indignation. He spits out the grass in his mouth and turns over in the tent with his tall and cold body. "Little eight, please play with her. I''m sleepy."


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice fell, Xia Yanran felt that there was something wrong with her face.


    Summer Yan ran several want to vomit.


    She couldn''t get rid of the boa constrictor that was wrapped around her. She was even more afraid that it would eat her when it got angry.


    Xia Yanran shivered and said good words to the snake that was wrapping around her, "brother snake, we have no resentment and no hatred. You won''t eat me, will you? My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s not delicious at all. Look at the Xiao bastard lying in the tent. Is he a little like monk Tang? A man looks better than a woman. Go to him! "


    Xia Yanran''s voice is very small. I thought that bastard Xiao could not hear it. I don''t know that his ear power is amazing. He heard everything she said.


    The corner of the lips raised a smile of evil ruffian, he picked up the eyebrow, "Xia Yanran, how dare you instigate my pet?" After a pause, he put his right index finger and thumb into his mouth and whistled, "little eight, let her drink and eat."


    At the moment of the whistle, Xia Yanran saw Xiaoba, who was wrapped around her, open her mouth and bite her head.


    Xia Yanran screamed out in horror, "Xiao Yi, you bastard, you will die hard Ah ah, I promise, I promise, let it go! "


    Xiao Yi sees her fainting with fear and whistles again. Xiaoba, who is wrapped around Xia Yanran, suddenly releases her and slides towards Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi patted Xiaoba on the head. "Here are the delicious food and beautiful scenery you love. Go out and play. Don''t hinder me and your mother."


    Who is the mother of this Python!


    After Xiaoba rushes to the cliff, Xia Yanran falls powerless.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a long, powerful arm reached out to her.


    Caught her in time.Xia Yanran was frightened and powerless, sad and angry, and all kinds of emotions were interwoven in her chest. She lowers her head angrily and bites at Xiao Yi''s wrist.


    As soon as she tried hard, she seemed to think of something, and then she let it go.


    There was a man''s bad laugh over his head, "why don''t you bite?"


    Xia Yanran glared at him angrily. "Xiao Yi, what are you going to do to let me go? There are so many women around you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one of me! "


    He didn''t notice the humiliation and hatred in Xia Yanran''s red eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    She and he were alone on the hillside, and there was a terrible silence.


    The pale moonlight sprinkled on the two men, plating a cool light on each other.


    The man carried the woman into the sleeping bag.


    Xia Yanran leaned on the man''s arms and stiffened until he fell asleep, her brain was still very clear.


    She can''t really like the man around her.


    Three years ago that night, she will never forget.


    It''s not easy to meet Yi fan. He took her out of the haze. Originally, he thought he could live a normal life. Unexpectedly, Xia Yanran didn''t like Xiao Yi. She hated everything about him, including the smell of temperature.


    It was quiet all around, except for the unknown chirp of insects and birds outside the window and the even breath of men.


    Xia Yanran thought of that terrible idea again.


    The heart suddenly leaped wildly. Then it seemed to jump out of the throat.


    She slightly moved away from her body and moved away the big hand that the man had placed on her waist. Then come out of the sleeping bag.


    Maybe it''s too tired, the man didn''t wake up.


    Xia Yanran swallows her saliva nervously, and her long lashes vibrate intensely.


    Before he lay down with her in his arms, she saw with her own eyes that he had put the dagger under the pillow.


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips tightly, held her breath, held out her hand, and touched the dagger under the pillow.


    She once worked as a war reporter for a month, but she was no stranger to daggers.


    But when I touch the dagger again, my heart still beats wildly.


    Looking at Xiao Yi in deep sleep, she opens her eyes wide and breathes fast.


    The eyes of fear and resentment crossed one by one from his strong sword eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose and tight thin lips.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, she wouldn''t have lived a life of humiliation and fear.


    She can be with people she likes and do what she wants to do.


    Xiao Yi is not asleep. He is lying there with his eyes closed, pretending to be asleep. The sleeping bag is very warm, but he is like being in a cold hole.


    From head to toe.


    He was waiting for her to do it.


    In fact, he knows that Xia Yanran doesn''t like him, hates him and hates him.


    But he didn''t know that she had hated him to the point where she wanted him to die!


    He never thought that he should live such a failure!


    When Xia Yanran did it for him, he was very happy, but the joy was only the illusion that she had confused him.


    There was a heavy sadness and satire in his heart.


    Xia Yanran, if you dare to do it, I will kill you.


    Xia Yanran holds the dagger in her hand. Her nerves are tense to the extreme, like a full bow, which may break at any time.


    She was really afraid of the man in front of her.


    I really want to get rid of him.


    In a short period of time, Xia Yanran turned around a hundred times. She closed her eyes and gradually increased the gravity of her fingers.


    The point of the knife touched his heart.


    Xiao Yi is shocked.


    The heart in the chest is like falling into an ice cellar.


    This woman, she really dare to do it! I really want him to die!


    Seeing the sleeping man suddenly open his eyes, Xia Yanran''s brain is blank.


    The man sat up from his sleeping bag. His beautiful face was so sinister that he could scrape off a layer of frost. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised to form a cold arc.


    Xia Yanran saw that he looked like this, and her cold hair stood up.


    Now he makes her hair stand on end.


    Xia Yanran''s heart is about to stop beating. She knows she''s finished this time.


    "How dare you fuck me!" Xiao Yi has scarlet blood in her eyes. She looks like an angry Beast with sharp fangs. She hates to eat her meat and drink her blood.


    Xia Yanran''s lips trembled. Before she could react, the thin neck was grabbed by the man''s big palm.


    Xiao Yi chuckled coldly, "so you want me to die? OK, I will send you to hell first! "


    He pinched the big palm on her neck and began to increase the strength. Xia Yanran''s head was blank, her face became liver color, and her lung began to itch.


    Thinking of Jun yuan, the younger sister, Xia Yanran''s tears in her eyes fell down like broken pearls.


    Oxygen gradually lost, she felt that she was suffocating, slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of death, he suddenly let her go.


    "Xia Yanran, if I don''t give you some color, you probably don''t know how Xiao Yi got to this position!"


    He smiled coldly, "Yan Ran, how do you say I should punish you for disobedience?"


    Xia Yanran''s lashes were shaking violently. She didn''t know what to say and what else to say.


    She didn''t even dare to look at him. His voice, his breath, were like ghosts in her heart. It was chilly.The boundless fear ran to Xia Yanran like the tide. She was sad and desperate, painful and scared. She didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She met such a cold-blooded devil.


    "Xiao Yi, please let me go. Please, please..."


    Xiao Yi clenched her lips coldly, and her eyes flashed cold and overcast


    She knew that she could never push the devil away.


    "Xiao Yi, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Xiao Yi let out a low smile, "Xia Yanran, have you forgotten to be a watch?"


    I don''t know how long, summer Yan Ran fainted in the past.


    Xiao Yi turns her body around, looks at the tears on her face, lowers her head and kisses them one by one.


    The grim, cold and ferocious look on the pretty face faded away, "but don''t annoy me again, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    When Nanzhi receives the phone call from Junyuan, she is still sleeping with Xiaokai in her arms.


    After winning the prize last night, I took part in the celebration again.


    I didn''t go to bed until nearly two in the morning.


    Vaguely, "hello", I heard Jun yuan say Yan Ran is gone, and I wake up suddenly.


    Nanzhi sat up from the bed, and after answering the phone, she immediately called Xia Yanran.


    But as Jun Yuan said, it has been shut down.


    Yan Ran has always been a self-discipline in life, and will not disappear for no reason.


    Nanzhi suddenly thinks of Xiao Yi.


    Will it be Xiao Yi who


    Nanzhi droops her eyes and comes down from the bed to the balcony.


    Nanzhi is worried about Xiaoyi''s revenge on Yanran, because she thought that Yanran hurt Xiao Yi''s forehead and sewed nine stitches last time.


    A person suddenly came to mind.


    Musihan.


    Last time he took her to Xiao Yi''s yacht, he should have his contact information.


    Nanzhi can''t care too much. She calls musihan.


    When the phone rang twice, Nanzhi asked in a hurry, "I''m sorry to disturb you. Do you have Xiao Yi''s contact information?"


    "Miss Nan? I''m sorry, ah Han is taking a bath. If you have something urgent to find him, I can tell it for you. "


    Hearing Xueer''s soft and gentle voice, Nanzhi holds her mobile phone tightly. How can she forget that he and Xueer are going to be engaged? How can she call him?


    Perhaps seeing her not to speak, Xueer sighed softly, "Miss Nan, I have a kind request. Later, please don''t contact ah Han again. I know he has feelings for you. If you always contact him like this, he may not forget you. "


    "After all, he''s going to be my fiance. I don''t want my fiance to be divorced from other women."


    Nanzhi holds her cell phone tightly. She doesn''t explain for herself. Although she was just too worried about Yanran and couldn''t find Xiao Yi''s contact information, she just called.


    But later, no matter what happened, she would never contact him again.


    "Sorry." Nanzhi hangs down her long eyelashes and hangs up.


    Standing on the balcony, Nanzhi looks at the city shrouded by a layer of clouds, and her heart is unusually stuffy and heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer looks at the gradually darkened screen, and she purses her lips.


    It''s not to say those words to Nanzhi, she''s just too insecure and insecure.


    Although ah Han agreed to be engaged to her, she did not feel a trace of sweetness and happiness.


    She knew that he was just finishing his grandmother''s last words, and he didn''t really want to marry her.


    Xueer takes a sniff and suddenly finds something wrong. She turned to look at the door.


    I don''t know when the man who finished swimming in the morning stood at the door of the room.


    Xueer is stunned. The mobile phone in her hand accidentally falls on the thick carpet.


    She shrunk.


    I dare not look at him. I don''t know if he heard what she said to Nanzhi.


    In his bathrobe, mushihan came in and picked up the mobile phone on the ground. He looked at Xueer, whose face was white with fear. "You know, I don''t like people moving my personal belongings."


    Xue''er''s long eyelashes trembled, and her face turned white again. But she still plucked up her courage to look at the man''s deep black eyes. "Ah Han, I don''t think I''m wrong. If you and miss Nan keep in touch, it will hurt me, do you know? "


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes, "Xueer, do you want to marry me? Even if I can''t give you love. "


    Xueer''s eyes turned red. "Feelings can be cultivated. Besides, grandma wants us to be together. I don''t want grandma to die in peace."


    Musihan picked up his mobile phone from the ground. He didn''t say anything more. He went directly into the dressing room.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, Xueer stood in the same place, her face was full of tears.


    When mushihan came to her, the lines of her chin were tight, and her deep eyes were very secretive. "Don''t worry, the wedding will go on normally. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi is considering whether to go to Xiaoyi company, Jun yuan calls. He said that Xia Yanran had gone home. It was no big trouble, so Nanzhi could rest assured.


    Hearing Yanran, Nanzhi''s heart was back to its original place.


    Wash and wash. After Xiaokai gets up, she and her son finish breakfast. Nanzhi sends Xiaokai to the hospital.


    Last night, after drinking wine at the celebration party, Nanzhi and Xiaokai came back by Gu Sheng''s car.


    Nanzhi''s car is still on the TV station. Mother and son can only take a taxi to the hospital.


    As soon as I left the community, a taxi came.


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai sat in the back row, "master, benevolent hospital."


    After getting on the bus, the mother and son began to talk.


    Nanzhi, "Uncle Jun yuan will go abroad for academic exchanges at the end of the month, when he says he will take you there."Xiaokai nest into the South Gardenia bosom, "beautiful Gardenia will also go? I can''t be separated from the gardenia. If I don''t see them in one day, it''s like the next three autumn. "


    Nanzhi was amused by Xiaokai, who would be teased at a young age. He pinched his pretty nose and smiled softly and charmingly. "Of course, your grandmother called a few days ago and said she missed us. Moreover, the TV station will also go abroad to record programs. Maybe you will go abroad for operations and the like! "


    "Does that mean we are leaving Ningcheng?"


    Nanzhi''s long and dense eyelashes trembled a little. "It''s not a departure, but it should not come back in half a year!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the taxi stopped abruptly.


    Nanzhi quickly hugs Xiaokai to prevent him from hitting it.


    After the mother and son sat down, Nanzhi looked at the driver in front of her. Her delicate eyebrow was wrinkled. She just wanted to say something, but suddenly she found something wrong.


    This road is not going to benevolent hospital at all -


    taxi starts again.


    Nanzhi''s heart suddenly tightened, and a bad feeling came out of her body.


    Through the rearview mirror, Nanzhi looks at the taxi driver.


    He was wearing a hat and a mask, with only dark, deep eyes.


    Nanzhi just found out that he was tall and straight, and he was with musihan


    He''s not going to dress up as a taxi driver again, is he?


    Just as Nanzhi looked at the driver, the driver also looked at her.


    The eyes of the two men mingled in the rear-view mirror.


    The driver''s eyes, like a black hole with a strong gravitational force, seem to devour her soul.


    Nanzhi is breathing tight.


    "Master, we need to do something here. Please pull over."


    The taxi driver, as if not listening to her, not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated.


    Xiaokai also realized that something was wrong. He looked at the driver in front of him with big black and bright eyes like glass, and at Nanzhi, who held him in his arms. He asked in a low voice, "meizhizhi, is he a villain? But how can a bad guy drive a taxi? "


    It took Nanzhi several seconds to figure out who the villain in Xiaokai was referring to.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m sleepy. The rest of the morning is to get a monthly pass. The story of facing snow is in the monthly pass plus. Please vote quickly for the babies who have a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The taxi driver pulled up to a private beach.


    There is a high-end restaurant on the beach. After the driver gets off, let Nanzhi and Xiaokai get off with him.


    The driver took off his mask and hat, not mousse Han, but an ordinary face.


    The driver took a mobile phone to Nanzhi.


    The reason why he brought her and Xiaokai here is recorded in the mobile phone.


    He said he was a mute. His wife and children didn''t want him. He missed them very much. Seeing her and Xiaokai, he thought of them.


    Today is his birthday. He wants them to have dinner with him.


    Xiaokai also saw the request on the mobile phone. The child was soft hearted. He pulled Nanzhi''s hand and blinked, "meizhizhi, let''s have a birthday with uncle!"


    "Uncle should not be a bad person. If he wants to hurt us, he can hurt us in the car. Let''s help him to fulfill his wish!"


    Nanzhi sips her lips and returns her mobile phone to the man. She doesn''t say well or not.


    The man made a sign for the two of them to come into the restaurant.


    Xiaokai is jumping in front, Nanzhi is walking behind. She has been looking at the back of the man.


    Is she too reluctant to bear the Mursi cold, or is she hallucinating, always think this person''s back, really like him!


    Last time in the ski resort, she thought the coach was like him. Sure enough, he took off his helmet. It was him.


    And the man in front, except for his eyes, has no resemblance to him!


    There are all kinds of dishes in the restaurant. Xiaokai can''t eat spicy food. The man ordered a large table of Cantonese food.


    They sit by the window, turn their head, and they can see the vast sea area and golden beach outside.


    "Beautiful gardenia, the sea here is so beautiful!" Xiaokai said with bright eyes.


    Nanzhi touched his little head, smiled and nodded, "yes, eat first, then go to the beach."


    All of them have come, and she feels that the man opposite is not a bad person. If you come, you should be safe!


    This inexplicable sense of peace of mind made her feel strange.


    You know, she is never a person who can relax her vigilance in the face of strange men.


    The man looked at the smiling face of Xiaokai sitting beside Nanzhi. He could not help bending his lips. A heart in his chest seemed to melt.


    Nanzhi carefully looked at the man''s eyes, and saw that he was staring at Xiaokai with black eyes and lacquer paint, and also showed a trace of tenderness, which made her more confused.


    While waiting for the dishes, Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone from her bag, finds Jichuan''s wechat, and quietly sends out a message.


    Maybe Jichuan is busy and didn''t reply to her soon.


    During the meal, an activity was launched in the restaurant.


    In the chili eating competition, if anyone eats the prescribed raw chili in the shortest time, he / she can stay in the newly opened cottage villa on the beach free of charge. There are fireflies around the cottage, just like living in the forest.


    Xiaokai is very interested.


    Nanzhi pulled him. "You can''t eat chili."


    "But meizhizhi, I really want to live in a cottage."


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, he saw the man sitting opposite, stood up and walked towards the competition stage.


    Nanzhi holds the finger of chopsticks and slightly tightens it.


    This man


    Soon, tall and upright men, and more than ten competitors stand in a row.


    In front of them, there are 20 long and thin red peppers on big plates.


    Nanzhi feels stomachache.


    At the command of the restaurant manager, the competitors began to eat.


    Only the tall man on the edge didn''t gobble up like other competitors.


    He eats elegantly, but at a closer look, he eats fast. Just the way he eats, it will give people the illusion that he is not eating pepper, but steak.


    The phone vibrated.


    Nanzhi looks down at the mobile phone.


    Jichuan replied.


    Nanzhi asked Jichuan, when was musihan''s birthday. She was ashamed. She was moved by him, but she knew little about him.


    In other words, without a chance to get to know him well, he has already faced the end of becoming a stranger with him.


    Jichuan replied two words: today.


    The pupil of the South gardenia is enlarged steeply.


    She quit wechat and looked back at the man on the stage who ate his mouth red and swollen, but was not embarrassed at all.


    Although he looks ordinary, his tall and straight posture, outstanding temperament and elegant eating style make him successfully attract the attention of many customers.


    Not only girls are cheering for him, "No.10 cheering, No.10 cheering --"


    Xiaokai is also excited to shout, "Uncle cheering uncle cheering."


    After eating more than ten peppers, the palms of the men began to sweat.It''s hardly human food, especially for people like him who can''t eat spicy food.


    It''s worse than someone stabbing him with a knife.


    The mouth, the stomach, are all hot.


    But as soon as he heard Xiaokai cheer for him, he obviously accelerated the speed of eating.


    Other competitors, slow down, let go.


    I can''t stand it.


    It''s so hot it''s killing you!


    Nanzhi saw that several people had given up, but the man was still accelerating the speed of eating, and she saw it with some consternation.


    Even Xiaokai''s eyes were wide open, and the worried expression appeared on the small face carved with Pink Jade. "Meizhizhi, will uncle eat bad stomach?"


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, but she couldn''t see any more. "I''ll let him give up!"


    As soon as Nanzhi got up, the man put the last chili into his mouth.


    Seeing this, the restaurant manager hurriedly raised the man''s hand, "No. 10 wins!"


    The man shook off the manager and rushed into the bathroom. I spit out all the peppers I eat in my stomach.


    The throat is cut like a sharp blade, and the tongue and lips are numb.


    The whole man leaned against the wall like he was about to collapse, and his big palm was against his stomach, which hurt and hurt badly.


    I don''t know how long it took until a tiny white hand reached out to me.


    In the palm, there is a bottle of stomach medicine.


    The man''s eyes looked at the woman deeply, shook her hand, and indicated that he was OK.


    South Gardenia black and white clear apricot eyes, dense out of a group of water. She did not take back the medicine bottle in her hand, and looked at the man with stubborn and complicated eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    The man looked at her and said nothing.


    "Take the medicine first."


    Seeing that he did not move, Nanzhi poured out two pills, "if not, Xiaokai and I will leave now."


    The man took the medicine and water in her hand and swallowed it. After a while, the colic in her stomach eased a little.


    When the man entered the bathroom, Nanzhi came with him.


    She heard him vomiting in it. It must be hard for her to eat such spicy food.


    If it wasn''t for the person he cared about the most, he couldn''t have done that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Nanzhi didn''t break him down.


    But through some details, she knew that he was the mousihan after Yirong.


    From the dining room, the three arrived at the cottage.


    In the evening, the man took the fireworks and sticks from the restaurant to the beach.


    He put the fireworks on the beach and lit them one by one.


    Colorful sparks keep blooming one after another in the sky. They are shining and dazzling Xiaokai ran around on the beach, cheering excitedly.


    Nanzhi sat on the beach, looking at the fireworks, with a slight trance.


    After setting off the fireworks, the man plays with the small regular script. Every time Xiaokai played two, the man lit two for him.


    Nanzhi''s ears and eyes are full of Xiaokai''s laughter.


    Back to the cabin from the beach, the man bathed Xiaokai himself. Although he was clumsy, he was much more skilled than before.


    South Gardenia has been sitting in the living room, the heart of five mixed.


    After Xiaokai fell asleep, the man came out of the room.


    He made a sign to nanzhibi to indicate that he should go.


    South Gardenia''s heart, immediately suffused with thick bitterness.


    Nanzhi drooped his eyes and nodded to him.


    Forced to stop nostalgia.


    Maybe he came here today with her and Xiaokai just to leave a good memory for himself.


    After all, he is about to become Xueer''s fiance.


    A good time is always too short, but some separation has to be faced.


    The man''s tall body walked towards the gate.


    Nanzhi couldn''t bear to look at him until the door was closed.


    At that moment, the heart seemed empty.


    Today''s happiness, as if they stole the same.


    Nanzhi sat alone on the sofa for a long time. She got up and was going to walk towards the room. Suddenly, she heard a slight sound.


    Nanzhi goes to the door and opens it.


    The man who thought he had left didn''t. He leaned against the wall to smoke.


    He was obviously surprised to see the door open.


    A pair of dark eyes, straight to her, like to look into the deepest of her heart.


    Nanzhi''s heart was shaken.


    The body subconsciously stepped back.


    But the next second, the man didn''t say anything. He just dropped the cigarette butts, took a long leg, put his long finger on the back of her head, inserted his fingertip into her hair, picked up her little face and kissed her.


    With strong attachment, do not give up


    Nanzhi struggled for a while, but the big hand that the man clasped on the back of her head was harder, making her unable to break free.


    Nearly five minutes later, the man let her go.


    Turn around, tall body, stepped into the black night, gradually disappeared in the sight of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi leaned against the door frame and covered her heart with her fingers.


    The lip, in the air, still seems to have his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black business car.


    Ivan looked at the ordinary face of Mushan. The dim light in the carriage fell on him, like a thick haze.


    "Young master, things have already begun." Ivan reported to musihan what he found.


    Musi''s long and bony fingers knocked on his knee. His narrow black eyes narrowed and his lips curled in a cool arc. "OK, we''ll catch turtles in the jar for this wedding!"


    "Young master, I heard that Junyuan said, Miss Nan, young master Xiaokai is going abroad."


    Moussi''s cold face sank, and her eyes darkened a little, "although I don''t want to involve her in this matter, she didn''t show a nostalgia, nor plans to marry, which really upset me."


    Ivan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Young master, your ideal is so great that you want miss nan to marry you.


    He really didn''t want to say that Miss Nan didn''t give you a good beating.


    "In her mind, I''m not as important as a kid."


    Ivan drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this going to be angry with your son?


    "Young master, young master Xiaokai is a piece of meat falling from Miss Nan. Besides, she has much more time with him than you. She cares about young master Xiaokai more than you, which is understandable."


    Musi cold black eyes sharp front cold stare Ivan, "shut up!"


    He is as clear as a mirror. In fact, she found out his identity today! But in the end, she didn''t say anything to him.


    It can be seen that she is determined to be separated from him.


    If one day, she let him leave the kid, she must be desperate, not willing.


    But now he asked her to leave him, how could she be so obedient? I don''t want to give him even one extra word.


    And, cut it clean, Rizzo!


    ¡­¡­Time passed quickly. In a flash, it was the end of the month.


    Recently, the engagement of musihan and Xueer has set off a boom on the Internet.


    Mr. Mushan has always been low-key and doesn''t like to appear in the media. But this time, his huge engagement photo with Xueer was published in various financial and entertainment newspapers.


    The engagement banquet of SG founder president and Mojia Qianjin is unimaginably grand.


    Even on the LED screen of Ningcheng''s tallest landmark building, the engagement of two people was reported.


    Such a large-scale publicity can''t be ignored.


    Nanzhi tries not to let Xiaokai know about it, but later he hears it through the conversation between the two sisters.


    Instead of crying as she imagined, she ran to comfort Nanzhi.


    "Meizhizhi, we will never pay attention to him again. If he marries another woman, you will marry another man. Anyway, there are two handsome uncles around us. If you don''t, I''ll protect you when I grow up. "


    At that moment, Nanzhi felt really warm.


    But in the evening, after Nanzhi fell asleep, she suddenly woke up and found that Xiaokai was not around. She was in a hurry. Later, she found that he sat on the toilet with his shoulders drawn.


    After all, or hurt the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai left one day before their engagement.


    Accompanied by Jun yuan, and Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran''s relationship with Xiao Yi is becoming more and more rigid, and the man is becoming more and more abnormal. In order to avoid him, Xia Yanran quietly went through the formalities for going abroad.


    Although I don''t know how long I can hide, it''s one day to hide!


    Three big and one small, arrived at the airport.


    Nanzhi stood in the hall of people coming and going. She recalled the scene of her return with Xiaokai. Unexpectedly, she had to leave again so soon.


    Although she will come back again, her heart is always sour and bitter.


    Xia Yanran changed her boarding pass and several people passed the security check.


    When waiting for boarding, Nanzhi received a multimedia message from a strange number.


    The photo should have been taken secretly. The man was wearing a black suit made by hand, with a black shirt underneath and a tie tied. He stood in the colorful engagement banquet hall, communicating with Ivan. The hair is combed meticulously, the facial features are exquisite and profound, the whole person looks handsome and energetic. It seems that the spirit of people is good when they are happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Nanzhi stared at the man in the picture for a while.


    Do not think, who is the strange number, Nanzhi heart is also clear.


    Just she doesn''t know, what''s the point of Xueer''s showing off?


    It just added to her inner self-confidence.


    If a man can really give her a sense of security, does she need to be aware of other women everywhere?


    Nanzhi''s lips curled up a sarcastic arc and lowered her eyes. She quickly replied a message: send him a handsome photo, do you want me to destroy your engagement ceremony tomorrow? Sister Xueer, you said, if I come to get married, will he go with me?


    She didn''t even think about marriage. She didn''t belong to her man. She wouldn''t force her to stay.


    She sent this message just to let Xueer stop making unnecessary provocations.


    Since mushihan chose her, she would live a good life with him, and always come to stimulate her from time to time. What is it?


    After the Nanzhi information was sent out, it really stopped there.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi decisively deleted the MMS. No matter how handsome and charming it is, it will be a man of other people''s family from now on!


    Exit the message and she opens the news page.


    As a result, the news headlines were about the engagement of mushihan and Xueer.


    Some reporters have photographed the hotel and the banquet hall.


    Around the banquet hall are romantic balloons, rose arches, and carpets decorated with petals. They are dreamy and beautiful!


    There are also reporters photographed into the hotel one night in advance. She was wearing a pink cheongsam and long hair in a bun. Under the protection of bodyguards, she entered the hotel gracefully and gently.


    Nanzhi suddenly felt some tingling in her eyes.


    She planned to quit the website, but accidentally clicked on the comment.


    -- talent and beauty, a perfect match.


    -- I heard that the host who won the best host some time ago was the third of the two newcomers. The old lady forced her to die, and the junior had to quit.


    That junior is too shameful! But I saw the live broadcast of golden microphone. She is really beautiful!


    - beauty can be a junior, and beauty can force the old lady to death?


    -- fortunately, Mu Shao, the prodigal son, did not continue to be confused by the snake and scorpion.


    -- but mu Shao is really handsome, cool and stylish, and really envies Miss Xueer!


    Nanzhi quit the comment and saw another video pop up on the web page. A reporter was broadcasting live at the door of the hotel and happened to see mushihan coming out of the hotel.


    Nanzhi looks at the picture. He is surrounded by reporters.


    She was dressed in the clothes and pants of Xueer''s photos. She was cold and calm, domineering and elegant. In the face of reporters'' questions, she answered them in an orderly and clear manner.


    Nanzhi rarely saw him appear in the camera. His beauty is still perfect in the camera. This reporter live broadcast, it is estimated that many girls will become his face powder.


    Nanzhi was dazed for a long time. What did the reporter ask? What did the man answer? She didn''t hear clearly.


    Until the man finally said, "tomorrow''s wedding will be fun!"


    He raised his head and took a look at the camera.


    His eyes, dark and profound, that sentence, as if through the lens to her.


    Nanzhi''s heart suddenly jumped. She quickly turned off the video and calmed down her mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and his party arrived at s country, it was almost evening.


    Nanzhi''s mother, an Feng, had been waiting at the airport. After years of treatment, an Feng''s spirit tends to be stable. As long as she doesn''t attack, she is no different from normal people.


    She has been living in s country for a long time, and Nanzhi would like her to stay. After all, when she returns home, she will think of or meet many people she doesn''t want to see again.


    As soon as Xiaokai saw Anfeng, he jumped into her arms excitedly. Grandma and grandma cried incessantly. Hearing Anfeng''s heart would melt.


    Jun yuan and Xia Yanran politely say hello to an Feng.


    Several people walked out of the airport.


    Walking, Xia Yanran suddenly stops.


    More than ten men in black and sunglasses came out of the airport corridor. The leader The slim black shirt is as straight as a knife. It has short black hair. The handsome face is as three-dimensional as a knife, an axe and a chisel. The black sunglasses are on the high bridge of the nose. The thin lips are tight. The expression is sinister and serious.


    Xia Yanran''s heart pounded with fear.


    Xiao animals won''t chase her to s country, will they?


    She was so important in his mind?


    She ran to the ends of the earth, and he wanted to catch her?


    Nanzhi trots for a few steps. She holds Nanzhi''s sleeve with her finger. When Nanzhi looks back, she also sees Xiao Yi, who is walking here surrounded by more than ten bodyguards.


    Nanzhi subconsciously protects Xia Yanran behind her.


    "What happened to you two?" Jun yuan finds something wrong and looks back at them.Xia Yanran doesn''t want Jun yuan to know Xiao Yi. She shakes her head. "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go!"


    No matter how fast they step, they can''t compare with those men who are tall, long legged and imposing.


    Soon, Xiao Yi''s party came to Xia Yanran''s side.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes, hardly daring to look at Xiao Yi.


    Originally, I thought Xiao Yi was here to catch her. As a result, Xiao Yi and his party just passed by them. They didn''t even look at Xia Yanran from the corner of their eyes.


    Like a stranger.


    Summer Yan Ran slightly relieved tone.


    Walking to the gate of the airport, more than ten black extended cars have been parked there.


    Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi shaking hands with a foreigner in a coat, who looks tall. Then she says a few words. Xiao Yi gets on his car.


    I don''t know if it''s Xia Yanran''s delusion. The man looks at Xiao Yi''s eyes with a murderous spirit that can''t be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting married with Boyan tourism, Yan Zhen rushes to Ningcheng.


    Boyan said to attend the engagement ceremony of musihan, Yan Zhen thought that the female side was Nanzhi, and planned to come and surprise Nanzhi directly.


    It turns out that the object of musihan''s engagement was not Nanzhi, but Xueer.


    Yan Kai calls Nanzhi, but prompts to shut down.


    Later, I found out that she had gone to s country.


    After the phone call, Yan Kai sat on the balcony, feeling speechless.


    Originally she thought Nanzhi and musihan would have a good result. She felt that they liked each other.


    But she didn''t expect that.


    And she and Bo Yan, she never thought that one day she could marry him, but after more than a month''s marriage, she still felt unreal.


    Although they spent more than a month together day and night, Boyan''s attitude towards her was a little better than before, but she did not feel too much sweetness and happiness.


    Because she can feel it, Bo Yan doesn''t like her in his heart.


    Except that he was drunk with her before marriage, he was careless with her, and he didn''t touch her after marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    When she arrived in Ningcheng, Bo Yan arranged for her to go to the hotel, so she didn''t know where to go.


    Honeymoon these days, when two people are playing outside, he is basically a mobile phone to deal with work.


    But as long as he takes care of her in every detail when eating, he will order what she likes.


    Yan Kai always remembers that she is losing weight. No matter how delicious and attractive the food is, she eats very little.


    Therefore, in this period of time, she lost nearly 20 jin.


    She doesn''t look fat now.


    But still slightly fleshy.


    After practicing yoga for a while, Yanzhen receives a video from Yancheng.


    Seeing that she is thin again, Yan Cheng''s heart aches for a long time.


    Later, I don''t know how to talk about her and Bo Yan''s husband and wife''s life, but Yan Lu doesn''t tell him that Bo Yan didn''t have a chamber with her.


    However, Yan Cheng is such a smart person. Seeing that Yan''s neck is white and smooth, he said a few words and learned that Bo Yan didn''t touch her.


    "When you left, didn''t Daddy give you a dress? In the evening, I''ll wear it and wait for Bo Yan to come back. "


    Yan Kai thought of the nightdress, and she blushed, "Daddy, I don''t want it."


    "Listen to Daddy. Put it on. You are thin now. It looks good on. Although you are the most beautiful in the world in daddy''s heart, your own husband should also try to make him fascinated by you and listen to daddy''s words! "


    In the evening, Yan Zhen came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She thought of daddy''s confession and opened the box.


    The nightdress daddy put in her box is a Victoria''s secret.


    Yan Zhen hasn''t put it on yet, just take it out, and the smart little face has become red.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bo Yan and LAN Yan went to drink with musihan.


    I didn''t return to the hotel until nearly early in the morning.


    Only a wall lamp was on in the room, and Yan Kai was sitting at the head of the bed reading in his nightgown.


    Although I stay together every day, it seems that Bo Yan hasn''t looked at Yan Zhen carefully for a long time.


    I only know she''s getting thinner every day.


    But don''t like a person, whether she is fat or thin, in the eyes are no difference.


    Under the orange light, Yan Xi was wearing a long hair over the shoulder, slightly lowered his head, and carefully looked at the book in his hand. For the first time, he found that her eyelashes were long and dark, like two thick little fans.


    She really lost a lot of weight. Her fat face is just a little round now. Her facial features have become three-dimensional and delicate. She looks smart and beautiful. It gives people a kind of beauty like a work of art.


    Xu is the one who feels his gaze and concentrates on reading, suddenly raises his head.


    See the back of Bo Yan, Yan Yuan''s round eyes, suddenly a bright, like a bright meteor in the dark night sky.


    Bo Yan and her eyes on the moment, heart suddenly a smothering.


    Her eyes are the most beautiful and impressive of her facial features, which he discovered when she was wearing glasses.


    The water is smart, clear and free of impurities, like the trickle of a mountain stream.


    "Did you drink?" Yan Kai opens the quilt and gets out of bed. He goes to the man and wants to help him. However, he steps back and avoids her hand. "I''m not drunk. I''ll take a bath first."


    Looking at his indifferent figure entering the bathroom, Yan Kai''s heart tightened slightly.


    Taking a deep breath, she smiled and told herself, it doesn''t matter. He is much better to her now than before, and should learn to be satisfied.


    He likes smoking and drinking. In her suitcase, she has sobering tea and stomach medicine.


    She made him sober tea and put it on the bedside table.


    Twenty minutes later, the man came out of the bathroom.


    Yan Kai has taken off her nightgown and lies uneasily on the bed. Hearing the voice of the man coming out, she whispers, "sober up tea is on the cupboard over there."


    Bo Yan makes a light hum. He took off the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, pinched his brow, drank half a cup of sobering tea, and then opened the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Yan Kai''s back is facing him, and his hands are so nervous that he pinches a corner of the quilt.


    She still listened to daddy''s words and changed into that sexy pajama.


    The thick curled lashes were shivering.


    Yan Lu closed her eyes and listened carefully to the men behind her.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, there was still no movement behind him.


    Yan Jian has always been a cheeky, sensitive and self abased couple. Although they are married and legal, she is still shy in the couple''s life.


    But she doesn''t want to be passive any more. Since they have become husband and wife, they can''t always live such a respectful life.


    Yan Xuan blushed, his heart racing towards the man.


    But as soon as she approached him, he suddenly turned over and turned his back to her.


    "It''s too late. Go to bed!"As long as Yan Kai reaches for his hand, he can touch his back. But in the near distance, Yan Kai did not have any courage and strength.


    Hands unconsciously clenched the bedspread under the body, breathing tightly, and the body trembled.


    What seems to be blocked in the throat, eyes filled with astringent uncomfortable, but in the face of this situation, but helpless. I can only watch his cold back.


    Daddy made her put on this Pajama and it became a joke.


    No matter what she became, he didn''t want to look at her more.


    Yan Zhen felt the deep sorrow.


    She moved her body to the side and slept beside the bed.


    Mingming two people, lying in the same bed, but in the middle, but as if separated by a galaxy.


    No one can cross the past.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between love and not love!


    ¡­¡­


    S country, South Gardenia here.


    Nanzhi and xiayanran follow Anfeng to the house she bought here.


    Anfeng lives in a quiet place in the countryside, surrounded by green grass. In the yard, she grows all kinds of flowers, vegetables and fruits. The two-story house is full of family atmosphere.


    "No wonder Auntie likes it here. The environment is really comfortable!" Xia Yanran ran into the yard and looked east and West. I couldn''t like it.


    Nanzhi hasn''t seen her mother for a while. She has been clinging to her mother since she got on the bus. It''s hard to imagine a girl who is so independent and strong at ordinary times.


    An Feng is in her early forties this year. She is thin and has facial features, just like a beautiful woman walking in the misty rain.


    Gentle, tender, beautiful, intelligent


    Nanzhi and her go out, no one will think that they are mother and daughter, usually think that Anfeng is Nanzhi''s sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Daughter and grandson, as well as Yan Ran, an Feng is in a good mood and has a smile on her gentle face.


    Sun Ma, her maid for many years, had already prepared the room. The quilts were washed and dried in the daytime, with a faint smell of laundry detergent on them.


    Anfeng was moved here after Nanzhi returned to Ningcheng. Before that, she had been treating diseases in a big country.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know why Anfeng moved here, but she supports her mother unconditionally.


    Xiaokai pulls Xia Yanran to play in the yard, and Anfeng and Nanzhi talk in the room.


    Both mother and daughter are not very chatty people, but once they meet, there will be endless words.


    Just said that, an Feng and talked about the South Gardenia ''s life.


    "The neighbors here are very friendly. Aunt Li from the next house is also an immigrant from China. Her son is a university professor, only six years older than you..."


    Nanzhi is most afraid that her mother will talk about these things. She quickly hugs Ann Feng''s arm and says with a smile, "Mom, I''m still young. Besides, Xiaokai is still ill. I really don''t want to think about marriage."


    An Feng patted Nanzhi''s arm. "If you don''t get married, it''s just to see if it''s suitable."


    "Mom, you look like my sister. Haven''t you thought about remarrying?"


    Seeing Nanzhi turning the topic to her, Anfeng gently pinched her pretty nose and said with a smile, "my mother is a very old man, how can I get married again?"


    "My mother is not old. Let''s go out. Who doesn''t say you''re my sister?"


    "Stinky girl, it''s time to tease mom again."


    At night.


    Xiaokai climbed to Anfeng''s bed and whispered to her for a while.


    "Grandma, don''t worry that meizhizhi can''t find a boyfriend. She has me and two super handsome uncles pursuing her!"


    An Feng looks at the beautiful pink guy and holds him in her arms. "Your mother always tells her what happened in Ningcheng when she was in front of her grandmother."


    Xiaokai kissed Anfeng''s face, "grandma, meizhizhi is protected by Kai''s brother, you can rest assured!"


    An Feng patted the small head repaired by Xiaokai''s hair, with gentle eyes, "our Kaibao is really powerful."


    "That''s right. When brother Kai grows up, he will let Grandma and meizhizhi live the happiest and happiest life."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Nanzhi lies alone on the bed, the window is open, and you can see the moon outside as soon as you look up.


    Maybe it is located in a quiet area, the air around is very fresh, even the moon seems to be brighter than the city.


    Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of mushihan and Xueer.


    Although it''s just engagement, but for him and Xueer, it''s a lifetime!


    I can''t help thinking about ski resorts and private beaches.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    Before his engagement, he did two things that she could not forget and thought of as sweet and sour.


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone suddenly rings.


    She took out her cell phone from under the pillow and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s cold in musi.


    Although there was no comment on his name, the string of numbers had been deeply branded into her mind.


    At a glance, it''s his number.


    It''s so late. Is it him or Xueer who calls with his cell phone?


    Nanzhi didn''t answer. Let the phone ring all the time.


    Until the end, it hangs up automatically.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningcheng.


    With LAN Yanzhi, Bo Yan drinks a lot of wine and calls Nanzhi.


    After getting through, rang for a long time, she did not answer.


    Looking at the gradually darkened screen, his dark eyes emerged a light loss.


    He leaned his head against the sofa, closed his black eyes with red blood because he didn''t have a good rest recently, and picked up his cell phone again.


    Type a line and send it, then delete the message.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi originally intended to force herself to sleep. Unexpectedly, she received a message.


    After reading the information, she was completely sleepless.


    Remember to watch engagement live tomorrow.


    Nanzhi stared at the information for a long time, and her eyes suddenly flashed with astringency. If Mushan was in front of her now, she would directly hit his cell phone on his hateful face.


    How shameless and cold-blooded are you!


    Unexpectedly, the night before the engagement, she made a special trip to send a message to let her watch his engagement live broadcast with Xueer.


    Didn''t you think about her feelings at all?


    Should she watch him become the fiance of another woman, and his heart be made of stone?


    Nanzhi bit his teeth and didn''t want to receive any more phone calls or messages, so he was directly blacklisted.


    That night, Nanzhi tossed and turned.


    She is not an easy person, but after moving her heart, she is not a person who can walk out easily.If people''s feelings can be rubbed off.


    Unfortunately, not.


    Insomnia didn''t fall asleep until four or five in the morning. When she woke up, it was nearly two in the afternoon.


    Xia Yanran has already taken Xiaokai to visit her neighbor''s house.


    When Nanzhi gets up, Anfeng arranges flowers in the living room, and the TV is on, which shows the world''s live broadcast of the scheduled wedding ceremony of mushihan and Xueer.


    Nanzhi picked up the remote control and turned off the TV directly.


    "Eh, why don''t you watch it? It seems that it''s the wedding ceremony of Mu''s daughter. At that time, Mu''s family was a big family in Ningcheng, but later..." Anfeng seemed to think of something, and her head hurt a little. "If you don''t say it, you''re still young. You may not know what happened."


    Nanzhi squatted in front of Anfeng and helped her trim the flowers together. "Mom, I know that Miss Mu''s father was hit by my uncle''s car, he..."


    An Feng stopped the flower arrangement and looked into the black and white eyes of Nanzhi. "Yes, we''re sorry for the Mu family."


    "Mom, I heard aunt he said that uncle''s drinking capacity is very good, and his driving skills are good. How could such a serious accident happen that day?"


    Even after so many years, when it comes to the accident, an Feng is still a little sad and sad. "Your uncle suddenly became very angry at that time. He never hurt me. He also attacked me a few days before the accident and said that I should not marry Nan Weiye. But he also really cares about me, as long as I have a little bit of discomfort, he will be very nervous, and that time will be too nervous. I wonder if it was because of his great mental pressure during that time that he crashed into Mu''s car. "


    Nanzhi feels puzzled, but she goes on asking, and Anfeng''s head begins to hurt again. Nanzhi quickly appeased her and moved to other topics.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor.


    Mushan was standing in the dressing room. Today, for the first time, he was wearing a white shirt and a white suit. When Ivan was selecting a tie for him, he asked for the wine red tie.


    After tying it, he solved it again.


    Damned woman, she didn''t answer his phone, didn''t return his message, and once again put him on the blacklist.


    ¡­¡­


    Please ask for a monthly pass. On the first day of listing, please also ask for a reward. The babies support more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Ivan put the wine red tie thrown away by Mushan back into the tie area, and was about to take another one. The man with a heavy face murmured, "who asked you to change it? Come here. "


    Ivan looked at the increasingly grumpy young master, sighed helplessly, and took the wine red tie to him again.


    "Musi Han tied the collar and glanced at Ivan," why, do you think I''m terrible


    "Young master, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "How dare you lie?"


    Ivan coughed, "young master, you are so grumpy that few women in the world can stand it."


    I don''t know if a word of Ivan stabbed the pain of mushihan. His face was gloomy and he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Ivan quickly remedied, "young master, in fact, when you are normal, you are still very good, otherwise miss Nan will not like you, right?"


    Mursi''s dark eyes glared at Ivan. "Do you think she likes me?" He wanted to be engaged to another woman. She didn''t shed a tear in front of him. She didn''t say she didn''t give up.


    Do you really care about him, damned woman?


    "Young master, Miss Nan is different from those women outside. She is more reserved and respectful of your ideas. I don''t think she will answer your phone, just don''t want to cause you trouble!"


    Mursi snorted coldly. Anyway, he was not satisfied with the woman''s calm and cold response.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel booked the wedding banquet.


    Journalists from all major media are preparing to report on the engagement ceremony held in the evening.


    Lian Yun, dressed in cheongsam, stood at the door to greet the guests.


    Although this is not a direct marriage, she will not allow mushihan to destroy the marriage easily after she is engaged.


    In the dressing room.


    Because Xueer was afraid of white, the designer designed a Pink Tulle dress for her, put on delicate makeup, looked at the suffocating beauty of herself in the mirror, Xueer hooked her lips with satisfaction.


    "Miss mu, it''s time." Lian Yun''s assistant comes to remind Xueer.


    Xueer got up from the chair and asked softly, "is ah Han here?"


    "Mr. Mu hasn''t arrived yet."


    The smile on Xueer''s face is a little stiff.


    But she believed that Mushan would not be dishonest.


    ¡­¡­


    S country.


    When Nanzhi finished eating, she did not see Xiaokai and Xia Yanran. She went out to find them.


    Mother said that they went to the next door. Nanzhi went into the yard after ringing the next door bell.


    There was a teenage girl sitting in the yard. She was watching the video with her mobile phone.


    Nanzhi walks over to ask if Xiaokai is here, but she accidentally catches a glimpse of the video.


    It''s the engagement live broadcast from Ningcheng.


    The wedding has not yet started, only Xueer, who is wearing a gorgeous Tulle dress, is holding red wine and clinking glasses with the guests who have sent blessings to her.


    No wonder they say that the bride is the most beautiful. Although she hasn''t become a formal bride yet, Xueer is undoubtedly the most beautiful and shining one today.


    Even the little girl who watched the video said that Xueer was the most beautiful bride she had ever seen.


    The little girl looked up and saw Nanzhi. She smiled and gossip, "I heard that the bridegroom is also super handsome. She looks a bit like us."


    before the little girl finished speaking, Nanzhi heard Xiaokai and Xia Yanran calling her outside the yard. She said something to the little girl and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t want to see the engagement live broadcast. She felt as if she had knocked over the five taste bottle. She had all kinds of tastes. At the same time, there is another person, who is also all kinds of unease and panic.


    At the beginning, full of expectation and sweetness, I felt that my happiness was coming.


    But as the waiting time grew longer and longer, the sense of panic almost made her disordered.


    Even Yun comforts Xueer. She sweeps around the banquet hall and sees that two good brothers, LAN Yanzhi and Bo Yan, have come. She lowers her voice and says, "if he doesn''t come, he will become a global joke today. A man who doesn''t believe what he says can''t stand in the business world in the future! "


    Xueer nodded her head white, just about to say something. There was a noise at the door of the banquet hall.


    Originally, the man who thought that she would not appear again after a temporary repentance came in with Ivan and Wei Lin.


    Seeing him for a moment, Xueer''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, and her suspended heart fell down.


    Just, after seeing his white suit, Xueer''s eyes shrink again.


    Ming knows that she is sensitive to white. Why does he wear it like this?


    Although his white background made him more tall, handsome and handsome, just like the prince charming in the fairy tale book, did he not consider her feelings?


    As soon as mushihan came in, all the guests consciously gave up a corridor.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, his cool and handsome face was calm, his black eyes were deep, his aura was strong, he walked without a trace of shaking, and his whole body was impeccable.Almost everyone''s eyes fell on him, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable, calm, elegant and cold.


    Xueer''s bright eyes fall on the handsome and extraordinary face of a man, ignoring his clothes as much as possible.


    Lian Yun, who was sitting in the front row, saw musihan. She hooked her lips and whispered, "I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Xueer sees that musihan goes straight to the rostrum. As one of the main characters, she also follows up.


    The small hand lightly grasps the mousse cold clothing sleeve, the voice is gentle again took the silk grievance way, "ah Han, you are late." But fortunately, we can still catch up with the auspicious time.


    Yan Jian sits beside Bo Yan and looks at a pair of people on the stage hand in hand.


    She can see that Zhizhi cares about this man, who is engaged to other women today


    With the character of gardenia, even after they are engaged, even if she likes it no more, there will be no more contact and entanglement!


    After standing on the rostrum, musihan took the microphone from the host and looked at Xueer, who was very shy.


    Under the bright light, his short and broken bangs were slightly lowered, and a thin shadow was covered on his handsome forehead. The bridge of his nose was high and charming, and his sexy thin lips were slightly opened. "Today, I have a very important thing in my life, which I want to announce to the whole world."


    Xueer was so excited that she twisted her hands tightly together and smiled sweetly and happily at the corner of her lips.


    Heart rate, obviously faster.


    Is he going to announce in front of the whole world that she will be his fiancee and only mu Shao grandma in the future?


    Although knowing that he was willing to be with her was mostly due to grandma''s last words, but he was able to give her a promise and happiness in front of the world, which made her very moved and looked forward to.


    Her long, thick lashes fluttered gently. Her eyes were filled with tears of joy and emotion. She looked up at the handsome man with heartbeats. She bit the lipstick with bright colors. "Ah Han, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Even Yun under the podium was a little excited and grateful.


    After musihan marries Xueer, she will let Xueer persuade him to go back to the night house.


    At that time, she had the support of musihan who came back to the night house. Who could shake the position of the Duchess'' eldest lady?


    What if her husband is not the Duke''s own, she will soon have a more powerful son-in-law to rely on!


    In such a way, Lian Yun thought that the death of the old lady was worth it.


    Lian Yun looks at Xueer standing beside musihan. She didn''t like her daughter before, but now she is of some use.


    A good-looking woman is her best weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan looked at Xueer who said thanks to him. His dark eyes were deep and dark, like a pool of cold water that could not see the bottom, making people unable to see his deep thoughts.


    Xueer looks at him with infatuation on her face. Her happy smile rises higher and higher.


    Musi''s narrow Obsidian eyes were withdrawn from Xueer''s small face. He took the microphone, put his other hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at the guests from the stage with a rebellious and cold face. Then he aimed at the camera, only opened his mouth, "a few months ago, a woman appeared in my life."


    A few months ago?


    Xueer frowned. She knew him in her teens. How could it have been months ago?


    As if thinking of something, Xueer''s face suddenly changed.


    The hands tightly twisted in front of him began to increase their strength and comforted himself constantly. He must have no intention to say this. He would not do harm to her on such an important occasion!


    How filial he was, she knew that since he promised grandma, he would not violate it!


    Xueer kept comforting herself, but she couldn''t stop flustered, and her eyelids began to jump up inexplicably.


    Standing on the edge of Xueer, mushihan didn''t feel her panic and panic. Her voice was low, and she continued to spit out forcefully and forcefully, "today, I want you to come here to witness me."


    The guests under the stage replied in succession, "we are willing to witness the wedding of Mu Shao and miss mu. I hope you will be happy!"


    "Give birth early!"


    Bo Yan and LAN Yanzhi are sitting together and talking in a low voice.


    LAN Yanzhi, "what''s the fourth brother doing? I don''t think he wants to be engaged to sister Xueer! "


    "Maybe his real purpose today is not engagement," Bo YanRuYu said


    Yan Jian sits on the other side of Bo Yan. Hearing his words, she opens her eyes slightly surprised.


    Mu Shao doesn''t want to be engaged?


    So what he just said is to Gardenia?


    Yan''s heart began to tense.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yun is the one who has experienced the storm. The more she hears it, the more she thinks it''s wrong.


    What medicine is sold in the gourd of musihan?


    Since he promised to marry Xueer, her people have not seen any connection between him and Nanzhi.


    It should be thorough!


    But now, Lian Yun has a bad premonition, emerging in his mind.


    Musihan What do you know?


    No, it''s impossible. He''ll never know.


    Media reporters have always had a keen sense of smell. Judging from the attitude of musihan, they have a hunch that there may be quite wonderful things in the future.


    Compared with people''s different thoughts, the man on the rostrum looks cold and calm, handsome face, always facing the live camera, the color in the black eyes, gradually sink, "I won''t say anything sweet, but as long as I identify her, then, in this life, it can only be her."


    His words are sonorous and powerful, and when it comes to the end, it''s more like a solemn oath, "no one can do it."


    The unidentified guests thought that what mussihan said was Xueer, and they all praised him for his deep love for Xueer and his favor for Xueer.


    But the Xueer around him, the blood color on his face, has faded a little.


    His words are so obvious that she would be a fool if she didn''t know who he was talking about!


    But he didn''t name the Taoist family. At this moment, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood. She leaned close to him. She raised her delicate and elegant face and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Ah Han, I''m very moved. Thank you for expressing your love to me. It''s a good time. Let''s finish the engagement ceremony and exchange the rings first! "


    She took hold of his long hand, clenched her fingertips a little, and looked into his eyes. There was a shimmering mist. Her eyelashes trembled so much that she said in a voice that only two people could hear, "ahan, please."


    Give her a little dignity!


    If he goes on, she will break down.


    Musi slightly pursed the thin lips like a blade, and his black eyes narrowed dangerously, "Xueer, what should not belong to you, you shouldn''t covet it."


    Xueer''s eyes opened sharply.


    Mushan opened her hand, took the microphone and continued, "she''s the only woman I''ve ever had, and she''s always been. I will not marry another woman except her. "A reporter asked, "Mu Shao, is the woman you said Miss Mu around you?"


    Xueer''s body trembled, and she shook her head towards musihan with dim tears.


    Ask him not to be so cruel to her.


    However, he took a word, directly put her in hell, "no, she didn''t come. But as long as she watched the live broadcast, she would know that the woman I said was her. "


    The audience was boiling.


    Many women are fascinated by the domineering and affectionate men on the stage.


    Dare to be in front of the camera, all the guests, repent of marriage, and publicly express another woman. It''s crazy. There are few in the world. It''s unique. It''s so cool and handsome!


    The woman who was only favored by him was too happy!


    It''s inhuman to abuse a dog to such a degree!


    Sitting next to Bo Yan, Yan Lu covers his mouth incredibly after hearing the words of musihan.


    I thought that Mu Shao was a playboy. Unexpectedly, he was so domineering and affectionate.


    No wonder gardenias will move their hearts to him in a short time. Such a man is really rare!


    He stood on the stage, so handsome, cold, strong, strong shoulders, like a towering tree, can shelter women from the wind and rain!


    At this moment, Yan Zhen feels happy for Nanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are moved and thankful, others are disappointed and angry.


    Especially Lianyun.


    She didn''t expect that mushihan agreed to be engaged, but she confessed to another woman.


    It''s a shame to hurt her daughter like this!


    It seems that he did not even put her in the eye.


    Since he tore his face first, what else did she care?


    Lianyun takes out his mobile phone from his bag and is about to dial out when all the lights in the banquet hall are dim.


    The banquet hall fell into darkness.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what was going on, there was a scream all around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About the charge, explain again. In order to read fluently and coherently, Miaomiao has two thousand words on one page, which was one thousand words before. Now one is the same as the other two (one fifth of the other authors, because it is one thousand words). The charge is the uniform standard of the website. The author has no right to charge randomly, which is based on the number of words The last chapter is ready, but none of the 100 vegetarian monthly tickets are available www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    It was Lian Yun under the stage who screamed.


    She took out her cell phone and planned to make a call, but there was no signal.


    As soon as the screen of the mobile phone lights up, she sees an old face.


    Right next to her.


    Lian Yun''s lips trembled. When the beating speed of her chest returned to normal, she took her mobile phone again and took photos of people around her.


    The old face jumped into her sight again.


    Moreover, in the turbid eyes, there are two drops of bloody tears.


    His face was as white as a piece of paper under the light of his mobile phone.


    I don''t know if it''s even Yun''s illusion that the air around her is getting cold.


    "Lian Yun, why do you want to hurt me?" A gloomy voice came out of the old lady''s mouth.


    Lian Yun got up from the chair in a hurry. She wanted to run away, but her wrist was suddenly caught by the old lady.


    The old lady''s hands are as cold as they come out of the cold hell.


    Lian Yun''s pupils are constricted with fear. She shakes her head all the time. "Impossible, impossible. The old lady is dead. Where are you from? Don''t play tricks on me!"


    Even Yun looked around, others didn''t know what they were doing, they were still lying on the table, and others fell to the ground.


    No one came to help her.


    "Lian Yun, why do you want to hurt me?"


    The strength of the old lady''s grip on even Yun''s wrist deepened, and even Yun''s bone seemed to break.


    Xueer on the rostrum, seeing this scene, she opened her eyes wide and her lips trembled? Is grandma still alive? "


    How is it possible?


    That day in the rescue room, she and mushihan saw grandma close her eyes, and the wave line on the life instrument became a straight line.


    And grandma''s funeral. She was lying in the ice coffin, motionless, and later sent to cremation.


    Is it the ghost of grandma that appears now?


    Xueer came down from the rostrum and fell down because she was running too fast.


    She struggled with the pain and got up from the ground.


    "Grandma, is grandma you back? Xueer misses you so much... " It''s a more painful humiliation for musihan to confess to other women in front of the whole world than to die.


    She was so kind to him and liked him so much from childhood, but in return, he was so kind to her.


    Only grandma hurt her. After that, she had no relatives.


    Even when Yun saw Xueer running towards the old lady, she kept shouting at her grandmother. Her face turned blue and white, and she couldn''t express her words easily. "Old lady, you have a head for injustice, a Lord for debt, it''s your granddaughter who really killed you. Go to find her!"


    When Xueer heard Lian Yun''s words, she was completely shocked. Her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand What are you talking about? "


    Even Yun can''t get rid of the hand of the old woman who holds her wrist tightly. The whole person has been scared out of his wits. He has lost his mind. He shouldn''t say anything. At the moment, he rushes out like a Douzi. "I just returned home a few days ago. When I met the dead old woman at dinner, I asked her to persuade muse to leave Nanzhi. Instead of listening to her, she accused me of meddling in your family''s business."


    "Dead old lady, when I didn''t divorce your father before, she didn''t like me. After all these years, she still despises me. She can''t live long. Ha, I''ll make death worthwhile. "


    Xueer opens her eyes wide and doesn''t know what Lianyun is talking about.


    Even Yun''s lips trembled badly. "Doesn''t the old lady need to rely on incense to help her sleep every night? She didn''t have incense that day. You go out and buy it from her. I asked someone to change the incense you bought midway. Although it was the same, I added a kind of colourless and tasteless perfume in it. As long as the old lady smelt it for seven days, she would have hallucinations and be insane. "


    "I asked people to take photos of Nanzhi hurting Mushan, and you secretly wiped your tears to give them to the old lady. Under the stimulation of spices, she would daydream and treat Nanzhi as a wicked woman. For this reason, she went to Nanzhi. After being rejected by Nanzhi, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she thought about it, the more she felt you didn''t rely on it in the future, and finally died of a heart attack."


    Xueer fell and sat on the ground unsteadily.


    Tears came out uncontrollably.


    Originally thought that grandma was killed by Nanzhi, but it was her mother''s intentional murder.


    And she has become an invisible helper.


    With a snap, the lights in the banquet hall were all on again.


    Lianyun looks at the old lady holding her wrist. She doesn''t know when she disappears.


    I don''t know when the guests who were in a coma around me woke up.


    In the broadcast of the banquet hall, there is a playback of the paragraph that Lian Yun just said.


    Lian Yun knew at the moment that she had entered the Bureau set up by Musi Han.


    Just now that old lady is not a real old lady at all, but a fake old lady from Mushan who pretends to be a ghost to scare her!


    Lian Yun looks at the handsome and cold man who is still standing on the rostrum, with a straight suit. She grins her teeth. "Mursi Han, I asked myself that I have never met in heaven''s clothes. And the doctor said that the old lady died of a heart attack. How did you find out?"Musi cold black eyes sharp sharp sharp cold look at Lian Yun, "from I saw grandma kneeling for the video of Nanzhi, I doubted. Grandma is usually a person who is more upright and strong. She once said that she would kneel on her knees and never kneel on her junior. Even if she went to Nanzhi for Xueer, she could not kneel down and beg her, unless she was stimulated or mentally abnormal. "


    "I promised to hold this wedding with Xueer, but I haven''t found out how the killer killed grandma. Until these days, I also have an eye on Nanzhi''s uncle Anhuai. "


    "Lian Yun, before you married my adoptive father, the man you really loved was an Huai. Your divorce was for him, but you never got him. You killed him by the same means."


    Lian Yun suddenly backed back two steps, "I, I didn''t..."


    "That year, the man who eloped with you came from the mountains of Southeast Asia. He gave you two portions of this kind of perfume that can make people hallucinate and fall into a trance. Originally, you hurt the old lady. What you were going to use for your adoptive father was that you didn''t expect that an Huai had an illusion and an accident happened together with your adoptive father. "


    When the guests heard such a terrible thing, they were all amazed. No one even asked why they were in a coma for a while, and they began to blame Lian Yun.


    Call her a snake and a scorpion.


    Lian Yun thought of an Huai, tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt pain and hate. "An Huai died by himself. Who does he like? Who makes him like his elder sister?"


    The eyebrows of musihan sword wrinkled.


    Is the cat''s uncle like her mother? Isn''t this a mess?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    So many years, no one has ever found Lian Yun.


    I didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of mushihan this time.


    But she is not afraid. She is still the eldest daughter-in-law of the Duke''s family. Her husband will not ignore her.


    Knowing the truth of these things, the most sad and unacceptable thing is Xueer.


    Grandma was not killed by Nanzhi, but by her and her mother.


    Father is not Nanzhi uncle killed, on the contrary, her mother killed Nanzhi uncle, also killed her father.


    Why is that?


    They are all close relatives. Why kill each other?


    She can''t accept the fact that it''s cruel!


    Lianyun''s bodyguard has rushed in.


    They will be behind them.


    Lian Yun, with scarlet eyes, laughed, "Musi Han, as long as you don''t go back home at night, you can''t help me. How about knowing the truth? What do you think you can do with me? "


    Musi Han''s handsome jaw line is tight, and his black eyes look at the arrogant Lianyun.


    Three lives, all in her hand, she did not regret!


    "Lian Yun, do you think this is the Duke''s house? Without my permission, do you think these bodyguards can protect you well? "


    Lian Yun sneers, without any fear. "As long as you dare to touch my finger, my husband will not let you go! Although you have worked hard on your own to achieve this position, the real person with power can make you have nothing if you move your finger. "


    "When you are nothing, do you think the woman named Nanzhi will like you? Except our Xueer, who can be sincere to you? "


    "Hahaha, if you don''t marry Xueer of our family, it''s better to think about it carefully. If you are such a disaster star, you will be unlucky. Maybe one day your Nanzhi and his son suffering from leukemia will die!"


    Mushihan''s hands, hanging on his side, clenched into fists. His knuckles were ringing. The blood vessels on the back of his hands were blue.


    He jumped down from the rostrum in a wild, quick manner.


    When walking towards Lianyun, Xueer, with tears streaming down her face, suddenly had a big drink. "Ah Han, I have a few words to say to my mother."


    The bodyguard stopped Xueer, who wanted to get close to Lianyun. Xueer''s eyelashes were quivering with water mist. "Mom, he has me, I don''t depend on him anymore. I want to be with you."


    Lianyun looks at Xueer''s pear blossom with rain. Although she has been abandoned, she is better than beautiful. If she is married to an older dignitary, it will not bring benefits.


    And


    If she can''t leave smoothly, she can take Xueer as a hostage.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Lian Yun asked her bodyguard to let Xueer come.


    Musi Han squints his dark eyes. He sees through Lianyun''s ideas and wants to hold Xueer, but he is a step late.


    Xueer comes to Lianyun.


    "Mom, I''ve figured out that no matter what others think of you, I won''t blame you. You''ll always be my mother. I''m only a relative like you..."


    Xueer pours into Lianyun''s arms.


    Lian Yun hooks up the corner of his lips. He''s just about to say something. Suddenly, he has a pain in his chest.


    She opened her eyes and looked incredulously at the snow in her arms.


    Xueer''s face is pale, but she holds a Western food knife tightly on her small hand and stabs Lianyun''s chest.


    Lianyun is wearing a thin golden dress today. The cloth is close to the skin. After the knife is deeply stabbed in, the blood is gushing out.


    Some guests saw the blood and screamed, "kill, kill!"


    Lianyun stares at Xueer with big pupils, and looks at Xueer incredibly, "you You... "


    Xueer''s eyes were filled with bright tears, one after the other, like broken beads, "you are the devil, you killed dad and grandma, I hate you..."


    "Xueer, you..."


    Even Yun didn''t have time to say anything, so the whole man fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the bodyguard saw that Xueer had killed Lianyun, he could not believe it in his eyes. He went up to catch Xueer.


    Musihan called Yifan, and soon, more bodyguards in black clothes came out from all sides.


    Mushihan was about to walk towards Xueer when all the lights in the banquet hall went out again.


    A cold light flashed in Musi''s cold deep eyes.


    At this time, he felt something wrong. When he looked at Xueer again, he found a little red dot on the back of her head.


    He had a cold drink. "Get down."


    He kicks away the bodyguard in front of Xueer. He flies to her and quickly rolls her around the ground.


    The banquet hall was in a mess.


    The blackout was not arranged by Ivan. He quickly took someone to check the circuit.


    Xueer can''t see what''s going on around her. She only feels the smell of blood coming from the tip of her nose.


    She stretched out her hand and touched musihan''s arm. The palm felt thick."Ah Han, are you hurt?"


    When mushihan released Xueer, he stood up and stepped back.


    Although she can''t see it, Xueer can feel the sight he falls on her.


    "I will transfer the property to you and leave you a sum of money."


    Xueer''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Is he going to use a sum of money to break the relationship between the two people?


    "Ah Han, you can''t be so cruel to me, you can''t..."


    Xueer put her hands around her head, screamed and roared, "I will die, I will die."


    In the dark, musihan''s voice was very calm, and there was a trace of sadness in the calm. "If Lian Yun came back at the first time, you can tell me that maybe the tragedy will not happen. You know what? After grandma''s heart switch operation, she may live for more than ten years. She can''t wait to see you back, but you want her life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Mushan entered the operating room.


    When holding Xueer to avoid, her arm was bruised. When she fell to the ground, the back of her head was inserted by the fragments of the wine bottle, and a lot of blood flowed.


    When Xueer was sent to the ambulance, the whole person''s mood broke down.


    It''s not normal for those who smile.


    Ivan took her to the hospital.


    Originally a good engagement banquet, turned into a death, two injuries, it is really sad.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi, Bo Yan and Yan Zhen are standing outside the operating room.


    They both always knew that although he was not very good-natured and arrogant, he was a man of his own ideas and means.


    This time he and Xueer are engaged, in fact, they both have doubts. But I didn''t expect that he would express his love to Nanzhi in a high-profile way. What''s more, he would bring out the murderer who killed the old lady in public.


    They have never heard of such means of killing before.


    Yan Kai stood aside, shocked and panicked at the engagement dinner tonight.


    Kill, shoot, hurt, die


    In a short time, a lot of incredible things happened to her.


    Yanzhen takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Nanzhi, but before she can dial out the number, Yanzhai''s phone calls.


    After answering the phone, Yan Kai''s face turned white and his mobile phone "banged" and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Bo Yan hears the movement. The slender Phoenix eyes under the lens squint, and he opens his long legs. He goes to Yan Lu.


    Stooping, Bai Jing''s slender finger picked up her mobile phone that had fallen on the ground. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Kai''s eyes are slightly open, reflecting the man''s gentle and clear features, and the dark dark eyes under the lens, "just the Butler called, said the police officer went to ask Daddy at home."


    Although I was ridiculed and ridiculed by many people when I was fat. But the world of Yan is pure and beautiful.


    Black is black, white is white.


    Yan Cheng protected her too well.


    In her mind, it is generally not good for the police officers to ask questions at home.


    "Bo Yan, you stay here. I and I go back first. I''m worried about daddy''s accident."


    Bo Yan raised the rimless glasses on his nose and said calmly, "I''ll go back with you."


    "But I don''t care about him..."


    "Yan Zhi is here." A light tone of voice, an attitude that calls for no comment.


    He is always strong in front of her.


    Yan Zhen has never experienced a big storm. If Bo Yan is with her, it can make her feel better.


    Bo Yan said something to LAN Yanzhi and left with Yan Zhen.


    They took the last night flight to the capital.


    Bo Yan asked the driver to pick them up at the airport.


    He rushed to Yan''s villa.


    Just at the door, Yan saw several police cars parked outside the villa.


    Yan Zhen pushes open the door and gets off in a hurry.


    Yan Cheng was taken out of the villa by the police, with handcuffs on his wrist.


    Yan Yi''s eyes narrowed sharply. "Daddy!"


    Yan Cheng sees another circle of Yan Zhen, and then looks at Bo Yan, who is following her behind her. He seems to understand what is coming, and his eyes flash cold.


    Chen Qianqian was pregnant with his son. He relaxed his vigilance to her. The bitch stole the account book he put in the safe.


    The account book is evidence of his crime.


    Over the years, he has been cautious, but in the end, he fell into the hands of a bitch.


    At first, he didn''t understand that Chen Qianqian had the courage to be an undercover agent. Now he understood.


    Everything is Bo Yan''s idea.


    After Bo Yan and Yan Zhen got married, he delegated his rights to him.


    Yan Cheng knows that in this life, he is finished.


    It''s just that he is pitiful and simple. She doesn''t know that there is a cunning wolf in sheep''s clothing around her.


    Yan Cheng stops and wants to have a word with Yan Zhen alone, but the police officer doesn''t give him a chance and directly takes him to the police car.


    When Yan ran after her, the door just closed.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Yan Xuan''s tears in her eyes fell down, and her heart, like being held tightly by an invisible black hand, was too painful for her to breathe.


    She ran after the police car, Bo Yan saw this, several big steps to catch up with her, the cool hand clasped her wrist, "can''t catch up."


    Yan Kai watched her father being taken away, but her face was as cool and indifferent as ever, and her heart was smothering.


    He flung off his hand and chased the police car again.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Yan Xuan''s tears were more and more, and her expression was more and more flustered and frightened.


    She just went out for her honeymoon. Why would daddy be caught in the police car when she came back?


    What happened?


    The police car drove farther and farther away. No matter how Yan Zhen pursued, he couldn''t catch up.


    I don''t know what she stumbled on. She suddenly fell to the ground and had a cramp in her heart.


    Bo Yan takes out the medicine for heart disease and feeds it to her.


    Yan Kai looks at Bo Yan with tears blurred, and pours into his arms with fragile expression, "what did Daddy do? Why all of a sudden? "


    Bo Yan holds Yan Lu horizontally from the ground, and the Phoenix eyes under the lens flicker slightly. He holds her and walks toward the villa, "you go back to the house to rest first, and I''ll go to the police station."


    Yan Zhen grabs Bo Yan''s collar and regards him as the last straw to save his life. "Daddy is a good man. The police must have made a mistake. Bo Yan is the only one I have. He can''t have an accident. He can''t have an accident."


    Bo Yan looks down at the tearful woman in his arms. His eyelashes are covered with tears. His nose is red. He looks like he has more eyes It''s very sad.


    When he put her in bed, he was in a trance to realize that she had lost so much weight in recent months.


    Now he held her in his arms, with no effort.


    He stood by the bed and gave her a deep look. "I''m gone."


    I don''t know why, when I heard him say that I had left three words, Yan Kai''s heart hurt a lot.


    Hard to stop the tears, in an instant, again came out.


    I left three words, I don''t know why, listen to her ear, as if he will not come back.Watching him turn around, gradually away from the figure.


    Yan Kai got up from the bed and ran after him. "Boyan!"


    Qingjun, who came to the door, looked back at the woman he was chasing. The calm string in his mind broke in an instant. He stretched out his arm and held her in his arms.


    Dare not, or do not want to imagine, when she learned the truth about her father was arrested.


    Bo Yan raises the face of the woman buried in his arms, grasps the face that she has become smaller and smaller, and tries to remove tears from the corner of her eyes with her thumb. "Don''t lose weight anymore, it''s just right now."


    Yan''s nasal sound is very heavy.


    "Don''t believe in men blindly in the future."


    Yan Kai''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    She looked up at him.


    Her eyes, really pure and pure, are like the lake without dust soul, which clearly reflects his appearance.


    He also gazed at her. A moment later, he bent his head, and his thin lips fell on her wet eyelashes.


    "See you later, Yankai."


    After his figure disappeared in sight, Yan Ran to the balcony and watched him leave by car.


    In the villa, apart from the servant and her, there is no father, and there is no Bo Yan.


    For the first time, Yan Zhen felt lonely.


    She couldn''t sleep at all. She sat on the bed with her hands around her knees, pale and helpless.


    I don''t know how long it will be before the servant delivers the night.


    Yan Kai raised his swollen eyes and looked at the servant. "What did my father do?"


    "I don''t know the details of our servant, miss. You can ask him when my uncle comes back?"


    Yan Zhen nodded and asked the servant to carry the night off. She had no appetite for anything.


    Yan Zhen never felt that time was so long and hard to endure. Every minute and every second seemed to be suffering in hell.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The dark night sky outside is white with fish belly. She finally hears the sound of the car engine coming from downstairs.


    Yan Xuan was so happy that she got out of bed and ran downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One hundred monthly tickets will be sent to you. The babies with monthly tickets will continue to vote. Another one will see if you can add another chapter. Thank you for your vote and reward ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    It''s not quite light yet.


    The servants didn''t get up. When Yan ran downstairs, the door didn''t open.


    She was about to open the door when someone opened it from outside.


    "Bo Yan, how is my dad?"


    The moment the door was opened, Yan''s expression was frozen.


    In is not thin Yan, but toe high gas ang, followed by a few bodyguards of Chen Qianqian.


    Yan Kai frowned, his fingers slightly tightened, "how are you?"


    Since Yan Jian learned that Chen Qianqian was pregnant with Yan Cheng''s son, they have torn their faces completely.


    Yan Cheng also tried not to let the two meet.


    In Yan Cheng''s heart, no one is as important as Yan Zhen.


    Chen Qianqian is also the Yanzhai that she lived in after Yan Jian and Bo Yan went out on a trip. That''s why she had the chance to steal the account book in Yancheng''s safe.


    However, thanks to the little bitch in her stomach!


    Yan Cheng was arrested. She beat the baby in two days.


    Chen Qianqian looks at the beauty who has lost a lot of weight and become pretty. There is a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Cheng''s power, Bo Yan would not marry Yan Zhen!


    I don''t know if Bo Yan would want her after she beat the baby?


    In her heart, Bo Yancai is the man she really wants.


    Chen Qianqian looks at Yan Lu scornfully. She used to be Miss Qianjin, but later she is the daughter of the criminal.


    "Yan Lu, it seems that Bo Yan hasn''t told you what happened?" Chen Qianqian walked into the villa with a smile, and Yan Kai tried to block her, but she pushed hard at her.


    Yan Zhen was pushed by Chen Qianqian because she was worried that Yan Cheng was haggard and didn''t eat. She fell to the ground.


    Chen Qianqian hooked the red lips and walked upstairs on high heels.


    The bodyguard behind, with some of her suitcases.


    Yan Kai gets up from the ground. She rushes to Chen Qianqian. She just wants to hold her wrist. Suddenly, a pet dog with fur repair rushes to her. First, she pours on Chen Qianqian.


    "Stinky dog, get out of here!"


    Yan Kai is afraid that Chen Qianqian will hurt the dog she has kept for many years. Her eyes shrink, "a lot, come down."


    See more Yan Qian was pushed down by Chen Qianqian before, it Wang a, stretch out claws toward Chen Qianqian''s face to scratch.


    Chen Qianqian angrily drinks, grabs Duoduo, mercilessly throws it to the stairs.


    The action is too fast for the face to react.


    After dodo was thrown down the stairs, he rolled on the ground twice. Wang Wang called a few times, a pair of black eyes, looking at the face of it ran.


    Yan Lu squats down to Duoduo, watching his head bleed and his heart almost stop beating. She did not dare to move it. Her voice trembled. "Come, come!"


    The servant heard the voice and hurried out. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Call the vet here soon..." Before Yan Kai finished speaking, Duo Duo closed his eyes.


    Yan Lu fell and sat on the ground, tears running down like beans.


    Chest, like an invisible hand, tightly grabbed the same, suffocating and uncomfortable.


    She will hold Duoduo in her arms, and her lips tremble violently. "Duoduo, Duoduo, open your eyes and look at your sister again?"


    Duoduo is her 18th birthday gift from Daddy. When she is most lonely and helpless, Duoduo accompanies her.


    Duoduo is very obedient and protects the Lord. As long as she is bullied, her small body will stand up.


    But now, it was Chen Qianqian alive and dead.


    The servants looked at the weeping face, but under Chen Qianqian''s cold and sharp eyes, no one dared to comfort her.


    Chen Qianqian is pregnant with his son. If he is OK, he will give the family to his son later.


    No one dares to offend her.


    Moreover, in the absence of the eldest lady, Chen Qianqian taught them several times with the attitude of hostess. Once, when a servant talked up, she dumped the servant on the spot. Later, she was still playing coquetry with the master, saying that the servant gave birth to her, and the master dismissed the servant.


    Yan Kai will put more on the ground, she got up, eyes red to see Chen Qianqian.


    When Chen Qianqian saw that Yan Zhen wanted to kill people, she immediately called for a bodyguard.


    Yan Zhen also called her bodyguards. Yan Zhen''s bodyguards are the top experts selected by Yan Cheng. Soon, they beat Chen Qianqian''s bodyguards down.


    Yan Zhen lets the bodyguard hold Chen Qianqian''s hands. She goes to Chen Qianqian and slaps her two ears.


    When she was ready to shake her third slap, Chen suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Yan, when can you be satisfied? Your two bodyguards should not be employed by your Yan Family any more soon. Do you know how your father got caught? I''ll tell you that when he goes in, he will never come out again! "


    Yan Kai looks at Chen Qianqian whose face is red and swollen by her, and gets angry to the extreme, "do you think I will believe your nonsense? Bo Yan has gone to the police station. He will bring my father out soon! ""Ah," Chen Qianqian took a compassionate and compassionate look at Yan''an and hissed, "Yan''an, you are really naive, Yan Cheng really protects you very well."


    Yan Xi sniffed and trembled slightly. "Chen Qianqian, do you go out by yourself or let my bodyguard throw you out?"


    In Chen Qianqian''s eyes, the meaning of disdain and ridicule is deeper and heavier. "Tut Tut, do you still believe in Boyan? I''ll tell you the truth, Bo Yan is not a nobody at all. He has a big background. He came to the top gate of the capital to be a bodyguard, so as to bring your father to justice! "


    Yan Xuan stepped back unsteadily.


    Chen Qianqian just said that there was too much information.


    For a while, she couldn''t accept it or understand it.


    It was dark in front of her eyes, as if she was about to fall into the abyss in the next second. She forced her body almost to fall down and bit her teeth. "How many slaps do you want to be hit?"


    Chen Qianqian looked at Yan Zhen as if she had been hit hard. She bent her lips and laughed happily, "what''s the use of killing me? Yan Kai, accept the reality. The two closest men around you are deceiving you. You used to be a fat pig. Now you are thin, but you are still a stupid pig! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the monthly ticket is less than 200, it''s only ten votes short, so it''s better in advance. Thank you for the first order, reward and vote today. It''s nearly 60000 more, and it''s very tired ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Chen Qianqian looks at a pair of Yan Zhen who has been greatly hit. She is very pleased to hook her lips.


    Stroking Weilong''s belly, she went upstairs into Yan Cheng''s bedroom.


    Yan Kai used to be Miss Qianjin. What will she be? But the daughter of a criminal!


    Yan Kai fell and sat on the stairs. She was stunned by the heavy blow and reality.


    Wake up again, she''s in her own bed.


    The back of the hand is inserted with a needle and dripped with liquid.


    She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    There is a cold liquid that can''t stop falling from the corner of the eye.


    It never occurred to her that the man she loved with all her heart was not simple.


    She didn''t even think that her favorite daddy was a criminal.


    She knew for a long time that it was hard to like Bo Yan.


    Because he has no feelings for her.


    She tries to change herself, hoping that he can see her more.


    But her change, but in exchange for his use and injury!


    This is probably the real version of the infernal way!


    In fact, when she received the phone call last night, he already knew the truth of daddy''s arrest!


    But he said nothing.


    He never regarded her as an important other!


    In his mind, she is a disposable shoes at any time!


    These days of honeymoon travel, although he is not cold or hot, he also cares for her.


    Outside, if someone wants to take advantage of her or bully her, he will come out at the first time.


    She thought that he was not so cruel to her.


    She thought that he would gradually move and like her.


    It turns out, it''s just her wishful thinking and her own amorous feelings.


    Yan Kai smiled sarcastically, but the more he smiled, the more tears came out of his eyes.


    No wonder Chen Qianqian said she was stupid. She is really stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Yan Lu was lying in bed.


    When the servant came up and asked her to go downstairs for dinner, she didn''t pay attention. The servant wanted to send it up with her. Chen Qianqian, the hostess, ordered the servant not to serve her any more.


    "Doesn''t she like to lose weight? Don''t want to let her continue to reduce, anyway, no matter how thin she is, Bo Yan won''t look at her more! "


    Although she hated Yan Zhen very much, Chen Qianqian was still a little jealous and dissatisfied after she lost a lot of weight. She was more afraid that Bo Yan would have feelings for the skinny Yan.


    However, Yan Cheng was arrested. Even if Bo Yan had feelings for Yan, they would not have any good results


    It''s almost 8 p.m.


    Yan, who had not eaten all day, heard the sound of the car engine downstairs.


    Yan Xuan closed her sour eyes, her body was weak and indignant.


    It took Bo Yan less than a minute to get out of the car and go upstairs. His pace was much faster than usual.


    Push open the bedroom door, see Yan Yan standing by the window, Bo Yan unties the suit, the long and thin Phoenix eyes under the lens fall on her face, "listen to the servant say you haven''t eaten in a day?"


    Yan Kai looks at the cool and indifferent man around her, with scarlet blood on her bright and clear eyes. When Bo Yan looked into her eyes, her heart tightened a little.


    Yan Kai looks at the man''s clear and meaningful facial features and faces. Her whole body seems to be in a state of ice. Only the pain in her heart is so clear.


    Is she the one leading the wolf into the house?


    If she didn''t appoint him to be her bodyguard, and she didn''t like him so much, maybe Daddy would let him leave Yan''s house!


    Yan Kai closed her eyes. At this moment, even breathing in the air in her lungs, she felt painful.


    "Yes." Thin Yan looks at her tottering appearance, the eyes under the lens color, become dark.


    Yan Kai looked at the bewildered face in front of her eyes and squeezed it out of her teeth. "Bo Yan, do you have anything to confess to me?"


    Feng Mou under the thin Yan lens gushed out countless changes, he moved his thin lips, his voice was dumb, "Chen Qianqian told you?"


    Before he came back, Yan Zhen even hoped naively that what Chen Qianqian said was not true.


    Maybe it''s a lie made up to provoke her and him. He didn''t cheat on her. He really went out to find a way to save her father.


    But now, all illusions are disillusioned.


    Yan Xuan stepped back two steps unsteadily, and Bo Yan subconsciously held her shoulder, but when he met her, his left face was slapped severely.


    "Don''t touch me again!" Yan Xun raised his voice steeply, and his eyelashes were quivering with the wet fog. "Bo Yan, how dare you appear in front of me when you do something like that?"


    Her vision became blurred. She could not see what he was like at the moment, but her mind was very clear about his facial features. From eyebrows and eyes to lips and nose, she could draw a picture clearly.


    "I was married to get real power from my dad, right?"Thin Yan looks at her, the Feng Mou under the lens is unfathomable, "you are drunk that night, in fact, we did not achieve the last."


    She is very simple, has not experienced the matter of men and women, thought that two men and women are drunk lying on the bed, there are several red marks on the neck is a relationship.


    Not really.


    He didn''t touch her.


    Yan Kai''s eyes were bigger with water mist, and she lost her mind and smiled sarcastically, "so it is, so it is!"


    The line of sight is blurry badly, the voice also can''t stop shivering, "do you think you can hurt me without touching me?"


    "Yes." Thin Yan''s eyebrows and eyes sank. He stepped forward and clasped Yan''s shoulder forcibly. He sighed quietly, "your father is a good man to you, but he is a sinner. I don''t defend myself. Up to now, I can only say sorry to you. "


    Excuse me?


    He used, deceived and hurt her to lose her father, only one sorry?


    Theoretically, her father is a sinner, but emotionally, he is her close relative!


    "Chen Qianqian is also the one you arranged for my dad! Is the son in her stomach my daddy or yours


    "Yan Lu." The man holds the big palm on her shoulder, suddenly increases the strength, "I have not touched any woman."


    Yan Kai blinked hard, and when the tears in her eyes faded, her eyes became clear, she smiled softly, "you have never touched any woman, but you can make all women willing to work for you, you It''s really great. "


    Bo Yan has never seen such a face. Although she is smiling, she does not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    She looked into his eyes, and there was no more careful love, shyness or sweetness. There was endless despair, hatred and indifference.


    She looked at him as if she had known him for a long time, but as if she had never known him before.


    "Bo Yan, you''ve never liked me, haven''t you She heard her voice, as if from a distant country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Her change, her devotion, her love.


    Have you ever touched him?


    She didn''t know why she asked.


    I know what his answer is.


    But still persistent want him to give her the wrong love, draw a full stop.


    Let her feelings for him stop here.


    The fist that the man hangs in the body side, tight loose, loose tight.


    Yan Zhen waited for a long time, but did not wait for his answer.


    But she understood.


    It''s true that there is no emotion at all.


    Think about it. He defined her as the daughter of the criminal from the beginning. She was a fat man at the beginning.


    Now thin into a normal weight, how can it, he still won''t look at her.


    Yan Kai looks at the merciless and indifferent man, and his vision is blurred again. "Then, how many years will my father be sentenced?"


    Bo Yanbo moved his lips and said, "death penalty."


    When Yan Xun heard the words, he was as pale as a piece of paper. He was almost falling.


    Bo Yan reaches out and tries to hold her steady, but she pushes her away.


    Daddy will be sentenced to death. After that, she will have no daddy.


    From small to big, so love her daddy.


    Yan Kai''s eyes were red and he stared at Bo Yan. This handsome and indifferent man made her heart hurt as if to suffocate.


    She said nothing more and rushed to the cabinet where the scissors were.


    Bo Yan subconsciously rushes forward and wants to take the sharp scissors out of her hands, but she backs up and takes a step back.


    Tears misted her eyes. She lifted the scissors and pulled her waist length hair.


    Give it a good cut.


    "Bo Yan, you like girls with long hair. I have nearly four years old hair for you. This long hair, how long it is, how deep I feel for you. " When she was fat, the only thing she could see was her white skin and dark hair. That''s what she cherished most.


    "Even if you have hurt my heart, but I still like you in my heart, reluctant to cut off this long hair."


    "Because that''s my feeling for you!"


    "You know, I used to really like you, like to hate can not be willing to pay all for you."


    Bo Yan looks at her every words, every hair cut, fengmou under the lens surging waves.


    Every time she cut a knife, his heart would follow her.


    He knew there would be this situation for a long time. He thought he would not care.


    But after all, it''s just what he thinks.


    "Yan Lu, don''t cut it!" He strode forward, clasping her much thinner wrists.


    Yan Jian usually looks silly, white and sweet, but it is also true that she is persistent.


    She held the scissors tightly and refused to let go.


    For the first time, Bo Yan''s cold and indifferent handsome face was dazed and helpless.


    Usually, she coaxes him and courtes him carefully.


    But at this moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yan Kai, let go."


    One of them wants to take the scissors. The other refuses to let go. They fight for each other. The scissors accidentally stab poyan in the chest.


    When the pain hit, Bo Yan just snorted.


    The scalding blood permeated his white shirt and dyed that piece bright red.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Qianqian opened the door and saw the pictures inside, screaming in horror.


    "Bo Yan, Bo Yan, are you ok?" Said, Chen Qianqian eyes sharp stare at Yan, "you dare to do something to Bo Yan, Yan, you are waiting to be put in prison with Yan Cheng!"


    Chen Qianqian takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    A big bloody palm suddenly reached out, took away the mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    Chen Qianqian on the men''s lenses under the twinkling pair of cold sharp and cold Feng Mou, pupil Mou shudder.


    "My injury has nothing to do with Yan." Thin Yan tightly pursed the pale lips, strongly supported the tall body, said coldly, "if you dare to say anything, I will give you up! Besides, get out of Yan''s house. It will always be his home. "


    Chen Qianqian stared at the cold and heartless man with a hoarse voice. "Bo Yan, I helped you, and you did this to me?"


    "If you don''t want me to take the black stuff out, you''ll roll it away."


    Chen Qianqian ran out crying.


    The smell of blood in the air made Yan''s empty stomach churn.


    Looking at the blood gushing from the man''s chest, she could hardly open her eyes because of the stabbing pain. However, she was not as nervous as before as long as he was a little uncomfortable or where he was hurt.


    She coldly hooked her lower lip. "Mr. Bo, I want to give you those words you said to Chen Qianqian."


    In the thin, long and deep eyes of Feng Yan, there was a deep pain that he didn''t even notice. He pursed his lips and his voice was hoarse. "I know you''re very sad now. When you calm down, let''s have a good talk..."Yan Kai sneers and interrupts him, "naturally, I want to talk about divorce." Take a deep breath, she no longer look at him, "Bo Yan, you and I today, break up, if I ever like you again, I will die!"


    Thin Yan Qingjun''s tall body gave a strong shudder.


    "Get out of my house, I don''t want to see you at all!" Yan Kai points to the door, and her eyes are the absolute resolution that never existed.


    Bo Yan knows that staying here will only make her more disgusted and uncomfortable.


    He covered his injured mouth and walked out step by step.


    The scarlet blood fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of country s.


    Jun yuan came in the afternoon. An Feng learned that he was Xiaokai''s doctor in charge and planned to cook and entertain him personally.


    "Gardenia, there is no soy sauce at home, you go to the supermarket to buy a bottle back."


    An Feng pulls Nanzhi aside and whispers, "does doctor Jun have a girlfriend?"


    Nanzhi can see through Anfeng''s idea at a glance, "Mom, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, or I and Junyuan will be very embarrassed at that time."


    "It''s nice to see Dr. Jun..."


    Don''t wait for an Feng to finish talking, Nanzhi runs away.


    The supermarket needs to walk for ten minutes. Nanzhi goes by bike.


    Entering the supermarket, she went to the soy sauce shelf. Suddenly there was a loud bang at the door, followed by the scream of customers.


    Nanzhi looks back and sees more than ten men with tattoos on their thick arms coming in through the cracks in the shelf.


    Aware of the danger, Nanzhi hurriedly backed away.


    Until she bumped into a cupboard, she saw other customers squatting down with their heads in their hands, and she hurried under the cupboard.


    It''s just that as soon as she goes in, she''s a fool.


    Under the cabinet, I even squatted down.


    The man''s arm and thigh seem to be hurt.


    On the back of the bloody hand, he took a dagger. When Nanzhi got in, he pointed it at her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Two people four eyes opposite for a moment, all Leng Leng Leng.


    Obviously I didn''t expect it would be the other side.


    "Lock the gate of the supermarket. We can''t let out a fly until we find someone!" The man roared.


    The customers and cashiers in the supermarket all crouched and hugged their heads in fear. No one dared to resist.


    Nanzhi looks at Xiao Yi squatting beside her, and her eyebrows are tight.


    She didn''t know why she was so unlucky. When she came out to buy a bottle of soy sauce, she met with such a thing.


    The first man is a bald head. Nanzhi looks out of the cupboard and sees that the bald head is coming here. Her heart rate is speeding up.


    If you see her squatting with Xiao Yi, you won''t regard her as a member of the party, will you? Although she doesn''t know what Xiao Yi did to make these people angry, it''s obviously not a joke, it''s deadly -


    Xiao Yi also heard the sound of coming here with his head bare. He lowered his voice to Nanzhi and said, "I saved you once when I was on a desert island."


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled.


    Does he want her to pay him back now?


    "You''re very smart. I believe you can help me."


    Nanzhi stares at Xiao Yi for a few seconds. "OK, I''ll pay you back." She quickly came out from under the cabinet, closed the door, and then stood on the front shelf.


    Bareheaded came over.


    He saw the freshness on the ground, and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty cold light.


    The bald head is aimed at the head of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi put his left hand in his coat pocket. His lips were tight and his forehead was sweaty.


    Bareheaded came over and asked her in English, "do you see a Chinese man who has hurt his hand and leg?"


    Nanzhi''s face was pale, and she was frightened and frightened. "No, No."


    "No?" Bareheaded and murderous, he asked fiercely, "where is the blood from the ground?" Said, the finger pulled the trigger, as if as long as Nanzhi does not tell the truth, he will explode her head at any time.


    Nanzhi stretched out his hand in the bag, "playing with knives Accidentally cut my hand I''m afraid my mother will fight


    Bareheaded to see Nanzhi palm cut a hole, blood gurgling out, he looked at her expression, a retarded look, he frowned, "fool?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not a fool. My mother says I''m the smartest."


    The bald head pointed to her forehead, and she reached out her injured hand and waved in front of the bald head, "hee hee, is this a toy? It''s in my house, too. "


    See this with bare head, dispel doubt in the heart. Turn around and search the other side.


    Nanzhi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    About ten minutes later, the man who did not find anyone left the supermarket.


    Nanzhi sat on the ground, sweating.


    Xiao Yi pushes open the cabinet door and comes out. He sits next to Nanzhi. "You are really smart."


    Nanzhi looks at him with a disgusted look, "you stay away from me. I have already paid you back. I have nothing to do with your affairs in the future. " When she got up to leave, Xiao Yi grabbed her and said, "take me to a safe place."


    "What?"


    "I brought you out of the desert island and did not leave you in the middle of the sea."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Nanzhi is worried that the guangtou group didn''t go far. After another half hour, she took Xiao Yi to leave.


    She is riding a bicycle, Xiao Yi is sitting in the back.


    Carrying a man with a big horse and a cut palm, Nanzhi seems to have ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in her heart.


    "Xiao Yi, if you can still live this time, you should stay away from Yan ran a little later."


    After the man just wanted to return to her, suddenly found something wrong, bareheaded with his people driving to catch up.


    "Ride."


    Nanzhi hears the sound coming from behind.


    She was so frightened that her bike fell down.


    She and Xiao Yi fell to the ground.


    "Get up, run." Xiao Yi doesn''t care about the wound on her arm. She pulls Nanzhi up and runs with her.


    They ran to the alley, but Xiao Yi''s speed slowed down obviously.


    Nanzhi asked breathlessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t run."


    Xiao Yi''s voice has just fallen. At both ends of the alley, several men come out of each lane.


    The leader is still the fierce bald head.


    "Xiao Yi, who did you really offend? I''ve been really hurt by you. "


    Xiao Yi guards Nanzhi behind her, and looks at her bald head with a frown. "She''s innocent. Let her go."


    "Innocent?" She lied to me in order to cover you. She is just like you. She should die


    "What did you do? He had to kill you?" South Gardenia asked in a low voice.


    "I killed his eldest brother and robbed his eldest daughter when I was wandering on the road. I kept him in prison for ten years."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth a smoke.


    No wonder people want him to die. He is really cruel.At the command of bareheaded, they all aimed at Xiao Yi and Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi thinks that if they do it, she and Xiao Yi will be screened.


    Xiao Yi''s face is gloomy to the extreme. "She''s a woman of mushihan."


    When hearing the three words of "Mousi Han", a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, he raised a cold-blooded smile. "Xiao Yi, mushihan has been engaged in Ningcheng. Do you take him out as a shield?"


    Nanzhi didn''t expect to know mushihan even though he was bald. Moreover, when he listened to the bald voice, mushihan seemed to have a great influence in his heart -


    was mushihan mixed before?


    Xiao Yi doesn''t believe it when he sees the bald head. He says to Nanzhi in a deep voice, "find a way to prove that you are a woman of mushihan."


    South Gardenia slender show eyebrows tight wrinkle.


    To prove that she is a woman of mushhan?


    How to prove it?


    Nanzhi quickly touched her neck, and Mushan put the bullet necklace back on her neck, and she took it down again on the night of his wedding.


    "He sent me a bullet that almost hit his heart."


    How about I give you a bullet now


    "Boss, this girl looks very punctual. Why don''t you let brother play first and then kill?" There are several men drooling at Nanzhi.


    "I can call Mushan now!" South Gardenia heart straight jump said.


    "Call Lord Yan!" Bareheaded obviously don''t want to talk to them anymore, ready to start.


    Just then, a cold and gloomy voice came.


    "Who dares to do it?"


    At the entrance of the alley, more than ten black bulletproof cars sped up. In the first car, there was a man in a black coat.


    Strong sword eyebrows, deep black eyes, high nose, thin lips It''s not musihan, who is the handsome outline as hard and sharp as fine brushwork carving?


    Nanzhi blinked, thinking that she had hallucinations.


    How could he be here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every day, there are three or six thousand words of minimum guarantee, and then more recommended tickets will be awarded for the monthly ticket, which will be added, MMD ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The door opened and the man in the black coat came out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, he also wore a black hat on his head, looking a little like the mysterious agent in the movie.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket and long legs, he came to the alley.


    Ivan, who is following the car, wants to come up with his bodyguard. He raises his hand and stops.


    It''s been three days since he and Xueer got engaged.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect to see him here.


    Just got engaged to Xueer, isn''t it in the sweet period?


    These days, she tried not to pay attention to his news. When someone mentions him in her ear, she will interrupt in time.


    I really don''t want to have any more relationship with an engaged man.


    It''s not easy to forget someone, but she''s trying to adjust.


    It''s not easy to think of him. What did he do when he appeared in front of her?


    After a few words of conversation, he looked at Xiao Yi and Nanzhi standing in the corner.


    Nanzhi is protected by Xiao Yi behind her. Mushihan can''t see her clearly.


    But Xiao Yi


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect brother Yi to be so embarrassed." Mushihan chooses a strong sword eyebrow, and the black eyes under the brim look deep and deep. "I''m dying for so much blood!"


    Xiao Yi''s face was livid because of his arrogant tone.


    Mushihan moves forward two steps. Black eyes move away from Xiao Yi and fall on Nanzhi, who is behind him.


    His face was very gloomy.


    Damned woman.


    He thought he would come out of the operating room and see her soon.


    As a result, she waited left and right, not even waiting for her call.


    Did she watch the live broadcast? Did you hear his confession?


    He had to wait in Ningcheng, but his injury was not good, so he ran to her.


    As a result, she and Xiao Yi are chased by bald people.


    How could she do that?


    Gu Sheng, Qiao Yanze hasn''t quit from her. There''s another Xiao Yi!


    Nanzhi didn''t know what musihan thought, but thought that his eyes were more and more sinister and cold.


    The bald head also noticed the eyes of mushihan. He looked at Nanzhi and Xiaoyi again. "Now that mushou has come in person, do you dare to say it''s his woman?"


    Mushihan came here in person, and Nanzhi did not dare to say that she was his woman.


    Because he is Xueer''s man.


    Nanzhi clenched her fist, and the scratched palm hurt even more.


    She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "I''m not his woman indeed."


    You are Xiao Yi''s mistress, aren''t you? Help him regardless of life and death. It seems that you love him very much! "


    The bald head didn''t notice his words, which made the handsome man standing beside him completely gloomy, as if covered with thick frost.


    In order to save Xiao Yi, she is not afraid to die?


    If he doesn''t come in time, she may be shot dead by bald people. More importantly, rape first and then kill.


    Musi cold tightly pressed his thin lips, sending out a shivering cold air pressure.


    Suddenly, mushihan seized the sharp weapon in his bare head.


    The sharp weapon is aimed at Xiao Yi and Nanzhi.


    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Sihan would actually do it to her and Xiao Yi.


    Seeing that mushihan was about to start, some of the bareheaded men who coveted Nanzhi''s beauty could not help shouting, "don''t kill her first, let my brother play with her, it will be very tender to watch, especially the face, white powder, don''t know below..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was suddenly stabbed in the thigh.


    See their own injuries, others are all aimed at mushihan, but mushihan faster movement, one arm tight bald neck.


    "Bareheaded, your men are getting worse."


    If you still don''t understand why Mushan controls him, he is a pig.


    "That woman is really your woman?"


    Musi cold squints, "is it yours?"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your face today. Let her go. But Xiao Yi, I will take it anyway. "


    Mushihan releases his bald head and heads for Xiao Yi and Nanzhi.


    As I passed by Xiao Yi, I took a look at him.


    After a few seconds, musihan pulls Nanzhi out of Xiao Yi''s back.


    Don''t wait for her to react, press her to the wall, and hit her hard.


    Baldheaded and his men whistled noisily.


    Xiao Yi is sure of the opportunity and snatches the dagger from Mu Sihan''s hand. Then put it on his head.


    "Get out of the way and don''t let me kill him. Bareheaded, if he died, you may not be able to leave s country¡­¡­


    On the extended black sedan.


    After the car drove out for a long distance, musihan looked at Xiao Yi with a gloomy face. "If you catch my woman in danger, I will kill you myself."


    Xiao Yi has shed a lot of blood. Her handsome face looks pale, but the banditry between her eyebrows and eyes doesn''t abate. "Why, jealous? Through this incident, I am more and more interested in your woman. She is more interesting than I thought. "


    Mushihan ordered the driver to stop the car. The lines of his chin were tight. His black eyes were cold. The wind and rain were coming. "Roll, or I will kill you now."


    Xiao Yi pushes the door open. Before getting off, he gives Nanzhi a kiss. "Nanmei, we''ll see each other soon."


    Nanzhi points to his injured hand and leg. "Good luck."


    "Drive!" Sen''s voice rang out again.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for a long distance, Nanzhi sees that the direction is not to go back to her mother''s house. She looks at the cold man beside her and can''t help breaking the silence. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I''d better get off here."


    "What do you want to get out of the car?" Musehan narrowed his eyes and said, "worried about Xiao Yi''s injury? Miss Nan, don''t forget that he has an affair with Xia Yanran. Don''t you even let go of your best friend''s man? "


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi breathed.


    What qualification does he have to teach her that?


    Who does she worry about, who doesn''t worry about, and he still has half a dime relationship?


    Don''t think that you are a patient, you can get her tolerance and tolerance everywhere.


    "Mr. mu, please pay attention to your identity!" Nanzhi''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to be as far away from him as possible.


    Ivan sat in the copilot''s seat, listening to the dispute between the two, and the cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    The doctor didn''t allow the young master to leave the hospital. His back head was seriously injured. The last time he fell down the stairs, the accumulated blood didn''t completely dissipate. This time, his condition was aggravated.


    The doctor said that the blood clot oppressed the nerve, which may


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Stop, I''ll get off!" Nanzhi doesn''t want to keep pestering with a married man endlessly. Her eyes are cold and her face is serious.


    Seeing that she was about to get off the bus, mushihan frowned. "Woman, I flew over from Ningcheng to find you. You almost died with Xiao Yi. Do you still treat me with this attitude?"


    Nanzhi thinks it''s funny.


    Can''t she treat him like before?


    "Damn it, did you watch the live broadcast?"


    Nanzhi looked directly at his dark and deep narrow eyes and said, "mushihan, I''m tired, you have a good life, don''t get tangled up again later."


    What a tangle.


    In her eyes, he chases here, is a tangle?


    "I want to get off."


    Mursi Han made a grumpy noise, then drank coldly, "stop."


    Ivan saw that the two had just met, and they were so noisy. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw mushihan''s eyes coming straight like a sword.


    I was too scared to say a word.


    Young master, don''t you dig your own hole and jump for yourself!


    After the driver stopped, Nanzhi pushed open the door and got off without returning.


    Almost at the same time, the car sped away.


    Nanzhi took a deep breath and forced herself not to look back.


    But there was still a murmur in my heart.


    Asshole mushihan, do you think she''s easy to bully, or do you think she has to be him?


    The wound in her heart healed a little, and he appeared in front of her again.


    What a jerk!


    Take a deep breath, Nanzhi control good mood, go back.


    Fortunately, the car is not far from where she lost her bike.


    ¡­¡­


    Extended Rolls Royce.


    When he reached out to Ivan, he said, "smoke."


    "Young master, you are in this situation. Quit smoking and alcohol, and quit being spicy."


    Mousse''s face darkened. "Stop."


    The driver can only stop again.


    "You two, get out of the car, the team behind you. Don''t follow me." Order of musihan.


    Ivan was surprised. "Young master, the man who shot that night at the engagement banquet hasn''t been found. You will be in danger at any time."


    "Steward Yi, don''t you know that I am the disaster star? Disaster star is not so easy to die! "


    Mushihan came to the driver''s seat and drove Ivan out of the car with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went to the drugstore, bandaged his injured hand, found his bike and rode back.


    Dribble -


    suddenly, there is a car horn sound behind.


    Nanzhi holds the bicycle faucet in one hand, hears the horn sound, looks back.


    Seeing the familiar black car, she nearly fell off the car.


    Take back your sight and quickly stabilize the faucet.


    Curled lashes flashed.


    Didn''t he go?


    Why did you fold it back?


    Is she not clear enough?


    Suddenly the car accelerated and drove to the side of Nanzhi bicycle.


    She accelerated, and he accelerated.


    She slowed down, and he slowed down.


    Nanzhi has to admit that he drives very well.


    It''s amazing that cars and bikes can keep pace.


    Nanzhi is a little annoyed. She stares at him hard. "Mr. mu, do you know how naive you are?"


    Mushihan''s arm was hurt and he couldn''t hold the steering wheel, so he was also driving with one hand. When hearing Nanzhi''s words, his handsome and rebellious face showed a mad ruffian''s smile, "is this your road? You can go, I can''t go? "


    Nanzhi was half killed by his anger.


    I can''t get rid of it. I can''t get rid of it.


    He didn''t stop until she rode her bike to the door of the small villa and she couldn''t run back in.


    If it was before, he would have no face or skin to follow in.


    But her mother lives here


    After Nanzhi ran into the house, she stopped breathlessly.


    An Feng came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. "Gardenia, where did you go to buy soy sauce? I don''t have a cell phone. Nothing''s wrong. "


    Soy sauce?


    Nanzhi just remembered that she went out to buy soy sauce.


    Anfeng sweeps to Nanzhi''s left hand. Seeing that there is a layer of gauze wrapped around it, she hurriedly grabs her hand. Her eyes are full of worry and concern. "How did she hurt her hand?"


    Nanzhi thought that she almost couldn''t see her mother. She rushed into her arms and mumbled, "it''s good to have a mother around."


    "You don''t tell your mother anything..." An Feng gently patted the back of Nanzhi. "I''ll ask Dr. Jun to come and check it for you."


    "Mom, do you still want to rub me and Jun yuan together? Don''t make a mess... "Nanzhi didn''t finish, the neighbor''s aunt suddenly came, "ah Feng, there''s a handsome young man driving a luxury car outside your home!"


    An Feng wants to go out with her aunt to have a look. Nanzhi pulls her up and says, "Mom, it''s supposed to be passing by. Go to cook. I''m hungry."


    Anfeng is pushed into the kitchen by Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi was about to go out when Anfeng thought of something and said to her, "after you go out, a boy with a good voice called you. He is on a business trip here and wants to see you once. I asked him to come home for dinner."


    Nanzhi, "..." How anxious her mother is to marry her daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    He leaned in front of the door with a tall and cold body. The smoke in the car was confiscated by Ivan. He could not find the smoke, so he had to peel a sugar and throw it into his thin lips.


    After standing for nearly half an hour, the damned kitten turned a deaf ear to him.


    The sun became dazzling, moushan put sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and his handsome face gradually became gloomy and irascible.


    Give her another ten minutes. If he doesn''t come out, he''ll break in.


    The waiting time became very painful. Mousehan raised his watch and looked at it.


    It''s ten minutes away.


    Suddenly, a luxurious yellow sports car, squeak, stopped behind him.


    The sports car is in a convertible, with loud music.


    The man in the car was wearing a punk outfit that was even bigger than a sports car. He had blue diamond earrings on his ears and his head was shaking.


    Where there is a big star on the screen, it''s just a little fluffy bag.


    Jichuan turns off the positioning on his mobile phone and sees a tall figure in front of him. With his back to the sun, he can''t see what he looks like. He just thinks that he''s too tall. "What are you doing in front of someone''s door, big brother? What a model for a car? "


    The long and narrow black eyes behind Musi''s cold sunglasses are heavy.


    This kid, I''ve been filming outside for several days. I don''t even know him. Is it itchy?


    Ji Chuan saw that the man in front of him was as motionless as a sculpture. He pushed the door open and got off the car. He patted the man on the shoulder. When he looked back and saw what he looked like, Ji Chuan bounced back half a meter with a ghost like expression. "Four, four, how do you come here?"


    Musi Han took off his sunglasses, and the cold light in his black eyes was fierce. "I''m looking for my woman. What are you doing?"


    "Haha, I naturally come to eat the rice made by my goddess. I heard that today the chef is my goddess''s mother. Fourth brother, look at you like this, it should not be popular with my goddess and her mother. Don''t envy me too much!"


    Musi''s handsome face was so gloomy that it could dribble out of the water. His cold voice almost squeezed out from his teeth, "Ji, Chuan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the two chapters will be completed ~ today''s will be completed ~ ask for the monthly ticket, recommend the ticket and reward, and let Miaomiao make more for you every day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Jichuan usually has high cold fresh meat on the screen, but it''s all made by the company.


    In private, he is a teaser without the burden of idols.


    Looking at the wind and rain coming, it seems that Jichuan can kick him to the Pacific Ocean''s musihan in the next second. Jichuan laughs to make up for it. "Fourth brother, you''ve been standing here for a while. My goddess doesn''t let you in. So, I''ll go first, and then I''ll say a few good words to you in the goddess''s ear."


    Musihan''s eyes were overcast. "My woman, do you want to say something good?"


    Jichuan shrugs helplessly, "well, you can ask for more from yourself. I''m going to taste delicious food first!"


    Mushihan wants to catch Jichuan and throw him back into the sports car, but the stinky boy can drill faster than the loach.


    After Jichuan disappeared in sight, musihan raised his watch and looked at it.


    It''s almost an hour.


    She can really turn a blind eye to him.


    The woman ignores him. OK, he''s looking for the kid.


    Mushihan takes out his mobile phone and dials Xiaokai.


    At the other end of the line, there is a message: the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    How can a kid even pull his phone black???


    Master his fist and swing it hard at the car body.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Jichuan is coming, Nanzhi specially makes a sweet and sour spareribs for Jichuan after Anfeng finishes other dishes.


    Ji Chuan saw her left hand hurt, and offered to help her wash vegetables and cut ginger and garlic. Then he took a picture of washing vegetables and sent it to the circle of friends.


    Help my goddess to wash dishes, so happy.


    I totally forgot the cold man out there who wanted to kick him to death.


    After waiting nearly ten minutes, he received a call from LAN Yan.


    "Fourth brother, I saw Ji Chuanfa''s circle of friends. Did the boy go to nanxiaozhi? Didn''t you go too? How do you do? Is she moved when she sees you, and then she pours into your arms with tears streaming down her face, and then you


    Mushihan hung up the phone directly with a gloomy face.


    One for two, he''ll die if he doesn''t come to stimulate, right?


    The long, bony fingers touch wechat, which rarely lands.


    Seeing Ji Chuanfa''s circle of friends, he almost crushed his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi was cooking in the pot, Jichuan thought of the angry man outside. "Goddess, did you watch the live broadcast on the night of my fourth brother''s engagement?"


    The South Gardenia frowned.


    Mushihan calls her to watch the live broadcast. Now Jichuan asks if she has watched the live broadcast?


    They really think of her as a virgin who doesn''t mind?


    As soon as Jichuan saw her expression, he didn''t watch the live broadcast.


    No wonder we don''t let fourth brother in!


    Jichuan quickly takes out his mobile phone and opens the search engine.


    Two days ago, I could also find a small video of the fourth brother''s confession on the night of the wedding. Today, I did not find any news about the fourth brother''s wedding banquet.


    "Eh?"


    Nanzhi saw Jichuan, frowning, with an ignorant face, and looked at his mobile phone. "What are you looking at?"


    "There''s no video of four brothers getting engaged." On the night of the engagement banquet, the fourth brother only allowed the media to keep the video of his confession.


    Now there is no video. I''m afraid there are only


    Ji Chuan looks at Nanzhi, frowns slightly, and suddenly worries about her and her fourth brother''s emotional road.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi is cooking, she suddenly hears the voice of an Feng talking to people, "is Mr. Ji Chuan a sworn brother of Mr. mu? Yes, he''s here. He''s in the kitchen now! "


    Then there was the man''s deep, cold voice. "He''s young and impolite. He came empty handed. I prepared a gift for my aunt. I''ll let him take it now."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. mu."


    Mushihan went to the kitchen and kicked Jichuan out directly, "go to my car and bring the gifts."


    Ji Chuan covered his ass and ran out miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mursi roared Jichuan, Nanzhi didn''t make a sound and didn''t look back.


    Try to ignore that grumpy man.


    Concentrate on cooking.


    Suddenly, the shoulders sank.


    The man''s firm jaw leaned against her shoulder, his thin lips close to her ears, and his voice was deep and mute, "I like this dish, too."


    Men have a strong smell.


    Nanzhi looks back and glares at the man angrily, "if you don''t want to be shameful, stay away from me!"


    Instead of leaving, the man pasted the pretty face on her face and laughed so violently that the ruffian said, "Yo, blushed."


    Nanzhi wanted to slap him to death.


    "I''m cooking. It''s hot." She pushed him with her elbow, and her voice became cold. "Mushan, I said, I don''t want to tangle with you, a husband with a wife."


    Seeing her attitude, Mushan was sure that she had not seen the live broadcast.The slender finger pinched her chin, turned her clear little face around, raised her thin lips, and seemed to smile, "kiss me and I''ll let you go."


    This scoundrel.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Kitten, I haven''t been intimate with you for a long time, so I have to think about it."


    Nanzhi, "Mushan, do you want me to call your fiancee?"


    "Cher," he said with a smile, "she won''t care."


    Nanzhi looks at the handsome and profound facial features of the man, and looks slightly trance. She was terrified of the feeling.


    "What are you trying to do with your entanglement?"


    He smiled a little wild, but inexplicably exciting, "exciting? Happy? "


    Nanzhi is too lazy to take care of him. She turns her back and focuses on cooking. Her back is facing the man. "My mother will definitely leave you for dinner. After eating, you can go away and never contact again."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of long and powerful hands caressed her waist.


    Nanzhi took a breath.


    She didn''t expect him to be so bold and shameless. Mom, they are all in the living room. They may come in at any time


    Nanzhi is ashamed and angry. She picks up the pot and knocks at him, but he smiles lazily, "silly cat, I''m yours."


    With a crack, Nanzhi''s spatula fell onto the Liuli platform.


    What''s this asshole, rascal?


    "Don''t you understand? I''m not engaged to Cher. "


    He saw her look silly, black eyes looked at her angrily, "do you understand? You are going to die of stupidity. "


    Staring at her clean face, he opened his mouth and left a mark on her neck, "this is the only way I''ve ever dealt with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Of course, Nanzhi understood.


    He said he was not engaged to Xueer.


    Just, why?


    When she was distracted, the man pulled her slender body and held her against the platform.


    Nanzhi instinctively put his hands on his chest, and didn''t let him get too close.


    The sun came in through the glass window, and the long, thick curly lashes of the woman cast a light shadow on her small face.


    That pair of black and white clear clear apricot eyes, reflecting the deep cold facial features of men.


    His eyes were deep and heavy. "I''m breaking the law with my own woman."


    "Who is your woman? Even if you and Xueer are not engaged, I don''t want to talk to you."


    The man tightly pursed his thin lower lip, a touch of anger appeared in his black eyes, and the firm line of his jaw was tight.


    "You look me in the eye and say it again."


    Nanzhi''s eyes on him were as deep as a whirlpool with strong attraction, and his eyebrows were twisted. "Although I don''t know why you didn''t get engaged to Xueer, I was so upset at this time that I finally adjusted..."


    His deep black eyes stared at her. "You don''t like me anymore?"


    Her lips moved. "I..."


    Just say a word, the handsome and cold face of the man magnified infinitely in front of her, and then he kissed her.


    She was pushed back by him. Her fingers accidentally touched the hot pot, and she suddenly hissed.


    Mushihan quickly released her and saw her red fingers. Without thinking about it, he put them into his mouth.


    He sucks on her injured fingertip, her eyelashes quiver, just about to draw back, an Feng''s shocked voice came, "you What are you doing? "


    Nanzhi pulls back in panic.


    An Feng went into the kitchen and called Nanzhi out with a bad face.


    Mother and daughter went to the back garden.


    "Zhizhi, you and Mr. mu A few days ago, his engagement was very noisy. You and him are not... "


    Nanzhi knows that her mother doesn''t like the third party the most. She clarifies, "Mom, he said he didn''t get engaged successfully, and I''m confused now."


    Feng an is asking her son to make it clear. The girl next door who plays with Xiaokai interrupts, "are you talking about that handsome and cool uncle? I watched the live broadcast that day. He confessed to another woman at the engagement ceremony! "


    "Super romantic!"


    Xiaokai smell speech, small eyebrows wrinkled into a group, "bad daddy also to other women''s confession?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    An Feng and the little girl make a exclamation at the same time. The little girl first responded, "Xiaokai, Shuai uncle is your daddy? Ah ah, I''ve decided not to love you anymore. I''m going to marry your daddy! "


    Nanzhi''s mouth is full of smoke. Even the teenage girls like him. What a charming girl!


    ¡­¡­


    On the table.


    Other people eat very quiet, only Jichuan, constantly kwa''anfeng and Nanzhi cooking delicious.


    "The dish made by my goddess and her mother is delicious. If the goddess had my fourth brother, I would like to marry her home..." Before he finished, he suddenly had a pain in his lower leg. He cried out, "who kicked me?" Turning his head, he smiled and touched his nose to the eyes of the cold, sinister and ferocious muse. "I have no chance to marry the goddess, but the mother of the goddess is still alone, and my father is also alone. Do you want me to fix it up..."


    Another step.


    Ji Chuan blinks wrongly, "four elder brothers, the goddess has been robbed by you, and the goddess mother can''t either!"


    Sitting beside Nanzhi, Xiaokai''s baby, who had a good dinner, intervened in domineering, "the goddess and the goddess mother are both my brother Kai''s."


    Musihan, "..." All of a sudden, I want to kick the little devil away and let the kitten have a daughter with him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining outside.


    Mushihan and Jichuan are reluctant to leave here. Anfeng can''t drive them away after learning that mushihan is the father of Xiaokai. Only one room can be arranged for them.


    In the evening, Nanzhi lies on the bed after taking a bath.


    Toss and turn.


    She took out her mobile phone and searched for the wedding night.


    But nothing.


    There is no trace.


    But this matter, whether true or false, her heart was disturbed again.


    Nanzhi put down her mobile phone and forced herself to sleep.


    When she was confused, she heard the sound of mobile phone information.


    She took it from the bedside table and gave a sleepy look.


    At one glance, she had no sleep at all.


    All the cold hairs stand up.


    She received a picture of the old lady with a pale face and tears in her eyes.


    Seeing this kind of picture in the middle of the night is very penetrating.


    Nanzhi covers her crazy chest. She looks at the number of messages sent by her eyes.She turned her red eyes.


    However, it indicates that this number cannot be dialed.


    Wu Wu Wu heart palpitation unceasingly of the heart, South Gardenia holding mobile phone downstairs.


    Sure enough, Mushan hasn''t slept yet. He sits on the sofa in the living room and watches the financial news.


    When Nanzhi came to him, he was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted and drew up his thin lips. He seemed to smile. "Do you think I can''t sleep?"


    Nanzhi shows him the MMS on her mobile phone, "did you come to me? Xueer knows. She sent this picture to me on purpose?"


    Musihan received Nanzhi mobile phone.


    See the picture above, black eyes suddenly cold down.


    This picture is obviously the one he arranged to frighten Lian Yun with a ghost that night. At that time, all the guests were dazed by the drug It''s from the Blackhand?


    Musi''s cold eyes flashed a cold light. He wrote down the number, deleted the photo, returned his mobile phone to Nanzhi, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not Xueer." He told the truth about his grandmother''s death and why he and Xueer were engaged.


    After listening to Nanzhi, she was silent for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    She didn''t expect that Xueer''s mother was the murderer who killed grandma and her uncle.


    And Xueer killed her mother herself that night at the engagement banquet. She was still mad.


    It''s too shocking to believe. South Gardenia good half ring, just return to the spirit.


    "Then this picture was not sent by Xueer. Who sent it?"


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Nanzhi nodded, "then be careful yourself. It''s not early. I''ll go to have a rest."


    She turned and was ready to leave.


    But the next second, the white white wrist was grasped by him.


    She fell into his arms as soon as he tried.


    "Mushihan, although you have your difficulties, but you hide everything from me, which makes me miserable for such a long time. Do you think I will stick to you like a pug when you tease me?"


    The man is amused by her angry appearance, caresses the back of her hand with big palm, and the wild handsome face is hooked with evil smile, "I know, women are duplicity?"


    Nanzhi''s face was red.


    The relationship between them has always been dominated by him.


    It''s too easy to get. Maybe you''ll get tired of it.


    So this time, she won''t easily do what he wants.


    But she couldn''t resist his shameless skill.


    "Mushan, if you can buy tea rose, Pink Beauty Rose, purple rose, rainbow rose, blue enchanter, adorable, Carola, Jinhui, holiday princess, Royal Rouge..."


    At one breath, she reported nearly 100 rose varieties. "If you can buy all these 100 tonight, I''ll do it for you."


    He stared at her for a long time. Finally, he let her go and spit out from his thin lips, "OK, you wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    The 100 kinds of rose varieties of nanzhibao come from different countries all over the world. There are several rare varieties that need to be booked in advance and then transported by air. Even if you have money, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Nanzhi didn''t even think that musihan could collect these 100 kinds.


    She just wanted him to walk away.


    Back upstairs, Nanzhi turns her cell phone to mute, then sleeps with Xiaokai in her arms.


    It seems that the rain outside the window is getting worse. Nanzhi thinks about many things in her mind. At last, she can''t bear it and goes to sleep.


    She was awakened by a thunder.


    Although I fell asleep, I had nightmares all the time.


    Wake up feeling more tired than not sleeping.


    Cover the quilt he kicked off for Xiaokai, and suddenly find the cell phone on the bedside table flashing.


    She sat up abruptly.


    Grab the phone and take a look.


    A call from Mushan.


    She slowed down a step and he hung up.


    There are three unread messages.


    Two hours ago, one hour ago, and just arrived.


    Two hours ago: OK, come down!


    An hour ago: asleep?


    Just now: you have no conscience, OK, you go on sleeping.


    Nanzhi''s heart pounded.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    Two hours ago, at three o''clock in the morning, he found all the 100 kinds of roses she had reported?


    God!


    It''s amazing!


    In her opinion, this is a task that can hardly be accomplished.


    Nanzhi opens the quilt, takes the cell phone and goes out of the room, and quickly goes downstairs.


    There was no sign of him in the living room.


    Nanzhi opens the door and sees a man holding a bunch of flowers and squatting beside the eaves. Her eyebrows tighten suddenly. "How do you squat here?"


    Musihan threw the flowers into her arms. "Count them and see if you want them."


    Nanzhi found that all the flowers were fresh and charming. She opened her mouth in shock, "how did you do it?"


    With a low smile and a long arm stretched out, Musi Han caught her soft waist and put her arms in his arms, "intentionally embarrassed me? Do you think I''m so scared away by mushihan? "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Come, kiss one, and I''ll tell you."


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, he will pick up her jaw, thin lip domineering imprint down.


    When Nanzhi was dizzy, she was dragged into the living room by musihan.


    The beautiful and smooth jaw line is slightly raised, revealing the clavicle and neck.


    He is tall, not thin bamboo pole, and not as muscular as a fitness coach. He is just right, thin, beautiful and powerful, with a strong hormone temptation.


    South Gardenia eyes don''t know where to put, she coughed cough, "Musi cold, can you be a little reserved?"


    Musi looked at Nanzhi with a smile.


    The slender fingers untied the last button, and the muscle lines of the upper body were exposed completely without reservation.Seeing his fingers fall on the metal belt buckle, it seems that he wants to untie the belt. Nanzhi takes a breath and says, "I only promise you one chance..."


    Mushihan went to Nanzhi, propped up on her side sofa with one hand, and bent over to her.


    She was shrouded in a great shadow.


    "Musihan......"


    He didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more. He put his hand around her and pressed her into his arms. His firm jaw was on her head, and a dumb smile came out of his chest. "My arm wound is cracked. I wanted you to bandage me again. As a result, you have too much brain filling."


    Nanzhi was forced to press in his arms and couldn''t see his face clearly, but from his laughter, he guessed that there must be a joke in his black eyes. She was so ashamed and annoyed that just struggling to push him away, he fought her up with one arm and strode towards the bathroom on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sanguine 6000 words ~ ask for the next monthly ticket recommendation ticket ~ there will be sanguine ~ thank you for the reward and voting babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Nanzhi is carried to the washstand of the bathroom by the man.


    Apricot eyes with panic, she tried to shift the topic, "is not the arm wound cracked?"? I Change the gauze for you. "


    As if she had not been heard, the man''s tall body approached her.


    She leaned back subconsciously, but he didn''t give her a chance to hold her and pull forward.


    Looking at his dark eyes like ink, Nanzhi sighed helplessly, "your head is hurt."


    Last time he fell off the stairs, the engagement banquet broke into glass again.


    Even the iron man can''t stand it.


    Musihan bent his head to Nanzhi''s ear, his voice was deep and hoarse, "it''s worth dying."


    Nanzhi is speechless to the extreme.


    But she didn''t allow him to be so unworthy of his body.


    "Mushihan, you''re going to die, aren''t you..."


    He interrupted her with a handsome face. "You talk a lot." He grabbed her chin, stopped giving her the chance to talk, and forced her to close her lips.


    Nanzhi didn''t stop him, just a pair of black and white apricot eyes, looking at him seriously.


    The man''s thin lips came close to her ears and sucked her earlobes. "Do you like to stare at me like this?"


    Nanzhi looked down and said, "you''re in such a situation now. I can''t really do it. I smell blood."


    I don''t know if she can''t offend him. He didn''t say anything, and blocked her lips again.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Bang bang, the door of the bathroom was knocked.


    "Sleeping trough, who used the bathroom for half an hour in the morning? I''m suffocating."


    Hearing Jichuan clapping at the door outside, Nanzhi, who was washing his hands, was shocked.


    It''s not glorious that she was caught in the bathroom with mushihan before dawn.


    Nanzhi looks up at the man who arranges his pants behind her through the mirror. Almost as soon as she looks up, the man looks at her.


    That pair of dark narrow long deep eyes, with bright light, like the stars in the night sky, directly hit people''s hearts.


    He walked behind her and held her with his long arms.


    Black eyes stare at her beautiful face, want to kiss her again, just haven''t met her, head suddenly burst of pain. Her appearance became blurred in his sight.


    When he closed his eyes and looked at her again, it was dark.


    He can''t see anything.


    When he forced out of the hospital, the doctor said that the blood clot in his mind did not dissipate, which oppressed the visual nerve.


    If you don''t take a good rest, you may lose your sight.


    From Ningcheng to this side, he has not closed his eyes for 48 hours.


    Nanzhi felt the man holding her become stiff suddenly, and she looked at him sideways.


    He lowered his lashes, which were thicker and longer than those of a woman, and covered those deep eyes. She could not see the look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt again? I''ll give you a good rest, but you won''t listen... "


    Musihan listened to the continuous sound of her dishes. He clasped her jaw with his big hands accurately and speechlessly. His handsome and profound face approached her face, and he smiled coldly. "Do you believe that your man is strong and strong?"


    Nanzhi stares at him, "go out first, I''ll see where you are injured."


    "Let Jichuan in."


    Nanzhi opens her eyes, "what?"


    "Go to sleep again. Jichuan knows how to nurse. He will help me deal with it."


    Nanzhi opens the bathroom door under his irresistible attitude. Ji Chuan is holding his stomach in a sad way. Seeing Nanzhi suddenly appear in front of him, he opens his eyes, "it''s a goddess, I''m willing to wait..."


    Jichuan didn''t finish speaking, and saw the tall figure standing inside, his eyes were almost falling.


    In the morning, four brothers and goddess


    "Emma, I''d better keep holding on."


    Nanzhi calls Jichuan, "your fourth brother let you in."


    Jichuan is terrified. It can''t be that he disturbed the goddess and the fourth brother. The fourth brother is going to kill him in the bathroom, right?


    Nanzhi walked a few steps outside, and suddenly heard the Mursi''s cold voice and ordered Jichuan, "close the door."


    Nanzhi''s mouth was drawn. The two men, especially those who are so handsome, are doing secret activities in the bathroom. The picture is unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Chuan entered, he was afraid to get close to the cold face of musihan.


    Musi cold collect eyes, cold drink, "stand over point."


    "Fourth brother, are you going to hit me? I didn''t know you and goddess had sex here in the morning! It seems that half an hour is not your ti. I know it''s hard to be interrupted in half. Please spare my little brother''s life! "The cold face of Musi was so gloomy that it could drip out of the water


    "It''s over."


    "After standing up, I can''t see."


    Jichuan reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of mushihan. When he found out that he didn''t even blink, he was shocked and lost his color. "Fourth brother, you really can''t see it?"


    "Maybe we need to have a craniotomy to remove the blood clot. You can send me to the hospital later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there is a chapter to add more changes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    In the steamy bathroom, Nanzhi took a bath under the shower.


    After taking a bath, Nanzhi''s long wet hair came out.


    Almost as she opened the bathroom door, it was opened from the outside.


    "Is the wound OK?" Nanzhi asked softly as she wiped her hair when she saw the Mursi cold coming in.


    Musihan can''t see Nanzhi, but can only feel her direction through listening.


    It''s about three meters from me.


    "Jichuan and I are leaving. Let''s see the kid."


    Nanzhi is breathing hard.


    I saw him yesterday, I just want him to get out of my sight.


    But now, the heart and gave birth to a few silk and nostalgia.


    But she''s not a stickler, just a little hum.


    Once a person can''t see, the ear force will be much more sensitive than usual. When he hears her slight sigh, he draws up his thin lips and laughs like a smile. "How can I give up?"


    Nanzhi looked at his joking look, red face glared at him, "you think more."


    Mushihan hooked his thin lips and walked towards her.


    In the middle of the walk, I suddenly hit the stool.


    That bang of crisp ring, South Gardenia listens to all ache.


    She hurriedly ran to him, took the stool knocked down by him away, and squatted down to look at his calves. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you look at your feet when you walk?"


    She planned to put up his trouser legs, but he squatted down to pull her up, grasped her soft white hands, put them on his lips and kissed, "I want to see if your heart doesn''t hurt me."


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, Xiaokai, who opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, said, "Oh, my beautiful Gardenia will fall again."


    Looking at the wake up son, Nanzhi red face from the musi cold bosom retreat.


    She forgives musihan, but she doesn''t have any small things.


    After mushihan came yesterday, he didn''t talk to him very much.


    "Meizhizhi, don''t you know that he is engaged to another woman and still confesses another woman at the wedding?"


    Musi is cold and livid. This kid is here to tear down his platform, isn''t he?


    He pressed his lips tightly and said coldly, "that''s your mother."


    Xiaokai stands up from the bed, looks at the man''s cold and handsome appearance, and hums, "meizhizhi and I haven''t seen the live broadcast, or seen the video on the Internet. Who knows who you''re expressing?"


    Xiaokai''s big black and bright eyes looked at the South Gardenia again. "Dare you say it again in front of me and meizhizhi?"


    Musihan, "..." He wants to put the kid back in his mother''s stomach!


    During the live broadcast, he said that. He used all his courage to ask him to say it again. He couldn''t say it at all.


    He is not the one who likes to express his love or talk about it.


    Xiaokai doodled his little pink mouth, "meizhizhi, you see, he certainly didn''t look white to you that day? Like a person, will be brave to say, for example, I like gardenia, I dare to say to her, gardenia, I only like you, I want to protect you. "


    When Nanzhi saw that Musi was cold, iron and blue, and her chin was tight, she said angrily to Xiaokai, "well, don''t embarrass your father."


    Nanzhi takes Xiaokai''s clothes from the wardrobe and plans to change clothes with him.


    The man who hasn''t uttered a voice suddenly spits out in a very stiff voice:


    "a few months ago, a woman appeared in my life."


    "I won''t say anything sweet, but I, as long as I recognize her, can only be her in this life."


    "No one."


    "She''s my only woman, before and after. I will not marry another woman except her. "


    Nanzhi''s hands, which changed clothes for Xiaokai, suddenly stagnated.


    That night, he said these words in front of the camera, the guests and Xueer?


    Nanzhi seems to have been frozen in the same way, the whole body of blood, are surging.


    There is even a blank in the brain. The heart rate is like a virus, and it is no longer controlled by itself.


    The first reaction, the face and ears, has turned red.


    Xiaokai falls on the bed again, covers his head and eyes with the quilt, "it''s over, and meizhizhi will definitely be moved to go up and make a big splash."


    Musihan couldn''t see Nanzhi''s expression. After saying the words of expressing his love that night, he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Nobody spoke, and the air was so quiet that even a needle fell down and could be heard.


    Nearly five minutes later, when he saw the woman or said nothing, he frowned. "Don''t you like listening to this?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes blinked, and her small face looked at the man seriously. "Are you sure you said it to me?"


    Musihan, "..."


    "You really don''t like Cher at all?"


    Mushan doesn''t know how she can ask such an idiot question. If he likes it, he will still stand here?But he didn''t know that women, in the emotional heart eye is indeed smaller than needle eye, especially he and Xueer childhood, or each other''s first love.


    Is not that men, are green plum and first love, the most love do not forget?


    Mushihan turns around and leaves.


    Very proud!


    Seeing that he was about to walk to the door, Nanzhi ran straight to him, grabbed him and threw him into his arms.


    At that moment, Mushan held her back. As she stood on tiptoe and looked up, she lowered her head to approach her.


    The tips of their noses were almost stuck together, her eyelashes trembled, and she heard his deep, hoarse voice, "kitten, kiss me."


    His voice, like coax, like command.


    Nanzhi only felt that her heart would jump out of her throat.


    With his hands around his neck, he felt as if he had been bewitched. He didn''t want to think of anything and didn''t care about anything. He stuck it on his lips.


    He muttered, "my kitten is a stupid cat."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chuan leaned against the wall at the entrance of Nanzhi''s bedroom and waited for mu Sichan to take a look at the room. He quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    Lie trough, let him eat dog food again, he is to eat the delicious food that goddess makes, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Until the car drove away from the small villa, Mushan''s long fingers were still on the sexy thin lips, as if there were still women''s temperature and fragrance.


    Jichuan couldn''t see any more. He adjusted his rearview mirror to a certain direction and didn''t want to see the man immersed in love again.


    Last night''s rainstorm has turned into a drizzle. The sky is still gloomy. After passing a corner, Jichuan suddenly feels something wrong.


    A large truck, suddenly at an unusual speed, rushed this way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The addition of 300 chapter monthly ticket is completed. No matter the recommendation ticket or monthly ticket, you can vote for Miaomiao. See you in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    If a large truck collides, Jichuan and Mushan will surely die.


    When Ji Chuan saw the situation was not good, he put away his face and chuckled. When the accelerator is about to be fully depressed.


    Seeing this, the van sped faster and rushed towards them.


    Jichuan is shocked. Turn the steering wheel immediately.


    But the road was slippery and the car was skidding. A careless truck hit the back of Rolls Royce.


    With a loud bang, Musi''s eyebrows darkened. "What''s the matter?"


    Jichuan tried hard to turn the steering wheel, but the wheel seemed to be out of his control at the moment, and he kept driving towards the edge of the cliff. He quickly talked to musihan behind him about the situation.


    "Don''t panic. The road is slippery. The other side is a truck. It''s more uncontrolled than us. Now turn the steering wheel to the left."


    "Fourth brother, can you see it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I came here once yesterday. I know the terrain here."


    "Oh, oh." Jichuan has never experienced such a situation, comparable to making Hollywood action movies. He hurriedly turned the steering wheel to the left as directed by musihan.


    "Upshift, step on the gas, and when the other side''s car hits you, turn around and hit the back of his car."


    After Ji Chuan finished a series of actions, he hit the back of the truck severely, and the truck fell uncontrollably towards the cliff.


    There was another loud noise and the van overturned.


    Jichuan stops the car and takes a long breath of relief.


    It was just too dangerous!


    Musihan also breathed a sigh of relief. His brain kept a high level of vigilance. At this moment, he felt the pain of puffing.


    He leaned back in his chair, his voice cold. "Go and see the truck driver. He should be prepared to come, if not dead, a good cross examination


    A few minutes later, Jichuan returned to the car and said, "fourth brother, the driver died. I''ve sent his identity information to the police, and I should be able to find out his information soon. "


    Musihan closed his eyes and had a splitting headache.


    "Fourth brother, you should be careful recently. Don''t come out alone in the future. It seems that someone wants your life recently!"


    At that time, Mushan thought the same way. Someone wanted to take his life, but later, he knew that what the man wanted was not his life, but -


    Xia Yanran received an envelope without a sender.


    There is a note and a picture in the envelope.


    There is a mountain name on the note.


    Photos It''s a picture of her and Xiao Yi three years ago.


    Seeing the photo, Xia Yanran tore it to pieces.


    Another threat.


    At the airport that day, she saw Xiao Yi show up with a group of people and thought he was coming to catch her. At that time, he turned a blind eye to her, just like a stranger.


    She thought he had let her go.


    I didn''t expect him to be so despicable.


    Although the note didn''t contain any superfluous words, Xia Yanran understood that if she didn''t go to him, he would make the photo public.


    It''s just What did he ask her to do in the mountains?


    After all, last time in Ningcheng, he took her to the mountainside, and she almost killed him.


    Summer Yan Ran entangled hesitated for a long time, still went to an appointment.


    If this is her robbery, she is doomed to avoid.


    When Xia Yanran arrived at the mountain forest on the note, it was almost evening.


    Walking along a hidden path to the jungle, Xia Yanran listened to the unknown song of insects and birds around her, beating drums in her heart.


    But she is braver than other girls.


    Just, the more you go to the dense jungle, the more uneasy Xia Yanran feels.


    I always feel like something bad is going to happen.


    A few meters further inside, Xia Yanran felt that the cold eyes of Youdao were staring at her in the dark, just like a cat staring at a mouse, which made people shudder.


    Two more steps forward, and suddenly, one of them is in the air.


    The body plummeted down.


    She fell into a trap a few meters deep.


    The hole is covered with a layer of banana leaves, which will not hurt if you fall on it, but your heart is shocked.


    I looked down at the banana leaves. They were still green. They should have been picked and put here not long ago.


    Xia Yanran bit her lip. She looked at the entrance of the cave, puffed her face and shouted angrily, "Xiao Yi, is that you? Are you sick? What do you want to do when you set up a well to let me fall into a hole? "


    Xia Yanran shouted for a long time, but she didn''t get a response.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    Summer Yan Ran sees the sky is getting darker and darker, gooseflesh appears on the arm. She wanted to climb up, but the wall of the cave was so slippery that it would be hard to get there without help.


    The brow was furrowed. Is this Xiao Yi''s new way to punish her?"Xiao Yi, you will die!"


    "Come out!"


    "Xiao Yi, you always bully a woman. What kind of skill do you have?"


    Nearly five minutes passed.


    Xia Yanran was too scared to scold.


    The voice also took silk to pray, "didn''t I kill you that time? Didn''t you torture me too hard later? On the whole, I''ve been suffering from losses... "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a low and dumb sneer on his head. "Now I know I''m afraid?"


    Xia Yanran raised her head abruptly. Looking at the man with a green grass in his mouth, red blood in his eyes, pale and thin face, she was shocked.


    That day, he was at the airport. He was still very high spirited. How could he be such a loser if he didn''t see him in a few days?


    "What kind of eyes do you look at me? Even if I get hurt, you only need two fingers to knead to death. "


    Xia Yanran bit her teeth and was furious with him.


    Injured, still so crazy! Don''t dig a hole for her to jump!


    "Take off your clothes." The man leans on the tree, languid but the command that cannot be ignored.


    Xia Yanran really wanted to spit at him. "I won''t take it off."


    "If you don''t, stay down."


    Xia Yanran can''t understand his brain circuit. He lost too much blood, which made his face white. Can''t help thinking of coming to the cave?


    "Xiao Yi, sooner or later you will die on a woman."


    Xiao Yi understood Xia Yanran''s words almost for a second. He was full of evil spirit, but a pale face was extremely beautiful. He raised his lips to laugh or not. "I want to see if you have hidden hidden weapons. If you don''t listen to me, you can stay here."


    He stood up straight, ready to leave, glanced at her, and added, "at night, there are beasts in the mountains. Please help yourself."


    Xia Yanran sees that he really wants to leave. She says angrily, "Xiao Yi, you son of a bitch."


    "Follow my instructions?" He didn''t look back.


    Xia Yanran bit her teeth. "OK." At this time, she is not so hypocritical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Xiao Yi stands at the entrance of the cave again.


    Xia Yanran is wearing a long denim shirt today. The light blue cloth makes her more and more bright eyes and teeth. When she is puffing her cheeks, she is particularly pretty and lovely.


    Xiao Yi looks at her with a single armband chest.


    Xia Yanran raised her long and thin fingers and began to untie them slowly from the button at the neckline.


    "See if I have any hidden weapons."


    Xiao Yi watched her eyes turn dark, and a bad smile appeared on her face.


    Xia Yanran is ashamed to grab a handful of soil and hurl it at the man''s hateful face.


    Before Xiao Yi had time to dodge, she ate a mouthful of dirt.


    He vomited, his face gloomy, "summer, Yan, ran."


    Xia Yanran put on her shirt and stared at the hateful man with red eyes. "You call me here. I think I''ll help you with the wound! After I came here, you didn''t show up at the first time. I must be afraid that I would bring other people here. You need my help now, don''t you? "


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman whose brain is not too stupid. She looks at her lips with a smile. "It''s still useful to keep you."


    He threw down the Ganten bar.


    Xia Yanran climbed up along tengtiao.


    "Xiao Yi, you are really sick!"


    He didn''t trust Xia Yanran completely. After all, last time, if he hadn''t quietly taken the bullet from the gun, he would have been shot dead by her.


    After searching her body, Xiao Yi pulls her to a small wooden house with a musty smell.


    Xia Yanran really can''t understand. He''s a big guy. How did he fall into this situation.


    Although hurt, but Huwei is still, Xia Yanran dare not provoke him.


    He made a fire in the cabin, which was warmer than the jungle.


    He sat on the edge of the fire and drew a military dagger out of his leather boots. "I have a bullet in my shoulder, please take it out for me."


    Xia Yanran loses her color with a start.


    "You Do you want me to take out the bullet for you? " Although she knows some simple care dressing, she really doesn''t know how to take bullets!


    The bullet in Xiao Yi''s shoulder has rotted his flesh and skin. His men haven''t contacted him yet. They go looking for him with their heads bared. He can''t go to the hospital.


    If you don''t take it out again, you may lose your shoulders later.


    "Hurry up, or I will kill you now." He picked up a gun and frowned at her.


    Xia Yanran sees this and takes the dagger. She wants to insert it into his back when he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Yan Ran, you know, if you dare to murder me again, how miserable your fate will be."


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips tightly and didn''t talk to him again.


    She set the fire on fire.


    She was choked and coughed. The bright little face was red with smoke.


    Xiao Yi sits aside and looks at her red face, tight lipstick, pretty nose lifting, and long eyelashes flashing under the smoke. His murderous spirit gradually fades away. In her eyes, even with a smile that he didn''t even notice.


    I even think she is so angry and helpless. It''s lovely.


    After the thought flashed in her mind, Xiao Yi felt that she was probably crazy again.


    This woman almost killed him last time.


    This time, he was injured and must be more careful.


    Xia Yanran simply detoxified the dagger on the fire. She untied Xiao Yi''s shirt stained with blood.


    The blood has already scabbed, when taking off clothes, tore off a piece of flesh and skin, summer Yan Ran looked at all feel pain.


    The injured shoulder is inflamed and rotten. It''s amazing to watch it.


    Summer Yanran took a deep breath, hot sweat straight out of the mouth, "I have no experience, and you have no anesthetic, it will be very painful."


    Xiao Yi''s face tightened. "I''ll tell you what to do."


    He has a simple medicine bag in his hand, and he''s as cool as an innocent person all the way.


    It was Xia Yanran who was shaking all the time when he took out the bullet for him.


    His endurance is stronger than Xia Yanran thought. Cold sweat kept rolling out of his hair. Even his fist hand was white. He didn''t cry out a pain or hum.


    Xia Yanran hated him and hated him, but at this moment, she had to admire him.


    At the beginning of sewing, Xia Yanran finally couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you very powerful? How could it hurt like this? "


    Originally thought that he would not answer her, did not expect that he was silent for a long time, the voice of the hoarse reply, "important people are tied up by the enemy, in order to save her."


    Summer Yan Ran Oh, did not continue to ask.


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s silence, Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrow and looks at her. "Don''t want to know who it is?"


    Since it''s the person he protects with his life, it must be the deepest one in his heart. She''s just a plaything. If he asks, he won''t tell her.Why do you have to insult yourself.


    Sew the thread for his wound, and Xia Yanran falls to the ground.


    After taking a few breaths, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at the cool and handsome man with the outline, "can I go back?"


    "Give me a bath."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran is taken by Xiao Yi to a clear stream not far from the cabin.


    Xiao Yi didn''t embarrass her this time. She promised to let her go after taking a bath for him.


    The moonlight in the night falls on the surface of the water, which is full of rattling light. One by one, they are sitting and standing. Although they are silent, they have never been in harmony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Three years ago, the bed was clean. Before I was with you, were you with another man? In front of me installed pure love, table son also want to set up memorial archway The thought that she might have been with another man before and after him made him look extremely gloomy.


    PA!


    Almost in the moment when his voice just fell, Jun''s face was slapped hard by her.


    "Xiao Yi, you motherfucker!"


    Does every girl, can fall red?


    Maybe in the process of growing up, I accidentally bump into it and it breaks down accidentally.


    The first man she was with was indeed him. Later, she did not fall in love until she met Yi fan.


    Xiao Yi caresses Xia Yanran''s pretty face, which turns red and swollen with a slap. There is a shadow in his deep eyes. He pinches Xia Yanran''s wrist and makes great efforts. "No woman dares to hit me. Xia Yanran, don''t think I will connive you again and again."


    Hearing what he said, Xia Yanran was simply funny.


    He connived at her?


    Stop being funny, will you?


    In his place, she felt only humiliation and torture.


    "Xiao Yi, you are a beast. No woman will like you!"


    Xiao Yi stroked Xia Yanran''s bloody lip and smiled at her. "Yanran, it''s hard to feel the feeling of being killed by birds. As long as the animals are still alive, you can''t escape the palm of their hands."


    He looked at her eyes, not fierce, even with a gentle. But Xia Yanran shuddered. The fear in her heart was magnified infinitely.


    "It should be in it. My sister has a location on her mobile phone..."


    Not far away, suddenly came the voice of Jun yuan.


    Xia Yanran is shocked.


    Xiao Yi''s face was suddenly gloomy. He looked at Xia Yanran coldly. "Are you kidding me?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "I didn''t..."


    Xiao Yi put out a big hand and pinched Xia Yanran''s neck. Her eyes were cold and bright. "Xia Yanran, let''s see!"


    He pushed her away and limped into the deep forest.


    Jun yuan comes with the police and helps Xia Yanran up when he falls in the stream.


    Jun Yuan takes off his coat and puts it on Xia Yanran''s thin shoulders. He wipes the water on her face. "Are you ok?"


    "Brother, why did you bring the police here?"


    Jun yuan looked at Xia Yanran''s pale face and frowned. "Some time ago, your forehead was hurt, and then you didn''t come home at night, so I noticed something wrong. I am your brother. I have the responsibility to take care of you and your sister. If anything happens to you, I don''t know. Am I still your brother? "


    "Xiao, if you bully me again, I won''t let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left, he would call Nanzhi almost every day.


    This day, an Feng takes Xiaokai out for a walk. Nanzhi sits on the sofa watching TV while listening to the phone call from musihan.


    "It will take about a month to meet on business." The man on the other end of the line said in a low voice.


    Nanzhi heard something wrong and frowned, "are you busy recently? It sounds a little tired. "


    He said, "a little busy."


    "Then you should pay more attention to rest."


    The man at the other end chuckled, "so concerned about me, come on, boo one." The sound is as good as the wine that has been brewed for many years. It is rich and mellow, which makes people intoxicated and aftertaste.


    Nanzhi went from the sofa to the floor to the window. She drew a heart on the glass window with her fingertips, and suddenly heard the news on TV.


    -- the luxury villa of Yan''s family, the most powerful family in the capital, in the east of the city has been seized


    With a click, Nanzhi''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    She didn''t care about musihan, so she hurried to the TV.


    Hearing that Yan Cheng is a criminal, she is totally confused.


    Hurriedly picked up the mobile phone, and the phone of musihan called again. She directly pressed it off, and then dialed the phone of Yanlu.


    The first time I dialed, no one answered.


    Nanzhi never tire of dialing the second time.


    The news that Yan''s villa was sealed and Yan Cheng was arrested was just too shocking.


    Some time ago, she had a phone call with her, and she was still on a sweet honeymoon trip with Boyan.


    Said to come back, and she and Xia Yanran, to get together.


    At that time, on the phone, his voice sounded happy and happy.


    The phone rang for a long time. When Nanzhi thought there was no answer again, the phone went through.


    "Gardenia." Yan Xun''s voice sounded hoarse and tired.


    South Gardenia''s heart, in an instant tight together.


    So simple, pure and kind-hearted, why go through these?


    Even people who have experienced wind and rain can''t accept such changes, let alone Yan Zhen, who was protected too well by Yan Cheng since childhood.


    "Well, I just saw the news. Are you ok? Bo Yan, is he with you? "Bo Yan is now Yanzhen''s husband, and even if he doesn''t like Yanzhen, he should accompany her!


    At this time, Yan Kai was standing in an apartment that her father had bought for her. After the villa was sealed, she lived in this apartment.


    Recently, she has been looking for a relationship and wants to meet her father.


    But daddy''s plot is serious. The uncles who once had a good relationship with Yan''s family all avoided her and found various excuses to not see her.


    Let alone help.


    For the first time, Yan Jian saw the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    When they prosper, when they flatter, when they fail, they turn a blind eye.


    Yan Xuan stood in front of the wardrobe and picked out a black chiffon skirt.


    This is a dress she bought in the mall after being humiliated by Chen Qianqian a few months ago.


    Only thin people can wear them.


    Yan Kai did not expect that in just a few months, now she can wear this skirt.


    "Gardenia, don''t worry, I''m ok. People always want to grow, aren''t I?" Yan Zhen smiled softly.


    End the call with Nanzhi and put on the skirt. She seems to have lost a lot of weight since her father was arrested and Yan''s family was sealed.


    In the past, when I was fat, I couldn''t lose weight if I wanted to. Now, I almost lose weight every day.


    Yan Xun put on the skirt, the black lining her skin more and more white, the face is also more small and watery.


    She looked at the message she had just received from her mobile phone, and then she put on a colorful lipstick.


    ¡­¡­


    Vote for more tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    After she lost weight, her features were clearly revealed, showing a little childish, without the amorous feelings of mature women, but after the description of makeup, the girl in the mirror seemed to grow up overnight.


    She tied her shoulder length hair to the back of her head, revealing her face and facial features without reservation.


    The water is bright, dazzling and pressing, with fiery red lips and a little woman''s flavor.


    She is no longer the fat face she used to be.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she seemed to look at a stranger.


    Originally clear and pure eyes, but also have the sadness and worry.


    Changed, everything changed.


    She picked up the phone and the screen was still on.


    That message came back to me: Mr. Mu ER was in No. 1 box of entertainment city.


    Yan put her mobile phone down in her bag, went to the porch, and put her feet in her seven inch high heels.


    She seldom wears high-heeled shoes. As soon as her feet are put in, she feels uncomfortable and shaky. She would like to replace them with flat shoes, but she can''t help biting her teeth.


    Young master Mu Er is the most painful son of the boss. Now she can''t even see her father. If she climbs into the relationship between mu ER and Shao, she may also see her father.


    When she locked the door, she saw a cub on the key.


    This is a little doll he helped her hold when she and Bo Yan went shopping on their honeymoon trip.


    At that time, she was so happy that she thought he was so powerful that she only used one coin to get her favorite doll.


    Love is really like a poppy in full swing, tempting people to sink step by step.


    But the reality, but also to give the most deadly blow, people have to rein in the precipice.


    Yan Zhen takes the bear off the key chain and throws the bear into the garbage can before entering the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Entertainment City, a city full of money.


    Luxurious and secluded in the huge box.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Yan Zhen entered the box.


    "Mu Er Shao is the one in the middle of the sofa." The waiter whispered to her. Yan Xiao smiled and tipped the waiter.


    The light in the box was not very bright. Yan did not look at other people, only vaguely noticed that two long sofas were full of people.


    Her watery eyes fell on the man in the middle of the sofa. The man is still very young, a Korean curly hair, wearing a sapphire shirt, three necklines open, showing a small piece of honey chest, sitting next to a woman in a low collar skirt, the two are joking and flirting.


    Yan Zhen went over and sat on the other side of Mu Er Shao.


    At the moment when Yan Xun approached, Mu Er Shao smelt a fresh and elegant fragrance. Compared with his pungent perfume, this refreshing and natural flavor is obviously more desirable.


    He turned his head sideways and looked at Yan Xuan.


    Yan Lu is thin, it''s really beautiful.


    It''s not the beautiful beauty of Nanzhi, nor the bright eyes and bright teeth of Xiayan.


    Her water is bright, beautiful and smart. At first glance, she looks fresh and natural, with a powder carving and jade carving.


    Her smile, very kind, very dazzling, like the summer sun, dazzling can burn people''s eyes.


    Mu two little look at the eyes of Yan Mei to show a trace of fun.


    The two talked a few words, Yan Zhen poured the wine for mu Er Shao, raised the glass and drank with him.


    She looks very nice, clean and cultured. The wine is slow and elegant.


    Mu Er Shao is a famous Playboy in love, but he hasn''t seen such a clean, clever and likeable woman for many years.


    It''s said that the recently fallen Miss Yan family used to be a fat man without pursuers. Now it seems that those people have no vision.


    Miss Yan, it''s a beautiful jade!


    Yan Zhen''s heart is not good. Yan Cheng doesn''t let her touch cigarettes and alcohol. She is also a good child. She never goes to the night and doesn''t touch things that are bad for her health.


    After a few drinks, her white face turned red.


    Mu Er Shao can''t help but pinching his face. "It''s lovely."


    With a slight smile and body discomfort, Yan Kai just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the box door was pushed open from the outside.


    A cold, straight figure came in.


    The well pressed shirt, the trousers without any wrinkles, the two open collars, the delicate collarbone and the figure outline are perfectly outlined.


    One hand is inserted in the trouser pocket, the other is naturally drooping, the fingers are long, the bones are clear, thin, very big, very good-looking, also full of strength.


    Yan Jian always thought that his hand was suitable for playing the piano.


    It turned out that he had a gun.


    The knife that she stabbed him in the heart that day, although shed a lot of blood, it was not deep. After a period of rest, it seemed that the wound was almost healed.


    "Miss Yan, sit down first. I''ll say hello to my friend."


    Mu Er Shao is the second son of the big boss. It''s not uncommon to know Bo Yan.A few minutes later, Mu Er Shao sits next to Yan Zhen again.


    Bo Yan sits in the corner. He doesn''t like the place where the lights are red and the wine is green.


    "Thin little, do you need to cheer?" A woman in a low corset came twisting her slender waist.


    The Phoenix eyes under the thin Yan lenses squint slightly, and the cold light comes out. Coldly, "no need."


    As the woman turned around, she murmured discontentedly, "today is really unlucky. She killed a monster halfway. It''s said that she was too fat to see before, and even ran out to hook up with men as soon as she lost weight."


    When Bo Yanjin entered the box, he glanced at the woman beside Mu Er Shao. At that time, the light was dim, and the woman looked sideways. He didn''t see her clearly.


    Thin Yan squints Feng Mou to look toward the woman in the middle of the sofa, the slender finger that beats gently in the knee, stops abruptly, clenched became fist.


    The long and thin Phoenix eyes under the lens have passed a trace of sinister and sinister things that are not easy to detect.


    Mu Er Shao is a very good player. In order to help the fun, he asked ten beauties of the entertainment city to come to the box and Dance Pole Dance.


    For the first time, Yan Zhen entered this world.


    Mu Er whistled a few times less. Compared with other men in the box, he was interested in Liao Liao and looked down at the little woman beside him. "Miss Yan, what kind of talent show do you have? If you can impress me, maybe I can answer your request! "


    Obviously, Mu Er Shao was tired of watching the young hot girls'' singing and dancing. Yan Zhen pondered for a moment. She nodded her head gracefully, "OK, let''s sing a song for mu Er Shao!"


    When Mu Er Shao hears the words, he doesn''t say well or not. Obviously, he doesn''t have much interest in listening to songs.


    After all, there are many women who can sing in entertainment city.


    Yan Kai got up and stepped onto the small stage of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Yan Zhen has a good voice. When she speaks, she is soft, sweet and sticky. She can melt people''s hearts as long as she spreads some delicacy.


    So when she was fattest, if she only heard her voice, everyone would think she was a gorgeous beauty.


    It is precisely because the voice is too pleasant to listen to, and in sharp contrast to the image, that she has received so much ridicule before.


    Many people think that her figure and appearance are not worthy of a good voice.


    Yan took a guitar and sat on the high pedal. A little look at Mu Er Shao under the stage. Mu Er Shao is talking to a young man beside him. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Yan Zhen''s talent.


    Yan Zhen did not look at the thin Yan in the corner. From the beginning to the end, he was regarded as a transparent person.


    But she could feel that a look that could not be ignored fell on her from time to time.


    When I used to like him, I always worried about his feelings. His every move, every word, even a smile can make her heart lake ripple.


    Now think about it, Yan Kai only feels ironic.


    Yan Zhen''s fingertips are plucked on the strings, making a heavy buzz. Several young boys are shouting, "in what era, it''s better to sing for fun than to just dance with steel pipes!"


    "Sister, why don''t you stop singing and chop a fork for everyone?"


    "Look at the age is very young, or a child!"


    Yan Xuan is not affected. She bends her single leg, props up her other leg on the ground, holds the guitar and opens her lips.


    When she sang the first sentence, Mu Er Shao and several other young men, who were not satisfied with her, could not help looking over to the stage.


    The woman on the stage, dressed in a black chiffon skirt, slightly lowered her head, could not see her eyes, only her small and smart face and fresh features.


    If you want to sing, don''t cover your face. It''s a perfect combination of purity and sexuality. It''s quite a taste of Retro Old Shanghai.


    Her voice, in particular, plays Teresa''s song, which has a special charm.


    The noisy painting style in the box disappeared. Everyone calmed down and was brought into Yan Xuan''s singing.


    There was a dead silence, only her beautiful strings and melodious songs.


    The notes are like spring breeze blowing into people''s hearts.


    The thin Yan in the corner, did not immerse in the beautiful voice of Yan Zhen, saw the eyes that those childish brothers fell on her, the cool and indifferent face was so gloomy that it could blow a layer of frost.


    When the song is over, Yan Zhen comes down from the stage.


    Mu Er Shao glanced at Bo Yan in the corner and hurriedly got up to meet him.


    In Mu Er Shao''s hand, when he was about to meet Yan Lu, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Bo Yan kicks the tea table in front of him to the ground. The expensive foreign wine, fruit plate and wine cup are all broken.


    Some pieces flew to several women on the edge of the sofa and screamed.


    Mu Er Shao holds Yan Zhen''s shoulder and whispers a few words in her ear. Yan Zhen is a little surprised, but then he smiles, "OK, I''ll cooperate."


    Mu Er Shao called the waiter and poured two glasses of wine.


    "Brother Bo doesn''t seem happy. Go and offer him a drink." Mu Er Shao takes Yan Zhen to Bo Yan.


    Poyan is leaning on the sofa, playing with a lighter in his hand. He burns every now and then. The dark blue flames make him handsome and indifferent.


    Yan Zhen did not miss the haze between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Why?


    Because she and he have not divorced, think she lost his face?


    Then he sneered at her in his heart. He never cared about her. How could he lose face.


    Yan Jian handed the wine to him, with low eyebrows and eyes, without the pain and heartbreak that day.


    "Mr. Bo, please forgive me if I offend you." As she said that, she drank all the liquid in the cup.


    Mu Er Shao interposed in, "brother Bo, you are respected by other girls. You can''t be too disrespectful, can you? Miss Yan will cry later. "


    Bo Yan thought of her tears that day, frowned, didn''t think much, and then drank all the liquid in the cup.


    Nobody noticed that there was a delicate light in Mu Er Shao''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jianjing made an excuse to go to the bathroom after drinking.


    Standing in front of the washroom, she looked at herself in the mirror, with a slight trance.


    A few minutes later, she received a message: it''s done. You can go to see your father tomorrow.


    Yan Xuan closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    She did not expect that she and Bo Yan had come to this point!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin Yan feels the eyelids are very heavy, how can''t open. The head hurts, too, as if it had been hit with a heavy hammer.


    The shirt buttons on my body seem to be untied one by one.


    That feeling disgusted him and made him uncomfortable.Mu Er Shao half knelt at the bedside and looked at the man who was lying there, frowning tightly, struggling painfully but unable to wake up. He raised a gentle smile on his lips. "Brother Bo, after tonight, I''m your closest person."


    He has unbuttoned the last button of his shirt. Looking at his evenly distributed texture and bulwark like abdominal muscles, Mu Er Shao couldn''t wait to touch them.


    But before I met the man in the bed, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    Mu ER was less surprised.


    However, he soon calmed down. There was medicine in the wine he drank. Even when he woke up, he would have weak willpower and regard him as the one he liked.


    Just when major general Mu Er imagined things very well, Bo Yan''s eyes were blurred. He suddenly pressed the mechanical watch on his wrist and saw a sharp sharp knife spring out. He made a fierce stroke on his arm and blood gushed out.


    Pain, let Bo Yan instantly awake a few minutes.


    Mu Er is shocked to see his quick and fierce action.


    Bo Yan leaned on the head of the bed, but his vision was still a little fuzzy. Looking at the person in front of him, he could not help himself to say, "he..."


    Hearing his words, Mu Er Shao was shocked. The person Bo Yan likes is Yan Zhen.


    As far as he knows, isn''t he the one who hates Yan Zhen the most? How could he still think of her when they had already split up?


    "Brother Bo, what''s good about women? Their nature is cold and thin, and they worship money mercilessly. We men are better..." Before Mu Er finished speaking, he had a pain in his neck.


    Bo Yan made a stroke on his neck.


    "Musey, you''re gay. You don''t have the ability to set me up!" Before poyan got out of bed, he kicked Mu Er badly.


    Mu Er Shao didn''t expect his willpower to be so tenacious. When he fell to the ground, he sneered, "yes, I''m gay. How about breaking the law? I just don''t like my old man. I praise you for your excellence and ability all day long. Don''t you rely on women to get all the Yan family? "


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to like Yan Xuan! Oh, tonight, in addition to my participation, there is your little wife. I know you don''t drink in the entertainment place, so I let your little wife cooperate. She hates you now. In order to meet her father, she would rather cooperate with me to set up this bureau than ask you for a point. How sad to see you! "


    When Bo Yan heard Mu Er Shao''s words, his chest suddenly seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand, which made him breathless.


    Qingjun''s indifferent face is gloomy to the extreme. He spits out two words coldly, "Yan, zhe!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    A magma like flame is burning in the thin body.


    With scarlet eyes, he beat Mu er up.


    Mu Er fainted, but that was not enough to calm the flames in his body.


    He left the hotel.


    Taking a taxi, he took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket.


    The driver saw that his arm was still bleeding, and his face was as gloomy as hell Shura. He thought that he was an unforgettable person, and he trembled with fear. "First, sir, I will not take passengers tonight."


    Boyan bowed his head and lit the smoke.


    After a puff of smoke, he looked at the driver and reported the address he was going to.


    When the driver saw that he was going to a high-end community, he dared not say anything more. He drove faster.


    Outside the community, the driver saw that the man behind didn''t mean to get off the bus. He beat drums in his heart and hesitated to call the police.


    Boyan kept puffing and puffing. He had smoked several cigarettes in a row all the way.


    Some pictures burst out in his mind, and he directly pinched out the cigarette butts that were still burning with his fingers.


    He gave the driver the money. He pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    As soon as the driver got out of the car, he hit the steering wheel as if he had lost Yama.


    Bo Yan walks into the community. He stands under one of the buildings and looks at the top floor.


    The light is on there.


    Thin lips, tight into a straight line.


    In the long and thin Phoenix eyes, it''s cold.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhen came home, the nurse saw her pale face and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Yan Xi shook his head. "Mammy, I''m ok. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Yan entered the room, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water.


    She has never done anything bad or bad. Unexpectedly, for the first time, she used it on Bo Yan.


    She asked the private detective to check Mu Er Shao, and knew that he was gay, and would not do anything to her, so she dared to find him.


    It just occurred to me that Mu Er Shao was interested in Bo Yan.


    At that time, he asked her to cooperate with him. She had hesitation and struggle.


    But at the thought of Boyan''s cold-blooded and merciless towards her, as well as his father who couldn''t meet her in prison


    She and Bo Yan have split. Why care about his feelings?


    During his three or four years in Yan''s family, did he ever worry about her feelings?


    But after that, she didn''t feel happy.


    I just feel extremely heavy.


    Don''t want to think about it any more, Yan Zhen fills the bathtub with water, and then goes to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine.


    She didn''t even take off her clothes and went straight into the bathtub.


    She didn''t take the glass and drank directly at the bottle.


    Heart, or good pain good pain.


    I don''t know if it''s the pain of the heart itself, or because of other -


    this time, Mu Er Shao should get what he wants!


    Mu Er Shao said that after Bo Yan drank that glass of wine, even if he woke up, he would have hallucinations. What he saw would be the one he liked!


    What Bo Yan likes Yan Kai closed her eyes and met him for several years, but she didn''t even know who he liked.


    He hides too well, too deep!


    If it wasn''t for daddy to be arrested, Chen Qianqian would tell her the truth, and he would pretend to deceive her!


    No matter what happens, he will always be so calm, indifferent and deep, nothing can touch his mood!


    Yan Xi sniffed, and she told herself that there was nothing to regret, nothing to be afraid of!


    He does the first day of junior high school, she does the 15th!


    Compared with the harm he has done to her, what she has done now is only a drop in the bucket.


    Yan Zhen drank most of the bottle of wine, and the whole person became confused.


    It''s true that it''s right to get drunk and solve thousands of worries


    The nurse was going to bed when the doorbell rang.


    The nurse went to the porch and watched the video.


    Standing outside, he is not only the man he hates most, but also the uncle of Yan''s family.


    The nurse opened the door, just about to say something unpleasant to let Bo Yan leave, but after touching the flame like scarlet under his eyes, she smothered him.


    "My uncle No, Mr. Bo, I don''t know why you still have the face to come here? " I used to be in Yan''s family, and nanny respected me most, except the master and the eldest daughter.


    He is usually reticent, cool and indifferent, and does not like to communicate with others. Servants revered and respected him, but no one ever thought that such a man should be mysterious and dignified.


    "Nanny, Yan and I are still legal couple." Poyan crossed the nanny and walked straight to the room with slender legs.


    "Mr. bo..."


    Bo Yan turns to look at the nanny with eyes, and grows grumpy. "Nanny, you''d better not interfere in my and her affairs before I and Yanzhen get divorced."Bo Yan pushes open the bedroom door and locks it back.


    There is no woman in the bedroom. Bo Yan looks at the closed bathroom door.


    Instead of pushing the door in, he went to the window and smoked.


    The magma like fire in his body made his blood flow all over his body.


    He couldn''t tell if it was lust or anger!


    She was such a simple girl that she used that dark means to him.


    She really hates him!


    Bo Yan takes a look at the bathroom door and sees that she hasn''t come out yet. He twists out his cigarette butts, opens his long legs and walks towards the bathroom.


    In the bathroom.


    The girl is soaking in the bathtub, with two white arms on the edge of the bathtub, and one hand is holding a bottle of red wine that has drunk most of it.


    The fresh and watery face was covered with a light blush, and the lips were slightly cocked, humming a tune he could not understand.


    It seems that she is in a good mood after giving him to other men!


    Yan was drunk, so when she saw a clear figure standing in the bathroom, she thought she had an illusion.


    "Bo Yan? Can you not haunt me These days, when she thought of him, she couldn''t sleep at night, and her heart ached.


    I really want to remove him from my heart, but can I forget the love of three or four years in a day?


    Hate him, but also because love him!


    "I don''t want to see you at all, you go a little further! Leave my world! "


    She threw the bottle in her hand at the figure.


    Bo Yan dodges. The wine bottle narrowly wipes his shoulder, falls to the ground and breaks into pieces.


    Yan Kai blinked and found that the figure was still standing not far away, looking at her coldly. She clenched her hands into fists, stood up from the bathtub, walked to him, and smashed him hard. "Can''t you hear me when I let you go away?"


    It took her a while to find something wrong.


    Isn''t this person her illusion? Otherwise, why can''t she smash it?


    But no, the real Bo Yan should be with Mu Er Shao now -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Mu Er Shao said that Bo Yan could not escape from his palm tonight after drinking that glass of wine.


    Mu Er Shao also sent her a message saying that he had succeeded.


    Yan Jian thought of this and smiled in a trance.


    Before as long as other women look at him more, she will be afraid and jealous, very concerned about nervous him.


    She really didn''t think that one day, she would give him to others by herself.


    Tomorrow, when he wakes up and knows that he has become a person of Mu Er Shao, he will be very angry and angry!


    I don''t know if he will have a dying heart!


    Yan Kai blinked and looked at the tall black shadow in front of her again. She tried to see him clearly, but her head was as thick as paste.


    Only faint feeling, he looked at her eyes, with a cold air.


    Thin Yanfeng''s eyes were deep and collected, looking at the woman close by. After the break that night, he hadn''t seen her for a while.


    She has lost a lot of weight.


    I''m used to the way she used to be. Now I see that she''s so weak, and his face looks like a face lift. He has a strange feeling.


    Is this really Yan?


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of the shadow in front of her eyes, Yan Kai staggered out to ask her mammy to come in and help her drive people together.


    She didn''t pay attention to the broken bottle at her feet. Just about to step on it, her body suddenly emptied.


    She was held by a man''s long, strong arms to the flowers.


    The cold cold water came down from her head.


    She choked and coughed, "let go, who are you, let go of me..."


    The man didn''t hear it until she was almost out of breath.


    Yan Xuan bent down, gasped for breath and coughed.


    The vague consciousness of chaos also gradually becomes clear.


    She wiped the cold water on her face and looked up at the man in front of her.


    With his cool and deep face, svenqing took off his eyes, which were more slender and sharp.


    Who is not Bo Yan?


    Yan Kai closed his eyes, opened them again and murmured, "it should be an illusion. Bo Yan is in Mu Er Shao''s bed. He can''t be here."


    "Yan Lu." The man gave her a cold cry.


    Yan Zhen shivered. She pretended not to hear him calling her. She lowered her eyes and tried to leave him.


    But as soon as he walked two steps, his wrist was grasped by his big palm.


    It was this pain that brought her to her senses. She did not dream or hallucinate.


    Bo Yan, it''s really here.


    Her hands, hanging from her side, clenched into fists. Lift the thick long eyelashes stained with water, and look at the indifferent and sinister man.


    His face was clear, handsome and gentle. It was tight, and there was a chill in the slender Phoenix eyes.


    He is tall and straight, more than half of her head. When he looked at her, his eyes were like a sharp sword, which stabbed her hard.


    He suddenly appeared here. He found out the Bureau she and Mu Er set for him, and came back to find her trouble?


    "I took a knife around Mussi''s neck and beat him half to death." Poyan narrowed the cold eyes of the sinister, the tall and cold body, and approached with the face. His long hand grabbed her small face, which was not as thin as his palm


    Hearing what he said, Yan Zhen wanted to laugh.


    "Bo Yan, what''s your right to punish me? I owe you nothing for whom I owe you! " She looked at his dark and cold eyes, and smiled coolly. "What do I do compared to what you do to me?"


    The big palm that Bo yanpinched on her face increased its strength. Qingjun''s face was full of evil. "You can stab me, or you can beat me and scold me, but Yanjie, you shouldn''t retaliate with this method."


    "Oh." Yan Xun bent his lips, his eyes were red and filled with mist, but his eyes were cold and sarcastic, "what can you do with me, Bo Yan?"


    Just as she dared to go to Mu Er Shao, she knew that he was a homonym and would not take her for anything.


    Bo Yan is the same. When he was drunk before marriage, he could stop the car in a hurry.


    I think she is extremely disgusted!


    After all, she is still too simple, and her mind cannot be covered up well. Bo Yan, a shrewd and profound person, can see through her inner thoughts at a glance.


    He smiled coldly and low, "well, that time, I didn''t, but I didn''t want to be when you were not conscious."


    He stared at her, as if to look into her soul, and his low, dark voice came out of her throat. "You, I never intended to give it to another man."


    The eyelashes of Yan Xuan gave a firm shiver.


    "What I want is when you are awake."


    Yan Zhen''s uncontrollable emotion in her chest enlarged infinitely. She raised her hand and threw it hard on the man''s face, but in the middle of the way, she was seized by him."Well, you asked for it."


    Yan Kai looks at the man with a smile on his lips. She looks like a stranger.


    Before, in her mind, he was calm, restrained and indifferent. There was no one or thing that could stir up his mood.


    Rarely can he be seen as he is now, like the Shura coming out of hell.


    "Bo Yan, you will only make me hate you more..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Boyan pinched her face. His voice was hoarse, sexy and dangerous. "Yuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyu


    Yan Kai sneered, "if you don''t hurt me first, I won''t do that to you Well. "


    Yan Zhen is going crazy.


    Where''s his face, where''s his face?


    She is too small now, and she is trapped in his arms. She can''t push him away with any force. He clasped the back of her head to keep her from moving.


    How much she liked him before and how much she hated him now.


    "If you don''t share the same surname, please find another woman."


    He chuckled, "you''re still my wife."


    "Bo Yan, I''m Yan, I''m Yan. Don''t you hate me the most? How can you touch me if you don''t look at me? You''ll be sorry if you wake up tomorrow. "


    Thin Yan looked at her dense water mist eyes, he squinted eyes, "tomorrow''s matter, tomorrow again."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In a moment when Bo Yan opened his eyes, the whole man lost some weight, as if he had fallen into the abyss.


    He pressed his eyebrows and sat up from the bed. The quilt slipped, revealing a strong chest with a narrow waist.


    There is no woman around.


    He opened and got out of bed.


    Dressed and out of the bedroom, a man got up from the living room sofa.


    "Hello, Mr. Bo. I''m Ms. Yan''s attorney. This is the divorce agreement signed by Ms. Yan. Please have a look."


    Bo yanqingjun''s face is heavy. After taking the agreement, he will tear it up. The lawyer hands over a small U-disk to him. "Miss Yan said that if you don''t agree with the divorce, she will send the video you were together last night to the Internet. She said that she was the daughter of the death penalty anyway, and you are not afraid of anything. If you upload the video, your future will be ruined. "


    Thin thin thin eyes of the Phoenix out of the cold. Holding the fingers of the divorce agreement, the joints were white.


    The girl who is careful and shy in front of him will leave him after all.


    He always thought she was not so important, but looking at the divorce agreement in front of him, his heart seemed to be empty for a while.


    Maybe he overestimated himself and underestimated her too much!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s impossible for Nanzhi and xiayanran not to go back to see Yanzhen after such a big incident happened to the Yan family.


    They bought a direct flight to the capital in the evening.


    After lunch, Nanzhi and Junyuan make a phone call and take Xiaokai to the Royal Hospital to find him.


    Jun yuan is waiting at the gate of the outpatient clinic. He has already heard that Nanzhi and Xia Yanran are going to the capital. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaokai."


    Xiaokai also made an OK gesture to Nanzhi, "meizhizhi, don''t worry about me. I come to the hospital with uncle Junyuan in the daytime. At night, I go back to grandma''s house with him. We can have video calls every day!"


    Nanzhi bent down and kissed Xiaokai''s forehead. "My brother Kai is really a good baby."


    After Xiaokai and Junyuan enter the hospital, Nanzhi plans to leave, and suddenly sees a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    At one point, she thought she was mistaken.


    After all, during the daily call, the man said that he was still away on business and could not meet for the time being.


    Nanzhi frowned. Why did he cheat her on business? What''s more, why does he still have a pretty nurse around him?


    Is he ill again? Or which place is uncomfortable?


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone, drops her eyes and calls him.


    Almost at the first ring, the phone was connected, and the man''s low smile came, "kitten, miss me, actually took the initiative to call."


    "Mushan, where are you now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Investigate: do you want to see more protagonists or supporting actors can also be interspersed to write?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The man at the other end seemed to be stunned when he heard her questioning, and then he gave a low smile, "kitty, I''m on a business trip. Can I play with women outside?"


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lips and looked at him and the little nurse walking side by side. Her eyes turned red.


    She holds the small hand of the mobile phone with force, a heart, falling rapidly.


    In a moment, her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible black hand. After a long time, she just squeezed out a sentence: "I''m going to see Yan''an in the capital at night. Aren''t you on a business trip there? Let''s make an appointment to meet. "


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds? But it''s a pity that I will fly with Wei Linfei in the evening. "


    Nanzhi hangs up. There is a crystal mist in her eyes.


    Liar!


    Mingming is in the Royal Hospital. She cheated her to go to the capital and then to the big country.


    Is he a little nurse in this hospital?


    Nanzhi looks at the little nurse next to him again. The little nurse is small and slim. Walking beside him, the little bird depends on others. Just looking at the back, she should be a fresh and beautiful type.


    Suddenly several medical staff rushed past them, and the little nurse hugged musihan''s arm and pulled him up.


    Looking at the body close to each other, Nanzhi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    The nurse pulled him into the garden. He sat in the chair. The nurse stood beside him and watched him.


    I don''t know. I thought they were doing idol drama!


    Nanzhi turns around and wants to leave.


    But after a few steps, she stopped again.


    In this life, she hates cheating and betrayal the most!


    ¡­¡­


    Mushan sat on the bench and felt for his cigar and lighter from his trouser pocket.


    The nurse hurriedly stopped. But he waved away.


    The nurse was in a hurry. "Moo Shao, you can''t smoke in this situation."


    Musihan turned a deaf ear, the cover opened, the handsome face came close to the flames, the cigarette end lit up a scarlet, the thin smoke curled up, blurring his thin and more profound outline.


    The little nurse looked at him with his chin slightly raised, his heart pounding.


    This precipice is one of the most handsome men she has ever seen, smoking.


    Although his eyes could not be seen, he was not like those who were blind. His narrow eyes were still dark and deep, like a deep pool, which taught people to look at it fearlessly.


    "Mu Shao, I can''t explain to the attending doctor later..." The little nurse''s voice was soft and soft, with a coquettish meaning.


    Mousse cold spits out smoke, the sexy thin lip crazily rises up, "do you have interest to me?"


    The little nurse blushed, "no, no, moo Shao, I didn''t..."


    "No, that''s fine." His slender legs are gracefully overlapped. His powerful aura makes him look unattainable and hard to reach. "The woman who just called me, you are not as good as her hair."


    The little nurse''s face broke.


    He didn''t see what she looked like, so he depreciated her to nothing. It''s not a gentleman!


    Mushihan flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips and was ready to stand up from the chair. The mobile phone vibrated again.


    It was he who asked Ivan to help him set Nanzhi mobile phone as his own ring tone.


    What''s the matter with this woman today?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi left the hospital without impulse. For her sake, even Xueer could draw the line in time. How can I like other women in a short time?


    Although it''s not very comfortable to see him standing close to other women, I have to figure out the matter before I leave.


    "Musihan, I''ll ask you again, where are you?"


    In the phone, her breath was a little heavy and her voice was a little cold. It seemed that she was trying to control her emotions. With a frown on her sword eyebrow, Ms. Han suddenly stood up from the bench.


    When Nanzhi saw him turning around, she hung up the phone again, bit her lips, turned around and left.


    With his acuteness, he should have found her.


    When mushihan saw that the phone was hung up, he walked forward two steps, knocked his knees on the bench, and his tall body swayed. When the little nurse saw this, she quickly helped him.


    But in the next second, he cold away, "see a very beautiful woman?"


    The little nurse looked around and saw that people came and went in the hospital. She didn''t know who mushihan was talking about.


    "A young woman with curly brown hair, tall and slender, who can brighten her eyes at a glance."


    The little nurse was frightened by his cold breath. She suspected that if he could not find the woman he said, he would strangle her alive.


    The nurse looked carefully again.


    It really made her look for a woman with mint green windbreaker, brown curly hair, tall and eye-catching."One of them seems to be walking outside the hospital."


    "Take me there."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stopped a taxi at the door of the hospital, just about to open the door to get on the bus, suddenly her wrist was seized by a strong force.


    The man''s strength is too big, because of inertia, she suddenly fell into the man''s chest.


    It''s hard. It makes her nose ache.


    She took the bag and hit him, "let me go!"


    Originally not out of control, but by the moment he clasped his wrist and pulled it into his arms, the emotion in his chest was like a fire that started a prairie fire, crackling and burning continuously. The grievance and anger were hard to be magnified and completely uncontrollable.


    "Mushihan, you liar, let go!"


    "I asked you to let go. Did you hear me?"


    She was desperately struggling. At first, he held her arm tighter and tighter, but soon he released her.


    "You go!" He began suddenly in a hoarse voice.


    Nanzhi suddenly froze.


    Look up at him.


    He wore sunglasses on his face. She couldn''t see his eyes clearly. She only felt that he had lost a lot of weight recently. He had a light stubble on his jaw. In his coldness, he had a falling male charm.


    When a woman is wronged, she doesn''t really want to make things big, but she wants to seek comfort and explanation from a man.


    She is not unreasonable either. As long as he explains to her well, how can she not understand and forgive him?


    But he always does -


    don''t tell her anything.


    Let her think all by herself.


    She knew that they had known each other for less than a year, and they needed to break in, but she couldn''t stand lies and deceptions.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and said nothing more. Turning around, he was about to leave, but before he started, his wrist was held by him again.


    "Mushihan, didn''t you let me go?"


    Musi cold a force, she into the arms, beautiful jaw against her head, "embrace and then go."


    Who is going to hold him?


    She''s still angry. Can''t he see?


    "No, you let go."


    He gave a low voice, then joked, "if you don''t hold me, why not kiss me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there is also a chapter on monthly ticket plus more. Thank you for your reward and recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The little nurse on one side, looking at the man who imprisons the woman in her arms, like a child, and wants to hold the man who wants to kiss again, her eyes are almost falling down.


    Is this still the cold, strong, domineering and grumpy man in the eyes of her and other medical staff?


    Usually, their nurses talk to him a little more. He is very impatient and ferocious. If they give him a good hand, his expression will be like killing people.


    Cleanliness is arrogant.


    It''s in sharp contrast to the way they look now.


    Nanzhi can''t break away from the arms of mushihan. When his handsome face came down on her, she slanted her head and didn''t let him kiss her.


    Mu Si Han holds her small face in both hands, holds her in place, lowers his head, and gives her a domineering kiss.


    People came and went around, and many looked at them.


    Nanzhi''s face is thin and red.


    But the man in sunglasses, cold and calm, has no discomfort at all.


    How cheeky it is. It''s just nobody.


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled, and Apricot''s eyes had bright water because of shame and indignation. She stared at the man''s sharp face, "give you an opportunity to explain. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the little nurse around you? "


    He can walk, he can say, and he is in a good state of mind.


    What''s the problem in the hospital is that there is a young and beautiful nurse around.


    When the nurse heard Nanzhi mention her, she began in a panic, "Miss, you misunderstood me..."


    "Shut up." The cold voice interrupted her, and the man''s beautiful jaw tightened tightly. "Come to the hospital to do something, the little nurse looked at me, and I refused." He changed his fingers on Nanzhi''s face to rub, "don''t worry, kitten is a delicacy for me. Other women, it''s not good for me."


    The nurse is going to gag.


    She was just like other nurses, attracted by his beauty and temperament. It''s not his love at all, let alone his confession.


    The little nurse was not stupid. She knew that he said that, but she just didn''t want the woman in her arms to know that he couldn''t see.


    "You''re not going to see Yan He patted her on the head, the tip of his tongue against his cheek. "Go ahead."


    When Nanzhi saw him driving her away, Xiuzhi''s eyebrows were frowning.


    This is not his usual style.


    What''s more, he hasn''t answered her yet. Why did he cheat her on business!


    Nanzhi inhaled his nose and found that he had a light smell of disinfectant. It can be seen that he didn''t come to the hospital on a temporary basis.


    Down the thick long eyelashes, Nanzhi should say, "then I''ll go."


    He made a sound, and there was no mood fluctuation on Jun''s face.


    Nanzhi pulled out of his arms, waved to stop a taxi and left.


    When she got on the bus, Mushan heard the sound of the car driving away. He felt the lighter in his trouser pocket and put it on the tip of the long fingertip for a while.


    The hard outline of the knife, the axe and the chisel gradually tightened.


    The little nurse came up and asked, "Mu Shao, why don''t you tell her?"


    Musihan pressed his thin lips like a blade, ignoring the nurse.


    In another week, he will be able to operate.


    He also hopes to be accompanied by her in the whole process and to see her at the first sight out of the operating room


    However, the doctor also said that there are risks in the operation.


    If still can''t see, she will cry into tears!


    Xiaokai, as a man, doesn''t want her to worry, just wants to be her umbrella.


    Let him bear all the bad things alone.


    She just needs to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than 200 meters from the hospital, Nanzhi stopped the driver.


    She got out of the car and went back to the hospital.


    There is no heroic figure at the gate of the hospital.


    Nanzhi looked around.


    She saw the man by the fountain of the hospital.


    Standing on the edge of the fountain, he is noble, cold and independent. There was a boy of five or six who kicked a football to his leg.


    "Uncle, can you throw the ball for me?" Asked the little boy.


    Nanzhi saw that the man bent down and the long, good-looking hand was about to pick up the ball. Suddenly a bigger child came and kicked the ball away. "Brother, what ball do you let a blind uncle pick up?"


    "Ah? Is uncle blind? "


    "Yes, I heard some nurses whispering."


    Nanzhi is standing not far away. Hearing the little boy''s words, her mind is blazing and blank.


    He can''t see it. He can''t even see it.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered like a wounded butterfly wing, and her heart suddenly became a mass.


    The eyes were swollen with acid, which made them wet.


    The man who bent to pick up the ball had straightened up. He didn''t know. He stood a woman two meters away.The woman''s wet apricot eyes fell on him without scruple.


    Today, he is wearing a simple V-neck thin sweater and dark casual pants. Although he is still tall and straight, he looks thin.


    He is so proud, arrogant and conceited. She can''t imagine how painful and painful he is when he can''t see the light!


    Nanzhi stretched out his hand and stroked the deep outline of his carvings. Tears blurred his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark grey business car.


    There are two figures, one male and one female.


    The masked man saw a scene in the fountain, and he bent his lips and smiled, "what do you think?"


    "He is blind now, and the plan should be implemented as soon as possible," she said


    The man''s long fingers tapped gently on his knees, and his sweet, low voice overflowed from his throat. "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    As long as musihan stood by the fountain pool, Nanzhi watched him.


    Until a few black bulletproof cars came.


    A middle-aged woman in a suit and a bun, obviously extremely capable and shrewd, got out of the car. The woman went to musihan and bowed down respectfully. "Fourth young master, I want to see you."


    Mushihan picked a strong sword eyebrow, with thin lips slightly hooked. He said with a smile, "your young master is dead."


    "Four young master, the master said, this time is to ask you to go back, next time, maybe it is to use some special means."


    Mursi''s eyes were cold. "Tell him that the fourth young master of the night family died many years ago! Go away, don''t let me see you again! "


    When the middle-aged woman and musihan talk, the bodyguard will be airtight around them. Nanzhi can''t hear what they two said, but that woman, Nanzhi seems to have seen it somewhere, but when you think about it carefully, you can''t remember it again.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the nurse came to help him return to the ward.


    Nanzhi stopped her. "Let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 500 monthly tickets are finished ~ babies try to vote more ~ now more than 400 are finished ~ I''ll see you in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Nanzhi goes to musihan and looks at his carved three-dimensional facial features and outline. There is a acerbity pain in his chest.


    This son of a bitch, he never tells her anything.


    He must bear all alone.


    Although I know that his starting point is good, I still feel a little resentment and uncomfortable.


    He thinks of her too fragile! Can she only bear his good, but not his bad?


    She covered her mouth with her small hand, afraid of crying. Taking a deep breath, she controlled her mood and took his arm.


    Almost in the moment she met him, he was mercilessly away, "who let you touch me?"


    I don''t know if he just met with the middle-aged woman. His face looks very gloomy, and his whole body is full of cold and predatory smell.


    If you don''t know him, you will be scared away by him.


    Even Nanzhi was frightened by his face.


    Watching him go forward a few steps, she quickly catch up with him. No matter how gloomy his face was, she held him by the arm.


    The little nurse followed, and when she saw Nanzhi''s move, she was full of admiration.


    "I told you to get out of here. Are you deaf?" Mushan wants to take the hand off his arm, but in the next second, the back of his hand is covered by the soft palm.


    "I don''t know how I got involved in you because I''m so fierce." The clear and melodious voice sounded, and the man who was going to shake her hand away was suddenly shocked.


    The whole person is like a thunderclap, startled in place.


    Nanzhi looked at his unbelievable appearance. She didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Her heart was full of five flavors. "Why, didn''t she think it was me?"


    The thin lips of Musi cold become a straight line.


    Blood is surging in the body.


    This woman, always in a very short time, let him at a loss.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time and the lines of her chin were still tight, she murmured discontentedly, "don''t tell me if you can''t see it. What if you are taken advantage of by other women?"


    He held it for a long time before he forced out two words, "No."


    Nanzhi saw that he was sullen, but she didn''t dare to look at her. She pretended to be angry. "You call me every day to cheat me on business. Who knows if you asked the little nurses to clean your body or take you to the bathroom..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she received a shudder on her forehead.


    Nanzhi was so hurt that she took a breath of cold air. "You see, it''s back home."


    "I''m not lame, I''m not broken. What do I need to wipe myself and take to the bathroom?" He growled at her with a heavy face, then touched her forehead. "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." It really hurts. Her skin is delicate and red when touched. What''s more, he still uses force to play.


    The man pressed his lips tightly and said nothing. He held her face in his hands, lowered his head and blew on her forehead.


    The little nurse who was following them saw this scene, and her eyes almost fell off.


    Tall and straight man, will protect the little woman in his arms, bow to gently blow her forehead, perfect as a picture.


    The nurse wanted to take a picture of this beautiful scene with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who is lying on the bed after entering the ward, ignoring him. She frowns and says, "you really don''t want me to stay here?"


    The man gave a cold hum.


    Nanzhi is really angry this time.


    "Believe it or not, Mushan, I''m really gone."


    The man didn''t talk any more. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Nanzhi turns around and leaves in a huff.


    After she went out, she called Yanran.


    Let Yanran go to the capital first, and she will go there tomorrow.


    When something happened to the Yan family, I had to go to see him.


    I will come back to take care of Mu Si Han after watching Yan Mei.


    After calling, Nanzhi finds Junyuan and brings Xiaokai.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mushan left Nanzhi, he opened his eyes and was still as black as his closed eyes.


    In the invisible world, confusion and fear.


    Before long, the woman who he thought would not come back because of his anger reappeared in the ward.


    She also brought the kid.


    The voice of the little ghost''s milk comes, "beautiful gardenia, can''t Daddy really see it?"


    Nanzhi looks at the man sleeping on the bed and makes a whisper to Xiaokai. "So, do we know better about him in the future?"


    Xiaokai blinked his big black and bright glass eyes, and his childish voice was childish


    Nanzhi took a picture of Xiaokai''s head and whispered, "baby, don''t worry, you will always be the first in Mommy''s mind.""Of course, I am the little lover of meizhizhi!"


    The man with eyes closed on the bed, but no sleepiness, heard the conversation between the mother and the son, and his handsome and cold face was covered with a heavy frost.


    Mother and son are not here to take care of him. Are they here to piss him off?


    Really more and more want to put the little ghost back in his mother''s stomach, openly with him to rob women! And kitten, how dare you say that the kid is the first in her heart?


    What about him? Is he second?


    "Meizhizhi, I''m the first, grandma is the second, Ganma is the third, then daddy, is it the fourth?"


    Nanzhi smiled and pinched the small white and tender face of Xiaokai, and smiled softly, "he has no ranking."


    What?


    The second is not him, the third is not him.


    He''s in her mind, not even ranking?


    How does he have no sense of being?


    "Beautiful gardenia, daddy''s eyes, will it be ok?"


    "Yes, but he''s awake. You can''t ask about his eyes."


    Xiaokai nodded cleverly and looked like a little adult. "I know that sick people don''t want to be treated as patients."


    "Meizhizhi, can I kiss daddy while he is asleep?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiaokai walked to the bedside with small long legs.


    Looking at the patient bed, the man with deep facial features and strong outline, Xiaokai stood on tiptoe, held the man''s face in two hands, and kissed him gently in his eyes.


    "Although you are a bad dad sometimes. You always like to rob me of gardenias. I''m not allowed to kiss gardenias, but I hope you get better soon."


    Small soft mouth, gently printed on his eyelids, with a light fragrance of milk, at that moment, his heart will melt.


    "If you don''t get better soon, meizhizhi will be robbed by me and other uncles. You know uncle Gu, uncle Qiao, is more handsome than you --"


    before Xiaokai finished speaking, the man with his eyes closed sat up steeply from the bed.


    The heart, which had just been melted, suddenly became grumpy. He accurately pulled the little thing from the ground to the bed and said coldly, "kid, tell me clearly, who is handsome?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Musihan wants to go to H city last time. Qiao Yanze takes Xiaokai to the convenience store. The clerk also says that they are father and son, and that Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze have husband and wife.


    Think of these, he wants to kill madly!


    Seeing that the man who thought he was asleep suddenly woke up, Xiaokai cried out in horror, "Daddy, how dare you pretend to sleep and cheat a child!"


    With one arm, mushihan held the little thing in his arms and lowered his head close to his face, which was made of pink and jade. "How dare you say that other men are more handsome than you!"


    Xiaokai looked at the tight outline, as if he was going to lose his temper. His little hand hugged his neck, and his little mouth kissed his angular face. "Who wants you to marry that bad aunt?"


    Mursi Han held the little thing to his slender leg and picked out the corner of his lips slightly, "isn''t it unmarried?"


    "In fact, I prefer my father not to be handsome. In that case, there will be no bad woman to rob my father from meizhizhi."


    Musihan''s chest tightened.


    He still doesn''t do well enough.


    Can''t give them a sense of security.


    Now he can''t see and has mental illness. He doesn''t even know if he will do harm to his mother and son in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi stood on tiptoe in Xiaokai and kissed mushihan''s eyes, a work phone came in and she went out to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone from the terrace, she passed the nurse hall and saw the TV on the wall.


    There is an important news on the phone.


    See one of them is able and astute figure, South Gardenia pupil Mou expands steeply.


    It''s the woman who first came to find mushihan.


    It turns out that she is


    Then the real identity of musihan


    Nanzhi was shocked to cover her mouth. Her long lashes were thick and curly, and she kept shaking.


    She went back to the ward a little absent-minded.


    When we got to the door, we heard arguments coming from inside.


    "You have confessed with meizhizhi, but you don''t want to marry her. Hum, I don''t think you really mean meizhizhi. I To marry a gardenia. "


    How did the father and son talk about this?


    Nanzhi is standing at the door of the ward, neither entering nor not entering.


    Listen to Xiaokai''s tone, it seems that he will be angry because musihan doesn''t marry her.


    Kai brother of her family really broke her heart for being a mother.


    Even if mushihan wants to marry, she doesn''t want to!


    His eyes, mental illness There are still many problems before them.


    What''s more, her career has just started. Xiaokai''s illness has not been cured yet. How can we say that we can get married when we get married!


    What''s more, if his life experience is what she imagined, she and him, in this life, I''m afraid they can''t achieve the right result!


    Nanzhi took a deep breath. She didn''t want to think about it.


    Who stipulates that if we fall in love, we should get married?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaokai arrives at the ward and quarrels with mushihan. Mushihan doesn''t drive Nanzhi away.


    Now that he has offended his son, a woman can no longer.


    In the evening, there are three people in the family. It''s hard to lie in one bed.


    Although the bed of the ward is not small, but mushihan is too big, a person occupies a lot of places.


    Xiaokai lies in the middle of the two. In the afternoon, he gets angry with his father. He ignores him. He nests in Nanzhi''s arms, with his back to his father.


    Musihan leaned aside and listened to the mother and son talking.


    "Meizhizhi, will you go to see Auntie tomorrow?"


    Nanzhi touched Xiaokai''s head. "Yes, I will be back in two days."


    "I can''t sleep in the fragrant arms of Gardenia for another two days. I''m reluctant to give up."


    "Stinky boy, if you grow older, you can''t sleep in Mommy''s arms any more."


    Xiaokai blinked his big bright eyes, "why?"


    Nanzhi also came and said something, the cold voice of the man came, "because your mommy there, can only rely on your father."


    Xiaokai, "..."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    The atmosphere in the ward was quiet and awkward.


    Xiaokai raised his small white arm around Nanzhi''s neck, and said childishly, "Meizhi, is daddy still a child? Only children can rely on mommy''s arms. "


    "Without your father''s support, your mother would not have you," Mursi said with a cold, dark face


    He didn''t understand the meat words of Xiaokai, but Nanzhi did.


    This rascal!


    In front of the children, what nonsense!


    "Kai Bao, go to sleep!"


    "Meizhizhi, I want to hear you tell me bedtime stories."


    "Good."


    Musihan was leaning sideways, with his back to his mother and son.


    Because I can''t see, I can''t hear very well.When a woman tells a story, he can hear clearly from the sound to the pause, the breath, even the sound of throat.


    Her major is broadcasting and hosting. Her voice is naturally clear, sweet and sweet, especially when she tells stories to Xiaokai.


    Musihan''s laryngeal knot slides up and down, and the beautiful outline is tight.


    Nanzhi talked for a while, and Xiaokai fell asleep.


    I kissed the little guy on the forehead and looked up at the man with her back.


    His hair was cut neatly and shapely, his neck was graceful and slender, his shoulders and back were broad and powerful, but he was indifferent to strangers.


    This guy!


    Nanzhi didn''t talk to him. He turned off the light and lay beside Xiaokai.


    In the dark space, it seems that there are only three people breathing.


    Musi can''t sleep. Warm nephrite is nearby.


    "Kitten," he said, stroking her white face with a thin cocoon on his finger''s belly, and gently stroking her delicate outline with his finger''s belly, "if I can''t see you, I like your voice. Do you think I''m hopeless?"


    Nanzhi found that he was getting more and more flirtatious. The feather lashes of the Pu fan quivered and the breath was tight. "How charming are you? I think the young nurse in the inpatient department is all your favorite sister."


    "It''s a pity that as soon as the children come, they become his fan sister again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    That''s right.


    Xiaokai has been a fan since he was born.


    In infancy, he was fat and fat, with beautiful three-dimensional facial features. Everyone liked him as soon as they saw him.


    When I grew up, I was even more carved with powder and jade, and I had a smart mouth. Besides, I was precocious and tall compared with children of the same age. I was a big fan girl everywhere.


    "I''ve got to get him a baby kiss so he doesn''t rob me of women all the time."


    The two chatted for a while, and the topic came to Yan Zhe and Bo Yan.


    Nanzhi asked, "this time, Bo Yan should be with her."


    Musihan pressed his thin lips like a blade, and there was a silence.


    The light in the ward turned off, and Nanzhi could not see his face clearly, but she could obviously feel that he was breathing heavily.


    Her heart suddenly tightens, "Bo Yan won''t be merciless. As soon as the Yan family has an accident, he will leave her, right?"


    "Doesn''t Bo Yan really care about it?"


    Mushihan extended his long arm and held her from behind.


    Her slender back was forced against his strong chest.


    She poked him in the chest with her elbow. "What''s the matter with Bo Yan? Did he really not accompany him at such an important moment when he got married to him and the Yan family had an accident? " At the thought of Ganzhou, Nanzhi is in great pain. So simple and beautiful girl, secretly in love with Boyan for three or four years, desperately wants to change herself for him, and finally they get married. There are changes at home, and Boyan is not around, how sad and hurt she will be!


    Mushihan has roughly learned about the situation in the capital. It''s said that Yan Kai has also known that Bo Yan is close to her real purpose. The two have been quarreling for divorce.


    "Bo Yan''s father is a great man. When Bo Yan was only six years old, several vicious criminals kidnapped a big boss and his secretary. "


    "When the criminal gets a large ransom, he doesn''t intend to release people, but to tear up the ticket. In order to save the two men, Bo Fu quietly gave them information and intended to let them go when the criminals didn''t pay attention. "


    "That night, when he let them go, the criminal assassinated him."


    South Gardenia listened to heart all pull up, long eyelashes light quiver, "why? Is Bo Fu found to be an identity? "


    The handsome face of musihan was tense, and he sighed with a low voice. "The criminal head found out that someone under him was an internal track, but he couldn''t find out who it was, so he set up a bureau. Kidnapped that big boss, after receiving the ransom, deliberately said to tear up the ticket. To test his men. "


    "At that time, Bo Fu was already the right arm of the criminal''s head. If he could be ruthless at that moment and not disclose himself, he would soon be able to kill all the criminals. But he can''t watch the fresh life being killed. He has a sense of justice in his heart, which makes him not an executioner. "


    "If you can''t become an executioner, you can only be killed by the executioner. The Secretary of the big boss secretly colluded with the criminal after the news was released by Bo Fu. "


    "In that kidnapping, only the secretary was alive, because he was an informer."


    South Gardenia slightly open pupil eyes, "that secretary is really black hearted ah!"


    "If it''s you, do you hate it?" Musihan lifted a strand of Nanzhi''s hair and put it on his fingertips, but his voice was very low and cold. "After the secretary went out, he embezzled all the property of the boss, continued to collude with the criminals, and became the first imperial capital."


    Nanzhi''s heart almost stopped beating when she heard it. The secretary was so bad that everyone was angry Wait a minute, the Secretary in Mursi''s mouth is not


    Nanzhi grabs the hand of musihan and turns pale. "Isn''t it what I thought?"


    "In order to revenge Bo Fu, the criminal head soon found out his home address and set off a fire in the middle of the night. Thin mother and infant daughter were swallowed by the fire. That night, Bo Yan went to his relatives'' house, and when he came back, the house had become ashes. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, the light white sunlight shines in through the glass window and falls on the two big and small figures on the bed, warm and beautiful.


    South Gardenia has always been the biological clock when slowly opened the thick eyelashes, just woke up, black and white clear apricot eyes with a trace of confusion.


    Raise your head, look at the near beauty face, and gradually return to consciousness.


    Last night, he told her about Bo Yan''s and Yan''s family''s grudges. She couldn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    She sympathizes with Bo Yan and feels sorry for Yan Lu.


    In theory, there is nothing wrong with what Bo Yan did.


    But for love, he did cheat and use, and hurt him.


    After all, he is innocent!


    Nanzhi and musihan have discussed. She will go to the capital as soon as she finishes eating.


    Nanzhi opened the quilt and got out of the bed with light hands and feet, but the body just moved to the bedside, and a long and powerful arm reached out to hold her.


    "Musihan, don''t make any noise in the morning. I''ll wake up Xiaokai later."


    The man held her, didn''t open his eyes, his voice was deep and hoarse, how long did he peek at me


    Nanzhi''s heart beat. "Can you see it?""You poor kitten." He lowered his head and covered her. She quickly put her finger on his thin lip. "Really, don''t make any noise. You didn''t brush your teeth."


    "I don''t dislike you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end is afraid to wake up the side of the little guy, a man''s face heavy release of South gardenia, out of bed.


    He is a standard inverted triangle with strong and tight muscles exposed to the air.


    The environment in the ward is obviously familiar to him. He can walk in easily without any help.


    The muscles of both arms are clear, the shoulder blades are slightly raised, like a pair of beautiful little wings, the waist and abdomen are narrow and powerful, the typical clothes are thin, and the clothes are like meat.


    The pillow, the quilt sheet, seems to be full of his breath.


    Get up from the bed, Nanzhi dressed.


    "Come in, kitten."


    took a look at the South Gardenia bathroom. The man who was only wearing a bath towel on the bath was standing in front of the washing table shaving, and the shaving foam covered the chin, which was inexplicably sexy.


    Nanzhi walked over, looked at his angular side face, asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Musihan hands the razor to Nanzhi, "shave for me."


    The thick long lashes of Nanzhi Pu fan trembled, "don''t blame me if you can''t shave well."


    With a long arm outstretched, mushihan picked her up and put her on the washstand.


    The first time she shaved for a man, Nanzhi felt more nervous than she had ever been on stage for the first time.


    If he had scratched his face, would he have beaten her?


    "You stand a little more."


    Musehan''s sword eyebrow picked slightly. "Do you really want me to stand closer?"


    "Well." She didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she could stand a little closer.


    In five minutes


    Nanzhi is frightened. She scrapes it carefully for him, and then paints it with aftershave water.


    Looking at the clean man with no stubble on her jaw, her heartbeat accidentally missed a beat.


    It''s really handsome, cool and stylish.


    She never thought that she would be captured by this type of man.


    "Kitten, I feel you are looking at me with a color squint." The handsome face of the man is close to her. "Do you think you are the most handsome man in the world?"


    Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid it''s the invincible cheekiness of the world!"


    He pinched her chin and smiled wildly, "since I think your man is cheeky, I don''t need to be polite any more."


    When the voice fell, he kissed wildly.


    She closed her thick, slender eyelashes and was about to respond to him, banging at the door.


    "Meizhizhi, are you in it? I''m going to shush. Open the door. "


    Two people in the bathroom suddenly woke up.


    In addition to embarrassment and shame, Nanzhi was all right, but the man in front of her face was suddenly gloomy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when the sweetness is enough, we have to walk ~ ~ stop shouting that there is no sweetness ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Wuwu, why don''t you open the door? I''m going to pee my pants."


    Nanzhi pushes open the man who is standing still and has a gloomy face. She doesn''t care if Xiaokai can see that musihan is in the bathroom. She quickly opens the door.


    "Meizhizhi, come on, get out."


    Xiaokai ran in and saw the tall man standing in front of the washstand. His pants were half off and he peed directly.


    Small things do not let Nanzhi pee every time, Nanzhi consciously left the bathroom.


    Just a few steps away, I heard Xiaokai cry.


    Nanzhi hurried back to the bathroom.


    I saw Xiaokai standing in front of Musi''s cold body with his pants half off. His eyes were red as black as glass, and his mouth was pink. He was crying. Most of his pants were wet. There was obviously a piece of wet liquid at the bottom of Musi''s cold bath towel. The water drops were falling down.


    Musihan''s face was too dark.


    Nanzhi hurriedly went in and patted the arm of Musi Han, "Why are you crying?"


    Xiaokai inhaled his nose and said with a flat mouth, "meizhizhi, I''m not scared to cry, I''m just peeing my pants..."


    Nanzhi immediately responded.


    He didn''t seem to have wet his pants since the little guy remembered.


    She touched his little head and soothed him softly. "You are still small, and you can pee your pants normally. Your grandmother said that when Mommy was five years old, she had wet her bed! Maybe your father still pees at the age of seven or eight -- "


    the face of the man with a dark face is even worse. He said coldly," what are you talking about, you woman? "


    Xiaokai blinked his wet eyes and gently pulled the sleeve of Nanzhi. "Meizhizhi, would you dislike me?"


    Nanzhi kisses Xiaokai''s forehead, "the regular babies who can''t pee their pants are mommy''s favorite."


    Musihan, "..."


    There is a little devil who robbed a woman with him. He is not angry or hateful. He needs to be stimulated from time to time to do harm to his good!


    Musi Han narrowed his narrow black eyes. Although he couldn''t see it, his momentum was not reduced. "Kitten, you go out first."


    Nanzhi looks at the man with a bad temper. "Don''t be cruel to children!"


    "He''s my son, how can I hit him."


    Nanzhi quickly takes Xiaokai out of the bathroom.


    Don''t scare her Kaibao.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi and her father and son had breakfast. She told Junyuan to ask him to help take care of Xiaokai. Then she took Ivan''s car to the airport.


    Ivan watched Nanzhi pass the security check before leaving.


    Nanzhi enters the VIP room. Originally, she bought the economy class. Mushihan orders Ivan to change the first class with her.


    In addition to his bad temper and unwillingness to confess something to her, in fact, she couldn''t pick out too many of his shortcomings.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and plans to send him a message. Suddenly a phone comes in.


    She accidentally pressed the answer key at her fingertips.


    At the other end of the phone came the voice that had been processed by the sound transformer. "It''s separated from musihan, otherwise, you''ll have a bloody disaster."


    When Nanzhi breathed tight, the first reaction was that the person at the other end of the phone was a neuropathy.


    She was just about to hang up when she thought of the photo she had received on her mobile phone.


    She looked at the caller ID, and it was the sort of handled number.


    Nanzhi bit her teeth and felt angry in her heart, "who are you? Don''t hide in the dark if you have the ability. Do you dare to take off the sound transformer and talk to me? "


    The man at that end smiled, and the treated laughter made Nanzhi''s hair stand on end. "You are not going to obey, are you?"


    Nanzhi has never liked to be threatened. Even when she was initially threatened by musihan, she was extremely disgusted and hated, let alone the mysterious person who called.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? I''m fine with musihan. I''ll never be separated in my life. "


    The man smiled, "you are so confident, let''s try to see."


    The phone was hung up.


    Nanzhi looked at the screen that was gradually darkening, and a layer of gooseflesh appeared on her arm unconsciously.


    The shell teeth bite the lip, show eyebrow tight wrinkly.


    Who is this man?


    Is it the person Nanyao is looking for, deliberately pretending to be a ghost and threatening to frighten her?


    But since Nanyao left Ningcheng, Nanzhi has not seen her for a long time.


    Is it Xueer?


    But mousihan told her that Xueer was crazy.


    When the prompt for boarding sounded, Nanzhi put her mobile phone into her bag and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi left the hospital, musihan listened to Ivan and Wei Lin''s report, and then had a voice conference.


    Xiaokai is sitting on the sofa in the ward. When musihan is working, he always looks at him with big black glass eyes.


    It''s no wonder that the sister nurses in the inpatient department secretly stuffed him with lollipops and asked for information about his father.Ah, it''s really pretty!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, daddy was more handsome than him!


    After musihan''s work, father and son are walking downstairs.


    At noon, the father and son finished their meal, and they lay down on the bed for a nap.


    Xiaokai looked at the ceiling and exclaimed, "it''s only four hours since meizhizhi left. I''ve been thinking about her. I want to sleep in her arms!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long, slender arm reached out to him.


    He blinked his bright eyes like the Pearl of the night, and asked childishly, "Daddy, why are you comfortable with no gardenias?"


    Mursi Han patted the little guy on the ass, "you can''t rely on your mommy anymore, understand?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "No, No."


    "As soon as meizhizhi leaves, you bully me."


    The man snorted, "I bully my son. It''s just that."


    Xiaokai, "..." Where''s Bad Daddy from?


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the afternoon, Xiaokai''s first thing is to call Nanzhi on his mobile phone.


    Prompt, shut down.


    "Daddy, Mei Zhizhi can''t get through with Mao?"


    The left eyelid of Musi cold jumps abruptly, he wrinkled his sword eyebrow, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s half past two."


    "Her plane, it''s around four."


    Xiaokai waits until four o''clock to call Nanzhi again.


    Can still prompt to shut down.


    Musihan suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and called Ivan.


    When the phone was connected, Ivan replied, "I took Miss nan to the airport and watched her go through the security check."


    Musihan can only comfort himself. Nanzhi should have just got off the plane and didn''t start it.


    After about five minutes, Ivan suddenly called with a solemn tone, "young master, I just got a bad news..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    600 monthly tickets and more complete ~ start to go ~ I''ve seen the current babies don''t panic, because Miaomiao believes you are used to the rhythm of this article. Thank you for voting and awarding babies ~ see you in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Young master, I just got a bad news..."


    Hearing Ivan''s words, mushihan unconsciously tightens the palm of his cell phone, which is so strong that he almost wants to crush it.


    Just then in the heart that not too good presentiment, more and more intense.


    "You say," he said, his sharp face taut, his voice low, hoarse and harsh


    "I just received the news that the flight from the capital city to the capital city suddenly lost contact with fh3014 on the way. Now the location of the lost contact has not been found."


    Mursi''s cold and dark pupils contracted violently, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. The cold air all over him flowed out.


    Xiaokai is sitting opposite to mushihan. I don''t know who he is talking to. But seeing his expression, he frowned doubtfully, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Musihan realizes that Xiaokai is still by his side. His cold and gloomy expression eases a little. After two words with Ivan, he hangs up the phone.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with the Gardenia?" Xiaokai''s black and bright eyes were covered with a layer of wet water mist.


    "No, don''t worry, your mommy won''t do anything," he said


    Although this comforted Xiaokai, there was an unprecedented sense of fear in his heart.


    Night engine is what happened to the plane -


    if Nanzhi Musihan can''t imagine.


    "Little devil, when you go to Junyuan, daddy will be busy waiting for work. He has no time to accompany you."


    Xiaokai nods cleverly, "but meizhizhi mobile phone doesn''t work."


    "Daddy just called your uncle Bo. He said he''d received your mommy. Let''s rest assured." Mursi Han touched Xiaokai''s head, and his voice was deep. "She goes to accompany her aunt, so we don''t have to call her all the time."


    "I''m relieved to have a father." Xiaokai Bai Nen''s arm hugged musihan''s neck and kissed him on his carved face, "Daddy, I''ve gone to find uncle Junyuan."


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xiaokai left, Ivan hurried over.


    Musihan stood on the balcony, his hands tightly clenched into fists on his side, so strong that his knuckles were white.


    "Young master, I have found out. Miss Nan is on that plane."


    The tall and cold body of Musi Han shook. He smashed his fist on the railing, and the back of his hand was bleeding immediately.


    Ivan exclaimed, "master, your hand..."


    "To the airport," he said


    On the way to the airport, Ivan looked back frequently at the man in the back row.


    He was wearing black sunglasses, and the sexy thin lips under the high bridge of the nose pressed in a straight line.


    No bandage is still bleeding fingers, one after another in the knee shudder.


    The faster he beats, the more restless and disorganized he is.


    Ivan sighed in silence.


    In fact, he doesn''t like the relationship between young master and miss Nan. There is no three young master, Ye Qing. He wants to let the four young masters go back all these years.


    But the fourth young master was abandoned by them. He insisted on his own way.


    But in this world, no matter how rich people are, they can''t compete with the powerful people.


    If any angel of the night family uses thunder, even the young master may compromise. What''s more, he has weak points now.


    Miss Nan and master Xiaokai are his weak points.


    This time miss Nan has an accident, Ivan doesn''t know if the young master can survive -


    "let the driver speed up!" Musi cold cold mouth, the body''s mania is about to stop.


    It used to take an hour to get to the airport. The driver only spent half an hour in the fierce and powerful atmosphere of musi.


    As soon as musihan got off the bus, he heard a flustered familiar voice, "Mr. mu, I saw the news that fh3014 lost its contact? On the way to the airport, Zhizhi and I called, and the flight number she said was this... "


    An Feng, who was in a hurry from the taxi, saw Mu Sihan, and she came to him with a heavy look.


    I''d like to hear that he replied no, her gardenia is not the fh3014.


    "She was sitting on fh3014," Mushan said solemnly


    Anfeng''s lips trembled, and she stepped back unsteadily. Ivan held her back. "Madam, we will find out about this, you..."


    Before Ivan finished speaking, Anfeng fainted. Ivan quickly asked the driver to take Anfeng to the hospital.


    In the lobby of the airport, there have been many families of the lost passengers.


    Not young women and children in the tears of heart and lungs crying, around, Pathetique and heavy.


    In the bombardment, the panic in the heart of mushihan was magnified countless times.


    Mushihan asked Ivan to ask the information desk for the latest progress.


    A few minutes later, Ivan came back and told him, "now the plane is still losing contact, no signal has been sent back, and the airline is still in emergency contact."The loss of contact, in most cases, represents an accident.


    The eyebrows of Musi''s cold sword were more and more puckered and deeper. On Yingting''s face, with the cold to the extreme, "she won''t have an accident, she will come back."


    Ivan''s eyes were red by the tearing hearts and lungs of the family members around him and the heavy expression of Mushan.


    Miss Nan is such a good girl. She must be lucky. She survived the disaster safely!


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the airport staff informed that the boarding personnel information form had come out.


    The large screen starts to scroll the crew, passenger list.


    Mushan could not see. He stood beside Ivan, holding his arm with his big, articulate hand. "Look carefully, maybe she is not on the plane."


    Ivan opened his eyes and looked at each name carefully.


    When he saw the passport information behind Nanzhi, female, there was a moment''s blank in his brain.


    "Young master, there is Miss Nan on the passenger list."


    Mushihan''s tall body shook, and the big palm on Ivan''s arm suddenly increased its strength. Ivan''s face turned white with pain, but he dared not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushan stood in the airport all night, and he was as motionless as a sculpture, no matter how much Ivan advised him.


    It''s been 16 hours since the plane lost contact.


    In this case, the probability of crew survival is almost zero.


    Xia Yanran, Yan Lu and Bo Yan from the capital of the emperor knew that the plane had lost contact, and they rushed over.


    Several people were shocked when they saw mushihan at the airport.


    Musi''s cold, dark and long black eyes are covered with scarlet blood. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. There is bright red blood, dropping down.


    Xia Yanran and Yan Lu are pale, afraid to ask musihan. They pull Ivan aside, "isn''t it true? Zhizhi is not on that plane


    From the moment they saw musihan, they knew that Nanzhi had a real accident.


    Because they had never seen that expression on Mushan''s face, which seemed to gather the despair of the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Before Ivan could say anything, he saw mushihan who had been standing for a long time. He was very angry and attacked his heart. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole man seemed to be drained of all his strength and fell softly to the ground.


    Bo Yan''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He was able to hold him in time so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    In the hospital.


    Musihan hasn''t woke up yet. Ivan, Xia Yanran and Yanlu are sitting in the corridor.


    "I have to hide this from Xiaokai, young master." Said Ivan.


    Xia Yanran nodded with red eyes, "I will stay with Xiaokai and let him not know about it. I believe that gardenia will come back safely. "


    Yan Chen leaned on Xia Yanran''s shoulder and cried.


    If gardenia is not in a hurry to see her, nothing will happen.


    She felt remorse and guilt in her heart.


    Bo Yan bought bread and milk downstairs. Since Nanzhi''s accident, the two girls have never eaten anything.


    Xia Yanran sees the thing that Bo Yan hands over and reaches for it. "Thank you."


    Yan Zhen did not look at Bo Yan, nor took the bread and milk in his hand.


    Since they had a relationship that night, after she filed for divorce the next day, he did not appear in front of her or sign the divorce agreement.


    The relationship between the two fell to the freezing point.


    But after that night, she saw her father.


    My father''s head was white all night, and the whole man grew old.


    To see Yan Lu is just to say sorry to her.


    Seeing such a father, Yan Zhen felt even worse.


    She knows a lot of things. Father should be punished for his crime.


    What she can''t accept is Bo Yan''s deception and use of her. If other people bring her father to justice, she may not be so upset and desperate.


    Be loved and trusted by their own people, hurt the taste, really bad!


    But now, because of her, he also has a lot to do with gardenia -


    Bo Yan looks at the red and swollen eyelids, the white and smart little face, and the face full of tears. He steps forward and wants to hold her in his arms, but before he meets her, he sees her cold eyes towards him.


    Yan knew that she could not escape.


    He didn''t sign for a divorce in a day, and the two were still husband and wife.


    She wants to learn to treat him as an unimportant stranger.


    In the past, when she adored him, she was always afraid to look at his long, thin and deep Phoenix eyes. She was always afraid to see the disgust and indifference in his eyes.


    But now, she dare to look at him with the cold eyes he used to look at her.


    Bo Yan did not leave. He was still standing close to her. He was wearing an expensive black shirt and trousers. Because he had been flying for a long time, there was a wrinkle on the trousers that had been pressed meticulously, and the thin Phoenix eyes under the lenses were with light red blood.


    "Iron rice is steel. You haven''t eaten in a day. You may hate me or ignore me, but don''t live with your body. "


    Yan Xi sneered, "I''ll eat when I''m hungry. I don''t need you to pretend to care about me here. Bo Yan, your goal has been achieved. Please sign the divorce as soon as possible, and we will have our separate lives in the future. "


    She''s not the kind of person who would take revenge on him if he hurt her.


    Fate is done, revenge to revenge, what''s the point?


    It will only increase mutual antipathy!


    When Bo Yan heard Yan Zhen''s words, he had been in the deep and dark eyes of the Phoenix for an uncontrollable contraction.


    Yan Zhen saw a trace of pain in his eyes.


    She did not expect that he would suffer.


    But she will never be hurt and care.


    That''s it!


    Bo Yan throws the milk and bread in his hand into the garbage can. He looks at Ivan and says, "steward Ivan, please ask someone to buy some food for her."


    Ivan was about to get up when Yan Zhen shook his head at him. "Butler Yi, don''t bother. I''m not really hungry."


    Thinking of Nanzhi in the loss of union, Yan Zhen has no appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent castle.


    In a luxurious study, a man who is more beautiful than a woman stands in front of the floor window with a thin cell phone.


    "What did you say? Is Nanzhi on the plane where the accident happened? " Qiao Yanze narrowed the eyes of the demon, "are you sure the news is true?"


    "What a pity. I''m going to catch her for a while!"


    Nan Yao hears that Qiao Yanze has returned to the castle, and plans to ask him and Nan Zhi about their progress.


    At the last golden microphone award ceremony, Nanzhi didn''t lose anything. Instead, Lin Wanyue was ruined. That bitch didn''t know where the good luck came from!


    Nanyao had to put all her hopes on Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze is handsome and has high means. As long as he is close to Nanzhi, Nanzhi can''t escape from his palm.


    Nan Yao went to the door of the study and was about to knock. Suddenly she found that the door was not closed. She looked inside through the gap.Qiao Yanze is on the phone.


    Although Qiao Yanze listened to her grandmother very much, when her mother cried to her grandmother that she had been bullied by Nanzhi, she asked Qiao Yanze to investigate Nanzhi carefully, so as to vent her anger for her mother. But Nanyao knows that Qiao Yanze is not very good tempered.


    In private, Nan Yao is a little afraid of Qiao Yanze.


    Nanyao is going to leave, but he suddenly says, "what do you say? Is Nanzhi on the plane where the accident happened? " The eyes of Nanyao are widened steeply.


    The blood in the body surged wildly.


    Nan Yao excitedly runs to Ding Shuman''s room. Ding Shuman is lying on the balcony and basking in the sun. Seeing that Nan Yao is so reckless, she scolds coldly. "How many times have I told you that you are noble now? How can you still be like a wild girl from the countryside?"


    Seeing that Nanyao had become a duke''s daughter, she always put on airs in front of her, and Ding Shuman seemed to be on the top. She suppressed her discontent and said, "Mom, guess what good news I just heard?"


    Ding Schuhmann, with her fingers on her nail polish, raised her hair. She smiled softly. "What good news can you get? I want you to do something. Which one have you done? "


    Nanyao knows that Ding Shuman is talking about the golden microphone.


    "Mom, I know you hate Nanzhi. She did you a disservice in Ningcheng and almost killed you by Nanwei industry. But now that your revenge has been avenged, the person you hate the most will never appear before you again. "


    Ding Shuman sat straight on her back. She squinted at Nanyao. "What do you mean?"


    "Nanzhi is dead!" Nan Yao smiled, "she''s on the lost fh3014! So far, there is no news about the plane. She must be dead! "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that I heard what my brother-in-law said."


    Ding Shuman stood up and laughed excitedly. His face was full of happiness and cold blood. "Retribution, that little bitch, has already died. Hahaha, it seems that I don''t need to fight. God has already cleaned her up for me! Anfeng that bitch, know that he lost his daughter, it must be painful! Their mother and daughter, in this life, are doomed to be the losers of our mother and daughter! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Musihan opened his heavy eyelids, and it was dark.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was day or night.


    The temple is still pumping pain, he propped up tired heavy body from the bed.


    "Fourth brother, are you awake?" The voice of blue Yan came from the ear.


    Musi cold tightly pursed his pale thin lips, and his voice was hoarse and sharp. "Is there any news of her?"


    "Fourth brother, fh3014 lost contact. The airline has found that the accident happened in Yanmai mountain of country a. the plane exploded and all the people on board were killed."


    His thin outline was tight, his hands were clenched into fists, his back was full of blue tendons, and his eyes were empty, as if he was trying to suppress his grief and despair.


    "Fourth brother, you''re going to have an operation soon. You''re in a big mood. It won''t help the blood clot in your brain."


    Musihan closed his eyes, and his mind was blank and silent for a few seconds. His heart was as heavy as a big stone, which made him gasp for breath.


    "Fourth brother, I know this is hard for you to accept, but you need to be strong. After all, you and Nanzhi still have Xiaokai."


    Musihan opened his dark narrow eyes, moved his thin lips, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "I don''t believe she''s dead, she''s just missing, I''ll find her!"


    This is a very unusual thing.


    Why did something happen to her plane?


    "Fourth brother, the explosion of fh3014''s loss of contact has put a lot of pressure on the state and government of S. is it possible that SSS is responsible for this?"


    Mushihan was oppressing the rage and frenzy in his heart. The feeling of out of control and panic almost made him unable to think rationally.


    But he knew that he could not be disordered or lose his thinking.


    "Now help me to check the surveillance at the airport. I want to see Nanzhi get on the plane. Otherwise, I don''t believe that she is on the plane!"


    LAN Yan said in a deep voice, "the monitoring of the airport on that day is under maintenance, and we can''t find it. But Ivan personally sent Nanzhi to the airport and watched her go through the security check. There should be no mistake! "


    "Arrange the plane. I''m going to the accident site!"


    ¡­¡­


    With his people, mushihan went to Yanmai mountain of state a, where there were search and rescue teams of state s, state a and state China.


    The terrain of Yanmai mountain is precipitous, the environment is bad and complex, the search and rescue work is very difficult.


    Day by day, the search and rescue work has lasted for three days.


    In fact, everyone knows that even if the wreckage of the plane is found, the people on board will not survive.


    But mushihan didn''t give up.


    I can''t find it. Maybe a miracle will happen.


    Originally thought he was strong enough, but when he saw the people he cared about disappear from his life one by one, he knew that he could not help himself. He was not the Almighty God!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ganma, you and auntie have come here. Why don''t they come back?" Xiaokai hasn''t heard from meizhizhi for several days. Even daddy is too busy to see the end.


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiaokai''s pink and beautiful face, remembers Nanzhi, whose life and death are unknown, and her heart is filled with sadness. But I dare not show a little sadness in front of Xiaokai.


    "Your mommy is busy with her work these days. I''m talking to her on the phone today. She says she''s too busy to sleep. She didn''t want you to worry, so she didn''t contact you. Because she knows you have a godmother around you! "


    Xiaokai nodded thoughtfully, "then I will send a message to meizhizhi to let her work, and pay attention to rest."


    Summer Yan Ran eye socket a while acerbity ache, she feels small Kai''s head, "good."


    At noon, Xia Yanran takes Xiaokai to the canteen of the medical staff for dinner. Jun yuan makes academic exchanges here and gives her a meal card.


    "Kai Baobao, you sit here and go to fight for food."


    Xiaokai makes an OK gesture towards Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran goes to call after dinner. Xiaokai lies on the table and looks at his cell phone for a while. After he sends a message to meizhizhi, she hasn''t replied to him.


    Meizhizhi has never ignored him for several days.


    "Brother Kai, this is my favorite lollipop. I''ll give you one. Don''t be sad!"


    Xiaokai looked at the little girl who was similar to him, and frowned his young brow, "I''m not sad."


    "My mother told me that your mother''s plane exploded. You don''t have mother''s pain in the future."


    The little girl''s mother is the head nurse. Xiaokai has met her. He doesn''t understand. Why does she say he doesn''t have a mother?


    "Meizhizhi is just busy at work, she won''t not hurt me."


    The little girl blinked, "but your mommy went to heaven..."


    "Little star, don''t say anything..." The head nurse ran over, covered the little girl''s mouth, and then looked at Xiaokai. "Kaibao, don''t listen to Xiaoxing''s nonsense."


    Xiaokai blinked his eyes, and his pink mouth began to tighten.When Xia Yanran came back from dinner, she saw Xiaokai lying on the table. Her eyes were red and her face was sallow. She said to herself, "what''s wrong with you, Kaibao?"


    Xiaokai Pufan lashes trembled, and her mouth was slightly flat. She wanted to cry and forced to bear it. "Mummy, little star said that meizhizhi had gone to heaven. Did she lie to me?"


    Xia Yanran breathed hard. She shook her head and forced a smile on her face. "Kai Bao, don''t listen to other children''s nonsense. Your beautiful Gardenia will come back to you."


    Xiaokai nods abruptly, "I want to eat and obey. My father is so tall. When meizhizhi comes back, I can protect her."


    When Xia Yanran heard Xiaokai''s words, she suddenly felt very sad. He was so smart and sensitive that Zhizhi didn''t appear for several days and didn''t contact him. In fact, he had doubts.


    But he is still the same as musihan, and firmly believes that Nanzhi will not leave them and she will come back.


    Xia Yanran looks down at the dinner, her long eyelashes are stained with crystal mist, but Leng is a small regular script that hasn''t fallen down. Her nose is sour, and she turns around and quietly wipes her tears.


    Gardenia, you will come back! If you don''t come back, I will not forgive you as kaibaobao''s godmother and your best friend!


    After Xiaokai finished eating, Xia Yanran took him back to the ward.


    Cell phone, suddenly rang.


    See a strange number, summer Yan Ran Leng Leng.


    Isn''t it Xiao Yi?


    She snapped.


    But in a few seconds, he called again.


    Xia Yanran wrinkled her eyebrows and answered the phone smoothly. The voice of men''s banditry came from the other end of the phone. "Xia Yanran, the woman you are looking for, I know where it is."


    Xia Yanran opened her eyes abruptly. "Xiao Yi, are you serious?"


    "Xia Yanran, do you think I can easily tell you where she is?"


    Xia Yanran bit her lip hard. "Musi cold can''t be found. How can you find it? Xiao Yi, if you are a liar, please look at your situation first. "


    The man at the other end of the phone breathed heavily. "If you don''t believe me, I promise you will never see her again in your life."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, please ask for tickets. If you have more tickets, you can add more at noon ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Xia Yanran gave Xiaokai to Jun yuan and found an excuse to leave the hospital.


    Whether Xiao Yi wants to cheat her out or not, and then retaliates against her because of the last time Jun yuan called the police, she has to go to find out.


    Nanzhi''s accident has affected too many people''s hearts. Musihan is still searching for help in Yanmai mountain. He can''t see it in his eyes and has blood clots in his mind. He should have had a good rest, but he can''t put Nanzhi down. He will find her in the first time, whether he lives or not.


    Nanzhi''s mother, an Feng, has been ill since she fainted at the airport.


    And xiaokaibao -


    Xia Yanran went to a wasteland with hundreds of abandoned containers according to Xiao Yi''s location.


    At a glance, it was full of dense containers, not even a single person.


    Xia Yanran frowned, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly found it on the ground.


    The weather in the capital is not very good these days. It has rained and the ground is muddy. Xia Yanran looked for a while and found a series of obvious and messy footprints.


    It should have been left a while ago.


    Is Gardenia really in this place? She was kidnapped by Xiao Yi?


    But Xiao Yi is being chased and killed. How can she go to the airport and take Zhizhi away?


    Xia Yanran walked along the muddy footprints.


    About five hundred meters away, Xia Yanran suddenly heard someone saying, "that stinky lady is very strong. Last night, I tried to force her, and she almost kicked the lifeblood of me."


    "She is the same to me. You see my face, it was scratched by her fingernails."


    "Anyway, if we take the money from the employer, we have to finish the task. Wait for you to pour this bottle of water for her to drink, wait for drinking, see if she is still strong! "


    "How can she be strong after drinking our water!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Xia Yanran felt numb. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Ivan, but there was no signal here.


    Xia Yanran did not dare to act rashly. First of all, she was not sure whether the people in the container were gardenias. Second, several of them rushed to the container. She would only scare others.


    Xia Yanran walked back with her mobile phone, intending to find a place with a signal to make a phone call.


    As a result, I didn''t see the mineral water bottle on the ground and stepped on it.


    A crisp sound, immediately let summer Yan Ran''s cold hair all erect.


    She bit her teeth and turned white.


    Thought, it''s over.


    "Who, who is there?"


    The two talking men ran over.


    Xia Yanran is standing at a distance from the next container. No matter running or hiding, she will be found.


    At the most critical moment, suddenly a black cat rushed out and gave out a meow


    The two men stopped. "It''s a black cat."


    "Let''s not scare ourselves. How can people come to this place where birds don''t shit?"


    Xia Yanran breathed a little sigh of relief. She was about to leave lightly. When she looked up, she saw the tall figure standing not far away.


    Xiaoqinyu!


    Seeing him appear, Xia Yanran should have been afraid originally, but after seeing his body''s wearing, the corner of her mouth drew.


    He didn''t know where to get a suit. The size of the suit obviously didn''t match his figure. The pants were very short. They looked like Capris. The sleeves were also short.


    It looks out of place on him.


    That day, in the jungle Creek, he ran away in his boxers. He didn''t have clothes on his body, so where did he steal someone else''s clothes?


    Xiao Yi didn''t miss the expression on Xia Yanran''s face. He went to her and grabbed her.


    He dragged her to the back of a hidden group box.


    Xia Yanran thought of Nanzhi, but she could not care about the fear of the man in front of her. She hurriedly asked, "did they catch the Gardenia?"


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran''s head in one hand, and pinches her chin in the other hand. There is a chill between the fierce brows and eyes of the bandit, "do you think it''s funny that I wear this suit? Xia Yanran, don''t forget who nearly caught me! "


    Xia Yanran did not dare to speak loudly or make a big move. She was afraid that the kidnappers would hear her. She said in a hurry, "let''s not talk about that day. If Zhizhi is really tied, now she is in danger..."


    Xiao Yi sneers, "it''s up to me to keep your best friend alive and dead."


    "Xiao Yi, you call me and don''t want to let Zhizhi go wrong. If you can help to rescue Zhizhi, mushihan will thank you and send you back to Ningcheng."


    Xiao Yi squints at her, and her eyes are cold with bone etching. "Women are better not to be too smart. Xia Yanran, if I don''t go to rescue now, what can you do to me? "


    Xia Yanran''s heart is tight. Listen to Xiao Yi''s tone. The people in the group box are really gardenias?


    "What are you going to do to agree to help?"


    Xiao Yi''s bloodthirsty smile, "with Laozi."


    Xia Yanran, "..."He is a real villain.


    "Xiao Yi, gardenia will have another round of danger soon. Can you..."


    All of a sudden, he came to her ear, and the heat poured into her ear. "Then kiss me."


    Xia Yanran can be very calm in the face of all people, but Xiao Yi, who always makes her reason break.


    Looking at the expression he swore to get, Xia Yanran hated to death in her heart, but she had no choice but to take him.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him with a handsome face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran''s head was still confused, she heard several bangs.


    She hurriedly ran along the sound and saw several kidnappers lying on the ground with injured legs.


    There was a fight in the container. Xiao Yi and the kidnapper leader were fighting.


    They beat from the group box to the outside, and Xia Yanran ran up quickly while others were not paying attention.


    See the corner hair, clothes messy, neck, arms, blue and purple women, summer Yanran eyes shrink, "Gardenia!"


    "Yan, Yan Ran?"


    Xia Yanran ran to the shivering thin woman, lifted her curly brown hair, saw what she looked like, and tears fell down.


    "Gardenia, you''re still alive, that''s great, that''s great."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Xia Yanran wants to hold Nanzhi in her arms. Before she meets her, she shrinks to the corner. Qingyue''s voice is hoarse. "Yanran, don''t touch me, I''m so dirty..."


    Xia Yanran''s nose was sour, and her heart and mouth seemed to be pinched by others. She was so upset that she couldn''t breathe.


    Gardenia has been missing for nearly five days.


    She was bound here, and the kidnappers were wolves, tigers and leopards -


    she couldn''t imagine what she had experienced in the past few days.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the Royal Hospital.


    Several helicopters, accompanied by the howling night wind, stopped on it.


    A group of well-trained bodyguards got off the plane and lined up.


    In a short time, a tall and upright figure appeared at the door of the engine room. He was wearing a black coat, handsome and cold. The air was all open. He didn''t let Ivan behind him lead him. He walked down the handrail of the elevator.


    Under the short black hair, the line is tight, the face is too handsome, the facial features are deep and three-dimensional, perfect as the craftsman meticulously carved.


    Although he can''t see it, he has the powerful temperament of looking down on the world with his own body.


    Xia Yanran sees Mu Si Han and runs to him, "Mu Shao."


    Mursi Han took off his sunglasses. Because he didn''t have a good rest for several days, his narrow black eyes were full of red blood. His thin lips moved, and his voice began dumbly, "have you found her?"


    Summer Yan Ran nods, "found, her mood is not very stable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xiaokai sits on the sofa. He dare not get close to meizhizhi. He didn''t know what kind of stimulation she had, and whenever someone approached, she was particularly disgusted.


    Even her favorite Kaibao, she is not allowed to approach.


    Xiaokai blinked his eyes covered with water, his mouth was tight, his face was a little sad.


    Hearing footsteps outside, Xiaokai hurriedly got up from the sofa and saw the tall black figure. He ran to him and rushed into his arms, "Daddy!"


    When the woman in the hospital bed heard the word "Daddy", she curled up in the bed and squeezed the quilt tightly.


    Mursi Han squatted down and touched Xiaokai''s forehead. "Daddy, go to see your mommy first."


    "Mommy doesn''t know what''s going on. She won''t let Xiaokai hug her."


    After getting off the plane, hearing what happened to Nanzhi in recent days, Xia Yanran said, "don''t worry, daddy will make her better."


    Xiaokai nodded cleverly, "Daddy, I''ll go to uncle Junyuan, and you''ll accompany meizhizhi."


    There were only two people left in the ward, Mursi Han and the woman. Mursi Han ''.


    At this moment, he really hated that his eyes could not see her. He did not know how she was hurt and how her expression was.


    He sat down beside the hospital bed, breathing very heavy, black eyes red, and with a trace of caution, "kitty, I knew you would be ok..."


    From the moment he heard that her plane had lost contact, his whole heart was clenched, sad and despairing, thinking that even if she went to Jiuquan, he would pull her out.


    Now she''s all right. When she comes back, how can he be willing to question her.


    Mushihan reached out and hugged the woman who was curled up at the head of the bed. But before meeting her, she moved to the corner, "you Don''t come here, don''t touch me, or I will die with you... "


    When mushihan heard her words, his sword eyebrows fell. Apparently she hasn''t recovered from the nightmare of kidnapping.


    She was scared!


    Musi''s cold red black eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and he would surely find out the behind the scenes guide who kidnapped her, and then abandon him!


    "Kitten, don''t be afraid. I''m musihan. You''re safe now. I''m in the hospital." Always cold arrogant arrogant man, this moment unconsciously put down the voice.


    The woman in the corner opened a pair of confused eyes and looked at the handsome and cold man sitting beside the bed. Her lips trembled, "I, I am dirty, don''t touch me, I am so dirty..."


    "The line of musihan''s jaw is tight," Xia Yanran said that the doctor has checked with you, you have not been sexually assaulted, kitten, you are not dirty. "


    "Many of them want to touch me. I fight with them, but their hands are on me..."


    Mushihan grabbed him by the wrist and tried to pull her over, but attracted her more fierce resistance, "ah ah, you go away, I don''t want to be touched by you..."


    Looking at the woman who screamed, Mushan had to let her go.


    She rang the bedside bell, called the doctor, and calmed her for a while before she calmed down.


    After her mood eased, Mushan tried to communicate with her again.


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I''m afraid that they will come to me anytime..."


    Although there are many doubts to ask her, but her mood is so unstable, musihan still according to her meaning, "I will take you back to my residence in the capital."¡­¡­


    In a low-key luxurious European style villa.


    The woman got out of the car and went into the bathroom.


    It was nearly an hour before she came out of it.


    Standing in front of the French window, musihan heard footsteps and looked at her.


    "Kitten, can you tell me how you were bound?"


    The woman sobbed, "before I got on the plane, I went to the restroom. I met a pregnant woman in the restroom. She suddenly had a stomachache. I helped her out. The airport staff arranged to take her to the hospital. After she left, I found her bag was still in my hand. So I went to the hospital to deliver her bags. When I returned to the airport, someone covered my mouth and nose with a towel. When I woke up, I was tied up in a broken container. "


    When a pregnant woman has a sudden stomachache, her bag falls in her hand, she kidnaps it on the way back, and the plane loses its connection -


    musihan feels something strange and has a strange feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t know where the strange is for a while.


    "Si Han, would you dislike me?"


    "How can I dislike you? Besides, you have not been ruined by those people." Yes, she was not ruined. Although the doctor said that she had been ravaged by Rou, she kept herself She disappeared for several days, was locked in the container by those outlaws, and was bound with her legs. How could she not be spoiled?


    Thinking of this, Mushan''s heart leaped. How could he think that, if he could not, he would like his kitten to be ruined?


    Mushihan went to the woman and smelled the faint fragrance of her body after bathing. He held her in his arms and tried to touch her face, but she pushed her away.


    ¡­¡­


    After adding, try to vote more, and there will be more every day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Musi Han''s long arm was frozen in the air. The fingertip didn''t touch her face. It was a mass of air.


    He felt the woman step back.


    Breathing tight, she now even let him hug, have become disgusted?


    His temple began to swell and hurt. He could not see her clearly, and he did not know her expression. The dark world without light made him confused and frightened.


    "Kittens?"


    The woman looked at the pain that flashed in the Mursi cold''s deep and narrow eyes. She inhaled her nose and sobbed in her voice Don''t worry about me. I''ll adjust as soon as possible. "


    Musi drew back his arm stiffly, and nodded his head tightly with his thin lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the room, the eyebrows of musihan''s sword were wrinkled.


    Clearly his kitten came back, did not board the plane, why his heart or inexplicable panic?


    I always feel something is wrong


    Ivan came over and whispered, "young master, Mr. Xiao brought the kidnapper who kidnapped Miss Nan."


    Mursi steps downstairs.


    Xiao Yi changes into a set of black clothes and pants that Ivan gives him. He sits on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. Beside him, he kneels a tall man.


    When Xiao Yi saw mushihan, she saw a flash of surprise in her eyes. In a few days, this guy had lost a lot of weight.


    Nanzhi was played with by several kidnappers for several days, but he didn''t mind at all. It seems that I care about that woman!


    "Young master, the kidnapper has confessed. Lin Wanyue sent him to kidnap Miss Nan."


    Musi''s cold habit and inertia squinted the cold eyes with black and cold eyes, and the long, well-defined bones gently rubbed on his chin.


    Nanzhi received photos of his grandmother, his car accident, and the kidnapping Mushihan always felt that the incident was related.


    And Lin Wanyue, he knows this woman.


    Maybe I''m a little bit cautious, and I''ll kidnap after I lose my reputation.


    But sending photos and his car accident is definitely something she can''t do.


    "Young master, what should I do with him?"


    His handsome face was covered with a layer of frost that was hard to detect. "Send him to the police station and find Lin Wanyue as soon as possible."


    After Ivan took the man away, Xiao Yi took the cigarette he held between his thin lips and hissed, "I thought that with Mu Shao''s violent temper, he would shoot the man."


    "I prefer to let people live in prison rather than die when they shoot him."


    Xiao Yi Tut, "it seems that Mu Shao is much harder than I thought."


    Mushihan sat on the sofa, touched the cigar and small spray gun on the tea table, squinted his black eyes and ignited the fire.


    Xiao Yi looks at Musi Han''s face, which is as cold and handsome as sculpture, and picks up his eyebrow. "Why, the beloved woman is not dead, and musao is not happy when she is rescued?"


    Mursi Han didn''t answer Xiao Yi''s words. After slowly spitting out the smoke, Mursi Han said quietly, "I will arrange someone to send you back to Ningcheng."


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the operation was set for the day after tomorrow.


    The doctor said, we can''t wait any longer.


    Since Nanzhi was rescued, her temperament has become even colder.


    An Feng wants to take her back to the small villa, but she refuses. She just wanted to stay with Moshan.


    During this time, Ivan found the moon. She admitted that Nanzhi''s reputation was ruined when she won the golden microphone award. She hated Nanzhi very much. She specially came to s country and spent all her savings to let Nanzhi taste the taste of being forced to explode and destroy her reputation.


    With Lin Wanyue''s testimony, mushihan became more and more anxious. The strange feeling became more and more intense with the passage of time!


    On the day of the operation, the woman who had kept him away offered to go to the hospital. She wants to see her at the first sight when he sees the light.


    The operation took nearly four hours.


    There are many people standing outside the operating room.


    When the doctor came out of the operating room and told everyone that the operation was successful, everyone was very happy. Only the woman standing in the corner. She curled her fingers together, and there was a little tension in her black and white apricot eyes.


    "Meizhizhi, daddy will see us soon. Aren''t you happy?"


    Looking at the little boy standing not far away, wearing a little shirt and back belt pants, and growing into a pink sculpture and jade carving, the woman pulled the corners of her lips, and her voice was clear and soft. "Of course, I''m glad to have a younger brother and sister with your father."


    Xiaokai has long lashes and a small mouth.


    Recently, meizhizhi didn''t let him get close to him or laugh at him. Now he has to give birth to his younger brother and sister with his father. But before, meizhizhi said that it would be enough to have him!


    Is it because meizhizhi is going to have a younger brother and younger sister with Daddy, so she doesn''t like him?


    When the woman saw Xiaokai, who was about to cry, she came to him and patted him on the head. "It''s for you to have a younger brother and a younger sister. If your father can''t find a suitable bone marrow, he can only use his younger sister''s cord blood."Xiaokai blinked his big black eyes like glass, which were filled with crystal clear water mist. He wanted to cry but tried his best to bear it. It was very pitiful, "but Uncle Junyuan said that he has found the bone marrow suitable for me!"


    The woman smiled. "Who knows if the donor will agree at last?"


    Xiaokai frowned, unable to understand her.


    At this time, the nurse pushed out the Mousi Han who had finished the operation.


    The woman hurriedly pushes away Xiaokai and runs to mushihan.


    Musihan''s eyes were still wrapped with gauze, and the doctor said it would be removed in 48 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    When musihan woke up, he heard the little ghost lying on the side of the hospital bed sobbing.


    He raised his big palm and touched his little head. "Daddy is not dead. What are you crying for, kid?"


    Xiaokai''s little face with tears on it rubbed against the cold and warm palm of Musi''s hand. "Your eyes are good, are you going to have a little brother and little sister with meizhisheng?"


    With a sudden change of his face, Musi tried to wipe off Xiaokai''s tears by pointing to his belly. "What did she say to you?"


    "Well, she said she could use her brother''s and sister''s cord blood to save me." Xiaokai inhaled the little red nose, "meizhizhi and daddy asked for younger brother and younger sister, would they not like Xiaokai?"


    The little ghost has no father since childhood. He and Nanzhi depend on each other for their lives. The mother and son have deep feelings. In the little ghost''s heart, meizhizhi is his closest friend. Now his most intimate person, to give birth to his younger brother and sister, he will naturally worry, fear and helplessness.


    "Kid, don''t think about it. You''ll always be my favorite baby."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, he didn''t let anyone else in, only the doctor and Nanzhi.


    Looking at the gauze wrapped around his eyes, one layer after another, the woman standing aside, her eyelashes trembling with nervousness.


    After removing the last layer of gauze, the doctor said, "Mu Shao, open your eyes slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    According to the doctor''s instructions, Mushan slowly opened her long and thick lashes, which were longer than that of a woman.


    At the moment when the eyelashes were opened, those narrow eyes, dark and deep as if they were cold pools, came into the eyes of women.


    A soft light smile came up from the corner of the woman''s mouth, "Si Han, can you see me?"


    The man''s Obsidian narrow eyes showed a trace of hollowness and blankness, and his voice was cold? Why is it still dark in front of me? "


    The doctor was stupefied and shook his hand in front of musihan''s eyes. He didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t even blink.


    "The blood clots in your brain have indeed been removed, so you should be able to see them. Now this situation should be caused by the sequelae of the operation. Please don''t worry, maybe you can see it in the evening or tomorrow. "


    "If you can''t see it tomorrow, you don''t have to work here," he said


    The doctor left the ward in fear.


    There was a moment of silence in the air after the ward was only filled with mushihan and women.


    Musihan patted the position beside the sickbed and broke the silence first. His voice was a little softer than when he talked with the doctor. "Kitten, don''t be afraid, come and sit down."


    The woman sat beside musihan and looked at him with her eyebrows tightly twisted. "Si Han, don''t worry, maybe you can see later."


    Mushihan holds the woman''s tiny hand, so fast that she can''t even hide. She can only be wrapped in his big palm.


    "Kitten, you''ve lost a lot of weight and you don''t have much meat on your hands."


    The woman said softly, "after being kidnapped, I have nightmares every night. I don''t have a good rest and I don''t want to eat anything every day. Si Han, do you think I''m too thin? I''ll try to eat more to make it up later. "


    Mushan let go of her hand, his thin lips raised a charming smile, "suddenly want to eat fruit, kitten, cut apple rabbit for me."


    The woman bit her lip and let out a whisper.


    There are all kinds of fruits in the ward. The woman takes two apples out of the refrigerator. After washing, cut the apple rabbit with a fruit knife.


    Take the plate and sit next to the hospital bed again. "Si Han, cut it, I''ll feed you."


    The man didn''t let her feed him. He took the apple from her hand. Lower your head and slowly send it to your thin lips.


    The eyes covered by long eyelashes are as thick and dark as the ink in water.


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan finished eating fruit and had a rest, the woman got up and left the ward.


    She went to a dark corner where there was no one. She took out her cell phone and made a call.


    It rang several times before it was connected by the people over there.


    "If he can see it, I don''t know how long I can last. How is your situation? Have you dealt with her yet? "


    The person at the other end of the phone chuckled, with a hint of sarcasm, "you don''t know her best. Now you can easily look like her. Can''t keep the man''s heart?"


    The woman breathes heavily, holds the mobile phone''s hand, the blue tendons pop out, and her eyes turn red. "I have no ability to keep his heart. I stayed with him for several days, and I couldn''t find what you want. If he finds me, with his nature, he will kill me. "


    "The game just started, you''re going to flinch? Don''t forget what will happen if you don''t listen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t know how long she had slept. She was confused.


    Opening her heavy eyelids, she looked at the pink ceiling above her head, and there was a moment''s blank in her mind.


    It took several seconds for memories to trickle in.


    She was kidnapped?


    She thought hard.


    She couldn''t remember how long she had been sleeping, but vaguely remembered that day when she received the threatening call at the airport, she went to the bathroom.


    There''s a woman in a mask in the bathroom When a woman looks back at her, she only feels her eyes are inexplicably familiar.


    She stared at the woman for a while, then, and then what happened, she didn''t remember.


    Nanzhi''s body was soft and limp, and she sat up from the bed.


    She sleeps on a kgsize lace big bed, surrounded by light purple gauze curtains, the room is decorated pink and lovely, very young.


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. If she was kidnapped by a vicious person, how could she sleep in such a good room?


    Open the veil, Nanzhi from the bed.


    I don''t know what medicine was given to her by the kidnapper. She is still very soft and spongy. As soon as her feet touch the ground, she falls off.


    The door of the room was opened and the servant with the tray came in. See Nanzhi wake up, still fall on the ground, hurriedly help her up.


    The girl in the maid''s uniform was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her voice was clear. "Are you OK, miss?"


    Nanzhi remembered that someone had to give her something to drink every day, and then she couldn''t wake up.


    See Nanzhi do not speak, face slightly white, little maid will help her to bed, want to go down to call the doctor, but in the moment of turning around, was Nanzhi pulled wrist."Where is this?" said Nanzhi


    The little maid shook her head in a frightened manner. "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t say that."


    Nanzhi can''t help leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Miss, this is the tonic soup made by sun Ma and you. Would you like to drink it?"


    The little maid brought the soup from the tray to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi droops her eyes, and probably feeds her these tonic soup every day, so she can''t wake up all the time!


    "Let''s put it here first. I''ll drink it after lying down."


    Seeing Nanzhi''s face turning white and lacking in spirit, the little maid did not doubt, "I''ll come back later."


    As soon as the maid left, Nanzhi poured the soup into the bathroom.


    As soon as she was in bed, the little maid and a middle-aged woman came in.


    Seeing Nanzhi lying in bed and sleeping, the middle-aged woman looked at the bowl in the tray again and saw that the soup was gone, she was relieved.


    "The master told her to drink a bowl every day, and I asked you to feed it to her. Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    The little maid stammered, "I, I will watch her finish drinking next time."


    "No more. I''ll feed her later."


    ¡­¡­


    After sun Ma and the maid left, Nanzhi slowly opened her eyes and got off the bed. She went to the window.


    Looking at the past, it is a magnificent and surging sea, boundless and endless.


    Nanzhi rubbed his arm, and a chill came from his back.


    Who is the one who tied her up?


    Why did he do it?


    Just to separate her from Mushin?


    On the other side of s country, mum, mushihan and Xiaokai, if they find her missing, they will look for her anxiously!


    She can''t panic. She can''t mess. She must find out where it is, and then contact them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Three days in a row.


    As long as Mrs. sun comes in and feeds Nanzhi soup, Nanzhi will pretend to be unconscious and spit out if she doesn''t drink the soup.


    Seeing that she was so confused all day, Mrs. sun didn''t have to pour her soup any more.


    Nanzhi found that there was only such a house in this sea area. It should be a private island.


    Besides, she carefully observed by the window. There were only two servants in the house, a personal doctor and a bodyguard.


    Bodyguards go out to buy food and daily necessities at four or five o''clock every day.


    Although I didn''t eat, I was so hungry that I felt dizzy, but fortunately, I was quite conscious.


    These days, she thought a lot.


    But I can''t find anyone suspected of kidnapping her?


    It seems that she was not kidnapped for money, but to separate her from musihan.


    Is it a woman she doesn''t know who likes musihan?


    Now is not the time to make random guesses. She must keep her spirits up.


    Late at night, when the clock on the wall rang, Nanzhi opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    At this time, the lights of the villa are all off. All around was the sound of the sea.


    Maybe it was because she was so confused all day that she didn''t lock the door.


    The South Gardenia opens the door. It''s dark all around. Only the corridor wall lamp reflects the faint yellow light.


    The heart beats very fast.


    She had never experienced such a thing, and did not know whether the kidnapper would take her life in a rage after she was found!


    She went downstairs with her hands on the handrail.


    Instead of running away immediately, she went into the kitchen. She found a few leftover buns, put them in the bag, and then went around the living room. She didn''t find the phone, but accidentally found a flashlight.


    Out of the villa, she picked up a stick.


    She doesn''t have the key to the speedboat. If she escapes, she can only knock the bodyguard unconscious while he is not paying attention.


    Nanzhi went to the speedboat. On the way, she ate two steamed buns.


    My stomach was empty for a long time, and I vomited all of them after eating.


    She bent down to catch her breath and took the water bottle and filled her mouth. And bite your teeth and eat a steamed bread.


    Fortunately, I didn''t spit out after eating this time.


    When we got to the side of the speedboat, suddenly there was a helicopter voice in the sky.


    The sea breeze seems to be bigger.


    South Gardenia heart burst.


    It''s not her kidnapper coming back, is it?


    There must be no way to go to the speedboat. Nanzhi looked around and found that there was a dense forest behind the villa. She hurriedly ran inside.


    ¡­¡­


    When the helicopter landed, all the lights in the villa were on.


    Sun Ma, the maid, the bodyguard and the doctor rushed out to meet the people on the helicopter.


    After a while, a man in a black windbreaker and a mask slowly stepped down from the plane.


    Step, elegant, steady.


    "Master." Four people at the door, all bent down.


    The man took off the black gloves in his hand and handed them to Mrs. sun. The eyes under the mask were very secretive


    "She''s resting in the room."


    The man, with a long, straight figure, walked upstairs.


    The little maid looked at the man''s back, and she murmured, "mother sun, the master must be very handsome!" It must be the kind of person who only looks at the back and is very handsome!


    Sun Ma glared at the little maid and said, "don''t look at the master''s usually easy to talk, but as long as you offend him, you will die!"


    The little maid shrank in fear of asking any more questions.


    A few minutes later, the masked man came down the stairs. No longer elegant and steady, the body exudes a cold and gloomy breath of death.


    "She, people, and?" Three words, like three sharp swords poisoned by soldiers, shot hard at several people''s chest of sun ma.


    The little maid was scared to hide behind her grandmother.


    Although I can''t see the real face of the master, the cold and gloomy atmosphere on his body is so terrible that it seems that he will take a person''s life.


    Sun Ma was stunned, then her face turned white. "She and she are sleeping in the room!"


    The masked man pulled out a black pistol. "Are you sure you''re in the room?"


    Sun Ma ran upstairs with her legs weak. In that beautiful and dreamy Princess Room, there is no figure of a woman.


    Sun Ma looked for the villa again, without her figure. Instead, she found that there were few steamed buns in the kitchen, and the flashlight on the living room wine cabinet was missing.


    Sun Ma was so scared that she fell on her knees. "Master, I didn''t take good care of her. I am willing to accept punishment."


    The mask man kicks sun Ma on the shoulder, "if you can''t find her, you will all die."


    ¡­¡­


    After running into the dense forest, Nanzhi suddenly stepped on a piece of loose soil under his feet, and the whole person fell uncontrollably and slid down.Her forehead hit a thick tree. She was dizzy and almost passed out.


    Her elbow was worn by the stone and her forehead was swollen. She leaned against the tree and gasped.


    All around is the sea, there is no escape tool, where can she go?


    I wonder if the man will come to find her in the forest after he finds her missing?


    Nanzhi looked at the dark sky, and for the first time felt lost and desperate.


    After sitting for a while, Nanzhi suddenly heard footsteps coming from not far away.


    She had a tight heart.


    Bayi teeth clenched her lips, and with unprecedented despair and fear, she rolled her whole body.


    She got up from the ground and went on, but she didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly there was a bang.


    Nanzhi was scared to the spot.


    She knew that she was found.


    She had never been so frightened and uneasy. The blood in her blood vessels seemed to be cold and cold.


    She did not rush away from the trade again, standing in the same place, her mind turned back.


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use panicking any more. It''s better to keep your head calm and clear so as to come up with the best way to deal with it.


    Nanzhi slowly turned around, looking at the tall figure with the gun, and walked slowly from the dark to the front of her.


    The man wears a silver mask on his face. Nanzhi can''t see him clearly, but his figure


    Nanzhi''s long lashes trembled suddenly, and she unconsciously stepped back.


    On the small face of Qingli, the blood color faded completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan receives a phone call. The prison says Yan Cheng wants to see him.


    Yan Xi also wants to go back to deal with Yan''s family and divorce. When she learns that Nanzhi is back, she comes to the hospital to say goodbye to her and mushihan.


    "Gardenia, you and Mu Shao should be good. We will get together again when I have dealt with the family affairs."


    Seeing off Yan Lu and Bo Yan, Musi Han grabbed the woman''s slender shoulders, lowered his head, attached her ear and said, "in the evening, our family of three will go to the western restaurant for dinner."


    The woman''s heart was pounding, her long eyelashes hung down and she didn''t dare to look at musihan, but then she thought that he couldn''t see his eyes, and she looked up at him obsessively, and her voice was soft, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    In the hospital.


    The woman sat in the ward waiting for musihan, but he could not see. Ivan took him to have an examination.


    After checking, he promised to take her and Xiaokai to have western food.


    Women''s lips hook up laughing, clear eyes with a little expectation.


    If only his eyes could never be seen.


    He is so smart that she is really afraid that he will find something wrong with her one day.


    Although she now looks no different from Nanzhi.


    After waiting in the ward for nearly two hours, he did not wait for the figure of mushihan, but Ivan came.


    "Miss Nan, please come downstairs with me."


    The woman stood up and followed Ivan, "steward Ivan, where is Si Han?"


    "Miss Nan will know later."


    At the door of the hospital, the woman saw a long Rolls Royce parked there.


    The driver in uniform and white gloves stood in front of the door, saw her coming, opened the door and respectfully asked her to get on.


    The woman looked at Ivan incomprehensibly, "Butler Yi, this is..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nan. The driver will take you to see the young master and the young master Xiaokai."


    The car was too luxurious, which attracted many people to watch. The woman sat in the car with envious eyes.


    The car drove to a five-star hotel.


    "Here you are, Miss Nan." The driver opened the door for her.


    The hotel manager stood at the door and waited for her to come. He respectfully took her to the top revolving restaurant.


    The revolving restaurant was packed and there were no other guests. The manager led her to one of the exquisite tables.


    It is decorated with a bouquet of fresh roses, champagne, red wine and goblets.


    On the exquisite and retro carved candlesticks, there are long and thin candles burning. The light in the dining room is dim. Only the candlelight flickers the dreamlike romantic light.


    The woman''s heart beat faster, but it also gave birth to an unspeakable sadness.


    He really likes Nanzhi. Now everything carefully prepared is only for Nanzhi.


    Baochang, candlelight dinner, he would not want to


    The woman''s fingers curled up with tension, which felt like a dream.


    Although she knows that he prepared all this for Nanzhi, now she is Nanzhi, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, women can''t help but feel at ease.


    If he can''t help asking for himself tonight, maybe she can have a baby too, and then she will have a baby that looks like him very much


    Maybe he won''t like Xiaokai any more, just the baby carved with him.


    Women''s eyes shed a little light of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a while, the woman took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the man who did not see him.


    At this time, there was a clear and pleasant piano sound.


    The woman raised her head abruptly. On the arc stage not far away, there was a black grand piano. The tall and cold man was wearing a set of tailored black suit, sitting quietly in front of the piano. His bony hands were elegant and flexible flying on the keys.


    He lowered his head slightly, covered his forehead with short and broken bangs. Under the black and upright eyebrows of the sword, he had long narrow eyes, deep and charming like obsidian, high nose, sexy thin lips, and facial features just like the masterpieces carefully carved by craftsmen. They were perfect and handsome without any flaws.


    The woman looked at his angular side face, with her small hand on her chin. She was intoxicated by the beautiful melody.


    She did not expect that he could play the piano so well.


    At the end of the song, Xiaokai, wearing a white suit and a bow tie, came to her and handed her a rose in her hand. "Meizhizhi, this is for you. I hope you will be happy every day."


    The woman took the flower, and there was a flash of disgust in her eyes.


    She didn''t like her candlelight dinner with musihan, disturbed by this little thing.


    Xiaokai has a small face like a white jade, with delicate and beautiful facial features, like Nanzhi. Seeing this small face, she was not very comfortable.


    Although dissatisfied, she smiled and took the rose. "Thank you."


    Xiaokai''s eyes like the Pearl of the night show a trace of loss and sadness. Recently, meizhizhi seems to really dislike him.


    After playing a song, the man walked towards this side calmly and gracefully.


    The woman got up from the chair and looked at the man who was too handsome, blushing and heartbeating. Her hands were tightly twisted together.


    Has he recovered his eyesight?


    "Daddy, look out ahead. There''s a chair."


    Looking at Xiaokai running towards the man, she mentioned her voice and eyes and fell back to the original place.


    He should not have recovered.


    The woman came forward and pulled the seat back for him.


    After he sat down, he gave her a smile, and then he made a ring of fingers. A violinist came over. With the melodious and slow music, the waiter also brought exquisite food.During the meal, Xiaokai suddenly said, "beautiful gardenia, don''t you like Foie Gras?"


    The woman held the knife and fork in her hand and said, "you remember wrong, mommy likes to eat."


    "After you gave birth to me, you don''t like it."


    The woman lowered her eyes, and the color of her eyes changed slightly.


    She remembered that Nanzhi had no habit of not eating foie gras before.


    Do you want to eat Xiaokai? She didn''t hear her talk!


    "Baby, you remember wrong. Mommy said she didn''t like it after she gave birth to you. It''s because it''s a waste of money. Mommy wants to save all the money she makes and spend it on you."


    Xiaokai Oh, and then look at Xiangmu Si Han, "Daddy, I want to pee."


    "Daddy will take you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Xiaokai shushed and washed his hands. He blinked his black eyes and looked at musihan. "Daddy, why did you let me tell meizhizhi that she didn''t like Foie Gras?"


    Musihan touched Xiaokai''s small head, with a hidden arc on his lips, "Daddy will make your beautiful Gardenia come back."


    Xiaokai frowned. For the first time, he couldn''t understand the things between adults.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meal, the waiter brought fruit.


    Nanzhi likes to eat fruit salad, and musihan made the restaurant prepare one early.


    The woman drooped her eyes and ate a fruit salad.


    In the middle of the meal, she suddenly bit something hard. Spit out a look, it is a brilliant diamond ring.


    "Si Han..." The woman looks at the opposite man strangely, the apricot eyes are soft and clear, the wave light is full of nature, "I have eaten the ring."


    Is he going to propose to her?


    The man slightly hooked the next sexy thin lip, smile appears meaningful, "like it?"


    "I like it."


    Musihan got up, went to the woman, took her hand, and put the ring between her slender fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s a change in the afternoon ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Beach Villa.


    A scream after a scream, heard people creepy.


    After Nanzhi was carried back to her room from the jungle by the masked man, she had been curled up on the bed, thinking a lot.


    At that time, the breath of the mask man was sinister and cold. She thought he punished her for running away, but he did nothing. She put her on the bed and left.


    But it didn''t take long for Nanzhi to understand that he punished her and imposed it on his grandmother and little maid.


    Hearing the scream of sun Ma and the little maid, Nanzhi''s goose bumps came out.


    She understood that the masked man was warning her that the end of her escape was to let her guards be killed alive.


    Nanzhi couldn''t stand the scream, as if she had been whipped.


    She bit her teeth, got out of bed and walked downstairs.


    Sun Ma and the little maid knelt on the ground. The bodyguard took the whip and hit them with a wave.


    They clenched their teeth, not daring to say anything but cry for mercy.


    The masked man stood in front of the floor to ceiling window, with his back to everyone. He ignored the tragedy of his grandmother and little maid.


    Sun Ma and the little maid have been bleeding on their backs, and Nanzhi is astonishing to see.


    When the bodyguard wanted to wave a whip to the two, Nanzhi stepped forward, grasped the bodyguard''s wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "stop fighting!"


    The little maid with pale face saw Nanzhi, and her eyes were full of hope.


    Sun''s mother was lying on the ground, her face as gray as death, and she hated Nanzhi more.


    If it wasn''t for her to escape secretly, they wouldn''t have to be beaten -


    the bodyguard shook off Nanzhi''s hand, "if the master didn''t speak, I would have to fight all the time."


    Nanzhi looked at the tall and elegant man with back. Her throat was tight. "I won''t run away anymore. Don''t fight anymore!"


    The man slowly turned around, the eyes under the mask projected on Nanzhi, with a sharp cold awn, "next time you run, everyone in this villa will die for you."


    Nanzhi''s heart overflowed with uncontrollable anger. She wished she could rush forward and take off the man''s mask to see his true face. What kind of person can say such cold-blooded and cruel words!


    But she knew that impulse was bad.


    When musihan finds her missing, he will find a way to find her.


    She can''t get angry with the devil by herself.


    "I will obey."


    The mask man raised his hand and signaled that the bodyguard would not have to flog her grandmother and the maid any more.


    Nanzhi went upstairs and locked the door until night.


    The bodyguard asked her to go down for dinner several times, but she didn''t pay attention.


    Then the masked man went upstairs and called her.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Nanzhi looked at the dishes on the table. She frowned and showed her lack of interest. "I don''t like your crafts. I want to make a meal by myself."


    The mask man stared at her for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement.


    Nanzhi enters the kitchen.


    The refrigerator is rich in ingredients. She has everything she wants to do.


    She quickly made three dishes and one soup. Then she looked out of the kitchen and saw no one staring at her. She quickly took out a small plastic bag.


    The little plastic bag contained the soup the little maid had brought her that day.


    When she brought the dish to the table, Nanzhi looked at the masked man sitting there. She filled two bowls of soup, one of which was handed to him.


    She didn''t talk to him. She lowered her long lashes and took a sip of soup.


    She put some soup in a plastic bag in the bowl where he drank it. I don''t know if he would fall asleep after drinking it.


    The mask man lifted the mask a little, lowered his head and took a few drinks.


    When Nanzhi saw this, her heart beat faster.


    About a minute later, the masked man collapsed on the table.


    Nanzhi bit her lips, but she didn''t expect the effect to be so strong.


    Emboldened, she went to the masked man. Stretch out a small hand, push him, "Hey, wake up?"


    No response.


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath and reaches for his suit pocket.


    Touch a cell phone.


    Moreover, the mobile phone does not have a screen lock, which makes Nanzhi happy.


    She was busy pressing the dial key and quickly dialing out a string of numbers at her fingertips.


    Her heart leaped out of her throat for a moment.


    A few seconds later, Nanzhi found that the phone didn''t go out at all and hung up automatically.


    She called again doubtfully, and the result was the same.


    Suddenly, there was a low laugh in my ear.


    Nanzhi''s hand trembled with fear. The mobile phone she was holding fell to the ground with a bang.


    The masked man, who was lying on the table, woke up at some time.


    "You pretend to be unconscious?" Nanzhi''s face was green and white.The mask man picked up the mobile phone from the ground, saw that she dialed the number twice, sneered, "all signals here are blocked, no matter who you call, you can''t call out."


    Nanzhi''s thick and long lashes trembled, "who are you? Get me here. What''s your purpose? "


    Even though she had some guesses in her mind, she didn''t want it to be true.


    She couldn''t believe it, and wouldn''t believe it.


    "I want to keep you by my side."


    Nanzhi''s body shakes unsteadily, and his lips start to smile sarcastically, "you are kidnapping, illegal imprisonment! If you let me go back, I can take it as if nothing happened... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a man laughing, "stop dreaming."


    "I have a son and a boyfriend, and he will find me soon --"


    the man leans back in the chair and taps his long fingers on his knees. "He won''t find you, because someone can easily look like you and go to him."


    The South Gardenia hears the words, the pupil opens steeply.


    The color of his face faded little by little.


    her eyes were as like as two peas. "No, even if a woman who is exactly the same as me comes to him, he will soon see that in the world, she may be able to get the same appearance, but it is impossible for her to be able to do all kinds of things."


    The man chuckled, "what about someone who knows you well?"


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and his fingertips pressed into his palms Nanzhi''s brain is running at full speed. It seems that she thinks of a person. Her lips shake. "Is qinyubing right?"


    Qin Yubing is the only woman who knows her. She''s not dead. She''s still alive. She''s trying to figure out how to replace her.


    Nanzhi seems to have been hit hard. She swayed and fell to the ground. When the man saw this, he quickly got up from the chair, stretched out his arm and held her soft waist. Just as she was held in his arms, she quickly reached out and took off the mask of man.


    By the time he wanted to get rid of her hand, it was too late.


    She took off the mask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more, vote more. Thank you for your reward. It''s ten thousand words a day. There''s not a lot of it ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    When the mask was opened, a jade like face came into the view of Nanzhi.


    Dark eyebrows, clear eyes, high nose, beautiful lips Together, it is a warm and comfortable face.


    This face can''t match the bad guys at all.


    Too clean, clear, gentle.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, and her eyes suddenly swelled, and hot tears fell out of the corner of her eyes uncontrollably.


    It''s hard.


    This is more painful than a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    In her heart, Gu Sheng is just like her own brother. He only pays for her selflessly, and will never harm her.


    It seems that she is too naive.


    There is no blood relationship between the two people, how can there be no return of good!


    The man raises the white and beautiful finger, gently tries to go to the hot tears of the corner of the eye for Nanzhi, smiles gently, "little flower, see me, so excited?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes were misty with water, and her lashes quivered like a butterfly''s wings.


    She looked at the man close by and felt familiar and strange.


    Is this really her brother Gu Sheng?


    Why is it different from the person in her memory?


    , however, as like as two peas, he had no more deliberate change of voice than she had ever seen.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and couldn''t deceive herself any more.


    The one who tied her up in this place was the one she trusted the most.


    The temple suddenly hurt like a needle.


    ¡­¡­


    From the restaurant back to the villa of musihan, the woman hummed a ditty and went into the bedroom.


    Standing in front of the dressing table, she looked at the face in the mirror.


    If she didn''t know who she was, she would have regarded herself as a real Nanzhi.


    Qin Yubing stretched out her slender right hand and looked at the pigeon egg ring on her middle finger. She raised her lips and smiled proudly.


    How about Nanzhi getting the favor of musihan? Now her man, not for her to wear a diamond ring?


    Originally, she left as soon as she got what Gu Sheng wanted, but now, she wants to replace Nanzhi.


    If she can conceive the child of mushihan, even if one day he finds out her identity, he will see it for the sake of the child. Let her go!


    Did Nanzhi use Xiaokai to hook up with musihan?


    If there is no child, musihan probably just plays with Nanzhi''s feelings!


    However, how can she sleep to musihan?


    Medicine? to make somebody drunk?


    None of this is going to work.


    He is too smart. When she was in Ningcheng, she was not only recognized but also designed?


    She can''t hurry, as long as he takes her as Nanzhi, sooner or later he will touch her.


    Now the most important thing is to complete the task assigned to her by Gu Sheng.


    Recently, when she lived in the villa, Mushan stayed here most of the time.


    After dinner tonight, he asked the driver to send her back first. He said he would go to the supermarket after sending Xiaokai to the hospital.


    If you go to the supermarket, do you want to use it at night?


    Thinking of this, Qin Bingxin can''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    Mursi Han, Mursi Han, you can''t escape from my palm.


    Qin Yubing went to the window to have a look. Seeing that musihan didn''t come back, she went out of the bedroom and into his study.


    The style of his study decoration is the same as that of his people.


    Gu Sheng says he wants to find a diary left by Yeqing. There seems to be something very important left in the diary. Gu Sheng didn''t tell her what it was.


    It''s said that as long as mushihan is on a business trip, he will take that diary with him.


    Qin Yubing put on gloves and opened the desk drawer.


    There is a pile of documents in it, and there is no diary.


    Qin Yubing looks for it on the shelf again, but still hasn''t.


    Will it be in Mushan''s briefcase?


    Qin Yubing is afraid that mushihan will come back suddenly. She doesn''t find her diary, so she leaves her study.


    Back in the bedroom, she sent an email out.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa downstairs in a humble terrace.


    A black business car was parked there.


    The tall and straight man sat in the back row with a seven inch mini notebook on his slender legs.


    The notebook shows the monitor picture of the study.


    Just now, when a woman went into her study and looked around for things, he saw them all in his dark eyes.


    Ivan sat beside the man and saw him staring at the surveillance picture. He frowned doubtfully, "young master, you Can you see it? "


    "Why, do you want me to be blind all the time?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you even lied to me.""If you don''t pretend to be blind, how can you see the real face of this woman?" he said


    Ivan was confused. "Young master, didn''t you propose to miss Nan in the evening? What does Miss Nan look like? Where was she sent as an undercover? "


    "I also want to know who she is, but I can''t wait for her to die now!"


    After confirming that this woman is not the real Nanzhi, the real Nanzhi will be more dangerous. He has to take the initiative!


    Mushihan takes out his mobile phone and dials Boyan.


    Bo Yan is on his way to the capital prison at the moment, when he receives a call from Mushan, he drives the car Bluetooth.


    "Si Han, what can I do for you?"


    Mursi made a low voice, and then said his plan.


    After hearing this, Bo Yan replied, "OK, I''ll deal with the matter here and arrange it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    In prison.


    Bo Yan meets Yan Cheng.


    Yan Cheng is no longer the chairman of the group. His temples are gray and his face is haggard.


    Seeing Bo Yan, Yan Cheng is not furious or out of control. He just raises his lips and smiles.


    That smile, meaningful and creepy.


    Bo Yan picks up the walkie talkie and breaks the silence. "I heard you want to see me?"


    Four years in the Yan family, if not a strong psychological quality, Bo Yan would have killed him to avenge his parents and sisters.


    Yan Cheng looked at Bo Yan''s cold face and said with a smile, "in fact, I had expected that I would have this day, but I didn''t expect that you sent me in."


    "Now I must hate you, Bo Yan. You are in love with my family, aren''t you?"


    "Yan Cheng, you have something to say, don''t talk to me," said the slender Phoenix eyes under the thin Yan lens To Yan Cheng, he doesn''t feel guilty at all. He is such a sinner and will never die!


    Yan Cheng looks directly at Bo Yan''s deep Phoenix eyes, and he laughs, "Bo Yan, I have a secret to tell you. Do you remember your infant sister? "


    "How?" said the thin Yan Feng


    "I tell you, she''s still alive."


    Boyan has always been calm eyes, a shrunk, "Yan Cheng, you''d better tell the truth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    It''s getting dark at night.


    Bo Yan came out of prison and drove directly to the villa sealed by Yan''s family.


    He went in through the wall and up to the second floor.


    Open Yan Cheng''s study, he went to a row of purple bookcases, according to Yan Cheng, turn a globe, one row of bookcases, turn inside, open like a door.


    Bo Yanmai went in with long legs.


    Inside is a darkroom. Bo Yan goes to the innermost safe.


    He crouched down and entered the code.


    When the safe opened, he saw a pair of gold bracelets with bells and a small red belly pocket embroidered with the word "Fu".


    Thin Yan pupil eyes a sharp contraction.


    Yes, it was embroidered by my mother for my sister, and the gold bracelet has been handed down from generation to generation.


    After Bo Yan picked up these two things, the body of the tall pen shook and almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the imperial capital, Yan Zhen was busy with the affairs of Yan''s family and the company.


    Shareholders are looking for her to compensate them for their losses. All partners call and want to terminate their contracts. Yan still needs to face huge compensation.


    The auditors came to check the accounts one by one.


    There''s never a girl on her own. She''s really in a mess.


    Experience, enough to change a person''s temperament.


    The former Yan Kai, who is gentle and soft, dare not speak loudly. But she has experienced this. Now she also dare to challenge unreasonable people and fight with shareholders who want to withdraw capital. Gradually, she has learned to be exquisite.


    But as long as the night is quiet, she will feel very tired, lonely and lonely.


    The feeling of being abandoned by the whole world will come to my mind from time to time.


    She is not happy.


    Not happy at all.


    "Miss, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest after drinking milk." The nurse handed her a glass of warm milk.


    Yan took the milk and smiled on her smart little face, "Mammy, I''m not sleepy. Go to sleep first!"


    The mammy stroked the face and skinned a lot. She said with heartache, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Yan Lu hugs her nurse, smiles and nods, "OK."


    After the nurse went to have a rest, Yan Kai stood on the balcony and drank up the milk. Looking at the bright lights in the city, her eyes began to wet gradually.


    I don''t know how long it will be before the door rings.


    Yan Kai returns to her mind from the trance, goes back to the living room, puts down the cup, and goes to the porch.


    Seeing the upright figure of Qingjun in the surveillance video, Yan Zhen was shocked.


    Once I thought I was dazzled.


    Looking intently, wearing rimless glasses, Bo Yan still stands there.


    He seems to drink a lot of wine, sharp sharp handsome face with a touch of smoke.


    Yan Kai frowned. I don''t know what he did when he was drunk?


    Yan Kai was about to turn away from her. The man with slightly drooping eyes suddenly looked up at her.


    Two people line of sight, hit together.


    Even though it was only in the surveillance video, Yan was still scared to step back.


    The man''s thin lips open softly, "Hey, I know you''re in there, open the door."


    Yan Xuan''s breathing is tight.


    A few seconds later, instead of ringing the doorbell, the man slammed the door.


    Bang bang bang bang, not afraid of noisy neighbors.


    Yan Kai opened the door.


    The man''s long and cold body leans forward a few steps. Yan Jian is about to step back. Suddenly, he steps forward and holds her firmly in his arms.


    Long and strong arms, keep tightening.


    It was as powerful as if to embed her in his blood.


    Yan Jian''s jaw was forced to lean on his broad shoulder. His nose was sour and he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Just as Yan Zhen was about to push him away, he suddenly released her first step.


    "What can I do for you?" Yan Zhen tried to control her mood, and tried to show that she did not care about him any more.


    Bo Yan said in a low voice, "let''s go into the living room." He changed his shoes. There were no slippers here. He went into the living room directly in socks.


    Yan Kai looks at his tall back, I don''t know if it''s her illusion, he seems a little depressed and decadent.


    Yan Xi went to the kitchen and made a cup of honey water with him. When she brought it to him, she remembered that he was the one she hated and hated the most. Why should she worry about him drinking too much and soaking honey water for his headache tomorrow?


    Bo Yan takes the honey water in Yan Zhen''s hand, looks up and drinks it, then Feng Mou looks at her deeply. "I''ll go to s country later, maybe I won''t come back for the time being. Take the divorce agreement you signed! "


    Looking at the man who is willing to sign for divorce suddenly, Yan Kai''s chest seems to have an invisible silk string that severely twines her heart. The tighter the twining, the more painful it is.


    Since the accident of Yan''s family, she has been asking for divorce, and he disagrees.Unexpectedly, after he promised, her heart would be so painful.


    She did not show a trace of reluctant in his face, stubborn lips proudly raised, she nodded, "OK, you wait a moment."


    She went back to her room and took out the signed divorce agreement.


    Bo Yan took over the agreement, took out a pen from his suit pocket, and long feifengwu signed his name, "when I come back, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate."


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Bo Yan stands up from the sofa and is ready to leave.


    He took a few steps and looked back at the woman standing on the sofa with the divorce agreement. She''s really lost a lot of weight. Her eyes and cheeks are sunken.


    She is thin, contains how many heartbreaks, he is clear.


    His heart, as if there was another gap, can no longer be closed.


    "Yan, I wish you happiness."


    Yan Kai looks at the man who strides away, his body slightly shakes.


    In the end, I have no feelings for her, so I can say "I wish you happiness" so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    S country, capital.


    Looking at the languid Bo Yan who had been flying all night, Mushan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re even more stiff with Yanzhe?"


    Bo Yan closed his scarlet eyes. "I divorced her." "Yan Cheng told me a secret. When my sister was not dead, Yan Cheng adopted her."


    "Is it Yan Lu?" he said


    Bo Yan nodded, "although I''m not born in the Bo family, I''m the daughter my father and mother are looking forward to. In my heart, she is the same as my sister, but I''ve done something inferior to her. Si Han, I will not forgive myself. "


    Mousihan didn''t expect this. His outline was tight. "Aren''t you going to tell Yan Zhen the truth?"


    "In her heart, Yan Cheng is her closest and best father. She has been hit hard enough now. I don''t want her to suffer any more. Let me carry all this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    weekend.


    Musihan takes Qin Yubing and Xiaokai to the amusement park.


    Qin Yubing has never come here to play. After she went in, she had a good time like a child.


    She is also more and more fond of and dependent on musihan.


    I wish such a day could last a little longer, preferably for a lifetime.


    She has to go to bed with him as soon as possible. It''s her ovulation period recently. If she can go to bed with him, maybe she can have his baby soon.


    With children, she has security.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality gives her a cruel blow.


    Something happened to musihan!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nanzhi in the room turned a deaf ear.


    Gu Sheng knocks for a while, but sees that there is no movement inside. He asks sun Ma to bring the spare key.


    Looking at Nanzhi lying on the bed, her face was gray. He pulled her up and said, "go down to eat."


    Nanzhi shook off his hand and his eyes were red. "When are you going to close me?"


    Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, his eyes are still warm, but his lips are gradually pursing into a straight line, "is it so hard to be with me?"


    Since learning that the mask man is brother Gu Sheng, Nanzhi has been immersed in the unacceptable reality.


    She hopes that this is just a nightmare. When she wakes up, brother Gu Sheng is still the brother Gu Sheng in her heart.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, I have Xiaokai and my own life. Isn''t it good for us to be friends? Why does it have to be like this? "


    Gu Sheng raised Bai Jing''s long fingers and pinched Nanzhi''s jaw. He didn''t force her very hard, but he also made her break away. "Little flower, do you think musihan will still be standing there waiting for you? Now Qin Yubing has replaced you. Musihan asked her to marry her and gave her pigeon egg ring. "


    He took out a picture and put it in front of her.


    In the picture, mushihan, Xiaokai and Yirong Cheng''s woman are sitting in an exquisite and high-end western restaurant.


    There are flowers, candlesticks, champagne, red wine on the table


    Handsome and upright man, holding the slim hand of a woman, put a bright diamond ring into her fingers.


    Nanzhi saw the deep feeling on the man''s face and the smile on the woman''s face, and her eyes pricked with pain.


    Musihan Do you really think Qin Yubing is her?


    The red line of vision of Nanzhi falls on the face of the woman in the photo.


    At a glance, she doubted that it was herself.


    "As far as I know, he took her to the amusement park today. Xiaokai also likes her very much, Xiaohua. She will take good care of their father and son. You can stay here at ease. "


    The tears in the eyes of Nanzhi fell uncontrollably.


    She is not a tearful person, but she really cares about brother Gu Sheng. Even now, she still can''t accept that he is a unscrupulous person.


    "Little flower, I gave you a chance to find happiness. You know, how painful is my heart when I see that you have been wronged and hurt by him again and again?"


    "If I had been the same as him, would you have been his man? Because I love you, pet you, connive you, I strive for many years, for what? To give you a home. "


    When he came back to China, he saw her with musihan. He advised him to let go, as long as she was happy.


    But for more than ten years, how can we say that we can let go?


    When she was hurt by musihan for the first time, he thought of confining her to his side. At the beginning, was it not by this means that musihan gradually got her heart?


    At first, Mu Sihan and Xueer were engaged to each other after she died. He thought that she and Mu Sihan were over.


    Who knows that big obstacle, or let two people across the past.


    "Little flower, you are obedient, I will not hurt you."


    His tone was as gentle as ever, and his eyes were as spoiled as ever.


    Nanzhi shook her head in tears. "Brother Gu Sheng, you can''t force your feelings. Don''t be stubborn anymore."


    before she finished speaking, his long hand suddenly grasped her slender shoulder and shook her vigorously. "Little flower, it''s you who should be awake. You and Mushan would not be together without my help, you know Don''t know? "


    Nanzhi doesn''t think about her future with musihan at all. She''s still young and just wants to have a love affair. As for whether she can finally get together, she doesn''t think about that long-term.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yubing happily played in the playground for a day, and the next morning she got a news that shocked her.


    On the way from the villa to the hospital, mushihan was assassinated.


    Hearing the news, Qin Yubing was totally confused.


    She hurried to the hospital, outside the operating room, Ivan walked around in a hurry."Butler Yi, Secretary Han is good and decent. How could he be assassinated?"


    Butler Yi wiped his tears. "Recently, young master''s life is not peaceful. When he was engaged to miss Xueer, he was attacked. Later, when he came to the capital, he was almost killed by a truck. It seems that someone wants his life!"


    Qin Yubing turned white and clenched his hands into fists.


    Is it Gu Sheng''s Secret hand?


    Didn''t he say that he would give her time to find the diary and not touch musihan again?


    Qin Yubing''s eyes are red, with tears swirling in them.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the door of the operating room was opened.


    The doctor came out with a serious face, "the wounded was shot in the chest, we have tried our best, please be sad."


    Qin Yubing hears the words, the blood color on her face all fades, she shakes her head, "no, no, yesterday he took me and Xiaokai to the amusement park, and this morning he had breakfast with me."


    Although he is cold, he is really good to her these days.


    She was trapped in his tenderness, and she was reluctant to let him die.


    Qin Yubing pushes away the doctor and runs to the operating room.


    The vital instrument has become a straight line. The man lying on the operating table seems to have no vital signs.


    She went to the operating table, reached out her fingers, and touched his nose tremblingly.


    There is no breath.


    He''s really dead!


    Qin Yubing''s body rocked, and tears rolled down.


    She would not be so sad and sad if she had not been given sweetness and hope.


    Ivan went into the operating room and saw the man on the operating table. He knelt on the ground and cried, "master, master, you''re gone, what can I do later..."


    Qin Yubing burst out of the operating room in tears. She went to a place where nobody was. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Sheng.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    Qin Yanbing wipes her tears. She tries to bear her grief and rushes downstairs, takes a taxi and heads for the airport.


    Since she couldn''t make a phone call, she would ask Gu Sheng herself why she turned around and assassinated mushihan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Rumble, deafening thunder, the sound of rain outside hitting the edge of the window is even louder.


    Since seeing the pigeon egg ring on the picture for Qin Yubing, Nanzhi''s spirit is not as good as it was a few days ago.


    She has a cold. The head is heavy and the nose is stuffy. The whole person is not feeling well.


    The thunder outside was so loud that I couldn''t wake up.


    She did not sleep steadily, and had many strange dreams off and on.


    Dream that she went to a church, a new couple is holding a wedding.


    The man put a brilliant ring on the thin finger of the woman. The woman looked back as like as two peas at the church door, and the smiling face was exactly the same as hers.


    She kept shaking her head and stopped, but the man turned a blind eye to her and fell over to kiss the woman.


    There was a loud clap in the church. Then a little boy in a black tuxedo handed the flower to the woman. The voice was childish and crisp, saying, "Daddy, may Gardenia be happy."


    She screamed loudly and pointed out that the woman was a fake. She was the real gardenia.


    But no one took care of her.


    Another turn of the picture, she was put around her shoulder by a gentle and elegant man in a white suit. He attached himself to her and whispered, "look, you have been replaced by a woman. Stay with me in the future!"


    No, she won''t stay with him.


    She pushed him away and kept running. She ran to a door. She pushed the door open and walked inside.


    On the broad soft couch, a couple of men and women were together. The woman raised her head and smiled defiantly at her.


    "No, Mushan, you can''t go with her..."


    It was a deafening roar again. Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    There was no light in the room, it was dark all around.


    All of a sudden, a silver light passed by. Nanzhi noticed something wrong and looked at the window.


    There even stood a slender figure. I could not see her clearly. I could only vaguely see her hair in a long white dress.


    Nanzhi was almost scared out of her wits.


    Swallowing the dry throat, Nanzhi reached out and turned on the light in the room.


    See the woman''s appearance clearly, the South Gardenia pupil eye contracts violently.


    woman has as like as two peas, and has a similar figure. At first glance, Nan Zhi thinks she has seen her twin sister.


    Qin Yubing saw Nanzhi wake up, walked forward, raised his hand, and shook her face hard.


    Nanzhi''s face was beaten by Qin Yubing, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. She frowned and raised her hand to draw back Qin Yubing. Qin Yubing took out a sharp dagger and aimed it at Nanzhi.


    Just like crazy, Qin Yubing looks up to the sky and sneers, "fight, why don''t you fight?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes stared at Qin Yubing coldly, spitting the bloody spittle on her face. Qin Yubing''s eyes changed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Nanzhi, do you want to die?"


    "Qin Yubing, if you dare to do it, you don''t have to wait until now. If you kill me, Gu Sheng won''t let you go. "


    Qin Yubing looks at Nanzhi, who is so cold and arrogant. He laughs sarcastically, "yes, Gu Sheng won''t kill you, but he killed the man who treats you well!"


    Nanzhi''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body was tense like a bow string stretched to the extreme, which could break at any time, "you said Who is it? "


    Qin Yubing''s eyes were ferocious, "who am I talking about? Do you not know who is good to you? He was assassinated by Gu Sheng! "


    Nanzhi''s mind is buzzing, and there is a blank moment.


    The fingers curled up hard, the heart was a little confused, as if falling into the abyss.


    No, it''s impossible.


    "Qin Yubing, do you think I will believe your lies?" Nanzhi''s eyes are sharp and cold, staring at Qin Yubing.


    Qin Yubing thought of the picture that musihan had no vitality in the operating room, and two lines of hot tears welled up in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Yubing cry sadly, Nanzhi''s blood seeped into the cold ice and cooled down.


    Mushihan Did he really get killed?


    Qin Yubing is not acting like this.


    "Nanzhi, did you do anything to provoke Gu Sheng? He promised me that he would not touch musihan for the time being. It must be you bitch! "


    Qin Yubing was so excited that she pulled the trigger. Nanzhi''s hair stood up. She looked directly at the excited Qin Yubing and said in a cold voice, "if you kill me, Gu Sheng won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pigeon egg ring given to Qin Yubing by mushihan contains a tracker that can not be seen by the naked eye. It can pass all kinds of infrared and other special inspections, and the tracker has high sensitivity.


    Even if Qin Yubing has reached the ends of the earth, he can also be traced.


    Mushihan is not dead. He just lets Bo Yan act as a killer, and then bribes the doctor to play an initial play in front of the Qin language ice.Qin Yubing has been dormant for several months, and Yi Rong looks like Nanzhi. He should have been instructed by the mysterious people behind the scenes.


    Musihan suspected that the real Nanzhi was actually in the hands of the man behind Qin Yubing.


    Just, he still has a little don''t understand, Qin Yubing that night in his study what?


    But nothing is as important as finding Nanzhi soon.


    Through the tracking of the tracker, mushihan and Boyan arrived at a city of nearly 100 islands in neighboring countries.


    "Si Han, there is no signal."


    The little red dot on the screen, in the middle of the NAR sea, suddenly stopped.


    act rashly and alert the enemy''s islands near the nalhai. "There are five or six islands over there. We can only investigate secretly. If we have more people, we will be afraid to panic."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi doesn''t believe that musihan died like that, although Qin Yubing may not have lied.


    But there must be something she didn''t want to understand.


    When the helicopter landed, Nanzhi went to the window and saw Gu Sheng get off the helicopter.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of a woman tearing her heart and lungs came downstairs.


    Nanzhi went out of the room and walked to the corner of the stairs.


    Qin Yubing stood in the living room and shouted angrily at Gu Sheng, "why did you assassinate him? Will Nanzhi die for you when he dies? Didn''t we say that we should wait for a while, and if I can''t finish the task, we should carry out the second plan? "


    Gu Sheng looks at Qin Yubing. His clear eyes reflect the cold light. "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. He was injured and didn''t breathe. Gu Sheng, do you want to disobey the order of the superior? You return me to mushihan... "


    Qin Yubing didn''t finish talking, but he was kicked hard by the man''s long legs.


    She bumped her head into a sharp corner of the coffee table, and the scarlet blood came out in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Gu Sheng turns a deaf ear to the blood on Qin Yubing''s forehead. Except for Nanzhi, who can affect his heart, any woman is nothing but an ant in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the above people to let him cooperate with Qin Yubing, this woman, he would have wanted to kill her for a long time.


    Gu Shengmai walks to Qin Yubing with long legs. It''s clear that it''s so warm, clean and refreshing. It''s pleasant to see. Without any attack, Qin Yubing shivers.


    The man she climbed up said to her, don''t make Gu Sheng angry, otherwise, maybe even he can''t protect her.


    Qin Yubing can''t care about the pain on his forehead. He shrinks back. "You, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Sheng squats down and squints at Qin Yubing''s diamond ring.


    Qin Yubing hides the diamond ring behind him.


    This is the only gift that mushihan gave her. She should keep it.


    "Hands out."


    Qin Yubing shakes his head. "The ring can''t be given to you. Go away Ah! "


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yubing''s hidden hand was pulled out by him. He did not know when there was more sharp dagger in his hand. He directly shaved the hand on her ring.


    Qin Yubing almost fainted with pain.


    The man who cut off her finger took off the ring and handed it to a subordinate behind her. "Check this ring."


    Hiding at the corner of the stairs, Nanzhi saw this scene and her heart leaped out of her throat.


    This is the first time she has seen Gu Sheng''s ferocity.


    These days, although she was imprisoned, he did not use violence or force her to do anything.


    He was so cruel and cold-blooded.


    He took the handkerchief handed by the servant, gently wiped the blood on his fingers, and then looked up at the stairs.


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled violently, her body clinging to the corner, her face white.


    Don''t know if he saw her?


    While he was looking back, Nanzhi quickly walked upstairs.


    Close the door, she goes into the bathroom, turns on the tap and washes her face in cold water.


    After washing, she squatted down and hugged herself with both hands.


    The mind is full of thoughts, messy and painful.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    Qin Yubing asks why Gu Sheng killed mushihan


    Brother Gu Sheng cut off Qin Yubing''s finger wearing a ring and asked someone to test it


    Obviously, brother Gu Sheng didn''t assassinate musihan. Is it


    Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes, confused like thoughts, and was finally straightened out by her.


    Mushihan is not dead. He plans to use Qin Yubing to find her whereabouts.


    But on this private island, the signals are blocked. If the ring is equipped with a tracker, it is now taken away by Gu Sheng''s people. It is very likely that Mu Sihan can''t trace here in the first time --


    If Gu Sheng finds out that there is a tracker in the ring, he may take her away immediately.


    It will be more difficult for Mushan to find her again.


    Nanzhi''s heart was full of twists and turns. She stood up from the ground with her hands clenched into fists.


    Open the door of the washroom, see when to come in, stand at the door of Qingrun figure, her heart suddenly jump.


    "You see it?" Gu Sheng smiled gently, raised his hand and touched Nanzhi''s face. "Don''t be afraid, as long as you obey me, I won''t hurt you."


    Nanzhi forced to push away his impulse, and a layer of glittering water mist came out from his eyes, "did you really assassinate mushihan?"


    Gu Sheng smiled softly, "who knows."


    Nanzhi holds Gu Sheng''s long, jade like hand, and the tears hovering in his eyes fall down. "Brother Gu Sheng, Mursi is dead. What''s the meaning of my life? You might as well kill me


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Sheng grabbed her jaw. "Little flower, apart from leaving, you tell me, how can you be happy?"


    A tear came from the corner of Nanzhi''s eye and fell on the back of Gu Sheng''s hand. It seemed that she would burn his skin. Her long eyelashes touched by the water mist trembled, and her face was as dead as ashes. "In the middle of the night, musihan found 100 roses for me, including red sleeve rose, Pink Beauty Rose, purple rose, rainbow rose, blue enchanter, keaido, Carola, Jinhui, holiday princess, royal family Rouge... "


    "Brother Gu Sheng, if you can find these 100 kinds of roses tonight, I will promise to be with you."


    "If you can''t find them, will you let me go?"


    Gu Sheng narrowed his clear eyes and let go of his big hand on Nanzhi''s jaw. "He can do it, and I can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan and Boyan are quietly searching the islands near the NAR sea, but several of them are not small in area and densely populated. It is not easy to find the whereabouts of Nanzhi.


    Seeing the cold and sinister look of Musi, Bo Yan patted him on the shoulder. "She must be on one of the islands. Don''t be impatient."How can Mushan not be impatient? If the mysterious man finds out that he pretends to be dead, his kitten will be more dangerous.


    "There will be a storm later. We can''t go to the next island. We have to stay here tonight, Sichan."


    Mousse nodded his head with a heavy cold face. "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    Mushihan left the hostel, ready to find a secluded corner to smoke. Suddenly the conversation between the two people caught her attention.


    "Brother, do you want to go to the flower garden so late?"


    "Some people pay high prices for all kinds of roses. I have 40 kinds in my garden. I have to give them as soon as possible."


    "Who is so romantic? There will be a storm soon, and I will come out to buy so many kinds of roses."


    "The world of the rich, who knows!"


    As the dialogue between the two became less and less, Musi''s dark, dark eyes narrowed gradually.


    Oh.


    It''s not his kitten who can do this. Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Sheng is sitting in the living room drinking tea. Two of his men come in with a bunch of roses. They also brought a middle-aged man with a bent back.


    "Master, we only buy 98 kinds of flowers, and Carola and royal Rouge have not bloomed. But the florist said that he could make these two flowers bloom tonight. There will be a storm soon. We are afraid that we will bring the florist to us if we don''t come back later."


    Gu Sheng squints at the owner of the flower shop. After a while, he takes back his sight and "takes him to the flower house."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi sleeps in a daze, she hears someone calling her. She opens her heavy eyelids and looks at Gu Sheng, who is holding a bunch of beautiful roses. Her eyes shrink.


    "Little flower, I have found all the flowers you want." Gu Sheng put the flower on the bedside table, and his long fingers gently touched her face. "You promised to be my woman, eh?" He kissed her soft lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket, please see Miaomiao''s serious face ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Gu Sheng frowned and raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    "You have a fever?"


    Nanzhi''s throat is very difficult.


    She dare not provoke Gu Sheng now. She has seen his cold-blooded and cruel side. To annoy him, she has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    During the storm tonight, she asked Gu Sheng to buy 100 roses. He would have to send someone to buy them on the surrounding islands. If Mushan finds the surrounding islands and sees someone buying different kinds of roses, he should find something strange with his shrewdness.


    Of course, it''s just her conjecture. Mushan may not have found it


    But the most important thing now is to delay.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, my head hurts."


    Gu Sheng''s white jade like slender hands held Nanzhi''s hot little face and looked at her eyes, which turned red with fever. He pondered slightly, "little flower, I''ll give you time."


    South Gardenia heart suddenly jump.


    Gu Sheng''s lips make a gentle and light smile. His clean and elegant face can''t match the people who are unforgiving. Looking at his smile will only make people feel comfortable and unobstructed.


    Nanzhi can''t see what kind of heart is hidden under his harmless appearance.


    Qin Yubing''s betrayal and Gu Sheng''s imprisonment


    Originally, they are her most trusted people!


    But now they all come to hurt her one by one.


    There was a mist in the eyes of Nanzhi, and the eyelashes quivered like the wings of a butterfly.


    Gu Sheng''s face changed slightly. "Is that difficult?"


    "You Close your eyes. "


    Hearing her words, Gu Sheng is like a child who gets candy and laughs happily.


    He closed his eyes.


    He was born really beautiful, very clean, long eyelashes covered in the white face, like a big boy who does not dark things.


    Who could have thought that such a big boy could cut Qin Yubing''s finger without blinking his eyes!


    Nanzhi''s bright red and hot face slowly approached him. When she was still two knuckles away from his lips, she raised her soft little hand and nodded on his lips with her finger belly.


    "All right."


    Gu Sheng opens his eyes and opens his lips with a pure smile.


    He was a piece of white paper, as she imagined!


    He couldn''t tell the lips from the fingers.


    Mingming avoids a disaster, but Nanzhi''s heart is extremely heavy.


    Such a brother Gu Sheng makes her feel miserable.


    "Rest early. I''ll take you to an interesting place tomorrow."


    South Gardenia heart a tight.


    Go to an interesting place? Is he going to take her out of here?


    Without revealing her panic, she nodded, "OK."


    After Gu Sheng left, Nanzhi got off the bed and went into the bathroom.


    If it wasn''t for the fever, she would have sweated all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper, rain, bigger.


    The man with ordinary face and bent back jumped out of the flower house window.


    All the way to avoid infrared monitoring, flash to the corner of the villa.


    Gently press the black object in hand, a silver light like a meteor firmly nailed to the hard wall.


    Body like a cat, along the rope, nimble and skilful dive into the second floor.


    Standing in the dark, he saw Gu Sheng enter one of the rooms.


    He walked quietly.


    The room is mainly arranged in pink, beautiful and dreamy, which is obviously arranged in accordance with the girl''s favorite style.


    Gu Sheng treats his kitten


    In the cold heart of Musi, there was an unspeakable taste.


    As early as he did not find out the identity of Gu Sheng, he had doubts about him. But Gu Sheng''s disguise is so good that a pure and clean person doesn''t look like an unforgettable person.


    Gu Sheng enters the room and sits next to the bed. The purple veil and Gu Sheng''s body block the woman''s appearance, but Mushan feels strongly that it is his kitten.


    He clenched his hands into fists.


    Damn Gu Sheng, what does he want to do?


    The green tendons on the back of musihan''s hand protruded.


    His irascible mood almost made him want to go in and kill people.


    But he can''t be impulsive.


    There are ambushes around the villa. Moreover, Gu Sheng has sent more bodyguards. Bo Yan hasn''t caught up with him yet. His rash action will only put him and kitten in danger.


    Seeing the kitten dodging Gu Sheng, he was very happy.


    He deserves to be a woman with integrity and moral integrity!


    Just, the next scene, let him succeed again changed face.


    Damned woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi''s whole body was badly burned and her head was also dizzy. She planned to take a bath to promote blood circulation, sweat and let the burn go quickly.Gu Sheng will take her away tomorrow. I wonder if musihan can find her here in time


    Looking at the dark night sky outside the window and the sea area with strong wind and waves, she lowered her eyes.


    It''s such a bad weather, so he''d better not find it. -


    lift up her finger, she unzipped her skirt, took it off half way, and suddenly heard a slight noise.


    These days, as long as she has a rest, Gu Sheng will not disturb her again.


    He gave her enough patience.


    Nanzhi fingertips will quickly take off half of the skirt and put it back on.


    Go to the bathroom door, open the door, "brother Gu Sheng, do you have anything else..."


    The unfinished words, because the man standing at the door, swallowing steeply back.


    South Gardenia pupil a sharp contraction.


    The man at the door, with an ordinary face, wearing ordinary clothes, hunched back, looks a few vicissitudes.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know how he came to this room. There are bodyguards downstairs, and Gu Sheng lives next door


    "You, who are you?" Nanzhi''s fingers clasped the door frame with thick and long eyelashes, which vibrated violently.


    She can quietly enter the room where she lives, as well as the person who has the courage to ring the bathroom door -


    Nanzhi''s eyes show a trace of disbelief, her small face is tight, which reveals the tension in her heart. She is afraid to recognize the wrong person, and even more afraid that Gu Sheng will send someone to test her


    She clenched her lip hard and said in a cold voice, "who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Do you know where this is Ah... "


    Before she had finished speaking, she was pushed into the bathroom with great force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Nanzhi is not prepared, not to mention that the man will push her hard. She stepped back a few unsteady steps.


    Before she knew what was going on, the rickety man suddenly followed in and locked the bathroom behind her.


    Nanzhi unconsciously retreated until she reached the cold wall of the bathroom.


    "Who are you What to do... "


    Ordinary man without strange tight lips, did not speak, but the bent back, slowly straight up.


    Body, become tall and straight.


    Even a simple and ordinary clothes, but also become extraordinary.


    The South Gardenia pupil opens steeply.


    The fingers hanging from the side of the body clenched and clenched into fists.


    Under the warm white light, her vision and breath are interwoven with those of men, and even the air around her is flowing slowly.


    Nanzhi''s heart beat faster and faster. Next, it seems to jump out of her chest.


    But the reason is still there. Before he admitted his identity, she didn''t directly ask him if he was musihan.


    The thick curled lashes trembled. She looked at him for a few seconds and then looked away. But next second, her small and delicate jaw was clasped by his long fingers. He forced her to look at him.


    There was a damp mist in her eyes.


    If there was a little uncertainty before, now she is.


    Who can do this kind of bullying and rude action except for mushihan?


    "Is that you?" Her voice was a little hoarse and choked.


    The man''s long fingers caressed her clear face, rough fingertips rubbed on her lips, looking at her eyes deep and dark, showing her incomprehensible emotions, "did you kiss Gu Sheng?"


    He didn''t disguise his voice in front of her.


    Hearing the low, cold and arrogant voice, Nanzhi''s nose was sour, and all kinds of emotions were roaring in her heart. She was wronged, sad, happy and shocked


    She didn''t hear what he asked at all, only in the moment when she heard his voice, she forbear the tears in her eyes and fell down first.


    He''s really alive. He''s really coming to her.


    Her silence irritated him. Originally, she gently rubbed her fingers and abdomen on her lips, and suddenly tried hard, as if to wipe away the dirt left on her mouth.


    South Gardenia eat pain, the feelings of grievance in the heart infinite expansion. She didn''t expect him to be so rude to her when he came.


    These days, how scared and helpless she is, how deeply she has been buried in her heart. She can''t find anyone to talk to, and the whole person is going crazy.


    She wants to see him even when she dreams, lean into his arms and seek security.


    But the damned man is so ferocious.


    "Mushihan, you bastard!" She stretched out her hand and pushed him hard, but because of the fever, she had no strength. Pushing him was like a cat claw scratching, "you hurt me!"


    He still looked at her with heavy eyebrows and eyes. In his deep eyes, there was a strong wind and waves. His cold thin lips were tight. There was no expression on his ordinary face.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole." He sneered, his eyes were dark, cold and dangerous. "Brother Gu Sheng is not an asshole?"


    Bind her to this ghost place, let him think that she had an accident in the plane, almost suffocated, and then send a woman to him.


    Bullying when he was blind?


    It''s all over. When he came, he saw that she took the initiative to take care of Sheng''s damned man.


    All the rage factors in his body were ignited.


    Reason disappears.


    At the same time, a panic spread from the bottom of my heart.


    She shouldn''t get along with Gu Sheng alone these days. Is she emotional?


    After all, before she had no affection for him, she thought of the person who even cried out in her dreams, Gu Sheng!


    Nanzhi looks at the deeper and darker eyes of the man, and the aggrieved mood in her heart expands, "how can you look at me with such eyes?"


    It occurred to him that she had been brought to the island by Gu Sheng for a while, and he would not think that she had that kind of relationship with Gu Sheng?


    Nanzhi heard his words, a burst of shame.


    For a long time, she just squeezed a sentence out of her teeth, "when Qin Yubing pretended to be me, what happened to you and her?"


    Musihan squints his dark, narrow and long eyes, "Qin Yubing? The girl who broke up with you? "


    "You didn''t recognize her. It seems that you really think of her as me!"


    She pushed him away. Unexpectedly, it was pushed away this time.


    She took a few steps forward, but soon she was hugged by him from behind.


    He pulled her into his arms again. Her back was forced to rest on his chest. She felt his breath, his temperature, his strength, and her nose was sour. She didn''t want to make trouble with him at this time. She turned around, jumped into his arms and hugged his thin waist.


    She raised her head, looked at his ordinary face, and said softly, "when are we still quarreling? If you want to quarrel, will you not quarrel until you leave here? "Mushihan looked at the crystal mist hovering in her apricot eyes, and her manic mood suddenly eased a lot. Her face was caressed by a sharp palm. "Who quarreled with you? Can you be jealous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Although it''s not his own appearance now, Nanzhi''s arrogant and awkward look came to her mind automatically, and she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I know you like to be jealous the most."


    Musihan pushed her to the bathroom wall, raised her jaw with long fingers, and put her nose against the top of her nose, which seemed to smile, "to be clear, who likes to be jealous?"


    "You Well. "


    Unfinished words, he severely blocked in the lips and teeth.


    His fingers on her jaw forced her to open her lips slightly. She hurriedly pushed his face away.


    He took her small hand and bit her fingertips.


    She hissed with pain and gasped.


    Eyes red stare at the hateful man, "very painful."


    "What do you always push me to do?" He is not very good at expressing. He wants to express his worries and thoughts to her as a kiss.


    But this damned little woman always wanted to push him away.


    Nanzhi takes back the small hand that he bit, covers his mouth, hangs down his long eyelashes, no longer looks at him, for fear that he will feel soft at first sight, and let him kiss enough.


    "I have a cold." Because of the fear of infecting him, at this critical moment, if he catches a cold and breaks up his brother''s personality, then she may be left behind by him again.


    She didn''t want to go through the same process he had left behind twice before.


    Although he knew that he had mental illness, it was not his intention, but the taste of being left behind was really not good!


    As soon as mushihan heard her words, he understood her meaning.


    His eyes darkened. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. Then he held her in his arms. "I''m sorry."


    Nanzhi shook her head. "I should say I''m sorry. I''ve worried you for a while."


    Mushihan looked at her thin and haggard face, pointed to his belly and wiped off the wet tears from her eyes. His voice was low and dumb. "Gu Sheng, that damned guy, did you force anything?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips, and her voice was a little choking and sad. "Except for tonight when he asked me to kiss him, he respected me very much."


    Apart from the imprisonment, he did not use violence or intimidate her.


    Mushan''s eyes darkened a little bit when he looked at her. "He tied you up and sent women to me. This is a crime that should be punished."


    Nanzhi opens her mouth and just wants to say something. At the door suddenly comes the voice of Mrs. sun. "Miss Nan, are you still taking a bath? The host asked me to bring up the night snack and cold medicine. "


    When Nanzhi''s body was stiff, she made a look at mushihan and motioned to him not to make a sound.


    "Put it on the table. I''ll eat it after the bath."


    Sun Ma said hello and turned to put down the tray.


    Nanzhi thought that sun Ma had left, but a few seconds later, she heard her voice again, "master, Miss Nan is taking a bath."


    Gu Sheng goes to the bathroom door and knocks on the door. "Little flower, don''t wash it too long when you have a cold. Come out and take the medicine and the midnight snack."


    "I''ll be out soon. Brother Gu Sheng, go to bed first!"


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I have to supervise you to eat. Come out quickly!"


    Nanzhi looks at the nearby Musi cold. Her lips are pursed and her heart beats faster and faster, as if she wants to jump out of her throat.


    If Gu Sheng finds a man hidden in the bathroom, he will not forgive him even if he cannot recognize him.


    Dong Dong.


    The knock on the door rang again.


    "Little flower, what are you doing in it?" Gu Sheng''s voice tensed a little.


    Nanzhi, "I''m still in the bath. I''ll come out to eat later."


    Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes, worried that if she accepted the kiss tonight, she would do something stupid. He said to sun Ma with a clear face, "bring the spare key."


    When Nanzhi heard that Gu Sheng had asked sun Ma to take the spare key, Xiumei immediately screwed it up.


    Musi''s eyebrows are heavy and his eyes are heavy. In an emergency, if he is caught by Gu Sheng, he can''t compete with him even if he is strong enough.


    He quickly responded, pointing to the bathtub, and nanzhis understood what he meant.


    Gu Sheng is going to break in now. If she continues to stop it, it will arouse his suspicion.


    After lying in the bathtub, Nanzhi quickly took off her skirt, squeezed the shower gel into the bathtub, and then lay on the body.


    She moistened her face and hair and made bubbles in her arms.


    After that, the bathroom door was opened.


    Gu Sheng came in and saw two white arms exposed outside the bathtub, a trace of Camellia red Nanzhi on his face, and a smile on his warm face


    He looked around the bathroom, found nothing unusual, and quit.


    When the bathroom door was closed, Nanzhi stood up from the bathtub.


    She whispered to musihan, "I can only make you stay here a little longer."She dried herself, put on her bathrobe over her wet underwear and walked out of the bathroom.


    Gu Sheng saw Nanzhi come out. He led her to the table where the night was. He sat her down. He took the hairdryer, put his long fingers into her wet hair, and blew her hair.


    Nanzhi originally wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, he went with it.


    Ms. Han must have arranged for someone to come here. Maybe, this is the last time she got along with brother Gu Sheng so closely.


    He blew her hair gently and carefully.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and felt sad.


    Blow dry Nanzhi''s hair for her. When she finished drinking the silver shell and pear soup, he leaned over her head and kissed, "good night, little flower."


    Looking at Gu Sheng''s back, Nanzhi''s eyes were flushed.


    Why did she and brother Gu Sheng come to this point?


    After confirming that Gu Sheng returned to his room, Nanzhi locked the door, pushed open the bathroom door and went in.


    Mushihan had recovered to his own appearance, and looked at her as soon as she pushed the door in.


    It''s like a face carved meticulously by a craftsman. It''s precipitous and cold, but it''s aggressive. The long sword eyebrows, deep black eyes, high nose and thin lips with natural powder can hardly pick out any flaws.


    Her heart beat as if she missed a beat when he saw his dark narrow eyes.


    "Gu Sheng is gone?" The man sat up in the bathtub, asked her, and took off his wet clothes.


    Looking at his strong chest gradually exposed, Nanzhi suddenly felt a hot nose.


    At the sight of Nanzhi, Musi Han didn''t speak and looked at her with narrow Obsidian eyes. When he saw the two red streams flowing out of her nose, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    You should not have nosebleeds


    But she did.


    She lowered her eyes and touched her nose.


    Seeing this, mushihan hurriedly went to her and said, "look up."


    He took the tissue and wiped it for her.


    After the nosebleed gradually stopped, Musi cold''s swords and eyebrows were picked up, and his thin lips raised a smile like arc. "How do you miss me, kitten?"


    Nanzhi''s head hurt so much that she couldn''t tell the cause of the nosebleed -


    Mushan saw that her orbit was a little red, and touched her forehead with the back of her hand.


    It''s very hot.


    "Burning so hard? Did the medicine work? " His black eyes were full of worries.


    Nanzhi shook her head, walked to the washstand, turned on the tap and washed her face and hands. After wiping the nosebleed, she looked at the man behind her through the mirror. "The effect is not so fast, so I should have a good sleep tomorrow."


    She has always had a good physical fitness and few colds. This time, the fever came suddenly. In fact, she didn''t know why.


    Musihan came over and hugged her from behind. Nanzhi leaned back towards his chest. A light smile came from the corner of her lips, "don''t frown, the fever will be cured tomorrow."


    He approached her with a handsome, deep face, his forehead touching her, and his eyes intertwined.


    "I have a cold. You are always so close. You can really catch it."


    His long fingers lifted her jaw and kept her out of his sight. "As long as you''re gone, I''m worried."


    "No, I''m afraid to infect you."


    ¡­¡­


    He carried her to bed.


    "Mushihan, Gu Sheng will take me away tomorrow."


    The man behind him snorted, "it depends on whether he has the ability." He touched her forehead with his forehead. "Little cat, go to bed early."


    "Are you in danger if you don''t go back to the flower house?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back before dawn."


    The man behind him may be too tired, or he may be smelling the faint fragrance on her body. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Nanzhi can''t sleep. This cold seems to be more serious than ever before.


    The temple is like being pricked by a needle, which makes her feel pain even when she breathes.


    But in order not to let the man behind detect, she was biting her lips and holding on.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the fish belly was white, mushihan woke up.


    Looking at the people around him and kissing her on the forehead, he got out of bed.


    Just then, the villa suddenly made a sharp noise.


    Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man who had not left before she was dressed. Her eyes shrank. "Did they find you?"


    Musihan went to the door and looked down through the gap.


    All the lights of the whole villa are on, and the lights are on.


    There were footsteps and conversations in the corridor.


    "Master, the florist is gone."


    "Search every corner to find him."


    Musihan closed the door tightly. He looked at the clock on the wall, walked to Nanzhi, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into the wardrobe together.


    Almost in the moment when the closet door closed, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Gu Sheng comes in with his bodyguard.


    See the room and bathroom without the South Gardenia figure, elegant and gentle face suddenly gloomy down.


    He glanced around the room, his eyes fixed on the wardrobe.


    The South Gardenia in the wardrobe heard the footsteps approaching this way gradually, and her heart was so nervous that she jumped out of her throat.


    The man behind him held her in his arms, with thin lips attached to her ears, and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Nanzhi slowly raised her small hand and clasped it with the man''s big palm.


    She''s not afraid, because he''s here.


    Just before Gu Sheng went to the wardrobe, when Bai Jing''s hand was about to open the cupboard door, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    "Master, no, someone broke into the island."


    Gu Sheng didn''t have time to say anything, but suddenly someone reported, "no, master, Miss Nan has been rescued."


    Gu Sheng''s calm eyes sank steeply. He pulled out his gun from his waist and strode out.


    Gu Sheng leads people to one of the helicopters and sees the woman who is being held by Bo Yan. There is a bit of sinister in her eyes.


    It''s too bad. It''s a plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain.


    The rescued woman is not Nanzhi at all, but Qin Yubing who is easy to contain.


    That is to say, the real Nanzhi is probably still in the villa now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there will be an extra watch ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Qin Yubing''s neck is tied by thin derivation, and he is dragging forward.


    Seeing Gu Sheng bring someone after him, he looks like seeing a Savior and shouting, "Mr. Gu, help me, help me!"


    Gu Sheng sneers, there is no temperature in the clear eyes, "you ask for more from yourself."


    Gu Sheng runs to the villa under the cover of bodyguards.


    There was a faint premonition in his mind.


    This private island, except for its own people, is usually hard to find.


    Unless


    Gu Sheng thought of the rickety middle-aged man brought back by the bodyguard last night.


    Damn it!


    That man must have been disguised by mushihan!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Sheng took people out, musihan pulled Nanzhi out of the wardrobe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Outside the villa, the bodyguards saw mushihan and Nanzhi and besieged them. Musihan releases Nanzhi and kicks one of his bodyguards with his long leg.


    The sound attracted more bodyguards.


    Nanzhi didn''t let herself drag the hind legs of mushihan. She followed him all the time.


    His skill, she once saw in Xiao Yi''s boat, ruthless, accurate, quick.


    Soon, they arrived at the helicopter sent by Bo Yan.


    Musihan lets Nanzhi get on the plane first. After Nanzhi gets on, she stretches out her hand to pull musihan.


    Gu Sheng comes after him with a large number of people.


    "Little flower, you can''t go." Gu Sheng shouts.


    As he boarded the plane, he fought with Gu Sheng''s men.


    When Gu Sheng was hundreds of meters away from the helicopter, Mushan finally got on the plane.


    The door of the cabin closed, and the two were relieved at the same time.


    Gu Sheng looks at the helicopter rising slowly, and his lips are tightly pressed into a straight line.


    "Master, do you want to chase me?"


    "No, they can''t run."


    ¡­¡­


    In the helicopter.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi with white face and red eyes. Knowing that she was frightened, he stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Nanzhi leaned on his shoulder and gave a little hum.


    Although she escaped, she always felt uneasy.


    Mushan picks up the communication device on the helicopter and contacts Bo Yan.


    After connecting, Bo Yan''s deep and cool voice came, "Si Han, Gu Sheng said that when he tied Nanzhi, he implanted a rice chip in her body. Now as long as he gently pressed the remote control, Nanzhi would be blown to pieces."


    His face suddenly changed.


    Gu Sheng, he really looks down on him!


    Nanzhi looks at the face of Musi cold, which becomes gloomy and cold. She wrists her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t leave."


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter stopped at the position designated by Gu Sheng.


    On the edge of a steep cliff.


    Looking at Nanzhi and musihan coming down from the helicopter, Gu Sheng''s lips made a light smile, "I said, you can''t leave."


    Gu Sheng takes only two bodyguards, aiming at Nanzhi and musihan.


    Gu Sheng promised not to detonate the chip in Nanzhi''s body under the condition that they would come alone.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, do you have to use this mean means?" Nanzhi''s eyes are red and Gu Sheng is angry.


    Gu Sheng beckoned to Nanzhi, "little flower, you come to me."


    "I won''t go!"


    "If I don''t come, I can only..." Gu Sheng has a micro remote control in his hand.


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled. "OK, I''ll come here."


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s hand hard, and Nanzhi holds him back and blinks at him gently.


    Mu Si Han did not release the South gardenia, his eyes cold sharp looking at Gu Sheng, "let her, I do you hostage."


    "Ah," Gu Sheng chuckled, "what I want is a little flower. What hostage do you want? I count to three. If she doesn''t come, I''ll detonate the chip! "


    Nanzhi clenched her hands into fists and pushed mushihan away. "If I don''t go, both of us will die. If I go, maybe things will change."


    South Gardenia step by step toward the cliff edge of Gu Sheng.


    The bodyguard searched Nanzhi''s body and let her go to Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng clasps Nanzhi''s neck from behind, and looks at mushihan with a smile on his lips. "Mushihan, did you use mean means to her before you got the little flower? You strengthen her, you hurt her, you know your identity, you can''t give her happiness, let go! "


    Musihan looked at the two people standing on the edge of the cliff who seemed to fall at any time. He tightly pressed his cold sharp thin lips. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Sheng seems to be very satisfied with the present attitude of musihan. He smiles and says, "you kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can think about it."Gu Sheng knows that it is more painful for him to kneel down and beg for help in his identity and character than to kill him!


    He would like to see what he can do for Nanzhi!


    Musi''s face suddenly tightened with cold.


    Nanzhi roared out with red eyes, "no, you can''t kneel to him! You go, I stay here, he won''t do anything to me! "


    Gu Sheng clasped his arm around Nanzhi''s neck with force. He looked down at her with a gentle voice. "Little flower, I said, you are obedient, I won''t hurt you. But do you think you are obedient? "


    Mushihan pressed his thin lips tightly. His eyes were cold and he looked at Gu Sheng. "Can you just kneel down and beg you to let her go?"


    Gu Sheng''s eyes flashed a seemingly harmless smile, "yes."


    Nanzhi kept shaking her head. "No, musihan, you can''t kneel him, don''t!"


    Mursi''s cold and deep black eyes fell on Nanzhi, and his thin lips raised a faint smile, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Looking at his single knee slowly bending down, Nanzhi seizes the right moment, grasps the blade in his fist and strokes it hard to Gu Sheng''s wrist.


    Gu Sheng obviously didn''t expect that she had a sharp weapon in her fist. When her wrist hurt, the remote control fell off. Seeing the opportunity, mushihan rolls forward, grabs the nearest bodyguard and kicks him hard.


    "Kitten, run."


    Nanzhi runs two steps, and musihan shoots a throwing knife at Gu Sheng''s thigh. Because of the rain last night, the earth covered by the rocks has become loose.


    The place where Gu Sheng stood was near the abyss. His center of gravity tilted. The loose soil behind him collapsed at his feet. At the moment when he fell, the bloody palm grabbed Nanzhi''s ankle. Nanzhi, who was dragged by him, had no time to react at all, so he followed him and fell down with the loose soil.


    "Mushihan, I took the little flowers to the spring. If I have the ability, you can come with me!"


    Mushihan pounced on Nanzhi.


    They were only a meter away, and he could reach for her.


    But it''s exactly this meter.


    His hand, only caught a handful of loess.


    He watched Nanzhi fall towards the cliff, the wind raised her long hair, her pale face looked at him, her eyes were clear and moist, she only said six words to him, "take good care of Xiaokai."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more "~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Musihan looked at the figure disappearing in his sight, his dark eyes were scarlet.


    All in a flash.


    The green tendons on the cold forehead of Musi jumped up. For a while, he felt shocked, angry and heartache!


    He came to save her, but he saw her fall into the cliff with Gu Sheng.


    He took a look at his dusty palm and his jaw tightened into line.


    Why didn''t he catch her in time?


    He closed his eyes, looked at the bottomless cliff, and jumped.


    But the body didn''t fall down unexpectedly. He looked up, and poyan lay on the cliff and grabbed his hand.


    "I know you''re not feeling well now, but you''ve jumped. What about Xiaokai? Have you thought about him? "


    Bo Yan tugs at the hand of musihan and pulls up, "the sea is under the cliff. If you fall, you won''t die. What''s more, Nanzhi can swim, won''t you?"


    There was a flash of hope in his dark eyes. He didn''t want to jump down any more. He climbed up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Ningcheng, Renxin hospital.


    Xia Yanran and Yan Kai went to see Xiaokai together. During this period, Xiaokai''s condition began to worsen. Nanzhi and Gu Sheng fell off the cliff and there were no bones left. In addition to salvage in the sea, musihan had to take care of Xiaokai and help him find the right bone marrow.


    But he has a special blood type, so it''s hard to find the right one for him.


    The little guy became more and more sensible. During the chemotherapy, he shaved his head. Even the adults could not bear the chemotherapy. He never shed a tear.


    He said he would wait for his beautiful Gardenia to come back.


    Although it has been two months, people''s living hope is very slim, but mushihan and Xiaokai never give up.


    If there is no Xiaokai, musihan may not be able to bear such a blow!


    But if he fell, Xiaokai would not have relied on him.


    He must live well.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian and Xia Yanran bought many fruits and toys Xiaokai liked to eat.


    Xiaokai sits on the hospital bed and draws pictures. On the paper, it looks like Nanzhi. Although the painting is not particularly similar, it is a child''s yearning for his mother.


    Different from the last airplane story, Xiaokai''s mood is not low this time. Instead, he is like beating chicken blood. Every day is sunny.


    He said, "Gardenia doesn''t like me crying, he likes me laughing, I don''t want to do things she doesn''t like, I want to do things that make her happy."


    Xia Yanran and Yan Zhen sat by the hospital bed and played with Xiaokai for a while. Before long, the sound of steady and powerful footsteps sounded outside the ward door.


    Two men of the same height came in.


    Mu Sihan is wearing a set of pure hand-made black suit. The tailored fabric covers his strong and shapeless body. The refined and straight black shirt is matched with a wine red tie. The elegant trousers cover his long legs, which makes his whole body more and more tall and straight.


    During this period, he lost a lot of weight. His thin face has edges and corners, and his facial features are more profound and three-dimensional.


    He was obviously colder than ever.


    Yan Jian and Xia Yanran have rarely seen a smile on his face.


    Bo Yan, who came in after him, lost the copper smell of businessmen. When he returned to the unit, he seldom wore a suit again. Every time Yan Zhen came to the hospital, he wore a uniform.


    Yan Xi glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw a pair of dark and straight pants.


    Xiaokai obediently called, "Daddy, uncle Bo."


    Bo Yan goes to the bedside and answers Xiaokai. Feng Mou''s sight falls on Yan Lu.


    Since he came in, Yan Xuan has dropped his head, and his long eyelashes cast two shadows on his white and clean face, which is smart and beautiful.


    Yan Kai feels the vision that Bo Yan falls on her. She raises her head and looks at him.


    In fact, it''s almost half a month since she came to see Xiaokai last time.


    Since he recovered his identity, he didn''t wear glasses any more. The long and thin Phoenix eyes were not covered by glasses, which made them more fierce and profound.


    It may be that he has been training more recently. His white skin is tanned, cool and heroic. He is resolute and masculine.


    His face is thin and his hair is clear. When he squints at people''s eyes, he looks deep and dark, which makes people unable to guess what he is thinking.


    Bo Yan''s eyes didn''t linger on Yan Zhen for a long time. In a short time, a female doctor in a white coat came over.


    "Ayan, I have an hour left."


    Yan gave a look at the female doctor, who was pretty and gentle looking, and looked at Bo Yan with a soft light eyes. He smiled, "wait for Korean food."


    Bo Yan holds the cigarette on his ear and plays with it. His beautiful thin lips are slightly opened, and he replies with a word coldly.


    Even so, the woman doctor laughed happily.After the woman doctor left, Xiaokai blinked her bright black eyes like the Pearl of the night. "Uncle Bo, is that your new girlfriend?"


    Thin Yan did not deny, nor admit, light hook lips, a smile.


    Yan Kai felt that the atmosphere in the ward was a little stuffy. She got up and went to the bathroom outside.


    Not going in, but leaning against the wall.


    Take a lady''s cigarette out of the bag.


    She did not know when she began to like the taste of nicotine.


    In the dead of night, when she is moved by loneliness, she will order one.


    At the beginning, she would choke for half a day with a puff, which made her face red and neck thick. The whole person was dying.


    Later, I don''t know how to get used to it.


    Lighting the fire, she narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, took a breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke.


    She raised her tiny chin and looked at the ceiling.


    The smoke slowly spread out in front of us.


    She raised her hand and was about to take a second puff. Suddenly, a long and beautiful hand reached over and took the smoke out of her hand.


    Yan Xuan returns to her mind, takes back her sight from the ceiling, and looks at the man who takes away her cigarette.


    Seeing what he looked like, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since the divorce, there has been no intersection of Bo Yan for nearly two months.


    Yan Kai looked at his cold and indifferent appearance, and his red lips raised a smile. "Mr. Bo is even smoking now? Or do you think my cigarette involves Mr. Bo''s work? "


    Her slight sarcastic tone slightly changed Boyan''s indifferent face. He directly pinched out the end of the burning cigarette butts with his hands, and looked down at the charming woman with a smile. "Smoking is not good for your health."


    "Oh?" Yan Kai''s smile deepened, and her eyes fell on his slightly open neckline. She could see the strong and clear chest muscles inside. She raised her eyebrows, "what is Mr. Bo''s identity to care about me? Or do you need me to remind Mr. Bo that it doesn''t matter that we are divorced. You can''t care about me? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Before Boyan, when he was dressed in suits and shoes, he would give people a taste of Qingjun, indifference and asceticism.


    Now he put on his flat suit, the taste of no bath is more obvious. Especially when other glasses are removed, those slender Phoenix eyes are deep and charming.


    Now he is more popular with women.


    From the previous woman doctor''s eyes, we can imagine.


    Yan Zhen is really dead to him. Now when he looks at him, there are not many ups and downs and waves. He can even talk to him in a funny and ironic tone.


    You know, she didn''t dare to look at him in the past.


    "Well, smoking is bad for your health. You''ll quit later."


    Yan Zhen just wanted to laugh. He pulled the corners of his lips, but couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Bo, please call me Ms. Yan or miss Yan later. It''s for my boyfriend or husband later. "


    Bo Yan, "..."


    Yan Kai didn''t want to say anything more to him. He pushed away and was about to leave. As a result, he pushed and held his finger.


    Her hands, become soft and delicate, thin and cold.


    His hands were warm and broad, with a little rough cocoon.


    Yan Xuan twisted her eyebrows and quickly pulled back her hand.


    Bo Yan wants to say something, but Yan Zhen doesn''t give him a chance, and he doesn''t go back.


    Looking at her slender back, Boyan frowned slightly.


    She is thin again.


    She hasn''t had a good meal recently?


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yan Zhen goes to Xia Yanran''s house for dinner.


    Recently, Jun yuan is busy with Xiaokai''s illness. He basically sleeps in the hospital every night and seldom goes home.


    Xia Yanran cooked several dishes.


    "I''m not as good as gardenias. You''ll have something to eat."


    When it comes to Nanzhi, Yan Jian and Xia Yanran are silent again. But then they had a tacit understanding and said, "auspicious people have a natural appearance. Gardenia will live well, but now we haven''t found her


    Xia Yanran took a piece of boiled meat and put it into Yan''an bowl. "Jian''an, you are thin enough now. You can''t lose any more. Eat more and taste my specialty."


    Yan Xi smiled and nodded, "OK, it''s delicious."


    Just as he put the meat into his mouth, Yan Yi covered his mouth and stood up from the chair. In Xia Yanran''s surprised eyes, Yan ran into the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of retching came.


    Xia Yanran quickly put down her chopsticks and went to the bathroom. "Are you ok?" she said


    Yan fan turned on the faucet and washed his face. "It''s OK. Suddenly my stomach is uncomfortable. Maybe I haven''t eaten meat for too long. I can''t stand it all at once."


    Xia Yanran looked at Yan''an painfully, "I also made a small dish, which is not greasy..." As she said this, Xia Yanran seemed to think of something. She opened her eyes sharply. "You can''t be..."


    When Xia Yanran was a reporter, she interviewed pregnant women. At that time, when a pregnant woman was pregnant and vomiting, she was the same as Xiao.


    Yan Kai didn''t understand Xia Yanran''s meaning, "what can''t it be?"


    Xia Yanran looks at Yan''an''s flat stomach. "Are you on time recently?"


    "I seldom get on time." Before, it may be the imbalance of internal secretion caused by obesity. The physiological period has never been timed. Recently, there are many things, and she has not paid attention to this problem -


    listen to Yanran and suddenly mention it. No matter how slow Yanyun is, she can understand what she said.


    She should not be -


    Yan Xun''s eyes are wide open, the color on her small face is completely faded and paler, "Yan Ran, don''t scare me."


    She fell out with Bo Yan that time, and they shared the same room only once. After leaving her room, she went to the hotel for a day''s sleep. Later, I thought of taking contraceptives.


    But when she bought the medicine, the guide told her that it worked 24 hours a day.


    Did she take the expired medicine?


    She and Bo Yan divorced, and finally made a clear line. They had nothing to do with each other. She didn''t want to have his baby.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go downstairs to buy a pregnancy test."


    Yan Xuan was in a trance, and she was scared and flustered. Her voice trembled and she said a good word.


    Xia Yanran has a drugstore opposite her home. After changing her clothes, she runs downstairs quickly.


    Cross the road and go straight to the drugstore. She didn''t notice that there was a black business car on the side of the road.


    Xiao Yi is sitting in a business car with a woman in a suspender. The woman leans against him and draws a circle on his strong chest with her red Cardan fingernails.


    Since returning to Ningcheng, Xiao Yi has become a big man that everyone looks up to. After his injury was cured, he personally killed the forces of bareheaded.


    Now his position in the road, he said one, no one dare to say two.


    Many people want to cling to him and flatter him, but they don''t give him less beautiful women. At first, he appeared in front of the media in a high-profile manner and wanted to tell the little woman who betrayed him that Xiao Yi was back.If she is wise, she should come back to him obediently and be humble to redeem her for betraying him.


    But he underestimated her ability.


    For more than two months, she didn''t take the initiative to contact him once. I think he''s a dead man.


    I''m afraid it''s better for her to die than to live!


    This time she didn''t come to him, and he tried to bear it.


    There are so many women in the world. What is she? As long as he wants, he can find someone who is more beautiful than her and has a better figure in minutes!


    The woman found that no matter how she picked beans, there was no response from the man. She pouted and said, "brother Yi, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman''s charming face and thinks about Xia Yanran''s bitter gourd face that never smiles in his arms. His handsome face suddenly becomes gloomy. He grabs the woman''s hair and pulls her up. "What kind of hair is not cute at all! Get out of here! "


    The woman looked at Xiao Yi, who said she would change her face if she changed her face. She thought that after she was given to him by a big man in charge of the wharf these days, she was indifferent no matter how she teased him. She thought that he was either gay or a useless waste.


    There''s a good leather bag available. Isn''t it the same as eunuch?


    After seeing Xiao Yi''s gloomy face, the woman only dares to eat in her heart.


    After the woman left, Xiao Yi''s ears were quiet again. I never thought women were so noisy before.


    Before long, Xiao Yi saw Xia Yanran sneaking out of the drugstore, with her head down, as if she had money on the ground.


    After Xia Yanran enters the community, Xiao Yi opens her long legs and enters the drugstore.


    The drugstore guide saw a man who was very rich when he saw Gao dajunmei coming in. He hurriedly greeted him, "Sir, what kind of medicine do you need?"


    Xiao Yi takes out a sharp dagger and turns it on her fingertips. What did the woman who just wore a ponytail and a white casual suit buy? " The sharp point of the dagger is aimed at the shopping guide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Xiao Yi comes out of the drugstore.


    Put away the dagger and put the sunglasses on the bridge of nose.


    Thin beautiful lips, slightly upward Yang.


    Buy a pregnancy test?


    That woman, with his baby?


    So many days, do not contact him, because the body is pregnant uncomfortable?


    Xiao Yi looks at the sky above her head and suddenly feels that it''s a really good day.


    The sun is warm and comfortable, which makes the whole body smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran will buy a good pregnancy test stick and give it to Yan Zhen.


    Yan Xuan sat on the toilet, with long lashes down, and took several deep breaths to see the pregnancy test stick.


    When she saw two red lines clearly printed on the pregnancy test stick, her mind became blank with a buzzing sound.


    Her physiological period has never been allowed, plus she took medicine, she really did not think, will be pregnant with children.


    She was simply shocked and frightened.


    Throw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can, put your hands around your body, coagulate your blood into ice.


    How could this happen?


    How can I have a baby?


    Is this God''s punishment for her? Punish her for not liking the wrong people.


    Xia Yanran has been waiting outside for a long time. When Yan Zhen doesn''t come out, she knocks on the door of the bathroom.


    Yan Xuan came out of it, his face as white as a piece of paper.


    Summer Yan Ran sees her this facial expression, come forward, embrace her, "Yi, perhaps the pregnancy test stick is not allowed, tomorrow we go to the hospital to check?"


    Yan zhe nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Xia Yanran accompanied Yan to the city hospital.


    Register, line up, check.


    The doctor looked at Yan''s B-ultrasonic form, pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and looked at her again. "Pregnant, but according to your last menstrual period, is the embryo developing very well? Is the baby what you want?"


    Yan Xuan bit the lip and made a decision, "I don''t want it."


    After such a big thing happened, Yan Zhen couldn''t have this child, especially his father was Bo Yan.


    "Are you sure not?"


    "Yes."


    Female doctors mutter that young girls do not do well in contraceptive measures, and at the same time write a good abortion list.


    Yan Zhen took the abortion sheet out of the doctor''s office, feeling extremely heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another important thing for Yan Zhen to come to Ningcheng this time.


    She is liked by a star scout here. He plans to hold her as a singer and ask her to meet him.


    After coming out of the hospital and Xia Yanran, Yan Zhen took a taxi to the company.


    The star scout took her to meet the famous music producer in the entertainment circle, who asked Yan Zhen to audition in the studio.


    Hearing the sound of Yanlu, the producer made a decision on the spot.


    "If you sign with us, we can make you a front-line singer. You have such a good voice. It''s really delicious."


    Yan Jian has no other ability. He can sing well, play some musical instruments and make a song.


    "Your image is also very good. If you pack it well and push it out, many fans will like you."


    When Yan Xuan is thin, her features are small and delicate, her eyes are full of vitality, her skin is white and red, and her lips are spotless and red. No matter from any angle, she is like a fairy who goes into the world by mistake. Her whole body is pure, delicate and charming.


    "But before we flatter you, you have to sign a five-year contract with us. That is to say, you are not allowed to fall in love, get married, spread rumors and get pregnant in these five years."


    Yan Jian heard the word "pregnant" and her lashes trembled.


    The producer asked Yan Kai for the contract. "To be honest, the music market is not as good as before, and there are few good voices. I sincerely hope you can join our company."


    Yan Kai looked down at his abdomen, and his white teeth clenched his lips. "I''ll go home and think about it first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran just got ready to go to bed after taking a bath in the evening, when the door bell suddenly rang.


    She opened the door in her pajamas and saw two young men standing outside, frowning, "you are..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the two young men bowed to her, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Xia Yan Ran corner of the mouth smoked, "who is your sister-in-law?"


    "You," they said in a neat and uniform way


    Xia Yanran thought of Xiao Yi as soon as she saw the two''s works.


    She thinks Xiao Yi is tired of playing with her and will not look for her again.


    Unexpectedly, two months later, he sent another person.


    It''s haunting!


    "Sister in law, please put on the clothes in the bag and come with us." One of them hands a delicate bag to Xia Yanran.


    Summer Yan Ran frowned, "can I choose not to change?""Brother Yi said that if his sister-in-law doesn''t cooperate, he will come to invite him in person."


    Ten minutes later, Xia Yanran put on a white dress in the bag and went downstairs with her two younger brothers.


    Downstairs, there is a long Lincoln, which is very luxurious. There are TV, telephone, red wine, massage chair


    Xia Yanran was taken to a splendid hotel by two younger brothers.


    Stepping on the soft and silent cashmere carpet, looking at the wall with metallic luster of unknown materials and the precious oil painting hanging on the wall, Xia Yanran was slightly surprised.


    It''s too luxurious!


    Out of the elevator, to the hotel restaurant.


    Two beautiful waitresses in cheongsam stood at the door and saw Xia Yanran and several others, politely and friendly, pushing the door open for them.


    As soon as Xia Yanran went in, she was shocked by the situation inside.


    The restaurant is very large, with nearly forty or fifty big round tables. On each round table, there are men in suits, all in black.


    At the moment when Xia Yanran entered, all the people in front of the round table stood up. Eyes brush toward summer Yanran looked over, and then neatly bent down, the voice loud as a bell shouted, "Hello, welcome, sister-in-law."


    Xia Yanran is about to pee, OK?


    What the hell is this?


    Even if she had seen some of the world, it was not too frightening to see so many men in black clothes bending down and bowing to her.


    Xia Yanran didn''t speak, and those people bent.


    Xia Yanran swallowed her saliva nervously. She looked back at the two younger brothers behind her. "Your eldest brother, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    What does he want to do with such a big show?


    Want to step her into the dust in front of all his subordinates?


    Xia Yanran''s scalp is a little bit numb, and a bad feeling rises in her heart.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent at home. Please let me Ah, who, who carries my back collar? "


    Xia Yanran looks back and sees Xiao Yi who doesn''t know when she appears behind her. Her eyes have changed.


    Xiao Yi won''t be really hit by evil tonight, will she?


    For the first time, she saw that he was dressed so formally, and she chose a white tuxedo to wear on him. She had a lot of hair and combed it back, showing full forehead and handsome and awe inspiring features.


    ¡­¡­


    I know you''re tired of watching pig''s feet, so I''d like to take a few supporting roles slowly. As for Gu Sheng, the plot will be reversed later. The hostess doesn''t lose her memory. Don''t worry ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi dressed formally as if she is holding a solemn ceremony. She is confused and doesn''t know why.


    Moreover, he was dressed in a white tuxedo, handsome and handsome, but it was too grand to get married.


    While Xia Yanran is looking at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi is also looking at Xia Yanran.


    She was dressed in the white evening dress sent by him, with long hair tied into a low ponytail, light makeup on her small face, bright eyes and teeth, and charming.


    Xiao Yi takes a look at her little belly. Although it''s still flat, it may take some more time to show her feelings!


    That day, when he asked her from the drugstore that she had bought a pregnancy test stick, he sent someone to watch her downstairs. At night, after she threw away the garbage, her people turned to a pregnancy test stick.


    There are two bars on it.


    He called a doctor who knew each other well. Two clear red bars on the pregnancy test stick basically confirmed the pregnancy.


    Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran to the throne.


    His arm is as strong as a chain. Xia Yanran can''t get rid of it if she wants to.


    Seeing a smile outlined on his handsome bandit face, Xia Yanran felt creepy.


    How does she feel that he is laughing and has no good intention!


    Besides, he never smiles in front of her.


    He won''t want to humiliate her in front of hundreds of people later, will he? He''s versatile, ruthless and can do anything.


    Xia Yan looks at the man around her with a stiff face, "you What are you going to do? "


    Xiao Yi picked up her eyebrows. "They are still waiting for you to speak. You let them sit down, and they will sit down."


    When Xia Yanran heard him say this, her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Yi sees that she doesn''t say a word, and the big hand around her shoulder is tight


    Xia Yanran said, "sit down!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The voice was as loud as a bell, which scared Xia Yanran.


    Before she could relax herself, they added, "please sit down, sister-in-law."


    Xia Yanran''s eyelids jumped. These people and the animals around her are all taking the wrong medicine today. Are they insane?


    What the hell is going on?


    Xia Yanran sat down uneasily, and suddenly found something wrong. The animals around her were staring at her.


    "Brother Yi, can we start the banquet?"


    Xiao Yi chooses from the corner of her lips, "HMM." A good mood.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Xiao Yi''s right arm came with a glass of wine to honor Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi.


    They said a lot of things Xia Yanran didn''t understand. Out of politeness, Xia Yanran picked up the glass, but the next second, the glass in her hand was changed into juice by Xiao Yi, "what''s the situation you don''t know? Don''t drink! "


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    Xiao Yi stares at his men again. "Don''t drink her wine."


    "Brother Yi, since the elder sister-in-law can''t drink, why do you have to drink for her?"


    Xu is in a good mood, and Xiao Yi will not refuse to come.


    Xia Yanran can''t count how many glasses of wine Xiao Yi has drunk. Rao is a good drinker, and his eyes are also tinged with a touch of smoke.


    Xia Yanran didn''t pay attention to him and ate the dishes.


    All of a sudden, a long arm stretched out on the back of the chair she was sitting in, and then the handsome and awe inspiring face of the man came together. The warm breath mixed with the strong smell of wine came. Xia Yanran subconsciously wanted to avoid, but the other hand of the man covered her abdomen.


    Xia Yanran''s scalp is bursting.


    They sat at the same table, and they were all stunned.


    Brother Yi, what are they doing?


    Xiao Yi breathed into Xia Yanran''s little red hot face. "It''s still so flat. When can I see it?"


    Xia Yanran, "..." Is Xiao Yi a ghost tonight? Why can''t she understand a word he said?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Xiao Yi was drunk.


    He was supported by two men, walking and shouting Xia Yanran''s name.


    Xia Yanran can''t go away. She can only follow him to the hotel room.


    "Sister in law, please take care of brother Yi."


    After the two men left, Xia Yanran looked at the man lying on the bed like mud. I don''t know what kind of happiness he had. It''s worth drinking.


    "Yan Ran, Xia Yan Ran!" The man closed his eyes, Jun face with two groups of drunk red, mouth has been mumbling her name.


    Xia Yanran frowned, took off his leather shoes for him, laboriously moved him to the bed, then covered his quilt, "go to sleep, I''ll go back."


    "Xia Yanran, dare you give me a try?" The man''s voice is low and hoarse, but with deterrent force, "don''t think you are in a special situation, I dare not touch you!"


    Xia Yanran doesn''t care about a drunk. She turns around and leaves, but before she can start, her wrist is firmly held by a big hot hand.Before she could react, the whole person fell to the big bed.


    "Xia Yanran, why is there only a coo in your stomach?"


    When she was a chicken, it was still cooing.


    However, he is lying on her stomach now. What is he trying to do?


    "Xiao Yi, you are ill!" What do you do to kiss her belly?


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran in her arms, her eyes misty and drunk. "The cooing in your stomach is really noisy." Xia Yanran didn''t hear what he said, and he said, "but maybe my son is peeing."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning.


    Xia Yanran''s whole body is aching. Last night, Xiao Yi slept on her body all night. She moved for a while, and was held down again by him. She can only sit and sleep.


    Rubbed the sore neck, but when she moved, she woke up the sleeping man.


    He opened his dark eyes and found himself lying on Xia Yanran. He bounced away. "Damn it!" I don''t know if he crushed his son.


    "Xia Yanran, are you a pig? How stupid! I''m pressing you. Why don''t you push away? If the son is gone, I will ask you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Xia Yanran hears Xiao Yi''s thunderous roar. Her mind is muddled. It takes several seconds for her to respond, "what son, what son?"


    Thinking of his abnormal behavior after arriving at the hotel at the banquet last night, Xia Yanran''s eyes widened sharply, and Xiao Qinshi didn''t think that she was pregnant, did she?


    God, how did he feel that she was pregnant with his baby?


    Looking at the handsome face, thin lips tightly pursed, anger reflected from the eyes of the man, Xia Yanran moved his lips, "I''m not pregnant with your son."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s face became more ugly when she heard this sentence. The blue tendons on her forehead sprang up, her hands clenched into fists, and her knuckles rang.


    "You are not pregnant with me, whose kind is that? What''s easy? " Xiao Yi''s eyes are red and cold. It seems that she is going to suck blood from the devil. She is going to suck the blood from Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran shrank with fear. "What kind of seed? I''m not pregnant at all! "


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Xiao Yi''s lips suddenly become a thread.


    He glared at Xia Yanran, "you, you, Huai?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t know where he got the news that she was pregnant. She frowned and said, "every time we take medicine afterwards, how can I have a baby?"


    He doesn''t like wearing a condom when he does it. She can only take medicine afterwards.


    She had never thought of bearing his children, nor of staying with him for a long time in the future. With children, there are obstacles. It''s not easy to separate.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yi feels like a fool. After a long time of excitement, she turns out to be a Wulong.


    "What''s the matter with that pregnancy test stick in the garbage bag you threw when you were not pregnant?"


    Xia Yanran obviously didn''t expect that he was bored enough to turn over her garbage bag. She didn''t want to offer Yan Yan, so she casually edited, "it''s a female friend. She was bullied by a bad guy. She felt sick and wanted to vomit, so she asked me to buy a pregnancy test stick."


    Xiao Yi is completely silent.


    Xia Yanran was horrified by his dark eyes.


    She sipped her lips. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, a pair of strong arms pulled her back to the bed.


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, Xiao Yi blocked her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study with the curtains closed tightly, the man''s tall body was trapped in the boss''s chair, holding a cigar in one hand and supporting his forehead in the other.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time since Nanzhi was dragged into the cliff by Gu Sheng and can''t find her trace.


    The windows were wide open and the wind was blowing in.


    Ivan went into the study, with thin hair, and wanted to put it on for the man, but he was stopped by the man lifting his hand. "No need."


    Mushihan looked at Ivan, and his dark, narrow, deep eyes were covered with red blood. "Do you think she was blaming me for not catching her in time? For so many days, she didn''t even come in my dream. "


    At the beginning of the search and rescue, he himself also dived into the deep sea, looking for it again and again, several times tired to collapse.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaokai, he didn''t know when he could support


    "Young master, Miss Nan hasn''t been found, neither has Gu Sheng. If something goes wrong, they can''t even find a trace. They are probably still alive."


    Musihan thinks the same, but when he finds her, he doesn''t know what will happen -


    after all, Gu Sheng is crazy and twisted.


    Ivan wants to say something more. The mobile phone on his desk suddenly rises.


    Seeing the call from Jun yuan, Mu Sichan immediately answers it by pressing the "connect" button.


    After answering the phone, the handsome and cold face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Mursi''s eyes shrank in the cold and dark, "the little ghost enters the rescue room."


    Mushihan and Ivan rush to Renxin hospital.


    Xiaokai is still under rescue.


    Looking at the dazzling red warning light on his head, mushihan smashed his fist on the wall.


    Damn it!


    He couldn''t find Nanzhi, and he couldn''t find the right bone marrow for the kid.


    If Nanzhi comes back and sees the little ghost wandering on the line of life and death, she will be heartbroken.


    The nurse came out and gave a notice to Mu Sihan, "Mu Shao, please sign on it."


    When mushihan saw that there were four big words written on the notice, his eyes were red, and his hands tightly grasped the nurse''s collar. "Who asked you to get this thing out and let me sign it? If the kid has a long and short life, you can all get out of my way! "


    Ivan pulled the nurse down on the ground, and his eyes were also red. "Don''t be excited, young master Xiaokai is still rescuing him. Maybe there will be another chance."


    Mushan knew that now he had to find the marrow to match the kid, or he would be in danger of life at any time, so he could not delay any more.


    To rub.A smart woman in a professional suit came up with some tall bodyguards in suits. Looking at the man with tight outline and sharp face, she respectfully said, "four young masters, the master has come to Ningcheng and wants to see you."


    Mursi cold a cold eye sweep past, furious furious fury, "roll."


    "Fourth young master, don''t you want to save your son? You are the night family, the master said, as long as you listen to his words, he can find the donor matching the bone marrow of Xiaokai young master in the night family! "


    The outline of Musi Han Yingting was tight. The big fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. After a long time, he said, "take me to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Hard


    The whole body''s skeleton seemed to be disassembled and reorganized, which made her hard to breathe.


    Nanzhi''s eyes slowly opened a slit, and the dazzling sunlight came in from the window, which made her have to close her eyes again.


    After a while, she opened it slowly.


    She seemed to have slept for a long time.


    There were so many seconds of blank in her head that she didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead.


    Chaotic thoughts, slowly become clear.


    That day, she was pulled by Gu Sheng and fell into the cliff with him.


    Ear is whirring of the wind, she is like a folded wings of the bird, keep falling.


    She opened her eyes in horror, and the scenery on both sides of the cliff slipped past her.


    Just at the moment when she thought she was going to die, she kept holding on to Gu Sheng. The watch on her hand popped the flying rope. The flying rope shot out of the cliff. He held her with one hand.


    But after the rain, the cliff soil was loose and slippery, and the flying rope did not support them for long, so they fell into the sea together.


    Later, she couldn''t remember what happened later.


    Nanzhi raised her arm and tried to press down on the swollen temple. Suddenly the door was pushed open.


    Seeing the man coming in, Nanzhi''s pupil slightly shrunk, "it''s you?" Now she is not in the hands of Gu Sheng -


    After the change, the ticket is obtained ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Nanzhi was stunned at the moment of opening.


    The pupils and eyes opened sharply, and the blood flowed back all over the body.


    She opened her mouth again and whispered a word.


    The voice is still rusty and hoarse, becoming a little bleak.


    It''s not her sweet, crisp voice at all.


    She sat up from the bed with a limp body.


    Qiao Yanze, who came in from the door, was just as beautiful as the monster in her impression. She was dressed in white and elegant, just like the noble childe coming out of the painting. The blue diamond earnails reflected the bright light in the light.


    Seeing that she woke up in bed, his beautiful eyes flashed a happy color, "after nearly two months of coma, you finally gave up."


    Since the news of the plane lost contact explosion came out, Qiao Yanze felt sad and flustered.


    Strange to say, he always thought Nanzhi would not die easily.


    He sent people to quietly inquire about the movement of musihan.


    When he heard the news, he followed him in person. However, he lost the cold in the storm.


    He can only be searched around the sea.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Nanzhi and GUSHENG fall into the sea from the cliff, his boat is nearby.


    Seeing the two of them fall, he was immediately salvaged.


    But when they were rescued, they were both in a coma.


    Gu Sheng woke up a month ago. When he woke up, he saw the situation of Nanzhi and left without saying anything.


    Nanzhi is still immersed in her hoarse voice, but she can''t get back to her spirit. Suddenly she seems to think of something. She reaches out her hand and looks at it with low eyes.


    Seeing that her skin is no longer white, delicate and tight, her chest is undulating, a sweet smell breaks her throat, dazzling blood spits out, and the white sheet is dyed red.


    Nanzhi could not stop shivering. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Qiao Yanze immediately came forward and held Nanzhi''s trembling shoulder with both hands. "Don''t be excited first. If you are excited, your life will be in danger."


    Nanzhi grabs Qiao Yanze''s arm. She is excited and her eyes are scarlet? Mirror, give me the mirror. "


    "Calm down. You need to calm down now."


    Nanzhi shakes her head. Her voice and hands have changed. How can she be calm?


    Push Qiao Yanze away with all his strength, and Nanzhi comes down from the bed. After lying for too long, I didn''t have any strength. When my feet touched the ground, I fell heavily.


    Qiao Yanze picked up Nanzhi''s painfully thin body, and she struggled violently in his arms. When she was excited, she coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. "Let me go, let me go!"


    She broke free from his arms. There was no bathroom in the room. She couldn''t find a mirror, so she ran to the window.


    A faint outline appeared on the glass.


    She opened her eyes to death, a deep fear spreading from the bottom of her heart.


    Keep breathing deeply, but every time I breathe, I still feel that my heart is severely scratched and twisted by a blade.


    How could this happen?


    How could it be like this?


    Is this still her?


    Ugly and old.


    She fell to the ground like a fallen leaf.


    A long powerful arm, she pulled, embrace into the arms.


    "Mr. Joe, it''s not me, is it?" Nanzhi''s voice was hoarse and blunt, like someone cutting her throat with a blade. She covered her ugly face with her hand, and even dared not let Qiao Yanze see it again. "Why? Why do I wake up like this? "


    There is no girl who doesn''t care about her appearance, let alone her from Xiaomei to big.


    Qiao Yanze put Nanzhi back on the bed, looked at her tears flowing out of her fingers, his brow frowned. "Gu Sheng, who fell into the sea with you, said that you were poisoned by a kind of poison called Devil. That kind of poison, if you wake up, can only live for one month at most. "


    "After your coma, the toxin spreads slowly, but your body also grows older and uglier. When the toxin enters your kidney and erodes your internal organs, you may face death."


    Nanzhi''s long wet lashes trembled like a butterfly''s wings.


    Since she opened the mask of Gu Sheng, every day on the island, the two people have dinner together. He can''t poison what he eats.


    So, this kind of poison, called Devil, should be from the days when she was captured on the island and comatose, and her grandmother forced her to feed her soup.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect Gu Sheng to be so ruthless.


    Two people fall into the cliff, he shoots the flying rope to hold her that moment, she still thinks, he is not bad so thoroughly!


    Nanzhi holds her head with both hands, inserts her thin fingers into her hair and clasps her scalp.


    "You must learn to control your emotions now, otherwise speeding up your blood circulation will only lead to early death." Qiao Yanze''s eyes show a touch of heartache.


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled, and his voice was hoarse and heavy. "Is there no antidote for devil?""As far as I know, devil is the drug for SSS to deal with traitors. It torments people''s body and will bit by bit. Many people will kill themselves because they can''t accept the body''s premature aging."


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and closed her lips. Her face was gray.


    She didn''t expect that she would face death again soon after waking up.


    Mom, Xiaokai, mushihan


    What should I do if I don''t have her?


    These two months, they are afraid to have been immersed in grief!


    But how dare she contact them when she looks like this?


    Now she finally understood why he had to hide his illness!


    It''s not that you don''t want to confess, but that you''re ashamed to say it.


    I can''t cross that ridge in my heart. I don''t want to let the people I care about most see my most embarrassing side!


    "You''re awake now. What''s your plan?" Qiao Yanze sat at the edge of the bed, looking at the way her tears flowed, feeling inexplicable heartache.


    Even he thought it was strange why he cared so much about the girl''s feelings!


    She lost contact, fell off the cliff, and became ugly, which affected his mood so much.


    Obviously, he is a person who loves beauty as much as life. She used to look good, and he could say that he was interested in her. But now she looks like this, he doesn''t even dislike her. He took care of her for two months.


    Did he really like her?


    However, when she was beautiful, he had no desire for her.


    Nanzhi shook her head, her eyes dyed with sadness and deep pain, "I don''t know what to do? Can you inquire about my son for me? I just want to know if he''s ok? "


    Of course, with mushihan at his side to take care of him, he will be fine.


    ¡­¡­


    SSS is on a very hidden island. Unless someone leads the way, it is difficult for outsiders to enter.


    The island, with its back against the mountains and facing the sea, is vast in area, equipped with various advanced infrared monitoring and high-tech systems, and even flies are difficult to fly in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    There is a gothic Castle in the depth of the island. The castle is magnificent and mysterious, no less than the palace in the middle ages.


    In the castle dungeon, a tall figure sat quietly.


    He sat against the wall, his face calm and pale, his hands on his knees. If it was not for his white lips, he could not see that he was injured.


    He was too warm and peaceful.


    It''s like the wind in spring. Watching him can ease the restless heart.


    The iron door of the dungeon was opened.


    A tall man in a black mask came in.


    Looking at Gu Sheng sitting against the wall, the man said coldly, "are you ready? Originally, you didn''t follow my plan. You wanted to deal with it in the name of a traitor! But you are smart by nature and steady in your work. After years of joining the group, I can give you another chance. "


    Gu Sheng slowly opens his lashes, which are thicker and longer than women''s, and looks at men with clear eyes. "You let Sun Ma poison Nanzhi?"


    The man snorted angrily, "I could have used Nanzhi poisoning to coerce mushihan to hand over what I want, but you''ve ruined it! You still have the face to question me now? "


    Gu Sheng smiled weakly, his eyes seeping cold. "I have my way of doing things and my own bottom line. Since you think I''m unfaithful, please give me devil!"


    "Devil has no antidote. You can live for up to one month after taking it. Are you sure you want to be punished by devil?"


    Gu Sheng closes his eyes, puts his fingers on his knees and tightens them. "Yes."


    Devil is a powerful and highly toxic drug developed by a high-ranking person outside the world. In that year, he was assigned to that high-ranking person.


    Once, when the high man got drunk, he accidentally learned that there was a way to detoxify devil''s body, that is, to use another poisoned person''s blood to let the poisoned person drink for seven days, and the poisoned person will recover, while the poisoned person who supplied blood will accelerate aging and die.


    Little flower is the girl he has guarded for more than ten years. He has been suffering, injured, tangled and paranoid because he can''t get it.


    Only, he didn''t want her to die.


    She is a beautiful girl, the poison of devil, for her, it is absolutely more painful than death!


    Then, the gate of hell, let him in!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningcheng.


    Under the leadership of a capable and shrewd woman, mushihan got into a luxury business car.


    A handsome, upright, imposing middle-aged man sat in the back seat, looking serious and cold, reading the documents in the folder.


    At the sound of someone getting on the car, the middle-aged man didn''t lift his head, and his lips were still tight, until the last document was signed with three big words: Night Phoenix King.


    Ye Fengjun, the biological father of mushihan and Ye Qing.


    Musihan sits opposite to Yefeng Jun. he is tall and straight. Most of his looks are inherited from Yefeng Jun. they are all handsome with sharp lines.


    After signing the documents, ye Fengjun gives the folder to the woman who brings Mursi Han here. Only then raised that pair of deep incomparable black eyes, looked to the opposite Musi cold.


    In their eyes, they were cold and cold.


    It''s really different from the ordinary father and son.


    The outline of Musi cold is tight, and its voice is cold and warm. "If you have something, just say it."


    Ye Fengjun didn''t plan to beat around the bush with mushihan and said coldly, "I''m here to negotiate with you today."


    Musi smiled coldly.


    The most ruthless imperial family. How cold-blooded this father is right now, Musi Han is clear in his heart.


    There was disdain and contempt in his eyes. "What qualification do you have to negotiate with me? At night, it''s nothing to do with my half a cent. "


    Ye Fengjun looked at musihan with a deep face, without waves. "You don''t have to be crazy in front of me. If I want to destroy you, you don''t even have room for resistance."


    His hands on his knees were clenched into fists, and his face was gloomy? Ah, what did I fear about mushihan! "


    "Yes, you used to be fearless and presumptuous, but now you have a fatal weakness." As far as I know, if your son doesn''t have surgery again, I''m afraid he can''t survive for a week! The woman you like is gone. Do you want to lose you and her only son? "


    Musihan thought of the notice of danger that the nurse had given him. His dark eyes were scarlet. "What do you want to say?"


    "And now you can''t find the right bone marrow for your son. You''re going to kill your son yourself?"


    The cruel words of Ye Fengjun hit the heart of Musi cold.


    His kid, he must not die!


    Even with his life, for the life of the imp!


    "Now someone at night can save your son, but you have to promise me two conditions."


    Mursi wants to remind him that the man who seems to have no feelings, who is still in the operating room, is also his grandson¡ª¡ªHowever, a person who doesn''t even care about his own son, but only uses it, how can he be expected to care about a grandson!


    "First, come home with me. Second, to marry Shangguan''s daughter Shangguan Wan. "


    "Don''t even think about it!" he said He won''t agree to either.


    Don''t want to say a word more with Ye Fengjun. Mushihan pushes open the door and gets out of the car in the face of ice.


    He walked quickly towards the hospital, his chest, like a big stone, was almost out of breath.


    In the hospital rescue room.


    Jun yuan and several medical staff rescued Xiaokai for nearly three hours before he was pulled back from the ghost gate.


    Jun yuan walked out of the operating room with a tired face and looked at Mu Si Han with red blood in his black eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Mu Shao, you can''t delay any more. Although Xiaokai was rescued this time, if you can''t find a suitable bone marrow for surgery, I''m afraid he won''t last for a week."


    The blood in his eyes was scarlet again.


    He put on his sterile suit and went into the operating room. Looking at the small face lying on the operating table pale as paper, weak without any blood color of small things, mushihan chest as if he was forcefully pinched, the pain made him breathless.


    He is less than four years old, but he has to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear!


    But he is strong never cry, cry!


    Xiaokai woke up two hours later. He was still very weak. Looking at musihan standing by the hospital bed, he said softly, "Daddy, am I going to heaven to see the stars and the moon?"


    Mushihan holds Xiaokai''s soft hand and shakes his head heavily. "No, Daddy won''t let you go. If you want it, daddy will find a way to take it off for you. "


    "Daddy, don''t cry. If Xiaokai is gone, you need to find meizhizhi. Can''t you make her sad again?" Xiaokai''s pale lips smiled. "Xiaokai didn''t want you to have younger brothers and sisters before, because he was afraid that you wouldn''t like sick Xiaokai if you had younger brothers and sisters. But Xiaokai can''t be so selfish anymore. Daddy, when meizhizhi comes back, you can have younger brothers and sisters with him! Xiaokai is not jealous! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    His kid is so sensible and obedient. He hasn''t known him for a long time. In his life, he didn''t realize how much fatherhood he loved. He didn''t know how to hurt his children.


    However, he really likes little ghosts.


    Since he learned that he was his son, he was ecstatic and excited. He wished he could have the best in the world!


    But, only his health, he has not been to do his father''s responsibility!


    "Daddy, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep..."


    Looking at the little thing slowly closing his eyes, the pale and frail look on his young and beautiful face, Mursi Han took his little hand and stroked his deep and upright face, and closed his eyes with shocking red blood, "little devil, daddy will let you be OK."


    The six words Nanzhi said to him before falling into the cliff: take good care of Xiaokai.


    If he lost Xiaokai and Nanzhi knew it, he would be in agony.


    In her mind, Xiaokai is irreplaceable.


    Maybe, in this life, he and she have no destiny.


    Some feelings, is forced not to come.


    At the beginning, she was forced by him, so God wants him to be punished like this now!


    He closed his eyes, closed his heart, and made a decision!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    LAN Yanzhi looks at musihan, who is leaning on the sofa and drinking a lot of wine, frowning and takes the bottle away from him. "Fourth brother, I understand that the last thing you want to go back to in your life is the night house. The last thing you like is being threatened. But now, you have no way to go back!"


    Mursi cold pours the liquor fiercely, and his eyes are dark and thick like ink. "Yan Zhi, I always think she is still alive, but when she comes back, I can''t be with her again. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." LAN Yanzhi drinks with mushihan, "but you have no way to sacrifice your son for love, don''t you? Nanzhi in the words, will certainly make the same choice with you. In one''s life, there will always be many hard choices. Fourth brother, let''s go straight ahead. Even if it''s dark for a long time, maybe one day, we will see the light! "


    Musihan gave a low smile.


    After returning home at night, many things will become involuntarily.


    Light, who knows when it will appear!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze brought the news of Xiaokai''s illness to Nanzhi, Nanzhi almost fainted.


    "I''m going to the benevolent hospital to see him."


    Qiao Yanze has never been a father, but he can understand that parents can do anything for their children, even sacrifice themselves.


    Since Nanzhi woke up, her mood has been very low, and she is not willing to go out. Even in the face of him, she would bow her head, afraid that he would see her now.


    Qiao Yanze went to Nanzhi and held her shapeless shoulder with long and beautiful hands. "You look at me."


    South Gardenia head down, lips tight, the body back back.


    Qiao Yanze knew that she couldn''t get past the barrier in her heart. He frowned and didn''t force her. "Now I''ll arrange a special plane to show you something."


    Nanzhi asked Qiao Yanze to prepare a set of Arab clothing, black headdress and veil, which can wrap himself tightly after wearing.


    Although she is a dying person, she still has no courage to expose her ugly side.


    By the time we got to Ningcheng, it was late at night.


    Qiao Yanze has arranged a special car. He drives Nanzhi to the hospital himself.


    At the gate of the hospital, Qiao asked, "do you want me to accompany you up?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "No, I can do it myself."


    Nanzhi is no stranger to Renxin hospital. When she arrived at the inpatient department, she found Xiaokai''s inpatient floor by car.


    Two nurses were whispering in the duty hall.


    "It''s said that the handsome guy in Kaikai can hardly be rescued. If the little guy has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will cry to death!"


    "Yes, the nurses in our hospital are all his fans. It would be a pity if they were not there."


    "But I heard that his handsome father has found the right bone marrow for him. In two days, Dr. Jun will have an operation!"


    "That would be great!"


    South Gardenia heard this, hanging in the throat eye of a heart, and a little bit down.


    It''s hard to find the marrow suitable for Xiaokai. It''s not easy for brother Gu Sheng to match. As a result, brother Gu Sheng can''t count on it.


    She didn''t expect that Mushan could find the right one at the critical moment.


    Nanzhi''s eyes filled with moving tears.


    Xiaokai is the most important person in her life. It doesn''t matter if she dies. She only needs him to live well.


    After that, he will surely have a better life with musihan than before.


    Mushan will be a good father.


    Nanzhi saw Xiaokai in an intensive care ward.Ivan takes care of Xiaokai in the ward. Nanzhi dare not push the door in.


    Through the glass window, her eyes are bright and moist looking at the pale and weak little man lying on the hospital bed.


    He had a tube in his nose, a respirator on his back, a little dribble on his hand, his hair seemed to have been shaved and he was wearing a small hat.


    Nanzhi can''t help the tears in her eyes.


    Her Xiaokai must be in pain during chemotherapy!


    At his most critical time, she, a mommy, couldn''t stay with him!


    If she appeared in front of him in this ugly way, he would be scared!


    She can''t live long, come and leave, only to make them more sad and painful!


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi goes back to the hospital with a drunk Musi cold.


    Recently, mushihan dare not get drunk. Today, because of his heavy mood, he drank so much wine.


    Recently, he has increased the dosage of mania, if not controlled by drugs, he may go mad.


    Nanzhi''s falling cliff and Xiaokai''s illness made his spirit almost unbearable.


    Nanzhi stared at Xiaokai for a long time, until the sound of men''s footsteps and voices sounded.


    "Fourth brother, take a bath and have a good sleep. Xiaokai will have an operation soon. You must cheer up."


    The voice of blue Yan.


    Nanzhi was stunned.


    She subconsciously turned around and looked at the source of the voice. She saw two tall men walking around the corner of the corridor. One of them was supported by the other, and his steps were floating and staggering.


    Nanzhi''s line of sight swept the man who was supported.


    See him again, as if another life.


    He was wearing a black coat, which was a black shirt of the same color, with several open necklines, revealing delicate and sexy collarbones. A slightly messy short hair, deep and handsome facial features, thin face cold sharp.


    Nanzhi''s fingers in her robe are stiff. She dare not stay any longer. She turns around and is ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a cold drink came, "stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    When Nanzhi heard that "stop", her heart suddenly contracted.


    Although she kept telling herself, like a person, how can it be because of the change of appearance and dislike?


    However, when she looked down at the loose skin on her hands and thought of her ugly face, she had no courage at all.


    She doesn''t want to face him!


    Can''t, really can''t!


    Even if her days are numbered, she doesn''t want him to accompany her!


    She left the world alone and quietly!


    Nanzhi did not stop, and accelerated the pace.


    Until the man angrily drinks again, "the one in black in front of you, if you don''t stop, you won''t get out of this hospital."


    Nanzhi''s thin fingers curled up.


    She heard two men coming from behind, each step like walking on the top of her heart.


    She clenched her fist into the palm of her hand, seeping wet and cold sweat.


    There was a flush in the eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said, "call me? I don''t know what Sir asked of me. "


    Hearing her hoarse, dull and hard to hear harsh voice, musihan and Lanyan were stunned at the same time.


    The sound of Nanzhi is clear and sweet, just like the warbler''s singing, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Now, it''s obviously from an old woman -


    LAN Yanzhi looks at the musihan beside his eyes and sighs slightly, "fourth brother, you miss Nanzhi so much." When I saw her of similar height, I thought it was her. When I saw her of similar figure on the road several times, I would run down regardless of the traffic.


    As a result, it was all disappointment.


    Musi cold tightly pressed his thin lips, and his cold, sharp and deep eyes fell on the thin back of the woman all the time. "What are you doing stealthily at the door of her ward just now?"


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled. She said in a hoarse voice, "my child is ill. His father won''t let me see him. I secretly ran to the hospital. I couldn''t find the ward. One by one."


    Hearing the piercing voice, mushihan''s temple swelled and hurt. Seeing this, LAN Yan quickly helped him to the wall. "Fourth brother, if you don''t worry, I''ll go up and see the woman."


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, LAN Yan''s several steps to Nanzhi.


    Before Nanzhi could react, the veil on her face was torn off.


    LAN Yanzhi saw her clearly, and his tall body backed back a few steps.


    Nanzhi didn''t miss the shock and shock in his eyes.


    Yes, frightened.


    "Sorry." It seems that one more look will pollute his eyes, and LAN Yanzhi quickly passes by Nanzhi and comes to mushihan. "Fourth brother, are you suffering from hallucination? That woman is old and ugly, not at all..."


    What else did LAN Yanzhi say? Nanzhi doesn''t want to hear any more.


    She put on the veil again and left in a hurry.


    The heart is breaking into pieces.


    Run out of the eyes of the fog, at any time to tears.


    But she was biting her lips and didn''t make herself cry!


    Sorry, please forgive her for not being able to recognize them!


    ¡­¡­


    After a drunken scene, mushihan got back on his feet.


    It''s just colder than before. The wild and wild energy is gone, and the whole person looks more cold and gloomy.


    He signed an agreement with Ye Fengjun.


    He sent the man who matched Xiaokai''s bone marrow.


    Before Xiaokai''s operation, he had to take a variety of blood tests and physical examinations, but the little guy was very strong. No matter what he did, he cooperated very well. He didn''t cry or make trouble. Even if the tears rolled in his eyes due to the pain, he couldn''t help crying.


    He said that little men can''t shed tears easily.


    After entering the sterile transplantation cabin, Xiaokai needs to carry out a large-scale chemotherapy to make the white blood cells reach zero. In the cabin, due to the lack of nutrition and the pain of chemotherapy, Xiaokai has some fever and vomits. Seeing his pain, but he looks strong, Mursi Han is not in a good mood.


    In these days, he has been with him, is his best spiritual support.


    Nanzhi knows Xiaokai''s operation and asks Qiao Yanze to help her dress up as a cleaner. She has been guarding her father and son.


    Until the moment when Junyuan announced that the operation was successful.


    Nanzhi stood in the corner, crying with joy.


    Her baby is finally back to health.


    She knew that Mushan would make him healthy again!


    At the same time, several helicopters were lowered from the roof of the hospital, and the propeller blew a huge and wild hunting wind.


    Two lines of black bodyguards lined up, waiting for a man and a woman from one of the helicopters.


    Men''s suits and suits, tall and straight, handsome face, cold and dignified temperament, impressively night Phoenix King. Walking beside the night Phoenix, the woman is dressed in smart and smart clothes, tall and graceful, with bright eyes and bright eyes.


    The two men lined up in black to the operating room.Musihan was standing there in a black shirt, and saw the woman beside Yefeng Jun, with dark eyes, without any temperature or ripples.


    The night Phoenix gentleman introduces for two people, "Si Han, this is the object that you are about to marry, shangguanwan. Wan''er, this is my child''s cold. "


    Shangguan takes a look at musihan, then reaches out his hand and smiles, "Hello, please give me more advice later."


    Standing in the corner, pretending to be Nanzhi who is engaged in sanitation, hearing their conversation, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Mushihan Is he going to marry another woman?


    And that middle-aged man, why does she think she looks familiar?


    The lashes trembled violently, and the body was stunned abruptly.


    She remembered that she had seen the man on TV when she went to see her mother in s country.


    He was -


    Nanzhi''s pupil widened steeply, and then the corner of his lips drew a sarcastic arc.


    It turns out that musihan''s identity is so noble.


    Even if her appearance is still there, her body is not poisoned, she and him are not destined to go to the end!


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to digest the news that he was about to get married. He heard the words of Ye Fengjun: "take your son with you. Now, come back to s country with us. After that, you are ye Sihan, not mu Sihan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stands downstairs, watching several helicopters slowly lift off.


    She ran for a distance until she fell to the ground.


    Watching the helicopter flying higher and farther, Nanzhi slowly closed her eyes.


    Qiao Yanze goes to Nanzhi and squats down slowly.


    Looking at the desperate and painful look, he touched her head, "in the last days, where do you want to see where you want to play, I will accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan and Xiaokai left Ningcheng. Nanzhi once missed them too much in the middle of the night and called their numbers. But the number has become an empty number.


    Her life is only the last ten days.


    Lying on the big bed of the hotel, she picked up a sharp dagger, and slowly, slowly, dully, scratched her thin wrist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    At the moment when the sharp blade was about to fall on her wrist, she seemed to think of something. She got up from the bed and simply packed.


    Write down a note and put it on the table, then leave the hotel.


    The next day when Qiao Yanze sent her rice, she was gone.


    His first reaction was to look around for her.


    When he picked up the mobile phone and was ready to dial it out, he saw the note left by her.


    -- Mr. Qiao, thank you for your care and help during this period, but in the last few days, please let me leave with dignity. When I leave, please don''t look for me.


    Nanzhi went to her grandparents'' cemetery and lived in the room where Aunt he lived.


    I met a snake in the room. She didn''t dare to come back for a while. But now she is a dying person, but she is not afraid of anything.


    The body is getting older and older. Sometimes it takes a long time to go to my grandparents'' grave.


    Sleeping time began to increase, sometimes sitting in front of the cemetery, will sleep.


    On this day, she still went to grandma''s graveyard after breakfast as usual.


    Facing the two tombs, she said a lot to herself.


    When talking about her small regular script, her dim eyes will show a light luster. When talking about musihan, although she was a little sad, she still chose to bless him.


    It''s not her virgin, it''s not her big belly, it''s her clear identity and situation.


    Why do you force those who do not come?


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''ll be with you soon, and my uncle..."


    She said a lot, then fell asleep in front of the tombstone. When she woke up, it was dark.


    She dragged her weak body slowly down the mountain.


    After a few steps, she suddenly found something wrong.


    In the dark, there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at her.


    She looked around and saw no one else.


    She would have been frightened before, but now she has no fear at all.


    After a few more steps, the feeling of being stared at became more and more intense.


    "Who, who is there?"


    Not far away, the branches and leaves moved. Nanzhi''s thin fingers tightened slowly.


    A tall white figure came out of the dark night.


    At first glance, it looks like the black and white impermanence coming out of hell.


    Nanzhi''s body shook unsteadily. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes were thin and trembling, and her voice was hoarse, "it''s better to come earlier this day."


    She took a deep breath and was ready to see her father.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and she heard the man walking in her direction step by step.


    A few seconds later, the man stood in front of her.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes, Nanzhi felt that his sight fell on her.


    Her pale lips tightened a little. "If you want to take me away, take it away quickly!"


    One second, two seconds, one minute


    Nanzhi feels that her soul is still not separated from her body. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the person standing in front of her eyes. Her pupils shrank violently.


    It''s not black and white, it''s Gu Sheng.


    She didn''t know what Gu Sheng had gone through in this period of time, and the whole person lost a lot of weight.


    But the eyebrows and eyes are still delicate and elegant. Looking at her eyes, they are as soft as the spring breeze.


    Nanzhi turns her head and doesn''t want to see him or let him see her face.


    Isn''t he the one who made her what she is now?


    Kidnap her, imprison her, poison her so that she can live as if she were immortal. How can he still have the face to appear in front of her?


    She has always regarded him as one of the most important people in her life.


    Give him 100% trust.


    Even if he was kidnapped, he didn''t suspect him at first.


    His injury, no doubt, was a sharp stab in her heart!


    Nanzhi''s lips are shaking because of emotional excitement. She doesn''t want to say a word to him. Nanzhi turns around and leaves.


    But he walked too fast. He was so weak that he fell down hard.


    Lying on the ground, I can''t stand up for a long time.


    Gu Sheng goes to Nanzhi and stretches his long arm to pick her up.


    Nanzhi subconscious struggle, red eyes full of hate, "where do you come from the face? Let go of me! "


    Hearing her hoarse voice, Gu Sheng frowned.


    He looked down at the woman in his eyes and arms, his face darkened a little. He scolded coldly, "shut up, or I will send you to see the king of hell now."


    Nanzhi sneers, "what''s the difference between me now and death?"


    Gu Sheng pressed his lips tightly and stopped talking. In the dark night, she didn''t find the pain and shame in his eyes.Nanzhi now has the same strength as the chick and can''t get rid of him at all.


    Then she gave up her struggle.


    What else could he do to her now with her broken body and ugly face?


    If he wants to kill or cut, he can do whatever he wants.


    Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi, whose face is as gray as death. His chest looks like he was stabbed by a sharp knife.


    It''s him, it''s him who made her what she is.


    So beautiful little flowers seem to wither now.


    His lips moved and he said three words in silence: sorry.


    Gu Sheng carried Nanzhi down the mountain to the house where he had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Put her on the bed, Gu Sheng takes out a black silk belt.


    When Nanzhi saw her move, her fingertips tightened. "If you have a little humanity, you should kill and cut. You can come directly!"


    Gu Sheng bent over and covered her eyes. Then he took a piece of clothing, tore it into a piece of cloth, and tied her thin wrists together.


    "Gu Sheng, you are becoming more and more abnormal. I am now like this. When will you torture me? I don''t have a few days to live. Why do you want to do this? "


    Nanzhi regretted that she didn''t end her life early. When she was dying, she would be tortured and humiliated.


    She was like a lamb to be slaughtered, without any room for resistance.


    Gu Sheng, standing by the bed, slowly pulls up the sleeves of his white shirt, looks at Nanzhi''s skinny appearance with warm and clear eyes, takes out his sharp dagger and makes a strong stroke on his arm.


    Scarlet blood came out of the wound.


    He dripped blood into a fist sized bowl until it was full.


    Nanzhi''s eyes could not see it, and her ears were much more sensitive. When she heard the sound of cutting flesh with sharp tools, her eyelashes trembled.


    What is Gu Sheng doing?


    Did he cut his own arm?


    Just when Nanzhi was confused, Gu Sheng sat beside the bed, holding her shoulder in one hand and putting the bowl to her mouth in the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Please leave a message. We hope that Gu Sheng will die or die. Add more and vote more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Nanzhi smelt a pungent smell of blood.


    Frowning, she turned her head and was furious. "Gu Sheng, how crazy are you going to be?"


    Gu Sheng clasps the back of Nanzhi''s head, and his gentle voice rarely shows strength and command, "drink it."


    Nanzhi''s lashes trembled so much that she closed her lips tightly and refused to drink the blood he had fed her.


    Who would like to drink other people''s blood? This is a pervert!


    She is stubborn enough to tickle her teeth.


    Gu Sheng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, grabbed her jaw with his long fingers, and poured a bowl of blood into her throat.


    Looking at the corner of her mouth dripping his blood, he looked so trance for a few seconds.


    It is like a kind of intimacy that never existed before, which makes his heart ripple with a soft ripple.


    Nanzhi is infused with a bowl of blood. The whole person''s scalp is numb and the whole body''s blood seems to coagulate.


    She wants to vomit, but Gu Sheng doesn''t let her.


    He forced her into his chest and patted her on the back with a big hand. "Bear with it again, as long as you drink it for seven days, you won''t feel sick again."


    Nanzhi is full of palpitations.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Sheng had become so abnormal!


    But she doesn''t have seven days to live!


    Nanzhi doesn''t know why he forced her to drink his blood, but in addition to the nausea at the beginning, slowly, she felt more comfortable than before.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    But she is still not very good spirit, sleep very early at night.


    Gu Sheng sits beside the bed, watching her face deformed by the poison. He bends his index finger and gently scrapes the tip of her nose.


    "Little flower, don''t be afraid. Brother Gu Sheng won''t hurt you any more."


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    A devout kiss.


    He got up and bandaged the wound on his arm.


    For seven days, Gu Sheng blindfolded Nanzhi and tied his hands.


    He cooked for her, fed her every day, and then forced her to drink a bowl of his blood every day.


    Nanzhi can''t see anything, but her body has feelings.


    When poisoned, she felt that all functions of her body were aging rapidly, her skin was loose and her voice was rough. But as she drinks a bowl of blood every day, her voice changes.


    The body is also changing.


    It''s like a rusty and aging machine that has been replaced with a new one.


    The whole man was reborn.


    She can''t move her wrists, but her legs can.


    While Gu Sheng is not in the room, she sneaks out of bed.


    Two legs no longer walk hard, slowly become flexible, can walk like a meteor.


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t Gu Sheng''s blood the antidote to the poison in her body?


    On the seventh day, Nanzhi''s voice was clear and sweet again, and there was no harsh dullness and hoarseness.


    The skin also becomes firm and delicate.


    She was full of doubts.


    "Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng!" She walked out of the room in the dark, sniffed, smelled the food, and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Gu Sheng, I know you are here! When are you going to tie me up? " Nanzhi secretly guessed that Gu Sheng''s appearance was not intended to hurt her, but to save her.


    If he doesn''t show up, she''s probably dead in seven days.


    She wanted to quickly uncover the blindfolded cloth to see if she was back to her original appearance.


    "Little flower, don''t worry. The last dish will be ready soon."


    It''s the same story!


    In recent days, she asked him to untie her many times, and he always turned to other topics.


    Gu Sheng put the last dish on the plate and brought it to the table. He took Nanzhi and sat down.


    Looking at her small face before slapping, he curved his lips and smiled softly, "little flower, you need to eat more in the future. Now it''s too thin."


    Nanzhi would like to reply him very much. Now she is too thin and doesn''t see who made it.


    But thinking of his kindness to her these days, I can''t say what he said.


    She hates Gu Sheng, but she hates herself even more.


    As long as he treats her well, she is always heartless.


    Mingming, he almost killed himself.


    Gu Sheng packed rice and sandwiched Nanzhi''s favorite dishes. He fed them to her lips. "The last time I fed you something, you are obedient. After eating, I will untie you."


    Gu Sheng''s voice is no longer clear and pleasant. Now he speaks with a trace of hoarseness.


    South Gardenia show eyebrow wrinkly, "can I believe you again?"


    Actually, I don''t believe it. What''s the use?


    If he wanted to kill her these days, she would not live to the present.


    Gu Sheng feeds Nanzhi one mouthful at a time. He gets up, walks behind her and unties the shackles on her wrist.Nanzhi moved her wrists for a while, then raised her hand and untied the silk strip covering her eyes.


    Seeing the light, she took a deep breath.


    She looked back at what seemed to come to her.


    The man standing behind her did not know when to leave.


    Nanzhi can''t look in the mirror. She runs out of the door.


    Her hands and legs have returned to their original shape.


    Flexible and vigorous.


    The skin is delicate and white.


    Appearance, should also be restored.


    In other words, the poison in her body has been removed?


    When Nanzhi ran out of the gate, Gu Sheng had already carried a simple black backpack, walked from the gate to the field path, and was ready to leave.


    Just like her impression, the young man with white shirt lining and slender figure.


    Back with a touch of melancholy and desolation.


    I don''t know why, looking at his back, the tears in Nanzhi''s eyes burst out.


    "Gu Sheng!"


    Thinking of his hoarse voice when he spoke, Nanzhi seemed to realize something. She could no longer care how much she resented him or how much she hated him. She ran towards him.


    The thin man, as if he did not hear her voice, went on.


    "Gu Sheng, stop for me!"


    He went on as before.


    "If you dare to go a step further, I, Nanzhi will never forgive you in this life!"


    The man''s footsteps stopped, and his hoarse voice said, "little flower, don''t forgive me, it''s brother Gu Sheng who is sorry for you."


    With that, he went on.


    Nanzhi didn''t catch up with her again. She deliberately fell on the stem of the field and cried out in pain.


    The man who was going to leave turned around and strode towards her.


    The sun was high and empty. The dazzling light fell from his head. He looked at the light. She could not see his face clearly.


    He bent down and lifted her up from the field stem


    Closer, she saw what he was like.


    Her lips trembled, and she looked at him incredulously, "how can you How... "


    Seven days ago, he was white, handsome and jade like. In a short time, he seemed to be more than ten years old, with fine wrinkles around his eyes and less delicate and tight skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Nanzhi is not stupid. Her brain keeps turning and her mind is full of thoughts.


    His blood is detoxified.


    But he is growing old day by day.


    Did he take the poison himself?


    Qiao Yanze said that there is no antidote for that kind of poison.


    Is it to sacrifice a man to save the one who was poisoned?


    South Gardenia pupil a sharp contraction.


    "Little Hua''er, you''re OK, but you''ve lost a lot of weight in this period of time. Eat more nutrition, and you''ll return to your former state after a period of time."


    Gu Sheng points to and claps Nanzhi''s head with a big hand. "Take good care of yourself, I''m gone."


    Gu Sheng turns around and wants to leave.


    Sleeve, but was a simple white hand, hard to grasp.


    Gu Sheng looks back at Nanzhi, puzzled. His eyes are as gentle as before. "What''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi said nothing and rolled up his sleeves.


    On his left and right arms, he made several deep red marks.


    Some of them have already produced new meat, and some of them have only crusted.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right in a few days." Gu Sheng put down his sleeves again.


    Nanzhi then grabbed his bag and refused to let him go. "Come back with me and I will bandage you."


    "No need..."


    Before he finished, he saw the crystal water in her eyes. He was slightly shocked. "I almost killed you. You should hate me."


    Yes, she should hate him.


    When she learned that she was kidnapped and imprisoned by him, she really hated him!


    However, they have known each other for so many years, and the feelings in their hearts can not be cut off overnight!


    He became what he is now, and she can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    If he could not bear to see her cry, he followed her back to the house.


    His situation is more serious than she thought.


    After bandaging, he had nosebleeds and vomited blood.


    In the evening she made him food, and after he ate it, he vomited all over again.


    The next day, she saw that he was nearly ten years old again.


    "Little flower, I have to go."


    Nanzhi looked at him, his warm eyes, like a piece of stagnant water, deep and quiet, people can''t see his deep thoughts.


    Her lips trembled. "My blood, can I help you?"


    Gu Shengqi''s thin and long body, with a firm tremor and a placid fundus of eyes, gushed out pain that seemed to tear open.


    He thought that she only hated him.


    If he died early, he might be able to pay off the damage to her.


    But she asked such a question.


    Even if he died, he had no regrets!


    Gu Sheng shook his head with a gentle smile on his face. "It''s no use, little flower. Don''t be sad. Death is the best relief for me."


    Even if he lives and organizes, he will not be let go.


    What''s more, he is a medicine guide. If he saves people, he can''t be saved again.


    His life, destined, is coming to an end.


    Nanzhi face a cold, salty astringent liquid, fell to her lips.


    Her tears blurred looking at Gu Sheng, her voice choked, "how long is it? How long can I live? "


    "Maybe ten days, maybe half a month, at the current rate of aging, maybe a week." Gu Sheng raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for Nanzhi. "Don''t cry for me, it''s not worth it."


    Nanzhi clenched his hands into fists and smashed them on his thin chest. "Gu Sheng, you poison me and detoxify me with your own life. Why do you want to do this?"


    Originally, both of them could live well.


    Originally, they could be very good family and friends.


    Why can only one live now, one will die?


    Nanzhi wiped the tears off his face and looked at him with red eyes. "Where are you going?"


    "Little flower..."


    Nanzhi''s voice choked and interrupted him, "although I hate you and blame you, I can''t see you dying, but I''m still alone."


    "Where are you going, I''ll be with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the 13-year-old was kidnapped, woke up to see the room at first sight, Nanzhi as if the next generation.


    Unconsciously, it has been nearly nine years!


    It''s probably that Gu Sheng will come back every year to live in a small house, which is clean and tidy.


    This place is far away from the noisy city. There is a small town nearby. Nanzhi and GUSHENG went there to buy daily necessities.


    This time, change Nanzhi to take care of Gu Sheng.


    In my heart, I still blame him. If it wasn''t for his extreme, how could the consequences become like this?


    But looking at him day by day older, the body day by day worse, all the complaints, to the end, only turned into a heartache."Little flower, I''ll take you to a place later."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    He took her to the mountain behind the house. He was on crutches and didn''t let her help him.


    Although he looks at Wen Run and talks well, he is actually a persistent person.


    He also has his pride and self-esteem.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Nanzhi opened her eyes in shock.


    Dashan has been developed by him. He has planted a large number of flowers. They are colorful and beautiful.


    Nanzhi suddenly thought that when she woke up after being kidnapped and chatted with him that year, she said her wish. She said that she hoped she could become a flower fairy. She planted a large number of flowers behind her home. She could lie in the flower sea, read books, watch stars, sing and dance


    That''s just what she said when she was young. After all, at that time, she was the little princess of the family, innocent and full of fantasy.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Sheng would keep her words in mind and help her realize them


    Obviously, this mountain was not developed in a short time.


    "I originally planned to bring you to China on your birthday, but I was a little late."


    They sat on the edge of the flower field, smelling the light fragrance of flowers and chatting a lot.


    "Little flower, what are your plans for the future?"


    Nanzhi thought that she was going to die. Xiaokai''s illness was cured. He followed musihan. She had nothing to worry about. Her mother''s mental condition has changed a lot in recent years. Xiaokai will not care about grandma when she grows up. She has nothing to worry about. But who knows, it''s not her who is facing death, but Gu Sheng!


    Now that she has recovered, she is also very confused about her future life.


    He was born into the royal family. She was not a common person who could climb up. What''s more, his father asked him to marry the superior officer Wan. He didn''t seem to refuse either.


    Gu Sheng looks at Nanzhi from the side. Her skin is white and delicate, and her facial features are beautiful. It''s the beautiful flower in his memory.


    That''s good.


    "Little flower, I''m a little tired. Let me lean on my shoulder."


    Nanzhi doesn''t make a sound. Gu Sheng leans his head on Nanzhi''s thin shoulder. He looks at the flower field not far away and slowly closes his eyes.


    Misty thoughts, as if all of a sudden back to many years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Little flower, do you remember the time we met at school?"


    South Gardenia gently hum a, look also follow slightly suddenly.


    That year, because she took hormone medicine, her whole face looked fat. After being kidnapped, my mother was obedient to her. At her request, she transferred to school with her.


    At that time, her face was not swollen. When she arrived at the new school, she was often ridiculed and bullied. A bully in the class saw that she had a car to pick up every day. One day, he stopped her when she went to the playground.


    He wants her to hand over all the pocket money. At that time, when she didn''t want to, the male student took out a knife and claimed to make her uglier.


    When she was at a loss, a black schoolbag was thrown on the bully''s head.


    Bully students scolded, "fuck, who is so bold, dare to hit your grandfather!"


    Bully students and Nanzhi look back at the same time, only to see a young man sitting on a high step wearing headphones, jumping down from a high place.


    He was wearing a tailored water blue student suit, tall and thin, tall and straight.


    Unlike the bully students, the school uniform buttons are open, and the white shoes are dirty. From head to toe, the young people are full of extraordinary delicacy and cleanness.


    He has a white and beautiful face, his forehead is a little long, slightly blocking the eyes. Under the high nose, his thin lips are as soft as cherry blossom, like coming out of the cartoon.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked straight towards her and her bully classmates.


    "Gu Sheng? You are a weak scholar with no power to tie a chicken. What''s your business? "


    Gu Sheng is the best student in their school. He is the first in grade every year. He has participated in various competitions on behalf of the school, and his IQ is very high. He has a white and clear face, which is recognized as the school grass in the hearts of school girls. Just because of the general family background, people seem to be very low-key.


    He never took part in fighting, let alone making trouble.


    Women sent him love letters to send chocolate or to express their love in public. He refused lightly, but there were still a lot of girls who liked him.


    He just has that charm.


    One of Gu Sheng''s admirers is the school flower that bully students secretly love.


    Bully students have long been unhappy with Gu Sheng.


    "Skinny and tender, just keep reading your book. What''s the show?" The bully students shook their fists. They wanted to beat Gu Sheng to find his teeth.


    Gu Sheng stretched out his thin and beautiful hand from his trouser pocket. He didn''t have long fingernails like some students. He cut them neatly and cleanly. At first sight, he was a good student.


    Nanzhi is very surprised to see Gu Sheng.


    At that time in her heart, Gu Sheng was her benefactor! She didn''t expect to meet him again when she transferred to school.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, I''ll give him the pocket money. Don''t fight him..." Although he is taller than bully students, he is thinner than him. Bully students are so strong that they can plug two brother Gu Sheng.


    When the bully heard that Nanzhi was called brother Gu Sheng, he sneered, "no wonder Gu Sheng didn''t like any girls at school, but he liked such a ugly, fat and ugly girl Ah! "


    Before the bully finished speaking, Gu Sheng punched his face severely.


    Nanzhi is scared. She thinks that Gu Sheng will be miserable after the bully students fight back. Unexpectedly, Gu Sheng will fight the bully students in turn.


    The end of the fight, of course, was punished by the teaching director.


    Bully and Gu Sheng arrived at school from noon.


    Nanzhi waits beside Gu Sheng''s bike and sees him coming. She hands him a bottle of ice water. "Your mouth is swollen. It will be better if you apply it."


    Gu Sheng holds the ice water and puts it on the corner of his mouth. Then, when she doesn''t pay attention, he holds the ice water''s hand and touches her face. "Little flower, you are not ugly. You are the best girl I have ever seen."


    When she was ill, few boys would say that she was beautiful, only him, and did not dislike her.


    At school, she couldn''t keep up with her lessons at the beginning. He patiently helped her with her tutoring. She was bullied. He helped her get ahead. She took part in the sports meeting and sprained her feet. He carried her to the infirmary


    Gradually, thoughts are pulled back from memories.


    It is because Gu Sheng, when she was young, was so kind and kind to her, so she couldn''t be cruel to him, watching him grow old day by day, and she couldn''t see him leave alone.


    Heart, or pain.


    The feeling of powerlessness was like a silver thread wrapped around her heart, one after another, which made her breathless.


    She looked down at the man whose eyes were resting on her shoulder, and saw that he had no movement. Her chest suddenly hurt, "brother Gu Sheng, brother Gu Sheng, brother Gu Sheng..."


    The man leaning on her shoulder still had no reaction. Nanzhi''s long eyelashes vibrated violently, "brother Gu Sheng, wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    "Brother Gu Sheng, I don''t blame you. Wake up, wake up!"


    "Little flower, don''t make any noise. I''m just a little tired and want to sleep."Hearing his tired and hoarse voice, Nanzhi''s tense heart relaxed a little.


    I wish brother Gu Sheng hadn''t left her.


    ¡­¡­


    They went back very late. Gu Sheng''s body is worse than when he went up the mountain.


    When he got home, he fell asleep.


    Nanzhi sat beside the bed, holding a towel, and tried to wipe his old face and hands. Think of the beautiful youth when he was young, tears, one by one can''t help falling.


    Brother Gu Sheng, I want you to live well -


    Before dawn, Gu Sheng woke up.


    Looking at Nanzhi lying by the bed, he sat up with difficulty.


    Take a thin blanket and cover her.


    After staring at her for a long time, his eyes were moist, his head bowed, he kissed her gently on the top of her head, and tears slipped out of the corner of his eyes.


    Little flower, goodbye.


    Do not want you to accompany me to the last moment of my life, do not want to see you cry!


    So, I left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi woke up, there was no Gu Sheng in the room.


    She looked around.


    Later, there was a kid who was herding sheep. He said that he saw a man on crutches going to the river in the morning.


    Nanzhi hurriedly ran past.


    When she got to the river, she saw Gu Shengping lying on an old bamboo raft. He had a flower in his hand that she had taken off last night and handed to him. Her eyes were closed and she floated down the lower reaches of the river.


    Nanzhi jumped down the river and shouted, "brother Gu Sheng, stop, don''t go!"


    The bamboo raft drifted fast. She couldn''t catch up with it. The water was getting deeper and deeper, from her calves to her belly, to her chest


    She will never catch up.


    I can only look at the bamboo raft and get away from myself.


    Her lips trembled and tears and snot flowed down.


    My throat is breaking, my voice is hoarse.


    But can only watch the bamboo raft become a small black spot, finally, gradually disappeared in their own sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Some impatient readers only want to see the men and women together quickly, but for Miaomiao, every character in the book is important and has a soul, and a text can''t only be written around the opponent of the two men and women. Please understand more. If it''s too urgent, you can tuntuntuntunwen ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Nanzhi''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Tears blurred her eyes. She covered her aching chest. The whole person seemed to suffocate.


    Hate, hate, but with his departure, everything seems to disappear like smoke.


    Nanzhi searched along the river bank for three days and found nothing.


    She set up a tombstone carved out of wood with him at houshanhua seaside.


    She knelt in front of the tombstone, stroked Gu Sheng with long and thin fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "brother Gu Sheng, I don''t hate you anymore. Come back..."


    But she knew that brother Gu Sheng would never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    A village still keeps the ancient tradition of worshiping the river god every year.


    On the Bank of Qingshui River, gongs and drums are loud, and the heroes with fangs mask are dancing in groups with strange postures.


    The clear bell rang. A young girl in a big red fairy dress and a veil stood in front of the heroes. She was graceful. She had yellow paper in her left hand and peach wood sword in her right hand. Her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler out of the valley. She pierced the yellow paper with a peach wood sword and lit it on the candlestick. She walked regularly at her feet. Every time she walked, the bell on her bare feet It makes a clear and pleasant sound.


    There are villagers standing on both sides of the river bank. They look at the scene piously.


    In the sound of gongs and drums, trumpets and bells, the girl sang the words of sacrifice to the river god.


    The Jade Emperor sits in the sky.


    The gods return to their classes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains and rivers are well guarded.


    God of the river.


    Keep the people calm, the wind is gentle and the rain is smooth


    The girl is dressed in a red fairy suit, light and graceful. She has long black hair and never dyed it. She stands on the Bank of Qingshui River. She looks like a fairy coming from the sky.


    She gave birth to a hibiscus face, with delicate eyebrows, eyes, lips, nose, facial features and breathtaking beauty.


    After the ceremony, all the villagers around knelt down to worship.


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd shouted, "the river god appears to show his spirit, the river god appears to show his spirit!"


    When they all looked into the river, they saw a tall, thin figure in white clothes and trousers, which appeared in their sight.


    Soon, someone responded, "which is the river god, clearly a dead man!"


    "Unlucky, he must have offended the river god!"


    "Put him in a cage and rock him to the bottom of the river!"


    Hearing all the people''s comments, ling''er gathered her hair, put down her peach and wood sword, poked away all the people around the riverside, walked to the bank and looked into the water.


    Pure clear bright eyes slightly shrink, "quickly pull him up, he is not dead."


    "Linger girl, he touched the river god. We can''t save him."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t save him."


    Ling''er looks at the villagers who don''t agree to save people. She bends her lips and smiles. The smile is pure and beautiful like a lake. People can''t help but immerse themselves in her smile.


    "He is not from the village. If the river god wants to be angry, why should he be angry with outsiders? He appeared at our sacrifice. It''s obvious that he didn''t want him to die. Let''s save people quickly. Otherwise, he would be angry. "


    Linger girl is a close disciple of a world expert. She not only knows medical skills, but also can dispel evil spirits. Since she came to their village, the last five years of her village have been smooth weather and abundant crops.


    They dare not disobey linger girl''s words, and quickly pull up the man in the water.


    Seeing his face clearly, one of the villagers couldn''t help but dislike him and said, "I thought he was a young man, but I didn''t expect that Lao Cheng would be like this."


    No one wants to give him artificial respiration.


    Ling''er frowned, and his voice was clear and sweet. "I''ll do it!"


    A few minutes later, the man spits out a saliva, tightly closed eyelash, moved gently.


    "Two people, take him home. It seems that he has been poisoned."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er lived in the deep mountain. The villagers carried the man who woke up but soon fell asleep to her house and left.


    Ling''er felt the pulse for the man, and the pure little face became slightly dignified.


    She can''t get rid of the poison. She can only help Shifu.


    Ling''er went to the door and whistled. A mink jumped on her shoulder quickly. Ling''er stroked her little head. "Call my master back quickly. It''s very urgent. It''s a matter of life."


    An hour later, an old man with white beard came in slowly.


    "Master, come and see this man."


    The old man with white beard went to the bedside, saw the old man on the bed, and touched his pulse again. His wrinkled face suddenly changed, "he was poisoned like that."


    "Master, there is a solution to his poison?"


    The old man touched his white beard, and his eyebrows were very deep. "If I guess correctly, my younger martial brother should have developed this poison. I have the solution, but if I can get rid of his poison in my way, he will become cold-blooded and cold-blooded. He will never fall in love with anyone again in his life. "Ling''er looks at the man on the bed of eyes. She holds the old man''s arm and shakes it. Crisply, she is coquettish. "Master, please help him! He is merciless and loveless, better than to die! "


    Linger didn''t expect that he would let her fall in love with him at first sight and let her taste the bitter fruits of his own life by detoxifying his body and restoring his original appearance


    Nanzhi left the village with a heavy heart.


    Before leaving, she cleaned up Gu Sheng''s hut.


    So many things have happened recently that she is confused and heavy.


    But she''s not a complacent character either, and over time, she''ll pick herself up again.


    Nanzhi went to the nearest town, which was developed by Zhengfu as a tourist resort.


    Nanzhi plans to find a hotel to sleep in for one night and return to Ningcheng tomorrow.


    "Gardenia?"


    Just arrived at the door of a hotel, Nanzhi suddenly heard someone calling her. She looked back.


    She was stunned at the sight.


    It''s actually Yan Zhen.


    Yan Kai is wearing a black leather jacket and organza long skirt, and a beret on her head. There is a layer of black yarn on the outside of the hat, which is elegant and mysterious.


    Today''s Yan, and South Gardenia just started to know, it''s just like a new person.


    At first, Yan Zhen thought she was wrong. When Nanzhi looked back and saw her face, she was shocked and pleased. She covered her mouth with her hands and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    It''s really Nanzhi!


    Yan Xun went to Nanzhi and his eyes were misty with water.


    They reached out and hugged each other.


    "Gardenia, is it really you?"


    Nanzhi is amused by Yan''s words, "like a fake package."


    Yanzhen takes Nanzhi to her room.


    Yan Zhen is depressed recently. She wants to come out and relax. She doesn''t expect to meet Nanzhi.


    This is really great news!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    After Yan Zhen found out that she was pregnant, she originally opened an appointment form for abortion in the doctor''s office and planned to go to the hospital in a few days.


    As a result, she arrived at the door of the hospital that day, but she flinched and changed her mind.


    As a mother for the first time, she was reluctant to kill her child.


    Although she doesn''t want to have any interaction with Bo Yan, the child is innocent. When she is born, she will raise her own child, which has nothing to do with Bo Yan.


    Yan Xi watched Nanzhi lose a lot of weight and was very distressed. "Zhizhi, this hotel can make your own food. I''ll help you to make some food. Take a bath and sleep first."


    Nanzhi black eye is very heavy. It seems that she didn''t have a good rest for several nights.


    Nanzhi grabs Yanlu and sees the blisters on her fingers. "Jianlu, let''s go down and eat some outside..."


    Yan Xi shook his head. "Gardenia, although my craft is not as good as yours, I''m improving every day!"


    Since she was a child, she never touched yangchunshui. At home, Yancheng refused to let her do any work. So that after the Yan Family accident, she did not even have the ability to take care of herself.


    But she didn''t give up on herself and never recovered. As long as she didn''t, she tried to learn.


    After Yan Zhen went out, Nan Zhi took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Sitting on the bed, Nanzhi is not sleepy. She turns on the TV to watch the news


    Who knows that the news is about the royal family of s country.


    After the queen abdicated, his father became the new heir to the throne of s country. Another important news is that his son, Siye, was about to have a wedding with Shangguan Wan. Then, s country would have three days and three nights of carnival.


    Nanzhi in the news picture, saw the long-time did not see the musihan.


    He came down from a long luxury bulletproof car, dressed in a military uniform, tall and straight, handsome and cold, followed by more than ten black bodyguards, and entered the magnificent General Office of Jinhan palace.


    Nanzhi saw him for the first time and appeared on TV after returning home at night.


    It''s so magnificent and unattainable.


    Now, she and he are really the difference between cloud and mud!


    Nanzhi changed the TV to a new station, but her clear face looked out of the window, her eyebrows and eyes slightly closed, thoughtful.


    Yan Jian made three dishes and one soup.


    Nanzhi looks at the dishes made by Yan Xuan on the table, and her nose is a little sour.


    In a short time, he has really grown a lot.


    At dinner, Yan asked, "gardenia, what are your plans? Do you want to find Mu Shao and Xiao Kai? "


    Nanzhi knows that there is no way to change many things, but before he got married, she still wanted to see him and Xiaokai.


    She nodded. "I''m going to s country."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is a person who makes up his mind to do something and wants to implement it immediately.


    With her ID card and passport reissued, she flew to s country.


    But now, as a civilian, she can''t see mushihan.


    She has only one person to call for help.


    Out of the airport, Nanzhi calls Qiao Yanze.


    Although Qiao Yanze''s identity is not known, he seems to have some power in s country.


    The phone rang for a long time. When Nanzhi thought no one answered, a majestic voice came to her ear, "I''m Yanze''s mother. Are you the Nanzhi girl?"


    Qiao Yanze went back to the castle, and her cell phone landed in the study. When Qiao mother passed by, she heard the sound of the phone, and saw the call display on it and answered it.


    Qiao''s mother heard the name of Nanzhi from Ding Shuman and Nanyao.


    In Ningcheng, she killed her daughter in detention and her granddaughter in disgrace. She didn''t like this young girl who had a deep mind.


    "Hello, I''m Nanzhi, I......"


    Nanzhi''s words were interrupted by Qiao''s mother''s cold voice before she said, "Yanze treated you well before, just to revenge for Shuman and Yaoyao in our family. If you have self-knowledge, don''t contact him again."


    Nanzhi''s mind is a little muddled, "Ding Shuman, Nanyao?" Is it dingshuman and nanyuana that she knows who are vicious mothers and daughters?


    Nanzhi''s mind flies fast. At the beginning, she was on TV. Nanyao said that she would not be on the same level with her after that. Did she have a relationship with Qiao''s family?


    "Shuman is my daughter. She''s Joe now. You can call her first name later. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, the phone was hung up by the person at that end.


    How did Ding Shuman change into Joshua?


    That mother and daughter, also don''t know how many bad things she said in front of her, she can feel the disgust and hostility of her on the phone.


    And Qiao Yanze


    He approached her just to be angry for the mother and daughter?


    South Gardenia slender body swayed, almost to laugh.


    People''s heart, it''s really the hardest thing in the world to guess!


    Qiao Mu answers Nanzhi''s phone and seems to think of something. Before long, she dials a phone to go out.Call ye Fengjun.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is walking aimlessly in the street. After a long time, two black cars come and block her way.


    The capable woman in the professional suit came down from the car and looked at Nanzhi. She said directly, "you are still alive. In order to avoid affecting the wedding ceremony of the four young people and the lady Shangguan, you asked me to give you something."


    The woman takes a DV to Nanzhi.


    See the video is closed up an Feng, South Gardenia pupil tightening, "you want to my mother how?"


    "Whether your mother is good or not depends entirely on your decision!"


    Nanzhi''s hands are slightly tightened.


    When she came here, she didn''t want to destroy the wedding ceremony between mushihan and the Shangguan lady. She didn''t have such a big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Nanzhi meets Anfeng.


    Ann Feng had recovered her healthy mental condition and became very poor. She smiled and talked to herself, laughing and crying.


    Nanzhi was heartbroken and hated the cold-blooded and merciless father of musihan.


    In this half year, she was forbidden to step into the s country. Because her mother was locked up by them, she allowed her to promise that she would never contact musihan again, and she would bear to miss her, and she did not go to see Xiaokai.


    But in return, it turned out that the mother was psychotic.


    After settling down and taking good care of her mother for half a year, her mental condition improved again.


    That day, she received a long lost call.


    It''s from Yan Zhen.


    Yan Kai left China a year ago. She said she didn''t want to stay in a sad place and wanted to go abroad.


    It was not until she had the baby that she told Xia Yanran that she had born Boyan''s baby.


    Time flies. The children are now nearly 100 days old.


    Knowing that Yan Zhen now lives in s country, Nanzhi asks aunt he to stay with her mother and take care of her, she decides to go to s country.


    When she went through the entry formalities, she felt uneasy. She didn''t know whether she could enter this land after another half year.


    Fortunately, the other side also abides by her promise, only banning her for half a year. I think that even if she intervenes, it will not affect the feelings of MS!


    Stepping into the territory of s country again, Nanzhi seems to be separated from the rest of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s good to have too many chapters. Please ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Time, not only can make people grow up, temperament, there will be no small change.


    For example, Nanzhi, after a life and death experience, quit her job as a TV station and fell in love with photography.


    In the first half of the year, when she was waiting for her mother to come back, she walked around the country with her camera.


    Originally thin body, become energetic and healthy.


    A long head of brown hair, now as long as the waterfall and back waist, white clean and beautiful face with sunglasses, when going out of the airport, the return rate is not a few.


    In addition to visiting Yan Kai and her baby, what Nanzhi wants to see most is her Xiaokai.


    One year on, the kid must have grown a lot.


    It''s not that she doesn''t worry and worry. One year later, Mushan has become the husband of another woman. She doesn''t know whether Xiaokai will recognize another woman as a mommy -


    Nanzhi gets on the taxi and calls Yan Zhen.


    "Little apple has a fever. I''ll take her to the Royal Hospital for an injection."


    The little apple is the daughter of Yanlu. Nanzhi has seen her picture. It''s super pink, super cute and cute.


    Eyes like Yan, clear and bright, nose and mouth, but a little like Bo Yan, in a word, combined with the two most perfect genes, grow up to be a fan of my brother.


    Nanzhi asked the taxi driver to drive to the Royal Hospital.


    Before arriving at the gate of the hospital, Nanzhi saw that there was a cordon around and two rows of bodyguards were standing at the gate.


    The taxi driver was stopped outside the toll booth. "Now the car can''t go in."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanzhi asked in doubt.


    "There are big people coming."


    Nanzhi had to pay to get off.


    Outside the cordon, many people who came to the hospital to see the doctor wanted to see the real face of the great man.


    Nanzhi is not interested in this. She goes to the outpatient hall with the gift she bought from Yanzhi and xiaoapple.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a black car coming.


    "Four princes and four princesses."


    When the crowd cheered, Nanzhi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect such a coincidence that she would meet musihan when she just came here.


    The bodyguards keep order and keep people from crowding.


    Nanzhi was hit by a woman and her present fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up.


    The two people who got out of the car had already entered the hall.


    Nanzhi squats on the ground and looks at a man and a woman walking up.


    The man is dressed in a tailored pure hand-made suit. The trousers without any wrinkles wrap his long legs. One hand is inserted in the trouser pocket. His step is steady and powerful. Under the short black and stylish hair, a sculpted and handsome face looks like the hand of God. It is perfect without any flaws.


    A pair of deep black eyes paint as cold as a pool, high and straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    The whole body is full of a cold, noble, arrogant and wild complex atmosphere.


    It''s so high to see him again.


    And the women around him


    The last time Nanzhi saw her, she was still in the hospital. She was valiant at that time, but now She was wearing a court dress and a butterfly hat. She was elegant and elegant.


    The woman held the man''s arm. When the crowd called for her four princesses, she raised her hand with a smile and said hello to them.


    Compared with the cold man around her, she is obviously much more cordial.


    Nanzhi looks at this scene. She thinks her heart is numb and won''t feel any more.


    But it''s still like being stung by a bee, with stinging pain.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her dress from the ground and stood up.


    Originally into the hall, suddenly as if sensing what men, stop and look at the crowd.


    The woman around him saw him stop, followed his line of sight, looked at the past doubtfully.


    I saw the human figure, nothing special happened.


    "Si Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Musi cold tight under the thin lips, contour lines pretty cold sharp, "nothing."


    "I don''t know if my grandmother can survive this."


    "There is life and death."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the cold man without any human feelings. She sighed slightly. "When you get to the ward, you can''t look like this. Even if you are pretending, you have to pretend like that!"


    Mursi snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi watched them go far and enter the elevator. She was slightly relieved.


    After a little bit of relaxation, Nanzhi found Yan tan.


    Yan Zhen has a baby, but she is a little thin instead of fat.


    She is now in a standard S-shape, with a protruding front and a cocked back. She is wearing a wide red sweater and a pair of jeans shorts under her. Looking at her from afar, she has two white legs, long, thin and straight.


    For a year, the hair of Yan Zhen, who had been cut short by love, grew a lot.She has no dye, her hair is naturally black and straight. Scattered on the shoulders, which is like a new mummy, but like a beautiful girl.


    The small apple is still in lactation, when Nanzhi comes, she is drinking milk in her mother''s arms.


    The real person is more lovely than the photo. The eyelashes are thick and slender, like two palm fans. The small nose is tall and straight, and the small appearance can adore people.


    "Well, your little apple is going to melt my heart."


    Yan Kai looks at the little girl in her arms, and her lips bring up a sweet and happy smile. Although she suffered a lot during the whole pregnancy, even after the big month, her heart almost made her life dangerous, but she was born safely.


    "If my brother Kai is around, I really want to book your little apple for him."


    The smile was outlined on the elegant face of Yan Xi''s water spirit, "well, as long as Kai Bao is willing, I also want to be a parent of Zhi Zhi!"


    Thinking of Xiaokai, Nanzhi''s eyes flashed a gloom.


    She hasn''t been apart from him for a day since he was born.


    This time, more than a year!


    The thoughts in my heart, like the gnawing insects and ants, will make her suffer a gnawing pain from time to time.


    Yan Kai saw the gloom in Nanzhi''s eyes and knew that she thought of Xiaokai. She whispered, "Zhizhi, you and Mu Shao are impossible, but Kaibao is your child after all. They can''t keep you from visiting him!"


    Nanzhi looked at the small pink and tender apple in Yanbi''s bosom, and thought that Xiaokai was born, so she brought it up little by little, and her voice swallowed slightly. "This time, I have another plan to see Xiaokai. I didn''t think about how to deal with musihan, let alone be a junior. I just want to meet my son and take him away if possible. "


    Yan Xi nodded, "if you can get in touch with Mu Shao, I think, with his past feelings for you, you should meet your mother and son!"


    When it comes to musihan, Nanzhi is in a heavy mood when she thinks of the scene at the gate of the hospital.


    After the injection of the small apple, Nanzhi goes to the window to collect the medicine for Yanxi.


    After receiving the medicine, Nanzhi is about to return to find Yanlu. Suddenly, she finds a trace of wrong energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    After receiving the medicine, Nanzhi is about to return to find Yanlu. Suddenly, she finds a trace of wrong energy.


    She jerked back.


    Not far away, the man came out of the elevator, a pair of dark narrow eyes, is falling on her.


    The black hand-made suit is tightly wrapped in the wild body shape. The light reflected in the eyes is as cold as the infernal Shura.


    Nanzhi was not ready to meet him at all, so she was caught off guard.


    Just when she was at a loss, the man took his eyes back.


    There is no temperature on the handsome and cold face.


    She is just a stranger who hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    That''s all.


    A few seconds later, escorted by bodyguards, he got on the extended version of the bulletproof car.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, he just looked at her eyes, with deep indifference.


    At the beginning, they separated for the last time under the cliff.


    He was in a state of agony.


    He should be shocked and surprised to see that she is still alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Rolls Royce extended version sedan.


    Musihan takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    That''s a picture he received shortly after he got home at night.


    On a bus, a beautiful young woman sits in the same row with a man in a fisherman''s cap. The man is asleep, holding her wrist, her head resting on her slender shoulder, she lowers her head, looks at the man''s eyes, tender and loving.


    After receiving this picture, he sneaked back to Ningcheng once.


    When he found her and Gu Sheng, they were sitting in the flower field in the mountains. Gu Sheng was leaning on her shoulder. They were close together. The intimate gesture was like a lover who had been in love for many years.


    His long fingertips crossed the beautiful face of the woman on the screen, and there was a cold sneer on his lips.


    He had been looking for her for two months and had barely had a good sleep.


    Closing her eyes is the scene of her falling off the cliff.


    But as a result, she stayed secretly with Gu Sheng. During that time, his phone has been reserved for her, knowing that he will be in a hurry, but she did not call him!


    That kind of intimacy, sweet, if not her voluntary, who can force her?


    Double falling cliff?


    It''s ironic to want to come now!


    Looking at the photos he kept for nearly a year, he closed his indifferent eyes, no longer any nostalgia, and directly deleted them.


    ¡­¡­


    The house Yan Jian rents in the center of the city.


    After the birth of a small apple, Yan Zhen plans to enter the entertainment circle and publish her first single composed by words and music.


    On the way back from the hospital, Nanzhi mentioned Bo Yan. Yan Jian smiled lightly. "He didn''t know I had a little apple."


    Now mentioning the man who once loved her deeply, Yan Zhen''s mood has faded a lot.


    Although sometimes looking at the little apple, I think of him inexplicably, but the heart, at least, will not hurt again.


    Time, I have to admit, is a good healing agent.


    Before she went abroad, Yan Cheng had been sentenced to death. Because of the seriousness of the crime, she didn''t even get the body.


    Although the pain is light, but the heart of the ravine, or in.


    There is no way to cross the past.


    In her life, it''s enough for her to have a little apple. She never thought about finding another boyfriend or getting married.


    The house Yan Jian rents is three rooms and one hall. Flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. European furniture is exquisite and elegant. Various patterns and patterns are fresh and elegant, and the layout is warm and comfortable.


    Yan Xi brings his Nanzhi with him. Seeing Nanzhi, Nanzhi is very happy. "Miss Xiaozhi, if you come here, you will live for a long time."


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nanzhi went to see a friend who was fond of photography.


    The two met on the Internet. He added her first. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to him. Later, he talked about that he also liked photography. After sending her some of his photography works, Nanzhi began to talk with him.


    The man was funny and humorous. Knowing that she had come to s country, he had to invite her to attend the photography exhibition of the famous photographer master Nader in the capital city.


    Master Nader''s photo exhibition is hard to get a ticket. After his repeated invitation, Nanzhi agrees.


    Visitors to the photography exhibition are all people with status and status, and they have high requirements for costumes.


    Nanzhi wore a dark blue cheongsam with buttons at the clavicle, a half standing collar around the slender and beautiful neck, full chest, thin waist, high fork, a pair of long slender legs, looming.


    As you walk around, the skin that occasionally appears between your legs is white and glowing.


    She curled up her hair and put on delicate make-up.


    The whole person has an elegant and cool taste. The eyebrows and eyes are delicate, and the eyebrows are hooked. They are beautiful and beautiful.


    Yan Kai looked at Nanzhi dressed up and walked out. Her eyes were full of amazement. "Zhizhi, you are the hanger in cheongsam!"Cheongsam has a very high demand for women''s figure. If there is a little flaw, it is not perfect to wear it.


    South Gardenia smile, beautiful city, fingers pick up the face of the jaw, "don''t be fascinated by me oh."


    "Have you lost the swelling?"


    "Well, you''re not going to marry me, and I''m not going to marry you. Then we''ll live on fire."


    Yan Kai was amused, "absolutely more reliable than men."


    Nanzhi walked to the porch with a smile and put on black high-heeled shoes. Her feet were delicate and delicate, her skin color was white and white, forming a sharp color difference with black, which was extremely beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi taxi to the exhibition hall.


    The gate is covered with long red carpet, and there are all kinds of luxury cars in the parking lot.


    It seems that all the people here are big people.


    Nanzhi got down from the taxi and stood firm. A taunt came into her ear. "God, the poor guy who came here by taxi."


    Nanzhi looked up and saw a girl in cheongsam standing in front of a luxury car, looking at her eyes, full of contempt, and jealousy hiding in the bottom of her eyes.


    Nanzhi felt that the girl was a little familiar, but she didn''t remember who it was. The back door of the luxury car was suddenly opened.


    A woman in a beautiful dress and a famous bag came out.


    It''s actually Nanyao that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Oh, Nanzhi remembered that the girl who just laughed at her was a distant relative of Nanyao in Ningcheng!


    It seems that I really climbed the high branch. Even my distant relatives brought me here.


    Nanyao obviously also saw Nanzhi. Compared with a year ago, Nanzhi has more indescribable femininity. She felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Nanzhi is so lucky that she is still alive!


    Originally, I wanted to say a few words to Nanzhi, but now I think they have different levels of identity, so I don''t need to talk to her to lower my style. She raised her jaw high, like a peacock, "autumn water, let''s go! There''s no need to get to know Shanji! "


    Qiushui quickly took Nanyao''s arm and said, "look at her poor looks. I dare to come to the photography exhibition even though I have no identity or status. I''m not smart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Nanyao and Qiushui walk to the gate of the exhibition center and give the invitation to the doorkeeper.


    The doorman brushed the invitation and asked them in.


    Nanyao couldn''t help looking back at Nanzhi. See her standing at the gate, disdain of cold hum.


    Seeing Nanyao''s look, Qiushui said to the guard, "that woman, without an invitation, intends to mix in while you are not paying attention. You hurry to get rid of her, otherwise, she will break into the photography exhibition and make trouble later, but you can''t afford it. "


    As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately walked towards Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi can''t hear what Qiushui and the guard said, only to see the guard look at her, something is wrong.


    She took out her mobile phone and planned to ask the netizen when he would come. Suddenly, a black car stopped in front of her.


    The doorman has come over. He looks up and down at Nanzhi. He sees that she is beautiful and elegant. She doesn''t look like a troublemaker. He asks, "Miss, do you have an invitation?"


    "My friend has. He''ll be there later."


    Thinking of autumn water, the guard sinks his face, "this is not a place where all the cats and dogs can come. If there is no invitation, please leave quickly."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. The door of the black car in front of her was pushed open.


    The man in the black handmade shirt came down. His face was cold, handsome and indifferent with short black hair.


    When the guard saw him, he immediately saluted, "Your Highness."


    The man lifted his eyelids, looked indifferent and swept past the guard, then fell on Nanzhi.


    Deep eyes, calm, as if just looking at an unimportant stranger.


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath. She is not an escapist character. If she wants to see Xiaokai, she is bound to propose it with him.


    "Mr. mu..."


    She didn''t finish saying, suddenly there was a deep and pleasant male voice behind her, "love is not forgotten, is it you?"


    Nanzhi looks back and sees a man in a white suit. He gets out of the car and walks towards her.


    See man''s appearance clearly, South Gardenia pupil Mou slightly one shrink.


    How could this happen?


    Qiao Yanze?


    "Ha, it''s you who are in love. It''s fate!" Qiao Yanze goes to Nanzhi and reaches out to her. "Long time no see, Miss Nan."


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, smiled back, reached out and shook Qiao Yanze.


    She began to suspect that it was no accident that Joe Yanze added her.


    What else does he want to do?


    Did he feel that he didn''t retaliate against her? Did he want to use this opportunity to retaliate against her?


    "How can you look at me like this, Miss Nan?" Qiao Yanze picked a beautiful eyebrow, with a smile on the most beautiful face, the most evil.


    Nanzhi smiled coldly, "Mr. Qiao, you are really diligent!" First let Nanyao and her distant relatives humiliate her. Then he came out to rescue her. If he didn''t know his mind, he would be deceived.


    Qiao Yanze saw Nanzhi''s attitude towards him was not the same as before, and frowned at him incomprehensibly. "You can live a good life, I''m happy for you, but how can it be strange?"


    Nanzhi looks at his beautiful peach blossom eyes. She wants to see something from them, but she can''t see him at all.


    His eyes seemed to care for her.


    "I don''t see my old lover, dare not go in?" Qiao Yanze approaches Nanzhi and stares at her little face. I haven''t seen you for a year. The little girl is beautiful again.


    Nanzhi looks back and musihan has left.


    Now, his attitude towards her is so cold!


    If she asked him to see Xiaokai, would he just refuse?


    Anyway, this time I saw him, I had to seize the opportunity to talk to him about meeting Xiaokai!


    Qiao Yanze saw Nanzhi distracted and led her into the photo studio.


    There are many aristocrats in the photography gallery. As soon as Qiao Yanze enters, someone comes to greet him. Nanzhi takes the opportunity to leave him.


    After a few steps, she saw Nanyao and several famous ladies standing together to appreciate a painting.


    "Sister Nanyao, what''s your opinion on this painting?" One of the girls in a bright yellow dress asked Nanyao.


    On the picture are some small flowers blooming in the sun.


    Nanyao felt that she didn''t have much to appreciate, but she still smiled gracefully and gracefully at the corner of her lips. "Master Nader''s shooting technique is very good. The flowers in the painting are just like the real ones. I seem to smell the fragrance of the flowers."


    Several famous ladies heard Nanyao''s words and smiled with a light pursed lip.


    Nanyao doesn''t like photography exhibitions. She thinks it''s a waste of time.


    "Nanyao sister, your opinion is so unique."


    The autumn water beside Nanyao said without any modesty, "of course, my Nanyao sister is a famous talented woman."Nanzhi shook her head, intending to walk away quietly. Nan Yao saw her from the corner of her eyes, and her eyebrows and heart leaped.


    How can Nanzhi have the invitation letter of photography exhibition?


    What''s her right to come in when she''s a civilian?


    "Gardenia, long time no see, see elder sister, you do not come to say hello? We used to be sisters, anyway. Although you used to bully me, you didn''t take me as your sister. "


    As soon as Nanyao dialect came out, the eyes of several famous ladies at Nanzhi changed.


    Nanzhi didn''t turn around. She replied coldly and lightly, "Nanyao, more than a year ago, I thought you''d become smart! The picture, master Nader''s light, angle, holding machine and focal length, are all well pinched. What he wants to express is the vitality of the bright little flowers in the sunshine. Just like us, if we have vitality, we will live brilliantly, not smell the fragrance of the flowers as you say. "


    After Nanzhi finished speaking, she went ahead without waiting for Nanyao to open her mouth.


    Nan Yao''s face was suddenly green and white.


    "Nanyao, don''t listen to her. I think your opinion is right." Qiushui hurriedly said nice words to make Nanyao happy.


    The girl in the long soft yellow dress looks at the back of Nanzhi leaving, and her eyes are shining.


    Master Nader and Mushan, the organizers of the photography exhibition, stand behind the column not far from the painting. Just a few girls heard what they said.


    When hearing Nanyao''s opinion, master Nader''s eyebrows and eyes sank slightly.


    But when he heard Nanzhi''s opinion, a satisfied smile appeared on his serious face. "The lady who just made her opinion, I have to meet her. She should have studied photography. "


    Musihan turned to look at the woman in cheongsam who looked slim. When I saw her walking, her long white legs and dark eyes gradually narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new week. Ask for more votes. There will be more at noon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    South Gardenia in the photo exhibition around, did not see the figure of Mu Sihan.


    Qiao Yanze, after trying to get away from her, came to Nanzhi and saw her looking around. His long fingers were shaking in front of her eyes. "I''m such a big handsome man standing in front of you, you don''t even see me?"


    Nanzhi raised her thick and slender eyelashes and looked at Qiao Yanze. A light smile came from her lips. "Mr. Qiao, what''s the relationship between you and Nanyao, please?"


    Qiao Yanze shrugged. "It''s not a relationship, anyway. She is my niece."


    When Qiao Yanze came to the photography exhibition, many people with good looks took the initiative to say hello to him. It can be seen that his status in s country is not low.


    "I said, how did you bully my Yao sister before? Their mother and daughter have a deep prejudice against you. " After contacting Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze didn''t feel like what they said was a scheming bitch, completely bad.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to continue this topic. Nanyao is from the Qiao family. Qiao Yanze must be on the side of her family. It''s useless for her to say more.


    "After today, Mr. Joe, let''s not contact again!" A year ago, Qiao Mu warned Nanzhi that she didn''t want to be humiliated again.


    Not waiting for Qiao Yanze to react, Nanzhi goes to the balcony outside the photo exhibition.


    Her personality is so strong that she seems to have some hostility to him.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her slender and straight back, squinted the peach blossom eyes of the beautiful monster, and did not catch up.


    The balcony is protruding. The black carved handrail extends to both sides of the wall. Green plants are placed on both sides of the wall to block the most hidden corner.


    Nanzhi did not go to the corner of the wall. She went directly to the middle of the balcony and held her hands on the exquisite carved balustrade.


    She found a circle in the photo gallery, and did not see the figure of musihan.


    Next time I meet him, I don''t know when.


    At night, the cool wind blows, a light smell of tobacco into the nose of South gardenia.


    Is there anyone else on the balcony?


    Nanzhi suddenly looked back and saw the corner blocked by the large basin of green plants, leaning against a tall figure.


    Balcony light is more dim, South Gardenia can only faintly see his outline.


    Cold and deep.


    The dark narrow eyes that fell on her were like the animals with aggression in the deep forest. They were cold.


    She had been looking for someone who hadn''t found him for a long time. She didn''t expect him to stand alone in the corner smoking.


    The evening wind blows the skirt of cheongsam on her body and spreads it to the root of her leg. The lines of her side legs are slender and beautiful. In the dark light, her skin is white and delicate, and exudes a jade like luster.


    She put all her hair on the plate. Her small face is more small and moving. Her white skin, red lips, black hair, and her beautiful and gorgeous appearance are full of natural femininity.


    Every move can move people''s hearts.


    The man''s dark eyes, deep as the pool, fall at the root of her cheongsam''s split legs, and then go up a little bit, which is unspeakable.


    Don''t show it, but it''s more attractive than direct show.


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s dark face. She takes a deep breath, opens her slender legs and walks to the corner.


    There was a cold air in him.


    The closer she got to him, the more nervous she was.


    Because I don''t know if he will grant her request.


    She stood still a few steps from him.


    The man narrowed his aggressive dark eyes, took a smoke, and then slowly spit it out.


    He is still cold, noble and arrogant, but there is a little more cold and indifference in him.


    "You''re looking for me?" Deep and cold voice, no half temperature.


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped. When the tension in her chest calmed down, she looked up at him again. There was no emotion on her clear face. "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    Xu knew that she had something to say. He didn''t answer. He just flicked the cigarette ash at the tip of his finger. He picked it up slightly on the tip of his brow. He was crazy and arrogant, showing the familiar shadow of Nanzhi.


    Her heart tightened a little.


    It turns out that even though we have done a good job in psychological construction, we can''t face him again without any fluctuation.


    But she always remembers her identity with him and her own bottom line.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaokai for a year. Can you arrange a time for me to meet him?"


    When she had finished speaking, there was a stillness in the air.


    Her fingers, hanging over her side, curled up slowly.


    The curl of blue and white smoke blurs the outline of a man and covers his deep facial features with taboo, "do you think I will agree?"


    Nanzhi''s thick long eyelashes trembled. She looked at the tall figure with long body and jade standing in front of her eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, like a cold pool with no bottom, like drowning people in it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he hooked his thin lips with a slight sarcastic arc, "I thought Xiaokai''s Mommy was no longer alive. It turns out that I still live so well. "His Obsidian eyes fell from her chest to her long legs, "more feminine than before."


    When he said this, his voice was clear and cold, but his eyes made her feel that she had been molested.


    "Mr. mu No, maybe I should call you four highness now. I''m Xiaokai Mommy. Although I gave him to you at the beginning, I also have the right to visit... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a low smile from the man, "you can see if you want to see, or you can''t see if you don''t want to see, Miss Nan, how could it be so simple?"


    South Gardenia delicate show eyebrows tight wrinkled up.


    This is his place. He went back to the night house, even more powerful than when he was president. Even if she was fighting a lawsuit, she would not win him.


    Maybe it will be expelled directly, and there will be no way to step into this country!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The man looked at her eyes, fingertips would be half of the cigarette end twist out, tall and straight body stood up, and then bent over to lean towards her.


    Nanzhi''s subconscious steps back.


    But the next second, the wrist was buckled by the man. He swung hard. She exchanged with his body. Her slender back was against the hard wall.


    He held his hand on the wall above her head, his black eyes were deep and fierce, and the momentum of his body was like a big net, firmly catching Nanzhi, which made her feel hard to breathe.


    Two people held a standoff for a while, South Zhi apricot Mou cool looking at him, "Mr. mu, please self-respect."


    Looking at the woman who called him his fourth highness and Mr. Mu at one time, Mushan''s eyes narrowed like hawks and falcons, and her sharp and cold eyes seemed to pierce her soul, her slender fingers, and lift her chin, "if you want to see her son, you have to see how far you can go? Now, kiss me. "


    At one time, Nanzhi thought she had something wrong with her ears.


    He Let her kiss him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    He Let her kiss him?


    Think of him as someone else''s man.


    Her blood is cooling all over her body.


    He is insulting her indirectly!


    Ming knows that in this life, what she hates most is the junior who destroys people''s families.


    Once Ding Shuman was such an existence.


    How could she be like Ding Shuman?


    Nanzhi looked directly at the dark eyes of the man, like a little wild cat that had been invaded. Her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. "Please respect yourself, Mr. mu."


    She can''t kiss him!


    He was tall and straight, and took a step forward. They were almost touching each other. He covered most of the lights, and the shadow covered her, which was frightening.


    If he doesn''t work here, she can only think of another way.


    Close, his body that strong hormone breath, from time to time rushed into the tip of her nose, disturbing people''s mood.


    She frowned. "Mr. mu, since that''s the case, let me say nothing. Please let it go. "


    There was a stubborn spirit in her heart. At the beginning of Ningcheng, he spent a lot of time and thought to take her down.


    Now that he has become another man, it is impossible for her to break the principle and be easily bewitched by him.


    The man stood still in front of her, and her dark eyes fell on her face all the time. She looked up and looked into his deep eyes. "I can kiss any man, but you are not the only one."


    As soon as she spoke, the man pinched her wrist.


    He stares at her, his face sharp and taut. "A man like me?"


    Seeing his face changed, Nanzhi pulled down the corner of his lips. "Why, does Mr. Mu want to have a mistress when he gets married?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the handsome and profound face of the man approached her. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of her beautiful nose. The deep vision locked her face, as if to grasp every expression on her face, "so what?"


    Nanzhi raised her legs and kicked at the man.


    But the man''s reaction speed is faster than her. In the moment when she raises her leg, the big palm holds her ankle in the palm.


    He palms with a thin hot temperature, and her skin close to the moment, she hit a thrill.


    The man''s other hand was on her head, and he looked down at her, his thin lips pressed tightly.


    "Let go."


    Her body was a little unstable after he grasped her ankle into the palm. In order to avoid falling down, her hands could only support the back wall.


    Mushan looked at the embarrassment that appeared on her clear little face. His handsome and deep face was covered with a thin smile that was not easy to detect. He stepped back, and the hand holding her ankle also followed.


    She was pulled by him and had to lean forward.


    But wearing a leg of high-heeled shoes, there is no way to balance the body.


    She fell on him by surprise.


    Two small white hands had to hold on to his expensive shirt.


    She knew that he had always been strong and what he was most afraid of. She pulled the corner of her lips. "This year, I kissed many men. Mr. mu, are you sure you want me to kiss you?"


    She smiled a little, pulled his hands on his shirt, suddenly changed the ring into his neck, and was about to kiss his thin lips.


    But without meeting him, he was pushed away.


    The man clenches the cheek Gang, the black eyes are heavy, the face is like frost, so he looks at her who falls and sits on the ground, the bottom of her eyes surges and floats, says nothing, turns around and strides away.


    South Gardenia tightly pressed the lower lip.


    Originally I wanted to talk to him well, but as a result, I still seemed to annoy him.


    A few seconds later, Nanzhi stood up from the ground, patted the dust on the cheongsam, just about to leave, suddenly a sneer came.


    "Nanzhi, Nanzhi. They are married. Do you come to seduce them? Don''t think about your identity, even if you don''t have Shangguan Wan, you can''t marry into the night house! "


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao leaning on the balcony railing, his eyebrows and eyes are getting cold. "Which eye do you see me seducing?" Nanzhi goes to Nanyao and his red lips sneer, "when it comes to seduction, you say that if I Seduce Qiao Yanze, I might be able to enter Qiao''s house."


    "Nanzhi, you dream! The Qiao family can''t let you in! You are the daughter of a rapist! There is dirty blood in the body! "


    Nanzhi takes a step forward with a small hand stuck on Nanyao''s neck. "In the last year, I''ve learned Kung Fu as soon as I''m free. Although I''m not an opponent of musihan, I think it''s more than enough to deal with you who are like a greenhouse flower now."


    She stuck Nanyao''s neck and pushed her to the balcony.


    Now they are on the fifth floor. If they fall, even if they don''t die, they will be crippled.


    Nanyao looks at Nanzhi, who is really strong. Her face turns white. "If you dare to fight me, the Qiao family won''t let you go."


    "Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. You have probably heard that I almost died once. Now I''m afraid of death, but I''m not scared at all!""Nanzhi, you psycho, let go!"


    "If you are far away from me, don''t provoke me again!"


    ¡­¡­


    A shooting range in the suburbs.


    When he got off the SUV, Bo Yan came forward. Before he could say anything, he took the bow and arrow from his hand, drew the bow, aimed at it, cast it, and the arrow and arrow all hit the bull''s eye.


    Bo Yan came to him, slender Feng Mou micro MI, "haven''t seen you like this for a long time, bad mood?"


    "Nanzhi has come to the capital."


    Bo Yanyi''s expression of "I guess it''s her reason" said, "do you still hate her?"


    "Hate." The face of Musi Han Jun is fierce, "but what I hate more is myself."


    "Because I hate that I can''t give her a home? I hate that I''m not able to protect her. "


    If he is mushihan, he will definitely be able to give her the best, but now he is yelihan. When he goes back to the night house, many things cannot be helped.


    He didn''t want to fight for power and power, and he didn''t want to be involved in the treacherous family struggle. But now, if he doesn''t fight for power and power, he can only become a puppet that is used and sacrificed.


    He hated that when she was alive, he didn''t contact her for the first time and quietly stayed with Gu Sheng. But he also understood that even if she contacted him, what could he do for her and what could he change?


    Now, what he has to do is to strengthen himself, stand on the top and become the king of everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the reward. Please remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The queen has three sons and one daughter. After the early death of her eldest son, several other children have been secretly fighting for power.


    Ye Fengjun is eager to let mushihan go back to Ye''s house, and marry Shangguan''s house, in order to stabilize his power, and let the queen make him the reserve king.


    Bo Yan looks at Mushan in his black eyes and says, "after your father became a prince, there have been several accidents in the capital. I heard that the queen is very dissatisfied with your father recently?"


    "My uncle and aunt are not fuel-efficient lamps. Everyone wants to be the winner," he said


    "That''s just the right time. Then you can take advantage of it. Several of them are cruel and cold-blooded. They have become the king of a country by any means, but the people of the country suffer. "


    "Me too."


    "But your heart is always hot."


    He looked up at the sky above his head and saw the brightest star. He narrowed his deep cold eyes slightly. "I''m not so great, I just want to have enough ability to protect my children and women."


    If he can''t be king, he will always be the puppet of night Phoenix King.


    Bo Yan also wants to say something. The mobile phone of musihan suddenly rings. After answering the phone, his face changed. "There''s an accident in the fresh fruit supermarket on the Liman road in the west of the city. Please bring someone to help."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fresh fruit supermarket.


    Yan Jian heard that the fruit here is fresh and fresh. She walked hundreds of meters to choose fresh fruit.


    Suddenly, I heard a shriek outside.


    Yan took a look at the door and saw two masked people rush in.


    Come on!


    Yan Zhen hurriedly hid in the corner, holding his head in his hands, and was too stiff to move.


    The loud voice made her ears roar and almost lost her hearing.


    I don''t know how long it took for the police car outside to sound.


    Masked man, walking towards the corner, saw several people squatting on the ground.


    Yan Kai saw the line of sight of the masked man and slowly fell to a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    "You, come here!"


    The gangster pointed to the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman''s face turned pale with fright and her legs trembled.


    Two men squatted on the ground, burying their heads in their arms as if they had not seen it.


    The pregnant woman stood up tremblingly, with her hands on her stomach, and prayed in fear, "please, I''m about to give birth, I''ve had a lot of trouble to bear, he''s about to be born, please, please..."


    Obviously the gangster didn''t have any sympathy, "no more nonsense, now let you die for two."


    Yan Kai''s eyes shrank. She saw the pregnant woman''s skirt and gradually dyed red.


    She suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at the gangster with firm eyes. "I am your hostage!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a building opposite the supermarket, Bo Yan and a stone of his subordinates are buried there.


    Seeing the gangster coming out with the hostages, stone whispered, "look, boss."


    Bo Yan has seen a lot of such scenes. In addition, he is calm and indifferent. No matter how serious an accident is, he can keep calm and calm.


    However, when he saw that the woman controlled by the gangster was the face he had not seen for a long time, his face suddenly changed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Stone never saw Bo Yan''s panic as if he had met a ghost.


    Only a few seconds later, Bo Yan recovered his normal expression. However, the cold profile of his face became more and more indifferent. The stone even felt a trace of murderous spirit on him.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Shut up and concentrate!"


    "Eldest brother, do you see that the girl who was hijacked by the gangster looks pretty. The skin is so white, the face is so small, and her facial features are smart. Maybe she is still a college student! "


    Stone finish saying, found the eldest brother didn''t pay attention to him, he side head, bumped into the eldest brother Yin compassion eyes.


    All the soldiers were upright, and there was no twists and turns in their belly. He asked incomprehensibly, "boss, how do you look at me like this? Do you like that chick? "


    "He''s my sister."


    This time it''s Stone''s turn to be startled. In response, he called out with a red face and a black face, "brother in law."


    Bo Yan''s mouth is drawn. If he doesn''t have a task, he may kick the stone directly to the chest.


    It''s uncle. I want to die!


    "Boss, I feel love for your sister at first sight!"


    Bo Yan looks cold. "Go back and wait for punishment."


    Stone, "..." The eldest brother is brother-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a fierce confrontation between the two sides.


    The gangster asked to prepare the helicopter. If it is less than five minutes, the hostages will be killed.


    The nervous cold sweat on Yan Xuan''s forehead kept coming out.


    It''s the first time she''s been in this situation.Every minute, every second, it''s very painful.


    It''s impossible to get a helicopter in five minutes. Yan Kai suddenly understood that the purpose of the gangsters was to hurt the hostages cruelly.


    Five minutes later, the gangster took another man to cross him over.


    Suddenly, two loud noises came.


    The deafening sound almost broke Yan''s eardrum.


    On his face and body, Yan Xuan was sprayed with a warm liquid.


    She looked down and saw that it was all scarlet blood.


    ¡­¡­


    All the hostages in the supermarket are rescued.


    The bleeding pregnant woman was also carried to the ambulance by the medical staff who had come for a long time.


    Yan Kai sighed and fell to the ground.


    In the palm of the hand, it was full of cold sweat.


    A paramedic came to ask if she was hurt. She shook her head.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly in the low line of sight, there are many cool and slender figures. Yan Kai slowly looked up and saw the strong lines of the man''s chin and the firm and resolute face under the hat.


    The Feng Mou that the man did not wear glasses is fierce and incomparably swept from her body, "are you looking for death?"


    Yan Zhe''s ears are still buzzing. I didn''t hear what he said.


    He frowned and suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    She was too fast to react.


    His palm is rough, touching the face makes her skin feel a little tingling.


    Yan Xuan drew back his hand and stammered, "thank you."


    But the man suddenly bent down and leaned towards her. The air around her suddenly thinned, and the handsome, indifferent face grew in her pupils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Yan Kai is still in the trance that was hijacked just now, and has not returned to his mind.


    Thinking and reaction are slower than usual.


    Until the handsome face of the man was about to touch her face, she didn''t react to avoid it, but she still had time to avoid it. She heard the voice of the man''s indifference without any temperature, "long brain, take yourself as a target?"


    Yan Kai finally heard what he said.


    Her lips moved, and she looked at the man in front of her with a funny look. "What do I do for Mr. Guan Bo?"


    Bo Yan nodded his head and his eyes were indifferent. "OK, it''s nothing to do with me." Finish saying, then cold face turn round stride to leave.


    Yan Jian frowned and thought he was inexplicable.


    I haven''t seen you for a year, but I have a lot of good temper.


    Yan Kai finds the washing table in the supermarket, cleans up the blood on her lower arm and clothes, and leaves the supermarket.


    A few steps forward, suddenly an SUV stopped in front of her.


    The window of the cab opened, and a dark young face appeared in front of her eyes, "Hello, sister, can you go back? I''ll see you off with the boss. "


    The copilot sits Bo Yan. He has a cigarette in his mouth, his sleeve to his arm, his elbow on the window, and his eyebrows are clear and cool.


    Yan Kai took back her sight from the stone she had come to know. She pointed not far ahead. "No, I live not far from here."


    As soon as her voice fell, the man who was smoking began to sound in a cold voice, "get on the bus, it''s very late, and the street is not safe."


    Recently, the capital city is really a bit turbulent. Yan Zhen is afraid of encountering another vicious gangster. She said thanks and opened the door to get on the bus.


    Almost as soon as she was seated, a coat was thrown at her.


    The coat was covered on her face, and the smell of soap horn mixed with light sweat came to her with the masculine smell of men. Yankai took the clothes off her head, and the smart and delicate face was a little annoyed, "what do you do, Mr. Bo?"


    Bo Yan turns his head and looks at her with angry eyes. A moment later, he looked down and moved to her chest.


    Yan Kai followed her line of sight and saw two buttons on her shirt opened somehow.


    There is a buzz in the brain, the heat is burning, from the face to the back of the ear.


    She quickly buttoned up his coat and set it aside.


    When Bo Yan looks back, she falls in the fresh fruit shop and turns the corner of her skirt. He accidentally catches a glimpse of her.


    His eyebrows and eyes sank, unconsciously accelerating the speed of smoking.


    Stone stopped at the gate of the community where Yan lived, looked back with a smile and held out his hand to her, "Hello, sister, my name is stone, this year, 21, has not been married..." Before he finished speaking, the back of his head suddenly slapped him, and he quickly covered his head. "Why did you hit me, boss? I just want to know my sister! "


    "She won''t like you." The expressionless opening of Bo Yan''s face.


    The stone scratched his head and looked at the speechless Yan Kai. He he smiled, "sister, I am a little black brother. Is there really no chance?"


    Yan Zhen didn''t understand the meaning of stone very well.


    Stone asked again, "sister, what type do you like? A lot of brothers in our unit are single. Does sister need a boyfriend? "


    Yan Xi slightly pursed her lower lip and looked at the thin line with cool eyes. She smiled softly and politely, "I''m sorry, I don''t like my brother, and I have a boyfriend."


    She thanked again, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    After Yan Zhen entered the community, Shi Shi restarted the engine and the SUV sped away.


    After driving for a long time, the stone found something wrong. It seemed that there was a cold and gloomy atmosphere in the carriage. When he looked back, he found that the cigarette in the eldest brother''s hand was burning to the end, and it was going to burn to the back of his hand.


    Moreover, he found that the blue tendons on the back of the eldest brother''s hand protruded, and the cigarette end was pinched and deformed by him.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Eh, I found out that your sister didn''t call you brother, but Mr. Bo. " What''s more, my sister doesn''t seem to like their eldest brother very much.


    Brother and sister don''t have a good relationship.


    "Eldest brother, did younger sister make boyfriend and be stopped and destroyed by you?" Stone didn''t notice that the man''s jaw was tight and cold. He sighed, "if I had such a beautiful sister, I would certainly become a sister controller."


    "Stone!"


    "To!"


    "One more sentence, plus 20 kilometers."


    When he arrived at the training base, Bo Yan went directly back to the dormitory. He has a separate room and bathroom.


    He took off his clothes and stood in the shower, cold water pouring down from his head.


    Beads of water leaped on his healthy complexion, and the breath of male hormones fermented in the air.


    He raised his head and allowed the cold water to wash his clear face.


    The outline is more and more cool and sexy under the description of water curtain.


    I have a boyfriend.Oh, she has a boyfriend!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi came back to Yanlu''s apartment, Yanlu had not come back. Nanzhi was going to go out to find her, and then saw Yanlu come back in a mess.


    Seeing the bloodstain on her clothes, Nanzhi was shocked, "what''s the matter with you? Where was it hurt? "


    Yan Zhen shook her head and told Nanzhi what she had met in the fruit shop.


    "Don''t go out in the evening. It''s dangerous." Nanzhi holds Yanlu''s cool hand and says, "I''m scared!"


    "At first, it''s a little bit better now." As if thinking of something, Yan asked Nanzhi, "how about today''s photography exhibition? And the netizen who has been chatting with you for nearly a year, is he a handsome guy


    "Qiao Yanze."


    Yan Zhen was surprised. "Is it him? But don''t tell me, he''s very kind to you. "


    "He is Nanyao''s little uncle."


    Yan Zhen was even more surprised.


    "What''s more, I talked to his mother. He approached me to vent his anger for Nanyao." If she was captured by Qiao Yanze, she would be kicked away by him mercilessly.


    Fortunately, she has no love for Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the photography exhibition, Nanzhi has never met musihan again.


    She went to private investigators to find out where the children of the royal family went to school, which disappointed her a bit.


    The private detective found out, but he couldn''t tell her.


    This morning, Nanzhi, who was used to running in the morning, came down from the mountain and suddenly saw an aunt in her 50s and 60s sitting on the ground with a pale face.


    Nanzhi stops in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    There are not a few people who get up early and run in the morning, but many people pass by my aunt as if they haven''t seen her.


    For fear of trouble.


    Nanzhi strode to her aunt and asked, "are you ok? Where did it fall? "


    Aunt looked South gardenia, suddenly a light.


    What a sign this girl looks like!


    White skin, dark apricot eyes, small nose, pink lips.


    It''s the kind of beauty that makes people fall in love at first sight.


    She wore a high ponytail, a sports suit and a towel around her neck. She was tall, slender and full of vitality.


    At first sight, it''s always moving.


    My aunt covered her ankle and said, "I accidentally twisted my foot. It hurt me."


    Nanzhi see Aunt frown, a pair of pain, she asked softly, "or I can help you contact your family?"


    When it comes to family members, the aunt immediately wipes her eyes. "My son who is not filial doesn''t care if I live or die. I have met him not more than three times in the four seasons of the year."


    Nanzhi frowned.


    Aunt''s son is also too filial!


    But in the vast world, there are no surprises. Last time I saw the news, even the animals that killed their parents!


    Nanzhi pursed her lips. "Otherwise, I''ll carry you down the mountain. When I get down the mountain, I''ll take a taxi for you."


    My aunt didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so kind-hearted and upright. You know, several people ran past her before and didn''t give her a lift.


    "Girl, can you carry it?"


    Nanzhi nodded and said with a smile, "it should be OK."


    Nanzhi carries her aunt on her back. She looks thin, but her height is not light.


    Although Nanzhi often exercises at ordinary times, she has thin arms and legs, and her body is thin. When she goes to the foot of the mountain, there is a layer of sweat on her forehead, and her legs are shaking.


    But she always carried her aunt firmly on her back.


    Until you put her on a big rock at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hard work, girl."


    Nanzhi wiped his sweat, took out 100 yuan from his bag, and gave two pieces of snacks to his aunt. "You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you tried this?"


    My aunt took the cake from Nanzhi, but she didn''t take the money. She asked with a smile, "what''s your surname, girl? Can you leave me a call? There are too few girls like you now. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you really carry people down the mountain? " Yan Kai looked at Nanzhi with an inconceivable face.


    Nanzhi kneaded his sour arm and nodded, "yes! Even if I can see that aunt is pretending. "


    Private detectives didn''t tell her about Xiaokai''s school, but they also gave her some court information.


    Nanzhi went to Jinhan palace a few days ago according to the information provided by private detectives. It covers a vast area and is divided into six palaces, including the palace for the prince and his wife, the palace for the prince and princess, the museum, the Royal Theater, banquet and VIP.


    There is a sentry box in three or five steps of the palace gate of the Jin and Han Dynasties. The bodyguards in black clothes patrol the square and the palace gate orderly.


    Nanzhi couldn''t get too close, but after her observation, the servants, clothes and hair clips from the palace were the same.


    In the morning, Nanzhi, the aunt on the mountain, looked at her carefully.


    Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, her hair clip was the same as that of the palace servant. And on her fingers, she had obviously worn the ring, and after taking it off, there was a circle of light white marks.


    Although she didn''t know that she fell down on purpose and let people carry her downhill, she should not be a bad person.


    Yan Kai looked at Nanzhi and asked softly, "are you sure that aunt will contact you?"


    "I should, or she won''t let me carry her down the mountain."


    Sure enough, nanzhibei''s aunt called her on her own initiative the third day after she went down the mountain.


    "Girl, do you remember me? There''s something I need your help with. Last time I ate the pastry you gave me, I thought it tasted very good. The pastry chef here just asked for leave. I''m going to prepare a banquet tonight. Can you help me? Oh, I can pay you. "


    When Nanzhi heard this, he was very happy. "Yes, where is your home, aunt?"


    "Tell me your address, and I''ll have someone pick you up!"


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi went back to the room and changed her clothes. There was no makeup on her face, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and the whole person was clean and refreshing.


    Sitting in the car sent by my aunt, Nanzhi thought that my aunt should still be a steward in the palace.


    Entering Jinhan palace requires strict inspection. The driver takes Nanzhi to one of the magnificent palaces.


    The hall is full of European gorgeous style design. It has an extremely high empty hall, a gilded roof and a huge chandelier. It is noble, luxurious and beautiful.


    Nanzhi was amazed at the real royal palace for the first time."Don''t look around, follow me into the kitchen!" The driver warned.


    Nanzhi followed the driver into a rather large kitchen, where the aunt was conducting. She looked serious and cold, which was no different from the way she fell down on the mountain that day.


    Seeing Nanzhi coming, she immediately smiled, "girl, come here."


    "Recently, the four princesses don''t have a good appetite. The queen cares about the four princesses and specially sent me to make some delicious cakes for the four princesses. But I''m not good at snacks. Last time, the girl''s cake taste was special. I think the four princesses should like it. Girl, how many more can you do? How about ten thousand yuan? "


    Nanzhi''s heart suddenly jumped. "Is it for the four princesses?"


    "Yes."


    Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully, "so this palace is the residence of the four princes and the four princes?"


    "Yes, the fourth Prince has a bad temper. Don''t run around after you finish, girl. I have something important to tell you later."


    Nanzhi made three kinds of delicate snacks, and she was very satisfied.


    Taking advantage of her aunt''s busy work, Nanzhi goes out of the kitchen quietly. Just after she arrives at the restaurant, Nanzhi suddenly hears Ivan''s voice, "Xiaokai young master, you are back."


    Nanzhi looks out from the restaurant. Soon, a little boy in a blue suit, a white shirt, a bow tie, and his hair is thirty-seven points. He has grown a lot. He looks like a little boy in a small suit.


    On his shoulder, he carries the bag with the words of Royal College on his back. When he walks, he has a straight back and two legs of trousers. He is long and straight. When he grows up, he must be as tall and upright as his father.


    Nanzhi looks at the little guy who has not seen more and more handsome for a long time. His nose is sour and his eyes are red.


    Before she could see more, the little guy with the bag on his back walked upstairs.


    When Nanzhi saw this, she bit her lower lip and brought out a small plate of snacks from the kitchen. She walked upstairs.


    But before we got to the stairway, there was a "stop" behind us.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After entering the palace kitchen, Nanzhi changed into pastry clothes, hat and mask as required.


    Only one pair of eyes is exposed.


    Hearing Ivan let her stop, she turned around and lowered her head in a cautious manner.


    Ivan stood not far away, saw the woman with a plate of delicate snacks in her hand, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Nanzhi was born as a broadcast host, and naturally changed her voice. She deliberately lowered her voice, with a slight hoarseness, "I''ll send the snacks just made with Xiaokai young master."


    "Go downstairs immediately after delivery. Don''t delay on it."


    Nanzhi nodded, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Ivan stared at the slim and tall figure of the woman for a while. I don''t know if it was his illusion. The figure of the pastry maker was a little familiar.


    Nanzhi arrives on the second floor with snacks. There are more than ten rooms on both sides of the corridor with luxurious retro carpet, and the doors of each room are the same, complicated and luxurious.


    Nanzhi has no idea which room Xiaokai lives in.


    She ventured to open the doors of several rooms, which were empty.


    Nanzhi goes on.


    Suddenly, there was a cold and dignified voice at the corner of the stairs, "this is the third shooting of hostages by gangsters in half a year. Although there are no casualties, the impact is extremely bad. Can you manage the city security for me? If not, let your eldest brother come. "


    "You let big brother take care of it!"


    The voice of musihan.


    Nanzhi looked around. Now she is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t find a place to hide, she will be found by them.


    She put her finger on the doorknob of the door behind her. She twisted it gently. The door was unscrewed, and she stepped back quickly.


    When she went in, she found it was a study


    The voice of the man ''s voice, almost to the door of the study.


    Nanzhi looked around. The study was big, but there was almost no place to hide.


    See the atmosphere of the red sandalwood desk, South Gardenia had no time to think more, they carried cakes into.


    Almost as soon as she got in, the door of the study was pushed open.


    The night Phoenix gentleman cold calm face, on the body has the king''s manner which is high above, he strides the slender legs, walks toward the desk direction.


    "You''re such a waste. You can''t do anything well..."


    Nanzhi heard the voice of night Phoenix coming towards the desk, and her hair stood up.


    Dare to say that mushihan is a waste man. I''m afraid there are few people in this palace!


    Must be the elder of mushihan!


    If he could see her in the desk, would he


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped to her throat.


    The fingers curled up hard, the palms exuded cold sweat.


    She can''t let him see her


    What should I do?


    The thick and long eyelashes trembled. She took a deep breath and let out a meow


    Originally, Mushan listened casually to Feng Jun''s lecture. Suddenly, he heard a meow, and his dark black eyes narrowed.


    He took a few lunges, and first night Feng Jun took a step and sat on the black leather chair.


    The night Phoenix gentleman sees this, the facial expression becomes more ugly, "you really are the little finger that night holds all cannot compare with.". He can share a lot of things for me when he is here. How about you? "


    Mushihan propped his hands on the desk and slid hard. The leather chair drew close to the desk.


    All around the air, suddenly become a lot of narrow.


    No matter what he said, Ye Feng saw a cold and dandy Mousi Han. He was very disappointed in her.


    "You''re a little more useful than marriage. You''re a straw bag!"


    Nanzhi listens to the roar of her father at night, and her five tastes are mixed.


    Although he has become the fourth prince, is this how his father treated him in private?


    He is such a strong man, this is simply his pride and self-esteem on the bottom of his feet!


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and carefully looked at the man sitting on the leather chair.


    He is too tall and the space under the table is limited. She can''t see his face at all


    When can the roaring king outside leave?


    No matter what ye Fengjun said, Musi Han didn''t want to say anything. His attention was all wrapped up in a woman under the table.


    Although he was wearing a pastry mask and hat, he could see who it was at a glance.


    The night Phoenix gentleman sees Mu Si Han does not speak, this just realizes, he stands all the time, but Mu Si Han is sitting all the time.


    "You, get up for me."


    Mushihan raised his eyes and looked at the night Phoenix King lazily, wearing the feet of dark gray slippers, and nodded the shoulder of a woman under the table, "father, I''m teasing the cat." He hooked his lips and smiled, "kitten, come on, meow again."


    Nanzhi''s face was red. She reached out and clapped the cold feet away.


    Musi Han frowned and hissed. His smile deepened. "The cat is angry and biting."Night Phoenix gentleman can''t bear the look of Mousi Han, "what kind of cat does a big man have?"


    "Oh, the Persian cat that the queen gave Wan''er last time."


    The night Phoenix gentleman angrily hums a, Jilted to shake off the hand, even the words are lazy to take another sentence, directly left the study.


    After the night Phoenix gentleman left, in the study restored the dead silence.


    Nanzhi bit the lower lip flap and opened his mouth hard. "Mr. mu, can you lift your legs and let me out?"


    The man in the leather chair didn''t seem to hear her. Instead of raising his expensive legs, he drew closer to her.


    He took a cigar and a small spray gun from the wooden box of the desk and lit the fire. He squinted his black eyes and looked at the woman under the desk. "Miss Nan, you are good at it. You can sneak into the palace and get under my desk."


    From his point of view, I can see her blinking eyelashes, which are thick and slender like two small Pu fans, each of which seems to move people''s hearts.


    Mushihan spits out two mouthfuls of smoke. His face is tighter in the green and white smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Mushihan speeds up smoking.


    "Excuse me, Mr. mu."


    This time, he didn''t embarrass her any more. He took back two long legs and the leather chair slipped back.


    Nanzhi lowers her head and comes out of the bottom of the desk. She breathes fresh air. She breathes a sigh of relief.


    But before she could get up straight, there was a knock at the door.


    Nanzhi''s eyes shrink with fear, and the whole person pours forward directly.


    The man frowned his sword brow, and the outline of his handsome face was stretched into a line.


    Ivan opened the study door and said respectfully, "young master..."


    Before Ivan''s words were finished, the man''s angry cold voice came, "get out!"


    Ivan looked at the black eyed and scarlet mousihan and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "I''ll let you go!" Mushihan grabs a document on his desk and throws it cold to the door.


    Ivan quickly closed the study door.


    "No, I''m sorry." Nanzhi hurriedly raised her head and wanted to leave, but she started to walk, and her wrist was firmly fastened by him.


    Then she fell into the man''s lap.


    "That''s why you''re in the palace?" He looked at her eyes, dark as thick ink.


    Nanzhi shakes her head and wants to stand up from his leg, but she is pressed tightly by his big hand.


    "Sit down for me!"


    "I came to see Xiaokai." Nanzhi quickly clarify, lest he misunderstood.


    Musihan narrowed his dark eyes like a pool, and his handsome face was covered with a cool chill, "now do you know how to come? What did you do? "


    Nanzhi''s lips moved. She didn''t want to tell him what happened a year ago.


    Now that he has his own family, it doesn''t make sense to know those things.


    "Anyway, you should let me see Xiaokai. If you want to ignore me or not forgive me, you should let him decide. "


    "So, you never want to look at me?" he said


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "Mr. mu, please remember your present identity."


    Mushihan loosened her jaw and picked up the phone on the desk. With a smile on his lips, he said, "Ivan, a thief stole into the palace and put him in the dungeon for disposal..."


    Nanzhi quickly takes the phone in his hand, but finds that he didn''t dial the phone at all. She glares at him angrily, "what do you want, mushihan? I just want to have a look at my son. You can''t be so selfish! "


    Musi''s cold black eyes were staring at Nanzhi. There was no expression on his clear-cut handsome face. It was so cold and fierce that he was frightened. "Well, please please me first if you want to see your son."


    Seeing the resistance of her eyes, the man''s jaw was tight and sharp.


    Nanzhi was a little flustered, but she still forced herself to calm down. "Musi cold, do you still like me?"


    The man raised his head, stroked her delicate and beautiful face like white jade with his long, bony fingers, and smiled wildly, "you are a woman who has been in touch with her heart, and you are reluctant to have anything strange?"


    Nanzhi is slightly surprised, "but don''t forget, you and I can''t go back now."


    Mushihan looked at her beautiful apricot eyes.


    It did seem that there was no love and palpitation in it.


    Yes, just be on guard and alienate.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her small white face and looked down at her.


    From the day she appeared at the Royal Hospital, he wanted to do it.


    Nanzhi did not expect that he would suddenly kiss.


    Nanzhi''s mind is blank for a few seconds, but then he responds. He raises his foot and kicks him to the most vulnerable leg bone of human beings.


    The man breathed heavily a few minutes, obviously should be very painful, but he did not even frown, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a light taunt, "you can also use more force point."


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly makes a buzzing vibration. Nanzhi''s fingers accidentally touch the screen, and a woman''s clear and bright voice rings in the phone, "no matter how busy you are at work, you have to eat, right? Come down quickly. Xiaokaikai and I are waiting for you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Hearing the woman''s voice, Nanzhi''s blood is cooling all over.


    What is she doing?


    What on earth is she doing?


    Xiaokaikai?


    That woman''s name is her baby xiaokaikai?


    It seems that they get along very well.


    Nanzhi''s eyes turned scarlet instantly.


    South Gardenia has no feeling.


    She felt cold all over.


    The look on his face, completely cold down, "Musi cold, from go away."


    The man lowered his head and looked at her beautiful cold eyes, which were flushed, but extremely cold and lukewarm.


    He did not loosen her, black eyes tightly coagulate her very warped nose, purples lips, "what if not?"


    Nanzhi smiled a little, the black and white apricot eyes bent down, the small pear vortex in the corner of the lips loomed, just like the peach blossom blooming in spring, which was so beautiful that it caught people''s eyes.


    Almost at that moment, he glimpsed from the corner of his eye to her hand and picked up an ashtray.


    He didn''t dodge when she hit him on the forehead.


    Sharp pain, let him stop the action, his mouth hook if there is no smile like, "kittens become kittens, more and more intense."


    His forehead was smashed a piece of skin, red blood gushed out, along his angular face slide down, eye-catching and alarming.


    The ashtray in Nanzhi''s hand fell to the ground.


    She pushed him away and walked out of the study.


    But the man moved a step faster than her, clasped her wrist with his big hand, and swung her to the door frame.


    He put one hand on her head and looked at her with black eyes. "Just then, it''s my compensation. You are waiting here. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. "


    Nanzhi shook off his big hand, and a hint of sarcasm came out of his apricot eyes. "I''m afraid I''ll go downstairs and tell your wife?"


    One drop of blood fell down his cold and sharp face to his resolute jaw. The dark eyes became scarlet and cold. Nanzhi did not dare to look at him for a long time. She looked away, but tears came from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing her crying, the man was dumbfounded.


    "You hit me. I haven''t cried yet. What are you crying for?"


    What is she crying for?


    Of course she has many reasons to cry.


    The most painful thing for her is her Xiaokai


    Has he accepted his new mother?


    Mushihan raised his long hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She waved his hand, but he held her tightly.


    He pinched her hard in the palm of his hand, as if he had lost track of her. He picked out the sword eyebrow and said, "don''t want to see the kid?"


    South gardenia is full of bright apricot eyes this just look at him again, "you say, do not regret."


    Tears will not fall if they say no.


    Mushihan doubted whether she pretended just now!


    The handsome face cooled completely. "Get out of the way."


    Nanzhi makes way.


    Before he opened the door, she said in a low voice, "your forehead, or under the bandage go down!"


    The man snorted coldly and left without looking back.


    Musihan did not go downstairs directly, but returned to the main bedroom first.


    He stood in front of the mirror and thought for a few seconds.


    What magic does that woman have?


    As soon as he appears, he can disturb his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs restaurant.


    Hearing the steady and powerful footsteps, Shangguan raised his head and looked at the restaurant door.


    When she saw that a band aid had been pasted on her forehead, she burst out laughing, "don''t tell me that you don''t have long eyes when you walk, you hit the wall."


    Musehan sat on the main seat of the rectangular dining table and picked from the eyebrows of his sword. His handsome face was cold. "Can I be blind?" He said, looking at Xiaokai, who was sitting on the edge with his head bowed, and who looked like a small adult and ate slowly, "I have some snacks in my study that you like to eat. Go and have a look."


    Xiaokai put down his knife and fork and left silently.


    Back at night, Xiaokai went to the Royal College. There, they were bullied by other noble children.


    He never complains to musi, and studies etiquette, knowledge, horsemanship, etc In just one year, he became the best kid in Royal College.


    But he is much more silent than ever.


    Shangguan Wan saw that Mursi Han didn''t let Xiaokai eat and went upstairs. She frowned doubtfully. "Delicious snacks, too, will not be eaten until he has finished eating."


    Mushihan looked at Xiaokai''s back, and his sexy thin lips pointed out an arc like nothing. "His favorite snack is unique, which makes him happier than what he eats."


    Shangguan Wan expressed doubts, "what kind of snacks are so magical?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaokai came to the door of the study with a beautiful, pink face.


    He has no interest in what exquisite snacks daddy says.


    But at school today, he had a fight with taipang.Taipang said that he was a child without a mother, and he had long despised him. This year, the Taekwondo he studied was still useful.


    Just


    He took a bite on his arm.


    Xiaokai rolled up his shirt sleeve. The place where he was bitten was a little blue and purple.


    But he is not afraid of pain at all. He will become stronger. When he grows up, he can go to meizhizhi himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stood at the door of her study, thinking that she would see her Xiaokai baby immediately, her heart pounding violently all the time.


    She had never been so nervous in the face of musihan.


    Because the ending of her and musihan has been doomed, this life, no chance to be together again.


    But unlike his son, he has half her blood in his body.


    No matter who mushihan marries, her son can only be her.


    It''s just that mother and son haven''t seen each other for such a long time. She doesn''t know if the little guy will blame her


    They haven''t been separated since he was born. This time, it''s the longest


    Nanzhi can''t help but blush at the thought of the little guy.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in. Nanzhi''s ears were pasted on the door frame and listened for a while.


    No one seems to be coming.


    She opened the door again and looked out through the crack.


    No one.


    She was just about to close the door when a door diagonally opposite was opened.


    A small figure came out.


    He lowered his little head and didn''t see her.


    Nanzhi''s fingers, which hang down on the side of the body, instantly tighten up.


    Put your fingertips into your palms. If you can''t squeeze them into your skin.


    Her Xiaokai


    Xu is feeling that Youdao''s sight falls on him. Xiaokai, with his head lowered, suddenly looks up to the study.


    Nanzhi saw the moment when the little guy looked up, his long and thick eyelashes were shaking violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Looking at Xiaokai''s eyes as clear and dark as a deer, Nanzhi''s heart softens and opens the door to run towards him.


    But see her small regular script, but quickly back a few steps.


    Then he turned his head.


    Nanzhi jumped to the heart of her throat and eyes, and suddenly went down, like sinking into a deep cold valley.


    It''s cold and painful.


    Her Xiaokai doesn''t want to recognize her as a mommy?


    When she was pregnant with him, she was only 18 years old, the most beautiful youth in her life. When she had a big stomach, she did not know how many white eyes and ridicules she had suffered, but she never regretted giving birth to him.


    It is he who brings her happiness that no one can give.


    He has always been the most important baby in her heart, but now, her baby, ignore her.


    Xiaokai turns around behind him. In the bright eyes like the Pearl of the night, he is blurred by a layer of water mist.


    But he didn''t cry.


    He wants to be a strong and good child.


    He quickly raised the back of his hand and wiped his eyes. Then he looked back at the woman standing at the door of the study.


    It''s not his eyesight or his hallucination.


    It''s really his beautiful Gardenia that came to him.


    Daddy didn''t cheat him!


    As long as he obeys, meizhizhi will come back to him.


    Nanzhi''s eyelids drooped, and her heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp weapon. She covered her small face with her hands and dared not look at the small regular script that she did not like anymore.


    Xiaokai saw Nanzhi''s slightly shaking shoulders, and knew that she must have misunderstood her. He walked with long legs and controlled his excitement. He couldn''t wait to run to his beautiful gardenia.


    But I ran so fast that I fell to the ground.


    He didn''t get up immediately, but called out in a low voice, "beautiful gardenia."


    When Nanzhi heard the childish voice, she took her hands off her face.


    See lying on the ground, a pair of wet big eyes looking at her little guy, her heart, suddenly a pain.


    Several strides came up to him and hurriedly picked him up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xiaokai wrinkled his delicate and beautiful features, and looked pitiful. "It hurts so much."


    "Where does it hurt? Let mommy see?"


    Just as Nanzhi''s voice fell, the soft body of the little milk bag fell into her arms.


    Two white and tender little arms clasped Nanzhi''s neck.


    "The beautiful gardenia is still not smart, Kai brother fell on the carpet, how can it really hurt!"


    Criticized by my son again!


    Well, it''s a feeling of kindness and beauty that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Nanzhi stands up with Xiaokai in her arms and turns around for several times, "it''s too heavy for mommy to hold it."


    "Because it''s getting taller, it''s really stupid."


    Nanzhi came to his room with Xiaokai in her arms.


    His room is very big, almost as big as the two bedrooms Nanzhi usually sleeps in. His study is connected with his bedroom and cloakroom.


    Luxurious, standard aristocratic style.


    Nanzhi puts Xiaokai on the big bed. She sits next to him and touches his hair repaired head with her little hand. "It''s a beautiful hair style."


    "Beautiful gardenia, men''s heads and women''s waist can''t be touched, but Kai brother gives you a special case, only let you touch it alone." Xiaokai is looking up at Nanzhi with black glass eyes. He looks like an old man.


    South cape jasmine lips raised smile, warm heart, sweet, tidal, warm.


    Even though everyone has changed, she still has her mother and Xiaokai.


    "Meizhizhi, where have you been this year? Do you want to miss me? " Xiaokai jumped out of bed and took out a picture book from the drawer. "Look, I learned to draw in school. Every week, I draw a beautiful gardenia


    Nanzhi began to look at the first page of the album. At first, it was not very well painted, but later, it was getting better and better and more like.


    "Although I didn''t see the people of meizhizhi, the appearance of meizhizhi has always been in my mind."


    Looking at Xiaokai''s long and beautiful eyelashes, Nanzhi''s hair is soft. She is red in her eyes and tries to hold the little guy in her arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When mushihan went upstairs to Xiaokai''s room, both the woman and the child were sitting on the head of the bed. The woman was reading a famous book to the little ghost in her arms.


    The kid is asleep, his eyelashes are long and dense, and his face is full of smiles.


    Musihan stood at the door and watched for a while until Nanzhi found him.


    Nanzhi put Xiaokai on the bed, just about to pull out his hand and get up, Xiaokai drilled a drill into her chest.


    Seeing this scene, mushihan blacked his face directly.


    Nanzhi gently slapped on the back of Xiaokai for a moment. When he slept well, she left a note on his desk.


    ¡­¡­Musihan personally drove Nanzhi away.


    After seeing Xiaokai, Nanzhi figured out one thing.


    She looked sideways at the man driving. His angular side face is bright and dark in the night. The car''s shockproof performance is excellent. The air is silent as if only two people have different breath sounds.


    But the strong and awe inspiring force emanated from him was too heavy to breathe.


    Nanzhi sipped her lips, but she couldn''t help breaking the silence first. "The aunt who took me to the palace, did you arrange it specially?"


    If it wasn''t arranged by him, how could aunt meet her on the mountain where she ran in the morning?


    How could he meow at her and find out immediately that she was squatting under the desk?


    So, in fact, he was not so cold-blooded that she could not even see her children.


    "You can''t do that!"


    The man glanced at her, the upper hook of the corner of the lips was evil, "how?"


    Nanzhi tries to keep herself sane and calm. "I can''t be your mistress."


    "Two years."


    South Gardenia show eyebrow moment tight twist up, the blood in the body rushed to the face, angry and angry, "Musi cold, you less daydreaming."


    Two days she didn''t want to, two years!


    "Since you have become a family, treat your wife well. Don''t look at the pot in the bowl, and don''t insult me again. Mushihan, you know, in my life, the most annoying thing is mistress and junior


    She will get out of the car without waiting for him to say anything more.


    But when her fingertips touched the doorknob, she was pulled back to her seat with a strong force.


    The man''s tall body was leaning steeply towards her.


    The faint yellow light draws the lines of the man''s cold and sharp face, his lips are tight, his jaw is tight, it seems that there is a faint anger.


    "A year ago, what happened after you and Gu Sheng fell off the cliff?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Although he knew that even if there was nothing between her and Gu Sheng a year ago, he could not change the status quo in order to save the kid, but he still wanted to hear her explanation in person.


    He believed her as long as she explained.


    Although he still can''t control everything, many things, can''t help it, but he will have more power and energy to fight for everything!


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s dark and deep like a magnet stone. She wants to absorb her black eyes deeply. Her breath is tight and her thick long eyelashes are drooping down. "I have nothing to explain. It''s still that sentence. You live your life well and don''t get tangled up with each other anymore."


    Good one, don''t get tangled up!


    She is still the same as before, so can hold, put down!


    Only he, after seeing her, suppressed in the body like a volcano eruption, unable to control.


    In her eyes, it''s just a joke!


    His long, jade like hand lifted her jaw, and their eyes were intertwined in the dim light. For a long time, his thin lips opened gently, and his coldness broke the silence. "OK, now you look into my eyes and tell me that you have no feelings for me."


    South Gardenia on his dark narrow eyes, see his eyes reflect her nose slightly red appearance, a sharp contraction of the heart.


    However, she covered up her emotions very well, smiled a little, and her lips were a little cold and thin. "When you were not married, I only liked you, but I didn''t love you. Let alone now that you are married, Nanzhi will not be interested in a married man. "


    Musihan stared at her for a few seconds. Her dark eyes showed the depth and obscurity she didn''t understand. "What about GUSHENG?"


    Thinking of Gu Sheng, Nanzhi''s eyes show a trace of sadness unconsciously.


    How time flies! Brother Gu Sheng and her have been separated by Yin and Yang for a year.


    Musihan didn''t miss the look in her eyes. As expected, Gu Sheng is different in her mind.


    The two men''s eyes mingled silently in the dark. Although they were very close to each other, everyone knew that they would never go back.


    They have formed a gap between each other, and the distance between them is the abyss.


    I can''t go back.


    There was a crack on the handsome face like sculpture of mushihan. He sneered and nodded, "go!"


    He went back to the driver''s seat and stopped looking at her.


    Nanzhi''s heart tightened. She lowered her eyelashes, pushed open the door and got off the car without looking back.


    Nanzhi went to the unit door, and suddenly, a tall figure came out in the dark.


    The man is wearing a thin white shirt, the corner of which is only tucked in the waist of his trousers, and the other side is exposed outside, loose and flabby. Button opened the first three, you can see the texture of the chest.


    Short black hair, a beautiful face of the devil, too good-looking.


    He should be drinking wine, eyes with a touch of smoke, see South gardenia, he came, a hug her into the arms.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve hunted countless people. I haven''t seen you so hard to deal with!" I don''t know when I began to care about her, but it''s not the kind of love that I want to get her into C. It''s a strange and wonderful feeling. It''s clear that he is not a good person, but every time she is sad, he wants to protect her.


    But she has such a strong personality. If he gets closer, she will try to avoid him.


    I haven''t seen such a hard hearted woman!


    You know, when other women see him, they either fall in love or scream.


    Nanzhi is startled by Qiao Yanze''s sudden hug. The light wine fragrance comes from the tip of her nose. She tenses her body and pushes him away. "Mr. Qiao, you''ve drunk too much."


    She did not wait for him to say anything. She opened the unit door and left as if fleeing.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t catch up with him. He leaned on the door of the unit, felt for a cigarette from his trouser pocket, held it between his thin lips and was about to ignite. Suddenly, a fist waved towards his handsome face.


    The burning pain made Qiao Yanze''s dull mind clear for a moment.


    Finger abdomen wiped the blood oozing from the corner of the mouth, he looked up at the man standing not far away with a gloomy and cold face.


    Musihan is dressed in black. His eyes are sharp and fierce in the dim light. He looks like a Shura coming out of hell. He looks at Qiao Yanze, hoping to cut him to pieces.


    Qiao Yanze reached out his tongue and licked the corner of his lower lip. The stabbing pain made his eyes look colder.


    He rubbed his fist and smiled, "your fourth highness is just a puppet of the emperor. I don''t think I need to be too polite to you!"


    Qiao Yanze has always been a fearless Lord. Before, his father was still in trouble. It''s only in recent years that he gradually needs to take control of a large family, and his temperament has calmed down a little.


    But when he thought of Nanzhi, his anger was burning in his heart, and his clenched fist suddenly waved to mushihan''s face.


    Musihan dodges, but Qiao Yanze is not vegetarian. He kicks him in the abdomen. Two men of the same height, you punch, I kick, fight in the community.Qiao Yanze is a young man of high status. He didn''t suffer much since childhood. After several rounds, he was knocked down on the ground by mushihan.


    But he did not look at all embarrassed, but also fearless smile, "what are you qualified to bully Nanzhi? Since you choose to go back to the night house, you can live a good life. Who likes that she has a half cent relationship with you? "


    Mousihan grabs Qiao Yanze''s collar and pulls him up from the ground. His fists are going to wave heavily on his face, but they haven''t met yet. Qiao Yanze''s next words make him stunned.


    "Do you know that she almost died?" Think of her most difficult period of time, Qiao Yanze eyes covered with a layer of scarlet.


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword were tightly wrinkled, and Qiao Yanze''s collar was loosened. He stepped back two steps and his voice was hoarse? What do you call her almost dead? "


    "After being kidnapped by Gu Sheng, she was attacked by the SSS organization to deal with the traitor''s highly toxic. Her face, skin and voice will change dramatically with the penetration of the highly toxic. Do you think Xiaokai didn''t go to the surgery? She went, dressed as a cleaner, and waited in the corner. "


    "Xiaokai''s operation was successful. She failed to take a look, but she heard the news that you were going to marry Shangguan Wan. When you leave by helicopter, she runs a long way after you. She is excited, which leads to the spread of toxin and rapid aging. "


    "Although I don''t know how good she was afterwards, I can see her pain in those days. Why do you have to get tangled up with her when she has a hard time coming through? Can you afford the happiness she wants? "


    He was so tall that he was frozen in place.


    Deep eye, flashed countless complex emotions.


    There was a sharp pain in the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s gone in the early morning, tomorrow at noon ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    After receiving the photos, he went to see her and Gu Sheng close together in person, and he never checked her again.


    Although we need to check, it''s only one thing he said.


    But he knew that seeing her with Gu Sheng was just an excuse for him to persuade him to accept the status quo.


    Because of Xiaokai''s illness, he compromised and went back to the night house to accept the marriage.


    It''s a shame to him, who has a high self-esteem.


    Or to put it bluntly, he did not have enough ability to compete with Ye Feng Jun to give his woman the life she wanted.


    Therefore, he would rather live in a false image of being betrayed.


    But he did not expect that she had borne so much alone.


    That time, he was so drunk that he saw a woman in Arabic dress standing at the door of Xiaokai ward. Her voice was very dumb, and LAN Yanzhi said she was ugly. That''s her!


    It is clear that her children are close, but she dare not come forward to recognize each other. For a mother, it is really a matter of life rather than death!


    Tonight, when he mentioned Gu Sheng, there was a flash of pain in her eyes


    Did Gu Sheng finally sacrifice his life to save her?


    Mushihan''s tall body swayed unsteadily, his deep black eyes were red, his throat was dry, hoarse and hard, as if he had been held tightly by an invisible black hand, and he could not speak a word in half a sound.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Musi''s dark and red eyes, and he sneered, "if you have a little conscience, you will be far away from Nanzhi in the future! Don''t hurt her again! "


    After Qiao Yanze left, mushihan''s tall body leaned against the front of the car, his hands hanging on his side, clenched tightly into fists, and his knuckles were taut and white.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went back to the apartment where Yanlu rented and took a bath.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Yan Li, who was leaning on the door of the room. Nanzhi smiled and said, "little apple is sleeping?"


    "The little girl is basically eating and sleeping now." Seeing Nanzhi in a good mood, Yan Kai asked with a smile, "have you seen Kaibao?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "it''s getting taller and taller, and it''s getting more and more handsome. How about you? Do you want to be my relative?"


    The eyebrows and eyes of Yan Zhen''s beautiful water spirit bent down, "OK, OK, Kai Bao is handsome and cute, I want to marry! But... "


    South gardenias see Yan Yan Zhi want to talk and stop, eyebrow tip micro pick, "but what?"


    Yanzhen pulls Nanzhi to the window, pulls the curtain open, and points downstairs. "Look."


    The floor Yan Jian rented is not high, so you can see clearly what''s going on downstairs.


    "I just went to the balcony to collect my clothes. I saw a luxury car parked below. There was a tall man standing in front of the car. I was vaguely familiar with him. When I looked carefully, it was Mu Shao."


    Nanzhi looks down through the glass window.


    Under the orange street light, he leaned in front of the car with his tall and straight body, a cigar between his long fingertips, and kept puffing.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he looked slightly down, as if he was worried.


    Nanzhi closed the curtain, and there was no emotion on her little face. "He loves to stand there, and we can''t drive him away. Let him go."


    "Gardenia......"


    "I know what you want to ask, but you know my character. If you can''t get together, don''t get tangled up." Although it is impossible for Xiaokai to become a stranger completely because of the existence of Xiaokai, it is still necessary to keep a proper distance in the future and not cause trouble to each other.


    In the middle of the night, thunder roared.


    Nanzhi wakes up from a dream.


    The expression has so few seconds of confusion and Zheng Chong, seem to think of what, Nanzhi opened the curtain, looked downstairs.


    She thought that the man had left for a long time, but she didn''t expect that he was still in the same position as before, standing in front of the car like a statue.


    The whole body was drenched.


    Under the misty rain and fog, she could not see his expression at all, but felt a little lonely and lonely.


    No, it''s just her delusion.


    Now he is an extraordinary and unattainable man, and his wife is the daughter of the official family. What else is he lonely?


    Although some worry that he will have a fever and cold in the rain, he will split up another personality.


    But she resisted the impulse to go downstairs, drew the curtains, put her head in the quilt, and forced herself to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao family, outside the magnificent castle.


    The housekeeper, with an umbrella, trotted to Qiao Yanze, who got off the bus, and held the umbrella up to his head.


    Qiao Yanze waved the housekeeper''s hand and went into the castle in the rain.


    Joe mother sat in the living room and tasted tea. When she heard the noise, she looked back.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze''s bruised face, she was so surprised that her teacup fell to the ground.


    "Inkstone Ze, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Qiao Yanze pursed his thin lips, and there was no smile on his face With that, he went upstairs.Joe''s face changed again and again.


    Ever since the old man left, Yanze has learned a lot and seldom made trouble again.


    And he''s good at it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to beat him black and white.


    Qiao mother asked the housekeeper to call Qiao Yanze''s driver.


    Under the strong questioning of Qiao''s mother, the driver said that Qiao Yanze and musihan fought for a woman tonight.


    Joe mother asked the driver to describe the woman again.


    She can be sure that it''s Nanzhi again.


    Joe mother waved the driver away.


    "Grandma, my mother has nightmares again!" Shortly after the driver left, Nanyao rushed over.


    Joe mother hurried upstairs to dingshuman''s room.


    Looking at Ding Shuman''s sweaty, pale and frail face, Qiao asked anxiously, "what''s the matter recently? The doctor can''t find out what''s wrong. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Shuman, with tears in his eyes, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Grandma, my mother went to the temple to offer incense yesterday and asked abbess Jing''an. Abbess said that recently my mother has made a villain. If the villain is not removed, my mother will be weaker and weaker. Then, grandma, you can''t easily recognize your daughter, but you have to..."


    Ding Shuman scolded Nanyao weakly, "don''t talk nonsense in front of your grandmother."


    Abbess Jing''an has a profound Buddhism. She always believed what she said.


    If Schumann makes a villain, the villain must be Nanzhi!


    "That girl is a curse. Shuman, don''t worry. I''ll get her out of the capital at once. "


    "Mother, her back is the four princes. If the four princes say something, can you stop it?" Dingshuman coughed, looking tired and frail. "I have a good idea." if her idea can succeed, it can not only get rid of her hatred, but also make her no longer turn over any waves. Maybe she will die of depression.


    Joe mother loves Ding Shuman and wants to make up for her lack of maternal love for many years. She is willing to support whatever she says.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Nanzhi woke up in the morning.


    I didn''t sleep very well last night.


    Get up and walk to the window. Open the curtain and look out.


    The luxurious black car has disappeared.


    He closed his eyes. Last night, he was caught in the rain in the middle of the night. He didn''t know what the excitement was.


    Don''t want to think about it. After washing, Nanzhi goes to the vegetable market.


    She has been here for several days. She usually eats the food made by a nanny, but she doesn''t make a good meal with them.


    The food market is not far away from Yanlu''s home. You can walk for seven or eight minutes.


    There was not much traffic on the road in the early morning.


    One of the taxi suits, after Nanzhi went out, quietly followed her behind.


    When Nanzhi passed an alley, two tall men suddenly came down from the taxi. They quickly walked behind Nanzhi and covered her nose and mouth with a wet handkerchief.


    And then quickly dragged her into the car.


    The whole process, only a few seconds, action is quite professional.


    When Nanzhi wanted to resist, the overpowering drug on the handkerchief worked. Her legs kicked on the ground, and she lost consciousness in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qiao family.


    The castle under the setting sun is magnificent, gorgeous, mysterious and luxurious.


    Tonight, Qiao''s family will hold a grand dinner party. At the dinner party, Qiao''s mother will disclose that Ding Shuman is her daughter and let her officially recognize her ancestry.


    Parking lot, parking a lot of luxury cars, constantly well-dressed men and women from the car down.


    Nan Yao stood on the third floor of the castle, smiling with pride and excitement.


    After grandma announced her mother''s identity in public, she and her mother could become a member of the upper class.


    Wherever you go, you are respected.


    And Nanzhi


    Nan Yao''s mouth raised a grim smile.


    After tonight, she will never be able to turn over.


    In this life, she can only be trampled under her feet!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi''s consciousness gradually recovered, there was a moment of trance and confusion in her mind.


    The body moved, and found that her hands and feet were tied, and her eyes could not see. Her pupils contracted for a while.


    Kidnapped again?


    Her temple tingled and painful memories, she went to buy vegetables in the morning, walked into the alley, a strong attack on her, and then the nose and lips were covered by a handkerchief with the smell of medicine.


    Who kidnapped her this time?


    The father of mushihan? Or someone else?


    Nanzhi''s body moved and found that the place where she lay was like a soft bed.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Someone came in.


    "She doesn''t seem to be awake. Let''s change her clothes quickly!" A woman''s voice sounded.


    Nanzhi didn''t move, and any two women put on a dress similar to her pajamas.


    When changing clothes, the woman untied her feet.


    "Don''t tie your feet again. It''s not convenient for men to do things later."


    "The girl''s skin is as delicate as a flower. It''s really cheap."


    After the two women went out, Nanzhi''s delicate show eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Men work?


    Young master?


    Nanzhi''s whole body was immediately tense and alert.


    This is someone who wants to give her to the cousin?


    Nanzhi''s tongue tip licked the dry lip. She stood up from the bed, her bound hands, and fumbled around the bedside table.


    When she touched a cupboard, she touched a glass glass.


    She knocked the glass, took a piece of fragment, then squatted down and cut the rope with a sharp side.


    Her fingers were accidentally scratched, blood gushed out, it hurt, but she tried to bear it.


    A person who has experienced life and death will experience a lot more when he is in danger again.


    Because she knew that panic, crying or waiting for help would only make her more difficult.


    Anyway, she has to save herself first.


    Nearly an hour later, Nanzhi finally cut the rope on her wrist.


    There are countless small wounds on the fingers.


    She did not care about the pain, quickly pulled open the blindfold cloth, looked around.


    The room is very gorgeous. It''s not a place for ordinary people to live.


    The window was sealed. She could not see the outside. She went to the door, pulled it, and the door was locked.


    Nanzhi is sitting on the bed, her mind is turning back.


    It must be a very rich man who can afford such a magnificent room!


    Is it really mushihan''s father?


    How could he be so idle?


    What watch master will destroy her?


    Can not go out, South Gardenia can only watch its changes.After another hour or two, Nanzhi hears the sound of the lock hole turning at the door. She quickly pretends to be tied to her wrist and lies on the bed.


    Nanyao crept in.


    Looking at Nanzhi lying on the bed, wearing a set of red sexy pajamas and still in a coma, she walked over with a sneer.


    I looked at her carefully.


    Nan Yao''s line of sight sweeps through the graceful curve of Nan Zhi, a typical golden proportion segmentation.


    It''s not perfect.


    "Nanzhi, don''t blame my mother and I for being rude to you. You really bullied me when you were in Ningcheng. My mother and I were almost cornered by you..."


    Before Nanyao had finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "is that right?"


    Seeing Nanzhi who opened his eyes, Nanyao was shocked. As soon as he wanted to shout, his mouth was covered by Nanzhi.


    Nan Yao can''t believe it. Isn''t her hand tied? When did it untie?


    Nanyao kept struggling, but she was not Nanzhi''s opponent for a long time. She got two slaps on Nanzhi''s face. The burning pain still hasn''t disappeared, and her back neck suddenly hurt again. She was directly knocked out by Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi changes Nanyao''s dress with her pajamas, ties her wrists tightly, and looks at her in a daze. Her eyes are cold. "Nanyao, this is what you asked for yourself."


    Nanyao is much shorter than her. Put on her dress.


    Nanzhi opens the door and sees a woman in a servant''s dress standing not far away. She covers her face, bends over and gives a light cough. She learns Nanyao''s voice, "come here."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Nanzhi hid the maid in the cupboard and came out wearing a maid''s uniform.


    Downstairs in the hall, the clothes are fragrant and the wine is ready to crisscross. It''s a scene of upper class society.


    Nanzhi quickly went downstairs and walked into the crowd.


    Just as she looked around, where she was going to go out without attracting attention, there was a great commotion at the door of the banquet hall.


    A figure in a pure handmade black suit came in. The man was tall and straight with short hair. His face was so handsome that he couldn''t pick out any flaws. Under the high and straight nose, his sexy thin lips were tight. He was surrounded by a tall and straightforward woman. As soon as they came in, they became the focus of attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the reward. Please remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Nanzhi quickly found a tray to carry and stood in the corner as a servant.


    Her eyes could not help falling on the woman beside musihan.


    Shangguanwan wore a green dress today. Her shoulder length hair was neatly combed behind her ears. Her facial features were bright and bright, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of unique heroism.


    And the type of small jasper, the opposite.


    With the noble and heroic breath of her body, she walked beside the powerful musehan in the gas field and was not compared at all.


    Nanzhi looks at the two people coming in, with a few seconds of trance in her mind.


    They look very well matched, but she can''t feel the sweet smell on them.


    However, there are several couples who get married because they love each other!


    After mursihan and Shangguan came over, many people took the initiative to say hello to them.


    Men who don''t like social intercourse usually seem polite and patient tonight.


    Shangguan Wan always thought that he had something wrong after he got up this morning, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Shangguan Wan was called to one side by some famous ladies and ladies. The tall and cold man swept the banquet hall with a red wine glass.


    All of a sudden, deep black eyes, freeze frame in the corner of the woman wearing a servant suit.


    The woman lowered her head slightly, but her clear face and delicate features were recognized by him at a glance.


    It''s her!


    Even with her head down, Nanzhi still felt a look that could not be ignored on her.


    Under the bright light, the tall and straight man was glaring at her.


    His eyes were as dim as the abyss, as usual, unpredictable.


    Nanzhi''s scalp is a bit numb.


    She quickly lowered her head and walked towards the back garden with the tray.


    If you are stared at like that, you will be found out later.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe and Ding Shuman came down the stairs.


    After careful dressing up tonight, Ding Shuman looks much younger, like a lady in her early thirties.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble men and women in the banquet hall, Ding Shuman''s vanity expanded rapidly.


    Later, she will also become a member of the upper class.


    It''s no longer the despised dingshuman.


    This year, she lived a princess like life. She was almost killed by Nanwei Ye. After she returned to Qiao''s house, she said only one word, and someone cleaned up Nanwei ye for her. Now he lives in Ningcheng like a dog.


    And Nanzhi, after tonight, she will be forced to marry a fool, from then on, relying on the Qiao family life.


    "Shuman, how about Yaoyao?"


    Hearing what Qiao said, Ding Shuman looked around and said, "Mom, leave her alone." Recently, Yao Yao and ye Yanshu''s son, ye Yanfeng, have come close to each other. According to Yao Yao, ye Yanfeng likes her.


    Ye fengshu is the youngest son of the queen. He was granted the title of Prince a year ago. Ye Yanfeng is his only child.


    If you can marry into the royal family, Yao Yao will become a princess.


    Tonight, in addition to letting Nanzhi sleep by the young master, Nanyao also successfully slept in the night burning maple.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi turns around in the back garden. The back door is heavily guarded and can''t go out at all!


    It seems that she can only find a way to go out when the guests are slowly dispersed.


    Coming out from behind the rockery, suddenly the conversation between the two female guests attracted the attention of Nanzhi.


    "Did you see Shangguan Wan? I used to think that she was like a man and a woman. She only knew how to fight and kill in the battlefield. I didn''t expect that she was pretty dressed up! "


    "Yes, and she didn''t look like she had a baby at all."


    "As soon as he married the fourth prince, he was pregnant with his children. They were very happy."


    When Nanzhi hears their conversation, her brain will be confused and her breath will be unstable for a few seconds.


    Mushihan and shangguanwan have children?


    Her hands trembled with fright. The wine on the tray almost fell to the ground.


    Nanzhi thinks of Shangguan Wan''s slim figure, which is not like a person who has had a baby -


    only one year, marriage, pregnancy, birth


    Their speed has developed so fast.


    She told herself clearly that she would not care about it any more, but when she heard the news, she was still shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    She is a person with a passion for cleanliness. She can''t accept his marriage, let alone he has children with other women!


    Nanzhi stood behind the rockery for a long time before he came out.


    For a moment, she didn''t want to stay here any more. She was thinking about how to leave. Suddenly, her eyes caught a glimpse of the tall figure leaning in front of the rockery.


    Nanzhi''s hands on the tray tightened. His eyes drooped and his face was cold.


    Trying to leave the man as if he were blind, the man said coldly, "get me a glass of wine."Nanzhi heard the cold voice of the man, looking at his cold face, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, "Mr. night?"


    The man raised his lips and gave a low smile. His dark black eyes were tightly fixed on Nanzhi''s beautiful face. "It seems that now you can accurately distinguish me from mushihan."


    It rained last night, and he had a fever again.


    Nanzhi thought of the diary she had read, and Yeqing seemed to want to invade the master of musihan


    "Just heard the conversation between the two women?" Night held up his cold and straight body, and walked to Nanzhi with long legs. "I thought he was very affectionate to you. Oh, I don''t need my hand at all. You have been eliminated."


    Nanzhi thought that when she was in Ningcheng, she was abandoned and hurt twice by the man in front of her. She really didn''t need to be polite to him. She gave him a cold smile. "Mr. night, if I didn''t go downstairs last night, do you think you can come out? When it comes to elimination, it''s not that I was eliminated by him, but that he was eliminated by me. My Nanzhi is young and beautiful. Where can''t I find a good man? "


    "But you, the beloved woman only loves him and doesn''t love you. Even if you succeed in replacing him, Xueer won''t like you!"


    The handsome face of the man suddenly became gloomy. He raised his hand and began to nip it at the thin neck of the woman. Nanzhi quickly stepped back and took a glass of red wine from the tray and threw it directly on the man''s face.


    "South, gardenia!" The man wiped the wine on his face, his eyebrows were covered with shade, and the wind and rain were coming.


    He really hates this audacious woman more and more!


    Nanzhi wants to leave, but the man moves faster than her. He clasps her wrist with his big palm and throws her onto the rockery.


    The tray in Nanzhi''s hand fell to the ground, and her thick eyelashes trembled. She looked at the cold light in her eyes, as if she was going to cut the man she had cut so many times, and suddenly stretched out her thin white arm and hugged him around his neck.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you hate me the most? I don''t know what it''s like to be kissed by the most annoying woman. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Changed!


    This woman, compared with a year ago, has changed a lot!


    Although she was dressed in a humble servant''s dress and her face was not powdered, her skin was as white as snow, her lips were red and her teeth were white. When she laughed, her lips were whirling and her beauty was incredible.


    It''s no wonder that mushihan will be bewitched by her.


    Night Qingleng calm face, frozen body, voice is unprecedented cold, "give you a second, take your hands off."


    He has a habit of cleanliness and can''t stand the touch of women except Xueer.


    Nanzhi looked at his handsome face, which was so cold that it could dribble out of the water. The corners of his lips rose to the most perfect and charming radian. The thick and slender eyelashes quivered gently like butterfly wings. The beautiful and beautiful face approached him a little bit. "If you don''t take it away?"


    Looking at her limpid and bright apricot eyes like a fountain of water, he held the outline tightly at night. He just wanted to wring her wrist, and suddenly there was a stabbing pain in her temple.


    This woman has a great influence on mushihan.


    She is going to come out with a little flattery --


    "little fox, get away!" The man shook off her arm and stepped back a few steps. His head was too painful, and his brow was protruding.


    Nanzhi looks at him in pain, and her eyebrows slowly twist.


    How can his dual personality be good?


    She opened her mouth and before she could say anything, the man with a tense face left the rockery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ballroom.


    Joe''s mother announced in public that Ding Shuman was her eldest daughter.


    Ding Shuman received the blessing of all the guests. He saw one of the servants and made an OK gesture to her.


    It seems that it has been successful.


    "Sister, Peixuan is gone." Li Ying, Qiao''s sister-in-law, rushed over. "I just went to the bathroom and came out again. I couldn''t find him in the room."


    Peixuan, Li Ying''s son, is about 30 years old. His future is promising. Two years ago, a story turned him into a fool. His IQ is only five or six years old. So far, no girl wants to marry him. So Ding Shuman thought of an idea to let Nanzhi marry Peixuan.


    After marrying Peixuan, Nanzhi will be controlled by Qiao''s family. At that time, she will make Nanzhi''s life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Night qingchui Chui head, for a while, that stabbing uncomfortable, just a little better.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    He took it out and saw it was a message.


    - 8 p.m., room XX on the second floor.


    Next, there is another multimedia message.


    A picture of a woman in a red Nightgown lying in bed.


    This woman''s figure looks like that little fox spirit!


    Now that she''s gone from mushihan, is she hooking up men everywhere?


    Don''t she know that he hates her very much and only likes Xueer?


    He clenched his cell phone to see what the woman was up to?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qiao Yanze, as well as many guests at the banquet, received the same information.


    The message was sent from a strange number. Call it again. The number no longer exists.


    Qiao Mu also received the same message. She pulled Ding Shuman aside and asked in a low voice, "Shuman, you said last night that he would be punished by Nanzhi. What do you want to do?"


    "Mom, I do things properly. As long as it''s done, it''s a great joy for Pei''s family!"


    Joe''s mother noticed something was wrong. She took Ding Shuman''s hand. "Shuman, it''s a big day tonight. Don''t disgrace the Qiao family!"


    "Mom, all I do is for the Qiao family and the Pei family. You have to believe me!"


    Seeing the tears in Ding Shuman''s eyes, Qiao''s mother was very distressed. "Well, mom believes you."


    Eight p.m.


    Li Ying, who couldn''t find Peixuan, was in a hurry. A servant came and whispered something in her ear. Li Ying doubted, "are you serious? That woman really lured my son upstairs? "


    "Yes."


    Many of the people who received the information went upstairs.


    Ding Shuman took Qiao Mu and went up to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Peixuan, who was brought to the room on the second floor in advance by the servant, blushed.


    He pulled off his shirt and tie, and saw a bright red figure on the bed, with his head askew, laughing.


    "Nice smell..."


    Nanyao slowly woke up, opened his eyes and saw Peixuan.


    Peixuan saw Nanyao wake up and put his hands on her face. "Xiang, I want to eat..."


    Nan Yao''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it.


    What''s the matter with this fool?


    Shouldn''t Nanzhi lie here?


    Memory slowly returned, thinking that before she was unconscious, she was slapped twice by Nanzhi, and then split her back neck, which shocked Nanyao.She was actually calculated by Nanzhi!


    Nanyao wants to push the fool away, but her hands are tied. She can''t get rid of it.


    Peixuan bowed his head to kiss Nanyao''s lips. Nanyao turned his head and was terrified. "Fool, I''m your cousin''s niece. Go away!"


    Nanyao struggled desperately, screaming, and her face was full of despair and resentment. "Peixuan, you fool, you can''t touch me. Get away!"


    Peixuan bit Nanyao''s lips, "I want to eat sugar "


    " you fool! "


    PA!


    Nanyao suddenly gets a slap on her face. After Peixuan hits her, she grabs her hair tightly. Her face looks fierce. "My mother says I''m not a fool. You''re not allowed to call me a fool!"


    Nanyao was slapped by Peixuan, which made her teeth loose. She spit it on Peixuan''s face, "dare you hit me? My mother won''t let you go! "


    PA!


    Nan Yao got another slap on the other side of her face.


    "My mother said that girls who didn''t listen to me would be beaten hard."


    Nanyao has been confused by him.


    She struggles, twists, kicks and kicks. Instead of driving Peixuan away, she inspires the violence factor in his body. He took the belt and beat her hard.


    "Ah --"


    when Ding Shuman helped Qiao Mu to the door, he heard the cry in the door, and there was a sinister smile on her face.


    Nanzhi, how can you get away with it this time! Li Ying is worried that she can''t find her daughter-in-law. If you sleep with her son, she will cry, make trouble, hang up and ask you to be her daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, there is no manuscript left, and it will be written in the daytime tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    At the door of the room, from time to time came the hoarse voice of a woman and the sound of something smashed to the ground.


    There are many people standing at the door.


    Li Ying lies at the door, vaguely hearing Peixuan''s voice. She is very happy. As the servant said, there is a woman to hook up her son!


    She was worried that she couldn''t find her daughter-in-law. In front of so many people, she would take that woman back to Pei''s house and make her daughter-in-law.


    Li Ying immediately asked the servant to open the door.


    The moment the door was opened, Li Ying smelled a smell of blood.


    Qiao Yanze strode to come, almost following Li Ying behind the door. Seeing the scene inside, he frowned tightly, when he was about to be stopped by other busy guests.


    Ding Shuman is dissatisfied with Qiao Yanze''s evacuation of the guests. She is still waiting to let everyone see the ugly and disgusting side of Nanzhi!


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qiao Yanze saw that he would not like Nanzhi any more, and Li Ying. Now she should smile in her heart!


    In the room, Nanyao is scarred and bloody. Peixuan''s face is red and swollen. Her long hair is disorderly in front of her face. Her broken lip is shaking. "Help, help..."


    Peixuan pinched his throat. His voice was broken and hoarse, full of deep despair.


    It was Qiao Yanze who brought his servant in and forced Peixuan away. Nanyao ended the torture.


    Nanyao''s snow-white skin was bloody by the whip.


    It''s Nanzhi who should bear all this!


    Why her? Why?


    Nanyao heard Ding Shuman''s voice, and she cried weakly, "Ma, ma..."


    But the voice was so dumb that no one else in the room could hear it.


    Li Ying dressed Peixuan, then bent her legs and knelt down to Qiao''s mother. "Sister, Xuaner is the only species in Pei''s family. You must make a decision for him! It must be that little bitch in bed who drugged Xuaner in our family, that would make him like this! "


    Qiao''s mother frowned. It''s a big day for Qiao''s family tonight. The last thing she wants to see is this!


    "Put that bitch in the water!"


    "Sister, since this has happened, let her follow our xuan''er. Maybe, after tonight, she will have our Pei''s heirs!"


    Ding Shuman and so on are Li Ying''s words. As far as she knows, Peixuan is stupid, but cruel in nature. If anyone dares to disobey him, he will beat people badly.


    Nanzhi and Peixuan will know the taste of being beaten by Nanwei ye at that time.


    Think of here, Ding Shuman feels comfortable.


    Little bitch, it''s the end of the day!


    When Nanyao heard that Li Ying was going to let her follow Peixuan, she was so scared that she shivered all over. She got off the bed with her legs trembling under the bedspread, but before she could stand still, she fell down hard.


    "Mom, mom, help me..."


    Ding Shuman only heard the woman who fell out of bed saying "help me" three words miserably. Her lips raised a bleak smile, thinking that Nanzhi you also have time to beg for mercy.


    But then she thought that Qiao Yanze and Qiao''s mother had not seen Nanzhi''s real face, and she said softly in Qiao''s ear, "Mom, why don''t we first see which cheap maid is so shameless, and even Xuaner should seduce her!"


    With a wave of her hand, Qiao Mu motioned for the servant to come forward and remove the woman''s hair from her face.


    Dingshuman lowered his eyes, his eyes full of pride.


    This next South gardenia, there will be no turning day!


    The corner of the eye is more than light, glancing at Qiao Yanze.


    After seeing Nanzhi and Peixuan go to C, Qiao Yanze should be far away from her!


    Nanyao saw the servant coming towards her, and she kept shrinking to the bedside.


    No, don''t poke her hair.


    Li Ying can''t stand it. She steps forward and grabs Nanyao''s arm and jerks her long hair off her face.


    Although her face was red and swollen, Li Ying recognized Nanyao at once.


    Li Ying is terrified. She never thought it was Nan Yao who seduced her family xuan''er.


    Since Nanyao and dingshuman came to Qiao ''.


    Qiao Yanze was still wondering who would play such a game of chess to make their Qiao family look disgraceful. When he saw that the woman was Nanyao, he smiled unkindly.


    How hungry is Peixuan?


    Ding Shuman saw Peixuan not only did not get angry, but also laughed. She was puzzled.


    No way!


    See South gardenia, shouldn''t be angry into anger, think she is shameless?


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ding Shuman didn''t know what happened to Qiao Yanze. Suddenly, Qiao''s mother''s angry voice came in her ear.


    It was the first time Ding Shuman saw Qiao''s mother angry when he came back home.


    Ding Shuman turned his head doubtfully and looked at the woman beside the bed quickly.


    That pathetic and pitiful look isDing Shuman opened his eyes sharply and stared at Nanyao unbelievably.


    How could it be her daughter?


    How about Nanzhi?


    Ding Shuman''s face suddenly changed again and again. Nanyao saw the anger in Ding Shuman''s eyes, and she crawled to her side in pain, "Mom, help me..."


    Ding Shuman resisted the impulse of kicking Nanyao away. She looked at Qiao mu with tears in her eyes. "Mom, listen to me..."


    Qiao Mu sinks face, one flings off Ding Shuman''s hand, strides toward the door.


    Dingshuman was too scared to catch up.


    Ding Shuman catches up with Qiao Mu at the stairway entrance. She pulls Qiao mu in panic. "Mom, you can see that Yao Yao was abused like that by Peixuan. Someone must have framed him..."


    "I want to understand your plan now, Schumann. Do you know what I care about most? Our Qiao family''s face and Peixuan are my brother''s only son. You shouldn''t use him! "


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    Joe''s mother is going downstairs. Ding Shuman holds her. Between the two, Ding Shuman steps on the ground and rolls downstairs like a snowball.


    When she saw this, she could not get angry any more. All that remained was worry and panic.


    "Schumann!"


    Hearing the news, Qiao Yanze strides over.


    See roll downstairs, knock to the head, blood outflow of Ding Shuman, he hurried to call for help car phone.


    Rescue outdoor.


    Qiao''s mother walked around anxiously, and Qiao Yanze put his arm around her mother''s shoulder. "Mom, calm down first."


    "Your sister''s life and death are unknown now. How can you calm me down?" Originally, tonight was a great day for their Qiao family, but there were many accidents. Her daughter, who was hard to find, could not live if she had a long and short life.


    At this time, the door of the rescue room was opened, "who is the family of the injured? Now the wounded are bleeding. Our blood bank is in an emergency... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Blood bank type O blood emergency?


    Qiao''s mother''s panic and anxiety changed abruptly. She saw the doctor and Qiao Yanze again. Her voice was hard. "Yanze, did I hear you right?"


    How can be O type blood urgent?


    "Doctor, you''re wrong. My daughter can''t be O-blood!"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t like Ding Shuman''s mother and daughter very much, but he took samples to do DNA identification.


    If Ding Shuman is from Qiao family, it can''t be O blood!


    Qiao mother took a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "doctor, you must have made a mistake. I''m type AB, my husband is type A, how can I have a child with type O blood?"


    At the beginning, Shuman had a jade pendant in his hand and made a paternity test. It would not go wrong!


    The doctor was shocked by Qiao''s sworn appearance. He hurried back to the rescue room and ran out again within a moment. He looked serious and serious. "Mrs. Qiao, it''s type O indeed."


    Qiao mu, "..."


    Qiao Yanze, "..."


    "Doctor, I just transferred to type O blood in another hospital." A nurse came running over.


    After the door of the rescue room was closed again, it was like Qiao''s mother in the lightning strike. She slowly recovered her mind. She blinked and looked at Qiao Yanze incomprehensibly. "Do you hear me? Why? How could Schumann be type o? "


    Qiao Yanze''s feelings for Ding Shuman were not so deep. He quickly recovered from the shock and watched Qiao mu, who was in a state of falling and being hit. He helped her to sit on the chair.


    "Mom, don''t panic..."


    Qiao Mu''s mood was out of control, and her eyes were red. "How can I be calm? My daughter, who is looking forward to coming back, unexpectedly Yanze, your father and I can''t have O-blood daughter! "


    That is to say, Ding Schuhmann will not be her own daughter if the doctor makes no mistake!


    How excited and happy she was when she met Ding Shuman, how angry and disappointed she is now!


    In the past year, in order to make up for her mother''s love for Ding Shuman, she devoted her mind to her. She gives her whatever she wants.


    I wish I could take out my heart.


    But now, what does she know?


    Dingshuman is not her daughter!


    She even, the daughter of others, carefully raised in the side, love, care!


    Where her own daughter is now, she knows nothing!


    Joe mother''s heart ache, hate!


    Tears in the eyes, fell down.


    Qiao Yanze saw this and hurriedly carried Qiao''s mother into her arms. "Mom, don''t get excited first. I will find out about this! If Ding Shuman is a fake, I can''t spare her! "


    Qiao''s mother was trembling and her heart was choking with pain. Her hands were clenched into fists and she beat Qiao Yanze on the shoulder. "What else can we check? Your father and I can''t have O blood. Joshua, no, dingshuman is definitely a fake! "


    Qiao mother thought that her daughter might still suffer outside. She had a sea of dizziness in her mind. She was even more angry with Ding Shuman in the rescue room!


    "But we must find out where she got the jade pendant. I can''t spare her if I dare to pretend to be our Qiao daughter!"


    She was too excited to take the shock.


    Especially tonight, she announced Ding Shuman''s identity, but she was not her own!


    Joe''s mother couldn''t stand it any longer and fainted.


    Qiao Yanze hurriedly took Qiao''s mother to the doctor. Before leaving, he looked at the housekeeper and said in a cold voice, "inform the security guard in the castle. Before I go back, a fly is not allowed to go out. Besides, watch it here. If Ding Shuman runs away, I''ll skin you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyao is trapped in the room by Li Ying and Peixuan. She hears something happened downstairs, but her legs are weak and her whole body is aching. In addition, Li Ying and Peixuan stop her. She can''t go out at all.


    She hated Nanzhi in her heart. She should be tortured and humiliated by Peixuan!


    And she had planned to have a relationship with the prince''s son yeyanfeng tonight. Then she could marry into Yejia and become a princess!


    "Nanyao, you look down on Peixuan in your daily life. Now you are not in a hurry to let him sleep?" Li Ying looks at Nanyao with a sarcastic face.


    Nanyao reaches out and wants to catch Li Ying. Peixuan, who is giggling at one side, sees this and kicks Nanyao on the chest. "Don''t bully my mother."


    Nanyao vomited blood in pain.


    For a long time, she breathed a sigh of relief. She stared at the mother and the son angrily. "Don''t forget my identity. My mother is the daughter of the Duke family! She will help me to plead in front of my grandmother, I don''t believe it. I am a granddaughter, but I can''t compare with you silly son! "


    Li Ying seemed to think of something. She took out her mobile phone and called the housekeeper.


    A minute later, Li Ying burst out laughing and clapped her thighs as she laughed.Nan Yao stares at Li Ying with red eyes, and takes her as a lunatic!


    When her mother comes back, she will not drive them out of the Qiao family!


    Let her live with that fool? It''s a daydream! Don''t look at his son''s virtue. He hurt her tonight, and she will get back double revenge in the future!


    "Nanyao, Nanyao, you still think that you can''t follow Peixuan, can you? You don''t have that life! "


    Nan Yao''s eyes are constricted, and a bad premonition suddenly spreads in his heart.


    Can''t her mother fall downstairs and die?


    No, even if her mother is gone, grandma will not ignore her.


    "Li Ying, today''s humiliation, I will make your mother and son pay back twice as much --"


    before Nanyao finished speaking, her hair was severely grabbed by Li Ying. Li Ying pulled Nanyao up from the ground and slapped her in the face again.


    "Nanyao, I''ll be a good tool for Xuaner''s bed in the future! You and your mother, not Phoenix life, but to fly to phoenix nest, this next miserable! If you don''t hold our xuan''er''s thigh tightly, wait for inkstone to send you to jail! "


    Nan Yao''s face was so painful that he didn''t feel anything. He was confused in his mind. "What do you say?"


    "Your mother is not Qiao''s own daughter at all! Your mother and daughter are fakes! "


    Nanyao''s body was shaking, and she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. She couldn''t stand the blow and fell to the ground.


    Before losing consciousness, there were only two words in her mind: finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi turns around in Qiao''s back garden, and estimates that when the party is almost over, she goes back.


    All of a sudden, a few tall men dressed in black strong clothes sprang out of the darkness.


    Nanzhi looked at their ferocious appearance and was shocked.


    Before she could respond, two of the men held her arms and dragged her deep into the garden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is another one in the afternoon, maybe five or six o''clock ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Nanzhi struggles fiercely to cry for help. One of the men in black takes out a pistol and points it at her forehead.


    Before he called for help, he was swallowed.


    These four people, with extraordinary skills and guns on their waists, must have suffered losses.


    Nanzhi''s heart is tense and flustered, no longer struggling.


    She was dragged for nearly five or six minutes, and the man in black took her to a lake.


    "Your Highness, we have a beautiful woman."


    Nanzhi frowned.


    Your highness?


    Is it Yeqing?


    A few seconds later, a lazy sexy voice came, "turn her around and let me see."


    The man in black turned around on the South gardenia.


    In the dim light, the water in the lake was shining. A man was lying on a reclining chair under an ancient tree, with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Nanzhi can only see the short hair on his head, and can''t see his appearance clearly.


    Listen to the voice, it should be very young.


    The man took a sip of red wine and stood up slowly.


    Nearly 1.88 meters tall, he was wearing a white shirt, with the first four buttons open. The clothes were not tied into the waist of his pants. He was loose, and the strong texture of his chest was looming, which was a bit wild and charming.


    Nanzhi looks up at the man who is looking at her.


    A totally strange face.


    But it''s very delicate. It''s not the cold and handsome of Mushan, nor the beautiful monster of Qiao Yanze. It''s just like a girl coming out of a cartoon.


    There was a sense of cynicism and danger in him.


    He picked up his eyebrows and looked at Nanzhi, from her facial features to her chest to her legs, one by one.


    "The servants of the Qiao family are more and more beautiful. Even in my bedroom, such beautiful little maids are rare."


    Nanzhi can''t stand the man''s evil eyes. It seems that in his eyes, she has nothing to wear.


    "Young master, if this can be done, we will not delay your work."


    The man drank all the red wine in the cup, put the cup down, he slightly raised his hand, the four people in black immediately disappeared in the sight of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi turns to run, but the man moves faster than her.


    He grabbed her hair and pulled her to her bosom. "Nanyao has put medicine in my wine. If I don''t sleep with her, I will sleep with her servants. What can they do to me?"


    Nanyao again!


    Nanzhi scolded Nanyao in her heart!


    She thought she had escaped the trap set by Nanyao, but there was still a pit here!


    Why is she so unlucky today?


    "Sir, I just heard your highness called by your men. I think you have a distinguished status. What kind of woman do you want? Why bother me a servant?"


    The man''s strength is very big. After confining Nanzhi in her arms, she can hardly break free.


    The man smiled over her head. "Who makes the little maid so beautiful?"


    "I''m sick..."


    "Then I will heal you."


    This man, not according to common sense, and a little violence and perversity!


    Nanzhi began to get nervous. She was not his rival in this rank!


    I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Nanzhi quickly lowered his head, and when he didn''t pay attention, he bit it hard on his arm.


    The man had a pain and let her go.


    Nanzhi pulled out his leg and ran forward.


    But without a few steps, the four men in black came out unconsciously.


    Blocking the way in front of her.


    "Little maid, be obedient, or you will suffer."


    Nanzhi''s body keeps retreating, the man''s lips are hooked with a smile, and he keeps approaching her.


    With a plop, Nanzhi stepped on the air and fell into the lake.


    Nanzhi swims to the opposite side.


    Unexpectedly, there was a plop immediately after him.


    The man swam towards her.


    The man swims faster than her obviously. In a short time, he catches up with her.


    "I should be punished for being so disobedient!" The man held her tightly with one hand and pressed her head hard into the lake.


    Nanzhi struggled desperately, but it couldn''t float up at all. Cold water poured into her mouth and nose, and the air in her lung cavity became less and less.


    When she felt like she was about to suffocate, the man jerked her out of the water again, giving her a few breaths, and then pressed down again.


    So repeated several times, South Gardenia completely lost the strength of resistance.


    The man dragged her to the lake. He picked her up and held her small chin in his big hand. "I''m not patient enough. If you resist again, you won''t have the chance to see the sun tomorrow!"


    The man''s face is buried in her neck, and his hands touch her wet back. His fingertips are cool. Everywhere he goes, it looks like a cold snake crawling by.Nanzhi took a few breaths. When the man was about to tear off her clothes, she lowered her head and bit the back of his hand.


    The man cast a low curse. Obviously I didn''t expect her to be so hot tempered.


    He was about to throw back his hand at her face. Nanzhi saw a tall and cold figure passing by from the corner of her eyes. She shouted, "help me -"


    the man looked back. No one else was seen.


    He squinted at the dark and desperate woman in his eyes, smiled coldly, "my people are lying in ambush around, who do you want to save you? I don''t know. You are still a little wild cat. Oh, I haven''t met such a fierce woman for a long time. I wonder how does it taste? "


    When the man was talking, he pulled the button of Nanzhi''s clothes.


    The exposed skin is white and greasy, and the eyes of men become red -


    Nanzhi can''t earn her life. The more she struggles, the more excited the man is. She clenches her lips and feels a sense of despair.


    She just saw mushihan No, maybe Yeqing passed by from afar. She was sure that he heard her call for help.


    But he turned a blind eye.


    Yeqing is always cold-blooded and merciless to her. She has been able to leave her on a desert island to survive. How can she expect him to save her?


    But what to do now?


    This man, who was drugged by Nanyao, is like a wild animal with fine hair. He loses his sense and only has mad animal desire!


    Did she escape the trap set by Nanyao and fall into the hands of this beast man?


    No, no!


    Nanzhi''s head turned rapidly. When the man''s palm pulled away from bar, she suddenly shouted, "stop it! Do you know who I am? If you touch me, I will never let you go! "


    The night inflames maple to raise his head, smile not smile like, "who ah?"


    Nanzhi opens her mouth, but before she can say anything, she suddenly sees a tall figure behind the man.


    Tall figure low smile, looked to her eyes with a silk indifference and contempt, then, raised his hand, a stick split to the back of the night inflamed maple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote after adding more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    It''s too late for ye Yanfeng to see the person who knocked him unconscious. He fainted in the dark.


    Nanzhi kicks the man in front of her and climbs onto the shore with her legs soft.


    Looking at the man with the stick, her eyes were red and her face was angry. "I told you before, didn''t you hear me? Do you know that I was almost... "


    She didn''t say anything, and the man''s low and indifferent voice interrupted her. "Miss Nan, please buckle up your clothes first. They are not neat and dirty."


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes were quivering with water mist. She looked down, blushed, and turned quickly.


    The tip of her finger trembled and buttoned the button of her clothes. She pressed her lip, which was bitten by herself. She said in a voice, "Mr. night, no matter how to say, I also had a child with mu sikhan. Even if I''m not together now, I have feelings. If it is his words, it is impossible to ignore... "


    Night Qingleng looked at the wet woman, he laughed, "you are my most annoying woman, it''s good to save you, you don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me!"


    Nanzhi''s chest rose and fell. He was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    He clapped his hands and called for someone to come and pull up the night burning Maple that was sinking into the bottom of the lake.


    Nanzhi frowned. If you can, you really want to drown that animal.


    Seeing through her mind, the man said in a cold voice, "his name is yeyanfeng, the youngest grandson of the queen. If he is dead, you are not far from it! "


    Nanzhi opened her mouth, didn''t have time to say anything, and then heard his slight sarcasm, "I didn''t expect that your ability is not small, and your ability to seduce men is becoming more and more powerful. First it''s musihan, now it''s yeyanfeng. Are you busy? "


    In Ningcheng, Nanzhi and musihan''s second personality didn''t spend much time together. For the only two times, he left her without saying a word. Looking at her eyes, it was cold and disgusting, I wish she could disappear in front of him immediately.


    Only this time, they said the most.


    Nanzhi just found out that he was so vicious!


    Nanzhi didn''t want to hear his sarcasm. She walked forward with her wet body around her eyes and eyebrows down.


    Not far away, I suddenly saw several people fall after the green plants.


    At a glance, it was the four men in black who dragged her over.


    Nanzhi stopped and looked back at the cold and restrained man. He didn''t look at her. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and left her cold and high.


    I didn''t even give her one of my eyes.


    So, in fact, she just misunderstood him. He didn''t rescue him in time, because he had to solve the four men in black first?


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and hurriedly followed his steps.


    ¡­¡­


    You must go through the banquet hall to get out of the gate.


    The guests are almost gone. The servants are cleaning.


    Suddenly, Nanzhi heard a crazy laugh, "ha ha ha, Nanyao, you also have today, and you are not as good as a dog in the future. In this year, how do you look down on Xuaner and me? I will pay back twice in the future!"


    Nanzhi shivered for a while.


    Should Nanyao have had a relationship with the young master?


    It''s a scandal for the Qiao family!


    If she did not untie the rope and beat Nanyao unconscious, then her life would be destroyed!


    So, she doesn''t like Nanyao at all!


    It''s all her fault!


    Nanzhi didn''t want to stay here for another second. She hurried out of the banquet hall.


    There are several bodyguards at the gate of the castle.


    Nanzhi wants to go out, and they stop her with no expression on their faces. "Young master told phene that no one can go out except VIP and others."


    Nanzhi had an idea and said, "I did something wrong and was dismissed."


    The bodyguard took a look at Nanzhi, picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words to Nanzhi, "you wait a moment, I''ll make sure."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    Will she be able to leave when he is sure?


    The eyes turned, just as she was thinking of other ways, suddenly, a black Rolls Royce came into her sight.


    Look at the license plate.


    The car that mushihan drove.


    Nanzhi didn''t want to. She opened her arms and stopped the car.


    The car stopped a few centimeters from her.


    The front of the car almost touched her knee.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Can you stop the chariots of the four princes The bodyguard came forward and wanted to catch Nanzhi. Nanzhi dodged the bodyguard. She ran to the driver''s window and knocked hard on it.


    Seeing how bold she was, the bodyguard rushed over and tried to pull her away.


    But before I met her, I was swept by her cold eyes.


    "I''m the mistress of the fourth highness. Would you like to give me a try? See if he can chop your hand! "


    Nanzhi''s face is cold. Her eyes are cold. She brings her own aura. The bodyguard is stunned by her for a few seconds.He has never seen such a arrogant mistress.


    What''s more, the four princes and the four princesses have only been married for one year. How can they support their mistress outside?


    Nanzhi sees that the bodyguard is bluffed by her, and she immediately knocks on the window.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong -


    the man sitting in the driver''s seat lowered his eyebrows and lowered the window.


    Looking at the man who looks like ice and has a strong aura, the bodyguard shivers.


    He is not so bold to question whether this woman is his mistress, but look at his expression, it should be this woman lying!


    It''s clearly a lowly maid who wants to be superior!


    "It''s shameful to want to use the four princes to be superior!" The bodyguard came forward and tried to catch Nanzhi, but Nanzhi moved faster than him. Then, he made a move that shocked everyone.


    Nanzhi opens her arms, embraces the man''s neck, and then reaches up to his thin lips.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    All around for a moment, completely quiet down.


    Several bodyguards opened their eyes incredibly and looked at Nanzhi like monsters.


    This little maid is too bold!


    Everyone knows that the four princes will not touch any woman except the four princesses, and he has never heard of any scandal.


    Half a year ago, it seemed that a famous lady fell into the arms of four princes at a banquet, touched his chest, and he broke his hand in public -


    since then, it''s said that four princes are strict with their wives. Except for four princesses, no woman dares to approach him.


    I''m afraid that the little maid who actively kisses the fourth prince will die!


    Will the next four princes be furious and cut off her head?


    South gardenia is really unable to come up with a way, if not to go out of the castle, waiting for the wake of the maple night, still have to clean up her?


    And Nanyao and dingshuman. If they found her, she would never walk out of the gate again.


    Just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The man sitting in the car, obviously did not expect the South Gardenia will dare to kiss over.


    He clearly hurt her, more than once stressed that he hated her, he had a habit of cleanliness, he only liked Xueer.


    She, why kiss him?


    Didn''t she like musihan?


    It seems that she is also a water-based flower!


    His dark eyes sank, and he raised them to think of his hand and wanted to wave her away with a slap.


    But when he saw the bright apricot eyes under her thick eyelashes, he was slightly stunned.


    The pain in the temple began again.


    This time, she''s too lethal.


    Even though it''s still in a high fever, the vinegar King Musi cold will wake up.


    This time, it was stronger than when I saw Nanzhi in the back garden of the castle.


    He raised his hand and pushed Nanzhi away as hard as he could.


    Then I gasped heavily and fell on the steering wheel.


    Nanzhi was pushed to the ground.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he hurried to stop her.


    "Bold maid, dare to hook and lead four princes!" The leading bodyguard asked other bodyguards to take Nanzhi into the castle. He went to the car window and was afraid, "four highness, we will punish this maid well."


    The man on the steering wheel didn''t talk.


    Bodyguards are even more timid. Four Highnesses will not take their heads down together, will they?


    That brave little maid, they must punish her well later!


    Nanzhi was escorted by two bodyguards, who refused to follow them, so they dragged her rudely.


    It''s like she''s a heinous criminal!


    "Mushihan, mushihan, wake up!" Nanzhi shouted.


    The bodyguard quickly covers Nanzhi''s mouth. Nanzhi opens his mouth and bites the bodyguard''s hand.


    The bodyguard is suffering from pain and flings his hand back towards Nanzhi''s face. At the moment when his slap is about to fall, the wrist of the bodyguard is accurately grasped by a warm and powerful big palm.


    The bodyguard stumbled to a halt, and the bone of his wrist seemed to be crushed.


    "Who knows how to pinch me?" Looking back, the bodyguard saw the man holding his wrist. His face changed sharply. "Four, four highness?"


    Does the fourth highness come to get his head, or does he come to find this little maid to settle accounts?


    "Four highness, although this little maid is wearing Qiao''s servant clothes, we have never met her. She can''t point out where the spy was sent. We will interrogate her well..."


    The man holding the bodyguard''s wrist, shook off his wrist, raised his dark dark eyes, and swept coldly to the little woman who was stunned at one side.


    The frown of the sword eyebrow was almost invisible, and he said coldly, "what are you still doing there, ready to go to jail?"


    The thick and long eyelashes of Nanzhi are quivering and quivering.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the man reached out and grabbed her slender wrist.


    One force, he pulled her into his arms.


    "You..."


    When you spit out a word, the man lowers his head and kisses her cheek.


    Nanzhi opened her eyes and looked at the man who was close to her. His handsome and cold face was full of cold air.


    South Gardenia some unbelievable, clearly he is still burning, he actually turned from night giant to Mousi cold?


    Just because she offered to kiss him?


    And the bodyguards on one side are already stunned!


    Are they blindfolded?


    How could you kiss the four princes who should cut off the head of this little maid?


    It was nearly a minute before he let her go.


    Press her into his chest, his face is cold, his eyes and brows are dark and he has swept several bodyguards, "what did you just see?"


    The bodyguards shook their heads. "Nothing."


    No one has the guts!


    Musihan''s jaw line is tight, his eyes are sharp and cold. "Can I take her out?"


    "Yes, yes, your highness can take anyone with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Joe''s mother woke up.


    Open your eyes, eyes fall on Qiao Yanrong, the eldest son. Although he was not born by himself, she always regarded him as her own son for so many years. It was not his fault that year, but her husband changed her daughter for power.


    After knowing the truth, she did not drive Qiao Yanrong out of the Qiao family, but let him assist Yanze to manage Qiao family together.


    Only a year ago, his wife Lian Yun was stabbed to death by his own daughter. He fell ill with his wife as if she were his life. In recent months, all aspects of health have improved.


    Qiaomu''s tears were misty. She held qiaoyanrong''s hand and her voice choked. "Ah Rong, have you heard about it? Ding Schuhmann is not our Qiao''s daughter. She has been bold enough to deceive me for such a long time. My poor daughter, she still doesn''t know where she is. "


    Qiao Yanrong holds Qiao''s mother''s hand. "Ma, you will find it. Don''t be angry. You will see your own daughter soon."Qiao mother nods, "a Rong, even Yun has been gone for a year. Should you consider becoming a family again? You''re old, you don''t have a baby. Mom wants to hold her grandson! "


    Think of Lian Yun, Qiao Yanrong chest colic.


    If not for him, she would not go back to Ningcheng, nor go back, nor die miserably in the hands of her daughter.


    All of this was caused by the Mursi cold!


    He Qiao Yanrong did not go with her, is to one day, can revenge for her!


    Qiao Yanrong accompanied Qiao''s mother to talk for a long time. When Qiao''s mother fell asleep, Qiao got up and left. At the door of the ward, I met Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanrong asked, "ah Ze, how is the matter? Did the organization that made the appraisal at the beginning be bribed? "


    Qiao Yanze shook his head. "No, that hair. It''s really a mother daughter relationship. Now when dingshuman wakes up, I can ask you clearly! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is forced into his car by musihan. She doesn''t resist. She sits in the copilot and waits for him to drive away from the castle.


    After the car drove out for a while, Nanzhi looked back and saw that the castle was more and more far away from her.


    Hanging in the throat of a heart, finally fell back to the original place.


    It''s such a breathtaking day!


    When the car reached the road, Nanzhi looked at the man who had been silent since he got on the bus. His carved outline was tight, and his thin lips were tight.


    My body is full of the cold breath that makes me die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    After another distance, Nanzhi took a deep breath and couldn''t help breaking the silence Thank you for bringing me out. "


    Men still don''t talk.


    Silence, a dead silence.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and looked at the handsome man who was so handsome that he couldn''t pick out any flaws. "You put me on the side of the road!"


    As soon as she spoke, the man slammed on the brake.


    The squeaking sound made Nanzhi lean forward uncontrollably.


    As soon as she was seated, the car slammed on the accelerator again.


    The soul of Nanzhi is fixed.


    The eyebrows of the fiber show are tight and wrinkled, "Mousi cold?"


    If the man looks at her frost, "know it''s not me, you are still close?"


    Nanzhi Leng Leng Leng, a few seconds later, the reaction came over what he said.


    "You know?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    Originally, he didn''t have the memory of Yeqing''s personality, but when she kissed him earlier, he felt like suddenly, desperately trying to break through obstacles and regain control of everything


    Mursi Han holds the steering wheel tightly. The blue blood vessels on the back of his hand protrude. He tries his best to control his emotions so as not to get angry. "You can''t kiss anyone except me!"


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    Although Yeqing is his second personality, it''s him!


    No matter it''s perfect or defective, it''s his Mushan!


    Nanzhi sighed in her heart. She was worried and sympathetic about his illness.


    But now, she and he are not together, she is not qualified to accompany him to face and treat together!


    His wife, should accompany him!


    Thinking of the conversation she heard in the back garden of the castle, she slowly lowered her long and thick eyelashes.


    "I can''t wait to do that tonight. Sorry, there''s no future. "


    Musi''s cold eyebrows wrinkled, and her cold eyes swept her.


    Seeing her cold, watery look, he suddenly understood what she meant.


    She still has to draw a line with him.


    He pressed his thin, sharp lips tightly, and said nothing, but sped up his speed.


    Rolls Royce stopped downstairs in an upscale neighborhood.


    Instead of unlocking the door, the man took a cigar out of the box in the locker.


    He held the cigar in his thin lip and lit it with a small spray gun.


    The blue and white smoke blurred his outline, making him look more and more profound.


    Both of them didn''t talk. In the carriage, there was only the breath of each other.


    A faint smell of tobacco came from the tip of his nose. Nanzhi turned to look out of the window.


    Such silence made her uneasy.


    Once so close people, now, has become even if sitting together, also have nothing to say stranger.


    As if after a century, the man who finished smoking a cigar broke the silence with a hoarse voice, "get out of the car."


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip, pushed open the door and got off.


    She was just about to walk outside the community, and the same man who got off came up to hold her wrist.


    With the hot temperature in his palm, he seemed to burn people''s skin. Nanzhi''s heart suddenly jumped and subconsciously asked, "do you take any medicine?"


    "Come upstairs with me first."


    Nanzhi stands still.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a black face or lose his temper. Instead, he looked at her with deep eyes. "I know you don''t want to be involved with me anymore, but don''t you even want to see the little ghost in the future?"


    Nanzhi breathed tight. "What do you mean?"


    "Follow me first."


    Nanzhi had to follow him to the top floor by elevator.


    The top floor is a large mansion with 360 degree viewing platform, with exquisite decoration, luxury, elegance and warmth.


    Nanzhi''s clear little face was a little puzzled, "why did you bring me here?"


    "This is the place where you meet the kid. The security measures here are better. I''m more relieved that you live here. " He went to the bar counter, took out a few bottles of wine, opened the bottle and continued, "I''ve arranged two bodyguards with you. They will follow you wherever you go in the future. "


    Nanzhi wants to say she doesn''t need it, but if it happens again today, she won''t get away with it.


    He looked at her with deep black eyes, "come here, drink this wine, our entanglement is over."


    Nanzhi looks at his pupil and slightly shrinks.


    Obviously I didn''t expect his conversation to change so fast.


    See her standing still, he eyebrows slightly pick up, "how, reluctant?"


    Nanzhi went to the bar, sat on the high stool, looked at his handsome face with clear outline and narrow eyes like a pool. She pulled her lips. "Every week when I meet Xiaokai, I come here. In addition, there is no need for bodyguards. I will pay more attention to my safety in the future. "Originally thought that he would not have any more uncomfortable emotions. However, when he heard the end of his speech, there was still some uncontrollable sour.


    The man didn''t talk. He found the ounce cup in the counter.


    Nanzhi looked at him a little surprised. "Do you know how to mix wine?"


    Musi cold sexy thin lips hook out a smile like arc, "you lose, is a man of omnipotence."


    Nanzhi really wants to give him a white eye.


    Have seen narcissism, have not seen him so narcissistic!


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen fancy mixing in the bar. Young and personalized friends often show their hands and attract a group of women to scream.


    Musihan is different from the bartender. He doesn''t exaggerate and show off his skills. In the process of throwing the wine, he just makes a clean and neat action occasionally, but it seems to have a taste.


    He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, showing his strong arms and cheap and expensive wristwatches. The orange light fell from his head, and the sharp face became more and more handsome.


    When he mixed wine, he acted seriously and attentively. His eyelashes were longer and thicker than that of a woman, and his lips were crooked. The whole man was handsome, wild and arrogant.


    Looking at the mixed liquor, along the parabola in the air, into two goblets, Nanzhi gaped, "not bad, your highness."


    It has not been adjusted for many years. When he first adjusted, Yeqing was his audience.


    Now, it''s her.


    He pushed the concocted wine to her. "Try it."


    Nanzhi raised his eyes and looked at him. He took another cup and sipped it slowly.


    South Gardenia see this, hang down the eyes to collect, small mouth of drink up.


    It''s sour, sweet and spicy. It''s quite delicious.


    In a moment, she finished a glass of wine.


    When she finished drinking, she raised her eyes and looked at the man who didn''t drink very much and took a sip slowly


    "Silly cat, if you drink fast, you will get drunk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Nanzhi only saw the thin lips of Musi cold move, and didn''t hear what he said at all.


    She lies on the bar, her head is dizzy and a little whirling.


    The dim light shrouded her delicate and charming figure. Her face was red, like the freshly ripened fruit. It seemed that she still had a sweet smell of fruit.


    Musihan put down the wine cup between his long fingers, walked out of the bar and stood beside her.


    Deep and deep black eyes lock her small face. There is tenderness hidden in her cold and warm eyes, and a subtle smile that is hard to detect. "When you hear that I want to end with you, drink so fast, kitten, do you think I can make you achieve what you want?"


    Nanzhi is confused. She feels that someone is talking in her ear. She opens her eyes and looks at the magnified version of Jun''s face. She looks a little confused. "Are you musihan?"


    The man lips corner holds thin smile, curved index finger to scrape under her nose tip, "otherwise who do you think it is."


    Nanzhi raised her thin white and long fingers, stroked the man''s sharp face, and her eyes were full of drunken confusion. "Can you give me back the Xiaokai and let me take him away..."


    The cold wine of Musi can make her hallucinate and let her express her heart.


    When she just called his name, he thought she would say, let him not leave her.


    Unexpectedly -


    the most real idea in her heart is to take the kid away.


    Musi Han''s handsome face was gloomy for a moment.


    The long finger pinched her small jaw, and didn''t wait for him to say anything. Suddenly, there was a snap.


    She slapped his handsome face in a daze.


    The beaten man seemed to be stunned for a few seconds. After she slapped him, his dark eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He clasps the woman''s wrist, and Jun''s face is covered with thin frost. "Do you know what''s the end of beating me?


    Nanzhi burps, pushes him away and stands up from the stool.


    She looked at the gloomy and cold man in a dazed way, pointed to his nose, "you are a bastard, you are a rotten egg, you have a wife and a child, and you want to take advantage of me..."


    Mushihan stepped forward, clasped her finger and put it between his lips, biting hard.


    South Gardenia pain straight grin, "you belong to the dog?"? Pain, pain... "


    "Or not?"


    Nanzhi drew back her hand and saw the tooth mark on her fingertip. She stepped back a few steps. "I want to go back to Yanzhou''s house."


    She staggered towards the door.


    But without taking a few steps, the man behind him came after her, extended his long arm and lifted her up.


    Nanzhi felt a whirl of the sky.


    The man holds her to walk toward the bedroom direction, because suddenly take off, drunk woman is afraid to fall, hands unconsciously around his neck.


    Confused apricot eyes, filled with water mist, with doubt, staring at him in a dazed way, "do you and miss Shangguan have children?"


    The man pressed his lips. "No."


    "Why do you hold me?"


    The man looked at her with low eyes. His eyes fell on her red lips. He smiled in his cold voice. "Don''t you like me holding you?"


    Nanzhi blinked, some indistinct, at the moment is the reality or the dream.


    But she always remembered that mushihan was someone else''s man.


    "I don''t like it anymore..."


    The man chuckled, "OK, I''ll let you down." He said that he was going to release her. She was afraid of falling down and holding his neck firmly. She looked a little embarrassed. "Mushihan, you even bullied me in your dream."


    In a dream?


    If his thin lips were hooked, he would put her on the spacious soft couch in the bedroom, put his long fingers through her long seaweed hair and clasp the back of her head, and stick the thin lips to her ears, saying in a low voice, "you should think of it as a dream!"


    Her skin is very white, with the body under the dark blue sheet form a sharp contrast, give a strong visual impact.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi wakes up in headache and pain. When she opens her eyes, she sees a strange ceiling, and her face is slightly trance.


    I don''t know where I am.


    There was a loud sound of running water in her ear. As soon as she looked back, she saw a tall and hazy figure standing in the frosted glass bathroom. Suddenly, she was excited and sat up from the bed.


    She held her head in her hands for a long time before she remembered what happened last night.


    She had a drink he mixed, and then she lost consciousness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Nanzhi woke up like a dream.


    She looked down at the clothes scattered under the bed.


    Nanzhi''s mind appeared a short blank, then red eyes, Qingli face completely cold down.


    Asshole!


    Lie to her again!


    What did you say after drinking that glass of wine? The relationship between the two ended.


    Results -


    she was so stupid that he played with her and clapped again and again.


    She bited her teeth angrily, opened the quilt, just about to get out of bed to pick up the clothes on the ground, the door of the bathroom was opened, and when she heard the sound, she retracted back to the bed.


    The silk is wrapped tightly by fingers.


    The tall and straight man stepped out. He only wore a pair of black trousers, and the carefully pressed cloth wrapped two long legs, which were straight, without belt, with thin waist and narrow abdomen, thin and strong abdominal muscles.


    South Gardenia''s line of sight, quickly from the man''s smooth and healthy upper body left, fell to his sharp sharp handsome face.


    The dark and soft hair was still wet. He wiped it with a towel. The hair was a little messy. There were several strands of broken hair on his forehead. The whole person was a little lazy and sexy.


    He looks young and handsome just after his bath.


    Xu is aware of her eyes. The black eyes of the man look at her. They look cold and hard, as if he didn''t cheat her last night.


    Nanzhi was so angry that he wanted to get out of bed and beat him a few times, but it didn''t make sense to beat him.


    Her face was taut and she said coldly, "musihan, what do you mean? Do you really want me to be your mistress? "


    Mushan throws aside the towel to wipe his hair. He stands beside the bed and approaches the woman on the bed.


    He stood, she sat, she looked up, is his strong chest.


    He put his hands on both sides of her body and approached her with a little wet chest. Nanzhi held the quilt tightly and leaned back until his back reached the head of the bed. "Can you talk to me well?"


    He pinched her chin with his fingers, and cradled his lower lip in a vicious way. Now we are going to start another entanglement. "


    Make sense!


    Nanzhi is really pissed off by him!


    Nanzhi stares at him with shame and indignation, "if you hadn''t drunk me, I couldn''t have..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she suddenly heard a shameful voice.


    Looking at the man who took out his mobile phone and pressed the recording key, Nanzhi opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that he would do such a thing.


    Looking at her expression, the man bent his thin lips and drew up an interesting arc. "I''m afraid you don''t admit it, so I recorded it specially. I forced you to listen to your voice, eh? "


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Nanzhi is silent for nearly ten seconds. She gradually responds with a red face. She drinks angrily, "mushihan, you are despicable bastard Well. "


    She turned her head and hit him hard with her forehead.


    The man moves a step faster than her. He quickly pulls back, puts his big palm on her forehead, and chuckles, "my head is like a stone. I''ll be hurt when I hit you silly."


    Nanzhi angrily gave him a white eye, "don''t say nice words to tickle me."


    It seems that he laughed at her funny words. It wasn''t the evil spirit or the cold, but the pure smile, "who don''t tease you?"


    He laughs like a big boy, charming.


    If not, he will drown in such a smile. Nanzhi almost survived. She held the sheet tightly with her fingers, which made her knuckles white. "You go to lift your wife."


    He stroked her beautiful face, deep black eyes half narrowed, "I don''t like her. Kitten, there is only one woman in the world, deep in my heart. "


    Nanzhi almost disappeared in his clear and pleasant smell of men. Fortunately, the mobile phone kept shaking


    The man finally released her and connected to the mobile phone which vibrated continuously.


    "Wan''er."


    Wan''er?


    Shangguan Wan?


    Nanzhi''s body, tightly wrapped in the quilt, stiffened abruptly.


    The whole body blood seems to be flowing back.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan set off from Jinhan palace to the Royal Hospital in the morning. On the way, she found something wrong. Several black bulletproof cars suddenly sped over from behind.


    Left, right, front, back, surround her in the middle.


    As the daughter of Shangguan family, Shangguan Wan never needs the protection of bodyguards, because no one dares to hurt her because of her ability and status.


    Except for the plague!


    Shangguan Wan takes out his mobile phone and dials mushihan.


    Three times in a row, just connected there, suddenly the car behind hit.


    Shangguan Wan''s car gave a big shock.


    She put down her mobile phone and took a look at the car behind her through the rearview mirror. The window of the car was wide open. The man who was smoking in the driver''s seat looked at her and pointed down at her. His eyes were full of provocation and arrogance."Shit!" the officer said with a low mantra. She narrowed her eyes, sank her face, stepped on the accelerator, and hit the car in front of her. When the car''s direction deviated, she drove out quickly from the gap between the two cars.


    After a distance, her cell phone rings.


    When she saw the caller ID, she answered, and there came the man''s voice, "last night, your husband almost sent me to hell with a stick. What do you think about this account?"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have time to say anything. The car of yeyanfeng reappeared in her sight.


    Like a madman, he hit the back of her car again.


    Shangguan Wan stops the car and smashes his forehead on the steering wheel.


    With a cold face, she pushed open the door and pulled out the dagger and headed for the car behind.


    Seeing her holding a dagger in her hand, yeyanfeng pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, with a cold and contemptuous arc on her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote after Jiageng. Thank you for your reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Looking at the arrogant look of yeyan Feng, Shangguan Wan''s whole body cells spread.


    He was the prince''s only son and the Queen''s youngest grandson.


    According to generations, he is a cousin of musihan.


    But this man, as if he had a feud with her.


    On the day of her marriage to musihan, he sneaked into the wedding room, tore up her dress and splashed her face with red wine.


    At the Queen''s birthday party, he dragged her to the bathroom and called her a wife.


    Although he doesn''t meet many times, he can''t make her feel better as long as he sees her.


    She couldn''t think where she had offended him.


    Shangguan Wan''s appearance belongs to the type of beautiful atmosphere, because he comes from a famous family and has a sense of justice and heroism between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Compared with the evil cold and arrogant yeyanfeng, she looks like a just Messenger, while yeyanfeng is a typical dandy.


    Shangguan Wan went to the window of yeyanfeng and handed out a check lazily.


    "Money for car repairs."


    The superior officer took the check and tore it to pieces. She looked coldly at the man with the evil smile. "Who cares about your check? Ye Yanfeng, I''m your sister-in-law. If you don''t pay attention, I will report to her majesty! "


    Ye Yanfeng lit a cigarette, his sharp eyes scanned the officer''s cold face, and his lips were pulled by the evil spirit, "sister-in-law, what have I done to you, where are you going to tell the queen? Oh, I''m here today to settle accounts with you! "


    Shangguan Wan said coldly, "what is it?"


    "Your husband saw me looking for a woman last night. He was jealous. He fell in love with that woman and hit me. At the moment, the back of the head is still swollen. Do you think I should settle accounts with you? "


    The superior officer sneered, "I can only blame you for your inferiority."


    Ye Yanfeng raised his cynical smile, narrowed his dangerous eyes, took a smoke, and spit out to Shangguan Wan''s small face, "how can I blame me for being too inferior? It can only be said that Miss Shangguan has no charm and cannot attract her own men. It''s only one year since I got married. Tut, I''m going to be widowed. It''s pathetic! "


    Shangguan Wan thinks that this man is really sick. Is that what a cousin should say to his sister-in-law?


    "Don''t worry, my husband and I live in harmony."


    As soon as the voice fell, the air around suddenly fell.


    The handsome and cold man''s face sank gloomily. Although wearing sunglasses, Shangguan Wan felt a strong hatred emanating from his eyes.


    Although she didn''t know what he hated.


    He had a tight jaw line and was dangerous and gloomy.


    Shangguan Wan was not awed by his sharp and surly breath. She straightened her back and stared at him. "Yeyanfeng, my husband and I don''t need you to talk about three or four things. If you think he shouldn''t hit you, you should go to him to settle the bill."


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t want to say more words to such a person. She turns around and leaves.


    Looking at her cold and unfeeling back, night inflamed Maple seemed to think of something. Under the sunglasses, the pupil eyes tightened.


    He pushed the door open and darted up to her.


    A buckle her wrist, rough drag her to the alley not far away.


    Just entering the alley, Shangguan Wan shook off yeyanfeng''s hand and waved it to him with his fist.


    Her fist head seems to have a strong wind. Even in the training camp, the major level is not her opponent.


    Night burning Maple quickly dodged Shangguan Wan''s attack. After several rounds, Shangguan Wan looked at him coldly, "why not fight back?"


    "I never hit women, but Shangguan Wan, you are a special case." With that, he began to fight back.


    His moves, like the lion and the leopard, are all fierce and murderous.


    Shangguan Wan is careless. He pinches his neck. He pinches her and pushes her to the wall of the alley.


    He was shivering with cold air. His sunglasses fell to the ground during the fight. His long and thin eyes were scarlet and lukewarm.


    Shangguanwan seldom meets such a strong opponent. Her palms are sweaty, but her eyes are not afraid. She stares at him. "Yeyanfeng, you seem to have a great opinion on me. You can say directly when I offended you."


    "Offend?" Her words were like stepping on the minefield of yeyanfeng. He looks fierce and heavy, and the big palm on her neck increases his strength. "Shangguanwan, I just can''t stand your watery, rebellious and shameless wife!"


    The eyebrows of Shangguan Wan Yingqi immediately wrinkled.


    No one dares to judge her like this!


    She was strict in her family education and self-discipline since she was a child, and never promiscuous in the relationship between men and women.


    How to spit out words from his mouth, so terrible?


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The man pulled his lower lip, smiled coldly, and looked like a soul charmer coming out of hell.


    "What did you steal from me, you forgot?"


    Shangguan Wan was pinched tightly by him. There was a little lack of oxygen in her lung cavity, and her face was red. But she was still not humble or overactive. Her eyes were clear, "crazy!""Oh, yes, I am insane!" He took out one hand and tore at her clothes like crazy.


    Shangguan Wan thought that this man was really crazy and dared to do something against her ethics. With a cold face, she reached for the dagger at her waist.


    But before he touched it, his wrist was firmly fastened.


    He looked at her coldly. "Your husband took the woman I wanted to sleep last night. Now, I want to sleep with his wife!"


    "Ye Yan Feng, you are crazy!" Is he not afraid to be expelled from the royal family when he does such a thing?


    His fingers reached her flat stomach. At the moment when his fingertip touched his skin, Shangguan Wan''s eyes burst with cold like ice blades. "If you dare to mess up, I will make you die!"


    Night inflamed Maple gently smiled, eyes with Shangguan Wan can not understand the cold and hate, "well, I try to wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi gets on the phone in mushihan and calls out the word Wan''er, she pushes him away and enters the bathroom.


    She locked the door, stood under the shower, and drenched herself with cold water from head to toe.


    Mushan knocked on the door outside, as if explaining something to her, but her mind was so confused that she could not hear what he said.


    No matter what he explained, she would not believe it.


    Ming knew that what she hated most was Xiao San, but he forced her to become the kind of person she hated most!


    He''s so hateful!


    She scrubbed her body, trying to clean his breath and his traces.


    It was a long time before she came out of the bathroom.


    Musihan is no longer in the room. There is a set of clean clothes on the bedside table. Nanzhi puts them on and leaves quickly.


    She had no money in her hand, so she walked towards the Yan family.


    When passing an alley, I suddenly saw a pair of entangled men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    In fact, it is not entanglement.


    Mainly men have been strong in tearing women''s clothes, and women are struggling against.


    Day by day, unexpectedly dare to be a strong woman in the alley, the anger factor in Nanzhi suddenly burns.


    She was just about to shout for the police to come, when she heard the voice of the woman, she was stunned.


    "Yeyanfeng, touch my end, do you really want to do it? Not only the night house, but also our official house, will not let you go! "


    Nanzhi backs back a few steps.


    She put out her hand and covered her mouth.


    The eyes are wide open, the face is unbelievable.


    Go to the official''s house?


    Is it Shangguan Wan?


    And Ye Yan Feng


    Last night, she heard about the second personality of musihan.


    The youngest grandson of her majesty, the only son of Prince yefengshu.


    How can they two get entangled?


    But the meaning of Shangguan''s euphemism just now seems to be that night inflamed Maple pesters her.


    This night inflamed maple, how dare you!


    Even the four princesses dare to touch -


    I can''t bear Nanzhi to think more. Seeing that Shangguan Wan is not the rival of yeyanfeng, she will be taken advantage of soon. Nanzhi hides behind the alley, pinches her voice and shouts, "the police are coming!"


    Yeyanfeng looses shangguanwan. Although he doesn''t touch her again, Junyan is still ferocious and twisted. His eyes are bright and cold. "Shangguanwan, you remember, you are my enemy in this life. I have no end with you!"


    The night inflamed maple leaves coldly.


    Shangguan tactfully touched the neck with a red mark pinched by him, and the brow of Yingqi tightened.


    The body is powerless against the wall.


    Close her eyes, she tried to remember where she had offended Yan Feng overnight.


    But I can''t remember.


    As far as she knows, yeyanfeng is the most playful one among all princes. He has countless women and often changes women once a month.


    The so-called change of women, such as clothes, refers to his kind of people.


    And the most shameless thing in her life is the libertine.


    However, he also said that she was not ashamed of her wateriness.


    Shangguan Wan has never seen such a violent and unreasonable person.


    Rubbing his neck, Shangguan Wan looked at the sound source where he had called the police.


    I didn''t see anyone. Shangguan Wan went to the end of the alley again.


    There is still no one.


    Nanzhi left as early as night inflamed maple, and she changed her way to leave.


    Seeing this kind of thing, she''d better go away as if she didn''t see anything, so as not to cause trouble.


    But it''s ironic to think about it.


    Last night, she went to C with mushihan. In the morning, she saw that Mrs. mushihan was entangled with her cousin


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai is in a hurry at home. Nanzhi didn''t come back yesterday. She also called the police. But police said the disappearance was not filed within 24 hours.


    She was about to go out and go to the police station again. When she saw Nanzhi coming out of the elevator, she jumped up happily. "Zhizhi, where have you been? I''m in a hurry."


    "I''m sorry, I was kidnapped yesterday, and then at night..."


    Hearing the kidnapping, Yan Zhen was shocked and lost his color. He hurriedly took Nanzhi''s hand and looked left and right. "Where is the injury?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "It''s OK, don''t worry!"


    At night.


    Nanzhi is playing in the living room with a small apple, and a news is on TV.


    The main characters of the news are mushihan and shangguanwan. They came out from the Royal Hospital side by side. Shangguanwan held mushihan''s arm. Both of them were slightly indifferent. Obviously, they didn''t like the shooting of the media very much.


    Nanzhi is not the first time to see two people fit on TV, there is not much reaction, but the next reporter''s words, let her severely stunned.


    Reporters said they came together to see the little prince, who was born less than three months ago.


    When Nanzhi heard the news, her long eyelashes shook.


    Last night, she seemed to ask him if she had a child with Shangguan Wan. At that time, his answer was No


    Is it true or false?


    The little prince was born less than three months ago. According to the time calculation, they should be pregnant as soon as they got married.


    Yan Xi came out of the room and looked at Nanzhi, whose eyes were dull as if he had been hit by something. He asked with concern, "what''s wrong with Zhizhi?"


    Nanzhi looks down at the small apple in her arms. Thinking of the things that mushihan did last night, she hates and suffers.


    Truth she knows, they are normal husband and wife, same room is pregnant, it is normal but thing!


    It''s just that he shouldn''t touch her again!


    In the morning, he also told her that only she could make him have desire. He didn''t like shangguanwan. Now, it seems that all the reasons and excuses he found for cheating her!Thinking that he had touched other women, and touched her, Nanzhi had some nausea and nausea.


    Emotionally, she has a habit of cleanliness.


    No matter how good the man is, if he has met another woman, she can''t have any warm entanglement with him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi receives Qiao Yanze''s phone call, she is booking a ticket and plans to return to visit her mother tomorrow.


    "Ding Shuman jumped from the building and became a vegetable after being rescued. Nanzhi, come out and talk with me."


    I have to admit that Qiao Yanze still knows Nanzhi better.


    If he doesn''t mention dingshuman, she may avoid it.


    She went downstairs and looked at Qiao Yanze, who was leaning in front of the sports car and wearing sunglasses and looked a little haggard. She went over and asked doubtfully, "why did Ding Shuman jump from the building?"


    "Get in first."


    After Qiao Yanze forced Nanzhi into the sports car, he started the engine. "I interrogated Nanyao. She wanted to design you and Peixuan that night, didn''t she? However, she has been punished. In the future, she will become Peixuan''s bed warming tool. "


    Nanzhi is puzzled and looks at Qiao Yanze. "Isn''t Nanyao your niece? And Ding Shuman, she''s your sister. How can I listen to your tone, as if I hate them so much? "


    "What sister? They don''t have Joe''s blood in them. They are fakes. " Qiao Yanze glanced at Nanzhi and said, "I was going to interrogate Ding Shuman about her DNA hair, but she jumped off the stairs. Nanyao asked again and again. Today, I''m looking for you to ask you whether Ding Shuman used to be in Ningcheng. Is there a woman who is similar to her age and who walks closer?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "I don''t know about Ding Shuman."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Nanzhi, and her eyes sweep around her delicate and beautiful facial features. "In fact, I always have a kind of inexplicable feeling towards you. Do you think it is possible for us to..."


    "No way. I don''t like you, Mr. Joe."


    Qiao Yanze saw that she had misunderstood her and was too lazy to explain. He stopped the sports car at a golf club. "I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go and play some golf with me."


    As soon as they got off the bus, they met the same people who got off the bus, Mursi Han and Shangguan Wan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Today, mushihan has taken off his usual black shirt and black trousers, a blue T-shirt with a stand collar, khaki narrow version of casual pants, simple and elegant in style. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand is picking up the phone with his mobile phone. His posture is elegant, calm and dignified.


    The Shangguan Wan around him is the same T-shirt and casual pants. She wears sunglasses on her bright and heroic face. After he answers the phone, she says, "I''ll see Ambassador a later..."


    I didn''t finish talking, but suddenly I found something wrong with the man around me.


    Shangguan politely looked forward with his dark and deep narrow eyes. Qiao Yanze, holding a slender and tall figure, entered the hall.


    "Qiao Yanze''s new girlfriend?" Shangguan Wan didn''t see Nanzhi''s appearance, but from the back, you can see that it must be very good, or Qiao Yanze, who has a critical eye, won''t take a fancy to it.


    Musi cold half narrowed his eyes, looked at the figure in front of him sharply and coldly. His voice was cold and cold. "Do you think they look like lovers?"


    Seeing that Musi''s cold face is tight, her jaw is sharp, and there is a cold air in it, Shangguan Wan picks up her eyebrow and says, "do you know the girl in Qiao Yanze''s arms?"


    Musi cold black eyes a Lin, handsome face gloomy can drop water, "do not know."


    Shangguan tactfully touched his nose and didn''t continue to ask.


    With his temperament, don''t know, can have such a big reaction?


    Standing beside him, she would be frozen into ice by his cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Nanzhi didn''t look back, she could feel the cold line of sight staring at the back of her head.


    Qiao Yanze is also very depressed. He managed to call people out to play a ball, and even met the person he didn''t want to see the most.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman who was forced to hold her shoulder by him. "If you don''t want to see him, we can change places."


    Nanzhi shook her head. "If you escape, you will never forget. You will only get yourself into a painful situation."


    Qiao Yanze smiled, "I can''t see you are brave!" Many girls will choose to escape before completely forgetting each other, because meeting each other will only increase the sadness and make the wound which is not easy to heal split.


    He could see that she had feelings for musihan.


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    They talked for a while. Qiao Yanze handed Nanzhi a set of sweatshirts. They went into the dressing room respectively.


    Nanzhi finds the cabinet on the number plate, takes off his coat and just wants to put on his sweatshirt. Suddenly, a faint smell of tobacco comes from the tip of his nose.


    She thought which woman smoked in the changing room, she didn''t care so much, and took off her jeans.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. She was calm and powerful. She was stunned. She reacted and turned back abruptly.


    Seeing the man standing only a few steps away from her, Nanzhi''s pupil tightened.


    "This is the women''s changing room." She stepped forward and tried to get the Sweatshirt from the bench, but the man moved faster than her.


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful face turned red instantly.


    She took off only her underwear, her skin was shining like a jade in the light of pale light. When the man swept from her chest to her mouth to her waist, then to her abdomen, his deep vision was going to move down, suddenly his eyes turned black.


    Nanzhi threw the dress she had changed onto the man''s head.


    She took a quick step forward and grabbed the Sweatshirt from his hand.


    Flustered to put on the top, Nanzhi wear pants, men step by step toward her.


    Nanzhi was watching by his dark eyes. He felt a little beat in his heart. He stumbled over his trouser legs and almost fell down. The man was very fast with eye disease. He held her slender waist.


    When she stands firm, she pushes him, but he hugs her tightly, and his black eyes stare at her coldly. "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Nanzhi looked directly at his black and fierce eyes, his small face was tight, and his voice was cold. "Mushihan, you must force me to death before you are willing to do it?"


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword were frowned. "Because Shangguan Wan? I said


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to listen to him, let alone be confused by his sugar coated cannonball.


    She has her insistence and principles.


    Take a deep breath, she lip Cape draws a smile, "I plan to associate with Qiao Yanze."


    As soon as she spoke, he pinched her slender waist.


    His jaw line is tight, his eyes are sharp and his face is dark. "You say that again?"


    "Qiao Yanze is very nice. I''m going to be his girlfriend."


    The thin lips of Musi''s cold pressed tightly into a straight line, "that morning, what I said to you at the bathroom door, you all thought it was a breeze in your ear?"


    She didn''t hear a word of what he said that morning.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you hear it or not.


    Importantly, she has made a decision.


    "Even though I know there is no hope, I will fight with you for the custody of Xiaokai." He has a son with Shangguan Wan. She must take her own Xiaokai.She and Xiaokai had a good life without mushihan before?


    Hearing that she was going to be Qiao Yanze''s girlfriend as well as a lawsuit against him, the handsome face of Musi Han was completely gloomy.


    "You mean it?" That morning, he had explained to her. She still couldn''t understand. What else could he say?


    Yes, if you follow him, you need a strong psychological endurance, which may also be dangerous. She is not willing to accompany him to go down again, how can he force her not to let go?


    Nanzhi looks at the colder and colder eyes of the man. Her heart is tight, and her face is so flustered for a moment!


    She felt that as long as she said one word, he might not be pestering her endlessly.


    But that''s what she wants, isn''t it?


    She closed her eyes, opened them again, looked at his dark black eyes, nodded firmly, "yes."


    Hearing her answer, Mushan saw a crack in her eyes.


    OK, good.


    He put down his pride and self-esteem and said those words to her. He thought she could understand


    He knew that she had her insistence and principles.


    He has it, too!


    Since there is no way to understand, we can only choose to let go.


    He splashed black eyes like ink, and looked at her with crimson and sharp eyes. "In this case, I will not pester you any more. Whoever you want to be with will be with whom. It has nothing to do with me any more. As for the kid, you have the ability. Although you come to fight with me, I have only such a son. I won''t let go of anyone who comes to fight with me. "


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, cold and cold man, turn around and walk away like a meteor.


    Open the door of the dressing room, see Qiao Yanze standing opposite, his cold eyebrows and eyes do not have any wave, do not wait for Qiao Yanze to rush up, he will face if ice left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Qiao Yanze clenched his hands into fists. He wanted to catch up with musihan and asked him what he was doing in the women''s dressing room. But thinking of Nanzhi, he stopped his steps.


    As soon as he got to the door of the women''s dressing room, the door was opened by Nanzhi.


    Looking at Nanzhi, who has changed her sweatshirt, he clasps her slender shoulder with his big palm and asks anxiously, "what didn''t he do to you?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head and hides her emotions in her heart. She says with a light smile, "no, let''s go. Let''s play."


    They went to the stadium by battery car. When they passed one of the grounds, they saw mushihan, shangguanwan and a middle-aged man in white casual clothes.


    Nanzhi''s mind suddenly came up with the words that Mushan had said before he left.


    He said he had only one son.


    It is clear that Shangguan Wan and his little son are less than three months old. How can there be only one?


    The middle-aged man who played with musihan saw Qiao Yanze and reached out to say hello to him.


    "When I meet an acquaintance, I''ll go and say hello. You sit here and wait for me." Qiao Yanze patted Nanzhi''s arm.


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    After Qiao Yanze passed by, Nanzhi''s vision inadvertently swept to musihan. He turned his back to her direction, held the club in his hand, and made a move to swing the ball.


    Xu is hearing Qiao Yanze''s voice. He looks back.


    Deep eyes, from Qiao Yanze body after sweeping, fell to the South Gardenia Body.


    Although separated a certain distance, but South Gardenia still felt a sense of oppression.


    Fortunately, he soon took back his sight, a sharp swing, white ball in the air to draw a arc, fell on the grass and slowly rolled into the hole.


    "Good!" The middle-aged man saw this and clapped his hands.


    Nanzhi is about to take back her sight. Suddenly she has a look on her.


    Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan wears sunglasses on her face. Nanzhi can''t see her eyes, but Nanzhi can feel it. Shangguan Wan is looking at her.


    After greeting the middle-aged man, Qiao Yanze came over.


    The tall and straight body blocked the sight of Shangguan Wan.


    After the battery car drove away, Shangguan Wan''s eyes still didn''t come back until the man''s low and cold voice sounded over his head, "what are you looking at?"


    Shangguan Wan''s long and thin fingers touched his chin, with a thoughtful expression, "Qiao Yanze''s girlfriend, I look familiar!"


    She didn''t see it very clearly just now because of the distance and the dazzling sunshine.


    Shangguan Wan took off his sunglasses and looked at mushihan with puzzled eyes. "I see you and Qiao Yanze are like rivals. They meet each other and even say hello with a gunpowder smell. What''s the matter?"


    The cold and cold Mursi pulled his lower lip, and his black eyes were dark and sharp? Do you like him? "


    Shangguan Wan was amused by the words of mushihan. "What''s the relationship between you and me? You don''t know? You can''t be jealous because of me! "


    Musehan squinted at Guan Wan and said, "I''ve seen something wrong with you these days."


    Shangguan gently touched his face and smiled, "what''s wrong? It''s not like that. If it''s not for the stars, I really want to go to the border and stay in the capital. It''s really boring. "


    "The man who made you pregnant has not been found?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need to find it. When your side is stable, I will take the stars to the border. "


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Qiao Yanze went into the hole with several balls in succession. Looking at the absent-minded Nanzhi, he came to her and raised his eyebrows. "He went into the women''s dressing room. Wouldn''t you shout? Did he bully you? "


    Nanzhi looked at Qiao Yanze, her face full of tension and worry, and she slightly pursed her lips. "He said that he would not pester again."


    Qiao Yanze snorted coldly and shook his fist. "That''s OK. Otherwise, I will fight with him again."


    Nanzhi''s heart was startled, and her eyes were unbelievable. "When did you fight with him?"


    Qiao Yanze''s conscious words were lost. He waved the club and quickly changed the topic. "Stop talking about him. Play and play."


    Nanzhi catches up with Qiao Yanze. "Why are you fighting with him?"


    "Qiao Yanze eyebrow tip micro pick," you love him


    "No..." Nanzhi thought of the sudden change of Mu Si Han''s attitude towards her the other day. She stopped and looked at Qiao Yanze in a daze. "Did you tell him about my poisoning?"


    Qiao Yanze shrugs, "nothing can be concealed from you."


    Nanzhi was silent for a long time.


    Qiao Yanze touched his head. "I was angry for a moment, but I wanted him to stop pestering you, and then he blurted out, causing you trouble?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips, looked into the distance, and her voice was ethereal


    "Well, now that he has a wife and children, what else can you do for him?"


    Nanzhi''s breath tightened slightly. She lowered her eyelashes and collected her emotions. "Do you know that he and Shangguan Wan have a child?"Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi. "Don''t you know today?"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After playing, Qiao Yanze was going to take Nanzhi away. When he changed his clothes, he met the ambassador of state a.


    Joe''s father had friendship with the ambassador. He had to take Qiao Yanze to dinner.


    Musihan had already reserved the box. When Ambassador a took Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi to the box, he and Shangguan Wan had already waited.


    He put on a black shirt, no tie, button open the first three, delicate sexy clavicle micro dew. Seeing Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi come in, his deep eyes are as dark as well without any fluctuation. The thin lips under the high nose are slightly pursed, and the jaw line is smooth and perfect.


    Nanzhi tried to find an excuse to leave several times, but the ambassador took her as Qiao Yanze''s girlfriend and talked to her warmly. She couldn''t leave if she wanted to.


    In the middle of the meal, Nanzhi, who couldn''t eat anything, got up and went to the bathroom outside.


    Standing in front of the washing table, she turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water.


    Hearing footsteps behind, Nanzhi raised her head and wiped the water on her face.


    The superior officer walked in.


    She stood in front of the hand washing pool beside Nanzhi and looked through the mirror at Nanzhi who had not been treated with powder.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes are not sharp, but Nanzhi''s heart is thumping, inexplicably deriving a sense of emptiness.


    Did Shangguan Wan find out that the marriage of Musi Han went wrong and found her?


    Two people''s eyes intertwined in the mirror, looked at each other for nearly four or five seconds, and Shangguan Wan suddenly uttered a wake-up exclamation, "Oh, it''s you!"


    Nanzhi is so frightened by Shangguan''s words that her heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    Does she really know her?


    "Four princesses, actually..."


    Seeing that Nanzhi''s face was slightly white and she was frightened, Shangguan quickly waved her hand, "you are the one who called for the police that day. You saved me. Do you remember?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, Wan''er is a good match girl. She''s a good assistant. She votes more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Nanzhi didn''t expect Shangguan wan to tell her about saving her.


    But that day when she called out for the police to come, she left


    Xu is to see through the doubts of Nanzhi, and Shangguan explains with a smile, "after you leave, I''m afraid that night inflamed Maple will slow down the inspection and supervision. His personality is cruel and violent. If you find out who is meddlesome, it may be harmful to you. I saw the monitor and it was deleted, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Nanzhi looks at Shangguan Wan with a bright and bright smile, and suddenly feels that her character is very good. She doesn''t have the superiority of any famous family. Her smile is like a spring breeze, and her good feeling is doubled.


    Thinking of what she and mushihan did the other night, Nanzhi felt guilty.


    In any case, shangguanwan is his wife. It''s their fault that she has a relationship with him.


    "Four princesses, you don''t need to rest assured that I called for help that day. It''s just a piece of work. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Shangguan Wan looks at Nanzhi in the mirror, palm sized face, beautiful facial features, almond shaped eyes, etc


    "It may not be worth mentioning to you, but to me, you are my benefactor! But what do I think you are familiar with? In addition to monitoring, I think I''ve seen it somewhere... "


    Shangguan Wan''s clean and beautiful fingers supported his jaw and twisted his brow to recall it carefully. His eyes suddenly brightened, "I remember."


    Nanzhi is frightened by Shangguan Wan''s move, which makes her heart tighten.


    She has always been Frank in her life and has never done anything sorry to others. To Shangguan Wan, her heart is really empty.


    "I saw you in Sichan wallet."


    Shangguan''s euphemism is not surprising.


    Nanzhi opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    There was a moment of stillness and freeze in the air.


    "Is your name South? Miss Nan, let''s go to the hall and find a seat to talk to? "


    South Gardenia scalp some numbness, but Shangguan Wan put forward, there is no way to escape, only nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan found an empty seat in the corner of the hall. When Nanzhi walked by, she said with a smile, "I ordered a lemonade for you."


    South Gardenia see Shangguan Wan look is not too serious, and not like looking for her to tear the omen of war, she nodded with a smile, "thank you."


    After they sat down, Nanzhi looked at Shangguan Wan. She put her right hand on the table and tapped. Nanzhi''s sight was immediately attracted by the diamond ring on the ring finger.


    It''s brilliant and exquisite.


    Nanzhi took a look, then took back his eyes. His face was light, and he could not see any fluctuation.


    Shangguan Wan noticed that Nanzhi looked at the ring on her hand, and she smiled brightly. "In fact, I''m not used to wearing hand ornaments. I think it''s still the best gun for me, but I can''t help it. Every time I come out with Sihan, I need to wear it. Otherwise, the media will shoot it and speculate about it."


    Nanzhi looks at Shangguan Wan and finds that when she looks at the diamond ring, she looks disgusted. It''s not like showing off, but like she really doesn''t like it.


    Nanzhi''s five senses are a little stiff.


    She couldn''t understand the purpose of Shangguan Wan''s coming to her.


    The waiter brought lemonade.


    Shangguan Wan took a sip of the straw, and her eyes fell back to Nanzhi''s face. "I heard Xiaokai say that her mother likes lemonade."


    Nanzhi is stiff.


    Shangguan Wan has already guessed that she is Xiaokai Mommy?


    There is Xiaokai, who even told Shangguan Wan what she liked to drink. It seems that the two people get along very well -


    Nanzhi''s fingers holding the lemon cup are stiff. She has thick and long eyelashes. Facing the main room of musihan, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No wonder I think you are familiar. In fact, Xiaokai is quite like you. It''s all beautiful people."


    Nanzhi is becoming more and more confused. She doesn''t know what shangguanwan is going to say to her -


    because her current attitude is really not like to teach Xiaosan a lesson.


    "Miss Nan, you seem to be afraid of me?" Shangguan gently touched his face, "although I like to fight and kill, I should not look terrible, right?"


    Nanzhi almost choked on her throat with cold lemonade. She quickly waved her hand and said with embarrassment, "no, the four princesses misunderstood. You look beautiful."


    Shangguan Wan ha ha a smile, "the brothers of the training camp used to say that I was a man woman."


    Nanzhi is amused by Shangguan''s Wan expression and words, "that''s because they don''t have eyes."


    "Yes."


    Nanzhi looks at Shangguan Wan. It''s no wonder that Musi Han likes such a bright and bright person Even she was about to be attracted by Shangguan Wan''s character.


    "Now four princes like four princesses."


    The superior officer chuckled, "Miss Nan, aren''t you jealous?"


    "What?"


    Shangguan Wan licked his lips, took a straw and stirred it in the lemonade. "Recently, I think Sihan is in a low mood. I thought it was a work thing. After all, he''s in a bad situation. It''s only a year since he came back home. Many forces need to cultivate themselves. "Nanzhi is slightly stunned. She doesn''t understand what Shangguan Wan said to her.


    This kind of thing should be classified!


    "Miss Nan, you don''t really like Qiao Yanze''s Playboy, do you? Although Si Han has a bad temper, he is devoted to love! "


    Nanzhi some speechless looking at Shangguan Wan.


    She''s trying to set her up, or something?


    How to sell your husband in front of the rival?


    "Four princesses..."


    "Don''t call me princess, Wan''er, just like Si Han, call me Wan''er!"


    Nanzhi really can''t understand Shangguan Wan''s brain circuit.


    Is it possible that she and mushihan had their separate lives after they got married?


    But don''t they have a child less than three months old?


    "Miss Nan, do you still like those who are in charge of the cold?"


    Nanzhi''s fingers trembled a little. Before he could say anything, he heard Shangguan wan say, "actually, Si Han and I just had a wedding ceremony, without a license. We are not real couples, but we have to pretend to be loving couples in front of the public because of the situation. "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "He is absolutely the most infatuated man I have ever met. You should know that the more wealthy and powerful a man is, the more temptations he will face. Even if you know that he is married, there are still many women luring him. But he was clean and never hooked. When he just returned home, he would not only be used by his father, but also be rejected by other wangsun Guiqi. For a man who yearns for freedom, it''s definitely a day when life is not as good as death. "


    "But he chose to come back for Xiaokai. You also know that once you return to the royal family, a lot of things will not be able to help but be controlled everywhere. "


    Nanzhi''s delicate show eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at Shangguan Wan, she wondered a little, "why did he go back to night for Xiaokai?"


    Say, seem to think of what suddenly, South Gardenia pupil Mou opens steeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, the ticket is obtained ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Nanzhi never thought that musihan and shangguanwan didn''t get the license. They just had a wedding.


    So legally, they are not really husband and wife.


    She did not expect that Mursi Han came back to the night house for Xiaokai.


    Shangguan Wan said that for this reason. If Nanzhi can''t guess what musihan paid for Xiaokai, she is really stupid.


    After Xiaokai suffered from leukemia, it has been difficult to find the right bone marrow for him.


    It''s not easy to match Gu Sheng''s brother. In the end, he died.


    Even if mushihan is rich, it will not be easy to find the marrow suitable for Xiaokai in a short time.


    When Xiaokai was in critical condition, the people of the night family found him!


    The condition of saving Xiaokai is to let mushihan go back to the night house and marry Shangguan''s family?


    Nanzhi''s thick and long eyelashes trembled. She held her hands on the lemonade glass with such force that her knuckles were white. Her voice was slightly choked, "he had borne more than I thought."


    She has read his diary. He is regarded as the ghost of heaven by the night family. The night family only likes the night giant and doesn''t like him. At the age of 12, he was expelled from the night family. For a child who is just that old, he doesn''t know how much damage his heart has suffered.


    If Yeqing is still there, Yejia can''t let him go back.


    In the hearts of night family, he has always been the shadow of night giant, a substitute.


    At that time, the situation of Xiaokai must have been very critical, and the heart of musihan must have been struggling. When she fell off the cliff, she said six words to him: take good care of Xiaokai.


    He could not see the child die, so he gave up freedom and resentment, preferred to be used by his father, but also chose to return home at night.


    South Gardenia eye socket, gushing a thin layer of water mist.


    "He didn''t say that to you, did he?" In fact, it''s my fault. When we married, we promised each other that we could not tell each other''s marital status. Because there are so many things involved. "


    Nanzhi nodded to show her understanding.


    The marriage between nobles involves not only two people, but two families and one country.


    Nanzhi took a sip of lemonade, and the white shell teeth bit the lower lip, "I read the news, you have a child..."


    The superior officer Wan Leng Leng, then smiled and shook his head, "this is my scandal. Can I trust you, Miss Nan? "


    Nanzhi looked at Shangguan Wan. "I''m not a gossip or a talker, but if it''s a secret, don''t say it."


    Shangguan Wan poof chuckled, "this matter, only I and Si Han know, but you are the most important woman in Si Han''s heart. It doesn''t matter if I tell you, otherwise you will misunderstand and and be jealous. "


    Nanzhi, "..." Shangguan Wan''s character, how so good, she is a bit shameless to the right.


    Shangguan Wan craned her neck and looked around. When she saw no one paying attention to them, she lowered her voice and said, "my star is actually not from Mushan. I am not a real couple with him. How can we live together?"


    Nanzhi, "..." It''s really a secret. If this matter is spread, both mushihan and shangguanwan will be affected.


    "In fact, I don''t know who the father of little star is, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, I can bring up the little star by myself, but..." Shangguan Wan took a look at Nanzhi apologetically. "Before Sihan was in power, I was still in a conjugal relationship with him. He was also a famous father of stars. Miss Nan, I hope you don''t mind. The situation is really unstable now. Many things lead to the whole body. You still have to be wronged."


    Nanzhi didn''t expect to learn so many things from Shangguan Wan today. She was shocked and inconceivable.


    Although now she knows that she misunderstood musihan, as Shangguan Wan said, the situation is not stable, she still does not want to make trouble for him.


    As for whether they can be together in the future, it depends on their fate.


    "Wan''er, thank you for telling me that."


    If she doesn''t say it, her relationship with Mushan will only grow more and more rigid.


    Feelings, the most can not afford is the time spent and constant misunderstanding.


    Sometimes, missed, perhaps is a lifetime.


    Shangguan Wan took a sip of lemonade, she smiled and shook her head. "Don''t say thank you to me, as long as you don''t eat my vinegar. Si Han and I are not each other''s dishes. "


    "If I were a boy, I would like Wan''er." Such a bright and atmospheric character really makes my heart feel good.


    Two people nearly said half an hour''s words, Shangguan wanmeng think of what, she clapped her head, "no good."


    Nanzhi looks at Shangguan''s Wan expression, and suddenly understands what she is worried about. They stand up from the chair at the same time.


    Hurry to the box.


    When Nanzhi thought of being in the golf course, Qiao Yanze said that he had a fight with musihan. When they got into the box, they were neither cold nor hot. In the silent silence, the invisible smoke filled the air.What''s more, when Nanzhi was in the dressing room, she also told musihan that she planned to communicate with Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    The ambassador of state a was stunned at the man who started to drink when he didn''t agree.


    One is the four princes and the other is the prince of the Duke''s mansion.


    What is their deep hatred? Need to fight to death?


    Are political positions different? Young master Qiao secretly supports the prince to become the king of state s?


    The ambassador was puzzled. Musihan and Qiao Yanze had already drunk two bottles of liquor each.


    He would be drunk if he drank one more bottle of that kind of foreign wine.


    These two people are so powerful that he can admire them all!


    When Nanzhi and Shangguan Wan opened the box door and came in, they had already drunk the third bottle.


    One was born cold and handsome, the other was born beautiful and evil.


    One is powerful and fierce, the other is cold and uninhibited.


    No one is satisfied with who, the box, filled with a silent smoke.


    Looking at the two people pouring into their throats, and holding the wine bottle directly, Nanzhi and Shangguan Wan have a look at each other. They have a clear division of labor, one goes to mushihan and the other to Qiao Yanze.


    "All right, stop drinking!" Shangguan Wan takes away the bottle of musihan, and Nanzhi also takes away the bottle of Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome and evil face is red with two halos. He leans back in the chair and takes two breaths. He looks at the woman standing beside him in a daze. He raises his palm and clasps her wrist. "Gardenia, go, help me to leave."


    Nanzhi looks at Shangguan Wan, and Shangguan Wan says, "let''s help these two men to the car first!"


    Walking to the door of the hotel, Shangguan Wan asked Qiao Yanze''s driver to send Ambassador a back. She asked the driver of Mushan to send two drunk men back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The car is a long limousine.


    Nanzhi and Shangguan Wan hold the two men in the car and let them sit in the same row.


    Two women are sitting opposite them.


    Qiao Yanze was obviously drunk more than musihan. He belched wine and squinted at the man beside him. "Zhizhi, what are you doing with your face taut? Smile one, smile one for me to see. "


    With that, he reached out his index finger to poke at the man''s sharp face.


    Musihan drinks too much wine. Although he is a little more sober than Qiao Yanze, he reacts half a beat slower. The cold handsome face was stabbed by Qiao Yanze.


    The expression on Musi''s cold face, with the speed that the naked eye can see, is gloomy.


    The outline of a handsome face is taut. It exudes a cold feeling from its facial features. Its eyes are as clear as a pool. He took Qiao Yanze''s finger and poked it at him. Just about to use his strength, Qiao Yanze suddenly took him in the opposite direction. When he was stunned, his head also leaned on his shoulder.


    "Gardenia, I am dizzy, let me rely on."


    The features of musihan are so gloomy that they can drip out of the water.


    Nanzhi and Shangguan Wan, who were very sober, saw this scene and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Don''t say, they''re quite matched!" Shangguan Wan looks like a good play.


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze, who regards mushihan as him and enjoys himself on one face. She takes a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    These two people, if they shoot the drama, they really have a sense of CP!


    After all, a cold, a monster.


    Musihan looked at Qiao Yanze, who was leaning his eyes on his shoulder, and stretched out two fingers to push his head away.


    Qiao Yanze''s head hit the window. He groaned with pain and murmured with dissatisfaction, "Zhizhi, what do you push me to do? In the future, I will become your God of protection. If night cold dare to provoke you again, I will not kill him or me -- "


    before I finish, the most vulnerable human leg bone will be kicked severely.


    Qiao Yanze cried out in pain, opened his eyes and looked at the kicker.


    See Mu Si Han deep and gloomy handsome face, he frowned, a face confused, "gardenia, how do you become the person I hate most?"


    Nanzhi sighs. Qiao Yanze is really drunk.


    "Wan''er, is there any water on the car?"


    "And one more." Shangguan Wan takes it out and hands it to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi holds the water bottle in her hand and is about to take it to Qiao Yanze. Suddenly, she finds a pair of dark and gloomy eyes on her.


    She raised her long eyelashes and looked into that direction.


    "Wan''er, do you have a cup?"


    Before Shangguan Wan could say anything, the man''s deep and cold voice sounded, "no need."


    An indifferent and alienated attitude is like a stranger who knows nothing.


    Nanzhi lowered his eyes and put water in Qiao Yanze''s hand.


    Qiao Yanze lifted his eyelids, looked down at the water in his eyes, looked at the musi cold around him, and smiled at the demon with his lips hooked. "Gardenia, help me to unscrew it."


    Mushihan''s head ached badly, and the wine had a strong aftereffect. He was dizzy. When he saw Qiao Yanze smiling at him like that, his anger came out.


    Special his which eye saw him like South Gardenia?


    Is it disgusting that a big man is coquettish?


    Mushihan took over the bottle of water and threw it directly into the garbage can. His thin, knife like lips opened coldly. "Stay away from me!"


    "Gardenia, I know you are disturbed by that shameless husband with a wife today, but you can rest assured that as long as I am here, there will be no next time!"


    They all said that they would tell the truth after drinking. Nanzhi looked at Qiao Yanze. Although he had heard Qiao''s mother say that he approached her to revenge her. However, in these days of contact, he never did any substantive harm to her, on the contrary, he also gave her a lot of help.


    However, she has been through Qin Yubing and Gu Sheng''s brother. She can''t believe a person any more.


    After pushing Qiao Yanze away, Mousi Han leaned back in his chair and folded his long legs together. His fingers were beating on his knees for a while. His long and thick black eyelashes were drooping. No one noticed that his eyes were shining. He was always on Nanzhi beside Shangguan Wan.


    Seeing Nanzhi staring at Qiao Yanze, he also showed a pair of complicated eyes, and the lines of his jaw tightened sharply.


    Said to be together with Qiao Yanze, how old is it for a while, and how sweet is it to him? His eyes were glued to him without blinking.


    Musi''s eyebrows sank and his eyes sank. He felt that Qiao Yanze was getting in the way of people''s eyes. He wanted to kick him out of the car.


    Shangguan asks the driver to send Qiao Yanze back to Qiao''s house first.


    At the gate of the castle, Nanzhi sees Qiao Yanze as drunk as the mud on the beach. She can''t walk steadily after getting off the car. She follows him and holds his arm.


    It was about the sound of the car that jolly came out of the castle with the housekeeper.


    "Inkstone, how is it going?" Seeing Nanzhi supporting Qiao Yanze, Qiao''s mother''s face changed, "how are you?" Said, let the housekeeper help Qiao Yanze in.Qiao Yanze was supported by the housekeeper and walked a few steps. He turned around and looked at the South Gardenia dimly. "If you entangle the Gardenia again, I will not let you go."


    He took her for a mousse cold.


    South Gardenia heart spread out a light warmth.


    To be honest, she doesn''t hate Qiao Yanze.


    On the contrary, sometimes he feels warm.


    After Qiao Yanze was helped in by the housekeeper, Nanzhi nodded to Qiao''s mother, sparsely, "I''ll send Mr. Qiao back."


    Qiao''s mother has been upset about her daughter recently. She''s in a hot temper. Seeing Nanzhi, she feels more and more disgusted. "You forgot what I said to you a year ago? I asked you not to get close to our inkstone. How dare you get tangled up? You''ve drunk him. What do you want to do? Don''t think you can get into our Qiao family''s gate without the means of entering the world! "


    Nanzhi''s hands hanging on her side clenched tightly. She looked directly into Qiao''s eyes and said coldly, "Mrs. Qiao, who rarely enters your Qiao''s door? As an elder of a big family, you put your hat on your head without making a clear investigation. No wonder your daughter made a mistake and let Ding Shuman and Nanyao play together! "


    Qiao''s mother obviously didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so articulate, and her face sank. "It''s not up to you to interfere with our Qiao family. I''ll let whoever I want to be my daughter. It won''t be you and your mother. We Qiao family don''t welcome you. Please leave now!"


    "Mrs. Joe." Suddenly a low and cold voice came from Nanzhi. Looking back, he saw that when he got down from the car, Musi was cold. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and deep. "Your son has the ability to pester others. Take care of your own son!"


    Qiao''s mother wanted to say something. Shangguan Wan got off the car. She went to Nanzhi, took her arm, and picked out the young eyebrows. "Yes, Miss Nan is beautiful and has a good character. Who doesn''t like it has no eyes."


    Qiao mu, "..."


    Musihan, "..." Shangguan Wan likes Nanzhi? When was the relationship so good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the three people in front of her, Qiao Mu thought it was strange.


    Don''t Shangguan Wan realize that Nanzhi and musihan were once friends?


    I don''t know whether Shangguan Wan is low in EQ or deliberately pretends to be stupid. Qiao Mu doesn''t talk to them any more. After a few polite words, she goes back to the castle.


    Back in the car, Musi looked at Nanzhi with gloomy eyes. She wanted to scold her for being stupid for several times. Knowing that Qiao''s door didn''t welcome her, she would tangle with Qiao Yanze and threatened to associate with him!


    But when the words came to his lips, he held them back.


    Compared with Qiao Yanze, what she wants to draw a clear line now is him!


    The tall body leaned back towards the back of the chair. He closed his dark eyes, and looked at her coldly.


    Nanzhi is also in a low mood.


    She knew that because of the relationship between Ding Shuman and Nan Yao, Qiao mother didn''t like her, but why did she decide that she would not let go of her son?


    He also said that the Qiao family did not welcome her, as if she was very rare!


    The car drove to the Jinhan palace. When Nanzhi reacted, she was slightly surprised. "How can Wan''er bring me into the palace?"


    Shangguan Wan holds Nanzhi''s arm and smiles brightly. "I know you are in a bad mood when you are angry with Mrs. Qiao. So, would you be happy to take you to see Xiaokai?"


    Nanzhi grabs the back of Shangguan Wan''s hand, and her eyes are full of moving faces


    Originally to get off of the musihan, see the interaction between the two people, the clear-cut handsome face across a gloomy, "Wan''er, pay attention to identity."


    Two women, always frowning, how is it?


    Shangguanwan is a heroine among women, with a kind of inborn heroism. If she changes into a professional outfit, she likes more women than men.


    Nanzhi saw her first time, and kept saying how good she was. Without his acquiescence, she really thought she could come into Jinhan palace?


    Why didn''t she say how nice he was?


    Nanzhi looks at musihan. His black eyes are deep and sharp, and his whole body radiates a cold and high breath. He just looks at her and Shangguan''s hands.


    That look, really terrible.


    Don''t wait for her and Shangguan wan to say anything, he got out of the car first and left coldly.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. There are not many women who can stand his uncertain and moody tyranny." Shangguan Wan pulls Nanzhi out of the car.


    "I had a holiday with the servants. Tonight''s time belongs to your family of three." Shangguan Wan pulls Nanzhi to the kitchen. She points to the cupboard. "There''s honey on the top of the cupboard. I''ve drunk too much. You can make a cup of honey water with him later. There are fresh ingredients in the fridge. You can make what you want in the evening. "


    "Xiaokai should be back from school soon. I will go back to my mother''s house later and come back tomorrow."


    Nanzhi holds Shangguan Wan who wants to leave. "Wan''er, will I have any bad influence on you if I stay here?"


    Shangguan patted Nanzhi''s arm and winked at her, "don''t worry, I''ve already done something. You don''t want to get along with the big ones, don''t you want the small ones? "


    Shangguan''s euphemism goes straight into Nanzhi''s heart.


    Her little baby, she dreams to be with him. They haven''t slept in the same bed for a long time and haven''t whispered for a long time.


    After Shangguan Wan left, Nanzhi stood alone in the luxurious and bright kitchen.


    Although I have been here once before, I still feel unreal when I come here again.


    Take out honey from cupboard, South Gardenia bubble cup honey water.


    The palace without servants was quiet. Nanzhi stepped on the high-grade cashmere carpet and reached the second floor.


    The door of the master bedroom is open. Nanzhi knocks on the door. No one cares. She hesitates for a while before pushing the door open and entering.


    After entering, Nanzhi saw the tall and upright man half lying on the bed, eyes closed, slippers on his feet did not take off, chest gently undulating, it seems that he was drunk.


    Nanzhi holds the water cup and goes to the bedside. She squats down and stares at his sleeping face.


    He was not as noisy and quiet as Qiao Yanze when he was drunk. He faded the sharp cold sharp when he was awake and had a lazy softness.


    But he still had a cold breath of being away from others.


    Nanzhi did not know whether to wake him up or let him continue to rest.


    With a low sigh, she put the cup on the bedside table and stood up to leave.


    Suddenly, the wrist was firmly clasped by a big, warm and powerful hand.


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped and she looked back at the man who was still closed. She pursed her lips and tried to draw back her hand.


    But the man''s fingers tighten.


    His palms are warm and dry, and with the delicate and moist skin on her white wrists, there is an unspeakable tingling.


    "Let me not get tangled up again, and then hook up with shangguanwan, Miss Nan, what do you want to do?" The man slowly opened his dark eyes and stared at her.His eyes, cold and indifferent, seemed to penetrate her body and into her soul.


    Nanzhi on his dark eyes, do not know if he is drunk or awake now, she bit his lips, said, "she told me about you."


    Mousse sneered coldly. "She told you you to believe it. I told you, why don''t you believe it?"


    Nanzhi was numbed by his eyes and indifferent attitude. "In fact, I didn''t hear what you said to me when I went into the bathroom that morning. When I saw Wan''er calling you, I was in a daze."


    "What did she tell you?" He looked at her with a light and heavy eyes. His handsome face was tight, cold and sharp.


    "The reason you went home, the marital status, and her children."


    Musihan thought that Shangguan Wan had made him swear that before he took power, he could never disclose her affairs to anyone, especially her children


    As a result, she met Nanzhi and told her everything.


    Qiao Yanze is still covetous. Is Shangguan wan


    When Nanzhi saw the changeable eyes of musihan, she suddenly understood what he was thinking. She was shocked and her lashes trembled. "Would you think it a little unrealistic?"


    "What is unrealistic? There was a woman who committed suicide for the superior officer. What do you know?"


    The above official Wan''s character and charm are not unattractive to girls. She''s really the kind of person who likes to see each other.


    Nanzhi pulled back the white wrists from the man''s warm and dry palms. She twisted her eyebrows and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Mr. mu, I have a normal sexual orientation, and Wan''er is not that kind of person."


    "Wan''er?" Musi Han sneered, "how long have you known her? It''s so close, and you still speak good words for her?"


    Nanzhi was speechless and had to remind him, "she is still your wife in name!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    This person''s brain circuit, Nanzhi really can''t understand.


    Even suspected that she and his wife


    She rubbed his wrists, looked at his cold and fierce features, and said, "I''m very grateful for what you did to Xiaokai. I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry."


    The man looked at her with a low brow and a smooth eyes. The thin lips under her nose were tight. The handsome face was still cold and indifferent. "Are you here for peace?"


    Nanzhi quickly waved, "no, it''s not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he found that the man''s face was more gloomy and cold.


    Nanzhi quickly said, "I didn''t want to be with you again. You need Wan''er''s support and help now. I don''t want to let people catch you because of my existence. You know, peach news will destroy a person."


    At her words, the line of the man''s jaw was tight, his lips were thin, and he sneered, "you really know the general."


    His strange tone made Nanzhi show her eyebrows tight.


    If she is recklessly with him, if it is found out, in the eyes of their people, she is a junior, a shameless person who destroys his marriage with Wan''er.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the dark eyes of the man were a little deep, and he sneered, "I don''t care about you, a woman with three hook and four match."


    When Nanzhi originally learned what he had paid for Xiaokai, she felt a little guilty about him.


    But when he said that, he was angry and wronged.


    I don''t want to talk to him anymore.


    She turned around and left without looking back.


    When he came to the door, he heard him say coldly, "close the door."


    The bedroom door slammed shut.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Nanzhi left the bedroom door, she saw a handsome figure running down the stairs.


    Xiaokai, dressed in noble school uniform, came running up.


    See the South gardenia, the small face of the powder carving jade carves can smile, "beautiful Gardenia!"


    Nanzhi opens her arms and embraces the little guy who is flying over.


    Holding the little guy around a few times, Nanzhi is led into his room excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan spent half an hour leaning on the head of the bed in his bedroom. Obviously, his head was heavy, but his consciousness was very clear.


    At the closed door, the brow of the sword frowned.


    Where''s the goddamn woman?


    Take out your cell phone and look at the time.


    The kid should be back.


    She didn''t come in to look for him again. She should go to accompany the kid again.


    I don''t feel happy.


    She is good to Qiao Yanze, smiling to the superior officer, and only to him


    The temper suddenly became grumpy.


    Just at this time, Bo Yan calls.


    "What is it?"


    Bo Yan at the other end of the phone heard that he seemed to swallow gunpowder. He was a little stunned, and then he murmured, "have you been abandoned again?"


    Bo Yan knows him too well, and knows that he has a bad temper because of Nanzhi''s woman.


    "Something to say."


    "Women care about fame. If you can''t give it to her now, don''t provoke her."


    Musi''s face sank. "Who said I provoked her?" Today he is ready to stop pestering her.


    Bo Yan smiled, "I''ve heard that eight hundred times. If you don''t provoke her, the sow will climb the tree. "


    The lines of musihan''s jaw are tight, and his black eyes are sharp, "OK, you have seed. In my heart, I still care about that woman, but I always pretend to be indifferent. I think you''ll be lonely forever. "


    After a few seconds of silence, Bo Yan said, "I''m dating."


    It''s like hearing a good joke. Musi Han smiled unkindly. "The woman you are dating has courage. I hope you can succeed this time."


    Bo Yan is a very indifferent person, the indifference emanating from his bones.


    For those who don''t like it, he can say nothing from beginning to end.


    That kind of temperament can suffocate people alive.


    Before Yan Kai liked him for several years, and he didn''t know what he liked.


    After talking with Bo Yan on the phone, Mu Sihan got up from the bed, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    When I came to the door of Xiaokai''s room, I heard laughter coming from inside.


    "My brother Kai, I didn''t expect you to receive so many love letters every day when you were young. I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I haven''t received as many love letters as you


    Nanzhi opened one of them again, and her voice was clear and said, "from the first time I saw you, I was attracted by your deep eyes, tall nose and sexy thin lips. All the other kids in the kindergarten like yekai, but I don''t like him. He is a little p-boy compared with yeuncle. I picked up a heart-shaped stone at the seaside, hoping yeuncle would like it Huan Ye Xiaokai, when you see this letter, please give it to your father Belle wroteAt the end of reading, Nanzhi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Xiaokai''s beautiful face was wrinkled with five features. He took the letter in Nanzhi''s hand and quickly scanned it. "There is a love letter written to Daddy."


    "Nanzhi''s mouth corners," baby, is Belle your classmate


    Xiaokai nodded. "She has a lot of little boys in her class. Unexpectedly, she likes my daddy. Daddy is really true. She can''t even let go of her four year old friends."


    Nanzhi chuckled. She pinched the small white face of Xiaokai. "When our brother grows up, he must be more charming than your father."


    Xiaokai embraces Nanzhi''s neck with both hands and says with a smile, "anyway, I only like Meizhi." He kissed her twice in the face.


    The man standing in the open door, looking at Xiaokai''s beautiful face in Nanzhi, suddenly frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi made a big dinner.


    The three have not had dinner at the same table for a long time.


    Nanzhi''s mind is all on Xiaokai. He keeps serving food and soup for him. He completely ignores the man sitting on the throne.


    The man''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, he didn''t eat anything, so he got up and left.


    Nanzhi looked at his cold back, his lips moved, and at last he said nothing.


    After dinner, Xiaokai takes Nanzhi for a walk in the back garden of the palace. After walking back, Nanzhi wants to help Xiaokai take a bath. Suddenly, she notices that the air around her is cold for several times. She looks back at the man who doesn''t know when to stand behind her. She is slightly surprised. Before she can say anything, the man directly crosses her, resists Xiaokai to her shoulder, and strides into the bathroom like a meteor.


    The bathroom door slammed shut.


    In the bathroom, Xiaokai looks at the man with cold eyebrows and eyes. He sips his pink lips. "Meizhizhi is going to bathe with me. Are you jealous?"


    "What kind of vinegar is there!"


    "Because she won''t wash with you."


    Musihan grinds his teeth. "Don''t worry, I won''t allow her to wash with you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Piano music is melodious in a western restaurant near the sea.


    The man in dark clothes is sitting by the window. He looks out of the window from time to time. His handsome face is cold and indifferent.


    Opposite the man sat a woman in a white dress, with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance.


    They are here for a blind date. After introducing each other, the woman looks at the man secretly.


    He is really a charming man from the inside out. He has a clear and handsome face, a clear outline, a pair of slender Phoenix eyes, which are as deep as the abyss, and his nose is like a knife carving. He is tall and perfect, and his lips are thin.


    Apart from being reticent and indifferent, a woman can''t pick out any shortcomings of him.


    Naturally, she wants to find a man who matches her identity. She doesn''t really like him, but he is handsome and has a good figure She''s still a little moved.


    "Mr. Bo, I would not have come if my uncle hadn''t asked me to come to meet him. My future husband should be able to drive a luxury sports car, live in a luxury villa, and have at least 10 billion yuan. Mr. Bo''s appearance and temperament are quite excellent, but there is still a gap between being my boyfriend and husband. If Mr. Bo is willing to be my lover, I can consider sticking backwards... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian signed a contract with a brokerage company called Huale to officially release her first single composed by herself.


    After recording the single, she came to the seaside to take a cover photo.


    This time she went in the style of pure and sexy. She needed to take two different groups of photos.


    The first set of clothes is a long white dress with off shoulder flowing. The fit design outlines the perfect figure. After giving birth to her baby, her figure did not change at all, but became more perfect.


    She belongs to the delicate and flexible appearance. Even if she wears makeup, she can see the fragile skin and delicate and beautiful facial features under the makeup.


    After shooting the first group of pure wind, Yan Zhen changed her second suit. She changed into a black bikini and a white sheer blouse.


    When Bo Yan heard that lady Qianjin in the opposite side said that she wanted to find her boyfriend''s husband, he happened to see Yan Zhen engulfed by a big wave, and he jumped up from the chair.


    His action startled the woman who was still on the plate. "Mr. Bo, do you think it''s too little money? If you can meet my request, I''ll give you one hundred thousand one month. "


    "I know you seldom have a rest once a month, and I don''t ask for much. As long as you accompany me when you have a vacation..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Bo Yan left a few bills and walked out with long legs.


    When she came to the door of the dining room, Yan Xuan''s head protruded from the sea water. Her clothes were all wet. She had just come out of the water. Her hair was wet and her face was still dripping with water. She swung her hair towards the camera. Her lips made a charming smile.


    ¡­¡­


    She walked slowly forward, her long and thin fingers against the soft lip, her eyes slightly picking up, her eyes were full of the lure or sense of family name of the little wild cat.


    In the dining room, the woman who had a blind date with Bo Yan came out and saw Bo Yanmei staring at the woman who was shooting by the sea coldly. She said scornfully, "Mr. Bo''s women are all flirtatious and cheap. You can see through so little and look at the camera. It''s shameless!"


    Thin thin thin Phoenix eyes sharp sharp sharp cold swept around the woman, thin lips cold open, "said enough?"


    When the woman saw the warning in Bo Yan''s eyes, she curled her lips. "I''ll give you another chance --"


    "go back and look at yourself in the mirror. I''m not interested in you ugly woman."


    "What?" The woman touched her delicate face and stared at Boyan incredulously. From childhood to adulthood, people who met her said that she was beautiful and never said that she was ugly --


    was he blind?


    Bo Yan doesn''t want to say a word more to the woman. He moves forward a few steps and looks at the woman shooting at the seaside.


    Dressed like that, she shows off how good she is now, right?


    And the smile, who do you want to hook?


    The director is very satisfied with Yan Zhen''s performance. Although she is still a newcomer, she has a strong sense of lens, and what kind of style makes what kind of expression, which always makes people bright.


    And her face line, very mirror, more points show fat, less a point show thin, she just good.


    After shooting, Bo Yan saw a young man with short hair and T-shirt jeans running to Yan Lu with water, carefully unscrewing the water bottle for her, and then wiping the corners of her mouth with a tissue after she drank the water.


    Bo Yan looks at the young man, white and handsome, tall and tall, with gray hair of grandma, fashionable and exaggerated.


    Bo Yan frowned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would meet Yan Zhen today, let alone his new boyfriend.


    She said she didn''t like him and made a boyfriend.


    It''s that little white face!


    Thin Yanmei''s eyes gradually darkened. He stared at the intimate figures by the sea for a while and turned away.Bo Yan goes to the parking lot and gets on the SUV. He doesn''t start the engine immediately. He takes a cigarette out of his trouser pocket and lights it.


    Squinting his deep eyes, he took a few breaths.


    Suddenly, a pair of close figures attracted his attention.


    "Don''t do that, you''ll be seen later." The boy with grey hair pushed another boy who held him.


    "I miss you. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, but you are a big star now. When we meet, we should pay attention to it. It''s not good if you are caught by paparazzi."


    With Yan Lu, I also have a love affair with other men. Is this grandma''s gray haired boy a bisexual?


    Just as they were leaning on a business car, suddenly a strong attack came on the boy with Grandma''s gray hair.


    He was grabbed by the collar, the whole person was lifted up, then, was thrown to the wall.


    As soon as he looked up, he ran into a pair of cold eyes.


    The cold breath from that man made people shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai receives a call from her assistant and rushes to the parking lot.


    "Xiaohe!"


    The assistant was lying on the ground, his face was red and swollen, and his mouth was broken. Another boy was trampled on.


    Yan Kai saw the man who started to hit people, her face was shocked, "Bo Yan? Are you crazy? What are you doing with them? "


    "They cheat on your back. This is Xiaohe. It''s your boyfriend!"


    "What boyfriend? She''s my assistant. She''s a girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the addition, remember to vote ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    girl student?


    Bo Yan looks at Xiaohe who is beaten to the ground by his fist. Except for her beautiful appearance, where does she look like a girl from head to toe?


    Xiaohe, who had been beaten up for some reason, looked at Yan Zhen wrongly on his face? Look at the clothes he''s wearing. They should be from the unit, right? How can I hit people at will in the unit? I want to complain about him! "


    Yan Kai helped Xiao He up, looked at her swollen half face, and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. If you want to complain, you have to go to the hospital first to finish the examination."


    Yan Kai takes Xiaohe and her boyfriend to the car, without looking at Bo Yan, and drives away.


    Yan Lu was not the only one with thin Yan in her eyes and heart. She looked at him with shyness and love. Now, only coldness and indifference are left.


    Looking at the business car that is about to disappear in sight, Bo Yan squints at the long and thin Phoenix eyes, turns around and gets on the SUV.


    His car, always behind the business car.


    A short distance.


    Yan Zhen sent the two to the hospital for a series of examinations. Xiao he had a slight concussion and needed to be hospitalized for observation. Her boyfriend was more seriously injured and his face was beaten by Bo Yan.


    They are famous stars. They have to eat with their beauty!


    Yan Lu stands in guilt and looks at Xiao He, who is crying on her boyfriend''s body. She doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I''ll find the best doctor to treat them, and I''ll pay compensation, whatever it takes."


    Xiao He looked at the cold man coming in, angry, "how much money can you have?"


    Bo Yanmei''s eyes sank slightly. He took out a check and handed it to Xiao He. "Is that enough?"


    Xiao he saw the zero on the check. She was shocked to lose her chin. Her eyes turned and looked at Yan''an on one side. "Who is he? Your latest suitor? Real people don''t show their faces, Mamma Mia, it''s too rich


    Xiaohe wiped the tears from his eyes, changed his expression instantly, looked awed and adored, "enough, even if he was beaten, but it''s worth it."


    Yan Xi''s mouth corners are drawn, and his clear eyes are bent to stare at Xiao He.


    This worthless guy!


    So quickly was a money to buy!


    After Bo Yan gave the check, he left the ward.


    Xiaohe drags Yan Zhen to gossip for a while, but no matter how she asks, Yan Zhen refuses to reveal a redundant word.


    "He must be your pursuer, isn''t he? You don''t know how horrible his eyes are when he looks at me. He takes me as his rival! "


    Yan Kai thought of Boyan''s face. In her cognition, he didn''t seem to have any happiness, anger or sorrow. He was so cold and scared all the year round.


    "You are wrong, he will not chase me."


    Boyan has always been a man who is unfathomable and does not show the world. His feelings are introverted and deep. He is not as domineering and arrogant as mushihan. He hides himself so deep that no one can see him.


    Yan Jian once did a lot of homework in order to understand him. Every time he thought he had a little feeling for her, the reality would give her a heavy blow.


    How can she see through people who can''t even see through daddy?


    If you have feelings with him, she will only be fooled to the bone.


    Fortunately, with the precipitation of time and experience, her feelings for him have also been dissipated.


    Now in two meetings in the capital, she can handle it well.


    We haven''t eaten in the evening. Yan Zhen lets Xiao he rest. She goes out to buy something to eat.


    When she walked out of the ward, she saw the tall figure leaning on the door, and she slightly pursed her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say to him, and she didn''t think there was anything to say. She raised her feet and left in front of him.


    The man''s cool and indifferent face was a little gloomy.


    He straightened up, clasped Yan''s wrist, and with the strength that she could not refuse, pulled him to a dark corner where no one was.


    Yan Zhen did not shout or panic. She became calm and calm after the changes of Yan''s family.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man standing in the dim light, who looked gloomy and indifferent. "Mr. Bo pulled me here. What''s the matter?"


    Bo Yan looks at the white and delicate features of the woman, as well as the small and delicate face. His eyes are dark, and his handsome face is cold and calm. "What did you take in the sea?"


    Yan Zhen was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "what''s the problem with the publicity photo?"


    "How can I get dressed like that?"


    Yan Zhen stared at the man who questioned her in front of her eyes quietly, with a slight trance. Although he didn''t like her before, he always liked to question her about something.


    For example, which man did she talk to more? Who did you call in the middle of the night?


    Every time he asked that, he would give birth to a kind of illusion that he cared about her.


    He is such a man. It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Yan Kai curled up his lips and smiled, "isn''t it beautiful?"Bo Yan looks at the smiling woman in front of her eyes. There is a charming light in her eyes, which attracts people to approach her constantly. However, when she looks at it carefully, there is a slight irony in her eyes.


    She has become a charming woman. When she wants to hook you, her eyes will shine. When she doesn''t want to hook you, she will have thorns in her eyes.


    She is not the same as before.


    Poyan stared at her slapped face and murmured, "it''s not nice."


    Yan Zhen plucked a long strand of hair scattered on her cheek. She raised her hand and tied it to the head of a ball. While watching Bo Yan, she smiled softly, "it''s not good-looking and doesn''t need to be seen by Mr. Bo. Others like it."


    Thin Yanmei''s eyes gradually sink down, and the beautiful outline suddenly becomes cold. The voice overflowing from the throat is particularly cold and fierce. "Yan Lu, how can you become this now?"


    Yan Kai thinks it''s funny. What did she become? He didn''t like her so much?


    Don''t want to say anything to him again, Yan Kai plans to turn around and leave, the cell phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, she walked forward and smiled sweetly, "honey, what are you doing?"


    Although she went far away, Bo Yan, with excellent ear force, heard her words. Before she said the second sentence, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist again.


    Yan Zhen is not prepared. When he grabs his wrist, his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    The phone was hung up automatically.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man who grabbed her. Almost in an instant, the man threw her on the wall behind her, and covered her with a tall and straight body.


    Yan Zhen was shocked by a series of his actions. But soon she responded, squinting her beautiful eyes, looking at the man''s surly and rolling face, and the Dark Phoenix eyes, suddenly laughing, "Boyan, you are not eating my baby''s vinegar, are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    heart?


    Her voice is like a marshmallow that melts into people''s hearts. It''s sweet, greasy, soft and waxy. It can make people feel gooseflesh.


    In particular, when we call out the three words of baby, we don''t make affectation or ridicule, but we like them from the bottom of our hearts.


    Bo Yan, this baby, is very important to her.


    He narrowed the slender Phoenix eyes, and sneered at each other fiercely. "Yan Yan, when did you become so unloved?"


    Yan Jian chewed the three words of not self love repeatedly in his mouth, and looked at him with a cold and fierce radian on his lips. He said, "what''s the qualification of a man who once let me love myself the least? Bo Yan, are you vile


    Thin Yan Qingjun good-looking eyebrows and eyes, with the speed of naked eye visibility, quickly gloomy down.


    Yan Zhen said, and stood up straight to leave.


    The man suddenly raised his hand, held her slender shoulder, and gave her a cold push.


    Yan Zhen was pushed down on the wall again by him.


    The delicate brow was immediately frowned, and she opened her mouth to say something. The handsome man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.


    In fact, the number of kisses he and she can count with his fingers.


    He gives the impression of indifference, indifference, stability and abstinence.


    He can control all kinds of emotions well and hide them deeply.


    At the time of the Yan Family accident, she thought he was merciless and cold-blooded.


    However, at the beginning, she just liked his indifference and ruthlessness.


    He''s like a walking hormone, which can make people blush and heartbeat at a glance.


    But she ignored that he was a poppy.


    No matter how beautiful it looks, it''s toxic to her.


    The place where he pulled her was in a remote dark corner of the hospital. At this time, no one came.


    Yan Kai didn''t want to let that happen again a year ago. She was forced to bear his kiss and put her hands on his chest.


    The shirt couldn''t stop the texture of the man''s cardia at all. Her eyelashes moved and her slender fingertips encircled his neck.


    The man kisses her and stops.


    Yan Kai looks up, his eyes slowly move up, falling on the hard outline of Qingjun and the five features of Junyi Qingmi.


    He kissed the corner of his lips, slightly hooked.


    He looked at her eyes and darkened them a little.


    Outline line, stretch into line, "Yan Lu, what do you do?"


    Yan Xun''s index finger and thumb, gently hook the belt.


    A click.


    The man suddenly reached out and clasped her pinkie.


    Yingting''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Looking at her eyes color, Feng cold and sharp, "buckle up."


    Yan Xuan picked up the tip of his brow and looked at him with a rather flirtatious look. "Drag me to the dark corner, the wall is thumping and strong, don''t you want to..."


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning of the words was more obvious.


    Thin Yan looks at her, tightly purses thin lips, does not speak.


    Although Yan can''t see him through, he still knows something about his temperament.


    The more active she was, the more indifferent and disgusted he became.


    Thin thin thin Phoenix eyes, several times changed.


    Since the bankruptcy of Yan''s family, his true face has been revealed, he has never worn glasses again.


    Without the cover of his glasses, he looked sharp and cold.


    Especially when you sink your face, it''s like a ghost messenger coming out of hell.


    "Yan Kai, I''ll let you do it." His voice was a little cold.


    Yan Kai slowly buckles the belt for him, looks at him with clear eyes, slightly hooks his lips, and says, "I''ll tell you, how can Mr. Bo do something dirty and shameful!"


    Bo Yan looks at the smile on Yan Lu''s face. He smashes his fist on her head and looks deep. "Yan Lu, you were not like this before."


    Yan Zhen was upset with the Phoenix eyes that she was about to swallow up. However, the corners of her mouth raised a smile. "Before, you were still a bodyguard of our Yan family. Who knows that you have changed and become a big man?"


    She leaned against the wall behind her head and looked at the stars in the sky. "Besides, I didn''t listen to my father''s words before. I fell in love with people I shouldn''t like. I thought the whole world was just a man. Later I learned that three legged toads were hard to find. There were many men with two legs!"


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Lu, his forehead muscles jump straight, and he is always indifferent. There is only a piece of anger left.


    Yan Jian pushed him away with a smile, and his head would not go back.


    At the corner where he could not see, her body, which had been taut, relaxed a little.


    Every time I face him, it''s like going to war.


    After Yan Zhen left, Bo Yan stood in the corner and smoked.


    When he finished, he was going to leave and saw a woman''s mobile phone lying on the ground not far away.Bo Yan goes to pick up the mobile phone.


    This is from Yanlu. She forgot to pick up her mobile phone when she left.


    He didn''t press to turn on her cell phone, went to Xiaohe''s ward, and saw that Yan was gone. He drove to her place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai drives back to the community, a day''s work makes her feel a little tired, rubs her neck, and walks toward the unit door. Suddenly, the voice of the mammy comes, "Kai Kai."


    Looking at the nanny holding the small apple coming out of the supermarket downstairs, Yan ran up to meet her, took the small apple into her arms, kissed her on the top of her head, "honey, do you miss Mommy?"


    The little apple babbled and smiled. Its eyebrows and eyes were curved and cute.


    "I worked hard today. I made tremella and lotus seed soup..." The nurse did not finish saying, suddenly saw a tall and cold figure coming towards them, her expression was suddenly stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    When they were a few steps away, Boyan stopped abruptly.


    Seeing the little baby in Yanzhen''s arms, Boyan''s ever calm fengmou contracts violently, holding the big palm of her mobile phone, which increases the strength secretly.


    He wanted to come forward and take a look at the baby in Yan''s arms, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead, too heavy to take a step.


    Obviously, nanny didn''t expect to see Bo Yan here. She whispered, "Uncle..." Then he realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly changed his words, "why is Mr. bo here?"


    Yan gave the little apple in her arms to the nurse, and slightly pursed her lower lip. "Take the little apple first."


    When Bo Yan saw that the nurse was going to take the baby away, he hurried forward a few steps, but soon a tall and upright man stopped him.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the shooting today. They are injured. Are you ok?"


    Bo Yan looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of Yan Xi. He is about the same height as him. He is wearing a black T-shirt and jeans. He looks similar to him, but he is obviously in his early twenties, several years younger than him.


    Yan Xiao shook his head with a smile and held the man''s arm in his affectionate gesture. "You see I have something to do!"


    She had a soft, coquettish voice. Looking at the man''s eyes, with the delicate light, as if in the eyes, there is only one man.


    He totally ignored Bo Yan, who was only a few steps away from her.


    The man''s eyes are not far away from Bo Yan, and soon understand the purpose of Yan. It is estimated that he is also an admirer who wants to pursue Yan Lu!


    But this time, beauty and temperament coexist!


    "Ji Yan, don''t you go up to see the little apple?"


    The man nodded busily, "of course, you and my daughter, I don''t look at who!"


    In recent years, Yan Zhen has no lack of pursuers. Even if she has a small apple, her pursuers don''t mind. Instead, they all like big eyes and cute little apple.


    Yan Zhen can''t help but let Ji Yan, the boss of the brokerage company and her agent, act as her shield.


    Don''t say, it''s quite effective.


    After Ji Yan went upstairs, Yan Ran to Bo Yan, who was cold and cold, and saw that he was holding her mobile phone in his palm. She held out her small hand. "Thank you, Mr. Bo, for sending me the mobile phone."


    Bo Yan didn''t return her mobile phone, but looked at her with deep eyebrows, as if to clearly capture every emotion in her eyes, "is the child mine?"


    Little baby looked very small. If we calculated by time, they had a relationship after the accident at Yan''s house.


    Would that be the time she was pregnant?


    There was no panic and nervousness in Yan Xi''s eyes. She smiled lightly and seemed to mingle with a little irony. "We took the contraceptive the next day, didn''t you send someone to confirm?"


    Yes, he has confirmed that she took the contraceptive pill, so when he saw her holding the baby in her arms, he would be surprised, but think about it carefully, in case the pill went wrong or expired!


    Yan Jue guessed what Bo Yan was thinking at the moment. She curved her lips in a shallow arc, "the child is Jiyan''s. You may also see that he is similar to you. When I couldn''t walk out of the harm you caused me, he and I would... "


    Yan Zhen didn''t speak out, but both men and women could understand what she said.


    Bo Yan''s jaw line is tight, his eyes are cold and sharp, and he looks at Yan Kai. "If it''s not mine, why do you need to hold it up immediately, and don''t even let me have a look?"


    Yan Xi sneered, "it''s not your child, why do you want to see it? Mr. Bo, we have nothing to do with it. Please don''t show up in front of me or disturb my life again. "


    "Isn''t it good for us to return to the bridge and the road to the road?"


    Bo Yan looks at the woman who has become unconquerable, and the slender Phoenix eyes squint. Tall and cold body, two steps forward, step by step toward her approach.


    Yan Zhen was forced by him to keep retreating.


    Until against the hard wall.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at him without flinching. He suddenly gave a low smile, bowed his head, and pressed it to her ear. The voice was low. "What you said doesn''t count. I''ll find out about it."


    His breath, sprinkled into her cochlea, with a sharp smell.


    Yan Xun was confused for a few seconds. He was so close that his heart rate was inexplicably fast.


    Bo Yan returns her mobile phone, gets on the SUV and drives away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t know what mushihan said to Xiaokai when they took a bath. When they went to bed at night, he had to pull her and mushihan to lie in the same bed. "I haven''t slept in the same bed with my parents for a long time. I don''t care. I''m going to sleep with your parents tonight."


    Nanzhi looked at his eyes and saw that his eyebrows were deep and cold. She whispered to Xiaokai, "our brother Kai has become a big baby. We should know that mom and dad can''t sleep in the same bed now..."


    Xiaokai looks at the cold man standing by the bed with his head askew. His eyes are as black as glass and blink, "but daddy said that if I don''t say that, he will be with meizhisheng''s sister."Musihan, "..." The stinky boy promised him not to talk.


    South Gardenia looks to Mu Si cold, the latter is dark and heavy face, move the line of sight away.


    Xiaokai holds Nanzhi''s arm and shakes it, pouting up her pink lips. "Meizhizhi, let''s sleep together. I''ll sleep in the middle. Daddy won''t bully you."


    Boy, you know the meaning of bullying!


    This year, he was not around Xiaokai. Nanzhi was always in debt. He could not help but promise to stay and sleep in his little bed.


    Xiaokai leans against Nanzhi''s arms and listens to her story. After a while, she falls asleep.


    Nanzhi touches the little guy''s head. The clear black and white apricot eyes radiate the pure and soft maternal brilliance under the light. The white skin, the upturned nose, the ruddy lips and the soft eyes make her look gentle and beautiful.


    Musihan quietly walked to the side of the bed where she was lying, lowered his head, and approached her with a handsome and profound face.


    Nanzhi''s mind and attention are all on Xiaokai in her bosom. When she reacts to something wrong, the handsome face of the man is close at hand.


    Nanzhi was shocked to move, but when she moved, her lips accidentally swept the thin, sexy lips of men.


    She hurriedly slanted her head, her long eyelashes trembled, and just wanted to talk. In the cold, the man sounded from the top of her head with a little joking voice, "what are you doing for me, Miss Nan?"


    Nanzhi looks at the man with a slight pick on his eyebrows, who looks like a vicious, elegant and unruly man. He pulls at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. mu, what about your face?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The orange wall lamp on the head of the bed shone down from the top of Nanzhi''s head, as if it had covered her with a warm halo.


    Her thick, slender lashes quivered.


    Musihan grabbed Nanzhi''s small and delicate jaw and looked at her with black eyes painted, "when I''m done with the bath, I''ll discuss with you where my face is."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    He straightened up and strode away.


    Nanzhi looked at his tall and handsome figure with a slight trance.


    She didn''t think that she could get along with him peacefully one day.


    Until the sound of wechat on the mobile phone rings, Nanzhi returns to her mind.


    While touching the repaired head of xiaokaimao, she opened her mobile wechat.


    A message from Yan Ran: Today Xiao qinxuan took me to the cinema.


    Nanzhi quickly returned a message: boss Xiao is very affectionate recently - interesting.


    Yan Ran: what interest, he is to take this hair nerve.


    Nanzhi:???


    Yan Ran: to see a movie, he took me to Hong Kong. I thought there was a good movie that could only be shown there. As a result.


    Nanzhi guesses what it is. She smiles unkindly. It really looks like Xiao Yi did it!


    Yanran and Xiao Yi, Nanzhi also bad evaluation of this relationship, Yanran tried all kinds of ways to escape, and finally fell into Xiao Yi''s hands.


    Yanran is only looking forward to Xiao Yi getting tired of it and ending the abnormal relationship.


    Nanzhi and Xia Yanran were chatting hard, but they didn''t notice that the man who had taken a bath came over.


    Yan Ran: but the hero in the movie is really handsome.


    Nanzhi: who is the leading actor? Do you have any photos?


    Yan Ran: Yes, yes. I took a picture quietly and sent it to you right away.


    Nanzhi hasn''t waited for Xia Yanran''s message, and her mobile phone is suddenly pulled out of her hands.


    Nanzhi quickly raised her head.


    I don''t know when to look at the man standing beside her, she breathed, a little tight.


    The handsome and deep face of the man is a little cold, staring at her black eyes with some danger, "what are you talking about?"


    Nanzhi thinks of what she just talked to Xia Yanran. She reaches out and grabs her cell phone.


    But the man moves a step faster than her, tall and cold body, quickly back a step.


    Just then the voice of wechat rings again.


    Xia Yanran sent the photo of the man.


    Mushihan takes a look at the picture, and his handsome face sinks with the speed of naked eye.


    Nanzhi looked at his face. She lowered her eyes and leaned against Xiaokai.


    The air around, rub to drop!


    Xia Yanran is still sending a message: swollen like swollen like, is not super an!


    Musihan directly delete the photos, and then, pull Xia Yanran black.


    When Xia Yanran of Ningcheng sends a message to Nanzhi again, she prompts that the message has been sent but has been rejected by the other party.


    This, this


    Gardenia actually pulled her black?


    Musihan turns off Nanzhi''s mobile phone, and then throws it on the bedside table. His black eyes are half narrowed and he looks down at her. "Do you women usually talk about this? Haven''t seen a handsome man? "


    Nanzhi''s scalp was numb.


    Nanzhi bit her lips. Under the fierce cold sharp eyes of the man, she said, "actually, I just want to see my face."


    Unexpectedly, the man''s face became darker as soon as he spoke, "what else would you like to see?"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    The atmosphere in the air was still and stiff for a few seconds. The man looked at her reddish ears, and his gloomy face relaxed. "What kind of movie do you want to see?"


    Nanzhi quickly waved, "no, I don''t want to see it."


    The man snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    Nanzhi touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he left. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end such a topic.


    More than ten minutes later, Nanzhi, who almost fell asleep in Xiaokai''s arms, was pinched in the face. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the handsome and cold man. She was stunned. "Why are you here again?"


    At her words, the man''s thin lips pressed into a line.


    He didn''t say anything and lifted her out of bed.


    Body suddenly suspended, South Gardenia afraid of falling, hands instinctively climbed up his shoulder.


    "Where are you holding me?" She made a living in his arms, signaling that she could come down and walk.


    The man turned a deaf ear, took her in the elevator, and went directly to the top floor of the palace.


    He carried her into a room with no lights on and curtains closed.


    There was a big soft sofa in the room, and he put her on it. She was puzzled. She was about to ask him what he was taking her here. Suddenly the big screen in front of her lit up.


    Nanzhi is surprised that it''s a huge home theater.


    So, he went out all of a sudden and ran up to prepare for the movie?Nanzhi lowered her eyes and saw a bottle of red wine and two glasses on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    She didn''t have time to say anything, but suddenly the big screen rang


    Nanzhi''s face was red and heartbeat, and the man beside her was more angular and cool and charming under the light of the screen. His deep black eyes were focused on the screen, and he did not know whether he could see it.


    Nanzhi also did not know how to think, involuntarily stretched out his hand and covered the man''s eyes.


    When she realized that she had overreacted, she quickly took back her hand, but the man around her moved a step faster than her, holding her jade fingertip with a long and bony palm.


    Because of nervousness and embarrassment, there was a sweat in her palm.


    The man took her hand and put it on his knee.


    Deep vision, no longer looking at the big screen, but fell on her beautiful side face, "kitten, the heroine is not as good as you."


    His voice was low and cold, with a trace of hoarseness, inexplicably provocative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Musihan looked at the little woman in her arms. Although the light was dim, the red glow on her face was like a rose blooming in the dark night. It was charming and moving.


    He kissed her on the cheek.


    She put her hands on his shoulders, a little confused and tangled in her heart.


    Now the two of them are in such a bad way that their names are not right


    His mobile phone on the tea table vibrated.


    The face of musihan was suddenly overcast.


    In the middle of the night, who is so unintelligent to call him?


    Nanzhi also heard the sound. She pushed him on the shoulder Telephone. "


    "Leave it alone."


    Nanzhi looks at the mobile phone that vibrates constantly on the tea table. She pushes his head. "It''s Bo Yan."


    Bo Yan?


    Generally at this time point, Bo Yan will not call him.


    What happened?


    Musihan releases Nanzhi, takes the mobile phone with his long palm, and slides the answer key.


    His jaw line is tight. "You''d better have something important."


    "Come down, I''m at the gate of the palace."


    After musihan left, Nanzhi would turn off the movie. She went downstairs to take a bath in Xiaokai''s room.


    Lying beside Xiaokai sleeping, his heart was still pounding.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Looking at some of the lost Bo Yan, the anger that had accumulated in his body suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bo Yan sits on the sofa, his slender fingers on his knees tremble slightly, Feng Mou looks at Mu Sihan in a dim and complicated way, "I There may be a daughter. "


    Musihan thought that something was wrong with him. He was not good at comforting people. He also prepared two comforting words in his heart.


    Results -


    "what are you doing with a face in tears when your mother has a daughter?" The fire that musihan had not been able to dissipate easily came up again.


    He finally had a chance, and his kitten love, the result of the most critical time, Bo Yan ran out to make trouble.


    He said he had a daughter!


    Is this bullying him? No daughter?


    When Bo Yan saw that Musi was silent, his handsome face was cold and iron green, and there was a sinister smell between his eyebrows and eyes. He frowned doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you? The fire seems to be very strong?"


    Poyan felt for a cigarette from his trouser pocket and handed it to mushihan.


    The long leg of Musi Han kicks at Bo Yan, "you come here to tell me that you have a daughter?"


    Bo Yan held the cigarette between his lips, lowered his head and lit it with a lighter. He narrowed his slender Phoenix eyes and took a breath, slowly spitting out the blue and white smoke. "Do you have Nanzhi''s phone?"


    Musi''s deep black eyes sank slightly. "What do you want her to do on the phone? What''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll give it to you. "


    Bo Yan, "she doesn''t even want to talk to you now!"


    Musihan, "..."


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t tell me Nanzhi''s phone number. I''ll try to confirm it myself." Bo Yan flicks the ashes and turns to go.


    Mursi Han grabbed Bo Yan''s arm, with a sharp outline and some gnashing teeth, "I really want to beat you." Trying to control his mood, he said in a cold voice, "Yan Zhen has given birth to a daughter with you?"


    Mushihan knows Bo Yan. If he didn''t care about the woman, he wouldn''t look at it more.


    He is so calm and restrained that he doesn''t look like a normal person at all.


    "Boyan has always been cold and lukewarm face raised a trace of imperceptible smile," is still very small, according to my calculation, it should be, but she does not admit it


    Mushihan, "look at you. Women are good at stealing. Nanzhi didn''t steal my little ghost. "


    The more difficult it is for Bo Yanyue to restrain his inner emotions. He grabs Mu Sihan''s arm. Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes are full of a thin smile. "I can''t wait. I''ll dive into her room and take the sample of the child later."


    Don''t be too happy too early. Maybe it''s not yours


    Bo Yan looks at Mu Si Han, but his spirit is light. "You are jealous that I have a daughter, but you only have a son."


    Musihan, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Musihan looked at the little woman in her arms. Although the light was dim, the red glow on her face was like a rose blooming in the dark night. It was charming and moving.


    He kissed her on the cheek.


    She put her hands on his shoulders, a little confused and tangled in her heart.


    Now the two of them are in such a bad way that their names are not right


    His mobile phone on the tea table vibrated.


    The face of musihan was suddenly overcast.


    In the middle of the night, who is so unintelligent to call him?


    Nanzhi also heard the sound. She pushed him on the shoulder Telephone. "


    "Leave it alone."


    Nanzhi looks at the mobile phone that vibrates constantly on the tea table. She pushes his head. "It''s Bo Yan."


    Bo Yan?


    Generally at this time point, Bo Yan will not call him.


    What happened?


    Musihan releases Nanzhi, takes the mobile phone with his long palm, and slides the answer key.


    His jaw line is tight. "You''d better have something important."


    "Come down, I''m at the gate of the palace."


    After musihan left, Nanzhi would turn off the movie. She went downstairs to take a bath in Xiaokai''s room.


    Lying beside Xiaokai sleeping, his heart was still pounding.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Looking at some of the lost Bo Yan, the anger that had accumulated in his body suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bo Yan sits on the sofa, his slender fingers on his knees tremble slightly, Feng Mou looks at Mu Sihan in a dim and complicated way, "I There may be a daughter. "


    Musihan thought that something was wrong with him. He was not good at comforting people. He also prepared two comforting words in his heart.


    Results -


    "what are you doing with a face in tears when your mother has a daughter?" The fire that musihan had not been able to dissipate easily came up again.


    He finally had a chance, and his kitten love, the result of the most critical time, Bo Yan ran out to make trouble.


    He said he had a daughter!


    Is this bullying him? No daughter?


    When Bo Yan saw that Musi was silent, his handsome face was cold and iron green, and there was a sinister smell between his eyebrows and eyes. He frowned doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you? The fire seems to be very strong?"


    Poyan felt for a cigarette from his trouser pocket and handed it to mushihan.


    The long leg of Musi Han kicks at Bo Yan, "you come here to tell me that you have a daughter?"


    Bo Yan held the cigarette between his lips, lowered his head and lit it with a lighter. He narrowed his slender Phoenix eyes and took a breath, slowly spitting out the blue and white smoke. "Do you have Nanzhi''s phone?"


    Musi''s deep black eyes sank slightly. "What do you want her to do on the phone? What''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll give it to you. "


    Bo Yan, "she doesn''t even want to talk to you now!"


    Musihan, "..."


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t tell me Nanzhi''s phone number. I''ll try to confirm it myself." Bo Yan flicks the ashes and turns to go.


    Mursi Han grabbed Bo Yan''s arm, with a sharp outline and some gnashing teeth, "I really want to beat you." Trying to control his mood, he said in a cold voice, "Yan Zhen has given birth to a daughter with you?"


    Mushihan knows Bo Yan. If he didn''t care about the woman, he wouldn''t look at it more.


    He is so calm and restrained that he doesn''t look like a normal person at all.


    "Boyan has always been cold and lukewarm face raised a trace of imperceptible smile," is still very small, according to my calculation, it should be, but she does not admit it


    Mushihan, "look at you. Women are good at stealing. Nanzhi didn''t steal my little ghost. "


    The more difficult it is for Bo Yanyue to restrain his inner emotions. He grabs Mu Sihan''s arm. Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes are full of a thin smile. "I can''t wait. I''ll dive into her room and take the sample of the child later."


    Don''t be too happy too early. Maybe it''s not yours


    Bo Yan looks at Mu Si Han, but his spirit is light. "You are jealous that I have a daughter, but you only have a son."


    Musihan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo Yanda came here in the evening to stimulate him, right?


    If it wasn''t for him to interrupt, Nanzhi would be pregnant with his daughter!


    Mushihan no longer looks at poyan, but spits a word out of his thin lips like a knife, "roll!"


    If he doesn''t roll away, he''ll lose his temper.


    Before Boyan left, he looked at the cold and frosty outline of Musi and the cold eyes with dim cold light. He said lightly, "you are full of fire!"


    Mushihan grabs the ashtray on the tea table and throws it at Boyan.


    Bo Yan hid quickly, and the danger of the ashtray wiped his body and fell to the ground.


    After Bo Yan left, Mushan sat on the sand and smoked.Bo Yan, who has no interest and is old-fashioned, can have a daughter?


    I am blind!


    After smoking, mushihan went upstairs.


    There is no woman in the top projection room, and the warm atmosphere no longer exists.


    He went to the second floor and pushed Xiaokai''s door.


    Actually locked?


    Musi''s cold face suddenly sank.


    This woman!


    If he really wants to do with her, how can a door stop her?


    What''s more, this is his territory!


    He stood quietly at the door for a while, didn''t take the spare key, and walked into the master bedroom bathroom with long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late in the night. Bo Yan, who went out from the Jinhan palace, has a very clear head.


    Think of the words that a woman in mushihan is good at stealing


    He was holding his hands on the steering wheel, increasing his strength. Although Qingjun''s face doesn''t see much emotional ups and downs, the blue blood vessels on the back of his hand have burst out


    Did Yan Zhen give birth to his daughter?


    Drive the SUV downstairs to Yan''an apartment, Bo Yan smokes a cigarette, and he gets off with a thin wire.


    It''s easy for him to unlock the lock.


    In less than a minute, he would have unlocked her home.


    She doesn''t live in a big apartment, three rooms and one hall.


    Bo Yan turns a circle in the living room, the line of sight falls on the clothes hanger on the balcony.


    There are many children''s clothes on it.


    He went over and touched one of the little clothes. He put it on his nose and smelt it.


    It smells good.


    The corner of the eye light, suddenly caught a glimpse of a set of women''s clothes and trousers.


    The eyebrows and eyes of Boyan Qingjun are slightly gloomy.


    He pulled it off and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    When he came to one of the doors, he pushed it open.


    All the lights in the room were not turned off. A yellow wall lamp was left. Under the soft light, the young woman and the baby were sleeping.


    Bo Yan takes a few steps towards the room.


    The baby suddenly opened her big eyes as black and bright as grapes, saw Bo Yan, grinned and babbled.


    Thin Yan see little baby powder Dudu appearance, the heart of the moment overflows an irresistible tenderness.


    He was breathing, controlling the impulse to hold the baby in his arms, and his eyes fell on the sleeping woman.


    She took off her make-up on her face, and her skin was shining white as jade under the light, so delicate and smooth that she could not see any flaws. Xu is too tired recently, with light shadow under his eyes.


    After she fell asleep, she was like a little girl who didn''t care about the world. Her ruddy lips opened slightly


    After staring at her for a long time, she suddenly choked, "Daddy Don''t go... " Her long lashes moved and she opened her eyes sharply.


    Bo Yan quickly hides behind the curtain.


    Fortunately, she just had nightmares and didn''t wake up.


    When Bo Yan stood by the bed again, the baby fell asleep.


    He picked up a small pacifier on the bedside table and put it in a plastic bag.


    I went around the room again and installed a hidden camera in an inconspicuous place.


    Bo Yan drives back to the unit.


    Lying in bed, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Take out the mobile phone and click on the monitoring video.


    Looking at the sleeping mother and daughter on the bed, slender and clean fingertips, gently stroking their eyebrows and eyes.


    He stared at the screen for a long time. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Before dawn, he woke up on time.


    It''s time to get up and train.


    He took his cell phone and couldn''t help looking at the surveillance video.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in bed woke up. She sat up and Bo Yan thought she was going to get up. Unexpectedly, she made a shocking move.


    After the baby had enough to eat and drink, she smashed her mouth and fell asleep again.


    Bo Yan sees Yan Zhen get out of bed and walk out of the room. After a while, she comes back again.


    Yan Jian always felt in the dark, as if she had two eyes staring at her.


    But she looked around. The curtains were airtight. There was no fly in the room except for her and the little apple.


    After crowding, Yan Xuan got up to wash.


    When I went to the balcony to collect my clothes, I saw that one of the hangers was empty, and my eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Why is there less clothes?


    Yan Lu lies on the balcony and looks down. Did the wind blow last night?


    But other clothes are still good. Why is that the only one missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi also woke up before dawn.


    Looking at the soft guy in my arms, I feel like a honey wrapped in my heart.


    If only I could see her baby every dayBut she knew that her request was just a kind of extravagance.


    That day, she argued with mushihan. She said she wanted to fight for custody. In fact, she knew that she could not win.


    As long as he said a word, no lawyer in the capital would dare to take her case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Nanzhi is not a character of hurting spring and autumn. She understands that it is not easy for her to make a commitment or give her a name right away.


    What''s more, Xiaokai''s education is better when he follows her than when he follows her.


    Let''s just do that for now!


    Nanzhi gets up from the bed. After washing, she goes downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    The ingredients in the fridge are complete. Nanzhi praised the porridge, fried a few eggs and served two cold dishes.


    After that, she brought it to the table.


    Suddenly there was a clear sound on the floor of high heels. Nanzhi looked up and saw a young woman in a long white dress, long hair shawl and delicate makeup like a little fairy coming.


    The eyes arrogantly swept the Nanzhi, who was wearing an apron, thinking that she was a new servant, and picked her eyebrow slightly, "help me to prepare a breakfast later." With that, he walked towards the swimming pool with high toes.


    Nanzhi frowns. She unbuttons her apron and follows the unexpected woman to the swimming pool.


    Mushihan woke up early in the morning. He used to swim every morning.


    The morning sun sprinkled on the sparkling water, as if to spread a layer of golden streamer on the water, a vigorous and slender figure, suddenly came out of the water, wiped the water on his face, and re entered the water.


    A man is like a flying fish. He swims his strong arm to the bottom of the pool.


    Nanzhi saw the young woman walking to the swimming pool. With her back to her, she couldn''t see the look of the woman now.


    Who is this woman?


    Freedom to come and go in the palace, arbitrary, should be very noble!


    But it doesn''t seem proper to run to the swimming pool in the morning to watch men swim?


    Don''t she know the relationship between mushihan and shangguanwan?


    A few minutes later, the man came out of the pool.


    The long fingers picked up the bath towel on the reclining chair and tied it to the waist. The body was wild and huge. On the well-defined face, a pair of deep black eyes twinkled with cold cold awn. They swung the water drops on their hair. They were full of arrogance.


    "Brother in law." The young woman ran up to him, grabbed the man''s powerful arm, and looked at him with a bright and charming face and a sweet voice.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword frowned, mercilessly shaking off the woman''s small hands and saying, "Wan''er didn''t go back to Shangguan''s last night?"


    "Brother in law, I''m here today to tell you about my sister." Shangguanrui murmured a little pink mouth, blinked at Musi Han, a charming look.


    Mushihan is too lazy to deal with her. He opens his long legs and walks straight ahead.


    Shangguanrui catches up with musihan. Her clear round eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. She doesn''t feel embarrassed. She continues to play coquettish and cute. "Brother in law, don''t you want to know what happened to my sister?"


    Mursi Han stops, looks coldly and indifferently at shangguanrui, "what''s wrong with Wan''er?"


    Shangguanrui looks around. She looks afraid of being heard. She hooks her hand at mushihan and pouts her lips slightly. "Brother in law, come closer. This kind of thing can''t be heard."


    "Mousse sneers," it''s a secret that keeps your mouth closed


    Shangguanrui looks at the man who is cruel to her and doesn''t have a good face. She mumbles her lower lip wrongly, "well, I tell you, last night at midnight, I heard my sister answer a man''s phone. She asked the man not to pester her anymore, or she would not let him go."


    "Brother in law, is my sister carrying you outside? My sister is really, I don''t know how to cherish her husband like you... " Shangguanrui looks at Musi''s strong arms, strong and sexy chest. She wants to reach out and touch


    But before she could reach out, the man had passed her and left coldly.


    Nanzhi was already upstairs when the woman was holding the arm of musihan.


    Xiaokai has washed his face, brushed his teeth and changed into a school uniform.


    Nanzhi led him downstairs.


    At the entrance of the stairs, I met musihan who was going upstairs.


    Think of last night, two people almost brush their guns, almost Her white auricle can''t help but feel hot


    Aware that his burning black eyes fell on her, she said quickly, "breakfast is ready, I''ll take Xiaokai downstairs first."


    With a low and deep hum, musihan grasps her small hand when passing Nanzhi, and gently strokes through her palm with the warm belly of a thin cocoon


    The young woman, standing under the stairs, looked at them.


    Nanzhi''s spine is really cold, and her heart is jumping out of her throat.


    He''s so bold.


    However, the woman downstairs didn''t seem to see anything. Seeing her holding Xiaokai down, she hurriedly went forward and looked at Nanzhi discontentedly. "Is Xiaokai something you can hold as a servant? Is my breakfast ready? "Perhaps the first time I saw Nanzhi, I thought it was too eye-catching. Shangguanrui didn''t like her anywhere.


    So is her sister. How can such a young and beautiful servant come to the palace? What if she tries to seduce her brother-in-law? There''s this annoying little thing in front of her. Every time she comes, he doesn''t give her a good face or let her lead him. Now he even lets a servant lead him.


    Xiaokai heard shangguanrui''s words, and her young eyebrows frowned tightly. "You are not the master here. Why do you give orders to my people?"


    When shangguanrui saw that Xiaokai actually defended the servant, she was surprised. "Is she your person?"


    "Yes, she is covered by me. Why do you want to make breakfast at your command?" Xiaokai holds Nanzhi''s long fingers, looks up, and smiles at cancan. "Meizhizhi, don''t care about this bad aunt. She just wants to send love letters to Daddy while aunt Waner is away."


    Shangguanrui''s face changed greatly. "Xiaokai, don''t say anything. Your father is my brother-in-law."


    Nanzhi smiled and looked at Shangguan Wan, his eyes were quiet, not humble and not arrogant. "Shangguan miss, if you only regard the four princes as brother-in-law, you won''t be coquettish and cute in front of him on purpose. Oh, you also showed your adoring eyes to his red fruit''s upper body."


    Nanzhiyang raised her mobile phone and said, "the four princesses told me to take a picture of the woman who tried to seduce the four princes. Do you want me to show her the photos I took in the morning? "


    Shangguanrui didn''t expect the servant to be so bold. Her face changed. "You two Don''t spit out blood. I didn''t seduce my brother-in-law. " Shangguanrui snorts angrily. He steps on high heels and leaves angrily.


    Xiaokai reaches out to Nanzhi. Nanzhi smiles and hits him.


    "Beautiful gardenias are so powerful that they have pissed off my worst aunt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    After breakfast, Xiaokai takes a special bus to the Royal College, and Nanzhi enters the kitchen.


    She''s going to clean up the kitchen and leave.


    She heard the steady and powerful footsteps behind her as she wiped the channel.


    Don''t look back. You know who''s coming.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The servants will clean it up later." The man''s deep, cold voice sounded behind him.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to cleaning up the kitchen after eating."


    The man stared at her slender back for a while. When she was doing things, her small face was very serious. A strand of hair fell on her cheek. Her hand was stained with water, and she failed to pull her hair up with the back of her hand for several times. He stepped forward and held her long hair like seaweed in the palm of his hand.


    Nanzhi didn''t look at him or push him away, letting him hold her long hair.


    Lower her head and wipe the runner clean before she turns around.


    He stood close to her, face-to-face, body close, more intimate.


    She looked at his angular handsome face, long eyelashes light trembling mouth, "I''m going back to Ningcheng today."


    "When is the plane?"


    "I have two hours left. I''m going to visit Yanlu first."


    I have no time to make out with him.


    Musi''s cold black eyes narrowed, her long fingers lifted her jaw, her handsome face approached her, and the breath sprayed down.


    Nanzhi''s beautiful neck tilted back to avoid his breath, but his face was buried in her neck.


    Before she could react, he suddenly gave her a big, heavy suck.


    Nanzhi was so painful that she took a breath and pushed her white hands toward his head. "Musihan, what do you do to bite me?"


    The man raised his head and looked at the red mark on her white neck. He spoke in a low, dumb voice, "leaving a mark that belongs to me, so Qiao Yanze and others will leave."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to Yanlu''s house and pack up. Nanzhi goes to the airport.


    When she changed her boarding pass, the airport staff told her that her seat had been changed to first class.


    Get on the plane, Nanzhi put on the blindfold, ready to rest for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice of surprise sounded.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Whose lovely little family!"


    "I want to take a picture with him!"


    It seems that I have a premonition. Nanzhi suddenly opens the blindfold. She couldn''t believe her eyes opening wide when she saw Xiaokai coming towards her, wearing a small suit, a bow tie and a small schoolbag.


    Until Xiaokai sat beside her, smiling and calling her, "beautiful Gardenia!"


    It took Nanzhi a long time to find her voice. "Baby, how are you here?"


    "Daddy asked me to accompany you back to Ningcheng to see grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi and Xiaokai flew to Ningcheng, musihan was pulled to the parent-child identification center by Bo Yan.


    Bo Yan found a relationship to speed up the identification results. In another hour, he will know the results.


    He took out his cell phone and watched the surveillance video for a while.


    Yan Kai and the baby are not in the room. Bo Yan''s line of sight is fixed on a baby bear on the bedside table.


    That doll, as far as he knows, was the first doll Yan Cheng gave her as a child. For so many years, no matter where she is, she always takes the doll with her.


    Yan Cheng is always irreplaceable in her heart.


    After smoking a cigarette, mushihan went to Bo Yan''s side and saw the surveillance video in his mobile phone. He smoked at the corner of his mouth, "are you a little abnormal? How can you install surveillance in a girl''s room?"


    Thin Yan face color did not change, Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes with silk people can not see through the deep meaning, "I abnormal, but also abnormal to her."


    Musihan was treated with speechlessness by him.


    An hour later, the identification results came out.


    The staff handed a sealed file bag to Bo Yan.


    Bo Yan''s hands trembled.


    Musihan stands aside and looks at the man who has always been calm. There are countless emotions in his eyes, such as tension, expectation, fear and loss


    After waiting for a long time, musihan did not see Bo Yan open the file bag. He picked a sword brow to pick Yingting. "Stretching out the head is a knife, shrinking the head is a knife. Can you be a little more promising?"


    Bo Yan''s fingers and knuckles were white. He looked at Mu Sihan with a tight face. "What''s your mood when you know that Xiaokai may be your child?"


    Mousse sipped his sexy lips. "I''m more promising than you. I was calm and calm at that time."


    Bo Yan is too lazy to break through mushihan.


    But he heard that when someone learned the truth, his legs were too soft to walk steadily.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the cold handsome face of Musi Han was a little impatient. He shouted at Boyan, "do you want to see it or not? I can''t see if I can open it for you. "Bo Yan took the result and stepped back two steps. "My daughter and I will be the first to see the identification."


    Mursi is speechless to the extreme. Usually so calm, decisive and shrewd a person, at this moment, it''s a bit like a fool!


    Mushihan didn''t urge Boyan anymore. He can understand his current mood.


    In fact, at the beginning, he and the kid knew each other, and the tension in his heart was no less than that of Bo Yan now.


    Bo Yan is afraid to see the result unsteadily. He finds a place to sit down.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the file bag.


    Take out the appraisal result from the inside, turn to the last page, he dare not see, turn his head, and deliver the result to musihan, "or you can see it for me."


    "Look at you." Mushihan took over the identification and looked directly at the bottom results.


    The indifferent outline of Bo Yan''s Qingjun is already tense. Seeing that Mu Si Han doesn''t speak after watching, his brow is wrinkled. "How?"


    "No, that''s it."


    "What is that?" Bo Yan takes a breath. Isn''t the baby his daughter?


    He snatched the certificate and saw the final result. His whole body was like a thunderclap, frozen in a chair, unable to move for a long time.


    Mursi Han patted Bo Yan on the shoulder, "who else can Yan Lu live with besides you? Is it necessary to be surprised? "


    Thin Yan leaned against the back of the chair. The slender Phoenix eyes contracted violently. Something seemed to explode in his chest. He tightly grasped the appraisal results and tried to calm his mood. However, the dark red eyes betrayed his heart.


    He was panting and his heart was pounding. The fierce and crazy beating made him lose his usual calm and indifference. He looked up and laughed a little silly. "Si Han, I have a daughter, I really have a daughter. She hated me so much, but she gave birth to my daughter -"


    Mu Si Han really wanted to remind him that although someone gave birth to your daughter, they had no plans at all Let you recognize each other!


    It''s a long way to go after your wife. Don''t be too happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Ningcheng International Airport.


    Xia Yanran came to pick up the machine. From afar, she saw Nanzhi and Xiaokai coming out of the passage.


    The mother and son are still shining and eye-catching.


    Nanzhi is a red casual shirt, with a pair of 9-point trousers at the bottom. Her clothes are arranged in a thin belt, which is very tall and outstanding. The little Kai treasure around her, let alone a plaid stripe British style suit, is a king who comes out of the palace aristocracy.


    Xia Yanran saw Nanzhi and Nanzhi also saw her.


    Xia Yanran has been with Xiao Yi for more than a year. She also has a kind of big sister''s atmosphere and style. She has a black leather jacket on her upper body, a long black tulle skirt on her lower body, long hair tied into a high ponytail, a pair of wide sunglasses on her bright eyes and bright teeth, and several bodyguards behind her.


    In the past year, Xia Yanran''s biggest achievement with Xiao Yi is that she has set up a newspaper of her own. She is a righteous person with no false elements in the news report, which can best reflect the original appearance of objective facts.


    So she also offended a lot of people. For example, not long ago, she reported a story about the trafficking of young girls from the countryside in the entertainment city, which made the entertainment city suffer a lot of losses. The boss behind the scenes came to her for accounting, and she was almost kidnapped.


    When Xiao Yi knows about it, she arranges four bodyguards for her to take with her wherever she goes.


    After Nanzhi and Xiaokai came out of the passage, Xia Yanran rushed forward and gave them a big hug.


    "My Xiaokai baby, Ganma really wants to die for you."


    "Mummy, I miss you too. You''re getting cooler and cooler!"


    Summer Yan Ran is overjoyed, "that is necessary!"


    Several people arrived in Xia Yanran''s business car, and Xia Yanran said to Nanzhi, "I have informed your mother and aunt he, and we will have a meal together later."


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded, "OK, Madame."


    Summer Yan Ran is angry South Gardenia one eye, "joke me?"


    "I read the news. The newly opened hotel in Ningcheng is the color cut by you and Xiao Yi. Besides, I heard that the name of the hotel is yr hotel. "


    Xia Yanran''s bright little face suddenly turned red. "I didn''t know he gave the hotel such a name until the day of ribbon cutting."


    "Boss Xiao cares about you very much."


    Xia Yanran groaned, "I''m thankful that he can set me free."


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran''s expression. She clearly remembers that when Yan Ran met Xiao Yi in Huadao more than a year ago, her face was pale, her whole body was trembling, and she was frightened. Now, though she doesn''t like to hate it, she has bright and charming light in her eyes.


    Silly girl, it seems that she has already fallen in love with Xiao Yi.


    On the way to yr Hotel, Nanzhi and Yanzhen sent a video.


    After three women talked and laughed for a while, they didn''t know how to get to Xiaokai who was sitting well.


    Xia Yanran put her arms around Xiaokai''s shoulders and reached him with her mobile phone. "Kaibao, look at the little apple held by aunt Yankai. It''s beautiful, pink and cute, isn''t it?"


    Xiaokai looks at the video, his eyes are big and round, his mouth is full of pacifiers, his arms are tender and white, his face is pretty and handsome, he doesn''t understand, "it''s very Q, but Ganma, how do you and auntie look at me with such eyes?"


    Xia Yanran laughs, "you probably don''t know yet, your mommy, promised you to little apple!"


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s words, Nanzhi and Yanzhi both laughed.


    Yan Kai looks at Xiaokai in the video. Since he came back to the night home with musihan, Yan Kai has not seen him for a long time.


    I don''t know how many girls I want to crush when I grow up.


    The little apple saw Xiaokai, two legs full of flesh, and the excited Yan Kai stepped on his body. His big eyes bent down like crescent, "giggle..."


    "Oh, little apple likes our regular script baby."


    Xiaokai''s handsome face appeared a little red. He held Nanzhi beside him and murmured, "I don''t want to give it to a little boy who still needs a pacifier."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    When Yan Kai heard Xiaokai''s words, he laughed so hard that tears would come out quickly. How could Xiaokai baby of Zhizhi family be so cute and interesting!


    Laughing, the door rings.


    When the nurse got up to open the door, she saw a man standing at the door with a red face and a smell of alcohol on his body. She was stunned, "Mr. Bo, you..."


    Before nanny finished speaking, Bo Yan suddenly crossed her side and walked straight to Yan Lu on the sofa.


    Xia Yanran, and Nanzhi at the other end of the cell phone, just look at the silly circle. Xiaokai gathers her head to see what''s going on. When Auntie is not shouting, her eyes are suddenly covered by meizhizhi.


    After a few seconds, the video is suspended.


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi look at each other.


    "Bo Yan is the one who just kissed her?" Xia Yanran''s face was surprised. "Og, Bo Yan usually restrained his introverted abstinence, as if he was indifferent to anything. Unexpectedly, he had such a wild side! But is there any danger? "Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows.


    Bo Yan suddenly breaks into Yan Lu''s house and kisses her recklessly. It seems that there is only one possibility


    Bo Yan knows that little apple is his child!


    Nanzhi quickly takes Xiaokai''s mobile phone and makes a phone call with musihan.


    The results were just as she expected, and DNA was thinly amplified.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the business car stopped at the door of yr hotel.


    Anfeng and aunt he have come. They are waiting in the hall. Xiaokai sees two people, excitedly runs forward to say hello.


    Ann Feng picked up Xiaokai, long time no see, her eyes moist with excitement.


    "Let''s go to the box first!" Xia Yanran takes several people to the most luxurious box in the hotel. That''s what Xiao Yi specially prepared for her. She can bring her friends here anytime, anywhere. The box is for her only.


    Towards the gate of the box, the hotel manager rushed over. He stopped summer Yan Ran, a look of wanting to talk and stop, "boss, I''m sorry, the air conditioner of bag 1 is broken today, or I will take you to bag 5?"


    Xia Yanran looks at the manager with a slight eyebrow. The manager doesn''t dare to look at her. Xia Yanran says nothing and goes straight to box 1!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Xia Yanran was wearing high-heeled shoes, but she was flying like a dart. Her long and thin heels were buckled on the ground, with a fierce and cold air.


    The hotel manager trotted to catch up with Xia Yanran. "Madame, this box is really not good today. Shall we change it?"


    The manager would not be so low minded even if he was a distinguished guest.


    But now he looked at the expressionless Xia Yanran, his forehead was sweating, his legs were shaking!


    Xia Yanran looks at the manager standing in front of her, fingers propped up to her chin, bright little face, if there is a smile like no, "the air conditioner is broken?"


    The hotel manager nodded busily, "yes."


    "Why don''t you find a better reason? The central air conditioning only broke package 1. Package 5 is still good. Who are you kidding?" Xia Yanran looks at box 1 not far away. The door of the box is closed. She faintly senses something wrong. "Did you reserve the box for other customers without permission?"


    The manager waved and nodded sharply.


    Although Xia Yanran is careless at ordinary times, she is a girl after all, with a girl''s delicate and keen mind.


    The manager''s appearance is really out of place.


    Nanzhi came over and saw Xia Yanran''s face was not very good. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran sipped her watery red lips and said to the manager, "since that''s the case, take my friend to box 5 first."


    The manager was relieved. "OK."


    After the manager left with Nanzhi and his party, Xia Yanran went to the gate of box 1.


    She screwed on the doorknob. It was so nice that she locked it.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and took out the spare key from her bag.


    Without hesitation, she decisively opened the box door.


    The huge round table was filled with delicate and delicious food.


    But there was no one on the chair.


    Xia Yanran closed the door and walked towards the box.


    There was also a rest room in the box. The floor was covered with Handmade Persian carpet. She didn''t make a sound.


    She opened a gap in the door of rest.


    Tut, what did she see.


    Xiao Yi takes a girl who is only wearing a bath towel out of the bathroom.


    The girl''s arms, shoulders and neck are all blue and purple.


    Xia Yanran saw Xiao Yi put the girl on the bed, and her long, beautiful palm touched her head. She asked in a pitiful voice, "is it still painful?"


    The girl sobbed a few times, and her lips began to tremble, "would you like me to hold you?"


    Xiao Yi reaches out and hugs the delicate girl into her arms.


    The girl leaned on his shoulder, and Xia Yanran saw the girl clearly.


    There are only countless sleeping slots in her heart!


    This girl''s face is not big enough to slap, her facial features are delicate and small, her eyebrows and eyes are thin, Qiong''s nose is cocky, her lips are a little morbid and pale, and her eyes are black and bright.


    Most of all, there is a trace of childishness in that little white face.


    Xia Yanran looks at the way the two are holding each other. She bites her lips hard and her head is buzzing for a few seconds.


    Without a second look, she closed the lounge door, turned around and walked out.


    For more than a year, Xiao Yi, though rude and savage, was really kind to her.


    At first, she looked at him with disgust and boredom. She just wanted him to get tired of letting her go.


    However, his man can always come up with some tricks to make her submit.


    Later, she got along with each other for a long time. She found that his heart was not as bad as his surface.


    Although he sometimes said, can make her half angry. But afterwards, he would try to make her happy.


    She always knew that, as a big man, there was no lack of women around her.


    As long as he hooks his fingers, countless women throw arms at him.


    She never wanted to be with him forever, or have a good result.


    She''s always ready. He''s always ready to let go.


    But


    But really see him and younger than her, beautiful girls together, kiss me. Heart, there is still a trace of stabbing pain!


    She didn''t think she cared.


    Xia Yanran closed her hot eyes, clenched her hands into fists, took a deep breath and left the box.


    She went to the bathroom in the lobby of the hotel and washed her face in cold water.


    Several waiters in overalls saw her and saluted respectfully, "how''s the boss?"


    When the hotel opened, Xiao Yi took her to stand in front of all the staff. He put his arm around her shoulder and announced to the following hundreds of staff, "she will be your boss''s mother later. When you see her, you must bow to me, without slighting!"


    After the waiters left, Xia Yanran put her hands on the washing table and looked at her face in the mirror.Although she is still young and beautiful, compared with the 18-year-old girl, she is not good at returning to her youth.


    There''s nothing to be sad about.


    Xiao Yi''s kind of person has three wives and four concubines.


    He likes to eat tender grass, especially young girls, she has known for a long time. Wasn''t she eaten at that time?


    He''s got a new girl and should set her free soon.


    She should be happy and smile.


    Xia Yanran raises her lips. She goes to box 5 and leaves with Nanzhi and her party to a seafood restaurant.


    Ordered a large table of seafood and ordered the most expensive wine in the restaurant.


    "Auntie, aunt he, Zhizhi, Kaibao, you must open your stomach to eat tonight."


    Nanzhi looked at Xia Yanran, who was smiling very brightly, pulled her sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Yanran, is something wrong?"


    Xia Yanran poured a glass of wine for Nanzhi and said with a smile, "nothing important, just a happy event."


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran with half faith.


    If it is a happy event, how can she see the twinkling tears in the smile of summer Yan Ran?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran suddenly drank a glass of wine. She leaned over to Nanzhi''s ear and said with a smile, "I tell you, I''m going to be free soon. Do you think I''m happy or excited?"


    Nanzhi slightly twisted her delicate eyebrows and looked at Xia Yanran, who was forced to smile. She held her hand. "Is Xiao Yi and other women in box 1, and you can see their intimacy?"


    Xia Yanran smashed her fist on Nanzhi''s shoulder, and her thick and slender eyelashes trembled. "Hate it, can you not be so smart? Yes, a girl who is several years younger and more beautiful than me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the last few hours of July, and the baby of the monthly ticket, don''t forget to vote. Remember to leave the monthly ticket in August to Miaomiao. Today''s monthly ticket addition is over ~!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    A beautiful girl several years younger than Xia Yanran.


    Nanzhi drops her eyes and suddenly remembers the two words Mursi Han said when she first met Xiao Yi.


    - Xiao Shao, do you think I really came to die with only a woman without my men or communication tools? If my investigation is correct, Xiao Shao once fell in love with a woman who is much older than you. It didn''t take long for her to lose her beauty. A woman has a daughter. After her death, Xiao Shao assumed the responsibility of raising a little girl!


    -- now that the girl has grown up, Xiao Shao has been hiding her treasure in order not to be found by her enemies, right?


    Is the girl Yan Ran saw the one in the mouth of Musi Han?


    If so, Xiao Yi is really inferior to animals!


    He wants his mother and daughter to eat everything!


    To that extent, Nanzhi absolutely supports Xia Yanran to stay away from him!


    It''s just scum in the scum!


    "Gardenia, what are you thinking?" Xia Yanran looked at Nanzhi''s thoughtful expression and asked hesitantly, "do you know?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head. Before things are clear, she can''t guarantee that the little girl is the one Xiao Yi has always been hiding in the house.


    "Yan Ran, if he really did something sorry to you, this time no matter how he forced the threat, you should stay away from him!"


    Xia Yanran nodded, eyes complex, "he has a new love, there is no reason to occupy me."


    Xia Yanran''s face was smiling all the time. It seemed that she was happy because she was about to recover her freedom. In fact, it was just to cover up her inner confusion.


    She didn''t want to like Xiao Yi. She even expected him to look forward to other women.


    She really didn''t think she cared.


    But why, she was not happy or excited at all.


    I even want to shoot the damn man!


    At the beginning, she got along well with Yi fan. Why did he force her to break up? Why occupy her heart little by little?


    When she really moved his heart to him, he moved to another girl, who was younger than her!


    Yanran drank a lot of wine. Nanzhi wanted to persuade her. She suffered for more than a year. She wanted to get drunk. Let her get drunk!


    After eating, Nanzhi asks Xiaokai to go home with Anfeng and aunt he.


    Nanzhi sits in the box with Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran stands on the chair and scolds Xiao Yi.


    "He''s such a big guy. Except for a leather bag, there''s nothing in him that girls like!"


    "He''s filthy. He thinks I''m not. He thinks I''m filthy!"


    "He thought I wanted him? Ha ha ha, I''m happy, gardenia, you know? I''m so happy that he''s tired of me at last! "


    Nanzhi comes forward, hugs Xia Yanran, pats her slender shoulder with her small hand, "Yanran, cry if you want to, eh? Don''t hold it in front of me. "


    Xia Yanran hugs Nanzhi, smiles and shakes her head. "I never cry for Xiao animals."


    Xia Yanran called the restaurant manager and threw out a card.


    ¡­¡­


    Yr Hotel, box 1.


    Xiao Yi looks at the girl who cried and then fell asleep. Her rough fingers wipe the tears from her eyes.


    Looking at her neck and the blue and purple trace on her arm, there was a fierce murderous spirit in his eyes!


    Stare at the little girl for a long time, until a few vibrations ring from the trouser pocket.


    Take out your cell phone and see some bank messages.


    -- your last card number is 0327, 20:10 on the 18th, POS expenditure is 200000, balance is XXX.


    -- at 20:12 on the 18th of your last card 0327, the POS expenditure is 150000, and the balance is XXX.


    Xiao Yi stares at the text message for a few seconds, and a smile appears on her lips.


    This card, he gave her nearly a year, she has not spent a cent.


    And how does she respond to him?


    She said she had hands and feet, and the ability to work, so she would not spend his money.


    She is stubborn, strong and opinionated. If he is strong, she is stronger than him.


    If he takes a soft suit occasionally, her attitude towards him will be better.


    Put the phone away and he stood up from the bed.


    Stepping out of box 1, I saw the trembling manager standing at the door. His eyes and eyebrows were cold. "What do you want to say?"


    "Boss, the boss''s mother came here at night..." When the manager saw Xiao Yi''s face suddenly changed, his legs became soft and he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said, "she was going to come to box 1, but I didn''t let her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yi gave Xiao Yi a bad slap. "I said earlier, box 1 is her exclusive, why don''t you let it?"


    The manager was kicked back for several steps. His abdomen hurt badly, but he didn''t dare to cry out. He lowered his head and said cautiously, "because I saw the boss holding the woman into the box, I thought, I thought -""Think I raised my third child on her back?"


    The manager was so frightened that he could not say a word more.


    In fact, he didn''t think so. When he saw the boss holding the little girl to the hotel, he was too nervous. Everyone thought that the boss moved away from the girl who was younger than the boss''s mother.


    Xiao Yi comes forward and kicks the manager again. "Send someone to look at box 1. If there''s someone in it, I''ll ask you!"


    Looking at the angry Xiao Yi, the manager looks confused.


    Is the boss the little girl in the nervous box, or is she more nervous?


    Or do you want to eat all?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi drives to the seafood restaurant where Xia Yanran swipes her card.


    Knowing that their party has left, Xiao Yi rushes to the apartment he bought for Xia Yanran.


    As soon as the apartment door opened, it was empty. Xia Yanran had already removed all her clothes and toiletries.


    Xiao Yi stands at the door with her hands in her pockets and gasps for breath.


    He had a sullen face, a look of murder.


    How does she want to leave him?


    Seeing him with other little girls, I didn''t ask any questions, so I just moved away?


    In her opinion, this small home they have not easily built has no nostalgia value?


    Or, she has been waiting for this opportunity, can''t wait to leave!


    Xiao Yi sneered twice, glancing at the black card on the tea table from the corner of her eyes.


    Even the card has been returned to him, which is really ambitious!


    Xiao Yi takes out her mobile phone and dials Xia Yanran, but she doesn''t get through.


    Xiao Yi chuckled.


    This girl, it''s quite gutsy.


    Xiao Yi left the apartment and drove around the city in a sports car.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    "In half an hour, I want to know Xia Yanran''s whereabouts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After Xia Yanran left the seafood restaurant, with the help of Nanzhi, she moved all the things belonging to her in the apartment to Nanzhi''s home.


    Nanzhi lets Xia Yanran stay at night to rest. Xia Yanran shakes her head and refuses. She only wants to go to one place at night.


    Xia Yanran arrives at the hillside where Xiao Yi once brought her.


    She set up her tent and bought a box of beer.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''m more sober tonight.


    She stood at the edge of the cliff and shouted, "Xiao Yi, you scum, sooner or later you will die of illness!"


    "Haven''t you seen a woman in your last life? You''re going to die."


    "do you really want me to die? Who will give you happiness after you die? "


    Behind him, a man''s low, evil and sycophantic voice suddenly sounded. Xia Yanran was startled. She leaned forward and almost fell off the cliff.


    She belched and looked back at the dark figure standing under the tree.


    Her pupils contracted violently.


    Xiao Qinshou has come here!


    Xia Yanran took a deep breath. She walked up to him from the cliff edge, and her lips flashed a bright smile. "Are you here to tell me that I can recover my freedom right away?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman who looks red after drinking a lot of wine. Her cold eyes suddenly turn cold. "Why, you can''t wait to restore your freedom?"


    Xia Yanran thought of the scene she saw in the box. Her temples hurt. The breeze at night made her smell the man clearly.


    With the girl''s unique fragrance.


    She suddenly felt a fit of nausea.


    "You''ve got a new girl, haven''t you?" Summer Yan Ran smiles, tone pretends to be relaxed, "I have seen!"


    Xia Yanran''s voice just fell, and the small jaw was grabbed by the man. His handsome face was close to her. "What do you see?"


    Xia Yanran pats open the big hand that he is holding her chin, the smile on the small face is restrained, become serious incomparably, "your own heart is clear!"


    "What do I know?" He narrowed his eyes and smelled sinister. "What do you see to scold me here?"


    Xia Yanran thinks it''s funny.


    At this time, he didn''t admit it!


    "Xiao Yi, don''t pretend in front of me. If you want to raise a little girl, I don''t disagree. It''s just that if you step on two boats, I can''t do it anyway!"


    As soon as Xia Yanran''s voice fell, her wrist was clasped by Xiao Yi. Before she could react, he threw her slender body on the big tree.


    She did not listen to struggle, the waist of a heavy slap.


    "Hiss -" Xia Yanran took a breath in pain.


    He really didn''t leave a trace of affection, which made her feel numb.


    After easing the pain, she opened her mouth, just wanted to talk, he slapped again.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were covered with water.


    If it was a joke, she would not feel the pain, and now, he is really hitting her.


    "Xiao Yi, what are your nerves?"


    She clenched her hands into fists, thumped him fiercely, and scratched his face.


    His beautiful face was scratched by her fingernails. His brow was suddenly frowned, and his body was full of the cold breath of wind and rain. "Xia Yanran, do you want to leave me? You saw me at the door with the little girl. What was I doing at that time? I betrayed you with one bite? "


    Xia Yanran has never seen Xiao Yi''s expression like this. It''s gloomy. She seems to be extremely disappointed with her. She thinks it''s funny. It''s clear that he did something wrong. How can he still look unhappy?


    "You take her out of the bathroom, and then they hug each other again. Xiao Yi, do you dare to say that you didn''t betray me?"


    Xiao Yi''s handsome face sank, and her lips tightened in a straight line.


    Xia Yanran''s breath began to rush, and her eyes were sore and swollen? Oh, dare to admit it, Xiao Yi, don''t let me miss you! "


    Xiao Yi looses his collar, which shows his impatience. "I really want to crush you. She''s my daughter. What the hell are you talking about? "


    Xia Yanran chuckled, "it''s not very popular now..."


    Before she finished speaking, suddenly, the tree on the top of her head was smashed by Xiao Yi.


    He used a lot of strength, the branches and leaves of the tree drifted down, scattered and scattered, leaving Xia Yanran''s face.


    "Xia Yanran, you can say anything about me, but you are not allowed to misinterpret and insult my relationship with her."


    Xia Yanran looks at his frightened cold eyes. She looks up and puckers. "Xiao Yi, how do you make me believe that your relationship is simple?"


    What''s more, when the girl leaned on his shoulder, my eyes seemed to look at her.


    I think I saw her!


    At that time, she didn''t respond at all. She was still leaning on Xiao Yi''s shoulder. If it''s just a adopted daughter, you should know her relationship with Xiao Yi. After all, Xiao Yi has not concealed their relationship from the outside world for more than a year, and has been highly publicized that she is his woman.Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran. Her eyes are obviously cold because of her words.


    Around the air, there is a kind of condensation into the freezing point.


    "Xiao Yi, you haven''t been so cruel to me for a long time. You have a criminal record!"


    "The time we spent together is neither long nor short. In your heart, what am I? Did you say you like me once? Did you say you want to give me a home? Oh, the funniest thing, I don''t even know you have a fucking daughter! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Give her a home?


    Xiao Yi frowns and blinks a dark and complicated look.


    There are too many people like him who have offended him. Assassination, plunder and revenge may take his life anytime and anywhere.


    How dare he easily promise her a home?


    Even Xiao Yi, who is so well protected by others, looks at the woman with red eyes. His eyes are dark. "Xia Yanran, do you like me?"


    Xia Yanran''s nose is full of bitterness, and her eyes are bulging. It seems that something burning should come out of her eyes. She tries to control her inner feelings and says with a sneer, "am I humble? I like the man who has caused psychological shadow to me! "


    "I don''t like you asking the useless what to do?" Xiao Yi stroked her bright little face and pointed her belly to her delicate skin? I love you, you meet my needs, and everyone gets what they need. "


    Hear his words, summer Yan Ran''s heart, all followed cool a big section.


    He can give her the best love, but he can''t give her a normal home.


    She never existed in his life plan.


    He is a man who makes a clear distinction between sex and emotion.


    Women are too easy to move. At the beginning, she hated him so much that she even had the heart to kill him. But who would have thought, just over a year, she had a change for him.


    A heart began to rise and fall for him.


    However, the reality is ironic and cruel, he moved her heart, but he didn''t need it.


    Xia Yanran breathes hard. Her eyes are scarlet.


    "Xiao Yi, let''s end this abnormal relationship. I don''t want to be your mistress anymore. "


    Xiao Yijun''s beautiful and cold face approached Xia Yanran for a few minutes, holding her small jaw with a big palm, and her eyes were cold. "Xia Yanran, can you stop being flirtatious? This year, don''t I love you enough? What do you want I''m not satisfied with? "


    Summer Yan Ran nose sour.


    She knew that she was too greedy.


    His attitude has never changed. He likes her body. As long as he is happy, he can satisfy her.


    It''s her, slowly lost in his love.


    I don''t understand. She and he are just contractual.


    She doesn''t have the right to choose. Only when he gets tired of playing and abandons her, can she be free!


    Xia Yanran closed her red eyes and felt very sad.


    Today, when she saw him and his adopted daughter hugging each other, she was already very upset. She didn''t know how she would feel if he was tired of her and with other women in the future?


    But this time, it also sounded an alarm for her.


    She needs to control her heart.


    You can''t get emotional any more easily.


    "Will you give me a deadline? Xiao Yi, I don''t want to live such a hopeless life! "


    Xiao Yi frowns. Before he can say anything, his cell phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID. I called.


    Xia Yanran also saw his call, Xiao Xi, presumably his adopted daughter.


    She looked at him quietly.


    Xiao Yi tightens her lips and answers.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m so scared. Where are you? Can you come back with me? "


    Two people are close, summer Yanran heard the voice of the girl with a cry.


    Go back to accompany her?


    Xia Yanran really wants to laugh.


    Xiao Yi answers the phone and looks at Xia Yanran. "Let''s go back together."


    Xia Yanran''s throat seemed to be stuck with a thorn. She sneered coldly. "Xiao Yi, how old are you? Are you a 17-8-year-old girl? Are you a child lover or a weak spirit?"


    Xia Yanran suddenly realized that she knew nothing about his past.


    She only knew that he was rich now, but she didn''t know what he did.


    Over the past year, he did give her a lot, but he never mentioned the past in front of her.


    Xiao Yi''s handsome outline is tense. His eyes are sharp and sharp. He stares at Xia Yanran coldly. "Pay attention to what you say!"


    Xia Yan Ran leaned against the big tree behind her, and her lips lifted up a smile of sarcasm, "what should I pay attention to? A man who is less than 30 years old goes back to accompany an 18-year-old girl. It''s still that kind of relationship. Ha ha, who believes it when you say it -- "


    seeing Xiao Yi holding her fist and waving it at her, Xia Yanran stops abruptly.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    With a bang, her fist hit her on the head.


    "Xia Yanran, those should not say, I hope there is no next time." Xiao Yi stepped back a few steps, with deep eyebrows and eyes, "she has no place to be sorry for you!"Xia Yanran looks at the man who is going to leave. Her hands are clenched into fists and her voice is hoarse and shrill. "Xiao Yi, if you go now, we won''t contact again."


    Xiao Yi stops and looks back at Xia Yanran. "The decision between you and me is always in my hands."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were filled with a mist of water. She grabbed her lips and kept her last self-esteem. "Xiao Yi, you''re right. I''m beginning to like you. I''m not happy tonight. I want you to be here with me."


    When she had said this, there was a dead silence.


    The man looked at her straight, then strode towards her.


    Summer Yan Ran sink into the bottom of the heart, as if to see a light of hope.


    He strode to her, holding her bright little face in his big hands, and grabbed her lips.


    He clasped her so tightly that she could not breathe.


    She lost herself in his intimacy, and her hands on his shoulders were changed to encircle his neck.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, only knew that he would stay for her, and still cared about her in her heart.


    She is still young and has never thought about becoming a family. He was questioned like that before, but he just wanted to prove his importance in his heart!


    Xiao Yi touched her hair. "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain."


    Xia Yanran raised her eyes sharply to look at him, and her breath was tight. "Why do you want to go down the mountain? I set up my tent... "


    Xiao Yi interrupts her, "Yan Ran, you don''t know what Xiaoxi has gone through. She is afraid. I can''t leave her."


    Xia Yanran''s heart began to cool again after a hard recovery. She sneered twice. "You still have to go, anyway?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Xia Yanran keeps breathing deeply and tightly gripping the back alveolar!


    In the chest, sad and angry.


    Just now, she thought that he would stay for her!


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran and frowns, "you didn''t use to be unreasonable!"


    Xia Yanran thought it ridiculous to hear what he said.


    There was no unreasonable reason before, because she didn''t feel that there was any threat to herself.


    But at the first sight of his adopted daughter, she didn''t like it.


    That''s not an 18-year-old girl. She should have eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you don''t worry, you can come with me." He has always been impatient with women. He is the most tolerant to Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran looked into his eyes and said, "I, no, go!"


    Xiao Yi''s Adam''s Apple moved, as if his mood could no longer be controlled. He said to her in a deep voice, "Xia Yanran, have you had enough trouble? Little girl is very important to me, and you are also very important. There is no comparability. What do you have to do with a kid? "


    Xia Yanran was stunned by his roar for a few seconds.


    She knew that he had always been a bad tempered, moody man. His men are afraid of him. He can joke with you for one second and put a gun on your forehead for the next.


    She thought she had eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard to talk to him like this.


    But she was upset!


    "OK, you can go." Xia Yanran''s lips raised a smile, as if suddenly he didn''t care. "After you left, no matter how hard you forced me, I won''t give you any response!"


    A dead silence.


    I don''t know how long, maybe five minutes, maybe even longer.


    Xia Yanran hears Xiao Yi''s cold words, "Xia Yanran, you let me down."


    Without waiting for Xia Yanran to say anything, Xiao Yi strides away with a face in awe.


    Xia Yanran watched his figure disappear quickly in the dark, and forced the tears in his eyes to fall down.


    Men are not good things, not only to play with you, but also to let the stomach endure.


    Why?


    If a man under 30 has such a big adopted daughter, is it difficult to make her an adopted mother?


    Let''s go. She won''t talk to him again!


    Xia Yanran goes into the tent, takes out a can of beer and pours a few mouthfuls.


    She drank too fast, choked her throat, and coughed uncontrollably.


    Xiao Yi, you son of a bitch, why do you provoke me?


    Why do you want to give me love and hope?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi went down the mountain and told his men, "look at her well and don''t make any mistake."


    Recently, Ningcheng is not peaceful. There is a new person on the top. One of his rivals is out of prison again. There is also Xia Yanran''s behind the scenes boss of the entertainment city


    In recent days, something happened to the company, which was different from the ups and downs of shopping malls in the past. This time, someone specifically targeted him, and the target was the behind the scenes boss of the entertainment city.


    The boss behind the scenes is a Hong Kong man. When he was down, he took a fancy to him. Bring him to Hong Kong and join the chamber of Commerce.


    Later, he came out to establish his own business. Every year, he would return to visit him, and the profits in the company would be drawn out to him for two layers.


    Now he''s in Ningcheng. His big brother''s business is not as good as before. He comes to Ningcheng secretly to invest.


    He never thought that the wasp nest that Xia Yanran poked was actually him.


    Perhaps, he just uses this reason to stir up trouble, seize his handle, and take advantage of this to suppress him!


    Xiao Yi rubs her temples and gets on the bus with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t sleep well at night. Yanran was in a bad mood and didn''t let her accompany her. She always worried about what would happen to her.


    In the morning, when I was half asleep and half awake, I heard the sound of my mobile phone, and Nanzhi could not read it, so she crossed the answer key.


    When we get through, we know it''s not the phone, it''s the video.


    "Still awake?"


    Hearing the man''s low and cold voice, Nanzhi''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared, and she quickly sat up from the bed.


    A man should be just after taking a bath, wearing a bathrobe, his hair is still wet, and there are small drops of water sliding down his sharp face. He leaned against the balustrade with his cell phone in one hand and a cigar in the other.


    See her suddenly sit up, he mouth hook silk smile, the whole person appears handsome and wild.


    Nanzhi looked at him with a bad smile, and her heart was rippling slightly.


    She glared at him, but before she could speak, a phone came in.


    Seeing the call from Xia Yanran, Nanzhi hangs up the video and connects Xia Yanran.


    "Gardenia, I want to close."


    Nanzhi comes down from the bed, goes to the porch and opens the door. Seeing Xia Yanran squatting at her door like a discarded kitten, she hung up the phone, squatted down and hugged Xia Yanran into her arms, "I''ll give you the room."Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Xia Yanran raised her red eyes and burst out with a laugh, "my best friend is more reliable than a man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Nanzhi pulls Xia Yanran into the house.


    Xiaokai also woke up. Yesterday, he found that Ganma was in a bad mood. Now, seeing her red eyes, he tilted his head to think about it and hurriedly ran back to the room.


    Nanzhi pulls xiayanran to her bedroom and finds a suit of her clothes from the wardrobe. "Take a bath first and change into clean clothes. I''m going to make delicious food now. "


    Summer Yan Ran eyes astringent, she was moved to embrace Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi gently patted her shoulder, "what is lovelorn? Think of me. I''ve been through life and death! "


    Xia Yanran nodded. Compared with what gardenias have suffered, her pain is nothing.


    What''s more, she just likes Xiao Yi and doesn''t love him!


    Summer Yan Ran bathed out, South Gardenia has done breakfast.


    Xia Yanran just sat in the dining room, and Xiaokai in Xiaoxiong''s clothes stood in front of her, singing in a tearful voice:


    there are three cubs living together


    Father Bear, mother bear, baby bear,


    Father Bear is fat,


    mother bear ~ very slim,


    baby bear ~ very cute,


    whine is great.


    Xiaokai sang and acted at the same time. Looking at his cute appearance, Xia Yanran ''s sad mood improved a lot. She covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes were filled with moving tears.


    She''s a dry son, so good at coaxing girls!


    After Xiaokai''s singing and dancing, she ran to Xia Yanran and took the initiative to kiss her beautiful face. "Ganma, I was going to give meizhizhi my stability, but today, I give it to you. You need to be happy!"


    Xia Yanran holds Xiaokai in her arms. "Thank you, Kaibao. Ganma is much happier now!"


    With Xiaokai to make her happy and Nanzhi''s food, Xia Yanran can''t feel sad even if she wants to.


    After eating, an Feng came over and gave Xia Yanran a cheongsam that she sewed and embroidered with her own hands. "My aunt is free. I''ve made a suit with you, gardenias and tans respectively. Do you like it?"


    An Feng is in her forties and is only in her early thirties. She is petite and small, white and beautiful, like a beautiful woman in the misty water, gentle and moving.


    The height of Gardenia should be inherited from her father.


    The cheongsam embroidered by an Feng is exquisite and elegant. Xia Yanran can''t like it very much. "Auntie, you are so powerful. It''s a master level craft."


    An Feng smiled gently. "It''s mainly because you look beautiful and look good in everything you wear."


    "Auntie is the real beauty! We''re not as good as auntie. " Xia Yanran doesn''t flatter and talk big. Anfeng is really beautiful. She doesn''t belong to the first sight of beauty, but the more she looks, the better she looks. She has a gentle breath, exuding feminine charm from her bones.


    With the company of Nanzhi''s family, Xia Yanran has no chance to hurt spring and autumn. Every day, Nanzhi arranges her time to be full. When she is free, she just wants to sleep.


    Such a day, a week.


    Until one night, Xia Yanran received a phone call from Xiao Yi, and she didn''t respond. They hadn''t been in touch for days.


    Over the past year, even if he was on business, he would bring her to him.


    There was hardly a week of no contact.


    It seems that he is really disappointed in her.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be disappointed. We won''t contact again.


    Looking at the phone number flashing on the screen, Xia Yanran hung up without hesitation, and pulled him black.


    After a few seconds, he deleted her wechat and email and blackmailed them all.


    Once she decides something, she won''t drag it.


    After all this, Xia Yanran lies on the bed and closes her eyes. Before she can feel the emotion from her heart, her mobile phone rings again.


    This time it''s a strange number.


    Xia Yanran thinks Xiao Yi has changed her number. She wanted to hang up, but her fingertips accidentally hit the answer button.


    At the other end of the phone came the gentle and pleasant voice of Yi fan, "Yan Ran."


    Since Yi Fan accidentally learned that she had an affair with Xiao Yi a year ago, he had a fight with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi felt sorry for him and let him give him a good beating. Soon afterwards, Yi Fan left the country.


    The two have not been in touch for a long time.


    "Yan Ran, I''m going back to China. This year, I tried to forget you, but I can''t forget how. Can you give me another chance?" Yi Fan''s voice, sounds affectionate.


    Xia Yanran used to really like him because he was clean, warm and caring. With him, she felt that she was also a clean and sunny person.


    But she never thought that she would forget the sunshine because of Xiao Yi''s existence.


    Xia Yanran bit her lower lip hard. Her voice was hoarse. "I''m sorry, Yi fan, we can''t go back."


    "Because you like Xiao Yi, don''t you?" Yi Fan''s absent-minded smile said, "he does have the charm to make any woman move, but Yan Ran, do you know that his favorite woman has died?"Xia Yanran twisted her eyebrows. "His favorite woman?"


    "You don''t know. After the woman he loved died, he adopted her daughter. No matter how good he is to you, he will not really love you. His heart will only be on the mother and daughter. "


    After the call, Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and kept silent for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three more days passed.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t receive another call from Xiao Yi. Her sad mood has been relieved.


    But recently, there has always been a slight uneasiness in her mind.


    Until that day, she received a call from Xiao Yi''s adopted daughter.


    On the phone, she didn''t say anything, just let Xia Yanran go to Xiao Yi''s villa in the south of the city.


    Xia Yanran had some doubts. She was going to refuse, but Xiao Xi said, "I''ve got your uncle''s things packed. If you don''t come to get them, I''ll have to throw them away."


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, Xia Yanran arrived at the villa in the south of the city.


    When the villa manager saw Xia Yanran, he took her into the hall.


    As soon as she entered, Xia Yanran smelt the smell of a fragrant candle.


    The light footsteps sounded from the top to the bottom. Xia Yanran looked back and saw Xiao Xi, dressed in black, coming from upstairs.


    Her appearance, than that day she saw in box 1, but also weak and pale.


    Her long black straight hair was tied into a ponytail, and there was a little white flower on her hair temples.


    Summer Yan Ran sees this, breath smothers.


    What''s the matter? She needs this dress?


    Xia Yanran hurriedly looks at the housekeeper again, and finds that the housekeeper is also black, and her eyebrows wrinkle instantly.


    "Steward, give aunt Xia''s things to her!"


    Hearing Xiaoxi call her aunt, Xia Yanran frowned deeper, but she didn''t say anything, because now she needs to find out what happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The housekeeper pushes a suitcase to Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran is a woman loved by Xiao Yi. The housekeeper''s attitude towards her is still as respectful as ever, "Miss Xia, this is what you left in the villa."


    Xia Yanran looked at the suitcase and then at the small, bloodless girl. Her throat was a little tight. "What about Xiao Yi?"


    Xiao Xi''s long eyelashes trembled, and her pale lips made a weak smile. "Aunt Xia, why do you still have the face to ask Uncle Xiao?"


    Xia Yanran clenched her hands into fists. Instead of looking at Xiao Xi, she looked sharply at the housekeeper. "Where is Xiao Yi?"


    The housekeeper opened his mouth, "Sir, he..."


    "Housekeeper, see off." Xiao Xi coughs a few times, interrupting the unfinished words of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper made a sign for Xia Yanran to leave. Xia Yanran''s face sank. She pushed the housekeeper away and followed the smell of incense candle.


    Seeing a black-and-white portrait hung on the wall, Xia Yanran''s body shook violently.


    She stepped back a few steps, covering her mouth with her hands, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    No way!


    No way!


    Her lips trembled a little. There was hot liquid in her eyes to roll out. She raised her head and didn''t let herself cry.


    Xiao Yi can''t die!


    The hardest thing about him is his life.


    Besides, he called her the other day, didn''t he?


    Xiao Xi came over and saw Xia Yanran''s red eyes. She looked at the photos on the wall again. In her weak voice, she had a hoarse voice. "Now that you see it, you can post incense for uncle Xiao! Although I don''t like you, uncle Xiao still likes you. He wanted to see you before the accident, but you didn''t answer his phone. "


    Xia Yanran looks at the handsome and sharp outline of the man in the afterglow, sharp and cold eyes, and her heart is aching.


    Throat, as if by an invisible hand, mercilessly grabbed the same.


    It was a long time before she found her voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoxi takes a look at Xia Yanran, and then her eyes fall on the man''s sharp features. Tears fall down like pearls of broken lines. She steps forward, takes a column of incense, and looks back at Xia Yanran.


    "It''s all about you."


    Xia Yanran''s body shook hard.


    Because of her?


    Xiaoxi''s eyelashes trembled with tears. Her thin body came to Xia Yanran. "If you didn''t insist on reporting the news that entertainment city abducted and sold young girls from the countryside for prostitution, uncle Xiao would not have an accident!"


    Summer Yan Ran pupil eye acuteness shrink.


    Put your fingertips into your palms to break your skin.


    She is a journalist. Her mission is to report the news according to the facts.


    "The boss behind the entertainment city is Lord Qin of Hong Kong. Before uncle Xiao came to Ningcheng, he worked with Lord Qin. Qin Er Ye is his eldest brother. Uncle Xiao has not given Qin Er Ye less benefits since he came to Ningcheng.


    But you know, the boss of the chamber of Commerce likes to control the power in his own hands. When Qin Erye saw Uncle Xiao''s business growing, he gave him the same benefits. He had been dissatisfied with Uncle Xiao for a long time.


    The second Lord of Qin came to Ningcheng to open the entertainment city, just to find a way to check and balance uncle Xiao. As a result, you hit it head on. "


    When Xiao Xi came to Xia Yanran, tears began to flow down, and her face was pale and weak to the extreme. "After you cause trouble, Qin Erye and uncle Xiao''s sworn enemy, who was just in prison, kidnapped me and forced me to explode. Yes, that''s what you saw me in box 1 that day. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been ruined!"


    Xia Yanran''s mind was buzzing and blank.


    She looked at Xiaoxi incredibly, and her body shook unsteadily.


    Little Xi''s words sounded like a thunderbolt from the top of summer Yan Ran''s head!


    No wonder, that night, she desperately to retain, he still insist on leaving!


    He said, I''m not sorry for her!


    He looked at her eyes when she was making trouble, deep and complicated.


    No wonder he said he was disappointed with her!


    Tears came out of the eyes, down the face, down to the lips.


    She tasted salty and astringent.


    "Second Lord Qin cut me first, and then sent out a message. If Uncle Xiao doesn''t give him the seventh floor of all his business income, he will ask the chamber of Commerce to make a killing order for you!"


    "Although uncle Xiao has made a lot of noise in Ningcheng, he has been washed white. Second master Qin is still the boss of Shang in Hongkong. He has issued a hunting order. Even if Uncle Xiao protects you step by step, there is no way to protect you. "


    "Uncle Xiao, at the request of second Lord Qin, went to the appointment alone and negotiated with him! Results - "


    " his skills were all handed over by Qin Erye. No matter how powerful he was, he was also brought out by Qin Erye. If Lord Qin doesn''t let him live, he really doesn''t come back alive. "Little Xi, with tears streaming down her face, sat on the ground.


    Xia Yanran clenched her teeth tightly and tasted the smell of blood in her lips. It happened so suddenly No, maybe not suddenly, but she didn''t notice the change and the undercurrent.


    She really didn''t expect that a piece of news she reported saved countless young girls, but it hurt Xiao Yi and Xiao Xi.


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Xi, who is sitting on the ground, her voice is trembling. "His body..." she asks


    Xiaoxi wiped the tears on her face, but her voice was hoarse. "I got several arrows and was thrown to the mass grave by the people of Lord Qin. When I took people to look for him, I saw only a pair of leather shoes. The body had already been eaten by the wolf."


    Xia Yanran covered her chest and stepped back several steps.


    Xiao Yi, like a tiger, is full of vitality. She always feels that he has lived longer than her.


    As if to see him holding her shoulder, standing in front of his group of people, ferociously let them call her sister-in-law.


    Xia Yanran''s mind was in a mess, and her mood became numb. She covered her face with her hands, and tears came out of her fingers.


    But even at this time, she did not want to believe that he really left the world.


    "I wonder if he is still alive. Can I have a look at those shoes?" Xia Yanran''s fingernails have already pinched the skin of the palm, and the thick scarlet color has come out, but she doesn''t feel any pain. Her head seemed to have been hit hard by a heavy hammer. The dull pain made her hardly breathe.


    For more than a year, the pictures he got along with her passed by like old movies.


    He is so fresh, tough and invincible.


    Xiao Xi stands up from the ground, tears stop in her eyes, her fingers tremble and point to the door, "please go out, no matter how much I like you, uncle Xiao, I don''t want to see you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Nanzhi finds Xia Yanran at the barbecue stand.


    She sat there alone, the table full of beer bottles.


    Many of the men who saw her beautiful came forward to chat with her, and she roared away.


    Nanzhi goes to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran thinks it''s another man who doesn''t have long eyes. She throws out an empty wine bottle and says, "don''t bother me again!"


    "Yan Ran."


    Hearing Nanzhi''s voice, Xia Yanran''s lips were shriveled. She reached out and hugged Nanzhi''s slender waist. Her voice choked. "Zhizhi, today I saw Xiao Yi''s adopted daughter. She said Xiao Yi was dead."


    Nanzhi''s body was suddenly shocked.


    Looking down at Xia Yanran, who was holding her tightly, her long lashes quivered abruptly, "is there any mistake?"


    Xiao Yi is such a lively and vicious person. He is the only one who wants the life of others. How can others want his life!


    Besides, when he was in the capital, he was able to evade the pursuit of bareheaded people and finally returned to China smoothly.


    Ningcheng is his territory. Who can move him?


    Xia Yanran raised her head from Nanzhi''s arms. She looked at Nanzhi in tears and misted her red nose. "Don''t you believe it? He''s such a man, so eager to survive, he must have hidden somewhere. "


    Nanzhi touched Xia Yanran''s head, "or can''t forget him, right? Cry if you want! "


    Xia Yanran didn''t cry. She just shook her head and said in a voice that only she could hear. "I''m going to find him."


    Xia Yanran is an action school. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Yi will really die. Maybe he was just seriously injured and needed help.


    She arranged the work of the newspaper office so that Nanzhi and her family thought that after she went on a business trip, she went to the mass grave alone.


    If you change to another girl, you dare not come to such a place.


    There are many tombs, large and small, as well as animal bodies and even human bones.


    In the air, there was a disgusting, fearful stench.


    It''s like a living human purgatory!


    Xia Yanran wears protective clothing, masks and gloves.


    In fact, she was also afraid, but she was more afraid of Xiao Yi''s serious injury. She had a breath, but no one helped her.


    Although she knows, I must have brought someone to look for it.


    But she didn''t want to give up.


    Xiao Yi is a bastard, but she doesn''t want that bastard to die like this!


    No matter whether it is divided or not, as long as his people live well.


    It is said that many corpses have been burned here before. In the last ten years, only a few corpses have been thrown here.


    Although it''s broad daylight and sunny, there is a gloomy atmosphere around.


    "Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi! "


    Cried Xia Yanran.


    "You come out, I know you are not dead, you must still be alive! You come out for me! "


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were covered with a mist of water, and her mind was full of memories he had brought to her this year.


    -- Xia Yanran, are you a pig? The sun is almost setting. Are you still up?


    Don''t think about it, who pesters her to do it all the time at night, until it''s almost dawn.


    -- Xia Yanran, how does it feel to be a sister-in-law?


    She gave him a white eye, not so good, every day by the big guy to vent the animal desire.


    -- Xia Yanran, I had dinner with several clients in the evening, and I rubbed against me when I had no bra.


    She groaned twice. Please accept the goblin and let me free!


    -- Xia Yanran, let''s live together. I bought an apartment in the city. You move in and cook and wash clothes for the big guy from now on.


    Cooking and laundry are second, the most important thing is to meet the needs of the big guy!


    -- Xia Yanran, what do you think of us from kitchen to living room, balcony to master bedroom?


    He has good physical strength, but she can''t refuse to accept it.


    - Xia Yanran, all your girlfriends have given birth to children. When will you give birth to one for me?


    No life, no life.


    -- Xia Yanran, why are you so pale? What do you do curling up? You''re bleeding your ass? Fuck, are you going to mend the film?


    She wants to kick him to death. When her physiological period comes, he will hold her again. Does her stomach ache?


    - Xia Yanran, you are cold war with Laozi. I bought a newspaper office with you. Can you make it up?


    Xia Yanran''s mind gushed out countless small details of their lives, and tears welled up in the corner of her eyes.


    Although he was dictatorial, autocratic and cruel, he filled her heart little by little.


    She is with Xiao Yi. When Jun yuan knows about her, he scolds her.


    He said that they are people of two worlds, like Xiao Yi, who licks blood with a knife. If one is not careful, he will take her forever.


    But Junyuan is wrong.


    She is the one who makes him immortal!"Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi --"


    Xia Yanran found the dark from the dawn.


    At night, the cool wind blows, the leaves rustle around, the unknown chirp of insects and birds, and the air is full of gloomy breath.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t find the person she wanted for a long time, and her heart became more and more painful and flustered.


    She flashed a torch and went a little further.


    All of a sudden, a foot trample empty, her body did not stand firm, like a snowball general, keep rolling to the hillside.


    Ah --


    Xia Yanran cried out, and the whole person fell to the ground heavily, dizzy and fainted directly.


    Don''t know how long, Xia Yanran heard someone call her, "wake up, wake up?"


    Xia Yanran slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and her head ached badly.


    Seeing a teenage boy sitting beside her, Xia Yanran propped up and sat up.


    She looked around and found herself in a simple house with a damp smell in the air.


    "Where am I?" Xia Yanran asked in a hoarse voice.


    The boy brought a bowl of porridge to Xia Yanran. "My elder sister cooked porridge. Would you like to have some? Oh, you''re at my house. I''ll pick up the fungus on the mountain. I''ll pick you up when I see you faint. "


    Xia Yanran looks at the porridge in the boy''s hand. She shakes her head. "I''m not hungry. You can eat it!" She could see that the condition of the boy''s family was not very good.


    "Are you really not hungry?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll eat if I''m not hungry. I haven''t had enough to eat when there is one more person in my family recently. "


    Xia Yanran was a little absent-minded at first. When she heard the boy''s words, she suddenly froze and grabbed the little boy''s arm. She asked in a hurry, "you''ve got more food in your family recently? Besides picking me up, did you find anyone else? "


    This boy should often go to the mountain. If Xiao Yi falls off the mountain from the mass grave, will he -


    the boy grew up in the mountain, pure and simple. Xia Yanran is the best looking and whitest girl he has ever seen. He says shyly, "my sister went to the mountain to collect herbs. She found a wounded man. But he didn''t live in our house. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The monthly ticket plus the change is around 2:30 ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Xia Yanran''s heart pounded.


    Is the injured man Xiao Yi?


    Xia Yanran hurriedly gets off the bed, but as soon as her foot touches the ground, she hisses and gasps.


    "Don''t move. You fell off the mountain and sprained your foot. Although I have applied medicine to you, it''s not so good. You need to rest for a few days."


    Xia Yanran can''t wait to see the injured man.


    "I''m fine. Can you take me to see the injured man?"


    The boy shook his head. "Sister said, that man has a bad temper and will hurt people."


    Xia Yanran bit the lower lip, and after a moment''s meditation she said, "can we not get close to him and take a long look?" She took a necklace off her neck and gave it to the boy. "You take me, I''ll give you this."


    The boy refused to accept it. Xia Yanran forced it to him. "You saved me. You deserve it."


    In Xia Yanran, the boy finally promised Xia Yanran to take her to see the injured man.


    Out of the hut, Xia Yanran found that this is a relatively simple village.


    The boy took Xia Yanran and turned several alleys to the mountain at the end of the village.


    "He won''t live in our house. He lives in a cave."


    With the help of the boy, Xia Yanran arrived at a cave entrance where only one person could go in and out.


    Hole some deep, black Huhu, Xia Yanran stood outside to see nothing.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The boy held Xia Yanran. "He got angry and would eat people."


    Xia Yanran waved. "I''m not afraid."


    Xia Yanran asked the boy to find a thick stick for her. She limped towards the hole on the stick.


    Inside the cave there was a medium oil lamp and a wooden bed.


    A man''s tattered black shirt was thrown at the head of the bed.


    Xia Yanran went to the bedside and reached for the shirt.


    Seeing the exquisite low luxury cufflinks on the shirt, Xia Yanran buried her face in the shirt, crying and laughing.


    When the boy heard someone coming outside, he was startled and shouted to Xia Yanran in the cave, "someone is coming, come out!"


    "I''m ok, you go back first!"


    Xia Yanran sat on the bed for a while. Before long, she heard footsteps.


    A man came in with a white bottle.


    He was wearing a very ill fitting white shirt and could see the gauze wrapped around his chest.


    He walked into the cave while drinking.


    The eyes are empty and dim.


    Seeing the woman sitting on the bed, he seemed to be stunned for a moment, then his stubble covered face raised a smile, "Xia Yanran, have you come to my dream?"


    He leaned against the cave wall and looked at her dispirited and disillusioned. "You are a woman who always appears when I''m in a bad mood."


    Xia Yanran looks at the thin man with red blood in his eyes. His nose is sour.


    It''s hard to connect him with the big guy who is so high that no one looks at him.


    Xia Yanran suppresses the mood at the bottom of her heart. She gets up from bed and walks towards him.


    But he avoided her and fell on the wooden bed. "Xia Yanran, get out of the way and don''t show up in front of me again."


    He fell asleep. The bottle in his hand fell to the ground.


    He is tall and has long legs. He can''t fit in a wooden bed. Two long legs, bent on the ground.


    Xia Yanran goes to the bedside and sees a little blood oozing from his gauze.


    He''s such a loser now. She should take out his belt and beat him hard to repay his pain of whipping her.


    But after all, I can only think about it.


    He looks like this now, and she will not live long if she smokes again.


    Xia Yanran didn''t leave. She found a clean place and sat down.


    He slept long enough.


    Four hours.


    He opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. A little sober, look around the hole for a week. I saw the woman crouching in the corner, holding her knees in her hands, with her small face buried in her arms.


    For a time I thought I was hallucinating.


    "Xia Yanran?"


    Xia Yanran raised her head abruptly to face him.


    His deep and awe inspiring eyes were full of red blood. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to devour her.


    "Xia Yanran, it''s really you."


    The cave was damp, especially at night, with a chill air.


    Xia Yanran rubbed up a layer of gooseflesh arm and stood up from the ground with a sore ankle.


    She limped up to him.


    Nothing was said, a slap, a slap on his face.


    "Why don''t you go back without dying?" She opened her eyes deliberately to make herself look fierce.Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would dare to beat him in the box. The eyes of the man narrowed, and a dangerous smell of the evil reflected.


    "Your adopted daughter thought you were dead. She picked up a pair of your shoes and went back. Your memorial tablet was set up with you. She almost fainted from crying."


    The man looked at her coldly for a few seconds. He clearly wanted to kick her to death, but he didn''t do anything to her. The body leaned against the wall, with a smile on the corner of her lips, and a sneer in her eyes, "she cried fast and fainted. Are you dying of joy? I, Xiao Yi, have been dead for a long time. I''m born to be tough. No one can fight me. What, let you down? "


    Xia Yanran looks up and laughs, but tears are in his eyes. "Yes, I''m disappointed. How can I go anywhere without you, the God of plague


    Looking at the sharp toothed Xia Yanran, Xiao Yi''s chest heaved violently twice. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to the bed. The tall and cold body quickly pressed on her, grabbed her chin with big palms, and chuckled, "why is your mouth so hard? Did you go to the mass grave to find me? So coincidentally, you fell down the mountain and were picked up by others. Xia Yanran, you said, are we destined? "


    He was so close that the smell of wine made Xia Yanran frown tightly. She pushed her hands towards him, but accidentally touched his chest wound.


    But he didn''t cry out, instead, he smiled, "haven''t you been thinking about it for a while? Xia Yanran, you have been duplicating all day, saying that you hate it. Do you love Laozi to death? Everyone thinks that I''m dead, and you''re still looking for me. How can you do without me? "


    Xia Yanran is really annoyed by his words. But she is still rational, knowing that he is a man of macho. He can share wealth with her, but he doesn''t want her to accompany him.


    He''s driving her away!


    Xia Yanran stares at his bloodshot eyes and smiles, "Xiao Yi, how many days have you not brushed your teeth? That bad mouth? You''re right. I don''t care about you now. I''m so happy to see you become such a loser. If you want me to go, I won''t go! "


    Xiao Yi, "you..."


    He was panting and was about to get angry with her, but she put her hands on his neck and directly raised her head to block his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Dangdang, the monthly pass will be added till today. Remember to vote more, four chapters and eight thousand words a day, many more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Xia Yanran didn''t flinch. Her character is like this. If she wants to do anything, she must do it.


    She has gone to the mass grave. What else can she be afraid of?


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. He didn''t move. He just looked at her with those bloodshot eyes.


    Before two people get along, most of the time is his initiative.


    Sometimes when he gets impatient, she kisses him.


    For nearly a minute, he didn''t respond to her.


    Her scalp was numb when he saw it, and her eyebrows were wrinkled? Make yourself look like a pure man! "


    In her mind, he is a beast that likes to clear up.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of scarlet blood. He pinches Xia Yanran''s soft waist tightly with his big hands, hoping to rub her into the blood.


    He strained his jaw and grinded his teeth. "You don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Xia Yanran''s long and curly eyelashes trembled, her eyes were dense with water mist, and her nose was a little tight. "Don''t you like me?"


    Xiao Yi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He lowered his head and looked at her lips. His eyes were fierce and he didn''t say anything. He directly bit the tip of her nose.


    Her little hand touched the gauze wrapped around his chest, and felt that the tip of her finger was a little thick and sticky, as if she thought of something, and her mind suddenly woke up.


    She pushed him. "You''re bleeding."


    Xiao Yi looks up and leaves her lips.


    He looked at her with dark eyes, and smiled frivolously. "Now I remember that I was hurt? How are you going to be responsible? "


    Xia Yanran pursed her lips and smiled, "as long as you have energy, come on."


    Xiao Yi turns over to sit up from her and leans back against the cave wall. "It''s nothing new. I''m tired of it."


    Xia Yanran breathes tight, straightens his hair and clothes, sits up and stares at the man with no expression. "Tired of you?"


    Xiao Yi sneers, "you sent it to me for me to kiss."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t care about him. Although she doesn''t know why he insists on saying these words to annoy her, for the sake of his injury, she doesn''t care about him.


    She half knelt to his side, small hand to untie his shirt. He clapped her hand. "What? You don''t want to... "


    Summer Yan Ran blushes to interrupt him, "I just want to see your wound."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and didn''t want to say anything to him. She reached out and took off his shirt.


    Untie two buttons, see the gauze that he oozes blood, her pupil Mou shrank.


    This man is full of wounds, big and small.


    Every once in a while, you will get hurt. Even if you are hit by iron, you can''t stand it!


    "Xia Yanran, do you know how tender my little girl is?"


    Xia Yanran still continues to untie his button hands, slightly sluggish.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man with a smiley face. "Xiao Yi, you still blame me for wronging you and your support. Woman, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yanran lowered her thick curled up lashes and pressed her lips hard. "I admit that I wrongly blamed you before I found out the truth. It''s my fault."


    The man just looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    Xia Yanran raised her eyes and looked at his cool, sharp and warm handsome face. She held his face in her hands and pursed her pursed lips. "Am I wrong? Forgive me, will you? "


    She is seldom coquettish in front of him, but she looks like a goblin.


    Xiao Yi almost couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    He narrowed his dark eyes and looked serious. "Don''t laugh in front of me. I''m serious with you. I''m looking forward to saving my little girl. "


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from the cave, "uncle, are you in there? I''ve brought you food. "


    Xia Yanran knows that the boy''s sister will send food to Xiao Yi every day, but she never thought that Xiao Yi would like other girls.


    "Come in." Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran and opens her mouth.


    The little girl came in. She should be about the same age as Xiao Yi''s adopted daughter. In addition to her dark skin, her facial features are really beautiful, and her people are also delicate.


    Seeing Xia Yanran in the cave, the little girl didn''t have much accident. She should have heard her brother mention her.


    "Uncle, I put the food here, and the gauze you want." The little girl is as simple and shy as her brother. Seeing Xiao Yi''s chest exposed by Xia Yanran''s shirt, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at it more.


    Xiao Yi stops the girl who is going to leave. "You know the medical theory. Help me change the medicine."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi. No matter how good her temper is, it will soon be destroyed by him. What''s more, she has never been such a good tempered person. I used to hate him the most and hate him the most. I dared to shoot him when he was asleep.


    "Are you sure you want her to change it for you?" Summer Yan Ran thin eyebrow tight wrinkly.


    Xiao Yi didn''t look at Xia Yanran and beckoned to the little girl, "come here."The little girl took the gauze and went to the bedside. She looked at Xia Yanran, who was not very nice. "Why don''t you let this sister change with you?"


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, Xiao Yi grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Xia Yanran couldn''t believe it.


    Although she had heard that Xiao Yi never lacked women, she never saw any more women around him after he was with her.


    Recently, she misunderstood his adopted daughter.


    He never held a woman other than her in front of her.


    Regardless of whether he was acting on occasion or deliberately angry with her, Xia Yanran''s heart was severely hurt.


    After being pulled to her leg by Xiao Yi, the little girl blushed and was at a loss.


    Struggling to stand up, Xia Yanran moves faster than her.


    "Bind him up!" Summer Yan Ran did not say redundant words, only voice light left such a sentence, then stood up to leave.


    She still has pain in her ankle. She walks and limps.


    Until her slender figure disappeared in the cave entrance, Xiao Yi took back her sight. Looking at the little girl who was dragged by him from blush to ear, he released her, his eyes were cold, "I''m sorry."


    Although the little girl is very simple, she has never seen anything in the world. But she understood what he meant.


    He is only using her to drive the sister away.


    "I''ll change the gauze for you," she said


    Xiao Yi takes the gauze from her hand, waves her other hand, and says weakly, "I can do it myself. You can go too!"


    Since she saved him, his attitude has been cold and light.


    In the middle of the night, she would go crazy. Once she wanted to help him, he slapped her far away.


    Little girl knows some medical skills. She was taught by her parents when she was young. She should be a kind-hearted person. To this man with the a beard on his face, she just wants to cure him quickly, with the no other feelings.


    But he insisted that he could, and she didn''t force him to, "after you change, remember to eat."


    Xiao Yi''s face was tight, but she didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran walked out of the cave, she limped to the village.


    The little boy who saved her is standing at the end of the village. He should be waiting for his sister. Seeing Xia Yanran, he hurriedly ran over. His dark face was a little red.


    Xia Yanran looked at his bright black eyes, bent his lips and smiled, "do you have a shop here?"


    The boy nodded.


    "Take me there?"


    The boy shook his head again. "I want to wait for my sister."


    Xia Yanran shrugged. "Well, tell me, where is the shop?"


    "At the head of the village."


    Xia Yanran said thanks and left.


    Xia Yanran goes to the small shop at the head of the village. There is a sweat on her forehead.


    The foot doesn''t hurt.


    But luckily, she put cash in her pocket when she went out.


    She bought a bowl of instant noodles.


    The people in the village are very simple. Seeing Xia Yanran sprained to her feet, the landlady called her into the room and bought her ointment.


    When Xia Yanran eats instant noodles, the landlady sits opposite her and weaves a sweater. Looking at Xia Yanran''s red lips and white teeth, she says mysteriously, "girl, you look so beautiful. Don''t run around at night. I can''t. I''ll sleep in our house tonight. "


    Xia Yanran''s long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, and she took a breath. She looked at the owner''s wife incomprehensibly. "The people in the village are very simple. What can they do to me?"


    The landlady put her hand on it. "Of course, it''s not the people in our village who are doing something about you. You probably don''t know. A wounded man came to our village the other day. He was so vicious that he nearly strangled his rescuers one night."


    Summer Yan Ran smell speech, meticulous eyebrow tight wrinkly.


    The man in the boss''s mouth refers to Xiao Yi?


    He nearly strangled the little girl who saved him?


    From the time he kept angry with her and drove her away, she realized something was wrong with him.


    She kisses him actively. When the staff dials him, he is so tense that he is about to explode. If it were for the past, it would have been forced to vent.


    His man never treats himself badly in bed!


    "Madame, do you have any dishes at home?" Xia Yanran took out a hundred yuan and handed it to the owner''s wife. "I haven''t had enough. I want to make some food."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take you there."


    Xia Yanran did a good job of meat and vegetable, packed them in a box. She walked towards the cave again with a stick.


    Damn Xiao beast, she owed him last life!


    When he tortured her to death, she hoped to escape him every day. Even wanted to kill him.


    But now with this chance, she had to send it to him like a duck.


    Xia Yanran returns to the cave and sees the man lying on the wooden bed dazed.


    He didn''t touch the meal the little girl gave him.


    Xia Yanran carries the packing box and goes to the bedside.


    The man did not seem to see her, still looking at the dark cave wall dazed.Xia Yanran picked up the stick in her hand and poked at his arm. "I made food, fried meat with beans. It''s delicious. Do you want it?"


    The man''s eyes, without focus, projected towards her.


    The line of sight fell on Xia Yanran''s bright eyes and bright teeth face. Maybe she would come back. He frowned sharply. "When did your face become so thick? When you see me flirting with a girl younger than you, don''t you go away? "


    A snap.


    Xia Yanran took the stick and knocked it on his arm.


    Her hands were not light, and he frowned with pain. "Xia Yanran, you slapped me before, and I didn''t find you to settle accounts. How dare you do it?"


    This time, hit her with a stick? Does she think he didn''t use his stick to pull her?


    Xia Yanran sneered. "You look at your decadent ghost now. Do you have the strength to smoke me?"


    Xiao Yi suddenly sits up from the bed.


    A pair of cold eyes, staring at Xia Yanran.


    It''s like swallowing her alive.


    Xia Yanran stood still. After a few seconds, she opened the lunch box.


    The smell of the meal overflowed.


    Xiao Yi''s Adam''s Apple moved. It seemed to loosen for a few seconds, but then he took back his sight and got up from the bed.


    "You don''t go, do you?"


    Xia Yanran hands the chopsticks to him. "Eat and see if I can improve my skill."


    A snap.


    The chopsticks in her hand were waved away by him and fell to the ground.


    Xia Yanran looks at him in a moody and irascible way. She suppresses her mood in her heart, like a volcano exploding in an instant. She falls the box to the ground and stares at the man with red eyes. "What are your nerves? What''s the problem? Can''t you tell me? Or are you set up by the second Lord Qin, and then you plan to stay down and live alone in this cave until you die? "


    Xiao Yi pushes Xia Yanran away. When he leaves, he roars, "I don''t need you to worry about my business!"


    Xia Yanran is pushed to the ground by him, looking at the figure he left, her heart is as bitter as swallowing Coptis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    After Xiao Yi left, Xia Yanran sat in the cave for a long time.


    Several times, she wanted to leave.


    Whatever he''s become, as long as he''s alive.


    After that, his business has nothing to do with her.


    But the sixth sense tells her that Xiao Yi has something to hide from her.


    If he is really tired of playing with her, he will say it directly. She won''t be angry with another woman.


    And the shop owner said that the girl who saved Xiao Yi was almost strangled by him.


    Although Xiao Yi is a little cruel, he doesn''t want to fight a little girl.


    The more Xia Yanran thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    He must have something to hide from her and don''t want her to know.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Xia Yanran is an optimistic person. When she saw him as a devil, she could adjust herself and live strong.


    This time, she will not really ignore him for a few words.


    She must find out what happened to him.


    Xia Yanran cleans up the food she lost, gets up from the ground and walks out of the cave.


    Xia Yanran has been looking around the mountain for a long time. Her ankle is more and more painful, but she has to bear it. Before she finds Xiao Yi, she dare not stop.


    Finally, she found Xiao Yi squatting under a big tree behind the cave.


    He was curled up, breathing heavily, and then he took it.


    The pale moonlight shines on him. Xia Yanran can''t see his appearance clearly. He can only see his shoulder shaking constantly.


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s not right!


    His breath was heavy and rapid, beating Xia Yanran''s heart like a hammer.


    She strode towards him.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    She ran up to him. Before her fingers touched his shoulder, he suddenly gave a cold drink, "roll!"


    Regardless of her fear, she squatted down to him and put her little hand gently on his shoulder. "Xiao Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as she spoke, she was pushed away by a force of gravity.


    Xia Yanran fell to sit on the ground, palm to the thorny cane, was cut a hole. Pain, spread from the palm.


    She could not take care of the pain and stood up again and walked to the man.


    Before she could speak this time, the man raised his head sharply, clasped her slender wrist in his big palm, and dragged her down the mountain.


    "Get out, get out of my way!"


    Xia Yanran saw his eyes were red and his outline was tight, and her heart curled up.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Stay away from me!"


    She closed her eyes and a hot tear came down.


    The hot tears fell on the back of Xiao Yi''s hand.


    He woke up a little steeply. Seeing the woman choked by him, he seemed to wake up like a dream.


    Suddenly he let her go. He got up from her and ran back.


    Xia Yanran''s bones seem to be falling apart.


    But she had no fault taking care of herself. He stood in front of a big tree and hit his own forehead.


    She couldn''t watch him self destruct like that. Although she was afraid to get close to him, he would hold her again, but she just ran forward and hugged him.


    Only the next second, he will be ruthless away from her.


    She got up from the ground and hugged him again.


    She exhausted all her strength, hot tears, fell on his neck, "no matter what, I will accompany you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    That night, Xiao Yi went crazy for nearly four hours.


    In his time of self mutilation, Xia Yanran hugged him again and again.


    Both were scarred.


    But she didn''t give up on him.


    When everything was calm, the man fell to the ground.


    The wound on the chest cracked and blood gushed out.


    The clothes were soaked with sweat, and the forehead was also bloody.


    Xia Yanran struggled to help him into the cave. Although she was weak, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    With tears in her eyes, she managed the wound for him.


    When Xiao Yi woke up, Xia Yanran fell asleep beside the bed.


    He stared at her for a few seconds with a slight trance.


    Think back to last night, think he hurt her. There was a dark flash in his eyes.


    He raised Xia Yanran''s long hair near her cheek. She had several bloodstains on her face that he had caught. She looked startled.


    He told her to leave, kept breathing, just didn''t want to hurt her.


    He left himself alone as much as he could, for when the red flame broke out, his mind was out of control, and he could easily hurt people. Last time he nearly strangled the little girl who saved him.


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows darkened. He leaned against the wall and drew a cigarette from his trouser pocket.


    After holding it between thin lips, he tried to light it several times and finally gave up.


    Xia Yanran woke up at the moment when she was put on the bed by him.


    She opened her hazy eyes and looked at the man close by. She rubbed her eyes like a child and smiled at Xiao Yi? How long have you been staring at me? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Seeing that she woke up, Xiao Yi didn''t lose his temper at him. He smiled so brightly at him that his heart contracted.


    He raised his face and scolded, "stupid pig!"


    Xia Yanran covers her face, and her long and dense eyelashes flash, "I''m a stupid pig, you''re a shawen pig."


    Xiao Yi raises her long hand and slaps Xia Yanran on the forehead, "does it hurt?"


    "I''m not beaten by iron, of course it hurts!"


    Xiao Yi pushes Xia Yanran''s face away with the palm of her hand. "I don''t want to see how ugly I am," she says


    "You didn''t get that?"


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Xia Yanran said the wrong thing. "I''m not disfigured. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Xiao Yi pushes Xia Yanran away. He gets up from the bed with his back to her. "Stay away from me later."


    Summer Yan Ran thought also did not think of then return way, "do not think. I''ve decided to be with you. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. "If I hurt you twice, you won''t want to live."


    Xia Yanran has made a plan. She grunts, "you''ll see."


    Xia Yanran went out. He borrowed a chair and two ropes from the shop owner''s wife.


    When Xiao Yi saw what she had brought back, she frowned, "are you going to tie me up?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "to prevent you from hurting me again and from self abuse!"


    Xiao Yi says, "get out!"


    "If you want to hurt me more seriously, don''t tie it!"


    Xiao Yi, "..." This woman is a little proud of her pet recently!


    "Xia Yanran, aren''t you afraid?"


    It''s true that Xia Yanran is afraid, but she hopes he can return to normal life more than afraid.


    Xiao Yi leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette. "Qin Erye asked me to meet him. He wanted me to help him in addition to sharing 70% of my income. In the end, no agreement was reached, and Qin Erye''s people moved their hands. At that time, I was in their warehouse. Someone sprayed red flame in the air. Red flame is a virus. I had no time to hold my breath and was infected. "


    Xia Yanran came forward, hugged his head, and his eyes were slightly red." it will get better. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a week in a row, his condition improved.


    This day, the sky is clear and sunny.


    Xia Yanran bought scissors and razors in a small shop, and brought a clean suit of men''s clothes.


    She cut a lot of hair for the man, and shaved his face clean.


    Although the face was thin, it was still pretty and awe inspiring.


    The facial features are as profound as heaven''s masterpieces, perfect as words.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, who pulls him out of the abyss of pain. His big palm touches her bright eyes and bright teeth. It seems that there are thousands of words, but there is no way to talk to her.


    Xia Yanran remembers everything he has done. What he can repay is not to involve her in his world.


    Xia Yanran put down the razor, and saw his eyes and eyebrows deep coagulate her. She touched his clean and beautiful chin. "I''ll take you to the village for a turn later, and see who dares to say that you are the cannibal devil."Xiao Yi pulls up Xia Yanran, who is squatting. Xia Yanran hugs him by the neck and looks down at him. "I didn''t think you were so good-looking before, but I just thought you were a romantic. How can you become handsome now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Xia Yanran looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are as thick and dark as ink.


    She confiscated his cigarettes by force these days. Every day, he fetched water to clean it for him. Without the smell of smoke and wine, he was clean and masculine.


    Xia Yanran put her hands around his neck into the short hair on the back of his head. She cut his hair short, felt it, pricked it.


    used to love men''s high perfume, but she didn''t love to smell it. Now I have a lot of saponifian, the most common flavor, but it''s very moving.


    Each other''s forehead is against each other, and their breath is intertwined. His eyelashes are very long. If there is any, it will sweep to her eyebrows.


    "Xiao Yi, do you miss me?" She asked with an unsteady breath.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are heavy. There are flames jumping in them. He doesn''t say anything. He pulls her to her legs and pinches her jaw.


    She didn''t push him away either, holding him by the neck with her hands.


    At the beginning, they were not together because of love. He forced her to bear it.


    It''s hard for anyone. But now, the simplest environment can also breed happiness in people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, he poked the bangs on her forehead and exposed her whole face.


    His eyes are bright and deep, and his handsome face is hard to show a trace of softness.


    Summer Yan Ran hooks his neck, lip is bent bright and wobbly smile, "do you think I am very beautiful?"


    "Shameless."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran leans on the man''s strong arm.


    After resting for a while, the man asked her, "do you want to go out?"


    Xia Yanran looks up at the man''s sharp and angular outline, smiling, "finally willing to go out of the mountain?"


    Xiao Yi pinches a woman''s Qiong nose. It turns out that she is so naughty when she opens her heart to others.


    No wonder Yi fan is always in love with her.


    ¡­¡­


    They went out of the cave.


    "Are you hungry or not? Let''s have instant noodles?" Xia Yanran took the man''s hand and walked towards the village.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, who has lost a lot of weight recently. His eyes are complicated and dark.


    Walking into the village, I met the little girl who saved him.


    It''s the first time for the little girl to see Xiao Yi. His hair has been cut short, his face has no beard, and he has changed into clean clothes and pants. He looks like a bully and bandit. He is so handsome that it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    "Sister, he, he, he is the devil who almost strangled you?" The boy asked incredulously, the devil is very scary, how can it be so beautiful.


    Xia Yanran was amused by the boy''s words, "don''t be confused by his leather bag, he is a terrible devil!"


    "But sister Xia, you still like the devil, don''t you?"


    Xia Yanran was asked dumb by the boy''s sister.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s shriveled face and laughs heartlessly.


    Xia Yanran pinched Xiao Yi''s strong arm and gave him a red look. "I don''t like you anymore."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran ran to the alley.


    She has recovered from her sprained ankle and is walking fast.


    Xiao Yi looks at her happy back like a bird and strides after her.


    The little girl and her brother stood at the same place, looking at their backs, shocked in their eyes and filled with emotion.


    Xiao Yi, in their impression, is like a devil who can''t be approached easily.


    The devil doesn''t laugh.


    But now what do they see?


    He catches up with the beautiful woman in front of him and holds him in her arms. The woman looks up and smiles at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Sweet as no one else.


    And that man, like a devil, is laughing.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, created by nature, look like a fixed aesthetic landscape.


    People can''t help but enjoy themselves.


    Xia Yanran leads Xiao Yi to the village.


    On the way, many children see Xia Yanran and call her sister cleverly. Many women also took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Xia Yanran has a bright nature. She and the villagers are familiar with each other these days.


    But when you see Xiao Yi, you still have a little fear and caution in your eyes.


    Although he shaved and cut his hair, he looked pretty and handsome, but he still had a sharp momentum, which people dare not approach easily.


    Xia Yanran pinched the long and bony fingers of the man. "Don''t face cold, smile like me, and everyone will like you."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran and pinches her beautiful face. "What do I want others to like to do? Then someone will eat vinegar


    Xia Yanran pursed her lips and glared at him. "It makes me mean."


    "Are you generous?"


    The two men went to the head of the village.


    The shopkeeper saw Xia Yanran and came out smiling. Recently Xia Yanran has done a lot of business for her family. They are familiar with each other.


    Just to see Xia Yanran bring a big man here today, the owner''s mother is slightly surprised. She pulls Xia Yanran aside and whispers, "Xia girl, aren''t you taking care of that vicious man in the cave?"


    The owner''s mother is born with a loud voice. Although she lowers her voice, Xiao Yi, who has excellent ear power, hears what she says.


    He looks at Xia Yanran with deep eyes, and Xia Yanran perceives his eyes and looks at him.


    When the landlady saw the two men''s glances, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you like the man in the cave?"


    Xia Yanran quickly interrupts the boss''s imagination and says with a smile, "he is the one in the cave."


    The owner''s mother was shocked, and her eyes fell out quickly.


    Who in the cave was born so beautiful? It''s no wonder that everyone is afraid of him, but Miss Xia is not afraid of him. She is still devoted to him!


    Xia Yanran cooked a big meal at the boss''s home. After eating with Xiao Yi and his wife, they returned to the mountain.


    Xia Yanran was wearing the most ordinary clothes in the village. Her long hair braided into a fishbone braid and put it in front of one shoulder. Her face was not powdered with pink, and the water was bright. She danced and danced as she walked, with a smile between her lips.


    He had never seen her so happy.


    Two people sit on the branch, she is holding his arm, small head is leaning against his shoulder, looking at the sunset together.


    Xiao Yi looks at the young woman on her shoulder. The sunset fell on her face and gave her a soft glow. She had a smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of light and breathtaking beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Another ten days passed.


    Xia Yanran thinks that in a week, they should be able to return to Ningcheng.


    This day, towards noon, Xia Yanran came to the man who was standing at the entrance of the cave smoking.


    Tiptoe, in his handsome face, kiss a, "I went to the boss''s home cooking."


    In these days, as long as he doesn''t want to go out, she will go to the boss''s home alone to make delicious food and take it back and eat with him.


    Xiao Yi plays the cigarette ash on her fingertips and taps her head. "Go ahead, my snail girl."


    Xia Yanran glared at him, "when you are good, I will bully you back."


    Xiao Yi''s flowing smile, "how can I bully you back?"


    Xia Yanran hates to kick him to death.


    Watching her turn around and about to leave, Xiao Yi holds her wrist and throws her on the wall behind her. The tall and straight body bullied her.


    He is much higher than her. She looks up, he looks down.


    Xia Yanran automatically clasped his neck with her hands, put her fingers into his short black hair, and gently scratched his scalp with her fingertips.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran''s wife cooks.


    "Miss Xia, you are very kind to your man."


    Xia Yanran smiled and said, "in fact, he is very good to me."


    After frying the last dish, Xia Yanran went out of the shop, and the girl who saved Xiao Yi hurriedly ran over. "Sister Xia, there are several black cars in the village. They are heading for the cave."


    Summer Yanran suddenly a stagnation.


    "I''ll see!"


    Even the meal is too late to pack, summer Yan Ran to the cave without stopping.


    There are five black cars parked at the foot of the mountain. When Xia Yanran ran past, she happened to see Xiao Xi in a white skirt coming down from the car. She rushed to Xiao Yi''s arms.


    It''s a little far away. Xia Yanran can''t hear what Xiao Xi said to Xiao Yi. She claps her back with a big hand.


    Xia Yanran was frozen in place and didn''t come forward.


    Before long, Xia Yanran saw a majestic man in Zhongshan suit come down from the car.The man walks up to Xiao Yi and pats him on the shoulder. They talk for a while. Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi nodding to him.


    Xiao Yi follows them to the car.


    Several limousines slowly drove away from the mountain.


    When Xiao Yi''s car passed by her, Xia Yanran heard the man say to Xiao Yi, "just think it through. I''ll abdicate later. The first seat is not yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The car passed by slowly.


    The man sitting with Qin Er Ye never looked at Xia Yanran again.


    On the lip, his temperature, as if still.


    But the man in front of us is not that man.


    Xia Yanran turns around and looks at the black car disappearing in sight. The whole person falls into the ice cellar.


    Xia Yanran stood for a long time.


    My heart is deserted.


    The little girl came running over with her meal.


    "Sister Xia, are you ok? How about Mr. Xiao? "


    Xia Yanran''s long and thick eyelashes blinked, and she heard her voice dimly saying, "go."


    "Gone?" The little girl was puzzled. "But why didn''t she take sister Xia with her?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Maybe he has already made a decision in his mind."


    After the little girl left, Xia Yanran carried her lunch box and went into the cave alone.


    On the bed, there are clothes and trousers that she washed for him.


    She sat on the bed and opened the lunch box.


    Obviously it''s the same taste. Now she eats it, but it''s like chewing wax.


    "Eat so little, lose weight? Touch the bone again! Eat more, don''t eat at night, how can you do sports? "


    Xia Yan Ran''s eyes, suddenly appeared a man''s beautiful face, she swallowed the rice in her mouth, stretched out her fist to beat him, "can you decorate other things in your mind?"


    "What, in this cave, the only pleasure is not to make love?"


    "Get out of here --"


    Xia Yanran yells and blinks again. The fierce man is gone again.


    It''s an illusion!


    Xia Yanran put down her chopsticks and looked around the cave where she had been with him for more than half a month.


    When he was there, he didn''t feel lonely. Instead, he felt warm and sweet in the simplest place.


    But now, she feels so lonely. But she was colder than lonely.


    The second Lord Qin almost killed him. Why does he cooperate with him?


    Or, in order to protect his life, he doesn''t even have the most profound moral values?


    Women always like to deceive themselves. Always think, can become the most unique one in a man''s heart. I hope my presence can change his life.


    However, it turns out that women are just the adjustment of men''s lives.


    Summer Yan Ran lies on the bed, tears, slowly flow out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran slept in the cave alone for a night. She woke up several times at night. Sometimes she had hallucinations and looked forward to his coming back to find her.


    But he left.


    There was no explanation.


    Mingming, the two were intimate in this bed yesterday.


    Xia Yanran sits on the bed with her hands on her knees.


    Cold.


    She felt cold.


    The whole blood was frozen cold.


    The next day, Xia Yanran tidied up her mood and went to save her and Xiao Yi''s little girl''s house.


    She left her own phone number and address, so that if the little girl goes to Ningcheng, she can find her.


    Although this place has never been here before, because of the existence of Xiao Yi, she left with a kind of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran returned to Ningcheng in the afternoon.


    She went home to take a bath and lay down on the bed.


    It was evening when I woke up.


    She turned on her mobile phone and Nanzhi sent her wechat.


    -- Yanran, when will you come back from your business trip? She came here with a small apple. The day after tomorrow is her father''s day of sacrifice. She is going back to the capital.


    Xia Yanran sits up from the bed, quickly presses on the screen, and returns a message: Yes, I have. I will get up at night.


    Soon, Nanzhi sent a dinner party.


    Xia Yanran takes a taxi to the dining hall.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yanran arrived at the destination.


    As soon as she walked into the hall, the club manager and other employees gathered in a hurry.


    Stand at the door orderly, in two rows.


    Xia Yanran stood at the back of the line. Before she could avoid it, she saw a group of people come down from the limousine.


    Xia Yanran retreated and stood in a humble place.


    Xiao Yi, dressed in a black leather jacket, walked into the lobby side by side with Qin Erye, followed by dozens of black bodyguards.


    When the club staff saw them coming in, they all bowed in an orderly way.


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi with a cigarette in her mouth, a sword eyebrow and a starry eye. She feels very strange.


    No one dared to look up when they passed by the lobby.


    It wasn''t until they got into one of the boxes that the staff dispersed.


    Xia Yanran sends a message to Nanzhi. Instead of going to the box immediately, she goes to the box where Xiao Yi is.She stood at the door of the box, through the gap of the door, looking at the world inside.


    Qin Erye and Xiao Yi are surrounded by two sexy beauties.


    Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi''s blood flowing backwards.


    Suddenly, I felt that my half month with him in the cave was just a joke.


    Xia Yanran goes to the box where Nanzhi and Yanlu are located.


    It''s almost ten o''clock after the party. Xia Yanran drank a lot of wine, but she was not drunk.


    Taking a taxi, she gave an address.


    Villa in the south of the city.


    To the eyes, summer Yan Ran did not go in, she squatted down, curled up in the corner.


    Near midnight, a black car came.


    Xia Yanran rushed out regardless.


    She opened her arms and stopped in front of the car.


    When the car was a few centimeters from her knee, it stopped dangerously.


    When the driver saw Xia Yanran, his face turned pale with fright.


    Xia Yanran took a sniff. She stumbled to the back carriage.


    She forced the door open.


    Looking at the man sitting in the back row, with eyes closed, I don''t know if he is asleep or not, she bit her lips and sat in.


    The driver looked at the men and women behind his eyes. Before he could say anything, he heard Xia Yanran say, "please get out of the car. I have something to say to Xiao Yi."


    The driver naturally knows Xia Yanran.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t speak, he got off the bus wisely.


    In the carriage, only Xiao Yi and Xia Yan are left. Then, the atmosphere is quite quiet.


    Xia Yanran looked at his cold and lukewarm side face, her lips tightly pressed under her nose, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    In the face of such a man, she dare not beat him, beat him, or kiss him.


    In just a day or two, she felt that she and he had become people of two worlds.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes, pressed down her heart and let out a sour and astringent voice. She said in a mute voice, "Xiao Yi."


    The man slowly opened his eyes, the cold eyes without temperature, looked at her.


    "Xiao Yi, look at me. I have something to ask you!"


    The man looked at her, eyes deep silence, handsome face without any waves, "ask!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The yellow light in the carriage shone on the man''s face, sketching his sharp outline. His jaw was tightened, his long fingertips were on his knees, and he knocked every time.


    Xia Yanran looks at his dark eyes like the sea, and her nose is slightly sour. "Xiao Yi, Lord Qin almost killed you. Why do you cooperate with him? Do you want revenge or -- "


    before she finished, she was interrupted by his cold voice. He looked at her eyes sharp and cold. "Yes, I left a pair of leather shoes for Xi to find. I knew that Lord Qin would find a way to find me."


    Xia Yanran knows that he hasn''t finished speaking and keeps beating him. She just looks at him with her breath tightened.


    "I was brought out by Lord Qin alone. I can''t start with him first. But he is not benevolent first, don''t blame me for no justice! Yan Ran, I want revenge. "


    Xia Yanran put her hands in front of her body, tightly twisted together, and her lashes were shaking violently.


    After that, she and he, one is day, one is ground.


    It''s really two parallel lines that can''t intersect.


    "Xiao Yi, can''t you go back to normal life?" She asked astringently, as if her throat had been held tightly by an invisible black hand.


    Xiao Yi feels for cigarettes and lighters from his trouser pocket. He holds the cigarettes between his thin lips and plays with the lighters at the fingertips, but he never lights them.


    It took a long time for him to say, "this life is impossible."


    "Back to the chamber of Commerce, I have only two ways to go, to be in power or to die!"


    Xia Yanran''s tears hovering in her eyes fell uncontrollably.


    She knows everything he says.


    But she was powerless.


    Unable to change his current situation or support his choice.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s tears. He raises his big palm and coarsely erases the tears from her eyes.


    Looking at her eyes deep dark and deep for several times, "Yan Ran, I did not regret that I forced you to imprison.". You bring me a lot of warmth and happiness. "


    He leaned over, kissed her, fell to her face, and was about to burst into tears.


    Holding her small face in a broad, cocooned palm, "if it had been a year ago, I would have taken you away. If I am in power, you are my sister-in-law. If I die, you can''t live with me. "


    "But after this time, I can''t be so selfish. The best gift for you is to set you free. "


    Xia Yanran''s eyelashes were shaking violently with water mist, and her heart was tightly clenched into a ball, which made her suffocate.


    She almost shouted to him, I want to leave with you.


    However, he is not what he was a year ago.


    Everyone has his own outlook on life, values and morality. It''s impossible to force change because of love.


    It was because he knew that she was a just, kind and positive girl. So he didn''t want to take her into his world.


    Don''t leave here. Be well.


    Not because they don''t love each other, but because they have real problems.


    It''s like a gap that can''t be crossed.


    Xia Yanran looked at him with dim eyes and tears. Her lips couldn''t stop shaking. She raised her hands and held his head. Her voice choked. "Xiao Yi, have you ever loved me?"


    Xiao Yi looks at her deeply and doesn''t answer.


    He doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone, but if he doesn''t, will he give up her and give her freedom?


    "As you said before, I am a rascal, a jerk, such a person, not worthy of love."


    Xia Yanran''s heart was twitching.


    So forced by the reality of separation, let her than to see him derail, embrace other women, more uncomfortable, more powerless.


    Perhaps, some couples break up, can see hope.


    But she and he separated, is a stranger.


    Xia Yanran let go of her hands holding his head and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She nodded to him, "you are really a bastard, but I don''t want to cheat you, Xiao Yi, I loved you as a bastard."


    Xiao Yi hears Xia Yanran''s words, and her body and soul all shake with her.


    She said she loved him.


    He thought that she would only hate him.


    Once, more envy Yi fan, can get her love.


    Now, he got it, but he didn''t have the chance to enjoy it.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes. She opened the man''s hands on her small face, looked at him, and gradually became calm. "Xiao Yi, from now on, we all forget each other, and you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because without you, I will find a better one."


    Xiao Yi stares at her for a long time, but in the end, he just nods in silence.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes and said nothing more. She pushed the door open and got off the car.


    She didn''t look back and ran away quickly.


    Xiao Yi didn''t get out of the car to look at her again.


    Nostalgia, not give up, hard, how can anyone change the reality, can only bury all emotions in the bottom of my heart, let it ferment, rot, and then shell!¡­¡­


    What I experienced in the village is like a dream.


    Xia Yanran keeps herself at home for three days and nights, and gets drunk every night.


    Jun yuan, Nanzhi came to comfort and take care of her in turn. She was all closed.


    But she only let herself degenerate for three days.


    Three days later, she came out of the room.


    No slovenness. I took a bath and changed my professional clothes.


    She wants to get her life on track.


    She became a journalist again.


    Since then, there has been no more Xiao Yi in her world.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi and Yanlu are worried about Xia Yanran, but she is stronger than they think.


    She is still the girl with a sense of justice in her heart. She is not afraid of power or evil and insists on her mission of being a journalist.


    Nanzhi is going to send Xiaokai back to the capital after Xia Yanran returns to her normal life.


    Airport.


    Xia Yanran came to see her mother and son off. After hugging each other, Xia Yanran said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a man. I''ll soon forget and fall in love again. It''s Gardenia you, when can you and mu shaoxiu become Zhengguo! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yanran wrote about it. I don''t want to see it for the time being. Remember to vote for the monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Nanzhi didn''t think about her and musihan for the time being.


    Originally, I went to the capital to see whether Xiaokai had a good life. Since he followed mushihan and was better educated than when he followed her, she was relieved.


    There is no misunderstanding between her and mushihan, but the fate is not enough.


    He allowed her to meet and interact with Xiaokai from time to time, and she was satisfied.


    The air ticket was ordered by mushihan to Ivan for the mother and the son. It was first class as it was last time.


    Before boarding the plane, Xiaokai and mushihan had a video call.


    "Daddy, when we get to the capital, will you pick us up in person?"


    "Miss me?"


    "I think so."


    "And your mommy?"


    Nanzhi is drinking water. Seeing Xiaokai suddenly aim the video lens at her, she choked and coughed.


    The man in the video is sitting in a spacious and luxurious office. Behind the big desk is a row of super large bookcases. There are several computers on the desk. Nanzhi can''t understand the data above.


    The man sits on the black leather chair, wearing the black shirt lining and no tie. The first three buttons open, revealing the delicate and sexy collarbone. With his long fingers on his jaw, his outline is deep, his facial features are handsome, and his jaw is thin and hard. Through the screen, you can feel his cold and arrogant breath.


    Nanzhi has not been in touch with his video for several days because of Xia Yanran recently. Basically, Xiaokai is reporting his story with her.


    For example, I just came back a few days ago.


    For example, I attended an exchange meeting yesterday.


    After Nanzhi eased over, he heard the man''s low and cold voice, "you miss me too?"


    Nanzhi almost choked by her own saliva.


    Before I could say anything, I heard Xiaokai''s milk voice and milk spirit interposing on the side, "meizhizhi is shy!"


    Nanzhi takes a picture of the back of the small thing. Although he hasn''t been with musihan recently, how can he face his father more and more?


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s beautiful face, with a thin smile on his lips. "When you arrive, I''ll meet you at the airport."


    "He said to pick us up. Tomorrow morning, you go to pick up Xiaokai at home


    Musi''s handsome face was heavy, and his long fingers were rubbing on his firm jaw


    When it comes to this, Nanzhi feels a little complicated and heavy.


    Although it is known that he and shangguanwan did not receive the license, they had a wedding ceremony. In their eyes, they were a pair of Prince and princess who were made in accordance with heaven.


    If he comes to pick her up and is photographed secretly, she will be the target of the public. His reputation will be damaged, too.


    Seeing Nanzhi not speaking, Musi Han retreated behind the leather chair, his long legs folded gracefully, and his sexy thin lips slightly hooked up. "Not speaking means default, Kitty, you miss me very much."


    Nanzhi has never seen such a narcissistic person.


    The sweet voice of the stewardess sounded on the radio, reminding the passengers to the capital to start boarding.


    "No more talking. You''ll go to pick up Xiaokai tomorrow morning."


    It was almost evening when we arrived at the Capital International Airport.


    Nanzhi takes Xiaokai and two bodyguards off the plane.


    One of the bodyguards went to get the suitcase.


    Xiaokai covered his stomach and said in a hurry, "beautiful gardenia, I''m going to Shh."


    Nanzhi takes Xiaokai to the bathroom. She stands at the door, and the male bodyguard follows Xiaokai in.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and lowers her head to make a phone call with Yanzhi.


    Suddenly, there was a noise.


    South Gardenia heard the movement, raised his head and looked forward doubtfully.


    I saw a group of bodyguards in black uniforms coming.


    Nanzhi thought something was wrong at the airport. She leaned against the wall. Minimize your sense of being.


    But the bodyguards in black came straight to her.


    The passengers who were going to the bathroom were too scared to move.


    Nanzhi holds the mobile phone tightly, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    What kind of law has she violated? She needs to send elite bodyguards to catch her?


    After a while, the tall, powerful and dignified elite bodyguard came to Nanzhi.


    The leading man reached out his gloved right hand and made a gesture. Immediately two bodyguards came out to hold Nanzhi.


    "Miss Nan, we are royal bodyguards. We are ordered by the queen to arrest you!"


    Nanzhi can''t resist. She frowns and asks, "what law did I commit?"


    Nanzhi didn''t wait for an answer, so she was escorted to the car by the bodyguard.


    When Xiaokai came out of the bathroom, Nanzhi was no longer outside.


    "How about Gardenia?"


    One of the bodyguards, who went to pick up the suitcase, rushed over. "Just now I saw that Miss Nan was taken away by the elite bodyguard team led by Lynn."Xiaokai hears the words and worries flash in his black and bright eyes like glass, but he soon calms down and quickly takes out his cell phone to call mushihan.


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan received Xiaokai''s call, he just finished a video conference.


    Hearing that Nanzhi was taken away by the royal bodyguard, Xiaokai''s face sank.


    He asked the bodyguard to take Xiaokai back to Jinhan palace, hang up the phone, and he stood up from the leather chair.


    The office door, pushed open.


    Dressed in a black suit, the awe inspiring night Fengjun came in.


    "I just got the news. Your aunt Ye Fengxi reported that Nanzhi is related to SSS. Ye Fengxi has found that Gu Sheng is one of the top leaders of the SSS group. Moreover, your brother Ye Qing''s death is related to SSS. The Queen''s favorite grandson is your brother. Now, someone has ordered Nanzhi to be arrested. "


    Although Ye Fengjun has become a reserve king, her sister Ye Fengxi is always covetous to the throne. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. Now when they find out the line of Gu Sheng, they must know the relationship between Nanzhi and musihan, and they want to use it to suppress Ye Fengjun.


    The night Phoenix gentleman looks at the outline of the cold, fierce and tense face of Musi, his eyes and brows are calm, and he says in a cold voice, "don''t meddle in the matter of Nanzhi. If she doesn''t offer Gu Sheng, there is only one way. "


    The night Phoenix gentleman saw that Musi Han didn''t speak, and his eyes were sharper and sharper. "If you go to the queen to intercede for Nanzhi, you will only involve me and your son. Now that night Phoenix Qian has confirmed the relationship between Gu Sheng and SSS, and found out that Gu Sheng and Nanzhi are close, it''s no use asking for help! "


    After ye Fengjun left, mushihan sat on the leather chair again and took out his cigar from the wooden box. He squinted his dark eyes and puffed out the mist.


    When Nanzhi didn''t appear in the capital, she was safe. As soon as she came to the capital, she was arrested in prison and charged with colluding with the top of the group.


    Obviously, someone wanted to kill her!


    It must be powerful to make a plan in front of aunt Fengxi. Who will it be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Jinhan palace.


    Xiaokai is walking around in the splendid hall of Jinbi.


    White delicate beautiful small face, with never had anxious and serious.


    When Shangguan Wan returned to the palace, she saw Xiaokai frowning and worried. She stepped forward and asked, "Xiaokai baby, are you back? Why not? "


    Xiaokai sees Shangguan Wan, and he politely shouts out his aunt.


    At first, he went back to Jinhan palace with his father and learned that Xiaokai was disgusted and disgusted to learn that he was going to marry aunt Shangguan Wan.


    There''s no kid who doesn''t want his mom and Dad together.


    He had heard the story of snow white and thought that his stepmother was a villain.


    Later, aunt Shangguan Wan lived in Jinhan palace. She was much better than he thought.


    At first, he not only hated her, but also didn''t understand daddy. He often went into the room alone.


    Auntie Wan talked to him secretly. She said that she would not rob her father from his mother. When the time came, she would return her father to him and his mother. She also said that her little brother would not compete with him.


    Later, Shangguan aunt Wan didn''t secretly give him poisonous apples to eat, but also taught him a lot of things.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Wan crouches in front of Xiaokai and asks with concern.


    Xiaokai''s eyes were red and her mouth was shriveled. It was meizhizhi. She was caught by the royal bodyguard


    Shangguan is surprised.


    The royal bodyguard is the Queen''s Royal Army. Generally, only those who violate the law seriously will send out bodyguards. What''s the matter with Nanzhi?


    Is she and Si Han discovered?


    Even if the queen finds it, she should give it to her uncle at night. She won''t give orders directly!


    In Shangguan Wan''s doubt, musihan strides in.


    See musihan, Xiaokai rushed to the past, "Daddy, meizhizhi rescued?"


    Mursi cold touched the head of Xiaokai and said with deep eyes, "give daddy some time."


    Xiaokai is not an ignorant and vexatious child. He studied in the Royal College and knew some rules in the palace.


    The Queen''s grandmother is the biggest in the royal family. Even her father has to listen to her arrangement.


    But Xiaokai believed that Daddy would save meizhizhi.


    "Kid, you go back to your room first. Your aunt Wan''er and I have something to say."


    Xiaokai nods her head cleverly.


    After going upstairs, mushihan waved off all the servants at the same time.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the handsome and clear outline carved by mushihan. She said after a moment of meditation, "what''s the matter?"


    Musihan explained the reason why Nanzhi was arrested briefly. Shangguan Wan was intelligent and witty. She quickly responded, "the queen has said for a long time that whoever can catch the top of SSS will make great contributions to the country. If Miss Nan is really close to Gu Sheng, it may be hard to escape this disaster! "


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes, "Wan''er, do you have an acquaintance in the dungeon? Arrange me to meet Nanzhi. I have something to ask her. "


    The superior officer nodded his head gently. "I''ll contact you."


    It''s getting dark.


    After changing the clothes of the dungeon guards, Mu Sihan followed the guards to one of the iron prisons.


    "Four highness, ten minutes at most. The queen has ordered that no one can test the felons. If they are found, I may lose my life. "


    Mursi cold nodded his head. "You go down first."


    The watchman opened the iron door.


    Nanzhi has been curled up in the corner since she was caught by bodyguards from the airport.


    On the way over, she heard the captain of the bodyguard mention that it was the Queen''s direct order to say that she was related to SSS.


    When it comes to SSS, even she herself is a victim, but I think that brother Gu Sheng -


    should have been found out about her relationship with Gu Sheng.


    Nanzhi is leaning against the wall. She tries to keep calm and calm.


    Based on her understanding of musihan, he knew that after she was arrested, he would definitely investigate this matter.


    With a bang, the iron door was opened.


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure coming in. She thought it was the bodyguard, and then looked at it intently. She was a little dazed.


    Mushihan took off his uniform hat, and a handsome face with clear edges and corners appeared without reservation.


    He quickly stepped forward to the woman in the corner. With a stretch of his long arm, he carried her into his arms.


    Nanzhi chin against his broad shoulders, smelling his unique clear breath, her nose slightly sour.


    She closed her eyes and leaned her face against his neck to feel the temperature on him.


    After a moment''s silence with each other, mushihan loosed Nanzhi, held her clear face in his long and bony palm, and rubbed her tender and white skin with his fingers, "what did they do to you?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "No."He held her in his arms again, with his firm jaw resting on her head. "It happened all of a sudden, but you have to believe that I won''t let you do anything."


    Nanzhi is helpless here. The queen ordered her to be arrested. He is the only one she can rely on and believe in.


    She leaned against his shoulder, looked at his sharp face and nodded.


    "GUSHENG is a senior member of SSS. Now someone has reported to the queen that you are close to him."


    Nanzhi''s breath slightly tightens.


    It seems that she guessed right. She was arrested. It''s really related to brother Gu Sheng.


    Just --


    "Mushan, do you believe me


    Musi looked at her with cold black eyes lacquer. "Can I come here if I don''t believe you?"


    Nanzhi nodded, calmly and calmly opened his mouth, "brother Gu Sheng, in order to save me, he left SSS. He''s highly toxic, and he''s no longer alive. "


    Musi cold eyes light condensation, tight thin lips, waiting for her to continue to say.


    "Before he died, in order not to let me sad, while I fell asleep, lying on the bamboo cutting, along the river away." Thinking of the scene when Gu Sheng left, Nanzhi''s nose went sour for a while, "he has become 70-80 years old."


    The heart of musihan was shocked. I didn''t expect that Gu Sheng could do this for Nanzhi. Although at the beginning he took Nanzhi away and poisoned her, it was his fault.


    But he can return from a lost way and exchange his life for Nanzhi''s life. This love is worthy of admiration.


    "Do you have any pictures of Gu Sheng getting older?"


    Nanzhi''s long and thick eyelashes hang down, and his white teeth firmly bite his lips. "Brother Gu Sheng is like that. How can I take photos with him?"


    "When he left, did a third see it?" When he saw the mist coming out of her eyes, he frowned. "Think about it."


    Nanzhi holds her head in her hands and calms down to think about it carefully. Her lashes are quivering like a palm fan. Suddenly, she raises her eyes and brightens her eyes. "I remember..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a power failure last night, so I didn''t get the manuscript up ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Nanzhi apricot eyes are very bright looking at musihan. She says firmly, "there is a kid who is herding sheep. He told me that brother Gu Sheng went to the river. He should have seen brother Gu Sheng. "


    Mursi Han holds Nanzhi''s slender hands like jade and green onions, points to her belly and rubs them on the back of her hands. "What does the child look like, remember?"


    Nanzhi bit her lip hard. "I was worried about brother Gu Sheng at that time, but I didn''t look at it carefully..."


    Musi Han nodded and stroked her frown. "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to check."


    Nanzhi looked at musihan and smiled bitterly, "does anyone want to borrow me to deal with you?"


    Musihan is not sure. Nanzhi was caught this time because the other side wanted to take the opportunity to deal with him, or just wanted Nanzhi to die!


    It happened suddenly. It was too strange.


    "My mother If they don''t believe me, the queen insists that if I know where brother Gu Sheng is, I can''t tell. Will they hurt my mother? "


    "I will send someone to pick up your mother," he said


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. Someone came here to urge mushihan. It''s time for him to leave.


    Musihan releases Nanzhi, stands up, looks at her with black eyes, "I''m gone."


    Nanzhi nodded, his voice slightly swallowing, "be careful yourself."


    Musihan rubbed her hair on the top of her head, without saying anything more, and walked out.


    Nanzhi looks at his tall and cold back, and his eyes turn red uncontrollably.


    No matter how calm she pretends to be, she is still scared and helpless.


    When musihan came to the gate of the iron prison, he suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    South Gardenia slightly a Leng. He looked at her as if to see her into the depths of his soul.


    She subconsciously moved forward a small step, the next moment, Mushan opened his long legs, strode towards her, did not say a word, holding her small face.


    The guard outside the gate was stunned.


    The four princes are married. How can they deal with a recidivist? And this recidivist is also related to SSS.


    He clung to her cheek, and the tip of her heart quivered. She knew that she should push him away, but she couldn''t help being greedy for the warmth.


    But after a moment of hesitation, she stood on tiptoe and put her hands around his neck.


    "Cough --"


    the guard can''t see it anymore, "fourth highness, it''s really time to go."


    Nanzhi suddenly regained her mind. She hurriedly pushed him away.


    She lowered her little face and pushed her hands on his shoulder. "You go."


    Musihan let go of her, and her black eyes gave her a deep look. "I will help you out as soon as possible."


    He turned and strode away.


    Nanzhi leaned against the wall, looking at his tall and cold back, his eyes slightly moist.


    ¡­¡­


    Mursi Han follows his bodyguard to the gate of the dungeon. Suddenly, yeyanfeng comes with several bodyguards in black.


    The bodyguard of the dungeon guard hurried forward, "Your Highness five."


    Ye Yanfeng looked down at the bent bodyguard and raised his chin. "I heard that her majesty has a felon here. I want to go in and have a look."


    "Five highness, no one can enter the dungeon unless her majesty orders."


    Night inflamed Maple peach eyebrow tip, he narrowed the eyes of the evil sycophant swept the eye bodyguard, suddenly raised the foot to kick toward his abdomen.


    The bodyguard was kicked away and rolled several times in the air before stopping.


    "No one is allowed in?" Night Flame Maple lips hook out a cold and contemptuous arc, evil cold line of sight, fell on the body of Mushan in bodyguard uniform.


    The bouncer who was kicked immediately stood up and stopped in front of musihan. As Mushan wore a hat and lowered his head, yeyanfeng could not see clearly. But from the body shape and jaw radian, yeyanfeng felt that he was inexplicably familiar -


    "you, stand up for me." Ye Yanfeng points to musihan.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard in front of Mursi''s body was scared to make his legs soft.


    If ye Yanfeng saw his fourth highness go to the dungeon as a bodyguard, his life would not be guaranteed!


    "I asked you to stand up, you can''t hear me?" Ye Yanfeng saw the ''bodyguard'' standing still, and he walked towards him with his long legs open.


    The bodyguard in front of musihan is too scared to speak.


    Musihan''s big hand clenched into a fist. If he was found by yeyanfeng, he would certainly report him to the queen with his character.


    The line of musihan''s jaw is tight. He is ready to knock out the night inflamed Maple with a fist.


    In the night Yan Feng went to the Mursi cold, ready to open his hat, his face suddenly cool.


    Ye Yanfeng closed his eyes and wiped the cold water on his face. When he opened it again, the bodyguard in front of him was gone. He turned around and was about to tell someone to chase him. He was slapped hard on the face again.Night burning Maple with the tip of his tongue against the cheek of the slap, eyes sinister cold sweep to throw him a face water, also dare to slap his woman.


    This woman is Shangguan Wan.


    She was wearing black leather pants and leather boots. She was tall and her tight leather pants showed that her legs were long and straight.


    I''ve learned.


    When I saw him, I wrapped myself up.


    She looks cool and handsome in black.


    Night inflamed Maple licked next lip angle, eyebrow eye Sen, "Shangguan Wan, you are brave!"


    Last time, you almost attacked me in the alley. I didn''t report you. You even hit my sister shangguanrao? You''ve been dating her so many times recently that she''s fascinated by you. What do you want to do? "


    "Shangguan''s three flowers, the most beautiful one was picked, the worst one I can''t see, of course, I have to choose the youngest one."


    The most beautiful is shangguanwan, the worst is shangguanrui, and the youngest is shangguanrao.


    "If you dare to hurt my sister, I can''t spare you," he said


    Yeyanfeng shrugged. "Unfortunately, she has agreed. If you mind, you can replace her - if you do well and make me happy, maybe I will let your sister go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan hears the words of yeyanfeng, and her breath is tight.


    In this way, it''s not like a serious aristocrat can say it.


    Taking advantage of Shangguan Wan trance, ye Yanfeng drags her wrist and presses her to the nearest wall.


    He was more than half his head higher than her, and looked at her from top to bottom with a strong sense of oppression.


    Night burning Maple narrowed the eyes of dangerous forest cold, the handsome and evil face approached Shangguan Wan.


    A deep breath fell on her face.


    This feeling is quite dangerous.


    Shangguan Wan wants to push him away, but he clasps her wrist, presses it to the top of her head, pastes thin lips to her ears, and has a sinister voice. "Is that bodyguard your husband just now? In order not to let me see him, you deliberately irritated me, eh? "


    I don''t know what you are talking about


    Yeyanfeng looks at the face of Shangguan Wan Mingmei with cold feeling. He suddenly looses the hand that clasps her wrists. Shangguan Wan is going to attack him, but he moves faster. He holds down her cudgel -


    Shangguan Wan did not expect that he would be so shameless. In front of the Dungeon bodyguard and his subordinates, he did such shameless things to her in the name of tangsao !


    What''s more shameless is that he reacted to her!


    Shangguan Wan feels sick and angry!


    The bodyguard who was kicked by yeyanfeng, saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes fell down quickly.


    Four princes commit serious crimes, five princes and four princesses -


    How can this be a mess?


    Shangguan Wan looked at the dangerous and vicious man in front of her. She blushed and was very ashamed. Her wrist moved slightly, and a sharp dagger slipped out of her sleeve. She pointed to the man''s neck artery with the sharpest end. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Like hearing a big joke, ye Yanfeng was not afraid, but laughed a few times, "when did you love me? It''s you who are wielding swords and guns every day. No wonder the fourth brother is always thinking about the one in prison. I think you are really a boring Lord! "


    The breath sprayed from the man''s speech was dangerous and fierce. The two were still close together. The superior officer''s breath was tight. She sneered and then said sarcastically, "I''m boring or interesting, which naturally depends on my love for that man! My husband is handsome and in good shape. I have no reason not to be funny... "


    Night burning Feng brain sea can''t help but emerge her and Musi cold together picture, the blue tendon on the forehead suddenly protruded, he grabbed the Shangguan Wan''s jaw, suddenly towards her.


    But before he touched her, his neck hurt.


    Damn woman!


    How dare you row a knife around his neck!


    Shangguan Wan pushed him away and walked forward a few steps. She waved a sharp dagger with his blood on her hand. "Next time I dare to disrespect me, I will really cut your artery."


    Night burning Maple looked at the back of Shangguan Wan''s departure, hooked his lips and smiled coldly.


    Shangguan Wan, do you think you can hurt me without my connivance?


    When I ascend the throne, I will kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan finds Bo Yan.


    "Go to Ningcheng in person and find someone for me."


    When Bo Yan heard the order from musihan, he nodded, "don''t worry, I will bring you here."


    Mushihan arranges Ivan to take Anfeng and aunt he from Ningcheng and place them in the apartment he sent to Nanzhi.


    Musihan is slightly surprised to see Ann Feng who is received.


    Listening to Nanzhi''s tone, Anfeng has been in a good mental condition recently, but now she looks like this -


    pale, her eyes are blank, her mouth reads and says, when she sees mushihan, she shrinks in aunt he''s arms.


    "You''re the devil, go away, stay away from me!"


    Now she is pale, haggard, weak in spirit and exhausted, which is the gentleness, softness and spirit of the last time he saw her.


    Aunt he helped Ann Feng to the room, coaxed her to sleep, and came out to see the musi Han standing in the living room smoking.


    "The spirit of the lady is good and bad. When Zhizhi and Xiaokai are at home, she is still fine. When they leave, she has another attack. She doesn''t eat or drink these days, and often has nightmares."


    "Mr. mu, as for Zhizhi people, if you can let her and Xiaokai young master accompany your wife, maybe she will get better again."


    Mushihan flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips, looked at the direction of the void coldly with his eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t speak.


    The next morning.


    Musehan takes Anfeng to the Royal Hospital.


    He asked the doctor to do a general examination for Anfeng.


    Apart from mental instability, Anfeng has no other problems.


    Mu Sihan feels that Anfeng''s situation is not right. He asks his subordinates to look at Anfeng. He goes into the doctor''s office alone to ask about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Qiao mother did not find her own daughter for a long time, she had a fire in her heart. Recently, I was infected with the cold again, and the whole person looked haggard and thin.After a few days at home, I didn''t get better. The doctor advised her to come to the doctor for a general examination.


    After breakfast, she was accompanied by Li Ying and Nan Yao to the Royal Hospital.


    Nan Yao became Peixuan''s bed warming tool and a dog beside Li Ying. Li Ying told her to go east, so she didn''t dare to go west.


    Qiao mother resents Nanyao''s mother and daughter for cheating her. Seeing that Li Ying tortures and humiliates Nanyao from time to time, she never says a word more.


    Nanyao used to like to stay in Qiaojia castle, but now she is afraid and repelled. But she couldn''t escape.


    "Ah --"


    Nan Yao was walking, when she heard Qiao''s mother exclaim. As soon as she looked up, she saw an Feng, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Ann Feng looks better than her mother Ding Shuman. Her skin is white and smooth, her facial features are gentle and moving, and she wears it well. It''s just that an Feng has no spirit in her eyes and a smile that doesn''t look like a normal person.


    "Hee hee, Ma, I finally see you here Mom, I miss you so much... " After an Feng bumps into Qiao''s mother, she hugs her arm again.


    Qiao''s mother looks at Anfeng''s madness and frowns. She shakes off Anfeng''s hand and drinks coldly, "Li Ying, I haven''t pulled this crazy woman apart yet."


    "Mom, don''t you know me? I''m a Feng...... "


    PA!


    Li Ying slaps an Feng, "who''s your mother? I don''t look at my virtue. I dare to call her duchess. "


    Nan Yao saw an Feng who was slapped to the ground by Li Ying. Her lips made a smile of schadenfreude.


    I thought Nanzhi''s mother and daughter were better than her. I didn''t expect her mother was still a lunatic with abnormal spirit!


    Qiao Mu rubbed the more painful temple. She didn''t look at an Feng. She said to Li Ying with a strained face, "help me to the doctor."


    Li Ying answered, and then muttered, "the Royal Hospital is getting worse and worse. How can anyone come in?"


    When Nan Yao passed by an Feng, she deliberately stepped on her hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the monthly pass is completed ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Listen to the command of musihan, and look at the bodyguard of Anfeng, she bites her severely. When he stopped bleeding, Anfeng took the opportunity to run away.


    When he came out, he happened to see the picture of Anfeng being trampled on by Nanyao.


    He wanted to find Nanyao to settle accounts, but when he saw that Nanyao was following the Duchess, he stopped.


    It must have been Anfeng who ran into the Duchess.


    The bodyguard helped an Feng up, frowned and asked, "madam, are you ok?"


    Anfeng smiled and pointed to the Duchess. "I see my mother However, she has been away for many years... "


    The bodyguard was speechless.


    How could a duchess be her mother?


    Mu Sihan came out of the doctor''s office and found an Feng and the bodyguard. When he saw the red fingerprint on an Feng''s face, his handsome and cold face suddenly cooled down, and his brows and eyes were covered with a layer of cold and harsh shade. "What''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to protect her?"


    "It''s a breach of duty."


    Of course, musihan could not punish the bodyguards in public. He asked coldly, "who fought?"


    "It''s the Duchess," the bodyguard replied in fear


    Musi''s cold and deep black eyes had a dark look. He tightly pressed his thin lips and held Anfeng''s hand, intending to take her away. An Feng hisses and draws back her hand.


    Mushihan took her hand again and saw that the back of her hand was broken and swollen. Every line of his outline was tensed in an instant, showing his anger and patience.


    "Take your wife to the car and wipe her hands and face."


    Mushihan turns around, finds the dean and goes to the monitoring room together.


    Seeing how Anfeng was hurt, Musi''s deep eyes flashed a sharp and murderous look.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Li Ying and Nan Yao finish their dinner in the castle and take the car to pick up Peixuan where Pei fu works.


    Li Ying is in a good mood today. They can''t help talking about what happened in the hospital.


    "There are many people who want to recognize the Duchess as a mother recently. It''s fantastic that even a madman wants to be the daughter of the Duchess!"


    Nan Yao chuckled. "Yes, she was just daydreaming and delusional."


    Li Ying took a look at Nanyao. "How do you know her? I didn''t miss it. When you passed her, you stepped on her very hard. "


    Nanyao thought of Nanzhi. If it wasn''t for Nanzhi, she would not have been sleeping by Peixuan''s fool, nor would she have been a slave to Li Ying. Her eyes flashed a cold light, "she is a bitch like her daughter."


    Li Ying is interested. He is about to ask Nanyao who is the crazy woman. Suddenly, the car braked suddenly and stopped.


    Li Ying and Nan Yao lean forward and hit their heads on the back of their chairs.


    Li Ying was furious and shouted to the driver in front of her, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have eyes to drive?"


    before she finished speaking, she saw a van coming across and several men in masks came down from the car.


    They quickly opened the door and pulled Li Ying, the driver and Nan Yao down.


    Li Ying''s eyes were blindfolded by an eye mask. She opened her mouth and was about to shout when she suddenly slapped her face.


    A man''s slap is heavier than a woman''s and more ruthless. She was dazed by the blow, her head was dizzy, and a sweet smell came out of her throat. The burning pain on her face had not been relieved yet, and she slapped heavily.


    Nanyao, on the other hand, covered his head and fell to the ground. Before she could get up, her two hands on the ground were trampled on with leather shoes.


    Nan Yao cried out in pain.


    But the person who stepped on her still didn''t let go of her meaning. She felt that her finger bones were about to break.


    Only when she passed out, did those people let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan hasn''t found the shepherd yet. After talking to him on the phone, Mu Sihan turns to go back to the living room from the balcony.


    Aunt he has made dinner.


    "I''m not eating here. Take good care of my wife."


    Aunt he nodded repeatedly.


    When musihan left the apartment, he sat in the car and didn''t leave immediately.


    He installed invisible surveillance in the kitchen. He took out his mobile phone and switched to surveillance video.


    Aunt he is serving soup.


    When the soup is served, aunt he brings it to the restaurant.


    She went back to the kitchen and took out a small bowl of soup.


    She looked back at the kitchen door.


    See no one, she quietly took out a small plastic bag from her pocket.


    Seeing this, Musi Han''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Aunt he went into the room and asked Ann Feng to come out for dinner. Musi Han took the opportunity to change the soup that night.


    He took the soup and went back to the hospital.


    He wants to know what aunt he put in the soup.


    An hour later.The test results come out.


    There is no medicine in the soup.


    Musihan''s handsome face was a little heavy, and he thought something was wrong.


    If there is no drug ingredient, why does aunt he have to be furtive?


    Mr. mushihan came to the old director of the Royal Hospital and asked him to retest him.


    It turns out that Mushan''s guess is right.


    The old Dean has rich experience. According to the results of his tests and experience, the medicine in the soup is a kind of chemical preparation. It is colorless and tasteless. If you give it a little everyday, it will make the normal people''s mental condition worse and worse, and it is easy to have side effects such as hallucinations. If you take it for a long time, it will not only make people become real psychopaths, but also violent Die!


    On hearing the words, the cold and handsome face of Musi Han appeared a shock.


    Aunt he is an old servant of nanzhiwai''s family. She is loyal. How could she do such a vicious thing?


    After getting the result, he didn''t immediately question aunt he.


    He claimed that Xiaokai missed grandma and took Anfeng to the palace. Let aunt he live in the apartment alone for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long before Bo Yan arrived at Gu Sheng''s hometown that he met Yan Zhen.


    Seeing Yan Lu, Bo Yan''s heart trembled heavily, his tall and straight body made a few steps forward abruptly


    Yan Zhen went to the airport to meet Nanzhi that day and learned that she had been taken away by the guard. She was so worried that she called Xiaokai and learned that Nanzhi was arrested because of Gu Sheng''s relationship.


    Nanzhi and Gu Sheng last get along with that time, Yan Jian heard Nanzhi mention some.


    So she thought about the place where the two had been together to see if she could find evidence that Nanzhi was innocent.


    Seeing Bo Yan, Yan Zhen''s heart leaped.


    Since he learned that little apple is his daughter, it''s almost like a different person.


    As long as he can''t train, he will run to her apartment. She ignores him, and he doesn''t care. He also says that he comes to see his daughter, not her. Let her not be amorous.


    Although he appears in the apartment from time to time, Yan hasn''t seen him for a long time since they divorced.


    Suddenly I met here. At a close distance, she found that he was much thinner, and his outline was more and more clear and handsome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Yan Xun''s heart, subconsciously tightened.


    Across a short distance, looking at his familiar and unfamiliar face, my heart turned back for a time.


    From the moment of their divorce, she never thought about the future.


    It was her choice to have a little apple. It has nothing to do with him.


    Maybe she is selfish, just want to let little apple have a mother, don''t want her to have a father.


    For Bo Yan, no matter how long time goes by, she can''t forgive.


    The thorn in my heart is still there.


    It can''t be pulled out, and occasionally it will hurt her.


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Lu, tall and cold, and approaches her step by step.


    In the quiet air, it seems that there are only two different breath sounds.


    Thin Yan can''t make a sound, close to Yan, long and thin Feng eyes tightly lock her beautiful face, "you are also here for Nanzhi?"


    Yan zhe nodded.


    "What about the little apple when you come here? I''ll do it here. You go back first. "


    "Nanny will take good care of the little apple. Zhizhi has an accident. I''m worried about her. I don''t want to wait for her to die. " Yan Kai doesn''t want to argue with him, she turns around and leaves.


    His delicate wrist was suddenly grasped by him.


    She was pulled back by him.


    His Phoenix eyes lock her tightly, and there are complex feelings that make her hard to parry. Yan Xuan turned away from his sight.


    The wrist moved, trying to break away from him.


    He held on tightly, and suddenly a strong force pulled her into his arms.


    He lowered his head, his lips and nose were close to her, and the thin and hot breath wrapped her tightly like a vast net, which made her unable to breathe.


    "You seem to have a good life without me..." His voice was deep and dumb, and he always locked her little face. "Are you willing to give birth to my children, or do you care about me?"


    Yan Kai forced his hug away, her thin body was tight, and she didn''t like his touch at all.


    "I can strategize anything, only with your feelings I want to let go and never contact again. But I didn''t expect you to have my baby. "


    Yan Xiao''s face was taut. "I didn''t give birth to a little apple because she was your seed, but I thought she was a little life. I was reluctant to kill her."


    Thin Yan light hook the lower lip, "is it?" Now, she can face him openly, without shame and adoration. But he, like a body without soul, can not find the joy of life.


    He raised his palm and brushed her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind, behind her ears. "You look like you have long hair. It''s beautiful."


    He touched her little face with the tip of his finger, which seemed to burn her with the scalding temperature.


    What he said surprised her even more.


    Because he is a person, the past temperament, cold and boring, never boast, indifference is frightening.


    I didn''t expect him to say that now.


    He held her small face in his big palm and rubbed her cheek with his rough fingers. Yan Xuan''s eyelashes trembled. He was so gentle that she couldn''t Parry her heart


    She wanted to open his hand, but his wrist was firmly shackled.


    "Mr. Bo, please respect yourself."


    As soon as she spoke, he held the big hand of her wrist, and then increased the strength. He pulled her into his arms.


    Qiong''s nose bumped into his strong and hard chest, and the faint grass like breath rushed into the tip of his nose. The sharp heart of his face shook fiercely.


    "Well, don''t call it Mr. Bo. We haven''t been unfamiliar to that extent."


    Yan Lu is forced to lean on his arms, and many memories of the past flood into his mind. Once upon a time, she would bump into his sleeve carelessly and be happy all day.


    She loved him deeply.


    If you don''t like it that much, you won''t hurt so much.


    "Boyan, please don''t be like this. You come here with a task. Don''t delay..."


    He tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Looking at the dark current of her eyes, he seemed to struggle and hesitate to let her go.


    But in the end, the bottom of my heart for her feelings or the upper hand.


    He clasped the back of her head, the cold and thin lips, strong over her lips.


    Yan Xuan''s eyelashes trembled hard, and she gave a low cry.


    That familiar but also feel strange breath, suddenly rushed into each other''s lips, into the heart.


    Yan Kai almost was bewitched by his passionate kiss, but thought of his deception and utilization of her and all that Yan family lost, she woke up like a dream.


    She took advantage of his inattention and took a strong bite on his tongue. Then, like a frightened bird, run away.


    Looking at her back, thin Yan fundus, more and more dark, deep shallow sorrow, in fundus of the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Sihan personally monitors aunt he''s every move.She kept it for two days without any abnormality.


    Ivan saw that in order to monitor aunt he himself, he didn''t have a rest for two days, and his eyes were full of red blood. He couldn''t help persuading him, "young master, go to sleep. I''ll watch the monitoring for you."


    Musi cold tightly pressed his thin lips like a blade and didn''t speak.


    Nanzhi was arrested, and Anfeng was drugged by Aunt he.


    There is always a connection between the two.


    In the middle of the night, Ivan began to fight with his lower eyelid. Suddenly, his calf was kicked hard. Ivan quickly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Mushihan raised his jaw and motioned Ivan to look forward.


    Ivan blinked and looked at an old woman standing on crutches coming out of the unit door. He didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the problem, young master?"


    Mushihan kicks Ivan again. "You didn''t let me sleep. You were monitoring?"


    Ivan suddenly seemed to understand something. He opened his eyes, "what aunt is that?"


    "Drive and follow up quietly."


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan drives an ordinary car, so he doesn''t look good on the road.


    Aunt he disguised herself as an old woman and left in a taxi.


    The taxi stopped in front of an upscale club.


    Seeing aunt he get off the car, Ivan in the cold Dynasty of Musi made a look, and Ivan immediately understood, "don''t worry, young master, I will arrange someone to eavesdrop."


    ¡­¡­


    In about five minutes.


    In the earphone that musihan is wearing, comes the voice that Aunt he talks with the man.


    "She''s been taken into the palace by mushihan these days. I can''t give her any more medicine."


    "I didn''t expect that night Si Han was brave enough to take the mother who had committed a serious crime into the palace. I will report this to Princess Fengxi. "


    "Yan Rong, do you have to kill their mother and son?"


    "Of course."


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are tightly wrinkled. Aunt he''s the emissary behind the scenes, Qiao Yanrong?


    Is it for Lian Yun''s death that he retaliates against Nanzhi? But why did he kill Anfeng?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Mushan suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes brightened sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Monday. There will be more tickets for selling cute tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Qiao Yanrong is not the Qiao''s own son. Qiao''s mother first born is a daughter. She announced Ding Shuman''s identity some time ago, but later it was said that Ding Shuman was not her own.


    If Qiao Yanrong wants to kill Anfeng and Nanzhi''s mother and daughter, will they -


    musihan''s blood boil because of the speculation in his heart.


    Ivan looked at the changing face of Mushan in a short time. He was very curious about what he heard.


    Why are you excited?


    Musihan took off his earphone and said to him, "go back."


    Ivan didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly drove back to Jinhan palace.


    Along the way, Mushan appeared to be extremely silent and cold.


    Ivan murmured in his heart that the young master would be sunny for a while while, but he would not be stimulated!


    When the car was about to arrive at Jinhan palace, Mushan asked Ivan to stop again.


    "Call Qiao Yanze for me."


    "Young master, don''t you regard him as a rival?"


    He leaned against the back of the chair with his tall and cold body. His long and bony fingers beat on his knees, and his face was rebellious. "I really intend to fight with him."


    "Young master, you have different identity now. You can''t --"


    Ivan''s words are not finished, and then he is interrupted by the Mursi Han cool voice, "I think they are not happy with Qiao''s family, and I will beat them if I want to!"


    Ivan, "..."


    Qiao Yanze just came back from a business trip abroad and heard that Mushan wanted to see him. He didn''t want to see him at first, but when he heard that Ivan mentioned Nanzhi, he changed his mind.


    The meeting place of musihan is actually in the boxing hall.


    Qiao Yanze goes in and looks at the tall man standing on the challenge arena after changing his clothes. His brow is slightly raised. "Why, do you want to compete with me?"


    "You are a married man, what''s your qualification to compete with me?" Qiao Yanze has been dealing with affairs abroad recently. I don''t know that Nanzhi has been arrested.


    Musi''s lips were lifted up with pride, his black eyes were half narrowed, and he threw a provocative look at Qiao Yanze. "Why, you dare not?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at his arrogant appearance, and could not help but clench his fist, making a noise with his knuckles and bones.


    "We fight. Whoever loses will be far away from Nanzhi. We will not be allowed to approach her any more!"


    Qiao Yanze''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips curled up a smile like arc. "I am single. If I want to chase Nanzhi, I will chase Nanzhi. If you are a married man, what is your qualification to compete with me?"


    If you can catch up with Nanzhi, do you still use it until today? Ten thousand steps back, you can catch up, your mother can agree to her entering Qiao''s door? "


    The words of musihan made Qiao Yanze suddenly dumb.


    He did like Nanzhi and always wanted to get close to her and protect her, but she was pure in his heart and could not be profane.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the handsome face of Musi Han. He bit his teeth and nodded his head, "OK, let''s fight."


    ¡­¡­


    So, in the boxing hall.


    Two men of the same stature, tall and straight, but with different temperament, fight with one punch from you and one punch from me.


    However, it is clear that handsome and ruthless men should play better today. Every time they fight, they will make handsome and evil men unable to resist.


    Qiao Yanze doubted that Mu Sihan had taken medicine tonight.


    After Qiao Yanze accidentally received a heavy blow on his side face, he stepped back a few steps and gasped, "are you going to play with me?"


    "You can admit defeat," Muse said proudly and coldly


    Qiao Yanze wiped the corner of his mouth, "it''s not so easy to let me admit defeat."


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yanze was so tired that he collapsed on the ground. Looking at the mad man like musihan tonight, he frowned. "What can you do if you win me? The gate of the night house will not let her in. You will only let her suffer when you are with her!"


    Qiao Yanze left a word, took off his boxing gloves, changed his clothes, and strode away.


    Mushan picked up the bottle of mineral water that Qiao Yanze had drunk during boxing and gave it to Ivan. "Get the result as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze returns to Qiao''s castle and stands in front of the bathroom mirror.


    Looking at his handsome monster''s beauty, he used the tip of his tongue to touch his cheek.


    At the moment, I still feel pain.


    That man is just a madman, boor!


    "Inkstone."


    Qiao mother''s voice came from the door. Qiao Yanze came out of the bathroom and looked at his mother who had recently lost a lot of health. "Mom, why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Qiao mother saw the injury on Qiao Yanze''s face and asked with concern, "how did you get hurt? Fighting with someone? "


    "Nothing."


    "You''re not young. What else do you learn to fight with children?" Qiao mother sighed, frown tightly, "look for your sister''s matter, have eyebrows?"Qiao Yanze shook his head. "Not for the moment."


    Qiao mother eyes flash a thick disappointment, also don''t know her life, can also see her own daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t wake up, so he got a call from musihan.


    Musihan has been promoted to one of Qiao Yanze''s most disliked people.


    He still has the face to call him!


    Mushihan didn''t talk nonsense to Qiao Yanze, so he left a sentence: "if you don''t come to see me, you will regret for life!"


    What''s the special relationship between them? Regret for life!


    Qiao Yanze hangs up the phone directly and doesn''t care.


    Get back to bed, but not sleepy.


    He rubbed his slightly messy hair and lifted the quilt from the bed.


    If there is no important thing for mushihan to find him, it''s up to him not to beat him to death. Obviously he has forgotten about being beaten last night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze arrived, he was making tea slowly.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze coming, he made a gesture of asking for a seat, like a handsome face carved like a sculpture, like a relentless madness going on.


    Qiao Yanze sat opposite to mushihan, the handsome monster''s face with an anger that hasn''t been dispelled. "Last night I was asked to fight, today I was asked to drink tea? Four highness, even if you are only a puppet of your father, you are not idle to this extent! "


    Musihan lifted his eyelids, didn''t say anything, and directly threw a file bag onto Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the arrogant attitude of Musi Han. He suppresses the anger in his body and looks down at the document bag on his body.


    With doubts, Qiao Yanze took out a document in the document bag.


    Seeing that it was a DNA test, he held the document tightly with his fingers.


    There is a group of data on the appraisal certificate, and then the following sentence is written: from the data range, we can judge the relationship between the two people.


    After Qiao Yanze read it, the face of Zhang Junmei''s evil spirit showed a look of suspicion and confusion, "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Qiao Yanze thought that last night, musihan had no reason to fight with him. Today, he will give him an appraisal report


    An unlikely guess loomed in his mind.


    Is his brother''s sample in this report his?


    So who''s sister?


    He hasn''t found his elder sister yet. Does musihan know where?


    How is this possible?


    Qiao Yanze holds the finger of the identification book, so hard that the knuckles are white. He looked at the cold and handsome Mushan, his voice trembled and asked again, "why don''t you talk? What does this report mean?"


    Musi Han sipped his tea slowly. Looking at Qiao Yanze''s anxious but calm appearance, he slightly hooked his lower lip. "With Qiao''s little intelligence, can''t you guess?"


    Qiao Yanze''s heart is full of emotion.


    He guessed right, and Mushan really knew where his elder sister was.


    Although it''s not clear how he learned it, the most important thing for now is that the eldest sister came back to Qiao''s house and recognized her mother.


    "Who is she? Where are they now? "


    Mushihan put down his teacup and tapped his slender fingers on his knee. Qiao Yanze was in such a hurry that he didn''t deserve his life.


    Qiao Yanze''s heart is really tired.


    He tried his best not to find out the whereabouts of the elder sister, but let musihan find out --


    "are you still robbing women with me Musihan stared at Qiao Yanze''s handsome face. It was hard to argue if he wanted to laugh or not.


    Qiao Yanze scolded musihan in his heart.


    "What do I have to do with whether you rob a woman or not?"


    Mursi cold slightly narrowed the dark eyes which were not deep enough to see the bottom, smiling like a smile. "You are out of the game." As Nanzhi''s little uncle, how could he still have the right to rob women from him?


    Qiao Yanze clenched his hands into fists. "Don''t sell, hurry up!"


    "I''ll tell you," Mushan said, pausing for a moment and keeping it secret, "but you can''t interfere in Nanzhi''s private affairs."


    Musihan knows that Qiao Yanze doesn''t like him. If Nanzhi recognizes the Qiao family, she will be part of the Qiao family later. At that time, Qiao Yanze might stop the two from being together as an uncle.


    Qiao Yanze sees that general manager Musi Han mentions Nanzhi. He is smart. His mind turns two corners and he suddenly thinks it over.


    Is elder sister Nanzhi''s mother?


    Qiao Yanze''s heart beat wildly. He was shocked. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    The result was beyond his expectation.


    When musihan saw Qiao Yanze''s expression, he thought he had guessed it.


    He also stopped turning the last corner and said the situation of Nanzhi directly, "Qiao Yanrong now wants to remove Anfeng and Nanzhi. Anfeng has been protected, only Nanzhi......"


    "Qiao Yanrong caught a member of the SSS organization. The member offered to Gu Sheng. Qiao Yanrong found the relationship between Gu Sheng and Nanzhi. Now, Nanzhi knows where Gu Sheng is, but Nanzhi told me that Gu Sheng is dead. Before he died, he left the SSS organization."


    "Now I need you to find out the imprisoned member from Qiao Yanrong''s hands and interrogate him again. He must know that Gu Sheng has been poisoned by devil and has left the organization."


    Mushan then took out a small transparent plastic bag, which contained a long black hair. "This is an Feng''s hair. If you don''t believe it, you can take it back and make a DNA with your mother."


    Musihan just made a speech. It''s too much information for Qiao Yanze.


    Although Qiao Yanrong is not the eldest brother of his own, he has lived in Qiao''s family for more than 40 years. Even though there is no blood relationship, the brotherhood is still there.


    Qiao Yanze never thought that Qiao Yanrong would hurt his elder sister and niece, and want to kill them!


    What''s more, if Nanzhi and Anfeng were Qiao family, they had done something sorry to their mother and daughter for Ding Shuman''s mother and daughter before --


    good and evil will come back, heaven is good for reincarnation, if mother knows the truth, she will surely regret breaking her intestines!


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan left the club and returned to the car, he received a phone call from Shangguan Wan.


    "No, I just got the news. The queen ordered that Nanzhi be executed secretly tomorrow afternoon!"


    After hearing the words, Musi''s face sank steeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon.


    Nanzhi has been taken to the interrogation room for questioning several times. Every time she was interrogated, she was adamant that Gu Sheng was dead and that he and the SSS organization had been separated.


    But they didn''t believe her at all.


    Although she was not tortured, each interrogation lasted several hours.


    After another interrogation, Nanzhi was remanded to the dungeon.


    The dungeon is dark and humid. At night, there are rats and cockroaches.


    But she believed that musihan would find a way to save her!


    The leather boots made a crisp sound on the floor. Nanzhi thought that mushihan was coming. She quickly got up from the corner and walked forward a few steps, but saw a thin, tall, middle-aged man with smart and calculating eyes coming.Nanzhi quickly searched in her mind.


    She didn''t seem to have met the man.


    The man went to the iron gate and looked at Nanzhi carefully. "It''s very nice. Unfortunately, it''s a short-lived ghost."


    South Gardenia show eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, face cold looking at the man, "who are you?"


    "Do you remember Lian Yun? I am her husband! " The man looked at the South Gardenia''s eyes, full of hate.


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, but she didn''t have time to say anything, and heard the man''s voice. "Even Yun died, I planned to revenge for her. I will deal with the people who killed her one by one, first you, then Mushan, and Xueer -- "


    if Nanzhi has no mistake, this man is Qiao''s eldest son who is not his own?


    "Tomorrow afternoon, you will be executed in secret. I know you want to ask yesihan to save you. Unfortunately, he can''t save you!"


    Nanzhi thinks that this person''s psychological distortion is abnormal. Her small face is cold. "I haven''t done anything against the law. I believe that God won''t let innocent people die. Instead, you are in the family of powerful people. You have no choice but to trample on other people''s lives at will. Mingming Lianyun killed the grandma of Mu''s family, framed me and killed my uncle Wake up her mistake, but also for her revenge, you are such a person, sooner or later will be punished, go to hell! "


    "What a cute little girl!" Qiao Yanrong''s brow is blue and his lips are sneering. "I forgot to tell you something. Your mother''s mental illness is recurring. It''s actually what your aunt he did. She''s not good after that. Sometimes she''s mad and sometimes she''s normal. Even the daughter of a famous family will only shame the family! "


    Nanzhi can''t believe the middle-aged man who stares and then leaves. His body shakes violently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The monthly ticket addition is completed, and the ticket holders should not forget to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Nanzhi''s slender body fell and sat on the ground.


    She held her head in her hands, and the pain in her temple pricked. Her whole head was about to crack.


    Aunt he It seems that Aunt he, who is so simple and kind, is the culprit of her mother''s repeated mental illness?


    But she didn''t even notice. She always believed that Aunt he was with her when she was not around her mother.


    Nanzhi''s long lashes trembled violently, and all kinds of emotions in her chest surged like rivers and seas.


    Aunt he is an old servant of the south family for decades. In her and her mother''s heart, she has existed as a relative.


    Is the human heart really so terrible?


    Nanzhi put her hands into her hair and clasped her scalp with her fingertips.


    If even aunt he is so bad, who can she trust in the future, except for the most intimate person?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the castle, Qiao Yanze kept looking at the DNA report in his hand.


    Although he didn''t like mushihan very much, he believed that mushihan would not cheat him with such things.


    Moreover, from the first time he saw Nanzhi, there was a feeling in his heart that he could not say at that time.


    He didn''t want to hurt her at all, and saw her sad, uncomfortable, and inexplicably nervous.


    Now he understood that it was a feeling of kinship.


    Qiao Yanze''s mouth was full of laughter, and he was ecstatic and excited.


    Can be happy, but also inexplicable worry.


    Before that, his mother did a lot of things to hurt Nanzhi''s heart for Ding Shuman, and also said bad words. The relationship between them was not good. South Gardenia love and hate distinct character, she would not like to recognize the pro?


    Back at the castle, Qiao Yanze didn''t show the identification to Qiao mother.


    Although he believed that Mushan would not cheat, he would not tell his mother until he confirmed it personally with dingshuman''s fake precedent.


    Qiao Yanze finds Qiao mu, who is basking in the garden. He goes up and hugs her from behind.


    Qiao''s mother was frightened. When she looked back at Qiao Yanze, her head suddenly hurt. "Yanze, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, you have white hair again."


    "Mother is old, and naturally has white hair."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the wrinkles on the corner of Qiao mother''s eyes, thought of her gorgeous youth, and sighed silently.


    I hope there will be no more mistakes this time!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yan Zhen was stabilized by Bo Yanqiang, she never paid attention to him again.


    But both need to find the witness who last saw Gu Sheng, and there is no way to avoid each other.


    Although they stopped talking, they found a problem at the same time.


    The villagers in the village have become very strange. As long as they see strangers, they go back to the house, with the door closed for two or three days.


    Yan Zhen knocked on the doors of several houses, not only failed to open the door, but also was splashed with water by one of them.


    Bo Yan saw this and hurriedly came over. Big palm holds her small face, wiped water bead for her, "OK?"


    Yan Kai stepped back to avoid Bo Yan''s big hand. She shook her head. "It''s OK." After a moment''s meditation, she looked at Bo Yan with bright eyes. "What''s wrong with this village? It seems that she''s afraid of outsiders."


    Bo Yan''s face was clear and handsome, and he nodded coldly, "there''s a problem indeed. When it''s dark, I''ll ask someone else. "


    "You want to be tough?"


    Bo Yan looks at the delicate face of Yan Lu, and the slender Feng eyes squint slightly. "Nice words, what do you ask?"


    Yan Xi pursed her lips and didn''t speak again.


    "Si Han called me. Tomorrow afternoon, Nanzhi will be executed secretly."


    Yan Kai''s heart beat faster and faster. Her fingers hanging on the side of her body suddenly contracted. She looked around and suddenly found a five or six-year-old girl lying in front of the window looking at her and Bo Yan.


    The little face is full of guard.


    Yan Kai strode over and took out two chocolates from her bag. "Little sister, can I ask you something?"


    As soon as Yan Kai''s voice fell, the little girl''s mother took her away, and her father was in a panic to close the window.


    A big palm suddenly snapped at the window, making the little girl''s father unable to close it.


    Bo Yan came over and looked at the little girl''s father with a cold and indifferent look. "What''s the matter in the village?"


    The little girl''s father looked at Bo Yan warily. "You are bad people. Leave our village!"


    Yan Xi hurriedly shook his head. "Don''t be afraid. He and I are not bad people. We just came to inquire about a very important thing."


    Yan Zhen asks Bo Yan to show the certificate to the little girl''s father.


    After the little girl''s father saw it, he doubted, "are you really bad people?"


    "No."


    The little girl''s father opened the door and let Yan Lu and Bo Yan enter the room.


    "A few days ago, there was no family of three in our village.""What''s the reason?" Yan said


    The little girl''s father was frightened. "The other day, a few men came. They inquired about the same things as you. Big stone said that he knew the man they inquired about. As a result That night, the big stone family ate the mushrooms picked up on the mountain and left. "


    Yan Zhen was shocked.


    "The police said that they only left after eating poisonous mushrooms, but we are people who depend on mountains and mountains. We are clear about the poisonous and non poisonous wild mushrooms. The big stone family must have been poisoned by those people. "


    Looking at Bo Yan with a white face, she felt so sad that she couldn''t help it.


    The man who wanted to kill gardenia was so cruel in heart. What did the big stone family do? He killed their lives -


    Bo Yan held the tearful Yan in his arms, clapped his trembling shoulder with his big palm, and Feng Mou looked at the little girl''s father coldly and darkly. "The big stone family is gone?"


    "Big stone has a younger brother called little stone. Actually, it''s the younger brother who really sees the person you are looking for. That day, my brother went to relatives'' house. When he came home, he saw his parents. My brother was poisoned and died. He couldn''t stand the blow and ran up the mountain alone. We are afraid that those people still want to harm the small stone. We can only take advantage of the dark and the villagers spontaneously organize to look for it in the mountain. But after three days, we still haven''t found the small stone. "


    There are mountains on both sides of the village. There are several undeveloped ones. It''s not easy to find them. Besides, there may be snakes, insects, poisonous ants and so on in the mountain. Xiaoshi, a teenager, is dangerous and unpredictable -


    poyan stands up from the chair. He is dressed in a black suit and looks slender and cold Jun, his face is cold and indifferent, "please get a small stone dress." After that, he called LAN Yanzhi again.


    An hour later, LAN Yanzhi brought a police dog.


    Let the police dog smell the smell on the small stone clothes, Bo Yan goes to the mountain to look for it.


    Yan Jian hurriedly follows Bo Yan, "I''ll find it with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Yan Kai looks at the cold outline of Boyan Qingjun. She bites her lips and whispers, "the little stone is stimulated. You look cold again. I''m afraid that after I find him, he will be frightened for the second time."


    Hearing Yan Kai''s words, Bo Yan''s face, if it''s frosty, hooks his lower lip, and he wants to laugh or not, "I look so terrible?"


    "It''s not that you look terrible, it''s that your temperament is too cold. Don''t you realize that every time you go to see a small apple, you frighten her to cry. "


    Bo Yan stared at her deeply. "Do you have any?"


    Yan Kai is worried about Xiaoshi. She steps forward and holds Bo Yan''s hand. "Let''s go!"


    Her fingers were white and slender, with a touch of coolness. By the moment she held her wrist, Bo Yan''s body was excited and felt ironed by the spring breeze.


    Yan Zhen followed his line of sight and looked down. When she found that she had grasped his wrist, she quickly released it, but the next second, he firmly grasped the fingertip.


    "It''s hard to walk on the mountain. I''ll lead you."


    Yan Zhen struggled for several times, but failed to break away. Don''t want to delay time in this kind of thing, she let him lead and walk up the mountain together.


    After sniffing the smell of the little stone clothes, the police dog walked towards them in the mountains.


    It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. There are thorns all over the place. Yan Zhen has been scratched to her arm several times. Although it hurts, she has been holding back from saying anything.


    As the sky darkened, the police dog with Bo Yan and Yan Xuan found the small stone hiding in the cave.


    When little stone saw the stranger, he cried out, very resistant to their approach.


    Yan Yan shook his head at Bo Yan. "You take the police dog to the place where little stone can''t see. I''ll go in and communicate with him."


    Xiaoshi is about eleven or twelve years old. She is white and clean. She is tall and thin. When Yan Yuan approaches the cave, he keeps hitting her with a stone.


    Yan Jian didn''t cry, she whispered, "don''t be afraid of little stone, I''m not a bad person, I''m here to save you. Don''t worry, I and the uncle outside won''t hurt you. "


    Yan Mian''s soft voice is like a warbler''s chirp. She has a soft and waxy voice. With her beautiful and elegant eyes, she doesn''t look like a bad person. The little stone slowly stops throwing stones at her.


    Yan Lu squats down to him and reaches out his small hand to her, but before he touches her, the little stone suddenly lowers his head and bites her arm hard.


    Little stone bit her hard with her hair.


    Yan Kai felt that her skin and flesh were almost bitten down by a small stone, and there was a painful mist in her eyes, but she didn''t call Bo Yan in or push away the small stone.


    He didn''t let go until the little stone was about to stop biting.


    Looking at Yan Kai''s eyes circling with tears, but without saying a word, Xiaoshi shrank back and said, "you Is it really not a bad person? "


    Yan Xi shook his head. "I''m not. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you."


    Yan Kai reaches out to Xiaoshi, "would you like to leave here with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Lu and Bo Yan took the little stone to a hotel.


    After Xiaoshi finished eating, took a bath and fell asleep, he contacted Bo Yan of musihan and came in.


    Seeing Yan Kai''s face turning white, he grasped her wrist and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Xuan hissed a breath of cold air. She tried to draw back her hand. When Bo Yan found something wrong, she quickly rolled up her sleeves.


    When he saw the bloody wound on her arm, his face sank sharply. "How come you don''t say a word when you are bitten like this?"


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "I''ll have some medicine later..." He didn''t finish speaking, but stopped abruptly when he saw the cold look in his eyes.


    How could his expression be like he was hurt?


    Bo Yan looks at Yan, her face is dark and gloomy. In the past year, she has really grown up a lot.


    Yan Zhen was frightened by his serious and cold look. She sniffed, "it''s really no big problem..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    Hit his hard and strong chest, nose slightly acid.


    "Bo Yan..."


    He suddenly picked up the hand she had been bitten by a small stone and kissed her gently on the injured side.


    The warm touch made the body tremble. The eyes were filled with mist.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from Bo Yan, mushihan has sent a special plane to pick them up.


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Yanrong was so insane that he killed the innocent family.


    People like that should be broken!


    Now I find the child who once saw Gu Sheng''s old appearance. I don''t know where Qiao Yanze is -


    Mushan takes out his mobile phone and contacts Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze hasn''t got the identification result, but after meeting with musihan, he is secretly looking for the member of the SSS organization hidden by Qiao Yanrong.


    But things are not going well.


    Hearing that Qiao Yanze didn''t find anyone, musihan frowned. "Time is running out. If you can''t find anyone else, you and Nanzhi''s uncle and nephew in this life will come to an end."Qiao Yanze low incantation, "one day, how do you let me find someone?"


    "I have a way. Do you want to try it?"


    Qiao Yanze, "you say."


    "As far as I know, Qiao Yanrong has to drink several glasses every night since Lian Yun died. I have a kind of medicine here. It can make people hallucinate when I drink it in the wine."


    "You mean, let me give my brother some medicine?"


    "Now only you can get close to Qiao Yanrong. Besides, he is not your brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanrong returns to the castle, nearly 10 p.m.


    After taking a bath, he took a picture of Lian Yun and looked at it for a while. There was a knock at the door.


    Open the door, see Qiao Yanze leaning on the door, he slightly hooked his lower lip, "Yanze, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder brother, recently I fell in love with a girl, but she doesn''t like me. I''m lovelorn. I know you have a lot of good wine in your room. Elder brother, let''s have a drink together!"


    Looking at the depression and sadness in Qiao Yanze''s eyes, Qiao Yanrong retreats to let him in.


    Qiao Yanrong takes a bottle of rare Romani Kangdi to come out, Qiao Yanze takes a bottle of wine, opens the red wine initiatively, pours on two cups, he hands one cup to Qiao Yanrong.


    "Brother, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. I''d like to thank you for your care."


    Qiao Yanrong looks at Qiao Yanze. If there is a hook on his lips, he doesn''t take the cup of wine Qiao Yanze handed him, but takes another cup of wine from Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes slightly changed. "Brother, do you believe me?"


    Qiao Yanrong touched Qiao Yanze''s glass with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "how can brother not believe you? Come on, let''s drink. "


    Qiao Yanrong drinks all at once, looking at Qiao Yanze who is holding a glass of wine and has not drunk it. His eyes squint, "Yanze, why not drink it? Is there medicine in this wine? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Qiaoyanrong sees qiaoyanze not to speak, his expression becomes sharp and gloomy abruptly, "Yanze, we are two brothers, you must listen to someone''s instigation to hurt your brother!"


    Qiao Yanze shakes the liquid in the glass, and a cynical smile appears on the face of the handsome monster, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m just brokenhearted. How can I give you any medicine for a drink? "


    Qiao Yanze said, drinking all the wine in his hand.


    Qiaoyanrong saw qiaoyanze''s action and was on guard all the time, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    The brothers had several drinks in a row.


    Qiao Yanze rubbed his temples. "Brother, you are drunk!"


    Looking at Qiao Yanze lying on the cabinet, Qiao Yanrong is suspicious. This boy, he usually has a good amount of alcohol. Today, he is drunk after drinking four or five cups?


    However, he has heard that drinking is easy to get drunk and has nothing to do with mood.


    Qiao Yanrong put down his glass, felt his head, also some faint up, looking at Qiao Yanze''s line of sight, become fuzzy.


    Qiao Yanrong shook and found that Qiao Yanze, who had been lying on his stomach, raised his head. He was puzzled, but he closed his eyes and looked at him again. When he looked at him again, he found that he had changed his appearance. His head was confused. A very light whisper came out from his lips, "yun''er?"


    Qiao Yanze heard a voice from yun''er, and all his goosebumps came out.


    Qiao Yanrong has a suspicious nature. Even his brothers can''t trust him completely.


    Qiao Yanze guessed that if he came to Qiao Yanrong for drinking tonight for no reason, it would definitely cause suspicion. Therefore, I have already put the medicine in the wine I keep.


    Qiao Yanze rubbed his arm. Before he could speak, he heard the deep and cold chuckle from Musi Han in the ear, "I thought you were following your brother''s way. It seems that you are not so stupid!"


    If it wasn''t for saving Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze really didn''t want to cooperate with that man. He snorted, "this is your attitude to talk to the elders?"


    Mursi Han choked for a while, then sneered, "my little cat admits that you are his uncle?"


    Qiao Yanze thought to himself that when Nanzhi called his brother-in-law one day, he must take up the elder''s attitude and teach musihan a lesson.


    "Yun''er, who are you talking to?" Qiao Yanrong suddenly pounced on Qiao Yanze and put his hands around his waist.


    Qiao Yanze''s body was stiff, and he cursed musihan in his heart. How could he do such a thing?


    Being held in my arms by my eldest brother, it''s really frightening --


    the voice of Mushan in the ear continues to ring, "you''re screaming, pretending to be a woman''s voice, asking where he hid that man?"


    Qiao Yanze took a sip from the corner of his mouth. "I can''t pretend to be a female voice."


    "Yun''er, why is your voice so thick?"


    Qiao Yanze, "..."


    A few seconds later, Qiao Yanze, with a sharp throat, reached out and put his arms around Qiao Yanrong. "Ah Rong, for me, do you really want to kill that Nanzhi girl?"


    "Of course, not only she, but also those who killed you, I will not let them go!"


    "But I heard that Gu Sheng had already left SSS. If the four princes found evidence, they would not kill her!"


    Qiao Yanrong buries his face in Qiao Yanze''s shoulder. His eyes are full of infatuation and infatuation. "How can SSS be so easy to find? If I didn''t send someone to stare at Gu Sheng''s hometown and see someone go to worship him and seize the opportunity to catch that person, who could find their trace? "


    Qiao Yanze, struggling with the cold inside, continued to ask in a sharp voice, "where is that man hidden by you now?"


    "Where are you hiding?" Qiao Yanrong raised his head and held Qiao Yanze''s chin in his fingers. "Yun''er, kiss me first and I''ll tell you later."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Qiao Yanrong''s blurred eyes and micro Xun''s face. His body suddenly tightens. His elder brother''s love for Lian Yun has been distorted, and there is no correct view of right and wrong!


    "Ah Rong, first tell me where the man is hiding, and then I''ll kiss him."


    "it''s where we both loved each other!" Qiao Yanrong said, shaking his body, and then looked at Qiao Yanze. He found that he was not Lianyun. He rubbed his temples, closed his eyes hard, and then opened them to see Qiao Yanze.


    "You are not Lian Yun!" Qiao Yanrong''s eyes were red with blood, and his face became cold and sinister.


    Qiao Yanze knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions. He took advantage of Qiao Yanrong''s unconsciousness, and a knife hand quickly hit his back neck.


    The faint Qiao Yanrong dragged to the bed, Qiao Yanze left in a hurry.


    Musihan''s car was parked in an inconspicuous place outside the castle. Qiao Yanze opened the door and sat on it.


    All the conversations between Qiao Yanze and Qiao Yanrong have been heard by musihan. He looks at Qiao Yanze, who looks ugly. "Where are the places they love?"


    Qiao Yanze is still immersed in the change of Qiao Yanrong. Although it''s one thing to hear about how bad his eldest brother is, it''s another thing to see it with your own eyes and hear it with your own ears.


    "You don''t know?" "When Qiao Yanrong wakes up, Nanzhi will be in danger."Qiao Yanze looks up at Mu Sihan, like waking up from a dream. Qiao Yanrong wants to hurt his elder sister and niece. He is not the elder brother who protected him.


    "Let me see."


    A few minutes later, Qiao Yanze thought of a place.


    Old Qiao once had a villa in the countryside. Before Qiao Yanrong and Lianyun got married, they presented it to Qiao Yanrong.


    An hour later.


    The two arrived at the villa.


    The villa is a retro European style, the furniture is all bought by the old man in his lifetime, classic and exquisite.


    Mushihan felt the armrest of the sofa. There was no dust on it. It seems that Qiao Yanrong often comes here.


    The two searched the villa.


    But nothing.


    "It''s impossible to hide an important witness in a conspicuous place." The long, clear-cut fingers of Musi''s cold knuckles touched his cold jaw and said thoughtfully, "go and see if there is a secret chamber downstairs. I''ll go upstairs and look for it carefully. "


    Qiao Yanze made an OK gesture. He didn''t react until he got downstairs. Why does he want to listen to the arrangement of musihan?


    Qiao Yanze frowned, although some dissatisfied, but also have to admit that he is a thoughtful guy!


    Musihan carefully searched all the rooms upstairs. At last, he stayed in his study.


    Looking at the study, it''s no different from the noble study. Mushihan''s black eyes are sharp. He sweeps through the rows of bookcases and sees that there is a picture of Lian Yun on one of the cabinets. Mushihan goes over and takes the picture.


    There was nothing unusual about the picture. He knocked on the cabinet where he put it. It was empty.


    Musihan put back the photos and stared at the old bookcase for a while. The books on one of the bookcases looked old. He hurriedly walked over and took away several of his books.


    There is a small switch in it.


    Musihan pressed the switch, and the bookshelf on one side suddenly began to move. He strode in, there was a dark room, a cold air gushing out, and the colder he went.


    At the end of the road, when I saw the situation inside, I was shocked by the big wind and waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    There is a transparent crystal coffin in it. In the crystal officer lies a woman in bright red gauze skirt and heavy makeup, but her face is very pale.


    Musihan approaches and sees that the woman lying in the coffin is Lian Yun stabbed to death by Xueer?


    After Lian Yun died, her body was taken away by Qiao Yanrong.


    I heard there was a funeral and people were cremated.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Yanrong was abnormal enough to freeze Lian Yun into this villa.


    There was only a dim wall lamp in the darkroom. It hit the white paper face of the woman in the crystal coffin and the lips of the fire. How horrible it was!


    After reacting, he recovered as usual without any fear.


    He walked around the darkroom and saw a woman curled up in a corner, shivering.


    The woman''s hair is full of hair. The whole person can''t freeze. She hangs her head and her hands are handcuffed. Mushihan can''t see her clearly.


    Qiao Yanze turned around downstairs and didn''t find any secret room. Seeing that musihan was still upstairs, he came up again.


    Seeing one of the bookshelves opened in the study, Qiao Yanze went in with doubts.


    The more you go in, the colder you feel.


    Qiao Yanze rubbed his hands and arms. He murmured in his heart, how could he feel the morgue?


    At the end, Qiao Yanze saw the crystal coffin in the dark light and the woman lying inside. He cried out, "shit! Why is there a dead man in it? "


    When he found out that the dead man was Lian Yun and Qiao Yanrong''s woman, Qiao Yanze immediately roared and shouted.


    What the hell?


    Isn''t this woman cremated?


    The cold air in the crystal coffin and the dim light around it make Qiao Yanze have the illusion of taking ghost films.


    If he hadn''t seen mushihan not far away, he would have almost rushed out of the door!


    "Why don''t you say a word?" Qiao Yanze walked behind him and saw a woman squatting in the corner. He was scared again.


    Patted patted to flutter to flutter to jump straight chest, he facial expression iron blue unnatural way, "this, is a person or ghost?"


    Musihan looks back and looks at Qiao Yanze. "You come to interrogate her."


    "Is she the one Qiao Yanrong hid?"


    Musi cold pressed his thin lips like a blade. "Yes, hurry up."


    There''s a call coming in from Mushan. He goes out to answer the phone.


    Qiao Yanze pulls up the woman, sees his appearance clearly, he slightly one Leng.


    It looks good.


    However, it is related to the safety of his gardenias'' life. No matter how beautiful a woman is, he will not pity her.


    A few minutes later, when musihan answered the phone, he looked very cold. "Shangguan Wan called. Qiao Yanrong woke up. He reported to Princess Fengxi. The princess persuaded the queen to execute Nanzhi ahead of time. Did you ask? "


    Qiao Yanze shakes her head. "This woman has a hard mouth. She can''t even ask."


    The contour of Musi Han Yingting''s face was tight and linear. From the deep of his bones, lengli and senhan overflowed. He looked at the woman, and then said to Qiao Yanze, "first you go to save Nanzhi, delay time, and I will open her mouth!"


    Qiao Yanze squints, "you don''t want to sleep with her, do you?"


    "Go away!"


    Qiao Yanze, "if you dare to do something sorry about our gardenia, I can''t spare you!"


    After Qiao Yanze left, musihan went to the woman. The woman has sobered up a lot. Looking at the handsome, cold, tall and straight man in front of her, she deliberately straightens out her proud chest, "if you can sleep on me, maybe I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he was severely grabbed by the man''s long hair.


    Musi Han is not a gentle person. He is irritable and irritable. Even Nanzhi has suffered many losses in his hands. What''s more, it''s such a woman who doesn''t know good or bad.


    He grabbed her, said nothing, pushed open the crystal coffin cover, and directly threw the woman down.


    The woman lies on Lian Yun''s cold body. Before she can scream, the crystal coffin lid is covered by Mushan.


    The woman looked at the man standing on the edge of the crystal coffin with a cold and bloodthirsty smile on the corner of her mouth, just like the devil coming out of hell, with extreme blood and violence all over her body.


    His handsome face overflowed with the sullen and ruthless force, which made people shudder.


    The woman kept patting the crystal coffin. She dared not look down at the dead man she was holding.


    Although her hands were stained with blood, she never lived in the same room with the dead body for several days. Qiao Yanrong just locked her in the darkroom, but the man in front of her threw her directly into the coffin.


    He is more like a devil than Qiao Yanrong.


    Mushihan went out and took a sharp dagger. He opened the crystal coffin. The sharp end of the dagger moved on the artery of the woman''s neck. "If you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll draw a few knives on you to let your blood slowly fill the coffin."The woman''s lips trembled. "I said I said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was blindfolded and brought out of the dungeon.


    She didn''t know where she was to be taken. She was rudely pushed into the car. After 20 minutes, she was rudely dragged out of the car.


    Then she was taken to a quiet room, and she was pushed down on a bed.


    Her hands and feet, both handcuffed and shackled, were fixed on the bed.


    The mask on the head was lifted.


    Nanzhi opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yanrong and a man in a white coat standing by the bed.


    Qiao Yanrong smiled at Nanzhi coldly. "Don''t worry, you''ll feel like you''re sleeping after you''re injected with an - le - dead medicine."


    South Gardenia pupil a sharp contraction.


    Her hands and feet kept struggling, and her face faded. "Isn''t it tomorrow afternoon? You devil, I didn''t kill Lian Yun. Why do you revenge me? "


    "Even if you don''t even have Yun, you will die as well."


    Nanzhi kept shaking her head, scarlet in her eyes, "where on earth have I offended you? Apart from Lianyun''s affairs, we haven''t had any complaints, have we? "


    Qiao Yanrong lowered his head, attached it to Nanzhi''s ear, and said softly, "because you are Anfeng''s daughter, you deserve to die."


    Nanzhi doesn''t understand.


    Qiao Yanrong looked at the time on the eye wall, retreated to one side, and the doctor with the needle tube approached Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi screams out in fear. Facing the sudden death, she can no longer calm down. She is still young, and her son, and there are many unfinished things, she does not want to die!


    Qiao Yanrong hears Nanzhi''s cry of panic and helplessness. He turns around, and his lips start to smile coldly. Even if mussihan finds Qiao Yanze to help, what can he do? He still can''t save his beloved woman!


    He finally wants to let him taste the taste of the separation of yin and Yang from his beloved woman!


    Just as the doctor''s pinhole was about to be inserted into Nanzhi''s skin, Qiao Yanze hurried over with a man, "stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote after the change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Hearing Qiao Yanze''s voice, Qiao Yanrong was shocked severely.


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    How did Qiao Yanze find the place where Nanzhi was secretly executed?


    Qiao Yanze seems to see through Qiao Yanrong''s mind. He hooks his lips and says with a smile, "brother, you''re such a smart man, of course I need to prepare more hands, aren''t you? What did you forget about my minor in college? Computer major! I can study programs, I can be a hacker, and I can set up a tracking program in your mobile phone. "


    Qiao Yanrong''s face was suddenly gloomy. "You knocked me out and moved my cell phone?"


    "How else can I come here?"


    Qiao Yanrong looks at the door and finds that Qiao Yanze has brought many bodyguards. He ponders for a moment, then smiles calmly. "Yanze, the queen orders Nanzhi to be executed. If you are wise, leave quickly, or the queen will blame you, and the Qiao family will follow you!"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Qiao Yanrong and feels familiar and strange. This is not his big brother at all, but a devil.


    "You''re worried about Nanzhi''s life, not just for Lianyun?"


    Qiao Yanrong''s face changed greatly. Did Qiao Yanze know the identity of Nanzhi and Anfeng?


    "Brother, in fact, if you don''t do this, my mother and I will treat you as family. But if you do something wrong, you won''t have a chance to start over again! "


    Qiao Yanrong couldn''t hear Qiao Yanze''s words at all. He sneered, "are you here to delay? No one can save Nanzhi today, she must die! " Qiao Yanrong looked at the doctor with the syringe. "It''s time, haven''t you injected yet?"


    Qiao Yanze clasps the doctor''s wrist. Qiao Yanrong immediately takes out a gun from his waist and points it at Nanzhi''s forehead. "If you dare to stop, I will shoot her!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t call me big brother. From the moment you design me, you will no longer be my brother!" Qiao Yanrong''s face is twisted and ferocious. "Whoever the queen wants to kill must die. Qiao Yanze, you can''t stop it!"


    "What if the queen orders again?"


    With a cold, low voice, a man in a black shirt and trousers came in with a steady and powerful step.


    The tailored cloth wrapped his wild and strong body. His legs were long and proud. When he came in, he had a chill of night.


    He had a cold and crazy smile on his mouth, and his deep and sharp black eyes fell on Qiao Yanrong''s face, "I''m afraid your wish will be lost!"


    Qiao Yanrong sneers. He doesn''t believe that Mushan can move the queen.


    He sent someone to poison the dashishi family who had seen Gu Sheng''s death, and hid the member of the SSS organization in the dark room of the villa. They could not find all the witnesses -


    Mushan wanted to scare him, he would not be fooled!


    "Order of the queen? Ye Sihan, do you really think of yourself as the four powerful princes? You can''t even match your brother''s fingers. If your brother asks for help, the queen may be able to get away with it! " Qiao Yanrong''s eyes are full of contempt and disdain, "and you? Who is willing to believe you, the evil star in the royal family? You can rest assured that when Nanzhi is dead, it will be your turn at once - "


    musihan tightly purses his thin lips and doesn''t say a word, his handsome face is cold with the decision to kill.


    When Qiao Yanrong finished speaking, Lin en came in with the guard.


    Seeing Lin en coming with the guard, Qiao Yanrong noticed something was wrong. He immediately said, "Captain Lin, you came just in time. The four princes and Qiao Yanze disobeyed the Queen''s order and tried to rob the felons. You can take them down quickly!"


    Lynn raised his gloved hand expressionless.


    The guard behind him rushed forward immediately and subdued Qiao Yanrong.


    "Lynn, you got the wrong man! They, not me, are the ones who disturb the royal law! "


    Lynn came over and took Qiao Yanrong''s gun away. "Eldest son, the fourth Highness has taken the witness to prove the innocence of the prisoner to the queen, but you are the one who killed the innocent family because of personal hatred. The queen has orders to put you in dungeon immediately! "


    When Qiao Yanrong heard the words, his legs suddenly softened.


    How is it possible for musihan to find all the witnesses?


    The shepherd''s family was poisoned by him. Where is the witness?


    "I want to see the three princesses!"


    Lynn said coldly, "take it!"


    When Qiao Yanrong is dragged away by the guard team, he yells at Qiao Yanze, "Yanze, read in our brother''s play, help the eldest brother, help the eldest brother!"


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes, hung his hands on his side, and clenched them.


    Elder brother, I knew this day, why did I start!


    You have killed several innocent lives, and you need to pay the same price!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is too frightened. She lies on the bed, her hands and feet are still handcuffed, unable to move. She looks at the scene in the room, her head is empty.


    She closed her eyes and tried to recover the beating heart.


    Just now, the drug for euthanasia almost pushed into her body.After Qiao Yanrong was taken out, musihan hurriedly walked towards Nanzhi. But Qiao Yanze is closer to the bed. He reacts. First, he takes a step to catch up with the Nanzhi on the bed.


    That scene just now, it''s too thrilling.


    If he comes late, he will not see his niece!


    "Gardenia, do you have any discomfort? Did the needle just hit you? "


    Qiao Yanze hugs Nanzhi, excited and ecstatic.


    Nanzhi hasn''t slowed down the panic that reached the acme, and Qiao Yanze is holding her so tightly, her head is suddenly dizzy.


    Qiao Yanze is still talking about something in her ear. She can''t hear anything in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Nanzhi lies quietly on the bed, her face pale and lifeless, like a newborn baby, looking weak and helpless. Her little hand, which was exposed outside, was so white that she could see the blue blood vessels on the back of her hand, and the transparent drops trickled into her pale skin from the rubber tube.


    Qiao Yanrong''s affairs need to be dealt with later. Mushihan can''t leave. Qiao Yanze has been sitting at the edge of the hospital bed guarding her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thirsty... "


    Hearing Nanzhi''s weak voice, Qiao Yanze quickly got up from the chair. He poured a glass of water, held Nanzhi to sit up and fed her a drink of water.


    Nanzhi slowly opened her eyes. The darkness for too long made her unable to adapt to the sudden light. She closed her eyes, opened them again, looked at the white ceiling, walls, bed sheets, and smelled the faint smell of disinfectant water in the air. Then she realized that she was not dead, but entered the hospital.


    "Gardenia!"


    Hearing someone call her, she sipped her lips and looked at the beautiful and evil man beside the bed.


    Pupil Mou tiny one shrink, it is Qiao inkstone Ze again.


    Almost killed by Qiao Yanrong, Nanzhi has a sense of fear for Qiao family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Qiao Yanze saw the alert and panic in Nanzhi''s eyes, and his chest suddenly hurt!


    It seems that their Qiao family really hurt her heart!


    Although he hasn''t got the identification report of his mother and her mother''s hair samples, Qiao Yanze has regarded Nanzhi as his relative.


    She had a mustard in her heart.


    How can he tell her the truth?


    Qiao Yanze sat at the bedside, looked at her pale and bloodless face, and asked with concern, "the doctor said that you would faint only when you were frightened, and you haven''t eaten anything recently, so you are relatively weak."


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, her long and thick lashes trembled slightly, and her voice was hoarse. "Thank you for saving me yesterday, Mr. Qiao, but I don''t want to see you. Please go out!"


    Qiao Yanze frowned tightly, his body could not help shivering.


    He has always been cynical and fearless, but at this moment, his whole blood is flowing back and cooling.


    There''s no reason for the heart to contract.


    He opened his mouth. He wanted to say something. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Yan Zhen comes here with an Feng.


    "Gardenia, are you ok?"


    Hearing the voice of Yan Xi, Nanzhi reopened her eyes, "Mom, she."


    After being taken back to the palace for protection by Musi Han, an Feng took the medicine he asked the doctor to prepare for her, and her mental condition was much better than that of the other days.


    At least, she knows Nanzhi.


    When Qiao Yanze saw an Feng, he was stunned by her jade like body.


    Is this his elder sister?


    The elder sister is as gentle and beautiful as he imagined.


    as like as two peas, his eyes were just like his mother when he was young.


    Qiao Yanze wants to reach for Anfeng, but is stopped by Nanzhi''s voice. "Mr. Qiao, I want to talk to my mother and my girlfriend, please leave!"


    Qiao Yanze lowered his eyes and looked gloomy.


    Walking to the door of the ward, he looked back at his mother and daughter.


    The heart is full of remorse and chagrin.


    Why didn''t he check the DNA more than once before, and let Ding Shuman''s mother and daughter Bai Bai stay at Qiao''s house for more than a year!


    "Yanze, are you really here?"


    Hearing Qiao''s voice, Qiao Yanze raised his head and looked at Qiao''s mother coming this way, and Li Ying and Nan Yao following her.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Qiao mother coughed and coughed in an uncomfortable voice, pretending to glare at Qiao Yanze angrily. "Mom is not very well recently. She came to have a check a few days ago. Today is to have a check-up. I''ve just heard from the doctor that you''re here. I''ll come and have a look. " The doctor said that he was very nervous about a woman. She actually came to see what she looked like.


    Li Ying and Nan Yao come forward and say hello to Qiao Yanze.


    Especially when Nanyao greets Qiao Yanze, she has a soft and just right smile on her mouth.


    She is disgusted with Peixuan. If she is destined not to leave the castle and want to make a warm bed tool, she would rather be Qiao Yanze.


    In fact, Peixuan is not bad, but who makes him a fool?


    Qiao Yanze is different. He is handsome and has peach blossom eyes. He is affectionate by nature. He is the successor of the Duke. His future is not comparable to that of Peixuan, a fool.


    If she can be Qiao Yanze''s woman, she won''t be asked by Li Ying any more.


    Nan Yao greets Qiao Yanze and finds that he doesn''t even look at her. There is a trace of loss in her eyes. A few days ago, she was trampled off two fingers. Recently, she didn''t have a good rest and her complexion didn''t recover. Qiao Yanze didn''t look at her more.


    Seeing that Nanyao was a little lost, Li Ying pulled her arm and winked at her. "Go to see who is in the ward?"


    Nanyao takes advantage of Qiao Yanze''s conversation with Qiao''s mother. She goes to the window of the ward and takes a quick look inside.


    Seeing Nanzhi on the sickbed and Anfeng sitting beside her, Nanyao once thought her eyes were blooming.


    The doctor said that the woman Qiao Yanze was nervous about was Nanzhi?


    What kind of overpowering drug did Nanzhi give Qiao Yanze to make him so fascinated? I know Mrs. Joe doesn''t like her and her mother!


    Nan Yao retreats behind Li Ying and whispers something in her ear.


    When Li Ying heard this, she went up to Qiao Yanze and said, "Yanze, you know your mother''s heart is her own daughter. If you don''t spend time looking for her, you waste your energy on unrelated people!"


    Qiao Mu looks at Li Ying doubtfully. "Who is the person in the ward?"


    "Sister, it''s the girl you hate the most. And the woman with mental problems. "


    When Qiao''s mother heard this, her face suddenly changed. "Inkstone, why are you still in touch with that woman? Mom doesn''t like them. Don''t see them again! "


    Qiao Yanze frowned, deeply coagulating Qiao''s mother, "Mom, you tell me, why do you repel them so much? What''s wrong with them? "


    Qiao''s mother was asked dumb by Qiao Yanze.In fact, there is nothing wrong with them, but at the beginning, Ding Shuman said that they are too many. Besides, Nanzhi''s girl is clever and seduces her son, which makes her unhappy.


    Qiao mother didn''t have time to say anything when her cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, her face changed dramatically.


    A grasp Qiao Yanze arm, she some panicked way, "Yanze, I just got the news, your eldest brother was arrested."


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face was calm, without any expression. "I know, he was arrested, and I participated."


    PA!


    Qiao mother raised her hand and gave Qiao Yanze a slap. "Although he is not your eldest brother, he was raised by your father and I since childhood. When you were young, you took care of yourself. Your brotherhood has lasted for 30 years. What''s the reason? You should catch him in the dungeon yourself?"


    According to the rules of the royal family of s country, those who are arrested in dungeons are all felons, and they will be sentenced to death!


    Qiao Yanze can understand her mother''s mood now. She has paid the same love to Qiao Yanrong. She doesn''t treat him differently because he is not born.


    But, she did not know, his eldest son, had already become completely different.


    Qiao Yanze stayed up all night, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were covered with red blood. Looking at his angry mother, he gently pulled his lower lip with sarcasm, "because he almost killed your own daughter, almost killed your granddaughter!"


    Qiao mother pupil Mou acuteness contracted, she looked at Qiao Yanze, not very understand the meaning of his words.


    Li Ying behind her also looked puzzled. "Inkstone, what are you talking about? How can Yanrong harm the eldest sister''s own daughter? Are you mistaken -- "


    before Li Ying finished, she was interrupted by Qiao''s voice. She stepped forward, grabbed Qiao Yanze''s arm and asked excitedly," Yanze, what did you just say? Mother''s own daughter? In other words, you found her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Qiao''s mother''s heart beat wildly, and her eyes looked at Qiao Yanze nervously. "Where is my daughter? Yanze, tell mom quickly! "


    Joe''s heart is beating fast, her breath is disordered and her brain is disordered.


    She faintly understood the meaning of Qiao Yanze''s words, but she was afraid that it was what she thought -


    Qiao Yanze retreated and looked at the closed ward door. "Mom, you guessed it, didn''t you?"


    Qiao''s mother backed back two steps, and Li Ying held her fast. "Elder sister, don''t listen to Yanze''s nonsense. It''s impossible!"


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Nanyao standing on one side, no matter how stupid, also understood a bit.


    Is it not Nanzhi and Anfeng in the ward, who are Qiao''s?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Nanyao can accept that anyone is Mrs. Qiao''s daughter, but she must not be an Feng!


    An Feng is a woman suffering from mental illness. Why does she fly up the branch and become a phoenix!


    Nanyao is biting her lips. She looks at Qiao Yanze without blinking, hoping to hear his negative answer.


    But I don''t want to --


    "Ma, the Nanzhi in it is your granddaughter. Anfeng is my eldest sister, the biological daughter you always want to see. "


    Joe mother''s heart seemed to stop beating. Her throat, as if she had been strangled, kept her breathing.


    How could this happen?


    She can''t believe it, and she''s afraid to believe it!


    The words she said to Nanzhi not long ago are still vivid.


    You forgot what I said to you a year ago? I asked you not to get close to our inkstone. How dare you get tangled up? You''ve drunk him. What do you want to do? Don''t think you can get into our Qiao family''s gate by means of no entry!


    -- it''s not up to you to interrupt our Qiao family. I''ll let whoever I want to be my daughter. It''s not you and your mother. We Qiao family don''t welcome you. Please leave now!


    At the thought of this, Qiao Mu suddenly felt dizzy.


    Li Ying, who was holding Qiao''s mother, was the first to react from the shock. She said angrily to Qiao Yanze, "you must have made a mistake, Yanze. When Ding Shuman came into Qiao''s house, you said she was your eldest sister. Was it wrong? This time, it must be wrong too -- "


    Nan Yao echoed," yes, Mr. Qiao, you can''t easily believe Nanzhi and Anfeng''s words. Their mother is treacherous and cunning, which will most confuse people. You must have been cheated by them! "


    Qiao Yanze''s peach blossom eyes are sharp and sharp, sweeping Nanyao coldly. "You shut up. If you didn''t instigate with your mother, we wouldn''t misunderstand them. How dare you say something bad about her? I''ll have your mouth ripped when I get back! "


    Nan Yao''s pupil shrank violently and lowered her eyes. She stood behind Li Ying and dared not say more.


    "Elder sister, don''t believe Yanze. He must have made a mistake. That uneducated girl and that crazy woman can''t be our Qiao family --"


    Qiao mother opened her mouth and didn''t have time to say anything. Qiao Yanze''s assistant rushed in with a file bag.


    "Mr. Joe, this is what you want."


    Qiao Yanze opened the file bag and took out DNA identification from it. Seeing the final result, he threw it to Li Ying, "you can see, this is the identification made by the hair samples of my mother and Nanzhi mother."


    Qiao Mu saw the identification results, and the degree of gene matching reached 9999.


    Joe''s throat was hoarse, and the dizziness returned.


    Only the immediate family members can match 9999 genes!


    The thought of what she had done to her own daughter and granddaughter, and what she had said, made her heart ache!


    "Elder sister, who knows whether this report is true or false? You didn''t do the identification yourself -- "


    PA!


    Qiao''s mother shook Li Ying''s back hand and her eyes were scarlet. "Who asked you to hit her last time?"


    Li Ying is stunned by Qiao''s mother. It''s a long time before she responds that Qiao''s mother said that she hit Anfeng in the hospital last time.


    "Elder sister, you were there at that time!" How can she be so unlucky? She was beaten by ANN Feng that night. Now she will be beaten by Qiao Mu again.


    Qiao''s mother ignored Li Ying, and she went to the window trembling. Look at an Feng and Nan Zhi inside. Only then did she find out that Anfeng looked at it closely, which was similar to her when she was young, especially her eyes.


    And she didn''t recognize it at all.


    In her heart she regrets, hates!


    Think of themselves, hurt their daughter, granddaughter, the tears hovering in their eyes, could not help falling down.


    She raised Ding Shuman''s mother and daughter who bullied her daughter and granddaughter for more than a year. She''s really damned!


    In fact, we don''t need to do any more DNA. We need to cast aside our prejudices and look at them carefully. We can be sure that an Feng is her daughter!


    Isn''t that what she looked like when she was young?Qiao Yanze came over and looked at Qiao''s mother, who was crying heartily, and patted her on the back. "Mom, Zhizhi, they don''t know about this, because big brother almost killed them. It''s impossible for them to accept this immediately."


    When Nanzhi and her mother, Yanzhi, were talking, she felt someone watching them. She looked up at the window.


    Seeing Qiao Mu standing outside, Nan Zhi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    She didn''t understand what they were standing there doing, let alone why Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were red, as if they were still in tears!


    Qiao Yanze persuades Qiao mother to go back, because he knows that Nanzhi can''t accept them immediately.


    Nanyao and Liying didn''t go back together. Both of them lost their souls, as if they had been hit hard.


    Especially Nanyao, whose head is about to explode, can''t accept it. Nanzhi is Mrs. Qiao''s granddaughter.


    Her dream of warmth and happiness, Nanzhi is easy to get.


    Why did God do this to her?


    Nanyao ran to the door of the hospital, and her stomach twisted violently. She bent down and retched with tears.


    Li Ying came over and saw Nanyao''s retch with tears running down her face. She seemed to think of something and dragged her back to the hospital.


    After examination, Nanyao is pregnant.


    Li Ying''s mood changed from Yin to Qing.


    Nanyao, on the other hand, has a cold feeling of falling into hell.


    She was pregnant with that fool''s child! In this life, is she going to die like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is still weak. The doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for three days.


    After Yan Zhen took an Feng back, Nanzhi fell asleep again. When she was confused, she felt that a big stone had pressed on her, which made her breathless. She opened her mouth, wanted to breathe, and her lips were quickly blocked.


    "Mmm..."


    Nanzhi opens her eyes and sees the magnified handsome face. Nanzhi is stunned for a moment, then there is a thin mist in her eyes. She reaches out her hands to hold the man''s head and actively responds to his kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Obviously did not expect her to respond to him, the man''s tall body slightly shocked.


    The man raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    She has long hair, clean and beautiful face, and clear black and white apricot eyes.


    Musi''s dark eyes are so dark that they can''t penetrate into a ray of light. "Hook me?"


    Nanzhi looked at him, and his eyes were like stars trying to suck him in. "You saved me, I''ll repay you."


    The man''s face sank steeply. The cold breath that emanates from the body is like ice in the cold winter months, frightening and oppressing.


    Her small and delicate jaw was pinched by the man''s long and slender fingers? Are you ready to take another shot? "


    Nanzhi looked at his tight and sharp outline, her eyes were dark and cold, and she raised her fine eyebrows, "yes, I have always been kind and vengeful. If it wasn''t for you, I might have gone to see the emperor. "


    There was a charming smile on her lips.


    She seldom tempts a man in this way. Usually she has a cool temperament, but she is enchanting. It''s not against her. Her eyes are slightly on top of her. Her water eyes are full of tiny light. Her red lips are smiling. She is a little goblin.


    He lay on her side and put her in his arms. "When you get out of the hospital."


    Nanzhi hugged his neck, smelled the clear and manly smell on his body, and said softly, "do you know? How scared am I when that needle nearly pierced me? I''m afraid that I will never see my mother again, Xiaokai, Zhuo, Yanran... "


    The more he listened, the more his face sank. "What''s my rank?"


    Nanzhi raised his head from his neck and smiled at his dark and dangerous narrow eyes. "You are not ranked."


    Moussi''s face was heavy, and he could not get angry with the little woman. Then he heard her say, "because I know you will save me."


    Musihan, "this time, Qiao Yanze helped you." As if thinking of something, Mushan asked, "did he tell you?"


    Nanzhi wondered, "what do you say?"


    Musi coldly pursed his thin lips. It seems that Qiao Yanze hasn''t told her about it.


    Nanzhi sees Musi Han and doesn''t speak. She thinks of Qiao Yanze and Qiao Mu standing at the window and looking at the picture of her and her mother. She frowns and says, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Musihan was silent for a moment. "When Qiao Yanze is willing to tell you, you will know."


    Nanzhi did not ask again, murmured his lower lip, "God is mysterious." She could not have imagined that old Qiao, who she hated most, would be her grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia lived in the hospital for three days, every night in the morning to see her, accompany her to sleep.


    His relationship with her now can''t be made public. They can only be furtive.


    After this time, Nanzhi put down some shackles and didn''t push him out any more.


    During the day, Anfeng and Yanlu and Xiaokai will come. With family and friends around, Nanzhi''s health and mood have improved a lot.


    Just to her surprise, Qiao Mu and Qiao Yanze appear in her ward every day.


    Instead of saying something unpleasant, Qiao Mu looked at her in the eyes with kindness and softness.


    Nanzhi let her go, she is not angry, but also told her to have a good rest, not angry.


    It''s just baffling.


    On the day of Nanzhi''s discharge, Qiao Yanze appeared in the hospital early in the morning. He took the initiative to go through the discharge formalities for her. Nanzhi asked him not to interfere. He didn''t listen to her at all. He was not good to her.


    Nanzhi sits on the bed of the ward and watches TV. A piece of news is playing on TV. Seeing the content of the news, Nanzhi''s eyes are opened steeply and her face is unbelievable!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more, four chapters and eight thousand words a day. It''s really not a little. It''s equivalent to eight monthly tickets of one thousand words. Remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    According to the news, at 8:00 this morning, an extended version of Rolls Royce exploded in Jinhan Palace Square. In the news picture, the vehicle was ablaze with fire and set off a heat wave. A driver in uniform and full of fire climbed down from the car.


    Then there is a picture of a group of trained people rushing to save people.


    It happened half an hour ago.


    Nanzhi jumped like that. She got up from the bed and walked out.


    Qiao Yanze, who has completed the discharge formalities, just came here. They almost ran into each other.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi, who was flustered. Her long hand held her shoulder. "What''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled. "The news says that there was an explosion in Jinhan palace." She was worried that the car was a special one for mushihan. Although there was no report on who was injured, there were only a few royal family members in and out of Jinhan palace.


    Qiao Yanze pulls Nanzhi back to the ward. Her handsome face is a little serious. "It''s not Musi cold."


    Nanzhi sighed slightly, but then asked nervously, "who is that?"


    "It''s his father''s car."


    South Gardenia white shell teeth bite the next lip, "who is so bold, dare to bomb the car of the prince?"


    Qiao Yanze took a look at the door and saw no one. He lowered his voice and said, "the three princesses in the royal family are fighting with the prince. The three princesses were exposed to bribery, corruption, money laundering and abuse of power two days ago. Today, the prince''s car exploded, and now they are both defeated and scared."


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lips and said meaningfully, "if neither of them has a good ending, you can imagine who can make a profit."


    "If you are seriously injured this time, I''m afraid that you will be abandoned soon!" Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi, and the monster smiled, "the man you chose is really extraordinary."


    Nanzhi, "..." The three princesses and the night Phoenix are afraid of being hurt. Is it related to mushihan?


    "When the night Phoenix falls, your man can take the power from him. Even if he could not be made a reserve monarch by the queen immediately, he would not be restrained by his father in the future. "


    Through Qiao Yanrong''s story, Qiao Yanze finds that musihan is more shrewd and powerful than he imagined. For more than a year, he stood still and succeeded in toppling two mountains. His ability and city government can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    Mushan stood in front of the French window, with a cigar between his long fingertips. He didn''t smoke. The blue and white smoke curled up, blurring the deep and upright outline of his sculpture.


    He narrowed his narrow and deep cold eyes, the whole person seemed to be secretive.


    Ivan knocks on the door and comes in.


    "Young master, the prince has been rescued, but he has been blown off a leg, a lot of blood loss caused him not to wake up."


    Mushan took a cigar and didn''t speak.


    "Young master, is this explosion planned by the third princess?"


    "Musi cold hook lips low cold smile," three princesses are still planning a bigger plot, naturally not her plan


    "Who would that be?"


    Musihan flicked the cigarette ash on his fingertip, and his eyes became meaningful. "I want to be the one above ten thousand people."


    Ivan didn''t understand, but he knew that no matter how cruel he was, he would not want to blow up his father.


    Although they don''t have much affection between father and son, at least, other sex is still there!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mushan was summoned by the queen.


    In a short period of time, the emperor and the three princesses have all gone wrong, making the queen old.


    According to the regulations of the s royal family, the throne can never be handed over to a disabled person. No matter how powerful the night Phoenix King is, he will never become a monarch.


    The queen summoned people, in addition to mushihan, and ye Yanfeng.


    The two grandsons are the most powerful of the Queen''s children. In the future, there will be two candidates for the throne.


    The queen looked at the same tall and upright Mushan and yeyanfeng, and she gestured behind her desk, "all sit down."


    "Just now, a message came from yukouguan that the neighboring countries took advantage of the internal turmoil of our royal family. Now if the enemy breaks the yukou pass over there. "


    "Now I need to send a prince to fight back the enemy and sit in yukou pass!"


    Musihan and yeyanfeng knew in their hearts that the internal enemy might be the three princesses. In order to fight for the last time, she would not hesitate to let the royal family fall into the water and fire. Such a person has three princesses and foreign enemies to match each other. The prince who was guarding in the past is extremely dangerous and may never return!


    The Queen''s favorite grandson Yeqing is gone. She prefers yeyanfeng. As for musihan, the master said that he was a lone star of Tiansha and unknown.


    She pondered for a moment, and her eyes fell on musihan.


    Mushan understood the meaning of the queen. He didn''t push.


    "I''ll go!"


    When the queen saw that mushihan had responded decisively and smartly, she nodded with satisfaction, "I hope you won''t let me down."¡­¡­


    Mushan and yeyanfeng leave the Queen''s office.


    Night burning Feng looked at the step if meteor''s Musi cold, he goulabuan smiled, "you rest assured, if you don''t come back, your wife and children I will take care of you."


    Musihan''s contour line is tight. He turns around and grabs Ye Yanfeng''s collar. "I hope you haven''t participated in it. Otherwise, I will not let you go when I come back! "


    "Night burning Feng sneers," then you first stay to come back and compare again


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi hasn''t been able to contact musihan all day.


    Although I knew it wasn''t his car, I was still worried.


    I always think something bad will happen.


    At night.


    She went to the supermarket with her mother.


    "Gardenia, my mother was not in a good spirit for a while ago, and I just woke up a little bit recently. I heard that Mr. Mu is the fourth prince. Besides, is he married? "


    Nanzhi pushes the small hand of the shopping cart slightly.


    Mother has always been gentle and gentle, seldom speaking to her in such a serious tone.


    Nanzhi bit her lip and explained, "Mom, it''s not what you think..." When she thought of Shangguan Wan''s asking her to keep a secret, she stopped, "give him some more time!"


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi. There is no smile on her gentle and beautiful face. She is more serious than ever. "I don''t know how he promised to you, but Zhizhi, you know what mother hates most is the third party. He is really charming and dignified, but do you want to lose yourself and be immoral? "


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip and attached it to Anfeng''s ear, saying, "Mom, he and shangguanwan didn''t get the license, they just -" she still told Anfeng what she knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    An Feng was conservative and stubborn. After hearing Nanzhi''s explanation, she shook her head. "Even if they didn''t get the license, they had a wedding. In the hearts of the people of s country, Shangguan Wan was the fourth princess. When you are with him, others will still regard you as a third party. "


    Anfeng took Nanzhi''s soft hand and said, "it''s not my mother who wants to stop you. It''s really wrong that he''s an ordinary noble. He''s a royal noble. We can''t stand up to him."


    "If the people of s country find out that you are in love with him in private, you will have a great reputation and be drowned by spitting stars!"


    Does Nanzhi not understand what her mother said?


    When Shangguan Wan confessed to her at the beginning, she didn''t immediately stay with musihan, which was what she was afraid of.


    "Gardenia, don''t lose yourself."


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to stimulate Anfeng, she can only nod her head.


    When the mother and daughter strolled to the daily necessities section, an Feng looked at the children''s products, and smiled gently. "I have to buy some daily necessities with my good grandson."


    If Xiaokai is not here, Anfeng would like to take Nanzhi back to Ningcheng. But she is also a mother. She can understand Nanzhi''s mood and can''t be far away from her children.


    Nanzhi''s mobile phone rang when an Feng picked up supplies for Xiaokai.


    Seeing the caller ID, Nanzhi''s heart fluttered.


    Look at an Feng, a flustered, fingers accidentally point the wrong key, was hung up.


    But soon, the phone rang again.


    An Feng raised her head and looked at Nanzhi. "Whose phone?"


    Nanzhi hurriedly replied, "Yan Ran, just accidentally pressed it."


    "Then take it quickly."


    Nanzhi nodded, connected the phone, and did not wait for the other side to speak. She first said, "Yan Ran, aren''t you busy today? Why call me when you have time? "


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds and didn''t speak.


    How small is Nanzhi? Her name is Yanran. He must be angry. She doesn''t want to make her mother uncomfortable. She can only say tentatively, "or I''ll call you later when I go back?"


    Instead of responding to her, the man asked, "where are you?"


    "My mother and I are shopping in the supermarket." After that, she asked again, "how about you?"


    The man whispered, "turn around and look up."


    South Gardenia heard his words, the heart did not have a sudden jump. She turned quickly and looked at the front shelf.


    As soon as I look up, I see a familiar figure not far away.


    He was wearing a mask and a black suit. Standing there, he looked like a magnolia tree. Even if he couldn''t see his appearance, he could be attracted by his noble and cold temperament.


    He had one hand in his trouser pocket and a thin cell phone in his other.


    Nanzhi blinked, once thinking that he had hallucinations.


    She closed her eyes and looked at him again. He still stood there holding his cell phone, not disappearing in her sight.


    "Zhizhi, can you see if I can buy this towel for Xiaokai?"


    Nanzhi hears an Feng''s voice and is shocked. She quickly turns around and nods, "Mom, you can make up your mind."


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi and sees her lashes quivering. She looks unnatural. She asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. You pick it with Xiaokai first. I went to the bathroom and came here?"


    Ann Feng said yes.


    Nanzhi looks back again. When he looks back, the man is no longer there.


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped. Did he leave?


    Nanzhi went to the place where he had stood and looked around. There was no figure of him.


    She went on.


    When she arrived at the cold collection area, she looked left and right, but still didn''t find him.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find him in such a large supermarket.


    He is tall and upright, outstanding temperament, even in a group of people, but also stand out from the crowd.


    Nanzhi has long eyelashes, and a trace of loss appears on the bottom of her eyes.


    She took out her cell phone and planned to make a phone call with him. All of a sudden, a little ice on his face.


    She was startled and turned back.


    The man took a bottle of ice mineral water and touched her little face.


    South Gardenia lost heart, and suddenly jumped up.


    She turned around, opened her arms and jumped into the man''s arms excitedly.


    She completely left her teachings behind.


    In the emotional direction, she has a slow temper.


    And she''s been hurt, and she can''t trust people completely.


    But as long as she opens her heart, she''ll do it with all her heart.


    Musihan did not take the water that big hand, hugged her slender waist, hard back to embrace her.


    Nanzhi''s small face, leaning against the man''s black shirt, smelled the breath of his own, and his heart beat badly.Maybe it''s because of the fear of being found out that he is the fourth prince, or maybe it''s because of the fear that Anfeng will suddenly come to see this scene. In short, Nanzhi''s heart has been pounding.


    Musi looked down at the little woman in his arms. The long and bony big palm touched her beautiful little face, and said with a low and arrogant smile, "little cat, your heart is about to jump out."


    South Gardenia angry at him, want to retreat from his arms, but he will hold her more tightly, South Gardenia to see a few little girls to their side.


    Qingli''s little face turned red instantly, and her hands were clenched into fists on his shoulders. "Let go of me, someone else will see it."


    The slender eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were slightly selected, which seemed to smile rather than smile


    "You I hate it. "


    Knowing that she was thin skinned in this respect, he didn''t embarrass her. He let go of her slender waist. He asked in a low voice, "Auntie won''t let you meet me?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head. "It''s not that I won''t meet you, it''s that I won''t be your third child."


    Musi looked at her with cold eyes, "I wronged you."


    Nanzhi thought he would be unhappy, but unexpectedly he comforted her in turn, and her heart crossed a warm current.


    But she was moved for no more than three seconds. The man suddenly took her hand and put a piece of hard things into her hands.


    South Gardenia droops a look.


    It''s a hotel room card.


    "You..." South Gardenia has no time to say what, an Feng''s voice suddenly came, "Gardenia?"


    Nanzhi hears an Feng''s voice and pushes mousihan, "you go quickly."


    Musihan raised his palm and took a picture of Nanzhi''s head. "It''s like stealing Qingqing. Remember to come in the evening."


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, the man turns around and walks away like a meteor.


    An Feng came over and patted Nanzhi on the arm. "Isn''t it going to the bathroom? How did you come here? "


    Nanzhi tightly holds the room card in her hand, her eyes flash, her lips bend and smile, "suddenly she doesn''t want to go up, and wants to buy some yogurt back."


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi''s little red face and doesn''t say much.


    When paying the bill, Nanzhi follows Anfeng and suddenly finds someone looking at her. As soon as she looks back, she sees a man standing in front of another cash register holding a small box in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Nanzhi looks at her with deep black eyes, which seem to frighten people.


    Seeing her looking at him, he also shamelessly raised the small box in his hand to her.


    Nanzhi sees several people, their eyes are shuttling on her and Musi''s face.


    Although he is wearing a mask, if he is recognized, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Nanzhi saw him as if he were an innocent person, but also slightly picked her eyebrows, her heart was almost nervous and flustered, jumping out of her throat!


    Shameless, it''s just too shameless!


    Nanzhi''s clear little face is burning hot.


    "Gardenia, what''s the matter with you, blushing like this?" An Feng looks at Nanzhi''s face and touches it. The scalding of her tentacles worries her. "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Nanzhi laments that fortunately her mother is more insensitive than her in terms of feelings. Otherwise, the arrogant faction of mushihan must have been discovered for a long time.


    Nanzhi holds Anfeng''s shoulder with both hands, and refuses to let her turn around. She smiles and shakes her head. "I''m ok, maybe it''s hot. Mom, it''s our turn to pay."


    "Oh, yes."


    When Anfeng pays, Nanzhi looks at the man again. He has settled the account and left with the cover.


    Nanzhi breathed a little, but then his heart hung again.


    Stinky bastard, the purpose of asking her to the hotel is too blatant!


    After shopping, I went back from the supermarket to the door of the apartment, and saw the small figure standing quietly in the door wearing a suit and carrying a schoolbag. Nanzhi and Anfeng were stunned.


    Xiaokai heard the sound and saw Nanzhi and Anfeng coming back. He grinned and grinned, showing a row of neat white teeth, "grandma, meizhizhi."


    "Grandma''s liver is coming!" An Feng comes forward and holds Xiaokai in her arms.


    Xiaokai kissed Anfeng twice in the face and said in a childish voice, "grandma, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. I want to sleep with you tonight."


    Ann Feng smiled softly, "OK."


    When Xiaokai entered the room, he blinked towards Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi suddenly understood that the little guy was sent by Mushan.


    In the evening, Xiaokai sticks to Anfeng all the time. After taking a bath, he climbs to Anfeng''s bed and asks her to tell him stories, sing songs and tell him about her youth -


    Anfeng is gentle and gentle. She can''t love Xiaokai. She can satisfy him with anything he wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went back to the room to take a bath and lay on the bed in her pajamas. She stared at the room card on the bedside table.


    Wondering whether to come to him.


    The purpose of the villain is too obvious.


    Although she believed him, she still had some hidden worries. After all, their names are not right, she and him together, in the eyes of the public, or the third.


    Nanzhi lies on the bed, thinking a lot.


    I don''t know how she fell asleep. She fell asleep on the pillow.


    Until the sound of milk sounds in my ear, "beautiful gardenia, how did you fall asleep? Daddy is still waiting for you in the hotel! "


    Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the little cute girl who was lying beside her. To his bright black eyes like glass, "why haven''t you slept?"


    "Because I want to finish the task for Daddy!"


    Little bunny, your task is to send your mommy to daddy''s bed?


    "Meizhizhi, get up and change clothes quickly."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Nanzhi is pulled up by Xiaokai. She holds the little guy''s white and lovely face in her hands and shows her teeth. "You sold your mommy so fast? It''s really a big deal! "


    Xiaokai hums twice. He won''t tell meizhizhi. If he finishes his task tonight, daddy will promise him to live with meizhizhi.


    Otherwise, he didn''t want to send the Gardenia to Daddy!


    Nanzhi changes clothes and comes out. She carries a bag on her back and leaves the bedroom under the constant urging of Xiaokai.


    Almost in an instant, the door of an Feng''s room was opened.


    An Feng finds that Xiaokai is missing. She looks a little worried and goes out to look for it. Seeing that the mother and the son are coming out of the master bedroom, an Feng asks doubtfully, "in the middle of the night, where are you going to go?"


    Nanzhi er said, but she didn''t think of a good reason. She ran to Anfeng with Xiaokai behind her. She hugged Anfeng''s waist and said, "grandma, Auntie is looking for meizhizhi for something. Please let her go. I''m so sleepy. Grandma, come to sleep with me. I need to hold grandma to sleep."


    An Feng is confused by Xiaokai''s words. She is very careful about her liver. She doesn''t care about Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi can''t help crying and laughing. She looks at the little guy who is not sweet enough to coax women. She doesn''t know who is inherited!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi arrived at the hotel, it was almost midnight.


    Find the room on the room card. Nanzhi takes a deep breath. Just about to swipe the card, the door is suddenly opened from inside.A man in a Navy robe stood at the door. Is black eyes heavy, the face outline tight looks at her.


    Nanzhi is a little weak in heart.


    After all, if Xiaokai didn''t wake her up, she would probably sleep all night till dawn.


    Two people look at each other, each silent.


    The man exudes a sharp breath, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Obviously angry.


    Nanzhi looked at his surly face, suddenly raised his lips and smiled, "I''m here!"


    The man pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    She still has the face to say, if it wasn''t for him to send messages to her son, she would still be dating Duke Zhou!


    Nanzhi saw that his outline was sharp and tight. She smiled abruptly, stepped forward and held his arm. "Don''t be angry, or I will go back."


    This woman!


    He is not allowed to be angry when he is ready to break his appointment!


    Nanzhi saw that he didn''t speak, and his eyes were dark, as if to swallow her. She let go of his arm, turned around and walked toward the corridor.


    But only a few steps, the wrist was buckled by the man.


    He slammed her against the nearest wall.


    "I let you go. I guess I have to cry before I get into the elevator." He said, as he approached her, his tall body covered her with a large shadow.


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything, and then he said with a smile, "Yo, I brought a change of clothes."


    Nanzhi takes the bag in his hand and smashes it at him.


    This man, sometimes thieves are cheap!


    "Mushihan, if you say more, I''m really gone."


    He came to her, his long fingers holding her chin, his handsome and cold face drawing a smile like arc, his other hand took out the small box he bought in the supermarket from his bathrobe, "where do you want to go before you use up?"


    Nanzhi blushed, and he wanted to hit him with a bag, but he kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Nanzhi''s hand was forced on the man''s shoulder to push him away, but it was obviously in vain. He didn''t pay attention to her strength at all. Instead, he kissed deeper and deeper.


    Although there is no one in the corridor at night, but there is monitoring, the people in the security room may be watching this scene


    In his capacity, if the video is circulated, she and a husband with a wife in the eyes of all people kiss me, and they are the four princes, she will definitely be pointed out by thousands of people.


    Nanzhi can''t push him. His fingertips touch his strong shoulders. He looks far away, even a little reluctant.


    "Musihan, this is the corridor..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Someone saw it."


    "What do you see?" There was a faint smile in his Obsidian eyes.


    Nanzhi raised his hand and slapped him on the shoulder twice. "Why do you hate it so much?"


    The tip of musihan''s nose touched her beautiful Qiong''s nose, and he gave a low smile. He didn''t say anything. He directly buttoned her face and kissed her again.


    "Do you have a sense of public morality and shame?"


    "What shame do you want in front of your own women? Kitten, please. "


    Nanzhi thinks this person is psychopathic!


    She glared at him with shame, "if you do that again, I''ll kick you."


    "Kick?" He looked at her eyes and darkened them.


    He is usually seen on TV. He is cold and ascetic. He is high above the world. Strangers are not close to him. In private, it''s just a rogue, a pervert and an asshole!


    The man looked at her eyes, dark and profound, but also implied a smile.


    Nanzhi seems to be bewitched and her heart beats violently.


    Although she knew that the identity of the two was very different, he was as far away from her as a star, but at this moment, she was happy and sweet.


    No matter what will happen in the future, she will not let go of him until she has to. Unless one day, he really doesn''t want her.


    Musi Han looked down at the little woman close by. Her black and white apricot eyes were as bright as the stars.


    "When I come back, I will give you the status of justice," he said in a low voice, biting her ear


    Nanzhi didn''t hear what he said.


    After that, he took her back to the room. She couldn''t sleep and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    When she came out, she found that the man was not in the room. She was wrapped in a bath towel, opened the door, and then she took a few steps. When she saw several shadows sitting in the living room, she was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In the living room, in addition to musihan, there are three or four men.


    One is Bo Yan, and the other three are big people Nanzhi doesn''t know but seems to have seen on TV.


    Several people were talking, and the living room was filled with smoke.


    "Tomorrow we will leave at nine o''clock in the morning! Yukouguan is in a critical situation, and the foreign enemies are coming. We should be prepared for it -- "


    Mursi said in a deep voice. No one responded to him. He took back his dark eyes from the map and looked at the door of the room along the line of sight of other people on the sofa.


    I saw Nanzhi wrapped in bath towel standing there.


    Just after taking a bath, her hair didn''t blow dry, and the crystal water drops fell from her clear face.


    Mursi''s cold black eyes sank, the sharp edges and corners of the outline suddenly tightened up, and he snapped, "go in!"


    Hearing their conversation, Nanzhi suddenly recovered from the shock and realized that she had just wrapped a bath towel on her body. She blushed, her hands tightly grasped the bath towel, bowed to those who looked at her apologetically, and hurriedly returned to the room.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the living room.


    Mursi''s face is very gloomy. I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of Nanzhi or because she''s wearing too little and people see her arms and thighs -


    I don''t know if it will have a bad impact on him.


    But she couldn''t control all of them. In her mind, she heard his words about going to the battlefield.


    Leave tomorrow morning!


    Heart, inexplicably tight up.


    ¡­¡­


    After several big people left, only musihan and Boyan were left in the living room.


    Poyan felt out the cigarette box and lighter from his trouser pocket, put his long legs on the tea table, and lowered his eyes to light a cigarette.


    The thick eyelashes lifted slightly. Looking at the same man, Qingjun''s indifferent face showed some disdain. "You really don''t let go of any time. Before you ask us to come over, first satisfy your animal desire?"


    Musi cold slightly narrowed the dark narrow eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, and seemed to smile, "envy me?"


    "You''d better think about how to explain it to her. Go to the battlefield. She doesn''t know yet?"


    Mushihan will burn a part of the ash and light it in the ashtray. "I was going to let you go."


    Bo Yan seems to think of something. He stands up from the sofa. "Then I''ll tell her goodbye."


    Musehan watched Bo Yan leave.


    When the living room is quiet again, mushihan pinches out his cigar, opens his long legs and walks towards the bedroom.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, looking at the woman sitting at the end of the bed, with a trance expression, Mursi Han walked over and carried her into his arms. "Do you hear me?"


    Nanzhi raised the long and thick lashes like a PU fan, and looked at the handsome face with clear edges and corners. She was angry, wronged and complained.


    As if to see through her mind, he raised her jaw and approached her with a handsome face. The hot breath sprayed on her little face, "worry about me?"


    Nanzhi''s long and thin fingers grasped his strong arm, and his voice trembled, "are you going to the battlefield yourself?"


    "If I win, I will come back to marry you," Mursi said


    The lashes of Nanzhi were shaking violently.


    "If you die in battle, you will find a good man to marry." He knew that the Qiao family would definitely recognize her and Anfeng back. If he really sacrificed, she and Xiaokai would also have the Qiao family as a backer.


    When Nanzhi heard his words, her heart suddenly tightened.


    However, what she can''t say -


    his identity is doomed that he can''t walk the ordinary road.


    Fear of war, fear of death, shrinking, is not his style.


    When he came back to the night home and became a prince, he had a mission to protect his family and his people.


    It''s just that the battlefield is constantly changing, and the bullet is blind. It''s not because of his noble status that he can become the gold medal of death free


    Nanzhi raised his finger, pressed his thin, sexy lips, and stared at him with red eyes, "no unlucky words!"


    "I will protect myself."


    After a few words, mushihan got up to take a bath.


    Nanzhi is sitting on the bed.


    Although he is responsible for the country, the people, the territory, and peace, she is still worried and flustered.


    In her life and cognition, she always felt that going to the battlefield was a very distant thing.


    "Kitten, take my underwear from my suitcase."


    Hearing his voice, Nanzhi was in a trance.


    Get up and open a black suitcase in front of his wardrobe.


    There were only a few simple clothes and pants in the suitcase. She found his underwear in a small bag.


    Just about to take it out, the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced into the corner of the suitcase and put a velvet box.


    The style of the box should be -


    Nanzhi bit his lip and picked up the box.Open the box and put a couple of diamond rings in it.


    Workmanship and embedded diamonds are all her favorite styles --


    "do you like them?"


    Suddenly, a man''s deep magnetic voice came from the top of his head. Nanzhi suddenly looked back and saw the man who did not know when to stand behind her, his heart suddenly thumped.


    There was some astringency in the throat, and the bright red lips opened. It took a long time to find their own voice, "send it to me?"


    Musihan bent down, with a strong chest attached to Nanzhi''s back, and his long arm around her neck took out the ring in her hand.


    "If you come back victorious, propose again." He took her little hand and put it on her slender ring finger.


    When the ring nearly touched her fingertip, she took it away, and her apricot eyes were shining brightly at him. "I don''t wear it first, and I''ll wear it when you come back and propose."


    "Musi Cold Crazy smile," sly little thing


    Nanzhi looks down at the ring in the palm of her hand. Her eyes are slightly wet.


    Now she, in any case, did not expect that when the war was over, she could not wait for him to put on this ring for her!


    At night, he didn''t pull her to do "exercise", holding her, and he soon went to sleep.


    Nanzhi pulled his big palm away from his waist, came down from the bed, changed clothes, and left the hotel quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian officially entered the entertainment circle. After the single was released, she quickly became the top of all kinds of music lists. Her talent, voice and appearance are all the most popular at present. She quickly became popular and all kinds of announcements came one after another.


    She took an ad in the evening, and it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    She and her assistant walked out of the studio and saw an empty taxi. The assistant opened the door for her and they sat in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Yan Lu rubbed her sore neck. She leaned back in her chair and said to the assistant in a slightly tired voice, "I''ll squint for a while and call me when I arrive."


    The assistant nodded at her, and then told the driver the address of Yan Jia.


    The assistant didn''t notice that the driver raised the brim of his hat and looked at her and Yan Xuan in the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know how long later, Yan Lu suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    Opening her eyes, she found that she was not in the taxi, but in a dark room. Her pupils narrowed sharply.


    Was she kidnapped?


    Yan Xuan sat up suddenly.


    She moved her hands and feet and found that she was not tied up. She seemed to be lying on a narrow hard bed.


    She got up from bed, her heart pounded around her.


    Touching the switch on the wall, she turned on the light.


    Seeing the surrounding environment clearly, Yan Xuan was breathing tightly.


    What she is in is a room with only beds, cabinets and desks.


    There is a kettle, bed sheet and quilt on the wall, which is also military green.


    Yan Kai went to the desk and put a note on it. She opened it and saw two strong and long characters written at the bottom of the first page: Bo Yan.


    Yan Xiao closed the notebook tightly.


    Try to recall how she got to the dormitory of Boyan unit?


    There is only one conclusion.


    That is, he pretended to be a taxi driver, got her assistant off the bus and "robbed" her.


    Yan Xi tightly pressed her lower lips and saw her own bag at the end of the bed. She picked it up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    After taking a bath, the man came in with no clothes on his upper body, a towel on his shoulder and a basin in his hand.


    Yan Kai''s vision inevitably swept to his chest, and his muscles were all trained like barriers, not as tangled and exaggerated as a fitness coach, he was thin and said, but also powerful.


    On the side of the abdominal muscle is the mermaid line extending into the pants.


    If it is the former Yan, it is estimated that the nose will bleed after seeing it.


    But now, in addition to her slightly red face, she looks very calm.


    When Bo Yan saw Yan Lu wake up, he was obviously stunned.


    See her line of sight, staring at his chest, he pulled the towel off his neck, blocked.


    Seeing his action, Yan Kai couldn''t help chuckling. "Mr. Bo, you''re not a woman. What are you hiding?"


    Bo Yan saw Yan Xiao smile, he came forward, put down the basin, "bring you here, I''m sorry."


    "If you were really sorry, you wouldn''t be a taxi driver."


    Bo Yan takes a camouflage T-shirt and looks back at Yan Xuan. He smiles at his lips and says, "yes, I intentionally captured you."


    Yan Tan took away the smile from his face, and his expression seemed to fade a lot. "What''s the purpose of your captivity?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Yan Zhen is slightly stunned.


    In his head, he thought a lot about his purpose of abducting her, but he did not expect that it would be this.


    But soon, she came back with a slight hook on her lips. "Mr. Bo is both literate and martial, brave and resourceful. He has a good command of means. I believe that you will kill the enemy as you did when you were undercover at Yan''s house, and come back victoriously!"


    Hearing Yan''s words, Bo Yan''s heart suddenly ached, like a sharp weapon, stabbing it hard.


    Yan Kai looks at his cool and indifferent face. She doesn''t say anything more. She turns around and walks out.


    "Can you give me three hours to return to the time when you still like me?"


    His voice is as warm and soft as ever, like a stream flowing slowly, without any impurity.


    Yan Kai opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and heard him say, "Kai Kai, I don''t know if I can come back. Three hours, don''t you want to give it to me again? "


    The fingers of Yan Xuan hanging on the side of the body are slightly tightened.


    "If I can come back, I will not pester you or make unreasonable demands except to visit Apple."


    Hearing his words, Yan Jian''s heart was constricted.


    When she likes him, he doesn''t care about her.


    When she wanted to completely forget him from her life, he seemed to leave her.


    I don''t want to ask him whether he likes her or not, or whether he wants to mend his old ways.


    Yan Kai turns around and looks at his clear and indifferent face, with pain in his eyes. He is the same as before, just like the aged old wine, which is more attractive.


    But she didn''t want to be bewitched by him.


    I''m sure you''ll come back victorious. I just want to know if what you just said is true? After the victory comes back, will not pester me again? "


    Thin Yan light point under the head, "yes.""Three hours, what do you want to do?" In the unit, she believed that he would not do animal things to her.


    "Let''s go downstairs!"


    Yan took a look at him. "OK."


    The first time Yan Zhen came, Bo Yan took her around for a visit, and the two walked several times along the training ground.


    He is not a talker, and Yan Lu doesn''t talk to him very much. Most of the time, they are silent.


    "Remember when I took you to a flying saucer in Ningcheng?"


    Yan Xi nodded and fell into memories. Unconsciously, he smiled, "remember, I''m too poor to hit a flying saucer. You still hold my hand, and finally you hit one. "


    Bo Yan takes Yan to the training ground.


    Yan Kai looked at the cold man of Qingjun doubtfully, "what are you going to do?"


    "Teach you to shoot."


    Yan Kai looks at his long and thin Phoenix eyes, and the lashes quiver gently.


    He put the bow in her hand and walked behind her.


    Yan Xi pressed her lips hard. If she hated him most more than a year ago, she might take an arrow and stab him directly in the heart.


    Now, her heart is only endless pain.


    During the trance, the man stood behind her, with a strong, clear and handsome chest attached to her back. When the night wind blew, she felt his close proximity, and she could not help pouring out a heat fog in her eyes.


    His big, articulate hand reached the little one she was holding the bow. Qingjun''s indifferent face is close to her small face.


    The ear is his breath, light and heavy, if any.


    Yan Kai''s heart was in a mess, his eyes were wandering, he held her hand, about to shoot, she walked forward a step.


    She didn''t look back, but said to him at a very fast speed, "Bo Yan, do you remember the sumo my father introduced to me? He didn''t mind if I was married, if I had a little apple, if he didn''t mind if I was a fat man, he also came to the capital city, we met not long ago, he was very tolerant of me, get along with him, I felt relaxed and warm, I He has promised his company. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    When Bo Yan heard Yan''s words, his lips tightened.


    A raging pain rolled his heart.


    After all, the end is the end. There will be no more miracles.


    Bo Yan holds the bow''s hand and drops it little by little.


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness in the body.


    This feeling of powerlessness turned into a sharp weapon, which hurt his heart severely.


    Yan Kai looks at Bo Yan. In his long and thin Phoenix eyes, he has scratched a complex, almost scar.


    She is flawless to take care of his feelings.


    In that heartrending emotion, she has been hurt, cried and hated She knows that she can''t love someone like before in her life.


    He brought her pain and taught her to grow!


    Thin Yan forced to close the lower lips, and then looked at Yan Xi''s eyes, recovered the usual calm, "you like it."


    When he came to her, he wanted to hold her wrist, but he thought of what she had just said, and then he took it back.


    Looking at her beautiful side face in the dim light of the night, he said in a low and dumb voice, "let''s go and see you back."


    Yan zhe nodded, and they went to the gate of the unit.


    A silver white car stopped not far away, saw two people come out, the young man in the car, get off, came over.


    Yan Xi slightly pursed the lower lip, "I sent a message to Su Mo to pick me up."


    Thin, long and cold body, slightly stiff. His face was overcast, and his mood was not conscious of his irritability, but he was used to being calm and restrained, and no matter how big his mood was, he would not show it on his face.


    Su Mo is a young and handsome guy. When he comes here, he looks at his beautiful and watery face. His ears are red and his eyes are full of love for her.


    Bo Yan can see that Su Mo really likes Yan Zhen.


    Just at the thought that his daughter might call other men''s daddies in the future, his heart seemed to be scratched by cat''s claws.


    But what can he do?


    Beat each other''s young man violently, or take her by force regardless of her will?


    That would only deepen her hatred of him.


    Don''t want to see her tears, he closed his eyes and told himself, as long as she felt happy.


    Su Mo has seen Bo Yan before. He doesn''t mind that he is Yan Lu''s ex husband. He politely and sparsely greets him. Then he takes Yan Lu''s hand and walks towards the silver car.


    Bo Yan looks at the two people leaving hand in hand, eyes deep, but very dark.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are clenched tightly into fists, but they can only be released powerlessly.


    He didn''t turn around until the car drove away.


    Straight back, suddenly bent down.


    It''s like a big blow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white car, Su Mo looks at the face that covers her chest, pale slightly, gasping for breath. She quickly finds a bottle of medicine from her bag, pours two pills and feeds them to her lips.


    "Why meet him? The doctor said that your heart can''t be stimulated any more. "


    Two days before work, Yan Xuan suddenly fainted. Su Mo happened to be there. He took her to the hospital.


    Only after asking the doctor did she know that she had congenital heart disease and her body was not suitable for giving birth. However, because she could not bear to kill a small life, she risked decades of life loss and gave birth to a small apple.


    At a young age, there has been a phenomenon of heart failure.


    After eating the medicine, the pain in Yan''s chest was relieved slowly. She leaned back in her chair weakly and said to Su Mo with a pale face, "thank you, I''m ok."


    "Xiaolu --"


    Yanlu nodded to Su Mo, "I know what you want to say, yes, I hate him, because I love him too much. In front of him, I try to pretend that I don''t care, but my heart is suffering! Sometimes I also feel that I am vile, why can''t I forget? It is clear that he once cheated and used to hurt me -- "


    there is a water mist in Yan Xi''s eyes, holding his head in his hands, putting his fingertips into his long hair and swallowing in his voice," but I will try to forget him, Su Mo, I know you are good to me, but I don''t want to cheat you or drag you down. In my life, I''m not going to fall in love and get married again. Now I am My mind is all on the little apple. If I''m not here, you can give the little apple to him for me! "


    Su Mo looks at Yan Lu and wants to scold her severely. But when he touches her tears, he says, "you are the stupidest girl in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the fish belly is white in the sky, mushihan opens his dark and deep narrow eyes.


    The first reaction to the recovery of consciousness is to look around.


    Seeing that the woman he held in his arms was gone, he got up from the bed frowning.


    Push open the bathroom door, there is no sign of her.He strode towards the living room and was not there.


    The doorbell rang, and Mushan opened the door. Ivan stood at the door with a big bag.


    "Young master, I have brought your clothes."


    Mushan retreats to let Ivan in.


    He went back to his bedroom and put on his military uniform. Thinking of Nanzhi, he picked up his mobile phone and called her.


    On the other end of the phone, it''s off.


    The face of Musi Hanjun is cold and heavy, and he goes to the floor window.


    Ivan stood not far away, looking at Mushan dressed in a straight suit, and he slightly fell into a trance.


    The young master of his family is so heroic and full of male charm!


    But then he thought of the cruelty of the battlefield, and Ivan could not help worrying.


    Mushan can''t get Nanzhi''s phone number. I don''t know where she went or when she left. He asked Ivan to check the surveillance.


    As a result of the surveillance, she left early.


    He counted the time. Almost when he fell asleep, she left.


    "I don''t think Miss Nan will come again, young master. It''s time for you to leave the hotel and start!"


    The cold face of Musi is like frost.


    The special bus for picking up mushihan has already stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Ivan opened the door for him, and looked around at Mushan Dynasty. He didn''t see the familiar shadow, and his deep black eyes sank.


    Without hesitation, he stooped and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Extended version of bulletproof luxury car, slowly leaving the hotel.


    Nanzhi gets out of the taxi in a hurry and walks to the door of the hotel, just in time to see the scene of musihan leaving by car.


    She didn''t even think about it, so she went straight to his car with her slender legs.


    She kept waving and shouting, "stop, stop!"


    However, no matter how fast she runs, she can''t catch up with the car.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call him, only to find that it was shut down because of the lack of electricity.


    She frowned and squatted on the ground.


    Open your hand and leave last night just because you want to give it to him -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Huge loss and suffering, like a big net, tightly wrapped Nanzhi, making it hard for her to breathe.


    She pinched and grasped the contents of her hand, and her low lashes trembled violently.


    She clenched her lips and curled up helplessly.


    I don''t know when he will meet again.


    She felt an unprecedented loss and suffocation.


    All of a sudden, there was a low, cold voice over my head, "what are you doing here?"


    Nanzhi''s body shakes hard.


    For a time, I thought that I had a hearing problem. Until the man in leather boots kicked her in the shin.


    Slight pain, let the South Gardenia from the loss of the lost back to the spirit.


    She slowly raised her head. First of all, she saw a man''s pants, which were as straight as a knife. Her eyes moved up those two proud long legs, and her eyes remained on his face.


    Her angular face was hidden in the thin light. She could not see his features clearly, but felt his face was particularly cold and fierce.


    Now he seems to be more powerful in the air field. Just looking at her makes her feel oppressed.


    "What else are you doing squatting on the ground? Get up! "


    He held out a large, articulate hand to her.


    In public, Nanzhi did not dare to be too close to him. She did not hold his hand. She rose slowly from the ground.


    Squat for a long time, leg a numb.


    But she did not show her discomfort.


    The man''s dark and deep narrow eyes fell on her all the time, and his thin lips, like sharp blades, pressed hard, said coldly, "where did you run last night?"


    Nanzhi''s heart string was tense all the time. Hearing his familiar tone, she suddenly broke. There was a hot fog in her eyes. She stretched her small hand to him.


    Slowly spread out the palm of your hand.


    Inside lies a security guard.


    When mushihan saw what she had handed over, his temple suddenly jumped and the blue blood vessels on his forehead burst out. The irritability factor in the body is ready to move again.


    What the hell?


    Running out quietly in the evening is to ask for this thing?


    Nanzhi looked at the man''s face suddenly becoming gloomy, and hurriedly explained, "I heard that master Daoguang of Yufo temple has been practicing for many years, and his Dharma is profound. The talisman he has opened is very effective, which can guarantee safety. I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold man, "master Daoguang doesn''t open the light for people easily. What did you do in the middle of the night?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips. "I didn''t do anything, but I knelt for several hours. The master met me sincerely and agreed to my request."


    The eyebrows of Musi Han Yingting''s sword have been tightly wrinkled into a ball. The Obsidian cold eyes look at her knee, "you woman Life and death depend on life. Do you think this thing is a talisman? "


    Nanzhi''s face was blue and white when he counted her.


    Biting the lip, she took his hand and put the amulet in his palm. "I''d rather believe it or not. I believe it will keep you safe. "


    She was about to take back her hand when he held it back.


    Without waiting for her reaction, he pulled her into his strong and hard chest.


    His clothes were cold and hard. She bumped her head against him and hit her nose unexpectedly.


    She took a cold breath in pain.


    I want to raise my hand and punch him, but I think it''s the big road.


    She struggled to get out of his arms. Her voice was weak. "Let me go, someone will see it."


    "I''m going to the war. What''s wrong with holding my own woman? Who likes to see it!"


    The arrogant tone made Nanzhi''s heart beat violently.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything else, but my life is very big," Mursi said in a low and hoarse voice


    Nanzhi nodded in his arms. His eyes were wet, but his voice was firm. "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ivan came over and reminded musihan, "young master, I really want to go."


    Mushihan looks back and stares at Ivan. Ivan looks down and reminds him, "the queen and the people are still waiting for you."


    Mushihan had to loosen Nanzhi, knead her clear face with big hands, and said calmly, "take good care of yourself and the little ghost in my absence. Don''t see the handsome than me on the empathy don''t love, don''t listen to Qiao Yanze instigated to blind date, unless, I really can''t come back


    Nanzhi stares at him, "what are you talking about? There is nothing more handsome than you in the world."


    Like a child, the man happily hooked his lower lip, hugged her head, kissed her forehead, "gone."


    Nanzhi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Musihan took a deep look at her, and ordered her to turn around


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want you to look at my back."Nanzhi stares at him. "I want to see it."


    "Then you, don''t cry."


    Nanzhi stretched his little face and pretended to stare at him displeased, "how can you be so domineering? It''s my freedom to cry or not!"


    He rubbed the hair on her head, and his eyes were as deep as to see through her soul. "I don''t like women crying, especially my women. I''ll be in pain. "


    Nanzhi took a sniff and said, "well, I don''t cry. Go away, and come back triumphantly! "


    Musihan turns around and doesn''t look at him again. It seems that if you look at it more, you don''t want to leave.


    Nanzhi looked at his tall and straight back, sour nose, hot eyes.


    She covered her mouth and controlled her emotions.


    Don''t cry, she doesn''t cry.


    He''s not not not coming back!


    She had never seen his scheme or his skill before.


    He will win in the first place and come back safely!


    When musihan got to the door of the car, he couldn''t help looking back and looked at the woman who had been standing there.


    In the golden sun, a woman in a light windbreaker, tight jeans, and brown curly hair tied into a ponytail looks at him with a slight trembling slender body. Her white face looks like a light cloud coming out of the mountain, as tall and outstanding as he saw her for the first time in Ningcheng. Just He frowned when he saw the tears in her eyes.


    Ivan has opened the door for mushihan, but instead of getting on the bus, he opens his long legs and walks towards Nanzhi like a meteor.


    Nanzhi looked at the man who should have left, and walked back to her. She blinked her long eyelashes. "What''s the matter? I didn''t cry."


    As soon as she spoke, the man held her jaw, raised her little face, lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    Nanzhi can''t help the tears in her eyes. She can''t help falling down.


    This time, she didn''t care whether she was in public or not. She grabbed his shoulder with her small hand and responded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the monthly ticket is changed, continue to ask for tickets


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Ivan looked at the scene with numbness.


    Tall and straight men will be slender and tall women into their arms, two people kissing, I have to say, like a picture of aestheticism.


    Musihan looked down at the woman in his arms. His long fingers shaved her white and delicate face.


    She blinked thick and slender eyelashes, apricot eyes covered with a moist mist.


    "Did I say a word to you?" He had a high nose and rubbed her pretty nose.


    Nanzhi looked at the sharp face under the eyebrows of his sword. She found that he was more handsome and charming. The charm emanated from his bones, which made people deeply infatuated.


    She suppressed the thrill in her heart and shook her head. "What''s that?"


    He lowered his head, leaned over her ear, and said in a low, hoarse, yet perfectly clear voice, "you are my rib. I am a part of mushihan''s body. I am only complete with you. "


    He never said these things to her.


    Every time it''s teasing her.


    He never said he liked her or loved her or something.


    Suddenly he heard that she was his rib, part of his body, and her heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    No woman doesn''t like to listen to love talk.


    Especially what the man who likes to say to himself.


    Nanzhi is no exception.


    Tears came from her eyes, soft hands held his angular face, and she took the initiative to kiss his sexy thin lips.


    Musihan looked at her approaching, her dark, inky eyes rippling with imperceptible softness,.


    Nanzhi knows that she can no longer be so greedy.


    She released her small hand holding his handsome face and backed away, but the next moment, the back of her head was clasped by the man''s warm and slender big palm.


    The long, articulate fingers of the man took hold of her long hair tied into a ponytail and held her in his arms.


    It was not until Ivan came again to urge that he let her go.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how strong the feeling is, there will always be an end.


    Nanzhi stared at the lengthened cars slowly leaving her sight. Her heart seemed to be empty.


    She was shaking and hot liquid was pouring from the corner of her eyes.


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    She opened her mouth and tasted the salty taste.


    ¡­¡­


    The queen, with the royal family, came to see mushihan and the others off.


    In the scorching sun, there are rows of strong body-building shadows downstairs. They are strong, powerful and ready to go.


    Ye Yanfeng and other members of the royal family stood behind the queen, waiting for the arrival of musihan.


    "It''s almost time. He thinks a fight will make her majesty ignore it? It''s going to be a farewell ceremony soon, but he hasn''t come yet? " Said count Dean, the Queen''s younger brother, discontentedly.


    Several other members of the royal family followed suit, ostensibly dissatisfied with mushihan.


    Ye Yanfeng stood at count De''an''s side, not far away was shangguanwan.


    Originally Shangguan Wan also applied to the queen for the expedition with musihan, but the queen didn''t agree. She just had a baby and was still breastfeeding, which was not suitable for the expedition.


    Shangguan Wan stepped forward to speak for mushihan. "It''s five minutes before the time of sacrifice ceremony. I believe that he will arrive on time."


    Ye Yanfeng looks at Shangguan Wan, who is so protective of Musi Han. He has a cold face and can''t help sneering, "sister-in-law really has a deep affection for brother-in-law. I''m afraid that the fourth brother is greedy for other women''s fragrance and is reluctant to leave. "


    The voice of Ye Yanfeng was not loud, and only Shangguan Wan, who was not far away from him, could hear his sarcasm.


    Shangguan politely straightened her back and didn''t even give yeyanfeng one of her eyes. She sneered back. "If some people were not greedy for life and death, it would be my husband standing beside me today."


    The beautiful and evil Danfeng eyes of yeyanfeng narrowed slightly, and he clenched his lips coldly. "If the fourth brother can''t come back, please rest assured, I will defeat the enemy and come back to take good care of the fourth brother."


    Shangguan takes a breath.


    She side head, eyes cold stare to night burning maple.


    Seeing that she looked at him, yeyanfeng picked out his eyebrows, looking cold and cynical.


    Shangguan Wan, of course, has seen the world and met all kinds of people, but she has never seen such a burning Maple overnight.


    He is a man with a smile on his face all the year round, but that kind of smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, making people feel gloomy and shivering.


    She didn''t know what she had against him.


    Or, he wants to fight for the throne, to inquire about the secrets of musihan from her?


    Shangguan Wan frowned, unwilling to say a word more with Yanfeng at night. She took back her sight and thought.


    The sound of the car engine came from the lower part of the tower, and Mousi came down from the car with a chill.


    Seeing his tall, upright and vigorous appearance, the small face of Shangguan''s Wan and bright attracted a smile.Night burning Maple saw the smile on Shangguan Wan''s face, and hung his hands on his side, unconsciously clenched them.


    Shangguan Wan, if I don''t get happiness in this life, I will lead you to hell!


    After the sacrifice ceremony, Shangguan Wan and musihan said a few words separately before leaving.


    Shangguan Wan went to the hospital, looked at the stars, and went back to the official house in the evening.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I heard a clear and sweet laugh like a silver bell. "Brother Yanfeng, don''t laugh at me. Of the three flowers in our family, my elder sister is naturally talented and beautiful. I can''t compare with my elder sister."


    Shangguan Wan hears Shangguan Rao''s laughter and strides to the living room.


    Only saw on the sofa, sat a tall jade standing figure. The man''s legs are elegant and overlapped. He leans on the back of the sofa casually. He plays with a silver lighter in his hand. The gorgeous handsome face has a sinister smile, which looks like a smile on his side. He is charming and sinister.


    Shangguan Wan''s face changed abruptly.


    Last time she warned him not to approach her three sisters.


    Did he take her words for granted?


    What does this man want to do?


    Shangguanrao sits on the sofa opposite to yeyanfeng. Her long hair falls on her shoulders like a waterfall. She wears Crystal Hair hoops on her head and a beautiful dress on her body. Her hands are folded on her knees. She laughs gracefully and gracefully.


    Shangguanrao has a classic and delicate face with white skin, bright red lips and beautiful style. Since she was an adult, there has been an endless stream of people coming to propose.


    But Shangguan Wan has never seen her so interested in any boy.


    "Big miss, you are back."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, shangguanrao quickly stood up and saw shangguanwan. She smiled sweetly and said, "sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is only one chapter in the morning, and the rest will be more tomorrow, because there is no manuscript saved ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Shangguanwan holds shangguanrao''s white jade like hand, and then looks at the night inflamed Maple that Xiangxie looks at with a smile.


    His face sank slightly. "You forgot what my sister said to you last time?"


    Xiaoguanrao pouted up her little lips, "what''s wrong with brother Yanfeng, sister, if you can marry the fourth prince, can''t I communicate with the fifth prince?"


    Shangguan was shocked.


    Ye Yanfeng has confused her sister into this look?


    "How is your review? You are about to take the exam. At this stage, you should focus on your studies."


    Shangguan Rao blinked crystal clear black eyes and said, "sister, am I going to be with brother Yanfeng after the exam?"


    "Let''s talk about it then," said the superior


    At home, Shangguan Wan''s biggest fear is not her parents, but her eldest sister. As long as her face comes down, she dare not say anything more.


    "Then I''ll talk to brother Yanfeng and go upstairs to study."


    The superior officer nodded his head gently.


    When shangguanrao talked to yeyanfeng, shangguanwan went to the kitchen.


    She took a bottle of water out of the refrigerator and took a few swigs. After drinking the water, Shangguan Wan went out from the kitchen. There was no night inflamed maple in the living room.


    He was smart enough to leave without her.


    Shangguan went upstairs and went back to his room.


    I went to the bathroom for a bath and came out wrapped in a towel.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t notice that the door of the room was quietly pushed open.


    Push open the door of the man, see the scene inside, evil eyes suddenly a squint.


    Shangguan Wan hears a slight sound, thinking that Shangguan has enchanted her room.


    "Rao Rao, come here and help my sister button down. Two days ago, I hurt my left wrist and it hurt a little bit. " Shangguanwan and shangguanrao''s sisters are close and close. Only shangguanrao dare to enter her room without knocking.


    Night inflamed Maple good whole with the flaw looked at Shangguan Wan several seconds, he walked behind her.


    It''s said that she used to be in the training camp with men, and at that time she dressed as a man.


    Ye Yanfeng did this kind of thing for a woman for the first time, but it was not flexible. It took a while to finish it for her.


    And women, do not know what to think, trance, not as alert as usual.


    Is this woman careless or desperate?


    After he buttoned it for her, she said it was better for her sister to take out her nightdress from the wardrobe and put it on.


    As she dressed, she said, "Rao Rao, did you pay attention to what my sister said last time? The man of yeyanfeng is romantic, perverse, ambitious and shameless. He is not suitable for you with simple mind. In a word... "


    Shangguan politely passed by and wanted to continue. Suddenly, she found that she was not Shangguan Rao but yeyanfeng standing behind her. Her pupil shrank and she was scared to step back. "How are you?"


    Didn''t he already leave?


    How did she sneak into her room?


    Just now, did he help her with her buttons?


    Looking at Shangguan Wan, who is rarely seen to lose color, ye Yanfeng casually conjures up a sinister smile -


    he looks normal, but Shangguan Wan feels that there is a fire in his eyes, which makes him uncomfortable.


    She has seen a lot of people of all kinds, but it''s the first time for a man like yeyanfeng to be bold and flirtatious with her.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder lady of Shangguan, who usually looks serious and ascetic outside, is so windy in private. Which man do you want to hook?"


    The superior officer was stunned. There was a feeling of being struck by thunder. His face was burning hot.


    This damn man!


    Shangguan Wan bit his teeth and felt the urge to dig out his eyes.


    She took a step forward, raised her eyes to look at the man who was laughing so evil, evil and ruffian, and tried to keep calm. "Your Highness, I''m married and have a child. In private, I naturally want to be like a woman. Otherwise, how can I keep my husband''s heart? As for you, peeping, and commenting, this kind of behavior, dirty and shameful! Please pay attention to your image! "


    Night burning Feng stared at Shangguan Wan''s bright and moving face, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, "peep? I''m sorry, I''m in the right light. " He suddenly leaned towards her, and the hot breath spilled on her face, "what''s more, it''s not sisao you asked me to buckle it for you?"


    In his words, there was a bit of bad humor.


    Shangguan Wan ignorant for a few seconds, too close, her heart rate inexplicably accelerated.


    I can''t control my temper any more after I get back to my mind.


    This man, always has the ability to provoke her anger, she cold face, raised his feet to kick him.


    Ye Yanfeng expected that she would step out. When she was about to kick him, she quickly fastened her ankle and pulled her to her own.


    The superior officer saw this, clenched his hands and attacked him.


    Yeyanfeng loosed her, and her tall body stepped back a few steps. Shangguan pressed her step by step. Yeyanfeng retreated to the front of the bed. When she attacked her again, she grasped her fist and rolled her back to the bed with a strong backhand.It''s too late for Shangguan wan to get rid of him.


    They both fell on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Night inflamed Maple evil spirit''s Mou son, after hearing Shangguan Wan''s question, suddenly became cold and heavy many.


    Pretty face towards her close to a few points, from the top to the bottom of her eyes, expressionless face, joy and anger difficult to argue, "do you think I secretly love you?"


    When he doesn''t laugh, it gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Especially those eyes, like vipers, make people feel gloomy.


    "Not secretly in love with me, what are you pressing me to do like this?"


    The night inflames the maple to lift the lip, the dangerous smile, "the superior officer Wan, it seems that you are in that year''s matter, forgot completely."


    What happened in those days?


    Has she ever met with yeyanfeng before?


    Xu is to see through the official Wan''s doubts, night burning Maple Yin swish said, "when you were 14 years old, did you give this thing to me?"


    Ye Yanfeng took a handkerchief out of his pocket.


    Shangguan Wan saw the white handkerchief with a sunflower embroidered on it. She twisted her Yingqi brow. "Do you think it''s mine? My hands, with swords and guns, never embroider with needles. "


    Ye Yanfeng stared at Shangguan''s charming face, trying to see a trace of lying from her expression, but he didn''t.


    He frowned, "really Not you? "


    But if it''s not her, how can it look like her?


    Shangguan Wan, with a cold little face, pushed away yeyanfeng. "Of course, it''s not me. I didn''t meet you before. And I don''t feel anything about you. "


    Night Flame Maple looked at her eyes, suddenly cold down.


    He tightly pressed his lips and stared at her cold side face for a few seconds. "I''m hungry. Go down and fry an egg fried rice with me."


    "What?" The superior officer said politely, I wish I could kick him to the Pacific Ocean.


    "Or, lie down on the bed and let me eat."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man lying on her bed in a large shape with his hands around the back of his head without her consent. Her face changed again and again.


    In several fights, she understood his personality more or less.


    The stronger you are, the more fearless you are. You will never care about other people''s feelings!


    The superior officer nodded with gnashing teeth, "OK, you wait!"


    Shangguan Wan can''t cook. If she is forced to do it, she will have fried rice with eggs.


    Shangguan Wan cut the diced carrots, beat two eggs, cut the meat foam, and put them in the rice to fry.


    Wait for a large plate of fried rice with eggs to fry. Shangguan politely goes upstairs.


    The night inflamed maple on the bed smelt the fragrance and jumped up. Seeing the egg fried rice from Shangguan Wan, he looked at her eyes, deeply complicated.


    She also said that she was not the girl who sent her handkerchief?


    Fried rice with eggs. She used to like to put diced carrots, minced meat and eggs.


    He took a scoop and closed his eyes.


    The taste is almost the same.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who ate like a delicacy. She frowned.


    Is it so delicious?


    She had a taste of it after she fried it, and it was just like the Royal chef in the palace.


    Besides, he eats too fast!


    In a short time, I ate all the fried rice in my stomach.


    After eating, he handed the plate to her, "and fry another plate."


    Shangguan Wan was surprised. "You haven''t had enough?" If it''s her, it''s enough to eat a quarter of that.


    Yeyanfeng put the plate on the bedside table, clasped Shangguan Wan''s wrist with a big palm, and pulled her to her own leg, "it''s not enough. If you don''t want to fry it, we''ll use it."


    This nerve, change state!


    "Yeyanfeng, I said it''s not the girl who gave you the handkerchief. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Yeyanfeng clasped her slender waist, raised her jaw with long fingers, and smiled dangerously, "now I can''t find her, and you are so like her, what am I going to do with you?"


    PA!


    Shangguan Wan slaps him in the face directly.


    She has never seen such a shameless person without morality!


    "Let go of me!"


    Not only did ye Yanfeng not loosen her, but her hands were still tightly following her waist. A pair of evil eyes stared at her like this, deeper and darker, with a dangerous smile. "When you get to the meat of your mouth, is there any reason to spit it out?"


    Shangguan Wan''s men who have met before are all awed by her. Even if it is mushihan, they are also polite to her, and will not exceed half of the mark.


    Shangguan Wan Gen didn''t meet Yan Feng for the night.


    Knowing that she is his cousin, Ming wants to


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She raised her hand and gave him a sharp swindle on the other side.


    Seeing that he didn''t hide or say anything, Shangguan felt a bad premonition in her heart.With his character, he didn''t say nothing after being beaten!


    When she finished, night inflamed Maple with the tip of his tongue under her red cheek help, chuckled surly, "enough to fight?"


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was tight, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "How valuable is my face? Do you know why I let you fight? "


    Before Shangguan Wan could say anything, Yingrun''s earlobes were covered by his thin, hot lips. "I''m going to go to you now. It''s better to let you go ahead of time than to get beaten again."


    With a low incantation, the superior officer waved his hand and wanted to leave. The man moves faster than her and easily presses her back to bed.


    Shangguan Wan Tong''s eyes tightened a while. His little hand touched the pillow, and a sharp dagger touched the man''s temple.


    "You dare to touch me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he laid down his hand.


    Shangguan Wan''s face changed again and again. She fell cold.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to do it!"


    The night inflammation Maple lips Cape evil four hook hook hook, "good, then we compare."


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized the meaning of his words.


    The cells of Shangguan Wan''s whole body have expanded.


    This man, more dangerous than she thought, hateful!


    At this time, Shangguan Wan can''t think calmly any more. As long as he dares to hurt her, she cares whether he is a prince or not, and she will kill him.


    The lip corner of one side of the night burning Maple rises slightly.


    The smile was evil and arrogant.


    Shangguan Wan saw that he was really not afraid of death, and her eyes contracted severely.


    "Yeyanfeng, I''ll give you another chance. Go away!"


    The man smiled and didn''t roll at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Her dagger, against his heart.


    If this knife goes down, he will die.


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    Shangguan Wan has never been so angry. He is too arrogant and insolent!


    Why should she be soft on those who dare to strengthen her?


    At that moment, he suddenly took the dagger from her hand.


    Night inflamed Maple looked at her cold but white face, eyes color, dark, dangerous, "shangguanwan, you less in front of me to pretend Zhenjie martyr!"


    The superior officer sneered, "I''m not really a martyr of Zhenjie. I have children. I''m not a girl for a long time. I just didn''t expect that his highness five has such a strong taste. I heard that you have a habit of cleanliness. Now, you don''t have one?"


    Her words, like stabbed the night burning Maple''s heart.


    He looked at Shangguan Wan''s eyes, and there was no more temperature and smile. It''s only the cold as the edge of the ice.


    His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate her soul.


    Shangguan Wan looked at him fearlessly.


    Although the body is extremely close, the eyes and atmosphere between the two people are tense.


    He stared at her for nearly a minute.


    "Yes, you dirty woman, don''t deserve me to take a look!"


    Shangguan Wan wanted to cut him to pieces!


    She turned her face away from him, spitting out coldly, "get out!"


    Night inflamed maple is also the face of expressionless toward the door.


    Just then, a soft voice of jiaonuo sounded from the door, "sister, did you sleep? I have finished my homework. Can I sleep with you in the evening? "


    Shangguan Wan''s door was not locked.


    If shangguanrao pushes the door in, the first thing he sees is the night inflamed maple.


    Thinking of what they had just done in the room, Shangguan Wan felt numb.


    "Rao Rao, wait, sister is changing clothes."


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t care about the softness. She jumps off the bed at full speed, grabs yeyanfeng and plans to put him into the bathroom.


    Ye Yanfeng stood still, not afraid of being seen by shangguanrao.


    The superior officer lowered his voice and said to him, "you can''t go here. There are windows in the bathroom. You jump down. "


    Ye Yanfeng seemed to hear some funny jokes, and he raised his lips and hissed, "let me jump down, in what capacity do you order me? Mistress? "


    Shangguan Wan sneers, "Ye Yan Feng, don''t you really want a little face?"


    "What face do you want for Rao Rao to see? I will say that you take advantage of your husband to go out to fight. You can''t bear loneliness. Hook me, do you think she will believe it?"


    Shangguan Wan has been so angry by this man that he is about to vomit blood.


    How could there be such a shameless person!


    Because she looks like the girl who gave him the handkerchief?


    "Ye Yan Feng!"


    Night burning Feng looked at gnashing teeth, wish to kill his woman, he slender fingers picked up her jaw, "take the initiative to kiss me."


    "I''m dirty."


    "I don''t think your mouth is dirty."


    Shangguan Wan''s face turned blue.


    "Sister, have you changed it?"


    Shangguan Wan grinds her teeth. She stands on tiptoe and kisses the man''s lips at full speed. "Roll!"


    The handsome and evil face of yeyanfeng approached the official and said, "I''ll find out if you were the girl in those days. If you are, I will not let you go, shangguanwan! "


    Shangguanrao pushes the door of shangguanwan''s room open for a moment. At night, inflamed Maple flashes into the bathroom.


    Shangguanrao seemed to see a figure in a trance. She asked, "sister, am I dazzled? Is there anyone else in your room? "


    Shangguan gently shook his head. He was a little guilty, but he didn''t show it on his face. "No, only his elder sister."


    Shangguan Wan lowered his eyebrows and eyes and hated the man in his heart.


    Did he come here today to humiliate her?


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left, Nanzhi, who had not slept all night, went home to take a bath and had a sleep.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep well and had nightmares all the time.


    After waking up, the whole person was more tired than when he didn''t sleep.


    Look at the mobile phone, it''s almost time for Xiaokai to leave school.


    She got up in a hurry and came out of the room.


    An Feng left a note on the tea table: Zhizhi, I went to pick up Xiaokai with the bodyguard.


    Last night, Mushan told her that after he left, he agreed to let Xiaokai come to live with her.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call with Anfeng.


    "I''ll be at school soon. I''ll follow the bodyguard and let me in."


    Royal College is strictly managed. It''s hard for ordinary people to enter. But those two bodyguards have passes and should be able to take their mother in.


    Nanzhi is a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Anfeng is the first time to pick up Xiaokai from the Royal College. Before she got off, she arranged her clothes again and again. She felt that she would not lose face to her little grandson before she got off.After entering the school, the bodyguard told Anfeng Xiaokai to wait for her outside the teaching building.


    An Feng walked to the classroom on the third floor. When he was around the corner, he was hit by a boy who was running very fast.


    An Feng hurriedly went to help the little boy, but it was still a step late. After the child hit her in the arms, she fell to the ground because of the unstable center of gravity.


    The little boy burst into tears at once.


    Ann Feng always likes children. When the little boy cries, she is soft hearted. She doesn''t blame the little boy for bumping into her. She squats down to comfort her. "Are you OK, little friend?"


    The little boy''s grandmother hurried to come over and saw her grandson crying. She didn''t ask why. She directly accused Anfeng, "don''t you have eyes when you walk? My baby sun was knocked down by you. Are you ok? It must be killing me if I fall to the ground! "


    The old lady quickly squatted down and carried the little boy into her arms.


    An Feng frowned. "It was your grandson who ran into me. I didn''t say anything. Why did you blame me first?"


    The old lady looked at Anfeng with sharp eyes. She saw that she was wearing ordinary clothes, but the clothes were not made to order. She snorted coldly, "how did you come in as a civilian? I think you''re more discerning. Should you come for the first time? No, I have to ask the head of the garden to come here, so that the traffickers don''t sneak in and steal the children! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Mu is coming to save her daughter. Ha ha. Let''s finish. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Grandma, hurry to find the police and take her away! She hit me so hard! " The little boy shouted very impolitely.


    Ann Feng was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the child would bite her in turn.


    Isn''t this typical bear child behavior?


    An Feng doesn''t want to argue with her unreasonable grandparents. She frowns and says nothing. She goes to Xiaokai classroom.


    But the bear boy ran up and kicked Anfeng''s leg.


    Bear child is four or five years old. He looks much taller and stronger than ordinary children. This kick made an Feng take a breath in pain.


    Bear the pain of the heart, Ann Feng''s good temper was lost. She raised her face, looked at the old lady who kicked at the bear child and was still stealing the music. She said angrily, "children are not cultured, mostly grown-ups are used to them. Even if the school is good, it is impossible to have much success in the future!"


    When the old lady heard this, she was furious.


    When is her baby sun''s turn to gossip.


    What''s more, he is a common civilian.


    "Apologize to my grandson!"


    The old lady glared at Anfeng angrily and ordered.


    Ann Feng is a little funny. How come all the old ladies she met recently are unreasonable?


    Depending on how much money and noble status you have, you can treat people as human beings?


    "Old lady, if you spoil your child like this, you will only harm him." Although she also dotes on Xiaokai, if Xiaokai is the same as this bear child, she must be educated.


    Pet to pet, but also can not be unconditional pet, right and wrong view, must let the child distinguish clearly.


    When the old lady saw Ann Feng''s pride, she sneered scornfully, "do you know who I am? Do you want to stay in the capital if you offend our family? "


    The old lady is Li Ying''s elder sister. The Li family used to be a typical upstart. Later, the Li family found a relationship and married Li Ying to Qiao''s younger brother. Only when she climbed the nobility did her status rise.


    But the status has been promoted, and the nature of the upstarts in their bones can not be changed.


    Usually at home, the old lady dotes on her grandson and doesn''t let him suffer any grievance. Sometimes his temper comes, even the old lady fights.


    Instead of education, the old lady felt that her grandson had a temper and personality, and would surely be a dragon among men in the future.


    An Feng has never seen such an unreasonable old lady. She said angrily, "are you still unreasonable?"


    The old lady howled loudly and said, "what I said is the truth! Apologize, don''t apologize, you can''t leave today! "


    Bear child is also learning from his grandmother. He raises his chin and looks like he is right. "Dead old woman, my grandma asked you to apologize, didn''t you hear me?"


    An Feng did not want to talk to such unreasonable people. She wanted to leave, but the old lady stopped her directly, and then sat down on the ground while there were parents coming.


    "Hey, everyone come to have a look. The common people are bullying the nobles. My old woman''s bones are being pushed apart by this poisonous woman!"


    Soon, there were many gorgeous and extraordinary ladies standing around.


    The head of the garden also came to hear the wind.


    At the sight of the director, the old lady began to wipe away tears, which looked like she had been bullied by herself. "Director, don''t you say that the security in the college is very strict, except for the parents themselves, even a fly can''t fly in? But you see, this woman pretends to be a parent, and she actually comes in. You must have a good interrogation! "


    Many parents have expressed their worries when they see that Anfeng is really a student, like coming here for the first time.


    Ann Feng only wanted to take Xiaokai in a low-key way.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    But she could not say that she was Xiaokai''s grandmother in front of so many people.


    After all, in people''s eyes, mushihan is married, and shangguanwan is husband and wife.


    The head of the garden looked at Anfeng and said gently, "lady, which child do you come to pick up? I haven''t seen you before. How did you come in?"


    An Feng went to the head of the garden and said in a low voice, "the head of the garden, can you take a step to talk?"


    The head of the garden was about to take Ann Feng away, and the old lady howled, "you can''t take her! She must apologize to me and my grandson today, or she will not leave! "


    "What''s more, she can''t even say who she''s coming to pick up. She must be a human trafficker!"


    "The Royal College has been involved in human traffickers. After that, who dares to put his treasure here to go to school?"


    The gardener didn''t like the old lady at all, but she was there, and he couldn''t say anything about her. I can only look at Anfeng and ask, "madam, you are here to tell me who you are coming to pick up?"


    Feng an purses her lips and makes a long face.


    When the old lady saw this, she was more sure that Ann Feng had sneaked in. "You see, she can''t even tell who she came to pick up. She''s not a peddler who stole children? If I didn''t pay close attention to my baby grandson today, she might have abducted him! "Several parents, hearing this, took care of their children.


    "Chief, call the police. Let the police investigate!"


    "Yes, although she doesn''t look like a bad person, it''s better to investigate clearly."


    Seeing this, an Feng had to say, "I''m here to pick up Xiaokai."


    "Xiaokai is the son of the fourth prince. Who are you? How can you pick him up? Ha ha, you''re not his grandmother, are you? I heard that the fourth Prince once raised a common woman, gave birth to a son for him, and then he was dumped. Aren''t you the mother of that common woman


    The old lady scoffed with disdain.


    The people around also began to talk.


    The most important thing for the royal family and nobles is that they should be well matched and pay attention to fame. Things like being a mistress are the most criticized.


    Anfeng looked at the people pointing at her, and her head began to ache. Her temples were like long and thin needles, which were smashed into them.


    She held her head in her hands and kept going back.


    Seeing this, the bear child next to the old lady pushed hard at the back of an Feng.


    Anfeng did not stand up, and went straight to the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, suddenly a figure rushed over from the crowd and held Anfeng firmly.


    An Feng raised her head and saw a face full of tension and worry. She frowned tightly. Suddenly, a picture flashed in her mind. In the hospital, she bumped into this person, and then she was pushed away by her disdainful face -


    An Feng quickly stepped back two steps to open the distance with the person holding her.


    When Qiao Mu saw this, her eyes flashed with gloom.


    "Dear ones, why are you here?" The old lady got up from the ground, took Qiao''s hand and cried bitterly, "aren''t you one of the directors of this college? You quickly let the gardener drive away the common girl who bullied me and my baby grandson and put her on the blacklist! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    The old lady thought to herself that Joe would be angry with her!


    She also wants to take this opportunity to let the famous people and nobles around know her.


    She is the Duchess''s relative!


    The gardener saw Qiao Mu''s face embarrassed and her eyes angry. Thought she wanted to be angry with the old lady.


    The next director will be chosen soon. He can''t offend the school directors.


    The gardener quickly came out and said, "Mrs. Joe, I''ll ask that lady to apologize to your family right away."


    The head of the garden went to Anfeng and advised him, "you''d better apologize honestly, or you will enter the police station later."


    When the old lady heard the gardener''s words, she raised her chin.


    A proud look of waiting for an Feng to come and apologize to her.


    An Feng is gentle and gentle, seldom blushes with others. When Ding Shuman stepped into her family, she just refused to go abroad after divorce and never tore it up with others.


    Now she can''t scold such a bullying and unreasonable old lady, but if you want her to apologize, you have to -


    Anfeng goes to the old lady and looks at her arrogance. She whispers, "do you want me to apologize?"


    The old lady raised her chin. "Don''t apologize, you don''t want to leave today!"


    "Good." Anfeng suddenly raised her hand and slapped it on the old lady''s face. "I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you before, you are going to trouble me. Naturally, I can''t apologize. Now I hit you. It''s my fault. I -- "


    An Feng apologized. Before I could say it, a smile suddenly came out," no need to apologize! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including the old lady and the gardener.


    Because the people who say these four words are all unexpected.


    Joan.


    The old lady, slapped by an Feng, looked at Qiao Mu incredulously, her lips trembling. "My family, what are you talking about? What do you mean don''t apologize, she just hit me! "


    Qiao''s mother pulled Anfeng behind her and looked at the old lady sharply. "You''ve been acting on our family''s relationship all these years. I''m too lazy to take care of what you''ve done before. But you should not put your hand on my daughter. "


    The old lady opened her eyes sharply.


    As if she had been stimulated by something, she shook her head violently and said in a loud voice, "in law, don''t laugh. How could she be your daughter? She... "


    The old lady suddenly thought that the other day she heard from Li Ying that Qiao''s mother had found her own daughter -


    is this the one in front of her?


    The old lady shivered violently.


    But she has always been arrogant and domineering, let alone just got slapped again. She can''t admit her mistake. "My family, you must have made a mistake. How can this kind of person who dares to shake his elder''s ear and scrape have noble blood in his body?"


    When Qiao''s mother heard the old lady''s slander of her children, she was ashamed of Anfeng. Since she learned that Anfeng was her daughter, she spent every day in remorse, watching her beloved child at her side, but could not recognize each other. She washed her face with tears all the time.


    Her heart ached at the thought of what she had done before.


    "She''s not my daughter. You can''t talk about three or four." Qiao''s eyes were red, but she was very fierce and strong. "I know exactly what your grandson is like. Today, you must ask him to apologize to my daughter, or you will get out of Royal College for me! "


    The old lady was shocked. "My family, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. Even if we are family, I won''t let you bully my daughter! Sorry! "


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Qiao''s irresistible attitude. She dared not be rude at all. She pulled her little grandson over. She said wrongly and unwillingly, "I apologize to your daughter for my grandson. Today''s matter is that we misunderstood and hurt her. I''m sorry."


    When Qiao mother heard the words, she waved and said, "it''s all gone!" She can see that Ann Feng is not a person who likes many people.


    When everyone was gone, Qiao mother carefully looked at Anfeng.


    An Feng''s face was plain, with the no joy or excitement. She nodded her head to Qiao''s mother and walked to Xiaokai classroom.


    Qiao''s mother looked at Ann Feng''s back. She had a book on her nose and her eyes were hot again.


    She did this by herself. If she had not believed Ding Shuman, she would not have been so stiff with her own daughter.


    Before long, an Feng came with Xiaokai.


    The grandparents and grandchildren talk and laugh. They have a good relationship and a harmonious atmosphere.


    Qiao''s mother looks at this scene enviously. She comes forward and wants to say a few words to Anfeng and Xiaokai. Anfeng ignores her directly and leaves her side.


    After walking far away, Xiaokai couldn''t help looking back. He asked childishly, "grandma, who was that grandma just now?"


    Feng an shook his head. "I don''t know."


    When the old lady just defended her, she said that she was her mother. Ann Feng thought it was impossible¡ª¡ªHow could she be the Duchess''s daughter?


    Her parents, many years ago, had passed away.


    When arriving at the car, Anfeng asked Xiaokai what he had learned at school today. When the grandparents and grandchildren were talking, the bodyguard found something wrong. The car behind the Duchess followed them all the time.


    When the car came to an intersection, the bodyguard just wanted to ask Ann Feng if she wanted to get rid of the Duchess''s car. Suddenly, four vans came from all directions.


    There are more than a dozen vicious men on the bus.


    And the leader took a long staff. The stick landed on the windshield with a loud bang.


    An Feng''s face turned white and subconsciously protected Xiaokai in her arms.


    Qiao''s mother in the back car saw this and hurriedly let the bodyguard out of the car. She also ran forward regardless of the danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi bought vegetables from the supermarket downstairs and was ready to eat with Xiaokai and her mother.


    Back to the apartment, I saw Qiao Yanze who was leaning on the door and playing with a lighter. Nanzhi was slightly shocked.


    Xu is to hear footsteps, Qiao Yanze suddenly looked up, looking at her.


    There was in her eyes the joy and enthusiasm that she could not understand.


    Nanzhi frowned. Don''t understand why Qiao Yanze is so persistent? Her attitude is obvious. She doesn''t like their Qiao family. Even if he is better, she doesn''t want to have too much interaction with him.


    "Gardenia, are you back? What''s a good dish to buy? Wow, there''s fish and meat. I''m happy at night. "


    Looking at Qiao Yanze, who has no face and no skin, smiled childishly. Nanzhi said, "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t prepare your dish."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t eat. I''m happy to see you eat."


    Nanzhi''s mouth was drawn, and he looked at Qiao Yanze with a slightly puzzled expression.


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    "Zhizhi, the night division cold went to the battlefield, after that, I will come over and accompany you a lot."


    Nanzhi opens her mouth and just wants to say something. Suddenly her cell phone rings. When she receives the call, her face changes abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Nanzhi received a phone call from Xiaokai''s bodyguards.


    He said that on the way back, a dozen vicious people robbed Xiaokai and Anfeng.


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi was totally confused.


    Qiao Yanze saw her face turn pale at the speed of naked eyes. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips hard, trying to wake up a little fresh.


    "The bodyguard just called and said my mother and Xiaokai were kidnapped."


    Nanzhi''s voice just fell, Qiao Yanze''s mobile phone ring also rang.


    Qiao Yanze saw that it was his mother''s driver who called. He frowned, didn''t take it as one thing, and directly pressed the phone.


    But within two seconds, the phone rang again.


    Qiao Yanze realizes something''s wrong. His mother''s driver usually doesn''t call him if he has nothing to do with it. Is something wrong?


    After answering the phone, Qiao Yanze frowned.


    "Zhizhi, my mother and your mother and Xiaokai are kidnapped together!"


    Nanzhi''s whole face was as white as paper. "How could it be like this?"


    No sooner had Mushan left than someone kidnapped Xiaokai and even the Duchess. Who is so bold?


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned building.


    When Qiao Mu woke up, she opened her heavy eyelids and tied her hands and feet with hemp ropes.


    He sat on the wet concrete floor with his back against the mottled wall.


    The air was moist and smelling disgusting.


    When consciousness returned, her first reaction was to look around. Seeing that Ann Feng and Xiaokai were also tied up, her face was a little flustered.


    Qiao mother opened her mouth, didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly, with a squeak, the closed door was pushed open.


    Several figures came in.


    See the figure in front, Qiao mother unbelievably wide eyes, "Yan Rong?"


    Qiao Yanrong ignored Qiao''s mother and sat on a group of shabby leather sofas, folded his legs on the tea table, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The people behind him immediately ignited with him.


    "Yanrong, you''re not locked in the dungeon. Why --"


    before Qiao''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qiao''s gloomy expression, "Mom, don''t you forget that I was an engineer. When I built the dungeon, I also participated in it. If I want to escape, who can stop me? "


    Qiao mother looked at Qiao Yanrong and felt familiar and strange. Although he is not a natural mother and son, but raised him for more than 40 years, how could he have no feelings?


    "When you get out of prison, you tie us up? Yan Rong, I''m your mother. What you''re doing now is worse than a beast! "


    Qiao Yanrong seems to hear some good jokes. He laughs a few times. "What I want to tie is an Feng and ye Sihan''s son. You can blame me for sending them to the door to find death? In the end, in your heart, I can''t compare with the real one at all. You see, you know there are dangers for the real one, but you still go to save them without hesitation! "


    Joe''s got angina. Once, she devoted countless efforts to Qiao Yanrong, but he didn''t know how to be grateful.


    Qiao mother a burst of disappointment, to Qiao Yanrong disappointment, to once own disappointment!


    Qiao Yanrong didn''t want to talk to Qiao''s mother any more. He said to the woman behind him, "go wake up the little one, slap him in the face, cut off one of his little fingers and send it to Nanzhi."


    The woman took a plate of water and went to Xiaokai, who was tied in the corner.


    Just about to splash water, the little guy''s long and thick eyelashes blinked. Under the tall nose, the cherry blossom pink mouth slightly tooted. It was about to turn to wake up, cute and cute.


    No woman can resist such a beautiful and lovely little Mengbao.


    Xiaokai slowly opened the big black and bright eyes like glass, and saw the woman standing in front of him. The black eyes turned, without any fear. He said with milk, "beautiful sister, what are you doing with water?"


    When the woman heard Xiaokai call her beautiful sister, she raised a happy smile on her lips. She is in her thirties. When other children see her, they call her auntie. Some call her auntie. No one has ever called her beautiful sister.


    The woman put down the basin, touched her face, and whispered, "do you really think I''m beautiful?"


    Xiaokai nods suddenly, his eyes are black and bright, which can make people''s hearts sprout. "Yes, and beautiful sister, your voice is so gentle. I see, you just like your friends, don''t you? You''re not going to hit me, are you? "


    Such a lovely little girl, who is willing to start?


    "Of course, my sister won''t hit you."


    Xiaokai wakes up when Qiao Yanrong orders this woman to come and fight him. Although he is small, he knows that he is in danger now, so he won''t be forced to hit his beautiful face and cut off his little finger!


    Xiaokai grinned at the woman and showed her white and neat teeth. "Beautiful sister, I drew a picture in my schoolbag. Take the picture to meizhizhi, and she will know that I was kidnapped."Women feel that their hearts are almost melted by small things.


    God, whose children are born so beautiful and sweet!


    The woman is Qiao Yanrong''s mistress. In fact, he doesn''t like her much, but she looks a little like Yun. Every time I see her, Qiao Yanrong will think of Lianyun''s frown and smile in front of him.


    On the contrary, as long as a woman cries, Qiao Yanrong will also be soft hearted.


    "Well, if you don''t cut off his hand, send someone to send the painting out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze holds Nanzhi, who knows Xiaokai and Anfeng have been kidnapped and stands unsteady, to enter the house.


    It was not long before he entered the house that he learned the news.


    Qiao Yanrong escaped from the dungeon!


    Qiao Yanze had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This kidnapping is probably related to Qiao Yanrong.


    Nanzhi sits on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone, wants to call the police, and the apartment door rings suddenly.


    Qiao Yanze went out to open the door. A little boy stood at the door. He handed Qiao Yanze a box he was holding. "Someone asked me to give it to you."


    Don''t wait for Qiao Yanze to ask what, the little boy turned around and ran away.


    "Mr. Joe, what''s in the box?" Nanzhi''s legs were soft. He took the box and opened it.


    When she saw that there was a picture inside, a pair of pearl earrings and a jade bracelet, her eyes turned red.


    "The painting is in Xiaokai, and the earrings are my mother''s."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his lips tightly. "Jade bracelet belongs to my mother."


    Qiao Yanze is basically certain. This matter has something to do with Qiao Yanrong.


    He clasped Nanzhi''s shoulder with both hands and said in a hoarse voice, "Zhizhi, I received the news that Qiao Yanrong escaped from the dungeon. Xiaokai, they are probably taken away by his men. "


    The body of South Gardenia swayed unsteadily, "if he wants to retaliate, it''s OK for adults. How can he not let go of children? Because even Yun''s death, will he let my family die? "


    "Not only Lianyun''s death, Zhizhi, but also something I have to confess to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze, who is very serious. She looks very careful. She tightens her eyebrows. "When is it? Do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Qiao Yanze was going to tell her the truth when she was in a good mood.


    But now, he has to say.


    The hands clasped on her slender shoulders tightened slightly. He had never been so nervous in his life.


    I''m afraid that when she learned the truth, she would show her disgust and disgust.


    He knew that she didn''t like them at all.


    "Qiao Yanrong wants to kill you. There''s another reason. Your mother, an Feng, is my elder sister! Gardenia you are my nephew


    Boom!


    When Nanzhi heard Qiao Yanze''s words, there was a moment''s blank in her mind.


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at Qiao Yanze incredibly, and her lips stammered, "no No way. Are you mistaken? "


    Qiao Yanze took Nanzhi into her arms and gave her warmth and affection. "There is no mistake, we are really a family. Qiao Yanrong is the son of aunt he. In those days, aunt he''s relative was an obstetrician and gynaecologist. It was her relative who changed the child for my father. "


    Nanzhi''s chest mood fluctuated. The sudden news made her unable to accept it for a while.


    She came out of Qiao Yanze''s arms and stepped back a few steps. "What about my grandmother''s child?"


    "Your grandmother''s baby died just after she was born, so aunt he took your mother to her. When Ding Shuman and our Qiao family met, the jade pendant was what aunt he gave her! "


    In other words, aunt he always knew the truth.


    But she not only did not say, but also her mother suffered from mental illness repeatedly attack!


    Nanzhi closed her eyes. She couldn''t think about how to get along with the Qiao family after learning the truth. Now the most important thing is to save Xiaokai!


    Although Qiao Yanze wanted Nanzhi to call out his uncle, this kind of thing can''t be urgent or forced.


    "Zhizhi, don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaokai have an accident."


    Before long, Nanzhi received a call from Qiao Yanrong.


    "You and Qiao Yanze together, let him answer the phone."


    Nanzhi pressed the mobile phone to handsfree, Qiao Yanze frowned, and his voice was as calm as possible. "Big brother, don''t hurt them."


    Qiao Yanrong smiled, "inkstone, before dark, prepare 100 million dollars. I''ll call you back when I''m ready. Remember, if you dare to make a public statement about this matter, three people will be killed immediately! "


    Qiao Yanrong said and hung up.


    Nanzhi took out all her savings, but for a hundred million dollars, it was just nine cows and a hair. Qiao Yanze held Nanzhi''s hand firmly and said, "believe me, I will solve it!"


    Although Nanzhi hates Qiao mu, at this moment, with Qiao Yanze by her side, she feels a kind of peace and warmth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze raised money, according to the location designated by Qiao Yanrong, bring the money to the past.


    Nanzhi is not at ease. Follow Qiao Yanze.


    At the appointed place, Qiao Yanrong sent several people to get the money.


    After making sure that Qiao Yanze didn''t play tricks, they let him and Nanzhi in.


    In the innermost room, Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi saw that Xiaokai, Qiao Mu and an Feng were tied together. Qiao Yanrong carried a large barrel of gasoline and drenched them in a circle.


    See this scene, South Gardenia pupil Mou mercilessly a shrink.


    Qiao Yanze holds Nanzhi''s hand tightly and shakes her head. Signal her not to get excited.


    Qiao Yanrong is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and a cigarette just lit in his hand.


    Xiaokai''s three people are not far away from him. As long as he tosses the cigarette gently, the gasoline will be ignited, and the three of them will be consumed by the fire.


    At this time, no one dare to provoke Qiao Yanrong easily.


    "Big brother, you''ve got the money, shouldn''t you let mom and them go?"


    Qiao Yanrong smiled coldly. "Yanze, did I say to let people go when I got the money? But you can exchange 100 million dollars for one of the three lives. Who to choose is up to you! "


    Qiao Yanze''s eyebrows sank.


    Three people, for him and Nanzhi, are very important and indispensable.


    Qiao''s mother looked at Qiao Yanrong, who had lost her humanity and was insane. She said to Qiao Yanze, "I''m really sorry that your elder sister and Nanzhi have done stupid things since she was old. Don''t worry about your mother, save your elder sister and Xiaokai! "


    Hearing Qiao Mu''s words, Nanzhi is a little unbelievable.


    In her mind, Joe mother has always been a selfish, difficult to get along with lady.


    She didn''t expect that in a crisis, she would rather sacrifice her life than save her mother and Xiaokai.


    Nanzhi believes at this moment that she really loves her children!


    "Big brother, what do you want to do to let them go?"Qiao Yanrong''s eyes were scarlet, and he sneered, "Yanze, our brother has been cheating me for decades, but you betrayed me! And mother, her daughter didn''t recognize her, she would rather sacrifice herself, your family, it''s so touching! But the more you do, the more uncomfortable I feel. Originally all this, is my, is an Feng to come out, took away my all


    Qiao Yanrong suddenly takes out a sharp dagger and throws it to Qiao Yanze. "You ask me how I can let them go. Well, you stab Nanzhi!"


    Said, Qiao Yanrong stood up from the sofa, holding the hand of the cigarette, pointing to several hostages drenched with gasoline.


    "Don''t hurt the Gardenia!" The bound Xiaokai wanted to protect Nanzhi, but he couldn''t help it. The big eyes like grapes glistened with tears.


    Ann Feng and Qiao Mu are also very excited. They are all fighting to get that knife for Nanzhi.


    Qiao Yanze stooped to pick up the dagger and looked at Qiao Yanrong with scarlet eyes. "Elder brother, I can''t poke Nanzhi, but if I poke myself, can you promise me to let them go?"


    Nan Zhi''s pupils vibrated, and she held Qiao Yanze''s arm tightly.


    Qiao Yanze pulls Nanzhi to his back to protect her and winks at her.


    Qiao Yanze slowly raised the dagger, and when he stabbed him to the abdomen, Nanzhi, who was standing behind her, saw the opportunity and quietly pressed the bracelet he was wearing. The bracelet was put on by Qiao Yanze. There are three anesthesia needles that can shoot the elephant faintly.


    Qiao Yanrong felt a pain in his chest and looked down at the anaesthetic needle from his eyes.


    When Qiao Yanrong falls down slowly, the corner of his mouth gives out a cold smile.


    Nanzhi and qiaoyanze didn''t have time to take care of qiaoyanrong. They untied the rope for Xiaokai.


    But before it could be solved completely, suddenly there was a strange sound in the silent air.


    Qiao Yanze comes forward and opens Qiao Yanrong''s clothes. He had a bomb strapped to him


    Time, only 10 seconds left -


    Qiao Yanze instantly understood the purpose of Qiao Yanrong''s kidnapping!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, ask for the ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Qiao Yanze instantly understood the purpose of Qiao Yanrong''s kidnapping!


    He let his accomplice take the ransom outside. His purpose is to die with them!


    "Go, go!"


    Count down, nine seconds, eight seconds -


    Nanzhi also heard the sound. She picked up Qiao Mu and an Feng and held Xiaokai.


    Several people ran out quickly.


    An Feng suddenly tripped over a broken chair. Nanzhi and Qiao''s mother see this and want to come and help her. Qiao Yanze yells at them, "I''ll help elder sister, run!"


    Anfeng twisted her foot, and she urged Qiao Yanze, "time is too late, you go quickly!"


    Qiao Yanze picked up an Feng and quickly took her outside. "How can I leave the elder sister I found so hard?"


    At the moment when Qiao Yanze''s voice fell, there was a roar and a loud noise came.


    A wave of enthusiasm came.


    If Qiao Yanze is the only one, he can avoid it completely, but he can''t leave his elder sister behind.


    If she is injured, Zhizhi and her mother will be sad!


    The family he found hard to protect!


    Qiao Yanze uses his body to block the fire and heat, and tries his best to protect an Feng from the explosion!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ambulance, Nanzhi watched as he was carried up. Qiao Yanze, whose back was bloodshot, couldn''t help but shed tears from his eyes.


    "Mr. Joe!" Looking at the blood that kept pouring out and soon dyed the clothes red, she panicked.


    "Mr. Joe, wake up, don''t die, do you hear?" She was terrified, and there was a blank in her mind, for fear that he would sleep like this.


    "Don''t cry..." Qiao Yanze slowly opened his eyes and looked at her panicked eyes. There was a trace of heartache in his bottom of his eyes, "I''m so lucky, I''m not so easy to die, just..."


    Nanzhi''s heart tightened. "Just what, say it!"


    "It''s just really painful. If you can call me a little uncle, maybe you can relieve my pain..."


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes, which were stained with water mist, trembled. She bit her lips hard. With a sound of her uncle, it was hard to call out.


    Qiao Yanze is wrinkling his facial features. He finds several painful sounds.


    As soon as Nanzhi saw his bloody shoulder, his heart began to ache.


    Think of him regardless of life and death to save her mother, before again many discontent, all dissipated with the wind.


    She closed her eyes and whispered, "little uncle."


    "What, I didn''t hear it."


    Nanzhi opens her eyes and sees Qiao Yanze''s smile. She stares at him. "You heard it clearly."


    Qiao Yanze wants to raise his hand and touch Nanzhi''s head. He just moves, and his shoulder burns like a fire.


    Nanzhi felt moved and funny. "You''re seriously injured. Don''t move any more!"


    "Ouch, the first time I saw you crying for me, it''s worth it to suffer this injury!" Qiao Yanze is like a child who gets candy. His lips are full of happy smiles.


    After all, he was seriously injured and didn''t say a few words. He fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wake of the kidnapping, Qiao Yanrong was killed on the spot, took away his $100 million accomplice, and was soon arrested by the police.


    The ransom was returned to the Qiao family by the police.


    Except for Qiao Yanze, who was seriously injured, everyone else was OK.


    Xiaokai, after all, is still small and a little frightened. Nanzhi accompanies him for a few days and returns to normal life.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Nanzhi personally received Xiaokai from school and then the hospital visited Qiao Yanze.


    "Meizhizhi, your name is uncle Qiao. What should I call him?"


    South Gardenia chuckle, "uncle."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Uncle Joe to be my uncle when he was so young."


    Nanzhi imagines Qiao Yanze''s expression when he heard Xiaokai call him uncle. It must be wonderful!


    When he arrived at qiaoyanze ward, Xiaokai broke Nanzhi''s hand, pushed open the door of the ward and called out childishly, "uncle, uncle, brother Kai, I''m here!"


    Qiao Yanze is flirting with the little nurse who is injecting with him. When he hears two words from his uncle, he is almost choked by his own saliva.


    The little nurse looked surprised. "Qiao Shao, you are so young that you become an uncle? Or do you look younger, in fact, you are older? "


    Before Qiao Yanze could say anything, the little nurse saw the cute little girl running in, wearing a blue suit, a white shirt and a small schoolbag. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "Qiao shaoqiao, is he the son of your niece? How cute and cute! "


    Xiaokai''s beautiful pink face raised a bright smile and said with milk voice and milk spirit, "sister nurse is also beautiful, no wonder my uncle wants old cows to eat tender grass!"


    The little nurse had no resistance to Xiaomeng, who was carved with pink and jade. She squatted down to Xiaokai with a smile and couldn''t help pinching his little face. She looked like a narcissist. "What''s your name? Why is it so cute? Oh, I regret that I was born early. If I was about your age, I might have a chance to be your girlfriend! "Qiao Yanze''s mouth on the sickbed was drawn.


    How old is the little one? When the little nurse in the inpatient department sees him, he looks like he has lost his soul!


    When I grow up, I don''t know how many girls I want to hurt!


    After the nurse left, Nanzhi went into the ward.


    Seeing the heat preservation cup in Nanzhi''s hand, Qiao Yanze couldn''t help sighing, "it''s still Zhizhi who is good to me, this little thing, just demolish my platform and take away my light!" In the past, when he was chasing girls, he was sure to follow them. Since this little thing appeared, the beautiful little nurse''s eyes have only been on him.


    Nanzhi takes out the good food, and she looks at Qiao Yanze in tears and laughs. "You''re old, too. Why don''t you look for a girlfriend seriously?"


    "Tut Tut, why are you talking with your grandmother now?" Seems to think of what, Qiao Yanze peach blossom eyes slightly squinting at the South gardenia, "do you call grandma?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips and shook her head.


    "Take your time, who let my mother have no eyes before."


    Nanzhi looked at Qiao Yanze and was moved.


    Life suddenly seems to be different. Such affection is what she always yearns for and yearns for!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze stayed in the hospital for nearly a month. When he was discharged from the hospital, Nanzhi promised him to go to Qiao''s castle for dinner under his repeated requests.


    After the kidnapping, Anfeng knows that she is Qiao''s daughter, and they have already met.


    Only Nanzhi, the heart of Qiao mother also some estrangement, can not easily call her grandmother.


    When Qiao''s mother learned that Nanzhi was going to come back with Qiao Yanze, she told the servant to tidy up the room and go to the market to buy fresh vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Everyone in the castle is preparing for a lunch. Except Nanyao and Li Ying.


    Two people still hold a little luck originally, an Feng and South gardenia, won''t return Qiao''s home.


    After all, once Qiao''s mother had such a bad attitude towards them. With Nanyao''s understanding of Nanzhi''s character, she would not recognize this relative.


    But in the end, she underestimated Nanzhi''s shamelessness!


    In order to cling to the power, she is going back to Qiao''s house.


    Nanyao now lives here, just like a slave.


    Although she was pregnant with Peixuan''s children, her status did not improve at all.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to have a baby with Peixuan!


    But Li Ying has warned her that if the child has three strengths and two weaknesses, she can''t spare her!


    Nan Yao''s eyes turned, and she thought angrily, if this child should be removed by Nanzhi''s hand?


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and qiaoyanze appeared in the castle, all the servants stood at the gate of the castle, standing in two rows. Seeing her coming, they bowed down respectfully, "Miss Zhihao."


    For the first time, Nanzhi was greeted by so many servants. She was a little overwhelmed, nodded her head and said with a smile, "hello."


    Seeing this, Li Ying couldn''t help sneering. "I haven''t seen any earthly buns."


    Nanzhi happened to pass by Li Ying, and when she heard her words, she smiled, "the earth bun has changed into a Phoenix, don''t you agree?" When it comes to this, Nanzhi''s face changes abruptly and her eyes are sharp. "If you don''t accept it, you will hold it back!"


    Li Ying, "you --"


    Qiao Mu cooks in person today. When she hears the voice, she comes out and just sees Li Ying''s face full of ferocity. She suddenly sinks and says, "Li Ying, what are you doing to Zhizhi? Later, she and a Feng will be the owners of the family. Please be polite to them! "


    Li Ying''s face was blue and white with rage.


    But she couldn''t get angry with Joe.


    When Qiao''s mother looked at Nanzhi, she suddenly became kind and gentle. She took Nanzhi''s hand and said with a kind face, "there are still several dishes ready to eat. I''ll ask the servant to take you to your room first?"


    South Gardenia still some can not adapt to Qiao mother suddenly good, look unnatural draw back, a stiff smile, "good."


    Looking at Nanzhi''s beautiful little face, Qiao Mu recalled the scene when they met for the first time. At that time, she thought that the girl was too dazzling, and she was afraid to hook her son away and never gave her a good face.


    It is precisely because of the things she has done and the words she has said that she always feels extremely guilty and ashamed in front of Nanzhi.


    She is not a good elder.


    Joe mother couldn''t help but blush her eyes.


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Mu and quietly looks away.


    Qiao Yanze saw that his mother was suffering again. He went up and gently put his arm around her shoulder. "Mom, it''s going to be a long time."


    Joe nodded.


    Under the guidance of the servant, Nanzhi went upstairs to see the room that Qiao Mu had prepared for her.


    The perfect princess room.


    Pink veil, pink bed, pink sofa Even the sheets and covers are pink.


    On the wall, there is also a picture of her.


    "It was painted by my mother herself. She used to be a famous painter in the palace. She has retired for many years. How about going out of the Jianghu again for you and your elder sister? OK?"


    It''s more than that. It''s so vivid and fascinating.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect to step into Qiao''s Castle again as a relative.


    After dinner, Nanzhi turns around in the back garden.


    When she went to the place where she was almost taken advantage of by yeyanfeng last time, she couldn''t help thinking of musihan -


    that night, he knocked yeyanfeng unconscious and saved her. I don''t know how he is now? How long will it take to get back from the war.


    "You''re proud, aren''t you? I must be very happy, right? "


    Behind, suddenly came the angry voice of Nanyao.


    During the meal, Nanzhi heard Li Ying mention that Nanyao was pregnant with Peixuan''s child and had blood tests in advance. It was said that she was a son!


    Since she appeared in the castle, she always felt that the eyes of evil and evil had fallen on her. Don''t think about it. It must be Nanyao.


    Nanyao has changed from a phoenix on the branch to a pheasant. Or a plucked pheasant, and suddenly know that his death is the real Phoenix, her heart is naturally extremely unbalanced and jealous.


    "Nanzhi, why do you always get the best?" The hysterical questioning of Nanyao.


    Nanzhi looks at Nanyao, who is excited. She slightly wrists her eyebrows. "You come to me for another purpose, don''t you? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it. "


    Nanyao tightly clenched her hands into fists, her facial features twisted and ferocious. "Yes, I''m here to let you carry the black pot for me!"


    Not waiting for Nanzhi to say anything, Nanyao suddenly jumped into the lake ahead.


    The weather has turned cold. Nanyao''s leap is to let the children in her stomach flow away.Nanyao jumped into the lake and shouted for help.


    Nanzhi hands around her chest, looking at this scene with cold eyes.


    After a while, Li Ying hurried over and saw Nanyao fluttering in the water. She was shocked and lost color. She said to the servant behind her, "hurry up, go down and save someone!"


    After the servant went into the water, Li Ying glared at Nanzhi angrily, "you will make trouble when you come to the castle. Did you push Nanyao down? I don''t care what personal grudges you have. If Nanyao''s baby has a slip, I won''t let you go! "


    "What''s the matter?" She came with the housekeeper.


    As soon as Li Ying saw Qiao''s mother, she cried, "elder sister, you can''t be eccentric because you find your own daughter and granddaughter. Nanyao is pregnant with it, but our Pei family''s seed, your granddaughter, is merciless and ruthless, pushing Nanyao into the water!"


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao mu. If she believes Li Ying''s words and still questions her words as before, she will turn around and leave immediately.


    "Don''t put your hat on your child''s head until it''s clear," said Jo after a few seconds


    Li Yingxin sinks.


    Does Joe mother believe her? But the fact is in front of us. If it wasn''t pushed by Nanzhi, would it be difficult or did Nanyao fall down?


    Nanyao was rescued by the servant. Nanyao choked a few salivas and shivered. Her face was as white as paper. When she breathed slowly, she shrank and looked scared of Nanzhi. "I know that I have offended you before. You are dissatisfied with me, but the child in my stomach is innocent!"


    Nanzhi looked at Nanyao coldly and pulled his lower lip slightly. "What evidence do you have to prove that I pushed you down?"


    "I, I see it." A young maid stood out trembling. She pointed to Nanzhi. "I saw Miss Zhi push Nanyao into the water with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new week. Please vote for Miaomiao. Every day, there is an extra change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Hearing this, Li Ying immediately stepped forward and criticized Nanzhi. "Are you still saying it''s not you? Jane is the most honest servant in Qiao castle. She grew up in the castle with her mother since childhood. We all know her character. She will never lie! "


    Joe''s mother frowned, too.


    Li Ying is right about this. Zhen''er, who is honest and true, won''t wronged people at will.


    But Qiao mother doesn''t believe in Nanyao.


    Qiao mother''s eyes are sharp to see to Jane, "Jane, you didn''t lie?"


    Jean son legs a soft, kneeling to the ground, she tearfully shook her head, "madam, what I said, every sentence is true."


    "Elder sister, you have zhen''er to testify. Don''t you believe that Nanzhi intended to revenge Nanyao? She wants to kill our Pei family. You can''t stay in Qiao''s family! "


    Qiao Mu looks at Nanzhi. "Zhizhi, I want to hear from you. Did you push Nanyao?"


    "No."


    "You don''t admit it?" Li yinghen can''t help peeling the skin of Nanzhi. "Can Yaoyao jump into the water by herself?"


    South Gardenia smile, Chu change not surprised, "why not?"


    Nanyao shakes her head with trembling tears. "Nanzhi, I have zhen''er to testify for me. Do you have someone to testify for you? Why don''t you admit that you want to hurt me? "


    "Why should she admit something she didn''t do?" Behind a big tree by the lake came a tall figure.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze''s appearance, Nanyao was not feeling anything.


    Why should all the people she likes be nice to Nanzhi? And she''s the only one who has a baby for a fool?


    "Yanze, don''t be confused by Nanzhi, the fox spirit. Although she is your niece, she didn''t live with you since she was a child. You don''t know her character at all!" Li Ying saw one by one that was leaning towards Nanzhi. She was too anxious.


    Qiao Yanze came to the crowd, and he took out the DV in his hand. "I took a video of Zhizhi by the lake. Nanyao ran out like a mad dog and bit people. The DV in my hand just recorded everything."


    Nan Yao''s face turned white when he heard the words.


    Jean, who was kneeling on the ground, began to shiver. She kept kowtowing to Qiao mu. "Madam, I''m wrong. Nanyao threatened me because my mother was ill after she retired and needed a lot of money. The housekeeper refused to lend it to me, so I stole your wild ginseng and sold it, which happened to be met by Nanyao -- "


    Nanyao''s lips trembled," zhener you... " After watching the DV video, Li Ying slaps Nanyao hard.


    "You dare to jump into the water yourself, bitch. You want to let go of my grandson, don''t you?" Li Ying''s face turned green with rage, and she slapped Nanyao on the back.


    Nanyao didn''t expect that Nanzhi would let Qiao Yanze shoot everything behind the tree.


    Nanzhi sees through Nanyao''s doubts. She comes to her and looks at her red and swollen face drawn by Li Ying. She smiles, "since I entered the castle, you have been looking at me with vicious eyes. At dinner, Li Ying said that you are pregnant, you hold the spoon tightly, and you can only bear the expression of anger. As far as I know you, you certainly don''t like this child. You framed me once before because of pregnancy. I think you will definitely use the second time - "br >


    Nanyao''s reaction after knowing it, stares at Nanzhi with scarlet eyes." after eating, you deliberately say you want to come out for a walk after eating, but do you want to lead me here? "


    "If you want to get rid of the children by my hand, I must choose a place for you."


    Nanyao gets up from the ground and pours ferociously at Nanzhi. "You bitch!"


    Qiao Yanze asked the servant to catch Nanyao, and his voice was cold and sharp. "Mom, I''m going to let elder sister and Zhizhi go home. But there are so many people at home, it''s time for you to make a decision. "


    When Li Ying heard Qiao Yanze''s words, she responded greatly, "Yanze, it''s Nanyao''s fault. I will teach her a good lesson. I''m your aunt. How can I wait for other people? " Say, Li Ying looks to Qiao mother again, "elder sister, you cannot have a daughter, do not want younger brother and sister-in-law!"


    Qiao mother rubbed the head of Pan pain, "you don''t have no residence in the capital city. You will live in your villa later. I''m old and Yanze will take charge of everything in the castle later."


    Li Ying fell to the ground with a dead face. She had a hard time living in the castle, but now because of Nanyao, she was going to be driven out.


    After that, she was in the upper class, what face did she have?


    Li Ying thought about it and shook Nanyao twice.


    Nanyao lies on the ground, tears streaming from her eyes.


    She hated, but she was powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Three months later.


    Qiao Yanze helped Nanzhi and Anfeng move people. Now mother and daughter have lived in the castle.


    Because Nanzhi would think of Mushan from time to time, worried about his safety in the battlefield. Qiaoyanze didn''t want her to be confused. He wanted to find a relationship and arranged her for the capital TV station.Originally, she was asked to directly sit on the anchor station, but she insisted on relying on herself, and he did not force any more.


    Re entering a new working environment, and still rely on the relationship, a lot of gossip, questioned her strength is also a lot.


    But Nanzhi is not a new employee in the workplace. She can find ways to solve all these problems one by one.


    She joined the reality channel, starting with a small reporter.


    There has been no definite news about musihan, but it is also good news for Nanzhi.


    Little can prove that he is safe.


    That day, before going to work, Nanzhi was sorting out the manuscript. Suddenly, a colleague came over and said excitedly, "I heard that yukouguan and neighboring countries are going to sign a treaty of friendship and peace!"


    "Besides, a group of injured people will be back tonight."


    The tight string in Nanzhi''s heart suddenly loosed and the fingertips of the keyboard curled up slightly.


    Is he coming back?


    "Nanzhi, the wounded soldiers will come back later. You and I will go to the scene to report."


    Nanzhi nodded busily, "OK."


    Half past seven in the evening.


    Several helicopters, accompanied by the whistling wind, stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Nanzhi is standing in front of the camera, reporting on the spot.


    Looking at a wounded person being carried into the hospital, some broke their hands, some broke their legs, some hurt their eyes South Gardenia''s heart, followed tightly to pull up.


    The last one who was carried down was the familiar face of Nanzhi.


    Bo Yan.


    He seems to have hurt his arm and leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Since Boyan left, although on the surface she didn''t care, she still had some hidden worries in her heart.


    Although he hated him, he never thought about what happened to him!


    Almost every day after finishing her work, she would read the news.


    When I send wechat to Nanzhi, I also talk about him and musihan from time to time.


    Nanzhi knows that Yan Zhen is worried. The first thing after the live broadcast is to call her.


    Knowing that Bo Yan has come back, the heart that Yan Lu is hanging is finally released.


    "Well, he''s hurt. Will you come to the hospital to see him?"


    Yan Kai thought of the night before he left, she used Su Mo to make him believe that she had a new lover, and she would not look back!


    The original purpose is not to have any more intersection.


    "No more." As long as he returns safely and with the current medical level of the hospital, he will surely live well.


    Nanzhi calls Yan Zhen. She wants to go to the hospital to find Bo Yan.


    He came back, but there was no sign of him. She wanted to ask him about him.


    But in the inpatient department, many bodyguards guard and forbid any media and outsiders to enter.


    Nanzhi had to call Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze soon came to the hospital. He found a relationship and inquired about Bo Yan''s operation in the operating room.


    "He was injured in his thigh and left arm. The operation was anesthetized and I don''t expect to wake up until tomorrow. " Qiao Yanze shoves Nanzhi into the sports car, "Bo Yan comes back, and Musi Han should be safe, so you can wait for him to come back. I''m really worried. I''ll ask Bo Yan again tomorrow. "


    Nanzhi thinks what Qiao Yanze said is reasonable, nods and follows him back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian had a nightmare at night, dreaming that Bo Yan died on the operating table.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Gardenia said that he was injured, she did not ask where he was injured, strict is not serious?


    Yan Lu looks at the small apple and the children''s eyebrows and eyes, more and more like thin Yan.


    Long eyelashes, beautiful Phoenix eyes, delicate and carved jade.


    Yan Xiang leaned against the little apple and murmured, "honey, do you think I''ll go to see him?"


    The next day, she made a decision.


    Go to the hospital to find out about Bo Yan''s injury.


    When Yan Zhen arrived at the hospital, he encountered the same situation as Nanzhi.


    Don''t let her in.


    Yan Zhen was about to leave. As soon as she left the hospital, she was stopped by a swarthy young man.


    "Hello, sister."


    The lad greeted Yan Zhen warmly.


    It took Yan Leng several seconds to react. In front of her, this young man once met her.


    If she remembers correctly, his name is stone, 21 years old


    "Hello, stone."


    Stone see Yan Lu still remember her, he some shy touch his head, "sister''s memory is good, I thought you don''t remember me! By the way, you come to see our brother Bo! "


    Yan Kai looks a little unnatural and nods his head. "I want to come over and see what his injury looks like, but I can''t get in."


    "They don''t know you''re brother Bo''s sister. Let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Yan Xi bit his lower lip and stood still. "Stone, how is he doing?"


    At the most dangerous time, Shi Shi and Bo Yan almost couldn''t come back. At that time, he heard brother Bo confide his heart. He said that his sister was the most sorry in his life.


    Brother Bo was injured. On the helicopter, stone vaguely heard him calling his sister''s name.


    When stone was sorting out brother Bo''s things, he found that he also wrote a letter. At that time, he understood why brother Bo didn''t let him like his sister at the beginning. He had deep feelings for his sister.


    Stone didn''t know what had happened to them, but he could see that his sister didn''t want to have too much interaction with brother Bo.


    Yan Jian saw the stone and didn''t speak. He frowned unconsciously. "Is it seriously hurt?"


    Stone nodded hurriedly, "yes, he almost died. Younger sister, come with me to see him. I don''t know if brother Bo can get through the dangerous period. If you don''t go now, I don''t know if there is any chance in the future! "


    Yan Kai looks at the honest appearance of stone and thinks he won''t cheat her.


    Yan Kai no longer hesitated, hurriedly followed the stone behind, and entered the inpatient department.


    The stone took Yan Lu to the top of the area, and the more he walked in, the more strange he felt.


    It is reasonable to say that if Bo Yan is seriously injured and still in danger, he should be in ICU!


    "Stone, are you sure he hasn''t passed the dangerous period?"


    Stone scratched his scalp, dare not look at Yan, "sister, brother Bo''s injury is really serious."


    They went to the innermost ward.


    Several nurses pushed the medicine cart and walked out of the ward in a panic.


    "I didn''t say a word for such a serious injury. I''m afraid of injection and medicine!""It''s terrible to get angry!"


    Looking at the nurses with pale faces, Yan asked doubtfully, "excuse me, is the last name of the person living in this ward Bo?"


    "No! Look at the human model, but the temper is too terrible! He refused to cooperate with us in taking medicine, injection, routine examination and driving us out. From last night to now, we are all about to be killed by him! "


    Yan''s attention is all on five words - afraid of injection and medicine!


    It''s amazing!


    Yan Zhen was very unkind and bent his eyebrows and eyes to smile.


    After laughing, I found several nurses looking at her with the same eyes as monsters. She stopped laughing.


    Just as she stopped laughing, the stone on one side couldn''t help laughing again. "Hahaha, brother Bo is not afraid of the earth. He is afraid of injection and medicine. It''s so fun!"


    Nurses, "..."


    When the nurses left, the stone lay by the window and looked into the ward. Then he said to Yan, "sister, brother Bo seems to wake up, but his face looks gloomy. I''m sure I won''t listen. Go in and persuade brother Bo!"


    Before Yan can say anything, the stone pushes her into the ward.


    When the door was opened, Yan Xuan staggered forward a few steps. It''s too late to quit.


    The man, half lying in the hospital bed, with loose clothes on his upper body, bandages on his arms and a thin blanket over his body, heard the noise and looked at the door.


    Yan Xuan''s heart leaped. She stood up, raised her eyelashes, and matched his long, thin and deep Phoenix eyes.


    "Sister, brother Bo, I''ll give it to you." Stone finish saying, bang, shut the ward door.


    Yan Xi tightens her lower lip and looks at the man''s thin face. His facial features are more clear and meaningful, and his outline is more indifferent and lukewarm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After adding more tickets, kneel down and ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    At the moment when two people''s eyes are facing each other, Yan Zhen feels as if they are separated from each other.


    That pair of long and thin Feng Mou that falls on her body, let her have a kind of nowhere to escape.


    If you want to pretend that you don''t care, you will feel more and more confused.


    The ward is quite quiet. This kind of look at each other makes Yan Zhen feel extremely distressed.


    He looked at it like he was going to expose his inner feelings. Yan Zhen''s mouth was a little uncomfortable, and his mind was completely confused. He clearly wanted to cut off the past and exclude him. But when he heard that he was hurt, he couldn''t sleep all night, and his heart was burning -


    Yan Zhen bit the lip vigorously, which made her wake up from the confusion.


    The first reaction is to run away.


    Since he''s fine and not in danger, she really doesn''t need to stay here.


    As soon as the thought came out, Yan Xuan turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "Yan Lu, stop for me!"


    Qingjun indifferent man, obviously did not expect her to come a word did not say to leave, between the eyebrows and eyes emerged a layer of violence.


    But the woman who turned to leave, as if she had not heard him, opened the door of the sick room, and ran away, as if there were a flood of beasts behind her.


    The face of Bo Yanqing Jun Junyi suddenly sinks down, and he murmurs, "Damn it!"


    He yanked the needle out of the back of his hand. He lifted the blanket and got out of the bed.


    Injured legs, a touch to the ground, the pain on the whole body.


    Without taking a few steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The place wrapped with gauze was stained with blood.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but because he didn''t wear trousers, he limped to the door and couldn''t go out.


    Yan Ran to the elevator, pressed the elevator, and walked in. A few seconds later, she came out again.


    The fruit basket in his hand forgot to give him, and also forgot to ask about musihan.


    Now calm down, she was a little upset.


    Why did you just escape?


    The more she escapes, the more she can''t think of him as an ordinary person.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Zhen went back to the ward.


    She knocked at the door and there was no response.


    After a moment, she pushed the door open.


    There is no man in the hospital bed.


    Yan Zhen was slightly surprised. He hurt his leg and arm. Where can he go?


    "Look for me?" The cold and indifferent voice of the man sounded, and Yan Xun followed the voice to see the man who was supposed to be lying on the hospital bed. At this time, he leaned on the wall with one foot, and the blood on his face faded. The injured leg was dripping with blood.


    Yan Kai''s long eyes trembled, holding the small hand of the fruit basket, tightening and gravity.


    Bo Yan looks at the woman she hasn''t seen for three months. She seems to be a little thinner. Her jaw is sharp and her eyes are bigger and brighter.


    Yan Kai put down the fruit basket and looked at the man''s injured leg.


    The man sees her line of sight, always fall in his there, he slightly picked under eyebrow tip, "Su Mo didn''t let you see?"


    Yan Kai did not understand for a moment, looked up at him, "what?"


    "Su Mo didn''t satisfy you?"


    In his cool voice, there was a tone of yin and Yang.


    Yan Kai understood the meaning of man''s words, and her beautiful face became red instantly.


    She gave him a look of shame and annoyance. "I see where you are hurt."


    His handsome face was a little gloomy and cold, his thin lips were open, and he chewed the meaning of her words, "have you seen sumo?"


    "You always mention what Su Mo is doing..." Yan Kai suddenly remembered that she had told him that she was in contact with Su Mo, and she stopped the topic in time, "I''ll help you to the bed. The wound on your leg needs to be bandaged again."


    Yan Kai grabbed his arm, which was not hurt, and wanted him to put it on his shoulder, but he threw it away coldly.


    His refusal, let the atmosphere drop to the freezing point.


    Yan Zhen pressed down the light bitterness in her heart, and said with no emotion on her face, "in that case, I''ll call the doctor By the way, I''d like to ask you how is mooshio doing? "


    Bo Yan didn''t answer her.


    In the air, there is a dead silence.


    Yan Xuan turns around and walks out.


    But just two steps, the wrist was pulled by him.


    Although hurt, but he is very strong, her white skin, he soon pinched a piece of red.


    "You came here today to inquire about Si Han''s news for Nanzhi?"


    Yan Xi pressed his lips tightly and could not speak.


    Bo Yan looked at her beautiful side face and said slightly ironically, "or do you want to tell me how happy you are with Su Mo these months?"


    Yan Kai watched the man''s handsome face, which was very fierce and tense. He forced his hand away and stepped back a few steps. "I''ll call the doctor."


    Before she could turn around, she was hugged by the man from behind.The man''s strong and strong body was heatedly attached to her slender back.


    "I want to let you go, as long as you are happy and happy," said the man''s thin lips, which were attached to her ears. But why did you come? Why is it here? "


    He held her tight, and the wounded arm, the wound, opened again. Yan Jian smelled a smell of blood.


    She tried to break his hand, but he was very stubborn.


    "I don''t want you to be my sister any more. I''ve died in the battlefield, and suddenly I understand that I want a woman, even if she gets married, I''ll get her back! "


    Yan Zhen was shocked.


    I can''t believe that the man who said these words was once a cold and ascetic man.


    Yan Xuan looks at him. Almost in an instant, his thin lips grabbed her.


    Yan Kai stared at him, and his blood pressure soared in a straight line.


    as like as two peas and faces, she almost thought that the man in front of him was not what she knew.


    Yan Xuan is dizzy.


    But the reason is still there. She reaches out her hands and pushes them towards his shoulder. But before she can use the force, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Nanzhi''s voice comes in a hurry. "Boyan, I heard you are awake. I came to ask you, is musihan still at yukou pass? Why didn''t he come back I don''t think it''s the right time to come. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    With a bang, the door of the ward was closed again.


    Almost lost Yan Lu, suddenly awake. She quickly broke away from the man''s arm and stepped back.


    Since the accident of Yan''s family, Bo Yan has never worn glasses again. Maybe he doesn''t need to make a polite and elegant appearance. Without glasses, he has a sculpture like facial features, with a deep and indifferent Qingjun.


    Before she had time to attack, she found that his face was more ugly than hers.


    The lines of the jaw were tight as if the rain were coming.


    Yan Kai wanted to ask why he kissed her, but she saw his fierce expression. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    "What are you angry with?" She frowned and asked him.


    Thin Yan contour line is clear and handsome, thin lips light open, "she didn''t knock on the door."


    "In the style of gardenia, it should be knocked, but we didn''t hear it."


    Poyan narrowed her slender Phoenix eyes and flashed a sharp cold light. "I''m not wearing pants."


    Yan Xuan subconsciously lowered his eyes. The broad sick clothes almost covered him. There was nothing beautiful at all, but two calves were exposed.


    "You don''t have to wear them, let alone gardenias. Besides, don''t you just wear a pair of swimming trunks when you go swimming? "


    Bo Yan looks at Yan who is still speaking for other women. His face is iron and green, and his jaw curve suddenly cools. "He doesn''t go swimming in public."


    Think of the time when she shot the cover on the beach, in a white shirt, wearing a bikini, coming out of the sea, all wet, thin shirt clinging to the skin


    "I, only you can see." He suddenly bent over, pressed her lips, and murmured.


    With that, he limped to the hospital bed.


    Yan''s lips are still stained with his breath, and his words are still lingering in his ears.


    Just go out to fight, how can he be like a changed man?


    Before, he was just a mugger. He would not say anything nice to her.


    Looking at him lying on the bed, the gauze wrapped leg was stained with blood. Yan zhe suddenly responded that he wanted to go out to call a doctor and say hello to gardenia.


    Yan Zhen quickly opened the door of the sick room and went out.


    Nanzhi stood outside the door of the ward and saw Yan Xuan come out red and red, squeezing her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yan Kai shook his head. "It''s not what you think."


    Nanzhi, "what do I want?"


    "The wound on his leg is cracked. I''ll call the doctor first."


    Nanzhi made an OK gesture to Yanlu.


    Looking at Yan Lu trotting towards the medical staff office, Nan Zhi''s lips could not help but arouse a smile.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about Bo Yan, he still couldn''t forget him in his heart!


    He is her first love. He gave her an unforgettable love and hurt.


    She risked her life and gave birth to his children. What is not love?


    It''s just that the gap between them is too deep. It can''t be solved overnight!


    After Yan Zhen called the doctor, he stood outside the ward with Nanzhi.


    "Apart from being shot twice, he was a little weak. I think he was very good in other aspects. There was no sadness. I think Mu Shao should be OK. Don''t worry too much. "


    Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    It makes sense that Bo Yan should not be in the mood to talk about love here if something important happens to mushihan.


    But she also needs to hear from Bo Yan that he is OK, so she can rest assured.


    "I don''t think Bo Yan will let you go again. What are your plans in the future?"


    Yan Xi leaned against the wall, and a little ironic smile came up from the corner of his lips. "That''s what a man''s inferiority is. The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it. When I used to see him in my heart, he was tired of looking at me more. In a word, a man is cheap. The more cheap he is, the more he can''t get used to it. "


    Hearing the final conclusion of Yan Zhen, Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing, "brilliant!"


    Yan Kai also smiled, just about to say something, suddenly a grumpy and gloomy "roll" came from the ward!


    Then the doctor came out with a bad face.


    "What''s the matter with him, doctor?"


    "The wound split. I bandaged him again. He didn''t think my technique was good. I have been practicing medicine for many years. I met such a grumpy person for the first time. You are his girlfriend. I''ve treated the wound for him. Go in and bandage him with gauze! "


    After the doctor left a word, he left in a hurry.


    "In this respect, he is like a child," said Yan


    South Gardenia pushed push Yan, "Yan mother, go in quickly for thin baby bandage!"


    Yan Kai, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhen entered the ward, Bo Yan was half leaning on the head of the bed. The eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and the face is sharp and tense.Hearing the sound, he spits out a word coldly, "roll."


    Yan Zhen went to the bedside and looked at him with a cold face like a troubled child. It was funny, "then I''ll go."


    The next moment, her white wrist was firmly grasped by him.


    "I thought it was a doctor."


    Yan Xuan took back her hand and opened the blanket around his waist. As he was about to pull it back, she gave him a cold stare. "I''ve seen all the looks of you without pants, and you still wear them."


    "In your case, sumo will want you when he knows?"


    Yan Jian did not answer him, and carefully wrapped the wound with gauze for him.


    Bo Yan didn''t stop her movement. Her long and thin eyes were fixed on her.


    Today, she tied a flower bud head, showing a bright and beautiful forehead. On her small face, she has delicate features, attractive features, and fresh and pure beauty of a young girl.


    Since she entered the entertainment circle, she seems to be more dressed up, and the whole person is more charming than before. Under the light outside the window, the lips are red and the teeth are white.


    Bo Yan has heard her single, which sounds sweet and crisp like a Oriole coming out of the valley.


    I don''t know how to think of the only time they were in business.


    Yan Zhen bandages the wound with him and is about to cover the blanket for him again. However, his eyes are full of light


    Yan Xi''s eyes slightly shrunk.


    She was just bandaging the wound with him. What was in his mind --


    a trace of unnaturalness appeared on Boyan''s indifferent face, "a man who has been abstinent for a long time can''t afford it."


    Yan Zhen coughs awkwardly, pulls the thin blanket quickly, covers it for him, "gardenia is still waiting outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Bo Yan is choked by Yan Zhen''s words.


    Is this kind of thing that he can calm down if he wants to?


    "Well, you get it for me."


    His voice was low, hoarse and inexplicably sexy.


    Looking at her eyes, dark and heavy, like a vortex on the bottom of the sea, it''s dangerous to absorb people.


    Yan Leng was stunned for a few seconds, then the corner of his lips began to smile, "Mr. Bo, you are daydreaming."


    Thin Yan leaned against the head of the bed, the long and thin Phoenix eyes closed slightly, and the thin lips opened gently, "you also often appear in my dream."


    How does this man become a love story boy now?


    Yan Kai looked at the light softness that appeared on his Qingjun face, and missed a beat of uncontrollable heartbeat.


    In the past, when I secretly loved him, I knew that he was like a poppy. His charm always lured others. Knowing that he may be in danger, he can''t help it.


    Yan Lu closed her eyes and tried to control the mood.


    "I have work to do. Let''s go!"


    Don''t wait for Bo Yan to say anything, Yan Zhen goes out quickly.


    As if to stay for another second, it will fall back into his never had tenderness.


    When I came to the door, there was a man''s cool and elegant voice behind me? Next time, can you bring some apples? "


    Yan Jian did not answer him, pausing for a few seconds, then pulling the door to leave.


    Nanzhi is still waiting outside. Seeing Yan Zhen coming out, she whispers, "have you wrapped him up?"


    Yan Xi nodded, "it''s wrapped up, but he may be in a bit of a bad mood now. You can go in a few minutes. I''ll have work later. Let''s go first."


    "Good."


    After Yan Zhen left, Nanzhi was leaning against the wall. It took about ten minutes before she knocked on the door of the sick room.


    From the man''s cold voice, "in."


    Nanzhi pushes the door open and enters with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    He had previously interrupted his kiss with him. He didn''t want to see her now!


    Boyan''s expression was cold and light. It seemed that no one could stir up his enthusiasm except Yan Zhen. His clear and handsome outline is sharp and cold, and the whole person seems to have some strangers.


    Nanzhi went to the bedside and coughed softly.


    Men are still a pair of indifferent frost like appearance, but thin lips moved, "something to say."


    Nanzhi suddenly took something out of her bag and handed it to Boyan. "Do you want it?"


    Boyan lifted his eyelids and saw the photo in Nanzhi''s hand. He reached out to take the photo, but Nanzhi stepped back.


    Bo Yan finally raised his eyes, looking south to gardenia.


    "Our little apple is growing more and more Kawaii, isn''t it?"


    Thin Yan eyebrows wrinkled, pale face voice reminds, "when did little apple become your home?"


    "Little apple and my Xiaokai have made a baby marriage. It will be my daughter-in-law, naturally our family''s!"


    Bo Yan''s face sank abruptly and his voice was cold. "I disagree."


    When he learned that little apple was his daughter, he also showed off in front of mushihan. If he became mushihan''s daughter-in-law, then mushihan would not be able to drag him to heaven?


    Nanzhi saw that the topic of the two people was biased, she quickly turned back, "I''m here to ask musihan."


    Poyan stretched out his long, bony hand and "give me the picture."


    Nanzhi doesn''t know Bo Yan very well, but he should be the kind of character that no one can force.


    She handed the photo to him, and after he had a quiet look, she said again, "how is he now?"


    Bo Yan received the photo under the pillow and leaned his head against the wall at the head of the bed. His voice was cold and dumb. "When Si Han arrived at yukouguan, it was like hundreds of families in the world of Shura. Their families were plain and the people were bored. When Si Han arrived, he ordered iron blood and launched his first counterattack."


    "But as a prince, many people still don''t agree with him. Later, they attacked the enemy several times, which was not smooth. He suffered a lot of injuries, big and small. "


    Nanzhi listens to the heart to all pull up, both hands tightly clench into the fist, fingertip presses hard into the palm, she breathes tight to ask, "then how is he now?"


    Thin Yan droops his eyes, and tightly holds his lips. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    When Nanzhi saw that he didn''t speak, his body was momentarily tense, like a string that was about to break at any time, and his voice was hoarse? Bo Yan, what''s the matter with him? Hurry up! "


    "He..." Bo Yan slightly awed his brow, and Feng Mou fell to the void. "A month ago, he sneaked into the enemy camp and captured the leader of the other side. On the way, he was shot in the heart."


    Nanzhi reached the fingertip of the palm, sharply increasing the strength, as if to break the skin, but she was not aware of the pain, only trembled and asked, "is he seriously hurt?"


    "At that time, it was really in danger, and it was almost impossible to rescue. It''s the leader he captured. He offered to let their doctor treat him, and he saved his life. "The more Nanzhi listened, the more confused he became.


    Isn''t the leader of the other side hostile?


    How can I offer to help him?


    When Bo Yan said that, he didn''t go on. He only said, "now that the war has ended, Si Han should come back after he has dealt with the people of yukou pass and the subsequent affairs."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    Although she still has a lot of doubts in her mind, as long as he is safe and healthy, it will be OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yan Xuan came to see Bo Yan with a small apple.


    Seeing that the little apple has grown up a lot, the man who never exposed his emotion can''t help but blush his eyes.


    When the little apple is sleepy, Yan Zhen hands her over to the nanny. Thinking of meeting with Nanzhi in the afternoon, Nanzhi''s absent-minded asked, "Bo Yan, now yukouguan has stopped fighting, should communications have been restored?"


    Thin thin thin Feng Mou, has been in the breast of the little apple, heard Yan Lu''s words, he light um.


    "Since communication has been restored, shouldn''t moo call Zhizhi as soon as possible to report safety?"


    Thin thin thin and deep Feng Mou, this just falls on Yan Xi, "what do you want to know?"


    "I just want to know why he didn''t contact Zhizhi? In recent months, gardenias have lost a lot of weight because they are worried about him. Haven''t you found out? "


    "I didn''t find out," said Bo Yan, looking at Yan''an with deep eyes. "I only found that you lost a lot of weight because you were worried about me?"


    "I didn''t!" Yan Xiao''s face became serious. "Is there anything else happening in musihan? Can''t you tell Zhizhi? Then will you tell me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Bo Yan looks down at the woman sitting beside the hospital bed and smiles slowly.


    He said why she came in the morning and in the evening, and brought small apples.


    The original purpose is here.


    Thin Yan lightly glanced at her, lightly smiled, "well, are you so kind to your friends?" Obviously hate hate hate hate him, but for the sake of friends, again and again put up with his disgusting face.


    Yan Xuan lowered her thick and long eyelashes and whispered, "gardenia is very important to me. I don''t want to see her sad. Bo Yan, what can''t be said? Or what are the sequelae after musehan was shot? Isn''t life long? "


    As soon as she spoke, he gave her a sharp flick on the forehead.


    Yan Xi covered his forehead, which was red by his play, and murmured discontentedly, "you are violent, it hurts so much."


    Looking at her slightly pursed lips, showing the delicate state of a little woman, thin Yan''s throat rolled, looking at her eyes dark several times.


    Yan Kai holds his arm and blinks his eyes, which are moist and smart. "Bo Yan, tell me quickly."


    Since the accident of Yan''s family, she hasn''t been coquettish in front of him.


    His whole body was almost full of blood. He held her delicate little hand with his big palm, and gently stroked her back with his belly. "I just didn''t tell Nanzhi that the leader that Sihan had caught was actually a woman. As for later... " He pauses for a few seconds, and Feng Mou falls on Yan Zhen''s fresh and watery face, "even if the relationship is no better, the personal affairs can''t be interfered with too much."


    If Yan Xuan was more than a year ago, he certainly didn''t understand the meaning of Boyan''s words. But she, who has experienced many things, is no longer that silly white sweet.


    Suddenly, she took back her little hand from Bo Yanda''s palm and stood up from the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Just now, with his little daughter''s charming face, suddenly cold, "do you mean that mushihan moved away from love?"


    Bo Yan is still immersed in her coquetry to him, but he can''t get back to God. She suddenly shouts with coldness, and he feels the cold feeling of being poured from the top of his head by a basin of cold water.


    Today''s Yan is no longer the one who loved him like life.


    In front of him, she also learned the routine.


    "Si Han is not that kind of person."


    Yan Xi frowned tightly, and there was no temperature on his fresh and beautiful face. "He''d better not change his mind, otherwise, I don''t agree that Zhizhi will be with him again."


    Yan Kai went to the nurse who coaxed the little apple to sleep and took the little apple from her arms. "Mammy, let''s go!"


    Bo Yan left behind, "..."


    When he left, Boyan no longer looked at his face. His lips became a sharp cold arc.


    This woman doesn''t even pay attention to him now, does she?


    Yan Zhen comes home, takes a bath and comes out with a towel. There are several voice messages on her mobile phone.


    From Nanzhi.


    Yan Zhen dare not tell Nanzhi what she heard from Bo Yan. Maybe, things are not what she imagined.


    Musihan and Zhizhi have experienced so many things that they can''t easily change their minds.


    After replying to Nanzhi''s message, Yanlu takes off the wrapped bath towel and takes out his pajamas from the wardrobe.


    Since her heart failure was detected and she needed to take medicine every day, she quit her mother''s milk with little apple. In addition, she kept working for several months to make money, and she was indeed quite thin.


    Dressed in pajamas and ready to lie in bed, Yan Zhen suddenly felt something wrong.


    I don ''t know if it'' s her illusion. I always feel a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark.


    Yan Lu looks around the room and doesn''t see anyone else. But I found something strange on a picture on the wall.


    She stood on the chair and saw a small black dot on the picture. She reached for her hand and touched it. It was a pinhole camera.


    When and how long the camera was installed, she didn''t know.


    Thinking that he often changed clothes in the bedroom, and had fed milk to the apple before, Yan Zhen was going to explode with anger.


    Few people have entered her bedroom.


    Zhizhi and nanny will never do such shameless things, so there is only one person.


    Yanzhen pulls the camera down, steps on it and throws it into the garbage can.


    Bo Yan in the hospital, who was watching mobile phone monitoring, found that Yan Zhen''s face under the camera gradually grew larger, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the monitoring screen was black and nothing could be seen.


    It''s over. The little girl found out!


    ¡­¡­


    Since I asked Bo Yan in the hospital, I learned that after the Mursi cold safety, Nanzhi didn''t bother Bo Yan again.


    It''s normal to go to and from work every day.


    About a week later, Nanzhi received a phone call from Shangguan Wan.


    She told her that mushihan would return to the capital with a group of soldiers tomorrow. At that time, the queen and other members of the royal family will hold a welcoming ceremony in the square of Jinhan palace.


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi finds Qiao Yanze.Qiao Yanze has just been informed that tomorrow he will go to meet the soldiers who come back from his son''s victory as the successor of the Duke.


    "Knowing that you are anxious to see him, I will arrange for you to sit in the best mass table tomorrow."


    Nanzhi took the initiative to hold Qiao Yanze, smiling on her face. "Thank you, uncle."


    Qiao Yanze raised his finger and poked Nanzhi''s forehead. "In fact, there are many talented young people around my uncle. If it wasn''t for your deep love for him, I would like to introduce some knowledge to you."


    Nanzhi smiled and exclaimed, "if only I could recognize my uncle earlier, I would not hang on a tree."


    "If he doesn''t come back this time, I can''t spare him."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi arrived at Jinhan palace early, and the crowd seat was already full.


    Today, the road is sealed, and there is no private car. There are flowers on both sides of the road. The main building of Jinhan palace is hung with the words "welcome the hero back".


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the royal nobles headed by the queen stood on the terrace of the main building.


    This is the first time for Nanzhi to see such a grand picture after coming to s country. It was also the first time she had seen so many royal nobles.


    She was in a slight trance.


    Before, she couldn''t even imagine that she could get involved with aristocrats.


    At ten o''clock, there was the sound of helicopter circling and roaring in the sky. Nanzhi raised his head and went to the air.


    Only saw more than ten helicopters, line up, orderly landing from the sky.


    At the front of the helicopter, the cabin door opened, Ivan and the bodyguard in black came down from the helicopter.


    Before long, a tall and upright figure appeared in the public''s sight. As soon as he came out, the crowd cheered loudly.


    The man is wearing a stiff suit and hat. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is full of air and attracts people''s attention!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, the ticket is obtained ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The outline of the man''s face is pretty cool and proud, because with the light on his back, Nanzhi can''t see his facial features and expression clearly. Even so, it''s still perfect and exciting.


    He stood at the door of the plane, cheered by the people.


    The whole body with a look at the world''s temperament, people can''t help but bow to the minister.


    Nanzhi looked at him from afar, feeling strange and far away.


    It''s not about distance, it''s about identity.


    After a war, his whole life seems to have changed a lot.


    The temperament is more and more cold and noble, and, absolutely, superior.


    Nanzhi is surrounded by several little girls, who can''t help screaming when they see mushihan coming out of the plane.


    "Four princes are so handsome and cool!"


    "It''s just like the hero in the idol play!"


    "God, the key is his temperament. It can frighten the whole audience!"


    "Four princesses are so blessed!"


    South Gardenia smell words, lips slightly upward Yang.


    Although we don''t know her relationship with him, in private, she is his woman.


    Nanzhi looked down at the necklace she was wearing around her neck.


    She hung the ring as a pendant.


    He became better, and there was a sense of pride in her.


    "Eh, who is the woman following the four princes?"


    Nanzhi, with her head down, heard the little girl''s words, and her smile was stiff.


    She raised her head sharply.


    At this time, there was a beautiful figure at the door of the engine room.


    The woman looked very young. She was wearing a white bud silk dress and a hat of the same color on her head.


    "Oh, I heard that neighboring countries will send princesses to sign a friendly peace agreement with our country. Isn''t she a neighboring country princess?"


    "It should be. The princess looks so smart and cute. She''s always laughing!"


    "Although the four princes are married, they stand together and look very well matched. It''s very eye-catching!"


    Nanzhi''s sight falls on musihan and the woman behind him.


    The cold handsome face of Musi can''t see any mood ups and downs. The thin lips are tight and cold all the time.


    But the woman behind him, in addition to the smile on her face, her eyes fell on him from time to time


    Nanzhi is not unfamiliar with that look.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body, unconsciously tightened a little.


    But on second thought, there was nothing to worry about.


    Does he need to doubt her feelings?


    When two people are together, the most important thing is to trust each other.


    He is so excellent that there is no lack of admirers around him.


    All she has to do is trust him.


    After such a thought, Nanzhi suddenly opened up a lot.


    After getting off the plane, musihan and the neighboring Princess walked towards the Jinhan palace in the cheers of the people.


    Nanzhi is standing in the front row of the auditorium. When musihan comes over, she can look at him closely.


    Looking at his long strong legs, step by step toward this side, her heart is about to jump to her throat.


    She cheered with the others, but her eyes, from beginning to end, only fell on him.


    I want to shout his name so that he can know that she is standing here.


    With five steps left, he can pass by her


    Four, three, one


    Nanzhi thought that his deep black eyes would fall on her for a second or two.


    But no, he walked straight past her with long legs.


    She saw his face clearly, his skin was tanned into a healthy wheat color, his face was thin and hard, his facial features were deep and three-dimensional, which was more masculine than before.


    But the eyes were colder and hotter than ever.


    South Gardenia crazy heart, suddenly, keep falling.


    It''s like falling into the abyss.


    She looked at his tall and upright cold back, kept breathing deeply, and tried to adjust her mood.


    ¡­¡­


    After the welcome ceremony, Nanzhi did not leave immediately.


    She stood there alone, her hands clasping the railing in front of her, her thick long eyelashes drooping, and her apricot eyes were a little worried and confused.


    "Gardenia."


    Hearing someone call her, Nanzhi slowly raised her head. Looking at Shangguan Wan who didn''t know when to come, she bit her lip lightly. "Wan''er, is the woman who came back with him a princess from a neighboring country?"


    The superior officer nodded, "yes, she signed the friendly peace agreement on behalf of A."


    "Wan''er, when musihan passed me, he didn''t look at me."


    Shangguan Wan stepped forward and gently patted Nanzhi''s arm, "maybe there are many people, he didn''t see it. Didn''t you find that he came back this time with an ice face, without a smile in front of the queen. He hasn''t been to the battlefield before. This time, he saw too many deaths and departures. I don''t think his mental state has been adjusted yet! "Nanzhi thinks Shangguan''s euphemism makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Qiao Yanze returns to the castle after the Palace Banquet.


    When Nanzhi saw him, she hurried up.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her eyes and looked at her. He was furious and threw a shudder on her forehead. "I know what you want to know, but I didn''t have a chance to talk to him at the Palace Banquet. However, it seems that he is more crazy and cool than before. "


    Nanzhi bit his lips. "After the Palace Banquet, did he go back?"


    "Why?" Qiao Yanze glared at Nanzhi. "Don''t tell me, you want to find him."


    "My uncle, it''s not meizhizhi. It''s Kai brother. I want to see my father." Xiaokai ran down the stairs and blinked at Qiao Yanze''s big eyes as clear as black glass. "I want meizhizhi to take me to see daddy in the palace!"


    Qiao Yanze touched the small head repaired by Xiaokai''s hair, "you can protect your mommy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze''s mouth says it''s true, but he really loves Nanzhi.


    Although I couldn''t drive after drinking a lot of wine in the evening, I escorted my mother and son to the outside of Jinhan palace.


    Because of the relationship between Xiaokai and Shangguan Wan, Nanzhi now can enter Jinhan palace without a pass.


    The car stopped outside the fourth Prince''s palace.


    After getting off the bus, Nanzhi led Xiaokai to the palace.


    During the three months when mushihan was away, Nanzhi would often bring Xiaokai, but never felt as nervous as now.


    The servant told Nanzhi that Shangguan Wan had returned to Shangguan''s house, but mushihan had not yet returned.


    "Daddy didn''t know what to do. He didn''t come back so late. Didn''t he want me and meizhizhi?" Xiaokai pursed her pink lips and murmured.


    "Just came back, I must be busy."


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the car engine outside, and then the servants rushed to the door.


    "Meizhizhi, it should be daddy who has come back. We should go out as soon as possible."


    Xiaokai holds Nanzhi''s hand and wants to pull her out, but Nanzhi pulls it back and taps Xiaokai on the back of his hand. "Go ahead, Mommy is waiting in the living room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    It''s not that Nanzhi didn''t want to go out to meet mushihan, but that in the morning, he passed by her, and her eyes were blind and scared.


    When I came to him with Xiaokai, I was brave.


    But now I heard the sound of the car engine outside, but it was like a snail that had been retracted into the shell.


    Not long after Xiaokai ran out, Nanzhi heard the orderly call of the servant, fourth young master.


    Nanzhi, who was sitting on the sofa, shivered fiercely.


    The two little hands on the knee are loose and tight, tight and loose.


    Never nervous.


    After a while, Nanzhi heard Xiaokai''s voice of milk and milk, "Daddy, do you want to miss me when you go out so long?"


    Nanzhi held her breath and listened to the man''s voice.


    "I want to be daddy too. I''m not only here tonight, but also meizhizhi."


    Xiaokai took the man''s long hand and walked quickly to the living room.


    The man behind him is always calm and calm.


    When Nanzhi heard Xiaokai''s voice, she couldn''t calm down any more. She got up from the sofa.


    Seeing the man slowly coming into view, her heart beat faster and faster.


    He changed his clothes. Instead of the suit he was wearing when he got off the plane, he wore a dark suit and a tie with a diamond tie clip on it. He looked very well dressed.


    Nanzhi''s vision falls on his charming face, which is as thick and dark as splash ink, as high as the bridge of the nose, and as thin as crimson lips Just like her familiar features, but with a trace of strangeness that makes her at a loss.


    Maybe it''s the expression on his face, too calm!


    More than 90 days from his departure to his return.


    They had no contact, all supported by missing.


    Her feelings for him, not only did not fade over time, but deepened the yearning and liking.


    Countless times in the dream, I dreamed of the picture when he came back.


    She thought that he must be aggressive and arrogant to hold her in his arms, and then give her a kiss.


    She never thought that their reunion would be so peaceful and cold.


    Nanzhi''s sight falls on his deep three-dimensional facial features.


    There was no one to talk in the huge living room.


    There was silence.


    Nanzhi looked at him in such a dazed way until he and Xiaokai came to the sofa.


    "Meizhizhi, daddy is back." Xiaokai walked in front of mushihan and didn''t find how indifferent his expression was.


    Mursi''s dark eyes, which were not deep enough, fell on Nanzhi''s face, opposite to her four eyes.


    His eyes, as deep as the ocean, seem to drown people in it.


    Nanzhi''s lips bend up and smile. He says hello to him, "I''m glad to have you back safely." When she said this, she couldn''t help but create a bright mist in her eyes.


    As long as he left, she was frightened.


    In fact, every day is not so good.


    Musi cold South Gardenia nodded his head, cold black eyes heard her words after not a little fluctuation, voice deep cold way, "I''m very good, don''t worry."


    Instead of talking to Nanzhi, he looked at Xiaokai in front of him.


    Big palm gently touched his little head, "Daddy has a lot of things to do. If you stay in the palace, you can go to bed after taking a bath. If you don''t stay, be safe when you go back with your mommy. "


    Before he went upstairs, he didn''t look at Nanzhi again.


    Nanzhi looks at his tall and indifferent back, and the expression on her face is stiff.


    Woman''s sixth sense, he seems to have changed.


    If he had been, the first thing he would have done was to hold her.


    Instead of just leaving without a look like this.


    South Gardenia heart, slightly astringent.


    "Beautiful gardenia, what happened to daddy? He doesn''t seem to like you and me as much as he used to. "


    Nanzhi also felt strange.


    Although he is not a man with exposed feelings, he is a very domineering and wild man. He never grudges his feelings for the people and things he cares about.


    "Meizhizhi, maybe daddy is too busy! I think he''s got dark circles around his eyes. It must have been a long time since he slept well. " Xiaokai ran to Nanzhi and held her delicate hand with soft hands. "Meizhizhi, let''s stay in the palace at night. I want to accompany Daddy!"


    Xiaokai also knows that in recent months, daddy has gone out to fight. He is not only a hero in the hearts of the people, but also a super hero in his heart.


    Nanzhi took a look upstairs. She didn''t want to leave until he didn''t know why he was cold to her.


    Xiaokai is a child in the end. He takes a bath and lies on the bed. When it''s nearly early in the morning, he doesn''t see his father. He can''t stand it, so he goes to sleep.


    Nanzhi is not sleepy.Going out from Xiaokai''s room, I saw that musihan''s study was still on, and Nanzhi walked downstairs.


    At the entrance of the stairs, I met Ivan who came up with the night.


    Ivan saw Nanzhi, slightly shocked.


    "Miss Nan?"


    Nanzhi nodded and looked at the night that Ivan was carrying. "Is it for musihan?"


    "Yes."


    Nanzhi stepped forward a few steps, reached out his hand, "let me send it with him!"


    Ivan, "here..."


    "Butler Yi, what happened to him during your war?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ivan gave Nanzhi the tray in his hand and didn''t answer her question. He just said, "I''ll trouble Miss Nan."


    Nanzhi looked at Ivan who was walking downstairs, his delicate eyebrows frowning.


    They must have something to hide from her!


    Nanzhi, carrying a tray, went to the study.


    The door of the study was not closed tightly. There was a gap in it. Nanzhi raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she heard the man''s deep and cold voice saying, "I can''t leave now because I''m busy You have to do this, don''t you? OK, you wait. "


    Nanzhi has not yet arrived and has to back away. The door of the study is suddenly opened by the man.


    The face is very cold. It seems that the man who still braves the cold is standing in front of her.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that she would stand at the door and see her for a moment. The man''s dark eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    "Where are you going?" Nanzhi didn''t want to be polite to him any more. They were not so strange at first, and she didn''t want to hold back what she wanted to ask.


    If he really has an idea about other women or no love for her because he went out to fight this time, she can let go.


    She''s never been a dead beat!


    Hearing her words, the man looked at her. The black eyes were too deep to see the end. They were like black holes that could swallow everything. "I want to go out and do something."


    When he said this to her, his tone was not cold or hot, it was very common.


    South Gardenia heart, suddenly gushed out of an indescribable acerbity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Nanzhiding looks at the man with cold face and no waves, and tries to calm down the emotion inside.


    Originally, she prepared a lot of things she wanted to say to him.


    But now, looking at him, her mind was in a mess.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy." He said coldly and turned away.


    Looking at his tall and indifferent back, Nanzhi''s heart was pulled into a mass.


    Clearly he came back, close, why each other''s distance has become far?


    When he came to the entrance of the stairs and was about to walk down on his long legs, Nanzhi suddenly had a big drink, "musihan, stop for me!"


    I don''t know if she was shocked by her sudden angry voice, and the man stopped.


    But it didn''t turn around.


    Nanzhi ran to him, desperate to hold him from behind. Two small hands placed in front of him, clasped firmly together.


    She put her face on his back and felt his temperature and his breath.


    She made the man stumble forward, but he soon settled down.


    He looked down at the thin ten fingers she had clasped together. His black eyes were deep and dark


    Nanzhi opens her mouth, but before she can say anything, she tightly holds her hands and pulls them apart.


    "Don''t do that again." After he left such a sentence, he strode away without looking back.


    Nanzhi is surprised to see his back disappearing in sight.


    He walked quite fast, as if there were a lot of beasts behind him.


    Nanzhi clenched the lip.


    Delicate eyebrows, tightly wrinkled into a ball.


    In my mind, I have been circling the sentence he just said to her: in the future, don''t do it again.


    In the past, if she took the initiative a little bit, he would be excited.


    Emotionally, he has always been a bully and wild side, she is more reserved.


    He has changed.


    Is it true that there is no feeling or freshness for her?


    Seems to think of something, South Gardenia hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan forcibly opened Nanzhi''s hands and walked downstairs. His head began to ache like countless sharp silver needles.


    The blue tendons on his forehead were growing.


    "Ivan!" He gasped, his voice hoarse.


    Ivan hurried to the stairway, looked at the pain of twisted facial features, blood red eyes of Mushan, hurriedly helped him.


    "Help me to the car."


    Ivan didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly helped him to get on the car.


    "Go to Lucy."


    Ivan started the engine, looked in the rear-view mirror at the cold sweat behind him, shrunk his big body into a ball, and the pain was as low as a beast, hoarse and roaring. His brow was tight and wrinkled, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The doctor had a general examination with him, and the chest had recovered from the bullet. There was no problem at all. However, such pain will accompany him from time to time.


    As long as one attack, that kind of pain, like phagocytosis bone marrow general, people can''t live without pain!


    What Ivan couldn''t understand was why as soon as Lucy appeared, the master''s pain would disappear!


    Ivan looked at mushhan, who was so painful that he hit his forehead against the window. He didn''t dare to stop to stop him. Once before, when he had an attack, he wanted to stop him, but he not only failed to stop him, but also was kicked by him.


    Ivan could only speed up and head for the hotel where Princess Lucy stayed.


    Ten minutes later, Ivan parked his car downstairs at the grand hotel where he received important foreign guests.


    No sooner had the car stopped than someone knocked on the window door.


    Seeing Princess Lucy standing outside, Ivan unlocked the car.


    Lucy opened the door and sat in.


    Seeing the white face and bloodshot eyes of Musi''s cold pain, she quickly took out a small black pill from her bag, "Ivan, come and help."


    The two spent nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts to finally infuse the small pill into the mouth of the insane Mousi cold.


    Lucy took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead for him. She looked at Ivan with sharp eyes and eyebrows. "Which woman did he contact tonight?"


    Ivan, "..."


    "Is his wife shangguanwan?"


    Ivan frowned, "princess, our young master..."


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear it."


    A few seconds later, lucy saw Ivan didn''t leave. She narrowed her eyes. "If you don''t need my help next time, you can disobey my orders."


    Ivan looked at the end of the medicine, the pain slowly reduced a lot of Musi cold, he said respectfully, "young master, do you need me to get off?"


    Lucy''s face changed, the dog slave.


    Mushihan raises his hand and signals Ivan to get off.After Ivan got out of the car, Lucy lowered the gear plate between the driver''s seat and the rear seat to isolate the outside world.


    In the narrow space, only her and Mushan are left.


    Lucy reached out and stroked the man''s angular face. "Did you touch a woman tonight?"


    Before his fingertip touched him, he was waved away by the cold ice.


    Lucy didn''t mind either. She just smiled and looked at him meaningfully. "A month ago, you captured me. I said you would regret it. Do you believe it now? "


    After mousse Han eased the pain in his mind, he looked at Lucy with a gloomy face. "What did you do to me?"


    Since the bullet was taken out of his chest, something strange has happened to his body.


    There is no reason to have a headache. Life is not like death!


    Tonight, Nanzhi hugged him, but he also had a seizure.


    Lucy looked at his cold, cold and inhumane look, and smiled twice. "To be honest, from small to large, there are too many admirers around me. As long as I like it, I can get it by hooking my fingers. Never before have you been so dismissive of me and ignored. "


    "In fact, women, like men, have a strong desire to conquer." Lucy leaned towards musihan. "Can you smell my breath and make you feel comfortable?"


    "From now on, you can only have me as a woman. If you touch another woman, I said, you will be killed! "


    Musi cold full of blood narrow eyes, flash a cold fierce murderous gas. He raised his hands and squeezed Lucy''s thin neck.


    Lucy obviously didn''t expect him to pinch it.


    He didn''t feel any pity for her. He wanted to kill her. Lucy snorted. For a moment, there was only air coming out of her chest. Looking at the man''s extremely cold scarlet eyes, she blushed and said with unsteady breath, "you will regret..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man seemed to lose his strength and loosen her neck.


    Lucy coughed a few times violently. After slowing down, he looked at the man with his hands over his neck, hooked his lips and smiled. "I forgot to tell you that when you hurt me, you will feel the same pain. The two of us, like conjoined babies, can''t be separated any more! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    After musihan got on the bus and left, Nanzhi also got on the special car that Qiao''s family matched for her.


    She asked the driver to follow mushihan''s car all the way.


    After the car in front stopped, Nanzhi told the driver to stop the car in an inconspicuous place.


    What kind of people are you looking for when you come to the national hotel for foreign guests?


    Before Nanzhi could think more, he saw a figure that was not strange.


    During the day, the neighboring princess who got off the plane with mushihan.


    She is still a white dress, long hair shawl, pretty and lovely.


    Nanzhi saw her get on the bus of musihan. It wasn''t long before Ivan got out of the car, but she didn''t.


    South Gardenia long thick eyelashes, severe tremor.


    She took a deep breath and said to the driver in a cool voice, "go and see what the people in that car are doing?"


    After the driver got off the bus, Nanzhi closed her eyes and rubbed some pain temples with long and thin fingertips.


    She would like to ignore him and live her own life.


    But two people''s feelings go to today, for her, it is impossible to give up easily.


    Unless he stepped on her bottom line.


    Despite all the signs now, he may have changed his mind.


    But she still believed him.


    He is not a man who has never seen beauty. If he doesn''t like it, even if he takes off his clothes, he won''t be stained at all.


    There must be something she didn''t know!


    She can''t be in a hurry or in a mess!


    Before long, the driver returned to the car.


    "Miss Zhi, the window is a dark film. The driver''s seat and the back seat are blocked by baffles. I can''t see the situation inside."


    South Gardenia tightly pressed the lower lip. She lowered the window and looked at the car in front of her.


    I don''t know what two people do in the closed loop mirror. It''s like burning on the fire.


    There are two different voices, pulling her heart.


    A voice told her to believe him, no matter what.


    Another voice told her that there is no unchangeable love in the world. Men are both new and old.


    "Miss Zhi, the car in front seems to be moving."


    Nanzhi looks at the slightly shaking body, and the uncontrolled brain in her mind fills in the disharmonious picture.


    Will it be like that?


    Did he really betray her?


    Are you really not going to continue this relationship?


    She can stand his temper, his split personality But he can''t stand it. He''s with other women


    No woman, she thought, could bear it!


    She didn''t know why the car body was shaking slightly, maybe not as she thought, but she couldn''t continue to look.


    One more look, her heart, will colic.


    She closed her eyes and raised the window. Her little face was cold as ice. "Drive."


    The driver turned his car around, looked at the woman with a bad face behind him, and carefully asked, "Miss Zhi, back to the castle or Jinhan palace?"


    "Jin Han Palace, I want to take Xiaokai back together."


    ¡­¡­


    In a limousine.


    Lucy looked at the man who had eased the pain. She stretched her fingers to her waist and pulled down the zipper with a little force. The slender waist and snow skin were exposed.


    "Are you a prince, three wives and four concubines? What''s more, I''m not going to marry you and take the place of Shangguan Wan zhengpai princess. " Lucy looked at Mushan''s deep and charming face with obsessed eyes and soft voice. "If you depend on me, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with your body?"


    As soon as Lucy''s voice fell, a black and cold snatch held her forehead.


    Looking at the man, there was no fear in her eyes.


    "I said, I''m dead, and you can''t live."


    Lucy raised her little hands like jade and onions to hold the grab tube, and her charming smile deepened, "what''s more, the two countries just signed a friendly peace agreement, and you are going to kill the princess of the friendly countries?"


    The thin lips of Musi''s cold blade light open, and cold spit out a word, "roll!"


    "What the hell? I asked you to come here, so that you can accompany me to have a snack. " Lucy raised her eyebrows to him. "I asked your majesty, the queen. She promised me that you would show me around during my time in the capital."


    Muse''s face was cold, and he moved his hand directly to Lucy''s arm.


    It was silenced and no sound was made. But the sound of the bullet in the flesh and blood was very clear.


    Lucy obviously didn''t expect that. He really dared.


    The sharp pain twisted her face.


    She is in pain at the same time, the man is also in pain.


    But he was more tolerant than she was.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t say a word.Lucy looked at the white dress on her arm and was quickly dyed red with blood.


    She glared at mushihan with a heavy breath. "You are a madman!" She has never met such a man, cold-blooded ruthless, cruel to women, more cruel to himself!


    , "Your Highness''s hand is injured, and you must not have another night snack."


    Lucy covered her injured arm with a cold face. "If I tell my uncle now, he will send troops immediately --"


    "princess, you forget that our two countries have signed a friendly peace agreement. If your country breaks the agreement, it will suffer serious losses. How can your uncle, the president, fight again for your little injury? "


    Lucy''s face went blue and white.


    It never occurred to her that this man was as cold-blooded and merciless as a demon.


    She nodded. "OK, we''ll see!"


    When Lucy got out of the car, Ivan hurried up.


    "Young master, Princess Lucy is hurt?" Ivan said, and found that Musi Han was holding his arm tightly, and his face was pale, and he could not help it. "Young master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Have you got in touch with white night?"


    "In recent years, the white night doctor has lost his head and tail. It''s very difficult to contact him. I just received a reply to the email I sent him a month ago. He said he would come back as soon as possible to check for you. "


    Musi Han nodded wearily.


    When returning to Jinhan palace and passing Xiaokai''s room, musihan failed to resist and stopped.


    He opened the door and looked inside.


    See bed, no two familiar wipe figure, he quickly turn on light.


    Return downstairs and call the servant on duty.


    "How about the young master?"


    The servant on duty replied truthfully, "Miss Nan left with the young master."


    Left?


    Mursi cold thin lips tight tight tight into a straight line, raised his hand, "go down!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaokai woke up, Nanzhi had already washed and washed, and changed into a business suit for work.


    Red shirting with cropped trousers. The long curly hair shawl in brown color, with delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes, not only has the modern workplace atmosphere, but also is elegant and fashionable.


    Xiaokai rubbed his eyes and asked, "meizhizhi, weren''t we in the Palace last night? Why are you back to my uncle''s house? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, please ask for the next ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Nanzhi holds Xiaokai down from the bed, with a faint smile on his lips. "Your father just came back too busy. It''s inconvenient for mommy to live there, so he brought you back."


    Xiaokai nodded his head cleverly, "Daddy is a super hero now. When I grow up, I will become a great hero." Say, put a big hero''s pose.


    Nanzhi touched the little guy''s head. "Hero, go and brush your teeth. Mommy has already squeezed the toothpaste with you."


    After Xiaokai entered the bathroom, Nanzhi made the bed, and suddenly found someone looking at her. Looking back, he turned to Qiao Yanze''s evil peach eyes.


    Qiao Yanze''s hands are around his chest, and he leans on the door frame.


    "I came back last night with Xiaokai in my arms. Did he annoy you?"


    Nanzhi bit his lips and shook his head. "No."


    "No, you cried last night. Your eyes are still swollen after makeup."


    Nanzhi quickly touched her eyes. "Is that right?"


    "You see, I tried it out as soon as I tried. You can''t see the swelling when you put on your makeup."


    Nanzhi goes to Qiao Yanze and punches him on the arm. Although he is senior to her, he doesn''t mind that they have a good relationship. She is more casual in front of him.


    "Really nothing, don''t worry!"


    "Zhizhi, your grandmother has a grandson of a friend ''.


    Qiao Yanze took the photo from an Feng and looked at it. "It''s pretty good, but it''s far from our gardenia."


    During these three months, Anfeng took photos from time to time to ask Nanzhi to choose a date. After she pushed it several times, Anfeng asked her if she still thought about musihan, and she was not easy to answer. Every time, Qiao Yanze, the little uncle, helped her out.


    "Inkstone Ze, you are too fond of gardenias. Mr. Gao is obviously in good condition. "


    "Elder sister, the person who Zhizhi wants to marry must be better than me."


    An Feng is blocked by Qiao Yanze. The man in the picture, first of all, is not as good as Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze''s appearance is one of the four beautiful men in the capital. It''s hard to find someone better than him!


    Qiao Yanze looked at Anfeng''s bleak eyes, put his arm around her shoulder, and said in a voice that only they could hear, "elder sister, don''t worry, I have friends who will return to China in the near future, and I will take Zhizhi there."


    An Feng''s eyes brightened. "Really, Yanze, I''ll give you the happiness of Gardenia."


    Qiao Yanze made an OK gesture to an Feng, "sister, don''t worry."


    After an Feng left, Nan Zhi looked at Qiao Yanze suspiciously, "what does the mysterious God say in my mother''s ear?"


    "You''ll know by the end of the week."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    At last, the white night doctor appeared in the Jin Han Palace with Ivan''s expectation.


    Lucy is in a bad mood recently. She often abuses herself.


    Musihan often stays in the middle of the night, suffering and sleepless.


    In this way, the whole person has been quickly reduced by one circle.


    Ivan took the white night to Mushan''s office, looked at the thin, but more handsome and tough man, and said with a smile, "Butler Yi said you are going to die. I thought you could not move in the bed!"


    "Doctor Bai, I have never said that our young master can only lie in bed."


    Bai Ye looks under the eyes of Musi Han and finds a dark green. He smiles and shakes his head. "If it goes on like this, it will be hard to live for a long time."


    Ivan was shocked. "White doctor, what do you mean by that?"


    Sitting at the opposite side of Mushan''s desk in the white night, he hooked his hand to him and said, "stretch out my left hand, and I''ll take the next pulse."


    Mushihan reaches out.


    A minute later, the white night face slightly changed, "you are offending the villain!"


    Musi''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and his face was tight. "There are villains."


    Ivan was in a hurry. "Doctor Bai, what disease is our young master suffering from? Why is it that every time it happens, the whole person is going to die? But every time I go to the hospital for examination, I can''t find out why, all indicators are normal. "


    "Touched his chin in the daytime," your young master''s current physical condition is beyond medical explanation. Even if he went to the hospital more than once, it would not help


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have been poisoned by a kind of poison called concentric poison."


    The more Ivan heard it, the more confused he became. "What is concentric demagogue? Young master, how can he be enchanted by concentric demagogues? "


    "This is a kind of more insidious demagogue, which is usually given to men by women. If a man goes astray, or has skin ties with other women, the demagogue woman can not only feel it, but also make men miserable. If a man has a relationship with another woman, that man will die. "Ivan was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. "Is there such a thing in the world?"


    White night has been to many countries and seen many phenomena that cannot be explained by science. He nodded, "you haven''t heard of it, you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t. This is no, your young master is the kind of demagogue. "


    Musi cold pressed his thin lips, and a trace of sinister goods appeared between the eyes and eyebrows.


    The symptom came after he was shot in the chest.


    Is there a bug in the bullet?


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Ask about the cold face of musi.


    "This..." White night touched his chin, a face of embarrassment, "Gu this kind of thing, not in the scope of my medical skills ah!"


    Mushan took out the checkbook and wrote a check to the white night.


    White night saw the number above, he opened his eyes, "four princes really generous."


    He was interrupted by the cold voice of muse


    "I have traveled all over the world for so many years, and I have heard a lot of strange things. This is the first time that I met Tongxin Gu, but I have a donkey friend. He knows that there is an expert in a village who specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases - "br >


    " where is the village? "


    "Well, I have to ask that donkey friend. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I don''t know if he has changed his contact information yet? "


    White night took out the mobile phone, found the donkey friend phone, dialed the past.


    But a few seconds later, he put down his cell phone and shrugged his shoulders. It''s mainly that my donkey friend is a dead fag. He wanted to find me at that time. I didn''t promise, so he pulled me black. "


    Musihan wrote a new check, and saw the above numbers in the daytime and night, almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    "Find the village in the shortest time, or you won''t get a check." Mushan drew back the check he held in his hand. "I found it. Both of them are yours."


    "You are still the same as before. You know that I am fond of wealth, and I choose people for my weakness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Since that night, Nanzhi saw musihan and the neighboring Princess making a fascinating shock in the car, they never met again.


    Nanzhi put her mind on Xiaokai and her work.


    Work during the day and accompany Xiaokai at night.


    Although from time to time will feel uncomfortable, the orbit acid bilges, but also can bear the scope.


    Maybe she is too frustrated and always thinks that there must be a reason for his indifference to her -


    but she is also proud and stubborn. If he doesn''t come to explain to her, she won''t go to him again!


    This morning, Qiao Yanze saw Nanzhi carrying a bag to go out, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you have to go to work on weekends?"


    Nanzhi said, "I''m a new employee. The leader asked me to work overtime. I dare not not not leave."


    "I''ll pick you up after work."


    Looking at Qiao Yanze''s mysterious appearance, Nanzhi asked curiously, "aren''t you busy chasing girls recently? How can you pick me up?"


    "It''s important to be a girl and my niece!"


    Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle. "Come on, what''s the matter? If you don''t say I won''t go. "


    "I''m going to a party with you. Your little uncle and I haven''t got a goddess recently, so I can only let my niece be my girlfriend!"


    Nanzhi doesn''t know at all. Qiao Yanze took her to the dinner party tonight. There is another purpose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi arrived at the TV station.


    Just after turning on the computer and preparing to revise the interview draft, Fang Fang, a colleague, ran to her desk with her stomach covered. "Nanzhi, today you have to help me. I have acute gastroenteritis, so I need to go to the hospital. Wait for the cultural exchange meeting. You can interview instead of me! "


    Nanzhi looked at Fangfang''s pale face, and she quickly stood up. "Did you call an ambulance?"


    "My boyfriend has come to pick me up."


    Nanzhi nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a good report."


    At the scene of the cultural exchange meeting, the staff of Nanzhi channel couldn''t get in, so they had to report outside the square.


    After choosing the location, Nanzhi began to make a brief introduction to this cultural exchange meeting.


    She didn''t notice that in a black car that was slowly coming this way, two eyes had been falling on her.


    Today, she is wearing a white shirt, a short skirt and long hair. Her long hair is tied into a neat ponytail. The whole person looks smart and delicate, and exudes the unique temperament of women in the workplace.


    Facing the camera, she is always so beautiful and confident, calm and quiet.


    Nanzhi reported, heard a reporter shouting, "four Prince''s car."


    Many reporters rushed to the car of the fourth prince.


    "Nanzhi, what are you still doing there? Hurry up to interview the four princes! " Colleagues urged.


    Nanzhi watched the bees rush in, but she couldn''t get close to the reporters of the car at all. She slightly twisted her eyebrows. "It''s no use going. The bodyguard won''t let us get close."


    As Nanzhi said, those journalists who want to get close to the car are all stopped by bodyguards.


    After reporting in the morning, Nanzhi went to the bathroom when it was time to eat.


    When she came back, the colleague who sent the rice saw her and apologized, "Oh, I forgot about Nanzhi. I only bought four people''s boxed rice. What should I do if I miss you?"


    My colleague''s name is Li Ting. Since Nanzhi entered the real-time channel, she has been looking down on her. At work, she was given little shoes.


    When the photographer saw this, he handed Nanzhi his boxed rice. "I''m a man. It''s OK to have a hungry meal, or eat mine!"


    Li Ting hurriedly grabs the boxed rice which the photographer handed to Nanzhi. She resents the photographer. "There are no shops and restaurants here. You will be hungry if you don''t eat in the afternoon." Say, look at South gardenia, glanced at her slender figure, "besides, South gardenia is so slim, it should be maintained by diet, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat a meal!"


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to compete with Li Ting.


    She knows that Li Ting is a relative of Li Ying''s side, and she has always held a grudge since she was driven out of Qiao''s castle.


    "I brought bread. You eat it! "


    Nanzhi went to one side of the flower bed and sat down, wearing high-heeled shoes to report the news, standing all morning, not tired is impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Lounge on the third floor of the exchange meeting.


    Ivan came in with a delicate paper bag, and saw the Mushan who was holding a telescope and didn''t know what he was looking at. He went over, "young master, I don''t think you have anything to eat at noon. I found the kitchen and made a meal for you alone."


    Mushan focused on the telescope and ignored Ivan.


    Seeing that Nanzhi didn''t eat, he sat alone on the edge of the flower bed and drank only a few mouthfuls of water. His face sank, "let''s send it with her."


    Ivan hurriedly went to the window and saw many media reporters in the square. He was just about to ask who to send it to. Suddenly, he thought of Nanzhi. He understood it instantly.


    "I''ll have it delivered right away."


    ¡­¡­Nanzhi plans to squint for a while. Suddenly, a waiter in uniform runs over.


    He handed her a delicate bag. "Hello, someone gave it to you."


    A few colleagues nearby smell the words and look at Nanzhi one after another.


    I was surprised to see the logo printed on the bag.


    Is this from the state banquet?


    At the state banquet, the guests are all important guests. It''s difficult for ordinary people to enter, let alone pack.


    Nanzhi takes the bag from the waiter and looks back at the cultural museum.


    A few seconds later, she threw the bag into the garbage can.


    My colleagues took a breath when they saw it.


    All the way, musihan took the telescope and watched Nanzhi''s every move.


    I saw her turn around and look upstairs. He held the big hand of the telescope and unconsciously tightened it, but the next moment, he saw that she did not hesitate to throw the bag into the garbage can, and his handsome face immediately sank.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work in the afternoon, Qiao Yanze actually drove to pick it up.


    Colleagues saw that they had a few whispers.


    Many people think that she was raised by Qiao Yanze. Seeing this, Li Ting didn''t explain for Nanzhi.


    Qiao Yanze drives his car to a luxury shopping mall.


    He took Nanzhi to a flagship store.


    The store manager warmly welcomed out, "Joe is little."


    Qiao Yanze pushes Nanzhi to the store manager and "dresses the lady up beautifully."


    "Joe is very lucky. This young lady is beautiful and has temperament. She has such a good figure. With the dress of our shop, she will be amazing."


    "Well, she''s my niece."


    "It turned out to be a family. No wonder they all look so good."


    The store manager selected a white dress for Nanzhi, the back is hollow, extending to the back, showing the beautiful back line, V-neck design, soft and high-grade fabric is very close to her, as if it was tailored for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The store manager didn''t make a hairstyle for Nanzhi, but just distributed a long seaweed like brown roll on her shoulders. Without careful care, she could look sexy and elegant.


    The design of the dress is a little bold, but Nanzhi wears it without any sense of conflict.


    She looked at Qiao Yanze, puzzled, "is it a little too heavy? How do I feel? Are you going to sell me? "


    Qiao Yanze smiled and took out a delicate box from his briefcase, which contained a set of glittering jewelry.


    "My Qiao Yanze''s female companion, naturally, should shine out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the splendid banquet hall of Jinbi, Nanzhi knows that tonight is the birthday feast of Prince yefengshu.


    There were many royal nobles in the banquet hall, men''s suits, women''s gorgeous dresses, smiling and whispering, and drinking, which was a scene of upper class society.


    When Qiao Yanze brought Nanzhi in, it caused quite a stir.


    As one of the four beautiful men in the capital, Qiao Yanze is deeply loved by many famous ladies.


    Nanzhi didn''t miss it. Many famous ladies regarded her as their rival.


    "You brought me here to block peach blossom for you!"


    Qiao Yanze smiled, "how can you say that about your little uncle? Look over there."


    Nanzhi follows Qiao Yanze''s fingers and looks at the man surrounded by several famous ladies.


    The man is wearing a set of white clothes and trousers. He is slender and looks elegant, but he is carrying light on his back. Nanzhi can''t see his appearance clearly.


    Nanzhi did not know why he looked at Qiao Yanze. "What happened to that man?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yanze led Nanzhi forward a few steps, "you see him, no response?"


    "What''s the reaction?"


    "Take a good look."


    Nanzhi frowned and looked at the man. This time, she saw him clearly. It''s really amazing. He has a soft and beautiful face, white skin, long and thin single eyelid, sharp chin. Both the facial features and the rotunda are like masterpieces carefully drawn by the master. Even compared with Qiao Yanze, who is called the beautiful man beside her, she is not inferior at all.


    "How are you, handsome?"


    Nanzhi took back his sight from the man in white, smiling Yan Yan, "it''s really good."


    It''s very eye-catching.


    Qiao Yanze smell words, hook lips a smile, he pulled South gardenia, toward the man of white clothes.


    "Little uncle, what are you doing?" If Nanzhi still doesn''t understand Qiao Yanze''s purpose of bringing her here tonight, she is really stupid.


    Qiao Yanze flicked a little on Nanzhi''s forehead. "Of course, I''ve introduced you to him. I''ll tell you that he''s a miracle doctor. If you can lock him up in the future, everyone in our family will live a hundred years!"


    Nanzhi''s mouth was drawn, "I''m a miracle doctor. I can''t see my child -"


    Qiao Yanze interrupted Nanzhi''s unfinished words, "what''s wrong with having a child? Who doesn''t like Kaibao? " Said Qiao Yanze, squinting peach blossom eyes and lowering his voice, "do you still think of that person in your heart? I can tell you that we had a family meeting last night without telling you. We are firmly opposed to you thinking about the heartbreaker again! "


    Nanzhi, "it''s hard for several of you to reach an agreement..."


    "That''s who called you the treasure of our family."


    When Nanzhi heard Qiao Yanze''s words, a gurgle of heat poured out of her chest and pressed her heart warm.


    Qiao Yanze holds Nanzhi''s slender shoulder. "Don''t close your heart any more. There is more than one good man in the world."


    Nanzhi''s red lips moved, and there was no time to say anything. Suddenly, there was a stir at the door of the banquet hall.


    Handsome and straight, wearing a pure handmade black suit, mushihan came in, with two long legs wrapped in meticulous trousers. His temperament was cold and noble.


    As soon as he came in, he attracted countless eyes.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t come with him. It was Princess Lucy walking behind him.


    Nanzhi sees Lucy in a white evening dress. She frowns slightly and looks at Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze also saw Lucy''s dress. He could not help bending his lips and smiling, "you ran into the princess''s shirt."


    Nanzhi wants to beat Qiao Yanze. He even laughed. In such an important occasion, it''s a very embarrassing thing.


    Qiao Yanze picked out a handsome eyebrow, "Lucy is not as good-looking as you are wearing. To be embarrassed is to be embarrassed! Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet friends. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze walked towards the white night with Nanzhi in his hand, musihan and Lucy, who had just entered the banquet hall, saw them.


    Musihan saw Nanzhi because no matter where she was, he could notice it at first sight.


    And Lucy, because of Nanzhi''s skirt.


    She Lucy always likes the unique, that woman, ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to wear the same as her!What''s more, that woman has a golden figure, and the skirt is very sexy and elegant.


    Lucy''s hands were clenched into fists, and there was a flash of evil in her eyes.


    Ye fengshu and ye Yanfeng come to say hello to them. Ye Yanfeng sees Lucie standing beside Mu Sihan, and his lips are quietly hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze brings Nanzhi to Baiye.


    "This is the niece you mentioned?" Looking at Nanzhi in the white night, a touch of amazement flashed in her eyes. It''s worthy of the Qiao family. She looks better than her little uncle.


    Qiao Yanze introduced them and said proudly, "it''s natural. If it''s not a good relationship with you, I won''t bring my family''s treasure to meet you."


    The white night smiled and held out his hand toward the South gardenia


    Nanzhi reached out and shook hands with Baiye.


    Qiao Yanze coaxes away all the celebrities who chat up Bai Ye, leaving the space for Nanzhi and Bai Ye.


    "Miss Nan, let''s talk on the balcony?"


    When musihan and Lucy came, Nanzhi didn''t want to stay in the banquet hall either. She agreed to the invitation of the white night.


    The two walked outside the Chaoyang platform side by side.


    All of them are white. The long body of men stands out from the others. The tall and slender body of women walk together like a pair of flawless green people. They are very harmonious.


    Qiao Yanze nodded his head with satisfaction, and then looked at the musihan who was talking with yefengshu quietly.


    Being in caoying and being in Han, it''s about musihan!


    Mingming is surrounded by a beautiful princess, but her eyes are still shining, but from time to time she sweeps away from the Chaoyang platform.


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony.


    "Listen to your brother-in-law, you still have a little cute treasure? Miss Nan is so young that she doesn''t look like a child. "


    When it comes to Xiaokai, a smile appears on Nanzhi''s clear face, "they are all over four years old."


    "That''s an interesting age. I''ll make an appointment one day and have a meal together."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly, she found that a hot eye fell on her behind her. Turning around, she caught up with the dark eyes of musihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Musihan looked at Nanzhi on the balcony. He didn''t know what Bai Ye said to her. His clear face was full of smiles. He was in a good mood and was pleased.


    Thinking of the food she sent him in the daytime, he did not hesitate to throw it into the garbage can. His brow was almost invisible, and his sharp outline became more and more expressionless.


    His chest seems to be blocked with cotton, which makes him feel uncomfortable breathing. He wants to throw the white night from upstairs.


    Lucy came over and tried to hold Mushan''s arm, but he took the lead and walked over the Chaoyang platform.


    But far away from Nanzhi and white night.


    He took out a cigar and bit it in his thin lips, lowered his eyes, just about to light the fire. Lucy came over, grabbed the lighter between his long fingers, and stood on tiptoe to light the fire for him.


    With a low smile, mushihan took the cigar between his lips and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Lucy was so angry at his behavior.


    He was the first man she met who was so difficult to tame. This week, I think he was not easy to bear. The whole person has been reduced a lot, but his temper has become more arrogant and uninhibited.


    Lucy, with a small, livid face and a gnashing of teeth, nodded, "well, I see when you can still be stubborn with me." Lucy took a small bottle out of her bag. "There''s only one painkiller in it. If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, you will be tortured by concentric insects every day. In the long run, even if you are beaten by iron, you will not be able to resist it. "


    Lucy put the little bottle into his hand, stood on tiptoe, the lip was close to his ear, and the voice was a little chilly. "I don''t believe you can stand the torment of insects all the time. I''ll give you a little more time. If you don''t agree to the conditions I put forward, concentric insects will devour your heart and make you unable to bear the pain and commit suicide. "


    Mushan smiled coldly. "Lucy, if I can''t stand suicide, I will take you to hell with me!"


    Lucy saw a flash of murderous air in his deep black eyes, and her heart shook violently.


    This madman, he would not really rather die than touch her, would he?


    In that case, both of them will die!


    ¡­¡­


    When musihan and Lucy talked, Nanzhi couldn''t help looking at them.


    It was a little far away, and because they didn''t speak very loudly, she couldn''t hear what they said.


    But watching Lucy stand on tiptoe and stick it to musihan''s ear, Nanzhi frowns unconsciously.


    Are there any adulteries between these two people?


    If not, their actions are too warm.


    White night along the South Gardenia line of sight, towards the musi cold side to see.


    He leaned against the railings lazily, and said with a casual smile, "Your Highness four hugged each other from left to right, so blessed."


    "You envy his life like that?" Nanzhi asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "I''m afraid I can''t take it."


    The heart of Nanzhi is slightly tightened.


    Even in the white night, it can be seen that there is a ambiguity between musihan and Lucy. What is she still deceiving herself?


    "Mr. Bai, I''m a little hungry. I''m going to eat first."


    Seeing Nanzhi in the white night, he suddenly lost the interest of chatting with him. He looked in the direction of musihan again.


    It''s hard. Qiao Yanze''s niece is also interested in his fourth highness?


    Suddenly came the interest of gossip, he followed South Gardenia into the banquet hall.


    They came to the food area.


    White night took a clean dinner plate, he asked Nanzhi side, "what would miss Nanzhi like to eat?"


    Nanzhi looked down at the food on the buffet table, "the mango cake that was about to be taken looks pretty good."


    White night immediately put the last piece of mango cake in the dinner plate. A little boy in a suit was about to take the cake, but he was taken the lead by white night. Then he complained, "the master doctor robbed the egg with a child, shameful."


    White night hook lips charming smile, "because the doctor to coax beauty!"


    Nanzhi is amused by the words of the white night.


    Baiye scooped a spoon and fed it to Nanzhi''s lips. Nanzhi was stunned.


    Although she has a good impression of the day and night, she has not yet reached the point of intimacy. She was just about to take the spoon. She suddenly bent over and leaned towards her. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m feeding you to see the reaction of the fourth highness."


    Nanzhi, "..." It''s a smart night! She just looked at mushihan for a few times, and he could guess that she and mushihan were tired of each other?


    "Open your mouth."


    Nanzhi''s eyes were shining. Seeing the Mousi Han who entered the banquet hall, she didn''t want to cooperate with her in the white night, suddenly changed her mind.


    The delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are curved, showing some enchanting charm. The thick and slender eyelashes are like small fans. Two shadows are sprinkled on the beautiful and beautiful face. The red lips are slightly raised. The smile is like fireworks blooming in the night. It is bright and bright. If the pear vortex in the corner of the lips is hidden, it can''t be fragrant.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    White night looked at a grin, open lips, bite spoon woman, his heart can not help but send a sigh.In this world, there is a girl who really smiles and makes his heart move!


    What a pity -


    famous flowers have their masters!


    When Nanzhi finished the cake, he noticed that the face of Musi was very gloomy.


    She lowered her eyes slightly.


    If he cares about it, it means that he still has her in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan took back his sight from Nanzhi. He waved and called for the waiter.


    He took a glass of red wine from the tray and whispered to the waiter.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the cake, Nanzhi said a few words with Baiye and planned to go to Qiao Yanze.


    After a few steps, suddenly a waiter spilled red wine on her.


    "Excuse me, miss. I''ll take you to the bathroom for cleaning."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    The waiter took Nanzhi upstairs and went to one of the rooms. The waiter opened the door and said, "there is a bathroom in this room."


    "OK."


    Nanzhi enters the bathroom.


    Almost as soon as she entered, she heard a noise coming from the door.


    Instead of turning on the tap to wash her dress, she looked into the mirror in front of the washstand.


    After a while, a tall and upright figure appeared in the mirror.


    Nanzhi''s lips are almost mocking. "Your fourth highness intentionally asked the waiter to pour me wine and lead me here. I''m not afraid of your new love, Princess Lucy."


    Musihan also looks at Nanzhi through a mirror. The two people''s sight is intertwined.


    He has deep eyebrows and eyes.


    She smiled at the money.


    After a moment''s silence, he moved his thin lips and his voice was deep and cold. "Didn''t you deliberately get close to the white night and want to attract my attention?"


    Nanzhi and he looked at each other for a few seconds. Suddenly, she smiled, "right? I think the doctor at night is gorgeous and elegant, which is very in line with my taste! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There will be no misunderstanding soon. Please ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Nanzhi''s words, with a little provocation.


    According to the past character of musihan, it is bound to rush over.


    But to her surprise, he didn''t move a bit when she finished.


    Under the light, his face is delicate and smooth, and his black eyes are as deep as well staring at her, as usual, it''s hard to guess.


    Nanzhi frowned quietly.


    By right, it shouldn''t be!


    He asked the waiter to bring her here on purpose, and she said good words on purpose. He shouldn''t be so calm!


    Nanzhi suddenly thought of what Shangguan Wan said to her the other day.


    - he became quite strange when he came back. Every time he talked to me, he kept away from me for fear that I might run into him.


    Nanzhi tightly pressed the lower lip, black and white apricot eyes, staring at his handsome and cold face.


    "What are you looking at?" he said


    Nanzhi raised his long and thin fingers and touched them on his small and delicate jaw. "Musihan, did you hurt me when you came back and ignored me?"


    The cold face of Musi sank steeply.


    He stepped back to avoid the woman''s eyes.


    Nanzhi''s heart beat when she saw him dodging.


    Simply turned around, looked at him directly, the delicate show eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, "was I right?"


    Musihan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Nanzhi looked at his embarrassed face and thought that he had been hurt.


    She sighed in her heart.


    With his character, if he can''t be humane in the future, it really hurts his self-esteem.


    It''s understandable that I don''t want to talk to her again.


    Nanzhi looked at his dark eyes, and his teeth bit his lips. "Or, what incurable disease have you got? How long won''t it be? "


    Musi cold thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, his voice low and hoarse mouth, "are not."


    "Then what happened to you?"


    His face was heavy and silent.


    Nanzhi saw that he had been standing at the door, afraid to approach her. She picked up her skirt and walked towards him suddenly.


    Mushihan stepped back quickly. "Don''t come here."


    When Nanzhi saw that he was avoiding her like a snake and a scorpion, he gave her a hard heart beating.


    She stopped and smiled, "OK, you don''t say that, do you? If you don''t want to tell me I''ll go to the hotel tonight, I won''t look back! "


    With that, she stopped looking at him. She turned around and walked back to the washroom.


    The blue tendons on his forehead protruded, and his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists.


    He knows that he can''t be moved now. When he is moved, the concentric demagogues will break out. The pain that gnaws at the heart is like purgatory, which can make people miserable.


    When he didn''t know that he had been poisoned by Tongxin Gu and was still at yukou pass, as long as he thought of her, the poison would attack.


    Later, he tried to let himself not think about it. That situation was relieved a lot.


    Back in the capital, he saw her in the audience at the first sight.


    I haven''t seen her for more than three months. How can I not miss her?


    But he dare not look more.


    If the live picture happens, it will only destroy the image he has set up with difficulty.


    He didn''t dare to approach her or even say a word to her.


    He didn''t know how to explain his physical condition, because he couldn''t even accept himself.


    He hated and hated Lucy in his heart, but as long as Lucy was near, he felt extremely relaxed and unobstructed.


    This feeling made him feel shameful and disgusted.


    So he didn''t know how to face her.


    But he can''t control the emotion.


    Seeing her talking and laughing with Bai Ye, and eating the cake fed by Bai Ye, his heart was burning like fire.


    He couldn''t stand her talking and laughing with other men.


    I can''t stand her dressed like this. I have to ask other men to open a room in the hotel.


    The black eyes, full of red blood, tightly coagulate her beautiful back, clench into the bone joints of fist, and make a sound of ilium.


    "The last chance, Mushan, if you don''t tell me the reason, I''ll be in the red."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi walked to the door of the guest room. The man behind him still didn''t respond.


    No talking, no catching up.


    Her heart, a cold.


    She has stimulated him so much that he will not respond.


    Really don''t care about her anymore?


    He is not only thin, but also angry when he can walk. He doesn''t look different. What''s wrong with him?


    Nanzhi silently counted ten seconds in her heart. If he didn''t respond, she would never pay attention to him again.


    After ten seconds, there is still no movement behind the man.She didn''t give hope. She held the door with her fingertips and opened it.


    However, the door was opened by her, and a big palm came from behind her.


    The man''s low and dumb voice sounded from the top of his head, with a slight heavy gasp. "Do you want to know? OK, I''ll tell you. "


    Nanzhi turns around and looks at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Nanzhi is shocked to see the man who is still kissing her. Suddenly, her forehead is blue and sinew. Her black eyes are bloodshot and her handsome face is ferocious and twisted.


    He was tense and gasping heavily.


    Nanzhi wants to ask him what happened, but he pushes it away.


    "Stay away from me!"


    His voice was hoarse and low, like a wounded beast.


    Nanzhi looked at him in agony, and his heart suddenly twisted into a ball.


    He went to the corner, and his long fingers could not help trembling and felt in his trouser pocket.


    But his hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t get what he wanted.


    Seeing this, Nanzhi ran to him quickly. "What do you want, I''ll take it for you."


    His brain was chaotic, as if he had lost consciousness. The sharp pain in his heart made him grumpy, "I''ll let you go!"


    He pushed Nanzhi hard again.


    Nanzhi fell to the ground and broke her elbow, but she seemed to feel no pain. Her eyes looked at him vaguely. He looked like he was about to burst with pain. His pupils kept contracting violently. His ferocious and twisted look was extremely frightening.


    Nanzhi saw that he was going to hit the doorframe in pain. She stood up and hugged him from behind.


    One of the hands quickly reached into his trouser pocket and touched a small medicine bottle.


    Just took out the medicine bottle, she was pushed down again by the man who lost his mind.


    Nanzhi opens the medicine bottle and pours out the only medicine in it.


    "You''re going to take this, aren''t you? Come on, let''s eat. "


    Nanzhi feeds the medicine to his lips and is bitten by him. She bore the pain of her heart and forced the medicine into his mouth.


    After taking the medicine, he fell to his knees. Holding his head in his hands, his face was grim and frightening, and he slowly recovered to normal.


    Nanzhi collapsed on the ground, just a few minutes, like a disaster.


    Sweat was all over her forehead and palm.


    Her eyes were red and she looked at the man who was half kneeling on the ground. In her heart, he was as tough as steel. He was so strong that no one could beat him.


    But the sharp pain almost killed him.


    Even he can''t bear the sharp pain. If he is a normal person, he may have been self mutilated because he can''t bear it!


    Nanzhi can''t imagine what he has experienced.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere of silence spread between them.


    She did not dare to approach him again, for fear that he would suffer the sharp pain of the heart.


    For a long time.


    Nanzhi stands up from the ground, opens her mouth, and wants to say something. Suddenly, there''s a high-heeled buckle noise outside, followed by a woman''s slightly gloomy voice, "are you sure you saw him and that woman enter this room one day and one day?"


    "Yes, Princess Lucy."


    Nanzhi frowns.


    Here comes Princess Lucy!


    Although she didn''t know what was wrong with him, he could stand Lucy''s approach, but he couldn''t stand her touch, which showed that it had something to do with Lucy.


    At this time, if Lucy finds out that she is in the same room with him, it is not good for her and him. Too vulgar to be endured,


    ''s room as like as two peas, and the door of the guest room was locked. When Lucy opened the door, Nan Zhi immediately fell to the ground and trembled. "Four princes, you taught me that I wore the same formal dress as the princess. I am not right. The dress is on the princess, it looks elegant and elegant, and it looks very vulgar on me."


    "I''ll get out of here right away and never wear this dress again."


    Lucy opened the door and saw Nanzhi, who was lying on the ground with a white face, scared to death, and musihan, who was not very good.


    Lucy was a little shocked. Then a smile came to her pretty face. She went to mushihan and looked at his sharp outline. "You called this woman here. Are you angry for me?"


    Originally, she was going to teach this woman the same dress as her.


    Musi cold ignored Lucy, but the dark eyes of the condensation of South gardenia, thin lips moved, if the face of frost, "do not roll quickly?"


    Nanzhi shuddered back.


    After Nanzhi left, Lucy looked at musihan with a happy face. "It seems that you have no good feelings for me."


    "You''re wrong, I only hate you, so that I feel disgusted to see a woman in the same dress as you."


    Looking at the back of Mushan''s indifference, Lucy frowned.


    He came to teach the woman himself?


    But why did she feel that he was poisoned?


    No, there must be something wrong with these two people!


    Lucy bit her teeth. It''s better not to let her find out anything, otherwise -


    After returning to the banquet hall, Nanzhi left directly.


    Walking to the parking lot, Nanzhi meets the white night when she is ready to leave.White night South Gardenia picked eyebrows, "so soon out? But also, four princes now want to do something to you, also can''t do


    Nanzhi had to open the door of the small hand, slightly a stagnation.


    She hurriedly went to the front of the white night and asked in a low voice, "has he ever seen you for treatment?"


    White night shrugs, "it''s no use looking for me. I can''t cure his disease at all."


    Day and night opened the door and sat in the car.


    Nanzhi pulls the passenger''s door open and sits in it.


    "Doctor Bai, what disease did he have?"


    Looking at Nanzhi''s anxieties and worries in his eyes, he shook his head. "You know, the practitioner should have medical ethics and not disclose the patient''s condition casually."


    "But you also said that you could not cure his illness." Nanzhi can see that white night is not a bad person. She added, "my little Mengbao is his son."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The white night was choked by a sudden sentence from Nanzhi. He was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue. "How can your relationship with him reach that point?"


    "Yes." Nanzhi straightened his back and looked at the white night with a little entreaty on his small face. "He would not say it because he was afraid that I was worried. But I must know, doctor Bai, tell me! "


    White night can''t stand the wet look of women''s eyes. He waved his hand, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. He is a woman other than the one who has been poisoned by Tongxin Gu. "


    "Nanzhi exclaimed," Tongxin Gu? "


    It''s no wonder that she was shocked and surprised. Ordinary people would feel mysterious when they heard things like Gu -


    Nanzhi took a while to digest the news.


    She didn''t expect that Lucy, as a princess, could use such mean and mean means to mushihan!


    She had a cramp in her heart at the thought of his agony.


    "Doctor Bai, what can I do to relieve his poison?"


    Looking at Nanzhi in the white night, "a woman gives a man this kind of demagogue, and the purpose is to think that in this life, a man has only one woman. As long as he doesn''t touch other women, just think about her, love her and share the room with her, the demagogic poison on his body will not attack. "


    South Gardenia eyes open.


    "But your fourth Highness has said that even if you die, you will not touch that woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    South Gardenia autumn apricot eyes curved down, Qingli small face up to a bright smile.


    Seeing this in the white night, he picked it from the top of his brow, "can you still laugh? He doesn''t touch the woman who is bewitching, only has a dead end. Moreover, if he touches you, he will be killed on the spot. Are you not afraid? "


    Nanzhi put the slender fingers on her knee, and they were held together. She looked at the white night with her apricot eyes shining brightly, and her smile deepened, "I''m afraid that he is the only one who changes his mind. Others, I''m not afraid. "


    What''s more -


    Nanzhi narrowed his clear eyes and looked at the white night with a smile, "you look so light, you should have found a way to solve the demagogue for him, right?"


    "Trough!" The white night was frightened by Nanzhi. "You are smarter than I thought. I think beautiful women have their own watches. "


    Nanzhi thought of the current situation of musihan, she raised the smile on her small face, and her expression was heavy. "How can I help him?"


    Bai Ye told musihan that night, and said to Nanzhi again, "I don''t know if that senior can help him to detoxify the poisonous insects."


    Nanzhi heart tighten, "there is a glimmer of hope, always good."


    "But my donkey friend hasn''t contacted me..." White night words did not finish, the phone ring suddenly.


    After answering the phone, I couldn''t help swearing.


    Nanzhi looked at the white night with a bad complexion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He asked for two things, one is to open a house with him, the other is to go to the black market racetrack now."


    Nanzhi bit her lip. "He''s a fag. Is that interesting to you?"


    White night shrugged his shoulders, thinking of two huge cheques issued by mushihan, he clenched the steering wheel with both hands, "I''m free!"


    White night saw eye South gardenia, "get off, I want to complete the mission!"


    Instead of getting off, Nanzhi fastened her seat belt. "No, I''m going with you."


    White night extremely light smile, "can see, you are true love to four highness."


    Nanzhi didn''t hear the words of the white night. She lowered her head and sent a message with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, already deep.


    The whole city is quiet, but the black market racetrack is full of lights and people.


    The location of the car is at the top of the mountain road.


    The track is full of luxury cars that can dazzle people''s eyes. There are Ferrari 458 with charming appearance, and egoista with luxury and cool Each car is enough to make the car lovers scream crazy.


    White night''s donkey friend city is the organizer of the black market car.


    See white night drive a small broken car, bring a woman to come over, the city elder brother vertical middle finger toward him, "small white, still obediently go to the hotel to wait for my favor!"


    Around, there are countless whistles and noises.


    "Xiaobai, you drive a broken car. Are you coming here to be funny?"


    "Xiaobai, aren''t you a miracle doctor? How could a miracle doctor be reduced to driving such a small car? "


    In fact, the sports car of the day and night is not broken, but it is a little inferior and ordinary compared with those luxury sports cars that are easily tens of millions of millions of dollars.


    Nanzhi whispered to Bai Ye, "my uncle has a luxury car. I''ve sent a message to the housekeeper. You can rest assured later."


    White night a face muddleheaded force of looking at South gardenia, "you are to let me go racing?"


    Nanzhi nodded. "Not the car you chose?"


    "I thought you were a woman of four princes, omnipotent."


    Nanzhi coughs awkwardly, "I can only drive."


    White night took a forehead, looked at a face to see joke city elder brother, "I can only give a person cure, also know nothing about racing, what''s more, this side of the mountain road is steep, than a circle do not know whether there is life back?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips. "If you can''t, let me do it!"


    "You don''t have the experience of black market racing, you will only die compared with them."


    Chengge obviously knew that the white night racing car couldn''t win. He sat on the top of the sports car and smoked while laughing. "Xiaobai, I thought how powerful a rescuer you brought in. It turned out to be a weak woman." Brother Cheng took out a room card and threw it at the foot of the white night. "I think you''d better go to the hotel and wait for me. It''s really Fengshui rotating in turn. Xiaobai, who used to drag in front of me, even begged me one day!"


    Nanzhi pulled the sleeves of his white night clothes and lowered his voice, "that city brother likes you very much."


    "Not to save your man." White night sinks face, "can only die horse when live horse doctor, if I die, remember to let your man collect corpse for me."


    Just as I was preparing to drive into the track in the white night, the helicopter roared in the sky.


    The propeller kept turning, blowing a huge wind, which made people''s clothes hunting.


    When the helicopter stopped on the lawn, a silver white sports car came out and drove quickly to the racing track.The driver''s door was opened, and a man in a black racing suit and a black mask appeared in the public view.


    "It''s Che Wang kg!"


    "God, kg hasn''t been on the circuit in ten years."


    Kg is the invincible myth in the black market racetrack. Ten years ago, he became famous in the first World War, but only one year later, he disappeared into people''s vision.


    Nanzhi and Baiye look at the tall man standing in front of the silver white sports car. Although he is not clear about his appearance, his wild and arrogant temperament is unmatched by anyone present.


    The white night gently poked Nanzhi''s arm, "do you think the kg they shout in their mouth is a bit like a person?"


    Nanzhi naturally found out.


    The man with black face raised his hand. The cheers and shouts around him calmed down.


    He went to chengge and said in a cold voice, "I represent the white night."


    Brother Cheng was a little surprised.


    It''s a big face in the white night. I invited kg, who hasn''t appeared in ten years.


    After kg got on the sports car, the two younger brothers behind him said, "brother Cheng, the driver we hired tonight is a new car king. Kg hasn''t appeared in ten years, and the technology is definitely not as good as before. We have nothing to fear."


    Brother Cheng thinks it makes sense.


    Ten years later, he didn''t believe that kg could still keep the high level of killing all sides in front of the others.


    Black market racing, no rules, no restrictions, only speed and passion.


    Every racer, before the race, must be ready to go back.


    Here, it''s a gamble.


    On the track, the luxurious and cool sports car starts the engine and roars to the sky.


    A shot, more than ten sports cars, like a meteor in an instant to go.


    "I depend on it!" Brother Cheng can''t help looking silly. Kg''s sports car, as soon as it drives out, takes the lead. Except for the new car king he invited to bite the back of his car, other drivers are far behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Inside the sports car.


    Wearing a mask, mushihan''s eyes are cold and cold looking at the front, and his thin lips are tight. Even in the face of turning, the speed is not reduced at all.


    "Kg is the same as ten years ago. It''s like a madman to race!" The city elder brother low incantation, "his open method, is to play a life!"


    Although on the court, they all signed life and death, but no one didn''t want to leave a life.


    But kg is different. His speed is the speed of life and death.


    With a little carelessness, he will fall into the abyss.


    Nanzhi looks at the situation on the track, a layer of cold sweat seeps out of her hands.


    The heart keeps accelerating with the increase of speed.


    On the mountain road, there are only two sports cars left.


    Mushihan looked at the yellow sports car that was chasing after him. He drew up his thin lips and smiled coldly. His dark eyes turned out to be dangerous. When the sports car behind him was about to hit, he suddenly shifted gears, the car body drifted, and sped through a curve. The yellow sports car behind him also sped up. When he realized that the curve was ahead, it was too late for him to hit the head of the car Cliff, roll over.


    And the silver white sports car, steady across the finish line.


    The scene was full of shouts and cheers.


    Kg drove the sports car to stop in front of the white night and said in a low and cold voice, "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    It was not until the silver white sports car drove away that the white night came back to me. He looked at Nanzhi, who was stupefied. "I finally understand why the neighboring princesses are fascinated by him. He does emit a strong and fascinating male hormone!"


    The white night makes a look at Nanzhi, indicating that she looks at chengge.


    "You see, you have another rival."


    Nanzhi almost choked to death by saliva when she heard the words of white night.


    The car won. I got the village address from chengge in the daytime.


    Driving south Gardenia down the mountain in the white night.


    There are two black bulletproof cars parked at the foot of the mountain.


    The white night pulls the sports car behind the black car.


    White night went to the side of the black car and talked to the man in the car through the lowered window.


    Musihan has taken off his mask. Under the yellow light, his face is sharp and hard. "Address."


    In the white night, he handed the small note with the address in his hand to musihan, "the address has been obtained for you. Can I have the check?"


    "You come with me."


    White night, "what? If I don''t, I will continue to travel all over the world! "


    "When I get rid of the demagogue, the check will really belong to you."


    "White night," you are deliberately revenge me and your child''s mother good relationship


    Mousse nodded his head with a heavy face. "She even confessed with you when she had children. It''s really a good relationship."


    Seeing the man''s expression of wanting to kill him in the daytime, he quickly turned to the topic, "when are you going to pass?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll see you in the morning."


    White night turned to leave, and Mushan stopped him, "let Nanzhi get off, and Ivan will send her back."


    White night, "..." This is just a vinegar barrel!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Nanzhi couldn''t sleep.


    In the morning, mushihan and Baiye are going to the country of China to find the senior people in the village. She is wondering whether to follow them secretly?


    Although she can''t make close contact with him, she can look at him from afar!


    If you don''t go, you will worry and worry. Too many uncertain factors will only make you feel uneasy.


    At dawn, Nanzhi made a decision to follow her quietly.


    She asked for leave with the TV station leader and handed over Xiaokai to Anfeng. She bought an early morning flight to Ningcheng.


    When we got to Ningcheng, it was nearly two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She took a taxi and went to the village according to the address given by Cheng Ge to Bai Ye yesterday.


    In fact, the village is not far from Ningcheng. It can be reached in about two and a half hours by taxi. However, the villages are relatively closed and backward, and they are not open to the outside world, so there are not many people who know about them.


    Before entering the village, you have to pass a big river.


    There is no bridge on the river. When Nanzhi passed by, he happened to meet musihan, Baiyan and Ivan.


    Ivan is calling to transfer the boat.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Nanzhi, Bai Ye and Ivan were shocked.


    "I guess you will come, but I didn''t expect you to come." White night went to South gardenia, a good friend like patted her shoulder.


    Nanzhi originally wanted to follow them silently, but she didn''t expect to meet them. She smiled awkwardly. Then he glanced at Mushan, who was standing smoking.


    He was wearing a set of black trousers, sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, with a handsome and sharp outline, and could not see any emotional ups and downs.


    Nanzhi knew that he didn''t want to see her because he was afraid of emotion.


    She stood behind the white night, trying to minimize her sense of existence.After waiting for nearly half an hour, a fishing boat came.


    Mushihan and Ivan got on the boat first, and Nanzhi followed them after the white night.


    Musihan stands at the bow of the boat, Nanzhi stands at the stern, trying to keep himself away from him.


    White night with Nanzhi handed a bottle of water, sigh way, "you two, this love is very hard to talk about it! Obviously, we are in front of each other, but we can only look at each other from afar. "


    Nanzhi unscrewed the lid of the water bottle and drank water. She smiled at the white night. "Are you ok? Haven''t you heard that distance produces beauty?"


    Sitting in the front of the boat, musihan saw Nanzhi and the white night talking and laughing, and the black eyes under the sunglasses narrowed slightly.


    "Ivan, bring me the water."


    Ivan quickly took out a bottle of water from his bag, but mursihan didn''t pick it up. He raised his chin and pointed to the bottle in Nanzhi''s hand.


    Ivan immediately understood what it meant to come to Mushan.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Nanzhi just wants to close the lid. Ivan suddenly comes over and takes the bottle away from her.


    "Miss Nan, our young master is thirsty."


    Just as Nanzhi wanted to ask his young master what to do with her water when he was thirsty, he saw Ivan go to the bow of the boat and hand the bottle of water she had drunk to mushihan.


    Musihan took the water bottle, directly to the mouth of the bottle, and poured a few mouthfuls.


    See this in the daytime, almost a mouthful of old blood spits out, "he is eating your saliva!"


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful face suddenly turned red. She saw that musihan directly poured all the water she had not drunk into her throat. He threw the bottle and smashed it into the back of his head. "You, sit here."


    I rubbed the back of my head all night and sighed, "is it easy for me to earn two checks?" We should not only eat the dog food that others secretly rub, but also be treated by vinegar barrel.


    Nanzhi looked at the small expression of the white night and couldn''t help but chuckle. "I used to say two more words to my opposite sex, and he beat people up. You''re just smashed. He''s merciful! "


    "No wonder your little uncle doesn''t agree with you. He wants to introduce me to you. How gentle and generous do you think I am compared with him?"


    Just as the voice of the day and night fell, another water bottle smashed at him.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Sitting on the boat, I can see from afar that the village is close to the mountain and the water, and the buildings with green walls of Daiwa are well arranged.


    There is no noise in the city. It is quiet and simple.


    Nanzhi has never been to this kind of original ecological village without any development.


    A mountain road, a water road, half green, half rubble.


    After getting off the boat, the four headed for the village.


    The road to the village is a little narrow, without cement. It''s all paved with stones. It''s a bit rough.


    Ivan walked in front of Nanzhi in the white night, where the road was uneven. He wanted to pull her, but was kicked away by mushihan.


    Mushihan picked up a long stick and handed one end of it to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi looked at the stick he handed to her, and the corner of his lips raised a smile. "Thank you."


    "Don''t laugh at me." He said with a cold face.


    Nanzhi quickly raised his smile, a serious and incomparable look, "don''t worry, don''t laugh again."


    Mursi''s cold black eyes looked at her deeply. After a few seconds, he took back his sight for fear that if he looked at her more, he would have uncontrollable lust in his body. He turned around and stopped looking at her.


    He walked in front with a stick, and she walked in the back.


    There is a distance of nearly one meter between them.


    "What are you going to do?" he said in a low, cold voice


    Nanzhi looked at his tall and straight back, and her long eyelashes trembled. "I''m worried about you. When you go to the battlefield, I can''t follow you, but when you come here, I can follow you. Why can''t I come? "


    "This kind of undeveloped village may be in danger." He said something helplessly.


    Nanzhi bit the lip, looked at his handsome face with clear edges and corners, and her lips slightly pursed under the high bridge of nose. She firmly said, "I''m not a coward. Besides, I also have self-defense skills. Ordinary people can''t hurt me! "


    Hearing her words, the man gave a low laugh. The voice seemed to come from the deep throat. It was magnetic and tantalizing. "Who can you deal with, just your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Nanzhi glared at him and pursed her pink lips. "You don''t look down on people. Although I''m not your match for Kung Fu men, I can deal with ordinary people!"


    "After returning to Qiao''s house, she was very hard-working."


    Hearing this, Nanzhi was a little aggrieved and angry, and her eyes turned red. "Did you know the relationship between my mother and Qiao''s? When you left, you didn''t tell me! Why don''t you tell me anything? "


    Mursi cold pursed his thin lips, "Qiao Yanze helped me with Qiao Yanrong''s work. He doesn''t want me to tell you in advance, and I will keep my promise. "


    Nanzhi didn''t speak.


    "Why, the Qiao family is not good to you?"


    Nanzhi looked at his cropped short black hair and sniffed, "it''s very good for me. I used to think Qiao family was very annoying. After getting along with him, I found it wasn''t so bad."


    Musihan squints his dark eyes, unable to help but think of his family.


    Father and mother, since he was born, did not like her. My father''s car exploded. After he lost one leg, he felt that he had overcome him.


    He is the only star in the sky. When he comes back, he will only bring disaster to them.


    Originally, ye Fengjun wanted to be a monarch. As a result, in a political struggle with the three princesses, he didn''t even save the monarch.


    He hated him, but he couldn''t kill him.


    Because if he can''t become a prince, he will let the night inflamed Maple family get the best of it.


    When Nanzhi saw that musihan was not talking any more and her back was slightly drooping, she looked a little lonely and depressed. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, I finally walked out of the narrow lane and into the village.


    Just as I entered, someone shouted, "another outsider broke in!" From all sides,


    came out in a short time, and came out with many anti hoes, with shovel and villagers with self made spear and bow and arrow.


    The villagers are not as friendly and kind as Nanzhi imagined. They look at them like enemies.


    Seeing this, Ivan quickly explained, "villagers, we are here to find a senior man. I heard that he is in this village, and we want to invite him..."


    "The senior people are not here. We don''t welcome outsiders in our village. Please leave now!"


    "Yes, leave now!"


    The villagers united to drive them out.


    The delicate black eyebrows of Nanzhi are tightly twisted.


    These villagers seem to be very resistant to outsiders.


    "Let me talk to them!" Several people in mushihan are very tall. They are not easy to get into trouble. The villagers will naturally take precautions.


    Just as Nanzhi stood out, several women came to them with stones.


    Mushihan quickly pulled Nanzhi behind her and blocked the stones for her with her tall body. One of them hit him in the back of the head, his cold face slightly frowned."Stop it all!"


    A man in his fifties stood up and stopped the women from throwing stones.


    "Village head, have you forgotten what happened more than a month ago? These outsiders, few good people! "


    The village head was about to speak when a woman about his age ran over with a little girl in her arms. "Er Ya has a fever again and again. The village doctor can''t cure it at all. I want to take Er Ya to the mountain."


    before the woman finished speaking, she found a stranger, and she shut her mouth in a panic.


    The little girl in the woman''s arms in the cold Dynasty of Musi took a look. The little girl''s face was floating with an abnormal red halo, which seemed to be fainting.


    "It''s time for you to perform," he said


    At a glance in the white night, he saw what was wrong with the little girl. He took the medicine out of his bag. "Feed her a pill, and it will go away in half an hour. But these villagers are savage and fierce. If I didn''t get close to the children in the past, I would be killed by them. "


    "I''ll go!" South Gardenia opening.


    Musi cold a cold eye toward south Gardenia sweep, "you good stand here." He took the medicine from the white night hand and darted towards the woman holding the little girl.


    When the villagers responded, he had come to the woman, held the little girl''s cheek with long fingers, and fed the medicine in.


    "What are you doing?" The woman wanted to take out the medicine the little girl had swallowed, but it was a step too late.


    Villagers responded that when they wanted to attack mushihan, mushihan had already left.


    Several people retreated back to the river.


    When it was getting dark, the woman who had hated musihan so much that she thought he had fed the little girl poison found them.


    "My granddaughter''s fever is gone. You are good people. I know where you are. I''ll take you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The woman took Nanzhi and musihan to the deep mountain.


    It was very quiet all around, only the rustling sound of branches and leaves and the chirping of insects and birds.


    Nanzhi walked beside the woman. From the woman''s population, she learned that more than a month ago, there were outsiders entering the village, who wanted to take away the high people.


    Several villagers who protect the high people were injured.


    "I''m afraid that the superior will be taken out of our village if the man saved by linger girl is not powerful." The woman sighed, "since Gao Ren and linger girl came to our village, our village has been in good weather and everything is going well. They are the most respected people in our village!"


    After listening to the woman''s explanation, Nanzhi can understand why they are so exclusive of outsiders.


    "Don''t worry, we are not bad people. We are here to ask for help. "


    The woman nodded her head. "Girl, you look beautiful like a flower. You are comparable to linger girl. Linger girl is kind-hearted. I think all the people you look good are kind-hearted."


    In every word of the woman, linger girl was always there. Nanzhi suddenly wanted to meet the beautiful and kind-hearted girl.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, a two-story hut made of wood appeared in the sight of several people.


    The yard is surrounded by sharp bamboo. The air is fragrant with flowers.


    The woman went to the gate of the yard and looked inside. "Ah Sheng, I brought some guests here. They are all good people."


    Nanzhi hears a Sheng and her heart beats hard.


    Qingli''s small face and expression changed several times.


    The fingers hanging on the side of the body curled up unconsciously.


    A Sheng?


    Hearing these two words again, she felt as if she were separated.


    Musihan was standing not far from Nanzhi. When the woman called for ashing, his first reaction was to look at her.


    Seeing her face suddenly changed, her deep narrow eyes suddenly turned black. That kind of black, like an endless black hole, if you want to devour and tear people


    Just hear a Sheng two words, so big reaction, it seems that Gu Sheng still live in her heart!


    Mushihan suppressed the emotions in his body and could only comfort himself constantly. Gu Sheng is dead. He doesn''t have to worry about a dead man.


    The woman said two more words to the people in the yard. She turned around and beckoned to the South gardenia. "Ah Sheng let you in."


    Nanzhi nodded. "Thank you tonight."


    "You saved my little granddaughter. Don''t mention it. What do you want to do with a senior? Go in and tell asson. I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    After the woman left, Ivan went to the front and opened the door of the courtyard.


    Nanzhi follows Ivan. She raises her eyes and looks at a Sheng in the female population.


    I saw a man in a white shirt sitting in the corner of the yard cutting wood.


    Light white moonlight sprinkled on his tall body, so warm and familiar.


    Nanzhi''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Walking behind her, the white night almost bumped into her. Seeing her, she was stunned, and her face was puzzled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can''t be said that the expert has set up some magic dodge art to stop you?"


    South Gardenia did not pay attention to the white night, the pair of clear and bright apricot eyes, tightly condensing the tall figure.


    Walking in the last musihan, his face was completely gloomy.


    Nanzhi felt familiar with the figure, he also felt familiar with it.


    But he didn''t think it would happen that way!


    While Nanzhi stopped, musihan stopped.


    Seeing the two people''s symptoms in the daytime and night, he felt more and more that it might be the high man''s magic to them.


    White night came to Ivan, "Butler Yi, why are we both OK?"


    He just lost his voice and found that Butler Yi was also shocked. He looked at the woodchopper in an incredible way.


    White night feels strange and evil.


    He bounced back a few steps for fear that he might get the move.


    Three people who were settled, the first reaction came from Nanzhi.


    She stepped away from her leaden legs and walked towards the tall figure.


    "Brother Gu Sheng?" She cried in a trembling voice.


    More than a year ago, he lay on the bamboo cutting and left along the current, which reappeared in her mind.


    She cried so bitterly that she called out to him, but he drifted farther and farther away.


    She thought she would never see him again.


    Is that you? Brother Gu Sheng, you''re not dead, are you still alive?


    "Brother Gu Sheng!" Nanzhi choked and called out again.


    The man chopping wood stopped his action.


    He did not turn his head at once, but looked carefully. His thin shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, turn around, I''m a little flower!"


    The man rose from the stool and turned slowly.South gardenia is full of apricot eyes of water mist, falling on his face.


    It was no longer the fold on his face when he left. He was too old to speak. He recovered his original appearance. He was young, warm and handsome. Looking at her eyes, they were as clear as jade and as warm as spring breeze.


    Nanzhi covered her mouth and stepped back in disbelief.


    But soon she jumped into the man''s arms with excitement.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, you''re still alive. It''s so good. It''s so good!" It must be the superior here who saved him!


    ¡­¡­


    White night saw Nanzhi pounce into the arms of that handsome man, he blinked, once thought he was wrong.


    "Here Do they know each other? " White night, looking back at mushihan. At this point, it''s amazing. The face of Musi Han is pretty ugly. The outline of her is covered with a layer of frost. The sharp and resolute lines, each of them, are like ice sabres that are going to turn into sharp blades. A knife is aimed at the two men and women holding together.


    The white night was muddled and disordered.


    How can peach blossom, the little niece of Qiao''s family, be so prosperous? When she comes to such a place where birds don''t shit, she can even meet the old man?


    It should be the old man. Otherwise, how could the four princes behind him kill people?


    ¡­¡­


    Musi looked at this scene with his eyes full of evil, though he could guess that Gu Sheng might have been saved by the superior and recovered to normal. But this enemy of love has always made him unhappy.


    Mushihan was excited and delighted. He obviously forgot that the woman he was still standing here was full of evil in his black eyes. The whole man seemed to be blocked by ice. "Nanzhi, your man is not dead yet, so hurry to throw into the arms of other men!"


    White night stood close to musi cold, looking at his cloudy face, he felt a cold chill.


    The fourth Highness''s Vinegar barrel can''t bear to see him talking and laughing with Nanzhi, not to mention the present situation --


    Nanzhi hears the voice of Musi''s cold Yin swishing, quickly looses Gu Sheng, turns around, sees the face of the man standing at the gate of the yard, and is shocked by the cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    In the cold and dark black eyes of Musi, there are some sinister things, and there are flames in them.


    Nanzhi doesn''t dare to look at mushihan for a long time, but she has no good heart. In her heart, brother Gu Sheng has already existed as a relative.


    Seeing that he is still alive, her chest, all kinds of emotions surge, shocked, excited, joyful, glad


    Who could have thought that it was such a coincidence that he came here with mushihan to look for a senior, but unexpectedly met Gu Sheng, who was "resurrected from death"?


    Taking a deep breath, she was going to appease the grumpy man first, only to step forward, and her delicate wrist was held by a warm big hand.


    "Little flowers."


    Hearing Gu Sheng''s brother call her that, Nanzhi''s eyes almost burst into tears.


    No matter what happened to the two men before, as long as he lives in peace.


    Mursi''s dark eyes, cold and deep as the well, fell on Gu Sheng''s big palm clasped on Nanzhi''s wrist. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. His eyes were heavy and bloodshot. He was about to walk towards the two men. Suddenly, a pleasant voice like a nightingale came from him, "brother ah Sheng, it''s not early. Don''t chop firewood. Have a rest earlier --"


    a light dress with red gauze The smart girl ran out of the wooden house. Maybe she didn''t expect there were several more people in the yard. She frowned and gave a cry. Then she looked at Gu Sheng with her pupils as clear as water.


    Seeing Gu Sheng holding Nanzhi''s wrist, she made another noise.


    After all, in her impression, Gu Sheng is dull and cold. In normal times, she has to say a few words before he will swallow her one.


    Sometimes when they went to the mountain to collect herbs, she fell to the ground by accident. He would not pull her up directly, but pick up a stick and pull her.


    From time to time, he stressed to her that men and women are not close to each other.


    She also thought that he was a monk who had become a Buddhist in his heart. He was young and always aged.


    But now


    Linger''s eyes are bright and slightly dim.


    It''s because he didn''t meet the person he liked that he would be cold and polite, and would not let people enter his heart!


    After ling''er came out, Nanzhi took back her wrist from Gu Sheng''s palm. Black and white clear apricot eyes, and linger''s eyes on each other.


    No wonder when the woman brought them here, two of the three sentences could not be separated from linger girl.


    As expected, it''s Qiong Zi, a beautiful woman in autumn. It''s nice to see it.


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded to ling''er. Seeing this, ling''er smiled on Hibiscus''s face. Crisscross asked, "brother aheng, are these friends you know?"


    Gu Sheng nodded his head. His warm eyes were on Nanzhi from beginning to end.


    Never thought that there would be another day.


    Looking at her more and more beautiful and pressing, his warm fundus of eyes, a trace of red.


    She and he have experienced a life and death, we all know that as long as each other live well.


    As for the others, in this life, he dare not hope too much -


    musihan looks at Gu Sheng and Nanzhi. His deep eyes are getting darker and darker. Suddenly, his temple stings.


    Bad.


    The poisonous insects are going to attack again.


    The tall body walked towards the yard quickly, and then walked out. The severe pain made him stand unsteadily.


    He put his hands around the head like countless steel awls, half knelt on the ground, roared like an angry Beast, and growled -


    if the poison of his body can be neutralized, he would like Lucy to taste the taste of life is not like death after returning!


    The sharp pain made him gasp for breath.


    This kind of pain makes him seem to be in an abyss. Even if he tries his best, he can''t find the exit of light.


    Nanzhi found something wrong when she saw musihan walking out of the yard.


    Isn''t it because his poison has broken out again?


    She walked quickly out of the yard.


    White night, Ivan also quickly followed.


    Once again I saw the painful appearance of the outbreak of the Mursi cold Gu poison. Nanzhi''s eyes were filled with hot fog and her whole body was shivering.


    Looking at his hands clasping his scalp, she subconsciously stepped forward and tried to pull his hands apart. But before I met him, I was pushed away.


    Gu Sheng, who is in a hurry, holds Nanzhi steady.


    "Don''t go there, he''ll hurt you."


    Gu Sheng looks at mushihan and finds that there seems to be a blood insect moving rapidly on his forehead. He quickly calls ling''er, "take Zhenxin pill."


    Ling''er takes a pill out of the small cloth bag very quickly.


    Gu Sheng looked at Ivan and Bai Ye and said, "help to control him."


    Ivan looked wary. "What are you going to eat for the young master?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take him away now." Gu Sheng''s clear and light way.


    White night went to Gu Sheng and smelled the medicine in his hand. "It''s not poisonous. It''s calming."


    Ivan was relieved.


    Together, the three men let mushihan take the pill, and he gradually calmed down.South Gardenia will fall on the ground, faint past the musi cold embrace into the arms.


    Wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and tighten his chest with colic.


    She really doesn''t want to let him experience such pain again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er tidies up a room to let mushihan rest.


    Looking at Nanzhi by the bed, she said in a clear voice, "don''t worry, sister Nan. I''ll ask mink to call master back now. My master is very powerful. Brother ahsheng almost died after being poisoned. He can make him live again."


    Looking at the beautiful and friendly linger, Nanzhi nodded gratefully, "thank you, linger girl."


    Ling''er goes out of the room, whistles and calls mink. She plans to let it find a master, but finds that Gu Sheng is gone. She mumbles in confusion, "where''s brother ah Sheng?"


    Hearing linger''s words in the daytime, he replied, "he has gone to find your master."


    Ling''er touches the small hand of mink''s head, and is slightly stunned. Then a bitter smile comes up from the corner of his lips.


    It seems that brother a Sheng really cares about sister Nan!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Sheng found the old man with white beard in another wooden house full of Chinese herbal medicine in the deep mountain.


    The old man saw Gu Sheng and touched his white beard. "If you don''t accompany ling''er well, how can you come here?" Don''t wait for Gu Sheng to speak. The old man pinched his fingers and calculated, "if you need anything, please me?"


    Gu Sheng talks about the symptoms of musihan.


    Although he doesn''t like mushihan, little Hua''er likes it. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, little Hua''er will be sad.


    "For more than a year, you don''t have any feelings about linger. Don''t you like the man who is poisoned by poisonous insects?"


    "You think more."


    The old man looked at Gu Sheng''s gentle face and calm eyes. He was so angry that his white beard was cocked up. "Originally, after I detoxified you, you would be merciless and loveless. In order to make you return to a normal person, ling''er went to the desperate Valley to pick a love flower that bloomed in a hundred years and let you take it. She lost an eye. Now only her right eye is light Mingde, you stinky boy, are not touched at all. You never do what she asked you to do. Now you come to beg me for a friend. Stinky boy, I will not kill you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Gu Sheng stood still and let the old man take the stick and beat him hard.


    The old man beat him, not only didn''t get angry, but also got more angry. "Look, you are willing to be beaten by me for your friend''s sake. Do you still say you don''t like that man?"


    "I''m normal, master." Gu Sheng comes forward and holds the old man''s arm. "I said that in a hundred years, I will take care of ling''er."


    The old man again hit Gu Sheng with a stick. This time, he didn''t give up his strength. "You want to tell me again, is ling''er like your sister? I''ve heard that eight hundred times. What''s wrong with our linger? She''s so devoted to you. Why can''t you like her? "


    "Master, let''s change the subject!"


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Sheng goes to find master ling''er, Nanzhi stays by the side of musihan who has been sleeping after eating zhenxinwan.


    The torment of demagogue and poison made his whole life seem to have been reduced a lot.


    The contour of the face is more clear, and the facial features are deep and three-dimensional.


    Her slender fingertips ranged from the eyebrows of his heroic sword, to the bridge of his nose, to the thin lips.


    Now in his condition, only when he is asleep can she dare to approach him so close.


    Slowly lower her head, she in his angular face, gently dropped a kiss.


    "Sister Nan, my master is here."


    When ling''er pushes the door in, Gu Sheng and the old man follow her. Gu Sheng is much higher than ling''er, so you can see Nanzhi kissing mushihan''s cheek at a glance.


    Clear and moist eyes, a little dark. But soon it was back to normal.


    The old people around me did not miss the subtle expression in Gu Sheng''s eyes. It turns out that the stinky boy doesn''t like ling''er. He really has his own heart. It''s just not the man in bed, but the woman who keeps by the man''s side.


    The old man looks to Nanzhi to see what the woman Gu Sheng is always thinking about looks like.


    After hearing the sound of linger, Nanzhi stood up by the bed.


    The skin is pure and beautiful.


    Standing there, like a blooming orchid, fresh and elegant, noble and quiet.


    When Nanzhi saw master ling''er, he bowed in awe and said hello politely, "Hello, Mr. Bai, we are so abrupt this time. I am very sorry to disturb you. My friend has been poisoned by Tongxin Gu. He will be tortured by Gu Du every day. I wonder if you have any way to solve it? "


    White old man looked at the man on the bed. He was not a thing in the pool. His identity must be very noble.


    The woman liked by the stinky boy must not be a small person, but she is not arrogant at all. This kind of attitude towards him shows her quality and cultivation.


    "No one has come, I will treat him. What''s more, Tongxin Gu...... " White old man waved his hand, "no cure, no cure!"


    Ling''er takes Bai''s arm and pouts her lips to show her coquetry. "Master, these are all friends of brother ahsheng. If you don''t save them, brother ahsheng will be sad. Brother ahsheng will be sad, and so will ling''er. Master, you should be the spirit of helping! "


    White old man stretched out his hand and stabbed the forehead of xialing''er, "you are so kind, girl."


    "Master, save people''s lives and win the victory of building a seven level butcher!"


    White old man''s eyes swept to Gu Sheng, "Stinky boy, if you marry linger, I promise to save people."


    Linger''s pretty face showed two blushes, and she stamped her feet with shame, "master, how can you do this? Brother arsheng won''t marry me, and I won''t either. I''ll always accompany the master! "


    Gu Sheng looked at the old man and said, "master, I''m still saying that. I''ll take care of linger."


    Old man Bai wants to knock Gu Sheng with the crutch again.


    You say he''s ruthless. He''s very fond of it.


    You say he has feelings, but he is so merciless to ling''er.


    Bad boy!


    White old man touched his beard, and he waved, "OK, everyone else is out except this girl in the room!"


    Gu Sheng takes a look at Nanzhi and nods to her to reassure her.


    After ling''er and Gu Sheng left, old man Bai sat beside the bed. He looked at the eyelids of musihan and felt his pulse again.


    "In addition to being poisoned, he is also very strong and has no other problems."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    "Girl, I can detoxify him, but I have something to tell you in advance."


    Looking at the old man with serious expression, Nanzhi''s heart was also raised. She curled her fingers together and asked softly, "you say it!"


    "This method is to use a bug to lead the bug out of his body, but once my bug enters the human body, it will make people heartless and lustless from then on. You should be prepared psychologically!"


    "What?"


    South Gardenia Body unsteady back several steps."Merciless? Old Sir, do you mean that he will forget me? "


    "No, he will remember you. But in the future, I will not be passionate about you, nor will I have desire again. Only when you and his love have reached an unforgettable level can you awaken him again. "


    To the point where it''s unforgettable?


    Nanzhi doesn''t know how to be unforgettable, but she has confidence in their feelings. As long as she doesn''t forget her, she believes that he will still feel for her.


    She didn''t want to see him tormented by demagogues, let alone controlled by the evil Princess Lucy.


    Even if two people''s feelings, there will be more twists and turns, she is not afraid!


    Nanzhi bit the lip and looked at the old man with wet eyes. She said firmly, "Mr. Bai, as long as I can get rid of his poison, I will bear whatever price I pay."


    Looking at Nanzhi, white old man couldn''t help thinking of his silly soul. In this world, there are some really stupid good girls.


    "You don''t think about it any more?" White old man touched his long white beard, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "as far as I know, as long as he lives with the woman who poisoned her, he will be safe."


    "He won''t share a room with another woman." Nanzhi''s eyes are very firm, "I have confidence in me and his feelings!"


    "Well, I''ll get ready first."


    After old man Bai left, Nanzhi sat down beside the bed again.


    Looking at mushihan''s handsome and profound facial features like sculpture, she saw a thin mist in her eyes.


    The lips moved, and the voice was hoarse. "Musihan, after you are good, you will still feel me, right? You''re a wolf that can''t feed. If I deliberately tease you, you can''t control it, can you? "


    "So, I have nothing to be afraid of..."


    She lowered her head and slowly printed her lips on his thin lips.


    She bit his lips and said in a sour voice, "it doesn''t matter if I have no love or desire. I''m just happy. I don''t have to worry about being forced to explode by you in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t worry, it won''t be very cruel. Ask for tickets every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Mushihan has woke up and sat on the head of the bed, looking tired.


    Nanzhi stood in the corner, afraid to approach him. So they looked at each other not far away.


    Musi looked at the woman in the corner with cold black eyes, and his thin lips were cold. "When you see Gu Sheng, you can''t wait to give it up. Didn''t you expect that I was still behind you?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    At that time, when I saw that brother Gu Sheng was still alive, I was shocked and delighted. I really threw him out of the sky.


    Mushihan reached out his finger, and pointed to Nanzhi with a gloomy face. "What else did you do after I fell asleep?"


    Nanzhi quickly put his small hand, then pointed to his face and lips, "I kissed you twice."


    Originally, musihan thought he would hear her running to accompany Gu Sheng after he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, she said she kissed him twice.


    The handsome face, which had just been cloudy, turned clear abruptly, and the tight corner of his lips could not help but hook up.


    South Gardenia saw him smile, also followed smile smile, "not angry?"


    The man quickly sank his face and coughed, "before the white night left, you hooked up another old lover. Why are you so attracted?"


    South Gardenia a face of innocent Du next lip, "allow you to have peach blossom, do not allow me to have ah?"


    "You didn''t see that I was all rotten peach blossom?" Mursi snorted coldly


    Nanzhi was amused by his words, but he was smiling and his eyes were covered with water mist.


    Seeing that she pulled down her face and was about to cry, he subconsciously wanted to get out of bed. A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something, and he sat back in bed.


    Now he cut Lucy in his heart again.


    Looking at the crystal tears in the woman''s Apricot eyes, he picked the brow tip of Yingqi, "what are you crying for?"


    "I don''t cry." Nanzhi touched her face. It was clean. There was no trace of tears at all.


    Mursi cold pressed his thin lips. "Do you cry for me or for Gu Sheng, who is born again after death? If I don''t come to detoxify, I will kill Gu Sheng at the moment when you fall into his arms. "


    Nanzhi stares at mushihan, "I have only family affection for brother Gu Sheng. Don''t think about it."


    "That kid''s eyes are not just family."


    "And Lucy loves you so much that she tries to share with you!"


    "Gu Sheng kidnapped you and almost killed you!"


    Nanzhi bit her lips. "My poison was not from brother Gu Sheng, but from people in their organization. He didn''t know it at that time."


    "Speak for him!" Mushihan lay on the bed, turned over, and turned his back to Nanzhi. He didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Nanzhi looked at the man''s short black hair, which was manicured neatly, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This man, with vinegar, is like a child.


    "Gardenia, your highness, have a meal. Ah Sheng personally cooks


    The voice of the night came from the door.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who directly pulls the quilt to the top of her head when she hears Bai Ye''s words. She smiles and says, "doctor Bai, is brother Gu Sheng in the kitchen?"


    White night''s eyes in the South gardenia and AO Jiao man shuttle some time, look at this look, it should be vinegar again.


    He nodded. "Yes."


    "I haven''t tasted the food made by brother Gu Sheng for a long time. I must eat two more bowls later." Looking at the man covered with quilt, Nanzhi''s smile deepened. "After eating, go for a walk in the yard with brother Gu Sheng. The flowers planted by linger girl are fragrant and beautiful."


    White night quietly South Gardenia thumbs up.


    I''m afraid she is the only one who dares to smooth the beard!


    This is to stimulate someone!


    Nanzhi led the white night out of the room.


    "Small gardenias, you are so brave. Your fourth highness is a vinegar barrel. Do you stimulate him?"


    Nanzhi looks back at the room and says, "believe it or not, when we get to the kitchen door, he will come after us."


    "I think the fourth highness is arrogant. He won''t come to eat the food made by his rival."


    As soon as the voice of the white night fell, a man''s gloomy and cold voice came from behind. "Nanzhi, you are not allowed to eat the dishes made by Gu Sheng."


    Nanzhi looks back at the man who looks violent and evil. She smiles and shrugs, "but she doesn''t eat at night. She''s hungry!"


    "You wait, I''ll do it for you."


    In the daytime, I was so shocked that my chin was about to fall off.


    "You are so powerful that you can ask the four princes to cook food for you."


    Mushihan enters the kitchen and asks ling''er for a bag of noodles.


    Gu Sheng brings the prepared meal to the dining room. Seeing that mushihan is busy in the kitchen, he takes the spoon for the meal and goes to the dining room without saying anything.


    Gu Sheng, who was leaving in the cold Dynasty, took a look.I have to admit that Gu Sheng is a powerful rival in love. The gentle brow, the handsome face, and Gu Sheng at any time are all so elegant and gentle. Even in this humble hut, his whole life is dignified and elegant.


    Appearance and temperament are second and most important. Nanzhi has a seat in his heart.


    Although he knows it''s not the love between men and women, he still cares damn!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Sheng brought the food to the wooden table, he handed a pair of chopsticks to Nanzhi? You should eat less first and fill in your stomach. "


    Hearing Gu Sheng''s words and seeing that all the dishes she likes to eat are on the table, her heart is full of emotion.


    In the daytime, he took a few bites of food, and nodded his head in praise. "I can''t believe that the dish made by brother a Sheng is delicious!"


    Gu Sheng smiled softly. "Then you haven''t eaten the little flower. She is much better than me in cooking."


    "Is it? I''ll try it some other day. "


    When Nanzhi eats, she finds ling''er standing by the door, smiling at them. Nanzhi quickly gets up and pulls ling''er in. "Linger girl, would you like to have some more


    Ling''er takes a look at Gu Sheng, who looks cold. She shakes her head. "No, I have. Sister Nan, master will take out the insects for Mr. Ye in the morning. Would you like to sleep with me tonight if you don''t mind? "


    "Well, how could I mind." Ling''er and her master saved brother Gu Sheng. Now they want to save mushihan. For her, it''s like a benefactor.


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, she heard the voice of musihan calling her, "little cat, come here."


    Nanzhi put down the dishes and chopsticks, said to Gu Sheng and ling''er, and went to the kitchen.


    A bowl of noodles has been served by mushihan.


    He put the noodles on the stove. "Eat and see. How does it taste?"


    South Gardenia ate a mouthful, almost vomited out.


    Ma ah, how salty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "How about it? It''s better than your brother Gu Sheng''s?" Someone is also arrogant and arrogant.


    Nanzhi really didn''t want to hit him.


    "It''s so delicious that I can''t speak?" Musihan looked down at Nanzhi''s white and delicate face, "eat more."


    Nanzhi is a little suspicious. He took Gu Sheng''s vinegar in her arms and retaliated against her deliberately!


    Nanzhi in his look forward to, eat a small half bowl, she put down the chopsticks, "I''m full."


    "A woman''s stomach is the size of an egg." Seems to think of what, Musi cold black eyes deep looking at South gardenia, "are you eating Gu Sheng do?"


    "No, I usually work on camera. I can''t eat too much."


    With a smile on his face, he picked up the chopsticks and knocked Nanzhi''s head with the chopsticks. "You''re smart."


    Nanzhi silently sighed in her heart. In front of the vinegar king, it''s really not good to be a man!


    Musihan takes the bowl of noodles that Nanzhi hasn''t finished eating. Seeing this, Nanzhi stops, "don''t eat it, I''ve eaten it!"


    Musi Han looks down at Nanzhi and finds her face unnatural. He hums and laughs, "I don''t think you''ve eaten it." Finish saying, then bowed head to eat a mouthful.


    No sooner had he eaten it than he almost vomited.


    But thinking that Nanzhi did not vomit, he could only swallow it forcefully.


    After eating, he scolded, "so salty, you say delicious?"


    Nanzhi smiled stiffly, "as long as it''s made by you, it''s delicious whether it''s salty or not."


    Musi''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He whispered to her, "don''t lift me." Said, and ate a few mouthfuls of noodles, the body that is about to rise the desire fire, down.


    The noodles he made are really not edible.


    In the past, although he was not good at cooking, he could eat the noodles at least.


    After returning home, he didn''t touch the kitchen again. Now he is the only noodle he can handle -


    thinking that Gu Sheng fried a good dish, his face is ugly.


    When Nanzhi saw that he was going to be angry again, he was busy changing the topic. "Do you think that linger girl likes brother Gu Sheng?"


    Mushihan knocked her head with chopsticks again. "You just found out?"


    "Then I hold brother Gu Sheng. Will miss ling''er be sad?" Nanzhi bit her lip and said quickly, "I have to explain it to linger girl at night."


    Musi looked at Nanzhi with cold black eyes lacquer, "what''s the use of explanation? Your brother Gu Sheng, you are still the only one in his eyes."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Seeing that Nanzhi didn''t speak, Musi Han lifted her jaw with chopsticks. Her black eyes narrowed dangerously. "Are you very happy? Is there a man who is so devoted to you?"


    Nanzhi raised her head and smiled at him. "Don''t you want me to die?"


    "I told you not to flirt!"


    Nanzhi raised her hands to cover her mouth, and the muffled voice rang out, "well, then I won''t say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath in the hot spring pool in the mountains, Nanzhi and GUSHENG sat in the yard talking.


    Gu Sheng looked up at the stars in the sky and said in a clear voice, "you really want to know that if he is ruthless, he may become a ruthless person."


    Nanzhi put her hands around her knees. She looked at Gu Sheng''s elegant side face, and the corner of her lips raised a bitter arc. "I''d rather he was merciless than alive."


    Nanzhi sighed, "brother Gu Sheng, you and I understand that nothing is more important than living."


    Gu Sheng''s eyes fell from the stars to Nanzhi. After hearing her words, he said nothing more.


    But he knew in his heart that she would never fall in love with anyone in her life except for musihan.


    Just as he felt for her, he could not love another woman except her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi woke up before dawn. She looked to her side and found that ling''er was still sleeping. She sat up with her hands lightly.


    "Sister Nan, don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Nanzhi sees that linger is awake too. She is embarrassed and says, "did you wake up?"


    "No, I get up so early every day." Ling''er smiles at Nanzhi Tiantian.


    Nanzhi looks at ling''er''s smile and smiles unconsciously, "ling''er, we all need to cheer up!"


    "Yes, sister Nan."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, mushihan takes the Zhenxin pill prepared by old man Bai.


    After taking it, he fell asleep.


    White old man condemned others to retreat, leaving only Nanzhi who refused to leave.


    "You didn''t tell him the consequences of demagogues?" Last night, old man Bai could see that the two were really in love. If the man knows the price he needs to pay after the elimination of poisonous insects, he should not cooperate with him in taking Zhenxin pill.Nanzhi looked at Musi''s face, which seemed clear and vigorous when she fell asleep. She shook her head, "no need to tell." She had some bitterness and some panic in her heart, but nothing was more important than his health. She didn''t want him to experience the pain of the heart cone when the poisonous insect attack happened again.


    White old man no longer asked what, he touched the white beard, and then took out a long needle tube.


    The syringe was filled with red potion, which white old man injected into the Mushan blood vessel. Then he took out a sealed porcelain lamp and opened the lid. Nanzhi saw a long and thin insect wriggling inside.


    Nanzhi has goose bumps on her arm.


    "The next process is not suitable for you to see. Turn around!" White old man orders.


    Nanzhi would like to ask old man Bai if there is any accident in the process, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t ask.


    Since he can cure brother Gu Sheng, he can certainly cure musihan.


    Nanzhi turns around.


    After nearly ten minutes, white old man coughed, "OK."


    Nanzhi turned around and saw that there was a red worm in the porcelain cup held by old man Bai.


    "He won''t be able to wake up until this time tomorrow. After waking up, he will take a bath with medicinal water for three days, and the poisonous insects will be completely eliminated."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi received a phone call from Anfeng this afternoon.


    Xiaokai has a cold and a fever. She has been calling her name.


    After confirming that there won''t be any major problems with mushihan, Nanzhi lets Ivan and Baiyan stay. She plans to leave and return to the capital.


    Gu Sheng and ling''er took her to the wharf.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, what are your plans in the future?"


    Gu Sheng is facing the sky. His face looks like jade under the sunset.


    Nanzhi in his delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes saw the Secularity of peace and elegance, "it''s good to stay here, free from worldly strife, and relaxed."


    Nanzhi took a look at ling''er, who was collecting wild flowers not far away, and chuckled, "brother Gu Sheng, ling''er is a good girl and treasures the people in front of him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    After seeing Nanzhi leave by boat, Gu Sheng did not turn around immediately, but looked at the surface of the water where there was no boat for a long time, and was stunned.


    As long as he stares at the water, the spirit behind him looks at him.


    She had never seen him so attached and reluctant.


    It seems that people have taken away the soul, leaving only a body without soul.


    Ling''er stared at his gentle and elegant back, but her heart felt astringent.


    She didn''t push him until it was completely dark.


    The moon''s cold brilliance fell on him, and she saw desolation and desolation.


    Perhaps, his happiness, anger and sorrow can only be given by sister Nan!


    She had never seen him smile since she had saved him for more than a year.


    Ling''er thought with his head askew. He didn''t know what he would look like laughing!


    Gu Sheng turns around and looks at him squatting not far away. His hands hold his cheeks. His eyes don''t look at his soul for a moment. He slightly lowers his eyebrows and eyes. "Go back!"


    Ling''er is crisp and raw.


    I quickly got up from the ground, but I squatted for too long, and my legs were numb. Before she could stand still, she fell to the ground, and the surface of Hibiscus was covered with mud.


    She clapped and murmured, "no wonder brother a Sheng doesn''t like me. I always like to embarrass him."


    Gu Sheng picks up a stick and hands it to ling''er. His voice is clear. "Get up!"


    Ling''er grabs the stick and climbs up.


    One by one, they went to the deep mountain.


    Gu Sheng didn''t look back, but he could feel the sight that ling''er had fallen on him. He took back the stick, threw it to the ground and stepped forward a few steps.


    Ling''er also quickened his pace.


    Gu Sheng stops and turns to see ling''er. When ling''er saw that he moved his lips, she began to say, "brother arsheng, do you want to say again, girl ling''er, you don''t always look at me and don''t like me anymore, do you?"


    Gu Sheng, "..."


    Ling''er chuisheng smiles and takes a step forward. Seeing this, Gu Sheng backs away without trace and opens the distance between them.


    Ling''er''s heart is a little sour, but he still has a clean and charming smile on his small face, "Master said, if you like a person, you want to look at him all the time. Besides, brother arsheng, you like sister Nan, so she left. You still look at the direction she left. "


    Ling''er holds her pretty face in both hands and blinks with clear and bright eyes. "It''s my business to like you, just as you like sister Nan, who doesn''t like you, but you still like her."


    Gu Sheng was choked by linger''s words.


    What she said is not unreasonable. She likes a person. She can''t control it. She can''t even control it. What''s more, linger?


    Just -


    "I have nothing to ask for her, as long as she is happy."


    Ling''er thought for a while, then she understood the meaning of his words. She smiled playfully, "brother arsheng, do you mean that I like you and ask for something?"


    Gu Sheng looks at a girl with a strange face. It''s hard for her to get angry. He turned around and said nothing more. He strode to the deep mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi arrived at the capital in the early morning, Qiao sent a driver to the airport to pick her up. Instead of going back to the castle, she went directly to the Royal Hospital.


    An Fengshou dozes at the edge of the hospital bed, hears the sound, opens his eyes, looks at the dusty Nanzhi, and whispers, "these two days have changed. I didn''t get a cold in time in school."


    "I''ll take care of it, mom. You go to have a rest."


    Nanzhi went to the bathroom to wash her hands and face, and touched Xiaokai''s forehead, but also some hot hands.


    An Feng didn''t leave. She looked at Nanzhi''s slightly tired face. "Go take a bath first, and then go to sleep with Xiaokai. I''ll sleep in the next bed. "


    "Good."


    Xiaokai always had a fever and stayed in the Royal Hospital for nearly five days.


    During this period, Nanzhi called Baiyan.


    Bai Ye said that musihan had returned to normal, and that the Gu poison had not been used again.


    White night early back to the capital, he let Nanzhi to pick up the machine.


    In the process of waiting for the white night at the airport, Nanzhi receives a call from Yanzhi. She''s fine this afternoon. I''ll have dinner with Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi thought of Yan''s physical condition. She wanted to have a look for her at night, so she called and booked the box.


    White night out of the airport, take Nanzhi''s car, hear her to invite him to dinner, he some doubt way, "nothing to be courteous, no fraud or theft, say, in addition to want to know the situation of the fourth highness, what do you want me to do?"


    Nanzhi said the body condition of Yanlu, "wait a moment, I want you to feel for my friend."


    "Your friend is stupid, too," sighed the white night. "Knowing that she is ill and can''t have children, she still risked her life. She loves that man so much!"


    Nanzhi slightly pursed her lower lip, "she hates him." In fact, without love, how can hate come? After all, in his heart, he can''t forget Bo Yan."Another infatuated person with deep-rooted love!"


    Nanzhi has set the place to eat in a new Cantonese restaurant. It''s not allowed to eat spicy food. It''s said that there''s a famous chef specially invited here. The Cantonese food is quite authentic. All kinds of old hot soup are also popular with female customers.


    When Nanzhi and Baiye arrived, Yanlu had arrived in the box ahead of time.


    He could not help sighing when he saw the beautiful water spirit in the white night, dressed in a suit of leisure clothes, black straight hair tied into a ponytail, and a young and energetic face like a college student. How does it look good? It''s all famous flowers with owners and children?


    Nanzhi introduced Yan Zhen and Bai Ye. It''s said that Bai Ye is a rare doctor. Yan Zhen generously let him take the pulse for her.


    White night had a smile on his face all the time. After feeling the pulse for Yan, the smile was stiff for several seconds, but he didn''t let Yan realize it.


    "The heart is not very good indeed. I will write a prescription for you and take it on time every day. It will be good for your health."


    Yan Xi smiled gratefully. "Thank you, doctor."


    In the middle of the meal, he kicked Nanzhi under the table in the white night.


    Get up in the daytime and excuse to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as she got to the bathroom door, Nanzhi came with her, "I was asked to tell me about her health alone? Is it serious? "


    White night stretched out his hand. "What''s this?"


    Nanzhi did not have a good breath of white night, "five, you are my idiot!"


    "The most she can live."


    "Fifty years?"


    Don''t talk at night.


    Nanzhi pressed her lips hard, and she heard her voice tremble. "Five years?"


    Nod in the night.


    Nanzhi''s body swayed unsteadily, holding her up in the white night, "but it''s not hopeless. As long as you find a suitable heart, you can have a heart exchange operation."


    Nanzhi thought to herself that she had to ask musihan for help


    On the way back to the box, the man she was thinking of just now appeared in her sight.


    He came in through the door, followed by Princess Lucy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Looking at a man in a black suit suddenly appeared in the sight, Nanzhi''s hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    In fact, after Xiaokai has a good cold, she can go to the village to find him again.


    But there was some fear and panic in her heart.


    Ming understood that the old man had informed her of the consequences to be borne in advance, but he would still be afraid to see his merciless and lustless eyes on her.


    White night told her that he looked normal after detoxification. No amnesia, no fragmentation. It''s just more inaccessible than ever.


    Mr. Bai only told her the consequences of demagogues, but Ivan and Bai Ye didn''t know about them.


    White night said he looked normal, in fact, she still had a little luck in her heart.


    In case, the consequences that Mr. Bai said are not so serious!


    White night has entered the box ahead of time, Nanzhi stands alone in the corridor, watching musihan step by step towards her side.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, the sharp edges and corners were hidden in the thin light, the deep black eyes were as dark as splash ink, the thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his face looked cold as ice, like a sculpture without any temperature.


    From facial features to outline, he is still as handsome and profound as before, but his eyes and expression become more cold and indifferent than before.


    Behind him, Lucy was dressed in a long red dress, a small suit inlaid with diamonds on her shoulders, and her face was dressed with exquisite makeup. She followed closely behind mushihan, with an oath on her lips.


    The box they booked is at the end of the corridor.


    In the past, we must pass by Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is such a big person standing here, they can''t have not seen it.


    Musihan''s narrow eyes projected towards her. The eyes were dark, like the pool where Wang Shen could not see the bottom, and there were no waves or ups and downs.


    Lucy behind him also saw Nanzhi. After the prince''s birthday party, Lucy asked people to check the relationship between Nanzhi and musihan.


    Although I didn''t find anything, but with the intuition of the woman, this one called Nanzhi is not common in the cold heart of musi.


    I didn''t expect that this time, musihan asked her to have dinner and met Nanzhi here. There was a trace of disgust in Lucy''s eyes. She took a few steps forward and took Mushan''s arm.


    If it were as before, he would get rid of her next second.


    But this time, he didn''t throw her away, but let her hold him.


    Nanzhi looks at this scene, the delicate Demi eyebrow is wrinkled.


    Though full of doubts, she did not stop them.


    Seeing Nanzhi not coming in for a long time in the white night, I opened the box door and happened to see the back of musihan and Lucy.


    "Eh, that''s not the fourth highness?" White night stood beside Nanzhi and lowered his voice. "I thought the first woman I saw when the fourth highness came back was you? Now there are a lot of rumors. Is it true that the fourth highness and Princess Lucy are not happy? "


    Nanzhi naturally doesn''t believe it.


    If he is merciless and lustless, there should be no feeling for Lucy!


    She felt that he was planning something.


    After all, Lucy has poisoned him and tortured him a lot. And he is the one who will report!


    Seeing Nanzhi''s face calm in the white night, he asked doubtfully, "I said, you are not angry to see him take other women into the box?"


    If you don''t get angry at all, it''s absolutely false.


    But now she has no position to question him. After all, Wan''er is the four princesses in the eyes of all.


    Nanzhi raised his finger to his mandible and held down his slender eyelashes for a moment.


    He can rest assured that Mursi is cold.


    But she didn''t trust Lucy.


    She can even do such evil things as giving people Tongxin Gu. Can she use any mean means?


    "I have to hear what they say."


    Nanzhi''s words made the white night laugh. "Xiaozhizhi, this is a high-end restaurant. The boxes are sound proof. Don''t overhear anything, but offend Lucy''s tiger!"


    "Of course I didn''t go to eavesdrop myself."


    Seeing the waiter taking the menu and going to order in the box in Mushan, Nanzhi took off her watch with recording function and gave it to her, "wait till you slip it into the box of the fourth prince, don''t let them find it."


    The waiter nodded. "OK, Miss Nan."


    After the waiter entered the box, he was surprised on his face. "How can the waiter here listen to your arrangement?"


    "The owner of the restaurant is familiar with my little uncle."


    White night South Gardenia vertical thumbs up, "never seen you so cattle relationship."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the box, Yan Kai is answering the phone. She is a little emotional and says, "he''s not well injured, so he went to the apartment to see the little apple?"


    At the other end of the line was the nurse. "He had to come in. He was hurt again. I couldn''t stop him.""Well, I''ll be right back."


    Hang up the phone, Yan Kai looks at Nanzhi and white night coming in, she stands up from the chair with her bag on her back, "Zhizhi, I''m going to go first." Said, looking at the white night, "doctor Bai, thank you for your prescription."


    White night shrugged under the shoulder, "you are welcome."


    South Gardenia sent Yan Zhen to the door of the hotel, watching her drive away, thinking of the white night, her eyes were sour.


    If mushihan doesn''t help her, she will tell Boyan about it!


    Let Bo Yanbang find her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian hurried back to the apartment, thinking that the apple would cry at the sight of Bo Yan as it was when it was three or four months old.


    I didn''t expect that this time --


    Bo Yan, wearing a shirt, sat on the sofa and put the crutch aside. He was holding the little apple in one hand and her little bell in the other hand, and was talking to her with his head down.


    His man, usually indifferent and reticent, is not very fond of laughter, so deep that it is hard to guess.


    Now, he looked down at the little apple''s eyes, revealing a strong father''s love.


    The outline lines of Qingjun''s indifference also become soft and gentle.


    "Little apple, call Dad..."


    His voice is deep and magnetic, just like the old wine that has been brewing for many years, which makes people intoxicated and aftertaste.


    Yan Zhen went in, but neither father nor daughter found her. The nurse came out of the kitchen and saw her. "She''s back."


    The little apple looked back at Yan Lu, but soon the big round eyes like grapes fell on Bo Yan''s face.


    As if Bo Yan didn''t hear from his nanny, he still focused on teasing the little cute baby in his arms, "little apple, it''s called Dad, eh?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help it. She interposed in, "she''s only eight months away. I ask her to call her Ma Ma every day. She doesn''t even call her Ma Ma. You look so fierce. How could she call you first..."


    Yan Kai didn''t finish, suddenly, the soft, waxy, crisp and tender voice of small apple sounded, "Ba ~ Ba"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main Revenge of the man is Princess Lucy. Today is the end of the day. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Yan Xun opened his eyes sharply.


    I can''t believe looking at the apple.


    Did she just hallucinate?


    Yes, yes, I must be hallucinating.


    She and her nanny took little apples with them every day, and they didn''t hear her call Ma Ma or grandma.


    How can thin Yan come, called Baba?


    Just a little apple that Baba, not only Yan Yan refused to believe, even holding the little apple thin Yan, also do not want to believe.


    He raised his eyes and took a look at Yan.


    Seeing Yan Zhen''s gaping look, Bo Yan feels that he didn''t hear me wrong.


    Little apple should have called him Baba.


    Bo Yan''s heart was filled with an ineffable joy. He lowered his head, his long and thin eyes fell back on the little apple.


    Little apple stood up, two fat calves jumped, and little fat feet stepped on the injured leg of Bo Yan.


    Although the little girl is only a few months old, she is fed well by Yan Zhen, and her calf is very strong. Step on it, let Bo Yan take a breath of cold air in his heart.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Apple, please call dad again?" he said


    The little apple chuckled. That beautiful facial features, the milk voice and the milk breath laughter, listen to Bo Yan''s heart almost melted.


    "Apple, daddy, huh?"


    Yan Zhen couldn''t help it. She put down her bag and went to the sofa.


    Although Bo Yan is the father of little apple, her hard-working baby should be called Ma Ma first.


    "Bo Yan, who let you come here without permission?"


    Yan Zhen goes over and reaches out to hold the apple in her arms.


    Bo Yan refuses to let go.


    Yan Xi clapped his hands at the little apple. The beautiful little face had a soft arc, and the voice was soft and waxy. "Baby, how about a hemp hug?"


    The little apple looked at Yan Lu and Bo Yan, and suddenly called out, "Ba, BA."


    Because just learned to shout Baba, so two words said waxy and slow, but this time, the three adults in the living room heard.


    Mammy, "apple just called is Baba."


    Bo Yan also heard the word Baba clearly this time. His chest was excited and swayed. If there was something hitting him hard.


    When Yan Zhen was pregnant and had a baby, he was not around.


    The child is seven or eight months old, and his company is not long.


    He never thought that the little girl would be the first to call him Baba.


    Poyan stares at the little thing called Baba, then he happily stretches out his little fat hand and pounces on his face. His chest slightly rises and falls, and his dark eyes shrink violently.


    Qingjun''s face, which has never liked to laugh, has a deeper and deeper smile.


    At last, he leaned on the sofa and laughed.


    Yan Kai looked at the man who was about to go mad with joy, and his heart was full of five tastes.


    To tell you the truth, her small heart, the first words, actually called Baba, she has a little bit of snack vinegar!


    She thought that the first thing the little apple called was her or her mother''s milk.


    One thousand, ten thousand, unexpectedly, is Bo Yan.


    Looking at the smile on Bo Yan''s face, Yan Zhen would like to kick him to death.


    But when he reached out, he took it back in silence.


    She had never seen him smile like this since she knew him.


    In her cognition, he has always been restrained, introverted and indifferent, and nothing seems to affect his mood.


    But now, his smile, like a child who got candy, is as sunny and beautiful.


    Yan Kai looked at it, and for a while, he forgot to take back his sight.


    Bo Yan perceives Yan Zhen''s eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down. The chest is still up and down, and the heart is pounding.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of red, slender Phoenix eyes, looking back at Yan.


    Yan Kai and he looked at each other for a few seconds, looking at the reflection of himself in his deep pupil, she quickly moved away.


    Just the next second, he suddenly extended his long arm and held her and the little apple.


    Smelling the fresh and clean breath on his body, Yan Zhen''s first reaction was muddled. There were so few seconds of blank in his mind. Mammy was standing in the living room. She didn''t expect that he, who was always restrained and calm, would suddenly hold their mother and daughter.


    Hold even, he took advantage of her stupefied, suddenly kissed her.


    She didn''t know how he did such a difficult action. She knew there was still a wound on his hand, and she had to avoid being able to press the little apple, but he did it.


    Yan Kai opened his eyes wide and looked at him in shock and disbelief.


    She hesitated a few times, trying to push him away. But holding the apple in my arms, I couldn''t wave it away at all.


    He may have eaten mint gum with a cool, fragrant fragrance.


    She was slightly intoxicated. I even forgot to hold the apple in my arms, and there was a gaping mammy in the living room.It wasn''t until the little apple babbled that Yan Kai suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the man, she gave him a rude bite.


    It was when he left her lips that she felt alive again.


    "Boyan, you are shameless!" Yan Kai stared at him with shame and indignation and said coldly, "what did you say before, you said you would never pester me again!"


    Almost at the moment when Yan Zhen''s voice just dropped, the little apple in her arms giggled twice, and her big black eyes looked at her, "Ma Ma ~"


    Yan Zhen heard that the little apple made her numb, and the flames of shame and indignation in her heart vanished in an instant. Her eyes were slightly red and looked at Bo Yan. For a while, she forgot the scene just now, "do you hear me, Xiao Ping It makes me numb. "


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Zhen''s excited and joyful appearance, stretches out his long arm, takes her into his arms again, sticks his thin lips to her ear, and says in a low and magnetic voice, "Lan Lan, do you think little apple wants to be together with Ba Ma Ma Ma Ma, do you really have the heart to drive me away?"


    Yan Kai, "..."


    Is daughter really the little lover of my father''s last life? This wench, so small unexpectedly when he Baba God help!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South Gardenia here.


    After musihan and Lucy finished eating and left, Nanzhi entered their box. Find your own watch and Nanzhi will turn on the recording function.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Nanzhi''s slender body froze abruptly, his small hand holding the mobile phone was not stable, and his face was once faded, leaving only a pallor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new week, the babies vote more. Every day, they insist on adding more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "I didn''t expect you would ask me out for dinner. Why, have you figured it out?"


    Lucy seemed to have a happy voice.


    In the recording, it took a long time for Musi han to speak, "as a princess of state a, you are beautiful and beautiful. After sleeping with you, I won''t suffer any loss."


    "You can think it out earlier. It''s just men''s love and women''s love. If you get tired of it, we''ll leave. Then I''ll tell you the way to dispel demagogues."


    "Princess Lucy, you know I have a princess. Why do you insist on it?"


    "Four highness, believe it or not, I will tell you that I have been fascinated by you since I saw you on the battlefield."


    "That''s good, Tianyuan villa tonight, remember to dress up a little bit, not to see you!"


    Lucy smiled twice with a coquettish smile. "Four highness, you are not serious. It''s so adorable. I''ll listen to you. Tonight, I''ll see you all."


    In the last four words, Lucy lengthened the ending, with a coquettish tone, and heard Nanzhi''s goose bumps.


    Later, they talked about what happened on the battlefield. Nanzhi found that Lucy was bad or not, but she had a set of opinions about what happened on the station. It''s not an empty vase.


    After listening to the recording, Nanzhi''s white shell teeth firmly bite the lip.


    He asked Lucy to go to Tianyuan villa and made her look better. What did he want to do?


    If it''s mushihan before the demagogue, she has 100% trust in him. But now he makes her feel strange and far away.


    As Bai Ye said, the first woman he came back to look for should be her -


    but why did he take the initiative to ask Lucy to have dinner and ask her to go to the villa in the evening?


    Nanzhi picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Qiao Yanze.


    After nearly ten minutes, Qiao Yanze returned the information: Tianyuan villa is the villa awarded by the queen to him after the night Si Han came back from the war. It is one of the best villa areas in the capital city on the hillside of the west city. Standing there, you can overlook most of the capital city. What do you want to do with this?


    Nanzhi replied three words: nothing.


    Do not want to daydream, Nanzhi hesitated for a while, or called the phone of musihan.


    It rang twice and was hung up.


    Nanzhi made another call.


    This time, he didn''t get hung up. After the phone was connected, the man''s deep and cold voice came, "ready for the meeting. What can I do for you?"


    Nanzhi looked at the watch that was put on her wrist again. She asked quietly, "I saw you and Lucy in the hotel."


    He gave a cold, silent voice for a few seconds. Nanzhi heard him turning the file. When she thought he couldn''t speak, he replied indifferently, "I have good eyesight and see you."


    Although there is no dialogue on the ground, Nanzhi is still aware of some of his changes.


    "Do you want to see Lucy again in the evening?"


    The man at the other end of the phone closed his papers and his voice was cold and indifferent. "I''m going to have a video conference now. If I''m ok, I''ll hang up first."


    "Mushihan!"


    Dudu Dudu -


    Nanzhi looks at the gradually darkened screen, holds the mobile phone tightly with his fingertips, with long and thick eyelashes and a violent tremor.


    ¡­¡­


    Extended Rolls Royce.


    Ivan looked at the man who was holding the video conference. His sharp outline was deep and cold, his dark eyes were cold and warm like a deep pool, and his thin lips were tightly pressed under the bridge of his nose.


    The video is full of followers who support his position.


    "Recently, ye Yanfeng''s school began to move. When Chu Jun came out, he also wanted to go up there."


    The long and slender fingers of Musi Han knocked on his knee, and his black eyes were sharp and cold. "If he wants to be superior, he will certainly have some actions. We''ll wait for him to do it first. "


    Ivan is doing the important record of the video conference, while watching the cold and unheated appearance of Musi Han, he feels a bit surprised.


    After the young master''s demagogues and poisons are removed, he is more serious and vigorous.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiaojia castle.


    After dinner, Qiao Yanze called Nanzhi aside.


    "I heard that you have been staying with him in recent days?"


    Nanzhi is absent-minded.


    "So you two are seeing each other right?"


    Nanzhi''s mind is full of the things that Mushan wants to date with Princess Lucy at Tianyuan villa in the evening. She doesn''t hear what Qiao Yanze said, and she says again.


    Qiao Yanze finds something wrong with Nanzhi. She just wants to ask her what''s wrong, but she turns around and strides towards the door.


    Qiao Yanze came up from behind. "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll find him!"


    "Who to look for? White night? "


    Nanzhi didn''t answer Qiao Yanze and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan villa.


    Wearing a long red dress and delicate makeup, Lucy came to Tianyuan villa under the escort of bodyguards.At the gate of the villa, Ivan stood there. He prepared many masks beside him. Seeing Lucy coming, Ivan said, "princess, our young master has prepared a mask dance tonight. Before entering, please choose a mask you like."


    "Masquerade?" Lucy''s bright red lips chewed the four words gently, and then smiled leisurely, "I didn''t expect your young master to open his eyes. It''s quite interesting."


    Say, long finger picked a fox mask, put on the face.


    Villa living room is resplendent, crystal chandelier is bright and bright, many men and women wearing masks whisper and smile.


    Lucy took a glass of wine from the waiter and handed it to the bodyguard behind her for inspection before she got it back.


    Musihan stood on the second floor, wearing a mask on his face.


    He looked down at Lucy. As a princess, she was no doubt cautious. At noon, when I asked her to have dinner, she would try to use a silver needle to avoid poison before moving chopsticks.


    Usually, I go out with dozens of elite bodyguards.


    It''s not easy to do it to her.


    But tonight --


    Mushan looked at the fox mask she was wearing, with a cold arc on her lips.


    Lucy took a sip of the wine and felt a burning look fall on her.


    She raised her eyes and looked upstairs.


    He leaned on the railing lazily and casually. Seeing her looking at him, he raised his glass.


    Lucy''s heart pounded with his casual but elegant movements.


    After the man drinks the liquid in the cup, he opens his long legs and walks downstairs.


    For the first time tonight, he wore a white suit. Although he wore a mask on his face, the whole man looked very striking and stylish.


    The well pressed trousers are wrapped in two long legs. The figure is a perfect golden proportion. The sexy thin lips under the mask are slightly hooked up, which looks handsome and evil.


    He is like a luminous body. When he comes down, he attracts many people''s attention.


    Watching him step by step toward her, Lucy''s long eyelashes kept shaking.


    Mood, agitation and joy.


    It seems that the mysterious man''s words are right. No one can suffer from the torment of concentric demagogues. Even if the four princes are as cold as iron, aren''t they going to submit to her pomegranate skirt?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The man who came to Lucy was noble, deep and dangerous -


    he was full of strong androgen.


    Knowing that he was a poppy, he couldn''t help approaching.


    This is probably his charm.


    Under the envious eyes of all the people, the man extended a long and beautiful hand to her.


    Lucy raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth and slowly extended her hand to the man.


    When the melodious music began, Lucy and the man danced a waltz.


    As the number of turns increased, Lucy felt more and more dizzy.


    Suddenly, it was dark.


    There was a power failure in the villa.


    The scene was in a mess.


    Lucy felt something wrong and called out for the bodyguard.


    The slender waist is tightly bound.


    she heard a male voice in her ear, "Princess highness, you are drunk, I help you upstairs to rest."


    Lucy couldn''t hear the man''s voice in her ear. It was Mushan or some other man.


    I just thought that man smelled the worst.


    She wanted to break the hand around her waist, but she could not.


    "Carl, Carl!" Lucy cried out the name of the bodyguard, but her mouth was firmly covered by one hand.


    "Who are you, who are you?" Lucy became more and more confused and confused.


    What makes sense? What''s the date for her to come to Tianyuan villa? What''s the masked Dance -


    are all the sets for her?


    But the wine she drank has been tested by Karl. There is no problem. What''s wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi drove to Tianyuan villa, the mask dance was over.


    If Qiao Yanze didn''t give her an anaesthetic needle that can make an elephant dizzy, she couldn''t get rid of the guard at the gate of the villa.


    She parked at the gate and walked in.


    Along the way, she was constantly advising herself.


    You should trust him.


    He asked Lucy to come here. It should have his purpose.


    Walking to the gate of the villa, she found the living room dark.


    Only one of the rooms on the second floor is still lighted.


    When the curtain was closed, Nanzhi saw two shadows entangled in the room.


    "Ah --"


    hearing Lucy''s gasping sound, Nanzhi suddenly stepped back.


    Time and space are white in my mind.


    Mr. Bai said that he was merciless and lustless, but he did not have physiological functions like a eunuch.


    Is he also a physical vent to Lucy now?


    Looking at the figure that the upstairs entangles and then falls to the ground, can''t see any more, Nanzhi''s hands are firmly clenched into fists.


    He was able to hold on to himself until the poison was removed.


    Why can''t he control the poison when it''s detoxified?


    The heart, uncontrollable tight up.


    The pain of a single puff.


    But she still refused to give up.


    Perhaps, her temperament is like this, not to the Yellow River do not give up.


    Knowing that he had asked Lucy over, he said that she would not suffer from sleeping.


    She should have turned around and left.


    But the legs didn''t seem to listen. She pushed open the unlocked door of the villa and went in.


    There was a mist of water in the eyes.


    She controlled it with all her might.


    There was no one in the empty hall of the villa.


    As if stuck in her throat, she clenched her teeth and walked upstairs step by step.


    Every step is like exhausting all her strength.


    She thinks she trusts him, but how can she trust him after demagogues?


    He had been so cold and distant from her.


    If he is a ruthless person, in his mind, she and Lucy are no different, for him, are just ordinary women.


    She was no longer the only one in his heart.


    If Lucy tries to seduce him, he may not be able to bear it.


    In front of Mr. Bai, I swore that she believed in him and her feelings.


    But now?


    She doesn''t want to see her own men and have sex with other women!


    She wants to stop, but is there time?


    Walking to the second floor, looking at the closed door, she hardly thought about it, so she slapped it hard.


    "Mushihan!"


    "Mushihan, come out!"


    Her palm is red and painful, but no matter how she pats, the door is still.


    Her eyes had been misted by the water mist, and her heart was numb.


    She couldn''t open the door and took out her cell phone.Her ears were on the doorframe, and she heard Lucy''s voice inside before the phone rang.


    The cell phone snapped and fell to the ground.


    The white teeth of the shell bite the lip.


    The force is so strong that it almost breaks the lip.


    She''s a little late!


    Bending down, she picked up the phone.


    I don''t know when the call I dialed was connected.


    From the other end of the phone came the man''s low hello.


    Her fingertips quivered and she hung up the phone quickly.


    Heart head, empty fall.


    She didn''t know how she would go on after this happened?


    Before he detoxified her, she believed so firmly that now it seems to be a joke.


    Lucy''s voice came off and on. She dared not listen to another word. She stood up and walked downstairs in a state of embarrassment.


    Holding the armrest in her little hand, she was a little soft, as if she would fall down at any time.


    After a few steps, someone called out to her, "Miss Nan?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes turn back and see Ivan standing on the second floor of the stairs. She quickly turns around and goes downstairs faster.


    Walking to the first floor, when she was going to leave, another cold voice sounded, "Nanzhi."


    Hearing the Mursi cold''s voice, Nanzhi''s body shook fiercely.


    She didn''t dare to turn around or stop.


    I''m afraid to see his clothes are not neat, or his eyes are cold and disdainful.


    After all, in his eyes, she is just a normal woman.


    If there are beasts of war behind him, Nanzhi strides out.


    When we got to the gate of the villa, two tall bodyguards in black stopped her.


    "Miss Nan, fourth highness, please come upstairs."


    Nanzhi''s long lashes gave a firm shake.


    He asked her upstairs?


    Let her enjoy his and Lucy after the scene?


    South gardenia red eyes, showing a trace of cold, "if I don''t?"


    "Miss Nan, please don''t embarrass us!"


    Nanzhi frowned and her delicate face was slightly heavy.


    When she entered the villa, there was no bodyguard to stop her, and the door was not closed tightly, as if she was waiting for her to enter.


    Now that she''s leaving, he won''t let her.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    "OK, I''ll go up again." Since she can''t walk away, she will go up and see to what extent he can do it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Nanzhi lowered her eyes and went upstairs again.


    Until the eyes, there is a pair of long legs in white trousers.


    Even if he didn''t look up, Nanzhi felt a cold breath from the man.


    "Look at me."


    Overhead, a man''s cold voice sounded.


    Nanzhi took a deep breath and raised her head abruptly.


    White trousers, white shirt, no coat, shirt button open the first three, faintly visible delicate sexy collarbone and strong chest.


    Under the short black hair, a face is still handsome and deep, thin lips are tightly pressed, and the face is expressionless.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, her mood is fluctuant, he has no wave however, just that pair of eyes is dark make a person palpitate.


    Nanzhi stares at him.


    It was found that his thin lips were not swollen, and his neck was clean without any trace of warmth. She was slightly stunned.


    The air in the corridor was very quiet. The sound of a pin falling can be heard.


    "That''s your trust in me?" He looked at her with his eyes light and deep, and the outline was cold. "I am any woman who can sleep?"


    He said expressionless, then turned around and walked into another room indifferently.


    Nanzhi blinked, and there was something in her mind that couldn''t be turned around -


    what he just said was that he didn''t sleep Lucy?


    But she saw and heard Lucy and people


    She reacted abruptly. It was the other people he arranged to sleep with Lucy!


    After hearing the recording, I called him later. His indifference and indifference made her shake her trust in him and felt that in his heart, she would not have any more weight.


    It was she who, for a moment, had cornered herself into a dead end.


    Nanzhi stood in the corridor for a long time. She didn''t know whether to stay or leave.


    Ivan came out of the study and saw Nanzhi, who was frozen there. He went over and sighed slightly. "Miss Nan, young master knows you will come here, so he specially left the door for you."


    Nanzhi coughs awkwardly, "two guards at the gate..."


    "Deliberately, even if you don''t knock them out, they will let you in."


    South gardenia.


    "The young master wants to drink coffee now. I''ll make it now. You can bring it in later."


    Nanzhi looked at Ivan gratefully. "Thank you, Butler Yi."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t think much of you and the young master before, but later I found out that the young master just likes hanging on a tree. No matter how much the forest is, he loves that tree."


    Because of Ivan''s words, Nanzhi''s mood improved a lot, "am I not the same as him?"


    "Yes, so you are as stupid as the young master."


    ¡­


    Ivan brews coffee, Nanzhi picks it up and walks to the door of the study.


    Hands up, she knocked on the door.


    Thinking that he almost misunderstood him, his heart tightened.


    Without the permission of the man inside, she knocked again.


    "In."


    Nanzhi breathlessly pushes the house away.


    There was no light in the study. The man sat behind the big desk. The light of the notebook computer screen fell on his face. It was sharp and cold.


    His long fingers tapped on the keyboard. He didn''t know what he was typing.


    Nanzhi looked at him as cold as ice. She couldn''t help beating drums.


    Walking to his desk, she put the coffee down.


    The man raised his long finger and knocked on the desk, indicating that she could put down her coffee and leave.


    Nanzhi didn''t leave. She looked at the deep and strong facial features of the man at a close distance. She felt as if she were separated from the world.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, but it seems that I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    "Not yet out?" I think it''s Ivan. The man looks up and sees Nanzhi standing at his desk. Then he squints his dark narrow eyes.


    That fierce momentum has not yet converged, the whole body exudes a cold and high breath.


    He looked at her like this, his face was calm, cold and indifferent.


    Nanzhi was frightened by his eyes.


    She pushed the coffee cup to his side, soft voice, "it''s my fault, sent the coffee to apologize."


    Although it''s a woman''s nature to like to think nonsense, it''s her fault to doubt his nature.


    The man didn''t even move his eyebrows when he heard her. Continue to focus on the work on the notebook, with strong and charming side lines.


    Nanzhi bit his lips and was slightly stuffy.


    This man is more and more proud and charming!


    She took the coffee and slowly moved to him.


    "I heard Lucy''s voice. I thought it was you --"


    the man coldly interrupted her. "If it wasn''t for me, you thought Lucy couldn''t find the recording watch you put in the box by the waiter at noon?"South Gardenia cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    He even knows that.


    "Then why are you so cold when I call?"


    The man raised his eyelids and looked at her. "With your character, you will not come? I don''t need to say more! "


    This man -


    has been detoxified. He really doesn''t understand the Customs at all.


    "I almost cried." She murmured wrongfully.


    "That''s because you''re so stupid."


    Nanzhi choked to silence.


    After his demagogue, she didn''t have a good chat with him. How do you know if he will be the same as before?


    "Lucy is a princess. If you find another man with her, will she trouble you when she wakes up? Between the two countries -- "


    the cold man interrupts her," I have my own discretion. " He reached out to her. "Give it to me."


    Nanzhi quickly hands his small hand to his big one.


    But the next second, he was not pitiful to leave, "I said coffee."


    Nanzhi pretended to glare at him angrily. "Don''t I have the charm of a cup of coffee?"


    Mushihan looked at the beautiful little face and bent his thin lips in a cold arc. "I want to drink coffee now, but I don''t want to eat you."


    Nanzhi bit her teeth.


    You are now the sequela of demagogic. You are not interested in women. Wait for me to wake up the love in your heart, see if you want to eat me? When I want to eat it, I won''t give it to you!


    "I''ll feed you if you want coffee." Nanzhi feeds coffee to his thin lips. His slim and slim body approaches him a little.


    On one side of the man''s head, you can see her two long and straight thin legs.


    Today, she is wearing a wide sweater with a pair of shorts underneath. The clothes are loose. At a glance, it seems that she didn''t wear pants.


    "Are you here to catch traitors or to hook me?"


    When Nanzhi heard his words, he shook his hand with coffee. Accidentally, most of the coffee attacked him.


    She didn''t come to catch traitors or hook him, but to burn him!


    ¡­


    PS: I didn''t want to say it, but I''d like to explain it to the babies. It''s not that they don''t update together. They really haven''t saved the manuscript. You can read eight thousand words every day in a few minutes, but Miao Miao has to write for a long time, especially when he is sitting in front of the computer for several hours, but he can''t type words. You are anxious to wait for the update, and Miao is also very anxious ~ because you do it every day Vote for Miaomiao. Miaomiao is still trying to add more for you. Thank you very much for your browser babies. The recommended votes are in the top ten every week www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Looking at his white trousers quickly stained by coffee, Nanzhi''s mouth corner took a smoke.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to --" she wanted to put the coffee cup on the desk, but he suddenly waved, and she accidentally dropped the cup.


    This time, it''s his pants.


    That smashes past fiercely, South Gardenia looked, all felt for him to ache.


    It''s over.


    Don''t he was ok, this time he was burned and smashed, and then he was not!


    Musihan''s face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    It just hit me. It hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    Nanzhi first turns around, squats down quickly, takes the coffee cup away, and then directly wipes the coffee stains for him with the sleeve of the sweater.


    "Does it hurt? It won''t work in the future, will it? " As she rubbed and blew, she thought it would relieve his pain.


    Musihan''s eyes were filled with blood. His lips under the bridge of his nose were tightly pressed into a straight line, and the blue tendons on his forehead were springing up.


    For a long time, he said, "don''t want me to be with other women, you will revenge me like this?"


    Nanzhi hurriedly shakes her head, looking like a child who has done something wrong, wronged and pitiful. "How can I get revenge like this? If I hurt you, will I live forever? "


    "Shameless!" With a sullen face, he pushed her away.


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to react. He got up and left his study.


    It was not until the door was slammed shut that Nanzhi came back to her senses.


    Just now she wiped and breathed for him, but he didn''t really break it?


    Thinking of this, Nanzhi felt guilty for a while.


    She went out of her study and saw Ivan standing outside. "Which room did he enter?" she asked


    Ivan thought of the extreme embarrassment of the young master when he came out. He kindly reminded him, "the young master is as cold as ice recently, and he is not as easy to talk as before. I think you should stop looking for him."


    Nanzhi thinks what Ivan said is reasonable.


    Although want to let him become the same as before, eyes and heart are only her, but also can not be too anxious!


    At the very least, he still knows to be loyal to her and the relationship.


    "Butler Yi, I''ll go back first."


    Ivan looked at Nanzhi with a gentle attitude. "The young master said he didn''t want you to go back and think nonsense. He asked me to prepare the guest room with you."


    Nanzhi looks embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the emotional quotient of the Mu Si Han after the demagogue was getting higher. He could see through her psychology at a glance.


    Ivan took Nanzhi to one of the guest rooms, "clean clothes are ready in the room. By the way, said the young master, before Lucy leaves tomorrow, I want you not to come out, so as not to be involved in this matter. "


    Nanzhi nodded. "I understand. I won''t get into trouble with him."


    If Lucy is just an ordinary person, he can handle it better. But the other party''s status is noble. He must have trouble in the future when he makes such a move.


    Nanzhi went back to the room, took a bath, leaned against the bed, took the remote control to turn on the LCD TV.


    Seeing the face of musihan suddenly appeared on the screen, Nanzhi was shocked.


    "Don''t be scared. The room you sleep in is not monitored. I recorded it in advance. "


    Nanzhi couldn''t help swallowing.


    This guy can really guess people''s psychology!


    The man in the TV is sitting behind the big class platform, with a cigar between his long and beautiful fingertips. He looks elegant and charming with his eyes slightly squinting and puffing.


    Nanzhi holds her knee in both hands, and her small jaw rests on her arm. She looks at the man in the video with black and white apricot eyes.


    "I will fulfill the promise I made to you before, become a prince and make you a princess. But I''m not a romantic person. When I''m with you, you should learn to stand loneliness. Most importantly, I don''t have the desire to touch you now. "


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The way he treats his feelings now is like a completely formulaic attitude towards finishing a certain job.


    But this may be the sequela of the demagogue!


    Although she still has some acid and astringency in her heart, she can understand -


    she will try her best to make him change back to the former one!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight came into the room through the window curtain, Nanzhi was awakened by a scream of hysteria.


    She got up from the bed and walked to the door.


    Stick the ear to the door frame, the crazy, hoarse scream, more clear and obvious.


    It''s Lucy.


    She is awake.


    Nanzhi hears the footsteps in the corridor. It''s so calm and powerful. It should be Musi cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan is not the same white suit as last night. He has changed a dark V-Neck Sweater and a pair of nine point casual pants. The style is simple and elegant. The hair is carefully arranged. The whole person looks calm and noble.He took Ivan into the room.


    There was a breath in the room.


    Lucy sat at the head of the bed, her body tightly wrapped in silk quilt, and her extravagant skirts and jewelry were scattered on the carpet.


    With her luxurious and delicate clothes, she had a ragged suit on the edge.


    Lucy screamed loudly and was very excited. "Night Si Han, you let the beggar sleep me. I can''t stand against you. Wait, I''ll tell my uncle when I go back --"


    mousse''s cold face swept Lucy''s eyes, like looking at some disgusting filth. His thin lips lifted up coldly. "Ivan, let her see how it happened last night with a beggar £¡¡±


    "Mushihan, if you dare to design me like this, I will let you split your horse!" Lucy is usually careful. It''s hard for ordinary people to count her. But last night, she was immersed in the joy of mushihan asking her to check the wine. In addition to asking the bodyguards to check the wine, she forgot to check the mask --


    Lucy''s eyes were bloodshot with rage and her whole body was trembling. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Lucy''s eyes were wide open. "No, you are a concentric insect. I have a female insect in my body. If I am with other men, you are Why are you still standing here? "


    Lucy suddenly thought, in recent days, she can''t feel Zigu. Is he the one who has solved the Gu?


    No, it''s impossible!


    How could he know the magic of demagogues?


    The mysterious man said that there are few people who can solve this kind of demagogue.


    Mushan looked at Lucy coldly. "I have put the bug you gave me into your body. Princess, I''ve heard that if people''s emotions are too excited, they will make the demagogues'' hair clear. "


    Lucy was frightened in her eyes. When he reminded her, she found that something was wrong with her body.


    "Princess, I will keep the video of you sleeping with beggars. If you make waves again, let the world see the dirtiest and ugliest side of the princess. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Lucy''s eyes contracted uncontrollably when she heard musihan''s words.


    Her lips trembled, and she stared at the cold man with no temperature. "Did you record the video?"


    Mushihan raised his hand, and Ivan immediately opened the notebook in his hand.


    There was a sound of shame in the silent air.


    Lucy was about to get out of bed wrapped in a quilt, but she was all weak.


    Mursi Han''s previous words suddenly rang out in his mind. He put Zi Gu in her body. As long as she was excited, she would have feelings anytime and anywhere --


    "you are too cruel! If you do this to me, I will surely kill you! "


    Lucy''s eyes are red and full of hatred. If she could, she would like to go forward and eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Mushihan looked at Lucy''s awkward and twisted face, and his lips were cold. "I can only say that you don''t know me, and I will give back twice as much to the person who hurt me!"


    Lucy didn''t think she was wrong. She just fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to be with him.


    She is a princess in high position. She has everything she wants since she was a child. She can be satisfied with everything she wants.


    For the first time, she fell on a man.


    She hated that she would kill this merciless and cold-blooded man.


    At the beginning, when he was shot in the battlefield, she should not send someone to save him.


    Tears came out of her eyes, and Lucy''s teeth trembled with hate.


    "Night Si Han, if the video spreads, my uncle will not let you go. Last night, you designed me. I was forced!"


    Musihan looked at the mist in Lucy''s eyes. He didn''t have a little sympathy and pity. His thin lips were cold. "Noble princess and vagrant beggar, ah, once the video is revealed, it will only make your uncle of the president shame with you!"


    As if unwilling to say another word to her, musihan turns around and is ready to leave.


    When lucy saw him go out, she was filled with endless fear and panic.


    Although she was designed by him last night, the video really revealed. The one who suffered the most was her --


    "video to me! I promise you, this matter, no longer pursue! "


    Musihan didn''t turn around, but said coldly, "don''t worry, you are a princess, I won''t force you to the end. As long as you don''t have any more trouble, the video will never show! "


    After musihan left, Ivan let Lucy''s bodyguard out.


    Seeing bodyguard Carl coming, Lucy young raised her hand and slapped him hard.


    "I called you last night. Where did you go?"


    Carl looked down. "We were all in the basement last night. It was just released. "


    Lucy slapped Carl again.


    She didn''t have much strength and was hot all over, so Karl had to carry her to the car.


    She took out her cell phone and called the mysterious man.


    "My mother and son are in my body. How can I solve them?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man at the other end said, "princess, if both the poisonous insects of the mother and the son have entered your body, there is no antidote."


    "No antidote?" Lucy screamed hysterically again, and she was going crazy. "I''ll give you a month. If you can''t develop an antidote, I''ll kill you!"


    Lucy hung up in agony and resentment.


    Emotional excitement, let her body that was gnawed by insects feeling, like the tide spread again.


    Lucy put her hands around her body. She worked out since she was a child. She has more endurance than the average person.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    Lucy looked at the bodyguard who was close to her. Suddenly, her eyes were dazed. Karl''s face became the shape of Mushan in her eyes.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Later, she was no longer sacred and inviolable in the hands of these servants.


    Lucy didn''t think at all that in the eyes of her subordinates, she''s not even as good as a famous girl!


    On the same day, Lucy went back to country A. she didn''t dare to talk about her humiliation. Just as she was dying, she received a call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lucy left, Nanzhi went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Although the present mushihan has no lust for her, she can''t be angry with him, let alone ignore him, waiting for him to come to her.


    She used to be passive in this relationship.


    Now he is only the sequela of demagogue. Even if he is indifferent to her, she can''t care too much about him.


    She wants to revive his love for her.


    After taking a bath, he changed into a black shirt and trousers.


    There is a meeting to be held later. Before leaving, he opens the room where Nanzhi is.


    Nanzhi came back to her room after breakfast, stood at the head of the bed, took off her pajamas and was wearing Xiaoyi.Musihan looked at it not far away, but did not make a sound.


    Nanzhi is wearing a small black Yi. After fastening the button, she reaches out and dials.


    "Women are all squeezed out?"


    Behind him, suddenly sounded the voice of the man Chen cold evil four, South Gardenia Leng Leng Leng.


    Looking back at the man standing at the door, she asked, "I didn''t lock the door?"


    The man slightly picked the brow tip of Yingqi, and the tone was slightly heavy. "This is my place. It''s strange to have a key?"


    Nanzhi bit his lips. Under the gaze of his black eyes, his auricle was a little hot.


    She quickly slipped her sweater over her.


    Seeing her series of movements, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I haven''t seen it."


    Hearing his calm tone, Nanzhi''s heart was full of five flavors.


    This guy, now her body, has no attraction or force to him, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    ¡±I''ll have a meeting later. I''ve been busy with business for a while. If you want to meet, call Ivan in advance to make an appointment. "


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi was slightly shocked.


    She let down her thick and long eyelashes, and her mood was not clear.


    As if he didn''t see the loss of her eyes, he stopped looking at her and turned to walk out.


    The phone vibrates.


    Seeing Bo Yan''s call, he slides through the answer key.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bo Yan on the other end of the phone heard Mursi''s cold and deep voice, and he said in a good mood, "our little apple has become a divine help between me and Yan Zhen."


    When he reached the door, he stopped.


    With a low smile, Boyan continued to ring in his ear, "I was called Baba yesterday, and I slept in her bed at night. She didn''t let me go. As soon as she drove me away, the little girl cried. "


    It''s been a long time since Mushan saw Bo Yan in such a good mood, except when he learned that little apple was his daughter.


    "Before long, with the help of the little girl, I can take her Mommy."


    Musihan chuckled politely, "just your wooden character, can you chase back the woman who was run away by yourself?"


    Bo Yan is in a good mood and doesn''t want to compete with Musi Han. "I know that you envy me."


    "I envy you?" Musi cold sexy thin lips slightly hook, voice low magnetic a few minutes, "my woman is around."


    Musihan turns around, but doesn''t want Nanzhi standing behind him.


    The woman who is close at hand has a long, brown curly hair that naturally covers her shoulders. Her face is only the size of a palm. She has no powder. Her skin is as white and smooth as a shelled egg. She has curved willow eyebrows, black and white apricot eyes, beautiful and delicate Qiong nose, bright and pink lips. She is beautiful and bright.


    The cold and deep pupils of Musi are fixed on the small face of Nanzhi.


    He looked at Nanzhi, and Nanzhi was looking at him.


    "Say hello to Bo Yan."


    When Nanzhi heard his words, he was speechless.


    Bo Yan at the other end of the phone, almost in the next second, hung up the phone of musihan.


    This guy is more exciting!


    Musi Han saw that the phone was hung up by Bo Yan. He put the mobile phone into his pants pocket and looked at Nanzhi calmly. "I''m leaving."


    Just about to turn around, jingshuo''s waist was suddenly caught by a pair of delicate little hands.


    They are close at the moment. Their eyes are intertwined and their breath is intertwined. His handsome and profound face is close at hand. His pores are clear. His skin is good without any flaws. His facial features are deep and delicate. His brow peak is cool and sharp.


    Nanzhi looks at his lips, which are tightly pressed under the bridge of his nose.


    Thin lips, good shape.


    Natural powder, with a hook people''s color.


    "That''s how you left?" She didn''t back away, her hands still tightly clasped his thin waist. He didn''t pull her hand off either.


    In her heart, a little joy flied.


    He still likes her proximity.


    Musi looked down at the corners of his lips with a light smile. The beauty of the pear is indistinct. His eyes were dark and thick. "My time is precious."


    When Nanzhi heard his words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    His sword eyebrow picks up slightly, "smile what?"


    "Laugh at your men. When you don''t want to stay with women, you always use busy as an excuse."


    "I''m not looking for an excuse. I want to fight for a place. I''m really busy," he said


    Nanzhi looked at him in a daze. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. He seems to take power more seriously after demagogues.


    Although she understood that men would have ambition and want to be the supreme king, power was not the most important thing in his mind before.


    The greed and desire of the people''s heart can''t be filled. When he was poisoned, she just wanted him not to suffer from the poison. But after the demagogues and poisons were removed, he changed, and she felt unable to adapt.


    She must learn to adjust and adapt.


    Seeing the slight loss in Nanzhi''s eyes, mushihan raised her small and delicate jaw with a long, articulate finger, and her voice was low and cold. "Allow you to kiss me."


    Nanzhi looks at his cold and proud appearance. She hooks him around the neck and hangs her body on him.


    On tiptoe, she bit him hard on his thin lip.


    It seems that the man didn''t expect that she would bite him if she kissed him. He took a breath, and the conditioned reflex pushed her, but she hugged him more tightly.


    She kissed him again.


    This time, instead of biting him, she described.


    Half a sound, see him no response.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring from the top.


    She left his lips and stared at him with red eyes. "Don''t you feel anything?"


    He looked at her with dark eyes, "yes."South Gardenia sipped lips, "what''s there?"


    "Bad reviews."


    As soon as he spoke, Nanzhi felt her waist was tight. Then the man lowered his head and kissed her.


    She raised her long lashes and looked at him.


    His eyes are very calm, like the deep pool that Wang can''t see, without waves or billows.


    Nanzhi''s heart sank suddenly.


    She frowned and pushed him away.


    "Stop."


    The man looked down at her slightly changed face. "Don''t you like it?"


    Nanzhi and his narrow Obsidian eyes looked at each other, and Xiumei frowned. "What do I like? What can you do?" Even if his heart, no waves?


    He looked at her deeply, his eyes slightly heavy. "Of course, you are my woman and responsibility."


    South Gardenia heart spread a sense of powerlessness.


    "I don''t want to see you now."


    He nodded his head thoughtfully, "well, I''m leaving. You have something to contact Ivan."


    Mousihan went out of the villa, got on the bulletproof car, didn''t want to see his woman, and chased him out again.


    He raised his hand and signaled Ivan not to drive.


    Down the car window, he looked at the woman who was running down. Her breath was not stable. Her black eyes were deep. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Nanzhi looked at his handsome face and said, "I''m here to find you for his business." She told him about how she felt for Yan Zhen at night.


    "You are the fourth Prince now. You must be able to help him, right?"


    When he heard that she was chasing down for other women, his face was a little heavy. "She is a woman of Bo Yan, and if you want to help, Bo Yan will help her. Don''t worry, I will tell Bo Yan. "


    Nanzhi found that although he was no longer in love with her, his attitude towards her seemed to be much better than before.


    Before the window was closed, she heard him say, "I''ll keep your business in mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Extended version of luxury bulletproof car.


    Ivan, who was driving, looked at the man in the back of his eyes through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing that he had opened his notebook and started to deal with business, Ivan was puzzled.


    As long as young master stayed with Miss Nan before, he would not deal with work if he could.


    Emotionally, like a bully, just want to dominate their own women.


    Even Xiaokai''s Vinegar needs to be eaten.


    But this time, he felt that young master was not possessive to miss Nan.


    For example, last night, Miss Nan came to him on her own initiative. Before, he could not let her sleep in the guest room alone.


    "Young master, you have no problem with your health after detoxification?" Ivan looked at Mushan with some concern.


    Mushan''s handsome and lukewarm face was lifted from the computer screen. His eyes were cold and he looked at Ivan. His thin lips moved. "What do you think is the problem?"


    Ivan was worried about whether he had a hidden disease, but he didn''t dare to ask him with his 11000 courage.


    When mushihan saw Ivan''s eyes, he glanced at his belly. His face sank. "Butler Yi, I think you have been living too leisurely recently."


    "Young master, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you used to be like a wolf that couldn''t feed, but now you''re not interested in it. It seems that it''s not normal."


    Mursi cold micro close under the thin lips, sink the eyebrows and eyes, if thoughtful.


    He could not wait to be close to his kitten when he did see her before.


    With her, he likes to be in bed most of the time.


    In fact, I can''t blame him. He is at the best age of a man. He is very active. He has never tasted meat before. When he tasted it, he naturally tasted it.


    Recently, what he thinks most about is indeed official business.


    Even if I think of his kitten, my body doesn''t have the same passion as before.


    Mushan slightly twisted his eyebrows. He closed his laptop and looked at Ivan coldly.


    "I''m fine." The long finger is on the cold and hard jaw, slightly squinting the cold eyes which are not deep enough to see the bottom, "if compared with the previous, it seems that there is a problem."


    Think of their favorite women, there is no such impulse as before.


    Kissing doesn''t make his blood boil.


    It seems that desire is no longer important to him.


    "Send someone to the village and ask old man Bai if I have any sequelae."


    After confessing to Ivan, mushihan takes out his mobile phone and dials Boyan with a deep face.


    As soon as he got through, he didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard Bo Yan say with some disdain, "since I hung up the phone, it''s only 20 minutes. Si Han, your ability is getting weaker and weaker."


    Musehan''s sword eyebrow slightly picks up, "you are a person without a woman. Do you laugh at me, a person with a woman?"


    Bo Yan was obviously choked by mushihan''s words. After a few seconds, he began to speak. His voice was cold for a few minutes. "Are you still here now?" before he finished speaking, he found that mushihan''s breath was stable and his voice was calm. He changed his mouth again. "What''s the matter with calling? I''m on holiday recently. Don''t ask me about my work! "


    Musihan leaned back in his chair, and his eyes were a little dark. "Nanzhi told me that Yan Xuan could only live for five years at most if she didn''t change her heart. If you want to be with her for a long time, you are not thinking about your kidney, but her heart. "


    The thin Yan at the other end of the phone was breathing heavily.


    After a long time, he replied three words, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan is taking a bath in the bathroom when he answers Mushan''s phone.


    Standing under the shower, he turned the water temperature into cold water.


    In my mind, Mursi Han said to him: if I don''t change my heart, Yan Zhen will only have five years to live.


    The phone rings again. Boyan didn''t seem to hear him. He closed his eyes and his face was clear and dark.


    Yan Zhen goes back to the room to get something. She hears that the cell phone in the bathroom rings all the time. She is slightly confused.


    Bo Yan doesn''t bathe in it. His cell phone rings. Can''t he hear it?


    Or what happened to his leg?


    Go to the bathroom door, Yan Zhen knocked on the door, "Bo Yan, Bo Yan!"


    The man didn''t answer.


    "Bo Yan, are you ok?"


    Just as Yan Kai''s voice fell, the bathroom door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Bo Yan''s cold and slender figure suddenly appeared in her sight.


    The short black hair is still dripping with water. There are several wisps of wet hair hanging on his forehead. Under the long black eyebrows, the long and thin Phoenix eyes are dark as if there is no light. The water drops at the top of the hair roll down from his handsome and indifferent face to his handsome jaw and sexy throat


    Yan Jian saw that he had only tied a bath towel around his waist, and it was still her bath towel. Her beautiful little face suddenly turned red.


    "Bo Yan, who asked you to tie my bath towel?"Bo Yan doesn''t speak, but looks at her with a deep and shining eyes, which seems to see through her soul.


    Yan Zhen was confused by him, and his scalp was numb.


    "How do you look at me like this?"


    Bo Yan opens his long legs and approaches Yan Yan step by step. His voice is so low that it sounds like it''s coming from the deep part of his throat


    Yan Jian has never seen Bo Yan look like this. There are scarlet blood threads in Feng Mou and blue blood vessels on her forehead. It''s like trying to suppress some emotions.


    She retreated, but he pressed her until he pushed her against the doorframe.


    At this time, the voice of the mammy sounded outside the door.


    "Well, sumo just called. He asked you to have dinner in the evening."


    Before Yan can speak, Bo Yan replies, "nanny, you tell Su that she won''t eat with him again."


    "Boyan." Yan Jianxiu frowned at the man, "why do you make the decision for me?" She said she was going to push him away.


    But as soon as his hands reached his shoulders, they were firmly held by his big hands with thin cocoons.


    He looked at her, his voice was low, and he said, "because I want to remarry you."


    Yan Kai opened his mouth, trying to say something, his throat was dumb.


    A few wisps of hair fell on the cheek, back against the door frame, heartbeat, disordered rules.


    Two people''s vision, interweaves in the silent space.


    Half a sound, the man repeats again, "well, later, let me take care of you and the little apple."


    The breath that the man exhales is close at hand, like a soldering iron, which is printed on the heart of Yan Kai. The hot temperature makes her heart tighten uncontrollably.


    Yan Kai''s nose was sour. She turned her head and stopped looking at him. "Do you want to remarry? Can you revive my father? "


    "Well, there''s something I have to confess to you, whether you can accept it or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    His wisps of clear breath bore into her breath, which made her feel uneasy.


    I always want to get rid of him and really forget him, but it is very difficult to do it.


    The first time I saw him, it was ten thousand years.


    Hate also hate, hate also hate, hurt also hurt, but still can''t really remove him from the bottom of my heart.


    She raised her long lashes and gazed at his face.


    It seems that she hasn''t looked at him so carefully for a long time. Under the eyes, Qingjun is still as before, with a meaningful and elegant brow and eyes, and a thin breath. She is familiar with Qinghua.


    Yan Xuan clenches the lip firmly to remind herself to be sober. Don''t be confused by him again.


    "What should be said, what should not be said, we have made it clear before the divorce." Yan Zhen breaks away from his arms. She doesn''t want to say another word to him. She holds the door handle with her fingertips and plans to pull the door away.


    "In fact, you are not Yan Cheng''s own daughter."


    Behind him, the man''s cold and hoarse voice suddenly came to his ears.


    Yan Lu holds the handle of the door, suddenly a stagnation.


    The thick lashes, like a palm fan, vibrated violently.


    She turned quickly to look at the stern, cold man behind her, with a hoarse voice. "What do you say?"


    She''s not Daddy''s daughter?


    How is it possible?


    From small to large, the best person for her is daddy.


    If Yan Cheng is not her own father, why is he so kind to her?


    "I also learned from Yan Cheng''s imprisonment that your biological father is actually an undercover. I adopted my father, too. "


    Yan Xi shook his head, his face gradually faded, "Bo Yan, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word."


    Bo Yan wanted to keep this from him until he died.


    I don''t want to let her suffer the second time. Once the truth is told, she can''t accept it.


    But now she has a heart problem and time is running out.


    If he doesn''t say it, she won''t accept his help. I will never forgive him again, nor agree to remarry.


    Yan Cheng''s death, Yan Family''s bankruptcy, is a gap between two people, which cannot be crossed.


    He must untie the knot in her heart.


    Although this process will make her quite uncomfortable.


    When Bo Yan was doing undercover work, what kind of role Yan Cheng played in it was explained.


    "If I had not gone to my relatives'' house, I would have died in that fire. At first, I thought you and your mother were gone. I didn''t expect Yan Cheng to rescue you from the fire and adopt you. "


    "Yan Cheng treats you not how much he loves you, but how guilty he feels about you. If it were not for him, your own parents would not have died. "


    "Well, I agreed to divorce at the beginning because I learned that you are my sister. I can''t force my relatives to let you free. In fact, I never wanted to let go. "


    Yan Xuan covers her ears with both hands, and stares at Bo Yan with red eyes.


    There is no way to digest what he said in a short time.


    Her chest began to suffer from severe colic, and her face faded. She squatted down slowly.


    Thin Yan sees her to cover the heart and mouth, afflicted unceasingly, is about to suffocate appearance. He hurried to the head of the bed and took out the medicine for her heart disease.


    "Open your mouth."


    Yan Kai shakes her head, which is about to explode. She yells at Bo Yan, "I won''t believe what you said. You go. I don''t want to see you again!"


    She believed wholeheartedly that even if the whole world deceived her, he would not deceive her father, but he was the murderer who killed her own parents? How inconceivable and absurd is this?


    How ridiculous and pathetic is it that she has lived beside her blood feuding enemy for 20 years and even regarded him as the most friendly and trusted person of her own?!


    And Bo Yan, the brother adopted by her parents?


    How is it possible?


    "Open your mouth and take the medicine."


    "I won''t eat, you go away!"


    Looking at her paler and paler face, Bo Yan poured out a medicine, put it into his mouth, and then fed it into her lips.


    Hold her tight and force her to swallow the medicine.


    "Well, I know you can''t accept that Yan Cheng is such a villain, even your own parents. But in fact, he died without any injustice!"


    The long eyelashes of Yan Xuan are covered with crystal mist.


    "I''m so confused. You go. I need to digest and calm down."


    Bo Yan stretched out his long arm and lifted Yan Xuan from the ground directly.


    Ignoring the injured leg, he forced himself to bear the discomfort and carried her to the bed.


    Yan Zhen was pale, and did not look at him from beginning to end.


    Bo Yan covers the quilt for her, takes her cell phone and calls Nanzhi in the living room.¡­¡­


    After receiving the phone call from Bo Yan, Nanzhi rushed to her.


    Yan Zhen buried her face in the pillow and silently shed tears.


    "Well, what happened? Did Bo Yan bully you? "


    Yan zhe shook his head with tears blurred, his voice choked and hoarse, "he told me that I am not Yan Cheng''s daughter, and Yan Cheng killed my own parents."


    South Gardenia Leng Leng.


    She heard that musihan had said how badly Bo Xi''s parents were harmed by Yan Cheng, but she didn''t expect that Bo Yan''s parents were actually her own.


    "Zhizhi, should I believe his words?"


    Nanzhi slightly pursed her lower lip, "I don''t think he would cheat you with such a thing!"


    "But he has used and deceived my feelings."


    Nanzhi knows that after being severely hurt by Bo Yan once, he has not much trust in her heart.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well!


    There is no way for those who have been hurt not to build a thick wall in their hearts.


    "Everyone makes mistakes. If what Bo Yan said is true, he really repents again. Give him another chance!"


    Yan Zhen had no time to say anything. Su Mo''s voice suddenly sounded outside the room. "Xiao Zhen, you didn''t answer my phone call. The nurse said you were not feeling well. Are you ok?"


    "I have nothing to do, thank you for coming to see me and inviting you to dinner another day!"


    "Then have a good rest."


    Sumer turned and went to the living room.


    Just in time, he went to the hospital again to bandage Bo Yan, who came back from the wound, and saw the end of the Soviet Union.


    At the sight of Boyan, Su Mo rushes forward with emotion, grabs Boyan''s collar and says, "are you making Xiaogu sad again? Don''t you know she has a heart attack and can''t be stimulated again and again? "


    Bo Yanyi flicks away Su Mo''s hands on his lapel, and even if they are hurt, he doesn''t pay attention to Su Mo''s delicate rich second generation.


    The nurse saw the two fight directly in the living room, rushed into the bedroom and said, "well, Mr. Bo and Mr. Su are fighting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Su Mo is waved to his nose by Bo Yan''s fist, and the warm liquid slides out. His handsome half face is covered with bloodstains, which looks shocking.


    Su Mo is not good at fighting. His beautiful and slender hands are used to play and beat the violin.


    But today, he is not afraid of Bo Yan. He seems to have let go, scarlet eyes, clenched his fist, and fought back at Bo Yan.


    For a while, a good living room became a fight field for two men.


    During the fight, Bo Yan''s injured leg was kicked by Su mo. The wound opened again, and a thick, moist, hot fluid came out.


    The back of Su Mo''s hand smeared the blood on his face, and his eyes looked contemptuously at Bo Yan. "You are a man who can only solve problems by force? It''s no wonder that xiaokaitie doesn''t want to be with you again! "


    Bo Yan sneers, "I will not only use force, if you pester Yan, I will let you have nothing!"


    Before Su Mo could say anything, he saw Yan Zhen come out of the room.


    Obviously, Yan Jiangang also heard Bo Yan''s last words.


    He really has that ability. If you don''t like him, you can destroy everything!


    Su Mo went to Yan Lu and looked at her worried. "Xiao Lu, you look so bad. Did he bully you?"


    Yan Lu looks at Su Mo who is beaten with blood on her face. Then she looks at Bo Yan, whose face is cold. Her head is disordered and painful.


    She shook her head to Su Mo, and her eyes fell on Bo Yan again. The bloodless lips stammered, "go, I don''t want to see you now."


    Thin Yan did not speak, lips tight, the whole person appears more and more cold and pressing.


    After a long time, he said coldly, "you let this Su stay, let me leave?"


    Yan Kai closed his eyes and said, "yes."


    Even if what he said is true, she will not hate him because of the Yan family.


    But she can''t live long, she can''t give him happiness, and she can''t organize her family like a normal person!


    The outline of Boyan''s handsome face suddenly reached the extreme.


    Hands hanging from the side of the body, clenched into fists.


    His jaw is tight, and he nods with gnashing teeth. "OK, Yan, I''ll go, you wait for me!"


    Hearing Bo Yan''s words, Yan Kai''s body shook unsteadily.


    Standing not far away from the South gardenia, immediately come forward and hold Yan Lu.


    Bo Yan, this elm pimple, how can he go like this?


    Also put down the cruel words, don''t mousihan tell him the physical condition of Yan Zhen?


    After Bo Yan left, Yan Zhen looked at Su Mo, and there was a lot of blood on his white shirt. Yan Zhen immediately called the nurse over and asked her to take Su Mo to wash.


    When Su Mo came out of the bathroom, Yan Zhen called him aside.


    "I know you are very kind to me, but Su Mo, I still say that, I will not fall in love again, and I will not organize my family again. You''re a good man. Don''t waste any more time on me. "


    Su Mo was angry, but he looked at Yan Lu with great pain. Finally, he just sighed helplessly, "I don''t know where he attracted you. You are so devoted to him!"


    Yan Zhen shook his head. "It has nothing to do with him."


    "Come on, don''t talk hard. I don''t know why you drove him away?" Su Mo took a step forward and clapped Yan Lu on the shoulder. "Have a good rest, I won''t cause you any trouble again!"


    After su Mo left, Nanzhi came forward and held Yan Lu''s arm. "I''ll help you to bed to rest."


    Yan zhe nodded and went back to the bedroom.


    After a while, the doorbell rang again.


    "It should be Mr. Su. His bag has fallen here." Said the nurse, and went to the door.


    The nurse opened the door and suddenly several men and women came in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Several men and women took several big boxes in their hands. "Don''t worry, auntie. We just decorate the living room. It will be ready soon."


    "What''s the arrangement?"


    "You will know when you have arranged it."


    Yan Kai heard the sound and got up from the bed again. "It seems that there is a stranger at home."


    Nanzhi holds Yan''an''s shoulder. "I''ll see. You have a rest."


    In the living room, several men and women put a heart-shaped flower petal, and all around were pink balloons.


    South Gardenia Leng Leng. But it soon came back.


    Is this a proposal?


    But she hasn''t figured out whether Bo Yan wants to propose or Su Mo?


    When Nanzhi was puzzled, downstairs, a loud voice suddenly sounded, "sister-in-law, please forgive our boss."


    Nanzhi and Nanma run to the balcony at the same time.


    I saw many strong men standing downstairs in the community.


    Their voices were uniform, sonorous and sonorous, all standing upright and powerful.Bo Yan is at the front of the line.


    Holding a bouquet of lilies that Yan likes, the other hand clings to the pants. It is clear, handsome, tall and vigorous.


    When the nurse saw this, she couldn''t help sighing, "the iron tree can bloom. I thought I would die, and I couldn''t see my uncle propose to him in this romantic way."


    Nanzhi nodded, "yes, a man who is no longer enlightened, as long as he really wants to be good to that woman, he will spend his mind."


    Now, musihan is in sharp contrast to Boyan.


    Now he has only a formulaic way to deal with her.


    In the bedroom, Yan Lu naturally heard the voice downstairs.


    She didn''t care about it at first. She thought it was the man who made her lover angry. Then she mobilized her colleagues in the unit to ask for forgiveness.


    Just a moment later, there was a cool and familiar voice downstairs, "marry me!"


    As soon as Bo Yan''s voice fell, a uniform voice followed, "marry him! Marry him! "


    Yan Xun was confused for a few seconds.


    In response, she quickly got out of bed.


    When she reached the window, she opened the curtains and looked downstairs.


    Seeing the figures of the men in the same three rows, Yan Zhen once thought he was dazzled.


    Qingling''s water eyes fall on the Qingjun figure standing in the front.


    Is this Bo Yan she knows?


    He has always been low-key, calm, cool and indifferent. The marriage between the two in the imperial capital was hasty and even more unexpected.


    She never thought that a man who didn''t know all about romantic affairs and was as dumb as a wood would propose to her in such a big way.


    "Forgive me, give me another chance!"


    "Sister in law, give our boss another chance!"


    "Sister in law, marry our boss!"


    Yan Jian saw that many residents of the same community were looking at them.


    Even, there are good residents, along with them shout, marry him, marry him!


    Yan Kai''s heart beat down the curtain, and there was no sight of such a picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Yan Zhen lies on the bed again.


    Pull the quilt to the top of your head.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, but his mind kept coming up with the picture of him standing downstairs with the lily to propose.


    It was a scene she had never dreamed of.


    In the eyes of Yan Xuan, there is a thin and bright water mist.


    Nanzhi knocks on the door and comes in. She looks at Yan Xuan, who is covering her head in the quilt. She sits next to the bed and asks softly in her voice, "Hey, don''t you really give Bo Yan a chance?"


    Yan Xuan shook her head in the quilt.


    Nanzhi went to the window and looked downstairs.


    "Ah, they are all gone."


    Yan Kai abruptly lifted the quilt and she sat up from the bed.


    Qingxiu''s little face is not in a clear mood. "Well gone, so many people around, he is not ashamed."


    "In order to marry a beautiful woman, he''s a blood bank!" Nanzhi blinked at Yanzhi.


    Yan Xi went to the window and saw that the crowd around was still there. The proposing team was really gone. There was a slight loss in her eyes. "If you are sincere, you won''t leave right away?"


    Hearing Yan Kai''s words, Nanzhi could not help laughing, "he said that he would not be given any more opportunities. You see, he left, you are in a hurry."


    Yan Jian sees Nanzhi teasing her, blushes at her and says, "Zhizhi, you are my best friend, how can you talk to Boyan?"


    If Nanzhi doesn''t know the physical condition of Yanlu, she doesn''t agree with her and Boyan''s reunion.


    After all, Bo Yan hurt her too much.


    But now her heart is not good. Only Bo Yan can help her.


    In her heart, there is no way to completely forget Bo Yan.


    It''s better to give each other another chance than to hate and complain for a long time.


    Nanzhi holds Yan''s shoulder and looks at her heartily. "It''s because I''m your best friend that I want to see your happiness."


    Yan Kai opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Holding lilies, the man appeared in the sight of Yanzhi and Nanzhi.


    Yan Zhen stared at Bo Yan.


    He Didn''t you leave?


    The two men looked at each other for a few seconds. Suddenly, he opened his long legs and walked towards her.


    Although the injured leg still limped on the road, his momentum did not diminish.


    Especially in other suits, he was tall and straight because of the cold lines.


    Looking at him at a close distance, Yan Kai''s eyes flickered, the blood in her body suddenly surged uncontrollably, attacking her heart more and more quickly.


    She lowered her eyes and looked down at men''s meticulous trousers and leather shoes.


    Nanzhi quit the bedroom and left the space for them.


    "Bo Yan, I think I have made it clear that no matter what the truth is, I will not remarry with you." She turned to him coldly. "I won''t stop you from coming to visit Apple, but don''t talk about me and you."


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became stiff and condensed.


    No one spoke, only each other''s breath.


    Bo Yan did not leave because she refused again and again.


    Of course, such refusal and indifference made his heart ache and heavy.


    She must have felt the same way at that time when she thought of his indifference and indifference to her when she liked him.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. He feels love but not what it''s like.


    Thin Yan''s eyes were burning at the thin back of the woman, and his lips moved. "You turn around, I won''t force you, I just say a word and go."


    Yan Yi Yan turns around and they stand face to face.


    Thin thin long straight body, suddenly, a step forward.


    Across a short distance, deep gaze at her, thin lips of deep magnetic spit out three words, "I love you."


    Yan Xuan raised his thick long lashes steeply and looked at him incredulously.


    His slender Phoenix eyes are as deep as midnight, surging with feelings that she can''t resist.


    Yan Zhen shocked the whole person severely, and the tremor in her heart couldn''t be contained even by herself.


    Looking up at him, I couldn''t move for a long time.


    In a trance, I only think the three words he said are not true.


    Looking at her reaction, Bo Yan suddenly kneels down on one knee and touches a diamond ring with exquisite style from his trousers pocket.


    "Well, if I told you that I saw you at the first sight, I thought you were different from other girls. You may not believe it. Falling in love with you is not because of your appearance, but because of your temperament. "


    "I didn''t dare to respond to your feelings before, because I couldn''t pass the barrier in my heart and didn''t want to fall in love with my enemy''s daughter. But I ignored that there is no way to control the feelings... "His voice, deep, magnetic, and with a firm and deep feeling, "I remember that there is a saying that life is a subtraction, see one side less side.". In fact, I don''t like such a saying. Why don''t we just add things to our lives, spend more time together and remember more when we see each other. I want to wake up every day to see you at the first sight, want to accompany you to travel around the world, want to take you to have a new honeymoon trip we all left behind a pity... "


    Yan Xuan put his hands over his ears, and the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down.


    "Stop it, please." She was shocked and agitated in her heart, but her reason told her that she could not be moved by him in this way. "Bo Yan, I have a heart disease, you know, I am a short-lived person, not worthy of love, not worthy of marriage, and you should find another one suitable for you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man put the ring on her ring finger.


    Yan Kai wants to take off the ring and give it back to him. Suddenly, at the door, there is a soft and soft voice of small apple, milk and glutinous, "Baba..."


    The nanny stood at the door holding the apple. "The little girl just woke up. When she woke up, she was called Baba. Now that my uncle knew his mistake and repented, she promised him!"


    Yan Xuan''s lips trembled. "One by one, have you been fed with ecstasy by him? Why are you talking for him? "


    "Sister in law, although our eldest brother usually doesn''t understand the Customs a little bit, but other aspects are great, you can promise him!"


    Behind the nurse, a group of lovely brothers poured out.


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    Yan Kai looked down at the ring between his slender fingers, and looked at the man kneeling on the ground with dim tears. The white teeth bit his lips. "I took the ring first, but I will see your performance in the matter of remarriage. Bo Yan, you have never chased me. I will give you three months. If you can, we will remarry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Three months to get to know each other again.


    If he just proposed on impulse, we could have a step down.


    As for Bo Yan, as long as Yan KaiKou lets go and doesn''t push him far, it''s a good start.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    The lovely brothers began to make noise again.


    Yan Xuan is a little red.


    The little apple held in the breast by the nurse also said two words: "pro Dear... "


    For a moment, the sound of a kiss is louder.


    Being watched by countless pairs of eyes, Yan Xi didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Looking at Bo Yan, who is still kneeling on the ground, she glared at him, "you still can''t get up?"


    Thin Yan tightly holds Yan''s delicate hand, "leg hurt, a kneel can''t get up."


    Yan Zhen had to go forward and help him up.


    As soon as she approached him, he stood up and hugged her.


    Her small jaw was raised by his big palm with a thin cocoon. Before she could react, the warm thin lip had already been covered.


    What happened today is like a dream.


    It makes her feel trance and unreal.


    Nanzhi looked at this scene from afar, and tears moved from her eyes.


    Around in his pocket, he returned to Boyan''s arms.


    Two people can put down the gratitude and resentment, give each other a chance again, because the love in each other''s heart supports.


    Nanzhi recorded a small video and sent it to musihan.


    Today''s Bo Yan makes everyone stand out.


    Bo Yan''s forehead is against Yan''s. Long and thin Phoenix eyes, tightly coagulate her beautiful little face.


    A simple action, contains a strong feeling of intimacy.


    Yan Jian''s heart beat fiercely when he smelled the freshness of his body mixed with the unique smell of mature men.


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you. I said it. It depends on your performance."


    He raised his thin lips and smiled. His Adam''s Apple moved. "I''ve never chased a girl. Please be merciful."


    "I won''t be merciful," Yan said with a groan She put her hands on his shoulders and looked at the door. I found that those lovely little comrades, one by one, were blushing on their dark faces. She suddenly remembered that they had seen both of them.


    "Let me go."


    Instead of letting go of Yan, Bo Yan hugged her more tightly. He looked back and glanced at the door. "When your sister-in-law has passed my test, I will invite you to have a big meal. Now, I''ll go back to work immediately! "


    Standing in the front of the stone, "boss, we still want to talk to my sister-in-law!"


    "Your boss didn''t say a few words, which round got you? Listen to the order, take a moment, stand up, turn right, and walk in unison -- "


    in a moment, the door is quiet again.


    Yan Kai looked at the man with clear and handsome face, "let them help you, let them go?"


    Bo Yan picked up his eyebrows. His handsome and pressing face was close to his face, and his voice was low, dumb and dull for a few minutes


    Hearing his erotic words, Yan Zhe''s ears became hot.


    She broke away from his arms and smiled, "Mr. Bo, when I liked you, I didn''t have any stability. Now you chase me, naturally need to step by step slowly, you want to jump to the last step, don''t dream! "


    Bo Yan once again scoops Yan Zhen into her arms. Qingjun''s face shows tenderness, and her eyes look at her long eyelashes with deep eyes. When did I say that? Or do you want me to do that? "


    Yan Xi did not expect his face to become so thick, and his auricle was slightly hot. "I have no hope."


    "How can I be so red without hope?"


    Yan Kai raised his hands and thumped on the man''s strong shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    After Boyan stayed here, Nanzhi didn''t stay for long. She also left soon after the brothers left.


    Sitting in the car, Nanzhi can''t help but take a look at her mobile phone.


    After she sent a video of Bo Yan and Gu Gu proposing, the people there didn''t respond at all.


    Well, now he is in such a situation, he can''t be expected to be like Bo Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the official house.


    Yeyanfeng excuses to find shangguanrao. When she doesn''t pay attention, she sneaks into shangguanwan''s boudoir before she gets married.


    He searched her room carefully, but he didn''t find what he wanted to find.


    He put his hands on the back of his head and lay on her bed.


    Peachblossom eye evil spirit looks at the ceiling coldly.


    Suddenly I was confused. Was that girl really her?


    If not, why does it look like that? Why does it taste like fried rice with eggs?Turning over in bed, suddenly seemed to think of something, night burning Maple suddenly jumped out of bed.


    I''ve looked all over the room, but I haven''t looked for this bed yet.


    He lifted the sheet and mattress, lay on the ground again, and looked at the bottom of the bed.


    Suddenly I saw a small box on the bed board.


    Ye Yanfeng reaches out and takes the small box.


    Open the small box. There is an old photo and a white heart-shaped pendant necklace.


    Seeing these two things, ye Yanfeng was shocked.


    It''s her, it''s her in his memory!


    In the night Yan Feng immersed in the past memories, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Shangguan Wan is back.


    Obviously did not expect, the room will appear in the figure of a big man.


    "Sister, are you back? Did you see brother Yanfeng? He asked me to take our childhood photo albums, but I don''t know where to go. "


    Seeing shangguanrao coming this way, shangguanwan hurriedly replied, "I didn''t see him. Go downstairs and look for him again!"


    "OK."


    After Shangguan Rao went downstairs, Shangguan walked into the room with a cold face.


    "Yeyanfeng, who let you break into my room again?" Is this man born to be a thief? She let people change the door lock, he can still open!


    Ye Yanfeng takes back his eyes from the photos and necklace in the box. He slowly raises his head and looks at the angry woman who doesn''t have a good face for him. He hands the box to her. "You still say you''re not the girl of that year? The necklace in this is the one I gave her before. There is a small note in the necklace. It''s a line of words I wrote on it. "


    ¡°you are y angel¡£¡±


    Ye Yanfeng opens the necklace pendant and makes a rolled note from it.


    Shangguan Wan saw that it did say: you are y angel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Shangguan Wan raised his head from the note, looked at peach blossom eyes scarlet, with some excitement of the night inflamed maple.


    She frowned slightly.


    Yeyanfeng is really persistent and affectionate to that girl.


    At first, I thought he was a romantic young man who didn''t know what he was.


    But in several contacts, she found that he had always loved the girl.


    Unfortunately --


    the superior officer gently raised his hand and slapped the handsome face of yeyanfeng fiercely.


    Ye Yanfeng is still immersed in the joy of photos and necklaces, and suddenly gets a slap. He''s stunned.


    She almost exhausted all her strength.


    It''s like trying to count the old and the new together.


    All around, the air suddenly became frozen and stiff.


    Ye Yanfeng reached out and stroked the face beaten by Shangguan Wan. The burning pain made his eyes darker and darker.


    "Shangguan Wan, that girl is you. Are you angry? Don''t you dare to admit that you have changed your mind, or you dare not admit that you are water-based? " He stared at her fiercely and bitterly. He wished he could eat her flesh and eat her blood.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was cold and there was no change at all. She tore at her lips and said, "no, yes!"


    "The photo is your childhood photo, and the necklace I gave you. Don''t you admit it?" His mood seems to have reached the peak. If she irritates him again, he will strangle her.


    Shangguan Wan looked at yeyanfeng''s ferocious face, twisted expression, frowned tightly. "Five highness, do you want to know who she is? OK, I''ll tell you -- "


    she told him?


    Ye Yanfeng was angry and smiled at her words.


    Isn''t that the woman who didn''t keep her promise and married other men?


    Night burning Maple looked at her cold expression, her eyes, no affection. It turned out that he was the only one who kept his promise!


    What a cruel and heartless woman this is!


    Night inflamed Maple eyebrow eyes a heavy, deep Mou in the emergence of a little grumpy, big palm suddenly tightly grasp her hair, mercilessly pull.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would be so violent to her. Shangguan Wan was unprepared and gave a light cry of pain.


    Not only did he not relieve his anger, but he was more angry. He lowered his head and bit her on the neck.


    The hair is fierce, sharp as the wolf''s teeth, biting her delicate skin, and the smell of rust like blood gushes into the throat. The superior officer is in pain and sucks cold air, but the crazy man refuses to let go.


    It''s as if he''s going to bite through her blood vessels before he''s ready.


    Shangguan Wan scolded the madman in her heart!


    If forced to push him away, her flesh and blood vessels will be bitten off by him.


    She could only bear the pain of the heart and said to him angrily, "she is the person you have been looking for. No wonder you think I look like her, and you will make a mistake -- "


    yeyanfeng was shocked when he heard Shangguan Wan''s words. He raised his head slowly from her neck, and his lips were stained with her scarlet blood, like the devil who was possessed by the fire, and looked extremely evil.


    He moved his lips, looked at her eyes, like a sharp sword, to stab her hard, "what do you mean?"


    The superior officer gently wiped his neck, which was bleeding from his bite. His voice became colder and colder. "I mean you recognize the wrong person, and you bite at random. You are not even a dog!"


    The temperature in the air is like ice for a while.


    In the eyes of night inflamed maple, there was scarlet, and the voice was cold to the extreme. "Now, don''t you admit it?"


    "Photos and necklaces are my shadow. Since I was born, my father has found the shadow of similar appearance for me. At the age of 14, the shadow betrayed our official family. I couldn''t bear her to be killed by my father and let her go quietly. "


    "At that time, what I had feelings with you and promised you should be my shadow. Later, my father found out that I let the shadow go, found her whereabouts and disposed of her. When I found her, she was dying and gave me the box. I didn''t go to see what was in the box, and when I got it back, I was afraid my father would find it, so I stuck it under the bed board. "


    "If you don''t find this box today, I don''t think of you and my shadow at all. I thought I was just like the girl you used to like. "


    "Ye Yanfeng, I say so. I think you should understand that I have never had any feelings with you, nor betrayed you!"


    Ye Yan Feng''s tall body retreated a few steps.


    His eyes were so dim that he did not have a gleam. "Now, how can you make up such a lie? Shangguan Wan, is it so hard to admit that you have changed your mind? "


    Shangguan Wan felt that this man was too paranoid and inexplicable.


    "Yeyanfeng, I said no, why don''t you believe it?" She has no memory missing, nor any memories with him.


    Ye Yanfeng narrowed the eyes of the beautiful monster and stared at Shangguan Wan coldly. "Do you think that if ye Sihan comes back from the battle and wins, he will become the emperor? Do you love him or won''t you give up the chance to be queen? "Shangguan Wan closed his eyes and said coldly, "Ye Yan Feng, I suggest you go and have a look at your brain!"


    Her insipid reaction made him more and more angry and unwilling.


    He didn''t believe that the girl he knew was her shadow!


    But her attitude made him feel bad and powerless when he punched cotton!


    He looked at her gloomily. "OK, wait for me!"


    He will find a way to get her back from night Si Han!


    He wants her to submit to him completely!


    He grinned and slammed the door away.


    Shangguanrao couldn''t find yeyanfeng downstairs. She went upstairs again. Just to see the night Flame Maple face terrible left.


    "Brother Yanfeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Rao reached out to pull Ye Yanfeng, but he shook it off.


    Shangguanrao didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yanfeng?"


    Hearing the voice of shangguanrao''s cry, shangguanwan hurriedly came out of the room. Seeing shangguanrao fall to the ground, she goes over and pulls her up.


    Seeing the bloody place on Shangguan Wan''s neck, Shangguan Rao asked, "sister, why does brother Yanfeng come out of your room? Didn''t you say you didn''t see him? "


    Shangguan Wan was tossed by the night inflamed Maple every day. She closed her eyes and said wearily, "don''t mention him in front of me, and don''t see him again!"


    "Sister, do you like brother Yanfeng, too? Don''t forget, you''re married and have children. "


    "What do you say?" Shangguan Wan seems to have heard a big joke: "even if all the men in the world die, there is only one left, I won''t like it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Shangguanrao looked at the cold face, and mentioned that shangguanwan, who had no feelings for yeyanfeng, was slowly relaxed by her tight heart string.


    It seems that she thought more.


    The elder sister dances the knife to get the gun since childhood, the most dislike is the kind of man that Yan Feng elder brother.


    How can I like him?


    What''s more, sister and four princes love each other, and little prince.


    Shangguanrao holds shangguanwan''s hand and stands up from the ground, "elder sister, but how does brother Yanfeng come out of your room? He looks terrible. What did you tell him? And your neck... "


    Shangguan tactfully touched his bloody neck, which was bitten by yeyanfeng. His injured and angry look when he slammed the door and left unconsciously came to mind.


    I don''t know why, that kind of picture, let her have no wave without Lan''s heart, a little pain.


    Neither of the sisters noticed that the man who had slammed the door didn''t go far, but stood downstairs --


    the sentence that shangguanwan said to shangguanrao, which was passed into his ears without missing a word.


    Look, this woman, forget him, push him to that shadow even if, still say the whole world man dead only he will not like!


    Oh!


    Night burning Maple hands clenched into fists, eyes, scarlet and sinister.


    He wants to see if she can submit to him if she has only one man around her!


    ¡­¡­


    This side of Yan tan.


    Since she let go, Bo Yan refused to leave her apartment.


    He''s been recuperating recently and doesn''t need to go back to work.


    For Bo Yan, he is still a new father.


    It''s not uncommon to call musihan quietly to ask how to take children and coax women.


    Yan Zhen doesn''t approve of the two people living together every day. It''s totally a mode of cohabitation.


    But the little apple is really her Baba''s divine help. It is called Baba before going to bed every day and when you open your eyes, it is also called Baba.


    Bo Yan''s new father, who can''t do anything from the beginning, slowly learned to take a bath with little apple, feed rice porridge, soak milk, and change his urine to be wet -


    it''s strange to say that before Yan and his mammy washed Little Apple''s hair, the little girl just wanted her life, and kept crying. But Bo Yan washes her hair. Not only does the little girl stop crying, she giggles at Bo Yan.


    This kind of unfair treatment really hurt Yan Zhen''s heart.


    However, watching the father and daughter get along so well, they are moved from the heart.


    This is the relationship of blood relationship. You can cut it all the time.


    Yan left the bathroom. She went to the living room, sat on the sofa and looked at the itinerary sent by her agent.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Bo Yanfang''s mobile phone on the tea table.


    Yan Zhen ignored it.


    After a while, there were two more rings.


    Yan glanced at the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Several wechat messages are sent by the same person.


    - boy, look at the photos I sent you. There are all kinds of them. I don''t believe them. There''s nothing you like.


    The lip of the face is slightly pursed.


    She picked up Bo Yan''s mobile phone.


    He didn''t set a password on his cell phone, so he turned it on with a flick.


    Click to open wechat, and several pictures of women are reflected in Yan Jianyan''s eyes.


    There are beautiful women in white dresses and long hair, and elite workers in suits


    It''s true that everyone looks and has a great temperament.


    Yan Zhen is in a bad mood. She pulls down the corner of her lips and puts down her mobile phone.


    Bo Yan comes out of the shower with a small apple in his arms, and sees the little woman sitting on the sofa, intently reading the mail. He goes over and sits beside her? Who makes me so handsome that even the little girl is fascinated! "


    Yan Kai still focused on the email, and didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Seeing Yan Lu''s serious face, Bo Yan thought she needed to concentrate on her work, so he went to the room with a small apple in his arms.


    Hearing the laughter of men and girls in the room, Yan Zhen was even more annoyed.


    This man, with such a wooden character, still wants to chase her?


    When little apple fell asleep, Bo Yan saw that Yan Lu had not returned to his room, so he went back to the living room.


    Watching a woman curl up on the sofa, holding her knees in a daze. He walked over and hugged her, but the next second, he was patted away by her, "don''t touch me."


    Bo Yan looks at her delicate and pretty face, which looks cold again. His eyebrows are slightly raised, "what''s the matter? Because the little girl is not sticky and numb? "


    Yan Kai looked at his handsome face and said quietly, "I''m not so small yet."


    Thin Yan heard her words, thin lips hook hook hook, low dumb smile, "is, the largest side of the


    His smiling expression was clearly laughing at her gadget, even her daughter''s vinegar.She wanted to show him his cell phone.


    There are so many beautiful women waiting for him to meet!


    But on second thought, if he did that, wouldn''t it make him more proud? He used to care too much about him, but he didn''t cherish it.


    This time, she must not show too much concern for him.


    Yan Kai opened his hand around her waist. "I went back to my room to sleep with little apple. Good night."


    "Let''s sleep together."


    "Don''t think about it." Yan Zhen left two words behind and left.


    When Yan Zhen returned to the room, the nurse came over and whispered to Bo Yan, "my uncle, I heard your cell phone ring before, and I took a look. Maybe there''s something in your phone that she doesn''t like to see. "


    Bo Yan is stunned and picks up his mobile phone.


    His face changed when he saw some pictures of women sent by his elders.


    Taking the spare key from the nurse, Bo Yan opens the bedroom door.


    Looking at the blurred figure in the glass door of the bathroom, Bo Yan goes in.


    Yan Kai, with her back to the door, is washing her hair. She is thinking about things with her eyes closed, and she doesn''t notice anyone coming in.


    Looking at the woman in the mist, Boyan looks trance like a dream and feels unreal.


    When Yan Zhen finished washing her hair, she turned around to squeeze the shower gel, opened her eyes, and saw the sudden appearance of Qingjun in the shower room. She froze abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Watching the woman curl up on the sofa, holding her knees in a daze. He walked over and hugged her, but the next second, he was patted away by her, "don''t touch me."


    Bo Yan looks at her delicate and pretty face, which looks cold again. His eyebrows are slightly raised, "what''s the matter? Because the little girl is not sticky and numb? "


    Yan Kai looked at his handsome face and said quietly, "I''m not so small yet."


    Thin Yan heard her words, thin lips hook hook hook, low dumb smile, "is, the largest side of the


    His smiling expression was clearly laughing at her gadget, even her daughter''s vinegar.


    She wanted to show him his cell phone.


    There are so many beautiful women waiting for him to meet!


    But on second thought, if he did that, wouldn''t it make him more proud? He used to care too much about him, but he didn''t cherish it.


    This time, she must not show too much concern for him.


    Yan Kai opened his hand around her waist. "I went back to my room to sleep with little apple. Good night."


    "Let''s sleep together."


    "Don''t think about it." Yan Zhen left two words behind and left.


    When Yan Zhen returned to the room, the nurse came over and whispered to Bo Yan, "my uncle, I heard your cell phone ring before, and I took a look. Maybe there''s something in your phone that she doesn''t like to see. "


    Bo Yan is stunned and picks up his mobile phone.


    His face changed when he saw some pictures of women sent by his elders.


    Taking the spare key from the nurse, Bo Yan opens the bedroom door.


    Looking at the blurred figure in the glass door of the bathroom, Bo Yan goes in.


    Yan Kai, with her back to the door, is washing her hair. She is thinking about things with her eyes closed, and she doesn''t notice anyone coming in.


    Looking at the woman in the mist, Boyan looks trance like a dream and feels unreal.


    When Yan Zhen finished washing her hair, she turned around to squeeze the shower gel, opened her eyes, and saw the sudden appearance of Qingjun in the shower room. She froze abruptly. Yan Kai''s breathing was slightly tight, and she turned quickly.


    "Bo Yan, I bathed. Who let you in? You''ve broken the rules. In this way, I think it won''t take three months for you to be eliminated. "


    Thin Yan Mou color is dark again a few minutes.


    "Well, I''m here to explain to you the pictures of the women on your cell phone."


    As expected, when he said this, the woman was stretched.


    "That''s our elder generation. He is worried about my temperament. If he can''t find a woman in the future, he will rush to send me a photo to have a blind date."


    Before Yan can say anything, his lips are blocked by men.


    "Bo Yan, I almost got your way!"


    Bo Yan saw that her face was extremely ugly, and pushed him harder on her hand


    "Is that how you behave?"


    He said in a low, slightly hoarse voice, "I haven''t touched anyone but you."


    Tut tut!


    Listen to his tone, you still feel wronged?


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t listen to her. In exchange, she was left out for several days.


    But think about it. It''s worth it.


    On this day, Yan Zhen was going to the mall to shoot advertisements with male models. After breakfast, she kissed apple and went out.


    Totally ignored the man who was looking at her, hoping to get a kiss.


    About two hours after Yan Kai went out, Bo Yan received a call from stone, "boss, I just saw my sister-in-law in the mall. She''s shooting an advertisement. The mixed male model around me is so handsome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Advertising, mixed male?


    Bo Yan doesn''t want to admit that he''s uncomfortable. His chiseled handsome face is taut and cold. "Can he be more handsome than me?"


    The stone at the other end of the phone choked on Bo Yan''s words.


    To be honest, their eldest brother is really the most handsome one in the training camp. He can be dressed as a civilized animal with his eyes on. He can take off his glasses. He is also a tough guy.


    "Eldest brother, the eyes of the mixed race male model are blue, and the chest muscles are particularly developed."


    two clusters of dark blue flames are spurted out of the thin and slender Phoenix eyes, and the cold and hard jaw lines are tight. "What chest muscle? Did he take off his clothes? "


    "Yes, half!"


    Bo Yan suddenly stands up from the chair, holding the big palm of the mobile phone to increase the strength, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand jump straight.


    It''s half time to make an advertisement?


    Bo Yan asked which shopping mall the stone was in. He left the apartment holding the apple.


    Put the little apple on the children''s seat, Bo Yan sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the dancing little girl through the rearview mirror, and said in a low voice, "let''s meet the half hunched male model!"


    With a clear grasp of the steering wheel, as soon as the accelerator is stepped on, the car sped away, with a sharp air in the clouds and water.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian is going to take a cover photo of the new single. This time, she is going wild and sexy.


    Her facial features are beautiful and her temperament is changeable. The key is that she can control any make-up, light make-up looks small and fresh, and heavy make-up can immediately become a sexy and enchanting goddess.


    Today, she is wearing a large red back slit cut-out Vintage halter dress with a deep V-neck.


    Fortunately, the mark that Bo Yan left on her body has almost faded away, otherwise I really can''t wear such a skirt.


    Before shooting, the director said to Yan, "Xiao Li, wait for you to walk in front, the male model will gently hold you from behind, you stand on tiptoe and look at him, slightly tilt your head, and lean your head on his chest. The next action is to touch the tip of your nose and look at it affectionately to create a dreamy and affectionate feeling. "


    Yan zhe nodded, "OK, no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Bo Yan came, he had already started shooting.


    Wearing a long red dress, Yan Kai slowly walked down the stairs. A mixed race man in white trousers came after him.


    Then, reach out and try to hold the woman in front.


    When Bo Yan saw this, he frowned and his face became colder and colder.


    My heart seems to be stuffed with cotton, which makes him breathe hard.


    "Little apple, call it ma ma."


    Just as the hand of the male model was about to fall to Yan Xi''s waist, a soft, waxy voice came, "Ma Ma ~"


    Yan Xi was far away from her and didn''t hear the little apple calling her, but the staff at the door heard it, and saw the man holding the little apple, carrying the bag and wearing a suit of casual clothes, and hurriedly came, "Sir, I''m sorry, we are shooting here, you take the children Go to other parts of the mall! "


    Bo Yan didn''t move. Qingjun''s face was ugly again. He ignored the staff and walked into the studio with small apple in his arms and long legs.


    "Ma Ma ~ Ma Ma ~"


    hearing the voice of a small apple, Yan Zhen, who was communicating with a male model, turned back quickly.


    Seeing Bo Yan holding the little apple, she was a little sluggish. In response, she raised her skirt and walked towards them.


    When I came to Boyan, before I could say anything, I saw him with a flat face and an unhappy look, "what''s the matter with you, a woman with a family, cuddling with others?"


    Yan Xuan couldn''t help turning her white eyes.


    "Mr Bo, this is my job." What''s more, her contact with male models is all polite and polite. There is nothing out of line.


    "Not at work. I can only touch your waist." Bo Yan wrinkled his handsome eyebrows. "I can''t do it. Don''t pat me. I can''t support you."


    His face was a little heavy.


    She just don''t want to be the same as before, only rely on men, no own business, circle of friends.


    He may be new to her now, but after a long time, when he faces her at home every day, will he treasure and like her as he always does?


    What virtue a man has, she knows.


    When Bo Yan saw that Yan Lu didn''t speak and his face was not very good, he realized that he had said something wrong and immediately changed his words, "I just can''t see you dressed like this, cuddling with a model."


    "There is a children''s playground on the second floor. You can take a small apple there, so you can''t see it."


    Thin Yan''s face darkened, "you can shoot in another way."


    "The director decided it wasn''t something I could change."


    Bo Yan looks at the director who is sitting behind the machine. He hands the apple to Yan Zhen, and then walks by with a cold face.


    It''s too late for Yan Zhen to hold him.


    The director saw the indifference and extraordinary Boyan of Qingjun and politely greeted him.When he heard that Bo Yan wanted him to modify the shooting plan, the director refused seriously, "this gentleman, although you are a boy friend, you have no right to interfere in our work."


    Bo Yanchao glanced at the director''s work sign and said, "is Xingyao entertainment right? I want your boss to tell you. "


    The director despised Bo Yan in his heart. This kid, he is the biggest entertainment company in the capital. Even if he is a little famous director, he can''t get on the phone with the boss directly.


    A minute later, the director''s cell phone rings.


    He shivered a little when he saw the call from the headquarters.


    After answering the phone, he looked at Bo Yan''s eyes, changed and changed.


    I didn''t expect Xiaolu''s boyfriend to be a big gold owner!


    "Can we change the plan now?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be a male model, and don''t let her wear that kind of clothes with open back and chest."


    Director heart day dog, now what society, this person is afraid or live in ancient times!


    Do you want a female star wrapped in zongzi?


    Although the director is full of complaints, he still relies on Boyan.


    Nanzhi comes to visit Yanlu, who happens to see this scene.


    After the rearrangement of shooting, Bo Yan was blasted to the children''s playground on the two floors by Yan Yan. He was here. One was that his eyes were too hot, and the other two was that his aura was too strong, which always made her unable to concentrate.


    After shooting, Bo Yan invited the staff to dinner.


    "Yes, he has been trained to be a good husband." At dinner, Nanzhi whispered in Yan''s ear.


    Yan Kai looked at the man who was feeding the little apple, and the corner of his lips couldn''t help but lift up. "I didn''t expect that he would look like a father."


    It''s just such a warm and beautiful day. She doesn''t know how long she can enjoy it


    She is afraid that the longer she gets along with each other, the more reluctant she will be to leave.


    Yan Kai closed her eyes and didn''t want to hurt spring and autumn. She looked at Nanzhi, who was buried in a glass of wine. "Isn''t it going well with Mu Shao recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Nanzhi doesn''t know how to answer Yan Zhen.


    Mushihan didn''t contact her actively recently. She called him twice. After he got through, it was just Liao Liao.


    His energy is all on business.


    Now he seems to have no interest in men''s and women''s affairs.


    Even for Xiaokai, he was not as attentive as before.


    He used to eat his son''s vinegar. Now he has no problem letting her take his son with him every day.


    She wanted to find his love again, but he was so busy that he couldn''t see the end. It was hard to meet each other, let alone cultivate feelings.


    "I''ll tell you, Bo Yan is learning badly with him." Yan told Nanzhi what Bo Yan said that night, "he said that women like to be duplicative. If they are angry, the walls will beat."


    Pooh -


    just now, Nanzhi, with a gloomy face, burst out with a laugh.


    It''s really like what Mushan said.


    And he did it that way.


    Although he used to be domineering and unreasonable, I haven''t seen him like that for a long time, but I miss him a bit.


    People, indeed greedy and discontented!


    Yan Jian saw Nanzhi smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bo Yan looks up and sees Yan Zhen''s smile.


    She took off her make-up. Her complexion was white and her features were beautiful. She laughed cleanly, like a narcissus.


    Yan Kai finds Bo Yan looking at her. She turns her head and continues to talk to Nanzhi. "How long have you not met?"


    Nanzhi took another sip of wine, slightly disappointed. "I haven''t met him since he came back from detoxification."


    Now she doesn''t know how to deal with this situation


    She wanted to take the initiative and arouse his love, but he didn''t give her a chance at all.


    And in his heart, he felt that it was very good to get along now.


    "By the way, have you been in touch with Yanran recently?" Nanzhi changed the subject.


    Yan Xi shook his head. "Some time ago, I heard that her newspaper was going to Hong Kong to open a branch office. It might be busy with the branch office."


    "Didn''t Xiao Yi go to Hong Kong? I wonder if Yan ran into him over there? "


    Xia Yanran is more free and easy in emotion than Nanzhi and Yanzhen.


    Can''t love, she will not always think about that man.


    She put her mind on her work. As her career grew, so did her fame.


    Xia Xi, who used to work with Nanzhi at Ningcheng TV station, is now mixing with Yanran and has become her right-hand man.


    After dinner, Nanzhi drives back to the TV station.


    Recently, she asked for a lot of leave for the sake of musihan. Her work and business were not well done. Leaders and colleagues in Taiwan were not particularly satisfied with her.


    Entering the office, Nanzhi saw several colleagues around chatting.


    "I can''t see that she''s that kind of person. She''s shameless!"


    "That''s right, but she looks so beautiful. At first sight, she''s a pure one."


    "Oh, how shameless."


    "Several male colleagues in the office just went to the bathroom with their mobile phones."


    "Tut Tut, a man just can''t control himself! I can''t stand watching a video! "


    "I can only blame women for being too windy. Which man can stand it?"


    "Ha ha, eunuch!"


    "Hey, keep it down. She seems to be back."


    A colleague saw Nanzhi and immediately made a silent movement.


    Nanzhi frowned and felt puzzled.


    Back at the desk, as soon as Nanzhi sat down, Li Ting came over and looked at her scornfully. "Nanzhi, how can you still have the face to work at the TV station? Now you are famous. Not only our TV station''s face has been lost by you, but also the Qiao family''s face has been lost by you! "


    "I''m sorry that Mrs. Qiao drove Li Ying out of the Qiao''s gate for you. You just can''t get on the wall with mud!"


    Nanzhi tightens her lower lip, raises her eyes and looks directly at Li Ting.


    When Nanzhi looks serious, it will give people a sense of coldness. Even Li Ting, who doesn''t like her, doesn''t dare to look at her for too long.


    It''s cold and cold. It makes people feel numb.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha -" Li Ting covered her mouth and smiled twice, "so you don''t know what happened!"


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, Li Ting looks at other female colleagues at the desk again, "I don''t know what I do, do you believe it?"


    Nanzhi ignores Li Ting. For more than a year, her temperament has been quiet.


    It''s not anyone. It''s worthy of being torn against her.


    Nanzhi comes out of the office with her mobile phone.


    As soon as I went out, I received a phone call from Yan Zhen.Nanzhi immediately press the answer button, and the voice of Yanzhi is in an unprecedented hurry. "Zhizhi, have you read the micro blog?"


    South Gardenia pursed her lips.


    Yan''s tone combined with Li Ting''s words made her feel a bad premonition.


    "I didn''t see it. Did I have a hot search?"


    What''s her hot search for? Did someone expose her and Mushan?


    "Yes, it''s hot search." Yan''s voice was a little tense. "Gardenia, it''s not good news."


    Nanzhi''s heart is tense in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    Hang up. Nanzhi goes to the bathroom with her cell phone.


    Sitting on the toilet, she turned on her microblog.


    Although I don''t know what happened, my heart still quickened.


    Her food blogger''s name, as early as Ningcheng TV station, has been open.


    She''s the same number as Deng.


    Once on board, even to the number of fans crazy. She went back to the home page and saw that there were 30000 comments, 100000 reprints and 200000 compliments under the first microblog that she had posted some time ago.


    There was a chill in the back.


    She has never had such data since she started blogging.


    Everything, it''s so abnormal.


    Nanzhi swallows a few mouthfuls of saliva. Her fingers tremble slightly and she points to the comments below the microblog.


    She hasn''t gone to see what happened to the hot search, but the comments below are sure to tell her everything.


    Before the comment, Nanzhi closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    This unknown panic made her heart beat as if to leap out of her chest.


    After a few seconds, she finally plucked up her courage.


    Browse the comments below one by one.


    As she expected, they all scolded her, attacked her, and cursed her.


    Looking at the profusion of foul language, as well as those screenshots, the gooseflesh of Nanzhi''s whole body came out.


    Even in Huadao, when Nanyao was attacked by netizens for her miscarriage, it was not serious this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Nanzhi''s microblog has fallen.


    She was overwhelmed with accusations and curses.


    In addition to the emotional affair with mushihan, Nanzhi didn''t know what else she had done, which made netizens so indignant.


    The comments are all the same:


    -- why are you so cheap?


    -- little girl Watch, get out of the TV station and feel sick when you see the program!


    -- I used to like you more, but now I feel sick!


    -- you want to be famous and even hype in this way. You think you can burn when you are naked? Take the pass decisively!


    There are all kinds of comments. Nanzhi can''t read any more. She turns off the comments and goes back to Weibo.


    The first title of the hot search is steel tube dance, with an explosive character written on the back.


    Nanzhi opens the title, and several photos appear on the page immediately.


    Looked at the eye small picture, the South Gardenia thunders, the brain nearly explodes.


    Just looking at it like this, she really thought she saw herself.


    But she knew it wasn''t her!


    Nanzhi took a deep breath and opened one of the photos with trembling fingers.


    When the picture is enlarged, everything can be seen clearly.


    That face Wearing heavy make-up, at first glance, and her on the look of heavy make-up, almost the same.


    This woman''s facial features should be five or six points similar to her. After the combination of makeup, shooting angle, light and other aspects, she looks like the real one.


    Netizens also pulled out a picture of her wearing heavy makeup at Ningcheng TV station when she participated in a program activity.


    In contrast, it''s really like the same person.


    The height of a woman is similar to that of her. She has a red birthmark about the size of a carapace in her heart.


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes trembled.


    It''s not her in the picture!


    It''s clear that someone is going to frame her!!


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and closed her eyes. All the blood in her body flowed into her face.


    Now the whole network is full of photos of Nanzhi, steel pipe dance of Nanzhi, video resources of Nanzhi, etc. -


    melon eating netizens are like beating chicken blood, all kinds of schadenfreude, curse and abuse, attack and insult.


    Everyone agreed that she was the woman who danced the pole.


    Looking at her name, she became the pronoun of a woman. Nanzhi''s eyes were red with anger.


    This person who wants to ruin her reputation is worse than Nanyao!


    Those who are famous for this kind of scandal are usually nailed to the humiliation rack by everyone. As long as they are individuals, they can abuse and spit at her.


    If she immediately clarifies on Weibo, the person in the photo is not her, no one will believe it at all!


    We need to find out the client and the person who sent the photos and videos.


    Face whole net chase scold, if say not flurried, it is absolutely impossible.


    Yan Kai''s call came back.


    The South Gardenia looks numb.


    "Gardenia, have you seen it? I know that woman is not you. "


    Nanzhi inhaled her nose and her eyes were hot. At this time, nothing is more important than trusting her.


    Because many people are watching her jokes.


    Waiting for her to fall to the bottom, she can''t climb up again.


    "Well, I''m not that vulnerable. Don''t worry, I''ll prove myself innocent."


    After receiving the phone call from Yan, Nan Zhi receives another call from Qiao Yanze.


    "Fuck, which son of a bitch made you look like and sent that kind of video to frame you?" When Qiao Yanze opened his mouth, he was furious and scolded. He did not have the demeanor of your son at all.


    South Gardenia nose a sour.


    No matter how the people outside scold and attack, her family and friends still believe her!


    "I said, you are not secretly crying, are you? I''m already in touch with the major media and hope they can delete those hot eyes as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you, little uncle."


    "Thank you. You''ve been shot while lying down."


    Nanzhi sniffed, slightly choking. "I don''t think it''s a lying gun, but someone is deliberately targeting me."


    "Deliberately against you?" Qiao Yanze thought of the photos on the Internet and the wild scolding. He couldn''t help scolding again. "I''ll see if I can find the man and I won''t beat him to death! By the way, who have you offended recently? It''s reasonable to say that you have a brother-in-law to cover up now. Who dares to offend you like this? "


    Nanzhi thought about Nanyao and Li Ying, but in a second thought, it should not be them -


    they are not so bold, they dare to make such a big scandal for her, which affects the reputation of Qiao family.


    It should not be Qin Yubing who once disguised herself as her, because Qin Yubing has been sent to prison by mushihan!


    "I''ll be back from the neighboring city at once. I should be there at night. I''ll take you to the police station to report the case."


    "Good."After talking with Qiao Yanze on the phone, Nanzhi''s fingertips stay on the number of musihan.


    Is he too busy to watch the entertainment news?


    If I saw it, would he turn a blind eye to his now unrelenting nature?


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, held the small hand of her mobile phone, and slightly tightened it.


    No, she can''t all depend on others.


    She will find a way to find the evidence by herself.


    Although she didn''t want to see such videos and photos again, Nanzhi sat on the toilet and watched the pictures again and again.


    No wonder they will be abused and attacked by the whole network. The behavior of women in the video is really disgusting.


    Nanzhi has been looking for a long time to find out where a woman is different from her, but the other side is too smart --


    a woman has the same brown curly hair as her, her ears are covered in her hair, her facial features are made up, and her appearance is very similar, her skin is white, and there is not even a mole --


    the only difference is the heart and the mouth, the woman in the video has A birthmark, and she didn''t.


    Oh, the other side is really smart. She can''t take off her clothes to prove herself. Let''s see if she has a birthmark in her heart and mouth.


    Nanzhi watched the video and many people called. There are mothers, grandma, and Yan Ran who is far away in Hong Kong


    Nanzhi received the phone call one by one, and then clicked to open the micro blog again.


    This time, there is a new hot search on Weibo.


    It''s just that instead of pole dancing, Nanzhi''s Weibo comments are growing crazily again.


    Nanzhi frowned and clicked on a new video.


    In the video, it''s the same woman. Instead of doing pole dancing, she puts on a nightgown and the belt is not tied. She sits on the ground


    See here, a heart of the South gardenia, has slightly sunk down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Such a thing cannot be accepted by the public.


    It''s not long, just a minute or two.


    The blogger who released the video also said, "there are more powerful videos in the blogger''s hands. If you are interested, the blogger will continue to release them to you."


    After reading these, Nanzhi has been pounding her heart, but calmed down a lot.


    The man who is hidden in the dark is ready to crush her.


    The video, no matter which one, is enough to ruin her life.


    And now the heat detonates the whole network all at once. If we find a way to delete it, it will backfire.


    Clarification and clarification must be made as soon as possible.


    But we need enough evidence -


    because the blackmailer is obviously well prepared.


    Nanzhi watched two videos again for a while.


    The video should have been shot on the same day. From the aspect of appearance, there is no difference.


    After all, the shooting light, angle, can be a 78 minutes like people to take the cost of people''s appearance.


    Nanzhi watched many videos, analyzed them repeatedly and compared them.


    It really made her find out the evidence.


    She had a cold smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze saw the video and photos on the Internet, he contacted the media executives for the first time. He wanted to delete the video photos and search for them. But the senior management over there actually replied to him: sorry, Joe, we are not denying you this face, but someone is pressing.


    Qiao Yanze hung up the phone and frowned.


    His face, do not give, capital few people. Unless it''s about the royal family.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the micro blog again and saw a new hot search coming up. His face was heavy and heavy.


    If someone is pressing on it, it''s only for musihan.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Mushan has not contacted Nanzhi because he has visited abroad.


    When Qiao Yanze called him, the special plane just stopped at the parking lot of jinhanggong.


    He sat on a special plane with several accompanying officials.


    Mushihan looks at the caller ID and slides the answer button.


    Qiao Yanze said directly, "have you read the news on the Internet? What is your attitude towards gardenias in our family? The war is over. You''ve been back so long. There''s nothing to show you. "


    In the face of Qiao Yanze''s accusation, the cold sword eyebrow of Musi suddenly came to a cold. Several of the accompanying officials saw his face suddenly changed, and were all scared to death.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do it." Musihan hangs up Qiao Yanze directly.


    He waved and asked several of the accompanying officials to leave first.


    There was only him and Ivan left on the special plane, and he checked the trend on the Internet.


    Seeing the hot search on Weibo, Jianmei frowned fiercely.


    Standing behind him, Ivan also saw the video. He was surprised, "this Is it miss Nan


    The handsome face with clear edges and corners of Musi''s cold face is completely gloomy. He holds the long finger of his mobile phone with slight force. The blue tendon on the back of his hand is clearly visible. "Which eye do you see is her?"


    Although the facial features and face shape are very similar, the look in her eyes is dusty, while Nanzhi''s eyes are clear and cold, with pride in her bones. This woman is just vulgar.


    Back from the microblog, musihan looked at the eye call record.


    She didn''t call him.


    He raised his head again and looked at Ivan behind him. "She called you?"


    After all, after years of being with mushihan, he naturally knew who she was referring to. Ivan shook his head. "Miss Nan didn''t contact me either."


    What happened? She didn''t call him?


    Was she the first to think of helping her, not him?


    Musi cold tight under the thin cold lips, he picked up the phone, dial a phone out.


    "Fourth brother, what wind is blowing today that reminds you of me?" The voice of langdang comes from LAN Yan.


    Two things, first, find the IP address of the first video for me. Second, in my name, contact the high-level microblog, all videos and topics, as long as Nanzhi appears, will be deleted. "


    "Four elder brothers, things have been fermenting now. If we delete them forcibly, it will be counterproductive."


    "Things will always clear up, but now, cut clean, I can''t see."


    Don''t wait for what LAN Yanzhi said, musihan hangs up.


    Ivan looked at the cold man, and he said carefully, "young master, you think Miss Nan is black for no reason. Who is the devil behind her?"


    Mushihan took an imported cigar out of the exquisite cigar box. After lighting the fire, he leaned against the back of the chair, and his dark eyes showed a light. "My relationship with Nanzhi is not a secret. If someone wants to use it, it''s not impossible. "Ivan frowned. "Prince five? If that''s the case, young master, he wants to use the peach news to defeat you. After all, for ordinary people in our country, no news is interested in sex news! "


    Musi cold slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    I''m afraid that after the peach news came out, there are still more ruthless means waiting for him, such as assassination -


    Muse gave a cold Snort and didn''t speak.


    The other side can''t sit still, just let it go.


    "Young master, if Miss Nan''s body is labeled with" photo "and so on, you will expose your intimate relationship with her again, which is a fatal blow to you!"


    Not only the infidelity in marriage, but also the infidelity of a woman of poor character and bad character!


    Musehan''s long fingers with cigars lit some ash on the ashtray, and his thin lips raised a smile of unknown significance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi comes out of the bathroom and returns to the office.


    Li Ting looked at her with a gloating face. "I don''t know how to be shameless, but I still do something against the law. Nanzhi, your life is over. By the way, the director asked you to go to his office. "


    This incident has a wide influence. Although Nanzhi explained to the director, the director politely offered to suspend her from work.


    Nanzhi has no strong demand.


    It really needs to be dealt with before you can come back to work.


    Otherwise, it will bring a lot of trouble to the stage.


    After tidying up the things on the desk, Nanzhi left the TV station.


    When we got to the hall, the cell phone rang again.


    Yan Kai''s phone.


    "Zhizhi, all the news about you on the Internet is gone."


    Nanzhi answers the phone and opens the microblog.


    All the searches about Nanzhi are really blocked.


    There are no more indecent videos and photos.


    All the storm seemed to disappear in a flash.


    If it wasn''t for her own experience, she thought it was just a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    However, in Nanzhi''s microblog, there are still many people swearing.


    -- oh, there is a big gold master behind!


    -- it''s powerful. After a while, the whole network has been deleted. The words "Nan Zhi" are all screen words.


    We must unite to resist such a rotten hostess.


    - even if it is deleted cleanly, I have saved the video resources and added my wechat if I want.


    - such a person, as long as I see her face in the future, I would like to see her


    Nanzhi turns off the comments and doesn''t read any more.


    Wait for Qiao Yanze to come back, go to the police station in the evening, and then find a lawyer to make a statement.


    When I was about to quit, I found that Li Ting posted a tweet a few minutes ago: a rat shit, almost broke a pot of porridge, and I''m glad to be stopped.


    So Li Ting micro blog, immediately a lot of netizens left a message.


    - my colleagues have blog posts. It seems that the woman in the video is Miss n.


    How scared!


    Below many netizens sent a cover mouth snigger expression.


    Nanzhi quit Weibo with a cold face.


    Just about to put the cell phone in the bag, it rings again.


    See the call display, South Gardenia heart does not strive for a sudden jump.


    She went to the corner of the hall. Because she was too nervous, she accidentally pressed the reject key as the answer key.


    Spit tongue, South Gardenia hurriedly back to dial past.


    But there was only one sound, and the man at the other end of the line hung up.


    This man, how can it be so small now?


    But it''s not easy to get angry with him at this time.


    Just as she was about to call him back, Ivan''s phone came in.


    Nanzhi is connected immediately.


    "Miss Nan, young master has seen the news of your hot search."


    Nanzhi hears Ivan saying that his heart is tightening uncontrollably.


    Although I don''t think he will believe that the woman in the video is her, I feel a little nervous somehow.


    "That''s not me."


    Ivan said, "master knows it''s not you."


    Nanzhi could not help sighing, "what about others?"


    "The young master is dealing with the work. He has a few words for me to tell you."


    The South Gardenia hears the words, in the heart passes a trace of loss.


    What happened to her? Is he still in the mood to work?


    "Miss Nan, next, you do this --"


    after answering the phone, Nanzhi puts on sunglasses and masks, and she lowers her head and walks outside the TV station.


    When I came to the parking lot, suddenly someone screamed, "Nanzhi, it''s Nanzhi!"


    South Gardenia along the voice back, only to see more than a dozen middle-aged women crazy towards her.


    "Nanzhi bitch, send a video of pole dancing for my husband to see. My husband blames me for not being beautiful and not having a good figure. I''m going to tear your bitch''s face."


    Nanzhi sees that the situation is not right, and she can''t go back to her car and turn around and run to the road.


    With her hands on the fence, she leaped easily and continued to run across the road.


    But the women who were after her refused to give up.


    Nanzhi knows that these women must be the black one who paid for her trouble!


    The women ran very fast. They were about to catch up. There was no taxi on the road. Nanzhi had to keep running.


    Just then, a black business car stopped in front of Nanzhi.


    The door opened, and the voice of the man''s evil spirit rang, "get in the car."


    Nanzhi can''t see the people sitting in the car clearly, but the voice is not strange to her. After seeing her, she quickly catches up with the women. Without hesitation, Nanzhi immediately gets on the car.


    The business car is luxurious and spacious, with a tall and straight figure lying on the massage chair, slightly closing the eyes, blocking all the brilliance in the eyes.


    Nanzhi gets on the car and goes away without sitting down. She falls on the man because of the instability under her feet.


    The man smiled and helped her.


    After waiting for her to sit down steadily, he languidly evil spirit''s opening, "the South miss is a hot whole net today, also is a celebrity."


    When Nanzhi heard the words of yeyanfeng, she took no surprise and smiled, "if you carry the black pot and scold and attack, it''s really famous."


    Ye Yanfeng sat up straight from the massage chair, raised his chin with his long fingers, and looked at Nanzhi with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be calm when such a big event happened. If you were another girl, you would have cried."


    Nanzhi looked at yeyanfeng''s handsome face, which was as beautiful as the one in the cartoon. Her eyes were slightly astringent. "After all, it''s not me, and there''s nothing to cry about. However, how did your highness five pass by our TV station? "


    "I just finished an interview at the TV station and was about to go back when I happened to see you." Night burning Feng said, eyebrow slightly pick up, "worthy of my four brothers like the girl, encounter things, can so calm down."The heart of Nanzhi is slightly chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Feng Yanfeng sent Nanzhi to the gate of Qiao''s castle.


    Nanzhi looks at the business car and walks into the house.


    Qiao mother and an Feng are waiting in the living room. When they see Nanzhi coming back, they go forward together.


    "Zhizhi, I saw the news with your grandmother. Your little uncle said he would deal with it. Let''s not worry, but how can we not worry? What''s going on? "


    Nanzhi holds Qiao''s mother and an Feng''s hand and hooks her lips slightly. "Grandma, mom, this matter will be clarified soon."


    "Grandma, my uncle hasn''t come back yet. I have something to ask you for help."


    "What do you say, grandma can help me."


    Nanzhi whispered two words in Qiao Mu''s ear.


    "Well, don''t worry, grandma will do it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    This way, musihan.


    He went back to Jinhan palace, took a bath, changed his clothes and pants, and LAN Yanzhi called in.


    "Fourth brother, I found out the IP address of the first video. It''s the proxy IP, but I found the real address by following my lead. "


    Mushihan walked to the window with his mobile phone, and his face was very cold.


    "As expected, I used proxy IP, and found it was in Canada, but the real address is in the capital city. You know the person who sent the video. It''s called Nanyao."


    Nanyao?


    Musihan raised his thin lips and smiled coldly, "it''s estimated that Nanyao was also shot this time. You transfer out the records of Nanyao''s chat with others. "


    "OK, give me some more time."


    Two hours later, LAN Yanzhi calls again.


    "Nanyao bought a water army and a blogger with millions of fans. She went to your nanxiaozhi''s house and did work for others. I checked her private account and made a lot of money the other day. The anonymous account of that huge sum of money has been cracked by me, as well as the IP address of the person who contacted Nanyao. I found it together. I''ll send you the information. "


    When mushihan saw the message from LAN Yan, he frowned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s still early to finish today. Please ask for a ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    When mushihan saw the message from LAN Yan, he frowned.


    Tianxin District is the most high-grade residential district in the capital. The people who live in it are basically the elites and dignitaries of the upper class.


    Room 201, building 5.


    This place is no stranger to musihan.


    Even, he has been there once.


    IP''s home information and anonymous account are all from the same person.


    Shangguan Wan.


    Musi''s face, with its sharp edges, was as tight as an ice edge.


    Under the high bridge of nose, thin lips are tightly pressed into line.


    Wan''er betrayed him?


    Although the two did not have a substantial marriage relationship, they reached an alliance at the beginning. Now, she wants to help yeyanfeng ascend the throne?


    Musi''s eyes were closed and his black eyes were cold and bright.


    A few seconds later, he called Shangguan Wan.


    But prompt, shut down.


    Musihan stood in front of the window for several hours, until it was getting dark.


    Ivan came to remind him, "young master, it''s almost time for you to make an appointment with Miss Nan."


    Musi cold voice low cold mouth, "things are done?"


    Ivan said yes.


    Out of the palace, put on the black coat, mousehan on the luxury bulletproof car.


    ¡­¡­


    In a community.


    Nanyao, pregnant, lies in bed, eating fruit and brushing her micro blog.


    Seeing Nanzhi attacked by netizens and water army blackies, she was in a bad mood.


    Some time ago, she had a lot of bad luck. She wanted to abort and frame Nanzhi, but she fought back. As a result, Li Ying tortured her to death.


    But the child in his belly is so strong that he can''t flow away.


    Every day she lives in the hot water, and she can''t die if she wants to.


    These days, the only thing that makes her feel happy is that Nanzhi is blacked by the whole net.


    She knew that Nanzhi''s hateful nature must have offended many people outside.


    Look, now someone is willing to give five million yuan to heinanzhi.


    Nanyao looks at those horrible messages on Nanzhi Weibo, and she laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing Li Ying''s voice, Nan Yao got up from the bed in a hurry and hung her head down. She looked frightened.


    Seeing that Nanyao didn''t speak, Li Ying cheered impatiently with a flat face. "I asked you what to say, what to laugh at?"


    Nanyao hands her mobile phone to Li Ying. "Nanzhi''s scandal, the whole network scolds, this time she''s finished."


    Li Ying doesn''t like Nanyao, but she doesn''t like Nanzhi any more.


    If Nanzhi''s reputation is ruined and the Qiao family is disgraced, it''s something she can''t get.


    "What happened to her?"


    ", and also inhaled big hemp." Nanyao couldn''t help gloating.


    As soon as Li Ying heard it, she became interested.


    Click on Nanyao''s mobile phone, and after looking at it, her face slightly changed.


    "There are so many people scolding Nanzhi this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to turn over. Even if the Qiao family doesn''t mind, she won''t want to marry another good family in the future! "


    Li Ying frowned. She dumped her mobile phone to Nan Yao. "What video, what photo? Nanyao, you will die if you don''t lie all day long, right


    Nanyao quickly picked up her mobile phone.


    Click on the microblog and find that the hot search is gone, video and photos are gone. When it comes to Nanzhi, it will be forbidden. She is totally ignorant.


    The person who contacted her didn''t mean that she was able to let this matter hang on the hot search all the time?


    Li Ying raised her hand and poked Nanyao''s forehead hard. "Because of you, I was driven out of the castle. If you can''t give Peixuan a healthy son, see how I punish you! "


    Li Ying left angrily.


    Nan Yao fell down on the bed with a pale face, feeling both hate and pain.


    When can such a day be a beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan villa.


    When Nanzhi came, musihan had not yet arrived.


    In the villa garden, there is a square table with a bunch of delicate flowers, red wine, champagne, crystal cups, and five colored lights on the delicate flowers.


    Flash by flash, in the night, beautiful.


    The delicate and retro European carved candlesticks are still burning fine candlelight, which is beautiful and romantic under the starry night sky.


    If she had seen such a romantic scene before today, Nanzhi would have been very happy.


    Because the merciless man, finally enlightened!


    But now, the dirty water of her body has not been cleaned. How can I have the heart to have a candlelight dinner with him.


    South Gardenia in the villa around, in addition to the cook, did not see other people.


    Sitting in the living room and watching the phone for a while, Qiao Yanze called. "I''m home. Where have you been?"Nanzhi didn''t dare to tell Qiao Yanze that she was about to meet with musihan. She found an excuse, "I''m at the home of Xi."


    "Come on," although he was not around Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze could not help but hear her empty heart. "Have you gone to see musihan? For the sake of finding someone to search for you, I will allow you to see him this time, but you are not allowed to spend the night, you know? "


    South Gardenia slightly surprised, "is she looking for the relationship?"


    "This time, you are so black that I don''t have the face of your little uncle."


    Nanzhi thought of what Ivan told her, and she couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling.


    When the wind is sharp and the waves are sharp, what else does musihan ask her to do here?


    Outside the villa came the sound of the car engine. Nanzhi went to the door and saw Ivan get off the car and open the back door.


    A tall and handsome figure came down from the car.


    He was wearing a pure handmade black shirt, a black overcoat on his strong shoulders, a pair of long and strong legs wrapped in saber cut trousers, two loose buttons of the black shirt, revealing the delicate collarbone, the yellow light in the yard fell on him, plating him with a hazy halo, making him look more handsome and cold.


    Nanzhi did not come forward, but watched him step by step towards himself.


    I haven''t seen each other for many days. When I see you now, my heart beats faster.


    He came up to her, raised the big hand with the expensive watch, held her, looked down at her, "how long has it been?"


    "Not long."


    He took her into the living room, and the cook came out, "Your Highness, the meal has been prepared."


    Moussi nodded his head coldly and coldly. "There''s nothing for you here. Let''s go!"


    The chef looked at the hands of musihan and Nanzhi. There was a glimmer in his eyes.


    After the chef left the villa, he waited in a humble corner. Before long, a dark business car came.


    The chef got in the car, looked at the man on the seat, and said respectfully, "Your Highness, there are only two of them in the villa now."


    The man on the seat opened his eyes, and the peach blossom eyes flashed sharp and cold. "Since they can''t wait to meet each other, then, act according to the plan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    In the villa.


    Mushihan sat on the sofa, his long legs folded gracefully, and a cigar was held between his thin lips. He lit the fire, and his face was immersed in the smoke, which made him deeply taboo.


    Nanzhi sat beside him, looking at the tight outline of his lines, and couldn''t help but say, "black my man, have you found it?"


    Musi cold slowly spit out smoke, black eyes half squinting at the South gardenia, "Shangguan Wan."


    Nanzhi loses color in shock. Her long and thick lashes shake hard. She refuses to believe that "it won''t be Wan''er."


    "She''s your rival, and you can help her talk," Muse said


    "It''s not." Nanzhi stares at the handsome and cold man and pours his lips. "Although she is your nominal wife, she doesn''t mean that to you. Don''t be amorous."


    The brow tip of Musi''s cold Yingqi is slightly raised, and the corner of his lips is filled with a sinister radian. "How many women can be indifferent to a charming man like me?"


    Nanzhi wants to beat this arrogant maniac to death!


    Taking a deep breath, she changed the subject, "what do you ask me to do here? If someone finds out, you and I will be ruined. "


    Musi cold lit the ashes of a cigar, raised Nanzhi''s small and delicate jaw with his bony fingers, and his voice sank slowly. "Do you want to be a humble third in your life?"


    Nanzhi breathed tightly, his fingertips curled up unconsciously. "What do you mean?"


    "Sooner or later that day will come."


    South Gardenia more listen to more confused, want to ask their own doubts, outside the door, suddenly came a move.


    Ivan stopped and said a few words, but the noise did not stop, but became more noisy.


    Nanzhi saw the man beside her, had pressed out her cigar and stood up from the sofa.


    He will take off his overcoat on his shoulders. He is only wearing a suit of tailored black shirt and trousers. His hair is meticulously arranged, without any temperature on his face. He is very dignified, and his eyes are full of strength and coldness.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who suddenly looks and looks like a king. She feels familiar but strange.


    "Who''s out there?" Looking at his angular face, Nanzhi asked in a low voice.


    Musi looked down at Nanzhi and said, "have you done what Ivan asked you to do?"


    Nanzhi nodded.


    "If I''m right, journalists are coming from outside, not only from home, but also from abroad."


    Nanzhi is breathing hard.


    She didn''t expect to face the reporter in this situation, and Xiumei frowned. "Even if I can make it clear that I''m not the woman in the video, my relationship with you is now shameful. If the reporter catches it..."


    The cold face of Musi interrupts Nanzhi''s unfinished words, "I said, sooner or later, this day will face."


    Nanzhi has no time to say anything. Mushihan has already started to walk towards the gate with long legs.


    Nanzhi was hacked by the whole network for no reason, Shangguan Wan disappeared, and the reporter suddenly burst in Everything was arranged in advance.


    As long as there are ambitious people, want to become the supreme king.


    If you want to be a reserve king, there must be no scandal on the surface. If the other side can succeed this time, even if he makes contributions on the battlefield, his reputation will be ruined because of the scandal, and everything he does will fall short.


    After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "Ivan, let them all in."


    When Nanzhi heard musihan, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat.


    Now she and he are the only two people in the villa. He really dare to let reporters in.


    Nanzhi''s body is tight and her breath is short. I don''t know whether to stand in place or hide.


    It seemed that he felt her nervous. He looked back at her and said, "if you want to be fair with me, you have to face this tough battle!"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, the door was pushed open, and countless noises were sandwiched together. The magnesium lamp kept flashing, almost shaking people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxin community, apartment 201, building 5.


    Shangguan Wan woke up slowly with a headache. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. She was slightly stunned.


    When I got up from the bed, I found my hands tied by ropes.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, she tried to get her memory back.


    Rao Rao said that she recently learned several dishes from the chef at home and asked her to come to the apartment here.


    After they had dinner together, she became drowsy, then woke up, and now.


    Shangguan Wan understood instantly. In the meal last night, Shangguan Rao gave her sleeping pills.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows tightened.


    The two sisters have always been deeply affectionate. She gave her sleeping pills and tied her up. What do you want to do?


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    Shangguan Wan''s bright face is cold. She stares at Shangguan Rao with cold eyes. "What are you doing with your sister tied?"Shangguanrao was stared by shangguanwan, with some fear and panic in her eyes, but she still plucked up her courage and said, "elder sister, I went to find brother Yanfeng the other day, and on his desk, I saw a picture of her brother-in-law with other women. My brother-in-law cheated on you and other women, and you were foolishly kept in the dark... "


    Shangguan Wan interrupts Shangguan Rao coldly, "that''s about your brother-in-law and me. What are you going to do with me and tie me up? "


    Shangguan Rao took out a DV from behind, eyes red, "sister, you record a video, tell the world, brother-in-law betrayed you, betrayed your marriage, he cheated outside that is called Nanzhi."


    Shangguan Wan''s icy eyes turned slightly. Soon, she understood Shangguan Rao''s purpose of doing these things.


    Her face is taut into a line, gnashing teeth, furious to the extreme, "is that what yeyanfeng asked you to do? He wants to destroy Si Han with peach news! You tell him, I will not record, let him die this heart! "


    "Elder sister, I want to help him. It has nothing to do with brother Yanfeng!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at Shangguan Rao angrily with disappointed eyes. "Look, what have you become since you like him? Before you, dare you calculate elder sister like this? "


    "Elder sister, I want brother Yanfeng to be a prince. No matter what the price is, I''m not afraid!"


    "What kind of soup did he give you? Are you going to involve yourself in such a political struggle? Shangguanrao, please sober me up! "


    "Sister, it''s you who should be sober. My brother-in-law betrayed you. What are you doing to keep his reputation? As long as you are willing to speak, he will lose the qualification to compete with brother Yanfeng to save the king. Your reputation will not be damaged, and you will be pitied by all. Elder sister, when I beg you, you help brother Yanfeng! "


    Shangguan Wan closed his eyes and suddenly stood up from the bed.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan take the rope off his wrist, Shangguan Rao''s eyes shrink, "sister, you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Sister How do you... "


    Shangguan Wan threw the rope on Shangguan Rao. She was very angry. Her eyes were cold and angry, which made her scarlet. "Just one rope can bind me? Rao Rao, if you''re not my sister, I''ll shoot you in the head now! "


    Shangguanrao''s body shook hard.


    The light in the room came from behind shangguanrao. Only half of it fell on shangguanwan''s face. Half of the light and half of the darkness made her look a little sinister.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes were filled with uncomfortable water mist, and her lips trembled. "Sister, you are a heroine in the middle of the female family, and you have been my model since I was a child. But I don''t understand. A man who betrayed you, what do you have to defend? "


    "Why do you sell your personality to the man who doesn''t like you? Give your elder sister medicine, kidnap, and force her to record video, shangguanrao. Is that the way she taught you to be a human being? "


    Shangguanrao can''t help the tears in her eyes, which flow down uncontrollably.


    Every word of Shangguan''s euphemism, like a sharp sword, stabbed deeply into her chest.


    The DV in my hand fell off.


    "Elder sister, I''m also for you. I want to help you get rid of the bad man..."


    PA!


    Shangguan Wan shook Shangguan Rao''s palm angrily, his eyes were cold and disappointed, "don''t make excuses for your mistake!"


    Don''t want to say anything to shangguanrao, shangguanwan strides out.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart that something may happen to Si Han.


    Shangguanrao covers the hot and painful cheeks, eyes blurred by tears, and slowly sinks down.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan strides downstairs. The car stops in the community. She is about to walk by. Suddenly, a dazzling car light comes straight to her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan raised his hand to block his eyes.


    A dark business car, with a very fast speed, drove to her.


    It was only a few centimeters from her body that she stopped.


    As the window lowered, the driver said to the officer, "four princesses, your highness, please."


    Shangguan Wan''s face was cold, and he was about to leave.


    "If you don''t want to see your son again, you can leave the car."


    The superior officer turned round and looked at the driver. His eyes were so sharp that he could not cut him to pieces. "How are you doing with my son?"


    "Please get in the car."


    Shangguan Wan''s face was livid and he bit his teeth. "OK."


    On the car, the driver got off the car.


    In the quiet carriage, there was only Shangguan Wan and the smoking night inflamed maple.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t like the night inflamed maple. She was disgusted and angry with Shangguan Rao after the incident.


    She''s a good sister, because he''s going to become a stranger to her.


    "Yeyanfeng, I know some people will do anything to fight for power, but I didn''t expect you to kidnap a few months old child. If my little star has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will fight with you!"


    Ye Yanfeng raised his long finger and took the smoke from his lips. He squinted at the peach blossom eyes of the evil spirit and spit out the smoke towards the superior officer. "Wan''er, I''ll give you a chance at last. As long as you please me, come back to me and admit that you are the girl, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll wash the White Gardenia again. I don''t want to save the prince. Please me, as long as you please me!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the crazy and paranoid man with red blood in her eyes, and her cold hair stood up.


    "Although I''m the only son of the prince, you know, my mother is just a maid. I was born and almost died by the princess. If the princess didn''t give birth to children and Fanghua died early, I couldn''t recognize my family."


    "Wan''er, you are the only warmth I used to have. For you, I can be a good man."


    The superior officer gently smelled the masculine smell wrapped by nicotine on the man, and her heart trembled slightly. "Night burning maple, do you have any conjecture? Don''t make excuses for your sins! "


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t speak any more, just looked at Shangguan Wan.


    There was a deep loneliness and desolation in him.


    Slowly, his scarlet eyes wiped the last hope and kindness, because her words, slowly disappeared, disillusioned.


    Maybe he''s crazy.


    Or maybe, like a drowning man, he wants to catch the last straw to save him.


    But


    He didn''t catch the straw at last.


    He looked up and laughed.


    "I''ve given you the last chance, shangguanwan. I won''t give you any more affection in the future."


    Shangguan Wan looks at the man as if he is crazy and ferocious like a devil, and his brow is frowning.


    Is Ye Yan Feng ill?


    "At once, the reputation of yesihan will be ruined. I will become a reserve king. The Queen''s health will go from bad to worse. Before long, I will be the king of this country. Shangguan Wan, even if you go to the ends of the world, you can''t escape from my palm. From now on, you will be a plaything in my hand! "The light in the car has dimmed down. Only the yellow light of the street lamp outside the window shines in. It falls on his face, half bright and half dark. She seems to see his corner of the eye, sliding a drop of crystal liquid.


    She blinked, want to look carefully, suddenly a black, night inflamed Maple tall body, toward her pressure.


    "Ye Yan Feng Well. "


    Don''t give her the chance to talk, the thin lips of the man severely blocked her.


    In the face of his beast like behavior, Shangguan Wan was not without fear. But she is not an ordinary girl. She doesn''t like to beg for mercy or cry.


    She tried to stop him, but the sequela of shangguanrao''s medicine was still there, and soon she lost her strength in the resistance.


    "Ye Yanfeng, dare you rape me again?"


    "Think of your little star."


    Shangguan Wan''s body froze abruptly.


    "After tonight, the night division cold will lose power, the future s country is my world, you are obedient, the little star will be good, you are not obedient, can you see him again, not necessarily..."


    Shangguan Wan raised his hand and threw it on the face of yeyanfeng, but he grabbed it with his big palm in the middle.


    He stared at her with gloomy and cold eyes. "Shangguan Wan, if you forget me, you will forget it. Don''t make up any shadow or shadow lies. Since you don''t want to have any more affection for me, I don''t need to have any more affection for you! "


    Shangguan Wan sneers, "Ye Yanfeng, you are pathetic and pathetic! Even if one day you get power, you will be alone. You are not worthy of love! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Night burning Maple heard Shangguan Wan''s words, iron color and iron green. He has been famous for many years, and he is not afraid of gods and ghosts. No one dares to talk to her like this since he confessed to his family.


    But this woman, again and again, challenged his authority.


    Looking at her bright face, red eyes and cold expression, he felt a strong hatred in his heart.


    If I had never been bright and lived in darkness, I would not have such pain and suffering.


    However, he alone here love hate intertwined, she has forgotten everything.


    Ye Yan Feng said nothing more, and the hot kiss fell to her lips.


    "Ye Yan Feng, I repel you from the bottom of my heart. Even if you threaten me with a little star, I can''t be nice to you! "


    In such a fight, he had to let go of her after both of them were exhausted!


    "Shangguanwan, we have time!"


    After calming down for a while, ye Yanfeng picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call with his relatives. "How''s it going with Ye Sihan?"


    ¡­¡­


    This side of Tianyuan villa.


    Nanzhi looked at the numerous domestic and foreign media reporters who rushed in, their hands hanging on their sides tightly clenched into fists, and sweat beads were seeping from their palms.


    If the relationship between her and him is exposed in this way, it will do him harm but not benefit.


    In particular, she also carried a picture, and other scandals.


    She remembers that the president of a country was outraged by a scandal and was impeached.


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s broad and straight back, steady and strong momentum. She takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down and face the storm with him!


    After the reporters poured in, the spotlight kept flashing.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the tall, upright and imposing musihan.


    All of a sudden, a reporter saw Nanzhi standing on the edge of the sofa, immediately excited like playing chicken blood.


    Some reporters want to rush forward to interview Nanzhi, but musihan stands in front, his eyes are sharp, his momentum is strong, and no one dare to act rashly.


    Domestic journalists are somewhat afraid of mushihan, but foreign journalists are different.


    Among them, a foreign reporter standing at the front raised the microphone to musihan. "Your Highness, Prince four, are you dating that lady tonight?"


    Musihan pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    "Your Highness Prince four, you have been married to Princess four for less than two years. You have been married deeply and have a lovely little prince. What''s the reason why you betrayed your marriage and Princess four?"


    As soon as foreign reporters spoke, several domestic reporters began to say, "how does the young lady who cheated on the fourth Prince look like the one who was hot searched today?"


    "Yes, yes, she is."


    "It''s no wonder that the hot search was soon withdrawn. It turned out that it was the four princes who protected it."


    Mushihan looked at the reporters who were not good at coming. He narrowed his cold eyes and moved his lips. "Yes, she is the one I protect."


    The reporters took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, he admitted so readily.


    "Four princes, that is to say, do you admit to cheating in marriage? Do you, as one of the heirs to the monarch, do such a thing to deserve the trust and support of the people? "


    Musi''s cold face is deep, and her eyes are bright and cold. "Who said I cheated in marriage?"


    "Four princes, we have witnesses." The foreign reporter called in the chef who had been cooking in the villa. "This is the senior chef in the womb of the four kings. He can prove that the four princes and the bad and inferior Miss Nan have not only an affair, but also a son!"


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Nanzhi was shocked secretly, and a heart suddenly hung in her throat.


    Even Xiaokai was involved in this matter.


    Facing the fierce reporters, Nanzhi didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    If we say that he and shangguanwan have no substantive marriage, it is that chiguoguo deceives the royal family and the public, and the consequences will be more serious!


    Mursi Han stood there, slightly squinting his dark eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In a moment, the cook came in.


    He took a look at mushihan, pursed his lips, and forced himself to open his mouth calmly. "I have been working in the womb of the fourth king for nearly two years. At the beginning, he had a good relationship with the fourth princess. But since the appearance of Miss Nan, he has brought Miss Nan back to the palace, forcing the fourth princess to go back to the official family."


    "This miss Nan is very flattering to the four princes. Once a servant talked about her behind her back, the four princes dealt with the servant."


    The chef said angrily, his words, like a heavy bomb, immediately set off a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The spotlight kept flashing and the reporters were boiling.


    "Your Highness, the chefs in your palace have testified, and you and miss Nan are dating here. Don''t you admit that it''s marital infidelity?"


    "Miss Nan''s character is bad. She''s full of photos and sucks a lot. Such a woman as the four princes'' cheating has to make us doubt the character of the four princes."


    "As the eldest daughter of the Shangguan family, the four princes have made a lot of contributions to the stability. Where are the four princes and Shangguan family?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters, if you say anything to me, the scene is in chaos.


    And Mushan, standing there from the beginning to the end, is like a sculpture with a cold outline without any temperature and mood fluctuation.


    Nanzhi couldn''t hear any more. She went to mushihan and said quietly and forcefully, "I think you can see the contribution made by the four princes to the country and the people after they returned to the royal family. Not to mention how yukouguan stood out under the heavy crisis. In recent days, he has never let you down when he visited abroad and brought back transportation, science and technology innovation. How can you doubt his character by wiping out his credit with a chef''s groundless words? "


    After all, people who are used to facing the camera are not a little flustered and calm, though they are extremely nervous under countless spotlights. In the overwhelming questioning sound, they say their contribution to the country.


    When musihan heard Nanzhi''s words, his deep eyes fell on her.


    This woman, he remembered that he didn''t seem to have told her what he had done during his overseas visit.


    Nanzhi is also just standing on the edge of the sofa with a mobile phone.


    She looked at him as well as he looked at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite scene, let reporters like beat chicken blood excited.


    Such eyes, such tacit understanding, is not marital infidelity?


    "Your Highness, I have a paternity test report in my hand. It belongs to Xiaokai young master and this miss Nan." The foreign reporter took out the report and read it aloud to other reporters, "Miss Nan and master Xiaokai, their gene matching degree has reached 9999! That is to say, Xiaokai''s mother is Miss Nan! "


    "Young master Xiaokai is more than four years old, that is to say, the four princes knew this miss Nan very early and gave birth to a son!"


    "The four princesses are so pitiful. Even if they marry someone who doesn''t love her, they have to bear the pain of the reunion of their husband and their first love!"


    "When the four princes just returned to the royal family, they had no power but a prince''s name. If they were not in the official family, how could they stand at the top today?"


    "This is a typical white eyed wolf. After using his wings, he will kick people away!"


    "As far as I know, Miss Nan was only 18 when she was pregnant. In China, she was just 18 years old and had a fiance at that time. She could not have an active relationship with the four princes. She could have been forced to explode! "


    Musi cold black eyes looked at the foreign reporter unfathomably, obviously the other side has been to Ningcheng to investigate him and Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi''s eyebrows are also frowning. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    Can''t they succeed? They want to install a crime of raping a young girl on the head of mushihan?


    Mushihan raised his hand and interrupted the reporters.


    His face is cold, his eyes are sharp and his momentum is awe inspiring. A move of raising his hand will make all the reporters who say my words quiet down.


    Next, he did not immediately speak, but directly held Nanzhi''s small hand.


    Nanzhi was suddenly grasped by him, and his heart suddenly jumped to his throat.


    When facing the camera for the first time, he showed a flustered look.


    She tried to earn, but he held on.


    Holding her hand, this is to directly admit that he and she really have a shady relationship.


    Reporters are like wolves smelling blood, one by one, shooting excitedly.


    There are also many reporters, think four Prince for love, this is crazy or stupid?


    Once such ugliness is exposed, what prestige will he have in front of the public?


    Mu Si cold black eyes sharp cold sweep to every reporter present, his voice resounding opening, "she is really my woman, before, now, and in the future."


    The long lashes of Nanzhi are shaking violently.


    I''m moved, but I''m mixed.


    Is he going to ruin his future?


    Become ruthless and lustless, he really want to give up all the hard work for her?


    Several female reporters heard the words of musihan, envied and looked at Nanzhi.


    Men in this time, choose to admit everything, to be honest, very responsible and responsible. It''s only this miss Nan who has such a scandal in the daytime. Is she worthy of the care and maintenance of the four princes?


    "Four highness, do you really want to regret your political future for a jester? As long as we report tonight, I believe that the whole country will be boiling over, and all the contributions you have made to the country will be destroyed! "Looking at the aggressive reporters, Nanzhi''s palms are full of sweat, while the men around her are like a nobody, neither defending nor panicking.


    Just when she didn''t know what his idea was, there was a sound of orderly footsteps outside the villa.


    After a while, the guards in Royal Guard Uniform walked into the villa with awe inspiring momentum.


    When reporters saw the convoy, their faces changed.


    "Four princes, are you going to use force to suppress us? The royal guard is only ordered by her majesty, isn''t it? Are the four princes going to revolt? "


    The foreign reporter''s voice just fell, suddenly an old but dignified voice came, "who is going to rebel?"


    This voice -


    many journalists can''t help but shudder!


    Everyone turns around and looks at the door in awe.


    The queen came in, dressed in a dark blue court dress, with a slender waist and a feathered hat.


    She went into the villa and saw the reporter with eyes full of eyes. Her bright eyes fell to mushihan. "In the evening, she asked grandma to come over for dinner. Why did she invite so many reporters?"


    What???


    Is it her majesty that the four princes made an appointment at night?


    Not only the reporters were stunned, but also the Nanzhi, who was led by musihan.


    He asked her over, if he saw the queen?


    The foreign reporter was the first to respond, "Your Majesty, the four princes are addicted to women, betrayed his marriage with the four princesses, blacked the royal family, and asked the royal family to give us a statement!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Hearing the foreign reporter''s question, the Queen''s face was cold and her eyes were sharp. "Who gives you the courage to break into the prince''s private villa at night? It''s against the law of our country to intrude into his private residence without telling you the marital status! "


    "My majesty, as a reporter of the global times of great powers, I am not afraid of power. In our country, it is the president who spreads the erotic news. We report the truth as well. If you use force to suppress it, it will only arouse people''s indignation! "


    With a sneer, Musi Han released Nanzhi''s hand and walked forward two steps. His black eyes looked coldly at the foreign reporter. "He said that I betrayed my marriage. Do you know about my marriage with Shangguan Wan? Before the war, she and I had been separated peacefully and friendly. Both of them were single. This news will be announced on the bulletin board of Jinhan palace in the near future. Since being single, who is free to fall in love with, how can we discredit the royal family? "


    In the eyes of foreign journalists, there was an unbelievable look, "impossible. If your fourth highness and the four princesses are separated, there is no wind at all!"


    The queen said with a serious and dignified face, "before the four princes went to war, I had already told you about this. At that time, it was my suggestion that he come back from winning the war and announce it again! "


    Hearing the Queen''s words, other journalists dare not question it any more, but the reporter of the global times is still aggressive. "Her Majesty, the chef just said that because of Nanzhi''s intervention, the four princes and four princesses -" br >


    the queen interrupted the foreign reporters with a cold voice, and her eyes swept sharply to the chef, "the servant of the seller seeking honor, Our royal family has never been lenient, dragging it down and putting it in dungeons! "


    When the cook heard this, he fell to his knees and trembled. "Your Majesty, spare your life. Yes, I was instructed to do this!"


    "Drag it down!"


    After the chef was dragged down, the queen looked at the reporters present, and the atmosphere was all open. "The news of the divorce of the four princes and the four princesses will be announced in the notice board of the Jinhan Palace tomorrow. If you report before the official media, our royal family will investigate your newspaper''s legal responsibility according to law! "


    The present reporters looked at each other, who did not expect that the four princes and four princesses had already divorced!


    If the fourth Prince is single, there is nothing wrong with his dating with Nanzhi.


    Just --


    the foreign reporter quickly asked again, "Your Majesty, have you read today''s hot news? Although the fourth Prince is single again, as a prince, he should be dating a noble celebrity. And Nanzhi, she''s shining all over the sky. How can such a woman associate with the Royal Prince? "


    Other reporters also echoed, "four princes and Nanzhi contact, which makes us have to doubt his character and vision."


    The Queen''s face coagulated, and she frowned almost invisibly, "what news?"


    The foreign reporter handed the video saved in her mobile phone to the queen.


    The queen looked at the video and her face sank completely. She looked at Mushan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the foreign reporter heard that the queen didn''t know about the Nanzhi scandal, he was as excited as a chicken, "Your Majesty, Nanzhi has a bad character and bad character. If members of the royal family are involved in such a person, I believe that the reputation of the royal family of s will be greatly reduced!"


    Nanzhi, who hasn''t spoken, saw the Queen''s face getting more and more serious and cold. She hurriedly stood out, "this reporter, please put the video in your mobile phone on TV."


    When foreign reporters heard Nanzhi''s words, they were stunned at first and then sneered, "Miss Nan, this is your scandal. Are you sure you want to put the video on TV?"


    "Yes."


    When the reporter connected the video to the Internet, the queen sat on the sofa, and Mushan and Nanzhi stood aside.


    Nanzhi only lets the woman in the white bikini dance the pole dance, and the section on the ground where she sits in her nightgown.


    Reporters don''t know what Nanzhi wants to do. This shameful video, she even lets you watch it again, which proves how thick the woman''s skin is!


    When the woman in the screen danced, Nanzhi pressed the pause key. She pointed to the birthmark the size of a crustacean in the woman''s heart. "First of all, this woman has a birthmark in her heart. I don''t have one. If you don''t believe it, I''ll find a female reporter to have a look. "


    The foreign reporter said, "in the video, the little red dot on the woman''s heart is only the size of her fingernails. Maybe you drew it on purpose to prevent people from recognizing you?"? We can''t believe that. After all, women''s faces and bodies in the video are very similar to yours! "


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK, I can''t convince you. Then, I have evidence!"


    Foreign journalists obviously don''t believe it.


    He always felt that the woman in the video was Nanzhi herself. No matter how sophisticated she was, there was no way to wash her white again!


    Nanzhi pressed the play button, and the video played again. Nanzhi calmly and methodically opened his mouth, "please look at the glass window behind the woman. There are lightning and thunder outside. It''s clearly daytime, but the clouds block the sun. In the air, you can see the trees that are blown to one side by the wind, and the plastic bags that are flying with the wind..."Foreign reporters interrupted Nanzhi''s unfinished words, "what do you say these useless things do? So you can prove that you''re not the woman in the video? "


    For a long time, musihan, who didn''t speak, glanced at the reporter with cold eyes. "Before she finished, you''d better shut up!"


    When the reporter touched the warning eyes of Mushan, he did not speak again.


    But he did not have any fear, as a national reporter, he always just, to be honest!


    He would like to see how the scandalous Miss Nan, in front of the queen, can wash herself!


    Nanzhi takes a look at musihan and smiles gratefully. With one hand in his trouser pocket, musihan looks cold and arrogant, with a slight pick on the tip of his brow, beckoning her to clarify herself.


    The queen looked at the little act between them quietly, and she slightly frowned. He recalled that before yukouguan left the war, he found her alone and had a conversation.


    "Your Majesty, although I promised to go to war, I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "At the beginning, I was forced to marry shangguanwan. The person I love is not shangguanwan. If I return triumphantly, I hope her majesty, can complete me and my beloved woman


    "If I don''t agree?"


    "Then, I will leave the royal family and give my loved one an ordinary home."


    "You have no choice but to die."


    "Then I will die in battle."


    "You! Well, as long as you can come back triumphantly and the family background of the lady is no worse than that of the Shangguan family, I will complete you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The Queen''s eyes fell on Nanzhi standing in front of the TV.


    She knows that Nanzhi is the granddaughter of Qiao''s family. Unlike Shangguan''s family, it has a great reputation. Qiao''s family thinks that business is the main business, and it is one of the four famous families in the capital.


    Nanzhi noticed that the Queen''s eyes fell on her, she nodded her head slightly, and then calmly said, "there is a reason why I want you to pay attention to the weather outside the glass window. Judging from the weather outside, it should have been recorded when typhoon "Scorpio" arrived five days ago. At that time, the capital city was cloudless, windy and downpour. "


    Several reporters nodded, "yes, this is the first typhoon in our country this year. The weather was exactly the same as that outside the video window."


    The foreign reporter snorted, "Miss Nan, don''t go too far, will you? Even on the day of typhoon Scorpio, what does it have to do with you to clarify yourself? "


    South Gardenia slightly hook the lower lip, "nature has a relationship, because typhoon Scorpio that morning, I went to the hospital."


    The more reporters listened, the more confused they became, but they all knew that Nanzhi had not finished speaking, and no more trade rushed to interrupt her.


    "It was my physiological period that day. Because I had a baby, my physiological period was not on time, and I had stomachache every time I came. I''m so sick. I can dance in a white bikini? You should know that the woman in the video took off her clothes at last? "


    The female journalists were silent.


    But the foreign reporter obviously didn''t believe it. "Miss Nan, are you too talkative? You say that the physiological period is coming. There''s no proof. Do you have evidence? "


    A female reporter couldn''t help but say, "how can this kind of thing be proved in physiological period? Reporter Routh, don''t be too aggressive! "


    "It''s not that I''m aggressive, it''s that she lied so badly that you''re going to be fooled by her?"


    Nanzhi ignored the foreign reporter''s question, but took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Before long, the housekeeper of Qiao''s family came in with an old lady with grey hair and glasses.


    The housekeeper also gives Nanzhi a U plate.


    Nanzhi inserted the U disk into the TV of lianwang, "this is the video I left from Qiao''s house on the morning of the typhoon. Behind is the picture of me going to the Royal Hospital and entering Dr. Healey''s office. "


    After the video, Dr. Healey pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I had a pulse with Miss Nan that day. She really suffered from dysmenorrhea caused by Gong Han. At that time, I also prescribed several pairs of traditional Chinese medicine for her."


    "Who knows if Miss Nan will collude with the old doctor to deceive us --"


    before the foreign reporter finished speaking, the queen suddenly stood up, with a face of awe, "unbridled! Dr. Healey is one of the most prestigious doctors in our country. She is upright and has a first-class reputation. Once I wanted to spend a lot of money to keep her in the palace, she was unmoved. Would she come here to cheat? "


    A female reporter couldn''t bear to look at it any more, and couldn''t help standing out, "I believe Miss Nan''s words! I believe in the character and vision of the four princes. If Miss Nan is really like the woman in the video, why should the four princes take the risk of future ruin to protect her? "


    "When the four princes visited the grassroots, I interviewed him with my entourage. Although he was serious, he kept in mind the problems that the people responded to him and carried out reforms one by one after returning to the capital. He is a courageous leader. How can such a person like a woman with bad character and no shame? "


    "I believe that the woman in the video must have been released by someone else who had no intention! How can we journalists continue to pour dirty water on a good girl? "


    "What''s more, the evidence points listed by Miss Nan are convincing enough!" The female reporter said, dropping the camera to the ground, "I can''t send any of the photos I took today. When I get back, I will write an apology letter for Miss Nan and condemn the person who wiped Miss Nan black!"


    After the female reporter smashed the camera, several other female journalists smashed the camera one after another.


    "We believe in Miss Nan and the four princes!"


    "I believe that..."


    "You can rest assured, Miss Nan, that we will not report anything untill the announcement of you and the fourth Prince is published on the bulletin board of Jinhan palace!"


    Looking at the reporters, one by one smashed the camera to express their trust and support, and a hot mist came out of Nanzhi''s eyes.


    "You''ve all been drugged?" The foreign reporter looked at the scene incredulously.


    They used to stand on the same front, but now they all turn?


    Musihan came to the queen and whispered a few words. The queen looked at the foreign reporter and saw the cold flash in her eyes. "Come, take louse to the dungeon and interrogate him. Who ordered him to destroy our royal reputation?"


    Immediately a royal guard came forward and detained the foreign journalist.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a reporter of the global times. My country will not let you go if you imprison me for no reason."


    The queen looked sharply at the foreign reporter. "Rouse, it''s a big crime for you to slander the granddaughter of the Duke and intrude into the prince''s residence without permission. Other reporters present can testify about your crime, don''t you think? "Other reporters nodded.


    Rauth saw that no one was on his side, which made him feel afraid.


    Although he is not afraid of power, it is not impossible for such a big royal family to kill one or two foreign journalists!


    "Your Majesty, please listen to me --"


    the queen waves, "take it down!"


    "Four princes, please help me --"


    Musi cold thin lips tight, did not say a word.


    After the reporters left, the queen also planned to leave. Suddenly her secretary-general came in a hurry and whispered a few words in her ear.


    When the queen heard the words, her face changed greatly. "Has it been investigated?"


    "Yes."


    The Queen''s eyebrows sank. "He was imprisoned. Without my permission, he was not allowed to step out of the gate."


    "Yes."


    After the queen left with the escort, Nanzhi hung in the heart of her voice and eyes, and then put it back.


    Patted the heart, as if to think of what, she raised her eyes to look at the man who swallowed the clouds and puffed the mist, and kept it secret, "who is the queen going to imprison?" After a pause, he asked again, "Ye Yan Feng? Is it related to the fingerprint you sent to pick up on my bag? "


    He thought he could beat me down by this scandal, but he didn''t expect to be beaten down by me


    ¡­¡­


    Night Yan Feng let Shangguan Wan roll off, he let the driver drive away, but on the way, was intercepted by the Queen''s Royal Guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    When the royal guard stopped the car of Ye Yanfeng, he was lying on the massage chair and closed his eyes for a rest.


    In fact, I didn''t fall asleep. My mind was full of Shangguan''s apathy.


    He is like a traveler who has traveled through mountains and rivers. He finds her with difficulty. After a lot of hardships, he thinks that she will get married, but he gets the news that she wants to marry someone.


    It''s not that he didn''t try to forget, but he yearned for the warmth and light.


    The car stopped abruptly. He opened his eyes covered with scarlet blood, and opened his lips as thin as a knife. "What''s the matter?"


    The driver looked out of his eyes and said cautiously, "Your Highness, the Queen''s escort is coming."


    Ye Yanfeng sat up straight, lowered the window and looked out.


    Lin en, the leader of the guard team, came to him with a team of people and horses. "Five highness, you must go back to the palace now. You can''t step out of the palace without the Queen''s order!"


    The long and beautiful eyebrows of yeyanfeng are wrinkling instantly, and the long fingers with distinct bony knots are slightly clenched into fists, "why?"


    "The reason must be clear to your highness."


    When he arrived at the prince''s residence, Lin en left several guards to guard Ye Yanfeng.


    When I left, I met Prince Yefeng Shu.


    The night Phoenix Book looked at the room of the night flaming maple and called Lynn aside. "What did flaming Maple do?"


    "Your Highness is imprisoned because..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lynn left, the night Phoenix book angrily went into the living room, "call the night inflamed Maple down."


    The housekeeper nodded in fear.


    "By the way, get my study whip."


    A few minutes later, the night inflamed Maple came down from upstairs with a cold face.


    The night Phoenix book is holding the whip in his hand, looking at the night inflamed Maple angrily, "kneel down!"


    Ye Yan Feng straightened his back and didn''t move.


    "What do I tell you? If you can''t bring down the other side, you should be careful!"


    Ye Yan Feng raised his eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s book, "why is the queen closing me?"


    "The investigation team found a set of eavesdropping equipment in the Queen''s office. On the equipment, there are your fingerprints! Since the rebellion of the three princesses, the queen has always been worried about those who covet the throne. Are you not plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth when you do this? "


    Ye fengshu lashed three times on the back of Ye Yanfeng.


    Every whip, very hard, his shirt was quickly stained with blood. Although the pain is not good, but night burning Maple even did not blink, let alone beg for mercy.


    He didn''t explain that he didn''t install the bug, because in this game, he lost to yesihan.


    I thought I would win the game, but I didn''t expect that he had a good move.


    During the day, he let Nanzhi get on the bus. She didn''t stand firm and let him help her. She did it on purpose!


    He remembered that when he helped her, his palm seemed to touch her bag. His fingerprints were put on at that time!


    "All of a sudden, night division cold seized the opportunity. I think the seat of the emperor will be occupied by him."


    Night Phoenix Book and mercilessly in the night Flame Maple body waved two whip, "useless thing!"


    Yeyanfeng closed his eyes and clenched his teeth until yefengshu was tired and stopped. His tall body shook unsteadily.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, are you sure yeyanfeng will come to me when he sees my" scandal " Nanzhi and mushihan went to the garden, and mushihan pulled out the chair in front of the square table for her. When she was ready, he took the seat opposite her.


    At this moment, Mushan is undoubtedly gentle.


    He poured red wine for her, with a clear smile on her face and a black dress wrapped around his crazy and strong body. She was elegant, just like a gentleman in the middle ages.


    "The DNA in the hands of that foreign reporter is that he took the opportunity to take your hair sample?"


    Nanzhi twisted her eyebrows. "I didn''t notice that at that time."


    Mousse coldly hooked his lower lip. "He''s cunning and versatile. Naturally, he won''t let you find out easily."


    Nanzhi rubbed the gooseflesh on her arm and let out a long sigh of relief. "It''s very dangerous today, I''m almost scared of a heart attack. However, is it really Wan''er and ye Yanfeng working together? I really don''t believe that Wan''er will -- "


    Musi cold sips the red wine lightly, and the contour lines are tight," is she no longer important? "


    Looking at the cold and lukewarm eyes of Musi, Nanzhi droops her long lashes like a palm fan, and doesn''t continue the topic.


    After eating for a while, Nanzhi couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Do you really want to announce my relationship with you tomorrow?"


    Musihan put down his knife and fork, looked at Nanzhi with narrow eyes and deep black eyes, and picked out Yingting''s eyebrows slightly, "this is not what you have always hoped for?"


    What she always wanted?


    That''s right, but how does she sound weird?


    "Don''t you want it?" She asked.Musihan moves gracefully to wipe his thin lips. His long back leans against his back. "I said, I will make you my princess."


    Nanzhi bit the lower lip, and there was no desire to eat in her stomach. She looked directly at the dark narrow eyes of the man, "I want to be your princess because of our love. If love is gone, I don''t have to be your princess


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, put her fingers on the table, and tightened them slightly. "Do you still have love for me? Even a little. "


    Musi looked at her with cold and deep black eyes, without any ups and downs, "you know, what will become of me after the demagogue."


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes shook hard. "You already know?"


    "I sent someone to the village to ask Mr. Bai." Mushihan took up his glass, drank all the red liquid in it, and said, "you can seduce me to see if you can make me interested in you again."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Ivan will give you a suit of clothes later. After dinner, you will take a bath and put it on."


    Nanzhi twisted the delicate Demi, "can you not let Ivan bring me clothes every time?"


    "He''s my housekeeper. When you marry me, he has to help you with food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "But every time you let him take those clothes, i..."


    The man interrupts her unfinished words, "if he dares to have the wrong thought, I can''t spare him!"


    As soon as mushihan''s voice fell, Ivan came with a delicate bag.


    Obviously, just now he heard the conversation between mushihan and Nanzhi. He coughed a little. He said with a slightly embarrassed expression, "Miss Nan, I asked the maid to prepare your clothes and pants for you. Don''t worry if I don''t pass by. "


    Nanzhi covers her forehead and is embarrassed not to look at Ivan.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s shy face, and his narrow Obsidian eyes fell to Ivan. "Go down!"


    Ivan put the bag down and left wisely.


    South Gardenia looked into the bag, saw the things inside, her face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The things in the bag are all fine and interesting things. Nanzhi can hardly see them.


    What is all this and what?


    Does she and he need to rely on this kind of thing to maintain their relationship now?


    Although she knew that he had become like this, and it was not his wish, but her heart still gave birth to an indescribable bitterness!


    The man in the opposite side saw that she was silent. He narrowed his dark eyes slightly. "Why don''t you wait for me upstairs first?"


    Nanzhi looked at his arrogance, determined that she would go upstairs and wait for him. She tightly pressed her lower lip and said in a hoarse voice, "is it necessary to cultivate feelings in bed?"


    Musi cold eyes deep stare at her, "our feelings have been very good, you think I don''t love you."


    The thick and long lashes of Nanzhi trembled.


    "What do you think I have to do to satisfy you?" His eyes were dim and deep. "I don''t want to be like this."


    Nanzhi''s throat was blocked, and her heart and mouth suddenly became unbearable.


    He''s right. It''s not what he wants. At the beginning, she swore to Mr. Bai that even if he would become merciless and lustless, she would never give up.


    But how long is it?


    She began to feel wronged and miserable.


    Is her love for him so untested?


    Why does she miss him before and can''t accept him now?


    In fact, her request is very simple. As long as he loves her a little, she will be willing to give everything for him.


    But now, she can''t feel -


    in that respect, all of them rely on these fun goods, so what''s the point of two people together?


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, who was silent and his eyelashes were slightly quivering. His sword eyebrows were wrinkled. "We can be together right away. If you want to love, I will try to change back to the way I used to be, but you will also give me time, won''t you?"


    "I didn''t give you no time," Nanzhi held her hands together on her delicate jaw. She looked at the sharp face of the man under the halo, which was chiseled and chiseled like edges and corners. She was slightly absent-minded. "I''m waiting to get along with you, but you are so busy in business. I even need to make an appointment to see you. How can we cultivate our feelings?"


    Mursi''s thin, crimson lips became a straight line. After a long time, he said coldly, "if I am addicted to love, I can''t surpass yeyanfeng and become a monarch. It''s not good if I can give you a stable home."


    Nanzhi knows the truth.


    Only when he becomes stronger can he give her and Xiaokai a secure life.


    But she was not happy.


    In the past, mushihan wanted to leave everything behind just to be with her. Now, he can be busy for several days without a phone, a question Hou.


    With her eyes down, she took a few deep breaths. "There are so many things happening today that you come back from a foreign visit. I think you must be very tired. I Maybe it will take time to get used to you. " She blinked her eyes and her voice was dry. "Don''t disclose my relationship with you tomorrow. Let''s first disclose the news that you and Wan''er are separated. If these two things are announced at the same time, there will be many voices of doubt!"


    Musihan looked at the woman who stood up from the chair and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to Joe''s house."


    "Not that we spend too little time together? Why won''t you stay? " He got up from the chair, walked to her, raised her jaw with sharp knuckled fingers, deep eyes painted with lacquer, "how long has it been since you have no confidence in our feelings?"


    Nanzhi took a breath and pulled open his big hand on her jaw. "I''m not. I''m just too tired today."


    As soon as she spoke, he pulled her into his arms.


    Bumped into his strong and hard chest, smelled the smell of tobacco mixed with the masculinity of the crisp breath on his body, and her nose was sour.


    He''s right.


    She knew that he wanted to go back.


    But it''s hard to go back!


    "My uncle told me not to spend the night outside. Mushihan, although you are annoying now, I will not give up. " She raised her head from his arms, held up his sharp face with soft little hands, smiled at him, and then stood on tiptoe


    Just when he thought that she would kiss him, she hit him on the forehead.


    The sudden pain made him gasp.


    The woman who hit him turned around and left briskly.


    He stood there for a few seconds, trying to catch up, but kicked the bag that Ivan had sent.


    The contents of the bag fell out and scattered all over the floor.


    When he saw those things, he turned black.


    Jianbu walks to the gate of the villa. Nanzhi has left in Qiao''s car.


    When Ivan saw that mushihan was coming out, he hurried to him. "Young master, why didn''t you keep Miss Nan? Are those things not to your liking? ""Mousi cold face is gloomy and ugly, voice is cold," who asked you to send those things


    "It''s not something the young master wants to add to their interest?" Ivan looks suspicious.


    "I''m talking about pajamas and stuff, not the heavy tastes you put on the cake!"


    Ivan''s mouth was drawn and he was in a panic. "Young master, I asked the shopkeeper. He said that all those things add feelings."


    Mousse gave Ivan a cold look. "She just saw those things and got angry."


    Ivan, "..."


    Mousse, with a cold face, was about to return to the living room when a silver car drove towards him.


    When the door opened, a heroic figure came quickly.


    "Young master, it''s miss Wan''er."


    The black eyes under the eyebrows of musihan sword narrowed slightly, with the color like ink, without any light. It was a handsome face, with features like sculpture, only deep and cold.


    When Shangguan Wan came to musihan, there was no clarity between his eyebrows. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked worried and flustered. "I''m sorry, I''m late. I heard that you and Nanzhi are surrounded by the media here. Are you ok? "


    Musihan looked at Shangguan Wan and saw a red mark on her slender neck. He looked at Lin''s eyebrow and said, "yeyanfeng is looking for you?"


    Shangguan Wan said apologetically, "I didn''t do the black South Gardenia thing online."


    "I know," Mursi slightly pursed the next thin lips, "is your sister shangguanrao. Did she shoot the video or did ye Yanfeng shoot it and send it to her? "


    The superior officer shook his head, "none of them..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, roll and sell cute to ask for the ticket ~ the baby with the ticket should remember to vote ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    None of them?


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were wrinkled, and his black eyes were deep and cold. "Wan''er, your sister has done something wrong, you want to tell this lie for her?"


    Shangguan Wan knows that with the shrewdness of musihan, he must have found the IP address revealed by the video, but the person who made the video is not Shangguan Rao.


    After she was put off by yeyanfeng, she went back to the apartment and asked shangguanrao.


    She admitted that she gave the video to Nanyao and asked her to find the blogger to release it, but the person who shot the video was not her.


    "Rao Rao said that a child gave the video to her. She saw the video and thought that she could go to Nanzhi in black and punish Xiaosan for me, so she found Nanyao, the dead counterpart of Nanzhi."


    Musi cold slender fingers to the chin, thin lips tight, thoughtful.


    Seeing the silence of Musi Han, Shangguan explained, "Si Han, I didn''t expect Rao would be so extreme. I apologize to you and Nanzhi for her."


    After hearing the words, Musi narrowed her cold eyes, and her voice became colder. "Wan''er, the person who did something wrong should make her have a long memory. You can''t connive your sister any more. Tomorrow, let her publish her and Nanyao together on the Internet! "


    Shangguan frowned and twisted his head, "Si Han, can you look at my face..."


    "If she uses your name to do this, she will not worry about your sisterhood. If you are kind-hearted again, it will only encourage her to do evil. Wan''er, let her learn a long lesson, not harm her, but help her!"


    Looking at musihan, who has no voice to speak of, Shangguan Wan closed his eyes and his voice slightly choked, "you are right. I usually indulge her too much, so I will let her be so unbridled."


    Looking at the languid and haggard look of Shangguan Wan, musihan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was deep and determined, "what else do you have to hide from me?"


    Shangguan Wan has always been independent and strong, few things can make her difficult, and her emotions never appear. But at this moment, she hangs down her thick long eyelashes, like a fragile and helpless little woman. She raises her hands, covers her little face without any blood color, and her voice slightly chokes. "Yeyanfeng ties the little star away. Little star was born with a bad health. He was treated in the hospital all the time. He took him away. He didn''t know the star... "


    Musihan''s handsome face is completely gloomy. The struggle between adults should not harm women and children. Yeyanfeng is really a villain!


    "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    The superior officer nodded, "OK."


    When they arrived at the Royal Hospital, Shangguan saw that there was no small star in the ward, and there was a flush in her eyes.


    Mushan called the dean and the doctor in charge of Xiaoxing.


    Just about to ask about them, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    At the same time, musihan and Shangguan Wan looked back and saw several doctors in white coats coming with little stars.


    Shangguan Wan is stunned. When she comes back, she immediately runs forward. Take the little star back from the leading doctor.


    Little star fell asleep, his face was pink, and he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    The dean and the doctor in charge of Xiaoxing, seeing several doctors coming over, hurriedly came forward to say hello.


    "Four highness, this is Mr. Geoff from a big country. Mr. Geoff is a well-known expert in pediatrics. He is five highness. Please come here to treat little star."


    Shangguan Wan is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the doctor in charge incredulously. "Didn''t he kidnap the little star?"


    "Who said kidnapping? No, Mr. Geoff''s arrival will only help little star''s illness. "


    Shangguan Wan thought that yeyanfeng was threatening her in the car. She thought that he was so crazy that even a few months old child would be hurt


    However, even if he did not kidnap the little star, but found an expert to treat him, she would not be grateful to him.


    She will never forgive those who dare to explode her!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi woke up in the morning with a cell phone ring.


    After returning from Tianyuan villa last night, she couldn''t sleep until three or four in the morning.


    She turned over on the bed, reached for her cell phone on the bedside table, and gave a confused feed.


    "Not up yet?" There was a man''s deep, cold voice over the phone.


    Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help looking out of the window. Today, the sun came out from the West. Since the demagogue, she never contacted her man. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to call!


    "Still angry?"


    Nanzhi rubbed his eyes, sat up from the bed, just woke up, his voice was still a little hoarse, "what''s the gas?"


    The man at the other end of the line was silent for a few seconds, then hung up.


    Nanzhi''s face was dazed.


    This man, calling in the morning, is to make her angry?


    "Meizhizhi, are you awake?"


    Nanzhi raised her head and looked at Xiaokai, who was pushing the door open. A smile appeared on her clear face. "Come on, baby."The little guy is now sleeping alone at night. Last night, she wanted to hold him to sleep, but he didn''t let him.


    It''s a big deal!


    Xiaokai has changed his school uniform, white shirt and blue suit, just like the little prince in comic book.


    My children are handsome in every way.


    Xiaokai came in and looked at Nanzhi with black and beautiful eyes. His voice was clear and childlike. "Meizhizhi, this weekend, our school will hold a parent-child sports meeting. Mom and dad will all be there. Will you go then?"


    Looking at the little guy''s expectant eyes, Nanzhi holds his face with both hands, which is made of pink, carved and jade. The smile on the corner of his lips deepens. "Our baby''s first parent-child sports meeting, Mommy will go naturally."


    Xiaokai grins at Nanzhi, but soon his eyebrows wrinkle again. "Can daddy go? He''s been so busy with his work recently that I haven''t had a chance to meet him. "


    "Or call him now?"


    Xiaokai''s eyes brightened, "yes."


    Nanzhi picks up her mobile phone and wants to call musihan, but finds that there are more messages on wechat.


    She had a look at it, and the pinna was immediately hot.


    "Meizhizhi, what are you looking at? Why is your face red? "


    Nanzhi immediately quit wechat, pretended to be calm and called musihan, and then gave her mobile phone to Xiaokai, "tell him yourself."


    Xiaokai''s voice is full of milk.


    When Xiaokai answers the phone, Nanzhi remembers what she saw on the wechat.


    A picture of a man''s hair was taken by himself. He didn''t wear clothes on his body. His waist bath towel was tied very low. His chest texture was strong and symmetrical. His abdominal muscles were distinct. The Sexy Mermaid thread didn''t enter the bath towel, just like God had carved it carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    A minute later, Xiaokai took the mobile phone to Nanzhi, and the little guy Dudu fanrun''s little mouth, "daddy said there may not be time at the weekend, if he can''t go, let uncle Yan go for him."


    Nanzhi looks at the disappointed Xiaokai in her eyes, bows her head and kisses him on the forehead. "Don''t be unhappy, he said not necessarily, maybe there will be time."


    The little guy pours into Nanzhi''s arms, raises his head, blinks his eyes like grapes, black and bright, "if he doesn''t come, I won''t let him see Meizhi in the future!"


    Nanzhi lightens Xiaokai''s pretty nose and can''t help laughing, "little bully."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaokai went to school, Nanzhi went back to sleep.


    When I woke up, I received two voice messages that Yan Jian found.


    -- Zhizhi, your family''s Mu Shao Taihao has asked the whole network to apologize for you.


    - and Nanyao also admitted her black you on the Internet.


    Nanzhi sat up from her bed. She clicked on her microblog, basically the blogger number who posted videos and photos yesterday, all of which made an apology statement.


    Hot search point in, uniform apology.


    At the top of the list is a statement from the metropolitan police station confirming that the woman in yesterday''s video is not Nanzhi.


    With the statement of the police and the unified apology of the blogger, the netizens of Nanzhi were scolded wildly yesterday, and the direction was changed.


    But also a few netizens acid not pull a few said: This high-profile, monopoly type of white washing, I do not accept the South Gardenia gold master, only to serve the South Gardenia means is too clever, only blame me and so on is too ordinary, can not bewitch the Lord!


    Nanzhi couldn''t help crying and laughing when she saw this comment.


    At the same time, Qiao''s family also issued a statement, declaring that Nanzhi is Qiao''s granddaughter. If someone dares to black her again, he will not be able to live with Qiao''s family.


    Without any accident, Nanzhi has become a proper hot search headline again today.


    At 11 a.m., the notice board of Jinhan palace sent out a shocking message at home and abroad.


    Musihan and shangguanwan have ended their marriage and become ordinary friends.


    Once the news was released, it quickly replaced the hot search of Nanzhi and became a proper headline.


    In the palace of the prince''s palace.


    The servant went upstairs to deliver food to the imprisoned five princes and knocked at the door. No one answered.


    The servant had to have the courage to turn the door open.


    I saw five princes sitting on the Handmade Persian carpet in white clothes and trousers, with their long, bony fingers and a glass of red wine, shaking gently. The eyes of those beautiful monsters fell on the LCD TV screen.


    The news of the divorce of four princes and four princesses is on TV.


    This matter, makes many fans of the four Prince couple hard to accept. Even the servant who sent the dinner to yeyanfeng was uncomfortable in private. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, like fairy tales, who would not like to see them forever?


    But what does she see now?


    The five princes, who had always frightened their servants by evil lisen, now seemed to be possessed by something. They laughed at the TV.


    That kind of smile, like the pleasure from the heart, extremely hearty!


    The servant was confused and frightened. The four princes and the four princesses were separated. How could the five princes be so happy?


    Night burning Feng is smiling, suddenly saw standing at the door into is not, back is not a servant, he raised a smile, his face is cloudy and clear uncertain opening, "come in!"


    The servant walked in with trembling legs.


    Is it not after the five princes are imprisoned that there is something wrong with their spirit?


    It''s scary to laugh and sullen.


    The servant carefully put the meal in front of yeyanfeng, and his scalp was numb. "Your Highness, I didn''t see anything. The meal is here. Please have a meal. I''ll go down first."


    Night inflamed maple to stop the frightened servant, "stop."


    The servant shivered, thinking that he might be finished.


    His highness five is violent. Last time, a maid gave him a wink, and he was dragged down and beaten to death.


    Since then, many maids who wanted to seduce the five princes by virtue of their good looks dare not think twice.


    Even, I dare not look at his highness five more times.


    "Come here."


    The servant walked to yeyanfeng with trembling, his head hanging low. "Five, five highness, I didn''t wink at you, I......"


    Ye Yanfeng stood up from the ground, tall body, blocking the large light in front of the servant. The servant felt that she was covered by a dark cloud, which made her face white and nearly fainted.


    "I ask you, is what is reported on TV true? Four elder brothers and four elder sisters divorced? "


    When the servant heard the question of yeyanfeng, he was stunned at first, and then he nodded his head, "the official media have informed me, it''s true!"


    The night inflamed Maple big palm stroked the forehead, was like received what stimulation, began to walk in the room again.


    The servant did not dare to stay any longer, and retreated as if fleeing.There was only one person left in the room, yeyanfeng. He waved his fist to the wall.


    Tight corners of the mouth, can not help but lift up.


    Divorce, good, great!


    Yefeng book came to see yeyan Feng, thinking that he would be depressed after yesterday''s event. Unexpectedly, he opened the door, but he was in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Come fast, go fast, this is a prominent feature of hot news.


    The headline of portal website is updated in real time, and the hot posts of forum and microblog will be replaced by new hot Posts soon. In just a few days, few people have talked about Nanzhi, four princes and four princesses.


    It seems that the weekend is coming, and Mushan hasn''t given out whether he can take part in Xiaokai parent-child sports meeting or not.


    I get up every day and send her a picture of him.


    This proud and charming ghost, his main purpose, is to let her go to him, right?


    Still for Tianyuan villa that night, she refused his business, with her more!


    Women need to coax, men are the same, do not look at him all day long a high-profile appearance, childish, and a child is no different.


    The heat of the two people has passed recently. She will go to him again. As long as she doesn''t be photographed secretly, there should be no problem!


    After making a decision, Nanzhi changed her clothes, put on a make-up and went to the office hall where he handled his official business.


    The first time she came to such a place, after registering at the gate, she went into the hall.


    Take the elevator to his office floor.


    Different from the noise and busyness of the downstairs hall, this floor is clean, clean and quiet.


    The receptionist took her to Mushan''s office. "Your Highness four is in the conference room talking with some foreign officials. Please come to his office and have a seat."


    Although she came for the first time, the receptionist was quite polite to her. It seems that mousihan has already told us in advance. Otherwise, don''t say he''s in his office. I don''t think he''ll get into the hall.


    After Nanzhi entered the office, several well-trained secretaries couldn''t help gossiping, "isn''t she the Nanzhi who was hot in the previous days?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to be so pretty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "It''s not only beautiful, but also tall and white. You can''t see her legs. They''re really thin!"


    "If I have seen her, I will never believe that the woman in the video is her! Her temperament is different from that of the woman in the video! "


    "Yes, yes, Nanzhi herself looks a little chilly and dignified. The woman who dances in the pole dance looks like a woman in the dust! "


    "But how did she find the fourth prince? There won''t be any relationship between them, will there? "


    "Ordinary woman, can you enter the office of the fourth prince? You didn''t see it. The front desk reception sent her up in person. It must have been ordered by the four princes. "


    "I remember saying on the Internet that there is a big gold owner behind Nanzhi, who will not be our four princes?"


    If Nanzhi is really the one who put the four princes on the top of his heart, when she comes, he should have no intention to work!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi came to the office of musihan for the first time.


    The office is very spacious. The side against the wall is full of floor to floor windows. The decoration is magnificent and full of style.


    Nanzhi sits on a group of black leather sofas.


    The office is quite quiet, and Nanzhi is a little fidgety.


    I don''t know what expression he will show when he sees her coming to him.


    After a few minutes, there was a high-heeled buckle outside the door.


    The secretary with the coffee came in with a young woman who seemed to be very imposing.


    The young woman was walking in front of her. She was wearing a white shirt. She was a monster.


    Nanzhi looks at the woman''s face quietly. Though it''s not a particularly beautiful and delicate facial features, it has a special charm when combined.


    It should be the so-called feminine taste!


    "The papers for your highness are on the desk." The Secretary said to the woman.


    The woman nodded her head, stepped on high-heeled shoes, walked to the back of the big class platform, found the required documents, raised her head and looked at Nanzhi sitting on the sofa.


    Nanzhi looked at her and nodded politely.


    But the woman''s face is arrogant to move away the line of sight, stepping on high-heeled shoes, full of momentum to leave.


    After the woman left, the secretary put the brewed coffee on the coffee table. "Miss Nan, she is one of the Royal translators. She always has a higher eye than the top. She never looked at anyone."


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded to the Secretary, "thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Nan. You sit first. I''m going out to work."


    "OK."


    After the secretary went out, he couldn''t help sighing, "I just looked at Miss Xianan at a close distance. Her skin is really excellent, and her character is also excellent, unlike that proud one."


    "Well, don''t step on it. It''s not good to be heard later."


    "I''ll decide on his highness Fansi and miss Nan later. They are talented and beautiful. They look like a good match! "


    One of them laughed and said, "what''s the relationship between the fourth highness and miss Nan? I''m not sure yet. Stop gossiping and work hard first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi drinks a cup of coffee and brushes her mobile phone for a while. Seeing that mushihan hasn''t come, she leans on the sofa and takes a nap.


    About an hour later, Nanzhi heard the voice outside the door. She woke up suddenly and opened her eyes.


    The door of the office was opened, and two figures came in side by side.


    "Take this document back and translate it again. Send me an email later." Musihan looked down at a document in his hand, and the woman around him fixed his side face tightly.


    South Gardenia slightly narrowed black and white clear eyes.


    After musihan read the document, he handed it to the woman beside him. "There''s nothing for you here. You can go." When I was talking, I looked up and saw Nanzhi sitting on the sofa.


    He still had the fierce breath that had not been collected after the meeting. He looked at her in the eyes, dark and profound.


    With one hand in the trouser pocket, broad shoulders and well-defined chest, it looks more and more thin and solid under the package of the tailored black suit.


    The woman beside saw the vision of musihan fall to Nanzhi, she paused for a few seconds, then turned around and left.


    Nanzhi listens to the powerful high-heeled shoes and looks out of the window, avoiding the eyes of musihan.


    The Secretary standing outside saw that the two inside didn''t even say hello, and the four princes'' face was dark, so he quickly closed the door.


    These two people are absolutely disgusted.


    When the door was closed, the silence of the huge office was restored, even when the needle fell.


    Musihan sat behind the platform and saw him coming in. The woman, who refused to say a word, frowned almost invisibly.


    What does this woman do?


    They all came to him on their own initiative. Why didn''t they talk?


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t either.


    The two were so locked up.Musihan lowered his head and took up the pen to sign the document.


    Nanzhi didn''t look back at him.


    After nearly half an hour, the man who signed the document raised his head and coughed as if his throat was uncomfortable.


    The woman is still motionless looking out of the window.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Hearing the man''s deep and cold voice, Nanzhi looked back at him. "Listen to my little uncle, after you and Wan''er have issued the statement of separation, many senior officials want to introduce their daughters to you?"


    Mursi cold slightly narrowed the dark eyes which were not deep, and the thin lips raised the arc which was like a smile, "jealous?"


    "It seems to be true." Nanzhi stands up from the sofa, and Xiumei wrists her eyebrows. "I heard that the translator who just stood up was the daughter of the foreign shareholder?"


    When he heard her, he smiled. The voice, as if from the deep throat, was deep and magnetic. "You look so carefully. I didn''t pay attention to the protrusion and back warping."


    Nanzhi taut his face and glared at him fiercely. "You can tell lies with your eyes open. People are in such good shape that the buttons of their shirts are almost open. Haven''t you noticed?"


    Musihan leaned back in his chair, picked up the pen with his long finger and turned it around. He picked up the tip of Yingqi''s eyebrow slightly. "I haven''t seen my kitten jealous for a long time. It''s very nice to see her angry."


    This man!


    Nanzhi did not look at him angrily, "the day after tomorrow Xiaokai school will hold the parent-child games, do you have the time?"


    "There is really an important foreign guest to receive the day after tomorrow..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the woman went out of the office, her face taut.


    Near the door, the man suddenly grasped her wrist and threw her to the wall beside the door with a strong force.


    He looked down at her and said, "what are you going to do?" he said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    With one big hand on the top of Nanzhi''s head and the other hand tightly clasped to the soft waist, musihan looked down at her. Her black eyes were like two whirlpools, deep and dangerous.


    When he spoke, his voice was deep and magnetic, like a long brewed wine, with enchanting magic.


    Nanzhi''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    Lifting the thick and slender eyelashes, and his deep eyes, she raised her lips, "that is to say, you will go!"


    Mushihan looked at the little woman who was imprisoned between her chest and the wall. Today, she turned her tawny curly hair into a ball head. The whole face was exposed without reservation, which made her more delicate and compact.


    When the smile is slightly aroused, the pear vortex on the lips appears suddenly, which is beautiful and delicate.


    He could not help but caress her face. The sharp and handsome face came close to her, and his voice grew hoarse. "My little cat came to me specially. Is there any reason why I should not go?"


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi looks slightly trance.


    Has he recovered?


    She blinked, as if to see the former Mushan.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hands and hold his broad and upright shoulders. The black and white apricot eyes were full of bright water light. "How are you?"


    The man did not speak, but directly raised her small jaw, lowered his head, and the thin lip imprinted on her lips.


    Mingled with a light tobacco smell of masculine breath, let her heart jump straight. The little hand on his shoulder could not help holding his suit coat.


    She had closed her eyes, but seemed to think of something. She opened them and looked at him. His handsome face is close at hand, and a little nervous face is reflected in his deep black eyes.


    His eyes were dark and deep. When he was looking at her, he seemed to take the light of stars.


    South Gardenia mood some can not restrain the light tremor.


    "Musihan......"


    "It''s such a beautiful dress today. It''s a special trip to me?"


    When she came, she made up for herself. She wore a mature black skirt, tailored with beautiful cloth, and wrapped her exquisite body. Her skin was white and lustrous against the black background. A small face with elaborate makeup was beautiful and charming.


    Nanzhi glared at him hard. "No matter how good it looks, it''s not as good as your translator."


    Hearing that she also mentioned the three words of translation, Musi Han gave a low smile, and a long, well-defined finger flicked on her forehead, "I have told those senior officials who introduced me a lot of money that the woman I love will not accept others."


    "If you want, now I can have the Jinhan palace bulletin board post my relationship with you."


    Nanzhi hurriedly raised her jade green index finger and held it against his thin lips. "Slowly again, the heat of several of us has just dissipated, and you and Waner have just announced the news of separation. It''s not appropriate for us to announce together at once."


    As soon as she spoke, the man opened his thin lips and took a bite at her.


    He was not heavy or light. He bit her so much that she took a breath of cold air.


    "Mushihan!"


    "Jealous."


    "Who let you condition too good, always let many women covet."


    Mursi Han hooked his lower lip. "No matter how good other women are, they are not as good as you, little fool."


    It''s over it''s over!


    Nanzhi felt that he was going to be confused by his colleagues.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "let me go first."


    "What?"


    South gardenia red face pointed to the door, "I feel someone outside eavesdropping."


    Musi was stunned and then released Nanzhi. Take a step to the side and pull the door open.


    Nanzhi feels right. Someone is eavesdropping outside.


    And there''s more than one.


    Ivan, with his head and ears on the doorframe, was followed by several gossiping secretaries.


    Mushihan suddenly opened the door. Unexpectedly, some of them leaned forward. Ivan fell to the ground and others fell on him.


    Compared with the pain of wrestling, they are more afraid of the four princes whose complexion has completely darkened.


    "Four highness, we didn''t mean to eavesdrop! We are afraid no more, no more! " It''s true that there has never been a woman other than her job. She has come to the general office to find her fourth highness. The arrival of Nanzhi has aroused their gossip!


    Musi cold tight under the lip corner, dark eyes deep to the extreme, he cold swept several secretaries, finally, cold eyes, stay in Ivan.


    Butler Yi turned away and refused to look at mushihan. He turned to several secretaries and said, "what are you doing here? Go out to work!"


    "Yes..."


    After the secretaries left, Nanzhi coughed awkwardly, "Butler Yi, what can I do for you? I''ll go to the bathroom and talk to you slowly. "


    Mu Si Han looks at the South Gardenia that goes toward the door, slightly Lin next sword eyebrow, "don''t leave."


    Nanzhi nodded his head.¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi went out of the office and passed the Secretary''s office, several secretaries saw her in the eyes, which changed a lot.


    Now look at her eyes, almost as an idol.


    The woman who can make them smile, and the four princes who are not close to each other, have to be admired and worshipped!


    Nanzhi went to the bathroom numbly under the eyes of several secretaries.


    When I returned to the office of mushihan, I was just about to open the door, but I just heard that mushihan and Ivan had finished their work and said something about her -


    when I heard their conversation, Nanzhi was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Young master, I heard what you said to miss Nan. I thought you felt for her."


    Ivan''s words, let the heart of Nanzhi shrink.


    She took back her small hand on the doorknob and leaned against the wall.


    The black and white apricot eyes fell on the man sitting on the sofa. His black eyes were deep and dark, and it was a long time before he said coldly, "is there any medicine that can be recovered in the white old man''s place?"


    "Mr. Bai said that only the love flower of the desperate Valley can make you recover. It''s only once in a hundred years. Last time, the flower was picked by linger girl, who lost an eye for it. "


    Nanzhi can''t believe to cover her mouth.


    Ling''er can''t see one eye in order to pick love flowers?


    "Young master, did you feel nothing when you flirted with Miss Nan like that before?"


    Musi cold tightly pressed his thin lips like a blade and didn''t speak.


    Nanzhi looked at his knife cut side face, heart, a little bit down.


    His eyes were as deep as his eyes when he was with her, as if she was the only one in his world.


    She almost drowned in that look.


    There was a thrill in her heart.


    It turns out that he didn''t recover.


    He lit a cigar, frowned and puffed.


    Nanzhi looks at him who is silent and thinks that he has no feelings for her. In fact, he is also upset!


    She can feel it. He wants to maintain this relationship well, but he doesn''t want to let her think nonsense and give her all the best -


    he is working hard, but there are some things that can''t be done if he works hard!


    "Then send someone to the village to tell old man Bai that he can match the antidote like love flower. I don''t want to go on like this. If he doesn''t deserve it, don''t blame me! "


    Nanzhi''s fine eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She pushed open the door of the office and strode in. "Mushihan, you can''t hurt Mr. Bai and them. If it wasn''t him, you would still suffer from the poison!"


    Seeing Nanzhi coming in suddenly, Musi''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers with cigars unconsciously increased their strength, "if he can make an antidote, I''ll make sure he''s OK!"


    "Just now Butler Yi also said that love takes a hundred years to bloom. Aren''t you embarrassing him?"


    Mushihan twists out his cigar in the ashtray. He stands up from the sofa with a tall and cold body. His lips under the bridge of his nose are tightly pressed. After a long time, he just squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "since he can make me like this, he will have other ways!"


    Nanzhi looked at his cold, lukewarm face with some gloomy breath. His fingers curled up on his side, and his fingertips pressed hard into his palms. His voice was astringent. "What if he didn''t?"


    "There will always be a push!" He went to Nanzhi and pressed her slender shoulder with his long, bony palm. "Now you and I don''t feel well. What''s the point of living like this?"


    Nanzhi looks at the red blood in his eyes. His heart seems to be hit hard by something.


    "I''m sorry, I asked Mr. Bai to save you in order not to let you suffer from the poison again. He told me the sequelae of your detoxification. At that time, I vowed that I would wake up your love again. I''m too conceited!"


    She looked at him, and there was a clear mist in her eyes Try to wake up your love for me, I won''t suffer because of your indifference... "


    Mushihan waved his hand and beckoned Ivan to leave first.


    Ivan left the office wisely and closed the door for them.


    Mursi Han pulls Nanzhi to his desk, presses her delicate body on it, says nothing, pinches her chin and kisses her.


    Nanzhi thought of what she had just said to him, and she did not struggle against it.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "I asked you to go to my office and wait for more than an hour. Now you don''t look my father in the eye at all."


    Nanzhi is numb, and the reflexes turn around, right in front of the eyes of the night Phoenix King who is in the wheelchair.


    Just a few seconds, the atmosphere in the office, suddenly became stiff and embarrassed.


    Nanzhi''s mind was buzzing for a few times. She quickly lowered her head to check her skirt. After confirming that there was no sign of light, she made a look at Mushan and lowered her voice. "I''m so ashamed."


    Musihan is blocked by her. The night Phoenix in the wheelchair can''t see him at the moment.


    Musi Han frowned. There was a trace of displeasure in his black eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Nanzhi comes down from mushihan''s desk and trims her hair. She whispers to mushihan, "I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to attend Xiaokai''s parent-child sports meeting on time at the weekend."


    Musi''s cold black eyes looked at her deeply and gave a low voice.


    Nanzhi lowers her head and walks toward the office door.


    When passing by night Feng Jun, Nan Zhi didn''t look at him, let alone say hello.


    In the year when she was separated from mushihan, in order not to let her see him, ye Fengjun shut her mother up for half a year, causing her mother to have a mental attack, which she could not let go of all along.


    She can''t be as polite and gentle as other elders, let alone say one more word to Yefeng Jun.


    Seeing Nanzhi pass by him with no eyes, night Phoenix almost died of anger.


    As soon as the office door was closed, he shouted angrily, "what''s the style of kissing me in the office in the daytime? Besides, are you and Wan''er separated for her? "


    Musi cold brushed the wrinkles on his shirt, raised his eyelids, and said coldly, "she''s my son, Mommy. What''s wrong with her?"


    The night Phoenix gentleman thought of the things he had done to Nanzhi, and then thought of the cold look when she left just now. It must be that girl''s heart hated him.


    Marry her into the night house, what good life will he have in the future?


    The night Phoenix gentleman put on the wheelchair''s hands tightly clenched into the fist, on the back of the hand the blue tendon suddenly jumps straight, "I disagree, you don''t want to be together!"


    Mushihan seemed to hear a funny joke. He raised his lips and smiled, "father, you are no longer a high-ranking prince. Your dream of a king has been broken. How can you command me?"


    His sharp face is full of defiance and pride. The powerful aura revealed from the inside out makes people admire and admire him.


    The night Phoenix gentleman was so angry that his body trembled. This little beast, he knew that when he got off the stage, he would not let him be better! Ye Fengjun grabs the ashtray on the tea table and smashes it hard at mushihan. Mushihan is flexible and avoids the ashtray smashed at him perfectly.


    The night Phoenix gentleman sees this, the gas makes the head all quickly smoke.


    Not filial! If Yeqing was still there, would he be so angry?


    "Father, you have lost a leg. Don''t be so angry that you can''t even talk after you are admitted to the hospital."


    The night Phoenix gentleman looked at the cold and thin Musi cold, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Now that his wings are hard, he has not been put in the eye, this little bastard!


    "Next time don''t get her to the office, do something vulgar and disgraceful!"


    Musihan sat on the leather chair, with deep brows and eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the words of night Fengjun. No one can stop his woman from making love whenever he wants.


    When ye Fengjun saw that Mu Sihan had a cold attitude towards him, he had to frown and change the subject. "The queen plans to discuss with her relatives the morning after tomorrow, and appoint you as the reserve king. All your itineraries will be cancelled the morning after tomorrow, and you must attend the meeting."


    The morning after tomorrow?


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword frowned unconsciously, and his long fingers knocked on his desk. "I have no time the morning after tomorrow."


    "Bastard! What can be compared to the fact that you have become a ruler? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go to the official house.


    When Lord Shangguan returned home, he learned that Shangguan Wan and musihan had divorced, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring anger, "he is going to become a reserve king, but you divorced him?"


    In the last month, Shangguan was in a closed drill. He didn''t know what was going on outside. If he had known earlier, he would not have let Shangguan Wan leave Jinhan palace.


    Shangguan''s wife and three sisters are sitting on the sofa.


    Shangguan''s wife is not Shangguan Wan''s and Shangguan Rao''s biological mother, but their aunt. In those years, Shangguan''s adult spoiled her aunt by mistake and gave birth to Shangguan Rui.


    Seeing that the officer was angry, the lady stood up and said, "master, it''s not easy for Wan''er, so don''t be angry and hurt the relationship between father and daughter."


    Lord Shangguan pushes his wife away, goes to Shangguan Wan and stares at her. "Did you bring up the divorce or did the four princes first? If he put forward first, he wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge. I will not let him go! "


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were calm and indifferent. "I put it forward!"


    A slap, a loud slap, fell on Shangguan Wan''s face.


    "What are you doing, master?" Shangguan''s wife holds Shangguan''s adult. Although she looks at Shangguan Wan with a distressed face and says good words for her, she is a little gloating in her heart.


    Lord Shangguan is a martial artist. When he slaps down, his face will soon swell.


    Shangguan Wan just sat with his eyes down and his face free of any emotion.


    Half a sound, she touched the face that had been beaten hot, the corner of her lips pulled out a cold and ironic arc, "since I married him, the benefits you get from him are not only a little bit, everyone is just alliance and marriage, he will become the crown prince soon, if you go to him again to make trouble, there will be a hundred harms but no benefits for the Shangguan family in the future!"Shangguan Wan got up from the sofa and smiled at Shangguan''s red eyes. She said, "I put forward divorce first, so I didn''t want any of his property. I just wanted little stars."


    "You..."


    "In addition, I have applied with the queen. When Xiaoxing gets better, I will go to yukou pass to stay. There will be no major event in the future, and I will never return to the capital."


    "Unfilial daughter!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at his angry father, and his eyes flashed a sense of revenge.


    In the father''s eyes, the daughter is just a tool for him to seek benefits.


    From small to large, she and Rao Rao, when did they get his father''s love?


    Shangguan Wan sneers, straightens his back and strides away from him.


    Looking at the angry father, shangguanrui comes forward and holds his arm. "Father, sister don''t like the four princes. You can send other daughters to his palace after you divorced him!"


    Looking at the expected shangguanrui on his face, shangguanadult flashed a light in his eyes, "do you want to be a princess?"


    "Father, I''ve always admired the four princes. I used to have my sister here, but now, the four princes are single. Can I pursue him?"


    Lord Shangguan looked at shangguanrui and waved his hand. "Your sister can''t even see it, let alone you? Come on, your sister is right. It''s good to get together and have a good break. We still have friendship in the future. Don''t mix in any more, and we will have a bad relationship! "


    Shangguanrui pouted her mouth. I really don''t understand. I''m worse than shangguanwan!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Heavy metal noisy bar.


    On the dance floor, everyone shook their bodies crazily, shaking their hair and sweat.


    Late at night, a woman in a long black dress and a mask walked into the bar.


    She sat in front of the bar and tapped her finger on the bar. "A cocktail."


    As soon as a woman comes in, she attracts many men''s attention.


    It''s not how enchanting her figure is, but the queen like temperament of her body. She went to a high chair, her whole body seemed to gather a unique aura, which was daunting.


    She wore a black skirt, similar to a cheongsam, with a high slit, long and thin legs looming, and a healthy complexion exuding attractive luster under colorful lights.


    Bartender brought the cocktail to the woman. She moved her red lips and said, "thank you."


    After drinking a glass of wine, the bold hunter came forward and said, "beauty, can I buy you a drink?"


    The woman cold hook under the red lips, ignored the accolade, and drink a few drinks alone, stand up, walk to the dance floor.


    "Beauty, dance together?"


    The man tries to touch the woman''s slender waist, but the next second, the woman firmly holds the wrist.


    The man didn''t expect to see the thin and weak woman, so strong, was pinched by her, his wrist seemed to break.


    "Do you want to dance together?"


    The man was sweating and shaking his hands. "No, not together."


    The woman let go of the man''s wrist and walked towards the dance floor with long and thin legs.


    The man looks at the woman''s graceful figure, although he has no desire, he dare not think of anything else.


    Some women are a rose with thorns. They look beautiful and fragrant and want to pick, but they hurt their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the bar is facing a box on the dance floor.


    On the wine red genuine leather sofa, sat several outstanding expensive CHILDES.


    "Brother Yanfeng, I don''t think you will be able to see you for the time being after you are banned. It won''t affect you if you sneak out like this?" One of the guys who hugged a sexy woman asked the most beautiful man sitting on the sofa.


    Yeyanfeng''s body is languid and loose on the back of the sofa, his long legs are elegant and overlapped, his fingers are shaking the wine glass, his eyes are evil, and he looks at the shadow of the black dress downstairs for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Yanfeng didn''t speak, childe took a look downstairs from his sight. "Oh, there''s a new girl coming tonight. Although she''s wearing a mask, she should be a beauty if she looks at her figure."


    Ye Yan Feng looks up and drinks all the liquid in the cup.


    "Gee, I didn''t think she was strong." Childe brother saw the scene that the woman chased away the man who accosted him. "She is good at martial arts."


    Ye Yanfeng is very interested in hooking up the lip corner. "Do you know who she is?"


    "Who is it?" Childe came to be interested. "Is it the people in our circle?"


    "Ye Yan Feng picked the tip of his brow," you don''t deserve to know


    "Brother Yanfeng, you''re so appetizing. It''s getting worse and worse."


    Yeyanfeng put down his glass, put his long fingers on his beautiful jaw, and squinted at the woman entering the dance floor.


    He never knew that she had this side.


    He thought that she was conformist and didn''t know the customs. She could only wield a knife and get a gun.


    She tied up the skirt that was in the way, and showed the slender legs that she could not see the baby at all. She wore a wig tonight. Although her face was blocked by a mask for the most part, the lip and jaw exposed outside were full of charm.


    Long hair black, red lips flame, body enchanting, temperament cool, in the blurred light and shadow, impact everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Yanfeng watched a tall, blond and handsome man come to her and dance with her.


    And she did not refuse.


    With the booming music, the two dance closely, stimulating the adrenaline.


    The blonde man''s arm is wrapped around her flexible and soft waist. Her hands climb up the man''s shoulder, close, close again


    Screams, whistles, shouts all around.


    Men and women, who are stimulated by alcohol, are completely lost in this crazy night.


    The handsome blonde who hugged Shangguan Wan into her arms, looked at her eyes, like a deep ocean, to devour her.


    Upstairs in the box.


    Looking at the men and women dancing vigorously downstairs, young man slurped his tongue, "Wow, I didn''t expect that this gorgeous dance is still delicious, I''m boiling with blood..."


    "Bang" a loud bang, interrupted the childe''s unfinished words.


    Night burning Maple suddenly get up, a foot kicked to the nearby tea table. The foreign wine, wine cup and fruit plate on the tea table suddenly fell to the ground. The glass broke on the ground, splashed with liquor and glass slag, and several women sitting near the night inflamed Maple turned white and screamed.All the people in the box looked at the night inflamed maple.


    I saw his tall figure standing, under the cage of a layer of sinister and terrible shadow, that is like the monster''s handsome face coming out of comics, now covered with a chilling smell.


    He buttoned a cap on his head, put on a mask and strode out of the box.


    The cold breath that emanates from the body makes people dare not approach one step, let alone ask more questions.


    Until the box door is slammed shut, others dare to breathe.


    "What''s wrong with him? It''s just terrible."


    "Yes, it seems to be killing."


    Only childe looked at the scene on the dance floor thoughtfully.


    Perhaps, infuriated brother Feng, and the dance floor of that woman?


    It didn''t take long to confirm his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan has not indulged herself in this way for a long time. The liquor burns her body, as if she died without a ripple of heart.


    Finally, she can say that she doesn''t want to be a victim anymore.


    She would rather die in battle than be a pawn for profit.


    Her father''s slap woke her up.


    Over the years, she has done enough for the Shangguan family.


    "Belle, would you like to go to the hotel with me later?"


    Shangguan Wan looks at the handsome blonde with correct facial features and deep face. She smiles brightly and charmingly. "It depends on you. Can you conquer me?"


    "My favorite thing is to conquer the beauty Oh! "


    Before the blonde said that, he suddenly got a fist on his handsome face.


    The handsome blonde didn''t take precautions. He took a few steps back.


    The dance floor was full of confusion.


    Many people were scared by the sudden scene, screaming and running away with their heads in their arms.


    Shangguan Wan looks at the man who gives a fist to others. Almost in an instant, the man looks at her.


    His eyes were as dark as ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    In the noisy and chaotic dance floor, the eyes of Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng are intertwined.


    After a few cocktails and a wild dance, Shangguan had a bad headache, which seemed to explode, especially the screams around him.


    Yeyanfeng was wearing a cap and mask, only those beautiful and evil eyes were exposed outside.


    The superior officer shook his head gently, thinking that he was wrong.


    But soon, her thin wrist was grasped by him.


    He took her and walked out of the dance floor.


    Shangguan Wan followed him a few steps slowly.


    Behind him, the voice of a handsome blonde suddenly sounded, "if you hit someone, you want to leave?"


    As soon as the voice of the handsome blonde fell, suddenly several tall men in black came to them from all corners.


    Shangguan Wan saw a small logo embroidered on their black shirts. Her eyebrows sank.


    Shangguan Wan looks back quickly and takes a look at the handsome blonde.


    Previously, she didn''t notice the dressing of the blonde handsome man under the stimulation of the vigorous dance music and alcohol.


    At this moment, she was shocked to realize that a handsome blonde might be a person who can''t be provoked.


    Shangguan Wan takes back his sight, frowns tightly and looks at the man around him, "the man you offend tonight is not small."


    The night inflamed Maple narrowed the beautiful and evil eyes, and the whole body exuded a gloomy and cold atmosphere, full of arrogance and arrogance, "what am I afraid of?"


    "They are no better than ordinary people. You and I are not their rivals."


    Ye Yanfeng holds the big hand of Shangguan Wan''s small wrist tightly, bows his head, sticks it to her ear and whispers, "catch the thief and catch the king first, we cooperate, but we can''t escape if we don''t believe it."


    Ye Yanfeng looks up at the box on the second floor.


    Seeing that he was in trouble, the young man upstairs wanted to come down and help him. At night, Yan Feng raised his hand and motioned not to move any people.


    It''s not a big deal. After all, he''s still forbidden.


    If caught, it may be against him.


    Shangguan Wan saw the ferocity and strength in the eyes of yeyanfeng. She raised her flaming red lips and sneered, "why should I cooperate with you? I came out tonight to hunt for beauty. A handsome blonde is very suitable for my eyes... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man''s big hand on his wrist suddenly increased his strength.


    The strength seemed to crush the bones of her wrist.


    Shangguan Wan frowned with pain and struggled to get rid of his hand, but he said, "if you dare to say that again to make me angry, I will kill that man now. Then it will spread and you and I will go to hell together! "


    Shangguan Wan''s face turned green with rage. "Madman!"


    Night burning Maple eyes scarlet looking at Shangguan Wan, eyebrows deep revealed a trace of imperceptible gentleness. Finger abdomen in Shangguan Wan delicate white wrist rub a bit.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Wan was touched like an electric shock by his fingers. He stepped back two steps, but was pulled back by him again soon.


    The bodyguards in black have surrounded them.


    The handsome blonde stood not far behind them. He wiped the blood that was hit by the night inflamed maple on the corner of his mouth. There was no wind flow on his handsome face when he was dancing, showing a gloomy and fierce force.


    "This gentleman, when robbing women, should also pay attention to coming first and coming later. What''s wrong with the mask lady I first fell in love with? You beat people as soon as you come. Do you think I''m a bully? "


    In the gloomy tone of the handsome blonde, with some bloodthirsty.


    Shangguanwan''s heart was really tired. He had a hard time coming out to relax, but he met this kind of thing -


    neither side was easy to get into trouble with.


    But obviously, she was even more reluctant to touch the black hand - Dang. She tightly pressed her lip and couldn''t help shaking back the big hand of yeyanfeng. She said in a low voice, "it''s too much trouble to catch the king, just kill him!"


    Ye Yanfeng glanced at Shangguan Wan and said, "it''s worthy of being the daughter of Jiangmen. She''s brave and courageous!"


    The handsome blonde saw the two muttering, and there was a trace of impatience between his eyes and eyebrows. "Give me the beauty, and then you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and I''ll let you go."


    "Ye Yan Feng sneers," wait until you catch me


    Finish saying, he and Shangguan Wan, at the same time, attack the bodyguards who besiege them.


    The two men cooperated quite tacitly. They always stood together to attack the bodyguards blocking their way. In the fierce place, yeyanfeng picked up Shangguan Wan, and Shangguan Wan''s long legs swept towards the bodyguard''s face like a hurricane. In the bar, there was a sudden howl.


    The two made a way to the entrance of the bar from the surrounded bodyguards.


    The handsome blonde saw that the two men were extraordinary and escaped to the door of the bar. His face changed again and again. "They can''t run, chase!"


    Shangguan Wan is pulled by the night inflamed maple. He looks back as he runs.


    Seeing the bodyguards coming up, she frowned. "My car is in the parking lot."


    Ye Yanfeng looked back. "There''s no time to drive." Just then a young man on a motorcycle stopped at the door of the bar. At night, Yan Feng waved the young man and took a long leg to the motorcycle. "Come on!"Shangguan jumped into the car. She just sat down, the motorcycle just like the meteor.


    The young man who was robbed of the motorcycle, after responding, cried out, "my car, my car!"


    The handsome blonde chased out with others. Seeing the two people running away on motorcycles, he couldn''t see the end of his face


    After the handsome blonde took someone to catch up with him, the young man who was robbed of the motorcycle planned to call the police, but suddenly he was patted on the shoulder.


    The young man who was drinking with yeyanfeng in the box took a pile of money and handed it to him. "Are these enough for your car?"


    The young man looked at the thick pile of banknotes, and the expression on his face changed from Yin to Qing. "That''s enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Young people''s locomotives were newly bought, and their speed was faster than that of ordinary locomotives. In addition, only one person can sit on the seat, and Shangguan Wan can only cling to the cyclist.


    The wind is fast, the wind is strong, the lights are red and the wine is green. Shangguan Wan''s eyes are misty. She smells the strong masculine smell of the man, and her face is slightly trance.


    The hat of the man in front of me was blown off, the short hair was flying in the wind, and the clothes were puffed by the wind. Sometimes they would rub her cheek.


    Must be drunk, otherwise, why don''t you think ye Yanfeng is as annoying as before?


    Shangguan Wan brushed her long hair, which was disordered by the wind. She looked behind her, and the handsome blonde came after her in a sports car.


    Pat the broad shoulder of the man, "speed up, they''re catching up!"


    Hear her in his ear fragile shouts, night burning Feng brain sea for a moment blank, around the bustle of traffic seems to be isolated in his mind in general, his eyes, heart, breath, are all behind the woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Ye Yanfeng takes a look in the rearview mirror of the locomotive.


    Only a few luxury sports cars came after him with great momentum. There was a touch of craziness and coldness in his eyes and eyebrows. In the interweaving of light and shadow, he exuded a thrilling charm, "hold me tight."


    Don''t think about it


    As soon as she spoke, he sped up and drove the locomotive towards a small lane.


    The alley is very narrow, the road is hard to walk, and there are obstacles on both sides from time to time. Shangguan Wan jumps up as if to fly out.


    She cried out in fright, and her hands had to put their arms around his lean and strong waist.


    He lost his mind and the car almost hit the garbage can in front of him.


    Seeing this, Shangguan patted him on the shoulder, "look at the road, what do you want?"


    He made a quick turn, the locomotive insurance and the garbage can wiped.


    Shangguan Wan''s driving skills made him feel at heart. His heart leaped out of his throat, and his stomach was churning.


    Out of the alley, the locomotive went over the stairs and jumped straight down.


    Shangguan Wan hugs his waist with both hands and sticks his face on his back. When the locomotive leaps down, she can''t help screaming.


    It seems that the handsome blonde is more energetic with them. Soon, he catches up with them again. Yeyanfeng rode a locomotive onto the Viaduct with a large traffic volume.


    Several times, Shangguan Wan thought that he would run into the car next to him, but it was just a thrilling brush. He drove very fast, and gradually, the blonde handsome man''s motorcade, which was blocked by other cars, was left behind by him.


    Looking at the neon lights, buildings, traffic around, Shangguan Wan loosed the waist of yeyanfeng, put her hands in the shape of a trumpet on her mouth, and shouted, "ah ah --"


    she felt that she was riding a roller coaster, the speed and thrill of which made her feel extremely exciting and interesting.


    From small to large, she is careful in her words and deeds, and follows her father''s arrangement and takes every step well.


    She has never been so indulgent.


    She looked at the man riding in front of her. His ears were a little red by the wind. In the blurred night, he looked so lovely.


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but reach out and touch his ear.


    Obviously, the man who didn''t expect her to reach for his ears and concentrate on cycling suddenly shuddered and almost fell to the ground without stable riding. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. When the locomotive stopped, his long legs were on the ground.


    A car coming from behind almost bumped into them without braking in time.


    The car owner lowered the window and shouted at them in horror.


    Night inflamed Feng to restart the locomotive, did not pay attention to the car owners behind the scolding, and rushed away.


    After a distance, he yelled at the woman behind him, "what''s the matter with touching my ears all of a sudden?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at his ears, which were redder than before, and his eyes wondered, "why am I also blown by the wind, and your ears are not redder, but your ears are so red?"


    Shangguan Wan extended his hands, looked up at the stars in the night sky and said, "it''s cool!"


    Night burning Maple face black into the pot bottom color.


    Can he say that it''s because the softness of her Hun front has been pressing on his back, which makes him want to think?


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Shangguan Wan patted the back of the man''s head, "you should not be yeyanfeng, right? I''ve heard that he''s been banned recently! "


    The night inflamed Maple''s eyes sank.


    This woman should be drunk.


    When she was not drunk, she was colder in front of him. She didn''t say so much! More will not be close to him!


    After all, in her mind, he is as annoying as a cockroach!


    "Yeyanfeng wants to use the scandal to crack down on Sihan. Hahaha, actually he doesn''t know. She and I......"


    Suddenly a big truck sped by, and the shrill whistle made yeyanfeng not hear what Shangguan Wan said.


    After the van left, yeyanfeng looked at the woman behind him. He saw her eyes were dim, and his lips were still smiling. He frowned. "What did you just say?"


    Shangguan Wan belch, "I said, the night is hot, but the maple is cold!"


    Night inflamed maple in the heart suddenly gushed a huge anger, if possible, he really will kick this woman down.


    Drunk is great?


    Drunk to be able to speak well for her ex husband in front of him?


    "But I don''t need to see the lunatic of yeyanfeng any more soon!"


    Night burning Maple eyebrow heart a jump, complexion sank, "why?"


    "I won''t tell you who makes you look like yeyanfeng."


    Ye Yan Feng, "..."


    After getting off the viaduct, ye Yanfeng finds a humble alley and stops.


    The wine''s aftereffect came up, coupled with the speed of the wind and the speed of the distance, Shangguan Wan''s stomach was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing her pale face, yeyanfeng helped her down. "What''s wrong with you..." Before I finished speaking, I heard her retch.Ye Yanfeng saw that she had vomited to herself, and her face turned green.


    ¡­¡­


    Both came out without ID cards.


    Ye Yanfeng had to find a nearby hotel, said a few good words to the boss, gave more money and opened a room.


    Shangguan Wan was so dizzy that he went to take a bath and fell asleep in bed after coming out.


    After taking a bath, ye Yanfeng came out and looked at the woman on the bed. He sat beside the bed and turned her over.


    Looking down at her sleeping face, he looked slightly trance.


    For so many years, he has been living on that memory.


    She said she was not the one he knew.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    The knuckled fingers could not help caressing her face.


    Suddenly I found that she fell asleep much more lovely than when she was awake.


    When I wake up, I look at him coldly, but I don''t have a good word.


    His fingers, from her eyebrows and eyes to the bridge of his nose, and then to his lips.


    The Adam''s Apple moved. He could not help himself. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek.


    She seemed uncomfortable, frowned, and his eyes darkened.


    Shangguan Wan, you treat me like this, but I still can''t forget you!


    What should I do with you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Shangguan Wan can''t help frowning, opening her confused eyes and looking at the man close to her. She blinked and pushed him away with a headache. "How are you here, ye Yanfeng?"


    She pushed yeyanfeng away from her lips, but she was still very close to her face. The hot breath sprayed on her face, and looked at her eyes, which were dark and dark for several times. "Wan''er, what did you just call me?"


    "Ye Yan Feng!"


    Hearing her bad tone towards him, yeyanfeng suddenly smiled.


    That kind of smile comes from the bottom of my heart.


    Shangguan Wan thinks there is something wrong with this man.


    She must be drunk and dreaming. In reality, yeyanfeng would not laugh like a child.


    "Why are you always haunted? Even in my dream? " Shangguan Wan clenched his hands into fists and smashed them on his chest.


    The night inflamed Maple hooked hook lip Cape, "the more you don''t like it, the more I want to appear."


    She didn''t like him, but at least she didn''t call other men''s names.


    If she called yesihan, he didn''t know what he would do.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan woke up in a daze.


    Open your eyes, look at the strange ceiling above your head, then turn your head and look out the window.


    In the sky, the fish belly is white.


    Her temples sprang up from the bed.


    The quilt slipped from her and she looked down at it.


    I am wearing a clean robe without any trace.


    There was no one else in the room except her.


    She walked into the bathroom with doubts.


    Standing under the shower, I think of the dream.


    Did she really meet yeyanfeng yesterday?


    They seem to have been hunted down all the way, and then he brought her to the hotel?


    Did you let her go last night?


    Did he give up on her?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the prince''s palace.


    The housekeeper looked at Lin en, the leader of the guard team who was determined to enter the room of the fifth prince. He said respectfully, "Captain Lin, our young master is getting up. If you break in now, you will annoy him."


    "Steward, I have received the news that his highness five may have run away last night. If you continue to stop me, I have to report to the queen and ask her to make an order to find out."


    The housekeeper had to open the door.


    Lin en walked into yeyanfeng''s room and saw that there was no figure of yeyanfeng on the bed. His brow was wrinkled. "It seems that the man who nearly caused a traffic accident on the viaduct last night is really his highness five."


    "Team Lin, who are you talking about?" The bathroom door was suddenly opened from inside, wearing a bathrobe, and the night hot Maple with wet hair came out of it.


    Seeing the suddenly appeared night inflamed maple, Lynn frowned slightly, "Your Highness is in the room?"


    "Of course, or where can I go? Her majesty asked me to think about it at home, so I can''t leave without permission. "


    Lynn looked at Jun as if he were a man coming out of a comic book. He apologized to him and said, "I wrongly blamed his highness five."


    Night inflamed Maple took towel to wipe still dripping hair, quietly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last night, there was a riot in a bar in the city. After the conflict, two people were chasing on the viaduct, almost causing a car accident. I happened to be at the police station last night, so I watched the surveillance together with the police. Men and women riding motorcycles, I look a little like the fifth highness and the eldest lady of the Shangguan family A misunderstanding, please don''t blame your highness. The eldest lady of Shangguan''s family was separated from the four princes. She applied to the queen to go to yukou pass again. It''s impossible for her to have anything to do with the five princes. "


    Yeyanfeng didn''t care about Lynn''s words at first, but when he heard the last sentence, he wiped his hair and stopped abruptly.


    "What did you say? Is Shangguan Wan going to yukouguan? "


    Lynn looked at the night inflamed Maple whose face was steeply gloomy, and the doubts he had just dispelled came out again.


    If there is nothing between them, why does the fifth highness suddenly change his face?


    "Yes, the queen has promised. As far as I know, if there is no big deal in the capital, the grand lady will not come back."


    The towel in yeyanfeng''s hand fell to the ground.


    There was a terrible storm in his handsome and evil features, and he had a cold smile on his lips


    When the Butler saw that ye Yanfeng looked abnormal, he reminded him in a low voice, "young master, you have a rest. I''ll take captain Lin out first."


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    After the housekeeper took Lynn out, the night inflamed Maple''s face, with a cold fist, swung hard on the wall.


    The hard wall was smashed into a crack by him. It can be seen how much strength there is. There is a blur of blood and flesh on the bone joints of the back of the hand.


    But compared with the pain on the hand, the heart is more like a tear.


    She is so cruel!Go to yukouguan and think that you will never return to the capital.


    With the Queen''s order, who can stop her?


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Nanzhi got up in the morning.


    She took out the parents and children''s clothes she bought in the mall yesterday.


    After putting Xiaokai on, she kissed him on the forehead. "Mommy will arrive on time at nine o''clock."


    Xiaokai smiles and nods, "meizhizhi, will you come with daddy? Do you remember to let him put on his parents and children''s clothes! "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal College.


    Almost nine o''clock, most of the children''s parents arrived.


    Only Xiaokai stood alone in front of the classroom.


    Xiaokai lowered his head and looked at his parents'' and children''s clothes. His dark eyes became bright again.


    Meizhizhi must have made it difficult for Dad to put on his parents'' clothes -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Since Xiaokai transferred to the Royal College, he stole the limelight of a class called Xi Ziwen.


    It''s not how high-profile Xiaokai is, but he is higher than his peers. He needs to be sensible and grow up to be pink, carved and jade. All the girls who used to like Xi Ziwen have gone to like Xiaokai.


    However, Xiaokai is a little cold and doesn''t like those little girls at all.


    One of the girls is Mengmeng, who is Xi Ziwen''s favorite girl.


    A few days ago, Mengmeng wanted to invite Xiaokai to her home for her birthday cake, but Xiaokai refused. For this reason, Mengmeng cried for a long time.


    Xi Ziwen hates that Xiaokai will make Meng Meng cry. In school, he hates him more and more.


    Seeing that Xiaokai''s father and mother have not come, Xi Ziwen goes to Xiaokai and sneers, "yekai, our father and mother are all here, won''t your father and mother not come?"


    Xiaokai twisted his brow and ignored the mat text that had always been wrong with him.


    Xi Ziwen put a handsome face close to Xiaokai. "I heard that your father is divorced, and will not find a stepmother with you again?"


    Xiaokai''s face was fixed, and his expression became serious. "Xi Ziwen, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Your father is a prince. I heard from my father and my mother that he needs the Queen''s consent to get married. Your father will not marry your mother at all. He will find a stepmother with you."


    "Ha ha, my stepmother will have a little brother with you, and then you will become a pitiful nobody wants you!"


    Xiaokai''s small hands, clenched into fists, beautiful and handsome little face, completely cooled down.


    Xi Ziwen spits out his tongue at Xiaokai, "yekai, are you angry? Angry you hit me, my mom and dad are in the classroom, you hit me, I have mom and dad''s help, but you don''t, you are not a pitiful one? "


    "Xi Ziwen, I promised my mommy that I would not fight in school again. If you want to PK with me, we''ll go to the playground after school. "


    "Mat text hums," I just don''t have the poor bug PK that does not have father and mother to ache


    "You are the poor guy, a poor guy who doesn''t dare to talk to me!"


    He loves her more than anyone else. Daddy is also very good to him, but he is too busy recently, so he won''t find his stepmother to have a little brother with him.


    Even if you want to live, it''s also with his beautiful gardenia.


    Xiaokai looks down at his parents and children''s clothes. He believes that meizhizhi and daddy will come.


    Xi Ziwen thought that he would beat Xiaokai with his temper. Then he would let his parents and teachers teach him a lesson.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaokai could not help but PK alone with him. He knew that Xiaokai had made rapid progress in Taekwondo class. If he fought with him alone, he would not be his opponent.


    "Well, I don''t care about the poor thing. I went to my father and mother! "


    Xiaokai looks back at the eye classroom. Most of the children''s parents and mums come. Even if some of them don''t come, mummy also comes.


    Only he, mom and dad didn''t come.


    The parent-child activity was held in the park. The teacher came up and asked with a friendly smile, "Xiaokai, didn''t your mom and dad come?"


    Xiaokai nodded. "They promised to come. They will certainly come."


    "I''ll call your mommy later. Shall we go to the queue first?"


    Xiaokai nodded in silence.


    The teacher asked the children to line up. Xiaokai and Xi Ziwen were the tallest of the boys, and they stood at the end.


    "Yekai, your father and Mommy didn''t come. I don''t think you need to queue up for the bus. Why don''t you just read in the classroom? Don''t you like reading very much? "


    Xiaokai looked at Xi Ziwen coldly. "I''ll wait for you in the playground after school this afternoon."


    Xi Ziwen''s eyes flashed, "who is going to fight with you, a wretch without parents?" With that, Xi Ziwen shouted, "teacher, yekai wants to hit me after school!"


    Hearing the words, the parents of Xi Ziwen, who was walking in front, hurriedly came up and said, "who wants to hit Wen Wen in our family?"


    Xi Ziwen pointed to Xiaokai, "it''s him!"


    Xi Ziwen''s mother suddenly changed her face. She pointed to Xiaokai. "No wonder our family Wenwen said that he was often bullied in school. It was you? We are here, you are all cruel words, if we are not, you do not know how to bully our family Wen! "


    Xi Ziwen''s father pulled Xi Ziwen''s mother, lowered his voice and said, "we can''t raise his identity, even if we warn him."


    Xi Ziwen''s mother looked at the door of the classroom and saw that Xiaokai''s father, mother and mother had not come. It can be seen that the child is not favored.


    Since they are not favored, what are they afraid of?


    Only one illegitimate child.


    "Apologize to Wen Wen, or it''s not over!"


    When the teacher came to try to finish, Xi Ziwen burst into tears. "Mommy and daddy, ye Kai not only bullied me, he also bullied Mengmeng."


    "God, he even bullies a girl." Xi Ziwen''s mother was so angry that she pointed to Xiaokai''s finger and was about to poke it on his forehead. "I want you to apologize right away. Do you hear me?"Xiaokai''s face was tight. He sipped his delicate mouth and said nothing. Suddenly, he pushed Xi Ziwen''s mother hard and ran to the door.


    Xi Ziwen''s mother almost fell down and trembled with anger. "Look at this bear child who has a mother and no mother''s education. Even adults dare to fight. No wonder there is no father''s pain and no mother''s love..."


    "Who has no father or mother?"


    All of a sudden, a low and cold voice sounded from the classroom door. Ran to the door of Xiaokai, one did not pay attention, hit the man.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar face.


    The clear and bright eyes like glass suddenly become bright from dim. In the black and white clear eyes, there are glittering water flowers.


    It''s not that Xi Ziwen''s family bullied him to cry, but that his nose was sour when he saw daddy coming.


    He knows that daddy is very busy in his daily work and can''t always be with him, but he is really happy that Daddy can come to participate in this parent-child activity.


    What''s more, dad also wears the parent-child clothes that meizhizhi bought!


    When Xi Ziwen''s parents saw the sudden arrival of mushihan, they were all shocked. In particular, mother Xi Ziwen, looking at the man wearing an English style round neck sweater and a narrow version of casual pants, her eyes are almost straight.


    This is the first time she has seen Xiaokai Dadi in school.


    Compared with TV, he is taller and straighter, with a more angular face. His facial features are exquisite and profound as if carved. He has a kind of innate aura, which belongs to the superior''s strong breath.


    He bent down and picked up Xiaokai with one hand.


    Seeing him walk towards the classroom with his long legs open, all the parents and children are in the same silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last two days of the month, if the babies have a monthly pass, don''t forget to vote, otherwise it will be a waste ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Musi''s cold, deep, dark eyes moved, sweeping through the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on his mother and father Xi Ziwen. His face did not change, and his eyes were just that sweeping, but there was a kind of chilling feeling.


    Xi Ziwen''s mother''s legs trembled, which shocked her. In reality, the four princes are so powerful.


    It is only those who are in high position can have momentum and majesty.


    Xi Ziwen''s father pushed down Xi Ziwen''s mother and said angrily, "the disaster you''ve made ends up on your own."


    Xi Ziwen''s mother thought Xiaokai was just an illegitimate son who was not favored. She didn''t expect that the four princes would come in person, and she also wore the same parent-child clothes as Xiaokai.


    Although Xi''s family is also a famous family in the capital, they are still short of the royal family.


    As the saying goes, we would rather offend the rich than the powerful.


    What''s more, the four princes now have money and power.


    Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. Mother Xi Ziwen can only stand on her head and salute to mushihan. "Four highness, I said something wrong, and I dare not do it again. Forgive me this time!"


    His handsome outline was tight. He didn''t look at his mother. His dark eyes fell on Xiaokai. "What do you say, little ghost?"


    Xiaokai is not a fussy person. Although mother siziwen can''t speak well, she''s wrong. He''s hurt by his parents and he''s not a bear child.


    "Teachers, children and other parents are waiting. Let''s not waste our time on this matter."


    At a young age, he can be so sensible and knowledgeable. Xiaokai has won the praise of many parents!


    When going to the playground to take the bus, Xiaokai grabbed the hand of musihan and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, how come meizhizhi doesn''t come with you?"


    Musi cold sword eyebrows slightly pick up, eyes light deep, "she has not come?"


    Xiaokai shook his head. "I thought she would come with you." Xiaokai''s eyes were as black and bright as grapes, looking at the parent-child clothes on Musi Han''s body, "didn''t meizhizhi take the clothes to daddy?"


    "She asked the housekeeper of Qiao''s family to send it to me. You get in the car with the teacher first, and daddy calls her. "


    Musihan takes out his cell phone from his pocket and dials Nanzhi.


    The phone was through, but there was no answer.


    Musi cold wrinkled his sword eyebrows, and his eyes sank.


    The woman told him again and again that no matter how big the matter was, she should come to the son''s parent-child sports meeting on time. It''s better for her not only to come, but also not to answer the phone.


    Mushihan called Ivan and asked him to contact Qiao''s housekeeper to see where Nanzhi had gone and if something had happened.


    On the bus, mushihan finds Xiaokai''s seat.


    Xiaokai is surrounded by several girls, "yekai, your father is so handsome! More handsome than Xi Ziwen''s dad! "


    "Of course, because yekai is more handsome than xiziwen. His father looks like yekai. Naturally, he is handsome!" Another little girl said.


    Several parents around heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaokai couldn''t help but tick his mouth. "My mommy looks like me. Oh no, I look like mommy a little more."


    "Wow, your mommy must be as beautiful as a fairy!"


    I heard that someone praised gardenias and Xiaokai smiled like a child of the same age. His eyes were bright. "Of course, if my mommy is not beautiful, how can I make my dad like it?"


    When hearing the words, Musi cold took a sip from the corner of his mouth.


    That''s what he said, son of a bitch?


    He clenched his fists and gave a low cough on his lips.


    Several little girls saw mushihan, all obediently shouted loudly handsome uncle, then returned to respective parents bosom.


    After musihan took his seat, Xiaokai looked at the gate of the bus, and saw that Nanzhi had not come, and his glass black eyes were lost, "Daddy, will meizhizhi not come?"


    Mursi Han touched Xiaokai''s head. "No, she promised you that she would do it."


    The bus left the campus, but Nanzhi didn''t get on.


    Near the park, Mushan received a phone call from Ivan. Qiao''s housekeeper told him that Nanzhi had left for school very early.


    There was a bad feeling in musihan''s heart.


    If she had come to school early, how could she not have appeared?


    What''s going on?


    The bus stopped at the gate of the park. After Mursi Han said to Xiaokai, he went to the side to make a phone call.


    Xiaokai lines up with other children to enter the activity area.


    When Xi Ziwen saw Xiaokai standing alone, he went over and made a face at him quietly, "even if your daddy comes, your mommy doesn''t come. Without Mommy, your family can''t participate in the next activity. "


    Xiaokai doesn''t want to pay attention to Xi Ziwen. He believes that his beautiful Gardenia will come.Xiaokai turns around and doesn''t look at Xi Ziwen.


    Seeing this, Xi Ziwen''s father and mother hurriedly pulled Xi Ziwen to their side and whispered a warning, "no more trouble for ye Kai, his identity is something we can''t afford."


    Xi Ziwen said angrily, "you didn''t say that ye Kai was just a bastard at home. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Xi Ziwen''s father quickly covers Xi Ziwen''s mouth, "no more nonsense, if yekai''s mother comes today, he will no longer be an illegitimate child."


    "If his mother didn''t come!"


    "Words that didn''t come --"


    before father Xi Ziwen finished his words, he suddenly saw the entrance of the park, and rushed to a delicate and graceful figure.


    The woman turns her hair into a flower bud head, and the whole face is exposed without reservation. Her forehead is bright and clean and full, her skin is bright and white as jade, her features are beautiful and delicate. She is wearing a British style round neck sweater like musihan and Xiaokai, and a black tights under her. From a distance, her legs are thin and slender, and her figure proportion is better than that of a simple suit, Can also be dressed as fashion by her.


    "What are you looking at? Your eyes are straight." Xi Ziwen''s mother glared at his father discontentedly. Looking down his line of vision, she saw the beautiful shadow coming this way, and her brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    That''s yekai''s Mommy?


    Why do you look so young? It''s like a college student coming out of the campus.


    Last time I saw her news on Weibo, although it was beautiful, it was far less amazing than real people.


    The figure and face don''t look like they''ve had children at all!


    "Honey, I''m sorry, Mommy''s late..."


    Xiaokai sees Nanzhi, excitedly pours into her arms, "meizhizhi, I know you will come!"


    "Of course, Mommy will come to our baby''s first parent-child sports meeting."


    "Daddy''s here a long time ago. He''s there."


    Nanzhi followed the direction of Xiaokai''s fingers, and saw that she was standing under a big tree, carrying the tall figure on her side, and there was a touch of complexity in her apricot eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Xu is aware of Nanzhi''s eyes, is calling Ivan, let him check whether Nanzhi is out of the unexpected musihan, suddenly turned around. Two people are separated by a few meters distance, line of sight interweaved together.


    Mushihan seldom wears clothes other than black and white. Today''s British style round neck sweater is made of red plaid. It doesn''t offend him at all. The whole person looks a little younger and looks like a big boy.


    He held the mobile phone, put it into his trouser pocket with one hand, and walked towards Nanzhi and Xiaokai with long legs.


    Almost all the parents and children looked at them.


    Men are tall, big and handsome, children are soft and cute, women are young and beautiful, family together, like a beautiful and eye-catching scenery line, it is easy to attract everyone''s attention.


    Several steps of musihan leaped to Nanzhi, and looked at her up and down.


    Seeing her well, his eyes fell on her face again. Just when he was going to ask her why she didn''t answer the phone, he saw that her eyelids were slightly red and swollen, like crying. He frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi and Musi looked at each other for a few seconds with their narrow Obsidian eyes. Qingli''s little face said, "nothing."


    Mushihan frowned his sword eyebrows.


    He can feel it. She has something on her mind.


    But she didn''t want to tell him.


    Xiaokai holds the hand of musihan and Nanzhi. "Dadi, meizhizhi, let''s gather."


    Nanzhi smiled at Xiaokai, "OK."


    When musihan looked at her, she looked away again, as if reluctant to look at him more.


    This woman!


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    The parent-child activities organized by the college are mainly for parents to learn more about their children and promote the relationship between them after their busy work.


    "The first game is two people and three feet running. The parents of each family tie the two adjacent legs with ropes, and run from the starting point to the end point. The family who arrives first wins, while the children cheer for the parents!"


    The teacher said the rules of the game and gave each family a red rope.


    Six families are in a group, and the parents of musi hannanzhi and Xi Ziwen are in a group.


    "My mom and dad have been married for many years. They have a good understanding. They will win your mom and Dad!" Xi said.


    Xiaokai ignored Xi Ziwen. He clenched his hands into fists and made a cheering move to mushihan and Nanzhi.


    Mushan stood beside Nanzhi, looked at the woman with long eyelashes hanging down and did not know what she was thinking, and bent down to tie up their ankles.


    "Don''t hurry when you leave, listen to my command..."


    South Gardenia light hum.


    Mushan looked at her little face, which was a little serious and condensed. The eyebrows of his sword were wrinkled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nanzhi looked up at the sky with a light expression, "nothing, let''s finish the activity first!"


    The sexy thin lips under the nose of Musi''s cold high and firm, and the lips are closed up.


    Maybe she is used to her initiative and flattery recently. She suddenly turns cold to him, and feels uncomfortable for some reason.


    The chiseled handsome face is cold and tense. From head to toe, he is telling his unhappiness, but the women around him are not looking at him.


    At this time, the teacher ordered, the game began.


    Nanzhi wants to perform well and not lose face to Xiaokai. But the men around her, like deliberately making trouble, deliberately failed to keep up with the rhythm in the middle, causing her to lose her balance, and they fell to the ground together.


    They rolled on the ground several times in a row.


    In the last position, musihan is at the bottom and Nanzhi is at the top.


    Each other''s bodies are close together.


    Some embarrassment, some ignorance.


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled. She was eager to get up from musihan, but she forgot that they were still tied together and fell heavily into the man''s arms.


    "Yekai, your father and mother are so kind. They won''t kiss each other, will they?" When other parents reached the end, only mushihan and Nanzhi were lying on the lawn, and they were still holding each other closely.


    Xiaokai sees this and covers his eyes.


    It''s so embarrassing. I don''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the woman who fell into his arms again, mushihan snorted, "in the daytime, I''m in a hurry to give up my arms, eh?"


    He raised her chin with a big palm, and her handsome face was close to her. If she had been in the past, she would have been blushing, but at this moment, she did not respond at all.


    When she got up from him again, she untied the red rope tied to their ankles.


    "Can you be serious later? If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have fallen down. "


    Looking at her one-sided look, Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes slightly, "hard to catch?"


    Nanzhi thought of the phone call she received in the morning. Her heart seemed to be stung severely, and the pain spread from her body.She closed her eyes and said, "I didn''t."


    Musihan said nothing more.


    The next game, two people for children, are quite involved.


    But apart from the necessary communication, they did not pay attention to each other.


    Mushihan was annoyed by her cold attitude.


    Originally, this morning was very important to him. He took the risk that he might annoy the queen, persuaded the queen, and pushed the matter of reserve to tomorrow, but she did so to him.


    The next game, because both of them are fully committed, coupled with a certain tacit understanding, finally, Xiaokai family, became the biggest winner.


    Xiaokai stands on the podium and gets a big red flower and a lovely robot.


    Musihan and Nanzhi looked at the little guy with a bright smile, and the corners of their mouths were slightly hooked up.


    Musihan''s tall body leans close to Nanzhi. When he touches the back of her delicate hand, he can''t help holding her soft little hand into the big, bony palm.


    After Nanzhi earned two times and didn''t break away, he was allowed to hold it, but she didn''t look at him. Apricot eyes always fell on the son of Lingjiang. "You haven''t been with Xiaokai for a long time. These days, I may be a little busy. Can you accompany him more?"


    "What are you busy with?" He took a thin cocoon of fingers and rubbed it on the back of her hand


    Nanzhi draws back his hand from his big palm and looks at him with complicated eyes. "Musihan, if Mr. Bai can''t make you return to the way you used to be, will you really be unkind to him?"


    "I said that if he could match the antidote, he would be fine."


    South Gardenia eye socket, a little red.


    "The activity is over. I have something else to do. Let''s go." Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Nanzhi comes forward, after talking with Xiaokai and the teacher, stride away..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    On the way back to the Royal College, Xiaokai looked at the silent musihan and asked in a childish voice, "Daddy, did you quarrel with meizhizhi?"


    Musi cold''s long and bony fingers beat rhythmically on his knees, and his handsome face seemed a little dark and unclear, "how was her mood when she got up in the morning without quarrels?"


    Xiaokai recalled that her eyes were black and bright. "It''s good in the morning. She kissed me! But when she left, she didn''t kiss me


    Mursi Han pinched the small, delicate face of Xiaokai. "How many times do you want her to kiss all day long? You''ve never had one. "


    Xiaokai bared his teeth. "Who makes daddy always make meizhizhi unhappy? Recently, you are busy with your work, even I have ignored it, let alone meizhizhi?"


    Mursi Han holds Xiaokai''s soft and tender hand, holds him in his arms, lowers his voice and says, "Daddy is busy, just to give you a home."


    Xiaokai nodded as if he understood.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Royal College, Mushan returned to the public hall.


    After handling the business at hand, I met with an important foreign guest this afternoon.


    It''s nearly five o''clock since the end of the conversation. Mr. mushihan asked the Secretary to reserve a box in the hotel.


    I called Ivan and asked him to take Xiaokai back to Jinhan palace.


    After calling, he saw Nanzhi''s number on the call record.


    Thinking of her cold morning for no reason, I originally wanted to dial her number''s finger abdomen, and then I pressed the ho key.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    With two officials and a translator, Mushan received foreign guests.


    His identity, willing to come to dinner together in person, has given him enough face. Plus his chiseled handsome face, deep and sharp eyes, and superior temperament, he is not a wanton person on the wine table.


    So at first, after we toast him for a few drinks, no one dared to persuade him to drink again. We could only hold two officials and fill them continuously.


    The two officials drank slightly and the atmosphere on the table was good.


    The translator helps the officials of the two countries to translate, and looks at the main position of Mushan from time to time.


    She can see at a glance that the fourth highness is not in a good mood tonight.


    Although he usually does not smile and is not close to strangers, he will show some gentleness in reception. But tonight, he didn''t smile at all.


    A heavy hearted look.


    The translator beckoned to the waiter and said, "pour a cup of warm boiled water for the fourth highness."


    When the foreign guest heard the translator''s words, he said with a smile in his native language, "Ye translator is very considerate. It''s said that his fourth Highness has been divorced and is back single. Ye translator should seize this opportunity."


    The language of the foreign guest country is not a common international language, which is difficult to understand. The foreign guest thinks that mushihan cannot understand. After all, most of the time, Ye Mi is doing translation.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a low and cold voice, and replied in the language of their country, "Ye translator has no chance. I have a girlfriend."


    The foreign guest and Ye Mi were stunned at the same time.


    The foreign guest was the first to respond, saying, "I''m really sorry, fourth highness. I''ll say it casually. Don''t rest assured."


    Musihan got up and nodded his head slightly. "Excuse me, go out and make a phone call."


    When he came out of the box, he leaned on the wall lazily and casually, took out his mobile phone and played with his long fingertips.


    Ye Mi chases him out, looks at the man''s side face as cold and upright as a knife. Ye Mi lowers her head and says awkwardly, "four highness, I actually It doesn''t mean that. Don''t worry. "


    Musihan put the palm of his mobile phone in his pocket and said casually, "I don''t care if you mean that, but..." Musi cold side Mou, swept the eye to wear the professional suit, the stature looks really good Ye Mi, "later you don''t need to do the translation for me, change a man to come over."


    Ye Mi''s face suddenly changed, "Your Highness, where am I not doing well or..." Before she had finished speaking, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and her brow frowned. "Is it because of the South lady?"


    "No." Obviously, he didn''t want to say a word to Ye Mi. He stood up straight and walked out holding his cell phone.


    Ye Mi looked at the cold and straight back of the man, she pursued several steps, her voice with a trace of unwilling way, "four highness, I am conscientious, did not do anything wrong, I will not transfer. Even if you are noble, there is no reason to transfer me without any reason, unless I make a mistake! "


    Mushihan ignored Ye Mi and walked with long legs. He walked away like a meteor.


    Just as he was approaching the hotel lobby, he stopped abruptly.


    When Ye Mi saw this, there was a flash of light in her proud eyes. She hurriedly chased him up and said after two steps away from him, "four highness, I really have no wrong idea about you. I just want to do my job well. If I am transferred like this, my colleagues in the Ministry of foreign affairs still don''t know how to look at my jokes..."Before Ye Mi finished speaking, she suddenly found that musihan didn''t listen to her at all, but looked at the hotel hall with black eyes.


    Ye Mi also looked into the lobby of the hotel, only to see the South lady she mentioned earlier, coming in side by side with a thin man in a white shirt and a fisherman''s hat.


    Two people''s pace is quite fast, South Gardenia slightly side head, don''t know what to say with the man around.


    The man wears a hat, the brim of which blocks most of his face, and only his chin and lips are exposed.


    Although we can''t see the whole picture, we can see that a man looks good and his temperament is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The two did not notice the movement here, and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Ye Mi saw that the man in front of her, the slender big hand, tightly clenched it into a fist.


    "Four highness, they are still waiting for the guests. Let''s go back to the box first!" Ye Mi looks at the man''s gloomy and cold face and reminds her carefully.


    As if musihan didn''t hear Ye Mi''s words, after the two men entered the elevator, he strode towards the elevator entrance.


    The elevator went up to the tenth floor and then stopped.


    Take another elevator to the 10th floor. Just as a waiter passed by, Musi asked coldly, "which room did a young woman and a man in a fisherman''s hat just enter?"


    "I''m sorry sir, according to the hotel regulations, we can''t disclose the information of the guests casually."


    Mousihan didn''t embarrass the waiter. He found the hotel manager. The manager naturally knew him. He didn''t dare to neglect him at all. "The fourth highness wants to see the monitoring?"


    Musi''s face was gloomy.


    In the monitoring room, Mr. mushihan asked the manager to adjust the picture of the corridor on the 10th floor a few minutes ago.


    The damned woman, and the man in the fisherman''s hat, entered the same room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Musihan clicks the pause button on the monitoring video, and the black eyes fall on the scene when Nanzhi and the man enter the room.


    A man''s figure, chin and lips are not new to him.


    Gu Sheng.


    Damn Gu Sheng, he came to the capital from the village!


    He''s so brave that he''s not afraid of SSS people finding him?


    As soon as he comes out, he abducts his woman!


    Damn it, damn it!


    The hotel manager looked at the Mousi cold, whose face was so gloomy that he could scrape off a layer of frost. He said in fear, "are you OK, fourth highness?"


    Musi cold closed his eyes, thin lips spit out cold, "it''s OK."


    The hotel manager was horrified to see his outline taut. Four highness this appearance, really does not look like nothing!


    When musihan came out of the monitoring room, he walked alone to the room where Nanzhi and GUSHENG entered on the 10th floor.


    The big palm raised and tried to smash the door, but it fell down again.


    He didn''t expect that there were times when he was afraid of nothing. I''m afraid that after smashing the door, I can see the beautiful picture that he can''t accept.


    He reached into his trouser pocket and felt for his cell phone.


    He called her.


    The phone rang for a long time, just when he thought that no one answered, there was a woman''s slightly hoarse voice coming from the other end of the phone, "hello?"


    Musihan looked at the closed door, his eyes were cold, there was no temperature. "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Joe''s." The woman replied with little hesitation.


    Mushihan felt his blood in his body, all cold, a little frozen into ice.


    Completely lost the temperature in his eyes, like ice in winter and winter.


    In the ear, it seems that a man''s low voice is too vague to hear clearly.


    "You have men around you?"


    After a few seconds of silence, she replied, "it''s my little uncle."


    Musihan didn''t say anything more, he just hung up.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around expressionless and walked away like a meteor.


    In the corner, Ye Mi sees this scene. When musihan gets down in the elevator, she goes down in another elevator.


    Mushihan returned to the box again. This time, he didn''t remain silent any more. He took the initiative to drink with foreign guests.


    Ye Mi sat on one side and looked at the mug after mug of irrigation, frowning.


    She really didn''t understand. What kind of woman did he want with the four princes'' background and appearance? Why do you like a woman who is full of water?


    That woman, she is also good-looking appearance, in fact, not much outstanding!


    Is it worth your highness doing this for her?


    It was nearly ten o''clock in the evening when the meeting ended.


    Musihan doesn''t know how much wine he has drunk. When he is in a bad mood, he is easily drunk. When he goes out, Ye Mi takes the initiative to support him.


    He pushed Ye Mi several times, but he couldn''t.


    Looking at her eyes, she became Nanzhi and Ivan.


    Ye Mi helped him to the car, then went to the hotel and brought him a cup of sobering tea.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. The outline was tight. Ye Mi said cautiously, "four highness, drink this sobering tea, and it will be more comfortable tomorrow."


    The man ignored her.


    The carriage was quiet.


    Ye Mi hands the cup to mushihan. "Four highness......" Before he had finished speaking, the man suddenly raised his hand, knocked over the cup in her hand, and a word came out of his thin lips, "roll."


    Ye Mi has always been proud and never suffered such grievances. She lowered her eyes and swallowed her voice slightly. "Four highness, I don''t think of you for anything. I hope you, as a leader, can distinguish between public and private affairs and do not transfer my position casually. " With that, Ye Mi got out of the car.


    Mushihan lowered the window and leaned against the chair.


    Side head, looking at the direction of the 10th floor of the hotel, black eyes are dark and deep.


    For a long time, the driver in the driver''s seat looked back through the rearview mirror. "Four highness, do you want to go now?"


    "Musi cold tight pursed under thin lips," and so on


    This is the middle of the night.


    There are many fewer people in and out of the hotel.


    But only the woman didn''t come out.


    He lit a cigar, squinted his long black eyes and puffed out the mist. His handsome face became cold and lukewarm in the blue and white mist. "Drive."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, room 1022.


    Nanzhi sat beside the bed, looking at the white face on the bed and the ling''er still in a coma. Xiumei frowned all the time.


    Gu Sheng came over and patted Nanzhi on the shoulder. "She may not wake up at night. Go to the sofa and have a rest."


    Nanzhi buries her face in the palm of her hand and shakes her head. "I''m not tired."Nearly an hour later, the girl in bed, with thick and long eyelashes, shivered gently.


    South Gardenia see this, the face shows a trace of joy, "ling''er, you wake up?"


    Ling''er frowns, opens his eyes, wants to sit up from the bed, but his chest is in pain.


    "Don''t move. Take out the bullet from your right chest. The wound hasn''t healed. Let''s have a good rest."


    Linger looks at Nanzhi with red eyes. Her face is as pale as a piece of paper. She bites her teeth, shakes off Nanzhi''s hand and turns her face to the other side.


    There are tears, slip out of the corner of the eye, fell to the sideburns.


    When Nanzhi saw linger''s appearance, she felt sad for a while. In her apricot eyes, there was a mist of water. "Linger, I heard brother Gu Sheng say that Mr. Bai is gone. I think there is something else about this matter. It''s not what you think..."


    Before Nanzhi finished, ling''er burst into tears and interrupted her. The little girl who was as innocent as before grew up a lot at that time. Her eyes were full of melancholy and anger? What kind of South sister is that? He sent two people to the village and forced my Shifu to hand over the antidote for his recovery. If my Shifu can''t prepare it, he will let people... "


    The crystal tears in ling''er''s eyes fell on her lips, and she tasted the bitter taste. Shifu is the most important person for her. She always depends on each other. There is a master in the village, and she will not leave for the rest of her life.


    But no one expected, just a good intention to save a person, the result, but to lose their lives.


    Ling''er''s lips trembled. "Shifu, Shifu, you said that you want ling''er to stay with you all the time. Why do you want to replace it?"


    Nanzhi looks at the crying soul. Her heart is tightly held by an invisible black hand.


    Gu Sheng hears ling''er''s cry and rushes in from the living room.


    "Soul!" Gu Sheng stands beside the bed and leans over to wipe away the tears on the face for ling''er. The departure of master is a fatal blow to ling''er. She can''t walk out of the pain like that. "When master leaves, let you live well. If you are so excited, don''t you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s really not easy to vote eight thousand words a day. It''s been a long time ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    When Nanzhi attended the Xiaokai sports meeting in the morning, Qiao Yanze was in trouble to send a helicopter to the village.


    White night with the past, will Gu Sheng and Ling Er brought over.


    On the helicopter, he operated on ling''er in the daytime and took out the bullet.


    When Nanzhi received Gu Sheng''s phone call in the morning, she knew something had happened to Mr. Bai, but she didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious.


    Mr. Bai died in vain. Even at night, he could not be saved from the ghost gate.


    Gu Sheng was picking herbs on the mountain. He didn''t know what happened.


    After Nanzhi settled them in the hotel, she waited for linger to wake up.


    When musihan called her, she cheated him to stay at Qiao''s house because she didn''t know how to deal with him until things were clear.


    But in her heart, she never doubted that he was an ungrateful man who would kill even the one who saved his life!


    She knew that with his character, there might be threats and persecutions, but she would never be cruel enough to kill Mr. Bai.


    Listening to ling''er''s accusation against musihan, Nanzhi''s heart was tightly clenched.


    Ling''er is very emotional now. If she doesn''t explain to Mu Sihan, she will only make ling''er think that she and Mu Sihan are together.


    Things have to be clear.


    Under the comfort of Gu Sheng, ling''er''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She asked Gu Sheng to help her sit up. Although her chest hurt badly, she clenched her teeth, looked at Nanzhi with dim tears, and said in a hoarse voice, "sister Nan, I know you don''t believe that Mr. Mu would do that, but for me and the master, I remember his looks, and I can draw them for you."


    Ling''er''s long eyelashes with crystal mist trembled. "Brother ahsheng, help me to get the paper and pen."


    Gu Shengqing frowned, "you need to rest now."


    "I don''t want to rest. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s like Shifu''s face is full of blood..."


    Gu Sheng understood ling''er''s pain. He sighed and gave her paper and pen.


    Ling''er''s face turned white and clenched her teeth. She drew the portraits of two people who threatened the master one by one.


    Linger hands the painted portrait to Nanzhi by Gu Sheng. "Nanjie, the person on the right, killed my master. If Bai linger lied, I''d like to be thunderstruck."


    Nanzhi quickly gets up, covers linger''s mouth and eyes are astringent. "I believe you didn''t lie, but linger, please believe me. I''ll check this for you Clear. "


    Nanzhi took the picture and went out of the room to the living room. She took a picture of the portrait and sent a wechat to Qiao Yanze.


    - uncle, help me to check whether these two people work under the four princes!


    After sending the message, Nanzhi returns to the room, and ling''er has already laid down.


    The tears in her eyes were still falling down the corner of her eyes, soaking a corner of the pillow. Her eyes were empty and blank, looking at the ceiling, and her voice was hoarse and murmuring, "those two people, in order to force my master to prepare antidotes, gave medicine to the three heads of the village, and threatened my master with the lives of the three heads of the village."


    "My Shifu was not a threatened person by nature. He took me to the village head''s house and tried to detoxify the village head''s house with his own skills. However, those two took the opportunity to lock me and Shifu in the village head''s house."


    "Sister Nan, my master told you about the sequelae of Gu before I helped Mr. mu. Why does he come to force my master? My Shifu is not threatened. One of them killed my Shifu. If brother Gu Sheng hadn''t arrived in time, I would have died... "


    "Isn''t the life of ordinary people so worthless in his eyes?"


    Nanzhi holds ling''er''s cold and shivering hand, and feels very sad.


    She believed that it would never be Mushan to kill Mr. Bai and ling''er by such cruel means.


    Ten thousand steps back, kill them, the antidote is even more impossible to prepare.


    But if it''s really the people sent by mushihan, why do they do it again?


    In Nanzhi''s mind, it suddenly became a mess.


    Ling''er is seriously injured and over sad. He mumbles to himself for a while and then sleeps again.


    Gu Sheng came over and patted Nanzhi on the shoulder. "I''ll take care of her. You go to the living room to have a rest."


    Nanzhi got up with red eyes. She looked at Gu Sheng. "Let''s talk in the living room!"


    Sitting in the living room, Gu Sheng poured a cup of warm boiled water for Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi sips her saliva, and her long lashes droop, "brother Gu Sheng, I don''t believe that Musi Han will send someone to kill Mr. Bai."


    Gu Sheng''s long and beautiful hands crossed and reached his forehead. His voice was a little tired. "You believe him, I can understand. But all aspects of this matter point to him and need evidence. "


    Nanzhi lips stammered, want to say something, wechat prompt sound suddenly rang.


    Message from Qiao Yanze.


    Last time you were put in the dungeon, I contacted Yemu Sichan and met these two people beside him. They are his close friends.Qiao Yanze''s message made Nanzhi''s body severely shocked.


    The whole body is full of blood.


    Gu Sheng on one side also saw the message from Qiao Yanze.


    "Qingjun''s face, emerge a layer of gloomy color," his confidant, ah. "


    Nanzhi''s fingertips trembled. After a while, she was back to her senses.


    Although it has been confirmed that it was the close relatives beside mousihan who killed Mr. Bai, she always felt something was wrong.


    "No, I''ll ask him myself." Nanzhi stands up from the sofa.


    Without his own admission, she would never believe that he was such a cold bloodthirsty man that even benefactors would kill him.


    Gu Sheng holds Nanzhi. "You are so reckless. What if he is not good for you?"


    Nanzhi broke Gu Sheng''s hand and stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were red. "If he''s not good for me, I can only say that I''ve misjudged someone before. But if it''s not for him, I don''t want you and ling''er to impose such blood feuds on him. "


    Gu Sheng sipped his beautiful thin lips and his tall body, followed Nanzhi to the door. "I''ll go with you to find him."


    Although he didn''t know about Mushan and didn''t like his existence, his inner thoughts were actually the same as those of Nanzhi.


    I don''t think he is that kind of vicious person.


    As for his confidants, why they want to kill, we need to make a good investigation!


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Brother Gu Sheng, I know you are kind-hearted, but if you go with me, it will only make him uncomfortable. You know, he''s emotionally, sometimes childish like a child, careful with his eyes. "


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Gu Sheng felt a sense of inexpressible sadness.


    He didn''t force her any more. "Let your little uncle go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Nanzhi didn''t call Qiao Yanze and asked him to accompany her to find musihan.


    If mushihan is really going to be bad for her, there are many opportunities.


    White old gentleman''s death, she really can''t contact with him.


    Although he is cold-blooded, he is careful about the people who hurt him, but he can''t be cruel to those who are kind to him!


    On the way to Jinhan palace, she recalled many things in her mind.


    People who don''t know him may misunderstand him. But she can''t -


    at the beginning, all the public opinions pointed to her, but he never doubted her.


    She was framed into a dungeon by Qiao Yanrong, and he tried to save her.


    When she has an accident, he will believe and help her.


    Now that he has something to do, how can she believe that he is an unforgettable person?


    Although all the evidence points to him, she believes him as long as he doesn''t admit it.


    Just think of Mr. Bai, so lovely and kind-hearted old man, was shot and left the world, leaving ling''er alone, her heart, a suffocating pain.


    At the gate of Jinhan palace, if the guard saw her in the past, he would immediately let her go.


    But today, she was stopped.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nan. You can''t go in."


    Nanzhi frowned. "I''ll go in and see Xiaokai."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nan. We just do what we''re told."


    Nanzhi''s hands tightly clasped on the steering wheel. A moment later, she got out of the car, went to the guard post and looked at the guard. "Is that what your fourth highness ordered?"


    The guard didn''t say a word.


    South Gardenia does not have what blood color of the lip, unconsciously tight up.


    She didn''t understand. Why did musihan suddenly tell the guard not to let her in?


    Can''t he? He''s guilty. Don''t want to see her?


    No, it shouldn''t be like that!


    "I''ll call him."


    Take out the mobile phone, Nanzhi calls musihan.


    Although he may have gone to sleep at this time, she must ask about Mr. Bai.


    The call went through, but no one answered.


    After being automatically hung up, Nanzhi called again for the second time, but still, no one answered.


    "Miss Nan, your fourth highness doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. If you want him, you''d better come back in the daytime!" One of the gatekeepers advised.


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lower lip, "go in and report it to me. I''m looking for him. It''s really urgent!"


    The doorkeeper knows that Nanzhi is the mother of Xiaokai young master, and may be the hostess of Jinhan palace in the future. He dare not neglect, "OK, I''ll go in and help you speak."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    Mushan didn''t sleep. He stood in front of the bedroom window on the second floor, smoking a cigar in his hand.


    In the dim light, the outline is obviously hidden.


    There is a thin black cell phone on the bedside table, which is buzzing and vibrating.


    He didn''t look back.


    When the vibration disappeared, Ivan knocked on the door.


    "Young master, just as the doorman came to report, Miss Nan came here, at the gate."


    Musi''s dark narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his tall and straight body was as motionless as a sculpture, as if he had not heard Ivan''s words and had no reaction.


    If it wasn''t for the smoke of his cigar between his fingertips, Ivan would have suspected that he was standing asleep.


    "Young master, here comes Miss Nan. Are you really missing her?" Ivan went behind him and looked out of the window. "It seems that it''s going to rain."


    Musehan took a sip of his cigar and slowly spit out the smoke. His eyes were so dark that they couldn''t penetrate a ray of light. "Do you think she would betray me?"


    Yifan hears Mu Si han to ask like this, be stupefied at first, shake head immediately, "I think not."


    "If she and her first lover go into the same room, they don''t come out in the middle of the night," he said


    Ivan thought.


    Did miss Nan enter the same room with other men? Didn''t come out in the middle of the night?


    However, his young master is so excellent. Can miss Nan really look up to others?


    "Young master, I think it''s your mistake. Miss Nan is not like that."


    Mursi gave a cold snort.


    Maybe she didn''t do that before, but now, he has no passion for her, she can''t be satisfied, who knows if she will -


    Mushan didn''t continue to think about it, even Ivan thought she wouldn''t do that, why should he doubt her?


    But damn it, he''d mind if she lied to him.


    Mingming and Gu Sheng together, but also say what in the Qiao family, and Qiao Yanze together.


    Even if she and Gu Sheng didn''t do anything, she didn''t tell him the truth, which made him very unhappy.After meeting Gu Sheng, I ran to find her again. If he doesn''t see her, he will not see her!


    Ivan looked at the tight outline of Mushan''s lines. He didn''t say anything more, and retreated silently.


    Boom, boom.


    There was a deafening thunder, and soon the rain came down.


    Mushihan flicked the ashes between his fingers and looked at the raindrops on the window. The lines of his jaw were tight, showing some coldness and ferocity.


    Such a heavy rain, that woman, should go back!


    ¡­¡­


    The gate.


    The guard looked at Nanzhi, who was standing in the rain and refused to get on the train or come to the sentry box to hide from the rain, so he had to help her find Butler Yi again.


    Ivan was about to go to bed. When he saw the guard coming to him, he frowned, "is Miss Nan still outside?"


    "Yes, Miss Nan is standing in the rain, now she is all wet."


    Ivan was shocked. "I''ll tell you, young master, first let Miss Nan go to the sentry box to shelter from the rain."


    After the guard left, Ivan returned to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    After knocking on the door, Ivan pushed it open and looked at the tall figure still standing in front of the window. Ivan said busily, "young master, Miss Nan hasn''t left yet. Just after the doorman came to report, she stood in the rain and insisted on seeing you."


    The eyebrows of his sword were wrinkled instantly, and his face was fierce. He threw the cigarette butts that were burning to the end into the ashtray. Wearing a Navy robe, he went downstairs directly.


    Ivan knew that he was going out, so he took the umbrella. But when he chased out, he could not see the figure of the young master.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi didn''t stand in the rain for a long time, he saw a tall figure coming towards the gate in a hurry.


    Like her, the man was drenched from head to toe.


    When he was a few steps away from her, he suddenly stopped. The dim light and the rain washed her away. She could not see his expression at the moment, but felt his deep eyes staring at her like a cold pool. Then his roar rang out, "I know it''s wrong to open the room with Gu Sheng. Now I''m running to ask for forgiveness? If you cheat, don''t think I''ll forgive you! Although I can''t satisfy you now, you are my woman, dare to wear a green hat with me, I think you are impatient! "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Nanzhi wanted to be serious about the murder of old Mr. mushihan tibai, but she didn''t expect to be confronted by mushihan.


    What''s the mess he''s asking?


    She''s wearing a green hat with him?


    Open a room with brother Gu Sheng?


    Nanzhi''s long eyelashes, moistened with water, shuddered.


    Suddenly I thought of the phone call he made at night.


    He asked where she was. She was talking about the Qiao family.


    He seemed to ask if there was a man around her, and what did she say at that time --


    was he in the hotel at night?


    Nanzhi raised her hand and wiped the water on her face.


    If he was in the hotel at night and saw her enter the room with brother Gu Sheng, and he was the murderer who killed Mr. Bai, he would not let brother Gu Sheng go easily.


    I don''t have to question her with such a black face.


    Nanzhi tight lips, can not help but up Yang.


    Great, not him! It''s really not him!


    After shouting at Nanzhi, Musi found that she not only didn''t give an explanation, but also giggled there.


    He was furious.


    Turn around, don''t want to say another word to her, he strides away.


    The guard who has been hiding in the sentry box dare not come out. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but remind Nanzhi in a low voice, "Miss Nan, what are you still doing? Hurry up."


    Nanzhi long eyelashes blinked. She clapped her face with both hands to remind herself to calm down.


    She nodded to the guard. "Thank you."


    Mushihan is tall and has long legs. Every step is very fast.


    Nanzhi almost has to run to catch up.


    However, whenever she was about to catch up with him, he stepped up again. The distance between the two people is always a small arm.


    Near the gate of the palace, Nanzhi gasped. She stopped and didn''t catch up.


    Musihan has entered the porch, and Nanzhi shouts in a hoarse voice, "you are right. I did open a room with brother Gu Sheng."


    The man who was about to enter the living room, with a tall body, was shocked.


    Dark deep pupil, quickly cold down, which sent out a cold light.


    He took a few strides and stood in front of Nanzhi again. His face was tight and full of gloom. "How dare you admit it?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes red at him, and then, without saying anything, directly into his arms, hands hook around his neck.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would make such a move. Mushihan has a sense of rigidity in being struck by thunder.


    Before he could respond, he saw her look up and asked Wei qubaba, "do you smell the breath left by other men on me?"


    Hearing her words, Muse smiled twice.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to pull the two little hands around his neck, but the woman clasped her fingers and hung him.


    Musi cold forehead on the blue tendons jump straight, handsome face cold to the extreme, "hands, release."


    "Not loose."


    You stand in the rain and take a bath. Can you smell of other men


    Nanzhi looked up at him, and suddenly stopped talking.


    Looking at her more and more red eyes, as well as the slightly moving nasal wings, Musi Han frowned. "Why, do you still feel aggrieved first?"


    Tears welled up in Nanzhi''s eyes. It was clear that the rain kept falling on her face, but he could tell which was the rain and which was her tears.


    His sharp and cold outline is loose, but the whole person looks cold and icy, "what are you crying for?"


    South Gardenia lips trembled, "you really don''t know?"


    She was around his neck, and almost all the weight was hanging on him. He had to lower his head and hold her body with his big palm. "I only know that you and your brother Gu Sheng stayed for nearly midnight. What do you think I can think of? "


    Nanzhi Pufan like eyelashes blinked. She looked directly at his dark eyes and didn''t want to miss any emotion in his eyes. "So, you didn''t see me at night because you saw me and brother Gu Sheng go to open a room?"


    Musi cold thin lips tight, refused to admit.


    Nanzhi looked at his haughty and awkward expression. The white shell teeth bit the lip, and the voice softened in the rain. "Musihan, do you know why I left you alone today?"


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword were wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t want to guess. He only used those dark pupils to stare at her.


    Nanzhi loosened his hands around his neck and closed his red eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, "remember when I asked you if Mr. Bai didn''t deserve an antidote, would you be rude to him?"


    Mousse''s cold and sexy thin lips suddenly become a straight line.


    If she asked that in the morning, he didn''t feel relieved or think more, then at this moment, he had to think more.Especially Gu Sheng came to the capital.


    Looking at the thin and thin woman in the heavy rain, he turned to the palace without saying anything.


    Nanzhi had to follow him in.


    He was on the phone when she came in.


    After a while, Ivan came. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Contact them."


    "The signal in the village is bad, so late, they --"


    "let you contact."


    After Mursi''s command, he turned to Nanzhi, who was wet all over. His eyebrows and eyes were very deep. "First, go upstairs to take a bath and change into clothes and pants."


    Nanzhi looked at his dark eyes, there was a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    She moved to him.


    About half a meter away, the man suddenly extended his long arm and scooped her into his arms.


    Both of them were wet and close together, which was not very comfortable. But their hearts seemed closer for a while.


    He held her chin, lowered his head, and his thin, cold lips fell to her lips.


    There is no long-term drive in, just a little taste of dragonfly skimming the water.


    He patted her on the head, his voice deep and dumb. "Go to the bath."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is upstairs.


    She found a suit in Xiaokai''s room that she had left behind.


    Then take a bath in Xiaokai''s bathroom.


    The warm water splashed down from the top of her head, and Nanzhi thought of what happened today, with a slight trance.


    If it wasn''t the order of mushihan, who would it be?


    Night burning Maple?


    Last time he didn''t let him fall down in the scandal, this time he used a more vicious means?


    Just, how innocent is Mr. Bai? What can he achieve by doing so?


    Of course, it''s just her guess. What''s the truth? She''s also confused.


    After taking a bath, I changed into clean clothes and came out. Looking at Xiaokai in deep sleep, worried about waking him up, she walked out lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Nanzhi comes down from upstairs.


    In the living room, there is no sign of musihan.


    Thinking of the rain, Nanzhi went to the kitchen.


    Walking to the kitchen door, I saw a tall figure standing inside. Nanzhi was stunned.


    Mushihan has already taken a bath and changed into a housecoat.


    In the soft orange light, he was cutting ginger with his head down. His sleeves were pulled up to show his strong arms.


    Nanzhi looks at his handsome and sculptural outline, with a sour nose.


    Although he is in a high position, but the situation, how dangerous, her heart is clear.


    He didn''t kill Bolen, but Bolen died because of him. It must be hard for him.


    There was a bright mist in the eyes.


    She went over and stood behind him.


    His hands could not help but encircle his thin waist and abdomen.


    Feeling her close, the man''s body slightly stiff.


    He didn''t speak. He continued to move.


    Soak the chopped ginger in water.


    "Well, ginger soup first." He patted her hands around his waist, turned and handed her the cup.


    Nanzhi holds up the cup, the steaming steam blurs her eyes.


    She took a few sips, then handed the cup to him. "You too."


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, musehan picked up the eyebrows slightly. "I''m in good health, I don''t need it."


    He pointed to the direction of the living room. "Come and talk."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room. Nanzhi held the cup with ginger tea in her hands, and her fingertips tightened slightly. "Mr. Bai was killed, and linger girl was shot."


    The long and cold eyebrows of Musi''s sword suddenly turned cold, and a trace of coldness appeared in his black eyes, "how are they doing?"


    Nanzhi''s voice was a little shaky. "Mr. Bai is no longer there. Linger girl is in good condition now."


    Musihan looked up to the void, with deep eyebrows and eyes. "Linger and Gu Sheng said they are my people. What are their hands?"


    Nanzhi gently hum, seems to think of something, she put down the cup in her hand, "you wait for me."


    She ran upstairs and turned on her cell phone.


    Fortunately, the quality of the mobile phone is good. It rained and there is no scrap.


    She handed her mobile phone to musihan. "Look at these two pictures. Ling''er said that it was the man on the right who killed Mr. Bai."


    Mushihan looked at the two people in the picture. They were really his trusted ones.


    Fei''s thin and cold lips pressed hard. He looked at Nanzhi with deep eyebrows and eyes. His voice was cold and hoarse. "I didn''t give such an order."


    Musihan put down his mobile phone and pressed his long finger on his eyebrow, "I''m not crazy to this extent."


    Nanzhi looked at him. "I know."


    If he is the kind of person who does not have blood, she will not be with him again.


    "They are my confidants, they will not betray me," he said


    Nanzhi was slightly surprised to hear that.


    The slender Xiu eyebrow wrinkled, she said, "but what ling''er saw was that they were right. Is it possible that some people can easily look like them? "


    Musi leaned against the back of the sofa with his cold body. "Let Ivan contact them first."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    The heavy rain outside the window has decreased a lot.


    The glass window is more bright and clean after being washed by rainwater.


    The two people in the living room were silent for a while.


    Musi Han looked at the woman who was far away from him and an arm. His eyes were dark and deep. "Sit here."


    Nanzhi sat still.


    Musihan picked the tip of his brow. "How?"


    Nanzhi stares at him, his small face tight and a little serious. "You see, when such a big thing happens, ling''er sees you kill people with his own eyes, and I can choose to trust you."


    Realizing what she was going to say, Mr. Musi coughed with a stiff, handsome face, then turned his head and didn''t go to see her.


    Obviously, the woman refused to give him face and accused him mercilessly, "even if you see me and brother Gu Sheng in the same room, you can''t doubt me and him..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by the man, "in other ways, I can trust you. But Gu Sheng, when I think of him, I feel sick all over. Especially for him, you lied to me that you were with Qiao Yanze. "


    Nanzhi bit her lip. "I didn''t know you were in the hotel."


    The handsome face of the man sank steeply. He stretched out his long arm, clasped the woman''s wrist and pulled her to his side.


    His body bathed after the sharp breath into the tip of the nose, familiar and good smell, let her heart beat.


    He clasped the back of her head to keep her out of his sight."Emotionally, I am a man who is careful of his eyes. I can''t see that you are close to other men, especially Gu Sheng. If you can, I want to crush him to death so that you can never see him. "


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s domineering and powerful eyes. She shrivels her mouth. "Then why didn''t you kick the door?"


    Mushan would not admit that he was afraid to see beautiful pictures that he could not accept.


    I won''t tell her that not only women don''t feel safe, but also men sometimes.


    From childhood, he lived in a family where his father didn''t love his mother. He was warm and cold. He was young and experienced deeply.


    Intellectually, I believe she will not betray him. But deep inside, there are still worries and fears.


    "So, from now on, you can only have one man beside you. If you open a room with Gu Sheng again, I can''t spare you two!"


    Nanzhi looks at the man''s face. It''s clear that she should be angry. How can he be angry?


    She lowered her eyelashes and said in a low voice, "there was spirit in the room at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s the breath that makes her feel peaceful around her. Nanzhi lies on the shoulder of a man and falls asleep.


    Until there was a loud noise.


    Nanzhi opened her eyes, and she said to the man with light red blood but deep black eyes, "is Butler Yi back?"


    "Musi cold lowland hum," a Li also came back


    "Said ling''er, the one who started?"


    Musi''s face was sharp and tight and nodded his head.


    Nanzhi looks up from the shoulder of musihan and looks at the door.


    Ivan, with ALI, strode in.


    "Young master, ah Li is here. Ah Cheng has no news yet."


    Musihan stands up from the sofa. His black eyes look at Ali fiercely. "You move your hand to Mr. Bai?"


    A Li suddenly bent his knees and fell to the ground. "Master, it''s your order. You say, if Mr. Bai doesn''t deserve an antidote, let me take his life!"


    The South Gardenia on one side hears the words and opens its eyes steeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the last few hours of August, don''t waste the baby who still has the monthly pass in hand. Remember to vote for Miaomiao if you have a guaranteed monthly pass tomorrow. The vote will be more like this month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Ah Li, kneeling on the ground, saw the cold and frosty face of musi. He hung down his head and trembled with fear. "Master, I do everything according to your orders. Although I haven''t got the antidote, I have killed old man Bai according to the master''s orders!"


    Nanzhi looked at Ali, and then at musihan.


    There was a sudden vertigo in the head.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest, or it''s because things are getting more and more complicated.


    Moshan himself said to her that his confidants would not betray him.


    But if Ali didn''t betray, was it really mushihan that Mr. Bai died?


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    Nanzhi put her hands around her thin body. For a while, she fell into the dark abyss. She didn''t know what the truth was.


    But there was a voice in her heart that kept reminding her.


    Believe in mushihan!


    I''m sure he won''t give that order!


    Mushihan''s always deep and indifferent black eyes set off a bunch of dark blue flames. He stared at Ali as if to burn him. Every line of the outline was tight, showing his anger and tolerance at the moment.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did the young master ask you to kill Mr. Bai?" Ivan slapped Ali in the back of his head.


    Ali raised his head and looked at Ivan with scarlet eyes. "Butler Yi, I''m a close friend of the Lord''s son. When he gave his death order, he usually contacted us personally, not by you."


    Ivan''s face was livid. "It''s impossible. You betrayed the master and said," who ordered you? "


    Ali raised his head and looked at mushihan. His face was pale and pale. Mushihan''s black eyes narrowed slightly. The cold light reflected in his eyes was sharp and sharp like a needle.


    "Ah Li couldn''t help shivering." master, since you dare not admit that you have given such an order in front of Miss Nan, I''ll take the example of death! "


    Musi cold sword eyebrow a Lin, cold voice shouted, "Yi fan, open his mouth."


    But it was a step too late. Ali bit the capsule hidden in his teeth and fell to the ground and died in just a few seconds.


    Looking at the sudden scene, Nanzhi''s blood is cooling.


    She opened her eyes wide and her face faded. "He killed himself by biting poison?"


    Musi''s eyes were cold and cold, and his face was ugly. He pressed his lips tightly. He said in a cold voice, "Ivan, drag him down."


    Looking at the person who was still fresh alive, he suddenly stopped breathing, and Nanzhi''s slender body swayed. In front of him, it was dark and fainted.


    Musi cold eyes and hands quickly hold her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi just didn''t have a good rest, plus a little bit of stimulation caused by the coma. After the doctor checked for her without any major problems, Mushan was relieved.


    He called Ivan to his study, intending to find out the truth about Ali''s killing of Mr. Bai, and his mobile phone vibrated suddenly.


    Mu Si Han sees the call from ye Fengjun and presses the reject key.


    But soon, night Phoenix gentleman''s telephone, called again.


    Musi Han frowns and answers.


    As soon as it was connected, the roar of the night Phoenix King came, "what the hell are you doing? Move the meeting where the reserve was set up yesterday to today, and you have an accident today. Do you want to sit in the reserve seat? "


    The face of Musi Han Yingting is heavy. "Why?"


    "You didn''t watch the news? Your story has been exposed! " The night Phoenix gentleman is furious, "what the hell are you doing? All day long, do something wrong, just the queen issued an order, set your business, delay! "


    Musihan hangs up the phone of Yefeng Jun, opens the iPad, and points to today''s headlines.


    The news content is: the four princes are deeply ill and saved by the high people outside the world. After the disease is cured, they repay each other and send their relatives to kill the high people outside the world.


    Then a recording came out.


    The recording is exactly what Ali said in the morning.


    In addition to the recording, there is also a video, which is the testimony of the villagers in the village.


    The village head''s family accepted an interview: we didn''t expect that he was the fourth prince. When he came to our village to seek Mr. Bai''s medical treatment, he was well-dressed and courteous, but no one thought that he was a beast with a human face and animal heart. Mr. Bai saved him, but he took his life.


    The son of heaven violates the law and the common people commit the same crime. He can''t be regarded as nothing because he is an identity! Today, even if he convicts all the people in our village, I will get justice for Mr. Bai!


    Ivan has also seen the video, and his eyes are unbelievable.


    "Young master, this is a conspiracy!"


    This is a homicide, more serious than the last scandal.


    Ivan''s face was taut, and he was so angry that he couldn''t, "will the five princes?"


    The internal struggle of the family is always cruel and fierce. In order to be superior, all kinds of non-entry means of competitors can make it out.


    If you win, if you don''t win, if you are small, you will lose your reputation, if you are big, you will lose your life.


    Musi''s long, cold body leaned against the leather chair, and his dark narrow eyes narrowed in silence. "This time, it''s not night inflamed maple."Recently, the news that Shangguan Wan wants to leave has a great impact on yeyanfeng. Even though Yefeng''s book is hidden behind yeyanfeng, he is still in the black. They don''t know that he went to the village to find Mr. Bai for treatment.


    And there are only a few people who know about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was awakened by a cell phone ring.


    She opened her eyes and slowed down for several seconds before her thoughts returned.


    Find her cell phone, and she presses the answer key.


    "Little flower, are you ok?" Hearing Gu Sheng''s clear and moist voice, Nanzhi closed her eyes, opened them again, and said, "I''m ok, how''s ling''er?"


    "She woke up once, but her mood has been very low." After a few seconds of silence, Gu Sheng began again, "are you still in musihan? Did you see the news? "


    Nanzhi frowned. "What''s the news?"


    After hanging up the phone of Gu Sheng, Nanzhi opens the news website.


    Seeing today''s headlines, she was stunned.


    After Ali killed himself by biting poison, he heard the voice of his conversation with musihan.


    And if they are right in the palace in the morning, no one can secretly record the sound.


    Is it not Ali who was bugged?


    For mushihan, it''s OK to deal with such a thing in private without diffusion, but now it''s spread on the Internet, and it''s well known to all. If he can''t deal with the follow-up things well, it''s a devastating blow!


    Nanzhi is now 100% sure. Someone bought Ali and asked him to hurt Mr. Bai. Then he planted dirt to frame up Mr. mushihan.


    Mursi Han''s confidants, he said, are all trustworthy people. Who in the world can buy Mursi Han''s confidants with such a big business?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Nanzhidiankai news comments below.


    Because she has been attacked by public opinion and knows the harm of cyber violence.


    Many netizens like to follow the trend, not to pursue the truth. Once they report, they attack the people in the news.


    However, after all, mushihan has made great contributions to the war and has a distinguished status. They dare not abuse freely. However, the disappointment revealed by his words can''t help but make Nanzhi feel sad.


    -- I didn''t expect that the four princes were the kind of people who would repay each other for their kindness. They didn''t even let go of their own rescue benefactor, and their mind was too vicious!


    That is to say, if we let him succeed in the future, our country will not be finished!


    -- we must not let the tyrant go up. I used to take him as an idol!


    No wonder four princesses want to divorce him. It''s so cold-blooded and merciless!


    But there is also a more rational message from netizens below: you can''t kill the credit and character of the four princes with one-sided words! In fact, after he returned to the royal family, he still made some contributions.


    -- the one upstairs who maintains the fourth prince, are you a water army? Now all the evidence is there. He did kill the rescuer. What are you arguing for him? Even if he has made contributions to the country, he can''t erase the fact that he killed his benefactor!


    If he succeeds later and controls the power of the country in his hands, will he not kill anyone if he wants to?


    I think Prince five is better than him. Let''s support Prince five later!


    Nanzhi looked at these comments, more than he was wronged, but also not well.


    She bit her lips hard, registered an account, just wanted to leave a message, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Musihan, dressed in black, walked in.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hearing the man''s low, cold voice, Nanzhi''s long lashes trembled.


    She looked up at his cold and lukewarm face, and her white teeth bit his lips. "I see the news. Is Ali being bribed? "


    Musihan sat beside the bed, took her mobile phone with slender fingers, and saw her registered account number. If thin lips had a hook, he said, "worry about me?"


    Nanzhi gave him a look of nonsense, "did you find out who was behind the scenes?"


    The sword eyebrow of the cold Yingqi of Musi picked out the choice and looked at Nanzhi with a smile, "just believe me? Do you think I didn''t direct him to die? "


    When Nanzhi heard him say this, he felt inexplicably sad.


    Now on the Internet, there are overwhelming misunderstandings and disappointments about him.


    If she doesn''t trust him, it''s a big blow to him.


    Nanzhi''s black and white apricot eyes looked at him brightly, just like the streams in the mountains, and there was no impurity in them. "To be honest, I had this concern when I heard about Mr. Bai''s accident. But when you think about your manner and temperament since we met, I believe you are not the kind of person without blood. "


    Musihan didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and kissed Nanzhi''s clean face.


    They were close, her small face was close to his strong broad chest. He only wore a black shirt, and the scalding heat from his body made her nervous.


    He may have smoked a lot today. When the breath between lips and nose sprays on her face, it has a light smell of tobacco.


    He rubbed his rough fingers on her skin and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve experienced all the storms. I''ll solve this problem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Ivan opened the door and looked at the man. He reported, "master, I have found the media that exposed the news. It''s not the regular media and newspaper that we usually contact, but a third stream media that doesn''t flow in. The boss behind it is a neighbor. "


    Musi''s handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, "people from neighboring countries?" Said, sneered, "it seems that Lucy, last time the lesson is not enough, she even dare to cause trouble!"


    "Young master, do you want to expose Princess Lucy''s bed?"


    Mursi''s thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and he smiled coldly. "Exposure of photos can only damage her reputation. Since she dared to do such a thing, she would be well prepared."


    "Young master, do you want us to misunderstand like this?"


    Mursi''s cold, dark and deep eyes showed a cold light of sinister and sinister. "Of course not --"


    before he finished speaking, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Nanzhi, who used to rest in bed, came in.


    Obviously, she has heard the conversation between Ivan and Mushan.


    South Gardenia went to musi cold, apricot eyes Ying run black bright look at him, "I have an idea."


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    A limousine, a luxury extension, was parked in the hotel''s underground garage.


    Nanzhi pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    Mushihan also came down from the driver''s seat. He caught up with Nanzhi, who was very fast."I didn''t order Mr. Bai to be killed. Everyone misunderstood me, and you don''t believe me?"


    Nanzhi threw away the cold hand of Musi, and her face was cold and resentful, "how can I believe you? Your confidants have all admitted it. Now it''s a storm in the city. There''s human evidence and material evidence. I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the status of the four princes, let alone the prince! "


    "Mushihan, you will soon become powerless and powerless, and I am the granddaughter of Qiao''s family. My brother-in-law is going to inherit the title. He can find a good family for me in a word. Do you think I will be foolish enough to continue to follow you?"


    Hearing her words, Musi''s black eyes sank, and his handsome outline was so cold that he could drip out of the water. "Are you sincere?"


    Nanzhi sneered a few times and looked at mushihan with contempt and indifference. "At first, I believe you, even if ling''er saw Ali with his own eyes, I don''t think it''s your order. But when Allie comes back, he''s a good example of his death. How do you think I still believe you? "


    "You said you didn''t kill Mr. Bai. What about the evidence?" Nanzhi''s eyes were red. "You still have the face to follow and see linger. She would kill you if she saw you!"


    Musihan clasped Nanzhi''s slender shoulders with his hands, and his voice was cold. "I''ll ask you again, do you believe me or not? If we don''t believe it, we won''t come back later. "


    Nanzhi uses all her strength to push the man away, and she sneers, "you think I seldom associate with you? Don''t you know how much has happened since we met? When you are a prince, I can look at you more. If you are not, you are in my heart, and you are nothing! "


    Don''t want to talk to him again, Nanzhi turns around and enters the elevator without looking back.


    Thin back, with indifference and absolute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Watching Nanzhi enter the elevator, Musi''s cold face is tight and his body sends out a chill.


    He clenched his fist and hit it hard on the wall.


    It took him a long time to get back in the car.


    As he drove out of the hotel''s underground garage, he peered through the rearview mirror into the back corner.


    There was a flash of people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious dream princess room, Lucy is lying on the rocking chair in a silk nightdress. The maidservant kneeling in front of her is beating her legs.


    She had a lady''s cigarette in her hand and a mobile phone in her other.


    When the mobile phone turned on the handsfree key, the voice of the man came from that end, "this time, it''s a big blow to the four princes. Originally, the queen wanted to make him the reserve king. It is said that she is still waiting. In this way, she may choose another five princes. Now the Internet is full of uproar. I also arranged for people to go to the Jinhan palace to pull banners. Even if the four princes have great ability, they can''t stop the people. "


    "It''s been three days, not only the heat hasn''t been reduced, but also the international controversy. This time, the four princes are finished."


    Lucy''s long lashes fluttered down. She looked at the cigarette in her hand, and her lips curled up a smile like arc


    "He''s rather decadent. He goes to the best club in the capital every night. I heard that he has to call several beautiful ladies every time."


    Lucy laughs. "He and Nanzhi are really separated?" Lucy squinted her eyes slightly. How could these two people be so vulnerable?


    Will there be any fraud?


    "They really didn''t get in touch with each other. Because of the death of old man Bai, Miss Nan seems to hate the four princes."


    Lucy leaned back against the rocking chair, her delicate eyebrows frowning thoughtfully.


    With the shrewdness and wisdom of musihan, he was defeated like this?


    "You watch their movements for me."


    If you can really break them apart in one stroke, and make them miserable, and lose their love and rights, then you can really solve the hatred in her heart!


    The mysterious man who gave her an idea is really powerful. But the mind is also vicious.


    After answering the phone, the maid, who massaged Lucy''s body, asked in a weak voice, "princess, if the four princes find out that you are behind the scenes, will he publish your video?"


    Lucy raised her lips and smiled fearlessly. She raised her delicate hand and patted it gently.


    There was a clear sound of the Pearl curtain being lifted. Only a woman in a silk nightdress came out.


    When the maid saw the woman''s appearance, she was stunned, and subconsciously cried out, "princess --"


    just after her voice fell, she was kicked hard by Lucy.


    Lucy stood up. She went to a woman whose figure and appearance were almost the same as her. She hooked her lips with satisfaction. "What would you do if the night''s cold exposed the video?"


    The woman replied respectfully, "the woman in the video is me, not the princess."


    Lucy waved and the woman went back to the secret room.


    The maid massaged Lucy again. "Princess, are these things that the mysterious man thinks for you?"


    Lucy cocked her lips and nodded her head.


    "Princess, the man never shows up, but she helps you like this. What does he want?"


    "I don''t care what he wants. What I want, he can be my military division


    The maid wanted to remind Lucy that it was a danger to keep this kind of person close to her, but she could see the face of Lu bitter and unaware, and she would swallow the words to her mouth again.


    At this time, Lucy did not think that what the mysterious man wanted to take away from her was -


    In a coffee shop.


    Boyan came to the appointment with a small, tender apple.


    He was surprised to see a lot of men sitting in the box who had been skinny in a short time. "Although this news is not good for you, I don''t believe you have no ability to fight back. How can it be so serious that you are so decadent? "


    Compared with the depression and decadence of mushihan, Boyan''s recent days are obviously much better.


    The whole person looks more and more handsome and cold.


    Musihan ignores Bo Yan. He reaches out to the little apple and says, "daughter-in-law, come and let the future father-in-law embrace you."


    Bo Yangang also hooked the corner of his lips with a smile, and suddenly tightened his lips, "who is your daughter-in-law? I will not let my little apple marry into the royal family in the future. "


    The little apple is a tear down for Bo Yan. Two lotus root like white legs jump on Bo Yan, then stretch out little fat hands, giggle at Mu Sihan, "hug, hug,"


    Mu Sihan''s gloomy mood for days. Seeing the smile of the little apple, he stretches out his hand, hugs the little pink ball, and looks at Bo Yan with narrow black eyes "There is something I need you to do for me when I come to see you. I don''t trust others."¡­¡­


    In Yan''an apartment.


    Nanzhi came here and chatted with Yanzhi for a while.


    Yan Kai also saw the latest news and asked a few questions. Nanzhi didn''t want to say more, so she changed the subject.


    "Are you going to the village alone?" Asked Yan.


    Nanzhi nodded. "I''m going to pay homage to Mr. Bai."


    Yan Kai wants to ask something. The door of the apartment is suddenly opened. Bo Yan, who is Qingjun and indifferent, comes in with a small apple in his arms.


    When the little apple saw Yan Lu, his voice was tender and soft. "Ma Ma Auntie, Auntie... "


    Nanzhi smiled and Yanyan carried the apple into his arms. Suddenly, he smelled a faint smell of tobacco at the tip of his nose, which was the smell of Musi cold.


    Nanzhi looks at Boyan.


    Yan Kai sat beside Nanzhi, holding the little apple''s hand, and naturally smelled the faint smell of tobacco on the little apple. She frowned, "Boyan, didn''t you promise me to quit smoking?"


    "He didn''t smoke. It''s mousse cold." Said Nanzhi.


    Yan Kai looks at Nanzhi, who mentions musihan and has no mood fluctuation on her small face. She sighs in her heart.


    After Nanzhi left, Yan Zhen found Bo Yan in her study. As soon as she went in, Bo Yan closed her laptop, looking mysterious. "What are you doing? I can''t see it? "


    Thin Yanmei''s eyes are clear and handsome, and she looks at the beautiful woman. Her voice is light, and she replies, "No."


    Yan Xun was speechless for a while.


    This man, in addition to the proposal that time, said a few nice words, usually just like wood.


    Sometimes a word can make her half angry.


    However, she just likes his kind of wood character that doesn''t have sweet words.


    "What do you think of that on the hot news recently? Zhi Zhi and Mu Shao really broke up because of this? I don''t want to talk about Mu Shao today


    Boyan Zhaoyan hooks his fingers. "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Yan Zhen walked around the desk to him. Just close to him, he buttoned his wrist and sat on his strong legs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Bo Yan looks at the woman in her arms. Her skin is very white and smooth. She can blow and break. She has beautiful jade like this. Her eyes are smart, her nose is pretty, and her lips are delicate


    His big palm touched her delicate little face.


    Yan Kai felt something was wrong. She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Yan Kai hurriedly turned away from his eyes and said, "how can you look at me with such eyes when you are serious?"


    As she spoke, she rose from his lap.


    But before he could move, he put his arms around her again.


    "Bo Yan, do you want to mess again?"


    Bo Yan feels that she has been wronged. She has punished him for several days.


    For this man, Yan has loved, hated and resented, but in close contact, he will still be nervous and flustered.


    But time is a good thing, before her heart nervous, will certainly show in the face, but now, she will be still.


    Although the heart beat very fast, but the face of the young show is still calm, "I count to three, if you don''t let me go again, you will leave here for me."


    The man suddenly replied, "OK."


    The thick lashes of the face quiver slightly.


    She gazed at him again, his slender Phoenix eyes, like ink splashing, silent and unable to peep.


    Yan Kai just said it casually, but recently he was a little bit spoiled and coquettish, scaring him.


    I didn''t expect him to make a good reply.


    She blinked, and there was an astringency in her heart.


    After reaction, she casually touched a folder on the desk and smashed it hard on his shoulder. "OK, you can go now!"


    He released her, picked up the folders on the ground and threw them back to the desk at will.


    Yan Jian still leans on the desk, his heart is slightly fluctuating, obviously his anger is not gone, and his eyes are still red.


    Bo Yan approaches her again, and her gnarled fingers pick up her jaw. "Didn''t you let me leave here? I promised you, how do you react like you''re going to cry? "


    He must be on purpose!!!


    What''s more, which eye of him saw that she was going to cry?


    She was just pissed off by him.


    As expected, all the men are big pig hooves. It''s only a few days before they can''t stand it.


    Get out of here, get out of here!


    Yan opened his mouth and wanted him to leave quickly. Before he could say anything, he caught the chance to kiss him.


    This time, he didn''t push forward, just kissed her.


    Feng Mou deeply looked at her white and red face, and her heart was full of soft ripples.


    Don''t worry, if I can''t find your heart on that day, I will give you my own.


    Yan Xi didn''t know what the man was thinking, but he felt that he was holding her arm, more and more hard, as if he wanted to squeeze her deeply into his blood.


    Originally I wanted to ask about musihan and gardenias. As a result, big pig hoof took advantage of her and refused to say anything.


    She can also understand him. Although he and mushihan are good brothers, they are also superior and subordinate.


    For him, the thing that Mushan asked him to keep secret is the secret of work. Even the most intimate lover can''t disclose a single word.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi went to the airport in the early morning and the village in the afternoon.


    When I came to the village this time, I obviously felt that the atmosphere in the village was not as good as that in the previous days.


    Every house is basically closed.


    In the daytime, there are few people.


    Nanzhi didn''t stay in the village much. She went directly to the deep mountain.


    Looking at the courtyard surrounded by bamboo, surrounded by flowers, Nanzhi seems to be separated from the rest of the world.


    Although he had only been with Mr. Bai for a short day or two, he had a clear and incomparable impression on her mind.


    She is so miserable, let alone linger!


    What a simple and lively girl ling''er is, but now she is crying all day!


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and walked heavily into the courtyard.


    Walking to the two-story wooden building, Nanzhi was just about to enter, when suddenly a man''s low and cold voice sounded behind him, "Nanzhi."


    Nanzhi turns back suddenly.


    The man standing under the tree in the yard is dressed in a long and medium woollen windbreaker without buttons. Inside is a simple and delicate round neck sweater, with a straight white shirt collar exposed at the collar, a narrow version of Navy slacks, and semi casual dressing, which makes him look more and more elegant.


    Nanzhi frowned and her face stiffened sharply.


    "Why are you here?" Nanzhi turns around and walks towards the man. Her eyes are cold with a trace of hatred. "Old white man has killed you. How can you still have the face?"


    Musi Han frowned, and his handsome face was cold. "Haven''t you believed me for several days? What I haven''t done, what do I have to admit? "Nanzhi''s eyes were scarlet a little, "what''s your evidence? Your confidants have all admitted it. Are you still quibbling? I don''t want to see you, Mr. Bai. You don''t deserve to be here. Let''s go. Hurry up! "


    Musi cold eyes cold, "if I want to go in?"


    Before Nanzhi had time to say anything, she heard the voice of the village head, "if you want to go in, you should ask us whether we agree with you or not."


    Mushihan turns around and looks at many villagers standing outside the yard. His firm jaw line is slightly tightened and his body is cold. "I''m very sorry for the death of old Mr. Bai, villagers. But I want to make it clear that I didn''t kill Mr. Bai. "


    His cold, resolute and precipitous face, dark and profound eyes, dignified and awe inspiring momentum make people awe and panic.


    However, his explanation does not convince the villagers.


    The village head took the lead and threw a rotten egg angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Most of the attacks were aimed at zhunmushihan, but some of them didn''t throw a bullet and hurt Nanzhi by mistake.


    Nanzhi did not dodge, but also was smashed several times.


    However, compared with the embarrassment of musihan, Nanzhi is lucky.


    Men''s expensive and exquisite overcoats are already dirty.


    On the meticulous hair, there are two vegetable leaves on top.


    Mr. Bai is a god like existence in the hearts of the villagers. Everyone respects him in awe. He was killed and died suddenly, causing a lot of anger.


    We all want to cut the culprit to pieces.


    "Mr. Bai is kind enough to treat you. Even if you don''t know how to repay, you will be killed. You are not a man!"


    "Beast!"


    "If you die, you will go to hell!"


    "You have the ability to kill all the people in our village!"


    The crowd was again furious.


    After the eggs were smashed, the village head took the lead in smashing several stones.


    One of them hit musihan''s forehead, and the red blood flowed down in an instant.


    Nanzhi stands aside and looks at musihan, who is hurt. Her white and clear face has no color of heartache. Instead, she is indignant like the villagers.


    It took the villagers a long time to vent before they stopped.


    "Get him out of here! This kind of animal is inferior to the thing, don''t deserve to worship Mr. Bai again! "


    After being blown out by the villagers, the courtyard was quiet again.


    Nanzhi did not stay in the yard for another second, turned around and entered the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    The man who has been secretly monitoring the two for Lucy all the time reported the latest situation to Lucy after being attacked and driven out by the villagers.


    Hearing that musihan was hurt, Nanzhi was indifferent. She finally began to believe that the relationship between the two was really broken.


    However, there is still a little affection. It''s impossible to see your beloved being attacked without a little heartache.


    Lucy hooked the corner of her lips, and there was a flash of revenge in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi slept all night in the cabin.


    In fact, I didn''t fall asleep. I kept thinking about the bustling situation in the cabin.


    The kindness and generosity of Mr. Bai, the innocence and laughter of ling''er, the clearness and warmth of brother Gu Sheng, the passion and chivalry of Bai Ye, the coldness and defiance of mushihan


    Only a short time, but has changed.


    Nanzhi went to the room where Mr. Bai used to live and looked at the old man''s household things. It was midnight.


    The next morning.


    Nanzhi made a meal, packed it, and walked towards the grave of Mr. Bai.


    The grave is in a more remote place in the deep mountains, and no one can be seen.


    In the morning, the leaves are still carrying dew, which is not dripping on the neck, and it''s cold.


    It was so quiet that she was the only one who rustled on the fallen leaves.


    Ten minutes later, she went to Mr. Bai''s grave.


    She looked around at the corner of her eyes, then took out the things in the basket and arranged them one by one.


    She kowtowed three heads in front of the grave, and said in a silent voice in her heart: don''t worry, Mr. Bai, we will surely let the murderer who killed you get due punishment!


    Nanzhi stayed at the grave for nearly half an hour, kneeling a little sore, but she did not dare to relax her vigilance and kept her ears up to watch the movement around her.


    Sure enough, before long, she heard a slight noise.


    It''s the sound of feet stepping on leaves.


    South Gardenia still bent waist did not move, a pair of sad, by the appearance of heavy blow.


    Pretty Qiong''s nose is slightly moving, and sometimes she makes a sad sob.


    The sound of footsteps stopped suddenly.


    Nanzhi can feel that the man is just a few steps behind her.


    It''s quiet all around. From time to time, unknown birds are crowing overhead.


    The thick and long eyelashes of Nanzhi are drooping, and a layer of gooseflesh appears on the arm involuntarily.


    A few seconds later, a female voice behind her sounded, "it seems that the death of old white man really disappointed you with night Si Han."


    South Gardenia eyebrows and eyes.


    Before we could turn around, the people behind us rushed to her and grabbed her long hair, which was tied into a ponytail.


    There was a tearing pain on the scalp.


    Nanzhi''s eyes were so hot that tears almost came out of her eyes.


    After her hair was tightly held by the people behind her, she was forced to look up, and at that moment, she saw the appearance of the people behind her.


    A beautiful face.


    Wearing black leather clothes, leather pants, long hair shawl, sunglasses on the bridge of nose, black boots, smart and handsome.


    It doesn''t look like a princess, but a female killer.


    Lucy easily tore Nanzhi''s hair and pressed her to the ground.With a snap, she raised her hand and slapped Nanzhi hard.


    The burning pain hit Nanzhi. She felt that her teeth were loose, and there was a sweet blood gushing out of her throat. Besides the buzzing, she felt the burning pain.


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes are stained with crystal water. She is like a little flower that is bright in the storm. She is weak and vulnerable.


    "Princess Lucy?" Nanzhi''s face was flustered and confused. She shook her head in tears. "Princess, how can you Here? "


    Seeing the fear and panic in Nanzhi''s eyes, Lucy hooked her lips coldly. She pinched Nanzhi''s delicate jaw and smiled, "what do you say?"


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes shuddered so much that it seemed to be scared to the extreme, "I don''t know. Princess, I don''t know where I offended you. You should do this to me. "


    Looking at Nanzhi, who can be kneaded to death as soon as she reaches out her hand, Lucy is in a bad mood. There is no temperature in her eyes, and it''s frightfully cold. "You didn''t offend me, but your man offended me. No, maybe without you, he would not be so cruel to me. "


    Nanzhixiu frowned. "Princess, it''s you who play with him and make him suffer from the poison. If you live like death, it''s you who offend him."


    Lucy pinched her hand on Nanzhi''s jaw and suddenly tightened it. She had learned martial arts, and her strength was greater than that of ordinary women. Nanzhi was so painful that she breathed cold air and tears flowed.


    "I just like him so much. From small to large, I Lucy want nothing, but only him, I said, only with him to be a dew husband and wife, he did not want to, but also hurt me so badly. You say, how can I swallow that tone when I am a princess? "


    Nanzhitong''s eyes shrank. She looked at the grave of the old man with white eyes, and her face was red. "So, it''s you who killed the old man?"


    Lucy let go of Nanzhi, kicked on the tombstone of Mr. Bai, and smiled coldly. "Anyway, you are going to die. It''s OK to tell you the truth. I am the one who brings the cold of night into the center of the vortex! Ha, the death of a white old man can make him lose his position as a prince and make you die. Do you think I''m worth it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    South Gardenia curled up with a slender body, pupil eyes intense contraction.


    She stared at Lucy in horror. "It''s you!"


    Lucy raised her foot, kicked Nanzhi, raised her chin, looked scornful and sarcastic, "what about me? Do you think that you can go out alive and clear away the grievances for night Si Han? "


    Lucy touched the short gun on her waist, and her lips made a bloodthirsty smile. "The villagers killed night Si Han''s beloved woman in order to avenge old man Bai. Even if the Qiao family wants to find someone to settle accounts, they will only find Ye Sihan and the villagers here. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Nanzhi''s face was as white as paper. She looked at Lucy and spit out scarlet in her eyes


    Lucy laughs, "I''ve always been such a character, jealous of evil as hatred. If someone doesn''t like me, I''ll make him die!"


    Nanzhi''s eyes slightly contracted, and her body moved. Lucy thought she wanted to escape. She pulled out a short gun from her waist and pointed it at her forehead. "Move again, try it?"


    Nanzhi looked at the woman full of murderous spirit. She was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, she is a princess of a country, so distorted.


    Closing her eyes, Nanzhi looked as if she was dead. "Princess, I know my life is not long, but I don''t understand one thing."


    Lucy sneered. "Oh, you say."


    "Ali is a close friend of the four princes. Since he didn''t receive the order from the four princes, why did he kill Mr. Bai? How did you make him obey you?"


    Lucy hooked her lip and blew a breath at the black hole? OK, I''ll let you die to understand. A Li and a long are twin brothers. When they were ordered to find Mr. Bai, I found a way to catch a long. Then when a Li came to save his brother, I threatened him. If he didn''t listen to me, I would take his brother''s life. "


    "When he killed Mr. Bai, I hypnotized him to become my puppet and act on my orders!"


    The heart of Nanzhi is chilling.


    She took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, "what about Aaron?"


    "Ah long, I was so poisonous and dumb that I broke my tendons and tendons and threw them into the mountains. Now I don''t know if I was eaten by wild animals or alive!"


    Looking at the death of several people, but not a little regret, still there laughing smugly Lucy, Nanzhi thought she was too terrible.


    How can there be such a vicious woman in this world?


    Lucy smiled and looked at Nanzhi with grim eyes.


    She held up her gun and went to Nanzhi.


    The other hand pulled her up from the ground and looked at the cliff not far away. She sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t shoot you, I will only push you down, let your body become the belly of the beast."


    "Princess Lucy, you''ve gone insane. There''s no blood left!"


    Lucy''s eyes flashed with the cold light of evil. "Whoever offends me will not have a good end. It''s just weird. You shouldn''t appear in my sight and become my obstacle. "


    At that moment, Nanzhi found that Lucy disliked her as if there was something else besides musihan -


    but she couldn''t remember where else she had offended Lucy!


    Nanzhi was dragged by Lucy for several steps. Her face was no longer fragile and frightened. She quickly drew a sharp dagger from her sleeve and made a strong stroke towards Lucy''s hand holding the gun.


    Lucy obviously did not expect that Nanzhi still had a hand.


    There was a sudden pain in the wrist, and the gun fell to the ground. When Nanzhi saw this, she broke away from Lucy and kicked the gun at her feet.


    The gun was kicked under the cliff.


    Lucy''s face suddenly changed. She covered her injured wrist and stared at Nanzhi coldly. "You are not a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken?"


    If you fight alone, Nanzhi is certainly not Lucy''s opponent.


    Only when she relaxed her vigilance could she succeed in sneaking attack.


    Lucy squinted, and suddenly she realized something was wrong


    Nanzhi was so weak and flustered before. How could it suddenly change? She was attacked by surprise


    Is it -


    "Nanzhi, you are not alone?"


    Nanzhi looks at Lucy, who is staring at her. She steps back and touches her face slapped by Lucy with her fingers. "What do you think of this scene between me and the four princes?"


    Lucy''s face changed abruptly.


    "Come, I''ve got Nanzhi!" she cried out with cold eyes


    Lucy''s voice fell, but no one answered.


    When she came over, she took more than ten bodyguards with great skill. When she approached Nanzhi, they all hid.


    Even if Musi is around with people in cold weather, it''s impossible to deal with her people silently.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lucy shouted a few times, but no one answered.


    "Don''t shout. Your bodyguards are all under my control." A voice of extreme cold, like a blade, drifted into Lucy''s ear.Lucy shivered with cold.


    The expression and facial features on his face were distorted.


    For a long time, she just blurted out a sentence from her teeth, "have you two fallen out?"


    Her people, seeing the two of them clearly, have nothing to do with each other.


    What''s more, the villagers treated mushihan like that yesterday and injured him. Nanzhi didn''t show any signs. Isn''t it that the affection has been exhausted?


    Nanzhi looks at a tall man in a camouflage suit and camouflage paint on her face. She hooks her lips up. "Princess Lucy, I did fall out with him, but it''s all for the people who play for you!"


    Lucy was so excited that her eyes were scarlet. "I don''t believe it! You are not actors, how can you act so lifelike? "


    "How can I deceive you if it''s not realistic?" Nanzhi went to the front of musihan, and his black and white apricot eyes were no longer as cold as yesterday''s, with a trace of concern and affection, "is it OK where they hurt the village head?"


    Musi''s cold black eyes looked at Nanzhi deeply, his voice was low and deep, "no problem."


    Looking at the sweetness of the two, Lucy''s eyes were red, and she said angrily, "what can you do with what you show me?" Lucy pauses and laughs sarcastically. "Or, my conversation with Nanzhi was videotaped? Oh, and the same skill, you think the video will be released, others will believe it? I am a princess of one country. I have many women who look like me. Who knows if you are looking for a woman to frame me


    Nanzhi sneers, "if no one believes in the video, what about the live broadcast?"


    Lucy''s eyes widened abruptly, and she stared at Nanzhi incredulously, "you No, it''s impossible... "


    ¡­¡­


    After the change, I asked for a ticket. Because I want to save the manuscript for the next month, I will update it by 6000 words this month. For every 500 yuan of monthly pass ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The sky above was clear and sunny, but deep in the forest, Lucy felt a chill.


    Her face is twisted and ferocious, and she stares at Nanzhi. Her back is cold and her heart looks like tens of millions of cat claws are scratching.


    When she is angry, the insects in her body are ready to move. Fortunately, the medicine prepared for her by the mysterious man was suppressed.


    For a long time, she just squeezed a sentence out of her teeth, "want to cheat me? Oh, this kind of place, there''s no signal at all, you live? Who will watch it live? "


    Lucy''s wrist was scratched by Nanzhi dagger. It was bloody and shocking. But she didn''t care. She only used those red eyes full of blood and glared at Nanzhi maliciously.


    South Gardenia slightly hooked the lower lip, to smile not smile, but a cold face, "you think, why do I and the four princes have to make trouble for several days? On the one hand, let you believe that I have no contact with him. On the other hand, give him time to let the technicians connect the signal here. "


    Lucy''s eyes widened, her whole body bleeding, and a little bit colder.


    She is like a person on the verge of the critical point. The whole person is going crazy, but her reason is still there. She roars, runs to the grave and looks for the live camera.


    After a few minutes of searching, I found Nanzhi''s mobile phone behind several plants of grass.


    This bitch, it''s live.


    Lucy glanced in panic.


    There are tens of millions of people watching.


    All the messages above are scolding and cursing her.


    By the way, I didn''t expect that the neighboring princess was such a beast!


    -- I want to plant dirt on our four princes. It''s too much!


    We almost wronged the four princes. It''s really a sin. We can''t follow the trend casually in the future.


    All blame Princess Lucy for being so mean and shameless!


    As a princess of a country, she wants to be a showy couple with the four princes. It''s too lewd.


    -- what''s more, he also tricked with the four princes. She can get rid of this kind of vicious means. I thought she was a heroine before. Bah!


    -- killed four princes to save the benefactor and splashed four princes with dirty water. She is the first poisonous woman in history!


    Lucy looked at the swearing and cursing messages and screamed at the top of her voice.


    "Ah ah!"


    She dropped her cell phone to the ground and stepped on her leather boots to the screen.


    The blood color on his face faded, the blue tendons on his forehead jumped straight, and he looked at mushihan and Nanzhi. He wished he could cut them to pieces!


    Mushihan looks like a beast that has been completely provoked. He wants to attack him and Nanzhi''s woman. He protects Nanzhi behind him. "Stand by the side."


    "Ha ha ha, night Si Han, you have the ability to shoot me!"


    She is a princess from a neighboring country. She has made a big mistake. She dare not kill people directly.


    Lucy is determined to this point, her eyes flashed murderous, hands into the head, and rushed to mousehan.


    Bang.


    Lucy was shot in the right knee.


    Before she came near musihan, she was half kneeling on the ground in pain.


    "Don''t hit the knee. Hit the heart." Lucy was struggling to stand up from the ground.


    There was another bang and a shot in the left knee.


    She fell to the ground limply.


    With scarlet eyes open, looking at the man standing not far away, dressed in camouflage, with a gun still smoking in his hand, a stream of scarlet sweet came out of his throat.


    Mushan took back his gun. He walked forward a few steps and looked at Lucy coldly. "I have contacted your uncle and brother, the princess to do such a thing. I think they will give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    Speaking of her brother and uncle, Lucy shrank her eyes in fear.


    She is not afraid of heaven and earth, but the most afraid is her uncle and brother!


    But they have a lot of opportunities in daily life. They pamper her. As long as she doesn''t do too much, they will let her.


    But this time it''s been a big deal. Will they --


    Lucy''s eyes are blurred by tears. She looks at the sharp and handsome outline of mousse, and her voice trembles, "Why are you so cruel to me? Where on earth am I not worthy of you? " She thought that she had been defeated by him again. Her throat seemed to be tightly held by an invisible black hand, which made her gasp. "What''s the good about that woman behind you? I have investigated that although she is Qiao''s granddaughter, she was born after her mother was raped, and her body still has half dirty blood... "


    Before Lucy finished speaking, Mushan suddenly stepped forward and slapped her heavily in the face.


    His eyes were like demons, his voice was as cold as ice. "I never slapped a woman in the face. You''ve made it to the top of the list of women I hate most!"


    He squatted down and grabbed Lucy''s hair with his big hands, as if to return all the tearing pain she had caught Nanzhi. Lucy trembled at his cold eyes like ice and snow."In my mind, she is not dirty. And you, Princess Lucy, even if you are noble, in my opinion, you are not even as dirty as a beggar! "


    Lucy seems to have been nailed to the shame rack by his life. His eyes make her feel dirty from head to toe.


    Her viscera were all twisted together. Her chest heaved violently. All of a sudden, she was so angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mushan loosened Lucy''s hair, clapped her hands, and Bo Yan came with a team of people.


    "Take her back to the capital. Before her uncle and brother come here, let her have a good experience of what is hell on earth!"


    Lucy was carried away by Bo Yan''s men. When passing by Nanzhi, Lucy asked with red eyes, "I have a question, too. How do you know that I will come here? If I don''t show up, how do you broadcast it live? "


    Nanzhi looked at Lucy''s embarrassed appearance, and her voice said coldly, "you have given Mursi cold concentric Gu. I believe you really like him. Because when he is tormented by Tongxin Gu, you won''t feel much better yourself. "


    "You think he hurt your heart, you want to revenge, naturally want to see how miserable he fell from a high place. You don''t just want him to lose his reputation, you want him to lose his love! When you see me falling out with him, you must be secretly having fun. But that is not enough for your revenge. You also want to destroy the woman he loved, and let him live in yearning and pain all his life! "


    "You hate mushihan, but you hate me, don''t you? Because I''m the only woman who walks into his heart! As long as I''m dead, you may have a chance in the future! Princess Lucy, don''t know if I''m right? "


    Lucy burst out laughing with scarlet eyes.


    Love and hate!


    It is!


    Fall in love with a devil like man, perhaps, doomed her to such a tragic defeat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, ask for recommendation tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    After Lucy was taken away, the village head''s family, who was arranged to hide in the Maolin forest by Mushan, came out.


    Just now, the village head''s family saw it.


    It turns out that they wrongly blame the good people.


    Mr. Bai''s death has nothing to do with the four princes.


    The village head''s family was very ashamed, especially the village head, who also injured musihan with a stone yesterday.


    The village head wants to kneel down to apologize to mushihan. Mushihan quickly helps him and frowns and shakes his head. "Although I didn''t order the killing of Mr. Bai, he has something to do with me. In order to make up for it, you can contact me if you need anything in the village."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Musihan and Nanzhi, after kowtowing three heads in front of Mr. Bai''s grave, left one before the other.


    Nanzhi looks at the man walking in front of her who is unwilling to take care of her. She reaches out her small hand and pulls his sleeve. "Still angry?"


    That night at the Jinhan palace, she heard his conversation with Ivan, and came up with such an idea to lead the snake out of the hole.


    At that time, he didn''t agree. After all, Lucy was so crazy that old Mr. Bai would kill her. Maybe one of them would hurt her if he was not careful.


    But she threatened to break up and let him play the first part with her. Even in this process, she was injured, she has no regrets, as long as he can be returned innocent.


    The man who was caught by her sleeve shook her small hand off coldly.


    Nanzhi looked at his cold back, and Bei teeth bit his lower lip. This life gets angry, but also really like a difficult child to coax!


    She turned her eyes and suddenly called out to him, "ouch."


    When the man turned around, she deliberately threw herself on the ground, pretending to fall.


    Sure enough, the man who saw her fall to the ground and face like ice finally showed signs of breaking the ice.


    The slender and heroic eyebrows of the sword slightly wrinkled, and several darts came to her. "You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    Nanzhi pouted and pouted. She was aggrieved on the face. "You are so beautiful. Your eyes are not on you all the time!"


    At her words, the man appeared to be serious and cold lips, obviously smoking.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to see her lying on the ground. He held out his bony hand to her with a cold face.


    Nanzhi holds his hand. At the moment when he pulls her up, he suddenly pulls her into his arms with a strong force, and then picks her up like a child.


    She raised her thick and slender eyelashes. The handsome face of the man was magnified in her black and white apricot eyes.


    The handsome and deep facial features of the man are covered with a light frost, and the low and cold voice is a little unpleasant and harsh, "I''ll walk well and look at the road in the future, don''t stare at me."


    "You don''t want to stare!" She smiled at him, her lips glistening.


    Musihan looked at her smile like spring flowers blooming, and her throat moved.


    Obsidian like narrow eyes, dark for several times, "seduce me a few times, I don''t need to make any antidote."


    It took Nanzhi several seconds to reflect what he said.


    Her long lashes were drooping like a palm fan, and her white auricle had a beautiful color in the sun.


    That color, especially eye-catching, rare.


    Musi''s cold eyes are dark, and her handsome face is carved like a sculpture. She approaches her abruptly.


    They kissed me all the way. I went to the cabin.


    Nanzhi is held in his arms by a man''s strong arms, with his small head resting on his broad and strong shoulders. In recent days, she has been too tired. After her body and heart are relaxed, her eyelids are sinking in a fight.


    "When we find Aaron, we''ll go back."


    Nanzhi gave a little hum.


    Mushihan holds her in one hand and pushes open the yard door in the other.


    Just then, the door of the wooden house was opened from inside.


    "Ah Han."


    A soft and sweet voice, with a bit of jiaonuo voice, into the South Gardenia eardrum.


    Nanzhi hit a spirited, just also drowsy brain, steep like being knocked a stick, let her chaos and very clear.


    Waiting for a reaction, she struggled to get off the man.


    Turn around and look at the door of the cabin.


    I saw a woman in a dark blue windbreaker standing there.


    The sun fell on her as thin as if she could fall down when the wind blew, and the face reflected in Nanzhi''s eyes.


    Just like when I saw her in Ningcheng, her white skin, melon seed face, big eyes, pure and pure without dust.


    Xueer!


    Nanzhi looked at Xueer''s bright eyes with a light smile, and she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    She remembers that Mushan told her that after Xueer killed Lian Yun at the engagement banquet, the whole person went mad.


    Now look at her appearance, it should be recovered!


    In fact, Xueer is here, and Nanzhi is not so strange. After all, the news is so hot recently. The village is in China again. Xueer is not surprised to see the news here.Nanzhi and musihan stand at the gate of the yard. Xueer sees that they don''t go in. She steps out.


    Close, South Gardenia just see snow son neck hang a reporter''s work card.


    It seems that the past and the past no longer exist. Xueer''s elegant and outstanding face is free of any mustard and hostility. Her lips and corners have been smiling faintly, and her eyes have fallen from musihan''s face to Nanzhi''s. "my condition improved three months ago. Now I am working in Ningcheng TV station. I am interviewing with my colleagues in the village today. I heard the villagers say that you are here, so I am here Wait for you. "


    Xueer''s eyes are very bright and charming, and her expression is very calm. It seems that she no longer regards Nanzhi as a rival, but an old friend she has not seen for a long time.


    Nanzhi is slightly shocked. For a while, she doesn''t know how to react.


    She doesn''t know whether Xueer has really figured it out, or whether she is different from the outside, but Nanzhi can''t get along with Xueer without any problem.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, another voice came.


    "Little gardenia is not hurt, is it?" White night also came out of the wooden house and looked at Nanzhi. "It seems to be intact. It''s not bad. The four princes have to let me follow them, just in case you have a slip."


    "By the way, I just met a beautiful reporter. Her name is mu Xueer." White night seems to realize that something is wrong. After looking at Xueer, he looks at mushihan and Nanzhi. "Lying trough, you know that!"


    Nanzhi looks at the Mursi cold who hasn''t spoken since Xueer''s appearance. She pushes the white night. "It''s almost noon. I''m leaving. I''ll cook with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In the kitchen.


    Looking at Nanzhi in the white night, she said nothing since she came in.


    White night put his beautiful face close to her, eyes full of gossip, "who is that Miss Mu Xueer? It seems that you are quite indifferent to her. It''s not a rival of love, is it? "


    Nanzhi looked at the white night and said, "Congratulations, to the point."


    White night startled jumped up, then excitedly clapped the back of the head spoon again, "really? No wonder I think the atmosphere between you is delicate


    Nanzhi is too lazy to deal with the white night.


    This guy, when she first met him, she thought he was a cold guy.


    It turned out to be a teaser.


    "Well, no, if it''s your rival, why do you give her the chance to get along with the four princes alone?"


    Nanzhi will peel the potatoes and wash them in clear water, the knife will quickly cut the potatoes into silk.


    The sound of cutting vegetables makes the white night stare.


    The knifes of Nanzhi are really handsome!


    Tut Tut, for the first time, he found that it was also a kind of enjoyment to watch beautiful women cook.


    Cut potato silk, Nanzhi see white night blink not blink of looking at her, she can not help laughing, "I have never seen such a big belly woman is not it?"


    The day and night were busy nodding, "aren''t you afraid? After all, that Xueer girl looks pure and pure, like the Little Dragon Girl written by Jin Yong. "


    Nanzhi took a kitchen knife and shook it in front of the white night, with a tiny eyebrow, "am I not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful and beautiful, in fact, you are more beautiful. That Miss Mu is really too thin. There is no difference between before and after. She looks like a bean sprout. When the wind blows, she will run away."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yard.


    Xueer looks at the thin and long Musi cold in a camouflage suit. His eyes are dark and deep. He doesn''t look at her very much. His face is cold and cold. He is cold and cold.


    When a gust of wind blows, Xueer''s arm rings around her thin body. She lowers her eyes and stares at her toes. "If you don''t want to see me, why should you ask the best doctor to cure me?"


    Musi''s long and narrow black eyes looked at the forest in the distance. The lines and lines were very clear. They were sharp and cold. He said in a low voice, "I don''t want to see you, so you won''t show up?"


    Xueer''s clear eyes gushed out a thin mist of water. She bit her lower lip hard and didn''t let her tears fall.


    After grandma''s absence, she had understood a little. Ah Han was right. There was no love.


    However, she didn''t understand --


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I heard from the villagers that you are here. I came to see you, but I was wondering about you."


    "Musi cold thin lips slightly pursed, dark eyes as deep as the abyss, recovered from the distance, fell on Xueer''s white and pale face," you said


    "When I escaped from the mental hospital, I met you in the rain that night. Why did you treat me for several days? Looking at my eyes also gives me an illusion that you like me? "


    It seems that he expected that Xueer would ask about it, and Mushan kept his lips closed. "When you get your passport and go to s country to find me, you will know why."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Two women''s voices, at the same time.


    Nanzhi has fried vegetables and noodles. She came out and asked musihan to eat.


    Unfortunately, I heard that Xueer was going to s country to find him.


    Knowing that she and Xueer don''t like each other, he even asked Xueer to go to s country to find him?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful face suddenly stretched.


    She looked at Xueer, looked at the turned musihan, and ran out in a mixed mood.


    When musihan saw Nanzhi, who had a great reaction, he looked at Xueer again. "You go and do your work first. Then I will contact you."


    Xueer can''t understand Musi Han''s mind, but in his eyes, she can only see coldness and alienation, her heart is slightly heavy, "I know."


    Xueer moves forward a few steps, and Mushan stops her again.


    Xueer''s heart suddenly turned around and looked at him again.


    But when she touched his eyes as if they were frosted, her heart fell rapidly, as if she had fallen into a dark abyss.


    "Don''t have any illusions about me, and don''t try to destroy me and Nanzhi. Otherwise, I have the ability to cure you and make you crazy again!"


    Hearing what he said, Xueer shivered.


    That elegant little face, in an instant, pale.


    Being stared at by his cold black eyes, Xueer only felt a strong pressure coming on her face, and the air around seemed to be condensed, making her breathing difficult.


    After her grandmother''s experience, she also wanted to understand a lot.


    She will not force her feelings to come.Just


    She can''t understand why she should go to s country since she has no feelings for her?


    ¡­¡­


    Also do not understand, there are South gardenia.


    Lucy''s business is not over yet. He wants Xueer to go to s country again. How can she think about it?


    Just as he cares about brother Gu Sheng''s existence, she also cares about Xueer.


    As soon as he thought of it, he would become a night giant one day with a fever, and he would love Xueer very much, and her chest would be a little stuffy.


    Nanzhi runs all the way to the deep forest. She doesn''t know where to run or when to stop.


    There''s a big bang in my head.


    Until, behind him comes the man''s low and cold voice, "Nanzhi, stop for me!"


    Listening to his cold voice, Nanzhi felt uncomfortable and stronger.


    Today, he is merciless and lustless. Although he has never forgotten his responsibility to her, compared with the past, she can''t feel the strong love in him.


    If Xueer went to s country, he would have a heart attack on Xueer first -


    Nanzhi can''t imagine.


    He told her to stop, but she didn''t stop.


    The faster you go.


    The man behind, looking at her back, frowned. "Stop, listen to me."


    Nanzhi snorts.


    Who wants to hear his explanation?


    The corner of the eye Yu Guang looked behind, saw the man to catch up with her soon, she ran up.


    But I didn''t see the road ahead clearly. Suddenly I stepped on a piece of loose soil at my feet, and my body was unsteady. I suddenly rolled down the hillside.


    Mushihan pounced forward and held Nanzhi''s body in time.


    He put his hands around her head and hugged her tightly. They rolled on the ground several times.


    Until he bumped into a big tree, she heard him groan, and their rolling bodies stopped.


    Nanzhi was held by a man. She opened her eyes and saw that the man was frowning and didn''t talk. She forgot to be angry with him. She frowned and asked, "how are you? Where are you hurt?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, there are still dozens of 500 monthly tickets left. Come on and vote. I hope we can get more tickets tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "How are you, where are you hurt?"


    Musi Han closed his deep black eyes, frowned his sword eyebrows, and looked miserable.


    Nanzhi just heard the sound of his back head hitting the tree. She subconsciously reached out to touch his back head, but next second, the white wrist was firmly held by the big hand.


    The burning palm is close to her cool skin, like magma to burn her.


    The thick and slender eyelashes of Nanzhi trembled.


    Delicate show eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, she pulled back hard, trying to stand up from him.


    But he clasped her soft waist and pressed her on him, refusing to let go.


    Nanzhi is very ashamed.


    Black and white apricot eyes, showing some cool color, she stared at him expressionless, "deliberately pretending to be injured and cheating me, right?"


    Musihan was condensing Nanzhi tightly. His narrow eyes were black and deep, like two whirlpools, which seemed to absorb her deeply.


    Although he is in a mess now, he still has a noble and mature masculine air all over his body.


    Especially when he looked at her, he narrowed his black eyes slightly.


    It''s very sexy and charming.


    Some men are just like that, even if they don''t do anything, they are so charming that it''s hard to hold on to themselves.


    Nanzhi was almost bewitched by his deep eyes. She forced herself to bear the throbbing heartbeat, shook off the big hand he had clasped on her waist, and climbed up from him.


    Sitting aside, she patted the soil and branches on her body.


    With him, from time to time to be calculated, from time to time to make a headline.


    Bear more pressure and vision than ordinary people.


    She can''t fall in love with him freely and enjoy wanton downfall just like ordinary girls. They need to be cautious, and pay attention to their wings in the eyes of countless people.


    If you make a mistake, you will be attacked.


    Although her psychological quality has been very strong, but sometimes, she will feel tired.


    If she wasn''t with the prince, would she be able to relax?


    But even though she would be tired, she never regretted it.


    She doesn''t mind anything, but Xueer, it''s a thorn she can''t pull out.


    She could understand that he helped Xueer find a doctor and cure her.


    But why must Xueer go to s country to find him?


    Musihan also sat up from the ground, watching the woman''s tight side face. He reached out his big palm and patted her head gently.


    She strained her face and ignored him.


    Musihan pursed his thin lips. He crouched behind the woman, and his handsome face came to her ear. His voice was hoarse. "Jealous? Don''t forget, your brother Gu Sheng is still in the capital. "


    Nanzhi looks back and stares at him.


    His sharp and handsome face is close at hand. As soon as she looks back, the soft lipstick accidentally touches his cheek.


    She subconsciously wants to get out of the way.


    But in the next moment, Qingli''s plain face was held by his big palm.


    He rubbed her face with both hands.


    Her facial features were deformed by his rubbing.


    I was even more annoyed.


    She reached out and slapped him hard on the shoulder.


    He raised his long, bony fingers, plucked her long, messy hair from her cheek, and said in a low, dumb voice, "you know my flaw, don''t you?"


    Hear him say defect two words, the heart of South gardenia, pull a pain.


    Naturally, she knew the flaw in his mouth, referring to his mania and dual personality.


    Under the control of the medicine, his mania improved a lot. His temper was not as stormy as before.


    It''s just a double personality


    Although he pays attention to exercise to reduce his cold and fever, he is always human, not steel, and cannot guarantee that he will not get sick one day


    Nanzhi knew that he had not finished speaking, but only looked at him with those black and white apricot eyes, and didn''t interrupt.


    People with mental disorders are generally reluctant to disclose their illness to others. In particular, people like mushihan take their self-esteem very seriously.


    He didn''t look at Nanzhi. His thick black eyelashes were longer than those of the girls, and his voice was a little low and dumb. "For more than a year, I was afraid of catching a cold and the personality of night giant. I was not only afraid that he would hurt you, but also afraid of it. People in the royal family knew that someone used my illness to make an article!"


    "Now it''s impossible for me to leave the royal family, so I can only cure myself. But the medicine seems to have no effect on me. When I have a fever, he will come out. "


    "Ay went abroad to communicate with the top psychological experts. She felt that night giant was unwilling to disappear because of his obsession!"


    Nanzhi looks at the light sadness on the handsome face of the man. Her heart is tight, and she raises her hand to touch the carved sharp outline of him. "Is Xueer the obsession of night giantMusihan raised his big palm and covered Nanzhi''s small hand on his face. He looked at her eyes and said, "to make Yeqing see clearly, Xueer is no longer the pure and beautiful girl in those days, she has changed, no longer the white moonlight in his heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Hearing the words of musihan, Nanzhi was still worried.


    If it''s the master of mushihan, she is not afraid that Xueer will bewitch him, but she can feel that personality at night. In the few times that Nanzhi has contacted him, she can feel his love for Xueer and his dislike for her.


    Nanzhi bit her lip and whispered, "if Xueer hooks him, or conceals it, what can he do if he can''t see through her?"


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s face in his hands, and gently rubs her cheek with his thin cocoon finger belly. "What do you forget about me now? How many times have you ticked me? If I have feelings, I just kiss you every time? "


    The South gardenia red face hateful he one eye, "who hook you?"


    Musihan looked at the woman''s delicate and fresh face, and her thin lips smiled, "I can''t help it if you don''t hook me."


    Nanzhi was amused by his words, and her clear eyebrows and eyes bent down.


    At the sight of her smile, Musi Han rubbed her nose and looked at her eyes for a few times. "Don''t you get angry?"


    South Gardenia drooped thick and slender eyelashes, red lips slightly murmured, "how can I have so much Qi?" After a pause, she turned to the topic, "you and Yeqing share the same body, and he naturally has no way to have lust for Xueer, but if he can''t see Xueer, instead, because of Xueer''s existence, what can he do to replace your master''s personality and fly with Xueer in the same way?"


    Hearing her words, his sculpted handsome face approached her a little more. His long and narrow eyes were like splashing ink. They were thick and dark enough to devour her. "Aren''t you still there? I believe that with your cleverness, we will surely be able to make Xueer walk out of the way, make Yeqing''s personality have a good impression on you, see Xueer clearly, and thus complete us. "


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that he had trusted her so much.


    If such an important task is not on the top of one''s heart, how can one hand over one''s own destiny to her?


    If she can''t finish the task, it''s likely that her master will disappear in the world.


    Nanzhi heart out of control jumped, her apricot eyes slightly red at Mushan, "do you believe me?"


    Musihan''s long arm encircles Nanzhi in his arms, and his firm and handsome chin reaches to her head. "I want you to have a complete me and a complete feeling. Are you afraid?"


    To be honest, she was afraid.


    Because of an accident, she may lose him forever!


    But if he doesn''t take this step, he will never be a complete mousehan.


    Even if they get married in the future, she will face the personality of Yeqing when he has a cold and fever.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked at him firmly. "I''ll help you."


    Mushan took her hand. "We''ll deal with Lucy when we''re done with it."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK." At this moment, she didn''t expect that Lucy''s affairs would be much more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    In the dark, if there is a force driving all this, push her and him further and further!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Nanzhi stands up from the ground, ready to turn around, and suddenly finds something wrong.


    She turned quickly and looked not far away.


    But there was nothing to see but the swaying leaves.


    "Mousihan, did you find it?" Nanzhi leaned close to mushihan. She had been quarreling with him before, but now she always felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her and him in the dark.


    Musihan stood up from the ground and looked at the little woman who had shrunk in his arms. The dark dark pupils appeared a smile that was not easy to detect. "What do you find?"


    Nanzhi saw that he was relaxed, she frowned doubtfully, lowered her voice and said, "it seems that someone is staring at us in the dark."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    Nanzhi''s voice just fell, suddenly a few faces painted with camouflage paint, wearing camouflage clothes of the security guard, appeared in her line of sight.


    Nanzhi is astonished.


    Before he could make a sound, Bo Yan came out with a clear and indifferent look. "Si Han, I have received the news that stone has found a long. We are just about to go back. I didn''t expect to meet you and Nanzhi when we passed here. "


    Thin Yan''s lips brimmed with the radians that seemed to be absent. "Where are you dating, would you choose to be too hidden?"


    The man behind Bo Yan suddenly shouted, "four highness, kiss one!"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    When Nanzhi heard the cry, her white auricle suddenly turned red.


    She looked at him shamefully and winked at him.


    Let him never kiss her in front of so many eyes.


    Just -


    a man with a thicker face seems to fail to understand her eyes and long fingers, and lift them up to her jaw.


    Behind him, there were cheers and shouts.


    Nanzhi''s mind was muddled.


    This man¡­¡­


    Lucy was taken to the helicopter by the men of mushihan.


    His eyes were blindfolded and he could see nothing.


    The accompanying doctor removed the bullet from her knee.


    Although she was not injured in the fatal part, she still suffered a lot and felt like she was going to die at any time.


    After being taken to the capital, Lucy was locked up in a dark and cold room.


    After they bound her to a cross, she was the only one left in the room. Suddenly, there was a murmur of terror in all directions.


    There was no light in the room. Hearing the creepy sounds, Lucy got goosebumps on her arms.


    Her voice grew more and more shrill and terrifying, and her whole body began to tremble.


    Just as her mind was devastated by those voices, a movie screen suddenly appeared opposite her.


    In the picture, Mr. Bai appears suddenly, his eyes and mouth are bleeding, and his face is pale.


    Coupled with that kind of gloomy voice, the picture is horrible to the extreme.


    However bold Lucy was, seeing such a picture, her legs softened with fear.


    "Return my life, return my life..."


    Lucy closed her eyes and shook her head. "It''s not me! I didn''t kill you. Don''t come to me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan went back to the capital, went to the monitoring room, and looked back at the picture of Lucy being locked up.


    Hearing that she kept muttering that it was not she who killed Mr. Bai, the eyebrows of the sword frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Mushan stands in front of the monitoring screen and lights a cigar.


    At the same time, I watched Lucy who was about to break down.


    Lucy is no better than the average woman. She has a strong psychological quality. Using such psychological tactics is better than anything.


    For a day and a night, Lucy could hardly bear the threat.


    Mushan pressed half of his cigar out in the ashtray. He walked into the darkroom with long legs.


    With a crack, he turned on the light.


    Lucy''s lashes, wet with tears, quivered.


    She looked at Mushan''s eyes like a devil.


    "I''ll let you out if you can bring out the behind the scenes murderer who directed you to kill Mr. Bai!"


    Lucy''s face was pale and her eyes were scarlet. She was angry but she couldn''t help staring at Mushin. She said hoarsely, "it''s my own idea that no one points at me!"


    Musi Han nodded thoughtfully, "then, go on."


    Seeing that musihan was ready to turn around and leave, Lucy trembled in fear. The whole person seemed to be devastated by the storm, and was in a state of panic to the extreme, "I said, I said all..."


    Musi narrowed his dark eyes, "who is it?"


    "I want to leave here, and you can take me to the interrogation room, as long as I don''t stay here."


    Stay here, as soon as she closes her eyes, there will be a picture of Mr. Bai''s seven holes bleeding, as well as the voice of gloomy terror.


    Musihan beckoned, and immediately two police officers came in.


    They took Lucy off the cross. She had a knee injury and was confined to a wheelchair.


    Take her to the interrogation room. Mousihan stands outside and asks the professional criminal investigators to interrogate Lucy.


    An hour later, the criminal investigators will tell the result of the trial to mushihan.


    "She said that tongtonggu, killing Mr. Bai and hypnosis were taught by mysterious people. However, she has never seen the mysterious person. They only use the telephone, and the mysterious person uses the sound transformer. She does not know whether the other person is male or female, only that the other person is a very powerful person! "


    "Although she cannot shirk the responsibility of Mr. Bai''s death, she is a mysterious person, who is devoted to intrigue and hypnotize Ali."


    The criminal investigators gave Lucy''s phone number to Mushan.


    Mushan sends the number to Ivan to find out the source of the number.


    Just after the information was sent out, a confused cry came from the interrogation room, "what did you eat? Spit it out!"


    With a cold face, Musi quickly walked into the interrogation room.


    Only saw the handcuffed Lucy, the body a convulsion, the corner of the mouth began to foam.


    "Call an ambulance!" Mursi said with a fierce cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital, outside the resuscitation room.


    "I was about to take Princess Lucy to the detention room when she suddenly raised her handcuffed hands and took off a pearl earring from her ear and put it in her mouth. When I wanted to stop it, it was too late," the criminal investigator reported to mushanhui


    Mousse''s thin, sexy lips become a straight line.


    Half an hour later, Lucy was wheeled out of the operating room.


    "The princess just took the medicine that made her allergic to her body, and the rescue was timely, no big trouble. But the gunshot wound on her leg is inflamed and must be hospitalized. "


    Musi Han nodded thoughtfully, and told his men, "send extra people to look at her. Before her uncle and brother come here, nothing can go wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, uncle Lucy and her brother came.


    Knowing what Lucy has done, her uncle and brother apologized to mushihan respectively, and signed a cooperation agreement in favor of s country, which exempt Lucy from criminal responsibility, and there is one in the agreement. From now on, Lucy will not enter s country again.


    Uncle lucy saw Lucy in the ward, and decided on the spot to marry Lucy after returning home, and let her marry a man she didn''t love.


    Lucy''s heart is not willing. She is sure of winning the game, but now she has lost. The mysterious man advised her to keep her temper. Don''t let mushihan get hold of it.


    But she didn''t listen. She had to run to the village to step on Nanzhi.


    She really likes musihan. In order to get him, she will make mistakes step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to pick up Xiaokai from school, Nanzhi passed the business square and saw the press conference held by Mushan on the LED screen.


    Today, he seems to be more low-key, noble and manly. Even though he was the victim of this incident, he didn''t say a word to denigrate Lucy at the release meeting. It''s really admirable and admirable that he is intelligent and stylish.


    On the screen, when he answered the reporter''s questions, he was handsome and cold-blooded, and his tailored suit was wrapped in a tall and perfect figure, which was the growing king style.


    Nanzhi saw many people standing in the square, and even a little woman called out, "four princes are so handsome, they want to marry him!"Thinking of the accusations and disappointments from the media and the public the other day, she was filled with infinite emotion. Although he is in a high position, he is walking with difficulty. If he is a little careless, he will be doomed.


    And she may also be a soft spot for others to attack him.


    Nanzhi sighed a little. She had some mixed flavors in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaokai''s school, the mother and daughter return to Qiao''s home.


    "Meizhizhi, daddy''s dad went to school today."


    Xiaokai is more precocious than his peers. He knows that night Fengjun doesn''t like Nanzhi, so he never calls him Grandpa.


    Nanzhi is slightly surprised. In her impression, ye Fengjun doesn''t like her, as if she doesn''t like Xiaokai.


    "Did he go to see you?"


    Xiaokai nodded and shook his head again. "He went to school to participate in activities and then stopped by to see me in the classroom, but I didn''t pay attention to him. His face smelled when he left."


    Nanzhi holds Xiaokai in her arms, and the little guy immediately hugs her neck, saying cleverly and wisely, "anyway, he doesn''t like meizhizhi, so I don''t like him!"


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, Qiao Yanze poked his head in from the door and gave Xiaokai a thumbs up. "Xiaokaikai is right. If the night family doesn''t pay attention to our gardenia, my uncle, the first one who opposes Gardenia marrying into the night family."


    Qiao Yanze walks into the room, holds Xiaokai in his arms, and looks at Nanzhi with beautiful peach blossom eyes? When are you two going to make it public? Although this time Lucy''s affair let a lot of people know about your relationship with him, but it''s not officially disclosed. You''re still not right. "


    "He''s very busy recently. After handling Lucy''s affairs, I have other things to deal with with with him. For a while, we can''t get married. Besides, I don''t want to get married so soon, uncle. Don''t hurry to marry me out!"


    "Silly girl! As long as you are happy, my brother-in-law depends on you. "


    Qiao Yanze''s voice just fell, suddenly a soft voice sounded, "young master, I''ll make the coffee you want."


    Nanzhi looks at the strange maid at the door and Qiao Yanze. He looks at the maid with a smile of interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Nanzhi looks at the maid standing at the door with coffee.


    Soft and graceful, graceful and graceful in figure, soft and delicate in every move, and charming in the place with clear and beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    At a glance, it''s the tenderness around the fingers, the type that men like best.


    Nanzhi saw Qiao Yanze go to the door, and she took coffee from the maid''s hand, took a sip of it slowly, then frowned, "it''s too hot."


    The little maid looked a little hasty. "Young master, you will not be hot if you blow."


    Qiao Yanze hands the coffee cup to the little maid, and selects the beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly, "you blow for me."


    The little maid immediately blushed, lowered her head and pressed her lips tightly, refusing to play for Qiao Yanze.


    Nanzhi stands behind Qiao Yanze. He can''t see his facial features at the moment, but he can see his lips rising slightly.


    Little uncle, I seem to like this little maid very much!


    "Can''t blow? If you don''t blow, you can make another cup without scalding it. "


    It seems that she was amused by teasing and tormenting the little maid. Qiao Yanze waved with satisfaction after making her soak for ten times.


    The little maid was panting and sweating.


    Looking at Qiao Yanze''s joking look, he gave him a look of discontent and ran downstairs.


    Nanzhi looks at the interaction between the two, she shakes her head somewhat speechless.


    The little maid''s little daughter''s gesture, she can''t learn it.


    Qiao Yanze lingers in flowers and is unruly. I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a delicate and soft little woman.


    After the little maid left, Qiao Yanze took Nanzhi to the viewing balcony.


    Looking at the little maid who ran to the garden and followed the gardener to trim the branches and leaves, Qiao Yanze leaned against the railing, and he said with interest, "her name is Xiaoying, the daughter of a gambler. Her father sold her to the bar, regardless of her soft and weak appearance, but her temperament was actually very strong. That night, she went to the box to deliver wine, and several young men fell in love with her and asked her to take off the clothes and dance. She broke the wine bottle, held a sharp porcelain piece against her neck, and said, "if anyone dares to touch me, I will cut my throat and kill myself on the spot!"


    "The childe brothers are not afraid of heaven and earth. They shout to let her cut them one by one. They like to see the fresh and hot blood. They thought she was just bluffing everyone, but they didn''t expect that she really cut her neck."


    "Such a charming little man has such a strong disposition," Qiao Yanze said with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He was full of evil spirits and looked at Nanzhi with beautiful and evil peach eyes. "It reminds me of the scene when I met you. Our gardenia is also a very strong disposition."


    Qiao Yanze''s lips are cocked up, and peach blossom eyes fall back on Xiao Ying in the garden. "I made a bet with a couple of young men. Within a month, I transferred it to teach the little maid to be obedient to my young master!"


    South Gardenia apricot eyes show a light smile, "I don''t think you tune - teach cherry, but she unconsciously, affect you."


    She can feel it. Qiao Yanze looks at Xiao Ying with unusual eyes.


    "My uncle, it''s been an eventful autumn. Have you checked the identity of Xiao Ying?"


    Qiao Yanze took a picture on Nanzhi''s head and looked at her cautious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing, "he found out, but a gambler''s daughter, who has suffered a lot from snacks, doesn''t care much!"


    South Gardenia oh.


    Leaving the viewing platform, the black and white apricot eyes could not help but look at the cherry in the eye garden.


    If from the snacks a lot of bitter, fingers can be as delicate as green onions?


    However, maybe she has been calculated too many times, but she thinks more about it.


    My brother-in-law knows a lot of people. Naturally, she can see some things better than her.


    It was not until that year that she realized that once a man fell in love, his IQ would also be pulled down!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went to a party with Mrs. Qiao in the evening.


    At the party, several famous ladies pulled him to have a drink.


    I haven''t had a drink for a while, and the wine has a strong aftereffect. After coming back to take a bath, she is half asleep on the bed.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, the busy musihan sent a video.


    He also just took a bath, wearing a dark robe, with a loose belt and a slightly open chest, revealing a small piece of sex feeling strong chest.


    He bowed his head and lit a cigar. His eyelashes fell down and a little shadow fell on his handsome face. His thin lips under the bridge of his nose held a cigarette. The smoke rose up and looked very exciting.


    He put the cigar on his long fingertips, and looked at the woman in the video with dark eyes. Her face was a little red, her hair was half wet and half dry, and she was wearing a dark green silk nightdress.


    Xu is to see him staring at her chest - mouth, she quickly moved the camera up, only showing a beautiful and charming face, as well as delicate and beautiful neck.


    "Did you drink at night?" He asked in a low, magnetic voice.


    After drinking wine, Nanzhi''s temperament will be much more open. She smiled, and her eyes and eyebrows tasted like a kind of "smoking and fawning," don''t you drink it, tooShe may not be aware of the voice, how soft, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few minutes, "you sleep in Yili nothing?"


    Nanzhi didn''t look at the man angrily. "I''m not used to wearing it at night. Besides, I''m the only one. It doesn''t matter whether I wear it or not."


    Men smell speech, looking at her eyes color can not help but dark a few, "let me see you, eh?"


    It took several seconds for Nanzhi to respond to what he said.


    The jade like face was red.


    She replied "think beautiful" and hung up the video.


    Afraid that he would send another video to make unreasonable demands, she simply shut down the machine.


    Before long, Nanzhi fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I was in a daze, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. She frowned uncomfortably. She reached out and tried to swing away the weight on her body, but then her lips hurt.


    Nanzhi suddenly opens her eyes.


    There is no light in the room, only the moonlight outside the window can distinguish the outline of the man.


    She was startled, her long lashes quivering. "Why are you here? How did you get in? "


    This is Qiao''s house. It''s very secure. It''s hard for ordinary people to come in.


    Musihan is turning over with Nanzhi in his arms. "I miss you. I''m turning over the wall."


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Four princes, climb over the wall and climb on the woman''s bed in the middle of the night. If you are known, do you want to be shameful later?"


    The man''s thin lips are pasted on her auricle, and his voice is low and dumb. "You don''t let me watch it in the video, but you can''t let me run over to watch it?"


    "What can''t you do..."


    "Drinking is different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Nanzhi looks at the man''s dark and hot eyes, and takes a heavy breath. "Don''t you drink in front of the wall?"


    "Have a drink."


    Nanzhi frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Just a drink. He can''t breathe so heavily.


    Unless --


    she bit her lips and stared at him with shame, "did you drink Qingqing wine?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect her to guess so quickly. He rubbed against her Qiong nose, and there was a magnetic and charming smile in his throat, "Gu Sheng is still in the capital, I''m afraid that I can''t......"


    Before he finished speaking, the woman gave him a firm wring on his thin waist.


    She pretended to stare at him angrily, "am I that kind of person?"


    "You are not..." The man raised his long finger, and pulled away a strand of silk on her cheek. The finger circled her hair, and then lowered his head.


    Her eyes mistily looked at his neatly trimmed sideburns and her heart beat badly.


    She asked in a low voice, "what''s up with Lucy?"


    She jabbed the man with her elbow. "Ask you!"


    Obviously, men don''t like to hear Lucy''s name at this time. Her handsome outline is covered with a layer of coldness, which looks sharp and hard. "She will return to China tomorrow, and she will never step here again."


    The brow of the South Gardenia show is tight wrinkly rise, "she killed white old gentleman, receive so little punishment only?"


    "There''s someone behind her."


    South Gardenia clear apricot eyes open steeply, can''t believe looking at Musi cold, "is there anyone else? Lucy is a princess. Who can control her


    "Someone is her military adviser and gives her advice!"


    South Gardenia hard to sip lips, back can not help but out of a chill.


    "Then..."


    The doubt that did not ask comes out, blocked directly by the man into thin lip.


    Musi Han looked down at her bright red face, and her black eyes were quiet and deep. "You are very smart and brave about Lucy this time."


    Nanzhi almost drowned in his deep eyes, and there was a layer of water vapor in her eyes, "I know that even if I don''t help you, you can find a way to solve it. I just want to do my best not to let myself drag you back and strive to be a woman worthy of you. "


    I don''t know where I started, but I love you deeply.


    She knew that what she did was far from enough.


    She needs to work harder to grow.


    I don''t know if it was her words that moved him, or if he drank the zingqing wine, and there was no way to touch her. In short, at the last moment, he let her go.


    They talked for a long time, then he fell asleep first.


    Listening to his even and steady breath, she looked at his handsome face like the craftsman''s meticulously carved face, raised her small face, and gently dropped a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan felt that his nose was itchy. He thought Nanzhi was playing a trick on him. He didn''t open his eyes. He leaned on his troublemaker hand, pulled it to his thin lip and kissed it. His voice, which was still awake, was languid and hoarse. "Little cat, don''t make any noise."


    As soon as the voice fell, something was wrong.


    The little hand he held in his hand was too small and soft.


    He suddenly opened his dark eyes.


    See lying beside him, is laughing at the little ghost, his eyes that sleepiness quickly dissipated.


    The brow of the sword frowned, and he patted Xiaokai on the top of his head


    "Daddy, I still want to ask you, how did you come to the bed of meizhizhi? When did you come, with Grandma''s permission? "


    "I''ll go to your mommy''s bed and get your grandmother''s permission?" he said


    "Of course, grandma said that meizhizhi is not happy with you. She wants to find a better boyfriend with meizhizhi and a better dad with me."


    Musi Hanjun''s face sank. "Don''t even think about it."


    "Daddy, grandma is outside. She and I call meizhizhi for breakfast. If I shout now, grandma will come in!"


    Mursi Han pinched Xiaokai''s nose. "What do you want me to promise you, son?"


    Xiaokai pouted her lips. "I want you to marry meizhizhi, and I want you to perform well and try to get grandma''s favor."


    Mursi Han put Xiaokai in his arms and said in a low voice, "little ghost, your wish will be realized by daddy."


    Xiaokai took a look at the chest of musi Hanchi fruit. "Daddy, did you come to sleep on meizhizhi bed last night to have a little brother and little sister with me?"


    "Musi cold mouth corner took a smoke," haven''t thought of for the moment, I and your mommy, have you one enough


    Xiaokai is excited. An Feng outside the door hears the sound. She knocks on the door. "Xiaokai, do you get up, Mommy? Grandma came in -- "


    as Anfeng pushed the door open, Xiaokai quickly covered the quilt over the head of mushihan. He jumped out of bed with long legs, ran to Anfeng and held her." grandma, meizhizhi is still sleeping. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast. She''s been having a hard time falling in love with my dad recently. Let''s sleep more! "Musihan in the quilt, "..." Son of a bitch, are you helping him or pitching him?


    Anfeng is holding Xiaokai in her arms. When she comes to the door of the room, the bathroom door is suddenly opened by Nanzhi who has finished bathing.


    Hearing the sound, Feng an was about to turn his head. Xiaokai suddenly hugged her neck, kissed her on both sides of her cheek, and whispered, "grandma, it''s the wind!"


    The bathroom door and the room door are not in the same direction. Nanzhi doesn''t notice Anfeng and Xiaokai at the door. She looks at the bed. "Wake up, turn the window quickly and walk away when you wake up. It''s not good when my mother sees them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Musihan will be covered by Xiaokai to the top of the head of the silk was pulled open, he made an eye toward the South gardenia.


    Nanzhi wiped the wet hair on her head, but didn''t understand what he meant. She frowned and said, "you have a cramp in your eyelids?"


    Musi''s face was already extremely embarrassed.


    I saw my mother-in-law standing at the door. I was going to turn around.


    It''s really hard to see the elder generation, especially Anfeng, who doesn''t have a good impression on him.


    Nanzhi finally found something wrong. She hurriedly walked outside and saw Anfeng at the door. She took several strides and ran to the bedside. When Anfeng turned her head, she covered the man in the quilt again.


    The atmosphere in the air is stiff for a moment.


    By Anne Feng embrace in the bosom small regular script, with the hand Wu Wu Wu eyes, a pair of helpless appearance.


    Nanzhi looks at Anfeng awkwardly. She smiles and shouts, "Mom."


    An Feng''s line of sight, from Nanzhi, fell on the quilt beside her, and her face sank slightly. "Come down for breakfast."


    Nanzhi''s scalp should be numb, "OK, I''ll go down right away."


    An Feng didn''t come forward. She left Nanzhi''s room with Xiaokai in her arms.


    As soon as the door was closed, Nanzhi opened the quilt and looked at the man on the bed whose face was not very good. She couldn''t help but wring his arm, "it''s all your fault! If I had left before dawn, my mother would not have found out


    Musi looked at her with cold black eyes, "does your mother know it''s me?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes brightened and she said, "yes, my mother didn''t see you again. Maybe she thought it was someone else!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the man''s face became obviously gloomy.


    "Besides me, there are men climbing over your bed?" He asked gloomily.


    Nanzhi''s lips are cocked up. "Of course, you are not the only one."


    The man''s dark eyes, which are not deep enough, narrowed dangerously, "who? Say it, I''ll kill him. "


    Nanzhi sits beside the bed, elbows propped on the man''s pillow, and looks down at him. Their faces are very close, with intertwined breath. His facial features are very close, and the fine hair on his face can be clear. His skin is quite good, not white, healthy wheat color. His facial features are delicate and profound. When his black eyes are half narrowed, they reveal danger and charm.


    Her long lashes quivered slightly twice, and her gaze was fixed on his thin, sullen lips.


    All of a sudden, he reached out his white hands and put them around his neck


    The door of the room was opened again, "gardenia, I still want to remind you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw her daughter''s face changed several times.


    Good upbringing from small to large, so that she can not say too harsh words, half a sound only to hold out a sentence, "Nanzhi, you now give me out!"


    Nanzhi seldom heard her mother speak in such a serious tone. She hurriedly pushed away the man, took care of the messy hair and clothes, and got up from the bed. She went to Anfeng with a hot face, murmured, "Mom..."


    An Feng leads Nanzhi out of the room.


    Hanging down her head, she did not dare to look at Anfeng. Her hands were tightly twisted together. She thought she was going to be scolded. She sighed and said, "after your grandmother and uncle go out, you will let the four princes come out."


    Nanzhi raised her head abruptly and looked at Anfeng with unbelievable face. "Mom, don''t you scold me?"


    "My little grandson said that he didn''t want to be a stepfather. He asked me not to be a wolf grandmother."


    Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaokai used to be the God of his father''s help. He has been a hole in me many times. Their father and son, don''t look at each other when bickering, jealous of each other, but deep feelings! "


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi''s bedroom, and then pulls Nanzhi''s arm. "Before you get married, you should also pay attention to discretion. Although you have a small regular script, don''t have another one, and then get married with a big belly! Remember to ask the man to take measures. Don''t take medicine to avoid Yun and hurt yourself. "


    South Gardenia auricle is red, "Mom, what do you say? Neither he nor I have lived that life. "


    Anfeng poked Nanzhi''s forehead, "OK, what else can I be ashamed of in front of my mother? But if you are a girl, you have to be a little more reserved in the future. Don''t take the initiative. "


    Nanzhi nodded, "Mom, I''ll rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao''s mother and Qiao Yanze left, mushihan went downstairs to talk with Anfeng for a while.


    Nanzhi was rejected. I don''t know what they said. Only know after an Feng comes out, on the face more a few minutes smile.


    Nanzhi asks Anfeng. Anfeng doesn''t want to tell her what they said. Musihan''s face is mysterious. She only says something to her, and then you will know.


    After musihan left Qiao''s home, Nanzhi also received a call from the TV station leader to let her go back to work.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    Change into a long lost professional suit, long hair into a neat ponytail, face wearing delicate makeup.An Feng looks at Nanzhi, who is full of spirit. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of affection.


    Before Nanzhi went out, she smiled at Anfeng. So, after a long time, Anfeng thought of such a smile, and thought that she was still by her side and never left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Nanzhi drives from Qiaojia castle.


    She is not used to using a driver. She usually goes to work and drives by herself.


    But Qiao Yanze is not sure about her safety. He asks two bodyguards to follow her and protect her.


    Nanzhi is in a good mood today. She lowers the car window, blows the natural wind and plays soothing music. The whole person is in a relatively relaxed state.


    As the car drove up the viaduct, a whistling sound of motorcycles came.


    There are often young people here who like to race fast. Nanzhi doesn''t care much until one of the motorcyclists throws a small bucket on her windshield.


    A motorcycle in the back came straight into her car.


    Nanzhi quickly turned the steering wheel.


    The bodyguard in the back saw this and stopped the motorcycle trying to hit Nanzhi.


    The motorcycles saw the bodyguards catch up and run away quickly.


    As the bodyguard drove after the two motorcycles, he contacted Nanzhi, "Miss Zhi, are you ok?"


    "All right."


    "You can rest assured that we will catch up with the two motorcyclists."


    Nanzhi looked at the motorcycle that disappeared before long, and the car that the bodyguard drove. The slender Demi eyebrow was wrinkling tightly.


    I don''t know if it''s her delusion, but I always feel something is wrong -


    sure enough, there are two luxury cars, one before the other and the other after.


    She saw the car in front of her, the dark sniper gun in the window.


    When other private cars on the road saw this, they all drove away quickly. No one dared to stay for another second.


    Nanzhi''s car was forced to stop.


    She touched her mobile phone and wanted to contact the bodyguard quietly. The man with the sniper gun quickly got down from the car in front of her and aimed at her through the windshield of Nanzhi car.


    The man made a movement to get off Nanzhi.


    The heart string of Nanzhi is tense in an instant.


    In the face of a deadly sniper gun, Nanzhi dare not move any more, so she has to lift her hands to get out of the car.


    Another woman came down from the car. She searched Nanzhi''s body, took away her mobile phone in her pocket and the watch on her wrist, opened the door and motioned for Nanzhi to get on.


    Nanzhi''s heart was tight. Although it was a little flustered and panic, it didn''t show up in the face.


    She forced herself into the car.


    Seeing Lucy sitting in the car, Nanzhi was not too surprised.


    There are few people in the capital who dare to spare no effort to make her car stop.


    Lucy was wearing a black coat. She looked thin and haggard. Her legs were covered with a thin blanket and her hands were pale. She put them on the blanket.


    While Nanzhi is looking at Lucy, Lucy is also looking at her.


    Compared with her embarrassment, Nanzhi seems to shine a lot. She has put on delicate makeup and a set of slim and exquisite professional suit, which is neat, clear and moving.


    Lucy''s eyes were full of jealousy, but there was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Nanzhi looks at Lucy''s complex and interwoven expression. She raises her eyebrows and says, "Princess Lucy, please don''t make a mistake again. Why don''t you let go of the feelings you can''t force?"


    Lucy''s red eyes showed a touch of sarcasm. She stared at Nanzhi''s clear face and said in a hoarse voice, "what have you done to make him so devoted to you? I gave the concentric Gu, he can''t see me? "


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. "I didn''t do anything. Two people looked at each other. When fate came, they decided that they were each other. On the contrary, what we have tried our best to get will be nothing in the end. Why don''t we let it go? "


    Lucy''s eyelashes fluttered down, her long and thin fingers thrust into her hair, clasped her scalp with great force, and she looked like she was in agony? Nanzhi, do you know? I''m not willing to From small to large, I can have whatever I want. Mushihan is the first setback in my life. The more he doesn''t like me, the more I want to conquer him! "


    "If not, I want revenge and destruction! It is because of this that I fall into the trap of those who are interested. "


    Nanzhi can''t help but think of what musihan said to her last night.


    There''s someone behind her.


    "Who is that man?" Nanzhi asked softly.


    Lucy''s eyes were full of tears. She was so excited that her back of hand was full of blue tendons. She looked like a ferocious and twisted snake. She said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know. I think I''m smart. I met a good military master, but..."


    Lucy suddenly let go of her hands clasping her scalp. Her eyes were bloodshot and she stared at Nanzhi. "It''s clearly your grudge against that mysterious man, but I was shot!"


    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink, "why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t it? That person, try his best to stop you from being together and destroy your reputation. Isn''t that because he hates you? But I became his / her revenge tool! "Nanzhi pressed her lips hard, feeling confused and frightened.


    Because she really can''t think of, who has such hatred and motivation?


    Or, Lucy said it just to cover up her own crime.


    "Princess, who is that man?"


    Lucy shook her head, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on her lips. "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know if he''s a man or a woman. Ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    She knew that after she was released, she was still under surveillance. Thought she could get in touch with the man.


    Lucy wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She grabbed Nanzhi by the back of her hand with great force. Her fingernails seemed to break her skin. "When I return home, my uncle will marry me. And my legs still don''t know if I can stand up. You and ye Sihan must find out the mysterious man! "


    "You know what? After thinking about it, I don''t even hate you or yesihan. I hate the man who takes me as the gunner! "


    Nanzhi looked at the resentment in Lucy''s eyes, and she was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there is an invisible black hand behind them.


    There was a chill in her back.


    South Gardenia nodded, lips slightly open, "you think about it, you and that person contact process, he has what place is more special?" Nanzhi''s voice just dropped. Suddenly the window was photographed by Lucy''s bodyguard. Nanzhi lowered the window. The bodyguard''s urgent voice came, "hurry up, get out of the car!"


    Just after the bodyguard''s voice fell, Nanzhi and Lucy didn''t have time to look back. They only heard a loud bang in their ears. Then the car was hit by a large truck directly against the protective fence of the bridge and fell down without any protection.


    Time is too fast for Nanzhi and Lucy to open the door at all.


    And the car is suddenly hit by the truck, the two people''s body bumped into the car unsteadily, their heads were dizzy.


    All this happened too fast. The bodyguard who knocked on the window was directly run over by the truck. It was too late for several other bodyguards who avoided to stop the truck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The lorry drove to the fence and stopped for a few seconds. The driver stepped on the accelerator again and went straight down.


    Seeing this, several bodyguards turned pale.


    Under the viaduct is a steep slope, two cars like snowballs, huge impact sound, people are shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago.


    A luxurious special plane with luxury and power.


    Lucy''s brother Los made a phone call to her uncle who had returned home early to handle business.


    At the end of the call, he raised his hand. The assistant came up and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "Push Lucy out to eat."


    "OK."


    A minute later, the assistant pushed out the woman who was sitting in the wheelchair with a slightly silent look.


    Ross asked the assistant to bring a meal to the woman and said in a cold voice, "eat!"


    The woman didn''t speak, picked up the spoon and lowered her head to eat.


    Ross looked at Lucy quietly. Suddenly, he stood up and clasped the woman''s wrist. His eyes were sharp and cold. "Where''s Lucy?"


    The woman trembled, "little, young master, I am Lucy..."


    Before he finished speaking, the blanket on his knee was suddenly lifted by Los.


    "Lucy''s legs can''t walk, and you can''t walk either? If that''s the case, I don''t think it''s useful for you to have two legs. "


    As soon as Luo''s voice fell, the woman knelt on the ground. She looked at the sharp and sharp outline of Luo''s knife and said timidly, "I''m the princess''s double. The princess said that if she had something to deal with, she would go back to China after handling it..."


    Bang.


    The woman''s chest was hit by Los'' foot, and her body was kicked away. She bumped into the seat, rolled on the ground for several times, and then stopped.


    She was curled up, pale and breathless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ivan got the viaduct accident, Mushan was in a meeting with the queen, the royal family and the elders.


    At today''s meeting, the candidates for the governor will be determined.


    Ivan was afraid to go in and disturb.


    This wait is two hours.


    The door of the conference room was opened. Ivan stood at the door. He looked at the conference room only after the queen and them left.


    There are only musihan, yefengjun and yeyanfeng left.


    Ye Yanfeng goes to musihan and reaches out to him. "Congratulations, future monarch."


    Musihan back to the next night Yan Feng, "together for national development efforts."


    Ye Yanfeng pulled his lower lip. He wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. Suddenly, he leaned forward, and the beautiful face of the demon attached to the ear of musihan. In a whisper, "for the moment, you should be relieved. When I finish shangguanwan, I will come back."


    Musi cold black eyes youyou looked at the eye Ye Yan Feng, Ye Yan Feng did not see him again, after a smile, stride away.


    After yeyanfeng left, yefengjun sat in a wheelchair and went to musihan. "Although I don''t like you all the time, I have to admit that you are not as bad as I thought."


    Or maybe, in the past, he ignored the child too much.


    Born in the royal family, because from childhood, affection in front of interests, in fact, is insignificant.


    He didn''t think much of musihan before, not only because he was the only star of Tiansha, but also because he thought that his ability was inferior to that of Yeqing.


    His son must be strong.


    But he didn''t expect that mushihan was much more powerful than he thought. You should know that the court struggle is full of treachery. No matter how clever you are, it''s hard to guard against dark arrows.


    Less than two years after he returned home, he was able to stand out from all kinds of intrigues.


    In the past, it was he who despised the son.


    No, it''s not just him who looks down, everyone looks down.


    He is no worse than the night giant, or even stronger.


    Mushihan looked at the night Phoenix King, and he hooked up his lips. "Father, I''m only taking this seat to marry the woman I want."


    With that, he went out to the meeting room.


    Ye Fengjun is half dead because of his words.


    Everyone sharpened his head and wanted to sit in his present seat, which is also called power, but he is good only for a woman.


    Ye Fengjun looks at the back of mushihan, and he roars with an iron blue face, "you have become the reserve king. In the future, you will no longer be for a woman, your life, the country and the people. You have your responsibility and mission! Don''t pay too much attention to children and girls as before! "


    Ivan looked at the Mushan coming out of the conference room. He put one hand in his trousers pocket, and the hand with the watch dropped naturally. His face was handsome and cold. He looked like a king.


    Ivan sighed in his heart, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and followed Mushan towards his office.


    In the corner of his eyes, Musi saw Ivan coming up with him. His sword brow was slightly fierce and his face was cold. "There is an auction in the evening. There is a work of a 19th century Italian painter, a lady. No matter how much it costs, you have to take it."Ivan did not speak.


    When he reached the door of the office, he saw Ivan''s head hanging down and he didn''t answer. He added, "I remember Mrs. Joe likes art, especially Louis''s works."


    "Young master..." Ivan opened his mouth carefully.


    Mushan pushes open the door of the office and walks inside. "Qiao Yanze seems to like racing cars. You give him the lycanhypersport. As for Nanzhi''s mother, she likes... "


    Ivan knew that young master intended to go to Qiao''s house to propose marriage. All the gifts he sent were naturally with all his heart, but -


    "young master, I have something to tell you."


    Musihan walked to the back of the high-end office table with long legs and sat on the black leather chair. He opened his laptop and said in a deep voice, "how are you dead today? What are you talking about? What are you doing


    Ivan looked at the handsome face with clear edges and corners. He knew that he was in a good mood now. He really didn''t want to see it. He suddenly changed his face and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He has been with the young master for many years. It''s hard for him to see him in a good mood.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mushan saw Ivan just looking at him, and his eyes seemed to be filled with various emotions. He frowned and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Which woman do you like? Do you want to come over and ask me to let you stay together or do you feel sick? Do you need to take a break? "


    Ivan waved his hand and dared not look at musihan again. He cheered up and said, "in the morning, there was a traffic accident on the viaduct. A large truck hit a black car, and both cars fell off the viaduct. When the car rolled over to the river, it exploded."


    Ivan''s voice became lower and lower. "There were two women in the car. According to the news I received, they were Princess Lucy and miss Nan."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Hearing Ivan''s words, Mushan was shocked.


    Originally to enter the laptop code fingers, suddenly tighten, black eyes sharp sharp sharp cold locked Ivan, the eyebrows wrinkled into a group, "what do you say?"


    Ivan did not dare to see the present expression of Mushan. He lowered his head and his voice was even lower. "In the explosion private car, there were Miss Nan and Princess Lucy."


    Musihan''s handsome and deep face was suddenly tense and gloomy.


    He suddenly rose from the leather chair, too fast and too fierce. He knocked his knee on the desk and made a crash. It hurt. But he didn''t feel anything. He only used those dark eyes that were not deep enough to fix Ivan tightly.


    The thin lips under the bridge of the nose become a straight line.


    Although Ivan didn''t look at him, he could feel the temperature of the air around him, which had obviously decreased.


    "Ivan, do you know what you''re talking about?" The voice of musihan is gloomy. It seems that if Ivan talks nonsense again, he will devour him alive.


    Ivan said, "young master, it''s true. I''ve sent someone to go there, and the Qiao family has gone there."


    Mushihan stepped out of his desk and leaped to Ivan. He grabbed Ivan''s collar with his big hands, which was so strong that he almost lifted him up. "Lucy is going to be taken back to neighboring countries by Los today. LOS is watching. How can she be in the same car with Nanzhi?"


    Mursi Han was so strong that Ivan dared not struggle. He let him tightly grip his collar. He didn''t dare to breathe. "I don''t know, but as far as I know, Miss Nan was stopped by Princess Lucy''s car on her way to work."


    Although Mushan didn''t believe it was true, Ivan had a nose and an eye for it, so he had to believe it.


    The whole body''s strength suddenly seems to be taken away by a huge syringe.


    Releasing Ivan''s collar, musihan''s tall and straight body stepped back a few steps.


    The big palm propped up on the desk, the blue tendons on his forehead jumped straight, and his voice was tight and dumb. "What about her?"


    In fact, I felt a little bit bad in my heart. Otherwise, Ivan would not look heavy.


    But he didn''t believe it at all, what would happen to her -


    maybe, when the car exploded, she was only injured, and her life was not in danger.


    However, Ivan''s next words sounded like a thunder in his ear.


    "It''s very unlikely that the car will survive."


    Car accidents, such accidents, in the car industry developed today, the world will happen every day.


    But he never thought that it was her who happened to hear the accident this time -


    Ivan looked at the tightly stretched Mushan, his heart clenched. The atmosphere in the office was breathless and stifling.


    Musi Han closed his dark eyes. In his mind, he and she were lying in bed in the morning kissing. Her beautiful face seemed to be in front of him. When he closed his eyes, he could feel her fragrant fragrance and soft lips.


    "Which hospital is she in now?" He would not, would not believe, she was blown apart from his Yin and Yang.


    Ivan nodded. "OK."


    Mushihan''s tall body is leaning on the desk.


    Hands on the table, white knuckles.


    His face was still gloomy, but all his consciousness drifted away. He looked at Ivan in a daze, only saw Ivan''s lips opening and closing, as if he was anxiously asking for something, but he didn''t hear a word.


    Ivan called to confirm the accident and glanced at Mushan with his eyes. After years of following him, he seldom saw him look like he was out of his wits.


    A few minutes later, Ivan calls.


    He went back to mushihan and spoke in a heavy voice. "Young master, I''ve made sure that the two women in the car have been burned. His highness LOS and the Qiao family are in the funeral hall now."


    His hands on the table were slowly clenched into fists, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hands were growing.


    He stood up straight, a pair of obsidian narrow eyes were shining, and his out of control mood recovered. He said coldly, "no, she won''t have an accident!"


    With that, he strode out of the office.


    In the corridor, he met the night inflamed Maple who was also going downstairs.


    Seeing the cold and gloomy look of Musi like the wind and rain coming, the night inflamed Maple slightly picked the tip of his brow.


    Without taking the elevator, Mushan rushed directly to the stairs of the safety door.


    Ye Yanfeng put his hands in his trouser pocket and watched as mushihan ran downstairs. Ivan hurriedly chased him up. He was puzzled in his eyes.


    He asked the assistant behind him, "what''s the big deal?"


    The assistant shook his head. "It''s nothing serious except an accident on the viaduct in the morning. However, the viaduct accident has not been reported by the media. It seems that the news has been suppressed. "


    Night inflamed Maple if have thought of frown under eyebrow, calm a few seconds later, say to assistant after death, "check next car accident is how to return a responsibility?"? Is there a person who cares about the night Si Han? ""OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan drives Mushan to the funeral home.


    On the way, a lot of work calls came in, and he didn''t pay attention to them.


    The whole person seems to be hit by the pawn. His mind is ethereal and his heart is empty.


    Ivan knew that he was in a hurry and the speed was very fast.


    It was a forty minute journey, and it took him only twenty minutes to get there.


    Because of the accident, it is related to the neighboring Princess and Qiao''s granddaughter. There are many police officers outside the funeral home.


    When the car stopped, Ivan opened the back door and looked at the man whose face was like a sculpture without any temperature. From inside to outside, Ivan said cautiously, "master, here you are."


    Mushihan slowly raised his eyelids and looked out.


    Temple, began to prick the pain.


    "Young master."


    Mousse got off the car with a cold face.


    Ivan''s men, stand at the door and wait for them.


    "Four Highnesses, Butler Yi, this way, please."


    Ivan looked at every step in front of him as if he were a man on a sharp edge, trying to help him, but he was too cold to be near.


    As soon as he entered the funeral home, musihan heard the heartbreaking cry.


    That voice It''s from Anfeng and Qiao mu.


    Musi''s heart was suddenly clenched, like an invisible black, tightly grasped.


    A few steps forward, Qiao Yanze stood aside, her eyes scarlet, bloodshot, depressed, as if they were going to collapse.


    Opposite him stood LOS, with the same heavy look.


    With heavy steps, musihan came to Qiao Yanze and grabbed his collar with both hands. "Isn''t it true? She''s fine, isn''t she? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Musi Han tightly clenched Qiao Yanze''s collar, and there was no one like him.


    The handsome face is ferocious and twisted, with huge panic and fear in his eyes.


    Qiao Yanze looks up at the nearby Musi cold.


    All of a sudden, he raised his fist and waved it on his face.


    Almost with all his strength.


    Mushihan was in a state of losing his soul and being evacuated with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he got a fist from Qiao Yanze, and his tall body took several steps back.


    The face that got a fist, spread to burn like burning pain.


    But he didn''t feel the pain, just raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    When Ivan saw that mushihan was beaten, he would come forward with his bodyguard. Mushihan raised his hand and stopped Ivan.


    Qiao Yanze was also too sad. His eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, and he went to musihan. "I should have stopped you two from being together. She is not suitable to be a princess at all. The rotten peach blossom you caused killed her!" Qiao Yanze roared angrily and excitedly. Because he was so excited, he clenched his hands into fists and his knuckles were white.


    Musihan''s body shook unsteadily. He didn''t respond to Qiao Yanze''s questions. His mind was buzzing and blank.


    The pain spread to all parts of the body, and the heart contracted hard.


    Never so afraid, so cold!


    The whole person is like suffering from epilepsy, the body trembles badly.


    Qiao Yanze saw that mushihan was as sad as he was, and he didn''t fight him again.


    Closed the scarlet eyes, the tall body, as if taken away all the strength of the general, slowly fell down.


    Xiao Ying, the maid who came here with Qiao Yanze, squatted down and handed him a clean handkerchief with soft hands. "Young master, cry if you want to!"


    Qiao Yanze raised his red eyes and looked at Xiaoying, whose face was covered with tears. He lowered his head slowly and put his forehead on her thin shoulder.


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder with a slight shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan''s chest hurt badly. The whole person''s consciousness seems to have been taken away by something.


    At the bottom of my heart, the emotion creeping out, like the tide, seemed to devour his viscera one by one.


    This kind of emotion, let his body that seems to be imprisoned feelings, to break through the obstacles, all out of the same.


    He closed his scarlet eyes and opened them again. He looked at the policeman and said, "take me in and see her."


    The police officer knows Mushan himself. He dare not refuse his orders.


    The police officer took Mushan to the cold room.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t stop it.


    He understood that in addition to her family and friends, the most difficult thing for Nanzhi to accept was musihan.


    Into the cold room, a chill came.


    Mushihan felt that his legs were a little sore and his heart was clenched by one hand. Even breathing was painful.


    His eyes were scarlet, but he couldn''t cry.


    The police officer took him to one of the bodies covered with white cloth and said respectfully, "four highness, when the body was brought out, it was burnt..."


    Before the police officer finished speaking, mushihan raised his hand and lifted the white cloth.


    There was a burning smell coming from her nose. Looking at the burned face, she could not tell whose face she was. The line of musihan''s jaw was tight.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of what she was wearing around her neck.


    A ring burnt by fire.


    Mushihan grabs the ring into the palm of his hand.


    Memories flood my mind.


    Before going to yukouguan, he proposed to her and gave her a ring.


    The style, workmanship and embedded diamond are obviously the one he sent her.


    That night, she looked at her bright eyes, smiling, "I don''t wear it first, and then wear it when you come back to propose."


    But when he came back, so much happened.


    After the demagogue, he became indifferent to her feelings and alienated her a lot.


    But she was always by his side.


    Silently bear his indifference and indifference.


    He knew that she was aggrieved and miserable, but he was so devoted to his work that he never wanted to spend more time with him.


    Later it was known that it was the sequelae of demagogic. He wanted to make up for it, but now she is lying here as a burnt corpse.


    Mushihan did not dare to see more. His fingertips trembled and he covered the cloth back. If you don''t look, you will know that the people lying there are not like Nanzhi.


    "When the car turned down the hillside, Miss Nan was stuck under the seat. Princess Lucy was in better condition at that time. She climbed out of the car, but her legs were inconvenient. The car exploded soon, and she lost her life together. However, her burn was better than Miss Nan, at least she could distinguish her appearance."Mushan clenched his fingers into fists and his knuckles were ringing. His face was very gloomy. "Did you find out how the accident happened?"


    The police officer replied, "the driver of a large truck was killed on the spot when he fell down due to the brake out of control of the truck."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhen received the news and hurried to the funeral home, musihan just came out of the cold room.


    Looking at the grieving Qiao family and the scarlet eyed Mousi Han when he came out, Yan Zhen was in a trance.


    Bo Yan follows Yan Lu, sees her tottering, wants to hold her, but is separated by her.


    Yan Kai did not have the courage to enter the cold room, her sight, only fell on a handbag beside an Feng.


    She remembered that it was Gardenia''s favorite bag.


    Yan Xuan''s heart was aching. She went to an Feng, who cried with red eyes, and said hoarsely, "Auntie, is it true? Gardenia she... "


    Anfeng''s lips trembled. She clasped the bag in her arms and was heartbroken. "When she was taken to Princess Lucy''s car, Princess Lucy''s bodyguard didn''t let her carry the cell phones. It''s something left in her own car. "


    The tears hovering in Yan''s eyes came out at once.


    She doesn''t understand. Why?


    How could such a sudden thing happen?


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, ye Yanfeng learned the reason why mushihan left in a hurry.


    Nanzhi and Lucy died at the same time.


    It''s a little weird.


    Assistant looked at yeyanfeng''s reticent face, and he said cautiously, "Your Highness, I heard that the four princes are in the lowest spirits because of this! Although the queen confirmed four princes as the reserve monarch at the morning meeting, it has not been announced yet. I think you still have a chance... "


    Yeyanfeng reached out his hand to interrupt the assistant''s words, and peach blossom''s eyes looked into the distance, "I have applied to the queen to visit yukouguan for a month."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    On the day of the cremation of Nanzhi, musihan didn''t go anywhere.


    He handles his business in the office normally.


    Ivan came in several times. The ashtray on his desk was full of cigarette butts.


    On the day of Nanzhi''s car accident, the monitoring on the viaduct broke down. Only a few bodyguards of Princess Lucy witnessed the scene that the truck went out of control and crashed into the black car.


    No one knows what happened to Lucy running out to find Nanzhi that day?


    He wants to cheat himself. The people in the car are not Nanzhi.


    But he checked the dash cam on Nanzhi''s car. That day, she did get on Lucy''s car.


    During the day, he works normally. At night, he will be at the place where she has an accident. It''s midnight.


    If I come back from yukou, I will propose to her as soon as possible, and put that ring on her hand as soon as possible, without neglecting and ignoring her. If he had sent her to work that morning, wouldn''t it have happened?


    Or, as Qiao Yanze said, can she avoid such a disaster if she is not with him?


    They say that he is Tiansha lonely star, and people around him all leave him.


    He didn''t believe it, he thought he was strong enough to control everything, but now, watching his woman, leaving under his nose, he knew how powerless he was!


    He is not the Almighty God!


    Throwing down the pen in his hand, he leaned against the leather chair, his long fingers holding the prickly temples.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of her beautiful smile. His nose is suddenly sour. No matter how calm and confident she is on the surface, in fact, she is just a little woman with a delicate and sensitive heart. Like a girl of the same age, she will be afraid and hurt.


    But what has he done to her recently?


    He looked up at the ceiling. Not a move, as if frozen in general, like a statue, cold and cold.


    When Ivan came in again, he saw the picture in front of him.


    At the moment, musihan''s mind is full of Nanzhi''s appearance, proud, charming, shy, stubborn and cold From the time when I knew her, a picture of the post flashed through my mind.


    This is the first time that he clearly felt his love for him after detoxification!


    Like a poison deep into the bone marrow, it has eroded his five and six internal organs.


    The suppressed emotions gushed out like the tide.


    He realized the importance of her, realized that he had to be her, realized that he was not only responsible for her, but also deeply loved!


    However, it seems too late.


    He woke up too late!


    His closed eyes quivered uncontrollably.


    Three days after her accident, he hardly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the physical and mental fatigue, let him gradually go to sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep. In his hazy consciousness, he seemed to see a girl in a White Chiffon shirt and a black narrow skirt. She was standing beside his car with an umbrella, and she smiled at him. The pear on the corner of her lips appeared suddenly, which was gorgeous.


    He raised his lips and reached out to hold her hand holding the umbrella. "Kitten, you are back. I know you will be back..."


    His big hand was about to hold her small hand, but she smiled and backed away. "Mushihan, you come to chase me, come..."


    Her delicate laughter, as clear as a bell, seemed to be still in her ear, but her figure slowly disappeared in his sight.


    He was so flustered that he quickly reached out his hand to catch him. "Kitten, don''t run, run again, see how I punish you!"


    "I''m wrong. Some time ago, I shouldn''t ignore you. You come back, come back..." He was so worried and scared that he called out to her in a low, hoarse voice.


    Over and over again.


    Ivan looked at mushihan who was in a nightmare and hurriedly came to him. "Master, master, you have a dream!"


    When hearing the voice of Ivan, mushihan opened his eyes and grasped Ivan''s arm with a big hand. The strength was very strong, for fear that the people he caught would disappear again.


    The breath at the nose end, thick and fast, and the narrow eyes as deep as the cold pool, are full of terrible red blood. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the nightmare yet. He lowered his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve got you. Don''t go anymore."


    When Ivan saw the appearance of Mushan, he was also afflicted.


    It''s not easy for the young master to get to this step, but miss Nan is gone. His heart must be dripping blood!


    Musihan''s eyes gradually became clear.


    When he saw that Ivan was the one he was grabbing, he released his hand, and his handsome face was calm again.


    "Young master, you asked me to check the monitoring of that truck in other sections. I have already found it."


    Mushan sat up straight, and he took upan from Ivan.


    Plug in the computer and he will enlarge the appearance of the truck driver."What''s the driver suspicious about?"


    "The driver''s name is Li Ren. He used to be a minivan driver. Half a year ago, he tested the driver''s license of a large truck and bought the car with a loan. There is a wife and the couple have a good relationship. At present, there is no doubt about it. "


    "I always think that this matter has something to do with that mysterious man. Is it Lucy who knows something? He wants to kill people and kill people?" he said


    "But young master, Li Ren, I didn''t find anything suspicious. The police also inspected the van. It was the brake failure that led to the tragedy. "


    Mushihan waved, "you go out first!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mushan still let Ivan drive him to the cemetery.


    It was drizzling in the sky, and Ivan held an umbrella for Mushan.


    Mushihan raised his hand and waved the umbrella away. "Don''t follow me." Always low cold low voice, now appears very hoarse gloomy, listened to let the human heartache unceasingly.


    Walking towards the top of the mountain, the hair and the shoulders of the suit were covered with a layer of wet drizzle.


    Two figures stood in front of the new tombstone.


    One is linger, the other is Gu Sheng.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Sheng turns around and looks at the mushihan coming this way.


    Gu Sheng''s face is not much better than that of Mousi Han''s, and his eyes are also red with blood.


    At the moment when mushihan appeared, the man who was always warm and clean suddenly clenched his fist.


    "I thought you could protect her when she was with you. But why did you lose her? How frightened is she when she lies alone under the lonely ground? How can she be so young and beautiful -- "


    the girl he once cherished with his life, he thought that she could bloom and live happily without him, but as a result, she was so miserable --


    she was so beautiful, but she burned beyond recognition.


    How painful she was when the fire spread all over her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Gu Sheng tightly clenched the Mousi cold collar, and the lines of the clean and beautiful face were tight. He wished that he could swallow the Mousi cold alive.


    Ling''er looks at the two men with red eyes. She stands up from the ground, hugs Gu Sheng behind her, and says, "brother ah Sheng, Mr. Mu''s heart is even worse than before. If you know that, you don''t want to see this..."


    Gu Sheng was in a state of extreme mourning. He could not hear linger''s advice at all. His voice was cold and he shouted, "go away!"


    Ling''er is pushed by him and falls to the ground.


    She suffered a gunshot wound to her chest. Although she had been recuperating for some days, she did not fully recover. She couldn''t make a sound when he pushed her to the ground.


    Gu Sheng realizes something is wrong. He looses his grip on the hands of musihan''s collar, goes to ling''er, frowns slightly, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    Ling''er shook his head. "I know you didn''t mean to. Don''t apologize." Ling''er reaches out his small white hand, gently pulls Gu Sheng''s sleeve, and says softly, "brother a Sheng, sister Nan has an accident. I can understand your mood, just like I lost my master, but no one wants such a tragedy to happen. Don''t blame Mr. mu."


    Gu Sheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of red halo. He lowered his head and was tense and depressed.


    Musi''s cold and dark vision falls on Gu Sheng. Looking at his sadness and pain, he slowly moved away from his sight, and his black eyes remained on the picture of the tombstone.


    It was a picture of her standing in the sun with a smile. Her hair was long and flowing, her eyes were bright, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked at the picture as if she was in front of her own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan waited in the cemetery for nearly two hours before he saw mushihan coming down.


    The tall body is shrouded in a layer of wet drizzle. Under the dim yellow road light, it is a little bleak and lonely.


    Miss Nan''s car accident blocked the news and didn''t make it public.


    Young master Xiaokai didn''t know about it. The cremation and burial were carried out without his knowledge.


    The accident happened so suddenly that no one expected it.


    Back to Jinhan palace, musihan accompanied Xiaokai in the children''s room to read books, play games and bathe him in person.


    Before going to bed, Xiaokai blinked his big eyes as black and bright as glass, and asked in a childish voice in the ear of musihan, "Daddy, does meizhizhi have to travel for a long time? Why can''t I use my cell phone? "


    Mursi Han hugged Xiaokai in his small bed, looked out of the window at the dark night sky, and said in a low voice, "she went to a place far away and far away without any signal."


    Xiaokai didn''t get to the bottom of the matter because he knew that meizhizhi was not the only one in her life. She had a job she loved.


    As her baby, he must be obedient and try not to let her worry about him.


    "Dad, I heard from Uncle Yan last time that all the boys in the royal family should take part in devil training and learn all kinds of skills. I want to learn them too."


    Musi Han looked down at the little guy in his arms. His narrow Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly. "Devil training will be very hard. You are too young."


    "I heard from Uncle Yan that daddy went to training before I was old. I''m daddy''s son. I''m not afraid of suffering. When I grow up, I have the ability to protect my parents and let you travel around the world. "


    Hearing Xiaokai''s words, mushihan''s eyes were filled with astringent pain.


    He touched Xiaokai''s little head. "OK, when you have a holiday, daddy will take you there."


    ¡­¡­


    The accident between Lucy and Nanzhi made the relationship between the two countries hard to ease up again.


    Especially yukouguan, which is still under reconstruction.


    In the border area, there are small conflicts between the two areas from time to time.


    Shangguan Wan takes Xiaoxing to yukou pass. She arranges Xiaoxing for her servants to live in the city. She herself went to the border.


    The border environment and climate are relatively poor, and the depression and desolation left by the war can be seen all around.


    After the Shangguan Wan hurried in, he dealt with a small conflict that had just erupted between the two countries by vigorous means.


    The situation here is not stable. She called the servants and asked them to take good care of little star. It may take her ten and a half days to go back to the city.


    On this day, Shangguan Wan patrolled the border line together and returned to the unit. Captain Jiang reported to her, "an hour ago, the head called. Tomorrow morning, his highness will come here to inspect the work."


    Shangguan Wan is pouring water from a hot water bottle. Hearing captain Jiang''s words, she shakes her hand, sprinkles some hot water and burns it to the back of her hand.


    "Officer, are you ok?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the back of a small piece of red hot hand. She endured the pain and shook her head calmly. "It''s OK, you go to work on it first!"


    Night.


    Shangguan Wan was lying on a simple wooden bed. He couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    She really can''t figure it out. How could ye Yanfeng come here for inspection?Is it because of her?


    The more Shangguan Wan thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep.


    She turned over, clenched her fingers into fists and thumped on the plank bed.


    She had run to such a remote place and avoided him as much as she could.


    Why does he come here haunted?


    Shangguan Wan lost sleep in the middle of the night, only slept for an hour, and she got up from bed.


    After training, having breakfast, Shangguan took a look outside.


    There was snow in the sky.


    The border road is hard to walk and the weather is bad. In this case, it is difficult for the motorcade to enter.


    After receiving the news that yeyanfeng was coming yesterday, she kept her face taut all the time. At this moment, there was a faint smile.


    It''s the fate that he can''t come here.


    She is naturally happy.


    Sure enough, I didn''t receive the notice that yeyanfeng was coming in the morning.


    At noon, Shangguan Wan went to the dormitory to have a lunch break. When he was sleepy, he suddenly heard the sound of helicopter propellers outside.


    Shangguan Wan thought she was dreaming. She took a pillow and covered her head.


    But before long, the door rang again.


    "Are you awake, my lord?"


    Hearing captain Jiang''s voice, Shangguan Wan took the pillow and sat up from the bed.


    Put on your leather boots. Walk quickly to the door and open it.


    "My Lord, your highness is here."


    Shangguan''s face changed again and again, "he has come here in such a heavy snow?"


    When Captain Jiang saw Shangguan Wan''s face was not good, he thought she was afraid of the five princes. He comforted him and said, "Shangguan, his highness is noble. The conditions here are simple, and he should not be able to inspect here for two days."


    The superior officer nodded his head gently, "hope!"


    Shangguan strides towards the training ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how swollen the process is, men and women will be saved www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    When Shangguan Wan arrived at the training ground, the three helicopters had come down in an orderly and majestic manner.


    Although I don''t like yeyanfeng, Shangguan Wan must keep his identity in mind.


    He''s a prince, she''s just a little guy on the border.


    Shangguan Wan and captain Jiang are standing at the front of the team. They are waiting for the people on the helicopter to come down.


    The cabin door opened and a group of trained black bodyguards came down from the helicopter.


    Before long, a long, straight figure appeared at the door of the engine room.


    The man was wearing a tailored suit, a black tweed overcoat, leather gloves on his hands. The cold wind outside the cabin came and raised a corner of his overcoat, with a chill chill.


    The height of one meter eight eight is a perfect combination of noble and unbridled temperament.


    Neat short hair, a beautiful face that is indescribable, just as delicate and beautiful as coming out of comics.


    He stood in the engine room, looking down at the figure of the training ground, like the king of the world, people can''t help but bow down to serve.


    The peach blossom eyes of the beautiful monster finally fell to Shangguan Wan, who was standing at the front of the team.


    The sky was still snowing, and her head was covered with a light white. A small face is bright and bright, just like a touch of spring in the white world.


    Night inflamed Maple only stayed on her body for a few seconds, then took back his sight.


    Step out of the helicopter with long legs.


    Looking at his tall and wild body, his high and unattainable momentum, the rows of figures under him dare not breathe.


    Captain Jiang saw mushihan. In his impression, the four princes were cold and cold. They were full of the breath of being away from others. However, after contact, they found that the four princes were cold and warm.


    Now, Prince five is more difficult to touch than Prince four. Prince five''s face is not cold, but his breath is dangerous and inaccessible.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands are close to the trouser seams. It''s so cold in the bright day. But when he sees the night inflamed Maple coming, there is still a little sweat in his hands.


    When the night inflamed Maple came down, Shangguan Wan had to go forward and say hello to him.


    Standing in front of yeyanfeng, looking at the beautiful face with short hair that seems to be meticulously carved by the craftsman, the superior officer reached out his hand and said with a stiff smile, "welcome your highness five for inspection."


    In spite of her uneasiness, she was still easy-going and polite.


    Ye Yanfeng looks at the small hand that Shangguan Wan has extended. The back of his thin hand is red. I don''t know if it''s frozen in the snow for a long time.


    In the freezing weather, she didn''t wear a warm coat, and the tip of her nose was a little red by the cold wind. But she didn''t have a little girl''s coquetry. All she showed was perseverance and tenacity!


    The night Flame Maple peach blossom eye half squints to her that pair of bright and beautiful eyes.


    Without any emotion, he was regarded as the superior completely.


    Ye Yanfeng sneered in his heart. This woman has done a good job in surface Kung Fu.


    The face is light and the heart is not sure how to scold him.


    Yeyanfeng passed by Shangguan Wan without expression, took off her gloves, shook hands with Captain Jiang behind her, and then said hello to the people below.


    Only ignore Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan looked at her hand, which was still in the middle of the sky. She pursed her lower lip and pulled back her hand.


    Ye Yanfeng, the son of a bitch who revenges for his own sake, doesn''t even have her face!


    Until a group of people go far away, Shangguan Wan responds, sinks his face, and has to follow up.


    Snow like goose feather fell on the top of night inflamed maple. The bodyguard wanted to hold an umbrella with him. He waved and refused.


    Shangguan Wan looked at his well-dressed appearance, and in his heart he could not help but scolding him: dressed up as a beast.


    If I didn''t know how perverted he was in private, I really thought he was so noble


    Ye Yanfeng arrives at Shangguan Wan''s office.


    The conditions here are hard. There is only one desk, one cabinet and two chairs in the office.


    Night burning Maple looked around, a few invisible frown under the brow, "will be called in Shangguan Wan."


    After answering, Captain Jiang hurriedly went out.


    After a while, Shangguan walked in.


    Looking at the tall figure standing in front of the window, Shangguan Wan coldly lowered his face, "what do you come here to inspect?"


    Night inflamed Maple turns around, beautiful and evil peach blossom eyes fall on Shangguan Wan''s cold little face, thin lips mean that the hook is not clear, "what do you say?"


    Looking at his dangerous, cynical and incomprehensible appearance, Shangguan Wan''s face became more ugly. "The conditions here are not good. You are not used to living here. Go back after today''s inspection!"


    Yeyanfeng put his hand in the trousers pocket without any wrinkles. It seemed funny to hear her words. He really hooked his lips and smiled like a snowflake outside the window. "I''m your highness, what do you do? When will it be arranged by a superior officer?"Although he looks like a caricature man, when his face is gloomy, his whole body suddenly becomes cold, and the air around him seems to condense in a moment.


    The superior officer looked at him in a dangerous and serious way. It''s hard to say anything more.


    He''s right. At the level, she''s really not qualified to arrange him.


    After reporting the latest situation of the border with him, Shangguan Wan walked out of the office.


    Captain Jiang waited outside and looked at Shangguan Wan, who was not very nice. He asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, are you not embarrassed?"


    Think of just night Yan Feng business, talk with her about work, she felt more and more confused about him. Seeing captain Jiang''s concerned eyes, she shook her head. "No, it''s just that when he works, he is more serious than I thought."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    After a day''s work, Shangguan Wan was a little tired. It was OK before yeyanfeng came. After she came, her nerves were tense. She felt more tired than before.


    After washing, Shangguan takes the telescope and walks to the top floor of the dormitory.


    Every night before going to bed, she would look around the camp.


    This side is no better than the city, even the ordinary towns. There are no street lights around. It''s dark. It seems a little oppressive and heavy.


    Without noticing the abnormality, Shangguan Wan leaned on the balcony for a while.


    The place is still devastated.


    Shangguan Wan takes a deep breath of cool air and is about to return to the dormitory. Suddenly, he hears a sound coming from the opposite dormitory. She picked up the telescope in a hurry.


    I saw a tall figure pick up the basin on the ground and walk into the bathroom. When she took the telescope to look at it, he was taking off his clothes. She saw his lean and fierce waist.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Shangguan Wan''s mind was in a daze, and he forgot to take away the telescope in his hand.


    The man in the telescope seems to be close at hand.


    His back to her, standing in the dim yellow light, his skin seems to be plated with a soft halo.


    Shangguan Wan frowned unconsciously, his hand shook, and the telescope fell to the railing.


    Hearing the sound of the telescope being smashed, Shangguan was annoyed for a while.


    What the hell was she doing?


    The superior officer patted her cheek gently. She turned around quickly and walked downstairs.


    Seeing the telescope falling to the ground, Shangguan strides forward.


    Bending down, just to pick it up, suddenly a long and good-looking hand, first she took a step to pick up the broken telescope.


    The man only wore a pair of trousers and a white shirt. He may have come out in a hurry. The clothes were not tied into the waist of the trousers. The buttons were only fastened. The strong and strong texture of the chest was looming, showing a bit of wild and charming.


    "What does Miss Shangguan do with her telescope in the evening?" There was a man''s lazy voice over his head. Even if he didn''t look up, shangguanwan could feel his slightly ironic eyes.


    She raised her head abruptly, looked at the man''s beautiful face, and tried to squeeze out a smirk of skin and flesh, "don''t do anything."


    As soon as the voice fell, he gripped his delicate chin.


    His evil spirit''s face approached her for a few minutes. She had to face his long peach eyes. She found that his eyelashes were black and long, thicker than hers. Looking at him, she felt as if she had run into a dark pool.


    As the air pressure drops, the smell of man''s nose lingers in front of her.


    It looks good, not No.


    But like the night inflamed maple, it is very rare. His eyes alone, she felt like watching for a long time, but also a sense of suffocation.


    Dangerous and reckless, the undercurrent and emotions surging inside were beyond her comprehension.


    "What don''t you do, you have a telescope?" Night burning Maple peach blossom eyes full of danger, with a thin cocoon of fingers and abdomen rub Shangguan Wan''s cheek.


    PA!


    The superior officer gently raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    In fact, he didn''t hit his face, but hit his cheek. He could avoid it, but he got a hard touch.


    After fighting Shangguan Wan, I regret it.


    She felt trapped by the beast in the man''s eyes.


    Sure enough, after a while, his gloomy voice sounded in his ear, "I''ll give you two choices. First, come back to the room with me. 2¡¢ Run for twenty laps. Don''t go to sleep. "


    There was no jest or sentiment in his handsome face.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands hung down on his body and clenched them into fists. His mood was completely ignited like a firecracker? There are so many places you can go, but you want to come here? "


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by his sneer. His eyes were angry and his breath was a little heavy. "Yes, I want to torture you, don''t want to run? OK, come with me now! "


    He reached for her wrist.


    Shangguan Wan bit his teeth, breathing with unyielding stubbornness and pride, "yeyanfeng, you have your spring and autumn dream! I just like a pig will not like you! Also, do you have a negative IQ? I said, it''s not the person you''re looking for. What are you chasing after all the time? "


    She looked at him, word for word, with cold and cruel, "don''t say 20 laps, even 200 laps, I would rather run to death than do what you want!"


    Night Flame Maple mouth slightly twitches, looking at her eyes, hate to devour her, voice cold to the extreme, "good, 200 circles!"


    Shangguan Wan took a deep breath. She said nothing and ran proudly to the playground.


    The sky is dark, still floating with catkins like snowflakes, sucking into the air in the lungs, so cold that people shiver.


    Yeyanfeng was wearing thin clothes and pants, standing on the side of the playground, looking at her slim body, but she ran very seriously shangguanwan. In the eyes of the evil peach blossom, she flashed several complications.


    Although the weather is very cold, Shangguan Wan has run out of sweat. Every time she passes by the side of yeyanfeng, who is standing with a negative hand, she will gnash her teeth and report the number of laps she has run.


    She has run to the tenth lap.


    When I ran to the 20th lap, my legs were numb as if I had lost consciousness.


    She fell down and got up again to run.


    She is not afraid of suffering, not afraid of fatigue, she is afraid of being humiliated and tortured by night inflamed maple.


    When she ran to the 30th lap, yeyanfeng saw that her eyelashes were covered with cold frost.


    She still didn''t stop, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, but she didn''t want to give up. She put her hands on the ground and climbed forward little by little.


    Ye Yanfeng stood in the cold wind, he was like a sculpture, motionless, his body was frozen to freeze, but compared with the body''s cold, colder, it was his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Night burning Maple stare at the woman crawling on the ground.


    The delicate and exquisite face, without the smile that the corners of the mouth used to gather, looks cold and cold.


    People who are familiar with him must not know that because of a woman, Gao Gao, he has become an ordinary person who is trapped for love.


    Even he didn''t understand why he went crazy for a woman.


    Looking at the way that she would rather die tired than beg for mercy and bow her head to him, the heart of Ye Yanfeng shudders fiercely.


    At a distance, he slowly raised his head and vainly stroked her face. His fingertips seemed to touch her delicate skin. He stepped back a few steps, and he pressed his fingertips against his temples.


    Sometimes, he didn''t know why he was so persistent, but he didn''t dare to stop. If he gave up, there might be no contact between them.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to see him, he didn''t want to let go.


    The obsession has gone deep into the bone marrow, and there is no way to let it go until death.


    It took Shangguan nearly ten minutes to get up from the ground again.


    The legs are as stiff as lead.


    But when she ran to the side of yeyanfeng, she clenched her teeth and ran past him like an innocent man.


    The breath was thick and varied in depth.


    Seeing that he was about to cross his side, he suddenly shook his figure and stood in front of her.


    Shangguan Wan almost could not stop the car and fell on yeyanfeng.


    Her long eyelashes slightly raised. She looked at the handsome face of yeyanfeng, who turned the lives upside down. Although he didn''t run, he didn''t feel much better standing in the cold wind in the cold night.


    The top of the head has been covered with a thin layer of snow cream, eyebrows and eyelashes, there are also wet cold fog.


    He squinted at her, like an angry Beast, with a dangerous smell.


    Shangguan Wan moved away from his sight, and his voice broke the silence between the two, "there are 170 circles left."


    Hear her words, night burning Feng ha of sneer.


    Thirty laps is about to kill her, and she runs 170 laps. Does she really want to live?


    Night inflamed maple to step forward, the ice cold big hand pinches her similarly to freeze to have no temperature chin, what words not to say again, fiercely bit her lip.


    Shangguan Wan''s lip, which had no sense of cold at first, was suddenly bitten by his anger like a bite. The pain hit her, and her frozen blood seemed to be surging in her body again for a while.


    Ye Yanfeng just bit her severely.


    Her lower lip was bitten by him. Looking at the bright red creeping out of it, he reached out the tip of his tongue and licked it. "170 laps of welfare, I''ll take it, don''t run any more."


    Shangguanwan was full of anger at his attitude. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she was so tired that she lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "I won''t thank you."


    Seeing her rejuvenated, he hooked his lips and said, "I should say you never thanked me."


    Shangguan gently passed by and walked towards the dormitory step by step.


    When you go up the stairs, your legs are like playing cotton.


    Every step is very difficult.


    Just as she was biting her teeth and preparing to go up in one go, her body suddenly took off and she was directly held horizontally.


    Shangguan Wan did not scream or struggle.


    She just closed her eyes and didn''t look at the man holding her.


    Ye Yanfeng''s arms are full of strength. He holds them in his arms without shaking.


    Shangguan Wan knows his current situation. He has no choice but to let go.


    Night inflamed Maple will be Shangguan wan to her dormitory, without pity, she will be thrown into bed.


    Bending down, he reached for her wet clothes.


    Shangguan Wan grabs the back of his hand.


    Night burning Maple looked at her eyes, which seemed to be covered by dark clouds, without any luster. His eyebrows were beating. "What do you think I want to do?"


    I don''t know what you want to do, but don''t touch me


    Yeyanfeng looked at her eyes, a little bit cold down.


    As if he could not feel his cold and anger, Shangguan Wan turned his face away from him!


    He stared at her for nearly a minute, as if he were going to stare out two holes, but she did not look at him, the bone was hard.


    Night inflamed Maple facial expression iron blue of bit teeth, angrily slam the door and go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, ye Yanfeng did not have to worry about Shangguan Wan any more.


    He focused on the construction and recovery of yukouguan.


    He didn''t pay any attention to shangguanwan''s work, and only communicated with Captain Jiang.


    Eat only with Captain Jiang a table, if Shangguan Wan past, he will leave.


    That day, after lunch, yeyanfeng said to captain Jiang, "everyone has been working hard recently. In the afternoon, there will be a troupe of literature and art. Tomorrow, there will be a performance of condolence. There will also be a blind date activity. Captain Jiang, you can register the boys who have no objects, and start this activity well."During the afternoon training, Captain Jiang told the men the news.


    The men were very happy.


    When the superior officer came over, he saw the cheering men.


    She called captain Jiang aside. "What''s so happy?"


    Captain Jiang told Shangguan Wan about the activities tomorrow night.


    The superior officer pursed his lips and thought.


    "Your Highness five is much more enlightened than I thought. When he came, he did the road building for us and installed heating in our camp..."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t speak.


    After contacting with yeyanfeng, she found that he was not just a cynical young man. He had a strong ability to work, and he was a king.


    Captain Jiang looked at the officer Wan and said with hesitation and embarrassment, "Captain, I don''t know if I should ask?"


    Shangguan Wan said, "you ask!"


    "In fact, that night when you were sent off to run by his highness Wu, I saw you..."


    Shangguan''s heart beat. "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    4 p.m.


    There are several SUVs in the camp.


    The young girls who came down from the car were slim and beautiful.


    The men who are running, seeing the girls like flowers, often look at them.


    Shangguan Wan welcomed the head of the literary troupe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shangguan Wan went to the canteen to have dinner. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the night inflamed maple.


    Recently, she has been used to the indifference of yeyanfeng. She doesn''t sit at the same table with him.


    Although he didn''t want to see her, he didn''t open a small stove every day and ate with the men in the camp.


    Shangguan Wan finished his meal, but he didn''t see yeyanfeng coming.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t care much. Anyway, he would not die if he didn''t eat a meal.


    Out of the canteen, Shangguan walked towards the office building.


    When I was about to walk to the stairway, I suddenly heard a crisp laugh, "five highness, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you don''t want me at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Shangguan Wan heard the crispy smile, ready to step upstairs, a sudden stagnation.


    Back to the corner, Shangguan looked at the stairway.


    I saw all the tall girls, hands around the man''s neck, tiptoe, lean on the man''s strong and strong chest.


    The man slouched against the wall, a long leg bent, let the woman hold, did not cater to, also did not push away.


    From the perspective of Shangguan Wan, you can see the appearance of men at a glance.


    The lines on the side face are beautiful and exquisite, just like the cartoon boy, but he has a mature but cynical taste.


    After Shangguan Wan responded, his brow suddenly tightened.


    These two people, it''s inevitable that they don''t pay attention to the influence!


    After all, it''s in the camp. How bad is the impact if other people can see it?


    The woman holding yeyanfeng is ChuChu.


    People are beautiful, tall and thin. They laugh lively, but they are similar to Shangguan Wan.


    Night burning Feng looked at the delicate smile, slender fingers picked up her jaw, the evil spirit of the smile, "such a beautiful person, how can I not want to?"


    ChuChu pouted her lips and beat her fist on the chest of yeyanfeng. "But you haven''t contacted me for a long time. Have you found someone better than you, your highness


    Yeyanfeng suddenly grabbed ChuChu''s wrist and pulled her around. Their positions changed instantly, and ChuChu was propped against the wall by his tall Yuli body.


    He leaned over and said two words in his clear ear, "yes."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t hear what yeyanfeng said to Chu, let alone see the Chu blocked by yeyanfeng, and what happened to his face. She only saw the intimacy of the two people. From her point of view, yeyanfeng seemed to kiss the delicate lips.


    The head of Shangguan''s graceful eyebrow was wrinkled deeper unconsciously.


    When she hesitated to remind them or left without noticing, suddenly, a deep and thick eye light fell on her.


    Yeyanfeng found her.


    In the eyes of the beautiful peach blossom of the evil shop, there was a meaningful expression, with slender eyebrows slightly selected.


    Before Shangguan Wan could hide, he heard the man''s joking and sarcastic voice, "Shangguan miss, how can you change your peeping problem?"


    Shangguan Wan has never been a little girl. She is generous and frank in everything she does. But in the face of night inflamed Feng''s eyes, her whole face becomes a little hot.


    In my mind, I can''t help but picture that he pulled his underwear down to reveal the indescribable part.


    The redder Shangguan Wan''s face is, the colder her eyes are. She goes straight to the stairs.


    It is clear to see Shangguan Wan, a little shy with his head down, and his forehead lightly pasted on the shoulder of yeyanfeng. He looks ashamed to see others.


    When Shangguan Wan passed by them, he said seriously, "this is the camp. Please go back to your room and pay attention to the influence."


    When Shangguan Wan went upstairs, he could not help muttering, "many people used to say that she was a man''s mother-in-law. Although she was beautiful, she was not feminine. Now it seems true. No wonder that the fourth highness divorced her!"


    Just after the voice fell, I found something wrong. When I looked up, I saw the peach blossom eyes of the man.


    As if she said one more word, it would kill her.


    Clear doubt, opened mouth, also did not have time to say anything, the body was pushed away by the man without pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan almost ran back to the office.


    Slamming the door, she leaned against the door frame, her chest heaved.


    See ye Yanfeng and other women tune - love, why does she feel uncomfortable?


    He''s just a romantic horse!


    She felt sick at the thought of how many women he had kissed with his mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    The girls of the literary troupe came to the camp, and became a lot more lively at one time.


    When we went to patrol the border the next day, everyone had a happy smile on their faces.


    Everyone is looking forward to the performance and the blind date in the evening.


    In the evening.


    Shangguan Wan finishes eating in the canteen, and the dormitory aunt calls Shangguan Wan aside.


    "Wan''er, let''s put on some makeup later!"


    The superior officer smiled and said, "no, I will not perform on stage."


    "Those girls have put on makeup. You are no worse than them. You must look better than them when you put on makeup."


    Shangguan Wan bent his lips, "Auntie, don''t I look good without makeup?"


    "No, no, I think you look better in make-up than that delicate girl."


    The superior officer smiled rather than spoke.


    7 p.m.


    Shangguan Wan went to the performance hall. As soon as he entered, he saw the night burning Maple sitting in the front row. He sat on his left side, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. They laughed like flowers.Yeyanfeng didn''t wear a suit, but changed his uniform. Shangguan Wan seldom saw him wear it like this, but he had to admit that after he put on the uniform, he had less wanton ruffian, and the whole person had to be a lot more upright and heroic.


    Captain Jiang pointed to the empty seat on the right of yeyanfeng. "Officer, this is your seat."


    Shangguan walked past without expression.


    The man around, as if unaware of the arrival of Shangguan Wan, leaned towards the clear side, and the two murmured as if they were alone.


    The superior officer lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and felt that these two people were too indifferent to the influence.


    The condolence performance officially began.


    Shangguan Wan sat upright and watched the girls'' performance.


    After each performance, the audience will give the most enthusiastic applause.


    The last program, the delicate solo dance.


    She is delicate, tall and beautiful. As soon as she appears, she attracts the attention of the whole audience. She dances with standard movements, full of spirit and natural beauty.


    Shangguan Wan looks at the man on the left side of his eyes with the corner of his eyes. He sees his legs folded gracefully and his long fingers beating on his knees rhythmically with the delicate dance.


    Focus on the lines of the side face, with a smile of appreciation on the corner of the lips.


    Shangguan Wan''s bright little face could not help tensing a little. She reached out, lifted up the glass and poured two salivas into her throat.


    Suddenly, there was a voice of evil spirit in my ear, "how can you drink my cup, Shangguan lady?"


    Shangguan Wan lowered her head and saw that what she was holding was the cup on the other side of yeyanfeng. She felt a sharp tremor.


    She put down his water glass heavily, and she said with a bad face, "who asked you to put it on my side?"


    In her dark eyes, there was a cold light. His evil and beautiful face was reflected in her pupil. He hooked his thin lips and smiled very handsome and evil. "Your relatives are coming, so angry?"


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a few seconds before she understood the meaning of his words. She said to him angrily, "you''re here. Oh no, you''re not here. You''re the old man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The peach blossom eyes of the evil spirit of Ye Yan Feng were taken back from Shangguan Wan and fell back to the delicate body performing on the stage. He hooked his lips and said, "it''s really nice."


    Shangguan Wan sneers, no longer look at the night burning maple.


    It''s really nice to jump. It''s soft, it''s like water. It''s very eye-catching with every frown and smile.


    The superior officer tightened his jaw.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Yeyanfeng let her go, and the old good together again, not all happy?


    It''s a perfect match.


    As long as he is no longer involved in their official family, he is nothing to do with her!


    Shangguan Wan comforted himself for a while, and the feeling of suffocation in his chest dissipated a lot.


    She didn''t notice that Captain Jiang, who was sitting on the other side of her, was always looking at her.


    He frowned even more when he saw her angry face.


    After the performance, we began to get together.


    Standing at the front of the stage, she looked at the night inflamed Maple under the stage with straight eyes. "Your Highness, aren''t you alone? Come on! "


    There was a commotion among the men.


    Shangguan Wan, who has been cold faced, also looks towards the night inflamed maple. As a prince, he should not go to such a friendship activity!


    As soon as the thought flashed in my mind, I saw the man standing up from the chair.


    The hall was filled with cheers and screams.


    The girls on the stage, once their eyes were bright, all cast their eyes on the night inflamed maple.


    If they can be looked upon by the five princes, they will be able to go to Qingping in the future. Maybe they can become princesses!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly set off a small high court.


    Looking at this scene, Shangguan felt a little upset.


    What''s good about this man?


    Girls don''t know how abnormal he is in private, do they?


    Moreover, even if he is attracted to him, he may soon be disgusted by him --


    the superior officer is distracted, and the host suddenly calls to her, "head, you and captain Jiang are single. Come and join us!"


    Shangguan Wan waved his hand. Before he could say anything, he was pulled up by Captain Jiang. "Let''s join in!"


    In the uproar, Shangguan Wan had to stand up.


    On the stage, at the request of the host, the men and women of the friendship made several interactive links, and finally, to the moment of confession.


    Girls stand in a row. If men meet each other, they will give the flowers to them.


    Shangguan Wan is the leader of the men. He is usually serious. No one dares to send her flowers to express his love.


    The most flowers are received.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t receive a single one.


    There are also men with flowers on the stage, only yeyanfeng and captain Jiang are left.


    Looking forward to the night, she could not help feeling proud when she saw that Shangguan Wan had not received a flower.


    As expected, no one will like them.


    When Shangguan Wan married the four princes, she thought that their marriage would not last long, because no man would like a woman who can only wield a knife and get a gun without any tenderness!


    Later, the flowers of the fifth highness and the captain Jiang should be given to her!


    Although everyone likes her, she only likes his highness five.


    Captain Jiang came over with flowers.


    When passing by, stand still.


    ChuChu reached out his hand, smiled and nodded at him. "Thank you, Captain Jiang."


    Captain Jiang smiled. "Miss ChuChu, the person I want to send flowers is the one next to you."


    Captain Jiang took a step and stood in front of Shangguan Wan.


    When the men saw captain Jiang giving the flowers to Shangguan Wan, they shouted, "together, together, together!"


    Shangguan Wan was obviously unexpected.


    She is ready to receive no flowers.


    Of course, she didn''t want to receive anyone''s flowers.


    Long eyelashes blinked. Shangguan Wan said awkwardly, "Captain Jiang, you are..."


    "Shangguan, I don''t have the right person. If you don''t have any flowers, I''ll give them to you. I hope we can have a better understanding and become a good partner in the future!"


    Hearing captain Jiang''s words, the officer was relieved.


    She took the flowers and patted captain Jiang on the shoulder. "Of course."


    Clearly see this scene on the edge, eyes show contempt.


    She said that the man woman how can someone like, originally, only sympathizes with her did not receive the flower!


    After captain Jiang sent out the flowers, it was Ye Yanfeng''s turn.


    In addition to Shangguan Wan, all the girls look forward to seeing yeyanfeng.


    Ye Yanfeng opens his long legs and comes to the girls.


    A straight military uniform, the face under the brim of the hat, is unique in beauty.


    In fact, as long as he is serious and serious, the outline is somewhat similar to that of musihan.Night inflamed Maple take flower to go toward girls, corner of the eye more light has been falling on Shangguan wan face.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking. She''s in a trance.


    In the night Yan Feng''s tall and straight body, stopped in front of Chu Chu, Shangguan Wan turned his head.


    Ye Yanfeng wants to see different traces on her face, but in the end, she is disappointed.


    On that beautiful little face, in addition to the cold, is a trace of disgust.


    For fear that he would send the flowers in his hand to her disgust.


    He thought it was funny to chat up. What did he really want to see in her face?


    He pressed his lower lips tightly, and his eyes were a little tired.


    The body in front of the delicate, has reached out to him, the face shows a can smile.


    Ye Yanfeng hooks his lower lip. Instead of giving the flowers to Chu Chu, he turns around and gives them to the leader of the literary troupe under the stage.


    Clearly see this, a small face, eyes red, as if to cry at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, already deep.


    After taking a bath, Shangguan is ready to go back to the dormitory.


    The conversation between the two girls of the literary troupe attracted her attention.


    "Chu Chu asked his five Highnesses to go to the hillside in the evening. It''s so cold. If the five halls went down to make an appointment, they should really like Chu Chu."


    "But I don''t know why the five princes didn''t give the flowers to Chu Chu?"


    "To our leader is to our mother-in-law? Indirectly to the delicate it! "


    "Yes, it''s freezing. What do you think they will do on the hillside?"


    "What else can a man and a woman do? Besides, his highness Wu is still in his prime!"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t want to listen any more. She went back to the room. She lay on the bed and turned around.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will hear the conversation in your mind.


    Is there any shame in running to the hillside in the middle of the night?


    Shangguan Wan takes the pillow and covers it on his head.


    Force yourself to sleep.


    But the head, but very clear.


    When he put on his coat, hat, gloves, flashlight and walked out of the dormitory door, Shangguan Wan was shocked by his actions.


    What is she going to do?


    To catch a traitor?


    But ye Yanfeng is not her. What qualification does she have to catch traitors?


    No, it''s not to catch traitors, but she doesn''t allow anyone to break their discipline and ethos. If you want to fall in love or do something else, you have to leave here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Out of the dormitory, Shangguan walked towards the hillside behind the camp.


    Walking for a while, four weeks quiet, she did not see the night burning maple and delicate.


    Shangguan Wan frowned, standing in a white world, suddenly felt confused and flustered.


    Who is Ye Yanfeng with? What is she doing with such a rush?


    He is one of her most disgusting and disgusting people!


    This is not normal for her? No, it can''t go on like this!


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan stretched a small face and went down the mountain.


    But then she stepped forward, and suddenly a gasping voice caught her attention.


    Following the source of the voice, she took a few steps forward.


    Panting voice, more and more clear.


    In this ice and snow, Shangguan Wan even heard a layer of gooseflesh on her arm.


    Shameless, too shameless!


    In such a bad environment, did you want a woman for 800 years?


    Shangguan Wan clenched her back teeth and tightened her hand holding the flashlight. She sank her face and didn''t want to listen for another second. She planned to turn around and leave.


    All of a sudden, a man''s evil spirit sneers in the air.


    "Oh."


    Shangguan Wan''s legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not be moved any more.


    They found her?


    Shangguan Wan looked around and wanted to find a place to hide. Behind him, there was a sound of crunching leather boots on the snow.


    Shangguan Wan''s scalp is a bit numb.


    But it has been found that she has nothing to escape.


    Turning around, she took a picture of her flashlight on her face. "I''m patrolling. Who are you? You''re here in the middle of the night?"


    Man a few big strides, walk to Shangguan Wan, wave her flashlight, wave it off.


    Shangguan Wan body back two steps, she looked around, found that in addition to the night burning maple, there is no clear figure.


    "What are you looking for, eh?" Ye Yanfeng strides forward and stands in front of Shangguan Wan. His long fingers hold her jaw.


    Although Shangguan Wan has never been in love, she is not stupid.


    At this moment, she finally understood something.


    Her long eyelashes shook. She raised her head and looked at the man nearby. "Did you let the two girls of the literary troupe talk like that?"


    The night inflames maple to hook the lip, does not answer is also does not answer is not.


    Shangguan Wan scolded in her heart. Damn it, she really fell for him.


    "I didn''t ask you to come at all!" But it''s not right. She didn''t ask him to come. What happened to the gasp she heard earlier?


    Xu is to see through her doubts, night Yan Feng that handsome evil face towards her a few minutes, the burning breath sprinkled on her small face, laugh very bad very ruffian, "Chuai sound, you can''t hear whose voice?"


    "How can I hear..." Before she finished, she opened her eyes sharply, "when will I be with you When did you record it? "


    That''s her voice, but when did she make that voice in front of him?


    Tomorrow, it will be cold and cold, but Shangguan Wan will be too shy. The whole person looks like a fire. She clapped the hand of yeyanfeng hard and stretched out to the other hand holding the mobile phone.


    When she was about to touch the mobile phone he was holding, he suddenly raised the master again.


    Shangguan Wan had to stand on tiptoe and lean forward, "mobile phone."


    Looking at Shangguan Wan with anger in the eyes, night inflamed Feng picked the tip of his brow, "my cell phone, why do you want it? Besides, in what capacity do you order me now, Miss Shangguan? "


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t care about him, grabs his arm and grabs his mobile phone.


    "Why are you so despicable!" She thought about it, only once, she went to the bar to get drunk, was chased, he took her to a hotel.


    When she got up the next day, she thought nothing had happened.


    She really underestimated this man''s shamelessness!


    When she was about to break off his arm, yeyanfeng changed his mobile phone to another hand, and Shangguan Wan was so angry that the whole person was about to explode.


    She clenched her fist and waved it in the man''s face.


    But he moved a step faster than she did. He raised her jaw and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The fist of Shangguan Wan is in the air.


    Eyelashes shudder.


    When the reaction came back, she turned her head.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    The superior officer frowned.


    "I won''t bother you again."


    Shangguan Wan''s heart is smothering.


    His two words had disturbed her mind.


    He''s going away and won''t disturb her again.


    She should be happy and set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    But, why, her heart, all of a sudden disordered.Her breath was full of his breath.


    Her hands were in the air, neither pushing him nor catering.


    At the bottom of the eye, it''s all blankness and complexity.


    At the bottom of my heart, it was a mess.


    In front of her face, delete the ambiguous recording in the mobile phone.


    He took a deep look at her, then said nothing, passed her and left.


    The superior officer lowered his eyes and tightened his heart.


    It was a feeling she had never had.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    She never liked any man, nor really fell in love. Her marriage with musihan was just a kind of cooperation between them.


    They don''t like each other. There''s no substance.


    As for yeyanfeng, she clearly hated it, hated it, and wanted to avoid it when she saw him.


    However, he said those two words, but for no reason let her have a pain.


    Her heart, very disordered.


    Closing her eyes, she did not turn to look at him.


    After a few seconds, she stooped to pick up the flashlight he had waved to the ground.


    Hold the flashlight into the palm, just to straighten up, suddenly, two long arms, from behind her, tightly hugged her waist.


    Strong body, hot paste up.


    "Shangguanwan," the man whispered in her ear, some gnashing his teeth, some doting gentleness, mixed with feelings that shangguanwan didn''t understand, "it''s so hard to admit that you don''t hate me so much?"


    Shangguan Wan lowered his eyelashes and tried to open his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Shangguan Wan was shivering all over.


    She closed her eyes and tried to open the arms of yeyanfeng, but her strength was not as strong as that of him. She said in some confusion and impatience, "what do you do? Let me go!"


    "Stop duplicating, eh?" His evil voice is much lower than usual, and it is full of heart throb.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart pounded.


    She raised her eyelashes and looked at him.


    Both of them look at each other directly.


    In the cold air around him, Shangguan Wan couldn''t bear the look that he seemed to swallow her into his bones and stomach. She took the lead to take back her sight.


    Pushing him away, she ran down the hill.


    Along the way, she didn''t dare to stop.


    The heart has been beating.


    She ran to the dormitory in one breath and pushed the door open.


    The man who wants to close the door and chases after him suddenly puts his palm on the door frame.


    Shangguan Wan lowered his eyes, didn''t dare to look at him, and he was a little embarrassed. "Yeyanfeng, I''m a bit confused. Please let me calm down."


    The night inflames maple nature not to let her calm down.


    When she calms down, she will push him far away.


    His hand, which he pushed against the door frame, reached into the crack in the door.


    Shangguan Wan slams the door, just in his hand.


    He took a breath in pain.


    Seeing this, Shangguan quickly opened the door.


    The man opened the door and went in.


    With his long arm extended, he took Shangguan Wan into his arms.


    Long legs, kick on the door.


    The door was closed to keep out the cold outside.


    The night inflamed Maple lowers his head, looks at the woman whose skin is red with cold and whose pupils are covered with a layer of mist.


    "I don''t feel nothing about it, eh?"


    The superior officer gently bit his lips and made no sound.


    Night inflames Maple Mou color to be more and more profound, "later returns the mouth is the heart not?"


    Sweat dripped down her forehead and fell on her face.


    She looked so clear for a moment that she heard him calling her over and over in her ear.


    But she knew in her heart that the man he called was her shadow.


    He can''t come out, and he regards her as the person in the bottom of his heart.


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t like to let herself fall into love. It''s not that she doesn''t have a heart, but that she thinks love and hate are too painful.


    As now, it is clear that he is here, but in his eyes and heart, it is another woman.


    Shangguan Wan blinked, a drop of tears from the corner of the eyes, wet the pillow.


    Finish, night burning maple to see has not made a sound, but silently shed tears, will pillow wet a woman.


    He frowned.


    Is that how you hate him?


    But silently dropped so many tears.


    These tears in her eyes are no better than resistance and struggle. Even like a whip, lashing his heart.


    He thought she had become less disgusted with him.


    It turns out that he is amorous!


    He leaned against the bed and smoked.


    She lay with her eyes closed and said nothing to her.


    He stared at her side face for a long time.


    "I''m gone."


    She didn''t speak.


    Ye Yanfeng comes down from the bed, picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on one by one.


    May be too tired, night burning Maple left not long, Shangguan Wan fell asleep.


    The next day, Shangguan Wan got up as usual for morning training.


    She tried not to appear abnormal.


    After morning training, Shangguan went to the canteen for breakfast.


    She took a look at the dining table where she usually ate at night, and saw that there was no figure of him there. She frowned and felt lost and empty for the first time.


    After the meal, Shangguan Wan finds captain Jiang, "hasn''t your highness five got up yet?"


    Captain Jiang replied, "Your Highness five left at two o''clock in the morning last night."


    Shangguan Wan lowered his long eyelashes and walked towards the dormitory with a gentle hum.


    When I was near the door of the dormitory, I suddenly reached out a hand, which was about to fall on her face. The superior officer, with a heavy eyebrow, quickly grabbed the wrist of that hand.


    "Just divorced from the four princes, I came to seduce the five princes. Shangguan Wan, I can''t see that you are so generous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Wan''er still has an important plot, which can''t be written separately, so she didn''t write about the male and female owners ~ ~ it will be written soon ~ Monday. Please vote for recommendation, and see if you can add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Shangguan Wan looked at his face with anger and contempt, frowning, "seduction? Who on earth seduces whom, you have no points in mind? "


    ChuChu got up last night to go to the bathroom and saw yeyanfeng come out of shangguanwan''s room. Then he left here soon.


    It must be Shangguan Wan who did something before he left in a hurry!


    She can''t imagine that Shangguan Wan, a woman without any tenderness, is so popular with men!


    Looking at the cold face, Shangguan Wan, a fierce face, was so delicate that his five senses twisted. "I want to seduce the five princes, but I don''t have a boyfriend, and I haven''t had a child since I was married. I am a natural match with him. And you, what are you? A divorced woman, or his former sister-in-law, if you tell him something, how do you let him behave in the future? "


    The line of Shangguan Wan''s jaw is tight. "My business is not up to you to tell me what to do!"


    She was so angry with Shangguan Wan that her eyes turned red. At the thought of that she had loved a man for so long, she actually fell in love with a man''s woman who was not feminine. She was sad and unwilling, "bitch, bitch!"


    PA!


    As soon as she spoke, she was slapped heavily on the face.


    The superior officer played the game simply and fluently.


    She is a martial artist. Her palm strength is bigger than that of ordinary women. She was hit to the ground vividly.


    Shangguan Wan came to her and looked at her from a high position. "Later, keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, I will fight once if I scold you. But next time, I will not only use five points."


    ChuChu covered his burning and aching cheek, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    She was hit teeth seem to loose a few points, she even said that only five? If she uses all her strength, can''t she be disfigured?


    Stand up from the ground with great difficulty.


    Although I hate Shangguan Wan, I dare not make mistakes in front of her.


    She could only knock off her teeth and blood swallow, and ran away trembling.


    Shangguan enters the dormitory gently and sits on the bed a little tired.


    The corner of the eye caught a glimpse of the garbage can.


    She didn''t have time to throw the garbage in the morning. There was a torn square package in it.


    Shangguan Wan lies on the bed, with his hands resting on his head, and a wry arc rises from his lips.


    Ye Yan Feng is premeditated!


    I came here to inspect, and even I took the cover with me.


    Is he sure he can sleep to her?


    Damn it!


    She was really bewitched by him!


    Shangguan grinds his teeth. Next time, don''t let her see him again. Otherwise, she will shoot him out of control!


    Shangguan Wan lies on the bed and turns over. When he makes a move, he feels more clear and uncomfortable.


    Close your eyes and your mind is full of last night''s pictures.


    She clapped her head hard and said to herself, "it''s over!"!


    May be too tired, whether it is the body or the heart. After a while, Shangguan Wan fell asleep.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the door, and the officer opened his eyes gently.


    Raise your hand and look at the watch.


    She slept for more than two hours.


    Put on your boots and open the door.


    Captain Jiang was panting at the door. He wiped his forehead and looked up at Shangguan Wan, "Shangguan!"


    Shangguanwan rarely saw captain Jiang look hurried. She felt a bad premonition in her heart, "what''s the matter?"


    "Out of the camp."


    Shangguan Wan''s body was full of murderous spirit, and her bright face sank completely. "Where has she gone?"


    "I crossed the border and was caught by my neighbors."


    There was anger in Shangguan Wan''s eyes. The literary troupe was going to leave in the afternoon, but it was clear that if there was a long and short story, their whole camp would be involved.


    "Didn''t the border guard see her?"


    "She crossed the line while changing shifts."


    Shangguan Wan bit her teeth. Her face was tight and her eyes were on fire. She wanted to kill people.


    Recently, the relationship between the two countries has fallen to the freezing point, and the other side has been provocative. Now it''s better to run to the gunpoint.


    Shangguan Wan went back to the dormitory and put on his coat. He walked downstairs quickly.


    The head of the literary and art troupe was about to come up to Shangguan Wan. When he saw her coming down, his eyes were red. "Shangguan, Shangguan, our family is very delicate because you are arrested. You must rescue her!"


    Captain Jiang frowned. "Chief, you''re not right. Why did our superior hurt Miss Chu?"


    "You hit her, didn''t you?"? From childhood, my mother never touched her finger, but you Forget it, it''s not the time to pursue this. I just want our family to be clear and safe! You are the chief officer here. You have the responsibility and obligation to rescue us! "


    Shangguan Wan put down her anger for a while. She pressed her brow and said, "I will deal with this matter."Shangguan Wan takes Captain Jiang to the office.


    They had a short meeting.


    "The neighboring countries have the support of the big powers behind them, the weapons and equipment are much more advanced than us, and the number of people stationed in the side mirror is several times more than us. It doesn''t work to break through. " Shangguan Wan stood in front of the map and pointed to it with his fingers. "Their camp is here, and we are heavily guarded around. We can only dive in after dark to find out where they are."


    "My Lord, I''ll explore after dark."


    Shangguan Wan believed his ability and nodded, "be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After captain Jiang explored Chu''s place of detention, Shangguan Wan immediately made a decision, "tomorrow evening, I''ll disguise myself as a woman to deliver rice and go in to replace Chu. Captain Jiang, you are responsible for escorting Chu back safely! I''ll find a way to get the key to the prison and escape when people don''t notice. Then Xiao Li will meet me in the southeast direction. This action should not involve too many people, so as not to stir up disputes between the two countries. "


    Captain Jiang looked at Shangguan Wan anxiously. "Shangguan, I think it''s too dangerous for you to replace Chu. It''s better to find a literary troupe that is somewhat similar to Chu..."


    Before Jiang''s long speech was finished, he was interrupted by Shangguan Wan, who was serious and cold. "Are you sure you want to find a literary troupe, and we won''t rescue it for the first time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening.


    Shangguan Wan, with an elite team of five, quietly moved forward to the border of neighboring countries.


    Captain Jiang explored the situation here yesterday. At the party party, a woman in a long robe and a mask went to give food to Chu Chu. Shangguan Wan knocked her unconscious. Then he put on her clothes, carried a basket and went to the cell where Chu Chu was imprisoned.


    There are several minions guarding outside the cell. The upper official walked in with his head bowed.


    The guard looked at her a few times and then opened the cell door.


    The superior officer entered the cell gently and quickly took out a suit of clothes in the basket and handed it to Chu Chu. "Put it on, take the basket and go out. One hundred meters later, turn right. Captain Jiang will pick you up there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Looking at Shangguan Wan, she knew that she was coming to save her. She quickly took off her clothes and threw them to Shangguan Wan. Then she changed into a robe and covered it with a veil.


    Without seeing Guan Wan more or appreciating him, he picked up the basket clearly and couldn''t wait to walk out of the cell.


    In accordance with the instructions of Shangguan Wan, ChuChu lowered her head and lowered her eyebrows, trying not to show panic.


    When I came to the place where Captain Jiang received her, it was clear that I thought of the slap that Shangguan Wan slapped her and the night Flame Maple that had entered Shangguan Wan''s room, and the hatred in my heart suddenly deepened.


    There was a dull flash in her eyes and she suddenly fell to the ground.


    The legs under the robe were exposed.


    Guard, look at the delicacy.


    Get up and leave.


    When she saw captain Jiang, she whispered, "let''s go!"


    Guard, it will come back in about 30 seconds.


    The woman who comes to deliver food every day has black skin and can''t have white legs.


    Now run to the cell.


    Seeing the woman squatting in the corner with her head down, he strode across.


    "Look up!"


    Shangguanwan said in her heart that it was bad. She planned to take the chance to escape when her subordinates were relieved and relieved.


    Now, come in so soon, isn''t it clear that you''ve been found?


    The superior officer saw me gently and pointed a dagger at her. She had to raise her head.


    Shangguan Wan raised his head slowly. As soon as loli was about to see her face, she suddenly grabbed a handful of ashes in her hand and sprinkled it on loli''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan Wan took the dagger in his hand, hit him in the abdomen, and then another one hit his back neck.


    After I fainted, Shangguan Wan quickly changed into his clothes and opened the cell door with his dagger.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the situation outside, and Shangguan frowned.


    More than ten people with daggers are looking at her.


    A leader came after him. He had contact with shangguanwan and saw his appearance clearly. He smiled, "shangguanwan, miss, in order to save people, I didn''t expect you to come here in person! Put down the dagger in your hand, or you will die without burial place! "


    It was found that Shangguan Wan knew that he didn''t have such a great ability to escape on his own.


    She put down the dagger and raised her hands slowly.


    The head came up, grabbed her hair, hit her head against the Wall twice, and then pulled the communicator out of her ear.


    The superior officer was gentle and indomitable, and said nothing.


    "Last time there was a conflict, we lost two brothers in your hands. How do you say I will repay this hatred?" With a sneer on his head, he suddenly took out a small white bottle from his arms. He twisted it open and forced it into Shangguan Wan''s mouth.


    "Let''s play a game. You start running now. If you can run back, I''ll let you go. If you can''t, you have to be our player."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Although she was dizzy, she didn''t stop at all. She pushed her head away and ran out.


    She just didn''t run far, she felt something wrong in her body.


    Blood all over the body began to surge violently.


    A red face to drip bleeding, breathing, the breath became hot.


    She ran to a crossroads, in front of a chaos, do not know where to run.


    She clenched the lip vigorously, and the bloody smell creeped into the lip cavity, so that she could wake up for a few seconds.


    Run southeast.


    No, running to the southeast now will only encumber her receiver.


    Shangguan Wan ran in the opposite direction.


    Behind him, the head came out.


    Seeing the direction of Shangguan Wan''s running, he hooked his lips and said, "she''s running towards the playground."


    When Shangguan Wan found out something was wrong, it was too late.


    Countless people came to her from all directions.


    She wanted to run back, and the head of the other side also came over with people slowly.


    She is like prey attacked by wolves in the forest. She has no way to go.


    She clenched her lips, trying not to lose her confusion.


    However, the vision is more and more blurred, and the strength of the whole body is also like being taken away by a huge syringe.


    The people who surround her are like beasts that see fresh prey, each with a faint blue light in their eyes.


    Shangguan Wan gasped heavily, his heart raised to his throat.


    She silently touched the dagger at her waist and stared at them angrily.


    It seems that men haven''t seen women for a long time. Seeing Shangguan Wan with red lips and white teeth, they are all swallowing saliva.


    Shangguan Wan has quietly put the dagger into his sleeve.


    If anyone touched her, she would be the first to cut his throat.


    Although there is only one way to her death, she would rather die than be humiliated by these people.It''s only when she has a little star that she becomes scrupulous -


    if she died here, I think Mushan will also take care of the little star!


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were scarlet and she aimed at the head. Her breath was unsteady and she said, "since I can''t run away, the first one is to serve the head!"


    The men laughed.


    One by one, they looked at Shangguan Wan excitedly as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "I didn''t expect that the powerful women of s country were so bold!"


    The man raised his hand and touched his chin, looking at Shangguan Wan meaningfully, "it''s just that I''m not interested in the woman I sent. But my brothers are different. They haven''t touched women for a long time. "


    With permission, some of them jumped up to the official excitedly.


    Shangguan Wan quickly stabbed each of them in the shoulder.


    "Damn it!" The head saw that Shangguan Wan had taken the medicine, but also hurt people. His face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand, and he said, "give it to me! I don''t believe it. You can''t conquer a woman! "


    In the fight, Shangguan Wan''s dagger was taken away.


    Under the influence of medicine, she was a few beats slower than usual.


    She was pushed to the ground by several big dark hands. She struggled to stand up, but countless people rushed to her.


    In her dazed sight, she saw only those burning eyes.


    For the first time, shangguanwan felt the panic and panic of despair.


    She clenched her lips tightly and tasted the bloody smell of rust on the tip of her tongue.


    Just when she thought that she couldn''t escape the disaster, suddenly an off-road vehicle rushed over with the speed of the wind and lightning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Just when she thought that she couldn''t escape the disaster, suddenly an off-road vehicle rushed over with the speed of the wind and lightning!


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was hot, and his desperate heart became fresh again.


    Because through the windshield, she saw the driver, though wearing a veil and covering himself tightly, but those eyes were night inflamed maple.


    She didn''t know why people who had left the border came here, but she had to admit that she saw a glimmer of hope as soon as he came.


    Trying to suppress the inner excitement, she quietly kicked one of them off.


    As the car kept accelerating, the people who had been besieged by the officials were all dispersing, afraid that they would be crushed by the wheels if they were slow.


    Seeing the chance, Shangguan Wan quickly got up from the ground.


    But before we could get out of the way, the right leg was suddenly attacked.


    The head, stab the dagger in her leg.


    Shangguan''s heart jumped with a smile, and he almost knelt on the ground because of his injured leg.


    At this time, the fast-moving off-road vehicle stopped steadily beside Shangguan Wan. The door opened and a tall figure came out of the car.


    The man was dressed in a black robe and wore a black veil. He couldn''t see him clearly, but his eyes were cold and acrid, sending out a cold and fierce smell of bloodthirsty.


    Two people''s line of sight up, his evil peach blossom eyes dark tide surging.


    Her eyes convey a kind of appeasement, like saying to her: don''t be afraid, I''m coming.


    I was almost humiliated and almost died before. Shangguan Wan didn''t shed a tear.


    But now, her nose was sour, and a drop of crystal tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    The heart that has been hanging in the throat seems to have found a place to live, falling from the throat.


    He pulled Shangguan Wan and shoved her into the carriage. Then slam the door shut.


    The loud noise made everyone tremble.


    Before most of them could react, yeyanfeng quickly took out a sharp knife and pointed it directly at the head and wrist.


    The speed is so fast that it can''t react..


    Ye Yanfeng took a few steps, went to the famous head, turned his wrist, and an arrow appeared in his hand.


    He aimed his arrow at the center of his brow.


    At the same time, I also aimed at the night burning maple.


    But there was no fear in his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and Rao was the head. He could not help but be slightly shaken by his eyes.


    This man, the momentum emanating from him, is definitely not a general person.


    Shangguan Wan is pushed into the car by yeyanfeng. She sits in the driver''s seat and looks at the situation outside.


    Panic and shock in my heart.


    She had not seen the grand scene, but it was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    A man, even desperate to come alone to save her.


    He is the prince in the sky! His life is worth more than hers!


    Shangguan gently clenched the lip, and his eyes were fixed on the night inflamed maple. For fear that a careless man will be shot into a hive.


    The head looked at yeyanfeng and sneered, "you can''t escape here. Put down the arrow and catch it. I can keep you a whole body!"


    The night inflamed Maple narrowed the peach blossom eyes which sent out the sinister smell, "well, we are more powerful than who!"


    The head looked at the black arrow that aimed at his eyebrows and eyes, and his face was gloomy. "If you do it, you will die even worse!"


    "There is a leader on the yellow spring road. You accompany her. I think she and I will not be alone!"


    Crazy!


    This man is a madman who is not afraid of death at all!


    Knowing that there is only one way to die, he is still here to provoke him!


    "Order all your men to leave!"


    The head sneered, unmoved.


    Night inflamed Maple swept the wrist that the eye head is full of blood, cold tear lip, "do you feel the place that hurts has some abnormality?"


    The head looked down.


    He found that the blood was black.


    "Toxic?"


    The voice of night inflamed Maple was cold and fierce, with irresistible majesty, "let them all retreat!"


    There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and he stared at yeyanfeng. Unexpectedly, this man was so despicable and shameless. He used this kind of means not to enter the stream!


    The leader looked at them. He ordered, "all of you, step back!"


    Night inflamed Maple strides forward, arms strangled head and neck.


    Shangguan Wan saw this, she did not care about the pain on her legs, quickly started the engine, the accelerator a bang, will drive the car to night Yan Feng.


    Ye Yanfeng pulls the leader to get on the bus together.


    "You will only continue to worsen the relationship between the two countries if you do so!" roared the head


    Night inflamed maple and Shangguan Wan ignore the head. As soon as Shangguan stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately disappeared.Naturally, those minions are not willing to go to other cars and catch up.


    Shangguan Wan increased the horsepower to the maximum and made a rampage.


    But after all, this is the other side''s territory. Seeing that he is about to be overtaken, Shangguan Wan suddenly slows down and says to the later yeyanfeng, "push him down!"


    Ye Yanfeng and Shangguan Wan look at each other in the rearview mirror and immediately understand her intention.


    Without any hesitation, decisively pushed the leader off the car.


    After catching up with the car, saw the head rolling down, worried about hitting him, had to slow down one after another.


    In that short time, the cross-country vehicle in front of them left them far away.


    Shangguan took a few turns and suddenly the car clanged and stopped.


    Shangguan Wan restarts the engine, but he can''t catch fire.


    She frowned and looked back at yeyanfeng. "Did you drive their car?"


    Ye Yanfeng pulled down the gauze. "Do you think I can drive my car across their border to save you?"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t hear his sarcasm. She pursed her lips. "There should be a position in their car. The car is locked. We have to leave quickly, or they will catch up soon!"


    They pushed the door open at the same time and jumped out of the car.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''s injured right leg, yeyanfeng came to her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Shangguan Wan has no affectation. She climbs on his back, hugs his neck, and the corner of her lips raises a smile that she doesn''t even notice. "Thanks."


    "If there''s anything to thank, it''s the reward after you sleep!"


    Shangguan Wan''s face suddenly changed. She raised her hand and pinched the man''s ear. "What do you think I am, the lady of the nightclub?"


    Night inflamed Maple side Mou to lie on his back angry woman, evil peach blossom eyes half squint, "young lady can''t dare to pinch this prince''s ear casually."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Shangguan Wan looks at the man with her back. Under his disordered black short hair, he has a face that can''t be distinguished between male and female. He has evil peach eyes, a tall bridge of nose, cherry blossom lips, and a thin jaw


    It seems that Xiao SA is unruly, but in fact, it seems that nothing can get into his eyes.


    From the aspect of appearance, this man is just like the male version of the goblin that enchants all beings.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart missed a beat uncontrollably.


    When he looked at her, she hurriedly moved her eyes away.


    Night inflamed Maple swept to her blushing cheek, slender handsome eyebrow slightly pick up, "how, I am too handsome, will you fascinated?"


    His words, like casual, but the eyes, but a blink does not blink on her face, want to see her face any tiny expression.


    Shangguan Wan naturally won''t admit it. She held up her chin, looked up at the sky, and answered his two words, "frozen."


    The night inflames maple to arouse thin lips evil smile, "is it? How come my face is not frozen red? "


    Shangguan Wan Leng hum, "who is as cheeky as you?"


    Maybe she didn''t even realize it. She hated him so much that she didn''t even have a good voice. Unconsciously, it changed a lot.


    Night inflamed Maple motionless pulled pull lip Cape, "leg how?"


    "The bullet is still in it. It''s impossible to say it doesn''t hurt at all." As if thinking of something, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you gone? How could you come here and save me? "


    "ChuChu''s mother called me and said something happened to ChuChu."


    Shangguan''s long and graceful eyelashes trembled, and just now he appeared to have a little bright face, which sank steeply.


    It turns out that he came here for the sake of delicacy!


    It seems to be delicate. It''s not small in his heart!


    She thought how infatuated he was, only liked her shadow!


    "I''ve been saved by Captain Jiang. I should go back now."


    Night inflamed Maple hears a woman astringent tone, he raises eyebrow tip, cannot help but laugh, "how can you be so stupid?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man''s side face as delicate as the one in the picture. She moved her lips. "I have you stupid? Knowing the danger, he came to save me alone! "


    Night inflamed Maple smiled, had no time to say what, suddenly, the deafening engine sound sounded.


    "They are coming!"


    They had not yet left the border of neighboring countries, so they could only run towards the dense forest ahead.


    Shangguan Wan looks back at his back.


    I saw dust flying in the distance.


    It''s supposed to be the neighbors who are coming after us in their cars.


    "Yeyanfeng, it''s too dangerous, or you can put me down and go by yourself --"


    before you finish, you are interrupted by the man''s angry voice, "if you can put me down, what can I do to help you


    The officer''s lashes quivered.


    Two people''s line of sight is up, his eyes are fierce and gloomy, as if to devour her alive.


    "From now on, you must give me a good life!" His voice was cold to the bone, but it also shocked her.


    Her eyes slightly wet nodded, "Ye Yan Feng, we all want to live well!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they stopped talking. He ran into the forest with her on his back.


    But the subordinates in the back are relentless. If it goes on like this, both of them may be in danger.


    Ye Yanfeng finds a small cave. He puts Shangguan Wan in it.


    "You''re so good to stay here. I''ll go out and distract them!"


    Shangguan Wan''s heart shook hard.


    In the moment when night inflames Feng to turn around, she pulls him.


    In the eye socket, already covered with a layer of red.


    From small to large, no one has protected her like his mother.


    She gets too little warmth.


    She tried to improve herself, listen to her father''s words, and bring honor to the official family.


    Without little star, her biggest wish is to let her sister shangguanrao have a good future and a good home. In the future, she will not be forced to marry like her father.


    She seldom needs other people''s protection and has always been used to protecting others.


    Over the years, she even forgot that she was a woman.


    "How can I still cry?" Ye Yanfeng holds Shangguan Wan''s small face in both hands, points to her abdomen and rubs it gently at the corner of her eyes. "If I die, is it not as you wish?"


    She did kill him when she hated and hated him the most.


    But the world is hard to predict. She never thought that one day, she would be moved by him.


    "Be safe."


    The superior officer looked at him, but did not move.


    Shangguan Wan said in a hoarse voice, "we must be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yanfeng draws all the followers away and returns to the forest.


    He has already contacted his secret guards. When the border is changed in the early morning, they will sneak over to meet him and Shangguan Wan.Lucy''s death has made the relationship bad.


    This time, he crossed the border first. If he came to save Shangguan Wan and let the other party know his identity, the relationship would be more tense.


    Night inflamed maple to quickly walk to that cave, he low called her, "shangguanwan."


    There was no response.


    Thinking that her leg had been injured and hadn''t been dealt with for a long time, he might faint from the pain, so he bent down to enter.


    There was no one in the narrow cave.


    He frowned and his eyes were tense.


    Take out the flashlight, he looked around.


    Blood was found on the wall of the cave.


    He found a bloody shoe on the edge of the cave.


    The night inflamed Maple''s face suddenly changed.


    The tall body swayed, and the whole person suddenly fell to the extreme, as if an invisible force hit his chest severely, which made his whole body strength drained away.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave, watching the dense forest covered with snow. The cold wind blew by, and he was cold from head to toe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    It wasn''t long before Shangguan Wan met the same strong "enemy" at night.


    Some wolves smell blood.


    In the process of fighting with the wolf, she was accidentally bitten and lost a shoe when she ran away.


    Later, she stepped on the empty and fell to the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff was not deep, and there were all bushes under it. She knew how to survive and saved her life.


    But the right thigh hurt, shed a lot of blood.


    The wound was also scratched by the wolf again. She was too tired to stand up.


    She moved under a big tree and lay on the snow, looking up at the dark sky.


    I don''t know how is yeyanfeng now?


    In her heart, he was just a prince of high status. I didn''t expect that he would dare to venture for her, even to die.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyelashes trembled. She folded her hands and prayed to God for his safety.


    He lost too much blood and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the sound of swaying branches.


    Open your eyes and look around.


    There is shadow floating in the dark.


    The superior officer held the dagger tightly, and she backed away.


    Slowly, three or four wolves, came out.


    They looked at Shangguan Wan''s eyes, with a faint blue cold light.


    The smell of blood makes them excited.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart tightened.


    She got up from the ground with her teeth clenched and hid behind the big tree.


    Suddenly, a leading wolf, ferocious toward her.


    Shangguan Wan picked up the dagger and stabbed it.


    At the same time, several other wolves also attacked the officials.


    Shangguanwan said in his heart that it was bad!


    She didn''t die in those hands. Would she be torn apart by some wolves?


    Shangguan Wan forces the dagger to the head of the leading wolf. With the fall of the leader wolf, several other wolves bellowed one after another.


    The roar was like tearing Shangguan wan to pieces.


    The injured leg was bitten by one of the wolves.


    The pain of the flesh and blood being torn hard makes the superior officer frown.


    She picked up the dagger and stabbed at the wolf that bit her, but soon another wolf jumped over and bit her shoulder.


    Shangguan Wan was thrown to the ground.


    As her strength began to drain, she closed her eyes and was ready to die.


    Suddenly


    A stream of warm blood splashed on her face.


    She shivered violently.


    The pain of the sharp teeth tearing the flesh on the shoulders and calves suddenly disappeared.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the wolves attacking her. One fell down, and the superior officer gave a long and graceful sigh of relief.


    She sat up from the ground and looked at the man coming down from the sky. Her eyes were dull.


    At this moment, he is like an omnipotent God, who can give her safe protection.


    Her heartbeat, uncontrollably accelerated


    When he got to the ground, he took back the flying rope.


    Several strides came to her, without saying anything, and carried her directly into her arms.


    The strength of the arm was so great that it almost embedded her in the flesh and blood.


    Shangguan Wan was held breathless by him, coughed a few times, just wanted to say something, and was suddenly pushed away by him.


    He stared at her, his body was cold and violent. "Do you know if I come late, you will die and be torn to pieces?"


    He did not have the usual evil spirit uninhibited smile on his face. It was cold and piercing, and he was still a little scared.


    The superior officer looked into his eyes.


    Her heart quivered.


    Because she saw fear in his face.


    Fear of losing her!


    She reached out and held the back of his hand. "You saved me again."


    "So you have to let me sleep again."


    If she had heard him say that before, she would have been disgusted.


    But now, she did not have any antipathy, on the contrary, she smiled at him and replied with a word, "OK."


    Yeyanfeng had countless words to scold her, but because she had a "good" word, it was all stuck in her throat.


    For a long time, he said, "I can''t see that you have a strong sexual desire."


    Shangguan''s euphemism is endless.


    It''s clear that he brought it up first.


    Not wanting to continue the awkward conversation, she asked, "will someone come and help us?"


    "Yes, it should be another hour." Night inflamed Maple crouches to go up to official Wan, looked at the wound on her leg, "there seems to be a river in front, I carry you to clean the wound."


    The superior officer nodded gently, "OK."


    Clean up the wound for Shangguan Wan, and they lean under the tree to rest.Gollum, Gollum.


    Shangguan Wan''s stomach suddenly rang inappropriately.


    Shangguan Wan covers his stomach awkwardly, turns his head, and dare not look at the expression of yeyanfeng now.


    Night inflames maple to embrace her shoulder, the face of beautiful evil spirit comes to her ear, small voice asks, "hungry?"


    "Shangguan Wan bit his lips," OK


    Ye Yanfeng took out the compressed biscuit from his robe and deliberately shook it in front of her eyes. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Shangguan Wan swallowed saliva, also not affectation, "think."


    "Night burning Maple picks eyebrow bad smile," say a word, I give you


    Shangguan Wan looks at yeyanfeng. His evil smile on his face makes her have a bad premonition, "what do you say?"


    "The most handsome night inflamed maple in the world, the best in bed Kung Fu, I like him the most!"


    Nauseous --


    Shangguan Wanzhen wants to vomit.


    She has never seen such a shameless person!


    How could he be the best in his bed? It makes her sick every time.


    "I don''t want to say that," said the officer


    "Well, say something else." The night inflamed Maple sipped his lips, like a smile. "The night division cold is the ugliest, the most romantic, the most shameless, I hate him the most!"


    Shangguan Wan Leng for a moment, then stare at him, "where is the ugliest part of Si Han? He''s an, isn''t he


    Night inflamed Maple picked under eyebrow, wind and rain to come, "you so maintain your ex husband? His mind is all on Nanzhi, and he has no feelings for you. "


    "He has no feelings for me, isn''t that what you want?"


    Ye Yanfeng was silenced by Shangguan Wan''s words. He didn''t say anything more. He took out the biscuit and fed it to her lips.


    After eating two biscuits, Shangguan Wan finds that yeyanfeng''s face is not very good, even paler than her. Suddenly, she realizes something is wrong and quickly reaches for his clothes. "Where are you hurt?"


    Night inflamed Maple hold Shangguan Wan''s hand, evil spirit smile, "nothing, rest assured." He grabbed Shangguan Wan''s shoulder and pressed her into his arms. "Go to sleep first, and then dark Wei will come."


    A few minutes later, Shangguan Wan felt that the man''s chest was getting hotter and hotter. She looked up at him.


    He closed his eyes slightly and held back. She was a little short of breath. She was flustered. "Yeyanfeng, are you hurt? What''s wrong? "


    He raised his big hand and touched her head in a rare gentle tone. "It''s OK, maybe I have a cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The warm spring weather, even the wind with a trace of warmth.


    The bright and sunny girl sat in the back of the boy''s bicycle, opened her hands, raised her head, and cheerfully shouted to the sky, "I will be brother Yanfeng''s wife when I grow up."


    The young man in front looked back at her and was furious. "What a disgrace!"


    The girl leans her face against the boy''s long and warm back and giggles, "well, I''ll lose face. I''ll find another man later!"


    "Try it. If you dare to find another man, I''ll skin you."


    She smiled more happily, her small chin nodding on the young man''s shoulder. "What if you like other girls?"


    "I can''t bear you alone. How can I like other girls?"


    "Hahaha, brother Yanfeng, you finally admit that you like me?" She blinked, with a playful face.


    The young man responded, knowing that he had fallen into the "trap" she had set. He made a gesture to break off her hands, which were glued to his back. "I''m the only one who can stand you."


    The girl raised her hand and touched the boy''s ear. "Ah, brother Yanfeng, why are your ears red?"


    "The wind."


    "It''s not the wind. You''re shy."


    "I didn''t."


    "You have you have, ha ha, brother Yanfeng is shy..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, the bike suddenly tilted and they fell to the ground. The boy''s first reaction was to protect the girl.


    He held her in his arms and rolled on the ground for several times. When he stopped, he lay on the ground. She leaned against his arms. He looked up at her dark head and asked anxiously, "where didn''t you fall?"


    "Wuwuwu, my hand is hurt. Please blow it for me."


    He quickly took the girl''s hand and put it on his lips to blow. But when he looked down at the peach blossom, her hand was white, tender, thin, soft and crystal clear. Where was the wound?


    "Little girl liar, you lied to me again!"


    She smiles and looks up at the young man who is close at hand. His eyelashes are thick and long, and his facial features are beautiful, just like coming out of the cartoon. Her white shirt is pressed meticulously, and the button is tied to the top one, revealing a bit of juvenile abstinence.


    He looks like this. He can be a cover magazine if he is photographed casually.


    She couldn''t help but hold his face and murmur, "brother Yanfeng, you are so beautiful."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Brother Yanfeng is not a fruit. I just like to see it, not to eat it."


    "Silly girl, you will want to eat when you grow up."


    She giggled, opened her mouth and took a bite on his beautiful face. After that, she spat out her tongue again, which was very cute and cute. "It''s not delicious at all."


    The boy didn''t speak, just looked at her with that pair of peach blossom eyes.


    They were so close that they could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    The boy''s forehead is on her forehead, holding her cheek like a long and beautiful finger playing the piano, and can''t help but drop a dragonfly kiss on her lips.


    Then quickly loosen, rub her hair, as if inadvertently touched her lips.


    His ears are redder, like the green little boy.


    "Brother Yanfeng, kiss me, my heart will jump out soon." She is careless.


    Looking at her red face like a ripe apple, he couldn''t help kissing her again.


    She was dizzy, with his hoarse voice in her ear, "open your mouth."


    He seems to treat rare treasures.


    "Brother Yanfeng......"


    After shouting, there was a sudden sneer in my ear.


    The superior officer opened his eyes gently and abruptly.


    Misty vision gradually becomes clear, which is the snow-white ceiling.


    The tip of the nose smells of disinfectant.


    She suddenly realized that she had just had a dream.


    No, it''s not her dream


    After she read the shadow diary, she took herself as a shadow and dreamed about what happened to her and yeyanfeng.


    Shangguan Wan moved his eyes and saw Shangguan Rui standing beside the hospital bed.


    "Elder sister, what did you call five highness in your dream just now? Ah, you know that Rao is in love with her, but you''ve got a foot in your head. You''re a sister who really loves her! "


    Holding the thermos cup, shangguanrao is about to enter the ward. Hearing shangguanrui''s words, he is shocked.


    Shangguan Wan stood up from the bed with his body about to fall apart.


    When the right leg was operated on, it hurt a lot when it was moved, but she didn''t feel it. She looked at shangguanrui sharply. "You don''t want to provoke my relationship with Rao Rao."


    Shangguanrui sneers, "you divorced your brother-in-law. I thought it was strange at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you moved and fell in love with the younger and more fashionable five highness. It''s a pity that his highness Wu doesn''t know how long he can live! "The superior officer Wan pupil Mou a shrink, the facial expression is clear cold a few minutes, "what do you mean?"


    Shangguanrui shrugs his shoulders. "I don''t know the details, but your highness Wu is in the intensive care unit. You can go and see him."


    Shangguan Wan''s heart thumped.


    Before she was in a coma, she remembered that he only had a cold and a fever. As long as the fever subsided, it would be OK. How could the situation be so serious that he would enter the intensive care unit?


    The superior officer rang the bell to call the nurse.


    Shangguanwan is pushed to the ICU by the nurse. Shangguanrui finds shangguanrao squatting on the stairs of the security door.


    "See, your good sister, she robbed your beloved man, so I said, your sister will not be sincere to you, you should recognize the reality earlier!"


    Shangguanrao held her knee in her hands and buried her face in her arms. Tears came down one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan put on aseptic clothes and was pushed to the intensive care unit by the nurse.


    Night inflamed Maple fell into a coma, with various tubes in his body.


    The handsome face is pale and haggard without the vitality of the past.


    Shangguan Wan clenched her heart tightly. She called out to him several times, but he didn''t respond.


    She closed her red eyes and turned to look at the nurse. "What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it a common cold?"


    The nurse looked at the cold faced Shangguan Wan, who was a little scared. "I don''t know the specific situation. Miss Wan, you''d better ask the attending doctor later."


    Shangguan Wan pursed the pale lipstick tightly, she raised her hand and called the attending doctor


    Just as the nurse was about to go out, she saw a tall figure in sterile clothes coming in. She quickly lowered her head and called respectfully, "prince."


    Shangguan Wan looked back and saw the book of night Phoenix coming in. She nodded politely.


    Night Phoenix Book waved to signal the nurse to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Night Phoenix Book went to the bedside, staring at the unconscious night Flame Maple for a while, and then his eyes fell on Shangguan Wan who was sitting in the wheelchair.


    It''s not sharp and cold, just a little aloof.


    "Wan''er, I grew up watching you. You can marry Ye Sihan and become a princess. I was happy for you. I think you are a sensible child, but how did you get confused this time? Do you think you can be with Yan Feng? "


    Shangguan gently put his hands on his legs tightly.


    She used to be the fourth princess. No matter whether the marriage was substantive or not, she could not marry into the royal family again.


    Especially the five princes.


    "With your pride, would you like to be a lover or junior?"


    The questioning of the night Phoenix Book made Shangguan Wan white.


    "Your father doesn''t know about it. If he did, he might break your injured leg."


    Shangguan Wan hangs thick and slender eyelashes, and her heart turns over. For a long time, she just sends out from her throat, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The night Phoenix Book looked at Shangguan Wan''s eyes red, but he tried to control his mood. He said in a low voice, "he got Nu virus."


    When the superior officer heard the words, his slender body shook violently.


    Nu virus is a very special virus, which is 10 times more than the common virus. People infected with Nu virus will not live for a week unless they are injected with anti virus serum.


    Moreover, the virus has only appeared in neighboring countries. At that time, when the news was reported, more than 100 people were said to have died.


    Do neighbors use that virus as a weapon and inject it into him when the night inflamed Maple pulls them away?


    Shangguan Wan''s hands are clenched into fists, and his fingertips are deeply embedded in his palms. He hates to break his skin.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked back at the book of the Phoenix in the night. "Is there any antivenom?"


    "You can go to the next emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s not a last resort, Shangguan politely doesn''t want to bother musihan.


    After Nanzhi''s car accident, he has been depressed.


    In addition to the normal handling of official business, he is not seen in private.


    Shangguan Wan calls Ivan.


    She did not know whether he would like to see her or not. After meeting her, she would like to help save yeyanfeng.


    Although he and ye Yanfeng are cousins, but in the royal family, family affection is insignificant in front of power and interests.


    Shangguan Wan soon received a reply from Ivan. Mushihan was willing to comment on Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan sent her to the general office of the emperor.


    When he saw mushihan, he was coming back from the meeting.


    A pure hand-made black suit, wrapped in a tall and cold figure, disappeared for a while, his whole body has been reduced a lot, the outline is more thin, and his facial features are more profound and three-dimensional.


    In his dark dark eyes, with a touch of red blood, he was a little tired.


    Seeing Wan''er in the wheelchair, he asked in a low voice, "can''t the leg leave any sequelae?"


    The superior officer shook his head gently. "It''s just a little hurt. It''s good to have a rest." After sipping the pale lipstick, she looked at his deep and cold outline. "You are sad about Nanzhi. You should take good care of your body for the sake of Xiaokai."


    Musi''s eyes darkened. He sat on the sofa, took a cigar out of the wooden box, ignited it, and changed the topic at the same time. "Listen to Ivan, do you have something urgent to find me?"


    Shangguan Wan tells musihan the current situation of yeyanfeng. Although she knows, she doesn''t say, he also knows the situation crisis of yeyanfeng.


    Musihan took a cigar, squinting his black eyes and slowly spitting out the smoke. "After the outbreak of Nu virus in neighboring countries, Dr. Fei of our National Institute of viruses took his team to study the anti-virus serum. I don''t know if he did the specific research, but Dr. Fei is a distant relative of the prince, and the Institute of viruses is also under the management of the prince. Wouldn''t he find Dr. Fei to save his son?"


    When Shangguan Wan heard the words of Mousi cold, he felt a chill in his body.


    The prince asked her to come to musihan just to tell her a message.


    He didn''t let Dr. Fei save yeyanfeng because of her existence.


    Shangguan Wan''s lashes trembled violently.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan''s attack, Mursi Han frowned slightly. "When do you feel for him?"


    Shangguan Wan put her hands into her hair, she said painfully, "he gave me warmth, but reality doesn''t allow me to be greedy for this warmth."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan stayed in the re custody room for three days.


    Night Phoenix Book did not let people come to save night Flame Maple.


    She could only watch him, day by day, getting worse.


    Over time, his lips began to turn purple and black.


    The body temperature is also getting higher and higher.


    The doctor said that if it goes on like this, even if one day is good, people will burn out and recover to be abnormal.Shangguan Wan''s heart is not as cruel as the prince''s.


    This is his son. He can die!


    But she also deeply understood that this was the royal family''s ruthlessness.


    She and yeyanfeng are just a mirror image.


    Shangguan Wan holds the big hand of yeyanfeng and puts his forehead in his palm.


    The hot temperature in his palm, like boiling water, would burn her skin.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and a drop of tears fell into his palm, and her voice began hoarsely. "Thank you for letting me feel the warmth of this world, but I can''t just watch you leave, so, after you are well, forget me! Go find the right person for you! "


    Shangguan Wan raised his head from the palm of his hand, and his fingertips slowly crossed his outline.


    Later, this man had nothing to do with her shangguanwan.


    Well, they couldn''t have had a good result!


    ¡­¡­


    The prince bowed.


    Night Phoenix Book looked to find her shangguanwan. It didn''t come as a big surprise. As expected, she looked calm and calm. Please go straight to shangguanwan''s seat, without turning the corner, and say, "do you have a good idea?"


    Smart people don''t need to talk too much about each other. They can understand each other''s thoughts with one look.


    The superior officer nodded in silence.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for Dr. Fei to inject antiserum for him later. But you have to promise me two conditions. "


    "You say."


    "First, try to make inflamed Maple die for you. Second, we can''t go back to the capital for another half step in five years. "


    Shangguan Wan pressed her lips tightly, her bright little face was a little pale, her eyes were red, but she tried to hold back her emotions. Her nose kept moving. After about a minute, a word of "good" came out in her throat.


    Night Phoenix Book nodded, "here is an agreement, you look carefully, if you disobey the promise, your son and sister shangguanrao, let me deal with it!"


    Shangguan Wan takes over the agreement. She cools down and tears it up.


    Her eyes were red and she looked at the book of night Phoenix, "prince, I promise you what Shangguan Wan said, and I will do it! But I''m not made of mud either. If you hurt my close relatives because of this, I will protect them even if I''ve lost my life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Royal Hospital.


    The sun shone through the window into the ward.


    The man on the sickbed slowly wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a small smiling face in his eyes, which had not become clear yet. He moved his dry lips and made a hoarse voice, "Wan''er."


    The woman sitting by the bedside, hearing his name, changed again and again.


    "Brother Yanfeng, I''m not Wan''er, I''m Ruirui."


    Ye Yan Feng closed his eyes and opened them again. What he saw was not the appearance of Shangguan Wan, but Shangguan Rui.


    Just now, he also showed some kind of warm and handsome face. He sank abruptly and looked cold. He didn''t even want to perfunctorize. "How are you?"


    Shangguanrui automatically ignores the boredom and coldness of yeyanfeng to her. She smiles. "You have had a cold for several days. Since you were transferred to the Royal Hospital, I have been watching you day and night. How can you wake up so cold to others?"


    Shangguanrui wants to marry into the royal family and become a princess. She has no hope for the fourth prince. Although he and shangguanwan are divorced, since he lost Nanzhi, he looks like a stranger. If he gets close to him and says two more words, he will feel frozen.


    It''s better to be the fifth prince. He''s always flirtatious and uninhibited. I don''t think he''ll be sincere to Shangguan, just for fun. What''s more, Shangguan''s family and Yejia won''t agree to marry Shangguan into the royal family.


    The label on Shangguan Wan''s body now is just a second marriage woman who was divorced and still had her son.


    My father said that if there is a good marriage, I will only consider her later.


    Yeyanfeng just came back from the ghost gate. There was no blood color on his face, but it did not affect his beauty. Especially those peach blossom eyes, when they were slightly picked up, naturally showed male charm.


    Ye Yanfeng sat up from the bed, his long fingers pressed his brow, "are you here to take care of me these days?"


    "Yes." Shangguanrui has a gentle look in her eyes. Her mother taught her that men don''t like a woman with a shrewd personality, so she can change her character. Recently, she is trying to show the elegance and moving of a lady.


    Night inflamed Maple see upper officer Rui eyes blink, he frowned, "OK, don''t scratch in front of me, go out, I want to be quiet alone."


    Shangguanrui is choked for half a day by a word of yeyanfeng.


    She clearly shows tenderness like water, how to fall into his eyes, is to scratch?


    Shangguan Wan Qi Huhu after going out, night inflamed Feng called his close friend.


    "What is my condition?"


    The letter thought of the prince''s order, he did not dare to tell the truth to yeyanfeng, "Your Highness just had a high fever, plus his body was too tired, so he just fell asleep for a few days."


    Night burning Maple toward the head of the bed lean, feel the body is not unusual, he nodded his head, "shangguanwan how? Did she go back to the capital? "


    "Miss Shangguan has returned."


    A smile appeared in the beautiful outline of the night burning maple, and there was a bit of wildness and unruly between her eyebrows and eyes. "Is she worried?"


    Close friends don''t talk.


    Night burning Maple squinted, "how?"


    "Your Highness, Miss Shangguan did not come to see you after your coma. She has been in her ward all the time."


    Ye Yanfeng opens the quilt and comes down from the bed.


    Just sober, the body is still a little weak, feet touch the ground, a dizzy.


    The cronies rushed forward to hold him.


    "Your Highness, the doctor gives you a good rest."


    Ye Yanfeng shook off his confidant''s hand, spread his long legs, and walked out of the ward.


    Asked nurse Shangguan Wan''s ward, he strode over.


    When he got to the door of the ward, he pushed the door open.


    Just push away and he''ll be stunned.


    The sheets and quilts inside are neat, clean and tidy. It''s not like someone lives in it.


    A cleaner came out of the bathroom, and night inflamed Maple asked with a heavy face, "what about the people in the ward?"


    "Miss Shangguan was discharged an hour ago."


    Night inflamed Maple that pair of evil spirit Mou son, gradually, dark down, until there is no light.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t come to find yeyanfeng, and yeyanfeng didn''t find her again.


    About half a month later.


    After Shangguan Wanneng walked, yeyanfeng saw a piece of news in his office.


    The title of the media uses the word suspected. Suspected first four princess''s new love affair.


    Here are some photos taken secretly.


    Shangguan Wan comes out of a high-end club and is supported by a tall man.


    The man wore a hat and a mask, and could not see the appearance clearly, but from his body shape, he could see that it was somewhat similar to the night cold.


    Ye Yanfeng presses the inside line to let the assistant in.


    "Look up Shangguan Wan''s recent whereabouts." In the end, I still can''t help but press Nai. I want to find her first. After all, his heart, or not her ruthless.¡­¡­


    Night, it''s already deep.


    The night inflamed Maple drank a lot of wine in the evening.


    The assistant found out that Shangguan Wan lived in her own apartment recently.


    Yeyanfeng is not the first time to come here. He also has a spare key in his hand. After standing at the door for a few seconds, he opens the door.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a pair of men''s black leather shoes at the porch.


    His brow was beating.


    Night inflamed Maple''s eyes, suddenly become red, look, violent one.


    Bedroom door did not close, standing at the door, he did not have the courage to push the door open.


    The blue tendons on the forehead of yeyanfeng jumped. He suddenly pushed the door open.


    The picture in the room made his outline as cold as a knife.


    Just then, the bathroom door in the bedroom opened, and a man came out of it.


    See a man''s appearance clearly, night inflames Maple pupil Mou mercilessly a shrink.


    This man''s side face, and body shape, are a little like night cold.


    Maybe he didn''t expect to see yeyanfeng here. When the man saw his ferocious and angry look, he backed away.


    Ye Yanfeng clenched his hands into fists. Step by step, he walked towards the bedroom.


    His stomach churned at the thought of them.


    He can accept her marriage with yesihan and her having other men''s children, but he can''t. after she has him, she is still with other men.


    Especially that man, is he looks for according to the night Si cold appearance!


    This is to remind him that her heart is only cold at night!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The sudden drop of temperature in the room is like an icehouse.


    The woman, who was sitting on the head of the bed with a languid look, seemed to notice something wrong, raised her head slowly and looked towards the door.


    The soft light in the room hit her, making her face look more rosy.


    The night inflames maple to feel incomparably satire and heartache only.


    The whole body''s blood is cold and transparent, and the whole person seems to have fallen into the deep black abyss, leaving only the piercing cold and Yin cold.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were red. It''s like a Shura coming out of hell. It''s going to cut a couple of men and women in the room.


    The hands hanging on the side of his body tightly clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands jumped suddenly, showing his patience and anger at the moment.


    He roared like a betrayed beast, suffering and despairing. He lifted his fist and waved at the man.


    But when the fist was about to fall on the man''s face, Shangguan Wan suddenly rushed over, and she quickly blocked the man.


    Seeing that his fist was about to fall on her face, he forcefully withdrew his hand.


    The arms with blue blood vessels are slowly and powerless.


    Even at such a moment, he would not touch her finger.


    When she was protecting the man''s body, the sharp pain in her chest was like someone stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who was only a step or two away from her. He fell ill and lost a lot of weight. However, in his illness, he was more beautiful and delicate. He lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes looked slender and thick under the light.


    She watched his cold to the extreme, angry to the extreme facial features, the heart can not help jumping.


    His eyes were red, as if he was going to kill people. To be honest, it was terrible.


    But she can''t be afraid and timid.


    She looked directly at him, without any confusion or discomfort in her eyes.


    It seems to be normal for him to see such a scene.


    Night inflamed Maple''s face more and more gloomy, peach blossom eyes like covered with a layer of cold frost, let a person see can''t help but palpitating, as if after a century, he just opened his mouth to break the silence of silence, "why?"


    His voice was broken and hoarse with an uncontrollable tremor.


    Hearing these three words, Shangguan Wan''s body trembled and her whole heart seemed to be empty. She wanted to hold his hand and tell him that it was not true


    But she can''t.


    She and he won''t have any result. The long pain is better than the short one.


    She looked at him filled with cold peach blossom eyes, indifferent, disapproving of the way, "why? Because I think this is the best revenge for you! "


    Ye Yanfeng''s eyes became more bloodshot, his face was twisted, and he stared at Shangguan Wan ferociously.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have any fear at all. There was even a trace of sarcasm and sneer on her gorgeous face. "From the moment when you kept pestering me, I hated and hated you very much! I''ve been thinking, in what way can you taste the taste of falling from heaven to hell? "


    Her smile deepened in the corner of her lips, but her eyes were as cold as ice. "I thought, I left the capital city, so you can''t see me again, maybe it''s a punishment for you. But I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky that you ran to the border of yukouguan. "


    The man''s face became more and more ugly, and the air in the room became thinner.


    Shangguan Wan still didn''t stop, as if the more unhappy he was, the happier she was. "I thought at that time, since you care about me so much, why don''t I use your feeling to let you taste the feeling of being cheated and hurt?"


    "You don''t know how funny it is to see you defy life and death, run to save me, and draw away those enemies for me! Five princes, I even play with applause, willing to work hard for me


    "I lied to your feelings and slept with you. Now you are in my heart and have no use value. Or, to be more straightforward, no matter how hard you try, you can''t walk into my heart! "


    When she had finished, there was a dead silence in the air!


    The breath of the night inflamed Maple was obviously aggravated.


    His eyes, like knives, stabbed at the superior officer.


    The man behind Shangguan Wan, who has been hanging his head, dare not look at the night inflamed maple.


    Such an atmosphere can really frighten people out of illness.


    Shangguan Wan''s lips have been smiling. If you look carefully, her smile is slightly quivering, but she tries to show a mockery and teasing expression.


    Ye Yanfeng has been excited by her words, and her reason is almost gone.


    The blue tendons on his forehead leaped, and he raised his hand sharply.


    Shangguan Wan thought he was going to hit her. She didn''t dodge. She closed her eyes and waited for his slap to fall.


    After this slap, they will return to the bridge completely. Let''s return to the road!


    Only, after a long wait, a slap did not fall on her face.Just as she was about to open her eyes, there was a snap.


    Shangguan gently opened his eyes and saw five red fingerprints on the handsome face of yeyanfeng.


    He even slapped himself.


    Seeing this, Shangguan''s heart almost stopped.


    She tried to control her inner emotions, looking at the man whose eyes and canthus were splitting and whose pupils were burning with fury. At this moment, he was as painful, desperate and angry as if he had been drained of his marrow.


    The two stood still until he stepped back a few steps.


    The expression of agony on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by endless disappointment and indifference, "shangguanwan, if this is your revenge for me, I can only say that you are very successful." Every word he said was as cold and hard as it was squeezed out of the teeth. The muscles of the cheeks on both sides were tight and cold. "I used to pester you, but it''s because you are different in the center of my night inflamed Maple! What kind of woman do you think I want? Why do you have to? "


    He smiled a few times with scarlet eyes, but there was no smile and temperature in his eyes. "You are a revenge expert. I admit that you hurt me all over the place now! But you seem to be right. If you don''t love, you just don''t want to come. "


    He closed his eyes, the lines of his side face were as sharp as the blade, and every word in his thin lips was clear and determined to spit out, "I have tried hard, and I will not regret it, and I will not die again. Shangguan Wan, listen to me. From now on, we will leave here and stop pestering! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Night burning Feng finish those words, he saw the smile of Shangguan Wan''s lips, his eyes crossed a bit of ridicule.


    This woman is so good at acting.


    When being chased by the enemy, he put her into the cave, and she took the initiative.


    At that moment, his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He thought that she was moved by him.


    Even if I don''t remember the past, I still like him again.


    Never thought about it, it''s just her revenge on him!


    She''s right. She made it.


    He had a taste of falling from heaven to hell!


    He looked at her small bright face, and looked at the man behind her. He nodded, "I should say a compliment to you, and finally get rid of me!"


    After that, he will not be happy because of her joy, and will not be sad because of her suffering!


    That''s it!


    She went back to yukouguan for garrison. He was the fifth highness, and he never met again.


    Ye Yanfeng unclamples his fist, turns around and walks out step by step.


    Accidentally kicked the trash can.


    Seeing the things inside, the whole blood of yeyanfeng was cold.


    Don''t want to stay here for another second, he left with his eyes red.


    Looking at the back quickly disappeared in the sight, Shangguan Wan''s brain was blank for a while, without any thought, only knew one thing.


    He won''t look at her any more.


    These days are the first time for him to turn away.


    She closed her eyes and a tear fell uncontrollably from the corner of her eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yanfeng came to the door of the apartment, he almost fell down because of his weak legs.


    He was holding on to the wall, breathing uneasily.


    All of a sudden, a pair of tiny hands, holding his arm.


    He raised his head and looked at the woman beside him.


    "Brother Yanfeng, are you ok?" Shangguan Rao looks at the night inflamed maple.


    Night inflamed Maple just looked at shangguanrao, tightly pursed thin cold lips, did not speak.


    "Brother Yanfeng, I don''t know how you like my elder sister, but my elder sister has only a reserve in her heart. You''d better come out quickly!"


    Night burning Maple shook off shangguanrao''s hand and walked forward with a bad face.


    Shangguanrao''s eyes were red. She ran after her regardless.


    "Brother Yanfeng, don''t ignore me because my sister hurt your heart. Do you know --"


    before shangguanrao finished, he was interrupted by Yanfeng''s hoarse voice. "The girls you go to the official''s house will stay away from me!"


    Shangguanrao''s body was set in its place.


    Yeyanfeng walked towards the elevator. He didn''t walk fast, but he didn''t stop or miss at all.


    His figure, showing a cold desert and Jue Jue.


    Shangguanrao faintly understood that if there was no elder sister, yeyanfeng would not look at her more!


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment.


    Night burning Maple left, Shangguan Wan fell to sit on the ground.


    She stared at the condom lying on the edge of the garbage can.


    The eye socket is astringent and painful. The knuckles turn white.


    She thought that she would not suffer much, but at the moment, his words were all in her ears.


    -- I should say a word of respect to you and finally get rid of me!


    Even if she had pointed a gun at him before, he never said such a thing.


    So this time, how much he hated her!


    But that''s what she wants to achieve.


    Let him despair and die!


    Until ye Yanfeng left for a few minutes, the man who was protected by Shangguan Wan behind, just returned to his mind.


    Looking at Shangguan Wan, who was sitting on the ground, he said with some trepidation, "Miss Wan, will your highness five find someone to kill me after he slows down?"


    He promised Shangguan wan to perform the first part of the play, watching her nip her body into a blue and purple color, creating a false appearance.


    In fact, he didn''t even touch a finger of Miss Wan.


    Shangguan Wan leaned on the bed and looked at the direction of yeyanfeng''s departure without any expression on his face. "No, he has made a clear line with me and won''t take you."


    The man nodded, "Miss Wan, if you want to talk to your fifth highness one day, you can ask me to explain to him."


    Shangguan Wan closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "There won''t be that day."


    Shangguanrao stood behind the bedroom door, heard shangguanwan''s conversation with the man, she twisted her eyebrows and sank her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After there was only Shangguan Wan in the apartment, she lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She had no strength. It was like a huge syringe that emptied the vitality little by little.After a round of tossing, she found that she did not hate him anymore, and even had a special feeling, but they still returned to the origin.


    Even worse than the origin.


    After clearing the line with Ye Yanfeng, Shangguan Wan has a field fever again.


    After the fever subsided and the cold cured, she began to plan to return to the border of yukouguan.


    Before she went to yukou pass last time, she was ready to raise stars and small stars by herself, not to fall in love and get married.


    Perhaps, only the night inflamed Maple as a small episode, people will not be so uncomfortable.


    Before leaving, Mushan called to meet her.


    They will meet at a high-end club.


    Before departure, Shangguan Wan looked at her pale face, and she made up for the first time.


    She seldom makes up at ordinary times, but her features are bright and bright. Once she makes up, she will show some femininity.


    She wore a black coat and a red scarf around her neck. She went out in boots.


    At the club, Shangguan Wan takes the elevator to get to the third floor.


    The elevator door was about to close when an arm reached in.


    "Beauty, do you mind if we join?"


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked up at the eyes of a young man who was a danger.


    Childe brother''s sight went through Shangguan Wan''s body, showing some interesting meaning in his eyes, "beauty, how do I think you are familiar with it?"


    Before he finished speaking, there were several joking voices behind him: "Qian Xiaoer, you''re looking for new prey again?"


    With that joke falling, five or six well-dressed gentlemen came in.


    Among them, the one walking in the middle was yeyanfeng who broke with her that night.


    He was wearing a black, black shirt and trousers, wearing a windbreaker. The first three buttons of the shirt were open, showing delicate and sexy collarbone, showing a bit of elegance and unruly.


    He put one hand in his trousers pocket and played with a silver lighter in the other hand. His hair was fashionable and stylish. There was a wild and uninhibited smile on his lips. He was beautiful and picturesque. He had captured many girls'' hearts all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    With Ye Yanfeng standing together, are all noble and powerful childe brother.


    Shangguan Wan shrank her chin into the red scarf. She stood in the corner of the elevator wisely, trying not to attract their attention.


    But Qian, who had talked to her before, was obviously reluctant to let her go. When he saw her standing in the corner, he quickly said, "don''t be afraid, beauty. We are not bad people."


    Shangguan Wan is a little funny.


    It''s not bad people who can come to this high-end club which is only open to the powerful.


    "How can we let you stand in a little girl? Stand in front of us! "


    Shangguan Wan waved and indicated that it was good to stand there.


    But Mr. Qian thought that she was just shy. He walked in a few steps, grabbed her arm and stood outside.


    Although the elevator is not small, but stood several nearly one meter nine men, are also extraordinary momentum, the space suddenly became narrow up.


    Shangguan Wan was pulled forward by Mr. Qian for several steps. She stepped on the stiletto heels at her feet. She didn''t stand firm for a moment and fell forward.


    The forehead hit the tall back of the man in front.


    The light tobacco smell mingled with the male breath rushed into the tip of the nose, and Shangguan Wan''s nerves were all tense.


    She quickly stood up, said sorry, and moved to the side with Mr. Qian.


    Seeing this, several of them couldn''t help laughing. "It''s still inflamed maple. As soon as it comes, it takes away the soul of beauty. Look at Qian Xiaoer. Try your best to chat with him. He is ignored by others. "


    When Mr. Qian heard the man''s teasing, he was not angry. He looked up at Shangguan Wan with a smile. "Beauty, although your Highness has a face that can easily make a woman''s heart move, I think you are different. I am such a sunshine handsome man, you are really not interesting?"


    Shangguan Wan is dressed in hair and makeup today. Her chin is still in the scarf, showing only a pair of black and bright eyes and half of her face. In addition, the light in the elevator is dim. For a while, several young men didn''t recognize her.


    Shangguan Wan stands beside Mr. Qian. When he looks at the elevator door, his eyes unconsciously fall on the night inflamed Maple standing at the front.


    He still stuck one hand in his trouser pocket. Instead of playing lighter, he played games with his mobile phone. He had no interest in the laughter and conversation in the elevator.


    The black overcoat draped on the shoulder was pressed meticulously, without any folds, the delicacy and delicacy opened the distance between people, and there was a high but unique aura on the body.


    Young master Qian saw Shangguan Wan''s eyes turned to yeyanfeng. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Shangguan Wan pull down his scarf and show his bright and bright face.


    Mr. Qian saw the appearance of Shangguan Wan and was shocked.


    It''s not that Shangguan Wan was once the fourth princess, but that he once saw yeyanfeng fighting for Shangguan Wan and being chased and killed in the bar box.


    At that time, he could see at a glance that yeyanfeng was interested in Shangguan Wan.


    And now


    Mr. Qian aimed at Ye Yanfeng. He played the game seriously and didn''t care about the people here at all.


    Is he not interested in Shangguan Wan?


    But think about it. Shangguan Wan was mixed up in the army when she was young. She didn''t have any tenderness of a woman. She only knew how to wield a knife and get a gun. Which man can have a long love for her?


    Mr. Qian dared not tease Shangguan Wan any more. He smiled apologetically, "I don''t know it''s Shangguan, please forgive me! But you''ve put on some make-up today. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t recognize it. "


    All the people in the elevator look up to the officials, except the men who are playing games.


    The superior officer gently pulled his lower lip, "he who does not know is innocent."


    Just at this time, the elevator door opened, and Shangguan politely nodded his head to other childe brothers and walked straight out.


    The floors to be visited by several young men are the same as those of Shangguan Wan. After she left, several people also walked out unhurriedly.


    "I used to think that the eldest lady of Shangguan''s family was a man and a woman. I didn''t expect that she would be very beautiful after her hair grew."


    "It''s not beautiful. How can we get a second glance at it?"


    Mr. Qian looked at the man who was still playing the game when he stepped out of the elevator. He waved his hand. "Don''t tell me, I can''t think of the lady of the Shangguan family!"


    Pay close attention to the look of Yan Feng in the next night. There is no disturbance on his handsome face. It seems that the woman they mentioned is just a stranger in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan arrived at the box, mushihan had arrived.


    She pushed the door in, in addition to the Mushan, and his housekeeper Ivan.


    Shangguan Wan takes off his coat and hangs it. Ivan comes forward and pulls out the chair for her.


    Musehan and Shangguan talk about the boundary for a while, and somehow the topic turns to yeyanfeng.


    "Recently, he has become a former romantic and uninhibited man. I heard that he changed three women in three days, and brought one of them back to the prince. He was so angry that the prince jumped straight."


    With a wry smile, the superior officer said, "his private life has nothing to do with me."The wise light flashed in Musi''s cold and deep black eyes, "the prince forced you to draw a clear line with him with anti poison serum, didn''t he?"


    Shangguan Wan lowered her long eyelashes, and she sighed, "I was confused for a while, so I shouldn''t give him hope. In fact, what he loves in his heart is my shadow. He just takes me as a double. It''s not a bad thing to wake him up earlier! "


    He took his cup and sipped his tea. He said meaningfully, "Wan''er, if you really love someone, you can tell whether she is a shadow or a double."


    Shangguan frowned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the cold words.


    "Although I don''t like yeyanfeng, if he really loves you, he won''t admit you wrong."


    Shangguan Wan Tong''s eyes widened slightly, "but I don''t have him in my memory at all, and I have read the shadow diary. They do have a section."


    "This is your family''s business. If you believe in the feeling of yeyanfeng, please check it carefully."


    Shangguan Wan lowered her eyes and twisted her hands on the table. She nodded, "well, I''ll check."


    After calming down his mood, Shangguan Wan raised his eyes again and looked at Mu Sichan. "What happened to me has caused you a lot of trouble, hasn''t it?"


    "Next week I''ll meet with his highness LOS in person."


    The two talked about more than 10 o''clock. Shangguan Wan called in. She said something to musihan and took her mobile phone out of the box.


    Just as soon as I went out, I was hit by a young girl pushing a wine cart.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The superior officer shook his head gently. "It''s OK."


    When Shangguan Wan''s voice just fell, the opposite box door opened and yeyanfeng came out with his mobile phone. "I have no time to accompany you when I have a friend party tonight. Just tell my assistant what you like. Don''t save it for me."


    Hearing his voice, Shangguan Wan looked back.


    Two people''s eyes, suddenly hit together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Shangguan Wan took off her coat and scarf when she was in the box. She was wearing a black tight sweater, a pair of jeans and a thin belt around her waist.


    The slim style outlines her exquisite and delicate figure, soft black hair shawl, and the makeup of the small face shows some charm and charming of the little woman.


    After colliding with the vision of yeyanfeng, they hesitated for several seconds.


    He looked at her in a very dull way, as if he was looking at a stranger, and there was no disturbance on his beautiful and picturesque face. A few seconds later, he took the lead in taking back his sight, hung up the phone still on the phone, and turned back to the box without saying a word.


    Shangguan Wan looked at his cold and alienated figure, pulled his red lips, and walked towards the bathroom without a pause.


    In a luxurious box.


    Smoke, gloom and luxury.


    Recently, a group of young girls with good looks and bodies came to the club. Several young boys were accompanied by girls, except for yeyanfeng.


    He used to be one of his favorite players. Now, he doesn''t want to touch these rouge.


    After returning to the box, he leaned on the back of the sofa lazily. His long legs overlapped on the tea table. He bit a cigarette in his thin lips, didn''t light the fire, and played with a silver lighter at his fingertips.


    Mingming is surrounded by lively people, but there is a sense of loneliness and desolation around him.


    The young girl who accidentally bumped into shangguanwan outside, pushed the cart with wine and walked in.


    She knew that this box was full of VIPs and could not easily offend.


    Squatting down, she carefully opened the bottle and poured the wine for the young man one by one.


    "Eh, do you think this little beauty is familiar to you?" Mr. Qian looked at the girl pouring the wine and said a funny thing.


    All my friends are accompanied by beautiful women. If there is no one to pick up Mr. Qian.


    Mr. Qian looked at the Yan Feng at night, and he added, "I think she looks a little like a senior lady."


    At first, I casually played with the night burning Maple lighter, and looked up at the young girl with the charming peach blossom eyes.


    The line of sight fell on the young girl, and he picked a few points on the tip of his brow, "you, come here."


    The young girl dropped her head and walked to the night inflamed maple.


    "Look up."


    Hearing the ordered voice of yeyanfeng, the young girl raised her head nervously.


    A small, beautiful face caught his eyes.


    Night burning Maple playing lighter big hand, slightly a stagnation.


    If there is a hook in the corner of the lip, it''s kind of weird and cold with a smile, "it''s kind of pretty."


    Hear ye Yanfeng say so, other several childe elder brother all Leng Leng Leng.


    Although the girl who poured the wine did grow well, she was a little worse than the girls who accompanied in the club.


    I don ''t know what your highness five looks like.


    Only Mr. Qian can understand why Ye Yanfeng thinks this little girl is good.


    Although not as good as Shangguan Wan, the beauty between the eyebrows and eyes is not available to other girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan answers the phone and enters the bathroom.


    Flushed the water, was preparing to come out from the compartment, two girls'' dialogue, attracted her attention.


    "It''s a fine day. A waiter was taken care of by his highness when he gave him a drink."


    Shangguan Wan Cu eyebrows, ruddy lips close together.


    "No, I don''t know what your highness Wu''s vision is. Although there is some beauty in sunny days, it''s not the most outstanding one in the club. Even the top card like sister hong''er has not been favored by your highness Wu!"


    "Sunny day is gone dog shit luck."


    "Have you heard? Your highness, after seeing sunny day, immediately gave her shares in the club. Sunny day has changed from a low waiter to one of our bosses. "


    "Compared with others, I''m so angry! Take us for example. It''s no worse than a sunny day! How come there is no such good luck! "


    "Yes, yes, but I heard that Chu Jun is in the box opposite to his highness Wu, or..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Chu Jun and his five Highnesses are not the same kind of people at all. Five Highnesses are unruly. A pair of peach blossom eyes can catch a woman''s heart. But Chu Jun is as cold as ice. When I see his black eyes, I feel that I fell into the cold pool. I''m afraid that I can''t do it."


    "It''s also true that Chu Jun is too high. Moreover, when he comes here, he never wants to be accompanied by a woman. We can only look up to him!"


    After two girls finished makeup and went out from the bathroom, Shangguan Wan came out of the cubicle.


    Standing in front of the sink, she looked at the ugly woman in the mirror and grasped the sink with both hands.


    Face and facial features, with the pain of forbearance.


    Chest, slightly undulating.


    After a while, she turned on the tap, lowered her head and washed her face in cold water.Back in the box, Shangguan Wan and musihan said something and left with the bag.


    Walking to the magnificent hall, she saw the night Flame Maple standing at the gate waiting for the car to come.


    This time, he had a delicate figure in his arms.


    The superior officer frowned and felt that the man was a little familiar.


    Oh, it''s the waiter who accidentally bumped her out of the box.


    It turns out her name is sunny.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t come forward. She stood in the hall and saw the driver of yeyanfeng driving to the door. He hugged the car in sunny sky.


    At that moment, Shangguan Wan didn''t feel what kind of emotion he was. He was a little short of breath and his mind was full of noise.


    As if to prove something, she drove and quietly followed the car.


    The car drove to the villa gate of yeyanfeng in the urban area, and Shangguan Wan parked the car in an inconspicuous place.


    Through the windshield, staring at the car in front.


    After a while, the driver came down.


    He entered the villa first.


    The men and women in the car didn''t get down.


    Shangguan Wan holds the hands of the steering wheel and unconsciously tightens them.


    There was a feeling of extreme panic and powerlessness in her chest. She tightly coagulated the car in front of her. She wanted to rush down and see what they were doing.


    After about five minutes, the car began to shake slightly.


    Shangguan pushes open the door and gets out of the car uncontrolled.


    Her blood was frozen all over her body.


    At that moment, she finally understood his mood that night.


    Her eyes were red. After all, she didn''t go forward, but turned around and strode towards her car.


    Almost in her car, the moment she turned around and left, the car of yeyanfeng stopped shaking.


    One is still, the other is running away.


    It''s like two parallel lines that can''t be intersected any more, going further and further.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    In the carriage, the young girl looks at the man who is leaning on the back of the chair and puffing.


    On his beautiful and picturesque face, there was a trace of sarcasm.


    She looked at him a little perplexed, and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, is that all you have to do?"


    Will you get the shares of the club by deliberately shaking the car and making a noise?


    Night inflamed Maple slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, he squints peach blossom eye, keep secret of looking at the young girl, "otherwise you really want to accompany me to sleep?"


    The young girl shook her head. "I, I dare not..." Not don''t want, but dare not.


    It''s a blessing for a civilian like her to have a few more words with his highness Wu. She dare not think of anything else.


    Ye Yanfeng flicked the ash. "You wait in the car. I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    After getting off the car, the wind at night came and raised the corner of his coat with a sharp breath.


    He stood on the side of the door, watching the dark night in the distance.


    That''s where Shangguan Wan left before.


    In fact, as long as she goes a few steps further, she can see him and the young girl, doing nothing.


    But for her, he''s not worth a step further.


    He will never be her again.


    In fact, in recent years, he has figured out a lot.


    In this world, who leaves, the earth will turn as usual!


    Why should he hang on a tree?


    Throw away half of the cigarettes, night burning Feng chuckled, then stepped into the villa with long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan was the capital that left early the next morning.


    Mushihan, relatives and friends, all came to see her off.


    This is a walk that will not enter the land for a long time.


    And night inflamed Maple''s that short period of affection, also completely ended the next paragraph.


    Knowing that he would not come to see her off, he could not help looking back.


    Until after the security check, no one saw him.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it has been nearly a month since the accident of Nanzhi.


    However, both Qiao''s family and musihan''s side are still filled with a low and decadent atmosphere.


    In the daytime, musihan normally deals with business affairs, but in the evening, she is unable to sleep. Once she closes her eyes, it is her voice and smile. She needs sleeping pills to fall asleep.


    His nerves are getting weaker and weaker. He doesn''t know how long he can support himself.


    Even ay told him that if he could not get out of the grief as soon as possible, Yeqing''s personality might not need a fever, and he would come out to replace him.


    But Nanzhi to him, has been deep into the bone marrow.


    How can we say forget and forget!


    When he came back from the general office that day, he didn''t have dinner and took a bottle of wine to the room.


    Just about to take a drink, the mobile phone vibrates.


    I saw a call from the instructor of the training camp, and musihan dialed the answer key.


    After answering the phone, Musi''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xiaokai proposed to join the devil training camp last time, mushihan contacted the instructor there. After the instructor conducted a series of examinations on Xiaokai, he successfully entered the training camp.


    Xiaokai has a high IQ. Although he suffered from leukemia, he paid attention to physical exercise after he was cured. Now he is better than his peers in physical strength.


    He trained in the training camp for more than half a month. He was hardworking and excellent. The instructor praised him very much.


    He gets along well with some of his roommates.


    It''s just a little episode this evening.


    After Xiaokai went to take a bath, a grandson of a royal family in the dormitory next door ran to his dormitory, sat on Xiaokai''s bed, and saw a picture of Xiaokai under his pillow.


    The painting was painted by Xiaokai himself. Dadi and meizhizhi led him on the Sunny Street, and he was very happy.


    Xiaokai didn''t like people touching his personal belongings. After taking a bath, he saw a little boy holding his painting and laughing. He went over and took it back.


    When the little boy saw Xiaokai with a small face, he thought his attitude was not good, so he said, "isn''t your father divorced? You don''t have a mommy now. You should only draw you and your daddy. "


    Xiaokai put away the painting. "I have mummy."


    "I''ve heard from my parents and mummy that the former four princesses were not your own mummy, right?"


    Xiaokai didn''t speak.


    When the little boy saw this, he was a little annoyed. "Yekai, don''t think your father is Chu Jun, he can be arrogant!"


    Xiaokai looks at the boy with a bad face and sips his pink lips. "My father will marry my mother soon."


    "Is your mommy Nan?"


    Xiaokai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and asked in a childish voice, "how do you know?"


    "Last time I went home, I heard my father and mother talk about it." The little boy said, looking at Xiaokai sympathetically, "you are so poor."Small regular script glass black bright big eyes, don''t understand of looking at the little boy, "Why say I am pitiful?"


    "Because your mommy is gone. Even if your daddy gets married later, he can only find a stepmother with you!"


    Xiaokai blinked. For a while, he couldn''t digest the meaning of the little boy''s words.


    When the little boy saw Xiaokai''s expression, he suddenly remembered what his father and mother said quietly.


    Daddy said that the accident happened to the woman that Chu Jun liked, which has not been announced to the public yet, and asked mommy not to say it.


    He thought that there was no public announcement, but at least yekai knew it.


    But he didn''t know the expression of yekai?


    The little boy touched his head, some dare not see Xiaokai''s expression now, "it''s almost bedtime, I''m back to the dormitory."


    When the little boy reached the door, his arm was held by Xiaokai.


    The little boy looked back and saw Xiaokai''s red eyes. He was afraid. "I and I also listened to my father and mother. Yekai, don''t hit me, or I will tell the instructor..."


    Xiaokai let go of the little boy''s hand and rushed out suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan rushed to the training camp.


    The instructor has watched the surveillance and Xiaokai hasn''t left the training camp, but he doesn''t know where he hid.


    The training camp is very big. With Xiaokai''s intelligence, if he wants to hide, he will not be able to find him for a while.


    The instructor looked at the cold eyed musihan and said apologetically, "the people in Xiaokai''s dormitory said that he learned that his mother was not there."


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword wrinkled, "take me to the monitoring room."


    Xiaokai is very smart and knows well about the monitoring of the training camp. He avoids all the monitoring perfectly.


    "Chu Jun, I''m going to ask all the instructors to look for..."


    Mursi Han raised his hand, his face cold and silent. "Let him calm down!"


    "But he is still a child..."


    "I''ll find him. You go to rest!"


    The drillmaster looked at the tight outline of his face, and he knew that Xiaokai was missing, and the emperor was more anxious than anyone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    When mushihan came to Xiaokai''s dormitory, he looked up and saw the monitor not far away.


    The kid is his son, he naturally knows him.


    Besides, there are not many places to hide away from monitoring.


    Musihan tried to avoid the track of monitoring by Xiaokai. He went to a low hill.


    There is a path in the hill, and musihan goes up the path.


    At the top of the mountain, mushihan looked around and found Xiaokai.


    He sat on the branch of a big tree, with big black grape eyes, staring at the sky.


    He didn''t even notice that he was coming.


    With a long arm outstretched, he jumped to the tree easily.


    He sat next to Xiaokai.


    Xiaokai looked back in a daze, and saw the musi cold sitting beside her. Her long eyelashes trembled and her voice asked, "Daddy, is meizhizhi really gone?"


    Musi cold tightly pursed the next thin lips, eyes dim a few minutes, "is an accident that no one thought of."


    Xiaokai takes back his sight from musihan''s face. His dark eyes look at the sky again.


    "Before, meizhizhi told me that when people go to heaven, they will become stars. Daddy, if meizhizhi is gone, she will become the brightest star. I can see it at a glance." Xiaokai''s voice was childish, and his face, carved with pink and jade, showed a cry like expression, but he was stout and forbearing, "but I just watched it for a long time, but I didn''t see the brightest star."


    Xiaokai inhaled a small nose with a flat mouth, "it must be your adult''s mistake. Meizhizhi is still alive, but she is angry and hides. She doesn''t want us to find it."


    Hearing Xiaokai''s words, musihan''s eyes were suddenly red.


    He stretched out his slender arm and held Xiaokai''s tender shoulder. "She has always lived in our hearts."


    I have been reluctant to tell Xiaokai about Nanzhi''s car accident, but I''m afraid that he can''t accept it.


    He was raised by Nanzhi and brought up by hand.


    Mother and son have a deep relationship. Although he is still a child, he has no less affection for his mother than anyone else.


    Mushihan holds Xiaokai in his arms and puts his firm chin on his head. "Little ghost, you need to be strong, eh?"


    Xiaokai buries her beautiful face in the cold, strong and broad arms of Musi, with a cry in her voice, "Daddy, meizhizhi won''t die. I don''t want meizhizhi to die. Go find her back..."


    The nerves in the brain of Musi cold seem to be pulled by something, and the dense pain comes back again.


    He raised his hands, picked up Xiaokai''s face full of tears, put his forehead on his forehead, and said in a low voice, "Daddy will accompany you in the future, your beautiful gardenia, and I hope you can be happy."


    Xiaokai wiped the tears on his face, and he looked at musihan wisely.


    Dad seems to have lost a lot of weight. He must have missed Gardenia too much!


    He does not believe that the Gardenia has become a star. As long as he is obedient, the Gardenia will come back!


    "Daddy, is grandma also very sad? I want to go back to grandma tonight. "


    Meizhizhi usually most miss is grandma.


    Meizhizhi is no longer with grandma. He wants to replace meizhizhi and spend more time with grandma.


    Looking at such a sensible and obedient little thing, mushihan''s heart ached.


    If Nanzhi didn''t meet him, would he live a peaceful life?


    After Mursi Han said to the instructor, he left the training camp with Xiaokai.


    It''s late at night. Ann Feng hasn''t had a rest.


    She has insomnia every night, just like musihan.


    Unable to sleep, she would chant sutras and pray for Nanzhi every night.


    Seeing that musihan sent Xiaokai, an Feng was a little relieved.


    Xiaokai looks like Nanzhi. Looking at Xiaokai, Anfeng always feels that Nanzhi is still around her.


    After mushihan left, Xiaokai was lying on the bed, holding Anfeng tightly in his little hand. "Grandma, meizhizhi just went far away, can we see her again later?"


    Anfeng stroked Xiaokai''s beautiful face, and she nodded, "yes, but it will be a long time later."


    Xiaokai leans to an Feng''s bosom and warms her up. "Grandma, if you want to beautify Gardenia in the future, will you let Xiaokai come back to accompany you?"


    An Feng''s eyes were sour and her tears almost fell again.


    In recent years, Nanzhi has done the best in raising a good son.


    She nodded, her heart sour, but full of relief, "my dear grandson, is Grandma''s little angel."


    Accompanied by a little guy, the long night seems to become less painful and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, the engine rang outside the Qiao''s castle.


    Qiao Yanze got drunk and smoked and got off the car.


    In the past month, he has focused on his work, but there will be social activities every three to five days, and he will get drunk every time he finishes.Also did not sleep, but also small cherry.


    Qiao Yanze is in a bad mood and tired. Xiao Ying takes good care of him every day.


    Originally, Qiao''s mother didn''t like this small cherry. She was soft and weak. She was too good-looking. She was like a fox spirit. She was afraid that she would seduce Qiao Yanze.


    But she seems to want more. Xiao Ying takes good care of Qiao Yanze''s daily life. She is also very careful and there is nothing wrong with her.


    When Xiao Ying heard the engine, she ran out.


    Qiao Yanze, who was so drunk that she stumbled, held him up. "Young master, I know you are in a bad mood, but it''s not good for you to drink like this."


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Xiao Ying and chuckled without speaking.


    Holding Qiao Yanze to bed, Xiao Ying goes downstairs to make wine and tea.


    When he returned to Qiao Yanze''s room, he fell asleep on the bed.


    He was very quiet when he was drunk.


    Xiao Ying stood at the bedside and called out in a low voice, "young master, get up and drink tea, or you will have a headache tomorrow."


    Qiao Yanze''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t open them.


    Xiao Ying put down the cup, reached out and pushed it, but unexpectedly, his wrist was buckled by his burning big hand.


    He pulled her to him with one force.


    he sniffed at her, with a drunken hoarse voice. "What perfume has you sprayed on your body? It''s light and tranquilizing."


    Sakura is in a panic. "Master, I didn''t spray perfume..."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Xiao Ying''s watery eyes, which are as pitiful as a deer. His eyes are dark, holding her body, he suddenly turns over and presses her under him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came through the unstressed curtains, Qiao Yanze on the bed opened his eyes habitually.


    Suddenly, I realized that there was something wrong with me. It seemed that I had a soft body in my arms.


    He looked down sharply at the woman still asleep in his arms.


    Head, immediately like a thunderbolt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Qiao Yanze has a splitting headache.


    He can''t remember what happened last night.


    But the woman


    slowly sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped from him


    was about to lift the quilt out of the bed, the woman around moved, slowly opened the long eyelashes, she turned to look at Qiao Yanze.


    Two people have four eyes on each other.


    One is very shy.


    An emotion is unpredictable.


    Xiao Ying sat up with the quilt clenched. She did not dare to look at Qiao Yanze for too long. There was a thin mist in her eyes, which seemed a little sad.


    Although I don''t remember the specific process last night, Qiao Yanze felt a little guilty when she looked like this. He said two words, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Ying''s long eyelashes drooped and her hair was a little messy. She shook her head. "Young master, you are my benefactor. I won''t blame you." The thin white bayonet bit the lip hard, "don''t worry about it, young master"


    Xiao Ying came down from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body.


    She didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yanze again. She hung her head and ran out in a panic.


    Qiao Yanze sees the messy blue sheets


    He closed his eyes and pressed his fingers against his temples.


    After Xiao Ying ran out, she accidentally bumped into Qiao mu, who had finished her morning exercise and was going back to her room.


    Qiao mother saw Xiao Ying come out of Qiao Yanze ''.


    Only then did she relax her vigilance, how could she -


    Xiao Ying see Qiao Mu''s face suddenly changed, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    "Madam, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame the young master..."


    PA!


    Qiao mother angrily threw Xiao Ying a slap and snapped, "of course it''s you! I thought you were honest. I didn''t expect you to be a fox like you. At the beginning, I shouldn''t agree with Yanze to let you come here to be his servant! "


    Qiao''s mother always pays attention to her family. Qiao Yanze is going to inherit the title. Xiao Ying was born in a small family. Her father is still a gambler. How can such a person deserve her family''s Yanze?


    Xiao Ying can''t care about the burning pain on her face. She kowtows to Qiao mu all the time. "Madam, I have no delusion. I really like young master. I don''t want to ask for a famous share. If madam doesn''t like me staying here, I can go now..."


    Before Xiao Ying finished speaking, Qiao Yanze''s voice rang out from behind, "no going!"


    Although Qiao Yanze used to be a playboy, he was not interested in it and wanted to be responsible.


    The emergence of Sakura aroused his inner desire for protection.


    So soft and weak a girl, but the heart is so strong and stubborn.


    Qiao Yanze goes to Xiao Ying and pulls her up from the ground.


    Seeing her red and swollen face and crystal tears, he frowned and looked at Qiao Mu badly. "Mom, it''s my mistake to drink too much wine. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to get rid of her, then you can get rid of her with me! "


    Qiao mother opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Yanze incredulously.


    Since the emergence of this small cherry, the former filial son, has changed a lot.


    Recently, she was immersed in the grief of Nanzhi''s death from a car accident and didn''t realize it.


    But now think carefully, from the small cherry into this door by her refusal to start, inkstone Ze is everywhere with her.


    This soft and weak girl, so charming that he doesn''t even want to go home?


    "Young master, don''t make your wife unhappy for me. It was my fault last night..." Xiao Ying''s eyes drooped, and her tears fell down. "Although the young master drinks too much..."


    When Qiao mother heard Xiao Ying''s words, her face became more and more ugly.


    Little fox spirit, said a set of a set of, specifically to provoke men pity.


    "Yanze, do you hear me? This little maid, she''s trying to hook you up. You are the successor of Qiao family. What kind of woman do you want? Do you really want to make your mother angry for a little maid? "


    "Don''t hold your breath for me and my wife, young master. It''s not worth it." Xiao Ying stood up from the ground and bowed to Qiao Mu and Qiao Yanze, tears streaming down her face. "I''ll leave the castle now."


    Watching Xiaoying go downstairs, Qiao Yanze frowns.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaoying packed her luggage, she left with her bag on her back.


    Out of the castle, Qiao Yanze did not catch up.


    She didn''t look back, her face was full of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    When musihan came to pick up Xiaokai, he heard the dispute between Qiao Yanze and Qiao mother.


    After saying goodbye to Qiao''s family, Xiaokai said to musihan, "my uncle likes Xiaoying''s sister. My grandmother didn''t let him like it, so they quarreled."


    Looking at the direction of the castle, Musi''s cold black eyes are thoughtful.


    Can Qiao Yanze fan even Qiao''s wife''s words did not listen to, obviously small cherry is also quite a means!Qiao Yanze is also a flower cluster, this time planted in a small maid, I do not know whether it is his luck or misfortune!


    But who can say a good thing about feelings?


    Mushihan took back his sight and leaned against the back of the chair.


    Every time he came to Qiaojia castle, his heart would be filled with a sense of empty and blank suffocation.


    His kitten, this life, really can''t see you again?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed in a flash. In a flash, half a year has passed.


    In the solemn and majestic conference room, a pure handmade black suit of Mushan is in the main position, with a flawless face like a sculpture, with cold expensive and cold. The inborn strong aura on his body makes a layer of cold sweat for the officials below.


    Chu Jun''s expression is too cold. Although they have been used to it for half a year, they are still cautious and trembling at every meeting.


    Half way through the meeting, Ivan came in and reported to musihan, "young master, someone is looking for the office." Ivan whispered two words in mushihan''s ear. Mushihan reached out to stop the meeting. He got up and left the meeting room with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Chu Jun''s office is very large, with floor to ceiling windows on the whole. The decoration is his same style, with luxury in low-key and taste in cold and hard.


    The woman on the sofa couldn''t help standing up and went to her desk.


    There are two pictures on the desk.


    One is a young woman with a ponytail and a business suit. The other is a picture of a family of three.


    The little boy in the middle stood with the man behind him holding the shoulder of the woman tightly. The woman and the little boy laughed brightly. The man who never said a word or a word smiled with a light radian on his lips.


    It was a happy and warm smile.


    Stare at the picture for a long time, until the steady and slow footsteps sound at the door.


    She turned and fixed her eyes on the tall black figure coming in front of her.


    Look, there are so few seconds of trance.


    The man is wearing a meticulous black suit, which is a crisp white shirt that does not stain the dust. Under his body, he is wearing a nine minute narrow version of trousers, one hand in his pants pocket, the other hand holding the document, which is cold and straight.


    The hair is cut very short, and the hair line and sideburns are clear and deep.


    Xueer and he are not far away, four eyes are opposite.


    Time seems to have a special preference for him. He has delicate facial features and strong outline. He is still that fierce and noble man.


    Just more and more unfathomable, mature cold expensive!


    "Ah Han." Xueer''s lips slightly raised, showing a proper smile, "long time no see."


    Musi gave a cold light hum.


    In the past six months, he seldom laughed again. Most of the time, he was working like a machine. He could not laugh, cry or feel any emotion.


    Through his efforts, his position in the royal family has become more and more stable.


    Ye Fengjun didn''t want to let him immerse himself in the pain of losing Nanzhi. He arranged several blind dates with him obviously and secretly. But those famous ladies, Qianjin, were afraid to say a word when they saw his cold face.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the upper circle of the capital that the emperor is a cold-blooded Yama, in sharp contrast to the five lords who are romantic and affectionate.


    Mu Sihan''s eyes only stay on xue''er for two seconds, then he takes his long legs and sits on the leather chair behind his desk. His dark and deep eyes have no emotion, just like a deep pool. When he passes by Xueer''s side, he only leaves a cool masculine breath.


    Xueer''s head drooped and her eyes covered by long eyelashes were a little disappointed, but she soon adjusted.


    She looked back at the man who picked up the pen and signed the paper, went to the desk, and whispered, "ah Han, that time in the village, you asked me to come here to find you. Did you blame me for being late?"


    Musihan squinted his cold eyes. He put down his pen and said in a cold voice, "it''s not late, but it doesn''t mean much to me whether you come or not."


    Originally want to let snow son come over, is want to night Qing that personality completely disappear, no longer hurt South gardenia.


    But now that Nanzhi is gone, it doesn''t make much sense whether he can cure it or not.


    Xueer looks at the cold and indifferent musihan, and feels very sad. There is a bright mist in her eyes, "ahan, I heard that Miss Nan is gone..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the cold voice of musi. "How do you know?"


    "Fourth brother, don''t be angry. I said it." LAN Yanzhi, the culprit, came in from the outside. He looked at the cold, icy mushihan, and looked at Xueer who was going to cry. "I met Xueer on the plane, and they talked a few words, but they accidentally missed their words."


    Mushihan raised his slender finger and pressed his eyebrow. He said wearily, "sister Xueer, I''ll let Ivan arrange a hotel for you for one night. You''ll still go back to Ningcheng tomorrow."


    Xueer''s beautiful brow was frowned.


    What did he think of her as if she were coming or going?


    Seeing Xueer doesn''t speak, the long sword eyebrow of Musi Han picks it up and says, "why, do you have a problem?"


    Xueer looks at the man who is so cold and indifferent to her. Her heart is tightly twisted.


    But who can blame?


    She killed herself and made her relationship with him what it is today.


    Even family members can''t do it.


    She shook her head. "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll buy a ticket back later."


    Xueer turns around and takes a few steps to the door of the office, but she can''t help looking back at him again. "Ah Han, I''m not who I used to be. I understand that feelings can''t be forced." She paused, her voice choking. "You take care of yourself."


    After Xueer left, LAN Yanzhi leaned over to his desk and handed him a cigarette. "Would you be a little too cruel to Xueer?"


    Mousse Han lowered his head to light the smoke, slightly squinting the deep narrow eyes and spitting out a long smoke. He opened his mouth slowly, "if you give her hope, you will be unfeeling."


    "You don''t give people hope. What do you want them to do here?"Musihan pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    In the past six months, LAN Yanzhi found that he didn''t like to talk any more. Every time he had to say several words, he just replied.


    "Come on, you don''t want to say. I can''t pry your mouth." After a moment''s pause, LAN Yan changed the subject, "don''t you still remember nanxiaozhi?"


    Mushan took a few puffs of smoke, then let out a low sound. Although half a year later, he never stopped thinking about her.


    In the dead of night, I sometimes dream of her.


    I dreamed that she came back and stood in front of him. But when he wanted to hug her, she disappeared again.


    The moment of waking up, chest, will be more painful, desolate, miserable, empty and cool.


    "Fourth brother, apart from the fact that you can''t forget nanxiaozhi, Xiaokai is the same. When he was young, didn''t you want to spend more time with him? "


    Musihan flicked the ash from his fingertips, and his eyes darkened a few times. "I thought about it, but he said he wanted to learn skills in the training camp."


    "I''ve been studying for more than half a year. It''s time to take a vacation." LAN Yanzhi takes out his mobile phone and turns out a photo. "See this island? Some time ago, my assistant found it on his honeymoon. It''s called lait island. It''s an island country in the Pacific Ocean. It''s not large in area and population. It''s said that the scenery is picturesque, the four seasons are like spring, and the scenery is very beautiful. I plan to take a vacation in the past. Would you like to take Xiaokai with me? "


    Mushan is not in the mood to take a holiday. For him, no matter how beautiful the place is now, it is just a black-and-white photo, which is not so gorgeous.


    Sure enough, the beautiful scenery needs people to watch together.


    When LAN Yan saw that Mu Sihan was not interested, he took back his mobile phone and said, "OK, you can continue to work, but I''m going out to enjoy it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    At the dawn of the talent, mushihan took Xiaokai from the training camp.


    Father and son came to the cemetery in the morning.


    There was a drizzling rain in the sky. Mushihan asked the driver to park his car under the hillside. He and Xiaokai each held a bunch of flowers and climbed the stairs.


    Seeing that the weather is not very good, Musi Han wants to wear small regular script on his shoulder, but he is rejected by the little guy.


    In the past six months, the little guy has grown up a lot.


    The air is filled with a smell of soil soaked by rain. Mushihan and Xiaokai are walking one by one in black clothes and pants.


    In front of Nanzhi''s tombstone, Xiaokai saw the black-and-white photos on it, but he could no longer hold his strength. He could not bear the tears in his eyes and fell down with a crash.


    He knelt on the ground and put the white chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tombstone. His voice was a little sobbing, "meizhizhi, brother Kai has come to see you."


    Wet eyes, staring at the woman in the picture, tears gushed more and more. "When I was at school, a kid asked me why I called you meizhizhi, because you are the most beautiful and irreplaceable in Kai brother''s heart. When there was no father, I always wanted to grow up quickly and become your umbrella, but I was sick and kept dragging you down..."


    "Now that we have the protection of daddy, why do you want to leave Kai? Mommy, I miss you so much. "


    Standing behind Xiaokai, musihan''s deep black eyes glowed with light red.


    Xiaokai kowtowed three heads, cried and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I will listen to daddy''s words, not be naughty, not fight, and filial to grandma. You should take good care of yourself in heaven. Grandma said that we can meet again in a long time."


    Musihan looked at such a clever and sensible little guy, and his heart ached.


    He bent down and put down the white chrysanthemum in his hand.


    The long fingers caressed the picture on the tombstone.


    The girl in the photo has delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. The black and white apricot eyes are curved like crescent moon, which is very beautiful and charming.


    He thought of the first time he saw her in Ningcheng.


    She stood by his car with an umbrella. Tall white thin, beautiful eye-catching, even standing in the cloudy sky will also glow.


    But more often, as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see a scene of her scorching and becoming totally different.


    He closed the deep black eyes with red halo, lowered his head and put his forehead on the picture of the tombstone.


    "Don''t worry, kitten. I will take good care of Xiaokai and your mother. I will never marry another woman in my life." His voice, dry as cracked ice, his eyes full of sorrow and dull pain.


    Father and son in front of the tombstone, accompanied Nanzhi to say for a long time.


    Their bodies were soaked by the drizzle, but no one cared.


    Their eyes, and their hearts, are only the women in the photos.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper.


    After handling his official business, mushihan returned home and had dinner with Xiaokai on vacation.


    After eating, the father and son took a walk in the garden and talked for a while.


    In addition to training, Xiaokai also has to learn culture lessons. He won''t let himself relax during his vacation.


    After Xiaokai returned to the room, moussi cold habitually took the wine back to the room to drink a few cups.


    Without wine and sleeping pills at night, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Heart like a hole, in the night always feel very open and cool.


    I don''t know how to fill that vacancy again.


    After she left, he also understood that there was no more love and desire after demagogues, and no antidote was needed at all.


    As long as the deep awareness of their feelings for each other can be restored!


    But when he recovered, she disappeared from his life.


    In fact, he was not an alcoholic before. After all, alcohol can affect the normal operation of human brain and lose the calm and judgment that he should have in normal times.


    But at the same time, it can also relieve people''s pain.


    Looking out of the window at the cold moonlight, mushihan drank several cups in succession.


    He did not notice that a small figure, pushing open the bedroom door, came in.


    "Daddy..."


    I didn''t expect Xiaokai to come here now. One of musihan didn''t pay attention. He choked his throat with spicy liquor and coughed uncontrollably.


    Along with it, there was a bout of colic in the stomach.


    He put down the bottle and cup, looked back at Xiaokai, his forehead covered with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    Looking at the white face of musihan, Xiaokai frowned and hurriedly went to the drawer of the bedside table and took out the stomach medicine.


    He went to the bottom of the building again to have a cup of lukewarm boiled water.


    Looking at his series of movements, Mushan couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    The little guy really grew up.


    "Daddy, don''t drink any more. I don''t want to lose my mommy anymore."Hearing Xiaokai''s words, musihan''s chest was like a wad of cotton. He stretched out his long arm and held Xiaokai to his thigh.


    Firm chin against the top of Xiaokai''s head, he said a word in a low, hoarse voice, "OK."


    After taking the medicine, the father and son sat quietly for a while.


    Musihan thought of what LAN Yanzhi said to him that day. He lowered his head and looked at the little guy in his arms. "Your uncle Yan said that the scenery of a small island country is good. Do you want to go out for a vacation?"


    Xiaokai raised his head and looked at musihan with a pretty pink face. "Does Daddy have time to go?"


    Mursi Han rubs Xiaokai''s head, and there is a trace of guilt in his black eyes. "If you want to go, daddy will spare time to accompany you."


    "I want to go on holiday with Daddy."


    The cold thin lips of Musi bend, and the cold and hard outline softens a little. "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN Yanzhi learned that musihan was going to take Xiaokai to Laite island for vacation, he immediately agreed with him on the time and then chartered the first-class cabin on the day of departure.


    After all, it''s a private trip. Mushan doesn''t want to be too high-profile. Air China is the best choice.


    Soon, it was the day of departure.


    Xiaokai had packed his bags the night before he left. After staying in the training camp, his clothes were neatly folded and his boxes were in order.


    On that day, he wore a pair of black leisure pants, a small leisure jacket, a hat and small sunglasses. As soon as he got on the plane, he would bewilder the stewardess.


    Although the age is not big, but long hands and feet, the body proportion is excellent, and it is pink, tender and tender. After growing up, I don''t know how many girls want to faint.


    LAN Yanzhi and mushihan walk behind Xiaokai. Seeing Xiaokai, which is popular with the stewardess, LAN Yanzhi raises his eyebrows and smiles, "see, blue is better than blue, just fart a little bit bigger, so he takes away the limelight of his Laozi and uncle."


    "It''s no use being charming. His mother has made a baby marriage with him," Mushan said


    Blue Yanzhi chuckled, "little apple?"


    Mushan said, "their late flight is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    LAN Yanzhi looks at Xiaokai, surrounded by several stewardesses, and sighs, "Xiaokai is so pitiful, so young that he has decided to marry a baby. He can only hang on a tree in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the back of his head was slapped by mushihan. "Let Bo San hear you, and see if he doesn''t cut you!"


    LAN Yanzhi smiled, "but with the looks of his third brother and Yan Lu, the little apple should be a beauty when he grows up. It''s just that Xiaokai baby can''t live in flowers! "


    Mursi Han glanced at one of the blue Yan''s eyes, and his expression was unpredictable. "You seem to have rich experience."


    "Fourth brother, I haven''t been short of women all the time."


    "You think I don''t know, you and those women, are just cover quilt pure chat?"


    Blue Yan''s face is black, "lie trough, how do you know my privacy?"


    "there was a woman you had make complaints about in the Ningcheng city. You came to me in front of me and asked if you could not do that."


    Blue Yan''s face was so dark that he could hardly see it.


    Mousihan went to his seat and looked back at Yanzhi with blue eyes


    LAN Yan opened his mouth to say that he didn''t, but when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it again.


    "What''s so good about a vain woman that I can''t miss?" When it comes to the past, blue Yan''s eyes are covered with scarlet.


    Mursi Han patted LAN Yan on the shoulder. "Well, don''t think about it again when you pass."


    Several stewardesses around Xiaokai in the blue Yan dynasty took a look, and their pretty faces returned to their cynical smiles. "Where is the end of the world without grass? Why love a flower alone? Four elder brothers, you see, a few stewardesses around Xiaokai baby have their own advantages and disadvantages, which are quite suitable for my taste. "


    LAN Yanzhi walks over with a smile and takes the initiative to chat with the stewardesses.


    He was able to speak and speak, which was very pleasing to the girls. Soon the stewardesses were all flushed by him.


    Xiaokai went to sit next to mushihan and looked at mushihan with black eyes like grapes. The little pink lips pursed and pursed, "Daddy, I heard your conversation with Uncle Yan."


    "What''s the dialogue?" he asked


    "Little apple."


    Musihan raised his thin lips and smiled. His sharp, cold and hard outline was clear and soft. "Isn''t Daddy right?"


    "I''m still young. I don''t think about what I want to do in the future. Besides, little apple is still a little baby. I can''t even speak completely."


    Mursi Han touched Xiaokai''s head, "when the little apple grows up, if you still have this attitude, daddy will not force you." After a pause, Mursi said with his black eyes half narrowed, "what''s more, you are so thin, I can''t stand you now. I think you will rob his baby later. Can you fulfill your mommy''s wish? It''s hard to say."


    Xiaokai hums twice, "Daddy, as long as I go out, no girl doesn''t like me."


    Mushihan can''t cry or laugh. His son is more narcissistic than him!


    At the beginning, in order to make his mother like him, he spent a lot of energy and effort!


    ¡­¡­


    Lait island is a semi open tourism island country with spring like seasons and suitable temperature. Along the road are the pineapple trees, palm trees, branches and leaves winding along the coast, swaying in the breeze among the green mountains and waters, which is very beautiful.


    Now it''s the off-season of tourism, and there are not many tourists on the island,


    get off the plane, and LAN Yanzhi, with musihan and Xiaokai, arrives at the villa hotel he booked in advance.


    The villa is close to the seaside. When you open the curtains, you can see the vast sea area and the blue sky.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window, looking at the picturesque scenery outside, musihan can''t help thinking of Nanzhi again.


    If she is still here, she will like this place!


    For nearly half a year, Mushan has been nervous. When he got here, he tried to relax himself.


    LAN Yanzhi took Xiaokai out for a swim. He slept in the room.


    Wake up and change into casual clothes.


    Walking downstairs, I heard the laughter of LAN Yanzhi. "Little apple, he''s not Ge Ge, he''s your future husband. Hurry up, call him husband."


    When hearing the words, Musi cold took a sip from the corner of his mouth.


    Little apple is more than one year old. Although she doesn''t speak very well, she''s smart. Basically, she can say it as soon as she is taught.


    Of course, she didn''t understand what her husband meant. She blinked big and bright eyes, looked at cool and handsome Xiaokai, giggled, "Ge Ge Ge husband, hug, hug..."


    LAN Yanzhi can''t laugh anymore.


    Xiaokai looks at Baibai chupang, a baby like a doll, and frowns, "don''t call him husband, call him Ge."


    "Ge Ge Husband Hug... "


    Xiaokai''s handsome face is tight. He looks at LAN Yanzhi, who is just about to roll, and says with dissatisfaction, "Uncle Yanzhi, don''t teach bad kids."


    "Kai Baobao, don''t face up. It will frighten our little apple." LAN Yanzhi reaches out his hand to the little apple, "little darling, come, uncle, hold it."The little apple looked at the blue Yan Zhi, the round eyes, and looked at the small Kai, the milk voice and milk spirit way, "to husband Ge Ge, hug... "


    Xiaokai looks at the small apple walking towards him with a short white leg. He hesitates for a moment on his handsome little face.


    At first, it was a common thing for him to hold the apple, but the baby always called his husband Ge after listening to Uncle Yan


    Xiaokai is still hesitating. Xiaoapple has embraced his long leg.


    "Hold, hold."


    Looking at Apple''s big eyes, Kai''s scalp tingled and he picked up baby.


    Xiaonaiwa smiled and kissed Xiaokai''s white and tender face, "Laoge Ge"


    Xiaokai''s white face showed two red halos, which had not been kissed by her little girl since he remembered.


    LAN Yanzhi is on the verge of fainting with laughter.


    Xiaokai opens his mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, a voice of apathy comes, "what husband Ge?"


    After Bo Yan and Yan Zhen came, LAN Yanzhi offered to help them bring the small apple, and they went for a walk by the sea.


    It''s a bit windy by the sea. Bo Yan comes back to the villa and brings a thin coat for Yan Zhen. Who knows when he comes in, he hears that little apple is calling for her husband Ge.


    His baby daughter, just over a year old, where''s her husband?


    Not only does it make people feel like they have put on honey, but also they have given their first kiss. How can Bo Yan accept it?


    Xiaokai turns around and sees that Bo Yan comes in with a black face. He returns the apple to him quickly. "Bo Bo, uncle Yan, teaches the apple in disorder."


    Bo Yan wants to take over the little apple. The little apple''s white and tender hand tightly hugs Xiaokai and giggles, "my husband Ge hugs and plays..."


    Bo Yan, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Bo Yan looks at Xiaokai''s neck tightly. He is afraid that he will hold the apple away. His face is livid with rage and he just wants to spit blood.


    Little girl just farts a little bit, unexpectedly wants husband Ge Ge, don''t want him this daddy.


    On one side of the blue Yan Zhi, laugh so that tears will come out.


    It is rare to see Bo San eat shriveled and look angry.


    In front of their several brothers, Bo San is the most forbidden - desire, calmness, indifference, no matter how big things happen, they all have poker like expressions.


    I didn''t expect to fall into Xiaokai baby this time!


    Bo Yan coughs. He looks at Xiaokai. When there was no apple before, he thought Xiaokai was an angel. Now, Xiaokai is a devil in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, he took his little baby away.


    "Little apple, you don''t want daddy to hold it. Daddy''s gone." Facing the little girl, Bo Yan tries to make her voice gentle.


    But little apple just wants to play with her husband, Ge Ge. After she said a good word, she paid attention to Xiaokai again.


    Thin Yan ''s face, has been ugly.


    He went upstairs, his face livid.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai sat by the sea, looking at the girls passing by occasionally, she couldn''t help thinking of Nanzhi.


    Although more than half a year has passed, every time I think of Nanzhi, it seems that she is still around them.


    In her life, the most grateful person is Nanzhi.


    If it wasn''t for her, she might still be that fat, insecure face.


    Being discriminated against, ridiculed and unable to walk out of the shadow of inferiority.


    "What are you thinking? Why are your eyes red?" There was a deep and elegant voice from the man''s ear. Yan Kai raised his head, looked at the Qing Jun man who put the thin coat around her, and slightly pursed his lower lip. "I think of Gardenia."


    Bo Yan sits beside Yan Lu and holds her in her arms.


    Yan Jian found that his face was not very good. He asked in some doubts, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very happy."


    Bo Yan tells Yan about the scene in the villa.


    When Yan Xuan heard the words, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    She raised her slender little hand, poked at the tight outline of the man, and said softly, "even Xiaokai vinegar do you want to eat? What''s more, the size of our small apple is much bigger, and it will take twenty years to get married! "


    Boyan Qingjun''s face is cold and calm. "Little girl hasn''t kissed my daddy actively. She even kissed Xiaokai twice before."


    Yan Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent down, and his smile is sweet, waxy and soft. "That''s very good. Two children like each other, so it''s meaningful for us to refer to dolls as relatives."


    Bo Yan looks down at the little woman in his arms, and his long hand caresses her long black straight hair. "Now I''m reluctant, let alone 20 years later."


    Yan Zhen pretends to be angry. She sits up from the man''s arms and walks to the seaside.


    Bo Yan chases up, walks behind the woman, sees her to ignore him, he is low dumb to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "You daughter slave father, now in your heart, little girl is higher than me!" In spite of that, Yan Mei is still happy. If she is not here in a few years, he will love her very much.


    Bo Yan doesn''t know that Yan Lu said that on purpose. He thinks she''s angry, so he quickly takes her shoulder and holds her in his arms.


    Around many people who are playing at the seaside, they all look at them.


    Yan Xuan is a little shy.


    Just about to push him away, he suddenly lowered his head and put it on her.


    She looked up at him.


    His eyes are deep, as deep as the sea at night, to swallow and melt her.


    "No one can replace you in my heart."


    Yan Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped. Before he could react, he approached her. His hot and soft lips were printed on her lips.


    The kiss is like a storm.


    Although a lot of people around cast strange eyes at them, Yan Zhen still didn''t want to push him away.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. They have not been together for a day or two, and they are no longer green teenagers and girls. But the palpitation in my heart has not really disappeared for so many years.


    She put her hands around his neck and responded to his kiss.


    When LAN Yan came to the beach with a small apple in his hand and a small Kai in his hand, he saw the scene of Yan Jian and Bo yansa''s dog food.


    These two people, usually introverted people, actually kissed in public.


    LAN Yanzhi feels that his single dog has received 10000 critical hits.


    Mushihan also came to the beach and saw that Lan Yanzhi gave the little apple to Yan Lu and Bo Yan. After that, he took Xiaokai to ride a motorboat and walked along the beach alone.


    He was wearing a solid color polo shirt, a pair of casual shorts under his body, sunglasses on his high nose, cool sea breeze, blowing the hair on his forehead slightly. He had a profound outline and delicate features, and attracted many people''s attention along the way.Not far ahead, a couple are running by the sea. The man is picking up the shells. The girl jumps over and pours on his back. Then the boy runs up by the sea with the girl on his back. The girl''s laughter is like a bell driven by the wind. It''s clear and sweet.


    His black eyes narrowed under the Mursi cold sunglasses, and he looked at the appearance of the two men and women as he and Nanzhi.


    "Kitten." He gave a low cry and strode forward.


    But when he walked into the couple, he found that the girl was not the woman he thought about.


    He stopped, as if he had been hit by something, decadent and desolate.


    "Uncle, this is for you."


    A little girl''s voice burst out in my ear.


    Musi Han looked down at the beautiful shell in the little girl''s hand, and his cold and indifferent face was soft. "Why send this to me?"


    "Because my uncle looks a little sad and a little lonely." The little girl looked up, her eyes full of innocence and kindness. "Uncle, you are so handsome. You are the most handsome uncle I have seen on the island, besides the island owner. You will find a sister as beautiful as the island owner''s fiancee!"


    Musihan took the shell, and there was a faint and sad flash in his black eyes. "Thank you."


    The little girl shook her head and jumped away.


    Musi cold eyes, suddenly glanced at the bracelet on the little girl''s wrist, his eyes slightly shrink. A few strides forward, he pulls the little girl.


    Squatting down, he took off his sunglasses, black eyes as soft as possible to look at the little girl, "little girl, your bracelet is very beautiful."


    "This is my mother''s, and I put it on my own hand quietly." The little girl said with a smile, "in fact, it was the last time the fiancee of the island owner went on a trip. Someone saw her wearing a rose shaped bracelet, and everyone thought it was beautiful. Later, such a bracelet began to be popular on our island."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Mushan stared at the bracelet on the little girl''s wrist.


    In fact, the Rose Bracelet is not so special, just -


    each color and petal of the rose on it is different.


    There are blue witch, red rose, pink lady, Carola and so on


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? It hurts my wrist." The little girl frowned, with a wet mist in her eyes.


    Mushihan turned a deaf ear.


    In my mind, it''s all the fiancee of the island owner. Why wear such a bracelet?


    "Little girl, what does your island Lord''s fiancee look like? Can you describe it?"


    The little girl didn''t understand why mushihan asked, but saw the pain in his eyes. The little girl bit her lip and said, "I haven''t seen the island Lord''s fiancee. I heard that she is as beautiful as her fairy daughter. Uncle, do you want to know the island Lord''s unmarried wife?"


    Before musihan could say anything, suddenly a woman in her thirties came over.


    Seeing that mushihan is holding the little girl''s wrist tightly, the woman quickly pulls the little girl to her side and looks at mushihan on guard.


    "Mommy, uncle is not a bad man."


    "He pinched your wrists red."


    "He''s just too sad."


    Musihan from the complex heavy thoughts back to God, he apologized with the little girl''s mother to get each other''s understanding, turned away.


    The little girl looked at the lonely back of Musi cold, and suddenly she broke her mother''s hand and ran to musi cold.


    "Uncle."


    The little girl took off her bracelet and put it into the hands of mushihan. "Uncle, here you are!"


    Before mushihan could say anything, he heard the little girl say, "uncle, if you want to see the fiancee of the island owner, tomorrow morning the island will move her fiancee into the newly built castle, and then they will pass through the agate street. If you are lucky enough, you may see them!"


    The little girl waved to musihan and ran away laughing.


    It was not until the figure of the little girl and her mother disappeared in the sight of musihan that he lowered his head and looked at the bracelet in his hand.


    Is it his illusion or something?


    Mushan closed his red eyes. He held the bracelet tightly and walked back.


    That night, Mushan was tossing and turning.


    In the heart of inexplicable rising a trace of hope, perhaps, she did not leave him, but live in this world!


    Although I know this idea is too absurd, I can''t help but fantasizing -


    when he woke up in the morning, his eyes were covered with light shadows.


    Yan Jian has made breakfast in person.


    She used to be a daughter of a thousand gold. She didn''t touch the spring water with ten fingers. But since Yan Cheng was arrested, she began to learn to stand on her own. Now she also makes a good meal, but compared with Nanzhi, it''s still a little worse.


    After breakfast, LAN Yanzhi and Bo Yan take two children to take a speedboat. Originally, musihan planned to join them, but he didn''t go when he thought of the little girl yesterday.


    When he was alone in the villa, he stood by the window and smoked two cigarettes.


    Finally, I decided to take a look at agate street.


    The worst result, he has experienced, what is unacceptable?


    In the past half a year, he sometimes saw a woman with her back in the street. He thought it was her and hurriedly chased after her, but it turned out that she was not her. Were there few times of disappointment?


    Clearly know she can''t come back, but still persistent feeling, she is beside him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the agate street, the road has been sealed. There are ring lines on both sides of the street. The onlookers can only stand outside the ring line.


    When mushihan passed by, there were already a lot of people there. There were a lot of people on the edge of the ring line.


    Mushihan didn''t plan to squeeze in. He was tall and stood on a stone, but he could see the situation in the street.


    Around ten o''clock, cheers came from the crowd.


    Five or six black Rolls Royce limousines came slowly, the middle of which was an open retro car, in addition to the driver, there was a man and a woman in it.


    The man was wearing a formal suit, white gloves and the face under the hat. He looked young and handsome.


    This is supposed to be the owner of lait.


    The woman sitting next to him was wearing a retro court style dress, a long hair shawl, and a veil on her face, only showing a pair of black and white apricot eyes outside.


    In the sea of people, there are people jumping up and cheering, and the woman is covered with a veil. Mushihan can''t really see it.


    However, there is a strong and familiar feeling in my heart.


    When the woman and the Islander waved to the crowd, he saw her eyes slightly bent down.


    She was laughing, although she could not see her face clearly, but it gave people a feeling of unreal beauty.


    Musihan''s whole body blood flows faster.He came down from the stone, pushed away the crowd, wanted to walk in, and saw the woman in the car more clearly.


    But there were so many people that he couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    He can only run on the path outside the crowd.


    After a long run, there were more than ten bodyguards with guns standing at a corner. Few people were there to watch.


    When mushihan saw the car coming slowly, he wanted to get closer, but the bodyguard pointed his gun at him. "You can''t watch here, please leave immediately."


    Mushihan clenched his hands into fists. He was eager to see if the woman was the one he thought about. He had no normal sense at all. He planned to break in hard, but before he took two steps, his arm was grabbed by a strong force.


    When musihan looked back, he saw the blue Yanzhi holding him. His eyes were cold. "Let go!"


    The movement here attracted the attention of several bodyguards.


    It took LAN Yanzhi a lot of effort to pull out mushihan. "Fourth brother, are you crazy? You''re here for a holiday. You''re just an ordinary person. Those guns don''t have eyes! "


    The face of Musi was cold and cold, and his voice was low and dumb. "That island owner''s fiancee is a bit like Nanzhi."


    Feeling the trembling in the Mursi cold voice, blue Yan felt very sad in his heart. "I know you want to have Nanzhi, but how many times have you made a mistake in this half year? What''s more, when Nanzhi had an accident, didn''t you go to the funeral home? She has had a funeral and has been cremated. Fourth brother, don''t think about it any more. She''s gone. You have to accept this reality! "


    Musihan''s face was cold. He shook off LAN Yan''s hand and walked to the corner again.


    Only this time, the team has left.


    Nothing to see.


    "Fourth brother, the fiancee of the island owner here, how could it be Nanzhi? Will you stop like this? You are here to take Xiaokai on holiday. But these two days, you are in a state of mind. Xiaokai is also sad to see it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    A bang.


    Mushihan smashed his fist on the beautiful face of Lanyan.


    A sudden fist smashed LAN Yan''s head.


    He had to endure for a long time before he didn''t go back.


    Wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, blue Yan frowned and looked at musihan with worry.


    He had some doubts about whether the fourth brother was suffering from conjecture?


    Too miss a person, as long as you see a little like her, will be mistaken for her.


    LAN Yanzhi understands his feelings of missing someone.


    When the woman left, he was so sad and sad.


    Even life is not like death.


    But time is really a good healing agent.


    Now thinking of her, he no longer had that heart splitting feeling.


    But he knew that the fourth brother was not the same as him.


    He and Nanzhi have a good relationship and love each other. Nanzhi''s sudden accident, no one can accept such a heavy blow!


    LAN Yanzhi looks at musihan, who is holding his head and squatting on the ground slowly. His brow is tightly wrinkled.


    No matter how mature and calm a man is in front of the public, he will be vulnerable.


    LAN Yanzhi knew that the fourth brother really wanted Nanzhi.


    In this world, there is nothing more painful than the separation of yin and Yang!


    LAN Yan sighed, helped up mushihan and took him back to the villa.


    "Fourth brother, try to start again! If Nanzhi is here, she doesn''t want to see you like this! "


    Mushihan sat on the sofa, like a fixed sculpture. After a long time of persuasion from LAN Yanzhi, he said, "I''m ok."


    LAN Yan is really afraid. If it goes on like this, the fourth brother''s body will collapse!


    Mushihan got up from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom with a tall and cold body.


    LAN Yanzhi is afraid that something will happen to him, so he hurriedly follows him.


    Mushihan looked at LAN Yanzhi like a monster. "What are you going to do with it?"


    One of blue Yan''s faces looked at him worried, "I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid."


    Musi Han''s long sword eyebrows wrinkled. He realized that he had been worrying about him for more than half a year.


    Looking at LAN Yanzhi''s red and swollen mouth, he said apologetically, "go and take some medicine. If I can''t think of doing something stupid, I don''t have to wait until today."


    LAN Yanzhi was very sad to see this kind of mushihan.


    Fortunately, Nanzhi left Xiaokai with him.


    The rest of life, at least with the children''s company.


    After coming out of the bathroom, musihan followed LAN Yanzhi to the sea in another speedboat.


    Musi Han''s mood has calmed down, and he has returned to the cold and stable appearance. He looks at LAN Yanzhi and asks, "why didn''t you go to sea with them?"


    LAN Yanzhi picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''m a bit absent-minded when I see you having breakfast in the morning. I''m not sure. I''ll follow you all the way to see what you want to do."


    Thinking of the scene that he had lost his mind and was going to make a hard break, LAN Yan was still frightened.


    Mursi Han patted LAN Yan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I worry about you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s play, it''s evening to return to the villa.


    After Xiaokai fell asleep, LAN Yanzhi asked musihan and Boyan if they would not go to the bar. Boyan had Yan Yan, and naturally did not want to go to the place where the lights were red and the wine was green.


    LAN Yanzhi thought that musihan didn''t want to go, but he came out with him.


    They went to the dark and extravagant bar. Instead of sitting in the hall, they opened a box.


    The box is facing the downstairs dance floor, in which men and women dance with the music.


    LAN Yanzhi sat on the sofa, his shoulders twisted with the rhythm.


    Looking back at the man who was leaning on the sofa, he asked, "fourth brother, why don''t you go down to exercise?"


    Mursi''s cold thin lips moved. "No, you can go if you want to!"


    LAN Yanzhi sits beside musihan and shrugs, "forget it, I won''t go if the fourth brother doesn''t go. I''ll drink with you tonight."


    The waiter brings the drinks in, and LAN Yanzhi waves to signal the waiter to go out.


    After there are only two people left in the box, LAN Yanzhi opens the wine bottle and pours the wine for himself and mushihan.


    After a few drinks, there was a sudden commotion and scream in the hall downstairs.


    Just at this time, the box door was pushed open, and mother sang stood at the door with some beautiful young girls.


    Her mother sang is a ghost spirit. Since LAN Yanzhi and musihan came in, she could see that they were not rich or expensive.


    "Two distinguished guests, do you need a boost? Recently came a group of fresh and delicate girls, all of whom haven''t opened a bud yet. " Mom sang looks at them with a flattering face.


    The girls behind, looking at the handsome and heroic men in the box, are all a little worried.This kind of young, handsome, and gold man, who is not willing to serve it!


    Mushihan only drank his own wine, but did not glance at the door.


    LAN Yan''s eyebrows slightly picked up his mother sang, waved and let her in.


    Mom sang and the girls behind him are all following Yixi. They are about to come in together. LAN Yanzhi reaches out to stop them. "Mom sang, you come in alone."


    Her mother sang''s face changed, but then she thought that Lan Yanzhi had taken a fancy to her.


    After waving to let the girls all go out, sang, his mother, came to Lanyan and said, "Sir, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    Instead of making a speech, LAN Yanzhi pointed to the center of the stage, "who is the woman dancing with a mask?"


    Looking towards the center of the stage, my mother sang saw a woman in a black skirt and a black butterfly mask dancing around a steel tube.


    "I don''t know who she is. She comes here to dance once a week. Every time she comes, there''s a wave of Gao. "


    LAN Yan''s eyes were fixed on the woman on the dance floor.


    The water snake like waist, long and thin legs, and the protruding part look like a living creature.


    She can make all kinds of difficult movements, and each time, she can attract the men and women on the dance floor to scream loudly.


    Blue Yan''s face changed quietly.


    "Go and get her."


    "No, sir. She is not from our bar!"


    LAN Yan pressed his lips tightly and gave his mother sang a tip, "get out!"


    The woman came off the stage after two dances.


    LAN Yanzhi quickly gets up from the sofa.


    When mushihan saw this, he left with LAN Yan.


    The two got into a taxi. LAN Yanzhi told the driver, "keep up with the sports car ahead."


    Musihan looked at the blue Yan Zhi with a tight face. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "don''t you think you have forgotten her?"


    LAN Yanzhi didn''t expect to meet the woman here.


    What''s more, the girl who used to be pure and shy will become like this now.


    After a long drive, the sports car stopped at a piano training center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Fourth brother, I''ll get off first."


    Seeing that Lan Yan''s face was not very good, Mursi Han got off with him.


    "Yan Zhi, as you advised me, you and she have been separated for many years. What she does has nothing to do with you!"


    Blue Yan''s jaw line was tight, he bit his teeth and nodded, "I''m not here to take care of her, I''m just here to see what she looks like now. Oh, she''s so good at pole dancing in the bar! "


    Once upon a time, she was so pure, noble, elegant and devoted to her family.


    But now, how windy, flirtatious and dissolute she is when she stands on the stage and dances on the steel pole, it''s just unbearable!


    In fact, it''s not unbearable. If another woman jumps, LAN Yanzhi will applaud and shout, but Ziyan is different.


    Although he had already broken up, Ziyan had always been the image of a fairy in his mind.


    Every frown and smile is a fairy without dust.


    Seeing her fall into the world, he couldn''t take it for a while.


    No, he didn''t take it, he came to see her joke.


    Didn''t she have a better choice when she broke up? Why, that person, did not give her a good life, but also rely on her to dance to support him?


    When LAN Yan thought of this, he felt a sense of revenge.


    Pushing open the gate of the training hall, LAN Yan walked in with long legs.


    Originally wearing a black skirt and a butterfly mask, the woman has changed her clothes and pants.


    Hearing the voice at the door, she thought that the guests of the consultation and training were coming. She said warmly, "welcome, excuse me..."


    Unfinished words, in see come in slender figure, slightly stunned.


    LAN Yanzhi stared at the face with the makeup removed. It was charming and enchanting in its purity. Its skin was as white as ever, just like a piece of jade without any flaws.


    Only a few seconds of stunned, Ziyan will be back to the mind, with a professional smile on his face, "Hello, what do you need to consult?"


    The corner of blue Yan''s lips conjured up a cold and ironic smile.


    Mushan was worried about LAN Yanzhi, and then he went to the training room.


    Seeing mushihan, Ziyan welcomed the past with the same enthusiasm, but unlike to Lanyan, she said in the tone of an old acquaintance, "brother mushihan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Musi Han nodded, his thin lips curved in a light arc. "Long time no see, little smoke. How are you these years?"


    Ziyan shrugged and said, "it''s very good."


    LAN Yanzhi looks at the back of Ziyan, with a beautiful face and a tight line. His eyes are sharp as a knife. He would like to see two holes in her eyes.


    Ziyan said hello to mushihan and looked back at LAN Yanzhi. She went over and smiled, "brother Yan, how can I be like an enemy when I see you? We haven''t seen each other for years, can''t you give me a good face? Come and have a seat with brother Si Han! "


    LAN Yanzhi used the eyes of strangers. After seeing Ziyan, he said nothing more and turned around and left.


    Ziyan is stunned.


    After LAN Yan left, mushihan didn''t leave in a hurry. He sat on the sofa with Ziyan, who made tea for him.


    Mushihan took a sip of the cup, and Ziyan looked at him with a charming smile. "Brother mushihan, you are here to travel!"


    Mushihan looked at the purple smoke, which was quite different from before. He gave a low voice.


    After chatting for a while, they learned that Ziyan had lived in Laite island for more than two years. After a conversation, musihan asked, "do you know the fiancee of Laite Island owner?"


    "Yes, it''s said to be like the fairy daughter."


    When did he have his fiancee


    Ziyan recalled, "it didn''t seem long ago, a few months ago." Ziyan looked at musihan doubtfully, "brother Sihan, what are you doing? You don''t want to see the true face of the island''s fiancee, just like those men on the island? "


    Musihan didn''t say yes or no.


    Ziyan didn''t know what musihan was thinking, she said with a smile, "two days later, the main birthday party will be held in the island. When I am a pianist, I want to enter the castle with the band to perform. I should be able to see the fiancee of the island owner. How beautiful she is when I see it, I will come back to tell you!"


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, Musi was moved.


    If you can go in and have a look at the true face of the island owner''s fiancee, even if it is not Nanzhi, there will be no regret.


    Although he knew that Nanzhi had little hope. After all, if she is still alive, why not go back? Why not contact him?


    "Xiaoyan, can you do me a favor?"


    When Ziyan saw that Musi Han was serious and condensed, she blinked, "well, you said."


    ¡­¡­


    When musihan went out of the training room, LAN Yanzhi had smoked several cigarettes outside.Seeing that musihan finally came out, he said angrily, "fourth brother, what do you have to say to her in it, and for such a long time?"


    He was very angry at the thought that she had not seen each other for so many years, but she was like a stranger and called him Mr.


    But he didn''t understand why he was angry. He had removed her from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at LAN Yan''s bad face, Mursi Han slightly pulled his thin lips, "even my vinegar?"


    Blue Yan''s eyes flashed, "four elder brothers, what do you say? How can I be jealous if she''s not me? "


    Mursi Han patted LAN Yan on the shoulder and said, "if you can''t forget, go in and chat with her."


    LAN Yanzhi seemed to hear some funny jokes. He laughed a few times, stepped back a few steps, and said deliberately loudly, "who can''t forget? There are more women around me who are better than her


    In the Mursi Han Dynasty, LAN Yanzhi made an eye and motioned for him to stop talking, but LAN Yanzhi didn''t notice. He continued to say with a taut face, "I don''t want to see what she is like now. She doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    Musihan went to Lanyan and whispered a warning in his ear, "the little smoke is coming out."


    LAN Yanzhi looks back abruptly and sees that he is standing at the door looking at the purple smoke of him and musihan. His strength in his body seems to be abruptly drawn away, and his legs are a little weak.


    Ziyan takes back her sight from Lanyan. She trots over and hands Mushan a small bag. "Brother Sihan, I see there is shadow under your eyelids. You should not sleep well. This sachet has the effect of calming your mind and helping you sleep. You can put it under the pillow, which may help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe Ziyan sent Musi cold sachet. Some man said that he didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t even pay attention to musi cold for several days.


    Musihan is funny, but he doesn''t care.


    Two days later, he gave Xiaokai to Bo Yan and went to the castle with Ziyan.


    ¡­¡­


    You''ve been yelling at the mistress. Now you''re ready to mistreat the mistress. You''re afraid of mistreating him. So, it''s all the mistress. Monday. Ask for a ticket. National day. Try to save the manuscript www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The castle is lofty, solemn and mysterious. On both sides of the road are dense forests. In front of it is a large open grassland full of flowers, just like a fairyland.


    It''s said that the castle was given to his fiancee by the island owner.


    It''s heavily guarded. Every fifty steps, there are guard guards.


    Musihan followed the band of Ziyan into the castle.


    The castle is extremely gorgeous. The empty hall, gilded roof and huge chandelier all show the luxury and brilliance.


    But it''s no surprise to mousehan.


    As the prince of S, he has seen all the luxurious and noble scenes.


    His thoughts are all on the fiancee of the island owner who has not yet appeared.


    "Brother Si Han, do you know all the tunes? I can''t make any mistakes later! " Ziyan tells musihan in a low voice that she doesn''t know the real identity of musihan. After all, when she was separated from LAN Yan, musihan didn''t return to the royal family. "Even if you see the person you want to see, you can''t be impulsive, otherwise our whole band will..."


    Ziyan didn''t finish what she said, but the smart musihan didn''t understand her meaning. He nodded his head calmly and gave a low voice.


    Before the party began, the brightly dressed living rooms had come one after another.


    Musihan is sitting in the corner of the stage with the band. He is dressed in the same black tuxedo as them and combed his back. Ziyan is afraid that he is too eye-catching, so he is arranged to sit in the corner.


    The hall is gradually bustling, men and women holding red wine, elegant conversation, a high-class social scene.


    In the glittering banquet hall, the most important thing is the beautiful and moving women. Rich and noble women, international movie stars and celebrities are all dressed in costumes, secretly competing for splendor, trying to suppress the group.


    Several famous ladies stood in the corner chatting. When talking about the fiancee of the island owner, their tone was full of disdain and contempt.


    "That woman has never shown her true face in front of others, but she is said to be as beautiful as an immortal. What does she look like? Is it worth the great expense and energy of the island owner to build this castle for her? "


    "I heard that there are hundreds of servants in the castle. They only serve her. I envy the dead!"


    "She''s just a wild girl of unknown origin, but her life is so good that she is liked by the island Master."


    "In fact, some of us are better than that woman in appearance, figure, family background and educational background. We don''t know what the island owner likes about her."


    "Maybe she is more open and bold than us in private, and can serve the island Master comfortably in bed!"


    Several famous ladies covered their mouths and laughed quietly.


    Sitting in the corner with flute, musihan''s face was gloomy and cold.


    One of the famous ladies saw musihan in the corner and pushed her sisters shamefully, "look, the man with the flute is so handsome and an!"


    Although he was dressed in the same clothes as the band, his sharp outline, handsome and profound facial features, and cold and steady temperament made him like a shining body, which could attract people''s attention no matter where he was.


    Ziyan sees several famous ladies, and glances at musihan from time to time. She frowns, stands up and comes to him, pretending to be intimate.


    The famous ladies thought Ziyan was musihan''s girlfriend and left angrily.


    Ziyan crouches in front of mushihan and whispers, "brother mushihan, your face is so outstanding, you have to pay attention to low-key!"


    Musihan understood Ziyan''s worries and nodded his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t let your band go wrong."


    After about twenty minutes, the party officially began.


    Today''s protagonist, the Islander is on the stage.


    Musi looked at the owner of the island quietly.


    He is a young and handsome man, in a black suit, stable and stylish. Since he came, the eyes of many celebrities have been projected on him.


    He went on stage to give thanks, and then the dancing time.


    Several brave celebrities invited him to dance the first dance, and he politely refused.


    "The first dance of the island owner is to be performed with his fiancee, isn''t it?"


    The man''s lips were slightly crooked, and he took a picture of it. Suddenly, the light in the splendid hall was dim.


    Then, a white light, hit the second floor stairs.


    Everyone looked up the stairs.


    The target is a slender figure wearing a half shoulder white fishtail skirt. In the light of the photo, the skin is as flawless as lanolin.


    There are few female guests wearing fishtail skirts at the banquet, because the tailored fabric has a very high demand for the thread, thigh, bust, waist and arm. If there is a little flaw, it will become a joke to wear them.


    But the woman under the light is slim and tall. There is meat in the place where there should be meat. The place where there should be meat is quite warped. The place where there should be meat is slim and the proportion is excellent. Looking at the past, it is amazing and sexy at the same time.


    The skirt is made of Organza, which is like waves. The folds are stacked and fluctuate with the pace, giving people a kind of artistic conception of lotus growing step by step.A long, curly hair gathered together and spread on one side of the shoulder, with bangs left in front of his forehead. He still wore a veil on his face, only showing a pair of black and white eyes.


    Although there is no way to see her face clearly, the elegant and moving temperament that emanates from her unconsciously makes her feel beautiful.


    The band is playing soft music, while Ziyan is playing the piano, he looks at musihan in the corner.


    She was relieved to find that he was playing the flute seriously and did not lose her mind.


    As far as she knows, the nature of the island Lord is uncertain, especially in dealing with his fiancee. If someone dares to covet his woman, he will kill him.


    Ziyan doesn''t know why Mushan has to venture in to see the fiancee of the island owner, but she doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    The woman on the stairs, with elegant steps, walked down slowly.


    There is no discomfort and confusion, as if I have been used to such a gorgeous scene.


    The owner of the island went to the stairway and held out her long hand. She bent her eyebrows and put her little hand in his hand.


    The man took her to the center of the hall.


    The conductor was instructed to raise his baton high and a happy dance music rang all around.


    In the hall, tonight''s protagonist begins to lead the dance, and other guests also lead their female partners around the protagonist.


    Musihan was sitting in the corner, playing flute with the band, and staring at the seemingly perfect couple.


    She was wearing a veil, and he could not see her. However, his whole body of blood, are surging flow.


    That kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, like the general tide, comes with a menace!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is the end ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The slender and tall woman is like a tamed kitten in the arms of the tall and upright Island Lord. They dance together in Bihe. Even if other guests dance beside them, they can only become a foil.


    Sitting in the corner, mushihan looks at the men and women dancing in pairs in the hall. His eyes are fixed on the island owner and his fiancee.


    Although women are slender and tall, they also show a little dependence on each other when standing with men. They are perfect for each other no matter their body shape, dance steps or temperament.


    There are too many people, so mushihan can''t see the woman''s appearance, but she looks up at the man''s eyes, which is not like the appearance without any affection.


    At that moment, Mushan''s heart felt like falling from heaven to hell.


    Endless loss spread to every corner of his body.


    Maybe it''s his fantasy.


    Even think of the island Lord''s fiancee as his kitten!


    How could his kitten, who loves him so much, have feelings for other men?


    Maybe


    It''s just my own delusion.


    Mushihan''s mind was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first dance, mushihan saw a famous lady who was jealous of the island owner''s fiancee and intentionally poured some wine on her. She was not angry, her eyebrows and eyes were still crooked. She was a little far away. He could not hear what she said, but saw her carrying her skirt and going up to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloakroom that connects the bedroom upstairs.


    The slim woman takes off the dress soiled by red wine, and goes to the wardrobe. The long and thin fingertips row by row of exquisite dresses, which are full of various styles and colors.


    Fingers, fixed on a light pink dress.


    Just about to take it down, suddenly, there was a slight footsteps behind.


    She thought that the maid who served her was coming, and her voice was soft. "Lisa, do you think I''ll wear this or the white one?"


    Waiting for a few seconds, no response, she chose the pink dress.


    Put the dress on her body, and she said, "Lisa, help me zip down my back."


    The footsteps rang again.


    Only this time, she noticed something wrong.


    Lisa doesn''t walk in such a steady and elegant voice.


    She turned her head abruptly and saw that the man who did not know when to come in, his eyes tightened.


    But good upbringing kept her from screaming.


    She just stepped back and propped her white back against the wardrobe.


    Looking at the man who is approaching her step by step.


    He was dressed in an ordinary band suit, tall and long legged, with an excellent proportion.


    Dark short hair, with a deep and handsome face, eyes like the sea under the night sky, dark and profound.


    LAN Xiaozhi slightly frowned, and his four eyes.


    The man''s whole body is full of the breath of being away from others, which makes people look intimidated.


    the guards are very strict here, and they are surrounded by LAN Ye''s eyeliner. It is difficult for a fly to fly in. She is somewhat curious. How did he come in without disturbing LAN ye?


    "You''re good at it." She bent down her eyebrows and smiled. There was no fear of him in her eyes and no other feelings.


    When musihan was a few steps away from her, she stopped.


    She was still wearing a veil on her face, but this was the closest of three meetings he had ever seen her.


    The five features under the veil are indistinct.


    It has a beautiful and delicate nose, ruddy lips and delicate face.


    It''s so similar to his kitten.


    But her voice seems to be more gentle than kitten''s, and she also likes to laugh more than kitten''s.


    Kitten''s temperament is relatively cool and quiet, and the woman in front of her gives a sense of tenderness that needs to be protected.


    Just like the flowers in the greenhouse, with a bit naive, witty, and lovely.


    Musi Han frowned quietly, his hands hanging on his side, clenched into fists.


    Did he really recognize the wrong person?


    LAN Xiaozhi sees the man not to speak, that pair of deep black eyes like the sea instead more and more red, covered with light blood silk, her heart more and more confused.


    He looked at her. Why is it so painful?


    In her memory, there seems to be no intersection between them!


    She is well protected by Lin. as long as there is a strange man near her, Lin will take them away.


    Although at this point, she doesn''t like the way Lin does.


    I always think he is too possessive.


    However, she has to admit that the man in front of her is the most attractive one besides Lin.


    Dare to break into her cloakroom, is he not afraid to lose his head?


    Slightly raised under the delicate jaw, LAN Xiaozhi eyebrows light wrinkly looking at the man, "as long as I shout, there will be bodyguards rushed in, you can''t go, say, you risk your life to sneak in, for what?"A few steps closer to the woman of the musihan Dynasty.


    She didn''t dodge either, looking straight at him with those beautiful black and white eyes.


    No mood swings.


    Musehan''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he stretched out his long and beautiful fingers and lifted the veil from her face.


    The woman dodged.


    But the tip of his finger touched her cheek.


    With a warm touch.


    It''s a little creepy.


    Her eyelashes quivered slightly. It was strange that she could feel this way towards a strange man.


    You know, when Lin touches her face, she doesn''t feel numb.


    "Give you three seconds and give me the reason why I don''t blame you." She stared at him with a cold and warning in her eyes, "three, two..."


    "You look very much like the woman I love," Mursi said in a low, hoarse voice


    LAN Xiaozhi hears him say so, tiny one Leng.


    But then she nodded her head with satisfaction, "from your expression, there is no lie."


    Love a person''s eyes, is not fake, this man, his face is cold, but also a depression. He doesn''t look happy.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not the woman you''re looking for."


    Musi''s cold and crimson thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line. He looked at the woman in front of him, his throat moved, and his deep voice seemed to come out from the chest, "can you take off your veil and let me have a look?"


    If other men put forward this unreasonable request, LAN Xiaozhi will certainly not let him go.


    After all, Lin taught her how to deal with the apprentice.


    Just looking at the deep desire and pain in the man''s eyes, she was moved. "If you let Lin know how you look at me, he won''t let you go, you have to think clearly!"


    Mushihan is not afraid to hurt Lin. what he is afraid of is the face under the veil. Will it really be the same as his kitten


    "Now that I''m in, I''m not afraid of life and death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    He''s not one of those brags.


    He has a strong aura, he is really not afraid of life and death!


    Or, for the woman in his heart, he is not afraid of anything!


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the man''s firm eyes, condensed face, her chest, inexplicably moved.


    This man is a bit more domineering than Lin!


    Although lanxiaozhi is well protected by Lanye, she is not pinching. She keeps her promise, raises her slender fingers, and slowly uncovers the veil she is wearing.


    Just then, Lin''s voice sounded outside the cloakroom, "Xiaozhi, have you changed your dress?"


    LAN Xiaozhi thinks of Lin''s moody temper. If he finds a strange man standing in the locker room. He must have killed this man.


    LAN Xiaozhi doesn''t like to see blood. She replies, "not yet. When I change it, I will go down."


    "Isn''t there anything uncomfortable? I''ll wait for you at the door. "


    When LAN Xiaozhi hears the words, he doesn''t say much.


    Lin is suspicious. If he talks too much, it will only arouse his suspicion.


    She returned a good word.


    Standing straight from the front of the wardrobe, she wanted to go out, her calves were suddenly numb, and she fell forward uncontrollably.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, suddenly a long hand reached out and held her tightly.


    The man did not immediately help her up, her body is still hanging in the air, the man stooped, looked at her high.


    He is about the same height as Lin, with an invisible sense of oppression on him.


    She wasn''t short at first, but now she''s half down, and she''s a little shorter than him.


    His deep and cold breath beat her face, which made her heart beat faster.


    This kind of feeling has nothing to do with likes or dislikes, just a kind of temptation.


    She had to admit that this man, very demagogic charm, but also very dangerous.


    LAN Xiaozhi straightens up from his arm and wants to step back to keep the distance between men and women. But the man held her tightly around the waist and fixed her to death.


    The other hand, even some bold press her waist, directly press her to him.


    Strong smell of male hormones, overwhelming attack, LAN Xiaozhi whole person moment bad.


    Even Lanye, her fiance, has never done such a thing to her.


    "Unbridled!" She clapped open his hand, soft voice, sharp.


    In spite of her embarrassment, mushihan took off the veil on her face with the hand buttoned on her waist.


    Outside, Lin knocks on the door. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi? I came in? "


    Mushan has already removed LAN Xiaozhi''s veil, but her back is facing him. He can''t see her. Just take a few steps forward, turn her around, and you can see her carefully


    It''s just the door of the cloakroom. It''s going to be pushed open by the man outside.


    The moment Lin pushes the door open, he sees a dark shadow and jumps down from the cloakroom window.


    His face suddenly changed


    A few strides to the window account, looked under the eye, already had no that black shadow.


    He turned and walked to LAN Xiaozhi, holding her slender arm in his big hand, and asked coldly, "who was it just now?"


    LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate arm was hurt by his grip, and she frowned, "you pinch me!"


    "Sorry."


    LAN Xiaozhi rubs the red arm. Before she can say anything, she hears Lin''s angry voice and asks, "how about your veil?"


    "I just pulled it off myself." Although the apprentice was a bit annoying, he didn''t deserve to die. If you let Lin know, it will kill him.


    LAN Ye stares at LAN Xiaozhi for a few seconds. He whispers, "put on your dress and veil, and then go downstairs. I''m going to find that man now! "


    Lin is about to turn around and leave. LAN Xiaozhi holds his strong arm. She smiles at him. "It''s your birthday party tonight. Don''t make a scene. I''ll go down with you. I can recognize that guy!"


    Lin takes a look at LAN Xiaozhi and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The party was still in progress, and the band had a half-time break.


    Ziyan thinks that musihan just went to the bathroom, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    The next round of performance is about to start. The flute player doesn''t come back. It''s too bad to arouse the suspicion of the island owner.


    Ziyan was worried, and his eyes flashed a long black figure.


    Brother Si Han is back.


    Ziyan looks at him asking.


    After he sat down, he kept his head down, and the whole man seemed to be a little absent-minded.


    Ziyan wants to get up and ask him what''s wrong. The commander winks at her and signals her to look at the stairway.


    The island owner and his fiancee have come down.The music began again.


    But the face of the island owner was not very good. He and his fiancee came down and glanced around the banquet hall.


    The eyes are cold and sharp.


    He extended his hand to stop the music.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition.


    Lin lowers his head and looks at LAN Xiaozhi, whose eyes are clear and bright. "Xiaozhi, take a closer look at who is the apprentice."


    LAN Xiaozhi looked around.


    Look, when sweeping to the band, I saw musihan in the corner.


    Musihan lowered his head and was blocked by others, which was not easy to detect, but lanxiaozhi did not know why and could notice him at a glance.


    It''s really strange.


    LAN Ye sees LAN Xiaozhi looking towards the band. He squints his eyes. "Is it one of them?"


    LAN Xiaozhi didn''t answer yes or no.


    LAN Ye is about to come forward. LAN Xiaozhi pulls him. She smiles and says, "let me bring him here!"


    All the guests in the banquet hall felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Look at LAN Xiaozhi.


    Ziyan sees the fiancee of the island owner and walks towards them. Her bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    Did Si Han take advantage of the rest time and run to do something to the island Lord''s fiancee?


    With the character of the islanders, the people of their band, they may not escape this disaster tonight.


    Ziyan takes a look at musihan in the corner with his eyes. He still looks down and has no sense of the outside world.


    LAN Xiaozhi stayed in front of the band for a few seconds, then moved on gracefully.


    Purple smoke saw this, the heart all mentioned the throat eye.


    When LAN Xiaozhi was about to get close to mushihan, mushihan just looked up and looked at her.


    The lines of his jaw were tight, the hands of his flute were tight and tight.


    What storm has he never experienced?


    There is nothing to fear.


    It''s just that the woman walking towards him, between the eyes and eyebrows, looks like his kitten.


    But character, temperament and speech are quite different.


    Most of all, if it''s his kitten, he won''t come to testify against him at this moment!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change of Name: Xiaozhi ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Lin, standing in the banquet hall, looks rather ugly.


    Murderous in the eyes.


    LAN Xiaozhi stands in front of musihan.


    Lin snapped, "is that him?"


    The atmosphere around, frozen to the extreme, everyone dare not breathe.


    Even musihan, holding the flute hand at the moment, is tight.


    He came to travel this time without bodyguards, only friends and children. If she pointed him out, not only could he not leave here, but they might also be involved in Xiaokai.


    But he still wants to gamble.


    LAN Xiaozhi looked at Mursi''s deep dark eyes, and he stared at her straight like that. He was not afraid at all, and even took a little decision to get out.


    LAN Xiaozhi appreciates his courage, the lip corner under the veil, can''t help bending.


    "I have found it." Her voice is gentle and elegant, like a touch of spring breeze, gentle and harmless.


    Lin''s face is tight and his eyes are cold. "Come on, take him down."


    Sitting in front of the piano, Ziyan was not afraid. She quickly stood up and said, "master, this must be a misunderstanding..."


    Ziyan words did not finish, LAN Xiaozhi suddenly chuckled, "misunderstanding? Of course it''s a misunderstanding. " She moved a few steps towards mushihan, and then, from the corner, picked up a little black and fat thing.


    LAN Xiaozhi comes to Lin with a black cat in her arms. Her eyes are bright. "You misunderstood me. In fact, no one broke into the cloakroom. It''s big black!"


    The big black round head leans on LAN Xiaozhi''s white arm and mews to LAN Ye.


    When LAN Xiaozhi saw that Lin didn''t speak, she went on, "the castle is heavily guarded and monitored. Who can be so powerful to avoid your sight and enter my cloakroom?"


    With murderous eyes, Lin eases up a few times.


    "Well, all the guests are here tonight. Let''s not make people laugh."


    Lin thinks that Lan Xiaozhi is right. He takes the fat black cat from her arms. "He watches you change clothes and punishes him to sleep outside at night."


    LAN Xiaozhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the castle and getting into the car, Ziyan''s heart was still pounding.


    But because there are other members in the band, Ziyan can''t ask musihan what.


    When we got to Ziyan''s training room, we got off.


    "Fourth brother!"


    LAN Yanzhi leaned on the door of the training room and saw the two coming back. He went to musihan.


    Musehan looked at the blue eyes and said, "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me in your whole life."


    LAN Yanzhi touched his nose, and a little embarrassed, he pursed his lips. "How can I have such a small thing?"


    Ziyan sees LAN Yanzhi, smiles and greets him, "brother Yan."


    LAN Yanzhi immediately raised the smile on his face and looked away. "Miss purple."


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Ziyan stopped being boring, opened the door of the training room and went in alone.


    LAN Yanzhi and Mushan stand outside.


    "Four elder brothers, you follow Ziyan to the castle, don''t you still think that the island Lord''s fiancee is nanxiaozhi?"


    Mousihan took out a small white bag from the export bag of costume, "you will take the hair of Xiaokai and go back to China overnight for DNA test."


    LAN Yanzhi takes over the white bag and finds a long thin hair in it.


    LAN Yan was a little surprised.


    In the past two days, he has inquired that the owner of lait island is very possessive of his fiancee and does not allow any man to approach her.


    Fourth brother just went to the castle and got his fiancee''s hair. It''s too powerful!


    "Fourth brother, when you get her hair, it means that you have been close to her. But when she sees you, doesn''t she know you?" LAN Yanzhi looks at the man under the dim yellow street lamp, who is a little bit Liao Luo and taboo. He is a little distressed, "or has she forgotten you?"


    Mousse looked up slightly and stared at the dark night sky. His eyes were very dark. "For the moment, I don''t know. You need to test your DNA first."


    If it''s really her, she just can''t remember him, and he can accept it.


    Now for him, as long as she is still alive.


    Only by living can he recapture her.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would be on holiday and have a dream!


    "Brother Si Han, brother Yan, come in and have a cup of tea!"


    LAN Yanzhi knew that Mursi was in a hurry. He was not in the mood to drink the tea made by Ziyan. "Fourth brother, I will go to work first."


    Musihan nodded his head, "tell me the first time after the result."


    "Good."


    LAN Yanzhi walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and left without turning back.


    Ziyan is standing at the door. Her eyes follow the back of Lanyan. Gradually, a layer of water mist blurs her eyes.


    "Both of you can meet each other in your hearts. Make an appointment and have a good chat."Mursi''s cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Ziyan blinked with her long eyelashes. After adjusting her mood quickly, she smiled and shook her head. "Brother Si Han, brother Yan and I can''t be together again in our life. There''s no misunderstanding. It''s just not suitable."


    "I remember that you used to love each other so much that you tattooed each other''s bodies. This time, you also saw each other in your eyes. Why is it not suitable?"


    Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and she gave a wry smile, "because I''m married."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Xiaozhi takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom wearing a nightdress.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, she raised her hands and patted the white and delicate face without any blemish.


    I can''t help but think of the man with outstanding appearance and cold temperament at night.


    He''s really brave. If she proves him on the spot, he can''t escape from the castle!


    At that time, he looked at her in the eyes, as if determined that she would not point out him.


    Is he really just an ordinary man playing flute?


    In a trance, the slender shoulder was suddenly pressed by a pair of big hands.


    Lin doesn''t know when he comes in. He lowers his head and looks at the woman in the mirror. Her skin is white and red, and her lips are spotless and red. From any angle, she is perfect.


    He picked up the hair dryer and dried her long wet hair. "You look worried tonight."


    She looked at the man behind her through the mirror and stroked her face. "I''m thinking, why do you want me to cover the veil in front of outsiders?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Back in the capital, LAN Yanzhi received a phone call from the parent-child identification center. Knowing that the result came out, he drove quickly.


    The fourth brother didn''t let him tell anyone about DNA, including an Feng.


    If the result comes out, the island owner''s unmarried is not Nanzhi, it will only let them down.


    There is no hope for the result.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Nanzhi to live well, but that he feels unrealistic.


    At the appraisal center, LAN Yanzhi took over the document bag from the staff.


    He stepped aside, opened the bag and took out the identification report inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    In the early morning on the island of lait, the sea breeze is gentle.


    The morning light shines golden on the sea, like broken gold sprinkled on it, sparkling, beautiful.


    Mushihan and his party got up early and came to the seaside. Boyan and Yanlu led the little apple to the front, Xiaokai picked up the shells behind them, and mushihan was the last.


    There are not many tourists by the sea, three, three, two or two. Among them, some 18 or nine-year-old girls are playing in the distance.


    Seeing the musihan in white casual clothes and trousers, several little girls looked straight.


    "How handsome!"


    "Is he a star? I don''t know which country it is. God, its beauty and body are the best even among the stars


    "I really want to take a picture with him and ask him to sign his name!"


    If he didn''t hear the little girls'' comments, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked steadily. He was cool and noble, and had a kind of aloofness beyond reality.


    Several little girls saw him going away, pushing and bustling, and one of them, a blonde girl with blue eyes, was pushed to him.


    "Hi, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Mushan is thinking about DNA. By right, LAN Yanzhi should get the result soon.


    These three days, he pretended as if nothing happened, but the anxiety and tension in his heart, only he knew.


    The thought was suddenly interrupted, and Musi''s face was not very good. He looked at the young girl in front of him with a cold look. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xiaokai ran over and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, have you been accosted by your beautiful sister again?"


    The little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes was shocked when she heard that Xiaokai was called musihan Dadi. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had a son..." As soon as I looked down, I saw the small regular script beside the cold leg of Musi, the small face made of powder carving and jade, the black and bright eyes like glass, and the small pink mouth. I could not help but take off a small lady who made people''s heart pounding.


    "If only I could be a teenager younger, I''ll catch up with you." The little girl''s face is full of flowers.


    Xiaokai looked at the little sister who put the phone to him, and he smiled, "it''s not good to be a teenager. My mommy has made a baby marriage with me." Xiaokai pointed to the Yan''an family in front of him, "it''s just a little baby."


    The little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes looked at the Yan''an family again. She sighed when she saw the little apple they were holding. Even if she was a teenager, she might not have a chance.


    That one year old baby is cute and cute. Her parents are so excellent. When she grows up, she must be a girl like a fairy girl.


    "Excuse me..." The little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes ran away a little shy.


    I don''t know what she said with other girls. Everyone looked at the group enviously.


    Musihan didn''t care. He was going to make a phone call with LAN Yanzhi. As a result, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the call from LAN Yan, musihan stops, straightens his thin lips under the bridge of his nose, and unconsciously sips them.


    Taking a breath, he pressed the answer key.


    The voice of LAN Yanzhi came from the other end of the phone, "fourth brother, the result is coming out!"


    Mursi Han swallows, holds the mobile phone''s hand, and unconsciously tightens it


    "It turns out that the two are in a mother child relationship."


    With a snap, the mobile phone in his hand fell to the beach.


    His whole person, like sculpture, was stunned in the same place.


    Blood all over the body, all over the head.


    Suddenly, there was some burning pain in the eyes.


    LAN Yanzhi at the other end of the phone didn''t know what happened. Seeing that mushihan didn''t talk, he could only keep talking and say hello -


    more than half a year ago, from the news that she had an accident, to the funeral home to see the body that had been burned beyond recognition, mushihan had been living in the pain of losing her.


    Every time I dream back at midnight, I always dream that she is still alive.


    But when he wanted to hold her, she disappeared again.


    Some people say that all wounds can be cured by time, but he can''t. the longer the time is, the deeper the yearning in his heart will be.


    Xiaokai saw that his father suddenly did not move, and the whole person seemed to be stimulated. He was scared and cried out, "Auntie, uncle Bo."


    Bo Yan looks back and finds out the abnormality of musihan. He comes here busily.


    Bo Yan saw that there was a layer of scarlet in Mu Si Han''s eyes. His handsome face was so tight that he frowned. "Si Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    In normal times, the man who killed and decided to turn over his hands to cover the clouds and rain is like a timid child at the moment, for fear that he might just have an illusion and hear the meaning of LAN Yan wrong.


    His eyes moved, and he looked at the worried Bo Yan on his face. His voice was hoarse. "You asked Yan Zhi to send the document to my mailbox."


    Bo Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with musihan, but at his command, he picks up the mobile phone that fell on the beach."What did you say to the fourth brother? He looks very stimulated." Bo Yan asks LAN Yanzhi at the other end of the phone in a low voice.


    LAN Yanzhi tells Bo Yan that Nanzhi is still alive.


    Rao is always calm and calm Bo Yan, but also scared, the mobile phone fell to the ground again.


    Yan Jian saw one of them and two of them, both of them were abnormal. She picked up her mobile phone and, according to the order of Mu Sichan, said to LAN Yanzhi, "what documents do you want to send to his mailbox?"


    A minute later, the mshan mobile phone mailbox prompts.


    Mushan opens the email and clicks on the DNA report sent by LAN Yanzhi.


    See the final result.


    All of a sudden, like crazy, he laughed.


    Originally, the face of a cold and ascetic stranger was not close to him. Suddenly, he laughed so much that the little girls who were still standing nearby and looking at him were frightened.


    This person, is the spirit not normal?


    Not only those little girls were frightened, but also Xiaokai was frightened by mushihan.


    He looked at Bo Yan and said, "Uncle Bo, is my dad OK?"


    Naturally, Bo Yan understood what he saw. He shook his head. "It''s a good thing."


    Yan Kai pulls Bo Yan aside and asks, "what''s the good thing?" It''s a good thing that can make the emperor so excited. Yan Zhen is very curious about what it is.


    Thin Yan bowed his head, lips close to his ears, and said a low sentence.


    Yan Kai was stunned. In response, she screamed and grabbed the collar of Boyan''s casual shirt with surprise and excitement. "Really? Is it true? "


    Bo Yan is pulled by her and strangled his neck. He coughs and says, "well, you don''t want a husband, do you?"


    Yan Kai opens Bo Yan, pours into his arms with tears streaming down his face, hugs him tightly, "great, great."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    The back garden of the castle.


    LAN Xiaozhi is swimming in the swimming pool in the morning. She is wearing a set of blue swimsuit. Her skin is smooth and delicate like clotting fat, with attractive luster.


    After swimming, the servant put on her bathrobe.


    "Miss, the Islander is waiting for you to have breakfast in the restaurant." The maid whispered Lisa''s warning.


    She sat on the swing and watched the garden full of flowers and plants.


    She shrank in the wind.


    I don''t know why, I feel empty.


    Lin says her brain has been injured and she has lost some memories, but she also has some.


    For example, where she grew up, when her mother died, and how she was saved by Lin and became his fiancee.


    She didn''t think anything was wrong before, but since she met the man who played flute in that band, she always felt something was missing in her heart. Now she seems to be not a complete self.


    Maybe it''s the missing part of her memory!


    But what''s the connection with that man?


    "Miss, if you don''t go to breakfast again, the Islander will be angry."


    LAN Xiaozhi thinks about it.


    He has been surprisingly nice to Lan Ye since he met her.


    Every day let her bubble milk rose bath, give her the best skin care products, let her eat all kinds of nourishing tonics, also ask the beautician to massage for her, don''t let her do anything, keep her as a flower in the greenhouse.


    He was obedient to her except that she was not allowed to contact the opposite sex.


    Although she was his fiancee, he never did anything shameless and obscene and respected her very much.


    LAN Xiaozhi felt that he had no love for her, only a strange possessive desire that she could not say.


    From the swing up, LAN Xiaozhi back to the castle.


    After changing clothes, she goes to the restaurant and looks at Lin, who is sitting there reading the newspaper. She sits opposite him.


    The servant brought her breakfast and milk.


    Lin puts down the newspaper and looks at the younger and more beautiful woman. He hooks his lips and says, "why, I''m in a bad mood?"


    LAN Xiaozhi''s hands are on her chin, and her beautiful eyes are clear and moving, with a trace of sadness. "I can only stay in the castle every day, and feel a little bored. I want to go back to the fishing village to worship my mother."


    She grew up in a single family. Half a year ago, her mother died of illness. She was almost sold to the women''s Hospital by hooligans. LAN ye saved her.


    She was hurt in the head at that time, so she forgot something.


    "The government affairs on the island are busy these days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go with you."


    LAN Xiaozhi takes a sip of milk. Her lips are stained with white milk stains. She stretches out her pink tongue and licks it gently. Seeing her unconscious action, LAN Ye''s eyes are dark.


    At the moment, she lowered her eyes and gathered them. From his point of view, her long and dense eyelashes like two small fans sprinkled a shadow on her small face, which was very charming.


    "If you want to go, I''ll send more people to protect you."


    LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate and beautiful face showed a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After LAN Ye arranged, he sent dozens of bodyguards to escort LAN Xiaozhi to the fishing village.


    When he arrived, he went to worship his mother.


    There is no picture on Mother''s tombstone, just engraved with her name. LAN Xiaozhi looks a little confused and worried.


    Maybe the memory is incomplete. She can''t remember what happened when she was a child. Even kneeling in front of the tombstone, she doesn''t have much emotional ups and downs.


    After the worship, she went back to the house where she had lived.


    It''s a flat house with two bedrooms, a hall and a kitchen.


    After a nap, when she woke up, she gave the gifts to the neighbors next door.


    The neighbors watched her grow up and were all very enthusiastic about her.


    Lin asks dozens of bodyguards to follow her. No matter where they go, they are too conspicuous. Moreover, she doesn''t like the feeling of being stared at by countless pairs of eyes.


    She found the captain of the bodyguard. "I want to take Lisa for a walk by the sea. You can send two or three people to follow me."


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded. "Please don''t go far, miss. If something goes wrong, the island leader will ask for our head."


    What LAN Xiaozhi dislikes most about Lin is that he is moody and regards human life as grass mustard.


    She remembers one time when she ran out of the castle and Lisa was punished and beaten to death.


    "I know it won''t embarrass you."


    LAN Xiaozhi took off her shoes, walked barefoot on the beach, Lisa followed behind, and kept reminding, "Miss, it''s not proper."


    LAN Xiaozhi smiled and ignored.


    A egret sees LAN Xiaozhi coming and flies away.


    LAN Xiaozhi looked at the egret flying in the sky, and suddenly felt envious.


    It''s nice to be free.


    After walking for a while, I saw a little boy sitting on the beach. He sat with his arms in his arms, and his little shoulder seemed to be crying.LAN Xiaozhi slightly frowned, just about to come forward, the captain of the bodyguard came over, "Miss, I''m going to drive that child away."


    LAN Xiaozhi stops the captain of the bodyguard. "It''s just a child. Are you afraid that I''ll get close to him?"


    "No."


    "Not good." LAN Xiaozhi put her skirt on the front. The captain of the bodyguard wanted to follow him. Lisa stopped him. "It''s just a child, miss. If we go alone, we''ll be afraid of scaring the children."


    LAN Xiaozhi came to the child, she squatted down, stretched out a long and thin finger, gently poked his arm, "what''s the matter with you, little friend? Where''s your mom and dad? "


    The child with arms didn''t raise his head, still shrugged and cried in silence.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s beautiful apricot eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Which parent is so careless that he left his child by the sea?


    "Little friend, can you tell your aunt, your parents'' phone number, and she can help you to contact them?" Her voice grew softer.


    The child seemed to pause. He raised his head from between his arms.


    A pink and tender face came out, with big round eyes, a tall nose, cherry blossom lips and a pretty face.


    Eh, this kid, how do you look familiar?


    Where does she seem to have met?


    I have searched hard in my mind, but I can''t remember where I saw it.


    Xiaokai looks at the woman squatting in front of him, her face is covered with a veil, only showing a pair of clear eyes to look at him, her eyes are so gentle and gentle, just like meizhizhi looked at him before


    Daddy asked him to sit here and cry. If he was sad, maybe he could see meizhizhi. He didn''t cheat him.


    LAN Xiaozhi looked at the little guy who blinked her wet eyes.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and all the movements stopped.


    Time, in this second, seems to stop.


    She knows why the little boy in front of her feels familiar because he looks like her -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Xiaokai saw the veiled woman, and her apricot eyes shrank. He narrowed his black and bright eyes, learning the way of an adult, "I only have daddy, but Mommy doesn''t want me anymore."


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the little boy''s big wet eyes. She has a pain in her chest.


    He had a sad look on his little face, and his mouth shriveled.


    LAN Xiaozhi unconsciously raised his hand and wiped the tears around his eyes. "You are so cute, how can your mommy give up on you?"


    Xiaokai''s dark and narrow eyes brightened. He took LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate hand and smiled at her. "Really?"


    Such a smile of his is like a warm winter sun shining directly on people''s hearts.


    LAN Xiaozhi looks down at the finger held by the little boy.


    His little hand, soft and hot, was held by him, and his skin was burning.


    Her heart beat, unconsciously accelerated, and her breath was also a little urgent.


    She somehow wants to get close to him, and she wants to hold him in her arms.


    She nodded at him. "Of course, don''t cry. You should have misunderstood your mommy. She can''t want your lovely baby."


    Xiaokai pitifully looked at LAN Xiaozhi and said, "I haven''t seen her for half a year."


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the little guy''s eyes, and her heart clenches. "Your mommy will regret it." She reddened her eyes unconsciously.


    Seeing this, the little guy looked at her doubtfully. "Auntie, why are your eyes red?"


    LAN Xiaozhi bit his lips and said gently, "just accidentally into the sand."


    The little guy approached her a step, two white hands on her shoulder, "then I will help you to blow!"


    Don''t wait for LAN Xiaozhi to react, he will put his little head close to her, and his little mouth will blow towards her clear and watery apricot eyes.


    "Hoo, Hoo --"


    the little face made of pink and jade is very serious, like a rare treasure.


    The wind blowing out of the little pink mouth, soft and warm, like a feather, moves in the heart of LAN Xiaozhi.


    She felt like her heart had been touched by something.


    Eyes, they''re redder.


    "Hasn''t the sand blown away?" He frowned and looked at her worried.


    LAN Xiaozhi shakes her head, looks at the little guy close by, and touches his smooth face with her fingertips. "Do you care about people when you are so young? I don''t know how many women I want to capture when I grow up? "


    Xiaokai smiled shyly, "do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    LAN Xiaozhi has no time to say anything. The little guy holds her hand again, smiles at her cancan, and he turns and runs away.


    Until his figure disappears, LAN Xiaozhi is still stunned in place.


    "Miss, it''s a bit windy. Go back to the house!" The captain of the bodyguard comes to remind LAN Xiaozhi.


    Back in the room, LAN Xiaozhi enters the bedroom, and she unclamples her right fist.


    There is a little note in it.


    See the above content, LAN Xiaozhi Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    In the evening.


    After dinner, LAN Xiaozhi calls Lisa over.


    "Lisa, wait a minute I''m going out. You pretend to be me and cover me."


    Lisa was startled. She knelt on the ground. "Miss, I can''t. I''m afraid."


    LAN Xiaozhi gets Lisa up and looks her in the eye. "Lisa, have I treated you badly in the past six months? I''ll be back in an hour. "


    "But miss..."


    "It''s OK. When I get out, you lie in bed and sleep. No one dares to come in."


    Lisa nodded.


    LAN Xiaozhi takes off her clothes, lets Lisa put them on, and lets Lisa put on the veil. She puts on Lisa''s clothes.


    Call the captain of the bodyguard, through the closed door, LAN Xiaozhi said, "I''m a little sick. Let Lisa go out to buy something. Don''t embarrass her."


    Then she opened the door and followed Lisa out.


    When Lisa saw her go far, she went back to the bedroom with her eyes down. In the palm of the hand, there was a layer of cold sweat.


    According to the address on the note, LAN Xiaozhi came to the end of the fishing village.


    At the end of the village, there is only an old house that has been abandoned for many years. The yard is full of weeds. LAN Xiaozhi walks in carefully and pushes open the old gate. She takes a flashlight and takes a picture of it? Are you in there? "


    No one responded to her.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate Demi eyebrows wrinkled, and called again, "little cute?"


    The little guy asked her to come here and said he had something important to tell her. Why didn''t he meet his people?


    I don''t know why she liked the little guy at the first sight. He asked her to come here without any hesitation. She even ran out at the risk of being found by Lin.


    But she just wanted to see the cute one again!Called a few, did not wait for a response, LAN Xiaozhi toward the outside.


    At this time, the courtyard door was just pushed open, a tall black figure came in.


    The light is too dark, LAN Xiaozhi dare not take flashlight to shine on him, so she can''t see his appearance clearly.


    My heart beat faster.


    She trusted the little guy easily. He asked her to come here, and she came here.


    She didn''t even think about whether there would be any danger - though this kind of unexplained trust made her feel puzzled.


    After a visual inspection, the man who came in was nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a strong sense of oppression.


    LAN Xiaozhi felt the danger, she did not dare to walk the front door, ran to the back door.


    Musihan came according to the time agreed on the note. He was still worried about whether she would keep the appointment. He didn''t expect that she would come earlier.


    He was slightly stunned for a moment. In that moment, she turned around and ran away, treating him as a wolf, a tiger and a leopard.


    In response, he said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    He strode after her.


    LAN Xiaozhi went back to that low and cold voice, scared to death, thinking that she met a bad person, where dare to stop, she strode up.


    But the man behind her is chasing after her. In the past six months or so, she has not been very well, but she has always maintained her dignity. She stumbled on the ground accidentally.


    When she got up, the footsteps of the man behind her were very close to her.


    As soon as a man reaches for her, he can hold her back collar.


    "What are you running for? I''m a monster? " Seems to be aware of her fear, the man''s low voice line, like a smile, with the smell of catching and grinding.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s heart pounded.


    She is familiar with the sound.


    Wring her eyebrows and thinking, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s the bold man who broke into Lin''s cloakroom at his birthday party!


    How could he be here?


    "Nanzhi, turn around." The man saw that she didn''t speak, and then he opened his mouth again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is the end ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Nanzhi?


    LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate fine eyebrows frown, and she mumbles these two words.


    Mushihan looked at the woman in front of him. He wanted to hold her shoulder and turn her around, but he didn''t touch her, so he took it back again.


    For fear of scaring her.


    "Have you forgotten your name?" His voice was strained and a little hoarse.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s heart trembled for a moment. She walked forward a few steps. The man behind her wanted to catch up with her. She quickly said, "you are so close to me."


    She turned slowly to look at the man standing not far away.


    In the dim light, the handsome face of the man is covered with a layer of unreal shadow, a pair of dark and deep narrow eyes, staring at her.


    She knew that while she was looking at him, he was also looking at her.


    She came out tonight without a veil.


    The melon seed face of palm size is pure and beautiful. The skin is white and shiny, delicate and fat. Under the beautiful Qiong nose, the soft lips are bright red and moist. It''s a face that is unique, exquisite and beautiful to any man.


    The facial features are the same as before, and the shape of the face is the same as before.


    But compared with half a year ago, she is more exquisite and moving. She is as beautiful as an angel falling into the world.


    People may be similar, but DNA tests don''t go wrong.


    His kitten is younger and more beautiful than before, but she is still her.


    She didn''t die, she wasn''t separated from him.


    She''s still alive.


    He closely watched her, eyes as deep as the endless black abyss, "Nanzhi."


    He called her again.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s delicate and picturesque eyebrows are frowning deeper, and her white teeth nibble at her lower lip. Her voice is soft and beautiful, "Sir, are you mistaken? My name is not Nanzhi, my name is Lan Xiaozhi. "


    "Lan Xiaozhi?" The cold thin lips of Musi moved. His sharp facial features were cold and profound for a while.


    He opened his long legs and approached her. He didn''t stop until he was a step or two away.


    Closer, he can look at her more clearly.


    She didn''t flinch any more. She looked up at his small jaw and his dark black eyes.


    Her eyes are clear as water, crystal clear, without any fluctuation and affection, some are just doubts and puzzles.


    "Sir, did you find the wrong person? I don''t think I''ve ever met you, and I''ve been called lanxiaozhi since I was a child. "


    Hearing her words, Mushan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    What did the Islander do to her? Even the memory has been tampered with?


    Think of this half a year, she has been living with the island owner as LAN Xiaozhi, it is likely that her heart has been taken by that man, and Mushan has an impulse to kill!


    But reason told him that none of this was voluntary.


    Even if she and the Islander really have something, he can''t blame her -


    LAN Xiaozhi saw that the handsome face of the man seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, the color of her eyes became sinister and cold, her eyes shrank, and her heart was a little timid.


    Why does he suddenly look like he''s going to kill someone?


    She remembers the night of Lin''s birthday party. He told her that she looked like the woman he loved.


    She deeply loves the woman, may have what matter, he will miss becomes crazy, has mistaken her for her!


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at him as if she wants to swallow her eyes. She suppresses her inner tension and tries to say to him in a smooth voice, "Sir, I know you miss her when you lose your beloved woman, but I really don''t, my name is Lan Xiaozhi. I grew up in this fishing village, and now I have a fiance, his name is Lan ye, and he is the island owner of this island..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard him say in a low and hoarse voice, "Nanzhi, since your accident, I''ve been living like a dead man for half a year."


    LAN Xiaozhi saw the pain in his eyes, and his heart began to ache uncontrollably. She frowned deeper and could not believe that she would suffer for the man''s pain.


    She pressed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    "Do you understand what life is not like death? Just close your eyes, your figure will appear in front of my eyes. I want to touch you, but I can''t touch you. How many times I dream back at midnight, I wake up from my dream. "


    "You know how painful I am every day, pretending to work as if nothing happened during the day, but my heart is like being gouged out, living a life of walking dead every day."


    "Now I know that you are still alive, but you tell me your name is Lan Xiaozhi. I know you may not remember some things, but I am standing in front of you now. You have loved me. You look into my eyes and dare to say that you have no feeling for me at all?"


    His low voice became more and more hoarse, even with a strong nasal sound.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s long and thick eyelashes trembled badly. Her fingers on the side of her body were tight, loose and tight. After several times, she found her voice in her throat, "I don''t know, I don''t know..."In her memory, Lin is the only one without him.


    If what he said is true, is Lin cheating her?


    There was a mess in her mind.


    This man, she only saw twice, but Lin is a man who has lived for half a year.


    Although Lin is possessive, he is really good to her -


    watching her frown, bewildered look, painful expression, Mursi comes forward, clasps her slender shoulder with his big palm, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you something."


    Musihan takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Before he can open the mailbox, she reaches for it.


    The phone fell to the ground.


    She looked at him with red eyes. "You think I''m the woman you love deeply. The so-called evidence is naturally in your favor. I don''t want to see it."


    What he said tonight completely upset her.


    She needs to go back and calm down and think.


    In front of this man, she couldn''t calm down or think.


    When musihan stoops to pick up the mobile phone, LAN Xiaozhi has turned around and is ready to leave.


    When mushihan saw this, he had no time to pick up his mobile phone and quickly chased her.


    She didn''t walk very fast. He caught up with her in several strides. His long arm held her tightly from behind.


    She struggled for a few times, but failed to break away.


    The strange clear breath of man poured into his nose, which made LAN Xiaozhi feel a little uncomfortable.


    To her, he is just a stranger who has met twice. Apart from Lin, she has never been so close to any man.


    LAN Ye wore a faint Cologne smell, but the man had no body, and the smell of cold and faint tobacco smell smelled of cold and arrogant indifference.


    She was a little out of breath when he held her tightly.


    Although she couldn''t see his face, she could feel his heart beating, fast and disorderly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Musi Han looked down at the white and slender neck of the woman, and he could not help but allow her to go up.


    LAN Xiaozhi was completely stunned.


    This apprentice!


    Hold her and kiss her --


    "if Lin knows it, he will kill you!" She struggled hard.


    I don''t know if he doesn''t want to hear Lin''s name. He holds her tighter.


    "You let me go!" She was almost moved by his true feelings and thought he was a gentleman. But now, what''s the difference between him and a rascal?


    Where is musihan willing to let her go? Losing her day and night, his heart, like suffering in purgatory, has no good experience.


    I thought that he was separated from Yin and Yang. I can only meet him in my next life.


    But unexpectedly, she could still stand in front of him alive.


    How can he calm down and let her go?


    He''s strong. She''s no match for him at all.


    She was a little shy and angry. In a hurry, she lowered her head and bit his arm hard.


    He had to let go of her because of the pain.


    But soon he took her by the wrist again.


    With one force, he pulled her into his arms.


    Her pretty Qiong nose hit his chest, she hissed with pain, and tears almost fell from her eyes.


    Fingertips touch a man''s white shirt, under which a man''s strong and tight chest is hidden. LAN Xiaozhi looses her hands like an electric shock, rubs her nose and says, "what do you want to do? I have a headache now. Can''t you let me go back and have a good think and calm down? "


    Mushan knew that he was just a stranger in front of her now.


    She has lived with Lin for half a year. It''s reasonable for her to subconsciously believe that Lin doesn''t believe him.


    But is that how to put her back?


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are wrinkled. He looks down at the woman in his arms. "Are you in love with Lin?"


    His voice tensed when he asked the question.


    In the bottom of her heart, there is a rage. If she answers yes, he doesn''t know if he will kill that man!


    LAN Xiaozhi''s dark eyes on the man were so deep that she hardly hesitated and shook her head. "No."


    If she answers yes, the consequences will be quite serious!


    Hearing her reply, the tension and murderous air in his eyes slowly faded.


    Fortunately, even if she doesn''t remember him, she still doesn''t fall in love with other men!


    Seeing that his face relaxed a lot, LAN Xiaozhi tried to break off the big hand he held around her waist, and the two were close together.


    "Can you let me go?"


    He is very tall. Although she is not short, she comes out dressed as Lisa at night. She doesn''t wear high heels, so she needs to look up to him.


    But his eyes were too hot for her to look at him for too long.


    He lowered his head, and the smell of tobacco and water behind his beard, which belonged to a man, wrapped her. His long eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    "Sir..."


    "You used to like to call me mushihan."


    "Mr. mu..." Before he finished speaking, his small jaw was suddenly pinched by his big hand, and he raised her small face.


    His eyes were fixed on her.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly lowered his head and sucked the pink lips he had been missing for a long time.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes widened suddenly, and the whole person seemed to have been fixed. He was so stunned that he could not move. He stood there and let the man kiss her.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s clear apricot eyes are covered with a layer of wet mist, and her beautiful cheeks are covered with a layer of red halo, which is permeated with different charm in purity.


    He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath.


    She looked a bit at a loss. She wanted to break it, but she couldn''t break it. There was a blank space in her mind. She stumbled and said three words, "you are unbridled!"


    Musi cold fundus, with deep attachment and affection, fingers pinched her hot cheek, "how unrestrained?"


    Her beautiful eyes, like mist, blinked, showing a bit of shame, "who let you touch me?"


    "Do you know who the little boy you saw on the beach today? He is you and my son. "


    His low, dark voice, which was introduced into the eardrum, gave her a firm tremor.


    She shoved him away and looked at him incredulously. "What do you say?"


    The little boy who looks like her and gives her a little note to let her come over is her and his children?


    She had a baby?


    How is it possible?


    Musihan looked at her disbelieving eyes and turned to pick up his mobile phone. He opened the parent-child identification report and turned to the page of the final result. "At the birthday feast of the island leader that night, I broke into your cloakroom and took the opportunity to take a root of your hair. I sent someone back to check the DNA, and it was confirmed that you and Xiaokai were related to each other. You are not LAN Xiaozhi, you are Nanzhi, your mother is not Death is good to live. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    LAN Xiaozhi has been Mursi cold words, make the mind into a mess.


    Does she really have a baby with him?


    But she couldn''t remember at all.


    Most of the memories in my mind are about Lin.


    Lin saves her. Lin treats her very well. They become unmarried couples.


    In her memory, apart from being possessive, Lin will not hurt her -


    in front of this man, he looks at her in the eyes, so deep and deep, he doesn''t seem to lie.


    I can''t help but picture the little boy in my mind.


    If she''s his mommy, it''s normal to look like her.


    Just -


    the amount of information received in a short time is too large for her to digest in time.


    When he saw her, he frowned and bit her lips. He knew her mood at the moment.


    He clasped her slender shoulders with both hands, and her eyes were bright. "Nanzhi, you believe me."


    LAN Xiaozhi takes his big hand off his shoulder, does not answer him immediately, seems to be pondering.


    Musihan looked at her beautiful face, which was clearly engraved in the bottom of his heart, but at the moment, he felt a little strange.


    The heart aches a little nervously.


    "Nanzhi, can you believe me? Leave here with me and go back to your place. I will help you find the memory slowly. "


    LAN Xiaozhi''s heart beat was disturbed by his deep eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, the voice of the helicopter sounded in the sky.


    She took a look in the air.


    The pupil eyes contract a bit, "Lan Ye comes here, I want to go."


    Hearing that she was about to leave, Mushan''s heart tightened, and he didn''t even have any extra thinking. He directly grasped her slender wrist.


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the dark color of the man''s deep eyes. Her heart suddenly hurts.


    She closed her eyes and said calmly, "Mr. mu, what you said to me in the evening, I will think about it carefully when I go back. You ask me if I believe you. Sorry, I can ''t believe you right away. Whether we have the past or not, now you are just a stranger to me. "


    "I won''t tell Lin about tonight, but please give me time. I will have my own ideas and judgment."


    "You are a smart woman. I believe that if you give me time, you will make an accurate judgment."


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at his trusting eyes and her heart is moved.


    She pointed to the helicopter in the sky and said calmly, "no private plane is allowed to enter and leave Laite island. Even if I leave with you, Lin will catch up with you soon, and then only more innocent people will be involved."


    "What''s more, your children are still here, aren''t they? If we can''t go away, the children will be involved. " She sipped her lips slightly. "Three days later, Shengan Hotel, I will tell you my answer."


    At this point, she said nothing more.


    She''s right. The time is too fast. Today, he only pays attention to her whereabouts and is not ready to take her away!


    Looking at her bright and wise eyes, clear and calm face, his thin lips could not help but gently hook.


    At this moment, she is the kitten he is familiar with!


    LAN Xiaozhi looked at the man''s deep and burning eyes as if to swallow her. A layer of tiny pink particles appeared on her skin and rubbed her arms. She said to him, "goodbye, Mr. mu."


    Musihan was still immersed in the familiar feeling. Hearing her parting goodbye, the whole person fell into the deep valley again.


    He made several strides to catch up with her, clasped her wrists with his hands, and she was shocked by his actions. Before he could react, he suddenly pulled her clothes open, and the white covered by bra appeared.


    Before she could react, he lowered his head and took a bite.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed with pain.


    Pushing him away, she stepped back several steps.


    "You are too much! Don''t think I''ll put up with you again... " She shivered her fingers and buttoned up his torn clothes.


    She looked down and saw that on the soft cotton, a red tooth mark was bitten by the man. The dark red color made her skin more white and attractive.


    She was ashamed and angry.


    He was extremely satisfied.


    As if there, branded his own mark, from then on, this woman, only belongs to him!


    When LAN Xiaozhi saw that the helicopter was about to land, she didn''t have time to find this shameless man to settle accounts. She wiped her lower lip to show her anger at him. Then she ran away quickly.


    Musihan''s tall body was leaning against the tree pole, and his black eyes were staring at the direction she left. Thinking of her action when she left, he bent his lips silently.


    Although Lin tries hard to change her, some of her small temperament has penetrated into her blood, and no matter how to change it, it can''t be changed.¡­¡­


    When Lisa heard the helicopter landing, she curled up on the bed in fright and covered her head tightly with quilt. Her back and palm were all sweaty.


    Why hasn''t miss come back?


    If the owner of the island finds out that she is pretending to be a miss and the miss is not in the room, she will be killed alive!


    The captain of the bodyguard knocked on the door outside. "Miss, the island leader is coming. Come out and meet him!"


    Lisa in the room was afraid to answer.


    The captain of the bodyguard stood for a while. Seeing that Lan Xiaozhi didn''t come out, he had to take his bodyguards to meet the island Lord.


    Lin gets off the helicopter and looks sharply at the captain of the bodyguard. "Is she OK?"


    "The young lady is not well, so she had a rest early."


    Lin frowns. "You''re not feeling well?" With that, he strode towards the house.


    He knocked on the door, "Xiaozhi?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that no one answered him, he raised his hands and was ready to open the door.


    Just then, the door was opened by the people inside, and LAN Xiaozhi stood in the door with a veil on her face, her eyes full of sleepiness. "Lan ye, why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Lin touches LAN Xiaozhi''s forehead. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Maybe it''s a little chilly after blowing the sea breeze. After sleeping, it''s much better now."


    "In that case, let''s go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting at the wharf, Xiaokai looked up. From afar, when he saw a tall black figure coming, he recognized who it was.


    Regardless of Boyan''s stop, he strode over, "Daddy, have you brought the beautiful Gardenia here?" Said, looked behind mousihan, found that there was no figure of Nanzhi, full of expectation eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    Mursi Han crouches down, and is in line with Xiaokai''s vision. He touches his short hair, which is a little disordered by the sea wind. "Little ghost, your mommy has forgotten us now. She needs time to digest some information. We have been waiting for half a year. Isn''t it bad these days?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you to the kids who are still voting and subscribing to this program. They are trying to save the manuscript www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    No matter how smart Xiaokai is, he is only a child of several years old.


    Hear to wait a few days to see beautiful gardenias, his small mouth son a shrivel, eyes immediately emerged crystal clear water.


    Seeing his appearance, Musi Han comforted him and said, "Daddy promised to take your beautiful Gardenia back, but you have to go back to China first."


    Xiaokai listens, immediately shakes his head, "I don''t want to go back, I want to go back with meizhizhi!"


    The cold eyebrows and eyes of Musi sank, and he wrapped his big hands around the soft hands of Xiaokai


    Small regular script hangs down the thick and slender lashes like a palm fan, and tears fall down one by one.


    He is not a crying child. Even in that year, when all kinds of dialysis treatments for leukaemia were carried out, adults could not bear the pain. He could bite his teeth and bear it without a drop of tears.


    But now, he is crying.


    He took back his small hand from the palm of mushihan University, and looked at him with red eyes. His emotion was uncontrollable. "You always say that, but since meizhizhi is with you, she has always been hurt."


    There are more and more tears on the small face, "when there was no daddy before, meizhizhi never left me, but with Daddy, I can''t always be with meizhizhi well!"


    This is the first time Xiaokai has been angry with mushihan since his father and son met.


    It was also the first time that the father and son had a conflict.


    The face of Musi Han became cold and heavy. He pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    Xiaokai cried so much that he couldn''t help himself. His red nose kept moving. "If daddy can''t protect meizhizhi, I''d rather not Daddy!"


    Xiaokai raised the back of his hand, wiped his red eyes, turned around and ran away quickly.


    When Bo Yan, who was waiting at the wharf, noticed something wrong, he walked quickly with long legs.


    Just heard Xiaokai''s last words.


    He grabbed Xiaokai, who broke his hand and ran to the speedboat.


    "Yan Zhi, look at Xiaokai."


    After the confession, Bo Yan came to stand in the night. His back was very lonely and lonely.


    Hearing the footsteps, musihan knew that Bo Yan had come. He didn''t turn back and said in a hoarse voice, "is there any smoke?"


    Bo Yan takes out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and hands it to musihan.


    After musihan ignited the fire, he took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, "in fact, the little devil is right. Since she was with me, she always had an accident."


    Bo Yan looks at the sharp and hard outline of Musi''s cold edges and corners. He looks down at the sea not far away. "If you have this idea, how can you and her continue in the future? Your status is doomed not to lead the life of ordinary people. "


    Musihan thought of Xiaokai''s tearful face, and his heart hurt a lot.


    He was thinking, is he let go, their mother and son can be safe, living a normal life?


    Seeing through musihan''s mind, Boyan was shocked.


    Si Han is domineering and paranoid. He believes that a thing or a person will last a lifetime.


    He will not easily choose to let go, but now, in order to make Nanzhi live an ordinary life, he has the idea of letting go.


    It was a very difficult thing for him.


    It''s enough to prove how much he loves that woman!


    Deep enough to let go for her safety!


    Although he is in a high position, he is not a God. No matter how powerful he is, there will be villains who want to calculate.


    He can protect his woman twice at a time, but can he protect her for life?


    Mushihan looked at the sea like the sea connected with the night under the night sky, and the handsome outline became dark under the smoke. "I thought that I could protect her well if I became a prince. But I''ve ignored that if I''m in the center of power, I can''t live a safe life. "


    Bo Yan patted musihan on the shoulder, "if you are Xiaokai, don''t worry about it. As a child, you will inevitably feel a little emotional. How about you and Nanzhi in the future? Let''s wait for her to come back to China, recover her memory and listen to her ideas! "


    Musi cold nodded his head, "naturally."


    ¡­¡­


    On the speedboat.


    LAN Yanzhi hugs the small regular script with tears all over his face.


    He wiped his tears with his fingers. "Uncle Yan knows that you miss meizhizhi, but your father will not miss her less than you, even more painful. Because he''ll blame himself and feel guilty. But Kaibao, it''s almost two years since you came back to the royal family. You should also know that many things in the royal family can''t help themselves. "


    "It''s not that your father can''t protect your mother, but that the bad guys are too bad. Their calculations are always overwhelming. Your father is a prince, and your mother is a granddaughter of the Duke. Their combination is destined to be extraordinary. Kaibao. When you grow up, you will experience something. You must have a strong psychology!"


    Xiaokai stopped crying and lowered his eyes. He stared at his toes and said in a small voice, "I shouldn''t talk to Daddy like that."He just wanted to beautiful Gardenia too much. He didn''t see daddy bring her here. He felt sad and said those words angrily!


    In fact, he knew that the most painful thing since meizhizhi was not around them was daddy!


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Xiaozhi follows Lin back to the castle by helicopter and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Standing under the shower, she looked at the bite of the chest - mouth dark red teeth, fingertips unconsciously stroked up.


    He did such a dirty thing to her. On the way back, she didn''t reveal a word to Lin.


    If she and Lin are really unmarried, does she betray him tonight? Put a green hat on him?


    She closed her eyes, wiped the water on her face, and put her fingertips on her lips.


    The heat and intimacy of the man''s crushing on her lips seemed to remain.


    Obviously strange, shameful, angry, but she can not deny, at that time, the bottom of the heart shudder and tingle.


    She doesn''t think she''s a woman of water nature. Even in the face of Lin, who is beautiful and stable, she has never been born with such feelings.


    When she came out of the bathroom, LAN Xiaozhi looked at Lisa who sent her a night snack. She sat beside the bed, her long white legs shaking. "Lisa, if you like someone, will you have desire for him?"


    Lisa didn''t know why LAN Xiaozhi asked, she nodded, "it should be!"


    LAN Xiaozhi holds her cheeks in both hands, and her delicate eyebrows are wrinkled. "But Lin, it seems that he has no interest in me."


    "Miss, the Islander is so nice to you. Don''t think about it."


    LAN Xiaozhi bent her eyebrows and smiled, "he is really good to me, but..." LAN Xiaozhi''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became cold. "Before me, did he have a woman he loved deeply?"


    "Miss, apart from you, the island Master has never been nice to any woman except..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    LAN Xiaozhi catches the key, she squints the beautiful apricot eyes, "except what?"


    Lisa shook her head. She didn''t dare to look at LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Nothing, nothing, miss. Don''t ask."


    LAN Xiaozhi stands up from the bed and looks down at Lisa. "If you don''t say it, I will tell Lin about the identity exchange between you and me this evening."


    "Miss, you made me pretend to be you!"


    LAN Xiaozhi didn''t speak. She went out.


    Lisa quickly took LAN Xiaozhi, lowered her eyes, and said, "OK, I said."


    LAN Xiaozhi''s hands encircled her chest, so she looked at Lisa with flaws.


    "Before the Miss appeared, the island owner used to take a day off from the servants on the 15 th of every month. In fact, we don''t know what the island is mainly doing that day, but it''s quietly spreading among servants. The 15th is the day when the island owner and his lover meet. "


    LAN Xiaozhi twisted her eyebrows. "Lan Ye is the owner of the island. Even if he wants to find a lover, he doesn''t have to sneak around, does he?"


    "We don''t know that." Lisa looked at LAN Xiaozhi in panic. "Miss, since you came, the island owner has broken contact with that person, and you are the only one in her eyes and heart. Don''t tell the islanders that I told you that, or... "


    LAN Xiaozhi holds Lisa''s hand and her eyes are soft. "I scared you. I won''t reveal a word of what you told me."


    After Lisa went out, LAN Xiaozhi was lying on the bed.


    Think about Lisa''s words in my mind. On the 15th of each day, Lin will ask the servants to take a day off?


    Although Lin didn''t do that again after she came here, he wasn''t always around her on the 15th?


    In other words, he still has a connection with the lover he met before?


    Seems to think of what, LAN Xiaozhi hurriedly took the watch from the bedside table.


    Tomorrow is the 15th!


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, LAN Xiaozhi was tossing and turning.


    Since the man of mushhan appeared, she began to lose sleep one after another.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    After getting up to wash, Lisa came in to change her clothes and comb her hair.


    After dressing up, LAN Xiaozhi goes to the restaurant.


    Lin takes a look at her. "Get up, isn''t there anything uncomfortable today?"


    LAN Xiaozhi shakes her head. She goes to Lin and shakes his arm. "I haven''t been to the mall for a long time. Will you accompany me today?"


    LAN Ye looks at LAN Xiaozhi''s expectant eyes. His eyes flash. He pulls her open and shakes his arm''s little hand. He pats her on the back of the hand and says in a low voice, "another day, I''m busy with my business today."


    LAN Xiaozhi shows a sad and disappointed expression. She mumbles, "but I want to go shopping today."


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to let her down any more. He touched her head. "OK, I''ll let someone clear the mall and take you there later."


    LAN Xiaozhi smiles happily, "really?"


    Lin nods, "really."


    After breakfast, Lin takes LAN Xiaozhi to the largest shopping mall in Laite island after finishing his business in his study.


    Lin has ordered people to clear the market. Except for the staff of the shopping mall, other customers are not allowed to enter.


    LAN Xiaozhi thought of Lisa''s words last night and frowned slightly.


    Is Lin really disconnected from the date on the 15th of each month after he has her?


    Lin takes LAN Xiaozhi to a flagship store of a foreign brand, "the clothes inside are all the latest. Go in and have a look."


    LAN Xiaozhi chooses a black tuxedo and comes out of the fitting room. Lin looks at her waist and legs and squints at her eyes.


    Lanxiaozhi has an excellent body proportion, fine bones, typical clothes shelves, white skin and black skin, which gives people a strong visual impact.


    "The skirt is too short."


    LAN Xiaozhi picks up another dress. When she enters the fitting room, Lin''s cell phone rings.


    LAN Xiaozhi changes clothes and comes out. She doesn''t see Lin. she asks the salesman, "what about the island owner?"


    "The Islander''s out on the phone."


    "Then I''ll wear it out for him to see."


    The salesman nodded, "OK."


    LAN Xiaozhi doesn''t see Lin outside the flagship store. She looks around. When she plans to return to the flagship store, she suddenly sees a pair of figures pulling to the stairs of the safety door.


    One of the figures, LAN Xiaozhi recognized at a glance, is Lan Ye.


    Lin is the owner of the island. No one dares to talk to him in Laite Island, right?


    LAN Xiaozhi with doubt, she took off high-heeled shoes, quietly followed the past.


    Before she got close, she heard a warm voice coming from the safety door.


    It''s like kissing too hard, sucking and splashing.


    LAN Xiaozhi carefully pushed open the safety door and looked inside through the gap.Lin is pushed to the corner of the wall. A tall figure stands in front of him. They are kissing each other like crazy.


    LAN Xiaozhi has goose bumps on her arms.


    Standing in front of Lin, LAN Xiaozhi doesn''t look like a woman.


    The man is very tall. He should be about the same height as Lin. he is wearing black clothes and short hair. From the back, he has an extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    After the two kiss, Lin''s voice rings, "how long will she stay with me?"


    "Soon, her influence in the heart of yesihan is even greater than I thought. Yesihan is now firmly established in the royal family, but he misses her very much. Before long, he will become a walking corpse, and then we can... "


    Before the man finished speaking, he began to laugh.


    That laugh, let LAN Xiaozhi some creepy.


    What''s the relationship between the night Si Han and that Mu Si Han?


    Are they the same person?


    Is that "she" referring to her?


    He means that yesihan misses her very much?


    LAN Xiaozhi''s chest suddenly heaved violently. At the same time, there was a chill on his back.


    "Well, don''t say that now. In order to punish you for looking at the woman a few more times, now help me --"


    LAN Xiaozhi sees the man pull up Lin''s hand and untie his belt.


    LAN Xiaozhi did not dare to see any more. She told me to take a breath and leave her scalp numb.


    Half an hour later, Lin returns to the flagship store and sees LAN Xiaozhi sitting in a daze on the sofa


    LAN Xiaozhi nodded, not daring to let out her emotions. "I''ve chosen it."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the castle, LAN Xiaozhi lies on the bed, looking at the exquisite and gorgeous crystal lamp, and fell into deep thought.


    From all kinds of perspectives, Mr. Mu should be the one who didn''t cheat her.


    Her name is not LAN Xiaozhi, but Nanzhi.


    She didn''t grow up in the fishing village of lait island. She has her own lover, son and mother


    What are Lin and the man planning?


    Why separate her from mushihan? Chu is worried about leaving her on the island and making her Lin''s fiancee?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    On the day of the appointment with musihan, LAN Xiaozhi got up early from the bed.


    After washing, she sat in front of the make-up mirror.


    Looking at the beautiful and beautiful woman in the mirror, she looks slightly trance.


    These days, she pretended to be nothing but in private, she often lost her mind.


    Originally, I thought Lin was the best person in the world. I didn''t expect that it was just a well-designed fraud.


    Her previous memories are all gone. The rest are the memories he implanted that don''t belong to her.


    She tried to remember the past, but she could not remember anything when she had a headache!


    If Mr. Mu didn''t come here to travel and recognize her, wouldn''t she never be able to go back to her own place in her life?


    Thinking of this, she hates Lin very much!


    Besides, what are Lin and the man planning?


    When she sees Mr. mu, she has to remind him!


    At breakfast, Lin looks at LAN Xiaozhi, who is not in good spirits in recent days. The whole person looks thin. He asks with concern, "what''s wrong recently? I''ll let the doctor come and see for you later? "


    LAN Xiaozhi''s elbow is propped up on the marble dining table, with a kind expression, "nothing, just feel that it''s boring to stay in the castle all day. Lin, would you like to take me to Shengan hotel for dinner in the evening? I want to eat the cakes there. "


    "You like it. I''ll let the people from the hotel deliver it..."


    LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes are clear and beautiful, and her eyes are full of glittering mist. She is pitifully coquettish. "It''s not the same to eat in a hotel or at home! Lin, will you take me? "


    "I didn''t go shopping a few days ago. I want to go out again so soon?"


    LAN Xiaozhi pouted her mouth, "I am a living person, not a canary, naturally want to see the outside world! I just want to go out for a meal, don''t you agree? "


    Looking at her thin face, Lin thinks that she doesn''t really eat what the castle chef has made recently. He nodded, "this time I''m going out. I can''t go out until some time. I''m busy with my business recently, and I don''t have so much time for you."


    LAN Xiaozhi eyebrows bent, smile back a word, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After LAN Ye goes to the office, LAN Xiaozhi calls Lisa to the bedroom.


    She handed Lisa a box of jewelry. "You''ve been waiting on me for half a year. I have nothing to give you. Take this!"


    Lisa was shocked. "Miss, these are all from the islanders. I, I can''t take them."


    LAN Xiaozhi didn''t dare to accept Lisa and didn''t force her.


    If Lin finds out that Lisa took her jewelry after she left, I''m afraid it will be bad for Lisa.


    "You give me your home address, and I''ll send you something."


    "Miss, it''s my duty to serve you. You don''t have to give me anything."


    LAN Xiaozhi is a person of great affection. She is the last one to leave here, which is Lisa.


    "Give me the address!"


    Under LAN Xiaozhi''s repeated requests, Lisa could only write the address of her hometown to her.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, musihan.


    At his request, Yan Zhen returned to the capital with Xiaokai and xiaoapple.


    He asked Bo Yan to bring a group of elite special forces.


    Although lait island is a small island, it is a country after all. It is impossible for Mushan to fight openly for private affairs.


    You can only take Nanzhi back quietly first, and then check it carefully!


    "Fourth brother, it''s almost six o''clock. Can Nanzhi get to Shengan hotel at the time you agreed?" LAN Yanzhi stands in the house opposite the Shengan hotel with a telescope.


    With one hand in his trousers pocket and cigarette in his other hand, he kept puffing.


    He has been standing here for nearly a day.


    If it is the former Nanzhi, he is 100% sure.


    But now, she is Lan Xiaozhi, and only Lin in her memory, without him!


    He''s not sure. She''ll come!


    Maybe that night, it was just an agreement she casually made to perfunctory him.


    Or, she has told Lin everything. When he shows up, Lin will send someone to catch him!


    Mursi''s brain turned around, but he still chose to believe her.


    "And so on." In a low voice, he replied three words of LAN Yan.


    After nearly half an hour, LAN Yanzhi saw seven or eight luxury cars driving to the entrance of Shengan hotel.


    "Fourth brother, here comes Nanzhi."


    Musihan takes the telescope from LAN Yan''s hand and looks at the hotel opposite.


    I just saw Nanzhi get off the car.


    "Fourth brother, she came with Lin. will you leave later?"


    Musi cold hook hook thin lips, back to a word, "will."


    LAN Yan''s doubts, "fourth brother, how can you be so sure?"Musihan throws the telescope to LAN Yanzhi, turns around and strides out. "She''s wearing pants today."


    LAN Yanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Xiaozhi takes Lin by the arm and enters the hotel.


    She looked around with the corner of her eye.


    Mr. Mu was not found.


    They take the elevator to the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    Before he came, Lin packed the court.


    In addition to the service staff, there are only two people in the huge restaurant, she and Lin, as well as the bodyguards at the door.


    After ordering, LAN Xiaozhi looks out of the window.


    There was some anxiety in my heart.


    I didn''t see Mr. Mu''s figure. Didn''t he come at the appointed time?


    Or did he lose patience with her and don''t want to bother to take her away?


    Now she is being watched by Lin, which is really a problem.


    If Mr. Mu wants to take her away, it is very dangerous. If Lin finds out, Mr. Mu will probably die.


    Although Mr. Mu seems to be rich or expensive, it''s Lin''s territory after all. It''s not easy to take someone away from him!


    After eating, LAN Xiaozhi stood up from the chair, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin gets up. "I''ll take you there."


    In the past, LAN Xiaozhi thought that Lin did this to her, but now, she understands that he is just watching her.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s face shows a delicate and simple smile, "thank you."


    In the ladies'' room, LAN Xiaozhi closes the door.


    Standing in front of the washing table, turning on the tap, she washed her hands.


    Suddenly a lattice door was pushed open, LAN Xiaozhi didn''t think much about it. After washing her hands, she took a tissue from the bag and dried it.


    When I look up, I find something wrong.


    Through the mirror, I saw the tall figure standing behind her. LAN Xiaozhi suddenly turned around.


    In the light of pale white, a man dressed in a strong black suit stood a few steps away from her.


    Black eyes, deep and charming.


    Five features, handsome and compelling, perfect as a couple.


    LAN Xiaozhi once thought that she was dazzled. She covered her mouth and almost couldn''t help screaming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the handsome and charming man. She blinks her eyes and says, "how did you get in?"


    There are countless bodyguards outside the restaurant. Lin is still standing at the door of the restroom. He is so big and alive that he ran into the women''s restroom. No one found out?


    Musihan didn''t answer LAN Xiaozhi.


    "Lin is still outside."


    Musehan looked at her eyes and said, "do you choose to go with me?"


    Although he replied with great certainty that Lanyan would leave with him, he was still a little uneasy before he heard her answer.


    LAN Xiaozhi on his midnight dark eyes, heart movement, she nodded, "yes, I want to leave here."


    Just


    She looked around and didn''t know how he was going to take her away?


    Get her affirmative answer, mousse cold Fei color sexy thin lips can''t help but up Yang.


    Even though she didn''t know how her mind changed these days, she finally chose to believe him, which is a good start.


    He took her to the cubicle with his slender waist.


    Just then, the door of the bathroom outside was knocked, and Lin''s voice came, "Xiaozhi, are you ok?"


    LAN Xiaozhi pressed the tension of the bottom of her heart. She pretended to be calm and said, "not yet."


    "Xiaozhi, you have been in for a long time. Are you not comfortable?"


    "I don''t feel well in the stomach. Wait a minute." LAN Xiaozhi said, looking at the man in front of him nervously, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, "how can we leave later?" If Lin catches them, both of them may be in danger.


    Mushihan lowered his head and clicked his watch on his wrist.


    Soon, the ceiling of the cubicle was removed, and a small piece of sky outside reflected LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes.


    LAN Yanzhi squats on it and reaches out to them. "Come on up."


    Mursi cold let LAN Xiaozhi go first.


    Lin is impatient to wait outside, or his keen sense of touch makes him feel something wrong. He raises his long legs, bangs and kicks the door open.


    LAN Xiaozhi heard the sound of kicking the door, and a chill came out of her back.


    After she tried to cooperate with LAN Yanzhi to climb up, she and LAN Yanzhi reached out to the following musihan.


    Lin has come to the front of the compartment door.


    He knocked on the door, "Xiaozhi?"


    There was no sound in it.


    He frowned and reached for the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, he saw that one of his legs was about to leave, and he quickly reached out to hold the man''s leg.


    But the man reacted quite quickly and kicked him in the face.


    Lin takes out his arrow and quickly pulls it away. Just about to shoot at the man, suddenly the ceiling of the cubicle was covered again.


    Lin''s face is gloomy, and he drinks angrily, "shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Mousi went up, he took LAN Xiaozhi''s sweaty hand and walked quickly to the edge of the roof.


    LAN Xiaozhi looked down and her heart was scared out of her throat.


    This is a high-rise building. If you jump down, you will fall into clay?


    "We have to jump right now, are we afraid?"


    Hearing the man''s low and cold voice, LAN Xiaozhi swallowed her saliva in panic, "will she die?"


    The man chuckled. "Hold me."


    To this step, LAN Xiaozhi knows that she has no other choice.


    She closed her eyes and hugged the man''s neck.


    Mushan looked at her trembling eyelashes, and he whispered in his ear, "don''t be afraid, you won''t die." With that, he pressed the watch and a hidden flying rope popped out.


    He took her in his arms and jumped down.


    The wind, whistling, seems to blow the whole person over.


    LAN Xiaozhi constantly tightens his hands around the man''s neck, taking him as a life-saving straw.


    Feel their body, keep falling, the heart mentioned the throat.


    She wanted to scream, but the sharp wind hit her face, making her unable to open her mouth.


    His heart was in a state of confusion, and his legs were all feeble.


    Mushihan looked at the frightened woman, he put his face close to her face, and sprayed his warm breath on her delicate skin.


    She didn''t seem to feel his closeness and warmth.


    His lips trembled with fear.


    A man''s face is close at hand, with dark eyes as deep as a cold pool, nose as high as a peak, lips as thin as a knife, sharp edges and corners Together, it is a charming face.


    Her lips moved. "Who are you?"


    "Your lover." He answered only four words.


    For LAN Xiaozhi, he is no doubt strange.


    But at this moment, because of his existence, she was quite relieved.


    All around, as if in a moment, are still.It''s just her and him.


    When landing, the man held her and rolled on the ground several times. He protected her head from injury all the time.


    A black SUV pulled up to them.


    Blue Yanzhi, who came down one step ahead of them, has got on the bus. "Fourth brother, take Nanzhi to the bus."


    Mursi Han takes back the flying rope, holding LAN Xiaozhi, who looks pale, and gets on the car.


    When Lin chases people out of the hotel, he happens to see the black SUV leaving at a high speed.


    "Island Master, do you want to pursue?"


    Lin''s eyes are so cold that he doesn''t expect someone to take him away under his eyes.


    Of course, he also understood that without the cooperation of LAN Xiaozhi, no one can take her away.


    It seems that the black figure he saw at the birthday party in lanxiaozhi''s cloakroom was not a black cat at all. Lanxiaozhi lied to him!


    Lin''s lips make a bleak smile.


    Without his permission, who can successfully take LAN Xiaozhi away?


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, LAN Yanzhi took out an advanced instrument from his backpack. "Fourth brother, let''s see if there is a tracker on Nanzhi."


    Mursi Han takes the instrument and scans LAN Xiaozhi. The instrument doesn''t prompt for a tracker.


    "For the sake of insurance, it''s still as planned." Mursi said in a deep voice.


    LAN Xiaozhi looked at the calm and calm man with a cold pride and noble temperament, she frowned, "Mr. mu, you haven''t answered me, who are you? If Lin comes after us, he will kill you. Aren''t you afraid at all? "


    Musi cold lower his head, big palm caress LAN Xiaozhi''s face, eyes deep, "for you, go through fire and water are willing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Outside the window, the night is as cold as water.


    The yellow light of the roadside shines into the carriage. The face of the man is half bright and half dark, handsome and mysterious.


    When LAN Xiaozhi heard that he was willing to go through fire and water for her, her heart pounded.


    He looks cold and rebellious, not like a person who can say love words, but in recent meetings, his words can make her moved.


    He really loves her before!


    But now, she can''t remember anything. How do they know each other, how do they love each other and how do they have children? All of them are blank.


    Will he still love her if he saves her with blank memory?


    LAN Xiaozhi fell into a kind of confusion.


    Finding the woman beside him wandering, musihan looked down at her black and white eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    LAN Xiaozhi on his dark eyes, slender eyelashes trembled, whispered, "if I can''t remember the past?"


    Mursi Han grabbed her slender shoulder, clapped her back in the head with his big palm. "No way." After going back, he will try to find out the cause of her amnesia, and then treat her according to the situation.


    LAN Xiaozhi is held in his arms by a man, and his breath is full of the clear and pleasant smell on his body. She takes a sniff. "How were we together before? Did you chase me or did I chase you? "


    "You slept with me first, and then you chased me."


    LAN Xiaozhi suddenly raised his head from his chest and stared at him incredulously, "no, impossible!"


    Before her amnesia, her character should not be so bold and unconstrained, right?


    Sleep him first? Still chasing him?


    "Nanxiaozhi, it''s true that you slept with the fourth brother first and then ran with the ball for four years." Sitting in the copilot''s blue Yan Zhi looked back at LAN Xiaozhi.


    Lanxiaozhi arm out of a layer of gooseflesh, "I used to be so open?"


    "That night, you are still the overlord


    LAN Xiaozhi''s scalp is numb and numb. He mumbles in a low voice, "it''s over. Now I''m not a character to let go. You won''t like me any more."


    Mursi''s ear power is excellent. Hearing her murmur, her sexy and beautiful thin lips are hooked. "Kiss me now, maybe I will like you as always."


    The blue Yan in front almost broke his kung fu and laughed. The South Gardenia after losing memory is so simple and funny?


    You know, in the past, the fourth brother wanted her to be his woman, but it took a lot of effort. The little girl just couldn''t catch the hook of the fourth brother.


    LAN Xiaozhi looks at the handsome man who is too handsome to pick out any flaws. She sips her lips. "I don''t want to kiss you!"


    There are other people in the car. She''s not that cheeky.


    What''s more, she treated him


    She didn''t know what it was like?


    ¡­¡­


    After driving the SUV for nearly ten minutes in the dark, musihan looked out of the window and suddenly found that there was a car coming up behind him. He frowned and said, "Bo Yan, speed up, they are coming up."


    LAN Xiaozhi is startled. She holds on to Mu Sihan''s arm tightly.


    The SUV sped up and headed for a mountain on the island of lait.


    When the car arrived at the hillside, it slowed down. LAN Xiaozhi looked at the deep and steep mountain forest, which was so dark that she could not see a silk of light. Her heart became more nervous.


    In a relatively open place, the car stopped.


    It''s dark all around, as if there are unknown dangers lying dormant, which makes people feel a lot of pressure.


    In the island of lait, Lin is not allowed to fly in or out.


    To the mountain, not far away is the cliff, LAN Xiaozhi do not know how to leave Mr. Mu''s line?


    "Yan Zhi, take Nanzhi off the cliff and take a speedboat to leave. Bo Yan and I are here..."


    Before Mursi finished speaking, LAN Xiaozhi, who had been following him, suddenly let out a scream.


    Mushihan hurriedly looks at LAN Xiaozhi.


    See LAN Xiaozhi hands cover ears, pale face squat to the ground.


    The long lashes were shaking violently.


    "Nanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Musihan squatted down, pulled out LAN Xiaozhi''s hands covering her ears, touched her face with his fingertips, and found it cold.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of red halo. She pounced into the cold arms of Musi, her slender body shivering, "I''m so cold, hold me, hold me..."


    Mushihan felt her tremble, stretched out his hands, held her in his arms, kissed her forehead with his thin lips, "why is it so cold all of a sudden? What''s wrong? "


    LAN Xiaozhi''s thin white teeth firmly bite her lips. When Mursi Han saw that she was bleeding from her lips, the eyebrows of her sword were tightly wrinkled. "Let go, don''t bite yourself."


    LAN Xiaozhi seems to be unable to hear his words, and her body shivers even more.


    LAN Yanzhi has been paying attention to the movement under the mountain. Seeing the countless lights coming towards the mountain, his face changes greatly. "Four elder brothers, I can''t come any more."Musihan wanted to release Nanzhi and let lanyanzhi take her away first, but when he got up, he found something wrong.


    A cold hole pressed against his chest.


    Mursi''s cold and dark pupils slightly contracted. He watched the woman slowly stand up from the ground. His face was no longer painful. She became cold and lukewarm, and her thin lips became a straight line.


    LAN Xiaozhi takes a knife and steps back.


    The sum of LAN Yan and Bo Yan can see what happened in an instant. Those who are hiding in the woods also see this scene.


    "Lying trough, what''s up?" One of LAN Yan''s faces looked at LAN Xiaozhi puzzledly. "Nanzhi, wake up, we are here to save you. How can you hold the knife against the fourth brother?"


    The knife in LAN Xiaozhi''s hand, when she shuddered and was held by musihan, she took the opportunity to feel it from his waist.


    She moves quite fast, as if she had been trained.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s knife is still facing musihan. She says coldly, "if you surrender now, you can still save your life."


    She glanced sharply at Bo Yan and LAN Yanzhi, "you two, throw away the gun in your hand, or I will kill him with one knife!"


    He in her mouth refers to Mushan.


    Musihan''s face is tense. Looking at Nanzhi, she is not voluntary. She is just under control


    Lin can implant memories that don''t belong to her in her mind, and can also control her by special means.


    Mushihan seems not to be afraid. He approaches LAN Xiaozhi step by step.


    LAN Xiaozhi''s expression on her face was even colder, and her eyes flashed murderous, "don''t come here!"


    Musi Han seems to have not heard LAN Xiaozhi''s words, still close to him.


    Not far behind the blue Yan and Bo Yan, the heart mentioned the voice.


    If they want to take her life with their skill, it''s easy.


    But they can''t do it to her.


    Bo Yan quietly makes an action to indicate that the recipients hidden in the forest can''t hurt Nanzhi no matter what happens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Blue Yan and thin Yan, a big hand Yang, hands become empty.


    LAN Xiaozhi saw their actions, cold pupils, slightly shrunk.


    Are they not afraid of death at all?


    If they do it, she doesn''t have to be their opponent!


    Musi''s deep and cold black eyes stared at LAN Xiaozhi closely. There was no fear on her handsome face.


    He was close to her.


    He knew that in this case, it was impossible to take her away.


    Mursi cold calm command, "Yan Zhi, Bo Yan, take people to jump down first."


    "Fourth brother, let''s go together!" Said LAN Yan.


    Musi Han frowned, and his voice was so cold that he said, "I want you to take someone to jump down first!"


    Bo Yanzhi grabs LAN Yanzhi, who wants to say something else, and whispers in his ear, "we should believe in Si Han."


    Now this situation is really against them.


    If you can''t hurt Nanzhi, you can only become the fish of others.


    With Sihan''s wisdom, he will have a way out of danger.


    Bo Yan makes a gesture and a group of elites come out of the forest.


    LAN Xiaozhi drinks coldly, "don''t go, or I will kill him!"


    Musihan looks at LAN Xiaozhi, whose face is cold and lukewarm. His voice is cold and mute. "Let them go, I''ll let you handle it!"


    LAN Xiaozhi head is a sharp affliction, hear the command, she just cold mouth, "OK."


    The atmosphere around him became more quiet after the departure of the group.


    For a while, it seemed that there were only two people breathing in different ways.


    Lan Xiaozhi looked at the cold outline, eyes dark man, her lips moved, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "Afraid." Musihan''s throat moved, his heart hung in his throat and eyes, but his face was very calm. "No one is not afraid of death, but I am more afraid that I am dead, and no one can rescue you in the future."


    "I''m afraid I''m dead. You''ll never see our son again."


    Son?


    LAN Xiaozhi''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    The temple seems to be pricked by the tip of a needle. It hurts.


    Seeing her pain twisted facial features, mushihan''s heart was tightly curled up.


    At this time, Lin''s motorcade has reached the top of the mountain.


    The glare of the car lights the open area around as if it were daylight.


    Lin gets out of the car and hooks his lower lip slightly.


    Lin brings hundreds of elites here, but he''s the only one in mushihan, and he''s also threatened by LAN Xiaozhi.


    The win and the loss are obvious.


    Lin raises his jaw slightly. "Do you want to take Xiaozhi away from me? Do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    Mushihan didn''t take a look at LAN Ye. His dark eyes have been falling on LAN Xiaozhi.


    All around, as if all is the background, in his eyes, only the existence of LAN Xiaozhi.


    The neglected LAN Ye''s eyes have changed again and again. The scarlet eyes make him look like a bloodthirsty devil. "Are you looking down on me? Despise me? "


    Musihan still didn''t speak.


    Lin is completely annoyed. He looks at LAN Xiaozhi and gives her an order, "kill him!"


    LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes are cold as ice, like an unconscious machine, and she plans to start working on it.


    At this time, mushihan raised his hands and grasped LAN Xiaozhi''s hands.


    Being covered by his warm big palm for a moment, LAN Xiaozhi''s body quivered slightly.


    Her delicate eyebrows are wrinkled and loose, loose and wrinkled. After several times, she recovers to a cold look. "Let go of your hand. Don''t think I dare not do it to you!"


    Musihan looks at LAN Xiaozhi''s eyes, which are cold but not focused. "Let''s do it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin frowned not far away.


    Mu Si Han wants LAN Xiaozhi to do it?


    "From the moment I learned that your accident was not in the world, I felt like I was going to die. If I can die in your hands, I have no regrets! "


    He looked at her as if to carve her into his blood.


    LAN Xiaozhi saw the deep love and pain in his eyes. Her heart seemed to be touched slightly. She wanted to grasp that feeling, but like the misty smoke, she could not hold anything.


    There is only one voice in my mind, quick to start, quick to start -


    but my hands are stiff, and I can''t get off them.


    Mu Si Han holds LAN Xiaozhi''s cold and stiff hands and takes her to work.


    See his chest trailing out of scarlet, LAN Xiaozhi pupil contraction.


    Tall and straight man, the body suddenly fierce a shock, slowly fell to the ground.


    LAN Xiaozhi also fell to the ground, tears, unconsciously blurred her eyes.


    She looked at mushihan, who was lying on the ground, and at her hands. Her features twisted and she cried out in pain.There was a big crack in my mind, like a bomb exploding in my mind.


    Her uncontrolled consciousness was suddenly restored.


    The eyelashes stained with water mist trembled, and she couldn''t believe looking at the scene.


    Forehead, exuded a layer of fine cold sweat.


    His face turned white.


    "No, no Why, why? " LAN Xiaozhi cries out in pain.


    Lin squints his eyes. He looks down on the ground and walks slowly.


    He kicked on musihan and saw that he didn''t move. He squatted down again and put his finger between his nose.


    There is no breath.


    He looked at musihan''s handsome and calm face with complicated expression, sighed low, "why do you want to find out that she is still alive? If you don''t show up here and don''t want to save her, you can still save your life. "


    "It''s a pity." Lin closes his eyes. He doesn''t look at musihan any more. He plans to get up from the ground.


    At that moment, his neck was suddenly buckled. The motionless man in the original place quickly controlled him and pulled the dagger from his waist to his temple.


    This series of actions, only a few seconds.


    It''s too fast for everyone to react.


    Lin didn''t expect that the dead man could come back to life.


    "Nanzhi, stand behind me."


    LAN Xiaozhi heard the voice of musihan, her eyes blinked, once thought she had an illusion.


    He, he''s not dead?


    The elites brought by Lin see that Lin is taken hostage by mushihan, and they attack him together.


    "If you don''t want your islanders to die, stay back!" There is no temperature in the Mursi cold voice.


    Lin''s temple is held by mushihan with a dagger. He does not dare to move around. He raises his hand and makes a gesture to show them to step back.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    LAN ye, who is held in the temple by mushihan with a gun, frowns. Although he can''t see mushihan''s expression, he can feel his murderous spirit.


    If he dared to act recklessly, he would really shoot him!


    Lin is led back by him.


    The night wind is fierce all around, and the atmosphere is stiff and tense to the extreme.


    When Lin''s men hear his order, they put down their guns and dare not go any further.


    Musihan takes Lin back to the edge of the cliff.


    Lin''s eyes are scarlet, and he asks his doubts, "I saw her shooting you in the chest, how could you be unharmed?"


    Even if you wear a bulletproof vest, you can''t get no injuries at a close distance.


    Musi cold Dynasty stood in his side of lanxiaozhi looked, eyes light deep, "she opened that gun, is empty."


    Hearing the words of Musi Han, LAN Xiaozhi looks down at the gun in his hand.


    "She forgot everything now. She''s lanxiaozhi, not Nanzhi. She won''t ask me to hold her."


    LAN Xiaozhi is slightly surprised, at the same time the heart spreads a little bitter, "before I touch your gun uncontrollably, you change the bullet into an empty bullet?"


    Musi cold tightly pursed the lower thin lip, the voice was low and mute for a few minutes, "I''m sorry."


    LAN Xiaozhi shook her head, and there was a sense of powerlessness in her body. "You don''t have to say sorry, after all, I''m not a complete me, and you should be on guard."


    Lin knows what''s going on.


    When musihan has determined that he will fall, he will come forward to check, and then he can seize the opportunity and seize him.


    The city is not so deep!


    "Even if you hold me, you can''t walk away --" Lin didn''t finish talking. Suddenly, he was pushed hard by mushihan, and the whole man fell uncontrollably to the cliff.


    After Lin is pushed off the cliff, mushihan quickly hugs Nanzhi. Before Lin picks up the gun, he jumps down the cliff.


    Lin falls and falls into the sea.


    Bo Yan and LAN Yan set up a big net there as early as possible. After LAN Ye fell into the net, they took the man to the speedboat.


    Wait for Mu Si Han and LAN Xiaozhi to come down, and the speedboat gallops away.


    Lin breaks free from the net. His whole body is soaked in the sea water and he looks embarrassed.


    "This is my territory. Soon my people will encircle you. You can''t win this battle!"


    Lin roars. As soon as his voice falls, he gets a fist in his face.


    Mushihan comes forward, punches him and kicks him in the chest.


    His eyes were cold, like death, and his whole body was filled with chilling killing, "what did you use to control Nanzhi?"


    Lin, who gets a fist and a kick, suddenly laughs.


    The collar was tightly clenched by musihan. He couldn''t resist, but the laughter made people feel creepy. "There is a lab on our island that specializes in human brain. I asked the researchers to put a chip in her brain. As long as I turn on the switch, she can obediently listen to my orders. If you let me go, maybe I will release the control over her, otherwise, time Long, she has only one way to die... "


    Bang!


    Lin''s face is on the other side, and he gets another fist.


    The tall body collapsed to the ground.


    Mushihan''s heart was full of anger. He grabbed Lin''s collar tightly and pulled him up from the ground. "Say, what do you want to do to control Nanzhi?"


    Lin just smiles mysteriously and refuses to say anything.


    When LAN Xiaozhi saw this, she said the conversation she heard that day between Lin and the man.


    Lin sneers. "I see. You heard me talking to him."


    "Who is that man?" Asked Muse in a cold voice.


    Lin pulls his lips. His eyes are sharp and his voice changes abruptly. "Why don''t you ask who I am?"


    Mu Si cold pupil Mou a contract, tall body, abruptly toward retreat a few steps.


    LAN Yanzhi finds something wrong. He moves forward a few steps and looks at LAN Ye. He finds that his face is a little split. He shouts, "are you easy to look at? He is not Lin! "


    LAN Yan and Bo Yan, a man in control of the man, a man on his face easy to tear off the skin mask.


    A handsome, deep and flawless face gradually emerged.


    All the people in the speedboat were stunned when they saw that face.


    LAN Xiaozhi also can''t believe to cover his lips, murmuring, "how, how can it be?"


    While everyone was in shock, the man smiled coldly, turned around and jumped into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Royal Hospital.


    Nanzhi is lying on the bed quietly. Her small face is a little pale, like a baby. She looks weak and helpless.


    Hands on the bedside, white can see the back of the hand faint blue tendons, transparent drops from the hose into the blue blood vessels.When the Qiao family heard that she was still alive, they all came.


    But no one said anything for fear of disturbing her who was still in a coma.


    Near evening, Nanzhi slowly woke up.


    Open your eyes and look at the snow-white ceiling, she looks so trance for a few seconds.


    The memory still lingers on Lin''s face. After the human skin mask is torn, he jumps into the sea, and then she has a headache and a coma.


    The thick, long lashes quivered, and she moved her eyes slowly.


    Seeing several people standing in the ward, she opened her eyes slightly.


    She doesn''t know anyone in the ward!


    Seeing the bewilderment in the eyes of Nanzhi apricot, an Feng quietly wiped her tears.


    Qiao Yanze was the first to respond. He stepped forward to the bedside.


    He has learned from musihan that Nanzhi has forgotten the past. To her, they are all strangers.


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face showed a smile. He raised his finger and played it on Nanzhi''s forehead. He said, "I''m your brother-in-law Qiao Yanze introduced Nanzhi one by one, "that''s your mother, next to your grandmother, and then those two are your friends, Gu Sheng and ling''er."


    Nanzhi sits up from the hospital bed. She nods to Gu Sheng and ling''er. Her eyes fall on an Feng and Qiao mu.


    "Mom, grandma."


    Although I don''t remember them, I still feel like a relative.


    Before, she didn''t understand why she felt strange when she worshiped LAN mu in the fishing village. It turned out that they had no blood relationship.


    After greeting the people in the ward, Nanzhi found that there was another person Qiao Yanze didn''t introduce. It was a delicate young girl.


    Qiao Yanze sees Nanzhi and looks at Xiaoying. He smiles and says, "she''s your little aunt."


    Xiao Ying''s white face suddenly turned red.


    Joe mother''s face changed immediately.


    Nanzhi can see that grandma doesn''t seem to like her little aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Qiao mother stood up and went to Nanzhi. She looked at her gently and kindly. "Zhizhi, you can have a rest. Grandma will come to see you tomorrow."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    When Qiao mother left, she changed her attitude towards Nanzhi and became stern and serious when she looked down at Xiao Ying, who was afraid of her. "As long as I''m here one day, you don''t want to come into our Qiao''s door!"


    In this half year, too many things have happened.


    First of all, Nanzhi was in a car accident. Everyone thought that she couldn''t be there and was immersed in sadness. Then, inkstone Ze and this little cherry got together again.


    I don''t know what skills Xiaoying has. She can even accept the unruly inkstone as obedient.


    Even for Xiaoying, Yanze quarreled with her several times.


    He threatened to give up Qiao''s inheritance right if she didn''t accept Xiao Ying.


    Qiao Mu was so angry that she lived in a hospital not long ago.


    She said that she wanted to spend a sum of money to Xiaoying, let her leave Yanze consciously.


    But Xiaoying is a fox spirit. She looks soft and weak. She talked to her in private that day, but she was half angry.


    If she wants to force them apart, she will only lose her son.


    She also said that she should not be the master of the family when she is old. When Yanze marries her, she enters the Qiao family, and later she will be the master mother of the Qiao family.


    No one dared to talk to her like this. Even when Nanzhi was not known as her granddaughter, Nanzhi didn''t say such words!


    She thinks Xiaoying is not simple. She investigates her, but her background can''t find anything. After being known by Yanze, she also got angry with her.


    The relationship between mother and son is getting worse and worse.


    She went back to the capital and met her family and friends, but he didn''t show up.


    After three days in hospital, his son came several times, but he never came.


    He will not be in the speedboat that day. When he saw Lin tearing off the mask of Yirong, did he get any stimulation?


    The car doesn''t move fast or smoothly towards Qiaojia castle. When passing a high-end coffee shop with style, Nanzhi suddenly sees the man she and Gu Sheng mentioned.


    He got out of the car, walked to an open top sports car not far away, and the driver did not know what to say, then opened the door.


    A tall and outstanding woman came down and held his arm affectionately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    A woman should be of mixed race, with fair skin, delicate and beautiful outline, and beautiful blue eyes like a cat.


    She was wearing a long red dress and high-heeled shoes. Her legs were long and straight.


    Nanzhi can''t hear what musihan said to the woman. She looks up and pours her red lips at him.


    They seem to know each other very well. That''s not the intimacy of ordinary friends.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, standing together, matching extremely.


    Gu Sheng and Nanzhi said a word. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he followed her line of sight and looked out of the car window.


    I happened to see Mushan and a tall woman walking into the coffee shop.


    "It should be a misunderstanding." Although mushihan is the person he dislikes the most, he has to admit that mushihan is sincere to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi lowered her eyes and buttoned the strap on the bag. She said casually, "he likes me before, but now I almost killed him. He should not like it any more."


    Gu Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Nanzhi stares at him, "how can you still laugh at me? You don''t love me? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You are now lovely."


    Nanzhi holds her face in both hands. She sighs, "I don''t know when I can think of everything."


    "Since you are so worried, shall I take you to the coffee shop to find him?"


    Nanzhi shook her head busily. "If he doesn''t come to me, I won''t find him!" Moreover, he may not be in the mood to think about the emotional matters because of Lin''s Affairs recently.


    Wait


    He was not in the mood to think about his feelings. Why did he go to the coffee shop with other women?


    How much did she like him before, so much that she lost her memory now, and still believed that he would not betray her?


    With a sigh of relief, she thought she was hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    The cafe is a private room with light and slow music and elegant and tasteful decoration.


    As soon as ay looked in, he lit a cigarette and smoked. Since Nanzhi''s accident, his mental condition has not been very good. But today, seeing him, he seems to be getting worse.


    Deep eyes covered with light black shadow, as if I haven''t slept for several days.


    She tried to calm the atmosphere, tried to relax him, and he didn''t respond.


    "I heard that Nanzhi is not dead. She lives well. Shouldn''t you let go of the tense nerve?"


    He leaned back towards the back of the chair with his long, cold body, his black eyes drooping, his mouth misting, and his voice murmuring, "she is not the only one who has come back from death."


    Ay is puzzled and looks at musihan.


    Mushihan raised his head, his dark eyes covered with red blood. There was no focus. Like his soul being hollowed out, "he also lives."


    Ay frowned.


    He didn''t answer. The box was silent for a moment, only the sound of his slow smoking.


    It''s the psychiatrist he''s been with for years, and ay quickly responds.


    A trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. "The other one is night giant?"


    Musi cold thin lips, tight together.


    "Si Han, put down your cigarette first, relax your expression slowly, and have a good chat with me."


    He leaned back on his chair and looked up at the ceiling. "He became the leader of the island of lait. He is still alive, but he has made me miserable for so many years."


    From birth, one is good and the other is bad.


    Mushihan is regarded as the only star of Tiansha. He has hardly been loved by his parents since he was a child.


    In the eyes of his elders, he is too naughty and mischievous. He often does it. On the contrary, Yeqing is a model of smart and clever children.


    But mushihan never cared. In order to hide his heart, he often showed a look that he didn''t care about them in front of his elders.


    Before he was 12, he had no memory.


    But through Yeqing''s diary, he knew that the two brothers had been kidnapped and something bad happened.


    Later, he was rescued. His parents beat him to death. His mother pointed to him and scolded him mercilessly: why didn''t it happen to you? Why should my prime suffer that kind of crime for you? You are a sweeper, not worthy to be born in the royal family!


    He is more and more indifferent and perverse. At first, he will feel aggrieved. Slowly, he really doesn''t care.


    In his heart, the only thing he cared about was Yeqing.


    Yeqing is brilliant. In the eyes of all people, he has an excellent political mind. After he was entrusted by the queen, he handled several national affairs beautifully.


    But none of them knew that without Mushan''s advice, Yeqing could not be so brilliant.


    Politics is treacherous. If it wasn''t for mushihan, Yeqing would have been defeated by intrigue.The relationship between the brothers has always been good.


    Musihan really don''t understand. Yeqing is still alive. Why don''t you contact him? Why do you have to worry about making him separate from Nanzhi? Also use the chip to control Nanzhi, want to let Nanzhi kill him!


    When he returned from lait, he was in a state of mental torment.


    "Si Han, when you think about it carefully, do you see Yeqing? Maybe, it''s just that it doesn''t have to be similar. "


    Musi Han closed his black eyes covered with red blood. "I can''t admit my mistake. At that time, not only did I see it, but Yan Zhihe and Bo Yan also saw it."


    "You don''t have to go to the top of your head first. It''s a good thing to live at night. As for why he does those things, I think you should find him. The brothers sit down and talk."


    Mursi''s thin lips moved. Just about to say something, the mobile phone vibrated and hummed.


    Ivan''s call.


    When he answered with a tired look, Ivan said in a slightly anxious voice, "where are you, young master?"


    Ivan followed him for many years, rarely panicking. He frowned his long and wrinkled sword eyebrow, "something urgent?"


    "Young master, a man who looks like you and claims to be a dead young master has come."


    Musihan, "..."


    "I wanted him to take it away and meet you in private, but who knows that the queen is alarmed. Now the Queen calls him into the office."


    Mousse''s cold face sank, and his heart accelerated for no reason. "I see."


    Hanging up, he got up from his chair. "He found the door himself."


    Ay looked at Mushan with some worries. "Is he planning something if he hasn''t appeared for so many years?"


    "I think his purpose will be revealed soon." With that, mushihan strode away.


    Ay looked at his back and felt a little hurt.


    She is his psychiatrist. She knows that under his resolute and perfect appearance, there is a heart full of wounds and holes!


    I wish Yeqing would not hurt him too much if he came back this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Update


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Mushihan hurried back to the general office.


    From the lobby to the elevator, many staff members cast strange eyes at him.


    Mushihan ignored.


    Out of the elevator, he walked to the Queen''s office.


    The office door was not closed. When he got to the door, he saw the tall figure standing inside.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. His hair was neatly combed, showing a deep and handsome face.


    He looks noble and elegant, a typical gentleman.


    The queen is talking to him. Night Feng Jun is sitting in the wheelchair. His eyes are fixed on him. His eyes are full of tears.


    Mushihan goes in.


    In addition to standing near the door of the night burning maple, no one in the office looked at Mu Si Han.


    When ye Yanfeng came to musihan, his handsome and evil face raised a sinister smile. "The dead elder brother suddenly came back to life, and the beloved woman also came back to life. Elder brother, do you know whether these two things are lucky or unfortunate for you?"


    "You''re gloating?" Muse said, with a cold face


    "You are now a prince. How dare I be a prince?" Ye Yanfeng picked up the tip of his brow and said meaningfully, "but your brother suddenly appears. He is not good at coming!"


    Musihan''s jaw is tight, and his lips are thin. He has no mind to take care of yeyanfeng.


    The queen took the hand of Yeqing and asked, "ah Qing, since you are still alive, why haven''t you come back?"


    "Grandma, I became a vegetable after the plane crashed, and I didn''t wake up until a year ago. At that time, Si Han didn''t stand firm in the royal family. I''m afraid that my appearance will make you focus on me and let Si Han be ignored. Moreover, I don''t want to compete with him. "


    The queen has always loved Yeqing, and only Yeqing dare to call her grandma in the general office. Other princes can only call her queen, and the relationship between superiors and subordinates is obvious.


    Hearing the words of Yeqing, the queen frowned, obviously dissatisfied, "how can you be so kind? It was your father''s job to save the king


    Standing behind the queen, the Secretary-General coughed gently to remind her that Mursi was coming.


    At the gate of the female Dynasty, she looked at Mu Sihan and waved to him, "Si Han, come here." Although she has never liked this grandson, it is undeniable that his ability is the most capable one she has ever seen except Yeqing.


    Mushihan opened his long legs and walked to the queen.


    The queen wants to hold mushihan''s hand with Yeqing. However, mushihan doesn''t extend his hand. He just says without expression, "Your Majesty, are you sure that he is my eldest brother Yeqing?"


    He can''t accept it all the time. Yeqing will do something to hurt him!


    Except, not himself.


    It is not impossible for this society to pretend to be a giant at night if it is to have the same appearance as him.


    The queen frowned a little when she heard musihan''s words.


    Yeqing is still alive, happy to return to happy, but also to find out.


    The queen just ordered to check the DNA. The man beside musihan suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist. He took the knife and stroked hard on his arm. The bright red liquid immediately covered the blade.


    He handed the dagger to the Secretary General behind the queen. "Since the emperor doesn''t believe me, he asked the Secretary General to test my DNA and my father''s DNA."


    The queen and the prince of night Phoenix are all heartbroken when they see that night giant has cut a wound on his arm.


    "Call the doctor to bandage him." As the queen ordered, she took a slightly dissatisfied look at musihan.


    Mushihan was also shocked by this scene.


    Now, Yeqing is far from the one who used to do everything for him.


    Work, also appear some extreme!


    "Let''s leave, except for Achilles!" Said the queen in a cold voice.


    The queen likes Yeqing. In addition to his good life style, there is also the most important point. She fainted when she was not feeling well. It was Yeqing who found the medicine for her to fall on the ground in time and fed it to her. She only picked up one life.


    ¡­¡­


    From the Queen''s office, ye Yanfeng took a sympathetic look at mushihan. "It seems that the queen only likes your brother from the beginning to the end."


    Musi cold tight outline, ignoring the night Yan Feng, strided back to the office.


    Ye Fengjun comes in after him, "Si Han, you are now a reserve gentleman, so you should have demeanor. He''s your twin brother. He''s paid a lot for you. You shouldn''t be afraid of rejecting him because your status is not guaranteed. "


    Musi sneered.


    Ye Yanfeng doesn''t understand him, even his own father.


    From small to large, who really knows him?


    "I''m different from you. If he is really a night giant, even if this seat is for him, I can give it to him!"


    The night Phoenix gentleman is choked by the Mousi cold and can''t say a word.


    Not long after night Feng left, the door of the office was knocked again, and then pushed open.Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mushan growled impatiently, "what else can I do to make it clear at one time?"


    In the super large office, the cold voice of Musi was echoed. No one responded to him.


    He raised his head and looked at the man standing not far away. He put his hands on the desk and stood up tall and upright.


    "What happened to us when we were eight?" Mursi asked coldly.


    "When I was eight years old, my brothers were kidnapped. Some men wanted to molest us. To protect you, I was insulted." The man approached the desk step by step, his hands on the desk, his eyes red staring at mushihan, "eighteen years old, princess a looks up to you, I married her for you! What else do you want to ask? "


    Mursi shook his head with scarlet eyes. "No, if you are my eldest brother, you can''t like men."


    "Ah," the man looked up and sneered, "you read my diary and thought I should like Mu Xueer, didn''t you? When I was a child, after that, my sexual orientation and psychology changed. I don''t like women. I like the feeling of being occupied by men. Those diaries are just to cover up my illness! "


    The tall and cold body of Musi was shaking, "no, Yeqing can''t be like this..."


    "What do you think of Yeqing? Can he still be like a normal person after such a big change? Can he still live a normal life? It''s all you. It''s you, the sweeper, that''s got me in trouble! "


    Mushan''s eyes flashed dim, he shook his head, as if he could not accept the reality, "who are you, who are you? What''s your purpose in pretending to be a night giant? "


    "Mushihan, you left the night house when you were 12 years old. Do you think you can understand all of me with a diary? Wake up, you are the only one who will treat me as a brother. I have been using you, fool! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Hearing the words of Yeqing, Musi''s body became cold inch by inch.


    He used to think that this was the most important family member he thought of?


    They are twin brothers with the same blood on them!


    He can not care what his parents think of him, or ignore their care and indifference to him.


    But he can''t stand the words from Yeqing!


    No, this is not the big brother who thinks everything for him in his mind!


    Seeing that Mu Sihan''s face was pale, Yeqing walked around his desk and approached him. He said, "at the age of twelve, you didn''t like the political struggle. I took the initiative to bear all the responsibilities for you and let you recover your freedom. Do you think I was really for you? I just want to lose a competitor! "


    Every time he said a word, his eyes were red and his body was stiff.


    "Do you think I married the princess for you when I was eighteen? Ha, if I marry a princess, I can stabilize my position and power. I don''t like her. I just need to marry back a decoration. It''s good for nothing! "


    Mursi Han''s hands hanging from his side were clenched into fists, and he murmured, "not like that, not like that."


    "Since you were born, you have been regarded as the god evil lone star. No one likes you. Although you have a bad destiny, you are smart. Your IQ is more than a little bit higher than me. Everyone thinks I am a talent. In fact, you are!"


    "I think thousands of ways have been set up to let you leave the royal family and go to Ningcheng, the state of Z. unfortunately, I overestimate myself. Without your advice, I can''t stand out from the royal family. So you come to the state of s to do business, and I began to use you to give me advice. I gave several women kings to deal with the national affairs that people nodded and praised."


    "Even if I hate you, I have to admit that you have a better mind than me. You can make a difference in business and politics as long as you like!"


    "But the better you are, the more I hate you. Xueer''s appearance, let me find the opportunity to revenge you. That birthday, I took advantage of you to drink too much, I took medicine, she was forced to explode


    "Sure enough, you''re a bit upset and frustrated, and for that, you''ve been cold war with me for a while."


    "It''s a pity that it won''t last long. Something happened to my plane. Otherwise, it''s me who took the seat of the king Saver today!"


    Hearing the words of Yeqing, Mushan''s eyes were congested.


    It''s like being held with a stick and waving it hard on your head.


    The tall body shook uncontrollably.


    If these are true, then, after Yeqing''s death, he read his diary and split into his personality, it''s just a joke!


    "You probably don''t know. I did the same thing when Mu Xueer was put into a mental hospital! That woman, too conceited, put on a face for me all day long, really think how much I like her? At that time, she was only left to cover up her sexual orientation to those who doubted me in the royal family. She had no use value, so she had to go where she should go! "


    Mushihan clenched his fist into his hands and made a noise.


    He was shivering all over, trying to suppress his emotions, and even the air he inhaled was painful at the moment!


    The more painful he was, the more painful he was, the more excited Yeqing was. "Originally, what I didn''t want to show up so quickly was forced by you. Then, I will take away everything that belongs to me!"


    Mushihan squeezed two words out of his teeth, "dream!"


    "ha," night Qing put Zhang Yingjun''s deep face, and approached the mousse cold, sneering at, "is it a dream, not your has the final say. Oh, and one more thing, I need to tell you. After I made Nanzhi, the woman you love, my fiancee, I took medicine and slept with her countless times. "


    "Tut Tut, although she is out of place, but the taste is really good, no wonder you risked your life to save her!"


    Bang!


    The fist that Mu Si Han clenched, swung fiercely to night Qing that firm face.


    Night held back a few steps, the corner of the mouth was hit with blood, as if he could not feel the pain, he pointed to the abdomen to wipe the bleeding wound, "her skin is really tender, I also intend to play tired of looking for a few people to share..."


    Another bang!


    Mursi''s eyes are red and he waves to the other side of Yeqing''s face.


    He knocked Yeqing to the ground, kneeling beside him, with one left and one right.


    Emotions, out of control.


    Psychological, complete collapse.


    He scarlet eyes, staring at the mouth of a dead night.


    Looking at his handsome face, his head was torn badly, and his ears suddenly burst with Weng Ming.


    What a pain!


    What a pain!


    How depressing!


    Who can help him?


    Nanzhi is his. Why does he abuse him? Why, why?


    Don''t say one more thing about her!


    Why, why does night giant become like this?


    He began to hallucinate in front of him, as if countless night giant stood in front of him and said those stimulating words to him!Stop it!


    No more!


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    "Don''t touch her. She''s mine. Nobody can touch her!"


    When the queen came to the office with the secretary general, what she saw was the scene when he beat the night giant to death!


    Yeqing has been beaten to the flesh and blood.


    The whole person crouched on the ground, motionless.


    Only those eyes, after the queen came in, flashed a trace of success.


    When the queen saw the madness of mushihan, her face changed greatly. "Come on, pull away the emperor!"


    The secretary general came forward and tried to pull musihan apart. He also punched him in the face.


    "Crazy, you are crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan is pulled away from Yeqing by several bodyguards.


    He was hit so hard that before long he stood still and fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to Nanzhi of Qiao''s castle and have dinner with Qiao''s family.


    Anfeng and Qiao mother took a tour of the castle. Nanzhi and Anfeng were basking in the garden again.


    Although I can''t remember what happened before, I feel safe and comfortable with my mother and family around me.


    As for mushihan''s big pig hoof


    If he does not contact her, she will not contact him!


    Listen to my mother, he is the reserve king of this country, more than ten thousand people under one person.


    For her sake, I''ve been in lait for such a long time. I''ve just come back. There must be a lot of business to deal with!


    "Mom, did I love Sichan before?"


    An Feng looks at her daughter. She hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. The stinky girl is more and more beautiful. She raises her finger and pokes her forehead. "She just came back after a hard time. She''s not allowed to run out and live for a while. She has to stay with her mother for a few days at home."


    Nanzhi''s face is slightly red, "Mom, I''m the kind of daughter who pays more attention to color than mother!"


    Just as the voice fell, the servant ran over. "Miss Zhi, I have your phone number. It''s like Butler Yi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Nanzhi hasn''t supplemented his ID card or bought a mobile phone.


    She trotted to the living room, picked up the receiver and put it in her ear. The voice was softly fed.


    Ivan really heard Nanzhi''s voice, there were so few seconds of trance.


    If the young master didn''t say that Miss Nan was still alive, he couldn''t believe it.


    The voice of Miss Nan is sweeter and softer than before.


    "Miss Nan, is that you?" Ivan asked uncertainly.


    Back to the capital city, Nanzhi has not mentioned to people that she once called LAN Xiaozhi. She said softly, "it''s me."


    "Miss Nan, I''m the steward of yesihan. Our young master...... "


    "If your young master has something to do with him, I haven''t thought of the past. He shouldn''t want to get along with me."


    "Miss Nan, you are not wanted by the young master."


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Nanzhi''s fine eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    His face turned ugly and embarrassed.


    Didn''t she just make love?


    Thinking of seeing him and other women enter the coffee shop intimately after leaving the hospital, Nanzhi suppresses the impulse to hang up the phone, and she asks incomprehensibly, "since he is not looking for me, is there anything Butler Yi wants to say to me?"


    "The young master was stimulated and went to the hospital."


    With a crack, the earpiece in Nanzhi''s hand fell to the ground.


    Long eyelashes blinked, she hurriedly picked up the receiver from the ground, the voice line unconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, a man who looks like the young master came here. He called himself the big young master Yeqing. Later, I informed the young master. When the young master returned to the general office, there was a conflict between them. I don''t know what happened!"


    Nanzhi holds the small hand of the receiver tightly.


    Isn''t it LAN ye who looks like a man of mushihan?


    "Where is he? I''ll be right here."


    Ann Feng saw Nanzhi hurriedly coming, she frowned, "mom told you how many times, don''t panic walking."


    "Mom, I''m going out. I can''t go out in the sun with you."


    An Feng holds Nanzhi''s hand. "You girl, just said that you should accompany your mother well."


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    An Feng patted the back of Nanzhi''s hand and said softly, "mother and daughter, I''m sorry. Your grandmother and you have chosen four bodyguards with good skills. This time, no matter where you go, they should follow you. "


    Nanzhi leaned down and hugged Anfeng. Her voice choked, "thank you, mom, and grandma."


    "Go, and be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    After the accident, Qiao family attached great importance to the safety of Nanzhi.


    Qiao''s mother not only matches her with four elite bodyguards, but also lets Qiao''s most experienced driver drive with her, which shows her importance!


    Nanzhi let the driver drive to the Royal Hospital.


    I didn''t expect that she came back in the afternoon after leaving the hospital in the morning.


    Ivan was waiting at the entrance of the inpatient department. When he saw Nanzhi, he hurried up.


    It''s too late to take a close look at Nanzhi. Ivan takes her to the ward of Mushan.


    "Not long after the Queen''s departure, the master and the man who called himself the great master were both hospitalized."


    Nanzhi tries to keep up with butler Yi. "Is Mr. Mu seriously hurt?"


    Mr Mu?


    Hearing Nanzhi''s address to the young master, Ivan was stunned, but then he reflected that Miss Nan lost her memory.


    "The young master is not injured physically, but has psychological problems."


    Nanzhi''s heart tip trembled, and she looked at Ivan incredulously.


    Psychological problems are more difficult to cure than physical problems!


    After Ivan arrived at the door of the ward, he saw the man lying on the bed with pale face and thin jaw. Nanzhi''s heart ached for a while without any reason.


    In the morning, he saw him and other women enter the coffee shop. He was still in good spirits, but now he was lying on the hospital bed, haggard and exhausted.


    Once the handsome man falls down and becomes ill, it is enough to make people sad and uncomfortable.


    Ivan looked at Nanzhi''s heartache, and he was relieved.


    No matter the former Miss Nan or the present Miss Nan, they all love you very much.


    The young master is too pitiful. There are too few people around him who really love him!


    "Butler Yi, what is his psychological problem?"


    Ivan said in a low voice, "young master had a mental illness before, and it has not been cured. Miss Nan, after your accident, it has aggravated his condition, but he has been struggling to support it. Until this time, the appearance of the young master, I don''t know what has stimulated him."


    "The young master woke up earlier, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t communicate with others."


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. Her heart tightened and she went into the ward. She sat beside the hospital bed, her long and thin fingers touching the man''s thin and pale face.What did Lin say to him, and how did he hit him?


    He suddenly opened his eyes when his fingertips touched the corner of his lips.


    That pair of dark narrow eyes, full of red blood, but there is no focus.


    When Nanzhi saw his unsightly eyes, his heart suddenly seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible black hand, sending out unspeakable pain.


    "Musihan." He said that''s what she used to call him.


    The man''s eyes moved, black eyes fixed on her beautiful face.


    There was no expression on his thin face, so he fixed his eyes on her, blood red.


    "Don''t be fooled, Mushan. If you fall, you will be fooled by Lin." She looked at him painfully. "You forgot what I told you. He tied me up. What was he planning with that man?"


    "I know." He said quietly, without any mood swings. "He wants to save his seat."


    Nanzhi''s eyes shrunk. "Then you can''t let him succeed. Don''t be afraid. Although I don''t remember the past, as long as you need me by your side, I will always be with you."


    He closed his bloodshot black eyes, "you can leave me, I am unknown, you can leave, far away from me."


    His parents don''t like him.


    My brother only uses him.


    The adoptive father''s family lost their lives except Xueer.


    He is still ill.


    Such a person, what is worthy of nostalgia?


    Nanzhi holds mushihan''s big hand, and a layer of water mist gushes out of his apricot eyes, "don''t say that..."


    Before she finished speaking, he threw her hand away.


    He lifted the quilt and got up from the bed.


    "I''m sorry, my illness seems to be getting more and more serious. Before I fainted, I had a serious hallucination. I beat the night giant to a bloody blur," his eyes were red and heavy. "Maybe I''ll beat you like that next time I get sick."


    Nanzhi looks at him, his heart aches and panics.


    He was so close to himself, but she couldn''t seem to catch him.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival for all babies. It''s also a new week. For babies with recommended votes, please vote for Miaomiao ~


    in addition, don''t always think about how the plot is abusive. On the other hand, think about the good side. Now is the hole dug before filling. For example, this time, the main man''s illness means that he will recover and become a normal person in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Nanzhi looked at the man in the hospital bed, he was so haggard and tired, but he was like a pool of stagnant water, as if nothing could arouse his mood.


    She must have loved and loved him before. Otherwise, why does her heart ache like this?


    Like being held tightly by an invisible hand, it makes her hard to breathe.


    Her nose was sour and astringent, her eyes were swollen, and her tears fell uncontrollably. When she hit him on the face, she put out her hand in panic and wiped it. "As long as you have good treatment, your illness will be better, your hallucinations will not appear again, and you will not hit me."


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were calm.


    Nanzhi tears blur into his arms, small face buried in his chest.


    "Only when you get up can you take me back to my memory, right?" The mist in her eyes wetted the cloth of his chest.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything or react.


    It''s like a closed self-consciousness, and there''s no sense of the outside world.


    Nanzhi''s heart was filled with endless panic and confusion.


    She tried to think, if it was her before, what would she do?


    But she couldn''t remember anything.


    When he was too anxious to know what to do, his faint voice sounded above his head, "don''t cry."


    Nanzhi raised her head from his hard and warm chest, and touched his thin face with her hands on his dark eyes covered with light red blood.


    Although he was exhausted, he looked so handsome and charming.


    She inhaled her nose, and the pain of falling spread deep in her heart.


    "Kitty, I want to eat your dessert."


    Nanzhi quickly wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes, and her voice said hoarsely, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it."


    "As long as you do it."


    He wants to eat what she makes. It should be a good omen!


    "Then you have a good rest, and I''ll go back to do it before I get it."


    Nanzhi walked out of the ward and saw Ivan waiting outside. She said uneasily, "look at your young master well and don''t let irrelevant people go in to stimulate him."


    Ivan nodded.


    Nanzhi goes to the elevator and is ready to go downstairs. A nurse rushes over. "Excuse me, are you miss LAN Xiaozhi?"


    Nanzhi frowns.


    "The patient in 608 wants you to come over."


    The only one who calls her LAN Xiaozhi in the capital city must be Lin.


    Nanzhi took four bodyguards to ward 608.


    At the door of Lin''s ward, there are several royal guards with long guns.


    Asked Nanzhi two sentences, only let her in alone.


    The man lying in the hospital bed was hit with a slight concussion, and his ribs were broken. A handsome face looked swollen and embarrassed.


    See the South Gardenia come over, the man''s eyes show a smile, some difficult lips, "small Zhi, you come?"


    "Don''t call me Xiaozhi, you know my name is Nanzhi."


    The wounded man picked up the eyebrow, "Xiao Zhi, we have also been unmarried couple for half a year. When you come back, you will turn your face. Is it a little too inhumane?"


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi almost laughed.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to see what you are doing now? "


    Night Qing listened, low smile, "Xiao Zhi, I want to ask you, would you like to continue to be my fiancee? After all, I need a partner to cover up my sexual orientation! "


    Nanzhi bit his teeth and his eyes flashed cold, "if you are really Yeqing, he is your brother. Why do you force him to the end?"


    Night Qing pulled the corner of his lips, but there was a wound. A smile affected the wound. When he hurt, his face looked twisted. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nanzhi walked quickly to the bedside and looked at him coldly. "You know what you''re asking."


    "What do you say about my brother''s psychological problems? I just chatted with him about his family routine. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in psychology, let alone that he had mental illness. I''m afraid that such a person is not suitable to be the king of a country! "


    Nanzhi forced to resist the impulse of slapping him, "you won''t succeed!"


    "Xiaozhi, are you going to stand on the opposite side of me?" He asked lightly.


    Nanzhi said coldly, "I''ve never been with you. No brother can be so cruel to his brother? "


    "Cruel?" Like hearing a good joke, Yeqing laughed sarcastically, and then he said, "I''m just taking back what belongs to me. How can I be cruel?"


    Words do not speculate half a sentence much, South Gardenia does not want to say more with night Qing, she turns around, plans to leave.


    "What if he had nothing? You don''t care? You have no memory now. Don''t tell me that you still love him to death. How can there be such feelings in the world? "South Gardenia a tiny meal.


    The thought of Yeqing coming back may be to take away everything belonging to musihan.


    It''s not only power and status, but also family and love, which makes Nanzhi feel cold.


    As far as she knows, the royal guard is to protect the queen and only obey her orders. But now, members of the royal guard are protecting Yeqing, but no one is going to protect mushihan. Nanzhi feels sad for a while.


    I''m sorry for the cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Nanzhi looked into the eyes of Yeqing, and she said firmly, "no matter what happens, he is rich or poor, I will face it with him."


    Night giant sneers.


    Obviously, I don''t believe Nanzhi''s words.


    In this world, how can there be such a woman who does not regret?


    Nanzhi asked the driver to take her back to Qiao''s house. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Originally, he brought her to the island and made her lose her memory. He just wanted to turn mushihan into a walking corpse.


    When the spirit of mushihan was almost destroyed, he reappeared and gave him a deeper blow!


    Is such a person really a brother of Musi Han?


    Under that handsome leather bag, the soul is so ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Joe''s.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered the living room, she heard the quarrel between Qiao Mu and Qiao Yanze.


    "What kind of soup did that fox spirit give you? You want to be engaged to her? You don''t see what she was born? Is she worthy of our Qiao''s door? "


    "Mom, don''t always mention birth. She was born badly. Is it her own wish? What''s more, I have the ability to get married without the need for a door-to-door marriage. How can you be so stereotyped? "


    "I''m too old for you," said Jo? Yanze, I''m for you. What can I do with your conditions? It must be Xiaoying? "


    "Mom, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoying is pregnant. If you don''t agree with my engagement to her, you can''t call our child your grandma in the future."


    Qiao Mu was so angry that she went back several steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Qiao Mu was so angry that she backed away several steps.


    Nanzhi saw this, hurriedly came forward and helped Qiao mu, "grandma, are you ok?"


    Qiao''s mother''s blood pressure rises, and her face is not very good-looking. When she sees Nanzhi coming, she leans against her and takes a little breath.


    "I don''t know what kind of devil your brother-in-law is possessed by. I''ll tell you what, but he won''t listen. Now that she is pregnant, does it mean that she will wake up if I run into her and die? "


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She finds that Qiao Yanze''s mental outlook is not very good. The dark shadow under her eyes is very heavy, and there is not much flesh on her face. She looks a bit like


    "Grandma, you go to have a rest first. Let me talk to my uncle!"


    After Nanzhi asked the servant to help Qiao Mu up the stairs, she went to Qiao Yanze, who was sitting on the sofa and looked a little tired.


    It''s like noticing what Nanzhi is going to say, Qiao Yanze says first, "Zhizhi, at the beginning, your mother opposed you and Chu Jun together, and you didn''t just turn back? My little uncle has never liked a woman so much. He just wants to give her a safe home. Is my little uncle wrong? "


    He didn''t do anything wrong. If she was a woman, she would be moved by such a responsible and responsible man!


    In order to love, to be able to withstand the pressure of the family and give women a sense of security is what many men in today''s society lack!


    However, with the illusion of a woman, she is not very fond of Xiaoying like Grandma.


    Of course, this kind of words, she can''t say in front of Qiao Yanze, or it will only cause his antipathy.


    Falling in love, whether men or women, EQ will plummet.


    And this cherry, in terms of attracting men, should have some means!


    It seems that his uncle''s spirit is almost dried up!


    "Little uncle, I can understand your mood now, but Grandma''s body is not so good. Don''t quarrel with her as soon as you meet her. She is your mother after all. You can''t really leave home for your girlfriend, can you?" Nanzhi blinked at Qiao Yanze, holding his small face in both hands, and said to him, "don''t you even want such a beautiful and lovely niece?"


    Qiao Yanze''s unsightly face eased. He raised his hand and flicked Nanzhi''s bright and clean forehead. "My little uncle naturally can''t bear you, but your grandmother is too busy. No one can persuade her to change the people or things she identified."


    "Little uncle, grandma is your mother, who raised you since childhood. You always quarrel with her for Xiaoying''s sake. Isn''t there anything wrong with you? The mother-in-law has been a natural enemy since ancient times. The more you quarrel with grandma for Xiaoying, the more disgusted grandma will be. In fact, on the contrary, grandma cares about you! "


    Qiao Yanze nodded thoughtfully, "I will change my attitude later."


    "By the way, is the little aunt pregnant? Then I can go to see her when I''m free! "


    "Of course, apart from your little aunt, you are my favorite niece." Qiao Yanze yawned, and he stood up from the sofa. "It seems that it''s going to rain. She''s timid. I''ll go with her!"


    Nanzhi said nothing more.


    After Qiao Yanze left, Nanzhi went into the kitchen and praised the soup and made snacks at the fastest speed.


    Back to the hospital, Nanzhi pushes open the ward door.


    Seeing that there was no figure of a man on the sickbed, her eyes shrank.


    Put the soup and dessert on the cupboard. She went to the bathroom door. Ivan stood inside, as if washing fruit.


    "Steward Yi, where is musihan?"


    "The young master is not in bed?" Ivanlian quickly turned off the tap and came out of the bathroom. He found that the Mousi cold was gone. He frowned. "Young master said he wanted to eat fruit Is he just trying to get rid of me? "


    South Gardenia heart rate gradually accelerated, spread the prickly pain.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to support Ivan, even she does!


    "Let''s look around first!" Nanzhi quickly and calmly made a judgment, "you can''t go out in a loud voice, you go to watch the monitoring first." If you let Yeqing know that musihan is gone, I''m afraid it will be bad for him!


    Ivan nodded. "OK."


    Nanzhi pressed down the bitterness in her throat. When she came out of the ward, her eyes were swollen and painful, and there was a stream of hot liquid that seemed to gush out.


    She thought of the deep and deep look in his eyes when he saw her on the island of rait, and at that time she felt that he was a heartbreaking man with a story.


    Half a year after her accident, he may have been trapped in darkness and loneliness, and his mental illness became more and more serious.


    As long as Yeqing gives him a timely blow, he can be knocked down!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night with thunder and lightning.


    A man in black, walking slowly and heavily on the street with few pedestrians.


    Back is not as straight as usual, slightly drooped down.


    He looked ahead, expressionless.


    All of a sudden, countless pairs of eyes cast a strange look at him.They are holding their fingers to his nose and swearing:


    "sweeper! You don''t deserve to be the king of our country! "


    "No one will like you!"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    His eyes were tight, his jaw lines were tight, and he shouted angrily, "roll, roll for me!"


    They were the ones who gave birth to him and gave him a life-long life. What did he do wrong?


    They don''t like him. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care.


    Because he has people who care.


    His brother, no matter what happens, protects his brother!


    But why, his brother, would say those cruel words to him?


    No, there must be something wrong!


    Yeqing won''t do that!


    That''s the person he trusted and closest to from childhood!


    If he wants his present seat, he can give it to him as long as he says it. Why do you use this way?


    Suddenly, a tall figure came to him on the road. It seemed that he was saying:


    "I''m just using you, fool. If you were not smarter and more valuable than me, how could I care about your feelings?"


    "You''re just a sweeper. Now that I''m back, you''d better go away!"


    "Your woman is so smooth and tender. I don''t know how many times I''ve played her!"


    Bang!


    He gave the tall figure a fist.


    The man howled in pain. He wanted to see who hit him, but he ran to the opposite side of the road with his hands holding his head. He kept reading in his mouth, "stop talking, stop talking! Get out of here, get out of here! "


    The man who got a punch touched the nose with nosebleed and said, "shit, it''s a psycho!"


    After crossing the road, Mushan''s mood calmed down a little.


    He looked across the road and the man he hit had left. It was clearly just a stranger, not a night giant at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    He''s hallucinating again!


    To the point of hurting passers-by!


    He seems to be getting more and more seriously ill!


    He looked down at his fist, his big body shaking.


    If South Gardenia in his side, if he hallucinates, will not hesitate to wave her fist?


    How can she bear her fist?


    A deep sense of powerlessness surged out of the body.


    After the lightning, it rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    The big raindrops hit him in the face and soon drenched him all over.


    As if he didn''t feel anything, he continued to walk with heavy steps.


    All of a sudden, a sports car passed by. The sewage splashed from the tires fell on him, but he didn''t feel anything. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    The girl sitting in the front passenger''s car looks out. Seeing the tall but lonely figure, she hesitated, "honey, look, is that person familiar?"


    The boy, who was driving and chewing gum, glanced lazily outside. "Do you think that''s the governor of our country?"


    The girl touched her nose. "I think it''s a bit like that!"


    "There is something wrong with him. Even if he has time to rest, he will live in the resplendent palace in Jinbi and run out in the rain. Do you want to say that there is something wrong with his spirit?"


    The girl pouted her lips. "How dare I? I just feel a little like it!"


    "You can''t move your eyes when you see tall and big men."


    "No matter how tall and handsome others are, they are not as good as my boyfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    After checking the monitoring in the hospital, Ivan found that Mushan really left the hospital, and then went to the Ministry of transport.


    Mushihan disappeared on the road of Chuangye Avenue.


    Ivan looked at the heavy rain outside his eyes and said anxiously, "where is the young master? He doesn''t have an umbrella or a bodyguard. What can I do if something goes wrong? "


    Nanzhi looks at the monitoring that Ivan copied back. The man walks alone on the road. Her body looks depressed and lonely. She feels sad for a while.


    "Miss Nan, when she was in Ningcheng, Mu''s grandmother was gone, and the young master was missing. At that time, you found him out by means of your methods." Ivan said what he had done.


    Nanzhi hears the words and shakes her head.


    "This time he even wants to support me, so that method has no effect on him!" As if thinking of what, Nanzhi looked at Ivan, "if he had mental illness before, who is the psychiatrist?"


    ¡°ay¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi met ay in the cafe of a five-star hotel in the capital.


    White delicate face, dark blue eyes, enchanting charm.


    After seeing ay, Nanzhi was stunned for several seconds.


    She is not the woman who appears to be a little intimate in the daytime by holding mushihan''s arm?


    She turned out to be his psychiatrist.


    "Miss Nan looked at me with this kind of eyes. Did she misunderstand the relationship between me and Si Han again?" Ay opens with a smile.


    Nanzhi touched her nose and said awkwardly, "it seems that I have misunderstood before."


    Ay picked the tip of his brow. "It''s normal to misunderstand. It seems that I''m too beautiful to make miss Nan feel crisis."


    Ay is cheerful and lively, which makes Nanzhi relaxed a lot.


    The two didn''t greet each other too much. Nanzhi tells ay about mushanzhikai and Ivan.


    "I talked to him for a while this morning. His mental illness is really getting worse. In the half year of your accident, his condition has been aggravated. Now he is hit by his most respected brother, and his psychological defense will naturally collapse. "


    "I don''t think I can help him at my level."


    Nanzhi was shocked. "Who can help him?"


    "I have a teacher whose level is above mine. However, he is eccentric and has retired for four or five years. Last time I asked him to come out of the mountain to help Si Han, he didn''t agree. "


    Nanzhi bit her lip. "Hope is better than no hope, ay, where is your teacher now?"


    "He traveled around the world two years ago. I don''t know where he is now. I''ll send an email to ask him."


    "Well, please."


    From the hotel cafe, Nanzhi gets on the business car driven by Ivan.


    "How are you, Miss Nan?"


    "First find musihan, and then you arrange, I will take him to treat the disease quietly."


    Ivan, "now, where can I find the young master?"


    Nanzhi looks at the rain shrouded city outside the window. She frowns and thinks.


    Musihan is stimulated by Yeqing to be sick. In his heart, Yeqing is very heavy. Where will he go when he leaves the hospital?"Butler Yi, go to the Royal Cemetery!"


    Ivan was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Nanzhi.


    When the car arrived at the Royal Cemetery, the heavy rain gradually decreased.


    Ivan got out of the car and took an umbrella from the rear compartment. He wanted to hold an umbrella for Nanzhi, but she refused.


    "No, take me to Yeqing''s cemetery!"


    The Royal Cemetery is surrounded by towering peaks, with beautiful scenery and unique environment.


    Nanzhi followed Ivan and walked several paths to a mausoleum.


    "Young master is really here."


    Nanzhi looks at the man drenched all over. She walks over and holds him from behind.


    The tall man stiffened a little.


    I didn''t look back, but I felt her breath.


    "In fact, the tomb is empty. I didn''t find his body when the plane broke down that night. Everyone thought he was dead. In order to mourn him, the queen ordered the tomb to be built. "


    "Every year, I come here to talk with him and talk about my mind."


    "I would rather the people here are him than the people lying in the hospital are him. Do you think I''m selfish?"


    Nanzhi''s tears came out of her eyes, and she held him with both hands.


    She didn''t know if she loved him very much now, but her heart was full of pain because of him.


    Tears can''t stop, heart, is about to break.


    He looks so tall and handsome. He should not be.


    She wants him to get better and beat all those who want to beat him!


    The swelling and astringent pain of the eyes were severe, and the small face was firmly pasted on his back. "You don''t have Yeqing, you still have me, Xiaokai, friends and brothers, and we will accompany you!"


    He slowly turned around, looked down at her red eyes, quietly looked at her for a long time, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Nanzhi didn''t say anything. She raised her long and thin fingers and plucked his short hair, which was a bit messy because of the rain. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed his cold and wet lips directly, regardless of where she was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change to get the recommended ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    This is the first time that she took the initiative to stabilize him after forgetting him.


    It seems that we will grow old in the wild.


    Ivan stood not far away, looking at the scene, his eyes red, raised his hand to wipe the tears.


    Now only miss Nan can warm the young master!


    As ay said, young master needs the most trusted and closest person to accompany him even if he wants to cure his illness.


    Leaving the cemetery, Ivan saw that Mushan and Nanzhi were wet. He opened a room for them in a hotel.


    Nanzhi''s body is almost all wet, and the clothes are glued to her body, which is very uncomfortable.


    Entering the room, Nanzhi turns around and looks at the man behind him. Under the orange light, he looks pale and thin.


    She took the man''s bathrobe in the cupboard and handed it to him. Her voice was soft. "Go ahead and wash it!"


    He didn''t reach out, just wiped the water on his face, "you go."


    Nanzhi was about to shake her head when she sneezed.


    When she is raised on the island by Lin, she looks like a flower in a greenhouse. She can''t stand the wind and rain, but after a little rain, she is a little uncomfortable.


    It can be thought that Musi has been in the rain longer than her. She would not go in first.


    Musihan didn''t say anything to her, so he took her directly to the bathroom.


    Worried that he would get sick if he wore wet clothes for a long time, she took a quick shower and then walked out quickly wrapped in a bathrobe.


    "I''ve washed it. You can go in!"


    He stood in front of the floor to ceiling window, his wet clothes still on, staring out of the window like a sculpture.


    Hearing her voice, he turned around.


    She was relieved to see him in the bathroom.


    Fortunately, her words, he is not particularly exclusive.


    He has been waiting for more than 20 minutes. He hasn''t finished the washing yet.


    Nanzhi took a look in the bathroom.


    The sound of the water continued to clatter.


    She frowned. How could he wash it so long?


    He was in a bad state of mind and worried about his accident. She went to the bathroom door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    There was no response.


    She bit her lower lip and pushed the door open.


    At first, she thought that the man in the bath was standing under the shower without taking off his clothes. The water fell from his head without any heat.


    She had a thump in her heart.


    Ignoring the rest, she strode over.


    Seeing that he was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking, so cold water hit her unconscious. Her heart hurt as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    "Mushihan!"


    His eyelashes, which were stained with water, moved.


    She twisted her eyebrows and went straight over him to the switch.


    The cold water drops inevitably fell from her head. She didn''t care. She directly turned the switch to hot water.


    The warm water splashed down, alleviating the cold just drenched by cold water.


    She did not leave, but stood in front of the man, holding his handsome and thin face in both hands, "Mushan, look at me."


    His eyelids moved and his deep black eyes fell on her face.


    After bathing, she did not apply any powder. Her face was full of natural powder. Her apricot eyes under her long eyelashes were like the lake water in autumn. They were clear and clean without any impurities.


    She held his face in her little hand.


    See him to see to her, her eyes light firm look at him, "even if the whole world''s people, all leave you, I will not."


    "Even if I can get you on the brink of life and death, won''t I?"


    She shook her head. "No."


    He didn''t speak any more, his long fingers raised and pinched her chin.


    Before she could respond, he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    His eyelashes were slightly longer than those of a woman. She could not see the expression in his eyes. Her eyes swept from his deep eye socket to the straight bridge of nose and sharp face His deep facial features are like works of art, perfect and charming.


    Her heart beat faster than it could help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "How about next time? You haven''t eaten tonight. Shall we take a bath and have something to eat? "


    He looked at her deeply, his voice was hoarse. "What are you afraid of?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips, "I......"


    Before she finished, she heard him say, "have you been with him?"


    In his mind, as if the voice of Yeqing appeared again, he sneered at him and said arrogantly, "the woman you love, Nanzhi, has become my woman!"


    His tall body quivered uncontrollably, releasing her abruptly, and retreated two steps.


    Seeing his red eyes, nanzhixiu frowns tightly, and her fingertips are going to caress him on the face, but he firmly clasps them.


    He was strong enough to crush the bones of her fingers.


    Nanzhi took a breath in pain.


    But compared with the pain on her wrist, it was his questioning tone that made her uncomfortable.


    "No, he didn''t touch me." She looked at him with dim eyes.


    But he couldn''t hear her.


    He clasped her slender shoulders with his hands, tightened his fingers, looked at her with black eyes and red eyes, "don''t let him touch you! He can''t touch you! "


    Nanzhi was frightened by the gloomy breath from him.


    She understood that he must have been ill again.


    She felt the bone of her shoulder blade, which was about to be crushed by him. She bit her teeth, raised her hand, and slapped it on his handsome face.


    He fell into a bewildered look, and then gradually eased down.


    She took a breath, looked at him and said, "don''t believe what he said. I haven''t been touched by him. If he said it, it''s just to stimulate you!"


    He looked down and dared not look at her again.


    Like a child who realizes the mistake.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Ivan should have gone to the hospital and brought her food.


    She pushed him away and walked toward the bathroom door.


    He thought that she was angry and would leave him. The dark pupils contracted a little.


    At the end of her finger, she was about to touch the doorknob of the bathroom when she was suddenly pulled by a strong force.


    She was frightened by him and let out a slight scream.


    The man''s tall figure shrouded in front of her, she subconsciously raised her head, just on the man''s gloomy down looks a bit cold and ferocious face.


    "What are you doing? Ivan''s coming. I''m just going to open the door. "


    He raised her jaw, said nothing, and kissed her on the bright red lips.


    After that, she turned her back to the man and said nothing to him.


    Looking at her indifferent, enemy like appearance, mushihan''s contour is tight.


    The long arm went under her neck and held her.


    Nanzhi claps his hand open. He is unmoved. He wants to push him away, but he can''t.


    He stroked her hair with his big hand, and his handsome face came close to her. The warm breath came from her, and her heart shrank.


    But no matter how flattering he is, she just ignores him.


    She saw it tonight. She resisted with men. She lost in the end!


    She grabbed the towel in his hand and threw it on the ground. Her eyes were red and she stared at him, "don''t touch me first!"


    The man stood at the edge of the bed, only tied a bath towel on his body, with clear lines of texture, without a trace of fat. Nanzhi took a look at him.


    She is not a man of affectation either, but he has such a strong temper regardless of her will. She can''t let him advance. She must let him know that she has a temper, too!


    It took about half an hour for Nanzhi to look at the man.


    He slightly drooped his head, slightly pursed his thin lips. Seeing her looking at him, he asked in a hoarse voice, "don''t you want me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Hearing his words, Nanzhi''s heart suddenly softened.


    She is the only warmth and comfort he has left. If she doesn''t want him, he may go mad!


    Nanzhi wants to get out of the quilt and hold him, but she still stays in the bed.


    A pair of wet black and white apricot eyes are fixed on him, with delicate and delicate little faces. "Next time, I must ask for my consent."


    The man gave a low ''er''.


    A lot of times, the mood is out of control, so that he does not know what he is doing.


    Nanzhi was sad to see him plead his mistake, but she was still angry with him. "If you want me to forgive you, you have to promise me something."


    Musi looked at her with cold, dark eyes, thin lips, and no words.


    Nanzhi''s heart was pounding when he saw it. She lowered her eyes and collected them. After calming the disordered heartbeat, she continued, "I want you to cooperate well in the treatment."


    Mursi cold''s breath was slightly smothering, and his black eyes flashed with a touch of chapped pain. His gloomy eyes moved to other places, and he no longer looked at her. "After several years, it''s OK."


    There was a trace of negativity in his low, dark voice.


    In fact, Nanzhi knows that even if she finds the teacher as said by ay, she can''t guarantee a 100% cure.


    But if there is no faith in healing, there is no hope at all.


    "Ay says she has a teacher who can help you."


    Mushan stared at her eyes for a few seconds, with a gloomy expression. "It''s not easy to cure me." He sat down beside the bed and touched her head with his big palm. "It''s late, go to sleep!"


    Nanzhi took his big hand and gathered a layer of water vapor in his apricot eyes. "I don''t care. If you don''t treat the disease, I will ignore you."


    Looking at her childish tone and expression, he was amused by her, "I have been treating and taking medicine." It just didn''t work.


    Nanzhi understands that a person who has been ill for a long time is suddenly in the mood of fading and depression after being hit hard. She buries her small face in the palm of his hand, and her long eyelashes scratch his skin when they blink. He wants to say something and finds a drop of warm liquid falling on it.


    "Why are you crying again?" I didn''t cry so much before.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to cry, but she finds that only her tears can touch his heart and make him pity her.


    Once a man has pity on a woman, she can ask for help.


    She did not speak, just a drop of hot tears, kept flowing into his palm, like a whip, whipping his heart.


    "Don''t cry, I promise you to cooperate with the treatment." He paused slightly, "but I don''t know when I''ll be able to spare time because of the busy business."


    Nanzhi originally wanted to take him to find ay''s teacher, but he didn''t have time, so she had to find a way to take people to the capital and treat him secretly.


    She raised her head from the palm of his hand, and there were still crystal water drops hanging from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she had a taste that I still felt pity for her.


    He took the thin cocoon''s finger belly to wipe off the water drops from the corner of her eyes, and asked in a low and hoarse voice, "does your head hurt recently? Is there any controlled phenomenon? "


    "No," she pulled him out of bed, wrapped up in a quilt, and rubbed him in his arms. "I have something to tell you again."


    Looking at her suddenly become serious look, he eyebrows micro pick, "what is it?"


    "For more than half a year, though I was controlled by Lin, the night giant after I changed my face, in Laite Island, he didn''t touch one of my fingers. Don''t believe what he said, he just used this to stimulate you!"


    Musihan looked at her with deep eyes.


    Nanzhi saw that he did not speak, his heart sank, some grievances at the same time, and very uncomfortable, "you do not believe my words?"


    Looking at her eyelashes, which trembled like the wings of a butterfly, his eyes darkened and he said nothing.


    Nanzhi''s mind is muddled.


    She is a smart person. Although he didn''t answer whether he believed her or not, his actions have proved everything.


    If you don''t believe her, you won''t touch her again.


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for her tummy, he might not want to get up.


    "I asked Ivan to bring the food back after it was heated."


    Ivan received a call from Mushan and was very happy.


    The young master is willing to talk at last.


    It seems that Miss Nan is really a young master''s medicine!


    Ivan moved quickly, and in a short time, he brought up the hot soup and dessert.


    Also brought two sets of Nanzhi and musihan laundry.


    Nanzhi dressed and put the food on the table.


    Two people sit in front of the floor to ceiling window, washed by the heavy rain, the city is still sparking outside, bright and prosperous.


    She sat opposite him, long hair messy, not to powder Dai, pour good soup, pass to him, looking at his eyes, make him very heart, also peace of mind.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More information www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    This is the most coveted scene of her accident for more than half a year.


    Two people can be together, even if nothing is done, as long as she is still around him.


    As soon as I look up, I can see it.


    Eye contact can satisfy the soul.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Nanzhi is a little shy when he looks at it. A faint blush appears on her clear face. "Drink it, don''t know if it''s good to drink?"


    Mushihan took up the bowl and scooped out the soup with a spoon


    He scooped another mouthful of soup and fed it to her lips. She tasted it, and her face was more red. "Was that how you chased me before?"


    Some domineering, some gentle.


    "I said you chased me before."


    Nanzhi glared at him. "I don''t believe it."


    She took the dessert, followed his example and fed it to his lips.


    "Do you blush when I eat?" He suddenly stood up and came towards her.


    She trotted forward to hide, but not far ahead was the French window. He walked behind her, and she had nowhere to escape.


    He stood behind him, arms circling from behind.


    He didn''t do anything else, so he hugged her from behind.


    Like a child without a sense of security.


    South Gardenia heart of a corner, inexplicably soft down. She held his hands around her waist, leaned the back of her head against his shoulder, turned her head, looked at his clear-cut face, and could not help but kiss him gently at the corner of his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Nannan, you..."


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. "I will try my best to bring teacher ay here."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi told Xiaokai something before going to Hong Kong.


    I hope that in no time, he will accompany mushihan more.


    And then I went to Yanlu''s house.


    Yan Jian saw Nanzhi, his eyes were red immediately, he was sucking his nose and wanted to cry.


    Nanzhi hugged Yanlu and patted her thin shoulder. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. When you cry, I will cry too."


    The relationship between people is really strange. I can''t think of anything clearly, but when I face my favorite person and best friend, I feel inexplicably kind and familiar.


    It doesn''t take time to adapt at all.


    Yan Kai releases Nanzhi, red eyes, and Zizai looks at her carefully.


    Seeing that she hasn''t changed much, she is still as young and beautiful as before. She hugged her arm again and choked, "it''s so nice, gardenia you are still fine."


    Nanzhi took Yanlu to the sofa, took out some paper towels from the tea table and wiped her tears. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Everything''s gone."


    Two good friends talked about some family routines. Nanzhi mentioned that she was going to Hong Kong, and her eyes brightened. "Yanran is also in Hong Kong. Last time I talked to her and told her that you are still alive, she was very happy. She said that she would fly to see you these two days."


    Nanzhi smiled. "I''m going to see her this time."


    "I''ll call her now. If you go, she will arrange everything with you."


    South Gardenia heart, across a warm.


    It''s good to have these friends here for her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Nanzhi went to Hong Kong, Xiaokai came out of the training camp and asked the driver to take him to the hospital.


    In recent days, ay has been doing psychological counseling for mushihan in the hospital.


    His situation, a little better, no more hallucinations, but he refused to return to the general office.


    Ivan took all the business affairs to the ward and asked him to deal with them.


    When ye Fengjun learned about this, he came to the hospital and criticized the Mursi cold Yitong.


    "Do you know that the queen and her relatives are very dissatisfied with you recently? If you are ill and cannot be cured as soon as possible, the queen may abolish your throne of reserve


    The DNA test results have come out, confirming that the returned Yeqing is of royal blood.


    When the queen hit Yeqing, she liked him and loved him very much. Now when he came back, she was beaten by mushihan and was admitted to the hospital. Mushihan has mental illness again. The queen is likely to catch him sick.


    Musihan sat on the sofa with a laptop on his knee, not listening to the words of Yefeng Jun.


    "From small to large, you are always like this. You would rather be beaten and scolded than say a word. At this point, Yeqing is much better than you! "


    Xiaokai heard the roar of yefengjun outside the ward. He frowned, and his mouth cleverly hit the nurse''s sister and heard Yeqing''s ward. He walked on his long legs and ran over.


    The guard at the door of the ward knows Xiaokai, "little prince, you come here..."


    Xiaokai looked at the bodyguard like a little adult and said in a childish voice, "I heard that my uncle is back. I''m here to see him." He said, and took out a box with exquisite package from his backpack. "It''s my favorite cake. I can''t bear to eat it myself. I want to share it with my uncle."Before the bodyguard could say anything, Xiaokai''s mouth shrank again, and his tears seemed to fall. "Uncle bodyguard, don''t you want me to see my uncle?"


    The bodyguard thought that he was a child and could not do anything bad. He quickly let him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Yeqing is lying on the bed, talking on the phone, his voice is low and majestic, a tone of superior.


    Suddenly, he found someone coming in the ward. He hung up the phone and looked at the door.


    The ward that night holds is to take the living room, so after entering the living room of the ward, you have to open the door of the inner room.


    I saw a little head poking in.


    The long sword eyebrows, big black eyes, high nose and small pink mouth, all together, are a lovely little face.


    Night engine squinted eyes.


    This small face, he felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Uncle, I''m your brother''s son. My name is yekai."


    Xiaokai opened the door and ran to the hospital bed with a pure smile.


    At night, when he heard the words, he stared at Xiaokai as if to see two holes in him.


    "What are you doing here?" Even his father doesn''t like this little thing, though he is cute and beautiful.


    Xiaokai blinked. "Of course, I came to see my uncle. Look, I also bought a cake."


    "I don''t like these things. Take them away."


    "I don''t think my uncle can move when he is lying in bed. He needs to be looked after. He is like a child who needs to be looked after. I think he likes sweet food as much as I do!"


    Night engine''s face became a little gloomy. Is this saying indirectly that he looks like a child?


    "Who told you to talk to me in that tone? Your daddy? He had no ability of his own, so he made the child come and say childish things, thinking that he could make me angry? "


    Xiaokai shrugged and looked at him with big black eyes in a flat tone. "My father has to deal with a lot of business every day, so I don''t have time to come here and get angry with a big pig who can''t move!"


    Yeqing''s face is hurt. It''s blue and purple everywhere. It doesn''t detumescence. It looks really embarrassed.


    But no matter how embarrassed he is, it''s not until a child a few years old laughs at him!


    "Ungrounded little thing!"


    Xiaokai was not angry at all. He opened the cake box and handed it to Yeqing. "Don''t be angry, uncle. Eat some cakes. It''s delicious..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yeqing raised his hand and waved Xiaokai''s cake to the ground.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The night Phoenix King in the wheelchair is pushed in by the bodyguard.


    It happened to be a scene where Yeqing waved the cake that Xiaokai had handed over to the ground.


    Xiaokai also fell and sat on the ground. He cried out with a loud voice.


    "Wuwuwu Uncle, you don''t like Daddy. Why don''t you even like Xiaokai? Xiaokai hears that uncle is not dead and wants to share his favorite food with you. Don''t forget it. Why do you want to type Xiaokai? "


    Night holds the corner of the mouth to draw.


    This little thing, I can''t see it. It''s very mischievous!


    When did he start hitting him?


    Yeqing looks at Yefeng Jun in his wheelchair and says, "father, don''t listen to him. It''s him..."


    Xiaokai suddenly got up from the ground. He ran to the wheelchair of Yefeng Jun, jumped into his arms and cried.


    "Grandpa, where didn''t Xiaokai do well? Why didn''t uncle like Xiaokai? He also plays Xiaokai. Look at my face, it''s red and painful... "


    Xiaokai was born beautiful and lovely, just like a glutinous rice ball. The crystal tears hung on the long eyelashes, which was very pitiful.


    The night Phoenix gentleman since the leg cannot walk, broke his king dream, his mentality also had not the small change.


    People may be old, from the peak of power down, eager to get warmth and affection.


    He was naturally envious to see other families full of grandchildren.


    In the past, he used to go to the Royal College to work and secretly read Xiaokai several times.


    But like his father, he didn''t want to take care of him at all.


    He didn''t want to touch more cold nails.


    But in my heart, I still long for the little guy to call him Grandpa.


    He thought he couldn''t wait his whole life. Unexpectedly, he heard it just now


    Night Phoenix gentleman''s eye has the excitement which cannot hide, he looks at the small fellow in the bosom, the voice line is some unsteady to ask, "what did you just call me?"


    Xiaokai raised his head from the bosom of the night Phoenix King, blinked his eyes like washed grapes, and called out, "Grandpa."


    The night Phoenix gentleman is very happy.


    Night Qing see will be small Kai into the arms, smiling night Feng Jun, he frowned.


    Just want to say something, see night Phoenix gentleman a face serious look at him, "a Qing, small Kai is just a child, what do you do to him?"


    Seeing Xiaokai''s white and tender right face flushed, ye Fengjun thought it was Yeqing''s fight and shouted angrily, "Si Han beat you like this, but you still want to vent your resentment on Xiaokai? How old is he? What are you fighting with him? Why are you living more and more? "Night Phoenix gentleman a series of questions, let night Qing silly eyes.


    "Father, I didn''t fight him!"


    Xiaokai heard the voice of Yeqing and shrunk in the arms of Yefeng king in fear. "Grandpa, uncle said he can walk, please don''t forgive me, I''m so scared!"


    Ye Fengjun patted Xiaokai''s slightly trembling shoulder, protected him in his arms, looked down at his little face and egg, and unconsciously lowered his voice for a few minutes, "Dear grandson, don''t worry, no one dares to hit you again with grandpa!"


    At night, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes quietly.


    Looking at the little thing that was protected by the night Phoenix King in the bosom, the heart sends out a sneer.


    I know how to ask for a talisman for myself.


    It''s worthy of being the son of yesihan. He''s so cunning and versatile since he was a child. It''s annoying!


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong International Airport.


    Nanzhi came out of the airport wearing an apricot waist windbreaker. She was followed by four bodyguards. Due to her outstanding appearance and the protection of bodyguards, many people cast their eyes at her.


    When we got to the airport, Nanzhi saw a young woman wearing a light colored jeans shirt and jeans. The collar of the woman''s shirt was slightly open, the sleeves were pulled up, the clothes were tucked in the waist of her pants, and she was wearing high heels. Her legs were slender and straight, with a black bag on her shoulder. Her hair was sideways, which was fashionable and beautiful.


    "Gardenia!" Xia Yanran saw Nanzhi coming out of the passage at the same time. She waved excitedly to her.


    Nanzhi strides to xiayanran, like when she sees Yanlu, there is no strangeness, only inexplicable familiarity.


    They embrace each other intimately and forcefully.


    Xia Yanran directly picked up Nanzhi and made a circle in situ.


    Nanzhi eyebrows and eyes bent down, she patted Xia Yanran''s shoulder, "a lot of people look at us."


    Xia Yanran put down Nanzhi and couldn''t help but pinch it on her delicate face. "Zhizhi, I thought you I''m scared to death, but you''re still with us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Many people in the airport stopped to look at the two close girls.


    They are both too dazzling.


    A few boys passed by, their eyes straight. After walking away, he did not make complaints about Tucao. "No wonder it is so difficult to find a girlfriend now. The beautiful girls are les."


    Xia Yanran didn''t care what other people said. When she left the airport, she held Nanzhi''s hand tightly and jumped. She was as cheerful as before.


    Xia Yanran personally drives to pick up Nanzhi.


    The newspaper came to Hong Kong to open a branch office. At the beginning, it was not very smooth. It was always crowded out by other newspapers. But after a period of hard work, I have a firm foothold here.


    In fact, when Yan Ran came to Hong Kong, she was not sent to work with him at the beginning, but with another colleague.


    But Yanran wants to come here. She wants to see the land where the man grew up and lives now.


    Here, the lights are red, the wine is green, the prosperity is bright, even more luxurious than she imagined.


    She has never told anyone, including Yanzhi and Nanzhi, that she is free and easy emotionally and has forgotten that person.


    In fact, he was still in her heart.


    After coming to Hong Kong, she didn''t look for him.


    But occasionally I hear his name or news.


    For example, Qin Peipei, who won the champion of Hong Kong sister some time ago and is also a super model, is the daughter of Qin Erye. It''s said that Xiao Yi will be engaged to her soon!


    Qin Peipei is very popular in Hong Kong. The boss ordered her to interview Qin Peipei a few days ago to try to be the cover of the next issue.


    She broke up with Xiao Yi not because of misunderstanding, nor because of no feelings.


    It''s the way they choose.


    This life, doomed to no fate together again!


    Now that he is engaged, she has no reason to stay here.


    After the stability of the branch, she still plans to return to Ningcheng.


    After all, that''s her home.


    There are brothers and sisters.


    Xia Yanran takes Nanzhi to the apartment she rented, two rooms and one hall, warm and clean.


    Xia Yanran bought Nanzhi''s favorite fruit and snacks before. They sat in the living room talking and chatting.


    Nanzhi took out the address given by Ivan to her. "Tomorrow morning, I''m going to this place. Is it far from here?"


    "It''s more partial here. I''ll see you there tomorrow."


    Nanzhi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and shakes her head. "You are busy with your work, I can go myself."


    "Gardenia, you are here, nothing is as important as you. If you don''t let me accompany you, I will be angry Summer Yanran Du Du cheek, deliberately make a look angry.


    Nanzhi patted Xia Yanran on the back of her hand and said with a helpless smile, "well, I want you to accompany me."


    At night, the two girls lie in bed and talk for a long time.


    Xia Yanran listens to Yan Zhen on the phone. Nanzhi forgets what happened before. Xia Yanran tells some interesting stories about the two people when they were reading, trying to recall Nanzhi''s memory.


    Later, they did not know how to talk about their feelings.


    Thinking of mushihan, Nanzhi asked, "was it mushihan I chased before? I feel that with my personality, I''m not very good at chasing boys


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Xia Yanran couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What did moo tell you?"


    Nanzhi nodded.


    "He''s too proud and charming. It''s not you chasing him at all. It''s he who likes you. All kinds of bullying have gradually captured your heart."


    Nan Zhi quietly make complaints about her in the heart.


    It turns out that she likes bullies.


    South Gardenia side up, hands together ten pillow their small face, looking at the water around the beautiful summer Yanran, "then you, when in Ningcheng have talked about boyfriend?"


    She listens to Yan Zhen to say, Yan Ran is single now.


    Xia Yanran bit her lips, and saw a faint look in her eyes. "I don''t have gardenia. You are so lucky. I talked about two boyfriends, but they ended up breaking up."


    Nanzhi hugs Xia Yanran, "sorry."


    Xia Yanran raised her lips and smiled brightly. "It''s OK. I love you when I''m young, and I don''t regret it!"


    "Our family is so good, we will find a better boy."


    The smile on Xia Yanran''s face is more bright.


    In fact, with her character, the pursuit of her men are not in the minority.


    One of them is the rich second generation she met after coming to Hong Kong. She was in a bad mood that day. She went to the bar in the evening and saw a woman giving medicine to the rich second generation. She kindly reminded him of it, and then the rich second generation was out of control. The rich second generation found the place where she worked, basically a bunch of flowers every day.


    I''ve been chasing her for nearly half a year.


    If she hasn''t experienced the relationship with Xiao Yi, she may be moved by his sincerity!


    She is still very young, but sometimes, she feels that her mentality is almost seventy-eight!¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi and xiayanran got up early.


    The place where Dong Lao, the teacher of ay, lives is a two-story building. The garden outside the building has a good view, surrounded by green plants and flowers, as well as unknown vine flowers. It looks warm and elegant.


    When they came over, they saw an old man over sixty, holding a kettle and watering flowers in the yard.


    A parrot in the cage saw Nanzhi and Xia Yanran, learning to speak, "someone''s coming, someone''s coming."


    Old Dong turned and looked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi knew that it was not easy for Dong to go to the capital with her, but she did not expect that Dong would not even meet her.


    Mingming saw her and Xia Yanran, but Dong Lao didn''t see them, and went directly into the building.


    "The old man has a strange temper."


    He is a famous psychiatrist. It should be obvious at a glance that they came to him for treatment.


    Xia Yanran accompanied Nanzhi and stood outside the yard for most of the day.


    But Dong never came out.


    They didn''t leave at noon either. They ate a loaf of bread and continued to wait.


    In the evening, both of them were starving.


    "I see a noodle shop in the alley in front of me. Let''s go to have some food first!" Xia Yanran suggested.


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    After eating noodles, the two returned to the small building and saw a Bentley mozanne parked outside the yard.


    Seeing the license plate of that car, Xia Yanran was stunned and her pupils shrank.


    How is it possible?


    Last time, Qin Peipei was photographed by a colleague of the newspaper. The car she got on was the license plate.


    The man in the car is Xiao Yi.


    With the influence of Lord Qin in Hong Kong, all the major media newspapers, even if Qin Peipei is photographed, dare not publish it easily.


    But at that time, Xia Yanran remembered the license plate number.


    However, how can Xiao Yi''s car stop here?


    Dong would not see them. Would you like to see Xiao Yi?


    Nanzhi sees Xia Yanran staring at the license plate of the car, and her face turns white slightly. She asks with concern, "Yanran, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, ask for the recommendation ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Xia Yanran hears Nanzhi''s words, and the ethereal, trance like thoughts are pulled back.


    Thick eyelashes drooped down, she took her eyes back from the license plate of the car, and her lips slightly raised with a smile, "nothing, nothing."


    Nanzhi is a person with delicate mind. Yan Ran looks like nothing.


    Do the owners of Bentley cars know each other?


    Isn''t it one of the two boyfriends she''s made?


    Nanzhi is wondering. The light in the yard suddenly lights up.


    There are two figures in the small building.


    One is Dong Lao, the other is a young man.


    The sun hasn''t completely set in the west, and the afterglow is still there. In addition, the yard has lights on, so people inside and outside the yard can see each other at a glance.


    Summer Yan Ran''s scalp tingled.


    She didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yi here.


    She wanted to turn away as soon as he looked at her, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move.


    Two people''s line of sight, so across the courtyard door, far away from each other.


    For a moment, memories of the past surged into my heart like a tide.


    But in the end, there was nothing but white.


    He had a unlit cigarette between his fingertips and Dong Lao with his other hand. At first, they were talking. Maybe they noticed someone outside the yard, so they lifted their eyes and looked this way.


    He was wearing a slim black shirt and nine minute narrow trousers, which looked like the boss of the market, rather than a big man who killed people.


    The buttons of the shirt were not completely fastened, and the first three were opened, revealing the delicate collarbone and strong chest.


    The hair is cut very short, the roots are sharp and erect, and the hair line and sideburns are clear and profound.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes fell on his handsome face.


    After breaking up, she didn''t see him. Although she didn''t see the real person, she also saw the photos secretly taken by her colleagues several times.


    He was the man who was full of danger. He had short hair and his face was still upside down. He was very handsome.


    It''s just that he''s more stable as an adult man than before.


    More unfathomable!


    But Xia Yanran could see that he was still a bloodthirsty devil in his bones.


    The man only looked at her for a few seconds, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate too much, so he took it back and continued to talk with Dong Lao.


    They came towards the gate of the hospital.


    South Gardenia pull a summer Yan Ran.


    Xia Yanran responds and stands with Nanzhi on the edge of the yard.


    "If you have something to do with you, just do it. Don''t come to see me often. When my feet are ready, I will continue to take the old lady around the world. "


    "I can''t help you travel around the world, but when you come to Hong Kong, there''s no reason why I don''t often come to see you. It''s not easy to meet an old man with profound knowledge. How can I get along with such a rude person and learn a lot?"


    "You have a poor mouth."


    Xia Yanran hears the conversation between the two people, secretly smashing her tongue in her heart.


    They didn''t have a chance to talk to Dong Laoduo. How could Xiao Yi be so familiar with him?


    Does Xiao Yi have a mental illness?


    Xia Yanran had no time to think more. They had already reached the gate of the yard.


    Dong was surprised to see Xia Yanran and Nanzhi waiting outside.


    These two girls are so patient?


    "Old Dong, I''ll go back first." Xiao Yi reaches out, shakes Dong Lao''s hand, and turns to the Bentley.


    From the beginning to the end, I never saw Xia Yanran again.


    Xia Yanran didn''t look at him more.


    When we meet again, we become the most familiar strangers.


    The Bentley started slowly and disappeared at the gate of the yard.


    After Xiao Yi left, Nanzhi and Xia Yanran found Dong Lao.


    Dong Lao didn''t want to embarrass the two young girls either. He said, "four years ago, I stopped treating patients. No matter what his status is, I won''t help any more. Don''t waste any more time. Go back!"


    Dong Lao went to the yard.


    Looking at Dong''s back, Nanzhi said quickly, "you have saved him alone. You will save thousands of people. Dong, let me in and have a good talk with you, will you?"


    "Go, young man!"


    Old Dong walked into the small building and closed the door.


    Summer Yanran pulled La Nanzhi, "come back tomorrow, first go back to take a bath and sleep."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    On the way back, Nanzhi made a phone call with Xiaokai.


    Knowing that mushihan was only willing to work in the hospital, rather than go back to the office, Nanzhi felt more anxious and uncomfortable.


    Xia Yanran looks at Nanzhi, the copilot''s brow locked. She bites her lip.


    Xiao Yi and Dong Lao know each other and seem to have a good relationship. If Xiao Yi can help, will Dong Lao agree to go to the capital city with Zhizhi to treat the illness for Musi cold?For two days, Xia Yanran accompanied Nanzhi to find Dong Lao.


    But Dong old in addition to let them leave, said nothing to South Gardenia''s request.


    It rained in the afternoon, and Nanzhi caught a cold after being caught in the rain.


    Xia Yanran took her back to the apartment, bought medicine for her, and let her have a good sleep in the room.


    After Nanzhi fell asleep, Xia Yanran came out of the room.


    The phone rings.


    Boss''s phone.


    "Yan Ran, in the evening, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Tan and Mr. Yang are going to Hong Kong. They are all our important customers. You remember to receive them well!"


    "OK."


    After answering the phone, Xia Yanran received the flight information from the manager.


    Congee with Nanzhi, leave a note, and Xia Yanran goes out.


    After the assistant booked the hotel and restaurant, Xia Yanran returned to the newspaper office.


    When she came into the office, there was a rest room belonging to her. She took out a set of professional clothes from the wardrobe, a white suit, a knee length skirt with a fork after the bag, long hair tied into a low ponytail, and no hair falling between her forehead. The whole person looked fresh and neat.


    After turning herself into a person in the workplace, Xia Yanran takes her assistant out with her.


    When Xia Yanran arrived at the hotel, the manager had already received four managers and their assistants.


    When the box door was pushed open, there was smoke in it.


    A big round table, almost seven or eight people, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is warm.


    Xia Yanran raised a professional smile on her face. She went over and greeted the bosses one by one.


    Finding that Mr. Yang is not there, Xia Yanran looks to the manager, who quickly says, "Mr. Yang met an acquaintance at the door of the hotel, and is greeting him. He should come back later."


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    She told the waiter to pour the wine for the bosses.


    Xia Yanran was about to return to her seat when the box door was pushed open from the outside.


    Seeing president Yang coming in from the outside, Xia Yanran and the manager stood up and welcomed him.


    Xia Yanran, with a smile on her lips, went to Mr. Yang and just wanted to say hello to him. Suddenly, she saw that Mr. Yang was followed by a man.


    Xia Yanran saw the man''s face clearly and was shocked suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The smile on Xia Yanran''s face was a little stiff.


    But it''s good to have rich experience in the workplace, so it''s not too rude.


    Just, even if he and Mr. Yang know each other, how can they come to this box?


    It seems to see Xia Yanran''s doubts. President Yang explained to Xia Yanran, "Miss Xia, this is Mr. Xiao, my big client. I happened to meet him in the hotel. If you don''t mind, could you add another seat? "


    Yang always said so, Xia Yanran will not refuse naturally, "of course."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes fell back on the man a few steps away from her.


    Although I saw him at the gate of Dong''s old courtyard that day, now it''s the closest time for them.


    Time really favors him. From facial features to outline, he is as handsome as ever.


    Between the eyes and eyebrows, with the momentum of a big man.


    Xia Yanran, with a smile on her lips, reaches out to Xiao Yi and says, "Hello, Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you. My name is Xia, my name is Yanran, and I''m the deputy general manager of ET newspaper. "


    Et newspaper, he bought it in Ningcheng and gave it to her.


    Looking at Xia Yan Ran''s hand, the man raised his hand lazily, politely and sparsely shook her for a while, then quickly released.


    She was as indifferent as if she had never known her.


    Xia Yanran has a wry smile on her lips. It''s very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Yang always took Xiao Yi to sit down and passed by Xia Yan Ran, and she smelt the faint Cologne smell on his body.


    In the evening, several bosses came to know Xiao Yi.


    Some have dealt with each other before in Ningcheng.


    But no one knows that Xia Yanran once had a relationship with Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran is not a little girl. She has some emotions. She can hide them in her heart, not in her face.


    When she broke up, Xia Yanran heard Xiao Yi say that he came back to avenge Qin Erye.


    She didn''t know how he was going to get revenge, but she knew that wherever he was, he could make a living.


    Look at these old managers who flatter him. Now that he has arrived in Hong Kong, his status is still not low.


    Some people are like that, no matter where they are, they shine like stars.


    After Xiao Yi sits down, he takes out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, and Yang Zongli next to him lights the fire.


    He had long legs folded gracefully, cigarettes in his fingertips and puffed.


    Xia Yanran tried not to pay attention to him. She exchanged greetings with several bosses and raised a glass of wine to toast them.


    She is graceful and exquisite in figure, dressed in self-cultivation professional clothes, outlining her delicate figure. Her long hair is tied behind her head, and all her bright and clean beautiful faces are exposed. When she speaks, her lips are smiling, bright and young. The thick and light makeup makes her both pure as a college student and confident and beautiful as a workplace woman.


    In the eyes of the bosses, she is a rare thing.


    Xia Yanran can''t drink more. In the workplace, she has made a lot of progress, but the only thing that hasn''t progressed is that she hasn''t exercised her drinking capacity.


    After a few drinks, she asked the manager to toast.


    The atmosphere on the wine table is very hot.


    Xia Yanran drank wine and blushed a little. She asked the waiter to bring a cup of boiled water.


    She took a sip.


    Worried about Nanzhi, I don''t know if she has a better cold after taking medicine. She lowers her head and sends out a message.


    All of a sudden, someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Xia Yanran looks up.


    One of the bosses talked about always carrying a glass of wine and went to Xia Yanran.


    I think I''ve drunk too much. I always blush a lot and my fat body shakes a little, "Miss Xia, why are you hiding here alone to send messages? With a boyfriend? "


    Xia Yanran smiled, "no, a friend."


    "So Miss Xia doesn''t have a boyfriend? Then I don''t have to worry about Miss Xia''s boyfriend being jealous. " Talk about always drink high, courage also grew up. In general, this person''s private life is very poor. As long as he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to flirt.


    In Ningcheng before, Xia Yanran didn''t receive and talk with the general manager in person. They were all received by the general manager.


    The chief executive thought that there were several chief executives who came to Hong Kong this time. They could not talk about how Xia Yanran would be treated.


    "Miss Xia, I''ve been working with your newspaper for more than a year. It''s the first time I''ve had a meal with a beautiful deputy general manager. What''s the matter today? I have to have a drink and a drink with Miss Xia!"


    Summer Yan Ran Chu changes not to be surprised, "talk about total, finish a meal still have other activity, wait next you want to drink how many pay a glass of wine to go."


    In her words, she hinted that when she arrived at KTV, she would be accompanied by a younger and better looking girl.


    Talking about always looking at Xia Yanran''s charming little face and graceful figure, he belched, "Vice President Xia, how can the girls in other places compare with you? Can you do a striptease like them, Miss Xia? "


    When the manager of the newspaper saw this, he hurriedly came over and said with caution, "general manager, you have drunk too much. Sit down and I''ll have a cigarette with you?""Go away!" General manager Tan waved down the manager.


    Xia Yanran frowned unconsciously. She winked at the manager. The manager didn''t say anything. She went back to her seat.


    "Miss Xia, it''s just a drink. Is it difficult?"


    Summer Yan Ran lips smile very shallow very light, "of course, not difficult."


    She took off her white blazer, which was dressed in a slim white shirt and a narrow black skirt. She put her clothes into the skirt and perfectly outlined the curve, especially the legs, which were extremely straight and slender.


    Sitting beside Xiao Yi, Mr. Yang seems to have no interest in the scene of Xia Yanran''s total embarrassment when he casually plays with a lighter.


    In order to please Xiao Yi and get closer to the relationship, President Yang spared no effort to play the spirit of gossip. "Miss Xia is so beautiful and has a good figure. I don''t know if she will become the total dish of Chinese food."


    Xiao Yi picks on her eyebrows, but she can''t deny it.


    Mr. Yang couldn''t see Xiao Yi''s attitude. Although he didn''t agree with her, he didn''t have any antipathy. So he continued, "Miss Xia is young, so she took the position of vice president et. I heard that she slept all the way up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran pulls up her shirt sleeves and asks her assistant to pour her red wine.


    Talk about always see this, call the waiter, "pour the same white wine to Miss Xia." Say, toward summer Yan Ran approached a few minutes, smiling way, "Miss Xia, I drink white, you also drink white, is this just fair?"


    Talking about the total close, Xia Yanran smelled his whole body of wine, plus smoking and chewing betel nuts, the mixed taste, it''s really not good.


    "On the whole, the liquor is too strong. I have a bad stomach. I can''t drink it white." Xia Yanran takes the glass of red wine, but in a second, her wrist is always held by the conversation.


    Xia Yanran broke away. Her face was not very good. She told the assistant and the manager, "I''ve drunk too much. Take him to the bathroom and wake up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    A bang.


    As soon as Xia Yanran''s voice dropped, Tan always smashed his glass to the ground.


    Have glass broken dregs base to summer Yan Ran crus up, seem to pierce into, a burst of drill heart ache.


    But she just frowned, not on her face.


    "Miss Xia, don''t be shameless. Since you are so shameless, believe it or not, I will cancel the cooperation with your newspaper immediately!" Talk about the general threat.


    Entering the workplace, Xia Yanran is not without this situation.


    She naturally has her ability to defuse.


    But now


    She used the corner of her eyes to see the man sitting next to President Yang. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, was listening to Mr. Yang. He was playing with a silver lighter in his hand. He was careless and didn''t hear things outside the window.


    Xia Yanran thought to herself, maybe he really forgot her!


    Otherwise, seeing her being bullied, why didn''t he say a word?


    Since the break-up, never forget, maybe she is the only one.


    The corner of the lips raised a self mocking arc. Xia Yanran called the waiter and asked her to pour two glasses of white wine.


    She handed one of them to tan Zong, "I''ll have two drinks. I''ll have one drink for Tan Zong. I''ll get rid of my breath."


    "Three."


    Xia Yanran smiled. "No problem."


    Talking about the total satisfaction of raising the cup, and Xia Yanran''s Cup touch, a pair of eyes - squinting toward her full chest - mouth sweep.


    That covetous appearance, hate to be able to swallow Xia Yanran alive.


    "If there is only talk about Miss Xia in the box now, it''s estimated that Miss Xia will pick up Xia Yanran''s clothes on the spot..."


    Before Mr. Yang finished speaking, the lighter in Xiao Yi''s hand suddenly bounced out.


    Unfortunately, it happened to fall on the general drinking glass.


    The cup broke suddenly, and there was no defense. The back of the hand and the center of the palm were stabbed by the fragments. He cried out with pain.


    "Who? Who dares to smash my cup? " Tan always left a part of the cup in his hand and looked at the injured hand. He roared ferociously.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly condensed.


    Tan always thinks that it is the hand of several other bosses or assistants. Among them, Tan is the most powerful and powerful. He is not afraid to offend people at all.


    "There''s something to do and nothing to admit, isn''t there? The tortoise grandson


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly a low cold smile sounded, which was very protruding in the quiet box.


    The tall man stood up from the seat, his hands in his trouser pockets, a relaxed posture, casual and a bit bloodthirsty danger.


    After all, it''s the person who licks the blood at the edge of the knife. If you go there casually, you will feel a bit dangerous and cold.


    It''s not a business like this.


    Yang always saw Xiao Yi pop out the lighter with his own eyes and smashed the total wine glass.


    It''s said that Xiao Yi is about to be engaged to Qin Erye''s daughter. Shouldn''t she have any good feelings for Xia Yanran?


    Maybe it''s the sense of justice in my heart. I always bully a girl.


    Tan always saw Xiao Yi coming towards him, and his brow was wrinkled.


    Although I know Xiao Yi, I don''t know her very well.


    He will not be like President Yang, like a pug to flatter him.


    Don''t want to lose face in front of Xia Yanran and several bosses. Talking about the boss, he was neck tied and shouted angrily, "Xiao Yi, you are just a dog raised by Lord Qin. Do you think you are still president Xiao in Ningcheng? I have business relations with you Lord Qin. If I say a word, he will punish you for being a disobedient dog! "


    Mr. Yang wants to get up and remind Mr. Tan that Xiao Yi can''t be offended.


    When Qin Erye is old, when Xiao Yi and his daughter are engaged to each other, the property of the Qin family will not all belong to Xiao Yi? Besides, Xiao Yi has certain means in the shopping mall. It''s possible for the enterprise to go bankrupt if he is offended!


    Several of his two bosses winked at Mr. Yang, indicating that he would not join in the muddy water now.


    Talking about the assistant brought by the general manager, I tried to come forward several times, but Xiao Yi''s eyes swept her eyes and her legs began to soften.


    Xiao Yi is like a cheetah. She doesn''t slow down to talk to the general manager.


    Xiao Yi is taller than the general manager. He is short and fat. He is tall and thin. There is a big shadow over him. He is confused. He looks up at Xiao Yi and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yi is wearing black nine point trousers with clean ankles. A pair of black leather shoes are spotless. He hooks up the corners of his lips, and his eyes reflect the bloodthirsty and gloomy awn. "Do you know the end of being bitten by a dog?"


    With the last word syllable falling, he suddenly raised his feet in leather shoes, and fell on the total leg bone without any mistake.


    Shinbone is the most vulnerable bone of human beings. It hurts when you are kicked lightly, let alone when you are kicked by Xiao Yi.


    The blood on the general manager''s face suddenly faded, and his mouth howled even louder than the splash of debris on his hand, "ah, you dare to kick me, believe it or not, I will take you to jail!"Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed. She wanted to look like a ghost if she didn''t smile.


    He was not afraid to talk about the general threat at all. He grabbed his wrist and put his injured hand on the table.


    Xia Yanran and other bosses in the box were puzzled when they saw this.


    I don''t know what Xiao Yi always does to talk to each other?


    Xiao Yi took out a sharp dagger from his waist, and his smile deepened dangerously. "Recently, I''m practising Sabre technique. Since Tan is so powerful, I''ll try it with Tan''s hands."


    Talking about always looking at the dagger with cold light, the wine suddenly dissipated a lot.


    He blinked and looked at the man close by, his face suddenly changed.


    God, how did he get into this plague?


    "Xiao, Xiao Ye......"


    Don''t give Tan always the chance to finish talking. Suddenly, the dagger is inserted into Tan''s fingers.


    The action is swift and fast.


    The people in the box are all breathless and attentive, not to mention being stabbed by a knife.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, I''ve drunk too much and said the wrong thing. Please forgive me this time!"


    Xiao Yi cuts a wound on every finger of Tan Zong, and his face turns white with pain. However, he dare not say that Xiao Yi is not. He can only bear the pain.


    "Talk about total, remember, next time don''t easily drink a drink with a woman!"


    Xiao Yi takes back the dagger, takes some paper towels and wipes the blood on them. Without staying in the box for another second, he stepped out quickly.


    Xia Yanran didn''t react until the box door was closed.


    After talking to the other bosses, she strode out of the box.


    Xiao Yi has come to the lobby of the hotel.


    Xia Yanran took a deep breath and ran after him.


    "Xiao Yi..." One voice, instinctively called his name, but the next second or a new title, "Mr. Xiao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is the end of the month. Well, the monthly ticket on the website doubles today. Miaomiao knows that he owes two chapters for further improvement. Because of the national day 5 and 6, he has been saving the manuscript. But I hope that at the end of the month, the babies will still vote the monthly ticket for Miaomiao, and the outstanding ones will be better. When the explosion is over, Miaomiao will make up for it, momedia ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The man who walked outside didn''t seem to hear Xia Yanran''s voice. He put his hands in his pants pocket and went on.


    "Mr. Xiao, wait." Xia Yanran is wearing a seven inch high heel. It''s not very convenient to run.


    As soon as she got to the door of the hotel, she caught up with the tall man with long legs.


    She was breathing a little, but the man stopped.


    Xiao Yi turns around and looks at the woman not far away from him.


    She had white skin and a red face after drinking.


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak, but she was very soft, with a proud and charming look.


    Xia Yanran tries to make Yan Yan smile. Every time she looks in the mirror, she practices her smile.


    She used to be too happy, happy, unhappy, all in her face.


    She has changed a lot since she broke up with Xiao Yi and put her back into work.


    She also knows that her lips turn up 30 degrees, which is the most attractive time for her smile.


    In the face of Xiao Yi, she unconsciously shows her best looking smile. Bei''s teeth are clean and tidy, and her smile is sunny and infectious. She thinks that there is nothing wrong with her performance. Just to speak, she hears the man''s bland saying, "don''t laugh if you can''t laugh, you''re ugly."


    Xia Yanran drew at the corner of her mouth. With courage, she felt as if she had been stabbed by him with the tip of a needle. All her anger was released.


    This person, how to speak or as bad as before?


    In his eyes, she didn''t look good!


    With a smile, she adjusted her mood and said to him, "I was in the box just now, thank you."


    Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes, slightly hooked her lips, and took a silk ruffian look. "Miss Xia, what did I do in the box to make you misunderstood that I was helping you?"


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    "I just don''t like those bad old men who bully women."


    Summer Yan Ran secretly shriveled under the mouth.


    As if he had never bullied a woman before!


    Xiao Yi sees through her stomach. He sneers, grabs a cigarette out of her trouser pocket, and takes it between her lips. Her face is a little sinister. "Don''t compare me with the bad old man, I''m not at the same level as his physical strength."


    Xia Yanran almost choked by her saliva when she heard him.


    He is as shameless as before!


    Face ex girlfriend, such boast oneself, really good?


    It seems that Xiao Yi didn''t have the patience to talk to her too much. Xiao Yi lit the cigarette. He took a long breath, took it off with his fingers, slowly spit out the smoke ring, and said lazily, "is Miss Xia still busy?"


    Xia Yanran bit her lips, lowered her long lashes and raised them again. "Actually, I have something to ask you for help..."


    Before he finished speaking, a voice of Qingrou rang out, "brother Yi."


    Xia Yanran looked at the door of the hotel and saw a tall and elegant woman coming.


    The woman is wearing a short white dress. The model''s height and body proportion are excellent. Her exposed arms and legs are very slim and beautiful.


    A woman''s face is small and delicate with long hair dyed wine red.


    Along the way, many girls followed her to take photos.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes dim slightly. She takes a deep breath and says to Xiao Yi with a smile, "it''s nothing. Your fiancee is here. I''ll go first."


    Xia Yanran turns around.


    Qin Peipei goes to Xiao Yi. She holds his arm and raises her face slightly. She smiles and asks, "brother Yi, who is the woman who just talked to you?"


    Xia Yanran has not gone far. Qin Peipei''s voice has been heard.


    Xiao Yi''s beauty was gone. He pinched his eyebrow and said, "ask the way."


    Xia Yanran listens to Xiao Yi''s answer.


    The heart suddenly fell uncontrollably.


    His eyes drooped down and his face was a little dim.


    But then she scolded herself again.


    Both of them have broken up. Can she expect him to see only her as before?


    At the beginning, she only thought he was like a devil. She hated him so much that she even wanted him to die.


    But when she realized her feelings for him, they had to go their separate ways and live their own lives!


    She didn''t want to get tangled with him. She just wanted him to say something nice in front of Dong Lao.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes and gave birth to an indescribable astringency in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Nanzhi has got up.


    Xia Yanran touched her forehead and the fever has gone down.


    "Drinking at night?" Nanzhi went to the kitchen to soak honey water.


    Xia Yanran looks at the honey water from Nanzhi. She takes a few sips, hugs Nanzhi''s arm and leans her head on her shoulder. "Zhizhi, I met Xiao Yi at night."


    Xiao Yi?Nanzhi instinctively thought of the man Dong saw in his hometown.


    "Is he your first love?"


    "No, it''s my second term." Xia Yanran leaned on Nanzhi''s shoulder, looked up at the ceiling, and mumbled, "my first term and I are sure that the relationship was destroyed by him. I really hated him before, but after something happened, I found that I liked him. "


    Nanzhi listened quietly and could feel the sadness of Xia Yanran.


    "But I choose a different road from him. He is on the black road. If he is a little careless, he will lose his life. Before we start well, it is over."


    South Gardenia embrace summer Yan Ran, comfort her for a while.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Even if she is Yanran''s good friend, she can feel her love for Xiao Yi. She also disapproves of being together.


    After all, it''s not the same world.


    "I saw his betrothed today. She is tall and beautiful. If I were a man, I would be moved."


    Xia Yanran inhaled, "Alas, how to mention him, will be so uncomfortable? I really want to go out and vent! "


    Nanzhi, "how many shouts shall we go to the seaside?"


    "But I want to go to the bar."


    She wants to buy drunk. Maybe, drunk can meet a handsome and gold bullish president like in a romance novel?


    Even if you can''t, it''s good to drink, dance and sweat.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, Xia Yanran went to the room.


    After a while, she changed into a chiffon shirt and jeans tights.


    Standing in front of Nanzhi, Xia Yanran turned around, "is that ok?"


    Xia Yanran was born with beautiful water, youth and sunshine. She looked good in everything she wore. Nanzhi stood up from the sofa, "I''m not sure if you go alone. I''ll accompany you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran makes an appointment with Xia Xi. Seeing Nanzhi, Xia Xi jumps and jumps with joy.


    Three people found a card seat to sit down, Xia Yanran called a dozen beers, "gardenia, don''t drink if you have a cold, I''ll drink with Xiaoxi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    In the bar, there is the music that is going to hit the ears. On the dance floor, young men and women are frantically twisting their bodies.


    Xia Xi is not in a good mood when she sees Xia Yanran. She drinks a few beers with her.


    Beer is mixed with drinks. The alcohol level is not high, but it makes people dizzy when they drink too much.


    On the platform in the middle of the stage, a steel pipe was raised. A woman with a mask and a black bikini walked past in high heels.


    There was a flash of blood under the stage.


    Xia Yanran threw a popcorn into her mouth and said with some amusement, "now the dancers in the bar are so enthusiastic and bold, but the funniest ones are those men who seem to have never seen a woman in their last lives."


    Xia Xi nodded, "yes, sister Yanran, if you go up and jump, you must be better than her."


    Xia Yanran leaned on the back of the sofa and somehow remembered her first meeting with Xiao Yi.


    At that time, she was also in the entertainment place. She danced on the stage.


    At that time, he just regarded her as a vent!


    Sometimes she can''t even figure it out. How could she like such a devil?


    Xia Yanran picked up the glass and poured two more.


    "Sister Yanran, why don''t you go up and jump one? I think it''s better to dance in clothes than that kind of dew!"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "I can''t."


    "Sister Yan Ran, you go. The pole dance you do is really exciting. It''s not sunny at all."


    Xia Yanran is amused by Xia Xi''s words. She pinches the little girl''s face. "You really flatter me."


    Nanzhi heard the words of the two, she smiled and looked at Xia Yanran. "Yanran, you can do pole dancing?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "yes, but I haven''t skipped for a long time."


    Nanzhi''s eyes showed a little fan Mei like look, the back of his hand propped up on his jaw, "Yanran, I also want to see you jump."


    Nanzhi takes bodyguards. Four of them are elites, and they stand behind the three person card seat. Many men want to chat with each other. When they see four tall and upright bodyguards, they dare not go there.


    Originally, as soon as the three of them came in, they attracted many men''s attention.


    If there is no bodyguard, I don''t know how many men will come here.


    "Well, if you don''t dance well, don''t laugh at me."


    Xia Yanran gets up from the sofa. She steps on high heels and walks towards the center of the stage.


    After drinking the wine, the whole person feels light and floating, but he doesn''t have no consciousness at all. Under the influence of alcohol, he has a lot of courage.


    She leaped up easily with her hands on the dance floor.


    Xiaxi and Nanzhi in Kazuo couldn''t help screaming and whistled.


    Just now, Xia Yanran was so handsome!


    Xia Yanran came to the stage, and she said to the woman and DJ who had finished one song.


    She let go of her long hair. She swung her head gently. Her long hair was flowing and smooth. Before she started to jump, countless men shouted.


    Summer Yan Ran did not pay attention to, she will be on the shirt dress up, flexible tie a knot.


    Xia Yanran gestures to DJ, and a rock English song suddenly rings.


    Xia Yanran goes to the steel pipe, steps on the catwalk, and turns around the steel pipe. She has long legs and long hands. Although she is not a model, she has an excellent body proportion. Unlike the night dancers, she only wears light makeup on her face. Even so, she can hold the whole stage.


    Previously, that woman took people''s eyeballs with dew hand fight, but Xia Yanran was different from her. All kinds of actions she put on were more difficult. But she did it naturally, relaxed and charming.


    In the bar, the blood was boiling.


    Xia Xi screamed loudly. Her throat was almost broken.


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran on the stage, and her eyes are moistened unconsciously.


    Such a good girl must be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the bar.


    A bentlimousine came up.


    The little brother at the door saw the traffic coming and hurried forward.


    When the car stopped, my little brother opened the door and said respectfully, "brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yi nodded and walked toward the bar with long legs. "Isn''t there any trouble in the bar recently?"


    "No." When my little brother saw Xiao Yi take a cigarette out, he quickly lit the fire for him.


    Xiao Yi takes a smoke and strides toward the bar.


    When the staff in the bar saw Xiao Yi, they bowed down one after another to say hello, "brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yi is flying towards her office.


    As he passed the hall, he saw the atmosphere was high. He looked at the younger brother behind him. His long fingers took the cigarette with thin lips. "New people have come recently?"


    "No, it''s a female customer. She dances better than the dancers in our bar."


    Xiao Yi''s fingers flicked the ash and hissed, "is there such a powerful woman?"Unconsciously, a pretty young face appeared in his mind. When he saw her dancing, there was a feeling of blood boiling.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t believe it. Look at the stage, she seems to be about to finish dancing!"


    Xiao Yi squints at the eyes of dangerous, cold and ferocious animals and looks at the stage.


    Xia Yanran just made the last move. With long black hair, she drew a perfect solitude in the air, and a small face appeared under the light.


    There was a few seconds of silence, followed by a wave of applause.


    Xia Yanran seemed to be a little excited in the alcohol and applause. She came down from the steel pipe with a slight breath. She combed her long hair with her fingers, and her lips were full of smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "One more, one more!"


    Under the stage, there were all wild and enthusiastic shouts.


    Xia Yanran''s head was a little dizzy, and she was sweating all over, and some emotions in her heart were released, which made the whole person suffer a lot.


    She went to the edge of the stage and wanted to come down, but several men who watched her dance were blocking her.


    Nanzhi sees this and asks the bodyguard to go there.


    Just before the bodyguard got close to the stage, a man in a polo shirt and a clean and noble temperament walked over, pushed away the men who wanted to disturb Xia Yanran, and held out his hands to her.


    Xia Yanran''s head was a little dizzy. She crouched down and looked at the man under the stage. She pointed her chin. "Huo Shao?"


    "It seems that Miss Xia already has a good feeling for me. She can still remember me after drinking too much."


    Xia Yanran smiled and waved his fingers at him. "I don''t need to hold you. Get out of the way, I can jump down myself."


    Huo Shao knows Xia Yanran''s temper. She is young, but she has her own opinions.


    Huo Shao didn''t ask. He pushed aside the people around him to make room for Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran jumped down, but she was wearing high-heeled shoes, her head was fainting, and suddenly she sprained at her feet.


    Huo Shao held her fast with eyes and hands.


    Xia Yanran accidentally bumps into Huo Shao''s chest. There are many people around him shouting, "Bo one, Bo one!"


    Xia Yanran stands firm, raises his head from Huo Shaohuai, but next second, the whole person is picked up by Huo Shao.


    Xia Yanran gave a light shout.


    "You''ve just danced so well. Many men are lost by you. There are too many people on the dance floor. It''s hard to guarantee that no salty pig will take advantage of you later?"


    Xia Yanran looks at Huo Shao with a white and clear face. Although she has no feelings for him, she doesn''t hate him.


    For the first half of this year, he has been in line with the rules and regulations, warm and sunny, and has not done anything to her.


    She raised her lips and smiled. "Then please, master Huo!"


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Xiao Yi, standing in the hall, saw this scene, and her eyebrows sank unconsciously.


    Xiao Yi''s face is not very good when I see him. I don''t think he is willing to let customers dance. He said quickly, "I''ll give feedback to the manager later, and I won''t let this happen again."


    Xiao Yi plays the ash, raises her fingertips, and takes the smoke to her lips. Without saying anything, she goes up the stairs to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran is carried to the card seat by Huo Shao.


    Nanzhi called a cup of honey water for Xia Yanran. She sat beside her and brought it to her hand.


    "Yan Ran, is this your friend? Never seen it before. " Huo Shao looks at Nanzhi.


    When Xia Yanran saw Huo Shao looking at the South gardenia, her eyes flashed a touch of astonishment. She held the arm of the South gardenia and looked very proud. "Is my Gardenia beautiful? But you don''t have a chance. Her boyfriend is super awesome! "


    Huo Shao raised his lips and said, "Yan Ran, if I saw one I like, I would not chase you so long." Huo Shao said, reaching to Xia Yanran''s ear, he made a loud finger, and then a beautiful rose appeared on his hand. "I haven''t seen your person in the newspaper office these days, and I think you haven''t seen the flowers you sent, have you? I didn''t expect to meet you in the bar tonight and have the honor to see you dancing. I love you more and more. Please accept this flower. It''s just a small face for my fans


    Huo Shao is a humorous person.


    I don''t feel any pressure to get along with him.


    His concept of love is that he likes people, must chase a full year, if a year later has no result, he also does not regret.


    After all, I did my best and used my heart!


    When Xia Yanran and Huo Shao talk, Nanzhi accidentally finds Xiao Yi standing on the second floor.


    Nanzhi gently pushes xiayanran and whispers in her ear, "Yanran, someone is looking at you on the second floor."


    Xia Yanran turns her head sideways and almost chokes on her saliva when she sees the familiar figure on the second floor.


    It''s Xiao Yi!


    Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster uncontrollably, and her long lashes trembled.


    She quickly drew back her eyes and pretended not to see him.


    "Yanran, I''m going to barbecue in the park with some friends this weekend. Would you like to go with me? If it''s convenient for your friend, you can go together! " Huo Shao sat beside Xia Yanran and asked.


    After finding the man on the second floor staring at himself, Xia Yanran wanted to ignore it, but she could not ignore it.


    Yu Guang glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, and found that he was still staring at her for a moment, and she unconsciously bit the lower lip.


    How could he look at her with that look like he was going to see her through?


    It''s none of his business for her to come to the bar, is it?


    But the people behind him seem to be the staff of the bar. Is he the owner of the bar?


    Fortunately, before long, the man standing on the stairs left.Xia Yanran breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, what''s so embarrassing and uncomfortable about her?


    He has already regarded her as a stranger. Does she have to think about him?


    Knowing that two people are from different worlds, there can be no good results.


    Will she keep that love till the end of time?


    Xia Yanran thinks she is really stupid sometimes!


    ¡­¡­


    To the office.


    Xiao Yi leans on the leather chair, leaning back with a long, cold body.


    With cigarettes between his lips, his face was a little lazy and careless.


    After a quiet cigarette, he called the manager in.


    "Go to the monitoring room and copy the video of the customer dancing for me."


    The manager looks at Xiao Yi''s handsome, cold and dangerous face. He doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. He responds and goes out.


    Ten minutes later, the manager returns to Xiao Yi''s office.


    Xiao Yi takes upan, waves to the manager, "go out!"


    After Xiao Yi is alone in the office, he stares at the U-disk in his hand for a few seconds, then turns on the computer and inserts the U-disk.


    In the picture, Xia Yanran jumps onto the stage, ties up his shirt and clothes, and shows a scene of small waist.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are heavy.


    Re lit a cigarette, he leaned on the leather chair, eyes color secretive looking at the woman walking to the steel tube.


    The monitoring picture is not very clear, and the light changes too fast. He can''t see the woman''s expression clearly, only the small waist like a water snake is particularly eye-catching.


    During the day is the workplace beauty, night is the bar dancer.


    Oh, she is quite able to change her identity!


    Unplug the USB flash disk, turn off the computer, he gets up from the leather chair and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    Update


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Several people left the bar at nearly 11 p.m.


    Xia Xi also drank a lot of wine. She hugged Nanzhi. "Sister Zhi, go to sleep with me tonight. I haven''t talked to you for a long time since you left Ningcheng TV station."


    "And my uncle, who said he would like to cooperate with you on a program if he had the chance!"


    Xia Yanran saw Xia Xi reluctant to give up Nanzhi, and she clapped her chest passionately. "Well, I didn''t intend to give up the Gardenia to you at first. Look at you, the girl is about to cry. I will sacrifice one night!" Say, summer Yan Ran looks south gardenia, "gardenia, what''s your opinion?"


    Nanzhi liked Xiaxi very much. She nodded, "I''m ok. But Yan Ran, you drink too much. I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you back! "


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, Huo Shao on one side said, "don''t worry, Miss Nan. I''ll send Yan ran home safely."


    Nanzhi is still uneasy. Xia Yanran sees through her mind and says with a smile, "if Huo Shao wants to do anything to me, don''t wait until now. Zhizhi, don''t worry! See you tomorrow! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran sits on Huo''s car. Huo Shao hands her a bottle of mineral water. Xia Yanran takes two drinks, then turns to Huo Shao, who is driving, and says with a smile, "thank you."


    Huo Shaoshan holds the steering wheel in one hand and touches his head with the other hand. He looks like a big green boy. "Yan Ran, I''ve known you for so long. How can you still be so polite to me?"


    Xia Yanran leaned her head against the back of the chair. She lowered the window, and the night wind came over her. Her stomach became more and more uncomfortable. She looked at the front, her eyes were a little confused. "Huo Shao, if it''s not my heart that can''t hold other people, in fact, I should consider you."


    Huo Shao looks at Xia Yanran, her head tilts slightly, and looks out of the window. He can only see her side face with beautiful water color. Normally she is smiling and full of vitality, but now she is stained with light sadness.


    Huo Shao sipped his lips and his eyes were deep. "Is that the man in your heart Xiao Yi?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Xia Yanran''s heart gave a slight shudder.


    Ah, she''s really useless. It''s hard to hear his name.


    She lowered her eyes and gathered them. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her face, covering the look of her eyes. She bit her lips gently. "Do you know him?"


    Huo Shao turned the car around the steering wheel and said slowly, "he is Qin Erye''s right-hand assistant. It''s said that he will take over Qin Erye in the future. Who knows the big man of Hong Kong Chamber of Commerce?"


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with him. Besides, he is going to divorce Miss Qin soon. Huo Shao, I plan to leave Hong Kong and go back to Ningcheng newspaper headquarters soon, so don''t waste any more time on me!"


    Huo Shao looks at Xia Yanran''s face, which is a little red because of fumigation. He smiles and says, "isn''t that beneficial to me? When you return to Ningcheng, it doesn''t prevent me from pursuing you! "


    Xia Yan Ran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    What kind of woman do you want in this materialistic world?


    When she really returns to Ningcheng, he can''t see her, and her passion should fade.


    The car drove downstairs to Xia Yanran''s neighborhood.


    Huo Shao gets off first. The gentleman opens the passenger''s door for Xia Yanran.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Yanran gets out of the car, and before she can start, Huo Shao suddenly props her hand on the door beside her and traps her between his arm and the car body.


    Xia Yanran looks up at him.


    Huo Shao looked at her eyes, with some sharpness, and her eyes became domineering. "Yanran, actually, I always know that you have a man in your heart that you can''t forget. Originally, I just wanted to do my best to move you, even if you were not moved by me at last, it doesn''t matter. But tonight, when I know that the person in your heart is Xiao Yi, I''m not going to give up easily. "


    Huo Shaoqing''s pretty face approached Xia Yanran for a few minutes. From a certain point of view, it seemed that he was kissing her. "Yanran, no matter where you go, I will catch up with you."


    This is Huo Shao''s first time in front of Xia Yanran, so domineering.


    The man''s warm breath sprays on the face, Xia Yanran is a little uncomfortable, his eyes move, but he is too close to her, how can''t avoid his magnified handsome face.


    In Huo Shao''s thin lips, to fall on her lips, Xia Yanran instinctively raised the back of her hand and separated her.


    Xia Yanran is not a girl. She has met many single women, some of whom are very open.


    Sometimes go to the bar, meet the opposite person, everyone go to the hotel ons. Wake up the next day as if nothing had happened.


    Some are not lovers, but they have long-term relationships.


    She also had a life where she wanted to take that step and let herself indulge in sex.


    But later, she found that she couldn''t.


    She hates herself. Why should she live in the shadow brought by Xiao Yi?He has forgotten her, and why does she want to keep a secret for him?


    Is she still alive in feudal times?


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes. She put her hands on Huo Shao''s shoulders and pushed him out. "You let me go back and think about it. Tonight, I''m drunk. I''m dizzy. I can''t make a good judgment and decision."


    That''s enough with her!


    At least, she didn''t close her heart as much as she did. She didn''t even want to try, so she shut people out of her heart!


    "OK, no problem." Huo Shao patted Xia Yanran''s head, and the corner of his lips raised a smile.


    Xia Yanran looks at Huo Shao, and her eyebrows bend down. She has to admit that she is relaxed and comfortable with Huo Shao.


    "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "OK."


    Major general Huo sent Xia Yanran to the door of the apartment. When he saw her go in, he turned around and left.


    Xia Yanran goes back to her apartment and sends a message to Nanzhi, then takes a bath.


    I don''t know how to fall asleep.


    She woke up from the cold.


    The water in the bathtub is all cold.


    She went to the room wrapped in a bath towel, put on her pajamas and looked at the time.


    It''s nearly one o''clock in the morning.


    Hungry, she went to the kitchen and served noodles.


    She couldn''t sleep for a while after eating. She went out with the garbage in the kitchen.


    Push open the safety door, Xia Yanran hasn''t gone out yet, and he can smell a smell of smoke at the tip of his nose.


    It''s strong and pungent. It''s choking.


    She frowned, thinking who was so ungrateful and even smoked in the corridor?


    The voice light in the corridor went out, and Xia Yanran stamped her foot and pushed the safety door open.


    Frown and look into the corridor.


    After seeing a black figure standing in the corner, the heart in the chest, in an instant, was raised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Xia Yanran blinked, once thinking that he was dazzled.


    She slammed the safety door shut.


    Leaning against the door, I took a deep breath.


    What did she just see?


    Xiao Yi is leaning against the corner of the wall. There are a lot of cigarette butts scattered on the ground. He looks up slightly and is distracted. When she pushes the safety door, she doesn''t look at her. It seems that she is distracted. In her hand, she is holding a cigarette that has been half smoked and is still burning a scarlet fire.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yi here.


    And it''s still more than one in the morning.


    There are so many cigarette butts scattered on the ground. It seems that he has not been here for a while.


    She had some mixed feelings in her mind.


    I don''t know what Xiao Yi is doing here in the middle of the night?


    Wait, how does he know she lives here?


    But on second thought, he followed Lord Qin in Hong Kong. Although he was oppressed, his power was not small. It was not difficult to find her address.


    She leaned on the safety door for a while, confused for a moment, wondering whether to throw the garbage or to take it back to the apartment.


    But on second thought, to take the garbage back is to avoid the problem and be afraid to see him.


    This is where she lives. It''s not his place. What can she escape from?


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Yanran pushes the safety door open again, and she goes to the garbage can.


    Throw rubbish, summer Yan Ran is preparing to turn around to leave, looking at the man in the ceiling, like some induction, suddenly looked down at her.


    Xia Yanran abruptly settled in place.


    Two legs, like lead, can''t move for a while.


    His eyes were quiet and sharp, and she was numb and at a loss.


    She spits at herself. She chose to take the garbage back. Maybe it''s better.


    They looked at each other for nearly ten seconds, when suddenly the door closed.


    Xia Yanran''s consciousness returned to some extent.


    She took back her gaze and did not ask him why he would appear here in the middle of the night. She quickly turned around, opened the safety door and walked towards the apartment.


    There was no footsteps behind.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    The door of the apartment was closed by the wind. Fortunately, it''s fingerprint lock.


    Xia Yanran opens the door, walks in and closes it with her backhand.


    But I closed it a few times, but I didn''t close it.


    She looked back and saw the man who was standing at the door when she didn''t know when, with a big palm on the door frame, she was shocked.


    She jerked back a few steps.


    The man pushed the door open.


    "Why, you want to run when you see me?" The man''s scattered voice sounded. Instead of being indifferent to her in the hotel hall, his tone was full of danger and questioning.


    His big hand without cigarette pinched her back neck. The cold touch made her goose bumps.


    Xia Yanran waved his hand and strode towards the bedroom, but the man followed. She knew she could not escape. When she got to the living room, she turned to face him.


    On his pair of dark and dangerous eyes, Xia Yanran looked indifferent. "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know if it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Women are really fickle.


    Her estrangement and coldness were far from the way she was panting and chasing out in the hotel.


    There was only an orange wall lamp in the living room. In the light of not very bright light, the man''s face was a little secretive. He was still the suit, black shirt and trousers, and the black leather shoes at his feet were spotless.


    His whole body exudes an extremely depressing and gloomy atmosphere, and the cold and fierce eyes are tightly fixed on her.


    It''s like she owes him hundreds of billions.


    He didn''t speak either, took a breath of smoke, and then spit it out in her face, his eyes twinkling with the danger of wild animals.


    Xia Yanran is choked by the smoke. She coughs for a few times. She waves her little hand in the air and spreads the smoke around her.


    At first, he didn''t want to have any mood for him, but his bad behavior annoyed her at once.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is my place, you are not qualified to come in and go out -" she pushed towards him, but he dodged. She threw herself into the air, staggered forward a few steps, knocked her knee on the tea table, and felt a deep pain.


    Forced to endure the pain, she turned around and looked angrily at the man who looked evil under the white smoke. "Xiao Yi, what do you want to do?"


    The man pinched out his cigarette butts, threw them into the garbage can and approached her step by step.


    The arm is suddenly grabbed by the man, he effortlessly threw her on the sofa.


    Although the sofa is soft, Xia Yanran is still stunned by her fall.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Xia Yanran tried several times, but she didn''t get away.


    He didn''t talk, just looked at her.She screamed, yelled and held out her hand like an angry cat in his face.


    But before he touched his face, his little hand was easily clasped.


    Before, she was not his opponent. When he wanted to make trouble, she had to bear it in silence.


    But now she has nothing to do with him for half a dime, but he runs crazy in the middle of the night. How can he be such a jerk!


    The man smiled coldly, "isn''t this what you want?"


    Summer Yan Ran in the mind muddled for a moment, have a few seconds blank, then angry voice way, "what do you mean?"


    "From seeing me in Dong''s old yard, you just want to hook me?" He pinched her jaw with his long fingers, and his handsome and biting face sparked a smile like arc. "Don''t you want me to say a few good words for you and Nanzhi in front of Dong Lao?"


    Xia Yan Ran is suddenly shocked.


    I didn''t expect him to see it.


    She did have that idea, but she didn''t think about it. She wanted to beg him in this way!


    "That kind of dance in my bar, isn''t it just to get me hooked?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since today''s two changes, the national day 5 and 6 explosive changes, these days owe chapters and monthly tickets plus more chapters, all will be made up after the 7th ~ hope to understand ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    What''s that dance in his bar, trying to hook him?


    Xia Yanran really wants to pat this shameless bastard to death, but she is clear in her heart and annoys him. She has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    She forced herself to be dissatisfied with him and explained, "first, I don''t know if it''s your bar. Second, I don''t think it''s too bad to do pole dancing. Besides, I don''t rely on the exposure, and there''s nothing disgraceful. Third, there are so many men screaming and clapping for me in the bar. Do I want to hook them? "


    Xiao Yi looks at the same sharp toothed woman as before. He smiles bloodthirsty and dangerous. "You admit that you are more and more powerful in hooking up men?"


    "I didn''t tick anyone."


    "Who hasn''t been hooked, Mr. Huo''s son is fascinated by you? Send you back downstairs and cuddle? " He looked down at her and stared at her lips, as if thinking of something. He pressed his long finger hard and rubbed it hard.


    Strong enough to rub her skin.


    Xia Yanran frowned tightly. She patted his hand, but he was indifferent. The more she rubbed it, the more vicious it was. It was full of demons.


    "Pain Xiao Yi, you bastard, take your claws away... "


    She raised her head slightly, and the blue tendons on her neck protruded. She could not push him away, and then she opened her mouth and bit the tiger''s mouth.


    She didn''t show mercy. She seemed to give him back all the strength he had just tormented her.


    Soon, there was a smell of blood in her lips.


    But he didn''t move.


    Crazy!


    This man must be crazy!


    "Don''t think I was the same Xia Yanran you bullied!"


    Xiao Yi looks at her red eyes like an angry animal, sneers at her coldly, and her voice is a little sad. "Is that right? Then I want to see. How will you resist next?"


    Xia Yanran narrowed her eyes. "Xiao Yi, we''ve broken up, and you have a fiancee."


    Xiao Yijun''s beautiful and awe inspiring face seemed a little unpredictable. "We did break up, but you sent it to me, I have no reason..."


    Xia Yanran''s face changed. She stretched out her hand and slapped him on the body. Her legs kept kicking him.


    Maybe he didn''t expect her to revolt in death. He frowned gloomily, and his clearly defined face sank instantly.


    "Xiao Yi, are you going back to the past?"


    Regardless of her wishes!


    She hated him the most.


    "Son of a bitch, if you touch me again, I will tell your fiancee tomorrow!"


    The man behind me sneered coldly.


    It was clearly a mockery of the voice she did not dare.


    She struggled even harder.


    "Xiao Yi, do you drink too much? Wake up, I''m Xia Yanran. It''s none of our business..."


    Under the orange light, the outline of the man is a little cold and ferocious, and the eyes are dark and even more secretive.


    Xia Yanran is a fierce person who always dares to love and hate. Although she can''t forget this man in her heart, it doesn''t mean that she can let him.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "I''ll get out of here so that the Huo can come?" He looked at her, his eyes like a dangerous whirlpool, to absorb her deeply.


    Xia Yanran saw the storm brewing in his eyes, and she said angrily, "we have nothing to do with my private life. What''s to do with you?"


    He is about to be engaged to other women, whether he is sincere or not, it means that he is someone else''s man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Xia Yanran takes advantage of Xiao Yi''s inattention and runs back to the bedroom.


    A loud bang.


    She slammed the door shut.


    As if he was isolated from the door, he would not come in and hurt her again!


    The man who stayed in the living room looked at the closed bedroom door with gloomy eyes. His forehead was full of blue tendons, his hands were clenched into fists, and blue blood vessels were raised on the back of his hands.


    A handsome face is so gloomy that it can shave off a layer of frost.


    This is that he can come back to reality. What promise can he give her when he touches her?


    She should be angry, aggrieved and miserable!


    The tall body leaned against the sofa, the pale smoke obscured his handsome outline, and there was a light chagrin and tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After smoking several cigarettes in a row, he put out his cigarette butts and stood up from the sofa. He walked towards the bedroom.


    The bedroom door was locked by the woman from inside.


    After standing for a few minutes, he found a thin wire in the living room and quietly opened the door.


    There was no light in the bedroom. The light never came through the window with the curtain drawn. The woman lies on the bed, may have taken a bath, a wet long hair scattered in the bedside, side body back to the door, like sleeping.


    Xiao Yi stands by the bed and stares at her back for a while.


    He took the hair dryer out of the bathroom, crouched down, took it in one hand, and inserted it in the other - into her long, silky hair, and dried it little by little for her.


    He knew she was not asleep.


    He didn''t break her.


    In the quiet air, except for each other''s shallow breath, there is only the sound of the hair dryer buzzing.


    Although Xia Yanran closed her eyes, her eyelashes were trembling.


    She would rather he left in silence than do such a tender thing to her.


    She could feel the tenderness of his fingers as they passed through her hair, in sharp contrast to the demons of the past.


    His usual method is to slap a sweet date.


    She opened her eyes and looked out of the window.


    Vision, gradually blurred by a mist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 4:30 a.m., Nanzhi woke up from a nightmare.


    She dreamt that mushihan was becoming more and more serious, which she and Xiaokai could not recognize.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    After getting up from bed, Nanzhi washes and leaves a note with Xiaoxi. She goes to the building where Dong Lao lives again.


    Dong''s old age is old, and he got up early, but it''s still early. When he saw Nanzhi coming, he sighed. He didn''t refuse people for thousands of miles. He invited Nanzhi into the yard.


    Dong took Nanzhi to the small building.


    Once in the living room, Nanzhi saw a portrait. There is also a light colored bottle on the table.


    "That''s my wife''s ashes."


    Xia Yanran didn''t make a fuss or be frightened. She looked at Dong Lao and was moved by his deep feelings. "I heard from ay that you are traveling around the world with Dong''s wife."


    Dong old see Nanzhi no discomfort, his eyes show light appreciation, "a lot of young girls like you, see me holding ashes, will be scared, you are not afraid?"


    "I admire Miss Dong''s affection for his wife."


    Dong Lao walked over and held the urn in his arms. Looking at the portrait of his wife on the wall, he said, "when I was young, I studied psychology. My wife never complained. I can''t have children because of my health, and my wife doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. She has been supporting me silently behind my back. "


    "Part of my success today is due to my wife''s support and encouragement. I promised to take her around the world after retirement. "


    "Four years ago, there was a big family in Hong Kong whose little son had psychological problems. Please come here for treatment. I will bring my wife with me. After the young master was cured, I took my wife out to relax. I remember very well that morning, I took my wife to climb the mountain, but in the middle of it, I met several bandits. They took a knife and stabbed me fiercely. When my wife saw it, she blocked me from a deadly knife. My wife protects me to death. The gangster stabbed seven or eight knives on her body. They were merciless. "


    "My wife was stabbed to death on the spot. I fought with the gangster barehanded and got two or three stabs. It was Xiao Yi who ran in the morning who saved my life."


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that old lady Dong died so miserably. She bit her lips and blushed in her eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Dong always thought about that scene, and his heart and mouth were choking pain. He shook his head, and Cang Sang''s face was a little disappointed. "Do you think the gangster is too cruel?"


    Nanzhi nodded.


    Dong''s eyes flashed with remorse and guilt. "In fact, it''s me who killed my wife!"


    Nanzhi''s heart was shocked.


    Her brain began to move quickly, and suddenly she understood what Dong meant in the old saying, "Mr. Dong, do you mean..."


    Although Nanzhi didn''t finish, Dong knew that she had guessed what was going on.He nodded heavily. "That''s right. The brother who bought the murderous and wounded man is the brother of the childe I cured. Now that he has taken the inheritance right, he is furious and starts to deal with the doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For the sake of their own interests, powerful families engage in intrigue and do harm to others, which has not happened before.


    Isn''t the appearance of night giant a typical example?


    In order to be able to regain power, at any cost to stimulate their own brother.


    Dong Lao looked at Nanzhi with his eyebrows locked. He sighed, "girl, it''s not that I don''t help you. After that, I swear I won''t see a doctor for anyone."


    Nanzhi can understand Dong''s mood.


    Just


    Mushihan''s mental illness can no longer be delayed.


    "Mr. Dong, I know it''s not easy to invite you out of the mountain. After hearing your experience, I feel the same. Six months ago, I had a car accident and was taken away by my boyfriend''s brother. In order to deal with my boyfriend, he imprisoned me for half a year, so that my boyfriend thought I was dead, and the mental illness became more and more serious. "


    "It was not easy to find me. He appeared as a brother and said something to stimulate my boyfriend, which made him worse."


    Dong laoruo nodded thoughtfully, "ay told me that your boyfriend is a good saver. If you help him, you will help the people of s country, but I''m really sorry..."


    "Mr. Dong, tell me what you want to do to help me?" South Gardenia clear apricot eyes accumulated a thin mist, but has been forbearing, do not want to fight with tears for Dong''s sympathy.


    Dong appreciated Nanzhi''s friendship with his boyfriend and reminded him of his wife.


    He was moved, but he could not disobey his principles and vows. After a long silence, he said, "well, when my wife had an accident, my wedding ring fell into the mountain. I have looked for it many times. The police have also looked for it, but they have not found it. If you can find the ring, I will grant your request. "


    Nanzhi heart a happy, she busy nodded, "well, I''ll find."


    But then he thought that it had happened for four years. Dong Lao searched for it many times, but he couldn''t find it. He might have been picked up early, or taken away by wild animals, and buried in the earth.


    It''s hard to find it again.


    "Time limit is before evening."


    Nanzhi bit his lips and nodded resolutely, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran woke up, Xiao Yi was no longer in the apartment.


    If it wasn''t for the hairdryer on the bedside table, she would have thought that last night was just a dream.


    Sitting in front of the make-up mirror, Xia Yanran looks at herself in the mirror, her expression is in a trance.


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    Xia Yanran sees the phone call from Nanzhi. She presses the answer key in a hurry.


    "Yanran, I have something to do during the day. I won''t go back to your apartment."


    "Did you go to see Dong Lao?"


    "Well, Dong Laosong said."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes brightened. "Really, what did he say?"


    Nanzhi tells Xia Yanran about Dong''s request. Xia Yanran hears the words and frowns. "It''s been four years since I put my face on you. Unless a miracle appears, where can I find it?"


    Nanzhi held a glimmer of hope in her heart. She smiled and said, "maybe there will be a miracle!"


    After two people make a phone call, Xia Yanran finds that there is an extra number in her call record.


    I called over at three o''clock last night.


    No name, Hong Kong local number.


    Xia Yanran holds the mobile phone tightly.


    There is a possibility in my mind.


    Xiao Yi''s number?


    Don''t want to think about what he left behind a number. Xia Yanran gets up, changes into a suit and goes out with her bag on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Dong and his wife had an accident was lush with trees. Because there had been a homicide in this place, the police sealed the road there. No one took care of it for a long time. The road was full of weeds.


    The bodyguard walked ahead and cut a path for Nanzhi.


    "Miss Zhi, if you can wait by the side of the road, we''ll look around. The more we go in, the more dense the branches and leaves, I''m afraid there will be snakes, insects, poisonous ants and so on."


    Nanzhi shook her head. "You can look for it separately. You don''t have to send someone to follow me."


    Although we know that there is no hope, Nanzhi will not give up.


    Nanzhi wore gloves and wrapped her whole body tightly. She took the detector and focused on finding it.


    When Xia Yanran came over, he could not see the figure of Nanzhi.


    She called the staff of the newspaper to help Nanzhi find it together.


    From morning till afternoon.


    Almost half of the mountains have been searched.


    But there was no gain.


    Nanzhi looked at the gradually setting sun, her heart more anxious and flustered.


    She refused to stop for a second. She fell several times and hurt her arms and knees. She didn''t care.


    But the reality is cruel after all.


    It''s impossible for her to find the ring that she couldn''t find four years ago.The sky darkened gradually.


    Before long, the darkness engulfed the sky.


    Nanzhi fell and sat on the ground, feeling very low and heavy.


    Xia Yanran and her party, waiting at the roadside, saw that it was dark and Nanzhi had not come out, she was worried.


    There is no signal in the mountain. I can''t get to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi''s four bodyguards have gone to the mountain to find her.


    Xia Yanran wants to go in and look for her. Her colleague pulls her. "You don''t have miss Nan''s bodyguard major. They are sure to find her. If you go in, it will only cause them trouble. "


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    Without finding the ring, Nanzhi''s hopes were all dashed. Xia Yanran could understand her mood.


    These days, the pressure that she bears, summer Yan Ran heart is clear.


    She must be hiding somewhere, secretly crying.


    Xia Yanran looks down at her mobile phone.


    Turning to the number without name, she hesitated and asked him for help after going down the mountain?


    After about half an hour, the bodyguard brought Nanzhi out.


    Seeing Xia Yanran and her colleagues waiting on the side of the road, she was very sorry, "I''m sorry to let you help, but also let you worry. Where do you eat in the evening? It''s my treat. "


    "Gardenia, no need. Please invite them next time you have a chance!" Xia Yanran holds Nanzhi''s hand and gives her warmth and strength.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, Nanzhi said to Xia Yanran, "although I didn''t find the ring, I still want to go to talk to Dong Lao. I can understand his difficulties. He doesn''t want to treat patients. I don''t think I can force him any more. "


    Xia Yanran bit her lip. "You go first. I''ll go to the newspaper to deal with something. I''ll see you later."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    After Nanzhi left by car, Xia Yanran got on her own car.


    As she drives, she dials Xiao Yi.


    After he did that to her last night, with her temper, he would not contact him again.


    Can think of Nanzhi, she can only pull down the face.


    Soon, the phone went through, every beep, let her heart, speed up a point.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Xia Yanran bit her lip, and after a few seconds of silence, she called again.


    In order to help gardenia, she went out.


    This time it also rang for a long time. When she thought there was still no answer, the phone suddenly went through.


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to say anything. The person at the other end of the phone said, "Hello, I''m Yi''s brother''s fiancee. Who are you? What can I do for him?"


    Summer Yanran to the mouth of the words, immediately swallowed back.


    It was Qin Peipei who answered the phone.


    There was a rush of astringency in her chest. If she hung up the phone abruptly, it would only arouse Qin Peipei''s suspicion. She had to open her mouth in a formulaic way. "Hello, I''m Mr. Xiao''s client. I want to consult him about some cooperation matters."


    Qin Peipei smiled softly. "Oh, it''s Yi brother''s customer? I''m sorry, he''s just finished his exercise and is taking a bath. "


    Don''t wait for Xia Yanran to say anything, the phone has been hung up by Qin Peipei.


    Xia Yanran pulls off the Bluetooth headset, and her heart position seems to be stung by something. At first, it was only a slight pain, but with this pain, it spread a little bit, and finally became suffocating.


    Just after the exercise, Qin Peipei took a bath. Qin Peipei was with him again and answered his phone


    What kind of sport is it?


    Xia Yanran''s mind came up with the picture of two people overlapping intimately. The stomach, which had not eaten for nearly a whole day, suddenly overflowed with sour water and nausea.


    In fact, he and Qin Peipei are unmarried couples who are about to be engaged. Even if they do that, it''s normal.


    She was disgusted at the thought that he had touched another woman, but touched her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin mansion.


    Qin Peipei stared at the number she had just called. She took out her mobile phone, wrote down the number and deleted the call record.


    Mingming Xiao Yi''s private mobile phone never deals with business affairs. How can a customer know his personal number?


    Clearly is that woman, wants to seduce her man!


    When the sound of opening the bathroom door rang, Qin Peipei quickly put down Xiao Yi''s mobile phone.


    Seeing the man coming out of the bathroom, she felt like a deer bumping into her heart.


    Xiao Yi only wears a pair of slacks on her lower body. She comes out and wipes her hair with a towel.


    Qin Peipei is red in the face and ears.


    Compared with her ups and downs, the man obviously has to calm down a lot. In addition to the gloom of seeing her appear in the guest room, he is as handsome and awe inspiring as ever.


    "Brother Yi, when you were talking with my dad in the living room, I didn''t intentionally spill coffee on you. Didn''t you get a burn?"


    Xiao Yi goes to the cupboard, takes out a T-shirt cover from it and puts it on her body. Long eyebrow picks it out. "Can you afford to pay for the scald?"


    Qin Peipei pursed her lips and said, "brother Yi, you will make fun of me. If you''re really hot, I can... "


    Xiao Yi raised his lips and smiled coldly. "Peipei, if you let the second master know that you''re not engaged, you have to. He has to chop me."


    Qin Peipei stamped his foot. "Brother Yi, don''t tell daddy that I just want to help you!"


    Xiao Yi walked up to Qin Po, and her fingers picked up her chin and smelt the perfume of her perfume. He frowned and frowned. "Girls are still reserved."


    "Brother Yi, you are so bad. You always make me angry." Qin Peipei takes a look at Xiao Yi, pouts and runs away.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t go after her.


    Picking up the cell phone on the desk, he looked at the call record.


    No call from that woman.


    Didn''t want him to help?


    Why, I dare not make a phone call?


    When did Xia Yanran become so timid?


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia here.


    She asked her bodyguard to wait outside and walked towards the yard with the gift she had bought with Dong Lao in her hands.


    Dong Lao drinks tea in the living room and sees Nanzhi coming with a gift. He smiles and says, "girl, I can''t buy any gift without finding a ring."


    Nanzhi put down the gift and bowed politely to Dong, "Miss Dong, I''ve been bothering you in recent days. I really can''t find the ring. I''m really sorry. I''m going back tomorrow morning. I hope you''ll be healthy and in a good mood, so that you can take your wife to continue to travel around the world! "


    After that, Nanzhi turns around.


    Although she failed to invite Dong Lao, she was lost and lost, but she could understand Dong Lao.


    When Nanzhi came to the door, Dong''s voice sounded behind him, "wait a minute."


    Nanzhi turns her head and looks at Dong Lao doubtfully.


    It''s not for her to take the gift away from him, is it?


    Dong Lao put down the blue and white porcelain cup and stood up from the chair.


    He went to Nanzhi and asked, "listen to ay, you are very good at cooking?"The sudden change of Dong''s old topic made Nanzhi unable to respond.


    "I haven''t eaten at night. How about trying your craft?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK, OK."


    Teacher Dong took Nanzhi into the kitchen.


    An hour later, Nanzhi made six dishes.


    Three Cantonese dishes, three Sichuan dishes.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Dong laoruo asked thoughtfully, "how to make two flavors?"


    Nanzhi explained, "I saw two recipes in the kitchen cabinet, one is Sichuan and the other is Cantonese. The dishes in the refrigerator are also of these two flavors. I think it''s because Mr. Dong doesn''t eat spicy food and Mrs. Dong eats spicy food. Moreover, every day when Mr. Dong makes dishes, he will make a taste that Mrs. Dong likes to eat. "


    Old Dong didn''t expect Nanzhi to be so young and observant. He always had a smile of appreciation on his unsmiling face. "There are not many girls who can cook now. It''s even rarer that you have such a delicate mind."


    Nanzhi raised her hand and plucked the broken hair that was blocked at her cheek. "I don''t know if it''s not to Dong''s taste. Would you like to taste it?"


    Dong Lao picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. He nodded, "it''s all color and smell. Before, I only knew psychology. My wife took care of my daily life. I became the best psychiatrist in the world. But I didn''t know that she liked spicy food until my wife was away. It was only for me that I changed it to light. "


    "Miss Nan, your love for your boyfriend is just like my wife''s love for me. Although you didn''t find the ring, I agreed to your request. Come on, sit down and eat together. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Hearing Dong Lao''s words, Nanzhi''s mind was confused.


    My heart seems to be hit by something. I''m excited and at a loss.


    At one point, I thought I had a hearing problem.


    The lips opened and closed, closed and opened, shivering slightly, and the face flushed.


    Dong knew what she was thinking. He nodded to her. "It''s true. You heard it right."


    The thick curled lashes of Nanzhi gave a strong shiver.


    She covered her face with her hands, like a child who got candy, and was at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong. I''m going out for a while."


    Nanzhi turns around and quickly runs to the yard.


    She crouched down and tears of excitement came out of her eyes.


    She thought she couldn''t invite Dong Lao. She was disappointed and miserable.


    She is afraid that the illness of musihan is becoming more and more serious, and there is no one in the world to treat her anymore!


    The wind at night dances in the courtyard.


    The flowers are fragrant.


    There was a faint sob of the young woman.


    When Xia Yanran drove to Dong''s old courtyard, she saw Nanzhi squatting in the corner, her shoulders shaking.


    Summer Yan Ran is heartbroken.


    Can she guess what Nanzhi cried for?


    It should be that the ring was not found, and Dong would not agree to cure mushihan. Nanzhi was upset.


    See South Gardenia cry, summer Yan Ran is also very uncomfortable.


    She went to Nanzhi, grabbed her shoulder, and said softly, "Zhizhi, it''s OK. I don''t believe it. Only old Dong can help Mu Shao. Maybe there are other psychologists. Don''t cry!"


    How did Nanzhi and musihan know each other, how to love each other and how to be together in Ningcheng? Xia Yanran knew that.


    It''s not easy for them to get along with each other. If the psychological disease of musihan can''t be cured, where should Zhizhi and him go?


    Nanzhi raised her head from her arms around her. She looked at Xia Yanran, drew on her red nose, and said in a trembling voice, "Yanran, it''s not what you think I''m not sad, I''m happy. "


    Xia Yanran looks at Nanzhi suspiciously.


    Happy?


    "Is the ring down?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head. She holds Xia Yanran''s arm and says with red eyes, "I can''t find the ring, but Dong promised to go to the capital with me."


    Summer Yan Ran Leng for a while, response comes over, she exclaimed, eyes open wide, show happy color, "really ah?"


    "Really!"


    Xia Yanran hugs Nanzhi hard. The tears in her eyes suddenly fall down.


    "Great, gardenia, it''s your effort that infected Dong Lao. You are wonderful! "


    Summer Yanran blinked, tears from the corner of the eye.


    Before the mood could be eased, he looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the gate of the yard.


    Summer Yan Ran Leng Leng.


    It''s Xiao Yi.


    He was very tall and reflected a large shadow under the light of the road.


    The wind at night was a little cold. He was wearing a leather jacket, with a long, straight body, short hair, deep eyebrows and eyes. He was cold and dangerous in the beauty. Every inch of the outline could be called the beautiful moon.


    If you only look at his appearance, you can''t imagine that he is a gangster.


    Xia Yanran thought of the phone call she had made with him, and her eyes dimmed slightly.


    She didn''t show her emotion on her face. She let go of Nanzhi and wiped the tears off her face with a smile. "Dong laoneng promised it would be a happy thing. Let''s all stop crying."


    South Gardenia nods, "good, this time can invite Dong old, Yan Ran, I also want to thank you."


    These days, Yan Ran accompanies her, encourages her and takes care of her. Today, she also invites her colleagues to help her go to the mountain to look for the ring.


    It''s her pleasure to have such a good friend.


    Dong Lao estimated that Nanzhi''s mood was a little calmer, then he came out.


    "All right, let''s go in. It''s going to be cold." Speaking, he saw the black figure at the gate of the courtyard. He stepped forward two steps, "Xiao Yi, are you here? Come in and have a meal. "


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi advanced the small building. Dong''s voice rang out in the yard. "Tonight, you have a good taste. That girl is really good at cooking."


    When walking towards the restaurant, Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran and whispers, "Yanran, Xiao Yi is here. Would you mind if we go first?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "I happened to see him twice these days. There''s nothing to avoid."


    The more she dodged, the more she didn''t want to see, the more representative she was, the more she couldn''t forget him.


    Face it!


    Even if the meeting is awkward, it''s also that he did something about her. He''s sorry to see her.


    Dong Lao led Xiao Yi in and introduced them to the three.In fact, Xia Yanran and Nanzhi came over on the first day. When they met Xiao Yi, Dong Lao had already seen that they knew each other.


    But since they pretended not to know each other, Dong did not expose them.


    Xiao Yi came here to help Xia Yanran.


    Although she didn''t make a phone call, but last night''s event, it was really his impulse!


    After several people were seated in the restaurant, Dong Lao looked at Xiao Yi and said, "what can I do for you tonight?"


    Xiao Yi has heard the conversation between Xia Yanran and Nanzhi at the gate of the yard, and knows that Dong has agreed to Nanzhi.


    "It''s OK. Come and see you. How can I coax women?"


    Sitting opposite Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran holds the chopsticks and tightens them slightly.


    She lowered her eyes and did not look at Xiao Yi.


    But in my heart, because of his words, there are waves.


    What he said about pleasing women is Qin Peipei, right?


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Dong Lao basically talks with Xiao Yi. Xia Yanran and Nanzhi listen in silence.


    After eating, Xia Yanran and Nanzhi go into the kitchen to clean up.


    Xia Yanran walked out of the yard with garbage.


    Xiao Yi, who she thought had left, stood outside.


    He leaned against the wall of the courtyard and lit a cigarette. The scarlet light illuminated his outline. He was beautiful and dangerous.


    He spits out a mouthful of smoke and pinches his eyebrows with his fingers, as if he is a little tired.


    Xia Yanran is going to return to the small building after throwing away the garbage.


    "Yan Ran." The man stopped her.


    Xia Yanran was silent for a few seconds, then turned to look at him. He didn''t look at her. He looked up slightly. Her eyes couldn''t open because of the smoke.


    After a quiet look at him for a while, she opened her mouth and broke the silence


    "Leave Hong Kong and don''t show up in front of me again."


    Xia Yanran is ready for the fact that he won''t be obedient, but when he hears it, it''s the pain of gouging out his heart and bone.


    She closed her eyes and said, "OK."


    He is the ultimate man, good or bad.


    To be honest, she''s tired, too.


    But thinking of last night, she stepped forward, raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    He had a chance to stop it, but he didn''t.


    "Two don''t owe each other, no more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Two don''t owe each other, never see each other again?


    Oh.


    Words from his thin lips are like sharp knives, gouging out Xia Yanran''s heart!


    He really thought he owed her, just a slap?


    She hated him, hated him, he took her body, but he still refused to stop, step by step with the most superb means, plundered her heart!


    Now he said to her, don''t you owe each other?


    Xia Yanran really wants to look up and laugh.


    But what else can she say?


    She can tell him, after breaking up, she began to sleep all night, as long as the eyes closed, are all his figure?


    That small village is their sweet memory.


    As long as she has a holiday, she will go there.


    Even a person lived in a cave, sat where he had slept, as if the air still left his breath his temperature!


    Xia Yanran exerts herself to control her inner emotions. She raises her eyes and looks at him quietly.


    Although he is a devil, he is also a master of heart stealing.


    As long as he wants, women can''t help being hooked.


    The roadside light, falling on him, looks like a layer of warm melting light. He is still the handsome and awe inspiring man, but he is no longer the man that Xia Yanran is familiar with.


    These days of entanglement is just a little episode.


    Men are always able to distinguish love from sex.


    But women can''t.


    The sad emotions in the bottom of my heart spread like the tide, and even my breath smothered.


    The smoke at Xiao Yi''s fingertips is half lit unconsciously.


    He dropped his cigarette butts and raised his toes to grind them out.


    He held out his hand toward Xia Yanran, "before you leave, hold one?"


    Xia Yanran saw the ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth, and her heart gave him a severe pain.


    She stood still, unmoved.


    As if he had not been heard, as if he had been heard again.


    When she doesn''t move, Xiao Yi reaches out his long arm and tries to pull her into his arms. But she took a step back.


    Xiao Yi''s fingertips are frozen in the air.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes have turned red, and her emotions are about to be uncontrollable. But she is still holding back. I can imagine how ugly the expression on her face is now. Her lips are slightly trembling. "Xiao Yi, maybe when I broke up in Ningcheng, I still have obsession with you. I''m desperate to open a branch in Hong Kong. I''m just like a devil watching your news. "


    "I turned down the opposite sex who was interested in me. I was even unrealistic. Maybe Xiao Yi could go back to me after revenge!"


    "I''m still looking forward to you mending your ways, and we can renew our old love. But I didn''t know how wrong I was until this moment. You were right at the beginning. You can''t go back from the beginning of this road. "


    "Last night you did that to me, I can feel that you are not without love, you just can''t love me anymore. Did my presence bother you? Don''t worry, I will go, as you said, never see again! "


    "It''s just Xiao Yi. I won''t wait any longer, and I won''t be stupid anymore. Like you, I will find a fiance, or meet the right one, and get married directly. "


    Xia Yanran smiled at him. The angle of her lips was still 30 degrees higher. She thought it was the most beautiful radian. "A woman with an ugly smile, you don''t need to keep it in mind. Xiao Yi, I wish you happiness. You can rest assured that I will be happy after I put down my mind. "


    With that, she stopped looking at him and turned to the yard.


    The man didn''t look at her any more. He got into the Bentley with his straight body.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were already misty.


    The whole body''s strength is also like being taken away by a huge syringe.


    Two legs, soft and powerless.


    The dizziness made her feel like she was going to die of pain.


    It''s not a lover for a long time. P, tell me goodbye. It''s the same as life and death!


    She really has no future!


    Xiao Yi, who is sitting on the Bentley, starts the engine, turns the steering wheel, steps on the accelerator and drives away.


    The outline line appears gloomy and cold under the light of flickering light.


    Damned woman, why come to Hong Kong?


    Why do you say that to him?


    Damn it, it hurt him so much!


    ¡­¡­


    After making clear what should be said, Xia Yanran went back from Dong''s hometown, but her mood improved a lot.


    "Yan Ran, let''s take some time off when your work in Hong Kong is finished!" Nanzhi proposed road.


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    She does have plans for that.


    My body and mind are always too tense. I really need to relax.


    Xia Yanran hugs Nanzhi''s arm and puts her face on her shoulder. "I have a strong psychological endurance. I can''t be hurt by emotional matters. What''s more, I''m going to start again. What do you think of Huo Shao?"Nanzhi''s clear little face smiled, "I can see that he is sincere to you, but your mood is not suitable for falling in love now. Let''s think about it after a period of peace!"


    "Well, when I''m on holiday, I''ll go and see my son and daughter."


    "Very welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi drives a car and runs most of Hong Kong City.


    Heart, never empty.


    The mobile phone vibrated.


    Xiao Yi sees Qin Erye''s call. He puts on his headphones.


    "Yi, come to the Qin mansion."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yi stops at the gate of the Qin mansion.


    He had a cigarette between his thin lips, like an elegant cheetah.


    When he reached the entrance of the porch, the servant bent down to change his shoes. He waved and said, "it''s not so expensive. Go and do your work."


    Qin Erye is sitting in the living room with crutches, and several right-hand assistants are standing beside him.


    Xiao Yi changed her slippers and went in. She took the smoke from her lips at her fingertips and said with a smile, "Er ye, we have a meeting in the evening."


    Qin Peipei prepares fruit in the room and sees Xiao Yi coming. She makes a cup of tea that Xiao Yi likes to drink. She takes a bottle out of her pocket and pours the liquid in it.


    According to the person who sold her the medicine, just one drop will have an effect on men.


    She poured a whole bottle, and she didn''t believe he could hold it.


    Originally, the two were about to be engaged. She didn''t want to break her impression in his heart, but since the phone call in the evening, she had no reason to be upset.


    Cooked rice is the best!


    If she could conceive his child here, she would be able to hold him in her hand all her life.


    Qin Peipei beckoned to the servant, "take this cup of tea to Yi brother."


    "Good lady."


    Qin Peipei stood in the dining room, quietly looking at the people in the living room.


    Since daddy asked Xiao Yi to be with her, Xiao Yi is nice to her. Basically, she has everything she needs.


    But she couldn''t get into his heart.


    Sometimes, when he looks at her, he will give her an illusion that he is looking at other women through her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, he helped Miaomiao to vote for the monthly ticket recommendation. When the explosion is over, he will make up for the change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In the magnificent living room of Jinbi.


    When Xiao Yi comes, Qin Erye asks him to sit beside him.


    Xiao Yi leans on the sofa, with a languid and rambling posture and a kind of ruffian between her beautiful eyes and eyebrows.


    There are several elders in the chamber of Commerce opposite to Lord Qin.


    "Yi, you''ll accompany me to the deal with Dashui in a week." Qin Erye looks at Xiao Yi meaningfully.


    A week later, it''s a big deal. If it doesn''t go wrong, it will make a few hundred million yuan.


    Since Xiao Yi came back to Hong Kong with Qin Erye, Qin Erye would not let him get involved in the big business.


    Xiao Yi knows that Qin Er ye can''t trust him completely.


    Xiao Yi picked up the eyebrows and said with a smile, "I will do whatever the second master asked me to do."


    Qin Er Ye patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder with a meaningful look in his eyes. He raised his hand and patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder. "If you were so obedient when you were in Ningcheng, you wouldn''t go to hell."


    Xiao Yi shrugged at the mention of the life and death robbery, as if he didn''t care about it. "Er ye, it''s a common thing for us to be injured after today and tomorrow. I forgot it for a long time. Er ye also forgot it!"


    Qin Erye nodded and shouted, "OK, Yi, I used to take good care of you, because you have a mind and spirit that others don''t have. You know how to judge the situation and look forward!"


    Xiao Yi smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The servant in overalls brought Xiao Yi tea.


    Xiao Yi took the tea cup. Besides the tea aroma, he also smelt a faint perfume.


    He hooked the corner of his lips, lifted the cup and handed it to his lips.


    Qin Peipei has been standing in the restaurant secretly. When she sees Xiao Yi drinking tea, she goes out with the fruit.


    The Qin family has rules. When men talk about business, women are not allowed to listen and interrupt. Qin Peipei put down the fruit plate and smiled at Xiao Yi Yingying. She got up and went to the room on the second floor.


    The drug will attack in about an hour.


    Qin Peipei pinched the time. Nearly 40 minutes later, the men downstairs finished talking.


    Xiao Yi leaves.


    Qin Peipei didn''t go out immediately. She chose a sexy skirt in the room and put on delicate makeup. When Qin Erye returned to the room, she slipped out.


    Qin Peipei drives his sports car to Xiao Yi''s apartment.


    On the way back, Xiao Yi''s breath slightly accelerated.


    Her beautiful face sank completely and looked at her eyes outside the windshield. It was as dark as midnight without stars.


    He picked up his cell phone and called out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Peipei''s sports car is parked downstairs of Xiao Yi''s apartment.


    Seeing that the light in his apartment was on and off, she couldn''t help but tick her lips.


    His apartment. She''s been here several times.


    She knows the code of the door lock.


    After entering the door, Qin Peipei took off her high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot to the living room in the dark.


    She did not turn on the light, but through the light outside the living room window, she saw that the main bedroom door was not closed.


    Xiao Yi''s medicine has broken out. It must be hard!


    Qin Peipei took a deep breath. She was nervous and expected to walk towards the bedroom.


    The curtains in the bedroom were airtight and dark all around.


    Qin Peipei walked to the bedside and listened quietly for a while.


    The bathroom seems to have a patter of water.


    Qin Peipei''s mouth was hooked.


    In my heart, I''m more determined. It must be the effect. Brother Yi is taking a cold shower!


    Qin Peipei put the bag on the bedside table.


    She twisted her slender waist and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door wasn''t locked. It opened with a slight push.


    In the dark space, Qin Peipei saw a long figure standing under the flowers.


    Qin Peipei''s heart beat.


    Qin Peipei was born with excellent conditions and studied abroad. She has a Western mindset.


    After returning home, her father took charge of her and didn''t let her live a life of infatuation. Originally she thought the day would be boring, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yi to appear.


    She still remembers that when she was studying abroad, she was bullied by her blonde and blue eyed schoolmate, and her father sent Xiao Yi directly to take care of her.


    At that time, she thought he was handsome.


    But at that time, she didn''t see his identity very well, and thought he was just a gangster, unable to get on the stage.


    I didn''t expect that he was able to do it. Only in a few years, he became daddy''s most powerful assistant. Later, Xibai opened a real estate company of his own. I heard that it also made a lot of noise.


    Qin Peipei has met many gentlemen, noble young master and rich second generation, but a handsome and somewhat ruffian man like Xiao Yi, she has never been in touch with her father.


    Xiao Yi is not the same as his father. His father is old and no longer handsome. But Xiao Yi has a beautiful face. However, his temperament is so gloomy and mixed together, which makes up a kind of temperament that other men don''t have.Qin Peipei can''t help falling in love with this temperament.


    She went over and turned off the tap.


    Put on the strong shoulder of the man, "brother Yi, you are so hot!"


    The man didn''t make a sound.


    "Brother Yi, we are going to be engaged soon, and we will be unmarried."


    The man pinched Qin Peipei''s jaw and asked in a low voice, "don''t you regret it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Nature will not regret.


    Otherwise, she would not be afraid that he liked other women and gave him medicine.


    This means of abuse, such as her level of beauty, was the most disdainful.


    In the past, as long as she wanted, it was no problem how hard she wanted to hook up with men.


    Xiao Yi was the first nail she hit.


    She''s like a man in the bone, the more difficult it is to handle, the more she wants to conquer.


    Qin Peipei clasped his hands around the man''s neck, and his heart beat like a drum


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, it''s almost two o''clock in the morning.


    There was an orange light in the room, and Qin Peipei suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Qin Peipei found that it was not Xiao Yi''s bedroom, but his own. Qin Peipei was a little confused.


    Qin Peipei hurried to see the figure of Tao standing outside the balcony.


    "Brother Yi?"


    The man leaning on the balcony smoking turned around.


    See Qin Peipei, thin lip hooked hook, "how to wake up?"


    "I can''t sleep without you." Qin Peipei goes to Xiao Yi and holds his arm. "Brother Yi, I will be your man in the future."


    Xiao Yi''s spooky face raised the ruffian''s smile. "How many men have you told me about that?"


    Qin Peipei stamped his foot and stared at him with coquetry, "brother Yi, you will make fun of me. You are the first! "


    After all, Qin Peipei is tired. After standing on the balcony with Xiao Yi for a while, Qin Peipei lies on the bed again and falls asleep.


    Xiao Yi stares at the way she sleeps for a few seconds. Her beautiful face gradually cools down.


    He grew up mixing in the street. What kind of means has he never seen?


    If so easy on the woman''s way, he does not exist in this world!


    Xiao Yi hangs down her thick lashes to cover up the cold murderous air passing through her eyes.


    Without another look at Qin Peipei, he turns around and strides away.


    At 3 a.m. on Hong Kong Road, a luxury Bentley is speeding.


    Traffic police received complaints and chased several roads. But close to the back of the car to see the license plate, and can only silence.


    Dare not come forward to stop that big guy like driving a fast car, can only be obedient to follow behind.


    That Bentley is not a sports car, but it''s just like a sports car. I don''t know what the man is venting.


    Seeing that the car drove into the mountain road, there were few cars there in the early morning, so the traffic police were too lazy to take care of it, and could not take care of it at all, so they just left.


    The Bentley made a round of the road and drove down again.


    But no longer as fast as racing, he normally drove to a community downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi got up and went to the bathroom.


    I couldn''t sleep after I came out.


    Maybe it''s because old madam Dong is too excited.


    She took a cup of tea and walked to Chaoyang terrace.


    Her slender body leaned against the railing, and she was bored to see the bright city even in the middle of the night.


    The floor where Xia Yanran lives is not high, you can see the downstairs of the community at a glance.


    Nanzhi''s corner of the eye swept to a black Bentley downstairs, and she was slightly stunned.


    If she remembers right, is that car Xiao Yi''s?


    Eh, in the middle of the night, he drove to Yanran''s apartment downstairs?


    If he had no feelings for Yanran, Nanzhi would never believe it.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t sleep, and she saw the figure on the balcony. She went over and asked softly, "gardenia, can''t you sleep?"


    "Yanran, come and have a look."


    Xia Yanran goes to Nanzhi and sees the Bentley leaving.


    "Is that Xiao Yi''s car?" Nanzhi asked.


    Summer Yan Ran did not deny, "should be, but he is the developer of this area, may have a thing, in here sleep a night also perhaps."


    Nanzhi also wanted to say something. Xia Yanran smiled and said, "he and I have made our words clear. After that, we have separated each other. I will never see each other again when I leave Hong Kong."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured it out and learned to let it go. There is no grass in the end of the world. My summer girl is so beautiful and beautiful. What kind of man do you want to find? "


    That night, Nanzhi accompanied Xia Yanran, and the two girls chatted until dawn.


    Nanzhi is worried about the illness of musihan. She has booked the earliest flight back to the capital.


    Xia Yanran washes and changes her clothes, and her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She received a multimedia message.


    In the message, the woman only has a sharp chin, as well as a beautiful neck and collarbone.


    A woman wears the middle finger of a diamond ring and lightly points the clavicle.


    Although she couldn''t see the whole picture of the woman, Xia Yanran recognized her as Qin Peipei with her small jaw, long fingers and the same ring in Xiao Yi''s hand.Qin Peipei sent the photos of her and Xiao Yi to her.


    Summer Yan Ran pupil eyes slightly contract.


    But soon, she was in the mood.


    If you didn''t talk to Xiao Yi last night, don''t worry about the obsession in your heart, she may be stimulated and hurt by this picture.


    But now, she feels normal, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Yi is not a good person at all. Besides, he just touched his own woman this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong International Airport.


    Xia Yanran sends Nanzhi to the airport. Dong always drives Xiaoyi.


    Seeing Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran didn''t dodge and nodded at him lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    After the security check, Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi leave.


    They did not say hello or exchange greetings.


    Go your own way.


    Completely strangers.


    They drove their own cars and left one after another.


    Xia Yanran leaves first. Xiao Yi''s car stops in place.


    Xiao Yi didn''t start the engine until her car was out of sight.


    The copilot is sitting in Xiao Yi''s life and death assistant and brother.


    "I took medicine last night and took a bath in your bathroom. It''s not for her, is it?"


    Xiao Yi picked up the sunglasses and put them on the bridge of his nose. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you interested in Qin Peipei?"


    "Face and figure are OK..." The man smashed his mouth.


    Xiao Yi''s lips are hooked up. She is sexy and crazy. She has a bad taste. "It''s up to you."


    "Brother Yi, I don''t want to play brother like this. That girl used to play so well. To be honest, I''m afraid she''s ill!"


    Xiao Yi picked up his eyebrows and said, "OK, let''s talk about it in front of me. Don''t spread it to the second Lord and them."


    "That''s nature." The man glanced at Xia Yanran''s car and said with a smile, "brother Yi, you never touch another woman after you come to Hong Kong, is it because of her? She''s not a natural beauty. "


    Different from mentioning Qin Peipei''s ruffian and indifference, Xiao Yi''s face sank abruptly, his eyes were as cold as a knife under the sunglasses, "pay attention to what you say!"


    Feeling the warning and murderous spirit in Xiao Yi''s eyes, the man touched his nose.


    Sure enough, in Xiao Yi''s eyes, women can only be divided into two categories: care and don''t care, like and don''t like.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and donglao arrived at the Capital International Airport, it was nearly 8 p.m.


    When taking the suitcase on the conveyor belt, Nanzhi sees Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying coming from another flight.


    Xiaoying is wearing a white halter, a hat and sunglasses. Qiao Yanze is also a white casual clothes, carrying a bag, slender hand holding cherry, to her careful care.


    "Mr. Dong, I saw my little uncle. I went to say hello."


    "Good."


    Nanzhi walks behind Qiao Yanze and pats him on the back.


    Qiao Yanze turned around and saw Nanzhi. He was stunned for a moment, then he was surprised. "My Beauty gardenia, how can you be so clever? Where have you been recently? Listen to your mother, you haven''t returned to the castle?"


    When Qiao Yanze was talking, he released Xiao Ying''s hand and hugged Nanzhi.


    Small cherry sees this, eyebrow of motionless crinkle.


    Although Nanzhi is Qiao Yanze''s niece, she doesn''t like Qiao Yanze to ignore her.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, Xiaoying suddenly gave a light shout.


    Qiao Yanze hurriedly looks at Xiao Ying, sees her two hands holding her abdomen, pays attention to the Lipton time to return to her body, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ying took off her sunglasses, her eyelashes trembled, pursed her lips and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I''ve been on the plane for too long."


    Qiao Yanze rushed Xiao Ying into his arms. He looked at Nanzhi apologetically. "Zhizhi, your aunt and I just came back from Maldives. She is pregnant and may be too tired. I can''t send you. You go back and pay attention to safety. Let''s go first."


    Xiaoying bit her lip, and looked at Nanzhi with bright eyes. "I''m sorry, Zhizhi. Your little uncle is so nervous about my baby in my stomach. I told him many times that he didn''t listen. After all, he was a father for the first time. I believe you can understand that!"


    Nanzhi nodded, "understand."


    Qiao Yanze asked the bodyguard to take the luggage. He was nervous about Xiaoying. After taking a few steps around her, he simply held her up.


    South Gardenia some speechless shook his head.


    She looked at Xiao Ying''s face. It was more and more ruddy, and her spirit was pretty good. She didn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    It''s Qiao Yanze. He''s depressed. He doesn''t have the same spirit as before. I don''t know what devil he is suffering from?


    Nanzhi goes to Dong Lao and sees Dong Lao looking at Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying. She is embarrassed and says, "she is pregnant and has an upset stomach. My little uncle will hold her and walk!"


    Dong Lao took back his sight from the two men. He looked at Nanzhi and said, "that girl is young, but she is a man with a city. Your little uncle may have a bad luck."


    Nanzhi''s heart was thumping.


    "My brother-in-law seems to be possessed by her devil. He often quarrels with my grandmother for her sake. Is there any way, Mr. Dong?"


    "It''s better to find someone to look up this small cherry and advise your little uncle for the time being. He shouldn''t be able to listen."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The Nanzhi and Dong Lao that Ivan came to meet.


    He drove a bulletproof business car, put his luggage in the trunk, and Ivan opened the door for them.


    When Dong Lao gets on the bus, Nanzhi wants to follow him. Ivan says, "Miss Nan, take the copilot!"Nanzhi didn''t think much, "OK!"


    Nanzhi got on the car and fastened her seat belt. She looked back at Dong Lao and whispered, "Mr. Dong, if you are tired, lean on the car and rest for a while!"


    "The girl is considerate and takes care of people."


    Nanzhi takes back her sight, sits back and finds that the driver in the driver''s seat is a little weird.


    He was wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    And the body shape, actually like the Mousi cold.


    After the car started, Nanzhi looked down at her mobile phone for a while, and couldn''t help looking at the driver.


    Although I can''t see his appearance clearly, I feel more familiar with him.


    But Nanzhi is not sure.


    She looked back at Ivan and asked, "Butler Yi, is Mushan still in the hospital and refuses to go back to the general office?"


    Ivan made a fist with his hand and coughed softly on his lips.


    Nanzhi takes back her sight and asks nothing more. She picked up her mobile phone and quietly called musihan.


    Just after getting through, the driver''s position rang the mobile phone vibration buzz.


    Nanzhi hangs up, and the vibration disappears.


    She looked at the driver''s side of the driver''s car, lips puckered, a few seconds later, she rushed to his head off the hat.


    Seeing the short black and fierce hair of the man, the clean and neat sideburns, the thin water mist gushed out of Nanzhi''s eyes.


    She missed him so much after missing him for several days!


    When the man saw that she recognized him, he took off his sunglasses and mask and turned to look at her.


    The face under the short hair is deeply thin, but extremely handsome. Under the long dark eyebrows, a pair of long narrow eyes are deep and dark. When looking at her, the thin lips arouse a smile like arc.


    Who is not musihan!


    Nanzhi takes a sniff and looks at him angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    In Hong Kong, Nanzhi would talk to musihan video every day.


    But he doesn''t seem to have a good spirit.


    Why did you suddenly come here today and become a driver?


    Mursi Han took back his sight from Nanzhi''s face, raised his deep black eyes, and looked at Dong Lao in the back through the rearview mirror, "Dong Lao."


    Dong Lao nodded at musihan.


    The eyes of the two people meet each other, there is no unnecessary conversation, more like a silent communication.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Nanzhi couldn''t help looking at mushihan. Almost in an instant, he looked at her.


    Those black eyes, like the whirlpool of the sea bottom, are deep enough to absorb people.


    Before she could say anything, the soft little hand on her knee was wrapped in the palm of the man''s hand.


    He looked at her eyes, as if there were thousands of words, but he was cold and speechless, and finally only said four words, "hard you."


    Nanzhi looked at his handsome face with clear edges and corners, and the corners of his lips raised a light smile. "For you, I don''t feel hard at all, and Mr. Dong is also very good."


    With a thin cocoon on his finger, Musi gently rubbed the mouth of nanzhihu.


    After all, there are old Dong and them in the car. Nanzhi is sorry to be too intimate with mushihan. She takes back her small hand from his big hand and says to him, "since you have come to be a driver, drive well!"


    "Well, my queen."


    Everyone else in the carriage was amused by the drowning voice of Mushan.


    Nanzhi is making a big red face.


    When the red light turns green, the car restarts.


    Driving for a distance, passing a crossroads, just as the red light turns green, musihan directly drives past.


    But at this time, an off-road vehicle suddenly came across the opposite side, crossed the solid line in the middle, drove in the opposite direction, and directly hit the vehicle driven by mushihan.


    Nanzhi exclaimed, "be careful."


    Musi Han frowns. He sinks his face and immediately turns the steering wheel. Fortunately, he passed the test and avoided the cross-country vehicle.


    But after just a Dodge, the track of the car has changed. It was supposed to cross the intersection directly, but now it is going downhill on the other side.


    Mushan wants to park the car to the side of the road, but the brake can''t be pressed.


    "Be careful!"


    Nanzhi saw that the brake could not be pressed, and her heart all mentioned her voice.


    The road slope is very long, and there are only two roads. If there is no brake, there is likely to be an accident -


    it may be because of the accident. Although it can''t be remembered, it always leaves some indelible shadows.


    The speed without brake is faster and faster. There is a layer of cold sweat on Nanzhi''s forehead.


    Suddenly, a big truck came in front of us. Seeing that the truck was getting closer and closer to here, Nanzhi''s pupils were slightly enlarged.


    Some fragmentary pictures suddenly came to mind.


    The temple aches like a needle.


    Do you know? After thinking about some things, I don''t hate you or yesihan. I hate the man who takes me as the gunner!


    - think about it again. Is there anything special about the person you contacted?


    - come on, get out of the car!


    With a loud bang, the car hit a big tree on the side of the road.


    The body vibrated, and then it slowly stopped.


    In order to protect her and the other people in the car from injury, mushihan hit the steering wheel and let the driver''s head hit the tree here. The front part of the car was deeply concave.


    At the moment when the car hit the tree, mushihan''s whole body bounced towards the windshield. Although he fastened his seat belt, the impact force was too strong. His head was hurt. A gurgle of warm liquid flowed down his forehead and hit his eyelashes. His vision became blurred


    Although Nanzhi was hit in the head several times, the injury was not serious.


    After a moment of dizziness, she eased over.


    Realizing what had just happened, she hurriedly looked around.


    Seeing that musihan was lying on the steering wheel, with blood dripping from her forehead, her eyes opened sharply.


    Consciousness seems to be pulled away, and suddenly a dark sky, followed by countless pieces in my mind.


    When they first met, she stood on the viaduct and stopped his car.


    When the two met in the club box, he pulled her into his arms.


    She was taken away by brother Gu Sheng. When she fell off the cliff, he was in agony.


    Countless pictures, scattered, pieced together her memory of him.


    "Musihan......" She untied the seat belt, her lips trembled a little, and her slender fingers reached him trembling.


    Musihan, I remember!


    I remember everything about you!


    You can''t be busy. You can''t be busy!


    Ivan and Dong Lao in the back didn''t get in the way, but they were slightly injured.Ivan responded and called the ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital, outside the resuscitation room.


    Nanzhi''s face turned white and walked around the door. Her heart was tightly clenched, as if she had been stabbed in with a needle. It hurt badly.


    On the way to the hospital, in addition to the memories of musihan, other memories are not very complete.


    But for her, for the time being, it is not important. What matters is the safety of musihan.


    She was terrified and flustered.


    She was afraid that she thought of everything. What happened to mushihan.


    This kind of fear is stronger than when she had a car accident!


    Ivan took Dong Lao to check. The accident is very strange.


    All kinds of functions of musihan''s car are the best. They will also be sent to the 4S shop for maintenance on a regular basis.


    How can the brake break?


    What''s wrong with that retrograde SUV?


    Nanzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled as she thought of the large truck she had run into when she and Lucy had an accident.


    Can these two things be connected?


    Before long, Bo Yan and LAN Yanzhi, who received a call from Nanzhi, came here.


    Nanzhi only thought of some things, and many things did not come to mind. She did not dare to contact the family of musihan.


    But these two brothers are the people he trusts most. She can only contact them.


    "What''s the matter? Four brothers into the rescue room? Very serious? " LAN Yanzhi ran over, gasping for breath.


    Nanzhi thought that Musi cold hit her head and shed a lot of blood. She felt a pain of pulling. "It''s not clear yet."


    Bo Yan looks at the light in the operating room. His cold face is a little gloomy. "I think it''s probably not related to Yeqing."


    Blue Yan''s agreement nodded, "I agree."


    Nanzhi gave a detailed account of the accident, but at that time the license plate of the SUV was blocked. In addition, the situation was critical, she did not pay more attention to it. "Bo Yan, can you check the monitoring of that road section, find out the SUV, and the brake problem..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The brake problem, Bo Yan and Nanzhi think the same.


    If it wasn''t for the people around mushihan, there would be no way to do it.


    "I''ll leave this matter to Ivan." Bo Yandao.


    Nanzhi thought, nodded, "OK."


    After about two hours, the door of the operating room was opened.


    The doctor in white came out.


    Nanzhi hurried forward and asked about the situation nervously.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "the patient''s head injury is serious. Although the operation was successful, he has to be sent to the intensive care unit. If he can''t wake up within 48 hours, we can''t go back to heaven."


    Boom!


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Nanzhi''s mind was blank for a few seconds.


    There was a fluff in both legs.


    Why is that? She managed to invite Dong Lao over. He had a car accident again.


    One incident after another made her a little out of breath.


    But she understood that this was not the time to give up. If even she fell, what should he do?


    Especially the situation is so arduous.


    Nanzhi has long eyelashes and crystal tears, which come out from the corner of her eyes.


    She lifted the back of her hand and gave it a hard wipe.


    LAN Yanzhi came over, he patted Nanzhi on the shoulder, "the fourth brother will surely survive this pass, and the doctors love to say that the situation is serious."


    Nanzhi has calmed down quickly. She nods, "OK, but I''d like to trouble you to settle down Dong Lao. I''ll stay in the hospital until he wakes up."


    After being pushed into the ICU, Nanzhi stood outside the window, a little stunned.


    In her mind, he was as omnipotent as a God.


    But some recent things, let her find that he is just an ordinary man, lack of warmth in his heart, a lonely man.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    It''s impossible for an open and aboveboard person to avoid the plot of a dark person every time!


    Yeqing, who is regarded as the most pro and respectful brother by mushihan, is really bad to the bone.


    He would not give up when he was stimulated to a psychosis attack. He wanted his life!


    I only hope that Bo Yan can find out the clues and let the family know the ugly face of Yeqing!


    The night Phoenix gentleman knew that musihan had an accident and rushed to the hospital.


    Together came the night lady, the mother of musihan, who Nanzhi had never seen before.


    She heard that as a mother, Mrs. Ye never fulfilled her mother''s responsibilities. She only liked Yeqing and didn''t like him.


    After living in the capital, Nanzhi seldom heard about his mother, but she asked her grandmother.


    The night lady and night Phoenix King have bad feelings. They seem to be separated from each other. Mrs. Ye works in the United Nations. She seldom works in s country. She has no less power than her husband.


    It has been two years since Mushan returned to the royal family. She has never appeared. Now I''m back for the night giant, right?


    Nanzhi is the first time to see the real lady of the night. She is wearing a black professional suit, a white shirt in her suit coat, short hair spread over her shoulders, and her face is wearing delicate makeup. She is gorgeous and dignified.


    Night Phoenix gentleman doesn''t like South gardenia, but there is only one South Gardenia outside the critical room. He has to calm down and say, "how is the situation?"


    Nanzhi didn''t like the night Phoenix King either, but his elder generation, the father of the man she loved deeply, she didn''t want to put on any face at this time. She replied lightly, "if you can''t wake up in 48 hours, you will be in danger of life."


    Night Phoenix gentleman didn''t say anything, South Gardenia heard the night lady said coldly, "that is to say, he is still alive? Come on, you''ll see him here. I''m going to the prime. "


    South Gardenia heard the words of night lady, instantly red eyes, "Si Han is also your son! How can you say that now that he has not passed the dangerous period? "


    Until this moment, Nanzhi felt the loneliness and pain of musihan. Living in such a family, it''s strange that you can''t suffer from mental illness!


    There is no one who really loves him, but it''s just that these people who hurt him and ignored him are his closest ones!


    No wonder he would rather stay at Mu''s house, be kind to Mu''s grandma and Xueer, than go back to the night house.


    Because come back, night people, will only pick up the invisible blade, mercilessly poke at his heart ah!


    She was his warmth, she was imprisoned in lait island for half a year, she did not know how he survived!


    He must be suffering, because he lost the only warmth!


    The night lady looked at Nanzhi, who dared to roar at her, frowned, and her face with delicate makeup sank. Night Phoenix gentleman understands night madam''s temper, he sits wheelchair to her side, pulled her hand, "she is also worried about children, OK, you want to see a Qing go!"


    The night lady shook off the hand of night Feng Jun, and snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you''re going to do with a Tiansha lonely star, and I don''t know what you''re like now. It''s probably because of him! Fortunately, prime is still alive. "Say, turn around and leave.


    No contrast, no harm, South gardenia is to see the cold blood of the night family.


    Mingming is a twin. Yeqing is their good son. Isn''t musihan?


    Night Phoenix gentleman saw eye South gardenia, although dissatisfied with her, but she gave birth to a good son, will accompany him from time to time recently.


    He found that Nanzhi educated him very well.


    Smart, sensible, smart, and polite.


    With Mengbao''s grandson, he found that his views on Sichan and Nanzhi had changed a lot.


    No longer like the previous exclusion of South gardenia.


    I used to think that she had a bad background and was not suitable for her boss, Han. But after she met the Duke''s family, it seemed that she could not find anything wrong.


    Nanzhi thought that night Phoenix would leave as cold as night lady. Unexpectedly, he called a nurse, put on the anti bacteria clothes, and went to the intensive care room to visit musihan.


    South gardenia is some accident, she is not in this half year, night Phoenix gentleman seems to have some changes.


    No longer as cold-blooded as before.


    At least for now, he''ll go in and see musihan.


    I used to think it was the same as the night lady. As long as Mursi was not dead, I didn''t want to have a look!


    Ye Fengjun comes out of the intensive care unit. He looks at Nanzhi and says in a deep voice, "as long as you are still there, he will surely wake up."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "Take good care of him. I''m still waiting for my daughter-in-law''s tea."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward of Yeqing.


    When night lady went in, she saw her son whom she hadn''t seen for many years. She was excited and happy.


    "Ah Qing."


    Night Qing saw night lady come, his eyes immediately a red, "mother."


    Night lady sat to the bedside, holding night giant''s hand, eyes also red at night giant''s thin face, "thin a lot, these years suffer!"


    "Mother, it''s my unfiliality. Now I''m back, I will be filial to my mother in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    As a child, Yeqing is more clever than mushihan.


    He knew how to please his parents, and he was loved much more than mushihan.


    Night giant is the treasure in their hearts, so moss cold is not as good as grass!


    Lady Ye looked at Yeqing carefully, and her voice was so excited that she choked. "Mom went to Africa some time ago. I don''t know if you''re back. Don''t blame mom."


    "How can I blame my mother? I just miss my mother''s body, but now I feel relieved to see that she is still as beautiful and healthy as ever. "


    Mrs. ye heard that there was something in Yeqing''s words, and frowned, "what are you relieved about? Are you going to leave your mother? "


    Yeqing nodded in silence.


    "I don''t want you to leave," said the night lady


    "Mother, now my brother is a prince. If I stay in the royal family, he will feel that I am a threat. I don''t want to see a brother killing. "


    Night lady tightly holds the hand of night Qing, she says with cold eyebrows and eyes, "this seat should belong to you. What qualification can''t hold you? What''s more, I heard that he has mental illness and now has a car accident. It''s not certain that he can live! "


    Yeqing saw that YEMA had no feelings for musihan, and he laughed in his heart.


    Mushihan is really a loser. He has not been loved by his parents since he was born.


    He left the royal family for several years, and he became a reserve king, but his parents were so disgusted.


    If he is him, just die directly!


    What do you want to live for? You can only make the most intimate people dislike you!


    "My mother and brother have mental illness. People like him are not suitable for being a reserve prince at all. You should suggest to grandma that she should abolish the reserve."


    The night lady nodded thoughtfully.


    She has a bad relationship with yesihan. If he becomes king in the future, it will not do her any good.


    But night giant is different.


    Right horizontal advantages and disadvantages, the night lady is naturally standing on the side of night giant.


    "Mother, I have a video for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi sat outside the intensive care unit, and Yan Zhen and an Feng, who got the news, rushed over.


    Seeing Nanzhi''s pale, trance like appearance, Anfeng was heartbroken.


    Own child, it is a piece of flesh that falls from oneself body, how can not be heartache?


    Especially to see her fall in love, so hard.


    Sometimes she really wants her to marry an ordinary family.


    But in the half year when she was gone, everyone thought that Anfeng had seen how painful it was for him.


    As a mother, where does she have the heart to stop the two from being together again?


    Anfeng brings her food. Nanzhi has no appetite, but she doesn''t want to worry about Anfeng. She takes a few bites.


    Yan Zhen asks an Feng to go back first. She is here with Nanzhi.


    In the middle of the night, the doctor saw Nanzhi still sitting outside.


    He nodded to let her change into sterile clothes and go in.


    Nanzhi did not dare to delay for a second, put on aseptic clothes and rushed in.


    When she saw the man lying on the hospital bed, her eyes were hot and her tears almost came down.


    Not long before tomorrow, he was fine.


    She sniffed and sobbed, "mushihan, you must wake up, otherwise, I may be chased by other men in the future, and Xiaokai will change her surname..."


    Before she finished speaking, the wave line on the ECG monitor moved.


    It seems that his heart beat a little faster.


    Sensing that he could hear her, she said quickly, "you believe what I''m scaring you, fool? I''ve identified you. I''m sure it''s your life! "


    She raised her hand and stroked his thin and handsome face. "Wake up quickly. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll accompany you through the difficulty, OK?"


    "One more thing, I think you will be very happy if you wake up and know it, but if you don''t wake up now, I won''t tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mushihan turned a corner.


    The doctor said he could come out of the intensive care unit and transfer to the ward.


    Nanzhi is very happy to know.


    It was only one night, but it was enough for her.


    But the spirit is not very good, always dizzy.


    A week later.


    Nanzhi went back to Qiao''s house and returned to the hospital an hour later.


    Push open the door of the ward, and as soon as you enter, you will see the man lying on the bed, who is staring at her with his dark eyes open.


    The man didn''t talk, just looked at her.


    When Nanzhi saw that he was finally awake, he walked over and bent down to jump into his arms.


    Tears welled up and soaked his suit. "Do you know how worried I am?""It''s OK. I''m in a big way. How could I die so easily?"


    Nanzhi raised his head from his arms and stared at him with red eyes, "no dead words!"


    He hooked thin lips, some funny, "more and more fierce."


    "You just found out. It''s late." She holds his sharp face in both hands, shows his nose, and rubs him gently. "Only a week, I feel like I''m not dead. How did you survive when I wasn''t there?"


    Looking at her apricot eyes soaked by water mist, the water in them is so watery that people can''t help but feel pity.


    Mushihan raised his hand and held her in his arms again. "Every day is like suffering in an oil pan. In order to compensate me, you have to kiss me three times a day."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Seeing that she was silent, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "No?"


    Nanzhi did not speak, holding his thin and handsome face, lowered his head and kissed his face.


    He raised his palm and was about to hold her back. The corner of the eye suddenly glanced at the door of the ward.


    Nanzhi saw that he didn''t respond. She was a little shy. She looked up and wanted to say something. Suddenly someone coughed softly at the door of the ward. "It seems that I''m not coming at the right time."


    Nanzhi frowned, straightened up and looked back at the door.


    I saw Yeqing in sick clothes standing there.


    "You still know yourself." South Gardenia toward the night, eyes hidden with hate and hate.


    She always thought that the elder brother most admired by mushihan was a just and kind-hearted man. Unexpectedly, she was so gloomy and cold-blooded.


    Night Qing did not plan to enter the ward, see South Gardenia coming towards him, he raised his lips and smiled, "Si Han just woke up, presumably not watching the news? It''s been a very eventful autumn recently. A great prince is always on the front page. I wonder if it''s the country''s luck or misfortune? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    The strange tone of the night engine is very annoying.


    Xu is to know that there won''t be any good ending. He has the royal guard behind him.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to get into trouble with mushihan. She goes to the door and closes it.


    The room was quiet again.


    Just think of the words that night Qing just said, the face of South Gardenia suddenly changed.


    She went to the balcony, took her cell phone out of her pocket and opened a very active social platform.


    See the top of a hot post.


    South Gardenia heart jumped, a bad feeling, spread out from the bottom of the heart.


    "I am a psychological expert. Now I want to analyze the psychological state of our country''s monarchs. Here are two videos. You can watch them first... "


    Nanzhi goes directly over the text and clicks on the first video below it.


    In the video, there is a torrential rain, and mushihan is walking in the rain wet and out of his wits.


    All of a sudden, his hands began to wave in the air, and he kept saying, "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    After roaring, he held his head in his hands again and screamed in pain.


    In the second video, Mushan is still walking in the rain. Suddenly, a tall figure appears in front of him, wearing a set of black clothes and pants.


    When he saw the figure, he suddenly stopped.


    He clenched his hands tightly into fists. When the figure passed him, he suddenly grabbed the man''s collar. He didn''t wait for the man to respond, but he suddenly gave a fist.


    The man was beaten to a bloody nose. When the reaction came, musihan was far away. He shouted angrily, "shit, it''s a neuropathy!"


    Nanzhi''s face changed slightly.


    After watching the video, she found that the post was updated again.


    Another video was added.


    The video shows a reporter interview with the night lady.


    And the interview was not long ago.


    Mrs. Ye plans to come to the hospital and is stopped by several reporters. The reporter inquired about the situation of the reserve monarch. Mrs. ye said frankly, "in his current situation, he is really not suitable to be a reserve monarch. If his Majesty the queen inherits him to serve, it will only be a great misfortune for our country."


    Seeing the interview video, Nanzhi scolds the sound lying groove in her heart.


    Is that what a mother should say?


    Originally, with those two videos, no one can confirm that the man who looks abnormal in the heavy rain is Mushan.


    After all, it''s the night plus the rain.


    But now with the interview of the night lady, the situation has become very different.


    Mrs. Ye indirectly admitted the fact that musihan had mental illness!


    Below the post, there have been countless messages.


    Having doubts, unbelief, ridicule, clamour.


    In addition to causing public panic, releasing the news that Chu Jun has mental illness will also make people question the governing ability of mushihan.


    No matter how much credit he has made, most people will think that his spirit is in trouble.


    In state s, it is impossible for the people to accept a mentally troubled ruler to lead the country.


    As soon as the post was sent out, there were many voices that let mushihan step down.


    It''s more serious than the last time he almost had a scandal.


    In a short time, the blogger updated again: I have more exciting news in my hand. If you are interested, I''ll let you have a look at the real face of Mr. Chu!


    Nanzhi bit her lip hard, pressing down the uneasiness and panic in her heart, and she quit the forum.


    Musihan sat on the head of the bed. When Nanzhi walked in, he had turned on the LCD TV in the room.


    The video she just saw on the post is playing on the screen.


    It''s too late for Nanzhi to turn off the TV.


    After watching for more than ten seconds, he picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Sitting on the head of the bed, the sharp edges and corners of the outline appear dark and cold. The sun outside shines in through the glass window. His face is pale without blood.


    Nanzhi looks at him anxiously, goes to the hospital bed, holds his hand, "Si Han, now the best way to stop the rumors is to let Dong Lao do psychological counseling for you."


    Musihan looks up at Nanzhi and pulls her to the hospital bed.


    He looked calm and normal, surrounded her body, kissed her on the cheek, "kitten, let''s go to get the certificate!"


    South Gardenia slightly a Leng.


    She didn''t expect that at such a time, he would ask for the evidence.


    She looked at his dark eyes, lowered her head, and held his long, bony hand.


    The two men clasped their fingers.


    At this moment, she understood his feelings.


    He wants a home.


    She nodded to him, "OK."


    Nanzhi voice just fell, suddenly a phone buzz vibration sound.Musihan picked up the mobile phone on the head of the bed and looked at the caller ID.


    "Kitten, pour me a glass of water."


    Nanzhi understood the meaning of musihan. She got up and went to the water dispenser.


    I''m calling Yefeng Jun.


    "The queen and her relatives have come to the general office now. The queen asked you to come quickly. I have expressed my feelings for you, but the influence is too great. You have to come here, and..."


    In the eyes of Musi Han, there was a trace of bitterness and coldness. "And what?"


    "The person closest to you betrayed you."


    Mushihan holds the mobile phone''s hand and uses his strength to crush it.


    After saying ''I''ll be right here'', I hung up.


    Nanzhi brought in the water and saw mushihan standing beside the hospital bed changing clothes. She strode over.


    "Going out?"


    Mushihan turns around. The black shirt is just put on him. The button is not fastened properly.


    Nanzhi went over and tied the buttons of his shirt one by one. "Where can I help you?"


    He looked down at her. "If you can be by my side, you can help me."


    She tied the last button for him. Suddenly, her small hand was firmly held by his big hand. "No matter what happens, you will be by my side, won''t you?"


    South Gardenia heart suddenly gushed out of a restless.


    In the accident that day, the owner of the off-road vehicle found out that it wasn''t arranged by anyone. Instead, he drank too much alcohol and didn''t master the steering wheel well.


    But one thing is 100% certain. His car was braked.


    But now we haven''t found out. Who is the spy around him?


    Nanzhi leans into his arms, long eyelashes drooping, and water waves floating in her eyes. "Actually, there''s something I didn''t tell you. I think of most of the memories, from our acquaintance to the experience of love, I remember. It''s just something that happened on the island, and I''m a little fuzzy. "


    "I can never leave you when I haven''t recovered my memory, let alone remember it." She raised her head from his arms, apricot eyes affectionate and firm, "no matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, I will be by your side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Mushihan released Nanzhi and clapped her head with the palm of his hand. "I''m leaving. You go back to Qiao''s house first, and I''ll call you after you finish."


    Nanzhi has unspeakable uneasiness and anxiety in her heart.


    But she didn''t want to pass it on to him and nodded, "OK."


    Musihan walked to the outside of the ward. Nanzhi watched his tall and cold back. In his mind, he thought of his lonely and lonely appearance in the heavy rain in the video. His heart suddenly scratched a sharp pain.


    "Si Han!"


    She couldn''t help calling him.


    The man stopped and looked at her.


    Almost in an instant, she ran up to him and threw herself into his arms.


    With his hands around his neck, he stood on tiptoe and kissed his sexy lips.


    She didn''t let him go until she was almost out of breath.


    Forehead against his forehead, she slightly closed her eyes, voice slightly panting way, "I will not go anywhere, here waiting for you."


    He looked at her bright red lips, her throat moved, his long fingers raised to brush her hair behind her ears, and his voice was low and dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan left, Nanzhi sat in the ward.


    She looked at the messages under the news as if they had been delayed.


    We will never allow a mentally ill prince to be our king.


    - yes, let him step down!


    -- I can''t see that the emperor is a mental illness. I''m afraid that the neighboring countries have laughed off their big teeth!


    -- be careful when you speak. The emperor has a violent tendency. Be careful when you are assassinated!


    Nanzhi dare not look down. Every negative message attacking him is like a steel cone, which pierces her heart.


    She would like to explain that he will not hurt the people. He is a powerful and dedicated ruler.


    But who would believe her?


    In most people''s minds, people with mental illness are not normal people.


    Will be discriminated against and attacked!


    In the past, only Liao and Liao people knew about the illness of musihan, but now the whole world knows about it!


    And it was announced by his closest friends.


    Nanzhi don''t know if musihan can bear a new round of attack!


    Even normal people, I''m afraid, can''t bear it?


    ¡­¡­


    Mushan left the back door of the hospital.


    Avoided the reporter who ambushed in the hospital, but returned to the general office, must walk the front door.


    There''s already a black press standing there.


    Seeing the car coming from mushihan, they all came around in a crazy way.


    "Your Highness, have you seen two popular videos on the Internet? You attacked an innocent passer-by on the road. Did you admit your mistake and apologize to others? "


    "Do you think people with mental illness can lead this country well?"


    "When you return to the general office, did you take the initiative to leave?"


    "Did you hear the voice of the people? Everyone asked you to step down. What''s your opinion? "


    "Your mother revealed that you are no longer suitable to be a prince. What do you want to say about it?"


    Every question of the reporter is as sharp and sharp as a bomb.


    The sharp and sharp outline of Musi''s cold edge is tight. It''s like Satan coming out of hell. It''s frightening.


    It took a few minutes to get rid of the reporters.


    Musi cold lowered his eyes and kept his thin lips tight and silent.


    Entering the office hall, the staff saw that Mushan''s eyes no longer admired him, but regarded him as the God of plague with fear and panic.


    If there is no gambling, he steps into the hall.


    The secretaries outside Mr. Chu''s office all looked uneasy. After that news came out, the queen and her relatives had already arrived in the conference room for an emergency meeting.


    I''m afraid the situation of the royal family will change again.


    The elevator door opened with a clang. Wearing black clothes and trousers, the tall and straight man came out.


    The calm and cold breath on the body, with a calm spirit, calms people''s panic.


    The secretaries all stood up and shouted respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Musihan nodded his head expressionless. From their eyes, he saw worry and confusion.


    He glanced around with dark eyes and a soothing look in his eyes. "Everyone works normally. Don''t affect your mood because of the news."


    As a leader, the spirit of nature is unparalleled. In a simple sentence, we can make people calm down.


    Mushihan walked towards his office.


    I don''t know who shouted out, "Your Highness, I believe you."


    Musihan''s long legs are fixed.


    He looked back at the shouting secretary.Then, one after another, the other secretaries shouted, "Your Highness, we also believe you."


    Although he is usually strict, but he has the ability, the skill, the courage, we follow him, like relying on a mountain.


    They don''t want him to be abandoned.


    Even if he really has a mental illness.


    "No matter who is leading you, you have to do a good job and work for the country," he said


    After getting a document into the office, mushihan went to the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the conference room is full of people.


    The queen, the members of the royal family, and the relatives are here.


    Ye Fengjun and ye Ma are sitting together. These big ladies seldom attend Royal meetings. This time, she came here for Ye Qing.


    Yeqing also came to the meeting. The queen pampered him and allowed him to sit beside him. It was originally the seat of the emperor.


    The night Phoenix gentleman lowers the voice to say to the night madam nearby, "why do you want to say those words in the reporter''s interview? You will destroy another son! "


    The night madam hears the words of the night Phoenix monarch, in the eye across a touch of irony, "you really meet the wind to make rudder, you think you flatter him, he will be filial to you later? What he hates most is us. It''s good for us to help ah Qing to be superior! "


    In the past, ye Fengjun was adamant and thought that mushihan was the kind of person in the population of Ye Fu, but after a period of time, he found that he was not.


    After all, they are the parents who are sorry for him, but he didn''t retaliate.


    He is just a child who lacks love.


    "You are still as selfish as before! One day, you will regret it! " The night Phoenix gentleman cold eyebrow cold eye way.


    The night lady sneered, "when did you become such a woman? After the meeting starts, if you don''t support Ai Qing, don''t want to have a good life in the future! "


    Ye Fengjun, "..."


    Sitting next to the queen, Yeqing looked around the meeting room. He winked at the host. The host immediately said, "everyone, I believe you have seen the current situation. The governor has mental illness. The people call for him to step down. I believe you should also say that the governor is too dangerous to be a qualified leader People. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Members of the royal family and their relatives began to talk about each other.


    There are those who do not approve of musihan''s becoming a reserve monarch again, and there are those who support him.


    One of the relatives said, "I don''t know about mental illness. I only know that Chu Jun has made some contributions since he took office. He is a rare talent. "


    But the voice of opposition immediately jumped out, "I don''t agree with elder el. Now the emperor has not become the king, so he naturally wants to make some achievements. I''m sure that everyone has seen the video. He will hit people at random as soon as he gets sick. Who dares to work with him in the future? And if there is any objection, will it not have to be beaten by him? "


    "What''s more, the three most powerful and capable princes of the royal family are back. At that time, his ability was just above that of the prince. I suggest that we should abolish the position of the four princes and set up the three princes as the prince! "


    "The three princes have just returned to the royal family. Whether their abilities are the same as before remains to be verified. But Chu Jun is different. His ability is real... "


    "What about ability? There are too many negative news about Chu Jun. what''s more, he has lost the people''s support. The people will not want a mentally ill person to become a leader! "


    "Yes, not only the people, but also our royal family!"


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    The man with a cold face and a straight figure stepped in.


    Mingming didn''t even say anything, but his eyes swept around, and the heated discussion in the conference room stopped immediately.


    Mushihan walked in with long legs and was not angry.


    Seeing that his seat was occupied by Yeqing, he did not go to another seat, but stood beside Yeqing.


    Night Qing eyes flashed a gloomy, he stood up from the seat, just want to give the seat to Mushan, has not said a word the queen opened, "three princes sit here."


    The Queen''s words are obviously partial to the night giant.


    Musihan still stood still.


    It''s not easy for Yeqing to sit down, so that people don''t think he will bully his brother as soon as he comes back.


    "Well, now that you have come, the meeting will begin." The queen said majestically, "now everyone has their own opinions."


    When the Queen''s voice fell, Yeqing said, "I have something to show you before you make comments."


    Yeqing inserts a U disk into the computer, and some medical records appear immediately on the projector screen.


    It''s all about the information about the condition of musihan.


    "As far as I know, Chu Jun''s psychological diseases include mania, personality split..."


    Seeing the contents of the medical record, there was another uproar in the meeting room.


    No one is willing to put their own diseases on the table, let everyone watch like a monkey.


    That kind of feeling, just like being stripped of clothes, and being ridiculed by others!


    The outline of Musi''s cold face is tight, and the blue tendons on his forehead are jumping.


    The night Phoenix gentleman saw the information on the projection screen, the eyebrow wrinkled, can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    How could these things have fallen into the hands of Yeqing if the closest person around Sihan had not betrayed him?


    After nearly an hour of heated discussion, the queen finally made a decision, "frequent changes of the reserve monarch will also cause unstable public sentiment, but now the reserve monarch is not suitable to continue working. My suggestion is that you should cure your illness first, and let Yeqing be the agent of you. If you don''t cure your illness within three months, then Yeqing will be the official one! "


    "I agree."


    "I agree, too."


    In such a large conference room, except that ye Fengjun disagreed and ye Yanfeng gave up voting, most people chose to agree.


    Mushan stood there with a cold face and tight lips, which made people shudder.


    Night Qing squints at Mu Si Han. He smiles coldly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect him to return to the royal family for a long time and be able to simply remove mushanla from power!


    Think he''s good at it?


    Three months to cure the disease, don''t daydream!


    Since he has become the acting reserve king, he has the ability to sit in this seat, so that mushihan will never turn over!


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan returns to the office of Chu Jun.


    He looked at this low-key office, which was full of luxury and delicacy. Everything in it was arranged according to his preference.


    Mushan is not used to putting his personal belongings in the office. He doesn''t have much in his hand. There are only two picture frames on the table, one is a picture of Nanzhi, the other is a picture of him, Nanzhi and Xiaokai.


    Mushihan found a carton and put the photos, tea cups and several notebooks in it.


    There was a noise of footsteps at the door as I was packing.


    Yeqing and YEMA come in.


    "Si Han, don''t blame your brother. You are not in good health. He did this to help you share the work and relieve your pressure. After you go back, you will have a good treatment. When your illness is cured, my brother will give you everything back. "Mrs. Yee said at Yeqing''s side, "ah Qing, what is said is not yet returned. Originally, all this is yours."


    Mursi cold looked at the night lady, and her eyes were cold and ferocious.


    He didn''t want to say a word to them. He left with the box in his arms.


    When he got to the door, Yeqing added, "by the way, don''t embarrass Ivan when you go back. After all, he will be my man."


    Holding the two arms of the box, mushihan could not help but increase his strength.


    Tall body, a moment of stagnation, but soon went forward.


    The secretaries in the Secretary''s room saw mushihan come out with the box.


    Everyone stood up.


    "Your Highness, we will wait for you to come back!"


    "We are sure you will cure the disease!"


    Mushihan nodded his head towards them and strode away holding the box.


    When musihan entered the elevator, the secretaries whispered, "I heard that the incident happened to his highness because he betrayed him!"


    Ivan is not only the steward of mushihan''s life, but also his powerful assistant in public affairs.


    Knowing his many secrets, he is the most trusted person in mushihan.


    No matter he was down in the world or brilliant, he followed him wholeheartedly.


    How could he betray him this time?


    There are secretaries who don''t believe that Ivan would be like that.


    "Don''t you want to understand? Butler Yi may have been treated badly for a long time. Now the third prince is back. He knows the current affairs as a hero and chooses a promising one. "


    "I don''t know what Butler Yi thinks. The vendor is seeking honor. Who dares to work with him in the future? I''m afraid the three princes will kick him off after using him! "


    "Shh, keep it down. If you let the three princes hear you, you won''t want to work here again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    When musihan stepped out of the elevator, he met Ivan.


    Seeing mushihan, Ivan looks like a mouse and sees a cat. He quickly lowers his head and dare not look at him.


    The cold lips of Musi cut a sneering arc.


    Although Ivan didn''t look up, he could feel the cold and sharp eyes of mushanfeng.


    Mushan stared at Ivan for a few seconds, and his voice was cold. "The car moves hands and feet, aren''t you?"


    Ivan lowered his head. He did not speak.


    With a sneer, the lines of his chin were tight. "I didn''t expect you would betray me."


    Ivan shivered a little.


    He plucked up his courage, looked up and looked up at mushihan. "Shao, young master, I can''t bear your temper for so many years. What''s more, you are too sentimental. For the sake of women, you are even decadent. You are not suitable to be a good king because of your weakness. I have no future with you! "


    The green tendons on his forehead jumped, and he nodded with clenched teeth, "well, I have no eyes, and my servants have betrayed me for so many years. Oh, you''re such a windmill! "


    Don''t say a word to ivando any more. Mushan is walking towards the hall with the carton in his arms.


    As when he came, many people gave him a different look. There are curious, afraid, secretly gloating, secretly laughing, and sympathetic


    Who would have thought that the emperor who was high above would fall into this situation?


    "Your Highness!"


    When mushihan was about to walk out of the hall, suddenly several men in suits hurried over.


    Mushihan looks back.


    All the people he promoted came here.


    "Your Highness, we will wait for you to come back."


    "We believe you will recover."


    Now that Yeqing is in the ascendant, these people come here to say these words to musihan at risk, which shows their loyalty to him.


    At the corner of his eyes, Musi caught a glimpse of the night giant coming out of the elevator. With a gloomy face, he said to several men in a cold voice, "go back and do your job!"


    Looking at the inhuman mousihan, several men looked at each other.


    But as the night came, everyone knew in an instant that Mushan was doing this to protect them!


    We dare not disobey musihan''s painstaking efforts any more. We respectfully say hello to Yeqing and leave quickly.


    Night Qing called to guard at the door of the guard, cold voice command, "carefully check under the prince has taken away important secrets?"


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword are wrinkled.


    Yeqing is really a small man, seize the opportunity to humiliate him!


    Want him to be searched by a little guard?


    Musi looked at the guard in front of him with gloomy and cold eyes. He said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The guard shuddered coldly. Even though he was going to leave the office building for the time being, his prestige and identity were still there. If one day, he would return to the top again, he would be finished!


    But the guard didn''t dare to disobey Yeqing''s instructions, so he had to discuss with musihan in a low voice, "Your Highness, may I have a look at your cartons?"


    Musihan stood still. He looked at Yeqing and bent his lips coldly. "Yeqing, the queen hasn''t abandoned the reserve. You are just acting as the reserve king. It''s really unnecessary to kill all the people."


    With a smile on his face, Yeqing looks like an understanding Mingjun. "Si Han, you misunderstood me. I''m just afraid the secret will be taken away by you just in case. If you don''t, you''re not afraid to be checked by the guard, are you? "


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything, Yeqing smiled again, "if you think the guard is not qualified to search, I will check it myself?"


    Night Qing went to mousehan, looked down at the box in mousehan''s arms.


    He stretched out his long fingers and took out the picture of Nanzhi from inside.


    All of a sudden, the picture fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Say, the foot that wears leather shoes, stepped on the photograph again.


    "I didn''t expect my hands and feet to slip." Yeqing stooped down, picked up the trampled picture, and threw it into the box of musihan. She said with a smile, "in the capital city, she is Nanzhi, but in Laite Island, she is lanxiaozhi, a woman who has lost Zhenjie for a long time, but you are like a baby. It seems that you have a real mental problem and are seriously ill!"


    The voice of Yeqing is so small that only the nearest musihan can hear it.


    Musihan''s eyes are scarlet as he looks at Yeqing.


    As if I had never known him.


    Looking at musihan, whose eyes are bloodshot and whose brows are blue with tendons protruding from his forehead, night giant picks up his eyebrows and looks provocative, "how do you want to beat me?"


    Musi was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    A few seconds later, he didn''t fight against Yeqing like he did last time. Instead, he turned around and left holding the box.


    "Coward!" The night holds the lip to sneer.Mushihan ignored and walked away like a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has been anxiously waiting in the ward.


    After about three hours, Mushan returned to the ward.


    Looking at his loss of soul, her whole heart was tightly pulled together.


    "Si Han, what does your majesty ask you to do in the general office?"


    Musihan sat on the sofa and waved to Nanzhi. Nanzhi sat next to him. He held her tiny hand and leaned his head on her shoulder. "Don''t ask anything. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    She didn''t speak any more, sat still and let him lean.


    Before long, his breathing was even.


    She lowered her eyes and stared at his tired handsome face. Her heart was as sour and astringent as an ant.


    ¡­¡­


    What Nanzhi didn''t expect was that he slept for several days.


    At first, Nanzhi thought it was just a common anemia. After all, he didn''t look very well recently.


    But after three days, he still didn''t wake up, she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The doctor examined him and found that he had no major problems except a little weakness.


    When Nanzhi was in a hurry, the man on the bed woke up.


    Seeing the moment when he opened his eyes, Nanzhi wept with joy.


    Although only a few days, but for her, every minute and every second is a kind of suffering.


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other, she found that he woke up this time, the deep black eyes seemed very clear and bright, like the sky after the rain, without any impurities.


    He looked at her and suddenly bent his lips and smiled at her, "princess."


    Hearing that he woke up, he called her Princess, Nanzhi''s heart, and jumped twice.


    Some are nervous, some are shy and some are happy.


    He used to call her kitten or Nanzhi most of the time, never her Princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    He is a noble prince, and now he is also a prince. He calls her Princess. According to the common people''s name, it means wife, right?


    The South Gardenia bit the lip, the long eyelashes were low and drooping, the apricot eyes were tinged with light astringency.


    When he saw that she was silent, he held out his long and beautiful hand to her.


    "Beautiful princess."


    South Gardenia''s face, instant more red.


    How to sleep and wake up, as if become more interesting?


    He used to be a bully and a cold man who didn''t speak much of love.


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and looked at the man. Seeing a big smile on his lips, she couldn''t help but smile with him.


    Rarely did he smile so brightly, his teeth white and tidy, and his smile was charming and beautiful.


    She held his hand instead, with tears in her eyes. "Don''t scare me anymore."


    "Beautiful princess, don''t cry..." He took her small face in his other big hand and tried to wipe the mist out of her eyes.


    Nanzhi''s clear little face rubbed against his palm.


    "Beautiful princess, I want to go home."


    South Gardenia stained with the long eyelashes of water mist, a sudden tremor.


    She raised her head from the man''s palm and looked at the man who said she wanted to go home and pout.


    When he makes such a cute action, it doesn''t seem against him to match his handsome face.


    Just


    Nanzhi realized something was wrong. How could he look and speak like a child?


    Thinking of this, Nanzhi suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Want to go out to call a doctor, sleeve is pulled uneasily by a big hand.


    "Beautiful princess, where are you going?"


    Looking at the man with clear and bright eyes reflecting her figure, Nanzhi''s throat is blocked and a stream of acerbity comes up.


    He and he won''t really -


    take a deep breath, Nanzhi sits back to the bedside, holds his big hand, and comforts him softly, "just as you wake up, I''ll call the doctor to check it for you, and I''ll be back soon, don''t be afraid."


    But he still clings to her, like a child without a sense of security.


    Nanzhi had to ring the bedside bell and call the doctor.


    The doctor checked for musihan. There was no blood clot in his brain, no nerve compression, and his body was normal. He couldn''t find out the cause of the disease.


    But now his IQ is not even as good as Xiaokai.


    If it''s not a brain injury, there''s only one possibility.


    He was stimulated and had mental problems.


    Nanzhi calls Bo Yan to send Dong Lao over.


    Dong Lao did a test with musihan and found that his IQ really returned to five or six years old.


    While Bo Yan and mushihan were talking, Nanzhi and Dong Lao went to the living room.


    "It may be a series of stimuli, which makes him have a psychological state of self escape. He doesn''t want to face the right and wrong of adults, and wants to return to the carefree state of childhood! "


    In the recent days when mushihan was in a coma, she learned from LAN Yan that the ghost around mushihan was Ivan.


    She thought about servants, drivers, or bodyguards in Jinhan palace. But she never thought about Ivan.


    Ivan is his right arm, the most loyal housekeeper. He has great trust in him, and Ivan has always been loyal.


    But when Yeqing comes back, he turns? That''s too much for her!


    It''s said that he was suspended from his post, and Yeqing is acting for him for the time being.


    One after another was stimulated, no wonder he would escape!


    Nanzhi closed her red eyes and asked Dong in a hoarse voice, "how can we cure him?"


    "I will give him psychological guidance every day, and then I will let his family accompany him and guide him." Dong looked around. "It''s better to have a comfortable and quiet environment. The hospital is not suitable for him to get better. "


    Nanzhi nodded, "I will choose a beautiful and quiet resort."


    It''s not a day or two to get him out of the psychological shadow and become a healthy person again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    The night giant of Hatoyama magpie nest not only occupied the office of mushihan on official business, but also occupied the Jinhan palace where mushihan lived.


    For a while, Mushan didn''t come back. Butler Yi also turned to Yeqing. The servants in the palace dare not say anything more.


    Of course, there are one or two people who talk privately. They think Yeqing has done too much. After being heard by Ivan, they are dismissed and thrown out of the palace.


    This night, night Qing stood in front of the French window with red wine. The glass showed the handsome face he was in a good mood with his lips hooked.


    Ivan knocks on the door and comes in.


    He said respectfully, "the third young master, I just got the news that the fourth young master has become a child of five or six years old intellectually."


    Night Qing drinks all the liquid in the cup, and hooks up the corner of his lips, "is this really the case?""Absolutely."


    Night Qing narrowed his eyes, "it seems that the stimulation he received recently is really not small! Keep your eyes on him! "


    "Yes, third young master."


    After Ivan left, Yeqing took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Can''t wait to share this news with another person.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s family has a well-developed resort in the suburb of the capital. The environment there is quiet and quiet, and it has not been officially opened to the outside world. Nanzhi decides to take musihan to live there for a while.


    An Feng packed Nanzhi''s bags and went to the hospital with her.


    Originally, Nanzhi didn''t want Anfeng to come, but Anfeng learned about the situation of musihan and was extremely worried. She said she would come to see him if she wanted to.


    When musihan''s IQ returned to a few years old, he was very dependent on Nanzhi. He would like to see her if he didn''t see her for a while.


    Every time I look at her eyes, they are bright, clear and pitiful, which makes Nanzhi sad.


    After watching the musihan, an Feng calls Nanzhi aside.


    "Is his condition so serious?"


    Looking at Anfeng''s face, Nanzhi is a little flustered, for fear that Anfeng will stop her from staying with mushihan.


    If this kind of time, even she left, he really did not rely on one.


    "Mom, don''t tell me anything. I won''t leave him anyway."


    As soon as the voice fell, Anfeng slapped her forehead, "is your mother the kind of person who has fallen into the well and fallen into the stone, making it worse?"


    The thick and long lashes of Nanzhi suddenly quiver.


    The clear apricot eyes show joy. She holds an Feng''s arm and says happily, "Mom, are you against it?"


    "Against what? I have never seen how deeply he feels for you. I mean, you are good to accompany him, enlighten him, try to let him untie the knot and return to normal! "


    Nanzhi nodded with moist eyes, "thank you mom, I will."


    Ann Feng sighed in silence.


    What an eventful autumn these days!


    After Anfeng left the hospital, Nanzhi went in.


    LAN Yanzhi smiles at Nanzhi, just about to say something, and suddenly the back of his head is smashed by something.


    Looking back, it''s a pillow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Although it doesn''t hurt to throw the pillow on his head, LAN Yanzhi looks at the man who threw the pillow at him and cries out discontentedly, "fourth brother Oh, no, little brother, what are you doing to hit me? "


    "I''m not my little brother, you''re my little brother." Mushan smashed a pillow at LAN Yanzhi again.


    Poof -


    poof -


    there were two successive laughs in the ward.


    The two magic laughs are from LAN Yan and Bo Yan.


    In particular, LAN Yanzhi bent down with a smile and covered his stomach with his hands. He laughed all the time.


    "You are not..."


    When Nanzhi entered the ward, she happened to hear the conversation between them.


    Qingli''s delicate face turns red in an instant.


    She winked at the innocent and childish man in bed. "I mean you''re not a little brother. Don''t let your little brother take advantage of you."


    Blue Yan''s smile made tears fall out quickly.


    Nanzhi picks up the pillow on the ground and takes a picture of LAN Yanzhi''s smiling face, then pushes him out.


    When Bo Yan saw this, he put his fist on his lips and gave a light cough, "Yan Zhi and I are waiting for you downstairs."


    Nanzhi, yes.


    There were only two people left in the ward, Nanzhi and musihan. Nanzhi found that musihan turned his head to the window and was angry and didn''t want to deal with her.


    Nanzhi walked over and sat down beside the hospital bed. Looking at the sullen man, she said helplessly and funny, "how can I not be happy?"


    The man closed his lips tightly.


    He looks different now from when he was angry.


    Now he is just a child.


    It''s not as gloomy and daunting as it used to be.


    Now it''s kind of like a doormat.


    South Gardenia stretched out slender fingers, poked his handsome face, "because of the blue Yan they laugh at you, you angry?"


    Still silent.


    Nanzhi stared at his good-looking side face for a while. She stood up and was ready to leave.


    But the next second, the small hand is tightly wrapped by the man.


    She looked back at him. He had withdrawn his sight from the window. He stared at her pitifully. "I don''t like you playing with other boys."


    Nanzhi was stunned, and she reacted a few seconds later. Her hands couldn''t help holding his handsome face. "You don''t like it, I won''t play with him in the future. But they are all your good friends. They only care about you and will not hurt you. "


    "I want you to play with me, as long as you look at me and laugh at me."


    This guy.


    I.Q. has regressed, but I''m still as domineering as before.


    "Well, I promise you everything."


    Nanzhi packed the luggage of musihan in the hospital and took him out of the hospital.


    Along the way, he took her hand and refused to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a villa area in the resort. The Qiao family has selected a single villa with beautiful environment for musihan and Nanzhi.


    Yan Jian has been waiting for the villa with a small apple and a small regular script.


    See South Gardenia a line to come, not easy to go to a day off from the training camp out of Xiaokai, gallop like South gardenia.


    "Beautiful gardenia."


    Nanzhi sees Xiaokai, his lips are full of smiles, squats down and holds the little guy in his arms.


    Since Nanzhi came back to Hong Kong, she hasn''t seen Xiaokai for a long time.


    Usually, the training camp is closed. He can''t come out and Nanzhi can''t go in. It''s very strict.


    No matter how strong and sensible Xiaokai is, he is just a child. When he saw mommy, he couldn''t help kissing her twice.


    Just after the kiss, the collar was picked up.


    He was carried directly from Mommy.


    Before he could stand still, he was thrown aside.


    Xiaokai''s butt is facing up to the sky, and he lies on the ground in a mess.


    Big black eyes, puzzled at the big man who threw him to the ground.


    Is it because he has no father?


    Xiaokai quickly got up from the ground and ran to musihan, but he was not close to him and was thrown away.


    South Gardenia see this, heartache unceasingly, "Si Han, he is our son."


    Musihan hugs Nanzhi in his arms, and a pair of dark eyes are tightly fixed on Nanzhi''s face, "I only have a beautiful princess."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Xiaokai got up from the ground again. He saw something wrong with musihan. He went to Lanyan and asked, "Uncle Yan, what''s wrong with my dad?"


    LAN Yanzhi pulls Xiaokai aside, squats down, and whispers to him, "Kaibao, now we are playing a game with your father, which is to let him play a kid as big as you. If he plays well, your mommy will agree to marry him, so don''t break him down! "Xiaokai puzzling frowned, "if daddy doesn''t play the role of a child, will mommy not marry him?"


    "Yeah, because your mommy forgot her memories, now she needs to cultivate their feelings!"


    Although Xiaokai is smart like a little adult, he doesn''t know anything about feelings, so he believes that Lanyan is a game.


    But it''s too impersonal to pretend to be a kid''s daddy, right?


    He even had no chance to get close to his mother!


    After several attempts, Xiaokai had to give up the proximity to meizhizhi.


    See him mumbling small mouth son is not too happy appearance, the small apple in the pompous skirt strides small short leg to run to him.


    Fleshy little hand grasps his hand, "husband Ge Ge, go out to play, go out to play."


    Xiaokai hears that xiaoapple calls his husband Ge Ge again, and he pulls at the corner of his mouth.


    Before he could speak, the little apple fell into his arms and said, "hold, hold."


    The powder was as tender as a glutinous rice ball, and the black, black and bright eyes were like grapes. When he blinked towards Xiaokai, his heart suddenly softened.


    Refuse words to the mouth, turned into a helpless, "well, well, but not to call my husband Ge Ge."


    Small apple was picked up by Xiaokai, black and bright eyes curved into crescent, she giggled, hugged Xiaokai''s neck, and said, "fly, my husband ge..."


    A small face carved with Xiaokai powder and jade has completely darkened.


    Looking at this scene in the living room, LAN Yanzhi felt funny and angry and clapped his forehead with a big palm. "My mother, what''s the world now? The little fart children are in pairs, but I''m still a single dog. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Then he glanced at the people in the living room and hurt them even more.


    At this time, old Dong came down from upstairs. He looked at the blue eyes and said, "and I, the old man, will accompany you."


    LAN Yanzhi, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Dong Lao takes mushihan to the psychological diagnosis and treatment room on the second floor.


    After all, he was willing to release Nanzhi and follow Dong Lao alone.


    When you go up the stairs, look back three times.


    When Nanzhi saw his lack of security, she felt very sad.


    After mousihan went upstairs, Nanzhi and Yanzhi went for a walk in the yard.


    Yan Kai looks at Nanzhi''s thin face and comforts her, "Dong is old, Mu Shao should recover soon."


    If you can, Nanzhi doesn''t want to recover as soon as musihan. He didn''t have a happy childhood. She wanted him to keep this innocent and carefree state for more time.


    Only because of the situation, if he can''t get better soon, Yeqing won''t let him go easily!


    Nanzhi nodded. She looked at Yanzhi. "How are you and Boyan doing? When are you going to remarry and have a wedding?"


    Although Yan Zhen agreed to Bo Yan''s proposal, she still didn''t agree to get the certificate.


    What is the state of her own body? She knows it very well.


    "I''m not going to remarry." Yan Kai looked at the vast blue sea in the distance, and there was a dark flash in her eyes. "He is very good to me, but I don''t want to implicate him. When I''m gone, he can find another one. "


    Just as Yan Zhen''s voice fell, his back neck was suddenly pinched by two fingers.


    The man''s fingertips were cold, touching the skin, which made her shiver.


    Looking back, she saw the man who appeared behind her. Qingjun ''s indifferent face seemed a bit gloomy. She chuckled and said, "why, did you scare me?"


    "What did you say?" Thin thin thin Phoenix eyes are full of anger and displeasure.


    Yan Jian shrugged a little playfully, "OK, don''t be angry. We don''t say anything that is frustrating."


    Yan Jian pushed Bo Yan, "you go in quickly. I want to talk to Zhi Zhi for a while."


    Bo Yan doesn''t listen. He holds Yan''s thin wrist and pulls him into his chest.


    The tight jaw was on top of her head, and thinking of what she said, there was a sour and feeble pain in her heart.


    Fit her heart, not found.


    Recently, there are many things about the army and the royal family. Last time I took her to the hospital for examination, the doctor told him that her heart was constantly failing. It''s better to finish the operation next year, or it will be delayed to the fifth year. Even if she finds the right one, there is no way to do the operation again.


    Yan Kai feels Bo Yan''s rigidity and fear. She embraces him back, stands on tiptoe, lies in his ear and whispers, "don''t worry and feel sad. We didn''t say that everything should go with the flow? If we can''t find the right one, wouldn''t it be good for us to meet and love each other in the next life? "


    Bo Yan has a stagnant breath.


    Holding Yan Kai''s arms, he kept tightening up and said in a low and hoarse voice, "there won''t be that day." If so, it''s also him who left. She''s alive!


    Nanzhi looks at the two people tightly embracing each other, and she walks away wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaokai carried the apple to the green grass in the yard. He put the apple on the ground, "play for yourself!"


    He really has no experience and habit of taking his little sister.


    There was a tree in the yard. Xiaokai thought of the skills he learned in the training camp. He held the tree pole with both hands and jumped up.


    Like a little monkey, he jumped to the branch easily and flexibly.


    Little apple saw Xiaokai climb to the tree. She ran around the tree for two times. Little arm and little leg also climbed to the tree like Xiaokai.


    But she can''t climb up with all her strength.


    Looking at the husband Ge Ge sitting on the branch and looking at the distance, little apple cried.


    Xiaokai hears the cry of xiaoapple. He looks down at her. "Xiaonaiwa, what are you crying for?"


    The little apple sniffed and said off and on, "my husband, Ge Ge Don''t play with apple... "


    "If you get rid of your husband and call him Ge Ge, I''ll play with you."


    Small apple Dudu pink tender cheeks, long eyelashes are still hanging crystal small tears, "Ma Ma Ma said, you are my husband Ge Ge."


    Xiaokai, "..." Little baby is young, but very stubborn.


    "My husband Ge Ge doesn''t play with apples Wuwuwu, Apple will tell beautiful aunt... "


    Xiaokai drew at the corner of his mouth.


    So young to learn to sue? Growing up, then?


    "If you don''t call me Greg, I won''t come down."


    "Husband Ge Ge."


    "Ge Ge."


    "Husband Ge Ge."


    After countless times of the same dialogue, Xiaokai reluctantly compromises.


    Come on, what does he have to do with a baby?


    When she grows up a little, she will know what her husband means, and she should not cry like that again.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to jump off."


    Little apple made a sound and backed away.Xiaokai landed in a handsome position.


    Before he could stand firm, the little apple immediately jumped into his arms. "My husband, Ge Ge, it''s so awesome."


    Xiaokai drew again at the corner of his mouth.


    After that, he''d better stay in the training camp and come back less!


    ¡­¡­


    When the little apple was brought back by Yan Xuan and Bo Yan, crying became a big face.


    She wants to play with her husband, Ge Ge, and sleep together.


    Children''s world is very simple, she just simply can''t bear Xiaokai.


    Yan Zhen and Bo Yan advised for a while, but the little girl stopped her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    At night.


    Nanzhi cooks. Her name is Dong Lao and musihan. Xiaokai comes to eat.


    Xiaokai is a child or a mother.


    He habitually sat beside Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi served him rice, poured milk, and brought him vegetables. "Eat more."


    Finish saying, discover the man that sits opposite her, be black Mou bright looking at him, she helplessly smiled a bit, clip a column dish to him, "you also eat more."


    When Xiaokai comes back, she seems to have brought two children.


    After dinner, Nanzhi goes to the bathroom to put bath water for Xiaokai.


    Xiaokai''s bath was wrapped in a small bath towel.


    Nanzhi looked at him, but her heart was too soft.


    His little baby is growing taller and more handsome.


    Nanzhi couldn''t help but kiss two people on his face and talk with him on the bed for a while. Xiaokai pushed Nanzhi, "meizhizhi, go to accompany daddy. He will be angry and jealous again later!"


    Xiaokai guessed right, and musihan, who didn''t get attention, was really angry again.


    Looking at the man lying sprawled on the bed, Nanzhi patted him on the shoulder, "my son''s vinegar should be eaten? I''m here. Get up and take a bath in the bathroom. "


    The man turned his head and looked at her with Obsidian eyes. The luster inside was like clear lake water. "I want a beautiful princess to wash with me."


    When Nanzhi heard his words, her auricle couldn''t help but blush.


    If his IQ is normal now, after all, they are no strangers.


    But he is only a few years old. When she bathed with him, it was like facing a child.


    She''s not that cheeky about breaking.


    "I''ll put the bath water with you and wait for you to wash yourself."


    Without waiting for what he said, Nanzhi ran into the bathroom as if fleeing.


    Put the water, Nanzhi comes out and calls for a man.


    "I''ve put the water in. Go wash it yourself!"


    When the man came to him, the clear breath came down, and he looked at her wrongly, "help me."


    Nanzhi''s face was burning. She shook her head and insisted on her principle, "I can accompany you, but don''t even think about bathing."


    "Then I won''t wash it."


    He fell on the bed again.


    It''s like a kid.


    Nanzhi stands beside the bed, helpless.


    They were silent for a long time. He was naked and didn''t cover the quilt. A gust of wind came and he sneezed.


    Nanzhi worried about his cold, she had to compromise, "let''s go, I''ll wash it for you."


    He jumped out of bed at once.


    I grinned at her with a big smile.


    South Gardenia heart a soft, take the initiative to hold his slender good-looking hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Nanzhi stands in front of the washstand.


    The man in the bathrobe stood behind Nanzhi. He smiled at her. "Beautiful princess, I will continue tomorrow."


    Nanzhi stumbled and almost fell to the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai apartment.


    When the little apple fell asleep, Yan Xuan withdrew from her room.


    When she went to the bedroom, she didn''t see the figure of the man. She planned to take a bath with her clothes. She saw the tall figure standing in the corner of the balcony of the bedroom.


    "I will never let go of her hand in my life. If I can''t find the right heart for her, I''ll give her my own! Well, you don''t have to call back! "


    I don''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. Bo Yan''s voice sank, "what? Is that true? "


    When Yan Jian heard Bo Yan''s words, she was shocked.


    She looked at the man standing in the corner, eyes full of unbelievable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    If he can''t find the right heart, he will give her his own?


    A mist of water quickly appeared in Yan Xuan''s eyes.


    Tiny hands, cover your mouth hard, for fear that you will cry!


    Bo Yan, a fool, gave her heart. Is he going to die by himself?


    Yan Zhen''s heart was shocked and miserable.


    He is willing to treat her like this, she really has no regrets, even if she dies, she is also happy!


    She closed her eyes and wiped the drops of water on her face with her fingers.


    She went back to the bedroom and picked up a new Nightgown in the closet. She went into the bathroom.


    After the bath, the man on the balcony had not entered the room. She left a wall lamp and lay down in the soft couch.


    After nearly an hour, Bo Yancai came back to the room from the balcony.


    He looked at the woman on the bed with her eyes closed and sideways, and she was asleep.


    Bo Yan enters the bathroom with a light hand.


    After taking a bath, Boyan tied the towel and went to the bedroom.


    He took a towel and wiped his wet short hair. After nearly wiping it, he lifted the quilt and lay on the bed.


    The habit of holding the woman around.


    I thought she was asleep, but when he reached for her hand, she turned around and snuggled into his arms.


    Before she heard him call tonight, she thought he was bored and didn''t care about her.


    If he didn''t sleep and hug her every night, which made her think he still cared about her, she might have proposed to separate.


    After hearing that call tonight, she realized that he was all for her.


    After two people experience some things, she knows that he likes her.


    But she didn''t think how much he loved her.


    Even love, is not the kind of deep love.


    But she was wrong, he not only loved her deeply, for her, even life can not!


    Bo Yan''s throat moved. Before he could say anything, she kissed him.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know!"


    "Lu Lu..."


    "Bo Yan, I love you. I really love you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Yan Zhen enters the bathroom.


    Put on the bathrobe thin Yan came over, from behind her into the arms.


    Thank you very much


    After Yan Xun finished mouthwashing, she turned to look at the man, stroked his clear and indifferent outline with her fingers, "Bo Yan, promise me not to sacrifice myself for me!"


    Bo Yan is stunned.


    He was a smart man, and soon understood what she meant. His long eyebrows were wrinkled. "Did you hear me on the phone?"


    Yan Zhen did not deny it.


    "Hey, listen to me..."


    Yan Zhen stands on tiptoe and directly blocks his thin lips.


    She put her hands around his neck and sighed softly, "Bo Yan, if you sacrifice yourself for me, I will not survive! You just have to promise me that I will be satisfied if you take good care of the little apple in the future! "


    "Well, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Yan Kai leaned her little face against his chest and said softly, "it''s not easy to find a matching heart, and even if it is found, there will be some risks in the operation. Bo Yan, this life, I can get your love, I have enough. If you are stubborn, we will separate now! "


    Thin Yanfeng''s eyes tightened uncontrollably for a while, and the outline tightened to the extreme, "what do you say?"


    He couldn''t believe that she had charmed his woman not long ago, and would be able to say something to him next second!


    Yan Kai looked at his long, thin and deep Phoenix eyes and said, "I say, if you don''t listen to me, we will break up!"


    "Yan Lu!" He clasped her slender shoulders with both hands, and her Phoenix eyes sank


    Yan Kai looked directly into his red eyes, his lips trembling, "if you want to use your own life for my life, I would rather die now!"


    Thin Yan''s lips, tight into a straight line.


    Yan Zhen stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. "Don''t regret or be afraid. We''ve loved each other enough."


    "Silly girl!" He held her face in his hands and rubbed her chin with his fingers. "Why did you give birth to my child when I hurt you like that?"


    If she hadn''t had a baby, her heart wouldn''t have failed.


    "Bo Yan, don''t think that little apple should not come. She is our angel." Yan Xun rubbed against the tip of his high nose, "for her sake, you must live a good life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Bo Yan hugs Yan to the bed.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, her long, curly lashes slightly closed, and her face was quiet and beautiful.


    She leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    A moment later, he raised his head and kissed him on the chin with a light stubble. "Go to sleep!"


    After about half an hour, Yan Lu was a little sleepy. She found that the man holding her was still staring at her. She raised her face and looked at his long and thin Phoenix eyes. "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?"


    He gave a light hum, clapped her on the head with a big hand, "I''m ok, you sleep first."


    Yan knew that maybe his previous words had affected his mood.


    She raised her hands around his neck, and her eyes were watery, which made her look extremely good. "We can do something else if we can''t sleep?"


    Thin Yan calmly pulls down the woman''s hands and scolds with one eye, "you can''t stay up late."


    "You can''t sleep, can I sing to you?"


    Bo Yan squints at Feng Mou and looks at her without speaking.


    "Don''t you listen?" She was watched by him with her heart pounding.


    The time they spent together was not short. When he looked at her with such deep and incomparable eyes, she was still as shy as a girl.


    She is now a popular singer. It''s hard to get a ticket for a concert.


    But she never sang before him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought he didn''t want to listen, pretended to be angry and snorted, turned over and lay far away from him.


    Every time she shows up, I don''t know how many fans want to hear her sing!


    This guy doesn''t want to hear it!


    Bo Yan looks at the woman who lies next to the bed and may fall to the ground if he moves outside again. He waves his head helplessly, stretches out his long arm and turns off the wall lamp.


    When the room becomes dark, people''s sense of hearing and smell will become quite sensitive.


    Although separated by a distance, but Yan Kai can feel the man gently shallow breath sound.


    It''s killing!


    She found that he attracted her more and more.


    I don''t know for a long time, the man''s low, dumb and sexy voice sounded in the dark, "not afraid to fall down while sleeping?"


    Yan Zhen pretends to be asleep and ignores him.


    Who hasn''t been a little grumpy yet!


    A few seconds later, a long, powerful arm reached out, grabbed her and put her in her arms.


    She pushed him, and he chuckled, "don''t you want me to hold you?"


    He''s going to let go.


    Yan was so angry with him that he raised his hand and clapped it on his hard arm.


    When she finished venting, he kissed her on the forehead, and his thin lips uttered two words, "sing!"


    In the dark space, Yan could not see his expression clearly, but could feel his long and thin Phoenix eyes falling on her face.


    Facing thousands of audiences, she is not nervous, but now, inexplicably nervous.


    Cough cough, she pretended calm, "what do you want to hear?"


    "All right."


    Yan Xuan''s thick and long lashes trembled. She tilted her head and fell into thinking.


    He has lost sleep. If you want to coax him to sleep, you can''t sing strong songs.


    "Sing a song of Xiao He Shuo I love you!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Once had a beautiful dream,


    smile together and walk hand in hand together


    don''t care whether you can be forever


    as if there is no end


    think that you always know


    what your eyes reveal


    every sunset with your company is very happy


    Oh sanheo There is no mistake in the reason of love


    Her voice is clear and ethereal, with a special texture. In the quiet dark night, she can sing the soul of the song into people''s hearts. She has delicate control, elegance, atmosphere, melody, and a touch of sadness, which makes people''s ears pregnant.


    Bo Yan seldom listens to pop songs.


    When I hear the singing of Yan Lu, it has a special charm.


    She sang several songs in his ear. He held out his big hand and patted her little head. "Go to sleep."


    Yan Kai refused to stop. "I''ll sing until you fall asleep."


    After about half an hour, in her beautiful singing, he gradually went to sleep.


    Hearing his light and even breath, the corner of his lips raised a sweet smile.


    He fell asleep, but Yan Zhen lost sleep.


    She rested her head on his arm and stared at him without blinking.


    In the dark space, she couldn''t see him clearly.


    But his outline can be clearly depicted in his mind.


    From long sword eyebrows, high nose, to thin lips.Every painting is as delicate as a painter''s meticulous sketch.


    After staring at him for a long time, Yan jianwo enters his arms and is ready to go to sleep.


    Suddenly the mobile phone vibrated.


    Yan Kai looked up and saw that his cell phone on the bedside table was on.


    She went to the bedside table and took a look.


    There is an unread message on the lock screen.


    It''s from a strange number without a name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Yan Zhen scans the text message.


    -- Bo Yan, room 1062 in XX hotel tomorrow night. If you don''t come, I''ll just be in front of her. I believe she doesn''t want to see me because of her dislike for me!


    These years, I have never really loved others, I only have you in my heart. I know Yan Kai''s health is not good and she can''t be stimulated, but if you don''t come, you will also regret it!


    A long text message, long enough to fit on the screen.


    In Yan''s mind, she can''t help but think of the phone call she heard him make at night.


    I will never let go of her hand in my life. If I can''t find the right heart for her, I''ll give her my own! All right, you don''t have to call again!


    Her mind was in a state of confusion.


    Put down her mobile phone, she looked at the sleeping man on the bed, and pressed her fingertips into the palm.


    Did someone take her heart and threaten him?


    Who just texted him?


    The one she hates the most? Or love Bo Yan?


    Yan Xi bit the lip flap, and somehow a figure of a woman appeared in her mind.


    Chen Qianqian?


    At the beginning, Chen Qianqian despised her for being fat, boasted all kinds of power in front of her, and was pregnant with Yan Cheng''s children.


    But later Yan Cheng was arrested, Chen Qianqian also beat the child.


    She hasn''t heard from Chen Qianqian for a long time.


    She knew that it was Chen Qianqian and Bo Yan who together brought down Yan Cheng.


    After the Yan Family accident, Bo Yan and Chen Qianqian have never been disconnected?


    For a while, Yan Zhen was confused.


    But in any case, she has to believe in Bo Yan.


    Yan Zhen doesn''t know how she fell asleep.


    Because there is something in the unit, Bo Yan gets up very early every day. When he leaves, Yan Zhen is still sleeping.


    Yan Kai wakes up, nearly noon.


    Take the little apple to the outside to have a sun, and go to the studio in the afternoon.


    When she came back from work, she remembered the message she saw last night.


    She sent a message to Bo Yan.


    Will you come back for dinner in the evening?


    Waiting for a long time, did not wait for a reply.


    Usually he does not bring his mobile phone when he is training or working in the company. Sometimes he returns information or calls an hour or two later, which is a common thing.


    This time, he waited for more than half an hour. He called her.


    "I was just reporting." His voice was low and deep. "There''s something to do at night. I won''t go back to dinner."


    Yan Kai''s heart thumped, "what''s the matter at work?"


    He did.


    After answering the phone, Yan Zhen returns to the room.


    In my heart.


    Clearly said to believe him, but thought of that message, she can''t fully trust.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. She changed her clothes, put on her hat and mask, and took a taxi to the hotel.


    She sat in a taxi, paid double the driver, and didn''t get off.


    After waiting for nearly 40 minutes, Yan saw an off-road vehicle coming.


    Seeing the familiar license plate, Yan Kai''s blood all over his body was cold at that moment.


    This is his job?


    Mingming and Mingming are already in the same mind. They agreed to be frank with each other. Why did he hide this from her?


    After the SUV stopped, Boyan didn''t get off.


    Nearly five or six minutes later, a woman in a short black dress wrapped around her chest came out of the hotel and went to the SUV.


    She leaned on the window, smiled and said something to the man in the car, then opened the door and sat in.


    Yan Kai closed her eyes and clasped her fingers to the strap of her backpack. She heard her voice calm and said, "master, keep up with that SUV."


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror.


    Yan Jian covered herself tightly. The driver could not see her clearly, but from her voice and temperament, she felt that she was a gentle girl.


    And the girl who sat in the SUV before, the one in the demon, looked like a fox.


    Isn''t this girl''s boyfriend robbed by that fox spirit?


    The driver took a sympathetic look at Yan Kai.


    "Girl, there are too few cats that don''t cheat in the world. If your boyfriend can turn around, you''d better live with him well!"


    Yan Kai looked at the driver and said, "you guys are all this kind of thinking? I''m sorry, if he really cheated, I''d rather be single all my life than muddle along! "


    The driver was speechless by Yan Kai''s attack.


    Bo Yan''s SUV was parked in front of a Chinese restaurant.


    Bo Yan comes down from the car. He is wearing a dark t-shirt and narrow casual pants. From the back, he looks very handsome. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.Chen Qianqian gets out of the car after Bo Yan. She steps on a seven inch high-heeled shoe, goes to Bo Yan and holds his arm.


    The next second, was thin Yan apathy away.


    But Chen Qianqian soon stuck to the past.


    Bo Yan looks back and looks at Chen Qianqian coldly. Chen Qianqian spits out her tongue at him playfully and doesn''t hold his arm anymore.


    But looking at the figure of two people walking into the box side by side, Yan Zhen felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan came back around 9 p.m.


    Nanny and little apple have been resting. Yanlu is standing on the balcony of the bedroom, overlooking the lights.


    The night wind made her hair disorderly, blocking the small face of Qingling, so that he could not see her clearly.


    Bo Yan went over and called her after her, "Kyo?"


    Yan Kai pulls the long hair away from her cheek, and she looks back at him.


    She is not as tender as usual. Her eyes are cold at the moment.


    Bo Yan''s heart suddenly smothers. "Why?"


    Yan Kai looks at him, his lips are smiling, three points are mocking, seven points are cold, "Boyan, you don''t come back for dinner at night, is it really because of work?"


    Thin Yan pupil eyes slightly contracted.


    Before he had time to speak, he heard her voice quickly but coldly, "take your cell phone."


    Bo Yan frowned.


    Two people silently looked at each other for a few seconds, finally, Bo Yan still handed her the mobile phone.


    Yan Kai opens the screen lock of his mobile phone and looks at the SMS.


    The message Chen Qianqian sent late last night has disappeared.


    He would tell her the password of the screen lock and let her check his mobile phone.


    She used to think that he was frank and didn''t worry that she would check the post.


    But now she finds out that if a man doesn''t want you to see something, he will delete it early when you don''t pay attention.


    If she didn''t lose sleep last night and see his mobile phone, how could she find out that he went to dinner with Chen Qianqian tonight?


    Yan Zhen is very angry. She can''t control her anger!


    "If not, what information do you delete? What are you doing that I''m afraid I''ll see? " As her voice dropped, the phone flew out of her hands and hit the wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Hit the cell phone on the wall, make a "snap" sound, and then fall to the ground.


    The screen broke into cobwebs.


    What Yan Zhen can''t stand is concealment and deception.


    Maybe it was hurt once before. Even if I forgive him, there will be some shadow in my heart.


    She didn''t look at him again and turned to leave.


    After Bo Yan''s side, his wrist is pulled by him.


    There is no temperature in his palm. It''s cold.


    Yan Kai''s face was tight, and she said angrily, "let go!"


    Instead of letting go, the man pulled her tighter.


    Yan Zhen is angry. She struggles hard.


    Bo Yan doesn''t want to see her angry. He uses one force to throw her to the wall, props her up on the top of her head, and tightly circles her between his chest and arm.


    Yan Kai raised his foot to kick him.


    He kicked his calf bone, it hurt, and his face sank slightly.


    But she still hasn''t let go of her plan.


    "Well, calm down first."


    Yan Xuan''s eyelashes trembled. "I''m calm now, Bo Yan. I want to break up with you."


    And break up again.


    Thin Yan''s face was so gloomy that he could shave off a layer of frost.


    Now the last thing he likes to hear is the word "break up".


    He tightens the outline of Qingjun, and her eyes lock tightly. "What do you see?"


    Yan Xi sneers, "what did you delete in your heart is not clear?"


    "Thin Yan tightly pursed the next thin lips," Chen Qianqian sent me the information


    Yan Xi''s eyes are red, "you have time in the evening, why do you cheat me? What did you do you don''t know? Did you have a good dinner with Chen Qianqian? Bo Yan, I hated Chen Qianqian the most when I was at Yan''s house. When I saw her, I thought of your cheating me. Oh, she should like you very much. For you, even Yan Cheng seduced... "


    The wind came and ruffled her long hair.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to move it for her. Before he met her, he was patted hard by her. "Don''t touch me!"


    Compared with her excitement and anger, he seemed calm and indifferent, or magnanimous, "you should know after reading the information, I have nothing to do with her."


    From the perspective of SMS, it really can''t be seen.


    Can Chen Qianqian such a cheeky person, hook men a set of a set of, a long time, who knows if he can hold it?


    This time, he is going to have dinner with Chen Qianqian without telling her. Next time, will he go to Kai''s room without telling her?


    "If you eat other people''s vinegar, you can be forgiven, but Chen Qianqian''s is totally unnecessary. I will look up to her?"


    Yan Zhen was still angry. "I can''t see her. What''s the meal with her? And you want to sneak up and touch it, so that I don''t find out? "


    Bo Yanwei frowned, "do you want to hear the explanation?"


    The face is silent.


    Bo Yan reaches out and circles her in her arms.


    But the next second, she pushed away.


    Although her appearance is clear and soft, she is smart and beautiful, but her inner temperament is great.


    Bo Yan said helplessly, "eat with her. It''s for you."


    Yan Xi sneered, "what for me? You know she''s the one I hate the most! "


    "When the Yan family went bankrupt, Chen Qianqian beat the children and came to the capital. Coincidentally, she met an old lady. Her daughter is usually busy with her work and seldom takes care of her. Chen Qianqian often accompanies her. For a long time, the old lady had feelings for Chen Qianqian and relied on her for everything. Not long ago, the old lady''s daughter had a car accident, brain death, heart and your match. "


    "Last night, Chen Qianqian contacted me and said that she could find a way for the old lady to give you her daughter''s heart..."


    Yan Jian interrupts Bo Yan''s unfinished words. She looks at him and her beautiful eyebrows are screwed together. "I don''t need it!"


    "The old lady certainly won''t, because she wants her daughter to stay by her side all the time. We can''t force others. Also, I don''t like your contact with Chen Qianqian, even if you are for me. "


    Yan pushed him on the chest, "tonight you go back to work or sleep on the sofa, I don''t want to sleep with you in a bed."


    She wants him to understand, not for her, not even principles!


    Yan Zhen exerted all his strength and finally pushed him away.


    She went quickly into the bedroom.


    The man followed in, looking at Yan Kai''s tight little face. He said in a deep voice, "Hey, don''t be angry, eh?"


    How could she not be angry?


    Last night, I learned that he would rather sacrifice himself to save her. Today, I learned that he was connected with Chen Qianqian!


    Although his starting point is for her, but she really does not need such a good!


    If one day in the future, he gives her his heart and he is gone, what''s the point of her living alone?And Chen Qianqian, who can figure it out with her toes. If you want her to help you in front of the old lady, she will definitely ask for something unreasonable!


    Will Bo Yan agree or not?


    She feels very happy now. She doesn''t have to stay with him forever. She feels very good when she cherishes the present time together every day.


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    Bo Yan gave a low voice.


    He turned to the door.


    When I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back at her.


    Seeing her eyes red and ready to cry, he walked with long legs.


    "How can I cry?"


    Yan Jian did not speak. She clenched her hands into fists and beat them hard on his shoulder.


    Bo Yan didn''t stop her, let her vent.


    He didn''t reach out and lift her jaw until she couldn''t move.


    She held back her eyes and refused to look at him.


    He lowered his head, said nothing, and kissed her directly.


    He put his forehead on her forehead, and his voice was low and dumb. "I promise you, I will not contact Chen Qianqian any more."


    Yan Xuan lowered her long eyelashes, and she gave a gentle hum.


    Bo Yan looks at her Qingling face, "do you want me to go out to sleep?"


    "No more."


    The man is half leaning on the bed, with his strong arms resting on his small head.


    "Bo Yan, I''m very happy now. Really, let''s go with the change of heart. If there is no suitable one, I don''t have any regrets even if I leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Yan Xun''s fingertips, mischievous in thin Yan''s arm gently scraping.


    He took her small hand and pinched her fingertips. "Don''t make trouble, please."


    Yan Kai raised his head from his chest, looked at his handsome jaw, and asked softly, "Bo Yan, haven''t you ever thought of finding your own parents?"


    Bo Yan shook his head. "Never thought about it."


    "Maybe they didn''t abandon you because they didn''t love you?" One day in the future, she will leave him. He has only a small apple beside him. He may still be lonely.


    If he had parents, maybe it would be different.


    "In my heart, Bo''s father and mother are my dearest people."


    Yan Kai nodded, and suddenly thought of musihan and Nanzhi. She sighed, "I don''t know when Mushao will recover. I can''t believe it. It would be her brother to deal with her like that!"


    Bo Yan holds Yan''an''s shoulder, and his jaw rests on her head. "That''s why Si Han was hit so hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes like this.


    In a flash, Mushan and Nanzhi spent nearly two days in the resort.


    The situation in musihan still hasn''t improved.


    I''m just a few years old.


    Nanzhi is worried, but can''t show it.


    Musihan, whose IQ has faded into a child, is like a child in speech and behavior, but he is also a healthy man.


    He has been kissing almost every other night since he moved into the resort.


    Nanzhi has always felt guilty.


    But that guy is always pushing forward.


    Several times she wanted to share a room with him. In the middle of the night, he would try to sneak into her room again.


    Every time he touched Nanzhi, he always felt that he was a normal person.


    That night, Nanzhi fell asleep.


    She didn''t notice that the man looked at her in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how late you go to bed at night, Nanzhi always gets up early when the biological clock is right.


    The men around are still sleeping. The light of the morning light comes in from the window, plating a light melting light for the figure of two people embracing each other, warm and beautiful.


    Nanzhi turned over, picked up the cell phone on the bedside table and looked at it.


    It''s only half past five.


    But no longer sleepy, she returned to the man''s arms and looked at him carefully.


    He slept deep and curled up quietly. A light stubble was born on the lower jaw, but it was not a bit embarrassed. Instead, it added the languid sex appeal, which can easily make people intoxicated and infatuated.


    He fell asleep as before.


    Nanzhi is afraid to wake him up. With long and thin fingers, the void passes through his thick black sword eyebrows, his deep eyes, high nose and sexy thin lips.


    She greedily felt his breath, his temperature


    During this time, she accompanied him, trying to make up for his lack of love.


    Sometimes there is even a flow in his heart, as long as he is happy, it''s good to go on like this.


    But in the end, such a man is not a complete one.


    Recently, night giant appeared in the news constantly, and his voice in the public is also growing. Nanzhi can''t help worrying.


    When I can''t sleep, I simply get up from the bed.


    After washing, Nanzhi dressed in a set of simple casual clothes, walked towards the beach.


    She didn''t let her bodyguards follow.


    At the gate of the resort, there is a bodyguard of Mushan. Ordinary people can''t come in. If they go out, they have to be checked.


    Living in it, their safety can be guaranteed.


    Not far from the resort is the vast blue sea.


    Nanzhi hands around her chest, she took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the beach.


    Few people come out for a walk in the morning.


    After a walk, Nanzhi sat on the beach.


    Before long, a familiar voice sounded from behind, "I thought I was dazzled! It''s really Nanzhi you! "


    Nanzhi looked back and saw Nanyao in a famous brand dress and sunglasses, followed by several people. She glanced at the child in the hands of one of the servants.


    It''s a boy. It should have been born by Nanyao!


    "Gardenia, do you think Feng Shui turns around in turn? After I gave birth to a son for Peixuan, his intelligence quotient actually recovered, and he also got the important position of Qiao family. You probably don''t know. He will be the head of the resort in the future. "


    Nanzhi looked at the jeweled Nanyao, with a hook on his lips and a smile on his face. "It looks like you''ve made it. It''s millions of dollars!"


    Nan Yao proudly picked up the eyebrows. "That''s nature." Then she glanced at Nanzhi and found that she was only wearing ordinary casual clothes and no jewelry. She couldn''t help but gloating, "by the way, you haven''t had a good time recently, have you? Mu Shao has become an abnormal person and has no power. You must be suffering in your heart, right? "Nanzhi kept quiet, but she couldn''t laugh at the bottom of her eyes. "No matter how bad it is, it''s always better than you. She has a baby with someone else. The neck and wrists are all diamonds. Why don''t you see a ring on your finger? "


    Nan Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    She found that Nanzhi is still as cheap as before!


    How could she be so fateful? She died twice without success!


    "You don''t have a ring!"


    Nanzhi smiled and said, "as long as I want, he will go with me to get the certificate. When are you going to marry Peixuan? "


    Nan Yao''s face was suddenly blue and white.


    She gave birth to a son with Peixuan and made him return to normal. She became a great hero of Pei family.


    But Peixuan didn''t want to give her any fame. She just kept her and gave her good food and clothes. She didn''t treat her as a famous wife.


    But what about that?


    Now she has the luxury she wants. As long as her treasure is here, Pei family can''t take her!


    That''s a piece of flesh that fell from her. There''s no way to cut off the flesh and blood in her life!


    And Nanzhi -


    now that musihan is down in the dumps, she also gave birth to a child, which is known to the whole country. In addition to the despondent mushihan, who dares to have Nanzhi as a frail flower?


    After going through some things, Nanzhi has matured a lot. She is not interested in fighting with Nanyao. If she talks to Nanyao more, she will lower her status.


    Seeing Nanzhi get up and leave, Nanyao thinks she''s afraid, and her smile is more obvious.


    Since Nanzhi came back to Qiao''s house, she has lived like a dog without any dignity. Today, she is finally brave once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    When Nanzhi talks to Nanyao, musihan is awake.


    Seeing that the woman around him was gone, he had no time to change his pajamas and hurried downstairs.


    After only two days here, Xiaokai returned to the training camp. At ordinary times, there are only Nanzhi villa, mushihan villa and Dong Lao villa.


    After morning exercise, Dong Lao saw mushihan come downstairs in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Seldom do you see so flustered."


    "She''s gone."


    Dong Lao naturally saw that he was so flustered, because he was too nervous. "It''s time to go out for a walk."


    Musihan didn''t say anything. He quickly ran to the outside of the villa.


    Out of the villa yard, passing a secluded corridor, suddenly a dog rushed over and just hit the leg of musihan.


    The dog was knocked to the ground.


    Several men in suits came over. The first man was dressed in a flowered shirt, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He was tall and handsome, with a kind of languorous temperament.


    Seeing his dog fall to the ground, the man lifted the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Well, I thought who was so bold to hurt my dog! It''s a drowning dog! "


    The man who spoke was Peixuan. He finished, shaking his legs and laughing a few times.


    He was followed by several staff of the resort. When he saw mushihan, he dared not laugh like Peixuan, so he had to bow his head.


    Peixuan sees this, clapped the head of one of the staff members, "nothing! Who is your leader? What does he have to be afraid of? Don''t you say how old is his IQ? "


    The heads of the men were lowered.


    Peixuan snorted angrily and scolded them with dissatisfaction.


    Mushihan is eager to find Nanzhi. He ignores Peixuan and plans to bypass them and leave.


    Who knows Peixuan does not give up.


    Mursi Han goes to the left, he blocks his left, Mursi Han goes to the right, he blocks his right.


    Seeing mushihan''s stupefied appearance, Peixuan was in a bad mood.


    What a fool!


    If this changes before, long ago a sharp eye shot over!


    After Peixuan became a fool, he was often teased. After he recovered, he heard something. He knew that he was going to sleep in Nanzhi, but he was destroyed.


    If he had slept in Nanzhi, now he has a baby with Nanzhi!


    He saw the picture of Nanzhi at Qiao''s house. It was clear and beautiful, tall and slender. It was incomparable with Nanyao.


    "Want to go?" Peixuan stops in front of mushihan. He''s not short. But mushihan''s height is nearly 1.9 meters, which is a few centimeters higher. Even if he becomes a fool, he''s a big and tall man, which makes people nervous.


    Musi Han frowned and said, "who are you? Get out of the way!"


    The smile on Peixuan''s face was deeper when he heard the voice of musihan.


    The emperor is really a fool!


    Interesting, very interesting!


    "When you hit my dog, do you say get out of the way?" Peixuan raised his legs and clapped his knees. "So, if you roll over from my feet, how about I forgive you this time?"


    Several people behind Peixuan were shocked when they heard the words.


    The manager of the resort pulled Peixuan''s sleeve and whispered, "Mr. Pei, how can I say that he is distinguished..."


    PA!


    Before the manager finished speaking, Peixuan slapped him on the face.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Peixuan is not afraid of mushihan, because he thinks that stupid people don''t recover so quickly. Even if mushihan recovers one day, the royal family will change.


    According to the news he heard, Yeqing is going to step on yesihan''s foot.


    He''s standing at Yeqing''s side to deal with yesihan.


    In the future, when Yeqing becomes the king, he can go to him to invite contributions.


    At that time, if Yeqing seals him as a duke or something, he will be able to sit on the same level with the Qiao family, and no longer have to look at their eyes!


    After Peixuan returned to normal, he had a reputation in his heart for everything. He was very smart.


    After being slapped by Peixuan, the manager dare not say anything, and others dare not say more.


    Peixuan is more and more arrogant.


    Musihan stared at Peixuan angrily.


    "I''m so stupid. I only stare when I''m angry." Peixuan raised his legs and began to count, "one, two..."


    "I......" All of a sudden, musihan made a noise.


    Peixuan raised his eyebrows? Come on, I''ll let you go! "


    Step by step, musihan goes to Peixuan.


    Looking at his silly appearance, several managers behind Peixuan couldn''t help sighing.


    How did the former Emperor who was high above become this?


    It''s a changing world!


    Peixuan raised his head and looked up at smallpox.It''s like a small man''s success.


    After mousihan gets close to Peixuan, he bends down slowly.


    Peixuan''s abdomen, hit him heavily.


    Peixuan fell a dog shit on the ground.


    Look, it''s quite a mess.


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!" Musihan smiled and clapped his hands.


    Peixuan''s face was blue with pain. His eyes were scarlet and he kept stepping on his Mousi cold. His voice trembled. "Stop, stop!"


    Several managers looked at each other.


    Peixuan''s howling sound is more and more miserable, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Ah ah! What are you doing there? Pull him away quickly... "


    If you step on it again, Peixuan will be abandoned.


    The managers had to come forward and pull the mousihan away.


    Peixuan was rolling on the ground with pain, his face was twisted and ferocious. "Call the security guard. Such a violent person can''t stay in the resort!"


    "No, I should call the media and let everyone see how violent and horrible it is to be a fool''s Prince!"


    Several managers couldn''t hold mushihan at all. In a short time, he broke free of them.


    At this time, after hearing the sound, many security guards came.


    We will encircle mushihan.


    Back to the villa South Gardenia also heard the movement here, she rushed over.


    Just heard Peixuan''s words!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Nanzhi pushes aside the security guards and hurries toward the surrounded musihan.


    When musihan saw Nanzhi, he was immediately pleased, "beautiful princess."


    Nanzhi goes to musihan and holds his hand tightly. She doesn''t look at other people. She only looks into his long, narrow, black and bright eyes. "What happened?"


    Mursi Han holds Nanzhi''s hand, and Jun''s face is very aggrieved. He points to Peixuan, who is lying on the ground in pain and can''t get up for half a day. "He, he let me drill -- (Yue Kua)."


    South Gardenia smell words, the face suddenly cold down.


    Her temperament is cold. When her face sinks, her eyes are cold and sharp, and her whole body is covered with cold ice.


    After getting along with mushihan for a long time, she also has a kind of temperament similar to that of him when he was not angry.


    She protects the Mousi cold behind her and looks at Peixuan with sharp and cold eyes. "What kind of dog are you? How dare you humiliate the Royal Prince? Let alone, he has not been abandoned. Even if he is not, he is also the fourth prince. You are just a dog of the Qiao family. What are you doing here? "


    Peixuan looks at Nanzhi. When she came earlier, he thought that she was as beautiful as a fairy, which made people feel adored.


    But as soon as she spoke, he thought she was like a devil!


    Peixuan asked the security guard to help him up. His face was blue and white. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that


    Nanzhi sneers coldly, "what am I? In the Qiao family, I''m the Duke''s grandson, Qiao Yanze''s nephew, and in the royal family, I''m the prince''s girlfriend. What do you think I am? "


    When Nanzhi came to Peixuan, the cold radian of his lips deepened, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Peixuan stares at her with red eyes. "What do you want to do?"


    PA!


    Nanzhiyang starts, and in front of everyone, slaps Peixuan.


    Nanzhi is not an ordinary woman. She has self-defense skills and is naturally stronger than ordinary girls.


    A slap down, Peixuan felt his back alveolar loose, the mouth cavity gushed out of the smell of blood rust.


    "You dare to hit me, bitch?"


    Nanzhi sneers, "I not only dare to hit you, I also kick you." She raised her foot and kicked Peixuan again.


    Peixuan howled again.


    "I won''t let you go!" Pei Xuan covered his chin and jumped in place with pain. "Come on, get rid of the two violent elements!"


    When Peixuan spoke, Nanzhi had dialed Qiao Yanze''s phone and pressed hands-free.


    Hearing Peixuan threatening Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze immediately shouted at Peixuan, "if it wasn''t for your father and your mother crying and pleading with you, how could my mother let you manage the resort? In the past, you think the wings are hard? You don''t see who you''re talking to? You let gardenias roll, I''ll let you roll first, what''s the matter! "


    Peixuan''s face suddenly changed with fright. "Yanze, your mother has already asked me to come here. How can I say to repent?"


    "The letter of appointment has not been officially issued yet? Do you have a hole in your head? Don''t you know, my mother and I usually most painful is Gardenia


    "Yanze, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Qiao Yanze is too lazy to talk with Peixuan. He shouts Zhizhi, and just now he still has a vicious tone towards Peixuan, which immediately changes. He is too gentle. "That thing that doesn''t work, you slap me hard. For his father''s sake, your grandmother asked him to manage the resort. If he dare to show off his power again, my uncle will give you an authority, and you will directly dismiss him! "


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Nanzhi is very warm and grateful.


    My little uncle really loves her and is reluctant to let her suffer any grievance.


    However, she felt guilty for him. Since her IQ degenerated to a few years old, she has been living in the resort and has little time to visit him.


    That small cherry, she looked for someone to investigate, but couldn''t find out why.


    I can only watch my brother-in-law sink deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi after the phone, a look up, found Xiaoying standing not far away.


    Her stomach has been slightly swollen, but it is not obvious.


    They are not going to be engaged. They are going to have a wedding directly.


    It''s useless for Qiao mother to object any more. It''s a matter of certainty for them to get married!


    "Yanze, just called Zhizhi?" Xiaoying goes to the sofa, sits on Qiao Yanze''s leg, and pulls his big hand to his belly. "Your son is jealous, and your voice to Zhizhi is too gentle!"


    Qiao Yanze lightens the tip of Xiao Ying''s nose, eyes doting, "is it your son jealous or you jealous?"


    Xiao Ying pursed her lips. "Can I be jealous, too? I don''t usually see you being so gentle with me. "


    Qiao Yanze hugs Xiaoying, leans his chin on her shoulder, and smiles from the corner of his lips? It''s not easy for gardenias to grow up. Our Qiao family has been wronged and wronged at that time. "Xiao Ying hugs Qiao Yanze''s neck, leans her face on his shoulder, and says softly, "I''m kidding. Later, Zhizhi is my niece too. I can''t even hurt her!"


    Qiao Yanze stroked Xiao Ying''s long hair, looked at her back, eyes full of doting.


    What he likes most about Sakura is that she is more reasonable than other girls, neither money nor material, gentle and considerate.


    Xiao Ying buries her face in Qiao Yanze''s chest. She feels his gentle gaze, and her heart suddenly hurts uncontrollably.


    Fingers gently grabbed his collar, there were crystal tears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Resort.


    After Nanyao took advantage of Nanzhi, she went back to the villa happily.


    After giving birth to a child, she was all brought by the servant. She didn''t take it by herself.


    Every day is to make up, read fashion magazines, or go shopping.


    After she asked the servant to hold the child in the yard and bask in the sun, she went back to the bedroom and sat in front of the dressing table to get her nails.


    All of a sudden, there was a noisy sound of footsteps.


    Nanyao quickly looks back and sees Peixuan being carried in by two security guards. She is surprised.


    "God, how did you do that?"


    Peixuan is furious, "what are you doing there? Please come to the family doctor quickly!"


    Nanyao shivered with fear. "OK, I''ll fight right away."


    After the doctor checked Peixuan, Nanyao called the doctor aside and asked hesitantly, "I heard that he was injured there. Is it serious? Will it affect that function in the future? "


    "It''s not easy to say for the time being. I will not know until he recovers."


    After the doctor left, Nan Yao returned to her room.


    Peixuan was lying on the bed with a livid face. Seeing Nanyao coming in, he shouted angrily, "are you looking forward to me? How are you going to steal people outside? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Nanyao is shocked by Peixuan''s gloomy and cold look.


    If she really dare to look for other men outside, Peixuan should kill her alive!


    Nanyao''s mouth was shriveled and her eyes were filled with crystal mist. She fell on her knees beside the bed and sobbed, "honey, I have never wanted to betray you since I was with you. I love you very much. Who is so cruel and beat you like this? "


    Peixuan thought of musihan and Nanzhi, his eyes flashed murderous, gnashing his teeth, "who else do you think lives in this resort dare to start with me?"


    Nan Yao''s pupil narrowed slightly. "Is it a prince


    Peixuan said coldly, "he is a drowning dog. The seat of the emperor is night giant right away. How long can he be proud of being a fool? "


    After Nanyao came to the resort, he did not see musihan. It''s said that his IQ has regressed to a few years old.


    "Husband, his IQ has become a child, how can he be so cruel to you?"


    Peixuan grinned with pain. "It''s the fool who can''t stand the stimulation and doesn''t pay attention to the image to fight people to death!"


    Nanyao brought a basin of hot water from the bathroom to warm the injured place for Peixuan.


    Peixuan looks at Nanyao, who is close to her, and somehow the figure of Nanzhi emerges in her mind.


    She only wears a simple casual suit, but it has a special charm. The legs are long and straight, and the waist is too thin to hold.


    Peixuan can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Nanyao applied it for Peixuan, and found that he was wandering. His eyes seemed to be looking at another woman through her.


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    "I wonder why you are not as good-looking as Nanzhi with the same surname?"


    Nan Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    Peixuan realized that he had said the wrong thing. He raised his hand. He pinched Nanyao''s jaw. "Nanzhi is a bitch, stinky. Today, she hit me and kicked me. If one day I let her fall into my hands, I must kill her! "


    Nanyao smiled flatteringly. "Husband, in fact, there will be a chance soon!"


    Peixuan eyebrow tip pick, "how to say?"


    "You see, you can''t move Nanzhi now in the resort, but soon Qiao Shao will have a wedding with Xiaoying. When moo Shao arrives, he will definitely not pass. You can start to work on Nanzhi while others don''t pay attention! Besides, there are so many wedding guests and so many things. Nanzhi has been missing for several hours. No one should be aware of it, right


    Peixuan pondered for a moment, then pinched Nanyao''s nose, "you have a lot of ghost ideas."


    Nanyao looked at Peixuan, who was beaten to a black nose and swollen face. At the same time, she scolded him in her heart, and at the same time, she put a smile around his neck. "Of course, you are my husband!"


    Nanyao leans on Peixuan''s arms and thinks of Xiaoying. She really doesn''t understand that Xiaoying, a woman born in a poor family, has such a good life? With Qiao Yanze''s child, you want to marry into Qiao''s door?


    Qiao Yanze and Peixuan, a man from heaven to earth, like that, what do you like about Xiaoying?


    If he marries a well-known family, she has nothing to say, but Xiaoying, even she can''t match!


    However, it''s a good thing that mushihan has become stupid and depressed. Nanzhi doesn''t have a good home, which gives her a lot of comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia here.


    She took musihan back to the villa.


    She pulled him into the bedroom, said nothing, and went to pick his clothes.


    Musihan pulled his chest clothes back two steps, looking at Nanzhi on guard, "beautiful princess, how can I take off my clothes in the daytime?"


    Nanzhi looks at him like a wolf. She pulls him to him again and stares at him angrily, "what do you want? I took off your clothes to see if you were hurt? "


    Mushihan shook his head hurriedly. "No, no, the beautiful princess said that if someone bullies me, I have to fight back."


    Nanzhi looks at his handsome and deep face and caresses it gently.


    Although Peixuan didn''t take advantage of it, and even was badly beaten, Nanzhi was still a little upset.


    If he didn''t return his IQ to how old, how dare Peixuan humiliate him like that?


    He hasn''t been abandoned yet. One or two people don''t pay attention to him!


    "Beautiful princess, don''t cry..."


    Nanzhi buried his face in his chest and held him tightly with his hands. "Fool, I love you."


    As soon as her voice fell, her face, which had been scratched by tears, was kissed by him.


    Although he looks and behaves like a child now, he will comfort her in this way as long as she is uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the day before the wedding of Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying.


    Qiao Yanze strength pet Xiaoying, and she bought an island on the sea not far from the capital.


    The island was named Sakura island by him.


    Qiao Yanze used to be a real playboy. He played tricks on the world and wanted to catch a lot of his women.Nobody expected that he would be planted on the unknown Sakura.


    After Peixuan humiliated mushihan last time, Nanzhi discussed with Dong Lao, Dong Lao suggested that she not take mushihan to the wedding.


    At that time, there were many celebrities and nobles. Seeing mushihan, it was inevitable that he would not point at his back. Dong was worried that he would be stimulated again.


    After the exchange between Nanzhi and mushihan, he nodded and agreed.


    However, after learning that Xiaokai is going to follow Nanzhi, he has been jealous with his son.


    When leaving the resort, Xiaokai still sighed, "Daddy is more and more like a child, just like I used to like occupying the beautiful gardenia."


    Nanzhi takes Xiaokai''s hand and says with a smile, "that''s not good, it means he cares about your mommy!"


    "But it''s too overbearing. When I grow up, I won''t be like Daddy. I want to focus on my career."


    "At a young age, there are many ideas!"


    Xiaokai raised his chin. "Of course, I think it''s interesting to have a little hard training, but I feel a little trouble with girls." In his mind, the little apple''s pink face appeared automatically. It was lovely, but he liked crying too much. He didn''t play with her, she cried, he didn''t hold her, she cried, he didn''t teach her to climb trees, she cried too.


    Nanzhi can see what Xiaokai is thinking at a glance. She pinches Xiaokai''s face. "Career is very important, but emotion is also important. Anyway, mommy has identified little apple. You''ll be better to her later!"


    Xiaokai, "meizhizhi, I''m only six years old, you think too early! If you like the little apple baby, have another baby with Daddy! "


    Nanzhi choked on her son.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao''s family arrived at Sakura island one night in advance. Qiao Yanze arranged a luxury yacht.


    When Nanzhi passed away with Xiaokai, the Peixuan family also went to the yacht.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Peixuan''s father is Qiao''s mother''s favorite younger brother and the most close relative of Qiao''s family. Although Nanzhi doesn''t like their family, she doesn''t show up in her face either.


    Come forward and say hello to Qiao Mu and an Feng. Nanzhi takes Xiaokai to the deck.


    Since Nanzhi came up, Peixuan''s eyes have been following her.


    Today, Nanzhi wears a black tight high collar top, a pair of Relaxed Jeans. The top and clothes are tied in jeans, with a cap on the head and long hair tied into a ponytail. It looks young and vigorous.


    Nanyao, sitting beside Peixuan, dressed up carefully when she went out. Luxury brand open back dress, seven inch high-heeled shoes, a long hair plate in the back of the head, leaving two strands in the cheek, a look is to go to an important occasion to dress.


    But even so, she did not attract Peixuan''s attention.


    Nanzhi simple and casual dress up, but let him see the eye.


    Even if Nanyao doesn''t like Nanzhi, but as a woman, she has to admit that the temperament of Nanzhi is getting better and better.


    She was tall, beautiful, slender, and with a good temperament, the whole person dressed in ordinary, but also exudes a charming light.


    ¡­¡­


    Cherry island is full of cherry blossom. Although it''s not the season for cherry blossom to bloom, it''s enough to see Qiao Yanze''s intention and love for Xiao Ying.


    On the island, Nanzhi looks at the beautiful wedding site, and she feels uneasy for some reason.


    Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying have not been in love for a long time. She asked Dong Lao about Qiao Yanze''s psychology.


    Dong Lao said that either Qiao Yanze loved Xiao Ying too much, or she confused him with something.


    According to a series of behaviors of Qiao Yanze, his spirit is normal in all aspects.


    Maybe I really love Sakura!


    Now that they have children, they are about to enter the wedding hall. Nanzhi only hopes that they can be happy. Xiaoying really treats her uncle.


    Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying arrived on the island earlier than they did. When they saw Pei''s family coming, Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying came out.


    Xiaoying is more and more round and jade, but Qiao Yanze has reduced a lot.


    "The hotel has been arranged with you." Qiao Yanze said hello one by one, went to Nanzhi, and took Xiaokai into his arms. "It seems to grow tall, but there is still no meat!"


    "Uncle, I''m the standard weight."


    "Yes, our Xiaokai baby will definitely be a fan when he grows up!"


    When we arrived at the hotel, Nanzhi found Xiaoying and gave her a pair of diamond earrings.


    The night before marriage was a welcome dinner, which ended at about 10 p.m.


    Nanzhi and Xiaokai return to the room.


    After Xiaokai went to take a bath, Nanzhi took out her mobile phone.


    She made a phone call to musihan.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    Maybe Dong Lao is doing psychological counseling with him!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi guessed that the mobile phone of musihan was upstairs. He and Dong were talking downstairs, but it was not psychological counseling, but normal conversation.


    "It''s nearly three months, and it''s time to take it in."


    Dong Lao looked at the sharp and angular outline of Musi, "these three months should have been a vacation with Miss Nan here."


    He leaned against the sofa with a cigar between his fingertips and his narrow black eyes. "It''s true that this is the most leisurely and happy time for me. But if you let her know that I lied to her, with her temperament, you will be angry. "


    Dong Lao got up and patted Mushan on the shoulder. "This is my idea. I will explain it to her then."


    After talking with old Dong, mushihan got up and walked upstairs.


    Back in the room, I saw several missed calls on my mobile phone. One of them was Nanzhi''s. He sent her a video.


    Nanzhi goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Xiaokai lies on the bed. When he hears the phone ring, he takes it.


    Seeing the video sent by musihan, Xiaokai presses the on key.


    "Dadi, meizhizhi is taking a bath. After washing, she will sleep with me. Don''t envy me too much."


    Mushihan looks at the bright little devil in the video, and draws at the corner of his mouth.


    "How old are you, sleeping with her?"


    "So you''re not pretending to be a kid sleeping with the Gardenia?"


    Just after Xiaokai''s voice fell, the bathroom door was opened, and Nanzhi came out wearing a nightgown, "who is going to be a child?"


    Seeing the video of Xiaokai and musihan, Nanzhi walked over. After taking a bath, she looked pure and beautiful. Her half dry and half wet black hair was scattered on her shoulders, making her skin white as jade.


    "How are you feeling today?" Nanzhi looks at musihan with gentle eyes.


    "Miss you."


    In front of the child, he said that the auricle of Nanzhi was a little red.


    "Daddy, you are with meizhizhi every day, she just came out one day, you miss her, I only see her once a month, you see, how domineering are you?"Before musihan could say anything, Xiaokai hugged Nanzhi''s neck and kissed her face, "but tonight, meizhizhi is mine!"


    Nanzhi shook her head helplessly.


    The father and son meet like enemies!


    If she could, she would like to have a daughter with mushihan and a sister with Xiaokai. At that time, they won''t rush to rob and get jealous!


    However, Xiaokai was smart enough to stimulate musihan. After that, he went to sleep in bed.


    Nanzhi walks to the balcony with her mobile phone.


    Looking at the man with the tight outline, she said with a smile, "you don''t know the same thing as the child."


    "I''m a child, too."


    Nanzhi, "so, I came out to coax you, go to bed early in the evening, and I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Kiss."


    Nanzhi blushed, "don''t kiss children."


    "He kissed you."


    Seeing him, Nanzhi had to pucker her lips and kiss him across the screen.


    After the kiss, she had a big face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Nanzhi and Xiaokai get up, they go to the hotel cafeteria for breakfast together with Anfeng and Qiao mu.


    After breakfast, Nanzhi goes to the lounge to change her dress.


    I was just about to take off my clothes, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind me.


    Nanzhi looks back and sees a woman in the clothes of a cleaner pushing the dustbin into the room.


    Nanzhi frowned and found that the figure of the woman was familiar.


    "Sorry, I need to change now. If you want to clean, please come back later!"


    As if the woman didn''t hear Nanzhi''s words, she rushed forward to grab Nanzhi''s handbag on the cabinet.


    South Gardenia subconscious stop.


    In the middle of her argument with the woman, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the dustbin. He quickly walked behind Nanzhi and put a handkerchief over her nose and mouth.


    Nanzhi reached out and grabbed the back of the man''s hand, but the handkerchief was covered with overpowering drugs, and the struggling strength gradually disappeared. In the dark, she fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Cherry Island, sunny, fresh air.


    The wedding of Qiao Yanze and Xiao Ying was held at the seaside. The long red carpet has been from the hotel to the wedding site. Qiao Yanze has brought back tens of thousands of fresh roses from all over the world.


    The sea breeze blows, all around is the rose fragrant taste.


    The scene is full of wedding photos of two people, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Qiao mu, an Feng takes Xiaokai to the front row.


    Until now, Qiao Mu still doesn''t like Xiao Ying and doesn''t want her to enter Qiao''s house.


    But Qiao Yanze, like being possessed by a devil, is not necessary for Xiaoying.


    And most importantly, Xiao Ying is pregnant. Qiao mother can not like Xiao Ying, but she can''t do without her grandson


    An Feng holds Qiao''s mother''s hand and whispers, "Mom, do you want to be more open? Are your children and grandchildren blessed?"


    Qiao''s mother closed her eyes and nodded, "this is the only way. I hope Xiao Ying is safe and obedient. Learn the rules well in the future and don''t lose face to the Qiao family!"


    Qiao mother said, looked at the entrance, "why hasn''t Gardenia come?"


    "Meizhizhi has changed her dress. Maybe she has to make up for it!" Xiaokai said.


    Qiao''s mother looked at Xiaokai as she grew older and more handsome, and she was very manly. Her eyes were spoiled and she said, "Zhizhi has educated her children very well." Said, looked at the eye Peixuan and the South Yao side, lowered the voice way, "I heard that the South Yao gave birth to the child, he did not take a day, usually the child is also eating milk powder."


    An Feng takes a look at Nanyao.


    To Nanyao and dingshuman''s mother and daughter, she naturally has no good feelings.


    "Nanyao and her mother are really like each other. They are selfish and only care about their own lives."


    Qiaomu holds Anfeng''s hand and pats her on the back of the hand. "Pei''s family won''t marry Nanyao. If she wants to follow Peixuan, she can only be his mistress. She has no fame in her life, which is a punishment to her!"


    Ann Feng nodded.


    At the wedding time, Qiao Yanze stood on the set-up stage. He was dressed in a white suit, beautiful and evil, just like the God of heaven.


    The wedding march rings.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, Sakura slowly walked on the red carpet. She was followed by two little flower boys who were carrying skirts for her.


    Several bridesmaids followed, throwing petals into the air.


    The atmosphere is very warm and romantic.


    But Qiao Mu and an Feng, as well as Xiaokai, are not happy at all.


    "Great grandmother, grandmother, how come meizhizhi hasn''t come?" Xiaokai frowned, worried.


    An Feng is also extremely upset. Zhizhi is not a person who does things without proper measures.


    My uncle''s wedding, even if she doesn''t like Xiaoying, can''t not come to attend.


    "A Feng, call Zhizhi."


    Anfeng claps her head and quickly takes out her mobile phone.


    In a hurry, I can''t even remember to call.


    An Feng lowers her head and dials Nanzhi.


    She nodded to Qiao Mu and Xiaokai, "OK."


    When Xiaoying comes slowly from the red carpet, she has a soft and happy smile on her lips.


    Looking at Qiao Yanze standing on the stage waiting for her, her eyes burst with moving tears.


    Take back the line of sight, the corner of the eye light sweep to Qiao mother, but found that she and an Feng did not look at her at all, but lowered their heads, do not know what to do?


    Xiao Ying frowned and was dissatisfied.


    But then I thought that as long as Qiao Yanze had her in her eyes, others could ignore her.


    Xiaoying goes to the stage. Qiao Yanze holds her small hand in lace gloves and leads her to her side.


    The priest stood in front of the stage, watching a new couple, solemnly reading the oath.


    "Mr. Qiao Yanze, would you like to marry Miss Tang Xiaoying, no matter how poor and rich she is, how sick and healthy she is, to take care of her all her life and never give up?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Xiaoying, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Before answering the priest, he took a look at the guests under the stage.


    He frowned a little when he saw the row of Qiao Mu an Feng and didn''t see Nanzhi.


    Where''s the girl?


    Qiao Mother perceives Qiao Yanze''s eyes, and she beckons to him.


    Xiao Ying follows Qiao Yanze''s line of sight and looks at Qiao''s mother. Seeing her wave to Qiao Yanze, she signals him to go down. Her face changes under the veil.


    Now it''s auspicious time. What does Qiao mean when she asks Qiao Yanze to go down?


    Don''t want the wedding to take place?


    When the priest saw that Qiao Yanze didn''t answer, he went back again. "Mr. Qiao Yanze, would you like to marry Miss Tang Xiaoying, no matter how poor and rich, healthy and ill, and take care of her for the rest of her life?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t answer.


    Xiaoying gently called him, "inkstone."


    Qiao mother has been winking at Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze realized that something was wrong with Zhizhi."Xiaoying, the wedding will be held later. I want to find gardenia."


    Don''t wait for Xiaoying to say anything, Qiao Yanze strides to step down.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Where are gardenias? "


    "Your eldest sister and Zhizhi can talk on the phone, but no one answers."


    Sakura island is an island given by Qiao Yanze to Xiao Ying. It''s a private island. It''s not developed outside. It''s impossible for outsiders to mix in and do harm to Nanzhi.


    Qiao Yanze came to Peixuan with a gloomy face and grabbed his collar with both hands. "Is that you?"


    Peixuan face innocent, "inkstone, what is not me?"


    "The wise don''t speak the dark! If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me! "


    "Oh, what is it for?" Li Ying sees Qiao Yanze roughing Peixuan at the wedding. She snivels and tears. "Yanze, what are you doing to hurt Peixuan if you don''t have a good wedding?"


    "That''s right. What''s Xuaner doing? I''m sorry. Do you want to do this to him?" Pei''s father said discontentedly.


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes and ignored Li Ying and Pei Fu. He looked at Peixuan coldly. "Isn''t that you?"


    "I''ve been with Yao Yao today. What do you think I can do?"


    Qiao Yanze looses Peixuan''s collar and looks cold and ferocious. "It''s better not to let me find out it''s you."


    Xiaoying comes down from the stage with her wedding dress and skirt. She pulls Qiao Yanze who is going to leave, tears in her eyes. "Are you going now?"


    Qiaoyanze looked at xiaoyinglihuadaiyu and frowned, "Gardenia may be dangerous."


    "How do you know she''s in danger? She didn''t like you very much. Maybe she didn''t come on purpose -- "


    before Xiao Ying finished, Qiao Yanze threw her hand away. Qiao Yanze said coldly," Zhizhi is not what you think! "


    This is the first time Qiao Yanze has been angry with Xiao Ying since they fell in love.


    Xiao Ying looks at him incredulously, and the mist in her eyes accumulates more and more.


    Around the guests, pointing at them. But she seemed to see nothing. What she saw in her eyes was that he gave up the wedding ceremony in order to find Nanzhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Did you say he didn''t love her?


    But at ordinary times, he is obedient to her. For her sake, he is willing to give up the status of Qiao''s heir!


    In the face of Qiao''s mother, Qiao''s mother disagreed, and he would rather leave Qiao''s house.


    She saw what he had done to her.


    He is the best man she has ever met in her life!


    She was even moved by him.


    But she never thought that on such an important day today, he actually hurt her heart for Nanzhi!


    Xiao Ying''s lips are full of sarcastic radians. Crystal tears fall from her eyes and soak her eyelashes.


    Exquisite body, back a few steps.


    "If I said, you are going to go to Nanzhi now. If you don''t have a wedding, you won''t do it again. Do you want to go?"


    She had a pitiful look, as if she were at the end of her heart.


    Qiao Yanze looks at her appearance, the heart clenches tightly into a group.


    "Xiaoying......"


    Xiao Ying cried and interrupted him, "I know your answer. In your heart, my child and I are not as important as Nanzhi. Qiao Yanze, you remember, if you don''t have a wedding now, you''ll regret... "


    Qiao''s mother comes over and stares at Xiao Ying coldly. Angrily, she says, "you are a poor girl. Where is your self-confidence? We can''t help you? Now he is going to find his nephew. You threaten him with yourself and your children. This small family spirit makes everyone''s family a lost star! "


    "Mom, you don''t want to talk about Sakura!" Qiao Yanze told some of his brothers who had a good time, "let your partner accompany Xiao Ying. I''ll go to Nanzhi first."


    Looking at the figure Qiao Yanze left, Xiao Ying felt the unprecedented despair.


    If today''s wedding goes well, she may


    But there is no if.


    He made a choice.


    What true love?


    It''s all fake!


    Xiaoying pulls off the white veil, she raises her head to the sky with red eyes and makes a sad roar. Then she leaves the wedding site with tears streaming down her face in the strange eyes of countless pairs of eyes, carrying her skirt.


    Qiao mother looked at Xiao Ying''s sad back and sighed helplessly.


    This result is what she wants to see, but she feels a little uneasy when she sees Xiaoying''s miserable appearance.


    Qiao mother asked Anfeng and Peixuan to appease the guests. She strode to Xiao Ying. "After the baby is born, I will give you some money. Then you can leave here and start again."


    Sakura closed her eyes, tears running across her face, a hint of cold irony appeared.


    She was shocked and shook. She sneered. "You think very well. Why should I give you my baby?"


    "You''re carrying our Joe family seed in your stomach!"


    Xiao Ying moves closer to Qiao mu, her eyes covered with scarlet blood. She looked at Qiao Mu''s eyes, revealing a terrible gloom. "You will regret it!"


    Then she left with her skirt in her hand.


    What kind of person hasn''t seen Qiao Mu live for decades? But that look in Xiao Ying''s eyes really scared her.


    Gooseflesh on the arm, all erect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi''s consciousness gradually recovered, and now she was in a dark and moving space. The sound of the sea and the smell of fish can be heard faintly.


    She moved, and found that her hands and feet were tied, unable to move.


    He opened his mouth, and his mouth was taped.


    The brow furrowed in an instant.


    She''s been kidnapped?


    Her kidnappers


    Thinking of Nanyao dressed as a cleaner when she changed clothes in the lounge


    Nanyao kidnapped her?


    Nanyao is now backed by Pei''s family. If she was alone, she would not dare to do anything to her.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Peixuan!


    Probably because he was beaten in the last resort, he has a grudge!


    I just can''t imagine that he dared to kidnap her at Qiao Yanze''s wedding.


    The place where she is now locked seems to be in a cabin.


    Dark, damp, with a fishy smell!


    Nanzhi tries to earn money, but the rope is too tight to earn at all.


    Maybe it''s because of the overpowering drugs on the handkerchief. Nanzhi''s head is dizzy, and his four feet are weak.


    It''s futile to think about it. It''s impossible to swim back to the island?


    Encountered many things, Nanzhi did not much panic.


    Little uncle found her missing, will try to find her!


    The boat went on for a while, Nanzhi''s eyelids were heavy, and she soon fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, my eyes were still open, but there was a conversation between the two people in my ear, "did she wake up?""Not yet."


    "Wait for us to increase the dosage in her diet. As long as we do this, we will be able to soar in the future! "


    "Boss, you said there would be no danger? This woman is extraordinary at first glance! "


    "What are you afraid of? We''re just collecting money for business. We''ll be able to run away with the money in two days. " The man sighed sadly, "just such a beautiful girl, I still want to taste it!"


    "Boss, the deposit maker told me not to touch one of her fingers."


    "Of course I do. Can''t you think about it?"


    The voices of the two men were moving away.


    Nanzhi opened her eyes and looked around.


    It should be afternoon now. The sun is setting in the west, and the light afterglow comes in through the window.


    The windows are so high that you can only see the light coming in from the outside, not the outside environment.


    Nanzhi looked around the house.


    This should be a house that has been abandoned for a long time. The corner is covered with spider webs and the table is covered with a thick layer of ash.


    All the sharp things in the room were taken away. Nanzhi searched for it for a long time, but she could not see the things like cutting her rope.


    About an hour later, the old man came in wearing a mask, and he tore off the tape on Nanzhi''s mouth.


    There is a pain in the skin around the mouth.


    The old general put a bowl in front of Nanzhi. "There is a steamed bread in it. You bite it yourself."


    After the mouth could speak, Nanzhi didn''t scream, cry or tremble with fear, "how much did you pay for the person who kidnapped me? I''ll pay you double! "


    When the boss heard Nanzhi''s words, he sneered, "Miss, we have professional ethics in this business, so you can work out three times, and I can''t let you go back."


    "Do you know what will happen to you when you kidnap me?"


    When the eldest brother saw the twinkling cold in Nanzhi''s eyes, he was slightly shocked. I didn''t expect a girl who looks so beautiful and weak to be so cool and fierce.


    Nanzhi''s eyes stunned him for a few seconds. The eldest brother responded with a loud smile and said, "we don''t need you to worry about our end!"


    ¡­¡­


    No more at night. During the day, I ask for a monthly ticket, and the National Day is still doubling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    This way, Qiao Yanze.


    Xiaokai is worried about Nanzhi and wants to call musihan, but Qiao Yanze stops her.


    Musihan''s IQ is only a few years old now. When I find him, I will only scare him and worry him.


    Qiao Yanze arrives at Nanzhi''s dressing room.


    Nanzhi''s wedding dress was thrown to the ground. Her cell phone and bag were also put on the cabinet.


    That is to say, her kidnappers are not for money.


    In and out of Sakura Island, except for the wedding guests, there are only fishing boats that send food materials.


    Qiao Yanze went to check the monitoring first.


    As he guessed, the surveillance was broken.


    He ordered everyone not to leave Sakura island and sent bodyguards to search the island.


    When Qiao Yanze orders to search vigorously, Peixuan is a little flustered.


    He called Nanyao aside. "If Nanzhi can''t find it, it''s estimated that Yanze won''t let us go easily."


    Nanyao smiled disapprovingly, "honey, I think you have more concerns. The guests are not small families. They have noble identities. Even if Qiao Shao wants to stay, they can''t stay! "


    Peixuan nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is reasonable."


    Nanyao pours into Peixuan''s arms and says, "how are you going to punish Nanzhi that bitch?"


    Sleep with her, of course!


    Peixuan said in his heart that he would not tell Nanyao that his face was cold and sinister. "Last time, she and yesihan nearly kicked my life root off, so I would take care of her!"


    Nanyao looks at Peixuan and guesses what he''s talking about.


    She really can''t understand what is good about Nanzhi? Men are scrambling to get her!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi spent an afternoon in the old damp and cold room.


    She didn''t eat the steamed bread they gave her.


    The stomach was empty.


    At night, there was no light or electricity around, and it was quiet and dark.


    Nanzhi tried many ways to get rid of the rope that bound her, but they were all in vain.


    It seems that we have to wait.


    In the middle of the night, when Nanzhi was sleepy, she heard a rustle.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw a figure in the dark.


    "What are you going to do?" According to the breath, Nanzhi is the eldest brother.


    "Someone paid me to sleep with you." The man rubbed his hands and swallowed saliva at Nanzhi in the dark.


    A cold light flashed in Nanzhi''s eyes.


    It must be Nanyao to pay for her.


    If it''s just for money, it''s easier.


    "How much does that man pay you? I''ll double it!" Nanzhi''s brain is running rapidly. Although she can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, she can feel him looking at her eyes. "Aren''t you for money? With money, what kind of woman do you want? You should also know my identity. If you really sleep with me, even if you escape to the ends of the world, my boyfriend and family will not let you go. "


    "I heard that your boyfriend has become a mentally retarded man with low IQ. What else can he do to me?" The way the kidnapper despised.


    Nanzhi didn''t argue with him. It''s not wise to annoy him now.


    It can be seen that he didn''t have to force her, or he wouldn''t have said so much to her.


    "You make a price. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The kidnapper sneered, "do you really think I''m a fool? What if you let you go and you don''t give me money? "


    "Then you tie me up and change places. Then someone will send the ransom. By then, that money will be yours alone! "


    The kidnapper hesitated about the reliability of Nanzhi''s words.


    Nanzhi did not urge him.


    Her calm and calm breath made the kidnappers feel that it was worth taking risks.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Nanzhi''s tight heart string is loose. She follows her advice, "untie the rope on my feet first."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t do anything about it."


    "I won''t."


    The kidnapper believed Nanzhi and untied her feet.


    Long time did not walk, some blood circulation, South Gardenia stood up, two legs numb as if lost consciousness.


    The kidnapper took a look outside. He whispered to Nanzhi, "follow me. Don''t make a noise. Be careful!"


    Nanzhi said "well".


    The kidnapper took Nanzhi out of the cold room. There was a room outside the room. The eldest brother of the kidnapper slept on the bed with two sleeping younger brothers.


    They are all wearing masks. Nanzhi can''t see them clearly.


    Nanzhi followed the kidnapper, just about to cross the threshold, suddenly the eldest brother shouted angrily, "where to go?"


    Nanzhi firmly grasps the lip, and her heart suddenly jumps to the throat.There was a flood of panic.


    If the boss finds out that she''s going to run away, it''s going to be a disaster!


    Nanzhi held her breath and stared at the eldest brother in bed for a few seconds.


    She quickly shook her head at the kidnapper who was going to kneel down to admit his mistake.


    When the kidnapper saw this, he was relieved.


    Take Nanzhi to the outside of the yard. Nanzhi finds this is a small fishing village.


    The house that the kidnappers bound her to was surrounded by woods.


    Nanzhi follows the kidnapper and runs out quickly.


    But not long after running, suddenly a roar sounded, "hurry up, they are there!"


    When the kidnapper saw that the eldest brother was coming after him, he trembled with fright. "You are the one who instigated me. It''s over. The eldest brother will kill me when he comes after us!"


    "No, I have to tie you back and make amends!"


    All of them come out. How can they be tied back?


    Nanzhi pretended to be frightened. When the kidnapper approached her, she suddenly raised her head and said, "there are snakes in the tree!"


    The kidnapper looked up the tree conditionally. Nanzhi grabs the chance, raises his foot and kicks the kidnapper''s stall.


    "Ah --"


    while the kidnapper was covering the place that was about to be broken, Nanzhi quickly ran forward.


    The eldest brother came after him and saw the little brother who was sweating in pain. He kicked him in the stomach, "how dare you let her go? Did she promise you double the ransom and you want to take it alone


    The eldest brother told another younger brother to look at the kidnapper here. He took two younger brothers and chased Nanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze checked the delivery boats and found that one of them was not designated for delivery. Qiao Yanze immediately went down to check.


    It turns out that the cat is greasy.


    The captain of the fishing boat is a gang of gangsters who specializes in robbery and kidnapping.


    Qiao Yanze finds out the old bank card. Recently, there are two million more funds. He checks the hotel in Sakura Island along with the payment IP.


    The final result is Peixuan''s room.


    Qiao Yanze doubted Peixuan at the beginning, but he didn''t admit it. He couldn''t help it.


    He asked the other guests to leave, but Pei''s family, he stayed on the island all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Qiao Yanze found out that the money was from Peixuan and Nanyao''s room, while Peixuan was also anxious.


    The kidnapper said that Nanzhi escaped.


    Although the boss promised him that he would catch Nanzhi, Peixuan was worried.


    Nanzhi has always been a cunning woman.


    Let her escape. It''s not easy to catch her next time.


    But compared with Nanzhi, he escaped, but what worried him was Qiao Yanze.


    It''s not about whether Qiao Yanze can hold a wedding ceremony, but Qiao Yanze won''t let them leave alone. It''s better to say that they can enjoy happiness on the island, but worse to say that they want to confine them here, right?


    Nanyao looks at Peixuan walking around. She comforts her. "As long as we don''t admit it, Qiao Shao shouldn''t find out anything."


    As soon as Nanyao ''s voice fell, Pei Xuan slapped her face heavily.


    "It''s all your bad ideas!" Although he also ignored Qiao Yanze''s emphasis on Nanzhi, he would not have done so if Nanyao had not suggested that he had bound Nanzhi on the island.


    Nanyao, who was slapped, was extremely aggrieved.


    She covered her hot and painful cheek, and looked at Peixuan with tears in her eyes. "I don''t know if Qiao Shaoning would like to have a wedding, but also to find Nanzhi!"


    It''s not like watching Nanzhi grow up, it''s just a niece, who knows that he doesn''t even want his favorite cherry.


    Nanyao is telling the truth.


    No one expected that Qiao Yanze would not marry, just to find out Nanzhi.


    Peixuan''s face was gloomy. He felt a cigarette from his trouser pocket. Seeing this, Nanyao quickly picked up the lighter on the tea table. Just to light the fire for him, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Qiao Yanze comes in with some bodyguards.


    Peixuan sees this, eyebrow frowned, "inkstone Ze, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze will find out the information and throw it on Peixuan''s face, "what do I do? I''d like to ask you what to do? Say, where is Gardenia now? "


    Peixuan picked up the information on the ground. It was Qiao Yanze''s bank card account and IP address.


    Peixuan''s eyes sank, "inkstone, maybe it''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qiao Yanze sneered, his handsome face didn''t bring up the evil smile of the past, and he looked very serious and fierce. "I have called the police. According to our national law, kidnapping should be punished at least..."


    Before Qiao Yanze finished speaking, Peixuan suddenly raised his hand and slapped Nanyao heavily.


    Nanyao was beaten back a few steps, did not stand firm, fell to the ground.


    "Husband, you..."


    "Don''t call me husband, have we got a license or have a wedding?" Peixuan throws the information on Nanyao''s face. "I know you hate Nanzhi, but how can you kidnap her?"


    "Husband, I......"


    Peixuan stares at Nanyao coldly and winks at her.


    One confession is better than two.


    Nanyao understood Peixuan''s meaning. She scolded a few words in her heart. She thought Peixuan was not a man and had no responsibility.


    But she also clearly realized that if she and Peixuan were both in the police station, then no one would guarantee her to come out.


    If she goes in alone, Peixuan will go to save her in the face of the child.


    Nan Yao lowered her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Qiao Shao, I did this. It has nothing to do with Peixuan! I don''t like Nanzhi...... "


    Qiao Yanze goes to Nanyao and kicks her shoulder mercilessly.


    "Where is she now?" Qiao Yanze''s eyes are bright and awe inspiring. "If she has one hair missing, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Nanyao''s body shakes severely.


    She looked up at Peixuan. Seeing this, Peixuan kicked her on the other shoulder. "What else are you doing? Come on, where are the Nanzhi people? "


    "She She was kidnapped by the Dragon leader. The Dragon leader said that she was cunning and resourceful, persuaded another kidnapper to escape... "


    Qiao Yanze''s face is so gloomy that he can scrape off a layer of frost. "Now contact boss long. If Nanzhi has less hair, I''ll ask you!"


    Qiao Yanze lets his bodyguards watch Nanyao and Peixuan. He hurries to the fishing village where Nanzhi is bound.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi was not chased by the Dragon boss, but she was planted in a hillside, rolled down all the way, hit her head on the tree and knocked it, and soon passed out in a coma.


    When she woke up again, she was in an old bed.


    But the sheets and quilts are fragrant.


    Open your eyes, Nanzhi looks at the simple but clean room. She sits up from the bed with a headache.


    "Eh, are you awake?" A delicate and crisp voice sounded, and a little girl in plain white and charming face came in outside the door.


    The little girl should be less than 20 years old. The black long hair braid has become a long braid on her chest, with a bright smile on her face. She looks very youthful.Nanzhi pressed the eyebrow, "where is this, please?"


    "Oh, this is brother Adai''s home."


    Adai?


    Nanzhi frowned, wondering.


    "Brother Adai is the best big brother here. He can do anything. He is the teacher, carpenter and hunter in our village Brother Adai can do anything. He can also do medicine. He found you when he was looking for herbs in the mountains. At that time, you fainted. "


    Nanzhi opens the quilt and wants to get up from the bed.


    The girl hurriedly brought the boiled medicine to Nanzhi. "Sister, you are so beautiful. Your forehead is hurt. Brother Adai said that as long as you take the medicine on time, you will not leave scars."


    Nanzhi looked at a bowl of black medicine brought by the little girl. She bit her lip, "it looks very bitter."


    The little girl took a candy out of her pocket. "This is my collection. Brother Adai gave it to you. I will give it to you."


    It can be seen that the little girl cherishes the sugar very much. I don''t know how many times I have touched it quietly, but the sugar paper is discolored.


    Nanzhi shook his head. "Keep the sugar for yourself. I''m not afraid of suffering."


    After drinking the medicine, Nanzhi still has no strength. She leans on the bed and falls asleep again. Wake up again, is smelling a vegetable fragrance to wake up.


    Nanzhi inhaled his nose and kneaded his aching head to get off the bed.


    Following the fragrance, Nanzhi went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen uses a clay stove. There is a big pot on the stove. Chicken soup is boiling in the pot.


    Nanzhi stood in the kitchen and looked around, and found that the fire was still burning, but there was no such figure as ah Dai.


    A Dai is her life-saving benefactor. Before leaving, I have to thank him face to face.


    When Nanzhi is going to go out to look for a Dai, the sound of footsteps rings.


    The head of conditioned reflex of Gardenia Nanzhi.


    There was a tall figure at the door. He stood there, almost blocking the light outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The man standing at the door is quite tall, nearly one meter nine.


    But also quite thin.


    Thin to carry a bucket of hands, not a little meat, all bones and tendons.


    Nanzhi looked at his face.


    He was wearing half a mask, covering his eyes and nose, with only one dry looking lip outside.


    He looks young, but because he is too thin, he doesn''t have much temperament.


    Nanzhi can''t see his whole picture, only his mouth and jaw, which is only bone.


    She felt a little familiar with the man, but couldn''t remember where she had met him.


    The man sees South Zhi Leng stand there, he didn''t speak, pour the water in the bucket into the jar.


    Nanzhi looks at his slightly bent back. She pauses a little and politely says, "Hello, Mr. Adai, I''m here to thank you for saving me."


    The man''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    It seems that he is a relatively silent person.


    Nanzhi looked at his back and guessed that he didn''t want to take care of her very much. She said wisely, "next time I''ll bring a gift to thank you. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    The man who hasn''t been looking at her directly, finally looks at her, "the chaser may be in the village, it''s getting dark, and it''s not safe for you to leave."


    His voice is particularly hoarse, as if he had been injured in the vocal cord.


    Nanzhi stops.


    The sixth feeling tells her that Mr. Adai doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Sniffed and smelled chicken soup, she said with a smile, "are you going to leave me down for dinner?"


    "Whatever."


    It''s still quite cold.


    After the chicken is stewed, a Daisheng goes into a bowl and puts it on a folding table.


    He filled two bowls of rice, one for himself and the other for him.


    Without Nanzhi, he ate silently.


    Nanzhi''s stomach has been empty for a long time. When he smelled the fragrance, he was very hungry.


    She swallowed, not polite to a to, she sat opposite him.


    The chicken is fresh, tender and not old. The pheasant in the mountain is chewy and tastes good.


    "It''s delicious." She smiled at him.


    She has always been a person who likes and dislikes clearly. She will pay back her kindness to herself or what she saved.


    She will never forgive anyone who has hurt her!


    A Dai is a person with few words, wearing a half mask and a hoarse voice. Nanzhi can''t guess his age.


    A Dai doesn''t care about Nanzhi, but eats silently.


    We have achieved the goal of "no food, no sleep".


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Nanzhi. Adai''s eating slowly, inexplicably unlike an ordinary village farmer.


    The bones he ate were put in a small plate. They were even well placed, without any oil stains.


    He only ate a bowl of rice, the bowl is clean, it is not like an ordinary person to eat.


    Nanzhi feels strange. How could she see aristocratic temperament in a Dai?


    After dinner, Nanzhi takes the initiative to take a bath.


    A stays in the yard to hit the cabinet, the South Gardenia walked over, observed her for a while.


    A stay always does his own thing, without looking at Nanzhi.


    Thinking of being missing for nearly two days, Nanzhi asked Adai, "do you have a mobile phone, or a phone?"


    A Dai looked at Nanzhi, shook his head, and returned a word indifferently, "No."


    Nanzhi can''t help but feel lost.


    After a while''s work, a Dai looks back at Nanzhi. "When I''m done, I''ll take you to Gu Meng''s house to make a phone call."


    Gu Meng is the little girl who went in with Nanzhi!


    "Thank you."


    A Dai works attentively and carefully. Nanzhi doesn''t disturb him.


    She moved a stool from the room and sat in the yard.


    Hands on cheeks, looking at the stars in the sky.


    After several times, Nanzhi''s psychological quality has become stronger, and she believes that her brother-in-law''s shrewdness will soon be found here.


    Although she has had many twists and turns in the past 20 years, the good thing is that she can turn the bad into the good every time.


    Her biggest wish now is to hope that musihan will get better soon, that her uncle will be happy all the time, and that her baby will grow up healthily.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The man''s hoarse voice rings from the top of the head. Nanzhi looks at the man who does not know when to walk behind her. She nods, "OK."


    A Dai takes Nanzhi along the path to Gu Meng''s home.


    Gu Meng''s father is the village head, so the family conditions are relatively good.


    It''s said that Nanzhi is going to make a phone call. Gu Meng enthusiastically takes out her father''s mobile phone.


    Nanzhi calls Qiao Yanze first.


    It''s turned off.


    Nanzhi calls Anfeng again. When Anfeng hears the voice of Nanzhi, she is so excited that she cries and laughs. "You girl, mother thought Are you going through bad luck these years? Why do you always encounter these things? "Nanzhi comforted Anfeng. "Mom, auspicious people have their own destiny. God will only clean up those who have done all the bad things!"


    An Feng said, "your little uncle has come to see you. He should be there soon."


    "OK, I see. Mom, don''t worry. I need to make a phone call with musihan. "


    "He called yesterday and today, and Xiaokai picked it up for you. We didn''t tell him about your kidnapping, lest he worry about it!"


    Nanzhi said, "well, you''re doing it right."


    She was also afraid that when mushihan knew about her being tied up, she would run out of the resort regardless. When she was in danger, she would go back to save him.


    "He didn''t doubt anything, did he?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. I won''t call him until I get back to Sakura island."


    "Good."


    After calling, Nanzhi thanks Gu Meng and plans to go to the fishing village wharf with a Dai.


    Gu Meng thought Nanzhi was going to go back with Adai. She bit her lip and said shyly, "Adai is a man, sister, you are a woman. Is it inconvenient for you to live together? Would you like to sleep with me tonight? "


    Nanzhi looks at Gu Meng with a shy face and instantly understands her mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mengmeng. I have a boyfriend and I love each other very much. I won''t rob brother Adai with you!"


    Gu Meng stamped his feet shyly, and dared not look at Nanzhi again. "Sister, I don''t mean that!"


    Gu Meng''s character is the same as her name. She is soft and cute. Nanzhi stopped teasing her and said with a smile, "my little uncle is coming to pick me up. I have to go. Mengmeng, you leave my number and call me when you have something to do. When I get back to deal with something, I''ll come to see you and your elder brother Adai. "


    "Well, sister, do you remember to bring your boyfriend with you?" Gu Meng put his hands on his cheeks and stars in his eyes. "My sister is so beautiful and has temperament. My boyfriend must be tall and handsome, too!"


    Nanzhi laughs but doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next chapter, 11:35


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Nanzhi came out of Gu Meng''s room and saw the man standing in the yard smoking.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that this idiot is not an ordinary person.


    She also felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    But she couldn''t remember where she had seen this man!


    Maybe she thought more about it!


    "Mr. Adai, my little uncle has come to pick me up. I have to wait for him at the wharf."


    A Dai looked at the night outside his eyes. He threw away the cigarette he was about to finish smoking at his fingertips, raised his tiptoe and ran it out. His voice was hoarse. "Let''s go."


    Nanzhi watched him roll out the smoke and was stunned.


    Don''t wait for her to make a noise, a die has already gone forward.


    Nanzhi immediately followed.


    It''s the same path. Although the back of a''die seems to be a little rickety, he has a fast pace under his feet and is not affected by the night at all.


    Nanzhi tries to keep up with him.


    But physical strength in the end some can not keep up with, foot a instability, suddenly fell to the ground.


    The bramble scratched to the arm. It hurt.


    Nanzhi pressed her lips hard. She did not cry for pain and stood up silently.


    The tall figure in front stopped and turned to look at her.


    Seeing her fall, he quickly got up again. He turned around and went on.


    But his pace has slowed down a bit.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Meng said in front of her how much better this ah die is and how much people in the village like him. Although he looks a little unkind, his heart is still very good.


    Towards the exit of the trail, suddenly several black figures blocked their way.


    ADA turned around and said to Nanzhi, "go back."


    Nanzhi immediately turned around, but in the direction of going back, he also ambushed people.


    Long Lao yelled out ten brothers and waited here.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanzhi, boss long would like to cut her to pieces. "Stinky watch, I know you are still in the fishing village. You think you can escape if you are saved by this ugly man?"


    "Our brother lost a lot of money. How can we kill you?" Elder Dragon didn''t pay attention to a Dai and Nan Zhi at all. He said in a thick voice, "brothers, although this woman is cunning and versatile, which destroys our way of making money, she is beautiful and has a good figure. Do you want to kill her first or not?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ten or so people had a bad laugh.


    Nanzhi''s little face is livid and his eyes are completely cold.


    "Long Wu, you are not doing your business all day long. Your mother has knowledge under the spring. She will only die in peace!"


    Boss long and his party were all wearing masks. His voice changed on purpose when he spoke. He didn''t expect that the ugly monster could recognize him!


    "What does it have to do with me? You think you wanted to give birth to her as a son? She can''t give me anything. Her death is also a relief to me! "


    The Dragon eldest brother raises the sharp knife toward a Dai, "you recognize me, you also don''t want to escape today!"


    ADA stepped back a few steps. When he was near Nanzhi, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll deal with them. You can see the chance to escape to the wharf."


    Nanzhi looked at Ada''s thin body, she frowned and said, "they have knives in their hands, you are not their opponent alone."


    Long is impatient. When he sees the two muttering, he orders, "brothers, give it to me!"


    "I''ll deal with the back four, you deal with the front dragon boss and them!"


    Nanzhi squatted down while talking, and quickly grabbed two handfuls of soil on the ground.


    She threw the dirt into the eyes of the punk who attacked her. While the little gangster rubs his eyes, Nanzhi lifts his long legs and kicks them to their bellies.


    The other two gangsters saw this and pulled out the dagger at their waist one after another.


    South Gardenia eyebrow a Lin, she looked around. Seeing a stick not far away, she ran to pick it up quickly.


    She hit them hard on the head as they approached.


    "Fuck, this woman can even fight!"


    A little gangster who was beaten to the top of his head was swearing.


    "Get out of here, and get close to me. Be careful that I beat you to death!"


    Tough enough!


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Nanzhi solved three small gangsters and ADA solved several others.


    Two people look at each other one eye, the lip cape has ticked hook one after another.


    "Go." Said ah Dai.


    Nanzhi nodded his head and followed behind Adai, intending to leave.


    All of a sudden, old dragon''s voice sounded behind them, "I didn''t expect you two could beat more than ten of my brothers down, but I have this in my hand. If you go a step further, I''ll let your head blossom!"


    Nanzhi and Adai turn around.


    Seeing the black crossbow in the hand of the Dragon leader, Nanzhi''s pupil slightly shrinks.


    She stood in front of Adai and whispered, "it''s none of your business. Go!""I''m gone, and he won''t let me go." ADA stood in front of Nanzhi, and her tall body stopped her behind. "I don''t need a woman to protect me."


    Nanzhi looks at the back of ADA''s head, but he still has some male chauvinism in his bones.


    "You don''t have to let each other out. Today, none of you want to leave here --"


    boss long pointed to the guide Gardenia with a gun. "You, take off your clothes and come here."


    South Gardenia pupil eyes force a shrink, "what do you say?"


    "I asked you to take off your clothes!" The Dragon eldest brother sneers, suddenly pulls the trigger, bangs to a to stay on the thigh, "if does not follow, hit you to save the benefactor''s heart place!"


    Boss long can see that Nanzhi has a different attitude towards the ugly ghost of a Dai.


    He would like to see if she is for chastity or to save the life of the benefactor!


    A Dai''s thigh is punched with a hole, and the blood inside flows out.


    But he tried to endure the pain and didn''t kneel down.


    He took a look at Nanzhi. "You go!"


    Nanzhi''s eyes are wide open and shocked.


    What are you thinking about?


    If she leaves, he will surely die!


    Big dragon sneers. This Adai has been doing good deeds ever since he entered their village. When his mother died, he was buried by ADA.


    All the people in the village like ah Dai and don''t like him.


    Dragon''s boss hates this idiot.


    "I count to three. If you don''t take off again, I''ll shoot you dead!" Boss long stared at Nanzhi''s slender and tall figure, with a smile on his lips, "one, two..."


    "I take off!"


    A Dai looks back at the South gardenia and spits out a word hoarsely, "go!"


    Nanzhi ignores Adai. Her fingertips are on the buttons of her chiffon shirt.


    Slowly untie the first one


    She estimated the time in her heart. According to her calculation, my uncle should be coming soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    South Gardenia tight tight tight Show eyebrows, the heart began to worry up, how little uncle has not arrived?


    Brother Long''s voice when he shot, should my uncle hear it? If you hear them, you should know where they are!


    South Gardenia''s heart, for a time mentioned the throat eye.


    Boss long stared at Nanzhi, and his eyes fell out quickly.


    This woman is a real gem.


    Dragon is excited and looking forward to it.


    Suddenly there was a huge pain in the wrist.


    Big dragon howled.


    The crossbow fell to the ground.


    Another hand of consciousness covers the bloody wrist.


    Seeing this, a Dai quickly went forward and picked up the dragon''s crossbow and threw it away.


    At the same time, Qiao Yanze and his bodyguard hurried out of the hidden forest.


    Qiao Yanze strode to Nanzhi.


    Put her in her arms with a lot of force.


    Nanzhi''s tight heart string was also released in an instant.


    Qiao Yanze held south Gardenia for nearly a minute until Nan Zhi whispered a sentence. "My little uncle, I make complaints about it." He just let her go.


    Qiao Yanze looked up and down at Nanzhi, then touched her head. "Is there any hurt? Are you frightened? "


    Nanzhi looked at Qiao Yanze''s concerned eyes, haggard look, and she felt warm and heartache in her heart.


    In order to find her, he never closed his eyes!


    Shaking her head, she said in a choked voice, "little uncle, I''m ok, but I''m worried about you again. I''m sorry."


    Just after the voice fell, Qiao Yanze hugged him again.


    "Silly girl, it''s my little uncle who''s got you involved and didn''t protect you." When Qiao Yanze saw that she was still fine, her eyes could not help blushing, "this will not happen again!"


    Qiao Yanze released Nanzhi, the face of doting and gentleness no longer, become cold, fierce and bloodthirsty, "will kidnap Miss Zhi, all sent to the police station."


    The pain on the wrist was ignored by the Dragon leader. He knelt down on his knees as soon as his legs were soft. "Spare my life. I''m under orders too. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Take it!"


    After the peace was restored, Nanzhi seemed to think of something. She turned around and looked around, but did not find the figure of a Dai.


    Thinking of his leg injury, Nanzhi was worried. She told Qiao Yanze about her rescue.


    Qiao Yanze was afraid of Nanzhi''s injury. He took his accompanying doctor with him. "He may have gone back. Now we will go to his home to find him."


    "Good."


    Nanzhi takes Qiao Yanze and the doctor to stay at home.


    But the doors and windows were closed, and there was no sign of him.


    Nanzhi called a few times, and no one answered. He didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Little uncle, I''ll ask Gu Meng if there is a doctor in the village. Maybe Mr. Adai went to the village doctor."


    Qiao Yanze is also grateful for Nanzhi''s help.


    They arrived at Gu Meng''s house.


    Gu Meng seems to know that they are coming. She waits at the gate of the yard.


    "Sister, here you are."


    Nanzhi said, "has Mr. Adai ever been to you?"


    Gu Meng nodded, "yes, but he''s gone again. He asked me to tell my sister that a little hurt is OK. He doesn''t need my sister''s gratitude. She doesn''t have to come back to the village. "


    Nanzhi eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Nowadays, there are few such good people.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Adai is eccentric, but he is still a good man. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. I hope my sister can understand. "


    Nanzhi is naturally understood.


    She turned to Qiao Yanze and said, "little uncle, can you write a check to Mengmeng? If she doesn''t want it, I will donate it to the village to build roads or to the students to build teaching buildings!"


    Qiao Yanze quickly wrote a check.


    Gu Meng looked at the number above, and she was stunned. "Elder sister, how much money is it?"


    Nanzhi shoves the check into Gu Meng''s hand, "if a Dai doesn''t want it, donate it to your village as I said!"


    "Thank you, sister."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Sakura Island, Nanzhi often looks at the unremarkable fishing village.


    "When Si Han is ready, I will bring him here. I don''t know if it''s my delusion. I always think that ah Dai is a little like him! "


    It may be the slow, elegant and dignified way of eating, or it may be the habit of grinding out cigarette butts with your toes after you lose them.


    But maybe she thought more.


    It''s just that some habits are the same, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze, who is sitting beside her, and asks, "little uncle, will you neglect the newly married wife when you come to help me?"


    "I didn''t finish the wedding ceremony with her." Thinking of the past two days, Xiao Ying has been locked up in her room, eating or drinking, or ignoring him. All day long, Qiao Yanze sighed, "but she is a little woman. I should be ok if I coax more."Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze apologetically, "little uncle, I''m really sorry that you didn''t finish the wedding."


    Qiao Yanze rubbed Nanzhi''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. Don''t feel guilty. By the way, I sent Nanyao to the police station, but she insisted that Peixuan had nothing to do with the fact that you were tied up. In addition, my uncle begged for help. For the time being, I have no way to bring Peixuan to justice. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi came back, Qiao Yanze''s mind was on Xiaoying.


    He was afraid that Xiao Ying would leave and sent a bodyguard to guard the door of the room.


    After swiping the card, Qiao Yanze looks at Xiao Ying sitting on the balcony. He goes to her and hugs her behind her.


    "Still angry?"


    Xiao Ying pushes Qiao Yanze away, and her eyes are filled with water mist


    Qiao Yanze said yes.


    "You say you love me, but on such an important day, you make me a big joke for her. Qiao Yanze, you don''t love me at all?"


    Qiao Yanze holds Xiaoying''s slender shoulders in both hands, looks at her deeply with eyebrows and eyes, "I don''t love who you love? Xiao Ying, we''ll set a good time for the wedding next time, or wait for the baby to finish? "


    Xiao Ying smiled heartily. "Qiao Yanze, do you think I will let you hurt my heart again? I''ve already thought about it. When I give birth to a child, I will raise him alone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Xiaoying stands up from her chair. She doesn''t want to have another look at Qiao Yanze. "Take this island back. Everything about you has nothing to do with me!"


    She''s leaving.


    Qiao Yanze looks flustered and hugs her from behind.


    "Let go, you let me go!"


    Xiao Ying struggled so hard that Qiao Yanze was afraid that she would hurt the child in her stomach, so she had to let go of her.


    Xiaoying goes back to the bedroom. She opens the quilt and lies on the bed.


    She leaned sideways, her hands resting on her face, tears falling one by one.


    Qiao Yanze, you hurt my heart. Don''t blame me. I gave you a chance!


    After Xiao Ying returned to her room, Qiao Yanze stood on the balcony.


    With Sakura, his addiction to cigarettes is growing.


    Now it''s almost a day. I need to take a pack or two.


    He habitually took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, opened the cigarette case and found that there was no smoke in it.


    He went back to the room and opened the suitcase.


    Xiaoying is gentle and considerate. She does everything.


    She helps him with his luggage, clothes and trousers, including the cigarettes he usually smokes.


    Knowing that he was a heavy smoker, when she came to the island, she put some cigarettes he usually liked to smoke in the trunk.


    It''s just that there''s no smoke in the suitcase this time.


    Qiao Yanze carefully turned over a circle and didn''t find a bag.


    He stood up, looked at the little woman lying on the bed, went to the bedside and asked gently, "honey, where is the smoke?"


    "No more."


    Qiao Yanze sniffed, "honey, don''t be angry with me. You know I feel bad if I don''t smoke. Take it out, eh? "


    "It''s gone!"


    "Honey, give me a cigarette!"


    Xiao Ying sat up from the bed and looked at Qiao Yanze, who was a little distracted. She took a document from under the pillow.


    When she came to Qiao Yanze, she said, "if you want, I have a guarantee. I''ll give it to you after you sign it."


    Qiao Yanze picked up the document and glanced at it. On the letter of guarantee, naturally, there were some rules to guarantee her good.


    "If I don''t sign this, I''ll be nice to you later."


    "No, I won''t give you a cigarette if you don''t sign. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Qiao Yanze looked at her helplessly and spoiled, "well, I''ll sign it."


    Xiaoying turns the document to the last page. She and Qiao Yanze hand over their pens, "sign here."


    After signing, Xiao Ying pouted her lips again and said, "you need to cover your personal seal before you can count."


    "Cover."


    After everything is done, Qiao Yanze looks a little confused and asks, "baby, can you take it out?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    Yeqing is standing in the master bedroom of the palace of the golden Han Dynasty.


    He stood in a Navy robe with red wine in front of the French window.


    In the other hand is a mobile phone with video on.


    The man in the video is tall, powerful and handsome.


    Another two days will be the Queen''s deadline for night cold.


    In these three months, he has been outstanding. The queen spoke highly of him.


    And the night division cold, not only has the psychological disease, also has become a retarded mind.


    What else will he compare with him in the future?


    "What are you thinking?" The man in the video asks him.


    "I think I''ll be even with you in a few days," he said


    The man smiled and said, "you''ve done a good job. When it''s done, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Yeqing wants to say something. Suddenly a phone comes in.


    "Video later, my secretary''s number."


    Hang up the video, pick up the mobile phone and connect it.


    After answering the phone, Yeqing''s face suddenly changed.


    With a bang, he dropped his cell phone to the ground.


    After changing clothes, he came out of the room.


    The momentum is fierce.


    Ivan was about to go upstairs to send him a midnight snack. When he saw him coming down, his face was not very good. Ivan asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, third young master?"


    "A group of machines that we have just imported from neighboring countries have broken down."


    Ivan stupefied, reacted and immediately ran out to drive with Yeqing.


    Night engine hurried to the general office.


    The queen and several royal elders have been waiting in the meeting room.


    When Yeqing entered, one of the elders directly asked, "three princes, one of the machines broke down and almost exploded. Aren''t you saying that these machines are the most advanced in the world? How can there be problems? "


    Night Qing frowned, "grandma, some elders, you can rest assured that I will investigate this matter."


    There is no good for him if something happens at this critical moment.


    In dealing with this matter, the queen is also dissatisfied with Yeqing, but she is her favorite grandson. She only said a few words to him and asked him to deal with it. After that, she said nothing more.Yeqing had been dealing with the matter that night and had not returned.


    The next day, night Qing, who had no rest all night, rested on the leather chair for a while.


    He woke up with a cell phone shake.


    When he saw Ivan''s phone, he answered it smoothly.


    Since Ivan followed him, he has done a lot for him.


    Ivan is really a very capable helper. Without him, he could not have done so fast.


    "The third young master, things are not good."


    Ivan has been with mushihan for many years. He is always stable and reliable. Rarely heard he would use such a heavy tone of voice, the night hold down the eyebrow press there is a bad premonition in the heart, deep voice asked, "what is a major event is not good?"


    "Yes Yes... "


    "Tell me what it is!"


    "D65 data was stolen last night, and now the investigation team suspects that you are in partnership with neighboring countries..."


    Ivan did not finish, but the night engine has understood the meaning of the Ivan.


    The D65 system that hasn''t been promoted has been stolen. It''s no wonder that it''s on his head!


    In fact, in every field, some people will sell some core technologies and top secret information to obtain high profits.


    Before the queen succeeded, there was also a precedent of collusion between the prince and the lawless in the royal family.


    "Third young master, will this matter have relations with neighboring countries?"


    "Don''t speculate, investigate this matter well!" cried Yeqing


    After answering the phone, he frowned at night and was upset. At the same time, he had a bad feeling.


    He called again the man who was watching Mushin.


    It was only after learning that mushihan was idling around the resort every day and that he behaved like a child, that Yeqing was relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Yesihan''s IQ has become a child of several years old. He can''t be bad. So, who is the one who wants to harm him this time?


    Night hold hands into fists, face cold thinking for a while.


    The door of the office was suddenly opened.


    The queen came in. "Ah Qing, what''s the matter this time? How could D65 be stolen? "


    Night Qing stood up from the leather chair, he frowned and said, "grandma, it''s not clear that this is the work of the agents of the neighboring countries. Give me some time."


    "This incident has caused a great sensation for the royal family. Last night, the machine broke down, and then D65 was stolen. Can you say that there is no certain connection between the two incidents?"


    For the first time, the queen put on her face in front of Yeqing. "At the beginning, I said that it''s necessary to be careful to spend a huge amount of money to import machines from neighboring countries. You are determined to do it. Now you have problems. Even I can''t protect you!"


    "Grandma, this matter has nothing to do with me, but I will find out!"


    "Give you three days. If you can''t catch the secret agent, don''t do it!"


    Night hold eyes color a tight, he nodded, "grandma, I know!"


    When the queen left, Yeqing clenched her fist and punched her hard on the desk.


    He thought about it and couldn''t figure out how such a big loophole would appear!


    Take out the personal cell phone, he dialed a phone out!


    It took a long time for the phone to get through. "Something''s wrong with me. Did you send someone to do it?"


    The man there paused. "What''s the matter?"


    Yeqing sneers, "don''t pretend that you don''t know what happened to the imported machine. Now the secret of D65 has also been stolen by the agent. Dare you say it''s none of your business?"


    Before the people there could say anything, Yeqing said angrily, "I know you want to control the power of the two countries, but not step by step, let me control this side first? I''m just one step away. Do you want me to fall short? "


    Night Qing also wants to say something, the person at that end interrupts him coldly, "you calm down for me! When you think about it, I know you''re going to be in power. What kind of things will you do at this time? "


    "Not you, who would that be?" "How much do you think? I don''t know!"


    Xu felt that the phone night engine would not listen to his explanation. The man at the other end said after a few seconds of silence, "I''ll come tomorrow night and we''ll talk face to face!"


    "Will you come tomorrow night?" Yeqing frowned and looked very serious. "Now it''s on the cusp of the storm. If someone finds out that you meet me, it will do me no good."


    "Then don''t let anyone find out!"


    When Yeqing finished answering the phone, there was a knock on the door.


    Night Qing calmed down the mood, deep voice way, "come in."


    The door of the office was opened and Ivan came in.


    "Third young master, the people from the investigation department found the queen and said that they wanted to remove your authority."


    Night Qing sneers, "before things are clear, grandma won''t do that."


    Ivan nodded, "yes, in the past three months, the third young master''s performance is obvious to all. She will believe you and stand on your side!"


    For the next time, Yeqing was dealing with the investigation team.


    The spy was not found, and the imported machine was faulty, which cost the royal family a lot of money.


    It also made the royal family a laughingstock in the world.


    Although the queen didn''t let Yeqing hand over the power of acting as a reserve monarch, his relatives were already quite dissatisfied with him.


    If things do not get a satisfactory solution, he will not be able to replace Mushan.


    Soon it was the time he had agreed with the man.


    Yeqing went back to Jinhan palace for a bath, shaved off his beard and changed into a clean suit of shirt and trousers.


    Before leaving the bedroom, he received a call from the man, "in XX club? OK, I''ll be right here. "


    Night Qing did not notice, his bedroom door, a flash past.


    The night lifted down the building and saw Ivan in the living room. Ivan bowed respectfully to him, "so late, the third young master is going out? Do you want me to drive? "


    Night Qing put his hand, "no need."


    Finish saying, leave in a hurry.


    Ivan looked at the direction of Yeqing''s departure, and his expression was meaningful.


    Night Qing left the palace alone, he was alert to look around, did not find any suspicious phenomenon, will drive the car on the viaduct.


    Instead of going to the club immediately, he drove to a hotel.


    He disguised himself in the hotel room before going downstairs.


    Dressed as a middle-aged uncle, he took a taxi to the club.


    About thirty minutes later, he arrived at the club.


    The man''s box is on the second floor, in an inconspicuous corner.


    Yeqing goes over.


    When he got to the door of the box, he found that the door was not closed and someone was talking inside."I didn''t expect to meet Lord Los here. How can I be alone here? Are there any important appointments? "


    Hearing the voice of the evil spirit, the night raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The box door didn''t close tightly. He looked inside through the crack of the door.


    I saw the handsome and evil looking Prince yeyanfeng sitting beside LOS. They were very close. The mouth of yeyanfeng was hooked with a charming smile. Los''s eyes were staring at yeyanfeng.


    Yeyanfeng is different from yesihan ''.


    Especially when he laughed, he was a little evil and enchanting, which could tickle people''s hearts.


    Night Qing see Los eyes, a little from night Yan Feng face can not move.


    Night holding his hands into fists, he turned and left the box.


    He did not leave and went to the open-air viewing platform of the club.


    I smoked two cigarettes in silence until the mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yeqing sneered twice and hung up the phone directly.


    A few seconds later, the message sounds again.


    He looked at the message: not yet? I''ll wait for you in the box.


    Yeqing uses his fingertips to put out the cigarette butts. He turns around and walks towards the box.


    There is no figure of yeyanfeng in the box, but in the air, there is a light and clear breath on yeyanfeng.


    Yeqing''s face was even worse.


    Los looked at the disguised night giant. He pointed to the bathroom. "First, go back to your original appearance."


    Yeqing stands still.


    Ross''s face sank. "Why, you''re back in the royal family now. You can''t hear me?"


    "I''m here to ask you about machines and confidential matters. What''s the matter if you can''t unload your makeup?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Ye Qing said this with a strong smell of gunpowder that cannot be ignored.


    Los is aware of something wrong with Yeqing. He puts down his teacup and goes to Yeqing.


    Holding his hand, he raised a smile on his lips. "What''s the matter? I''ve come all the way here to explain to you. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I think there is something wrong with it. Don''t fall into the trap of others!" he said


    Night giant can''t hear Luo''s explanation any more. He keeps thinking of the way Luo looked at night inflamed maple.


    Night Flame Maple is like a prince coming out of a cartoon. From head to toe, it is full of irresistible breath. What Los likes is a man, how can he refuse to get the night inflamed Maple?


    What''s more, they are so close to each other. Have they already been hiding?


    Ye Yanfeng is just an unpopular prince in the royal family. He has always wanted to fight for power and power. He sits so close to Los to ask Los to help him?


    Night giant heart suddenly chaos.


    Seeing that Yeqing didn''t speak, Los clasped the back of his head and kissed him.


    Night held his head, but he didn''t let Los kiss him.


    Los is not a man with a good temper. He frowned and stroked his fingers on his face at night to increase his strength. "Don''t think you are the real prince when you return to the royal family. Without me, you are nothing. Don''t forget your identity! "


    Night raised eyebrows and frowned at Los.


    In Ross''s heart, he is just a puppet, not his lover!


    "Do you really love me?"


    Lo saw the suspicion in Yeqing''s eyes, his gloomy face eased, and his lips began to smile again. "Fool, I have loved you so many years, how can I not love you?"


    You just take me as a double!


    Yeqing didn''t say that.


    "What are you pissing me off? I said that the machine is good. I''ve sent someone to check it. It must be someone on your side. Besides, confidential documents have nothing to do with me. You have to check them carefully. "


    Lo saw that Yeqing didn''t speak. He held his face in his hands and gave him a forced kiss on his lips. "Speak, what are you angry with?"


    "I see Ye Yan Feng."


    Los a Leng, immediately smile way, "originally was jealous." He pressed Yeqing onto the sofa, unbuttoned his suit with his fingers, and kissed him all the way.


    In half an hour.


    Ross put his forehead against the forehead of Yeqing. "Fool, you say I don''t hurt you. Who does it hurt?"


    Yeqing didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I want you to go back to the royal family and take power into your hands for the sake of the future of both of us. In the future, I will be the president, and you will be the king. You have two swords. You are invincible. Who dares to stop us from being together? "


    Night Qing looked at Los, his eyebrows locked, "the theft of machines and secrets really has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s none of my business, of course. Is it night Si Han who did it? After all, the three-month deadline your queen has given him is up. Does he pretend to be stupid? Deliberately distracted our attention? "


    Yeqing thought for a moment.


    At this time, when the mood calmed down and the reason returned, he felt that what Los said was not unreasonable.


    "Not without it."


    Los sneered. "If he pretends to be stupid, we''ll find a way to make him a real fool!"


    "You want to do it to him?"


    "Keeping him will only affect our two great ambitions! After so many years of preparation, he can''t be destroyed! "


    ¡­¡­


    The queen received a phone call from Ivan. He said Yeqing suddenly fainted at home.


    Although this time, she was a little annoyed. But she still believed he was innocent.


    When the queen arrived at the palace, she saw the tall figure sitting in the living room. At a glance, she recognized that it was not Yeqing, but yesihan.


    In addition to the cold on the sofa, there are night Fengjun and night inflamed maple.


    It''s amazing that these three people can sit together.


    In the past, the queen knew exactly how different these three people were.


    Seeing the queen coming, mushihan and yeyanfeng got up one after another. The night Phoenix gentleman cannot stand up, he respectfully said hello, "Your Majesty the queen."


    The queen sat on the sofa and looked at the three people. Her eyes fell on mushihan.


    She heard that he not only failed to cure the mental illness, but also could not bear the blow. His IQ returned to the state of five or six-year-old children?


    But now he doesn''t look like only a child''s IQ.


    The queen knocked two times on the ground and said, "what''s the matter? Where''s Achilles? "


    Ye Yanfeng pressed the laptop on the tea table, "Your Majesty, after listening to this, you will know what the third brother is doing."


    The conversation between Yeqing and Los immediately started in the notebook.


    Including the intimacy between two people.The more the queen listened, the more her face sank.


    "What a mess? Is this the man in there The queen couldn''t believe that her favorite grandson had an affair with Los, and they conspired to take the throne of Mushan as the highest king of S.


    It''s treacherous!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqing returned to Jinhan palace, it was nearly 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Los promised to help him find out the secret agent. With Los''s ability, we should have a result soon.


    Must be ahead of the Queen''s three-month deadline.


    Go to the door, see the living room is still on the light, night Qing changed shoes, stride into.


    As soon as I went in, I saw several people sitting in the living room. Yeqing''s face changed.


    Not only the queen is here, but also yesihan?


    Night raised eyebrow heart a wrinkly, in the heart can''t help but Deng.


    But he soon calmed down. He calmly walked to the queen and hugged her arm. "Grandma, how come you are so late?"


    Yeyanfeng and Musi looked at Yeqing expressionless, and only he dared to be close to the queen.


    He is also a grandson, but his treatment is very different.


    Apart from being close, they have not been allowed to call grandma since they were born.


    This is a special case of Yeqing!


    Musihan and yeyanfeng have been used to this kind of picture. There is no discomfort in their numb heart.


    The queen stood up from the sofa, her eyes sharp cold looking at Yeqing, "what have you done in mind? A Qing, you haven''t heard from me for several years. Grandma thought you had suffered a lot outside, but didn''t think of you You are so disappointing to me! "


    "From now on, Si Han recovers his power. As for you, you will become a famous and powerful prince! No more steps away from the royal family! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are also two watchers at 8 p.m. to ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Night giant surprised.


    At the same time, let musihan and yeyanfeng be stunned.


    The crime of Yeqing is quite serious. The queen just cut off his position and imprisoned him.


    If one of them had committed such a big crime, he would have been executed directly!


    It seems that the weight of night giant in the Queen''s heart is higher than they think.


    The queen looked at Yeqing angrily, said nothing more, and left on crutches.


    Night hold the head of a buzzing, a moment blank.


    He is going to replace mushihan soon. Why did he lose everything in a flash?


    No, he can''t have nothing!


    What''s the meaning of his life when he becomes a famous and powerful prince and is imprisoned in the royal family and never sees Los again?


    Yeqing chases the queen out. "Grandma, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Under the desperation of Yeqing, he took the Queen''s hand, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Grandma, they framed it. Give me another chance..."


    The queen shook off Yeqing''s hand, and she looked into Yeqing''s eyes. She said coldly, "in these three months, ah Qing, everything you do is enough for you. Grandma just let you go for the sake of saving grandma before!"


    Night Qing looked at the queen who left, and for a time his face was dead.


    After the Queen''s car left, Yeqing returned to the living room.


    Looking at the three people on the sofa, his eyes are unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that the three of them would unite against him!


    Night Qing''s eyes first fell on night Phoenix King, "father, you hurt me most since childhood. I just want to know why, why do you do this?"


    He understood in an instant that his father was helping him in the dark.


    So all the questions are false!


    And Ye Yan Feng!


    He was so close to Ross, was it on purpose for him to see?


    To make him lose his mind in front of Ross?


    Night Qing''s eyes finally fell on musihan.


    He sneered twice. "Are you trying to be stupid?"


    Mushihan got up from the sofa. He went to Yeqing. They were about the same size. They were also handsome and deep between their eyebrows and eyes. But mushihan was more fierce and cold. "How can you be conceited and show the tail of a fox without pretending to be stupid?"


    Night hold deep black eyes flash a cold light, "you even South Gardenia are deceived?"


    Mursi cold pursed his thin lips, neither admitting nor denying.


    But Yeqing knows that he cheated even Nanzhi.


    If Nanzhi is informed, she won''t be so worried. She''s not an actress. No matter how well she performs, she may show up.


    But if he cheated with Nanzhi, the effect would be very different. Nanzhi loves him so much. It''s natural for her to worry about her lungs when she sees him become silly.


    He secretly watched the people of Nanzhi and took several photos of Nanzhi secretly wiping tears.


    Night Qing closed his eyes, opened them again, looked at Mu Si Han''s eyes scarlet and resentful, "only the people around me know the things grandma just said. Some opinions are just put forward, and they haven''t been implemented yet. Grandma can''t know, but she knows, which means that there are ghosts around me."


    Night giant sneer, body suddenly back two steps, "is it Ivan?"


    "He didn''t betray you at all, but stayed by my side and has always been a ghost!"


    But it''s not right to think about it. At the beginning, Ivan took the initiative to give him the report of the psychological illness of mushihan, and also agreed to his request. He moved his hands and feet on mushihan''s car and let him have a car accident.


    As if to see through the doubts in Yeqing''s heart, musihan said without expression, "are you thinking that if you gave me a heavy blow, I couldn''t get better so quickly, and couldn''t come up with countermeasures to deal with my closest and most trusted brother?"


    Yeqing didn''t speak.


    That time in the office night Qing said those words to Mushan, really hit him.


    Let him appear serious hallucination, even had the thought of light birth.


    But his woman didn''t give up on him, the night Phoenix King who never quarreled with him, nor gave up on him, and the night inflamed Maple that he always looked down upon, also gave him encouragement secretly, as well as his brother and son!


    He is not alone.


    When he fell into the abyss, someone was willing to stretch out his hand.


    Of course, his most grateful, or his woman.


    So kind, strong, brave.


    I went to Hong Kong alone and found the best psychiatrist in the world.


    Dong Lao knew about him from ay before she went. Nanzhi went to find him. He knew it.


    Although he turned her out, he had already found someone to take pictures of her waiting for him every day.What impressed mushihan most was that she went to the mountain to find Dong Lao''s ring.


    She didn''t know how many times she fell in the forest full of brambles, but she didn''t cry out a pain. She kept bending over, holding the detector, looking for the ring that couldn''t be found at all.


    Knowing that there is no hope, she has been insisting.


    Dong is the best psychiatrist indeed. He sends the video to ay, and ay shows it to him.


    Seeing such a picture, his chest was filled with innumerable unspeakable emotions.


    He was in the fog, but that kind of picture brought him out of the fog.


    He is a man, watching his women working hard for his illness, he can no longer be so depressed and decadent.


    So he set up a trap to let Yeqing jump inside.


    Ivan didn''t betray him. He provided Ivan with information about his illness.


    He allowed the car to be passive.


    Yeqing understood that from the beginning to the end, it was carefully planned by musihan.


    His city is just chilling.


    This time, he pulled him down and found out who was behind him. It also completely eliminated those who had different feelings towards him.


    In the future, no one will shake his position.


    Ye Qing was flustered and frightened, but his mouth didn''t want to admit that Mu Sihan defeated him. He sneered and looked at him with cold eyes. "You bought your father, ye Yanfeng can help you, but can you buy the hearts of all of you? Everyone knows that you are mentally ill. No one will support you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Hearing the words of Yeqing, musihan, though ready for the psychological preparation, was stabbed and hurt for a while.


    Dong has been giving him psychotherapy for the past three months. Let him feel the care and warmth of his friends and family.


    Also let him slowly out of the night giant to bring him stimulation and injury.


    But after all, it''s my brother. Some feelings can''t be completely removed all of a sudden.


    But now the situation is much better, at least, he will not be stimulated by the words of Yeqing.


    Musihan slightly adjusted his mood, and looked at Yeqing. "The medical records and doctors'' signatures I gave to Ivan were all forged. Didn''t you check them before you sent them to the media?"


    Night raises eyebrow eyebrow to jump suddenly, the hands that hang in the body side, clenched hard became fist.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that our brothers would come to this stage. You let me down. "


    Night giant sneers.


    "I thought I was going to win. Now it''s just a joke! You do have the means to deal with the cold at night. I''m too weak! "


    Mushihan clapped his hands and a bodyguard came in at once.


    "Take the three princes to the netherworld palace!"


    The netherworld palace is a palace that imprisons the nobility who have lost power. There are no electric lights or communication signals in it. Many people have died. It is gloomy day and night.


    When they get there, they are equal to the concubines in ancient times who have been sent into the cold palace. There will be no more outstanding days!


    Night Qing''s face changed again and again, "night Si cold, I will not admit defeat!"


    Mushihan waved his hand and stopped looking at Yeqing.


    ¡­¡­


    From Sakura Island, Xiaokai returns to the training camp.


    Nanzhi can''t wait to go to the resort.


    Mingming didn''t see mushihan for two or three days, but she felt like a century had passed.


    Thoughts flood my heart like a tide.


    Yesterday, when she returned to the island, she called him on her cell phone, but no one answered.


    She called Dong Lao and Dong Lao said he was all right.


    I don''t know if he was angry because she didn''t call him these two days.


    After his IQ degenerated to a few years old, his aggressive and jealous temperament continued.


    Thinking of their three months together, Nanzhi is sour and sweet.


    This is probably the most peaceful and happy period since they met and fell in love with each other!


    To the resort, Nanzhi can''t wait to rush into the villa.


    The gate of the villa is closed, and Nanzhi enters the password lock.


    After entering, there was no one in the living room or the back garden.


    Nanzhi quickly ran upstairs.


    In the bedroom turned a circle, also did not see the Mursi cold and Dong old figure.


    Where are they going?


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and dials Dong Lao.


    Ring for a long time, Dong old just answer, "small gardenia."


    "Mr. Dong, where are you? I''m back. I don''t see your people. "


    "I''m walking on the beach."


    Nanzhi thought that musihan was also walking on the beach. She said, "I''ll come right away."


    Hang up and Nanzhi runs to the beach.


    It wasn''t long before she saw Dong Lao walking.


    Nanzhi ran over and said with a smile, "Miss Dong."


    Dong Lao looked at Nanzhi, who had been missing for only three days, but was a little skinny. "How can you go to your uncle''s wedding and become skinny instead? What happened at the wedding? "


    He is a psychological expert.


    It can be seen that there is something wrong with the wedding.


    Nanzhi didn''t tell Dong about her kidnapping. She smiled and shook her head. "I''m losing weight recently."


    "You girl, are you still lying to me? You''re strong enough to lose weight again. "


    The smile of Nanzhi is deeper, and the pear whirlpool in the corner of the lip is deeply sunk in, which makes people enjoy their eyes.


    Dong Lao patted Nanzhi on the shoulder, "you girl, you are not old, but your mind is very delicate. In order not to let others worry, you always bear a lot in silence."


    Nanzhi was a little embarrassed by Dong Lao. She touched her nose and whispered, "how can I have Dong''s words so well?"


    "You have. Don''t be modest." Dong was infected by Nanzhi''s smile. "If not, how can we capture the future kings of s country?"


    Nanzhi''s clear little face is slightly red, "Mr. Dong, you make fun of me." Said, as if thinking of what, she looked at Dong''s old body and saw that she did not see the figure of mushihan. Nanzhi said with some worries, "Mr. Dong, where has mushihan gone?"


    Although the resort has not been opened to the outside world, there are also some powerful nobles living in it.


    If you meet someone like Peixuan again, you will be in trouble.


    Dong laozheng is going to answer Nanzhi. Suddenly, Nanzhi''s cell phone rings.Qiao Yanze called.


    "Gardenia, I just heard the news that the prince was locked in the netherworld palace?"


    "What?"


    "It''s more serious than going to jail. You can also be released from prison and enter the netherworld palace. You will never make a difference in your life! "


    With a snap, Nanzhi''s mobile phone fell on the beach.


    She swayed unsteadily, and the color of her face faded in an instant.


    Dong old do not know what South Gardenia heard, "small gardenia, how?"


    Nanzhi raised her hands to cover her pale face and opened her mouth to say something, but her throat was astringent.


    Her head was so empty that she even forgot to ask Dong laomushihan what happened. She couldn''t even pick up her mobile phone. She turned around and ran to the gate of the resort.


    Dong Lao picked up Nanzhi''s mobile phone and dropped it on the beach. It also showed that it was on the phone.


    "Hello, gardenias, don''t worry about it. My uncle will go to the Palace first to see what''s the situation, man? Gardenia


    "She''s already in a hurry to run."


    Qiao Yanze at the other end of the phone was stunned. After several seconds, he said, "Mr. Dong, hurry up and hold the gardenia. If you knew I would not call her!"


    "It''s OK. She''ll see him later."


    "What do you mean, Miss Dong? I heard that Chu Jun was shut down! "


    "You''re talking about reserve agents, aren''t you?"


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter?"


    "Young man, don''t swear."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi ran all the way to the gate of the resort, as if thinking of something, she clapped her head.


    Why did she forget to drive when she was in a hurry?


    When do I have to run to find him?


    Nanzhi turns around and just plans to return to the villa parking garage. Suddenly, the sound of a drop of honking horn catches her attention.


    I saw a row of black luxury bulletproof cars coming slowly.


    Seeing the license plate of the luxury car, Nanzhi was shocked.


    That''s the license plate number of Chu Jun.


    When Yeqing became the acting prince, he not only occupied his office and palace, but also owned his exclusive vehicle.


    He has put mushihan in the netherworld palace. Now he is here. Do you want to lock her in?


    Nanzhi clenched her hands into fists, and her body kept going backwards.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Babies, today''s 70000 words end, tomorrow there are 30000 words, in order to save the manuscript is really tired, babies have a monthly ticket can be cast? If you don''t have a monthly ticket, you can vote for recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Nanzhi looks at the majestic group of motorcades, and her body keeps going backwards.


    Is Yeqing here?


    I''ve caught mushihan in Youming palace, and now I want to deal with her, right?


    Suddenly, his back body stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Before Nanzhi could get up, the door suddenly opened.


    Ivan got out of the car.


    At the sight of Ivan, Nanzhi was almost sure that night giant was on the bus.


    Ivan betrayed Mushan. Now he is the man over there.


    Nanzhixiu frowns tightly and stands up from the ground. She no longer backs away. She looks at Ivan. She is cold, sharp and sharp, like an enemy with deep hatred.


    When Ivan saw Nanzhi looking at him with the eyes that he hated to die, he couldn''t help shivering.


    With the young master in the first play, now he has become a sinner in the eyes of all!


    Ivan sighed in silence. He went to the back and opened the door.


    A pair of black and shiny leather shoes are first reflected in Nanzhi''s eyes.


    Then came the long, powerful legs of a man.


    Nanzhi clenched her hands into fists, and pressed her fingertips into the palm.


    If Yeqing wants to take her away, she can''t escape now!


    Now he has great power and power. He''s locked Mursi Han in the netherworld palace. What can she do with him?


    Soon, the tall man got off the car.


    He was dressed in a dark suit, a crisp white shirt, and his tie was neatly tied. There was a tie clip with a thin drill on it. He was well dressed, handsome and aloof.


    After he came out, the golden sunshine came down from his head, with short black hair, chiseled outline, deep black eyes, high peak nose, thin lips, and sharp and sexy curvature of the lower jaw, which showed hegemony and coldness.


    Nanzhi blinked.


    Once I thought I was dazzled.


    Although mushihan and Yeqing are twin brothers, they look very similar, but as mushihan''s lover, Nanzhi naturally distinguishes them.


    Mushihan looks more refined than Yeqing, and his eyes and outline are colder.


    It''s just that musihan''s IQ is only five or six years old. He looks and behaves like a child at ordinary times. He can''t have such a strong momentum.


    And Ivan, who betrayed Mushan.


    Nanzhi was confused for a moment.


    "Young master, Miss Nan is in front."


    Hearing Ivan call him master, Nanzhi is shocked.


    The confused thoughts became clear again.


    The man who comes down from the car is not the night engine.


    It''s the Mushan she''s familiar with.


    Xu is aware of her puzzled eyes, the man raised his deep black eyes and looked at her.


    Those long and narrow dark eyes are like a sea, which will drown people in it.


    South Gardenia Body and mind, are a shock.


    That''s right.


    It''s really mushihan.


    He was no longer the child she had left, he was back to normal.


    Ivan is by his side, doesn''t it mean


    Nanzhi seems to understand what, she looked at his eyes, suddenly a lot more complex look.


    There is suffering, disappointment, anger, and a feeling of being played by him!


    Nanzhi said nothing. She turned around and strode towards the villa.


    Musihan watched Nanzhi run away quickly to avoid him like a fierce beast, and his long sword eyebrow was severely wrinkled.


    It''s over!


    She was really angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi tears as she runs.


    I don''t know whether I''m happy for him or I''m sad after being cheated by him.


    Three months, not two days a day. She worries about him almost every day.


    Looking at him like a child, she is considerate to him. She will satisfy him with whatever he wants to do.


    Sometimes his unreasonable request, she began to disagree, as long as he is sad, she will be soft hearted.


    For three months, she had no principle in front of him.


    Take care of him with all one''s heart to satisfy him, but in the end, it is only a careful deception.


    Although she understood his purpose of pretending to be stupid, she could not understand that he even cheated her together!


    She was afraid every day and couldn''t sleep at night. In his eyes, was she stupid to the extreme?


    She always boasted that she was smart, but after three months of pretending in front of her, she knew nothing about it!


    The more Nanzhi wants to be angry, the more angry she is, the less she wants to talk to him.


    When she ran to the gate of the villa, she saw Dong Lao who came back after walking.


    Dong saw Nanzhi in a hurry and her eyes were red. He guessed that she might have seen musihan.


    "Small gardenia, actually did not let Si Han tell you, it is my idea."Nanzhi''s lips trembled. "Miss Dong, you lied to me!"


    Don''t wait for Dong to say anything more, Nanzhi runs upstairs quickly.


    Standing downstairs, Dong Lao heard the sound of the door being slammed.


    Before long, mushihan came in a hurry.


    Dong Lao pointed to the upstairs. "The girl is very angry. But it''s OK. When she calms down, you can explain it well and coax it. "


    The outline of Mushan was tight. "What is the consequence of my going up now?"


    "The consequence is to make her more angry."


    Musihan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi runs back to the room. She lies on the bed, hands clenched into fists, and thumps hard on the pillow. It seems that the pillow is regarded as Mousi Han.


    Damn asshole!


    Let her be afraid, and coax him like a child every day, he must secretly smile in his heart!


    She regards him as a child, afraid that she is a brainless one in his eyes!


    He was not locked in the netherworld palace. It seems that night giant is the one who was locked.


    For the past three months, he has been plotting against Yeqing.


    He can''t do it alone.


    That is to say, apart from Dong Lao, Ivan, there are other people who know that he pretends to be stupid.


    She was the only one close to him who didn''t know.


    Taking the pillow out of breath can not vent the anger after being cheated in her heart. Nanzhi takes out the box from under the bed. She opens the wardrobe and puts her clothes in one by one.


    I packed my clothes and took my toiletries.


    She carried the box, opened the bedroom door and went downstairs.


    Mushan was standing in front of the living room window smoking.


    Hear the noise, look at the stairs.


    Seeing Nanzhi carrying the box, he looked like he was going to leave, and his sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He walked to her with a heavy step, and his tall body stopped her. "Yeqing has always sent someone to stare at you and me. If there is a slight difference, he can''t completely relax his vigilance. Dong Lao said, if you know, even if you can act, it''s not as true as when you don''t know. Zhizhi, it''s my fault. There''s no next time, eh? "


    Nanzhi stares at him, "you are so good. If you are not Chu Jun and enter the entertainment circle, you may still get the movie emperor!"


    "Of course I''m happy that you''ve recovered, but I''m angry that you even lied to me! Do you know how hard I''ve been in these three months? I am so painful, you still take advantage of me every day. If you can''t take advantage of it, you will feel aggrieved. You know I love you, but you use my feelings and try to squeeze me every night! You''re a jerk! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    She was not so angry when he just pretended to be stupid.


    But he pretends to be stupid and can cheat her from time to time.


    It makes her think she is more stupid than him!


    At that time, he must have been thinking, how could this woman be so easy to cheat?


    No matter how calm and intelligent a woman is, she is just a little woman in front of her lover.


    The more you care about him, the more angry you are at his deception!


    "I want to leave now. Don''t stop me, or I don''t know what I will do..."


    Mushan''s eyes were red. As long as he stopped her, he would rush up and bite his woman. He slightly pursed his thin lips. "If you feel bad, hit me."


    "Hitting you will hurt my hand, too." Nanzhi stares at him, the look on his small face is extremely ugly, "I don''t want to talk to you for the moment."


    It''s worse than hitting him.


    Nanzhi no longer looked at him, carrying a suitcase, took back his mobile phone from Dong Lao and left in a hurry.


    Mushihan pursued for two steps. Thinking of Dong Lao''s words, he stopped again.


    Now she is just angry. If he chases her, it will only make her more unable to calm down.


    This time, although it made her angry and hurt her heart, he did not regret it.


    He is not only her lover, but also a reserve king. He must weigh some things carefully and make no mistakes!


    He believed that as long as her anger subsided, she would understand him!


    ¡­¡­


    When people are angry, they naturally like to drill into the bull''s horn.


    Nanzhi moved back to the villa from the resort.


    Although Qi returned to Qi, she didn''t tell the Qiao family about musihan pretending to be stupid.


    For three months, she was in fear every day. She didn''t eat well or sleep well. When she came back to Qiao''s house, she didn''t have that big stone in her heart. She slept comfortably in a warm and soft bed.


    It''s over three o''clock in the afternoon when I wake up. I pick up my cell phone from the bedside table and turn it off.


    She turned the phone on.


    A message pops up.


    -- Zhizhi, I''ve asked for leave with the boss, and I''m going to take the annual leave! It should be at the Capital International Airport at five in the afternoon!


    Nanzhi immediately calls Xia Yanran.


    Shut down.


    Nanzhi patted her head, and she was confused. Yanran is still on the plane at this time, and naturally shut down.


    See Yanran to the airport time is not much, Nanzhi immediately get up to change clothes and wash.


    Yan Kai also received the message that Xia Yanran was coming. She drove to pick up Nanzhi, and they went to the airport to pick up Xia Yanran.


    After arriving at the airport, I saw Xia Yanran come out.


    The three women hugged each other.


    "Yan Ran, stay in the castle with me these days!" Said Nanzhi.


    "Stay in my apartment!" Yan Lu said.


    Xia Yanran looked at Nanzhi and Yanzhi. His lips were full of happiness and bright smile. "Don''t argue with both of you. I''ve booked the hotel before I came here."


    Xia Yanran insists on staying in the hotel. Nanzhi and Yanzhi can''t help her.


    After driving to the hotel and letting Xia Yanran put her luggage away, they took her to a seafood buffet.


    After eating, Xia Yanran suggested going to KTV.


    The three have not been together for a long time, so the evening activities are inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    KTV, in the luxury box.


    Wine is a poison that wears intestines.


    All three women understand that.


    Xia Yanran seldom comes here on vacation. The three call for a dozen beers.


    Nanzhi and xiayanran had a few drinks. They wanted to drink it when they saw Yanlu. They stopped them.


    "Well, you are not well enough to drink." Nanzhi poured a glass of juice for Yanlu. "If Bo Yan knows you''re drinking later, he can''t spare us!"


    Yan Zhen was amused by Nanzhi''s tone. "He''s so terrible!"


    "He''s just a wife slave now. If it''s not something else in the unit, I think he can stick to you 24 hours a day."


    Yan Xi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll watch you two drink."


    "We''re going to drink and listen to the big singers sing to us." Xia Yanran raises her glass.


    Nanzhi and she touched the next cup, "agree."


    Yan Kai''s face was helpless. "I have convinced you both."


    Yan Jian ordered a few songs and sat down beside Xia Yanran and Nanzhi and sang them.


    The atmosphere in the box is very good.


    When Nanzhi and xiayanran drank a little more, the box door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A man in his thirties who smiled a little bit like a mother stood at the door and saw the three women on the sofa. The man''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Young ladies, do you need to drink and sing a little to cheer up?"


    Men say so warm, three people naturally understand that boosting happiness refers to the little white faces.Summer Yan Ran blew a whistle, "what kind of?"


    The smile in the man''s eyes deepened, "recently, there are several new comers, fresh and tender, more beautiful than being a famous star!"


    "Ha ha, it''s better than being a famous star. Why don''t Mao go to be a star! It must be deceiving. Let''s go. Don''t disturb our interest again! "


    After the man was blasted out by Xia Yanran, the box became lively again.


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi drank a lot of wine, and there was no outsider in the box, so they began to dance together.


    Yan Jian is now singing a lyric.


    After a slow dance, a strong DJ rings.


    Nanzhi and Xia Yanran pull Yanlu, and the three dance together.


    Nanzhi was in a bad mood. After drinking wine, she was sweating again. She leaned down on the low long table and murmured, "men are not a thing, they will only take advantage of women."


    Maybe it''s really drunk. Nanzhi suddenly looks up to Xia Yanran and Yanlu. "I''ll learn from you what it looks like to learn from mushihan!"


    Yan Jian and Xia Yanran both laughed, "after learning, I''ll learn Xiao Yi. After learning, I''ll learn Boyan."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the matter of Yeqing has come to an end for a while, he has done a lot of damage to the royal family in these three months.


    All these things need to be solved by mushihan one by one.


    After Nanzhi left the resort, he returned to the general office.


    When he received the call from yeyanfeng, he just finished a video conference, rubbed his brow and heart, and his voice was hoarse, "what''s up?"


    Ye Yanfeng is also good and evil. He doesn''t play cards according to the rules. Of course, Mushan will not stand on the same front with yeyanfeng because of the matter of Yeqing this time. He has a good feeling for yeyanfeng and thinks that he is a trustworthy person.


    Brothers and relatives can kill each other, let alone the ambitious yeyanfeng.


    The voice of yeyanfeng''s smile came from the end of the phone, "your woman is going to laugh me to death, so you are like that, unchangeable, your women are beginning to dislike you!"


    The eyebrows of Musi''s cold sword are cold, and the handsome and deep outline is tightly stretched into a line. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, just come and have a look?"


    Don''t wait for musihan to say anything more, ye Yanfeng hangs up the phone.


    After a while, Mushan received the location sent by yeyanfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Seeing that the location is a famous KTV in the capital, Musi''s eyes are heavy.


    Turn off the computer, take up his coat and car key, and leave the office.


    Ivan saw mushihan come out and asked, "young master, do you want to go back?"


    Musihan gave the car key to Ivan and gave the name of KTV, "take me there."


    Ivan heard the name of KTV, and he was slightly stunned.


    Seeing Ivan''s reaction, musehan''s sword eyebrows slightly picked, "why, there''s a problem?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that the little fresh meat in the KTV is famous. Where is the young master..."


    Is small fresh meat more famous?


    The face of Musi Han was ugly. It was so gloomy that he could shave off a layer of frost.


    He calmed her down, not to find the little fresh meat!


    "Nanzhi is there."


    Ivan drew at the corner of his mouth.


    What do you want to tell the young master about the famous fresh meat there?


    Six months later, Mushan arrived at the KTV.


    Ye Yanfeng had already sent someone to wait at the door. When he saw mushihan coming, the man took him to the KTV monitoring room respectfully.


    Yeyanfeng is standing in the monitoring room, sitting on a small sofa, his long legs are carefree, with a cigarette in his mouth, looking lazy and charming.


    Mushan''s expression was cold. "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and have fun with a friend."


    Have fun with your friend. What is he hiding in the surveillance and peeping for?


    Before arriving at the monitoring station, let the staff transfer to the monitoring room in Nanzhi.


    Seeing that the three women didn''t call him little fresh meat, his face looked better.


    Night burning Maple lazily inserted a sentence, "play back the dance for him."


    The staff played back the video.


    Nanzhi climbs to the long table. She seems to have drunk too much. She looks a little confused. "Now, let''s begin to perform musihan..."


    Musi''s face was so gloomy that it could drip out of the water.


    Musi''s cold eyes were overcast, and a word came out of his thin lips, "roll!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi has finished studying here. Xia Yanran and Yan Jianxue are playing happily. The box door is suddenly pushed open.


    Nanzhi leaned on the sofa and saw a tall man appeared at the door in the dim light. She thought it was her father sang who was selling fresh meat. She beckoned, "do you have tall, cold-looking fresh meat? If it''s rare, it looks very cold. "


    The cold eyebrow and heart of Musi jump suddenly.


    Damn woman, how dare she look for little fresh meat!


    Musi walked into the box with a gloomy face.


    Xia Yanran sees musihan, she claps her hands, "gardenia, look, the little fresh meat you are looking for appears."


    "It''s really according to your request!"


    Nanzhi looks at the man who is close to her, drunk and hazy. She feels familiar, but her mind is full of chaos. She can''t remember who he is.


    Can only follow the rhythm of Xia Yanran, ha ha a smile, "it''s really according to my requirements, but is the age of small fresh meat a little bit old?"


    Mushihan clenched his hands into fists, and his knuckles were already ringing in his ilium.


    "Hahahaha, yes..."


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi, two women, seem to have been drunk.


    Yan Jian didn''t drink, but only drank juice. She was still sober, but the light in the box was too dim. In addition, she thought that it was impossible for mushihan to appear here. At first, she thought that she had just come a little fresh meat similar to mushihan.


    When he was about to get close to the sofa, Yan Jian could see him clearly.


    My God!


    It''s not little fresh meat at all. It''s Musi Han!


    Yan Yi responded and ran to Nanzhi ahead of her. "Gardenia, wake up a little bit, it''s not fresh meat, it''s Mushao!"


    "What do you want?" South Gardenia Yang lips a smile, "the original small fresh meat called Mu Shao!"


    Yan Xi saw the storm gathering in the cold black eyes of musi. She leaned over her ear and said, "it''s your highness, the prince. He doesn''t know how to find it. His eyes seem to kill people. It''s terrible."


    Nanzhi hugs Yanlu''s neck and shakes his head with a smile. What''s my business if he kills or not? Now I''m going to dump him. I''m going to find some fresh meat and let him go away. "


    Yan Xun gave Nanzhi a thumbs up in his heart.


    Gardenia is arrogant!


    Dare to be so unbridled in front of the emperor, she is probably the only one!


    "Yan, get out of the way." The sound of cold and unheated sounds makes people shiver.


    Yan Kai opens her hands to protect Nanzhi, but the next second, she sees that musihan takes out her mobile phone and dials out, "Bo Yan, your woman is looking for little fresh meat."


    Yan Zhen was stunned.Where did she find the little fresh meat?


    Mushihan goes to the other side of Nanzhi, holds her shoulder with his big palm, and turns her body around.


    "Nanzhi, look at me."


    Nanzhi looks at the man who looks like mushihan in front of her eyes. She burps with wine and spreads mushihan''s big hand on her shoulder. "Why don''t you listen to me? Who let you touch me? Go ahead and let dad sang change. "


    Yan Xun''s cold sweat has already flowed down.


    Standing on the long table, Xia Yanran also called out, "I want it, I want it!"


    Under the dim light, musihan''s handsome face is cold and gloomy. A pair of narrow and deep cold eyes stare at the drunk Nanzhi.


    If he doesn''t come, doesn''t she really want some fresh meat for company?


    What''s more, how did he become an old meat?


    He is at a man''s best age, appearance, stature, physical strength, wealth. Are those little fresh meat comparable?


    Don''t want to hear her drunken words again, Mursi cold extended his arms and directly carried Nanzhi into his arms.


    It was only when he got up that she stepped on her heels.


    He frowned and had to let her go.


    Nanzhi''s body fell back to the sofa again, and she stared at musihan with disgust, "how can you hold people casually, you old fresh meat? I don''t want to order you. Go out and get out! "


    Musihan doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Nanzhi. She will stay here. To the extent that she is drunk, I don''t know what kind of stupid things she will do!


    He pulled Nanzhi from the sofa. This time, instead of holding it, he directly resisted to the shoulder.


    When Nanzhi moved, he slapped her on the head.


    "Yan Ran, Lu Lu, help me, someone robbed me!"


    The voice of the man sounded coldly, "don''t look for Yan Kai to save you. She can''t protect herself."


    Yan Kai, "..."


    Out of the box, mushihan looked at the smiling night inflamed Maple standing in the corridor playing with the lighter.


    He walked over and spewed out a sentence that was like a thunderclap in the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wan''er and I haven''t got a license, we haven''t shared a house. The star is not my son."


    Mursi Hanken said these things to yeyanfeng, because in dealing with Yeqing, yeyanfeng stood on his side, did not fall into the well and take advantage of the fire.


    After Mursi Han finished, he strode away.


    Left standing in the corridor of the night burning maple, as if it was hit by thunder.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    The lighter in my hand, with a snap, fell to the ground.


    What did he just say?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is rudely resisted on the shoulder by Musi Han, and her stomach is pushed to the top, which makes her feel miserable.


    She clapped hard on the man''s shoulder and said, "it hurts, it''s fighting against Discomfort..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man put it down.


    She stood precariously on the steps at the entrance of KTV. She was about to fall back. She grabbed the man''s collar quickly.


    Looking at the man close by, the thick black sword eyebrow, the high straight nose, the thin thin lips are clearly familiar to her.


    In her mind, she was so confused that she was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. She opened her eyes and looked at him several times. Finally, she was sure that this was the man who made her angry.


    With the strength of the wine, she opened her mouth and bit him on the neck.


    She bit hard, he frowned, pain emerged, but did not stop her.


    "You two, there''s a hotel on the opposite side. Isn''t it a little careless in public?"


    There was a lazy voice behind her. Nanzhi felt that the voice was a little familiar. She let go of mushihan and looked back at the person behind her.


    The man is tall and straight. He is wearing a black leather jacket. His hair is cut very short. His roots are sharp. His hands are put in his pants pocket. He looks very fierce.


    However, she has a beautiful and extraordinary face, and her skin is so much better that even women are jealous.


    Nanzhi squinted.


    I feel that this face is inexplicably familiar.


    At a glance, Xiao Yi recognizes mushihan and Nanzhi. They are outstanding in appearance and can attract people''s attention no matter where they stand.


    Seeing Nanzhi staring at Xiao Yi, Mu Sihan''s face was pretty ugly.


    Stretch out her long arm and hold her back to her shoulder.


    After passing by Xiao Yi, who is handsome and awe inspiring, he said coldly, "Xia Yanran is more drunk."


    After Nanzhi was crammed into the car by musihan, she went to the window and looked.


    "I remember. It''s Xiao Yi!"


    When musihan heard that she was drunk, he remembered Xiao Yi, but he didn''t remember him. He had an impulse to kick the woman out of the car.


    Ivan starts the car and drives it to the golden Han Palace.Near Jinhan palace, Nanzhi''s mobile phone rings.


    She did not listen to the fingers of the row for a long time, to find the answer key.


    She dimly pressed the hands-free key and gave a confused feed.


    "Zhi Zhi, Mu Shao didn''t do anything to you, did you?" Asked Yan Zhen worried.


    "What can he do to me? He lied to me for three months. I''m going to die in my heart. I''ll get back at him! " Nanzhi leaned back in his chair and said bluntly, "the best way to get revenge is to wear a green hat outside!"


    Ivan almost slammed the brakes.


    The face of musihan is already ugly.


    Yan Xi''s face is full of perspiration. "Gardenia, Mu Shao is not around you?"


    "I''m not afraid even if he''s around! He is too old, and not gentle, always... "


    Musihan didn''t expect Nanzhi to talk so much after being drunk. She is a quiet and cold girl. It''s amazing to be drunk.


    Even if we learn his movements, we still say he is not gentle!


    Didn''t let Nanzhi finish, Mushan took away her mobile phone directly, and turned off the machine.


    He suddenly approached her, and the smell of tobacco mingled with the clearness came to her, which made her heart jump uncontrollably for several times.


    The light in the carriage was dim. His black eyes were as bright as the stars at midnight, but they were cold. She swallowed for a while, and her confused thoughts were clear. "Did I just say anything?"


    Her long and thick eyelashes quiver, and her delicate face is charming and charming, which can''t be said.


    "Don''t be angry, eh? If you want to punish me, you can punish me. " He said in a voice only he and she could hear.


    "What?" She bounced back in surprise.


    Ivan coughs awkwardly and looks back in the rearview mirror. It happens to be opposite to the cold, quiet and heavy black eyes of musi.


    "Young master, I didn''t hear anything."


    The car had already driven into Jinhan palace and stopped. Ivan was afraid of being affected by the air conditioner in the car. He escaped from the car as if.


    Nanzhi also wants to get out of the car. Suddenly her waist is tight. The man hugs her like a child.


    Nanzhi subconsciously refused and resisted, but she was not his opponent at all.


    Her mind was in a trance.


    Although he is said to be old fresh meat, he is not old at all. He is in the golden age of a man. From head to toe, he exudes the charm of a mature man.


    Her eyes intertwined, and she saw that his lips slowly raised a smile that turned all living beings upside down. "Beautiful princess, wake up, huh?"


    Hearing the four words of the beautiful princess, Nanzhi''s intoxication in her mind disappeared all at once.


    She bit her teeth and stared at him with red eyes.


    He didn''t say anything more, but he took out a delicate box, opened it, took out the ring inside and put it directly on her slender fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Wan''er and I haven''t got a license, we haven''t shared a house. The star is not my son."


    Mursi Hanken said these things to yeyanfeng, because in dealing with Yeqing, yeyanfeng stood on his side, did not fall into the well and take advantage of the fire.


    After Mursi Han finished, he strode away.


    Left standing in the corridor of the night burning maple, as if it was hit by thunder.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    The lighter in my hand, with a snap, fell to the ground.


    What did he just say?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is rudely resisted on the shoulder by Musi Han, and her stomach is pushed to the top, which makes her feel miserable.


    She clapped hard on the man''s shoulder and said, "it hurts, it''s fighting against Discomfort..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man put it down.


    She stood precariously on the steps at the entrance of KTV. She was about to fall back. She grabbed the man''s collar quickly.


    Looking at the man close by, the thick black sword eyebrow, the high straight nose, the thin thin lips are clearly familiar to her.


    In her mind, she was so confused that she was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. She opened her eyes and looked at him several times. Finally, she was sure that this was the man who made her angry.


    With the strength of the wine, she opened her mouth and bit him on the neck.


    She bit hard, he frowned, pain emerged, but did not stop her.


    "You two, there''s a hotel on the opposite side. Isn''t it a little careless in public?"


    There was a lazy voice behind her. Nanzhi felt that the voice was a little familiar. She let go of mushihan and looked back at the person behind her.


    The man is tall and straight. He is wearing a black leather jacket. His hair is cut very short. His roots are sharp. His hands are put in his pants pocket. He looks very fierce.


    However, she has a beautiful and extraordinary face, and her skin is so much better that even women are jealous.


    Nanzhi squinted.


    I feel that this face is inexplicably familiar.


    At a glance, Xiao Yi recognizes mushihan and Nanzhi. They are outstanding in appearance and can attract people''s attention no matter where they stand.


    Seeing Nanzhi staring at Xiao Yi, Mu Sihan''s face was pretty ugly.


    Stretch out her long arm and hold her back to her shoulder.


    After passing by Xiao Yi, who is handsome and awe inspiring, he said coldly, "Xia Yanran is more drunk."


    After Nanzhi was crammed into the car by musihan, she went to the window and looked.


    "I remember. It''s Xiao Yi!"


    When musihan heard that she was drunk, he remembered Xiao Yi, but he didn''t remember him. He had an impulse to kick the woman out of the car.


    Ivan starts the car and drives it to the golden Han Palace.


    Near Jinhan palace, Nanzhi''s mobile phone rings.


    She did not listen to the fingers of the row for a long time, to find the answer key.


    She dimly pressed the hands-free key and gave a confused feed.


    "Zhi Zhi, Mu Shao didn''t do anything to you, did you?" Asked Yan Zhen worried.


    "What can he do to me? He lied to me for three months. I''m going to die in my heart. I''ll get back at him! " Nanzhi leaned back in his chair and said bluntly, "the best way to get revenge is to wear a green hat outside!"


    Ivan almost slammed the brakes.


    The face of musihan is already ugly.


    Yan Xi''s face is full of perspiration. "Gardenia, Mu Shao is not around you?"


    "I''m not afraid even if he''s around! He is too old, and not gentle, always... "


    Musihan didn''t expect Nanzhi to talk so much after being drunk. She is a quiet and cold girl. It''s amazing to be drunk.


    Even if we learn his movements, we still say he is not gentle!


    Didn''t let Nanzhi finish, Mushan took away her mobile phone directly, and turned off the machine.


    South Gardenia apricot eyes circle stare at a face of cold man, discontented way, "why do you take my cell phone? Don''t I say wrong, you always have only one posture, Yan Ran said, Xiao Yi will change her style... "


    Musi''s cold and deep narrow eyes sank. Some long fingers of bone joint pinched Nanzhi''s jaw. His handsome and cold face approached her. His thin lips were pasted to her ears. His voice was low and dumb. "Will you change the pattern? I''ll know if I can try later."


    He suddenly approached her, and the smell of tobacco mingled with the clearness came to her, which made her heart jump uncontrollably for several times.


    The light in the carriage was dim. His black eyes were as bright as the stars at midnight, but they were cold. She swallowed for a while, and her confused thoughts were clear. "Did I just say anything?"


    Her long and thick eyelashes quiver, and her delicate face is charming and charming, which can''t be said.


    "Don''t be angry, eh? If you want to punish me, you can punish me. " He said in a voice only he and she could hear.


    "What?" She bounced back in surprise.


    Ivan coughs awkwardly and looks back in the rearview mirror. It happens to be opposite to the cold, quiet and heavy black eyes of musi."Young master, I didn''t hear anything."


    The car had already driven into Jinhan palace and stopped. Ivan was afraid of being affected by the air conditioner in the car. He escaped from the car as if.


    Nanzhi also wants to get out of the car. Suddenly her waist is tight. The man hugs her like a child.


    Long eyelashes trembled. As soon as he looked up at him, he raised her jaw forcefully and domineering, and fell steadily on her face.


    Nanzhi subconsciously refused and resisted, but she was not his opponent at all.


    Her mind was in a trance.


    Although he is said to be old fresh meat, he is not old at all. He is in the golden age of a man. From head to toe, he exudes the charm of a mature man.


    Her eyes intertwined, and she saw that his lips slowly raised a smile that turned all living beings upside down. "Beautiful princess, wake up, huh?"


    Hearing the four words of the beautiful princess, Nanzhi''s intoxication in her mind disappeared all at once.


    She bit her teeth and stared at him with red eyes.


    He didn''t say anything more, but he took out a delicate box, opened it, took out the ring inside and put it directly on her slender fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Nanzhi looks at the ring on her finger. She subconsciously wants to take it off.


    The man''s deep, cold voice sounded overhead. "Take it off and try it?"


    Nanzhi''s mouth is shriveled, and his eyes are red. "You dare to kill me!"


    In spite of his obstruction, she pushed open the door and got off with a fit of anger.


    Looking at the angry back of the woman, mushihan had to open the door and chase after her.


    Nanzhi did not leave, but entered the palace.


    I met Butler Yi in the living room. When they met, they were more or less embarrassed.


    "Miss Nan, young master didn''t mean not to tell you. Don''t be angry with him. Although he pretends to be a child on purpose, these three months are the happiest days in his life, because you are by his side. "


    Nanzhi drooped her eyes and looked at the ring on her finger. She hooked her lower lip in a trance. "I don''t blame him anymore, just forgive him. What can I do if he has more money in the future?"


    "Not in the future." The man''s deep magnetic voice sounded from behind.


    Nanzhi looks back at him, but still doesn''t want to talk to him. She runs upstairs quickly.


    Musihan stood in situ and was stunned.


    This woman can be kind to Butler Yi. How can I treat him


    "Young master, the woman wants to coax, you still don''t go up coax?" Ivan reminds me.


    Mushihan opens his long legs and strides towards Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is caught up by musihan at the door of the guest room.


    He hugged her from behind.


    Nanzhi''s heart contracted uncontrollably.


    When people wake up, they naturally think of her performance in KTV, and her conversation with Yan Lu in the car.


    He won''t see all the words he said, can he hear them?


    I''ll never drink again. It''s disgraceful to get drunk and start a drunken Mania!


    She earned money and blushed, "let me go first!"


    He doesn''t smell bad when he''s full of alcohol?


    "Next time I have any plans, I''ll let you know, OK?"


    "Ivan is right. These three months are the happiest time in my life." He thought that there would never be a woman who would stay with him and take care of him as much as possible when he became stupid!


    Only the woman in front of me!


    "Don''t be sweet and make me happy." Nanzhi took a picture of his big hand around her waist. "You know, I hate being cheated. You cheated me for three months. Even if it''s understandable, I don''t plan to forgive you so soon. You''ve taken advantage of me in those three months. Now you have to come back!"


    Mushihan felt a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, her next words, will he into hell.


    "You are not allowed to approach me for the next three months."


    Musihan, "..."


    Let him see her, not touch her, this move, too cruel!


    Musihan turns Nanzhi''s body around and faces him. His black eyes are half narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    Mushihan turned and walked downstairs. Just did not walk a few steps, suddenly bent down, two hands on the head.


    When Nanzhi saw this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    She walked quickly to him and looked at him with a frown and a look of pain. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Suddenly I have a headache and my heart aches. It could be the aftermath of the last car accident. "


    Nanzhi saw that his face was really painful. She was a little worried. "I asked Butler Yi to call for an ambulance..."


    She turned to go downstairs to call Butler Yi.


    Before she could react, the whole person fell into a warm and strong chest.


    She knew in a flash that this guy was lying to her again!


    "You just said, you won''t cheat me again, you cheat me again!"


    He took her hand, pressed it to the heart, and looked at her with dark eyes, "I didn''t cheat you, you don''t want to see me, it really hurts here."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go to Qiao''s house to propose marriage in a few days. After the adults have no opinion, we''ll go and get the certificate first. The wedding ceremony and so on I handle the matter on the head well, our two people sit down to discuss slowly, before proposed marriage did not be able to give you to put on the ring, this time does not propose marriage directly to put on, although not romantic, but looks at the ring on your hand, in the heart is steadfast


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. He said, "I will definitely give you a wedding with global attention."


    Nanzhi looks at the deep black eyes of the man. She raises the little hand with the ring and pokes at his sharp face. "Next time, I''ll bully you."


    Musihan, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Mursi Han took Nanzhi and poked his handsome face''s small hand, put it on his lips and kissed him, "or do you want it now?"


    "Well, I''m talking about three months later."


    Nanzhi suddenly pushes away the Mousi cold. "I''m defeated by you. What do you do with Yanran and Zhuo?"


    "I called Bo Yan."


    "That''s even worse. Bo Yan will definitely take away the bamboo. Yan Ran is more drunk than I am. " Nanzhi wants to get up, but in the next second, she is hugged by musihan again.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Of course she''s in charge."


    Nanzhi said nothing at ease, she put on her clothes again, took her mobile phone from the musihan car, and called Xia Yanran.


    It took a long time for the phone to get through.


    "Gardenia, are you worried about me? Don''t worry, don''t worry. I just want to feel drunk. I let Bo Yan take him away. I ordered a lot of fresh meat by myself. Each one has a great appearance and body! "


    "Hee hee, you know, I always wanted to start again, but I couldn''t take that step. Tonight, I will completely indulge myself. Don''t come to me. Let me indulge for a while! "


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything more, Xia Yanran hangs up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi came to take Qin Peipei on holiday.


    The engagement ceremony was held not long ago. Qin Peipei likes the sea on this side of the capital, so he proposes to come here.


    In the evening, she had a few friends for a party. Xiao Yi was not interested in it, so she came to the KTV to find a little brother who had been mixed up with him.


    Little brother is one of the owners of this KTV.


    It''s said that there are a lot of small fresh meat here that integrates body and beauty.


    Before Xiao Yi came here, she didn''t expect Xia Yanran to be here.


    Since their departure in Hong Kong, they haven''t seen each other again.


    He knew that Xia Yanran had returned to Ningcheng and had never been to Hong Kong again.


    Xiao Yi thought of what he had said to her that he didn''t owe each other, and that he would never see her again. He restrained the impulse to see her and went to his friend''s office.


    They had tea and talked.


    Chatting, my friend talked about a female customer tonight.


    "Looking at the young one, I didn''t expect to be rich and discerning. I called the new ones in the shop over and she was still not satisfied."


    "But her price is so high that I can only enlarge it."


    Xiao Yi is not very interested in gossip. He is not interested in gossip. He says, "are you more handsome?"


    My friend took a picture out of the drawer and put it in front of Xiao Yi. "Look at this."


    Xiao Yi glances at the picture.


    At first, she didn''t care. After seeing the people in the photos, Xiao Yi''s handsome face sank.


    This is not Yi fan?


    Since the things he and Xia Yanran were together were known by Yi fan, Yi Fan broke up with him and decided to communicate with him.


    Half a year ago, he learned that something happened to Yijia enterprise. At that time, he contacted Yifan and Yifan refused his support.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that Yi fan would come to KTV to make the first card.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s wrong with you? How can you look so ugly?"


    Xiao Yi is not in the mood to drink tea again. Her face is covered with a light shade. "Where is the other person?"


    "I''ve arranged for him to serve the expensive woman."


    "Box number."


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s ugly face, his friend asked carefully, "brother Xiao, who do you know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which box is it?"


    A friend named the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s friend said that the female customer was Xia Yanran.


    She waited left and right in the box instead of the so-called first card.


    She got up and left the box, staggering toward the bathroom outside.


    Seeing that Xia Yanran was about to leave, her father sang hurriedly stopped her. "Miss, the first card is coming soon."


    "Can I go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes, it''s just in the box."


    "I like public, don''t I?"


    "You are our God. Go wherever you like."


    Xia Yanran pushes away her father sang and staggers to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the cubicle, Xia Yanran stands in front of the washstand, turns on the tap and washes her face.


    Forget it. What''s the number one?


    Go back to the hotel and have a good sleep!


    Xia Yanran looks down and dries her hands stained with water.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in my ear.


    Xia Yanran frowned and saw that a woman who had just come out of the cubicle was sorting out her skirt was blushing, as if she had been frightened.


    Xia Yanran feels something is wrong behind her, as if someone is looking at her with a Yin swish.


    She turned back sharply.


    Under the light, a tall figure in leather jacket stood not far behind her.A pair of eyes fixed on her, frightening.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man for a while with her head askew.


    How does this man look like Xiao Yi?


    But Xiao Yi can''t be here.


    Is it KTV and her first card?


    It really looks good, from face shape to body shape. No wonder the ladies saw him, screaming and blushing.


    Seeing the woman coming out of the cubicle, she stares at herself without blinking. Xiao Yi drinks coldly, "don''t get out, want to see the live version?"


    The ladies in the bathroom all ran out.


    Xia Yanran sees this, she also wants to run out, but the man long leg a step, knot solid block to her body.


    Xia Yanran looks at his gloomy and aggressive appearance, blinks his eyes, "number one, you won''t think about that in the toilet?"


    Number one?


    Xiao Yi takes a sip at the corner of her mouth.


    "Although you are good-looking, you have received a lot of guests. Wouldn''t it hurt me if you had AIDS?"


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she just stared at her. Xia Yanran held her hands and rubbed her arms. "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I''m healthy." He was grimacing and gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, yes, how can you be the first if you are not healthy!" Xia Yanran took the initiative to hold his arm and smiled. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the box and have a drink."


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman who really takes him as the top card. His eyebrows sink, and suddenly he reaches out his long arm and hugs her horizontally.


    Xia Yanran exclaimed, then hugged his neck, smiling Yan Yan''s way, "the top boyfriend''s strength is bursting!"


    Xiao Yi stops talking and walks out to KTV with Xia Yanran in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    After a dark corridor, Xiao Yi sees Yi fan who is going to enter the box.


    Yi fan, wearing a work uniform, slightly lowered his head, and didn''t notice Xiao Yi.


    There is a complicated light in Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    Holding Xia Yanran, he strode forward.


    Xu is aware of what, push open the box door is about to enter Yi Fan looked back.


    I happened to see Xiao Yi disappear around the corner holding Xia Yanran.


    Just a figure, he recognized that it was Xiao Yi.


    The woman he held should be Yan Ran!


    Yi Fan hasn''t watched their news for a long time.


    I don''t hate in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, Yanran might have been engaged or married to him.


    When he thinks Xiao Yi is a brother, he steals his woman.


    It''s not a person!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi takes Xia Yanran to the car.


    He sent a message to the boss of KTV.


    Although he knew that Yi Fan didn''t want his help, he couldn''t see that Yi Fan was able to turn a blind eye to his work here.


    He made money with KTV to make Ivan a partner.


    Xia Yanran looked at the man who carried her to the car, and she frowned, "Hey, it''s not like my previous box!"


    Xiao Yi puts down her mobile phone. He looks at Xia Yanran, who is drunk and confused, and pats her on the head. "Where do you live? I''ll take you there."


    "I live in I live... " Xia Yanran burps and reports the hotel and room number.


    Xiao Yi drives the car.


    By the time I got to the hotel parking lot, Xia Yanran was already there.


    Xiao Yi frowned and wondered if she would be so unprepared if she changed to another man today.


    Staring at her charming face for a long time, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face.


    Just when she met him, she opened her eyes. Then she slapped him on the face and said, "don''t think I can take advantage of it."


    Xia Yanran looks at the man near her. She is a bit drunk and hazy. Although she can''t recognize the man as Xiao Yi, she always thinks he looks like Xiao Yi.


    She grabbed her bag, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Xiao Yi follows.


    Xia Yanran takes two steps and looks back at Xiao Yi.


    She shook her head and said unsteadily, "I wanted to take you as the number one card, but you look like Xiao Yi''s son of a bitch. I hate him the most in my life, so you are eliminated!"


    Xia Yanran, with her bag on her back, walked unsteadily towards the hotel.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t trust her. She follows her all the time.


    When we got to the elevator, there were several men standing there.


    As soon as Xia Yanran appeared, she attracted several people''s attention.


    She was not naked, a color chiffon shirt, a pair of black pants with the hem tied in the pants, and the cuffs pulled up a few minutes, revealing a thin white arm. With a chain bag on his shoulder, long hair tied into a ponytail, and no makeup on his face, he was dressed in such a simple and clean way, beautiful and charming.


    Xia Yanran was so drunk that she didn''t notice how many men looked at her.


    The elevator clinks open.


    Xia Yanran goes in first with the bag rate on her back.


    A few men came in and a few more.


    The elevator looks a little crowded.


    Several men who stare at Xia Yanran before walk to her side.


    The elevator went up slowly.


    But before I met her, I was trampled on by Xia Yanran''s high-heeled shoes.


    "Stinky watch, dare to step on me!"


    A man in front of Xia Yanran suddenly has a sharp knife in his hand, "wait for us to get out of the elevator."


    Just as the man''s voice fell, suddenly a big hand with clear bones stretched out and firmly fastened his wrist.


    With a strong twist, the elevator immediately sounded a man crying.


    The man stared at Xiao Yi, who was breaking his wrists. He saw his eyes were bright and cold, his aura was dark, and his whole body was full of low luxury brands. He dared not speak out, but could only clench his teeth and suffer a dumb loss.


    Xiao Yi pushes away the men. He goes to Xia Yanran and hugs her delicately, preventing other men from touching her.


    Xia Yanran raises her long eyelashes and looks at the handsome and awe inspiring outline of the man. Her heart beats, which can''t help but cause some disorder.


    "Number one, you are so good."


    Just now, when he caught the man with the knife with his bare hands, he was so handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    With the scene of hero saving the beauty in the elevator, Xia Yanran is not so exclusive to the first card that sent her back.


    She took him to the room.


    She took off her high heels and tucked into the sofa.


    The heel is a little skin broken. It hurts. She reaches out and rubs it.The following leader crouches in front of her leg, raises her and rubs the injured place for her.


    Xia Yanran looked at him curiously. "No wonder you can be the number one. You can take care of women."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t correct her name.


    He kneaded her for a while and put water in the bathtub. Take her into the bathroom.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man in front of her eyes.


    He really looks like Xiao Yi!


    But Xiao Yi is definitely not so gentle and will hurt people!


    After returning to Ningcheng from Hong Kong, she tried to accept Huo Shao''s pursuit, but after several meetings, she found that she still couldn''t put in.


    The two broke up in less than a week.


    She hates herself. Why can''t she forget Xiao Yi''s son of a bitch?


    He has already said nothing, what body will she defend for him?


    The more Xia Yanran thinks about it, the more she feels that she should take the first step.


    Xiao Yi is so dirty. Why can''t she remove him from the bottom of her heart?


    Yes, she will try to take the first step.


    When the man put her on the edge of the bathtub and was ready to turn around and leave, Xia Yanran grabbed his hand.


    Xiao Yi is frozen.


    Damn it!


    Does she know what she''s doing?


    Don''t want to hurt her again, Xiao Yi pushes her away.


    Summer Yan Ran did not stand firm, the body fell in the bathtub.


    Xiao Yi was going to leave. When he heard a plop, he hurriedly looked at the bathtub.


    I saw the woman lying in the bathtub, motionless.


    Xiao Yi strides forward, grabs her arm and tries to pull her out, but she gives him a quick step. Instead, she grabs his arm and pulls him into the bathtub.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The morning light comes from the floor to ceiling window and sprinkles on the charming figure. The woman slowly opened her heavy eyelids, raised her arms and blocked the dazzling light.


    I drank too much wine last night. I woke up with not only headache, but also pain in my temple


    Wait!


    Last night


    Xia Yanran abruptly opens the quilt. She is wearing the robe of the hotel.


    Xia Yanran propped her palm on her forehead, which was about to crack.


    I vaguely remember some pictures. She found the top card of KTV. She was very handsome and also very good. She was a hero to save the United States


    Later, he seemed to carry her into the bathroom


    Xia Yanran screamed a few times.


    No more thinking no more thinking!


    She''s actually dealing with a number one


    It''s killing!


    Xia Yanran fell on her stomach and beat her severely.


    Xia Yanran reaches into her hair and clasps her scalp.


    Xia Yanran, you are finished!


    Just when Xia Yanran wanted to strangle herself, the phone rang.


    The phone call from Nanzhi.


    "Yan Ran, did you have nothing to do last night?" Nanzhi sent someone to look for Xia Yanran last night, but when the person she sent went, the boss of KTV said that Xia Yanran had gone back.


    "Zhizhi, I was in a mess with KTV last night."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "It''s over, and I seem to have a little heart attack on him." Xia Yanran pressed her cell phone and held her face in her hands. "I thought Xiao Yi was the only one who could do it. I didn''t even feel the same way as Huo Shao. I was so excited about a number one card. Ah ah, I Miss Shi so much!"


    Nanzhi, "Yan Ran, are you serious?"


    "I have a real heart attack."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Nanzhi on the phone, they made an appointment to visit Xiaokai at the training camp together.


    Originally, the training camp was closed to outsiders. Nanzhi asked for a long time in the morning, and he called Xiaokai instructor.


    Xia Yanran put on her makeup and changed her body. She was going to the hotel cafeteria for breakfast.


    She never thought that she was so crazy when she was drunk!


    It took a long time to remove Xiao Yi from her heart. On the first night when she came to the capital, she met a man who made her heart move, or a first card?


    Xia Yanran raised her hands and covered her face.


    Go to the elevator entrance, the elevator door just opens, Xia Yanran raises her eyes and looks inside.


    When she saw the man standing in the elevator, who was more beautiful than the model, Xia Yanran''s legs immediately seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t lift them.


    The people in it are the men she never thought of.


    Xiao Yi.


    He should be coming down from the upstairs, wearing a V-neck black silk texture shirt, royal blue trousers, shirt sleeves pulled a few points, the body of his nine head model is displayed incisively and vividly, it looks neat and stylish, and the wind is infinite.


    Qin Peipei, who was wearing a long black dress, stood beside him. They looked down at the same mobile phone and didn''t notice Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran hesitated for a few seconds, and walked into the elevator.


    It''s not a deliberate meeting, is it?


    Who knows that she has come to the capital, and he and Qin Peipei have also come?


    As far as she knew, the two had been engaged.


    Xia Yanran walked in without any expression.


    In fact, from the moment the elevator was opened, Xiao Yi had found Xia Yanran.


    The golden reflective elevator door reflects everything in the elevator.


    Xiao Yi glances at Xia Yanran from the corner of her eyes. She looks down and dare not look back. Think of him as a monster.


    Xia Yanran looks at the elevator key, hoping to speed up a bit.


    I really don''t want to stay in the same space with the two people behind me.


    "Brother Yi, I haven''t got much appetite recently. I just want to eat sour food and feel sick from time to time. What''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Peipei''s sweet voice spread into Xia Yanran''s ears, which made her goose bumps.


    Wait!


    Just want to eat sour, and feel sick from time to time?


    Before Gardenia pregnancy, is not this reaction?


    So, Qin Peipei''s children?


    The elevator just opened, and Xia Yan couldn''t wait to walk out.


    Although there were few people in the elevator, she had a sense of suffocation.


    She doesn''t want to hear what Xiao Yi said to Qin Peipei. She doesn''t want to hear a word about them.


    What happened last night also proves that she is not his must!


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to ignore the sharp pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi went to the training camp to see Xiaokai. They went to xiaoapple''s house again.After having lunch at Yan''s home, Xia Yanran was sleepy, so she went back to the hotel in advance.


    After a sleep, she received a call from KTV at more than four o''clock.


    The waiter found a key chain in the box where she was last night.


    When she and Xiao Yi were together, one night they went to the night market. She saw it in a small stall and asked Xiao Yi to buy it for her.


    Later, they separated and she kept them.


    Originally Xia Yanran planned to say she would not want it, but she went to KTV.


    Even if she doesn''t want it, she will throw it into the garbage can by herself!


    Xia Yanran took a taxi to KTV. After finding the box where she was last night, she saw the key chain on the tea table.


    Xia Yanran comes out of the box and suddenly sees a familiar figure walking towards the corner. Xia Yanran is stunned. She quickly chases after her after the reaction.


    "Yifan?"


    Summer Yan Ran to the corner, did not see Yi Fan''s figure.


    She frowned. Was it her eyes?


    "You looking for summer?"


    Xia Yanran looks back and sees the waiter standing behind her, asking in doubt, "I''m looking for Yi fan, not summer."


    "What you just saw was summer. He''s the number one here. Oh, I remember you. It seems that you ordered summer last night! "


    Did last night make her heart beat, still did a lot of secret things person, is summer?


    Xia Yanran''s scalp suddenly went numb.


    Although to last night that person has the heart feeling, but the summer Yan Ran has not continued the deep friendship development plan.


    In a few days, she will leave the capital and go back. Last night''s event should be regarded as a small episode in her life!


    Xia Yanran was about to turn around and leave. The figure disappeared around the corner reappeared.


    Xia Yanran saw the man clearly, and she was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the day, ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Xia Yanran looks at the figure coming out of the corner. Her eyes are unbelievable.


    It''s really Yi fan.


    Once that sun handsome big boy, now he has a more melancholy deep taste. He was wearing a dark uniform, hair on his forehead, slightly blocking the bright eyes.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect that Yi Fan really became the top card of this KTV.


    So the man who was intimate with her last night is also Yi fan?


    Yi Fan also saw Xia Yanran, he came to her, lips Cape show friendly smile, "Yanran."


    Xia Yanran''s mind was in a mess.


    Her scalp was numb and she said hello to Yi fan.


    How dare not ask him, last night''s person is he!


    Two people quietly looked at each other for a few seconds, suddenly a waiter ran over, saw Yi fan, handed him an ointment, "summer, you are not scratched? This ointment works well. Take it! "


    Xia Yanran heard the waiter''s words, her heart couldn''t help bursting.


    Is Yi Fan really the top card of last night?


    Xia Yanran wants to be messy in the wind.


    Yi Fan said to the waiter who handed him the ointment, "a little wound, it''s OK."


    After the waiter left, Yi Fan looked at Xia Yanran, who was going to leave quietly, and several strides caught up with her. "Yanran, actually, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I won''t laugh at you when you come here to have fun. I''m working here now, and you won''t laugh at me, right?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "we, last night..."


    "Forget about last night!"


    Xia Yanran touched her nose and smiled stiffly, "OK, actually I don''t remember what happened."


    "Just don''t remember." Yi Fan takes Xia Yanran and walks out to KTV. "I thought you would look down on me."


    Xia Yanran naturally doesn''t look down on Yi fan.


    Everyone has their own difficulties and choices. He used to be a young man who had no worries about food and clothing. Now he has been forced to become the number one entertainment place. His heart must be in agony. Why does she make a mockery of him?


    After all, before she didn''t like Xiao Yi, she was really moved by him!


    "If you don''t dislike me, have a meal together at night!"


    Xia Yanran saw that he was calm, and she could not continue to wriggle.


    Nodded. "OK."


    Yi Fan took Xia Yanran to a Chinese restaurant. On the way, no one mentioned last night.


    The waiter brought the menu and asked them to order.


    Yi Fan said "ladies first" and handed the menu to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran looks at the menu. It may be because of the hangover last night. She is not very interested in the delicacies on the menu. After ordering two light dishes, she returns the menu to Yi fan.


    Yi Fan ordered several more dishes. When they arrived at the table, Xia Yanran found that they were all her favorite dishes.


    Looking at Yi fan, who is as considerate as before, Xia Yanran feels moved and sighed.


    How can such a good man be reduced to what he is now?


    There was a clear sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground at the gate. Xia Yanran and Yi Fan said nothing and didn''t notice the door.


    Until Yi Fan''s eyes, across her, look behind her.


    Xia Yanran looked back and saw a man and a woman walking this way. She felt like a dog in her heart.


    Do you want to be so clever?


    "Brother Yi, I know you like Chinese food. I checked it on the Internet. It''s famous in the capital."


    Xia Yanran is about to take back her sight. Xiao Yi''s eyes are deep and awe inspiring. She looks at her side.


    He looked at her for a second or two, and then his eyes fell on Yi fan.


    Xia Yanran has turned her head and can''t see Xiao Yi''s expression.


    Yi Fan looks at Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran quietly.


    One looks as usual.


    One is secretive.


    They have one thing in common: they pretend not to see each other.


    Besides, there are other women around Xiao Yi. They walk together intimately. It''s an extraordinary relationship at first sight.


    Although Xiao Yi ignores Xia Yanran, he nods to Yi fan. Ivan didn''t answer him.


    As early as he found out that Xiao Yi had robbed Xia Yan, they were not good brothers.


    After Xiao Yi and Qin Peipei passed by, Yi fan asked, "Yanran, are you not with Xiao Yi?"


    Xia Yanran said, "it''s early."


    Yi Fan looks at Xia Yanran''s eyes, which are dark.


    During the meal, Yi Yi was never mentioned again.


    "Yan Ran, don''t move."


    Xia Yanran looks up, long eyelashes quiver, just like the wings of a butterfly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi fan pulls out a paper towel, he leans over and wipes out a bit of sauce for Xia Yanran.Xia Yanran is confused by Yi Fan''s sudden action. She is stunned for a few seconds, and her head looks back. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Yi Fan didn''t stop. He looked at Xia Yanran''s beautiful and vigorous face.


    Xia Yanran raises her eyes, focusing on the eyes of Shangyi fan.


    She is no longer an ignorant girl She felt the deep feeling from Yi Fan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Another table.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yi leans on the sofa lazily, and plays with a silver lighter with his long, bony fingers.


    From time to time, he glanced at the table in front of the syncline.


    Seeing Yi Fan''s gentle brush of lips and corners for the woman, they looked at each other affectionately, and his eyes crossed a trace of sinister.


    Qin Peipei orders and hands the menu to the waiter. She takes out a check list from her bag.


    "Brother Yi, I have surprise for you!"


    Xiao Yi takes over the checklist and Liao Liao takes a look at it. The handsome face of the seductive girl smiles, "Peipei, pregnant, huh?"


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s bad smile, Qin Peipei''s heart beat faster. "Brother Yi, are you going to be a daddy? Are you happy?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran avoids Yi Fan''s concentrated and affectionate eyes, the corner of her eyes accidentally sweeps to Xiao Yi''s side.


    Qin Peipei hands Xiao Yi a list, then caresses her stomach. After reading the list, Xiao Yi smiles at Qin Peipei.


    Xia Yanran wants to use her toes. What Qin Peipei shows Xiao Yi is probably a checklist.


    Look at Qin Peipei''s action of touching her belly and Xiao Yi''s smile. She must be pregnant!


    Xia Yanran suddenly lost her taste. She looked at Yi Fan in the opposite direction. "I''m full. I''m a little bit. Let''s go first. If you have a chance, see you next time. "


    Yi fan gets up and buys the bill. He catches up with Xia Yanran in a hurry.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "No, thank you."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If last night''s person was Yi fan, she clearly felt moved. But after contacting today, she found that she could only regard him as a friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Xia Yanran thinks her life is really over.


    Huo Shao is so funny and humorous, handsome and impeccable. After chasing her for half a year, she can''t move.


    Yi fan is her first love. Once she wanted to be together for a lifetime.


    Can meet again, the heart has no ripples.


    Last night, I had a feeling of heart attack. Maybe it was the illusion of drinking wine!


    Xia Yanran insists not to let Yi Fan send her. She takes a taxi to the hotel alone.


    After packing, Xia Yanran came out of the hotel and booked another room in another hotel.


    The capital city is so big. If you don''t live in the same hotel, you won''t meet again!


    One day down, summer Yan Ran some tired.


    After making a video with nanzhiyan, Xia Yanran takes a bath in the bathtub.


    Lying in bed, she soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a sound of ringing the doorbell.


    Xia Yanran rubbed her eyes and walked to the door barefoot. "Who is that?"


    While talking, she stood on tiptoe and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Nobody?


    She frowned doubtfully.


    Did she hear it wrong before?


    The door bell didn''t ring again. Xia Yanran went back to bed and lay down again.


    Her eyelids were so heavy that she fell asleep again.


    Night, already deep.


    The sleeping Xia Yanran didn''t realize that the door of her room was opened from the outside.


    A man in dark clothes came in slowly.


    There is a yellow wall lamp in the room. The man went to the big bed and looked at the woman in the bed obsessed.


    Originally gloomy eyes, gradually become addicted, greedy, crazy.


    Around the air, lingering around her body light fragrance.


    She is still as crazy as before.


    She is the woman he once held in his palm!


    He raised his long fingers and could not help stroking the skin on her face.


    Her skin is white and smooth, like a clot, without any blemish.


    Once he took care of her like a treasure and tried to impress her.


    He has successfully captured her heart, but Xiao Yi, regardless of his brotherhood, takes her away by any means.


    Forcing her to break up with him!


    He hates Xiao Yi, but he also hates Xia Yanran''s lack of self love.


    Xiao Yi tortured her like a demon, but she still fell in love with Xiao Yi.


    Does she have Stockholm syndrome?


    Since Xiao Yi can get her by such mean means, why can''t he?


    Anyway, he has nothing. Walking dead, he will leave the world in the near future.


    He doesn''t want to be alone anymore, he will take her with him!


    Yi Fan looks at Xia Yanran''s beautiful face. He opens the quilt and lies beside her.


    Xia Yanran feels someone approaching, but her eyelids are too heavy. She wants to open her eyes, but she can''t open them.


    Xia Yanran tries to break through the chaotic consciousness.


    Open your eyes sharply.


    Seeing the man lying near her, Xia Yanran screamed.


    There are a few seconds of blank in my mind.


    "Yi fan, how can you be here?"


    Yi Fan looked at Xia Yanran''s panicked face, and a hurt look flashed in his eyes. "The room manager of this hotel is my guest. I said that my cousin lives in this room. She has a cold and a fever. She called me to come here, rang the doorbell and nobody opened it. She gave me the room card."


    Xia Yanran looks at the craziness in Yi Fan''s eyes, and her heart beats faster.


    Is Ivan a little abnormal?


    "Yan Ran, didn''t you order me last night? Do you want to be free from the hurt Xiao Yi has brought you? Let''s get back together. We''ll never be apart again. "


    Xia Yanran shook her head and moved her body to the bedside. "Yi fan, we said that last night''s event let it go. I''m not in the mood to fall in love yet. Go back!"


    She felt the cell phone under the pillow and hid it behind her.


    Yi Fan did not intend to leave, he smiled toward summer Yan Ran near, "Yan Ran, you do not fear, I am now experienced, will be very gentle."


    Xia Yanran heard Yi Fan''s words, and she couldn''t help puking.


    How could she not have thought that the big boy who used to have warm sunshine would become so disgusting!


    Her body was pushed to the edge of the bed by him. Accidentally, she fell down and covered the floor with carpet. It didn''t hurt very much. She quickly stood up, pressed the mobile phone hidden behind the lock, and dialed the first number in the address book.


    Yi Fan also comes down from the bed, he approaches toward summer Yan Ran step by step.Xia Yanran saw that he had many traces of being burned by ash.


    "Yan Ran, do you dislike me? Have you ever been burned by Xiao Yi? Those abnormal people are always happy to torture others. Yanran, we are both poor people. We should keep warm together. "


    "Yi fan, don''t do this. Will you be sober?"


    "Yanran, I''m awake. It''s you who are not awake. Xiao Yi already has other women around him. You still can''t forget him, do you? Or do you like to be tortured? I''m so good to you. You want to break up with me. Xiao Yi was so perverted to you, but you fell in love with him! "


    Xia Yanran looks at Yi fan whose eyes turn scarlet. She knows that he may not listen to her. She realizes the danger and runs to the door quickly.


    Only then opened the door, a big hand stretched out from behind her, slammed the door and slammed it shut, followed by Xia Yanran''s scalp pain.


    She was pulled by Yi Fan''s long hair and dragged to the room.


    There was a burst of pain from the scalp. Xia Yanran bit her teeth and forced herself to calm down.


    The more flustered she is, the worse things will get.


    Yi fan has become the top brand of KTV. He must have met many abnormal people in his work. He must have had some psychological problems.


    She can''t stimulate him!


    She must hold on until her rescuers come!


    "Yifan, Yifan, you make me hurt! In fact, you''re wrong. I don''t like Xiao Yi anymore. When I see the burn on your body, I think about how Xiao Yi used to treat me. I only hate him and don''t love him! "


    Yi fan pulls Xia Yanran''s hand loose.


    Xia Yanran is nervous and swallows her saliva. She continues, "Yi fan, I remember your kindness to me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "If you still have me in your heart, don''t do anything to hurt me, OK?" Xia Yanran''s eyes are bright, and she looks at Yi fan.


    Yi Fan stared at Xia Yanran for a while. There was a touch in the bottom of his eyes. He let go of the big hand holding Xia Yanran''s hair.


    Just about to pull her up from the ground, I suddenly saw her mobile phone hidden behind me.


    It seems that the screen is still on.


    Yi Fan''s face, which had just eased down, suddenly became gloomy.


    Xia Yanran saw that he found her mobile phone and shouted the hotel name and room number.


    Yi Fan takes Xia Yanran''s cell phone away with a gloomy face and falls to the ground.


    He grabbed Xia Yanran''s arm and dragged her to the sofa.


    Xia Yanran struggles desperately, and the cold sweat on her forehead keeps falling. "Yi fan, it''s against the law for you to do this. Calm down and don''t destroy your image in my heart, OK?"


    "Image?" Yi Fan sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Yan Ran, do you think I have any image to speak of now? You must spit on me in your heart, right? Oh, it''s normal for you to spit, even I look down on myself! "


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Yi fan, I didn''t spit on you. Everyone has their own difficulties. You are forced by life. I won''t look down on you..."


    Yi Fan raises his hand, grabs Xia Yanran''s jaw, points to her belly and rubs her soft skin, "Yanran, if you don''t look down on me, are you not good with me?"


    "Yi fan, we can''t force things out of our feelings."


    "I don''t ask you to associate with me. Shall we just love each other?"


    Xia Yanran felt sick.


    Is it really Yi fan who kissed me with her last night?


    "Yan Ran, you don''t want to follow me?" What kind of stimulation did Yi Fan seem to get? His face gradually darkened. "Xiao Yi, would you like to?"


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, Yi Fan pushed the whole person onto the sofa.


    "I''ve called Yifan!"


    "I''ll never go to jail if I call the police!"


    Xia Yanran struggles violently. Yi fan holds her body and makes her unable to move.


    Yi fan reaches for Xia Yanran''s pajamas.


    Xia Yanran''s heart was frightened to mention her throat. She reached around and touched an ashtray on the cabinet. She smashed it on Yi Fan''s forehead.


    Yi fan is stunned.


    He raised his hand and wiped his injured forehead.


    Unbelievable looking at Xia Yanran, "you know I''m bleeding, what will happen to you?"


    Xia Yanran looks at Yi Fan breathlessly. The sweat on her forehead has soaked her hair. There are several strands on her cheek. She looks embarrassed.


    Yi Fan''s bloody face looked strange and seeping. He smiled grimly and disappointed. "Yan Ran, it seems that you have no feelings for me."


    "In that case, why should I be polite to you?" Yi Fan''s hands, stained with blood, pinched Xia Yanran''s neck.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Yi has been absent-minded.


    From time to time in my mind, Yi Fan leaned over to wipe the corners of her lips for Xia Yanran, and they met each other affectionately.


    He would even think that if he had not taken Xia Yanran away forcibly last night, she had ordered Yi fan, would she have taken him to the hotel?


    It''s none of his business who Xia Yanran is with.


    He can''t think any more, he won''t think any more!


    Xiao Yi takes a bath, drinks a few glasses of wine and lies in bed.


    Qin Peipei in the next room called him in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Yi pretends not to hear, and continues to sleep.


    The phone rang a few times and then hung up.


    But before long, the vibration began again.


    Xiao Yi didn''t even look at her mobile phone.


    This time, the phone rang for a long time. Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy and took a look at her mobile phone.


    It was Xia Yanran who found out that he had called. His fingertips were uncontrolled and he clicked the answer button.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and did not speak first.


    The voice of Xia Yanran came from the other end of the phone. She called out, "Yi fan."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Xiao Yi almost threw her cell phone out.


    But listen carefully, there is something wrong with her voice.


    "Yi fan, don''t do this. Will you be sober?"


    "Yanran, I''m awake."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the conversation, Xiao Yi realizes something is wrong. He can''t even change his clothes. Wearing his home clothes, he hurried to Xia Yanran''s room.


    But it was a strange woman who opened the door.


    Xiao Yi asks the customer service, and Xia Yanran has moved away.


    Just when he was going to watch the surveillance, Xia Yanran shouted out the hotel name and room number.


    Xiao Yi drives and rushes all the way.


    When he got to the hotel, he saw that the elevator was not on the first floor. He climbed to the 10th floor in one breath.Not even a breath of air.


    Standing in front of the closed door, his legs were even shaking.


    He pressed his sharp lips tightly, raised his feet and kicked hard at the door!


    After several kicks, he kicked the door open.


    At the sight of the scene inside, he was bleeding all over his head.


    Yi Fan sits on Xia Yanran and holds her neck tightly with both hands. Xia Yanran''s legs are struggling, but gradually, his strength becomes smaller -


    Xiao Yi steps forward with a strong murderous spirit.


    He grabbed Yi Fan''s back collar and pulled him up from Xia Yanran.


    Seeing Yi Fan''s face full of blood, Xiao Yi directly drags him out of the door. "If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t spare you!"


    Yi Fan smiles at Xiao Yi twice. "She hasn''t been strangled by me, but she will die sooner or later."


    Yi Fan got up from the ground and left in despair.


    Xiao Yi wants to catch up. Xia Yanran''s hoarse voice says, "Xiao Yi..."


    Xiao Yi turns around and runs back to the room.


    Xia Yanran is lying on the sofa. Her face is pale and her lips are purple. If he comes later, she will probably be strangled by Yi fan.


    Xiao Yi helps Xia Yanran up.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xia Yanran leans on Xiao Yi''s shoulder and shakes her head weakly. "I''m ok..."


    "The blood on you?"


    "It''s easy."


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    She propped her hands on the sofa, and suddenly, the palm of her hand seemed to be pressed against a piece of paper.


    She opened the paper.


    It''s a checklist.


    She can''t understand the above data, but the final result -


    Xia Yanran shakes her hand and drops the checklist on the ground.


    She looked at her arm, which had bruised skin and bleeding wounds, as well as blue and purple marks that Yi Fan had pinched hard.


    When Xiao Yi finished pouring water, he looked at Xia Yanran, who was curled up on the sofa. He wanted to get close to her, but he was cold drunk by her hoarse voice, "don''t come here!"


    Xiao Yi frowns.


    "Just put the water on the tea table, you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Xiao Yi looks at the woman whose face turns faster than the book. He sinks his face, puts down the cup in his hand and yells, "what''s your mother''s affectation? If I had not come in time, you would have gone to see the king of hell! "


    At the thought that she almost died under Yi Fan''s hands, Xiao Yi is still very frightened at the moment.


    Even though he began to fight and kill early, and was used to blood, but in the previous scene, he was more frightened and frightened than being stabbed with a knife!


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi. She doesn''t roar back. She looks calm and looks down. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her small, bloodless face. "You should treat me as a hypocrite."


    Xiao Yi clenches her hands into fists and scolds her.


    Tall and grumpy, he walked around the room twice.


    After all, there was no way to take this woman. His gloomy face eased a little, and he came to her. "Let me see if you are hurt."


    Before he touched her, she shrank into the sofa.


    "I told you to stay away from me! No injuries except the neck! " Xia Yanran bit her lip hard, but she didn''t dare to look at him now. "Go back to accompany Qin Peipei!"


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s words, Xiao Yi''s lungs are about to explode.


    He was angry, and his face looked extremely sinister. It was like the sea before the storm. The low air pressure was too low to breathe.


    A breath of extremely dangerous condensation spreads in the air.


    If it were for someone else, Xiao Yi would have left.


    It''s just this woman that he can''t beat or scold.


    Xiao Yi put his hands in his waist and put his tongue on his cheek. After a long time, he said, "I owe you my mother''s last life! Your ability to cross the river and demolish the bridge is growing day by day! "


    No matter what Xiao Yi said, Xia Yanran ignored him.


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman who regards him as the air and gnashes her teeth. "OK, I''ll go to hell. Don''t regret it!"


    Xiao Yi stormed to the door.


    The long legs that are about to step out can''t help but stop.


    Looking back at the woman.


    She was still a dead face, and did not look at him.


    Xiao Yi has lost her temper.


    He turned and went to the bathroom to get a hot towel.


    "Apply the bruises on your neck."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Yanran picked up the cup of water on the tea table and smashed it at him.


    The cup fell under his feet and the water in it splashed his trousers.


    Xiao Yi''s chest heaved a few times. It seems that only by suppressing her emotions can she control the impulse to kill the woman.


    "I''m nosy. You''re such a heartless woman. Get out of here!"


    Throwing the towel on the sofa beside her, Xiao Yi turns around and strides away.


    This time, he didn''t look back.


    Bang, the door was thrown up.


    Xia Yanran''s eardrum is breaking fast.


    Has been forced to bear in the eyes of tears, uncontrolled down.


    With trembling fingers, she took out the checklist hidden in the sofa.


    Yi Fan got a check list from the hospital this morning, which recorded that he was infected with HIV.


    She had a small wound that he had made. His blood was on her. She was probably infected.


    Xia Yanran shivered badly.


    She didn''t expect the accident to come so soon.


    Maybe it''s her retribution!


    Last night, she shouldn''t indulge, let alone find a little fresh meat -


    maybe she was too passionate about Yi Fan last night, which made him have an illusion that she still liked him.


    It''s her fault, it''s all her fault!


    Xia Yanran slowly gets up from the sofa. She tears the checklist and throws it into the garbage can. She lies on the bed cold and powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi strides to the elevator.


    Originally to press the down key big hand, and hard back.


    If he had been in his old temper, he would not have gone back.


    But thinking that she was frightened tonight, he couldn''t move.


    Return to the room where Xia Yanran is.


    He kicked the door open.


    He stood at the door, leaning against the wall, and did not enter.


    As long as Xia Yanran was in bed, Xiao Yi stood at the door.


    Xia Yanran got up at five in the morning. She didn''t sleep.


    In addition to some fatigue, she looked calm.


    She went to the bathroom for a bath and packed.


    Open the door and she goes out.


    Leaning on the wall, the man who was distracted stood up abruptly when he heard the movement.


    Seeing Xia Yanran coming out, he frowned, "where are you going so early?"Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi lightly. "It''s none of your business."


    Xiao Yi wants to curse again.


    Xia Yanran dragged the suitcase towards the elevator.


    Looking at her back moving away, Xiao Yi''s face became extremely gloomy.


    She went downstairs by elevator, and he went downstairs by stairs.


    The two never met again.


    After Xia Yanran paid for the door and the damaged things in her room, she took a taxi to the airport.


    She sent a message to Nanzhi and Yanzhi respectively: something happened to the newspaper office, I went back home on the earliest flight.


    After sending the message, she shut down the machine.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi never saw Xia Yanran in the capital again.


    He accompanied Qin Peipei for a few days.


    They are going back to Hong Kong.


    Before leaving, Xiao Yi thought of Yi fan. He went to KTV.


    The boss of KTV met Xiao Yi and received him warmly. After Xiao Yi explained his intention, the boss sighed, "it''s a pity that last time you put in some money, I asked Yi fan, but he refused to become a partner. He came to resign the next day and hasn''t come back for several days. "


    Xiao Yi frowned. "Do you know where he lived before?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you the address."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi takes the address and finds a place for Yi fan to rent.


    In a small flat with a humble environment.


    When Xiao Yi passed by, the landlord was cleaning up. "Do you want to find Mr. Yi? He has moved away. Ouch, I usually look at such a clean boy. Look what he has done to my family! "


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak. She pressed her lips tightly. She was about to walk out when she saw a medicine bottle in the garbage can.


    Xiao Yi stoops to pick up the medicine bottle.


    "It''s written in English. I can''t understand it. I don''t know what ails that young man!"


    Although Xiao Yi''s culture is not high, he used to mix with Qin Erye in Hong Kong. He speaks fluent English, and naturally knows the instructions on the medicine bottle.


    This is what AIDS patients take!


    Xiao Yijun''s face is beautiful and awe inspiring. Suddenly, there is a trace of chapped look.


    There was no light in his eyes, but only the evil and the cold.


    When the landlord saw Xiao Yi''s expression, he was scared, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak. He turns around and walks out.


    Two legs, heavy as lead!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the monthly tickets will be doubled, and today and tomorrow, the babies with tickets will remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Xiao Yi doesn''t know how she left. Sitting in the car, her blood congeals into ice.


    Chest, flowing a cool, it seems that even the body has lost heat.


    The sun was high in the air, but he felt cold and fell into the cold like an icehouse.


    He leaned against the driver''s seat and lit a cigarette.


    The light between his fingers flickered, and the blue and white smoke floated over his taut to the extreme outline, over his eyes that were too deep to see, and then scattered a little.


    It would have taken him a century to put out a cigarette he didn''t smoke at all.


    Start the engine. He drives around the city aimlessly.


    Qin Peipei called. He didn''t hear him.


    Turning to the evening, he suddenly saw Yi Fan on a road.


    Xiao Yi pulls up to the side of the road, pushes the door open and strides toward Yi fan.


    Yi fan holds a bottle of water that he hasn''t drunk. He is wandering. Some of them are out of their wits and don''t notice Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi rushes to Yi fan, grabs his collar with both hands, and lifts it up.


    Yi Fan returns to his mind and looks at Xiao Yi, who looks like he is going to kill him. He raises his lips and smiles, "now I''m going to investigate my responsibility? Is it a little too indifferent to Yan Ran? "


    Xiao Yi''s hands are tight and his back is full of blue tendons. His eyes are sinister. "I''m sorry, but I''m your man. What kind of man are you to her?"


    Yi Fan laughs and looks at Xiao Yi''s eyes with some cold sarcasm. "You are a man. How bright were you at the beginning? You see, you''ve tired of playing with her and dumped her again. You are the most hateful and hateful person! "


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Xiao Yi, with a tall body, stepped back uncontrollably.


    Yi Fan arranges the collar that has been wrinkled by Xiao Yi, and the irony in his eyes deepens, "Xiao Yi, the most despicable person, is you!"


    Xiao Yi looks at Yi fan, who has lost a lot of weight in just a few days. He says in a hoarse voice, "do you know that before you knew Xia Yanran, I had been in bed with her?"


    Yi Fan''s eyes widened sharply.


    "I know her before you, when she is the most green." Xiao Yi tightens her lips. He clenches his fist and waves it hard to Yi Fan''s face. "If you want to pursue her, you can do it by your own skill. But you''re sick. If you touch him, you''re not alone! "


    Yi Fan was stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing, "do you know I''m sick? Yes, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will get that kind of disease. "


    "I don''t want to infect Yanran. She just needs to be obedient. I wore t that night, and I won''t hurt her. It''s her disobedience. She fought hard and hurt me with the ashtray! "


    "But it''s OK. She got my disease. I''ll go to Yin Jian to be a ghost couple with her later!"


    Xiao Yi''s fists were clenched, and his fingers and bones were ringing.


    He came forward to beat Yi fan, but Yi Fan suddenly took out a sharp knife. "Xiao Yi, if you want to catch it, just come, I''m not afraid of you!"


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s long legs were lifted, he quickly kicked Yi Fan''s knife out of his hand. He grabbed Yi Fan''s collar and gave him several fists.


    It wasn''t until Yi Fan fell to the ground that Xiao Yi stopped.


    Xiao Yi made a phone call to the police station and said that an AIDS patient hurt people everywhere. After the police car came to take Yi Fan away, Xiao Yi returned to the car.


    Qin Peipei has already turned off his mobile phone.


    Xiao Yi drives the car back to the hotel without expression.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hall, I saw Qin Peipei waiting there.


    "Brother Yi, where have you been? Why didn''t I answer your phone? " Qin Peipei looks at Xiao Yi with some dissatisfaction.


    Both of them are engaged and she is pregnant with his children. Can''t he treat her better?


    She is really cheap. Other men used to like her and hold her in their hands. She is not rare. However, Xiao Yi, a wild man, is difficult to tame, does not know how to be considerate, and still lives to death, but he can capture her heart.


    Xiao Yi ignores Qin Peipei. He walks towards the elevator with a cold face.


    Qin Peipei stamped his feet and had to follow him.


    When taking the elevator, Qin Peipei stares directly at Xiao Yi, but he doesn''t even look at her.


    Qin Peipei was a little anxious and uneasy.


    Since they shared the room, Xiao Yi''s attitude towards her has been pretty good.


    What''s the matter with his lost heart today?


    Which fox spirit has hooked the soul?


    Xiao Yi swipes her room card and enters the room.


    Qin Peipei is busy following in.


    Seeing Xiao Yi washing his hands in the bathroom, Qin Peipei''s doubts deepened.


    "Brother Yi, where are you today? Don''t we have to go back to Hong Kong next night? "


    After washing his hands, Xiao Yi wipes them with a towel. Finally, he looks at Qin Peipei directly. "He goes to see a brother who broke up before."Qin Peipei didn''t understand. Since he only met his brother, he couldn''t answer the phone.


    Seeing through Qin Peipei''s doubts, Xiao Yi said, "he has HIV."


    Qin Peipei was so scared that he covered his lips.


    "Brother Yi, are you kidding?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Qin Peipei. There is no smile on her beautiful face. She is very serious. "I''m like joking?"


    "No, No." Qin Peipei could not help but step back. "Brother Yi, you broke up with him before. When you two met, didn''t you fight?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah! Did you catch his blood? " Qin Peipei was a little flustered.


    "I beat him down and got his blood before he told me he had AIDS."


    Qin Peipei''s heart thumped.


    No wonder he didn''t answer the phone all the time. It turned out to be so.


    "Brother Yi, I and I remember that we will fly to China tomorrow with two friends. It may take a month to go back to Hong Kong. Tonight, brother Yi should go back first. After you go back, go to the hospital and have a check-up. "


    Xiao Yi approaches Qin Peipei, "don''t you come back with me?"


    He reached out and seemed to pull Qin Peipei into his arms. Qin Pei took a big step back and said, "I haven''t played enough! Brother Yi, when you check out the results, please call me and I''ll go first! "


    Looking at Qin Peipei running out quickly, it seems that there is a fierce beast behind him, and Xiao Yi''s lips make a cold and ferocious arc.


    Go back to the room and pack up. Xiao Yi goes to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran returned to Ningcheng, she went to the hospital alone without telling Jun yuan.


    On the way back from the capital city by plane, she was dazed in her mind, her blood was cold and her chest was extremely anxious and scared.


    She can''t imagine what she would do if she was really infected with Ivan''s AIDS!


    Although emotionally not very smooth, but she never thought of such a disease!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Chinese people are more traditional. In most people''s eyes, HIV infection means that their private life is not clean.


    Even if he died, no one would sympathize with him, and his reputation would be damaged, and his family would have to follow him.


    Xia Yanran did not dare to go to the benevolence hospital where Jun yuan worked. She went to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    Hang up the number, Xia Yanran to the laboratory.


    When she arrived at the doctor''s office, Xia Yanran simply narrated the story.


    "The doctor asked her," at that time and AIDS patients entangled between the wound let me see


    Xia Yanran rolls up her sleeves. On her white arm, there is a scar that is neither deep nor shallow. The scar has already become a shell.


    "At that time, he shed a lot of blood, and your wound was stained with his blood?"


    Summer Yan Ran thought, long eyelash light quiver way, "seem to be."


    The doctor asked the nurse to take blood for Xia Yanran, "first look at the preliminary test results."


    Xia Yanran nods.


    An hour later, the preliminary test results came out.


    Xia Yanran did not detect the presence of HTV in her blood.


    Xia Yanran breathed a sigh of relief, but the doctor''s next words sent her to hell again.


    "The window period of AIDS is three months. The current results are not sure if you are infected, but as you said, when your wound is stained with the blood of the patient, you have the chance of infection. I suggest you do another test in three months. If it''s negative then you can be sure you''re not infected. "


    Xia Yanran has a layer of cold sweat on her forehead.


    She felt very miserable for three days. Now she has to wait another three months.


    This kind of unknown panic and loss is worse than death.


    But what can be done?


    Now it''s not accurate. I have to wait three months for it to come back.


    After Xia Yanran went out of the hospital, she walked aimlessly on the road.


    Golden Sunshine sprinkled on her, but she felt extremely cold.


    This disease is not a common disease. If it is infected, it is basically waiting for death.


    Xia Yanran didn''t dare to go home and live with Jun yuan and her sister, and she didn''t dare to go to work.


    If she is really infected, let her die alone. Don''t involve her family, colleagues and friends.


    Xia Yanran is a bold person. After making a decision, she asked for a long holiday with the company. After lying to Jun yuan about going on a business trip, she left Ningcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yi returned to Hong Kong, he told his men something. Then fly to Ningcheng.


    He called Xia Yanran and no one answered.


    She doesn''t respond to messages.


    After she returned to Ningcheng, she should go to the hospital for examination. Is she really infected?


    Unable to find her people, Xiao Yi has to find her newspaper.


    The head of the newspaper said he had a long holiday.


    Xiao Yi finds Jun yuan again.


    Jun yuan doesn''t like Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yi was still in Ningcheng, he didn''t agree to be with him.


    In Jun yuan''s eyes, Xiao Yi is wild and hard to tame. As long as he hooks his fingers, countless women want to climb into his bed.


    What''s more, Jun yuan once saw a woman beside him in a bar.


    But Yan Ran, the silly girl, didn''t listen to his advice. She had to be with Xiao Yi.


    As a result, my heart was broken.


    Jun yuan sees Xiao Yi in his office, but he doesn''t have a good face. "What''s the matter with Mr. Xiao''s presence?"


    "Yan Ran?"


    "Pa", Jun yuan puts down his pen and stares at Xiao Yi, "where is Yanran? It''s none of your business. You have broken up. Mr. Xiao will not look for her again! "


    "Her company said that she took a long vacation. I don''t know what she said in front of your brother?"


    Jun yuan is stunned.


    Yanran told her that the company was going to send her to a country in Africa that had just ended the war to do the program, and that she might not be able to contact him for the moment.


    Yan Ran likes adventure and challenge. She used to be a war reporter. Jun yuan can''t control her even if she wants to. She has her own opinions on what she does. So this time she said she would go to Africa for an exclusive interview, and he didn''t doubt it.


    When Xiao Yi saw Jun yuan''s expression, she understood that Xia Yanran was not at home.


    Xiao Yi turns around and strides out.


    Jun yuan chases out, "Xiao Yi, what do you mean? Did Yan Ran not go to Africa? "


    Xiao Yi stops and looks at Jun yuan. "Give me time, I''ll bring her back!"


    Jun yuan frowns.


    Don''t know what happened?


    Back in the office, Jun yuan calls Xia Yanran, but prompts to shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yi left the hospital, he went to the door of the apartment where Xia Yanran once lived.


    He didn''t go in. He leaned against the wall, took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket and held it between his thin lips.


    The tip of the finger is turning the lighter flexibly, and there is no ignition at all.That silly girl, must be afraid to hurt the closest people around, hide in which corner secretly cry!


    She that person, stubborn and strong, personality is too independent, what happened, would rather suffer their own, do not want to let others worry about her!


    Xiao Yi looks up to the ceiling.


    If she wasn''t in the company or at home, where would she go?


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are chilling, and her words to him suddenly come to mind.


    Xiao Yi, maybe when I broke up in Ningcheng, I still have obsession with you. I''m desperate to open a branch in Hong Kong. I''m watching your news like a devil.


    She still has obsession with him, so, will she go to that place?


    Although the environment there is simple, there is no electricity and no network, but the two people there, have a sweet life of companionship.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi rented an SUV and drove all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran did come to the cave.


    Everyone in the village knows her. After breaking up with Xiao Yi, she comes here every other time.


    She put quilts and sheets at the shopkeeper''s home.


    When she got to the cave, she made the bed and took out the battery lamp from the trunk.


    She sat at her desk, reading and eating bread.


    Try not to think about AIDS.


    Three months later, there are only two kinds of results, one is infection, the other is no infection.


    I can''t think about it. If I think about it, I will feel 100% infected.


    Xia Yanran calms down to read.


    An hour later, Xia Yanran was sleepy. She fell asleep on the table.


    By the time Xiao Yi came, it was already late at night.


    Park the car at the foot of the mountain, far away, he saw a faint light pouring out of the cave.


    She''s really here!


    The string that has been tight is slightly loose.


    Taking a breath, he strode towards the cave.


    The mountain village at night is quite quiet. From time to time, there are some unknown bird calls.


    Xiao Yi''s pace was very fast. Soon, she arrived at the cave entrance.


    This place hasn''t come back since he left.


    However, the surrounding area was cleaned clean, and some colorful flowers were even planted around the hole.


    When the night wind blows, the fragrance is pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah ah, I can''t write anymore. I feel like I''ve been hollowed out. Today''s even more finished. There should be one or two chapters of sample paper in the morning. Thank you for voting babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    This place, Xia Yanran should come here from time to time.


    The flowers around the cave are all her favorite varieties.


    Obviously, it was a shabby place, but she made a bit of warm and romantic atmosphere.


    Xiao Yi''s chest was moved uncontrollably.


    Taking back her sight from the flowers and grass, Xiao Yi bends over and walks into the cave.


    At a glance, I saw the woman lying on the table.


    There is a small lamp on the table. She is buried in her arms. She looks thin and thin.


    Xiao Yi let go and walked slowly.


    Xia Yanran hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. After coming here, she tries to relax, and her sleep quality has improved a lot.


    When Xiao Yi stands beside her, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Xiao Yi looks at a love story in her hand, and he pulls it out.


    The page she saw happened to be about the break-up of the woman and the man. There are two tears on the page.


    This girl, can you read this kind of book and cry?


    Xiao Yi glances casually. The general content of the book is that the man and the woman break up, but they still fight on the bed. Then the woman leaves and goes to a place where the man can''t find alone.


    The reason why the woman left the man was that she was seriously ill and had no way to be with him in her life.


    If Xiao Yi had seen this before, she would only have sniffed.


    But now, he can''t laugh.


    She saw crying, probably because she felt the same!


    What a silly girl!


    Xiao Yi put down her book and lifted her from her chair and put her on the bed.


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at him in a daze. "Xiao Yi..."


    Xiao Yi thought she woke up and sat down beside the bed to hold her little hand. "Go to sleep. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Xia Yanran is not fully awake. She thinks she is just dreaming.


    She used to dream that Xiao Yi appeared in front of her every time she came here.


    But when she tried to rush into his arms, he disappeared again.


    This time, it''s probably the same!


    It''s just an illusion.


    She blinked, and her little face said sadly, "Xiao Yi, I''m so afraid."


    Xiao Yi''s pupils contract a little. She holds the big palm of her small hand tightly and wraps her in the palm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were filled with a thin mist. She sniffed and choked, "you won''t be here. It''s just my dream, right? You already have Qin Peipei. I am nothing... "


    "I remember what you said to me. They don''t owe each other. They never see each other again."


    Hearing her saying this, Xiao Yi''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed hard by a steel awl. After that, every time, it went deep into his heart.


    The piercing pain!


    At the same time, he also understood how cruel and cold-blooded he was when he said these eight words to her at the gate of Dong old yard that day!


    He didn''t want to involve her, he didn''t want to involve her in his world.


    But he ignored her feelings.


    Never asked her opinion, on the subjective to make a decision that is right for both!


    "Xiao Yi, go away and don''t come back to my dream!" Xia Yanran''s eyes drooped and murmured, as if to him, or to the air, in a sad tone, "in the next life, I don''t want to love you anymore, Xiao Yi. It''s too painful to love someone but not be together."


    Xiao Yi raises her hand and touches her slapped face.


    There were crystal tears in the corner of her eyes, which fell down and hit him on the back of his hand.


    The hot temperature, like a whip, stabbed into his heart.


    "Yan Ran, I''m sorry."


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Don''t say I''m sorry, I''ve accepted it. Many things can''t come by force Xiao Yi, I''m tired. Let''s go. Don''t come back. "


    She lay on the bed with her back to him.


    She just took his appearance as a dream. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    Listening to her even and light breath, Xiao Yi''s heart is full of five tastes.


    He didn''t sleep and sat by the bed for nearly a night.


    Deep eyes, has not left her small face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time.


    I woke up the next day and felt comfortable.


    She stretched, not so bad as the other day.


    As expected, she lives in the quiet mountains, much more peaceful than the bustling city.


    Lift the quilt and get up from the bed. Xia Yanran walks out of the cave towards the stream with toiletries.


    After a few steps, she felt something was wrong.


    Did she seem to have fallen asleep on the table last night? Before she went to sleep, she seemed to be reading a love story with a tragic ending.Then she watched and fell asleep.


    How did she get to bed?


    After sleeping in bed, she seems to dream about Xiao Yi.


    Now, how could that dream be so real?


    Xia Yanran hesitated for a few seconds, and she returned to the cave.


    There was no one else in the cave except her.


    Xia Yanran thinks she''s ridiculous. Xiao Yi and Qin Peipei have children. What else does she expect him to do here?


    Xia Yanran went to the stream to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After stretching for a while, she turned around to go back to the cave.


    "Sister Xia!"


    The little girl who saved Xiao Yi ran over excitedly, "sister Xia, are you really here? I heard from my neighbor last night that there was a light in the cave. I thought he lied to me! "


    Xia Yanran smiled and said, "I''m going to stay here for a while."


    "Great sister Xia, you haven''t come for a long time. I miss you all Eh, sister Xia, is Mr. Xiao here too? "


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "No, he won''t come."


    The little girl pointed to the mountain, "but the people standing there are like Mr. Xiao!"


    Xia Yanran looks back suddenly.


    Seeing the black figure standing on the edge of the cave, she once thought her eyes had hallucinated.


    "Sister Xia, am I right? Is that Mr. Xiao?"


    Xia Yanran raises the smile on her face and takes back her sight from the black figure.


    The little girl saw that Xia Yanran had no smile on her face. She doubted, "sister Xia, Mr. Xiao is here. Are you not happy?"


    "Small dream, you go to tell him, I don''t want to see him, let him leave!"


    Xia Yanran sits by the stream without looking at Xiao Yi again.


    Xiaomeng looks at Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi in the distance. Her eyes are puzzled.


    They all know that sister Xia likes Mr. Xiao very much. But when Mr. Xiao comes, why does she want him to leave?


    Xia Yanran holds her knees in her hands and buries her face in her arms.


    If the eyes are not clear, the ears are not clear. In this way, she thought, she could take that man as air.


    After about half an hour, Xia Yanran didn''t hear anything. She raised her head slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Xiao Yi stands not far from Xia Yanran.


    He was wearing the suit she saw in the Capital Hotel, a black V-neck silk shirt, a royal blue slim suit, which was tied in the waist without a belt, and his legs were long and straight.


    V-neck shirt, let him show delicate clavicle and chest a piece of skin.


    With his hands around his chest, he looked down at her sitting on the ground.


    Beautiful and charming face with her do not understand the taboo Mo and deep.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Yanran seldom sees a man who can wear such beautiful blue trousers, and he is full of wild charm.


    Seeing her look up, he picked up his eyebrows and looked at her smilingly, "so don''t want to see me?"


    Xia Yanran glared at him, her pretty little face tight.


    Who is joking with him?!


    Standing up from the ground, Xia Yanran plans to leave. But sitting for too long, I felt numb when I stood up.


    The body swayed unsteadily and was about to be planted in the clear stream. Suddenly, the man with long height and legs came and put his long arm around her slender waist.


    The temperature of his big palms, through the thin cloth on her body, clings to her skin, like magma, to burn her.


    Xia Yanran was numb.


    Before he had time to react, the ruffian and ruffian of the man said to her, "if you want to throw yourself in the arms, why do you wriggle?"


    Every time I hear him talking, Xia Yanran has the impulse to kick him to the Pacific Ocean!


    She opened his hand, picked up the toiletries, stopped looking at him, said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re doing here? But I don''t want to see you. If you are wise, you should leave! Otherwise, I told the villagers to blow you out! "


    Xiao Yi says, "are you the leader of this village? Everyone''s listening to you? "


    Although Xia Yanran is not a leader, she has come to the village many times. She has donated money and built roads with the village, and has also supported several poor students.


    She is very familiar with the villagers, so even if she is a girl sleeping in the cave, she is not afraid of being bullied.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    She is too fierce, too straight, willing to bend. She likes to fight against everything. She really regards herself as a woman man?


    Xiao Yi looks at her figure running towards the cave. He sighs helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran ran ran back to the cave, she fell on the bed.


    Last night, I finally calmed down and was disturbed by Xiao Yi''s confusion.


    Didn''t he and Qin Peipei spend their holidays in the capital?


    What is he doing here?


    Does he know about Yi Fan''s HIV infection?


    It must be.


    Otherwise, with his character, he would not appear in front of her again.


    Did he come to comfort her or sympathize with her?


    Xia Yanran buries her face in the pillow. For a while, she is in a state of confusion.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yi has left. Xia Yanran is reading in bed.


    After watching it for more than two hours, Xiao Yi didn''t come. She thought, he should be wise to go.


    Just because he came to see her doesn''t mean how much he likes her.


    He is not a person who can give up everything for the sake of feelings.


    So is she.


    What''s more, Qin Peipei now has his children. He is responsible for the children and cannot be separated from Qin Peipei.


    Xia Yanran put down the book in her hand, unwilling to think more, closed her eyes and slept.


    When I woke up again, Xia Yanran smelt a smell of barbecue.


    Floating into the hole from the outside, it''s fragrant and makes people eat their fingers.


    Xiao Yi''s sudden arrival left Xia Yanran in no mood for breakfast. At noon, she was naturally hungry.


    I don''t know who''s so ungrateful, but he''s barbecue outside!


    Xia Yanran sits on the chair and takes out ham sausage from the bag.


    There is nothing to envy. She also has meat to eat!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hole.


    Xiao Yi set up a fire. He went to the mountain to fight a wild rabbit in the morning.


    After peeling and cleaning, he grilled on the fire.


    Xiaomeng brings her brother here. Xiao Yi asks them to sit by the fire and watch the rabbit meat. He goes to the mountain and finds some fresh fruits to eat.


    After the rabbit meat is roasted, Xiao Meng asks Xiao Yi, "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you ask sister Xia to come out to eat it? Did you have a fight? In fact, sister Xia likes you very much. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are slightly plucked. "What do you say?"


    "Sister Xia has been here many times since you left. She also gave a lot of help to our village. Sister Xia is a good person. At first, the son of the village director liked sister Xia, but sister Xia said she couldn''t hold others in her heart. The son of the village director was sad for a long time! "


    Xiao Yi stares at the entrance of the cave for a while. "Go and call her out.""Okay."


    After Xiaomeng enters the cave, Xiaomeng''s younger brother looks at Xiao Yi. "Uncle Xiao, if you don''t like sister Xia, I will grow up and want to chase her."


    Xiao Yi looks at the tiger headed little dream brother and says funny, "when you grow up, she will grow old. Do you like the wrinkles on her face?"


    When Xia Yanran is pulled out by Xiaomeng, she just hears Xiao Yi''s words. She stares at him, "can you talk? When Xiaoliang grows up, how can I get old and wrinkled? "


    Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran coming out, and his ruffian smiles, "I''m wrong. Maybe you''re going to see yanwang Laozi!"


    Xia Yanran couldn''t help but turn her white eyes and almost fainted with Xiao Yi''s anger.


    "Mr. Xiao, how can you say that about sister Xia?" Xiaomeng fights for Xia Yanran.


    Xiao Yi raised her lips and smiled, "you can see that she looks like she''s going to die or die. Maybe she''ll have to commit suicide after less than three months of examination."


    Xia Yanran clenches her hands and rushes to Xiao Yi angrily.


    "Are you going?"


    Xiao Yi holds the back of her head in both hands and looks up at Xia Yanran from the bottom to the top. She has a handsome and awe inspiring smile on her face. In that way, it''s more ruffian than ruffian. "Miss Xia, is this your territory? If I remember correctly, is this cave the first one I found? You''ve taken over my territory. I haven''t let you go yet! "


    Xia Yanran bit her teeth. "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    With that, Xia Yanran turns around.


    But before he could open his feet, his slender wrist suddenly tightened.


    Before Xia Yanran could react, the whole man fell into the man''s hard chest.


    Xia Yanran is ashamed and annoyed.


    In particular, his joking came from his ear, "Yo, I don''t want to leave, how can I still give up? Do summer Yan Ran, reluctant why I say some duplicity words? "


    Xia Yanran''s face was red and white when Xiao Yi said it.


    Xiaomeng and Xiaoliang are sitting on one side, covering their mouths and laughing secretly.


    Looking at sister Xia and Mr Xiao together, they have the feeling of watching idol drama!


    Handsome men, beautiful women, really pleasing to the eye!


    ¡­¡­


    Two more in the morning and then in the daytime. Good night ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    He fell and sat on his strong and strong leg like a square brick. Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    In his breath, a faint smell of tobacco came to him.


    As soon as she looked up, she could see his delicate collarbone and the small skin of his V-neck shirt.


    Xia Yanran''s strength seemed to be taken away. She sat on the man''s leg stupidly and forgot to stand up for a while.


    "I know I''m handsome, but don''t look at me like that, eh?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Xia Yanran returns from trance.


    He stared at him with shame and anger, "shameless, let me go!"


    "How can I let you go if you don''t leave on my leg?"


    Xia Yanran struggles to get up, but her waist is tightly tied by his big palm.


    "Xiao Yi, you are shameless!" said Xiao Yi


    "Don''t be shy, eh?"


    Xiaomeng and Xiaoliang are still here. Is he going to bring bad children?


    Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in her arms with a smile. Her long fingers raised her jaw. "Miss Xia, what do you think, eh?"


    He purposely lengthens the ending of the last "um" word, and looks at her in the eyes as if she were ignorant.


    Xia Yanran felt that her whole head was almost red and smoking.


    When he ruffled up, he was so bad!


    Xiao Yi looks at Yan Ran''s red face. Her Adam''s apple slides up and down. She feels scratched by feathers.


    Xia Yanran looked into his hot and deep eyes, and she moved her eyes away. "I don''t eat your rabbit. I''ve eaten and I''m full."


    As soon as the voice fell, his stomach suddenly purred.


    It''s quiet in the mountain, only the sound of firewood burning, so Xiao Yi and Xiaomeng Xiaoliang''s brother and sister heard the sound.


    "Sister Xia, don''t be polite to Mr. Xiao!" Xiaomeng tore a piece of rabbit leg meat and handed it to Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yan is embarrassed and embarrassed. If there is a hole in the ground, she really wants to get in.


    Now she is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know whether to accept or refuse.


    Xiao Yi sees through Xia Yanran''s mind. He takes the rabbit leg and feeds it to Xia Yanran''s lips. "Eat it. No one laughs at you."


    "Let me go first."


    "The ground is dirty."


    She would rather sit on the ground than hug her brother and sister in front of Xiaomeng in the daytime. Her face is not as thick as his.


    Seeing Xia Yanran puckering her lips, Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrows. "Do you want me to feed you?"


    As soon as he spoke, Xia Yanran took over the rabbit leg in his hand.


    Xiao Yi understands Xia Yanran''s character, and persuades her to coax her. She doesn''t need to listen. It''s just to stimulate her by speaking like this, so as to divert her attention and make her have some vitality.


    Seeing that she is willing to eat, Xiao Yi doesn''t hold her anymore.


    Xia Yanran sat on the side of the fire, far away from several people.


    Xiao Yi''s heart sank when she saw that she was afraid of infecting others.


    At this time, a piece of music is playing with leaves in her ear. Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran''s eyes immediately attracted by Xiao Meng''s younger brother.


    "Xiao Liang is so fierce that he can sing with a leaf."


    Xiao Liang finished playing a song and felt his head shyly. "Sister Xia, I can only play such a song."


    "That''s good, too. I can''t even blow if I want to take a leaf."


    Seeing Xia Yanran praising Xiao Liang, he also smiled at him. Although he was just a kid, Xiao Yi was not willing to show weakness. He also picked a leaf and came over. "Xia Yanran, you are a woman who has never seen the world. Listen to me."


    Xia Yanran obviously didn''t believe it. "Don''t try to be brave, or you''ll lose face later."


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak. He had long, bony fingers, leaves under his lips, and a beautiful and pleasant melody immediately sounded in the air.


    He didn''t talk big. He did play better than Xiaoliang. He played a piece of music to his ears.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect Xiao Yi to have such an advantage.


    In the light of the fire, Xiao Yi, who is sitting on the ground, has a beautiful and charming face. There is a light ruffian between his eyebrows and eyes. When he is in deep love, his eyes are slightly lowered. His eyelashes are longer and denser than those of the girls. Everything around him seemed to be his background. Between the heaven and the earth, he was so dazzling.


    Xia Yanran never knew that a small leaf could play such a moving melody.


    The heart breeds sweetness, but it is full of pain.


    No wonder those girls all like him. He is handsome. Although he has the bandit spirit of a big man, his bad ruffian temperament can easily capture women''s heart!


    Just thinking of reality


    It will take her three months to know if she has AIDS. If she does, her life will be over.


    And heXia Yanran looks at the ring between his middle fingers.


    He has been with Qin Peipei. They have children. She will not be greedy for his warmth any more.


    Don''t be a third party who makes you look down on yourself.


    Xia Yanran suddenly had no appetite. She put down her rabbit legs and said nothing. She turned and ran up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran is halfway to the top.


    She sat on the lawn, hands around her knees, stunned.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly there is a big hand with red fruit in its bones.


    Xia Yanran did not move. She stared at the cliff at the foot of the mountain. Her voice was very depressed. "Xiao Yi, I was hurt that day. The wound may be stained with Yi Fan''s blood. I may also be an AIDS patient. Go, please don''t torture me again!"


    Xiao Yi sits next to Xia Yanran. "Turn around and look at me."


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to talk to him, so she buried her face in her arm.


    "Xia Yanran! Do you want to die? If so, I''ll push you down now! "


    Before Xia Yanran could react, the man grabbed her arm and dragged it to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the bottomless cliff, Xia Yanran''s legs softened. She grabbed Xiao Yi''s hand and said with a pale face, "what''s your nerve?"


    Other men, when women are in a low mood, will say nice words to comfort them.


    He''s good enough to add fuel to the fire!


    "So you''re afraid of death? If you''re afraid, don''t be so sentimental anymore! "


    Xia Yanran stared at him with red eyes. "You don''t have backache when you stand talking. If you meet me in this situation, can you still be heartless and giggle every day?"


    "Well, then I''ll be with you."


    Xia Yanran didn''t understand what he meant, so she pinched and raised her jaw. Then she kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Xia Yanran''s heart jumped to her throat.


    The pupil contracted unbelievably.


    Both of them are standing on the edge of the cliff. If she struggles, or has a big movement, people are likely to fall down and smash to pieces.


    Summer Yan Ran dare not move, she Zheng Zheng looked at the man in front of the magnified version of the handsome beauty face.


    There is a moment''s blank in my mind.


    A man''s big hand grabbed her by the waist and drew her closer.


    She should push him away!


    Her long eyelashes trembled, and she kept telling herself that she couldn''t do this, and that she couldn''t go on.


    But hands can not make any strength.


    After a while, Xiao Yi suddenly let go of her.


    Xia Yanran returns to reality from the cloud.


    She took his hand and ran down the hill.


    How could he be so stupid, knowing that she might be infected with HIV, and kissing her?


    After a few steps, Xia Yanran stops again.


    She looked back at the tall figure coming towards her.


    Don''t want to escape again, Xia Yanran decides to speak to him clearly.


    She looked up and drew back the tears that were about to tear her eyes.


    Xiao Yi goes to Xia Yanran and clasps her shoulders with her hands. "What are you crying for? It won''t infect you. Besides, I''m sure you''ll be OK."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yijun''s face. There is a sour in her throat. She takes a deep breath and says, "why do you have to? Even if I can''t be infected, it''s not 100%. If I do, you may be infected! "


    Xiao Yi looks at her deeply with her eyes, "because I still have you in my heart."


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "You already have Qin Peipei. Even if I''m not infected with HIV, we can''t be together again. Qin peipeipei has your child. You can''t get rid of her in your life!"


    Xia Yanran shakes off Xiao Yi''s hand on her shoulder, turns around and moves on.


    Looking at her desolate back, Xiao Yi holds her hands tightly. A few seconds later, he strides to catch up with her.


    "Yanran, I''m wrong."


    Xia Yanran looked down and saw that her waist suddenly had more hands.


    The man held her tightly from behind.


    He had a lot of strength, which made her hurt a little.


    His chest clings to her back, his beautiful face is buried in her shoulder and neck, and her short, hard and neat hair pricks her skin.


    Xia Yanran reacts for two seconds. If she wants to break free, she pulls his hand.


    But she and his strength have never been on the same level.


    No matter how she broke his hand, he remained still.


    Xia Yanran saw the engagement ring on his middle finger. Her heart ached and contracted.


    "Xiao Yi, it''s impossible for us. Have you forgotten what you said to me in Hong Kong?"


    "Two don''t owe each other, no more!"


    Hearing these eight words again, Xiao Yi''s body stiffened and her eyes darkened completely. "It''s my fault, Yanran, that I didn''t think about your feelings. I only know to revenge, not involve you, but I didn''t listen to your opinions..."


    He turned her body around, raised her jaw with long fingers, and forced her to look at him. "Yanran, although I am engaged to Qin Peipei, I will not marry her."


    Summer Yan Ran spits out two words, "dregs male."


    I sleep with others, and make them pregnant, but I never plan to be responsible!


    What''s the difference between this and the fact that he used to force her regardless of her wishes?


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s words, Xiao Yi''s face turned black. "The child in Qin Peipei''s stomach is not mine."


    What?


    Xia Yanran is confused for a while.


    The thick eyelashes trembled, and she looked at Xiao Yi incredulously, "how could it be?"


    "I didn''t have sex with Qin Peipei. It was my brother who was with her."


    Xia Yanran asked, "have you really touched Qin Peipei?"


    "Qin Peipei is a model. She is tall and adrift. When you look at her all day long, you don''t care at all?"


    Xiao Yi raises her hand and flicks it on Xia Yanran''s forehead. "I came out to mix when I was very young. What kind of beauty have I never seen? Do you really think I can''t control my man when I see a beautiful woman? "


    Summer Yan ran cold hum, but in the heart of a sweet bubble, "who knows? There are few cats in the world who don''t cheat. "


    Xiao Yi pushes Xia Yanran to a tree not far behind her.


    Xia Yanran''s heart is beating fast, but her sense is still there. "Xiao Yi, are you really not afraid of me Well. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the babies remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Summer Yan Ran is stiff body dare not move.


    She looked at the short, sharp black hair on the top of the man''s head, and her heart seemed to light a fire. Several times I tried to hold his head up, but I didn''t have the courage.


    She knew he didn''t dislike her or be afraid.


    But she was afraid.


    If she is really infected with Evan''s AIDS, she and he are so close, it is likely to infect him.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t do that."


    She stared at the man close to her, her deep eyes, like a deep vortex, could be absorbed only once.


    Xia Yanran''s hands circled his neck unconsciously.


    "Yan Ran, you remember, no matter whether you are infected or not, I will accompany you."


    Xia Yanran took a breath in pain. "Xiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything. He let go of her hand and bit his own index finger.


    Realizing what he wanted to do, Xia Yan ran away from him immediately.


    But Xiao Yi is tall and has long legs. She catches up with her in a few steps.


    Xia Yanran has a water mist in her eyes. She carries her hand behind her and shakes her head. "Xiao Yi, you don''t have to do this, really!"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak, just tugs at her hand.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to reach out.


    "Xiao Yi, are you crazy? I beg you, you really don''t need this! " Xia Yanran''s eyes turned red, and her inner emotions were billowing like waves. "I''ve been living a good life for three months. Don''t give up on myself. You let me go!"


    If a normal person knows that she may be an HIV carrier, they will stay away from her, but this fool also has to touch her blood


    Why are you so stupid?!


    Xia Yanran cried and begged, but he couldn''t listen.


    After a long time of wrangling and wrangling, she couldn''t rival him in strength.


    He held the two injured fingers together.


    Xia Yanran fell and sat on the ground.


    Can only watch the blood of two people helplessly, fused together.


    Xia Yanran''s heart is constricted.


    She closed her eyes and tears fell silent.


    Xiao Yi squats down to Xia Yanran and looks at her with tears running down her face. He touches her cheek. "OK, now are we in trouble? Don''t be afraid. If you are really infected, I will accompany you in the future. "


    Xia Yanran pushed him hard, opened his eyes covered with water mist, and stared at him fiercely, "who makes you like this? Xiao Yi, you crazy, crazy -- "


    said, and she fell into his arms.


    Shake your hands into fists and beat him hard. "You''re such a jerk from knowing you to now! Don''t ask my opinion about anything! "


    Xiao Yi kissed Xia Yanran on the top of her head. "Are you in love with this bastard?"


    "I don''t love you. I hate you. I hate you!"


    "You''re a woman of duplicity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran cried her eyes red and swollen. She knew she must be ugly.


    When going down the mountain, she dare not look at Xiao Yi. She walks in front of him and rushes down.


    Xiao Yi looks at her back and feels better than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran knows that Xiao Yi is still busy in Hong Kong. She lives alone in the cave. He is not sure. She has to compromise and promise to go back to Ningcheng.


    "Junyuan is a doctor. You go back to live with him. He knows how to take care of you. Besides, I''m not sure whether you are infected or not. I''ll rest assured that Junyuan is with you."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "I hope I''m not infected, otherwise, I''d like to implicate you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped him severely. "I''m willing to say that again. Let''s see how I punish you."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Xiaomeng Xiaoliang''s brother and sister, Xia Yanran packed her things and rode back to Ningcheng in the car Xiao Yi had brought.


    When she came alone, she felt her sky was about to collapse.


    The whole person is very confused and helpless.


    But now go back, because of Xiao Yi''s existence, her body seems to be infused with a new stream of blood.


    He gave her courage and strength.


    Xia Yanran sat in the copilot''s seat and looked at Xiao Yijun''s beautiful side face. She couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Yi, you tell the truth, did you buy me because you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    Xiao Yi glances at Xia Yanran with eyebrows raised. "Do you have the charm that makes me fall in love at first sight?"


    Xia Yanran blushed.


    Talking to him is just boring.


    He''s just a chat killer!


    Xia Yanran turned her head in anger and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    "Yan Ran, are you angry?" Xiao Yi reaches out an arm to turn the steering wheel, clasps Xia Yanran''s head with a big palm, and forcibly turns her head around. "Haven''t I asked you for so many years?"¡­¡­


    Don''t be so mean, boss Xiao. It''s even more over today. All the voting babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    On the way back to Ningcheng, Xia Yanran didn''t talk to Xiao Yi again.


    From his mouth, I can''t say anything pleasant.


    She explained to him about Chu Ye. I don''t know if he believed it.


    In fact, this is the case, and not every girl will fall red for the first time.


    In the process of growing up, you may accidentally bump into it and break it.


    Xiao Yi is in a good mood when she looks angry and uncomfortable.


    Jun yuan received a call from Xiao Yi and waited at home early.


    Seeing Xia Yanran coming back, he didn''t immediately come forward to meet him. Instead, he sat on the sofa, looking very dignified.


    Xia Yanran saw Jun yuan''s face sinking. She came to him and said, "brother, are you angry? I''m back! "


    Jun yuan suddenly takes out a feather duster from behind. This is the family rules of their Xia family. Their elder brother is like a father. As long as she and her younger sister don''t obey, Jun yuan will give them family rules and never show mercy.


    Xia Yanran saw this and was shocked.


    She quickly hides behind Xiao Yi.


    Jun yuan''s face is even more ugly. Although he is warm and gentle at ordinary times, once he starts a fire, it''s no different from Yan Luo.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never lie to you again. What can I do for you later? "


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, who is scared to death. He says to Jun yuan, "brother, Yanran admits her mistake. Forgive her this time!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yi is so familiar, he calls out his elder brother, and Xia Yanran and Jun yuan both draw at the corners of their mouths.


    Xia Yanran admires Xiao Yi in her heart. Her brother is angry. Isn''t he adding fuel to the fire?


    As expected, Junyuan''s face turned black, and he glared at Xiao Yi angrily, "who is your brother? Mr. Xiao, although you will find Yanran back, I will never agree to be with you! "


    Jun yuan knows what Xiao Yi does. There is no tomorrow today, although there is no lack of money, but if people do not have more money, what''s the use?


    "Brother, I didn''t say I wanted to marry Xiao Yi. What do you tell him to do with this? "


    Xiao Yi turns to look at Xia Yanran, with a dangerous look on her handsome face. "Who will you marry me to?"


    Xia Yanran squeezed Xiao Yi''s eyes and motioned him not to mention it now.


    Marriage is still early. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    She wants to enjoy the love process first. Although we had been together before, most of the time he forced her. She didn''t feel any sweetness.


    But now it''s different. Her mood has changed. As long as he''s around, the air around her is sweet.


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran quietly and frowns when he sees the love for Xiao Yi in her eyes.


    From the aspect of appearance alone, Xiao Yi is undoubtedly outstanding. He is tall and straight, and looks like a natural clothes shelf. Wearing a black shirt and sapphire blue trousers, he looks delicate and elegant.


    "Brother, I''m hungry. I want to eat what you cook." Xia Yanran pouts her lips and flirts with Jun yuan.


    As long as Xia Yanran is coquettish, Jun yuan will have no way to deal with her.


    On the way back to Ningcheng, Xiao Yi has already told Jun yuan about Xia Yanran.


    Jun yuan naturally reluctant to really hit Xia Yanran. Seeing her coquettish, her heart suddenly softened.


    "I reckon the time when you''ll be back, and I''ve cooked the meal." Jun yuan put down his feather duster and walked to the living room first.


    After Jun yuan''s figure disappeared, Xiao Yi said in Xia Yanran''s ear, "I can''t see that your brother will not only take the scalpel, but also be a cook?"


    Xia Yanran said proudly, "of course, my brother is omnipotent, super warm man. In this life, whoever marries my brother will be the blessing of the last life! "


    Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran''s shoulder. "If you marry me, it''s a blessing from last life."


    Xia Yanran wring Xiao Yi''s waist without any extra flesh, "shameless."


    Before Xiao Yi could say anything, an unhappy voice came in. "What are you two doing?"


    Hearing Jun yuan''s voice, Xia Yanran immediately shook off Xiao Yi''s hand and ran to the restaurant first.


    After washing his hands, Xia Yanran sat next to Jun yuan.


    Xiao Yi sits opposite the two.


    Jun yuan looked at Xia Yanran and then at Xiao Yi. "After dinner, Mr. Xiao, go back to your business earlier. I will take good care of Yan Ran."


    Xia Yanran kicks Jun yuan under the table and lowers his voice. "Brother, he hasn''t slept well for several days to find me. I''ll let my room out to him later. I''ll sleep in my sister''s room."


    Jun yuan looks at his sister speechless.


    What a bad girl!


    Seeing her affection for Xiao Yi, even if he strongly opposes it, it''s useless!


    "Have a good meal, don''t flirt." Jun Yuan takes the dishes for Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran bit her lip and asked Jun yuan in a low voice, "brother, I may be an HIV carrier. Xiao Yi has also infected my blood. Would you like to take some dishes yourself and eat at the same time?"Jun yuan hears the words and wants to kick this sister to the Pacific Ocean.


    Xiao Yi sees that Junyuan is about to attack. He adds, "Yan Ran, brother is a doctor. He knows to pay attention!"


    Jun yuan, "no, no, no, no, no, no!" If he remembers correctly, he is two years younger than Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi, "brother, have a meal. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself."


    Jun yuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia Yanran said that, for Xiao Yi''s sake, Jun yuan agreed to stay at home for a night.


    Xia Yanran goes to her room and takes out the clean sheets and quilt covers from the wardrobe.


    When the bed sheet is ready to be changed, the waist suddenly tightens.


    The man''s strong arms clasped her from behind.


    The soft hair is tied into a ponytail, and the skin of the neck is white and red.


    Xia Yanran poked the man behind her with her elbow. "What are you doing? When my brother sees it, you won''t have a chance to sleep here at night. "


    "He went to the bathroom."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    The man''s big palm caresses her clavicle, and then slowly goes down. Xia Yanran blushes, puts down the quilt cover, and earns money in his arms. "Don''t make trouble."


    "Yan Ran, why don''t we open a room in the evening?"


    "Get out of here."


    Xiao Yi pulls Xia Yanran''s body, and her thin lips fall from her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Xia Yanran was afraid. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him hard.


    But he was stronger than her. Pushing sang Jian, she was pushed to bed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Xiao Yi''s eyes turn red when Xia Yanran rubs her.


    "You want to smoke?" His voice was deep and hoarse, and his breath was breathy.


    Xia Yanran had no fear. She thought of his angry words in the car. She also angry with him. "Before my brother came out of the bathroom, can you finish it?"


    Damn woman!


    How quick to laugh at him indirectly!


    "Wait for me!" He turned and brought the suitcase in.


    See a box of Tao in the suitcase, Xia Yanran''s mouth a smoke, hurriedly toward him.


    Trying to take something out of his hands.


    "You came to see me for an impure purpose." She took it away when he was not prepared.


    Xiao Yi goes after Xia Yanran.


    Two people are chasing each other. They don''t know how to fall down and get tangled up.


    Xiao Yi falls on the ground and Xia Yanran falls on him.


    Xia Yan is so embarrassed that she wants to get up from him, but her scalp suddenly hurts.


    There is a strand of hair around his belt.


    She couldn''t untie it for a while, and sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    "You''re a woman, do it!"


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice fell, the voice of Jun yuan came, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yanran''s scalp suddenly went numb. "Brother, don''t get me wrong, we, we..."


    The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t untie her hair. Xia Yanran said in a flustered voice, "Xiao Yi, how can you be like a stone?"


    Jun yuan pupil eyes open for a while, the color on the face, already black as charcoal!


    In this case, he can''t go in.


    "You two, pack up and come out!"


    Jun yuan left angrily.


    Xia Yanran blushed. "Brother, brother, you misunderstood me. I said two words less. I said belt!"


    Xiao Yi is not in a hurry.


    He held his head in both hands and looked at Xia Yanran with a smile. "How can your brother be so easy to go out in a rage? Is he still a little C-MAN? "


    Xia Yanran has an impulse to make Xiao Yi useless.


    With the help of jiuniu and erhu, Xia Yanran finally untied the hair stuck in his belt.


    Thinking of the angry Junyuan, Xia Yanran is too lazy to take care of Xiao Yi. She runs away as if.


    Xiao Yi is still lying on the ground, and the air seems to be floating with the faint fragrance of her body.


    He hooked his lips and felt it was sweeter than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran chases Jun yuan''s room.


    Seeing Jun yuan''s dark face, Xia Yanran explained, "brother, it''s really not what you think. My hair is stuck on the belt."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran. Since Xiao Yi left Ningcheng, he hasn''t seen such vitality and vigor in her for a long time.


    Xiao Yi comes back to her side. Her vitality and vitality are back.


    "Yan Ran, have you thought about it? Xiao Yi is not an ordinary person. Apart from money, he can''t even give you his normal life. Do you want to give his future life to such a person? "


    "Yanran, life is not TV."


    Does Xia Yanran not understand what Jun Yuan said?


    If Xiao Yi doesn''t go to the cave to find her, and doesn''t let their blood mingle regardless of their own life and death, she may still have concerns.


    But now, he is not afraid of AIDS for her. What else can she be afraid of?


    She and he really live in two worlds.


    But since he couldn''t come out, she went into his world.


    She is not afraid.


    Even if there is no good ending in the end, at least she and he loved each other vigorously.


    "Brother, although love is not the whole of life, I can''t lose him. I know I chose the same road with Xiao Yi. It''s selfish for you and your sister. But brother, I don''t think I can find a man who loves me as much as Xiao Yi! "


    Xia Yanran stretches the bleeding finger of Xiao Yi''s bite to Jun yuan. "He knows that I may be infected with HIV, but he lets my blood touch his wound. You say, what other reason can I refuse him?"


    Jun yuan pressed his lips tightly, and he was shocked.


    For a man like Xiao Yi who is used to fighting and killing, he can''t imagine that he could see the importance of his sister.


    "You say that there are more beautiful women in the world than you and better women than you. Your character is not the gentle one. When you marry and go home, the food is not as delicious as Nanzhi. What''s the danger? What''s Xiao Yi''s opinion about you?"


    Xia Yan Ran thought that Jun yuan would be moved, and she could make complaints about such a long sentence.


    Is this her brother?


    Xia Yanran touched her face, "then I''m not bad! Besides cooking, Xiao Yi can do it. Why should I do it? "


    "You expect him to cook with you, as the boss who wields swords and guns?"


    "Brother, you think too much. I don''t know if I can marry Xiao Yi in the future! I haven''t had a good relationship with him yet. I don''t want to marry so soon! "¡­¡­


    From Jun yuan''s room, Xia Yanran arrives at her sister''s room. The third brother and sister of Xia family, the youngest sister is still at school, and only comes back once a month.


    After taking a bath, Xia Yanran lies on the bed.


    The eyelids were heavy and drowsy. The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    Xia Yanran opens her eyes and looks at her mobile phone.


    When Xiao Yi calls, her heart beats a beat.


    Under the same roof, what''s his call?


    Xia Yanran guessed his mind with her toes, and she pressed the key to refuse to listen.


    Within seconds, a message came in.


    Sleep like this at night?


    Xia Yanran looks at the message he sent, some speechless.


    What else does he want to do without sleep?


    She was too lazy to reply.


    After a while, another message came in.


    - going out together?


    She was still hesitating, and he sent another message.


    I''m going back to Hong Kong tomorrow. I may not see each other for a long time.


    Xia Yanran replied a word faster than thought: OK.


    As soon as the reply was successful, Xiao Yi called in.


    Xia Yanran had to answer.


    "I''ll go out first. You can''t come out until your brother sleeps down."


    Xia Yanran, "..." They are thieves!


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Xia Yanran sneaks out of the apartment. She doesn''t turn on the light. She runs away like a thief.


    Xiao Yi is waiting downstairs.


    He should take a bath when standing under the street lamp and smoking. He changed into a dark V-Neck Sweater. The simple style of cutting, low-key and elegant, weakened his awe inspiring banditry, and seemed gentle and elegant. At a glance, it was heartwarming.


    Xia Yanran ran towards him.


    She fell into his arms and he picked her up with one hand.


    Xia Yanran took the cigarette out of his long fingers and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi flicked her forehead and said, "what kind of cigarettes do girls smoke?"


    "Since then, I''m a big woman. How can I be a big sister if I don''t smoke?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First two chapters, and then more in the daytime. I find that you don''t like reading when it''s written sweet. Hum, you love watching cruelty. In the new week, although many babies have to go to school and work, those who are still reading the article remember to vote for recommendation. Especially the browser babies, come on, vote for recommendation. Please keep Miaomiao in the top ten ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Xiao Yi takes Xia Yanran''s fingertip smoke away, presses it out on the garbage can, and raises her chin toward her. "Gone."


    Xia Yanran looks at his fast-paced back, and can''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth.


    This is what he called a date?


    Xiao Yi takes a few steps. Seeing that Xia Yanran doesn''t keep up with her, he looks at her slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran glared at him, feeling a little lost.


    Before she came out, she made up specially, changed her clothes and trousers, and dressed up carefully.


    He didn''t even stay on her for another second.


    Don''t they have much attraction to him when they are well dressed?


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran from a short distance. She is wearing a black long sleeved sweater, a pair of jeans and shorts, her hair is braided into a fishbone braid on her shoulder, her face is made up, her lips are bright red, and she looks charming.


    Xiao Yi sweeps to her two thin legs that are exposed outside, and frowns, "don''t you feel cold wearing so little?"


    Xia Yanran almost spits out old blood.


    Forget it, he never speaks well, and she can''t expect to say two compliments from his mouth!


    Xia Yanran goes to Xiao Yi.


    They didn''t drive. They walked out of the community towards the night market.


    Xia Yanran said something about Jun yuan''s damage to her. Xiao Yi listened and said with a smile, "your brother is quite reasonable. You don''t have the natural beauty of the country, the devil''s body, the good wife and mother, the stubborn and fierce temper. You really can''t pick out any outstanding advantages."


    Xia Yanran stops and stares at Xiao Yi.


    Turn around and go back.


    Xiao Yi holds her small hand and wraps her in the palm with a big hand. "How about teasing you? Are you really angry?"


    Summer Yan Ran congeals his sharp and beautiful outline, grumbles discontentedly, "you won''t say a few pleasant words!"


    "Can sweet words be food?" Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran''s shoulder and takes her forward. "I just like what you say, isn''t it nice?"


    Xia Yanran''s face turned red instantly.


    She raised her elbow and jabbed him in the arm.


    He accompanied her to the night market.


    The night market is quite lively, with bright lights, bustling noise, all kinds of special snacks, as well as small KTV, hotels, clothing stores. Along the way, you can see countless young couples or men and women walking together.


    Xia Yanran sees a lot of people standing in the night market square. It seems that someone is singing. She takes Xiao Yi there.


    "Xiao Yi, do you think that man sings well?" Xia Yanran stood outside the crowd and tiptoed. Unfortunately, there were too many people around. There were several layers inside and outside. Xia Yanran couldn''t see anyone singing.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, who keeps tiptoeing but still can''t see anything. He pats her on the top of the head, "little dwarf."


    Xia Yanran glares at Xiao Yi, who is taller than her. "If I grow up to you, I can still see you?"


    Xiao Yi crouches down and taps her shoulder. "Come on."


    Summer Yan Ran is surprised, "why?"


    "Don''t you want to watch singing? Ride on your man''s shoulder. "


    Xia Yanran blushed, "I It''s heavy. "


    "Do you think I can''t resist?"


    Xia Yanran is not polite to him. She smiles and sits on his shoulder.


    The moment he stood up, Xia Yanran had the feeling of standing on the giant''s shoulder.


    He held her two thin legs and stood steadily behind the crowd.


    He is tall and straight, she is slim and slim, and their backs look like a beautiful scenery.


    A little couple passed by. The girl said enviously, "look at my boyfriend. He''s powerful!"


    "Envy ah, then you quickly reduce to other people''s female so thin!"


    "You hate it!"


    After listening to a song, Xia Yanran comes down from Xiao Yi''s shoulder.


    Holding hands, they strolled from snack street to another street.


    Xia Yanran finds a university not far ahead. She pulls Xiao Yi in.


    When she came to the basketball court, Xia Yanran sat down with Xiao Yi.


    Several boys are playing on the court. Some girls are waiting with water bottles. Xiao Yi sees this. He asks Xia Yanran, "have you ever done this before in school?"


    Xia Yanran held her cheeks in her hands and smiled like a flower. "To tell you the truth, I used to be a class flower. Many boys wanted me to send them water..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yi''s eyes turn gloomy.


    "How can you be a black face? I also heard that you used to dress like a woman! "


    Xiao Yi put her arms around Xia Yanran''s shoulders and drew her close to herself. "That''s the first time I touched a woman. Do you believe it?"


    Xia Yanran said, "I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Yi took a bite on Xia Yanran''s lips. "I''ll kill you."


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to speak. Suddenly, a cheer came from the court.Xia Yanran pushes away Xiao Yi. It turns out that a boy scored a three-point goal.


    "Boys are pretty good now!"


    "Only boys are good at it? Men like me are also very powerful. "


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi with a smile. "Can you, too?"


    "Woman, don''t you look down on me too much?" Xiao Yi said, rising from the steps and walking towards the boys.


    Xia Yanran sat on the steps and didn''t move. She didn''t know what Xiao Yi said to them. They nodded. Xiao Yi rolled up her sleeves and joined their team.


    Xia Yanran holds her chin in both hands and looks at Xiao Yi running on the court.


    He has short, sharp hair, beautiful face, less banditry on the underworld and more vitality. From her perspective, he is no different from those big boys who play ball.


    Take off a big boy on campus!


    He grabbed the ball. He lifted the ball with his wrist. With a force, the ball drew a beautiful arc under the light.


    The ball went into the basket, a very beautiful hollow.


    Xia Yanran''s heart beat a little faster.


    He didn''t really talk big. He played very well.


    Seeing that he scored several goals, Xia Yanran got up and went to the store to buy a bottle of water.


    When I came back, I saw two girls standing beside Xiao Yi.


    "Uncle, can I add wechat?"


    Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran standing on the steps with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He hooks his lips. When he smiled, he was full of evil ruffians in his beauty and fascinated the two little girls.


    "Uncle, add and add!"


    Xiao Yi points to Xia Yanran. "First, ask my woman if she agrees."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Two girls looked at Xia Yanran standing on the steps with a bottle of mineral water in her hand.


    Black sweater, Cowboy SHORTS, looks young, beautiful and full of vitality. When they look at her, she also raises her lips and smiles at them.


    The smile was bright and vivid.


    Women like that are very popular with men at first sight.


    The two girls knew each other well and didn''t ask Xiao Yi for wechat again. They ran away in a hurry.


    Xia Yanran comes to Xiao Yi and throws the mineral water on him. "I just walk away for a while, and you hook up with your sister?"


    He is not guilty at all, "who calls you a man of great charm!"


    Xia Yanran didn''t look at him angrily. "That''s not because you are so handsome!"


    Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran''s neck, bows her head and takes a bite on her angry lips. "It''s for you to be handsome, too. Let''s go."


    Pushing aside his handsome face, which was not in line with her character, she turned her face to one side and said, "are you really going back to Hong Kong tomorrow?"


    He gave a "um".


    Xia Yanran''s heart is inevitably lost, but she can understand his situation.


    It''s good to come from Hong Kong and open up to her and make clear what he thinks.


    And for a day or two.


    She can''t ask too much.


    "Xiao Yi, let''s go to the mountain you took me to see the sunrise!"


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s expectant eyes. He can''t bear to refuse, "OK."


    The hometown revisits, but the mood is totally different.


    Last time she came here, she hated him, hated him, stayed with him, and suffered all over.


    But this time it''s different. With him around, even the air is sweet.


    On the way to Xiaoyi, she bought a camping tent and sleeping bag.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he put up his tent, and Xia Yanran stood at the top of the mountain in a women''s sprint suit to see the scenery.


    Xia Yanran looks at it for a while. When she turns around, Xiao Yi has already set up her tent.


    What he bought was a professional tent. Xia Yanran couldn''t get it. She could only squat and look at him.


    "Tired or not?" Xia Yanran looks at her with bright eyes.


    "Seven times a night."


    Xia Yanran glared at him, "there''s no decency all day long."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t say anything more. After setting up the tent, Xia Yanran goes into her sleeping bag and lies still.


    Xiao Yi squats beside the tent and looks at Xia Yanran. He almost hides his head in his sleeping bag. He shakes his head helplessly.


    "Xia Yanran." He gave her a dull cry.


    Xia Yanran muttered, "tomorrow morning, I''ll watch the sunrise. Go to sleep."


    Xiao Yi stares at her head for a while, hating her to the teeth.


    Cruel little woman!


    Xiao Yi comes forward and opens her sleeping bag a little. Xia Yanran suddenly opens her eyes and looks at him like a wolf. "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yi bowed her head and kissed her on the lips. She said nothing but two words, "good night." Say, tighten the sleeping bag for her.


    Xia Yanran looked at his actions, her heart beating violently.


    Compared with the past, Xiao Yi has changed a little.


    If he had wanted it before, he would not have taken her wishes into account, and forced it.


    Now, I have learned to respect her.


    Xia Yanran''s lips were in a happy mood, and she fell asleep after a while.


    In such a strange environment, because Xiao Yi is around, Xia Yanran sleeps very well.


    Thinking about the sunrise, Xia Yanran woke up early.


    The sky is already slightly bright. Xia Yanran pushes Xiao Yi around her. "Get up and watch the sunrise."


    Xiao Yi sleeps. Xia Yanran almost wakes up when she calls him. He quickly sits up and says, "the sun is out?"


    "Not yet."


    After simple washing, they took out a small stool and sat on the edge of the mountain.


    In the morning, it was cold on the mountain. Xiao Yi wrapped Xia Yanran in her overcoat.


    Gradually, the rolling mountains in the distance, shrouded in a golden light.


    The sacred color, beautiful.


    Xia Yanran takes back the line view and looks at the man holding her.


    He looked at the distance with deep eyes. His face looked beautiful in the morning light. His skin was really good. He couldn''t see any pores. His facial features were delicate. When he picked on the tip of his brow, he was arrogant.


    Xia Yanran has to admit that the man who takes a serious look at the sunrise is very attractive.


    Her eyes fell on his thin pale pink lips, her hands around his neck.


    "Xiao Yi, I brought this."


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman in her arms. She looks up and bites her lips. Her eyes are watery.


    "With what?"


    Xiao Yi looks down and her dark pupils shrink.¡­¡­


    No matter how good the time is, there will be an end.


    After going down from the top of the mountain, Xiao Yi went to Hong Kong.


    In order not to arouse Qin Erye''s suspicion, he never contacted Xia Yanran again.


    That short two days get along with, in summer Yan Ran says, seem to have had a not quite real dream.


    When she wakes up, she seems to be returning to reality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the fourth watch, thank you for voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    This side of country s.


    After Nanzhi forgives mushihan for lying to her about Yeqing, they entertain several friends at Jinhan palace.


    Boyan, Yanlu, lanyanzhi and even yeyanfeng were invited to have dinner together.


    Nanzhi cooks by herself.


    After entertaining them in the living room for a while, musihan went into the kitchen and watched the busy slender figure in front of the Liuli counter. He walked over and hugged her from behind.


    Nanzhi looks at the man behind her, his face is close to her, and his breath is full of the cool and charming breath of his body.


    Nanzhi''s heart rate is a little fast. She looks at his dark eyes and says with a smile, "why? How bad is it to be seen later? "


    Outside, he is a high-ranking reserve king, cold and fierce, unsmiling.


    But in front of her, he was like a big boy who didn''t grow up.


    As long as we don''t deal with official business, we will stick to her when we are free.


    "My territory, who dares to say anything?" He is still as aggressive and cheeky as ever.


    Nanzhi stabbed him in the chest with his elbow. "Get out, I''m going to fry."


    "There is no cook in the palace. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t agree with musihan''s words. She said, "it''s sincere to do it by yourself."


    Musihan buried his handsome face in Nanzhi''s neck, smelled the fragrance of her body, and said discontentedly, "I haven''t eaten the dish you made for a long time. They can eat it as soon as they come. I will punish you."


    After two people together, already had certain tacit understanding.


    Nanzhi naturally heard what he meant by punishment.


    Nanzhi did not look at him angrily, "really stop making trouble, go out quickly."


    Musihan put his chin on Nanzhi''s shoulder and smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his body. If she were someone else, she would not smell it. But when she put it on him, it mixed with the crisp smell on his body and became a unique fragrance.


    After the two were together, she almost didn''t smell other women''s fragrant water on him. He was a very self-discipline person in his private life. Although he liked to stick to her, he was always faceless and skinny, but he didn''t touch other women, which made her particularly satisfied.


    He stared at her delicate face and refused to go out or speak.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Kiss out."


    She didn''t know how there could be such a man in the world, which made her move.


    She tiptoed slightly and kissed him sideways. "Is that ok?"


    "It''s also called pro?" He picked up the eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    "Don''t push your luck. If you come here and you don''t entertain me, run here and stick to me. What''s that like?"


    "Tut Tut, it will take another hour to start cooking?"


    There was a banter at the door.


    Nanzhi looked at the door and saw LAN Yan''s hands encircling his chest, lifting his eyebrows and looking at the scene with interest.


    Nanzhi is embarrassed and pushes mousihan away. "He told you to go out."


    Mushihan is calm and free. He goes to Lanyan and kicks him. "Who let you peep? Go, dig your own eyes. "


    LAN Yanzhi shrugs his shoulders, "four elder brothers, you are a typical color preference."


    "I will."


    "Well, you and Bo San have women, you cattle, and stimulate me as a single dog every day!"


    ¡­¡­


    After musihan and lanyanzhi left the kitchen, Yan Ran in. She came to Nanzhi and whispered, "I dare not come in even though I have just had a few admirers in."


    "Gardenia, you..."


    Nanzhi said with some embarrassment, "that''s what he is. He has a thick skin."


    "Mu Shao is a young, promising and high-ranking prince. His charm value is the highest in s country. How many women want to be his princess!"


    Nanzhi knows that she was scolded by his numerous girlfriend fans after her relationship with musihan was exposed. Later, he took tough measures. If anyone dared to scold him, he would directly order the operator to seal his name.


    "Every time the bulletin board of Jinhan palace posts a picture of the emperor, the number of messages will be as high as several hundred thousand. How many women lick the screen at his picture."


    Nanzhi is amused by Yan Zhen''s words, "so, I saved the galaxy in my last life?"


    "Not really."


    "You praise him so much, you should be careful that you are jealous."


    Yan Zhen put her cut vegetables on the plate for Nanzhi and said with a smile, "Boyan doesn''t like taking photos, but I don''t think it''s easy to take photos."


    Nanzhi sees Bo Yan standing at the kitchen door. She looks at Yan, but she doesn''t receive it. She continues, "my assistant is a big fan of your family. Every time the royal official website updates his photo, she will scream like crazy in the office. She is so handsome. She wants to marry him!"


    Nanzhi sees the man''s face at the door becoming more and more ugly. She puts her hand into a fist and coughs on her lips. She whispers a warning, "yuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuYan Xi looks back and sees Feng Mou staring at her thin Yan with cold swish. Her lashes quiver slightly.


    Bo Yan turns and leaves.


    Yan Zhi put out his tongue toward Nanzhi. "The vinegar king is online."


    Nanzhi is amused by Yan Zhen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse.


    Musihan, lanyanzhi, Dong Lao and Jichuan are playing cards.


    Bo yanhei came over with a calm face. He glanced at Mu Sihan and said, "you, come out."


    It''s not clear why.


    "Bo San told you to talk to him. I''ll play for you," said ay, who was sitting next to the card


    Mushihan got up and went to the back garden with poyan.


    "What, the dynamite?" Musihan picks his eyebrows and looks at Bo Yan.


    "My wife praises you."


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Musi then hooked his thin lips and said, "how do you praise me? Ha, I''m charming! "


    Bo Yan looks at the narcissistic and haughty mushihan, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to mushihan. "Take a picture for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The face of musihan is inexplicable.


    He doesn''t like to take photos at ordinary times, but after he became a prince, he had to be exposed under the lens. Rao is so cool. Every time he takes a picture, it''s cold and serious.


    I don''t know whether the netizens in their country have aesthetic problems or whether it''s popular for him to be serious. The photos he doesn''t laugh, even set off a wave of upsurge on the Internet.


    Many netizens think he is cool and handsome.


    Mushan himself didn''t think that until now, he still didn''t like taking photos.


    Looking at Bo Yan, who doesn''t like taking photos as much as he does, and now lets him take photos, Musi''s cold black eyes half squint, "what''s the thrill for you?"


    "My wife said that the photos I took are not as stylish as yours. Now you take pictures for me! "


    Bo Yan put his hands in his trouser pocket and stood upright. Qingjun''s cold face was very serious. It was not like taking photos.


    Mushihan is amused by Bo Yan''s appearance.


    He clicked on his cell phone and took some pictures of him.


    "Look at it."


    Bo Yan looks at the picture taken by Mushan. He stares at him coldly. "You are absolutely jealous that I am more handsome than you. Take me from the most ugly angle."


    Mursi Han goes to Bo Yan and pats him on the shoulder. "You can admit that taking photos is not my style."


    After musihan left, Bo Yan opened his mobile photo album, found out the stone and a photo he had taken, and then sent it to Yan Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    When Yan Kai heard the sound of wechat, she took out her mobile phone.


    Seeing the message from Bo Yan, she clicked it.


    I can''t see it. My cell phone almost fell to the ground.


    Nanzhi catches the mobile phone for her.


    Seeing the appearance of Bo Yan standing on the observation platform with a pair of binoculars, wearing a stiff work clothes and black leather boots, Nanzhi exclaimed, "well, you are so handsome. I am going to be his fan sister."


    Before Yan could say anything, he saw the Mousi cold coming towards the kitchen.


    "I think Bo Yan is more stylish than mushihan!"


    Therefore, several people playing cards in the teahouse, when they saw that mushihan and Boyan had come one before and one after another, they were all dark faced.


    Then, two people came on the stage to play cards, tore and killed fiercely.


    Till Ivan came in with the night inflamed maple.


    Seeing ye Yanfeng, LAN Yanzhi asked musihan in a low voice, "fourth brother, did you invite him here?"


    Musi Han hum, and then get up, hospitality night Yan Feng.


    "It''s very lively."


    Mushihan shrugged his shoulders. "Do you want to fight with them?"


    Yeyanfeng sat on the sofa in the living room, his long legs folded gracefully. "I have something to ask you."


    After several days, he couldn''t help but come to confirm that he didn''t hear him wrong in KTV that night.


    Musihan sat across from yeyanfeng. "You ask."


    "You and Shangguan Wan really have no feelings?"


    Mushihan seldom saw the confused and uncertain appearance of yeyanfeng. In the past, he would not take others seriously if he wanted to be arrogant.


    "I have only one woman, Nanzhi."


    Ye Yanfeng''s long fingers on his knees tightened slightly, turning the handsome faces of all creatures upside down with a touch of irony. "She never told me."


    It can be seen that in her heart, he is of no importance at all.


    Musihan leaned against the back of the sofa. He looked at the night flaming Maple with the tip of his brow. "I thought you would go to yukou pass after KTV that night."


    The night inflames Feng Leng to hum, "I have so crazy to her? How many women do I hook my fingers for? "


    Mushihan cannot be denied.


    They were silent for a while, and musihan was going to get up. Yeyanfeng coughed, with a strange look and a little haughty. "It''s useless for me to find her. Even if I let her fall in love with me, I can''t stay together forever."


    Musi''s eyes are cold and deep.


    "Whether you and shangguanwan are actually married or not, you two used to be recognized as a couple. She is the four princesses in the eyes of the world. If she married me, she would only be criticized. More importantly, the queen will not agree. "


    Yeyanfeng lit a cigarette. He squinted his beautiful eyes and spit out the smoke. "I''ve helped you with Yeqing''s business. I hope you can become a queen and marry me and her!"


    "According to the royal rules, you can''t marry Wan''er again," Mushan said


    "If you can''t guarantee that, I don''t mind becoming the second night giant competing for the throne with you!" Ye Yanfeng stands up from the sofa and looks at Mu Sihan directly. Her eyes are bright and sharp, with a king''s breath.


    Mursi Han hooked his lips and said with a smile, "let''s deal with Wan''er and your father first, and then talk to me."


    Night inflamed maple to smoke a few cigarette to put out in ashtray, his expression is surly of opening, "whose son is little star?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"Ye Yanfeng didn''t stay in Jinhan palace for dinner. When he left, he didn''t look very good.


    South gardenias do vegetables out, just to see the night burning Maple a face of violent color left.


    She went to musihan and asked in a low voice, "did you make him angry?"


    "He''s angry that he can''t get to the office."


    Nanzhi sighed, "he and Wan''er are strong natures. No one is willing to be soft. It''s hard to be together."


    Musihan picked up his eyebrows and looked at Nanzhi. "In the kitchen, I saw a picture of Bo Yan saying that he was more handsome and more stylish than me?"


    Nanzhi pretended not to hear him. She clapped her forehead. "I''ll see if Tang Bao is ready. You can let them play cards and get ready for dinner."


    Just as Nanzhi was about to turn around and enter the kitchen, she heard a beautiful female voice, "brother Si Han, I''m here."


    A woman in a long red dress came in.


    Ivan followed her, carrying a women''s suitcase.


    When he saw the woman, he stepped forward and gave her a hug. "Welcome."


    Nanzhi looks at the enchanting, charming, sexy, feminine woman, she is slightly confused.


    In her impression, I don''t think I have seen this woman?


    Is she an acquaintance of Mushan?


    Not only is Nanzhi surprised to see Ziyan, but Ziyan is also surprised to see Nanzhi for a moment.


    I used to see the fiancee of the island owner in lait island. She was like a fairy daughter who didn''t stain the dust. Now, she is wearing the pink apron of Winnie the little bear and holding the spatula in her hand. She seems to have come back from the sky to the ground with a little smoke and fire.


    The two women looked at each other in silence.


    When mushihan came over and was about to introduce them to them, he suddenly interrupted with a sarcastic voice, "what are you doing here, Miss purple?"


    Ziyan saw the blue Yanzhi in the living room. She was stunned, and she smiled. "Brother Si Han asked me to come and play for a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Ziyan looked at the blue Yan Zhi not far away, her heart gushed light sour.


    They have been apart for a long time.


    Some things, she thought he was relieved, but it seems that he still has a lot of opinions on her.


    Originally she didn''t want to come to the capital, but since she met in lait Island, she couldn''t control herself at all.


    I knew it would annoy him, but I came here.


    Ziyan''s disgust at the flash of his eyes made her smile, "brother Yan, would you not not welcome me?"


    When asked, her lips trembled a little.


    LAN Yanzhi looks at Ziyan, and the handsome eyebrow peaks wrinkle unconsciously. Ziyan clearly felt that the temperature in the air had cooled several degrees in an instant.


    It seems that he does not welcome her.


    Mushihan saw the undercurrent surging between them. He kicked at LAN Yanzhi and said, "go in and play your cards."


    Blue Yan''s cold hum, nothing more, turned around and left.


    Ziyan stood there, embarrassed.


    "Brother Si Han, sister-in-law, I Let''s go first. " Although she has become very strong and ready to be a stranger with LAN Yanzhi over the years, his hurtful attitude stabbed her.


    Some couples who break up, meet, even if they don''t know each other, they won''t hurt like him.


    Nanzhi has seen something. She quickly holds Ziyan''s arm. "How can I come and leave? I heard that Si Han said that a girl helped him in Laite island. Is that you he should say?"


    "Without your help, Sihan and I don''t know when we can meet together." Nanzhi smiled at Ziyan. "Tonight is my cooking. Let''s stay for dinner!"


    Ziyan looks at Nanzhi, who is kind and has no shelves. She calms down and blinks. "My sister-in-law used to be like a fairy daughter who doesn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t think she could do this because she didn''t touch the sun and spring water."


    "Don''t boast about me, or I will float away," said Nanzhi''s smile


    Nanzhi has a good character. Ziyan soon becomes familiar with her.


    Take the initiative to go into the kitchen to help. Nanzhi wants her to have a rest. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    Three women set the dishes on the table.


    The game in the teahouse broke up.


    Several people came to the restaurant.


    When ay saw a large table full of fragrant vegetables, she let out a exclamation, "God, it''s like eating well. It''s also women. Why is the gap so big? I feel like I''m a waste after watching the vegetables made by gardenias! "


    Dong said rudely, "you know."


    "Teacher, do you harm your students like this? Save face! "


    After the dishes were almost served, Nanzhi asked Yanlu and Ziyan to sit down at the table. She served everyone soup.


    Ziyan refused to go to the table. After nanzhisheng finished, she helped to carry it out.


    Ay saw Ziyan and exclaimed, "another fairy, whose family is this fairy?"


    When ay spoke, he brought the purple smoke from the soup to several other people. He was about to put the last bowl of soup in front of LAN Yanzhi''s table. Hearing ay''s words, Ziyan''s hand shook.


    Some of the soup in the bowl spilled on LAN Yan.


    Blue Yan''s face immediately became quite smelly.


    Ziyan saw that his slacks were wet for more than half of the time. She put down the bowl in panic, but did not find the paper towel on the table. She ran to the kitchen anxiously and took a piece of cloth and wiped it for him. "I''m sorry, brother Yan, I didn''t mean to."


    The soup is so hot. It must hurt to spill it on you.


    Ziyan was just afraid of the scalding soup. She didn''t notice whether it was suitable or not. She didn''t notice the eyes of Lanyan and other people on the table.


    LAN Yanzhi grabbed Ziyan''s arm and impatiently pulled her up.


    "Stay away from me!" LAN Yanzhi gets up from his chair, leaves a sentence that you eat first and then walks towards the bathroom.


    No one noticed that the blue tendons on the back of his hand protruded, only Ziyan could see them.


    She frowned and thought it was very hot just then, right? He''s hurting like that!


    "Brother Si Han, I''ll see him."


    Ziyan chases in the direction of Lanyan.


    The rest of the table looked at each other.


    Ay coughed, breaking the rigidity and silence. "It''s the little blue fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yan''s feet had just entered the bathroom, and Ziyan''s feet followed him.


    LAN Yanzhi looked at the woman behind him through the mirror. "Miss purple, I didn''t expect that you have the same thick skin after all these years? What do you want to do when a man enters the bathroom? "


    Ziyan bit her lips. She looked at the place where LAN Yanzhi was splashed with soup. "Is it very hot? Go to the hospital! "


    LAN Yanzhi turned around to look at Ziyan, and his face was rather ugly. "Don''t put it on me. You didn''t mean to pour that hot bowl on me?" His voice was as cold as a stone, as if it had burst out of his teeth.Ziyan trembled slightly, her eyes crossed a dark color, she shook her head, "I didn''t mean to."


    LAN Yanzhi raised his lips and sneered.


    His expression, his words and his attitude are all like a sharp sword, which stabs into Ziyan''s heart.


    She thought she would not be stabbed by him again, but she underestimated herself.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll go out for dinner first." She smiled at him.


    Seeing her smile, LAN Yanzhi''s pupil shrank.


    Her smile, let him feel very dazzling.


    He wants to tear up the smile on her face!


    Ziyan went to the bathroom door, before he could open the door, suddenly a strong force hit her from behind.


    She was pulled around and her back was forced against the doorframe.


    LAN Yanzhi stands in front of her, his eyes stabbing at Ziyan.


    Ziyan pressed her lips tightly, and met his threatening sight obstinately.


    "Miss purple, what have you done to me before, you have forgotten? Why do you still have face in front of me? Still, the husband you are married to can''t give you happiness. You want me to... "


    PA!


    Ziyan raised his hand and shook one of the blue Yan''s palms.


    "Lan Yanzhi, listen to me. I come here to play for a few days. I have nothing to do with you! If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Ziyan opens the door and wants to go out.


    But the arm was grabbed by the man again. He dragged her to the washstand.


    He dumped her on the washstand.


    Ziyan''s waist was knocked, which made her gasp.


    But the more painful it was, the more smiling she was.


    "Brother Yan, what are you doing with such a fire?" Ziyan''s nimble cat eyes were slightly cocked up, obviously calmed down, and there was more amorous feelings in his eyes, "Oh, I know, brother Yan must still be nostalgic to me."


    She knows exactly what kind of woman he hates.


    Now her appearance is what he hates most.


    "If brother Yan can''t forget it," she said with a smile and a myriad of emotions, "come to my hotel in the evening. After all, it''s brother Si Han''s palace. The influence is not very good."


    As soon as the voice fell, he grabbed the small jaw.


    He forced her to look up, and their eyes met at close range.


    He stood tall and straight in front of her, casting a shadow over her, which made her heart palpitate.


    As soon as she was about to speak, she heard him say, "smoke, you are right. I can''t forget you."


    Ziyan looked at the deep feeling from the bottom of his eyes, and his body seemed to be frozen.


    I can''t move for a long time.


    "Brother Yan, you know us..."


    LAN Yan''s hands hold Ziyan''s face, his forehead is on her forehead, his voice is low and dumb, "Yan''er, come back to me."


    "We can''t go back." The bright smile on Ziyan''s face was gone, and there was no amorous feelings around her eyes. There was some inexpressible sadness in her expression.


    LAN Yanzhi did not miss any subtle expression on her face. Ziyan wanted to avoid him, but next second, he kissed her.


    She didn''t understand what he was thinking and why he was doing it?


    Can''t you really forget her?


    No, it''s impossible!


    He had only disgust and hatred for her in his heart.


    She knew that she should push him away in time, but she missed him so much.


    Hands against his chest, she can''t help but encircling his neck.


    But in the moment when she took the initiative, he released her, followed by the cold and lukewarm irony, "Miss purple, I didn''t expect you to be as casual as before. Are you able to respond as long as a man kisses you? "


    Ziyan''s heart suddenly cools.


    Is he trying to humiliate her?


    Just now, my heart was still pounding, like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    It''s freezing!


    "Your husband knows that a married woman is still so miserable."


    Ziyan''s eyelashes trembled, but she soon adjusted her mood, and her face started to smile with all sorts of emotions and indifference. "It''s like brother Yan''s first day to know me. Didn''t I play with you before? I just thought brother Yan wanted to cooperate with you! "


    Ziyan pushes away the blue Yan with a smile.


    After finishing her long hair, which was a little messy, she went to the door.


    LAN Yanzhi didn''t look back. He just looked at the figure of the woman through the mirror, and said, "I don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Purple smoke slightly a meal, then open the door, head also does not return to leave.


    LAN Yan''s hands were propped up on the washstand, his brow was blue, his eyes were scarlet as if he were a bloodthirsty devil, his cheeks were clenched, as if it would break out at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the restaurant are waiting for Ziyan and lanyanzhi.


    Ziyan had adjusted her mood when she came out. She smiled, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Before long, LAN Yanzhi came out.


    Like Ziyan, he adjusted his mood very well.


    One of the blue Yan''s eyes was Mursi Han''s, "is there no scald?"


    "Very well, I''m going to the club to find Yingying in the evening."


    Although Jichuan is a little fresh meat in the entertainment circle, he is always insensitive to his feelings. He doesn''t know what happened to lanyanzhi and Ziyan. Hearing lanyanzhi''s words, he asks, "is Yingying the little fairy who has become popular on the Internet recently? It''s said that she plays the zither in a white dress, just like the fairy, especially pure and beautiful."


    "Brother Yan, how come you are so pure recently? I remember you used to be very pure!"


    Musihan and Boyan coughed and reminded Jichuan not to go on.


    Jichuan saw that the atmosphere on the table was a little strange. He realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut up.


    LAN Yanzhi breaks the silence and laughs, "I used to hate the pure, now I hate the shameless."


    Ziyan had been eating with her head down. When she heard LAN Yan''s words, she held her chopsticks in her hands, a little sluggish.


    My heart seems to be filled with a sponge filled with water, as if a careless, bitter water will come out of my eyes.


    Nanzhi saw that Ziyan''s hand was slightly stiff, and she winked at Musi cold.Under the pressure of Nanzhi, mushihan raised his long legs and kicked lanyanzhi across the table.


    "Oh, who kicked me?"


    I didn''t know. I kicked Jichuan next to Lanyan.


    "This is the meal that your fourth sister-in-law spent a day preparing. Feel it well and go back to write a feeling after eating it," he said in a cold voice


    Jichuan''s mouth turned.


    He''s here to enjoy food, not to be a food reporter!


    "Fourth brother, please forgive me. I promise not to eat or sleep!"


    With Jichuan as the treasure, the atmosphere on the dining table is revived.


    Nanzhi and Yanlu talk to Ziyan one after another to ease her embarrassment and discomfort.


    After dinner, the men continued to play cards.


    The woman sat in the living room chatting and eating fruit.


    Ziyan didn''t know whether she was on the plane for too long or for other reasons. She felt a little tired.


    Nanzhi''s heart was thin, and she saw Ziyan was absent-minded. She said, "I asked housekeeper Yi to tidy up a guest room and come out. Ziyan, you can stay here these days."


    Ziyan shook her head and politely refused, "next time I have a chance, this time I booked a room in the hotel. If I have time, we can get together again. Nice to meet you. I''m very happy today."


    She is really happy. She can know Nanzhi and Yanlu. Both of them are kind and easy to get along with.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Nanzhi keeps Ziyan for a while, but Ziyan insists on staying in the hotel.


    Nanzhi can''t help but go to the teahouse and tell musihan.


    When LAN Yanzhi, a card player, heard that Ziyan was about to leave, he picked up his eyebrows and looked cynical. "If you want to leave, let her go. Stay in the palace. Maybe you will lose your valuables."


    Nanzhi frowned, "Yan Zhi, how can you say Ziyan like this?"


    LAN Yan''s indifferent smile, "she has a criminal record."


    Ziyan comes here and plans to say goodbye to mushihan. He just hears what LAN Yanzhi said.


    Thinking of the past, she had a sharp pain on her chest.


    She can''t say anything about him.


    At that time, she really hurt him deeply.


    "Brother Si Han, sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    Hearing the sound of Ziyan, Nanzhi turned around and walked towards her.


    LAN Yanzhi didn''t look at Ziyan. He lowered his eyes and collected them. There was a cold irony in his lips.


    Nanzhi can''t keep the purple smoke. She asked Ivan to send her.


    Ziyan refused.


    "I want to go alone."


    Nanzhi can''t say anything more. "Call me when you get to the hotel."


    Ziyan was walking alone on the street with his suitcase.


    I don''t know for a long time, an arrogant luxury Lamborghini sports car, whistling past her.


    The strong wind from the sports car blew the skirt of purple smoke, and she put her small hand on the skirt.


    A few seconds later, the sports car came back at the same amazing speed.


    She stopped steadily by her side, the window fell down, and blue Yanzhi''s beautiful face in sunglasses appeared in front of her.


    "Get out of here now and go back to lait island. Don''t show up to me in the future!"


    Ziyan looked at his cold and cold lung, and felt a little pain.


    She took a deep breath, and a gorgeous smile came up from her lips. "Brother Yan, they say that love is deep and hate is deep. Do you still care about me in your heart, so that''s why it''s like this?"


    LAN Yanzhi sneers rudely, "Ziyan, where''s your face? Who was the business spy that made blue bankrupt? Do you think I will be as stupid as I was in those days, playing with you in the palm of your hand


    Ziyan nodded to Lanyan, "brother Yan, since you hate to see me, I will not appear in front of you again."


    Ziyan took out her mobile phone and booked the first flight to leave the capital.


    After booking the ticket, she showed LAN Yanzhi, "in an hour, I will leave."


    LAN Yan didn''t say anything more. He went up to the car window and drove away.


    Ziyan looks at the fast disappearing sports car. Her strength is like being taken away.


    It''s cold from head to toe.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyan and Lanyan left one after another, Boyan, Yanlu, Jichuan and ay also left.


    Although his mental illness has improved a lot, and there is no hallucination or out of control mood, his dual personality will only appear after he has a fever. Now Dong Lao can''t judge whether his other personality has disappeared, so he lives in the palace with him.


    After the guests left, Dong could not stop. He went to the back garden to take care of the flowers and plants.


    Nanzhi cleans up the kitchen, and musihan comes over and lives around Nanzhi''s waist from behind.


    Nanzhi turned to look at him, and he immediately pecked at her lips.


    Nanzhi looks at the man who will hug the guests as soon as they leave. It''s hard to imagine that he is a high-ranking prince who is respected by tens of thousands of people.


    In private, he is like a little boy.


    Nanzhi knows that she can''t push him away. She can''t let him hold her. As she washes the dishes, she asks her doubts, "what''s the matter with Yanzhi and Ziyan? It can be seen that they still have each other in their hearts. "


    "I don''t know exactly what happened to them, but as far as I know, the blue family went bankrupt at that time, which had something to do with Ziyan."


    Nanzhi''s bowl fell into the sink.


    She turned to look at Moshan.


    mousse cold to the south of the Gardenia on the flow table, hard belt leash her waist, her hands are still stained with foam, had to arm on his shoulders.


    Musihan was so handsome that he couldn''t pick out any flawed handsome face and went to Nanzhi. "I don''t know what happened. Yan Zhi imprisoned Ziyan for one year for that matter, and later released her. According to Yan Zhi himself, the two are good harmony and good separation."


    "After a year''s imprisonment for Ziyan, it''s also a good thing to be reconciled and disperse?"


    Mursi cold bit the tip of Nanzhi''s nose, and his long narrow black eyes gave a little warning, "you said that Bo Yan is more type than me, but I haven''t asked you to settle accounts. Now I care about Yan Zhi''s emotional life so much. My princess, what do you want to do, eh?"


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, her delicate body was suddenly hugged by musihan.


    Nanzhi gave a faint cry of fear.


    Fortunately, the servants in the palace are off today. Otherwise, how could they behave like this?"You put me down, my hands are still dirty."


    As if the man had not heard her, he carried her upstairs.


    She is tall and thin, but not very light.


    He could lift her with one hand.


    Nanzhi claps her arm on his shoulder. The man is indifferent and has no intention of releasing her.


    "I''ll see that later."


    "Regardless of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    It was quiet in the bathroom. Occasionally there were birds singing on the branches, but soon they flew away.


    Their breathing was intertwined and everything was just right.


    Nanzhi used to hate the smell of wine and smoke on men.


    However, this kind of taste is mixed in the body of mushihan, but it is extremely charming.


    It was a charming, mature masculine atmosphere.


    It''s full of hormones.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to Africa to inspect a project. It may take a week to come back."


    The two have been stuck together almost every day recently. Suddenly, hearing that he is going abroad for a week, she can''t help but feel reluctant and lost.


    These days, she just felt what is the love.


    Open your eyes every day, the first thing you want to see is him. Before you go to bed every day, the last thing you want to see is him.


    "Don''t miss me too much."


    Nanzhichen glanced at him, "I don''t know."


    He gave a low smile, his thin lips slightly raised.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, musihan still has business to deal with.


    He took Nanzhi to take a bath and went to the study.


    Nanzhi lies in bed, looking at the handsome figure he left, his heart is filled with unprecedented sweetness and satisfaction.


    Lying in bed and looking at her mobile phone for a while, Nanzhi seemed to think of something. She took a man''s shirt from the wardrobe and put it on her.


    There is a door between the study and the bedroom. Nanzhi pushes the door open and walks inside. "Si Han, I forgot to tell you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nanzhi suddenly became a fool.


    She is having a video conference.


    On the screen on the wall, in the huge office, there are more than ten men in suits.


    It''s usually people you can see on TV.


    Nanzhi is almost in a circle.


    "Pa" of a, Mushan picked up the remote control to turn off the TV screen.


    Deep and fierce vision, sweeping to the woman standing at the door.


    She was wearing a black shirt of his, the whole leg was exposed, the dress could cover the thigh, the black lining made her skin more white, the two colors were black and white, forming a very strong visual impact.


    Mushihan strides over, grabs the woman''s waist, presses it against the wall and kisses her.


    He did not release her until she was almost out of breath.


    South Gardenia toward him spit out tongue, "by the person saw how to do?"


    "I want to dig their eyes."


    Nanzhi put her hands around the man''s neck and murmured, "it''s my fault. I should have knocked on the door first."


    "You are not allowed to sleep at night."


    ¡­¡­


    When mushihan came out of the room and went back to the bedroom, a little woman who said she would wait for him in bed had fallen asleep.


    She was tired all day, how could he really give up punishing her for not sleeping all night?


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Good night," he whispered


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Nanzhi sent musihan to the Royal airport.


    After watching him leave by special plane, she drove back to Qiao''s house.


    Half way through the car, she received a call from an Feng, "Zhizhi, where are you?"


    "I''m going home to see you and grandma!"


    "Then you''ll be back soon. Something''s wrong with your family."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to ask what happened. Suddenly there was a scream on the phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped to her throat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Nanzhi speed up, worry heavily toward Qiao''s home.


    The atmosphere of Qiao''s family has been shrouded in a cloud since the wedding of Xiao Ying and Xiao uncle was not held smoothly.


    Xiao Ying said nothing and refused to forgive her uncle, who was also depressed.


    Nanzhi thought that it was because of herself that they would become like this, and she could not help but feel a little guilty.


    When we arrived at Qiao''s castle, Nanzhi had no time to change her shoes and hurried into the door.


    On the second floor came Qiao Mu''s cry, "Yanze, what''s the matter with you, Yanze, open the door!"


    Nanzhi ran upstairs and saw that Qiao''s forehead was hurt. Anfeng stood beside her and supported her. Seeing Nanzhi coming, an Feng said in a hurry, "Zhizhi, your little uncle doesn''t know what''s wrong. Your grandmother went in and asked him to eat. He smashed your grandmother with an ashtray. Now he locks himself in and doesn''t open the door."


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao''s mother, whose hair has turned white for Qiao Yanze''s sake. She frowns and says to Anfeng, "Mom, first help grandma go downstairs and find a family doctor to deal with the wound on Grandma''s forehead."


    When Qiao''s mother saw Nanzhi coming, she seemed to see a life-saving straw. "Zhizhi, your little uncle loves you most. Go and see him. He seems to be crazy!"


    Nanzhi''s heart thumped, and she nodded, "OK."


    "He locked the door and took the spare key."


    Nanzhi pursed her lips and made a quick judgment. "There are trees outside my uncle''s window. I climb to his balcony."


    "Be careful, Yanze. He seems to be a bit of a stranger."


    Nanzhi''s heart, tight to the throat.


    Quickly went downstairs and ran to the backyard.


    Nanzhi climbed up the ladder to the tree, and then carefully moved to the balcony of Qiao Yanze''s bedroom.


    The curtains in his room were drawn, and Nanzhi couldn''t see the situation inside.


    She pulled the glass door, but fortunately it wasn''t locked.


    As soon as Nanzhi entered, he smelled the strong and pungent smell of smoke and wine.


    The curtains were closed and the light was dim. Nanzhi walked in a few steps.


    A short gasp came into Nanzhi''s ear.


    She frowned at once.


    I saw a black figure sitting in the corner.


    The heavy gasp came from his nose.


    That heavy, uncomfortable breathing, let Nanzhi''s heart, a burst of contraction.


    "Uncle, I''m gardenia. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? "


    South Gardenia step by step toward the corner of the figure.


    But before he got close, he heard the man say three words in his hoarse voice, "get out!"


    Those three words are as hard as a stone bursting out of the teeth.


    Qiao Yanze has never been so fierce to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Although he had disobeyed Qiao''s mother for Xiao Ying''s sake, he was a perfect gentleman and would never attack his mother.


    But earlier, he hurt Joe''s forehead.


    "Little uncle, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! "


    Nanzhi rushes to Qiao Yanze with a few big strides. His fingertips just want to touch him, but before they meet him, they are pushed away by him.


    "Leave me alone, go away!"


    Xu is to hear the voice of South gardenia, let his rational recovery a little, he does not want to hurt her, can only let her go!


    Nanzhi falls to the ground, and she comes forward again, "little uncle..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qiao Yanze grabbed her arm. He took her and walked out.


    Through the light coming from the glass door, Nanzhi saw Qiao Yanze''s blue tendons jumping on his forehead. His face was a little twisted and ferocious. His eyes were scarlet, like a bloody devil.


    His breath was sharp and heavy, and his thin, tight lips were pale without a trace of blood.


    "Get out, get out..."


    Nanzhi looked at his shrinking pupils, his trembling teeth, her heart, almost stopped swinging.


    Little uncle, this is


    "I don''t want to hurt you. I can''t control myself. Go away from me..."


    He''s hoarse, he''s growling, he''s growling.


    Nanzhi touched the scarlet color on the bottom of his eyes.


    He opened the anti lock door and flung her out without mercy.


    The door slammed shut quickly.


    Nanzhi heard the sound of his head hitting the wall, and his mouth kept making ah ah hissing.


    Nanzhi''s legs softened. But she knew she couldn''t fall.


    If it goes on like this, my uncle will hurt himself!


    After Ann Feng took Qiao Mu down to bandage, she went upstairs again.


    It happened that Nanzhi was thrown out by Qiao Yanze.


    "Gardenia, what happened to your little uncle?"


    Nanzhi''s hand was cold, and she quickly said, "Mom, let the doctor bring a tube of tranquilizer, and then call some bodyguards up."Feng an didn''t have time to ask Nanzhi why. She nodded and did as she told her.


    Nanzhi lies at the door, shouting to Qiao Yanze.


    Hope he can still leave some sense, don''t hurt himself!


    Ann Feng soon came up with the doctor and bodyguard.


    Nanzhi stood aside and told the bodyguard to "kick the door open."


    "Miss Zhi, here..." Qiao Yanze is the head of the Qiao family. The bodyguards dare not kick his door easily.


    "Gardenia let you kick, and you''ll kick it." Aunt Qiao was carried upstairs by the housekeeper.


    The bodyguard dared not say anything more. Several people joined forces and kicked the thick door open three or two times.


    "Go in and hold the young master down. The doctor will give him a tranquilizer!"


    Several people go in, Qiao mother goes to South Gardenia before, the orbit is suffused with red way, "inkstone Ze how?"


    "Grandma, I suspect my uncle is in red."


    Qiao''s mother heard the words, and her eyes widened.


    "How and how is it possible?" State s doesn''t allow red flame. They Qiao family never touch red flame!


    Qiaomu shook her head. "Zhizhi, you said that others believe me, inkstone is impossible!"


    South Gardenia down the thick and slender eyelashes, she forced to pucker lips, "I hope my guess is wrong."


    Qiao Yanze''s roaring and struggling voice came from the room. Qiao''s mother wanted to go in, and Nanzhi held her. "My uncle has lost his mind now."


    A few minutes later, four strong bodyguards work together to hold Qiao Yanze down. The doctor braves a cold sweat and pushes the tranquilizer in the needle tube into Qiao Yanze''s arm.


    Soon, silence returned to the bedroom.


    Nanzhi takes Qiao Mu and an Feng into the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The smell of tobacco and wine in the bedroom is strong and acrid.


    Nanzhi pressed the light switch, and the dim room suddenly became bright.


    Qiao Yanze, injected with tranquilizer, has fallen asleep.


    The bodyguards carried him to bed.


    His forehead has been hit with blood, scarlet liquid, which makes his thin and pale face look a little scary.


    Nanzhi can''t help but think of the surprise when she saw Qiao Yanze in Ningcheng.


    That kind of handsome monster, unruly, full of charm.


    But now in bed


    There are many Stubbles on the jaw, with black shadow under the eyes, and the face is thin without any flesh.


    So depressed, embarrassed, haggard.


    Qiao mother saw Qiao Yanze like that, lying on the bed and crying.


    An Feng can''t help but cry in silence.


    Nanzhi red eyes, she inhaled nose, forced himself calm some.


    "Grandma, let the doctor take blood for my uncle to test."


    Nanzhi goes to the bedside table and picks up Qiao Yanze''s mobile phone.


    See above he has been dialing the number, South Gardenia heart out of an inexpressible anger.


    Intuition told her that her brother-in-law became like this, and she could not get rid of the relationship.


    Nanzhi dials out the phone.


    But the prompt, shut down.


    The doctor took Qiao Yanze''s blood and took it back for test, and soon got the result.


    "Joe has red flame in his blood." Said the doctor, frowning.


    The blood of Nanzhi becomes cold.


    Qiao''s mother couldn''t accept the result. She was furious. "It must be a mistake. Yanzeming knows that this kind of thing can''t be touched. If he touches it, he will die. How can he touch it?"


    "Madame, the result of the test will not be wrong!"


    Qiao mother also wants to say something. The housekeeper reports, "madam, Miss Zhi, the young master is awake."


    Nanzhi shook Qiao''s hand. "Grandma, let''s go to see my uncle."


    Qiao Yanze lies on the head of the bed, his eyes are vacant and his face is haggard. When he heard someone come in, he lifted his eyes and looked at Qiao Mu and Nanzhi.


    Qiao mother looked at Qiao Yanze''s depressed appearance, and her tears kept falling.


    "Yanze, what are you doing? Is it just a cherry? Without marriage, are you going to destroy yourself? "


    Qiao Yanze sipped his pale lips. He looked at the gauze on Qiao''s forehead and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want you to say sorry. You know that our Qiao family has never been contaminated with that kind of thing. Why are you so confused?"


    "Mom, I want to talk to Zhizhi for a moment."


    Qiao mother helplessly and painfully looked at Qiao Yanze and left with tears on her eyes.


    After Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi were left in the room, Qiao Yanze patted the bedside, "Zhizhi, come here."


    South Gardenia eyes red sitting to the bedside.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi carefully. "Are you scared? My little uncle didn''t hurt you, did he? "


    Nanzhi sniffed and wanted to cry.


    How could her good little uncle become like this?


    "Is it related to Sakura The voice of South Gardenia trembled.


    Qiao Yanze slightly raised his head, he looked at the ceiling and fell into a trance and loss.


    "I think a lot these days. Maybe she doesn''t mean it to me." In particular, he hasn''t had a cigarette recently, and he has figured out many things.


    "Gardenia, maybe Qiao''s house is in my hand, it''s over."


    Nanzhi lashes shook hard, like a thorn in her throat. She was so sad that she found her voice after a long time. "Little uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "I lead the wolf into the house! Blame yourself! " Qiao Yanze raised his thin hand and held Nanzhi tightly. "Promise to take good care of your grandmother in the future."


    Hearing Qiao Yanze''s last words, Nanzhi''s chest flashed panic and suffocation, "little uncle, don''t say that..."


    Before Nanzhi finished speaking, Qiao Yanze''s mobile phone rang.


    He released Nanzhi''s hand and picked up his cell phone.


    After answering the phone, Qiao Yanze smiled with a pale face.


    That kind of smile, with a silk mockery, with a silk clear.


    "Zhizhi, I have deposited a sum of money in your name in the Swiss bank. In this life, I should be able to make you, elder sister and mother have no worries about food and clothing."


    Nanzhi has been hovering in the eyes of tears, can''t help falling down, "little uncle, what are you talking about? If the family doesn''t have you, it won''t be complete. Don''t do stupid things, will you? "


    What she was afraid of was that yanzeze was hit and fell down, so the Qiao family was really over.


    "It''s too late."


    Nanzhi wants to know what happened to Qiao Yanze. Under the building, the siren of the police car suddenly rings.Nanzhi''s heart beat suddenly reached her throat.


    "Little uncle, what else have you concealed?"


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    After a while, several tall men in uniform came in.


    They show Qiao Yanze their certificates. "Is this Mr. Qiao Yanze, please? We have found a large number of red flames on the Qiao''s freighter at the XX wharf of the big country. Now please come with us. "


    When Nanzhi heard the words of those people, her blood became cold.


    Is there a red flame on Joe''s freighter? Or a lot?


    Qiao Yanze got off the bed and put on handcuffs.


    Nanzhi comes forward and stops them from taking Qiao Yanze away. "It must be settled. My little uncle can''t do that!"


    "Without Mr. Qiao''s signature and personal seal, it is impossible for the goods to leave the capital. We have found the documents signed by Mr. Qiao, and the evidence is complete. Now, please ask Mr. Qiao to cooperate with us and leave immediately."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the excited Nanzhi and nodded, "it''s me."


    Nanzhi''s body suddenly retreated several steps.


    Qiao Yanze was taken away from the Qiao family.


    Nanzhi falls to sit on the ground, downstairs is Qiao mother''s heartbreaking cry.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Yanze was taken away, a big event happened in the capital city. Qiao''s family was seized by the court overnight. All employees and Qiao''s family had to accept the court''s investigation.


    As red flame was found in the wharf of a large country, the incident also rose to an international case.


    Nanzhi asks Bo Yan for help and sees Qiao Yanze at the capital detention center where he is temporarily detained. He admitted that he signed the words and sealed the seal.


    South Gardenia smell words, heart, heavily into the bottom of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Nanzhi doesn''t know how she got out of the detention.


    Joe''s family was found. Joe''s mother went to the hospital unharmed.


    Overnight, the Qiao family changed.


    This is a heavy blow to Nanzhi.


    After she and Qiao''s family met, Qiao''s mother and Qiao Yanze loved her. She didn''t go through Qiao''s business, and she didn''t know anything about business.


    There''s no backbone at home now.


    She knew that she could not fall.


    Standing at the gate of the detention center, Nanzhi picks up her mobile phone and dials with mushihan.


    But it doesn''t work.


    When he left, he told her if there was anything to find Ivan. The signal was bad when he went to inspect the place. In addition, sometimes the meeting was closed, she could not contact him in time.


    Nanzhi heart clear, contact with him can change what?


    Qiao Yanze has confessed.


    We''re going to take him right away.


    A large number of red flames were found on Qiao''s cargo ship. My uncle was going to be sentenced to death. As a prince, musihan was going to set an example and not bend the law for personal gain.


    She told him it would only embarrass him.


    Nanzhi didn''t call him again.


    When the bodyguard saw Nanzhi coming out of the detention house, he hurried forward, "Miss Zhizhi, you let us find Xiaoying''s whereabouts. It has been found."


    The bodyguard gives the address to Nanzhi.


    There is a glimmer of hope in Nanzhi''s heart.


    If you can find Sakura, maybe things will change.


    "Send me right there."


    Xiaoying is in a slum.


    Narrow alleys with damp floors, mottled walls, high garbage piles and a foul smell all around.


    Nanzhi, with bodyguards, hurried to the gate of the last old house at the end of the alley.


    The stairway was blocked by a rusty iron door, which was not closed tightly. Nanzhi pushed the door open.


    "On the fourth floor?"


    "Yes."


    Nanzhi frowned and walked to the fourth floor.


    I felt a little strange in my heart. Xiao Ying disappeared after she came back from the island. My uncle was looking for her all the time, but I didn''t find her figure.


    But after her uncle was arrested, she sent someone to look for her and found her.


    In the middle, will there be something fishy?


    Nanzhi encountered so many things that she became more cautious and careful.


    On the fourth floor, the bodyguard guards guard Nanzhi behind him.


    "Miss gardenia, the door is not closed."


    Nanzhi nodded and motioned for the bodyguard to open the door.


    The room is very small. There are more than ten small flat living rooms, and then inside, it is a bedroom with a closed door.


    The bodyguard pushed open the bedroom door and saw what was going on inside. He was slightly shocked.


    "Miss Zhi, she..."


    Nanzhi goes over the bodyguard to the bedroom.


    I saw a thin figure lying on a small bed.


    She opened her eyes, looked toward the window, frothing in her mouth, and the sheets were wet.


    The most amazing thing is that she is still wearing a red dress and red high-heeled shoes, which should be the dress she wore at the wedding banquet with Qiao Yanze.


    She had bridal make-up on her face and turned pale.


    At first sight of this picture, Nanzhi''s heart beat a little faster.


    She winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard came forward, reached out his fingers and probed Xiao Ying''s nose.


    The bodyguard took a step back. He shook his head toward Nanzhi. "I''m out of breath."


    Nanzhi''s mind was suddenly blank.


    She understood that it was her own news that the bodyguard could find Xiao Ying so quickly.


    Nanzhi looked at the bedside table. The bottle of sleeping pills was empty.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and her blood became cold.


    Xiao Ying has done it so well!


    There is a DV machine on the edge of the sleeping pill bottle. Nanzhi walks over, picks up the DV, turns on the switch and sees a video inside.


    She clicked the play button.


    Wearing a long red dress and delicate makeup, Sakura sat beside the bed.


    South Gardenia toward the bed has no breath of small cherry looked at the scalp some numbness.


    "Nanzhi, I think you should find here soon?" Xiao Ying curled up her flaming red lips and smiled. She didn''t look happy. Her eyes were filled with a thin mist of water. "When you see this video, I should die. I think your little uncle will go down with me soon."


    "I''m not alone at all, because you, he didn''t finish my wedding and his wedding. When we go underground, we will finish it smoothly, and you won''t be an obstacle again!"


    With that, the screen darkened.


    Nanzhi put down DV, and she frowned at the body of Xiaoying on the bed.


    Suddenly she saw something in her hand. She broke off Xiao Ying''s hand and took out a badge from it.She went to the window and looked at the badge carefully.


    It seems to be the badge of the charity fund founded by Qiao Yanrong when he was still there.


    Seems to think of what, Nanzhi said to the bodyguard, "to find out if Qiao Yanrong''s charitable foundation had ever supported Xiao Ying?"


    "Yes, Miss Zhi."


    After the bodyguard left, Nanzhi called the police.


    Nanzhi is in a very heavy mood and gets on the bus. She calls Anfeng, "Mom, is grandma better?"


    "It''s still the same. It''s too hard to crack down on food or drink."


    "I''ll make something to eat and send it to grandma."


    Qiao''s castle was sealed up. Nanzhi had to go to Jinhan palace to make food.


    When she got to the hospital gate, Nanzhi saw a group of people, and some people said that they had jumped from the building. Her heart thumped, and a bad premonition spread out.


    Poking aside the crowd, I saw Qiao Mu lying on the ground. Nanzhi was so scared that the heat preservation box on her hand fell to the ground.


    She was so stunned that she lost all her reactions for a while.


    The doctor and the nurse rushed over.


    There was a breath left for her, and she was carried into the cart.


    Nanzhi returns to her senses. She follows the cart to the rescue room.


    After Qiao''s mother was pushed into the rescue room, Nanzhi stood outside, hands folded, praying to the heaven.


    When Ann Feng got the news, she hurried to her face. Her tears were already on her face. "I''m just going to the bathroom. How can I..." She slapped herself in the face, "it''s my fault that I didn''t look after your grandmother!"


    Nanzhi comes forward and hugs Anfeng.


    At this moment, she felt lonely and scared.


    ''s hard to get affection, in a flash, all disappeared like a bubble.


    She and her mother are alone again.


    "It''s said that the mother and daughter are sweeping stars. Is something important now?" Li Ying and Pei Fu came over and looked at the rescue room with the red light on. Li Ying sniveled and wept. "Elder sister, you must survive. You are gone. What can we do in the future?"


    Nanzhi looks at Li Ying like a mourner. She says in a cold voice, "grandma is still rescuing. What are you crying for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Say that my mother and I are sweepers, I also say that you are, your family, all day long take advantage of my grandmother''s house, now grandma''s house has an accident, are you really sad or hypocritical?"


    "Cry so loudly, please take a mirror to look at yourself first, see if there is a tear water on your face!"


    Li Ying looks at Nanzhi, who has a sharp mouth. Her face is green and green. She is so angry that she doesn''t speak.


    After the reaction, Li Ying pours into Pei''s arms, "husband, look, a wild girl, dare to talk to me like this? Now the elder sister''s life and death are unknown. Yanze is locked again. I don''t think she can come out in this life. The Qiao family will depend on you and xuan''er in the future. You have to be angry for me! "


    Pei''s father has long despised Nanzhi. He is a young man with no rules.


    He went to Nanzhi and raised his hand to give her a long lesson. But before I met her, she was waved away by an Feng.


    Anfeng is gentle and soft in daily life. She is easy to talk about everything, but it doesn''t mean that she can stand being bullied by others on her daughter''s head!


    "Uncle, you are not qualified to play gardenia. I''m the eldest daughter of Qiao family. I''m still standing here. Who dares to touch my Gardenia finger? "


    Pei''s father''s eyes flashed a gloomy, just about to speak, the door of the operating room was opened by the doctor.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng have no mind to pay attention to Peifu and Liying. They rush forward.


    "How is my mother?"


    "How is my grandmother?"


    The doctor''s face shook his head gravely. "The patient let Ann Feng and Nan Zhi in."


    Li Ying and Pei''s father came forward and said together, "didn''t you let us in?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng rush into the operating room.


    She was lying on the operating table, dying.


    Nanzhi''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, and countless memories come to mind one by one.


    From the grace and nobility when I first saw Qiao mu, the hateful face when I hated her, the regret when I met her, and the care after she lived in Qiao''s house


    Although she didn''t grow up by her side, she realized her grandmother''s care and love for a granddaughter.


    Grandma and uncle took care of her in their hands, but in a flash, they


    Nanzhi knelt on the ground, hot tears, uncontrolled fell down.


    Cold, from the sole of the foot, has spread to the four limbs.


    "Grandma, why are you so stupid?" Nanzhi choked and sobbed.


    Qiao''s mother put Nanzhi''s hand and Anfeng''s hand together. She said weakly, "Feng, I''m sorry. Since your father left, I''d like to follow him. If I didn''t know my daughter was still outside, I might have left early. "


    "Zhizhi, you are a strong and intelligent child. You promise grandma to take good care of your mother in the future. And your little uncle. This time he made a serious mistake. Grandma didn''t know if he could come out, but... "


    Joe mother gasped, coughed twice, and another blood gushed out of her mouth.


    "There is a jewelry box in grandma''s ward. There is a bracelet in it. Take it to see her majesty. You tell her that grandma is gone. I hope she can save your little uncle. Show her the bracelet..."


    "Phoenix, gardenia, don''t cry, grandma, you can go to see your grandpa, it''s relief..."


    Nanzhi looked at Qiao''s mother, who was so angry that she could not cry.


    "If your brother-in-law can be saved, I think he will be depressed and decadent. Zhizhi, you need to help him."


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled violently, "grandma, I will, I will, please, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Tick -


    the instrument suddenly makes a harsh sound.


    "Grandma!"


    "Mom!"


    Qiao mother''s eyes light, a little lax, slowly, she closed her eyes.


    Lost the hand of temperature, slip from the hand of Nanzhi and Anfeng.


    At the sound of Nanzhi and Anfeng, Peifu and Liying run into the operating room.


    Seeing the dead Qiao mu, Li Ying''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    She would not tell anyone that she had seen Xiao Ying change Qiao''s medicine. She had secretly taken one of them for examination. If she took too many of them, her spirit would get worse and worse. She would not be able to take any blows, or she would collapse.


    Qiao Yanze''s affair, to Qiao mother, is a heavy blow!


    She can''t stand the blow, and it''s not surprising that she jumped to commit suicide.


    But she didn''t expect that the Qiao family would be so miserable!


    It''s really Fengshui taking turns!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi found what Qiao mother said about the bracelet in the ward.


    When Ivan learned about the death of Qiao mu, he hurried to the hospital.


    "Miss Nan, please forgive me. I got in touch with the secretary that the young master had brought. The young master was having a meeting. The mobile phone was turned off, and I would have time in the evening. "


    Nanzhi wiped the tears in her eyes, and her voice choked, "Butler Yi, if Si Han comes back, can he help my little uncle?"Ivan frowned and sighed, "now that your little uncle has confessed his guilt, Xiao Ying has killed himself again, which means there is no evidence of his death. The young master may be able to find a way in China, but it has risen to another height..."


    Nanzhi nodded. "I understand that my uncle will be taken away soon. Even if Sihan knows to come back all night, it''s too late, and he may be involved. Butler Yi, my brother-in-law really didn''t break the law. Xiao Ying is a weak woman. She can''t play such a big game of chess. Someone must be controlling it behind her. "


    Butler Yi naturally understands Nanzhi''s meaning. As long as Xiaoying is dead, it will not be easy to check the person behind her. It may take quite a long time. However, Qiao Yanze has committed a felony, and it is likely that he can''t find the real murderer behind her, so he has been sentenced to death.


    "Before my grandmother died, let me see the next queen, Butler Yi. Please introduce me to you!"


    Ivan nodded. "I''ll get in touch with the Queen''s secretary-general for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Queen''s office.


    Nanzhi meets the queen.


    The queen has learned about Qiao''s family. Seeing Nanzhi, she raises her hand and signals her to sit down and talk.


    Nanzhi said the purpose of coming here.


    "I''m surprised and sorry that this happened to the Qiao family. I watched Yanze grow up, but all the prince''s crimes should be the same as the common people''s, I asked, your little uncle also confessed, this matter, has been unable to return to heaven. "


    Nanzhi knows that she said that Qiao Yanze was calculated without any evidence, which is of little use. She took out the bracelet that Qiao''s mother gave her, "this is what my grandmother asked me to bring to you before she died."


    The queen was surprised. "Your grandmother, she''s gone?"


    South gardenia red eyes nodded, "two hours ago, the rescue failed to jump off."


    The queen looked at the bracelet and was silent for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The queen looked at the bracelet and was silent for a long time.


    Qiao mother was the Queen''s bookboy when she was young. The queen was older than her. They grew up together.


    Later, I fell in love with Qiao Yanze''s father.


    But the queen has a marriage contract since she was a child. Her marriage can''t be decided by herself. When mother Qiao married her father, the queen gave her this bracelet.


    Later, they had their own families, and she became the king of a country. The friendship between the two gradually alienated.


    But when I sent her the bracelet, she made a wish.


    As long as she is still there, the wish is valid.


    With her death, Qiao Mu wanted to exchange her son''s safety.


    This is her wish.


    The queen pinched the bracelet into her palm. She sighed helplessly. "Peilin is going to see him. When he leaves, Peilin wants to follow him."


    Nanzhi looks at the queen, surprised that she knows her grandmother so well.


    The queen straightened out her mood and looked at Nanzhi. "Your grandmother has given me a problem. Your uncle''s violation of the law is a matter of certainty. The Interpol will take him out of the capital at night. Although I am the queen of this country, if I ask them to pardon your uncle openly, what prestige will I have in front of the royal family and the public?"


    Nanzhi nodded in silence.


    She knew that everyone was equal before the law.


    It''s impossible for the queen to say a word, and international investigators can release people.


    The queen looked at Nanzhi and frowned slightly. "Nanzhi, you are the lover of the emperor. You should know that your uncle has committed a big crime, and the Qiao family will follow him. The family is stained. It is impossible for our royal family to marry such a family."


    South Gardenia heart suddenly a tight.


    After the accident of her little uncle, she had already thought of this.


    "If you want to save your uncle, I''ll give you two choices."


    Nanzhi has a bad premonition in her heart. Her hands on her knees are clenched into fists. There is a cold sweat in her hands.


    "I can''t openly rescue your uncle from the hands of international investigators, but I can only operate in secret. I will replace your uncle with a death penalty who looks like your uncle, and let the death penalty commit suicide in the detention center. Then send your uncle to a safe place. "


    "Of course, there are conditions for me to do so. If you choose to go with your uncle, you have to promise me that you can''t step into the s country with your uncle again, and you can''t get tangled up with the prince."


    "I''m not a queen of fighting for love. I give you a choice. If you want to make a clear line with Qiao''s family and your uncle, I can rearrange an identity with you so that you can marry Chu Jun as the daughter of a powerful family, but you can''t have any contact with Qiao''s family!"


    Nanzhi has roughly understood the meaning of the Queen''s words.


    The Qiao family is no longer a pure family. With its decline, the Qiao family can no longer be related to the royal family.


    As the granddaughter of Qiao''s family, if she wants to marry mushihan, she can only change her face and appear in a new identity.


    Since then, she has nothing to do with the Qiao family.


    Can she do that?


    For her love and future, does she even want her family?


    Nanzhi clenched her lip, and she felt very sad.


    Nanzhi can understand the Queen''s proposal and starting point.


    Even ordinary aristocrats are reluctant to have a relationship with a tainted family, let alone the royal family that pays attention to fame and dominates a country.


    The queen looked at Nanzhi''s red and bloodshot eyes. She seemed to think of herself.


    It is also such a difficult choice and suffering.


    But in the world, how can we get the double perfect method, not to be burdened by the Tathagata but not the Qing?


    There is gain, there is loss, there is loss, there is gain.


    It all depends on her own ideas and choices.


    "Your uncle will be taken away at eight in the evening. You don''t have time to think about it. If you choose your uncle, I will ask someone to change him out. When you finish Peilin''s funeral, I will let you get together. If you choose to save the king, then you will change your status. I will not tell you where your uncle has gone. In the future, you have nothing to do with him or the Qiao family. "


    Nanzhi''s lips trembled a little.


    Sad tears, broken eyes, fell to the face.


    Little uncle is so depressed and decadent now. If he knew that grandma was gone, would he leave with him?


    If even she is not around him, can he support it?


    Without love, children and mother, he is only lonely, cold, betrayal and hurt Is she going to leave him for love?


    If she chooses mushihan, she will change her face and live in a new identity. Doesn''t she even need the blood flowing in her body?


    But, but


    She left, what should Mushan do?


    He loves her so much that he sticks to her like a child in private.But what can she do?


    For her sake, her brother-in-law can not even hold the wedding ceremony, and she can''t give up on him!


    She wants to cheer him up, let him find out what is behind Xiao Ying and revive Qiao''s family.


    Before grandma died, it was my uncle who was the most worried


    Under the balance, Nanzhi has made a decision.


    "I can''t change my identity. I''m from the Qiao family. I can''t be the daughter of another powerful family."


    The queen nodded. "After that, you can''t see the prince and the prince again. Do you want to do that?"


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lower lip, and the suffocation from her heart was like the tide to annihilate her, but she had no other way to choose.


    Xiaokai is her son. When he grows up, he will understand her.


    Now he is with Ms. Han, receiving the best education and promising future. She will be proud of him.


    After my uncle was stolen out, he must not live as Qiao Yanze any more, but also face numerous difficulties. If Xiaokai left with her, he would only suffer.


    As for musihan


    His mental illness has improved a lot. With Dong Lao around, he will help him well.


    Now Qiao''s family is in trouble. She has no other choice. She believes that he will understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the Queen''s office, Nanzhi had no time to grieve. She had to do Qiao''s funeral.


    The Qiao family lost overnight. The famous and powerful people who had been in contact with Qiao family were afraid of influencing their reputation. After the news of Qiao mother''s death came out, those who came to the funeral parlor to attend her funeral didn''t come, except the close relatives.


    The world is hot and cold, and human feelings are cold.


    When something happened, the funeral of Qiao''s family was not allowed. Nanzhi took care of everything.


    Anfeng kneels in front of the gray statue, tears have already flowed all over the place.


    From Qiao Yanze''s capture to Qiao''s mother''s funeral, it took only two days, but Nanzhi felt that it had been several centuries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Very tired very tired.


    A kind of tired from the bottom of my heart.


    She looked at the gray remains of Qiao''s mother, and secretly swore that she would make her little uncle cheer up again and find out the real murderer who killed their Qiao family!


    On the day of Qiao Mu''s burial, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    Anfeng kneels in front of the tombstone and faints with tears. Yan Zhen and Bo Yan support an Feng to leave.


    Nanzhi stands in front of the tombstone. She looks at Ivan holding an umbrella for her behind her. She says in a hoarse voice, "steward Yi, go ahead. I want to stand here alone."


    Ivan sighed and said nothing more. He put down his big black umbrella and left in silence.


    Nanzhi legs a soft, she knelt down.


    The drizzle had wet her hair. Long, thick eyelashes are also soaked in water mist.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and said in a choked voice, "grandma, I''m going to leave here with my mother soon. Don''t worry, I''ll revive Qiao''s family with my little uncle when he gets better."


    "Xiao Ying, who you hate most, is dead. She is really cruel to her uncle, Qiao''s family, herself and the baby in her belly!"


    After kneeling for a long time, Nanzhi got up slowly.


    The knee is a little sore and soft.


    She picked up Ivan''s black umbrella and walked slowly down the steps.


    A long black bulletproof car drove into the cemetery.


    Nanzhi stood on the last step and watched the car approaching.


    The door opened, and a man in a black tweed coat, with long, long legs, strode towards her.


    The Secretary tried to support his umbrella, but he waved it away.


    Nanzhi looks at the handsome and cold man, his eyes turn red.


    Mushihan went to Nanzhi and said nothing. He pulled her into his arms.


    According to the schedule, he would not come back until the day after tomorrow.


    The inspected place had bad environment and bad signal. He only knew what happened to Qiao''s family, but Ivan didn''t tell him about it.


    Again and again, Ivan only said that Nanzhi assured him that she had dealt with everything.


    But he was still worried that he would finish the work day and night and hurry back.


    After getting off the plane, he learned that something so big happened to Qiao''s family!


    Nanzhi was carried into his arms by him, and he bumped into his strong and hard chest. The breath of light tobacco mixed in his body was introduced to the tip of her nose. A hot mist came out of her eyes, and her chest was sour and uncomfortable.


    She raised her hands and put her arms around him.


    It''s like drawing warmth from him.


    "Grandma is gone. Although I hated her when I first met her, I really like her to be my grandma later."


    Mushan hugs Nanzhi and covers her head with a layer of water mist. He lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead. "Why don''t you let Ivan tell me what happened?"


    Nanzhi raised her eyes and looked at the deep and clear outline of musihan. She repressed the acid in her chest and said with a choked voice, "tell you, can grandma live?"


    The eyebrows of musihan sword are wrinkled tightly.


    "It''s raining. Follow me first."


    Nanzhi cleverly follows musihan to his car.


    As soon as she got in, he took off his expensive coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Smelling the clear and pleasant smell on his coat, Nanzhi was full of five flavors.


    He came back. Before she left, she wanted to tell him her decision.


    However, when she touched his long and narrow black eyes, she dared not open her mouth.


    She was afraid to see his cold, angry eyes.


    "What''s going on?" His tall body leaned against her and felt the cold in the palm of her hand. He stretched out his big hand to wrap her small hand into the big one.


    Nanzhi''s long lashes were as thick as those of a palm fan. She looked at the hands they held, and said in a hoarse voice, "my brother-in-law has dyed the red flame, and a large number of red flames have been found on Qiao''s cargo ship. Grandma can''t bear the blow. She jumped off the building and died. "


    The cold brow of Musi''s sword frowned tightly.


    "Something to do with Sakura?"


    Nanzhi sniffed, "it should be related, but xiaoyingtun died of sleeping pills, all clues are broken."


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s palm tightly.


    As the ruler, he is familiar with international law.


    Moreover, Qiao Yanze''s case has risen to an international case, which is a bit difficult to deal with.


    It must be a large group that can provide a large number of red flames to Sakura, unless that group can be found out and wiped out.


    But how could the group be so easy to deal with?


    Nanzhi looks at musihan, who is deep in thought. She knows what he is thinking. She took his big hand and whispered, "let''s go to the training camp and pick up Xiaokai. Let''s have dinner together in the evening!""You''re in a bad mood. Don''t cook by yourself." Mushihan looked at her red and swollen eyes and was very distressed. "Our family can eat at any time."


    Something happened to the Qiao family. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to marry her.


    "I just want to have dinner with my family tonight." Nanzhi looked at his sharp and handsome outline, with a layer of mist in his eyes. "After dinner, I have something else to say to you."


    "Not now?" Mushihan looks at her with eyebrows.


    Nanzhi shook her head gently. "I don''t want to say it now."


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the training camp, he went in and picked up Xiaokai himself.


    Nanzhi sat in the car and watched her father and son come out hand in hand. Her nose was sour.


    Xiaokai was wearing a training suit, a hat on his head and leather boots on his feet. There is a pattern.


    I don''t know what mushihan said to Xiaokai. Xiaokai suddenly froze, then looked in the car, then rushed to her.


    Nanzhi got out of the car, and she carried the running Xiaokai into her arms.


    The kid has grown a lot in the training camp.


    "Meizhizhi, how are your eyes red? Did Daddy bully you?"


    Nanzhi holds Xiaokai to the car. She sits next to him and shakes her head. "No, your father is very good to Mommy. Mommy wants to be a regular baby."


    Xiaokai smiles at Nanzhi cancan, "I miss Mommy, but I''m still happy compared with other training children. They only see their parents once a year. I can see them many times a year."


    Thinking of when she would meet again, Nanzhi suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness and suffocation. She put Xiaokai in her arms with her chin resting on his head. "Do you want to listen to daddy''s words in the future?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, ask for the ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Mushihan ordered the driver to drive back to Jinhan palace.


    Along the way, Nanzhi embraces Xiaokai, and the red fundus of her eyes is covered with her mother''s love.


    Mushihan looked at her thin face in a few days, and felt very heavy and guilty.


    Qiao Yanze''s accident, Qiao''s mother''s death, her thin shoulders support everything. When she needs company most, he is not around.


    Nanzhi perceives musihan''s eyes, and she looks at him.


    Obviously, he came back in a hurry. He was dusty, his hair was a little messy. Under the long and dark eyebrows of the sword, a pair of deep narrow eyes with light fatigue.


    The heart of Nanzhi is full of pain.


    She looked at him deeply, as if to carve his features and outline into the bottom of her heart.


    They looked at each other for a while. She tried to calm down and broke the silence


    "Not tired?"


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Not tired."


    Before she left, she wanted to make another delicious meal for her father and son.


    The driver pulled up to the door of a supermarket.


    Nanzhi holds down the Mushan who wants to get off. "Wait for us in the car, or your face will appear in public. It will be difficult for us to come up with it later."


    The driver in front of him winked. The driver handed Mushan a mask and hat.


    "Is that all right?"


    Xiaokai looked at musihan, who was wearing a mask and hat. He said in a crisp voice, "Daddy looks so handsome in a mask."


    Mushihan patted Xiaokai''s little head, "and learned to flatter your father!"


    "Wear thousands of clothes, not flattery!"


    Musihan, "..."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    The three get off and walk into the supermarket.


    Xiaokai has not been out shopping with his father and mother for a long time. He walks in the middle and holds their hands.


    The feeling of happiness spreads in the heart.


    Although mushihan wore a hat and mask, his tall figure and outstanding temperament attracted many people''s attention.


    In particular, the other side also follows the beautiful and tall Nanzhi, and the longer and more handsome Xiaokai like the carved jade.


    "Look, the three of them look like they came out of the idol play!"


    "Yes, yes, mom and dad are very tall, and the children must be very tall in the future."


    "It''s so pleasant to watch! But the woman looks familiar, isn''t she a star? "


    "I think she is more beautiful than the female star. She should be your wife."


    "I''m so envious that I can keep my figure so good after having a baby!"


    Nanzhi is not talking about other people''s opinions. Xiaokai pushes the cart to walk in front, and she and mushihan walk behind.


    "Go to the fresh area!"


    Nanzhi looks at the nearby musihan. He doesn''t speak. Next second, his long and thin fingers are tightly held by his big hands.


    His palm was warm and dry. When he held it, Nanzhi''s heart beat faster.


    She took his big hand and smiled at her sweetly.


    Mushihan''s Adam''s Apple moved. Looking at her smile, he felt his heart would melt.


    His kitten, who was choking with pain, was still smiling in front of him.


    When can she not be so sensible?


    "Beautiful gardenia, hairy crab!"


    South Gardenia pull Musi cold to go over, "buy some back to steam, OK?"


    Xiaokai nods fiercely, "OK."


    Bought hairy crabs, Nanzhi bought other vegetables.


    It''s about ten dishes.


    "In the evening, just the three of us?" He looked at her, deep black eyes with doubts.


    Nanzhi bumps into the man''s deep narrow eyes like a whirlpool. Her heart almost stops swinging and nods, "yes, how many people do you want to eat?"


    "You buy so many dishes for three people?"


    "If you want to make a big meal for your father and son, don''t you!"


    Musihan raised his big, articulate hand and gently pinched the nose of Nanzhi. "OK, as long as my princess is not tired."


    Hearing the word "Princess", a stream of hot liquid gushed out of Nanzhi''s eyes.


    Almost uncontrollable, tears in his face.


    bought the dishes back to the car, and make complaints about Tucao. "I think I''m right in training camp, and I''ll eat dog food every time I come back."


    "You are not without a daughter-in-law."


    "Daddy, I only take little apples as my sister."


    "Oh, I said your daughter-in-law is a small apple?"


    Xiaokai looked at the South Gardenia with a sad face, "beautiful gardenia, can I change my dad?"


    Musihan, "next life is impossible."


    Nanzhi looks at the father and son who can''t help fighting when they meet. She wants to laugh, but she can''t.¡­¡­


    Back to Jinhan palace, Nanzhi went upstairs to take a bath and change into clothes and pants. She went to the kitchen to cook.


    Xiaokai and mushihan come in to help.


    Wash the vegetables, pick the vegetables.


    Nanzhi did not drive her father and son out. She cherished and enjoyed such a rare time.


    Maybe she had something in mind. When she was cutting vegetables, she was distracted and accidentally cut her finger.


    At the sound of Nanzhi''s hissing, musihan took a breath of cold air. He hurried to her side and saw her injured finger, but he didn''t think about it. He put her finger into his thin lip.


    Nanzhi''s body is slightly stiff.


    Xiaokai covers his face.


    South Gardenia Zheng Zheng, black and white clear apricot eyes on his pair of black as ink narrow eyes.


    His fingers were wrapped in his thin lips, hot and warm.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt at all.


    Looking at his delicate and sculptural features, her breath was slightly disordered.


    A few seconds later, she pulled her fingers from his thin lips.


    The place he had sucked seemed to be electrified and numb.


    Xiaokai ran out of the kitchen and asked Ivan for a band aid.


    "Meizhizhi, I''ll stick it for you."


    Nanzhi squats down and asks Xiaokai to stick the band aid on her finger.


    Looking at Xiaokai seriously and seriously, she seemed to be dealing with a major matter. Her heart was sour and sweet.


    Her baby is really growing up!


    Her finger was hurt, and both mushihan and Xiaokai disagreed with her to continue cooking.


    She smiled and said, "I haven''t suffered much injury, can you two not be so nervous? Anyway, I''m going to finish this meal myself. It''s you two. I can''t make it here. I''m out! "


    "Dad goes out, I''ll accompany meizhizhi in the kitchen."


    "Kid, you should be out!"


    Nanzhi helplessly looks at her father and son, reaches out and drives them out.


    ¡­¡­


    After being driven out of the kitchen by Nanzhi, musihan called Ivan aside and scolded him coldly.


    "What happened to the Qiao family, and you hid it from me?" Musihan''s jaw line was tight, revealing his dissatisfaction. "How is Qiao Yanze doing now?"


    Ivan shook his head. "After he was taken away by international investigators, the news has been blocked, but as far as I know, he has been taken away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Mushihan raised his slender finger and pressed his eyebrow.


    If Qiao Yanze was taken away from the state of S, his sphere of influence would not be under his control.


    "Did you check Xiaoying? There should be a big crime syndicate behind her! "


    Ivan replied, "check it, but the background of Xiaoying is clear, the other side has not left any clues. Now Xiaoying is dead, and there is no way to check it."


    Ivan sighed, "in fact, Qiao Shao is also responsible for this. At the beginning, Mrs. Qiao objected to everything, but he was addicted to the love trap that Xiao Ying weaved and signed the document that made his family ruined. How could he fall into Xiao Ying''s trap after a long time of love?"


    Musihan''s mind flashed over Xiaoying''s appearance.


    It looks pure and soft, like a little white flower.


    Qiao Yanze is just because of the long experience of love, enchanting, sexy, charming and independent women, he saw a lot.


    Xiao Ying''s kind of girl who looks simple but has a strong spirit in her bones just caught his attention.


    In addition, Xiao Ying has a mind to capture Qiao Yanze''s heart.


    "Ask me where the International Investigator took Qiao Yanze? Besides, I don''t believe that the person behind Xiao Ying can handle all the clues cleanly. Keep checking! "


    "Yes, sir."


    After Ivan left, Mushan stood in front of the French window and smoked.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Nanzhi cooks in person and cooks so many dishes in the evening, as if he is going to have the last dinner with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi asked Ivan to help set up a table in the garden, and the trees around were covered with small colored lights.


    After the sky gradually darkened, colorful small color lights decorated the surrounding environment with incomparable warmth and romance.


    Nanzhi put the dishes on the table.


    Xiaokai follows Nanzhi and helps her carry things industriously.


    Nanzhi went to the cellar and brought out a bottle of red wine.


    When mushihan went upstairs to take a bath and change into casual clothes and pants, Nanzhi had arranged everything, opened red wine and poured wine on two tall glasses.


    Today is the day of her grandmother''s burial. She should not be in the mood to play with these things.


    Musihan''s jaw was tight. He walked behind Nanzhi, circled her in his arms, and pressed his thin lips to her ear. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say to me? "


    "I''ll find a way about your little uncle, but I may not be able to get him out for the time being."


    Nanzhi looks at the man behind her. Her eyes are full of tears. She kisses his thin lips directly. It''s a little too urgent. She accidentally touches his firm chin.


    He let her go. "Eat and say!"


    Xiaokai just ran out, "it''s so fragrant, beautiful gardenia, can it start?"


    Nanzhi smiled, "of course you can!"


    At the dinner table, Xiaokai said some interesting things happened in the training camp. Although it was very hard every day, he felt very happy.


    Because that''s what he likes to do.


    Nanzhi didn''t expect that the little guy was quite adapted to the royal life.


    The three ate for nearly an hour.


    After entering the training camp, Xiaokai gradually became more independent. Although occasionally I will also compete with my father for gardenia, but this phenomenon has obviously decreased a lot.


    After eating, he wisely left their space to Dadi and meizhizhi.


    Only Nanzhi and musihan are left in the backyard, and their sight lines are intertwined.


    Nanzhi looks at the man sitting opposite her. I''m afraid it''s the last time she looks at him so closely!


    Musi''s cold and dark eyes have been falling on Nanzhi''s small face. Although she has a smile on her lips, he can see that she is just trying to smile.


    She is not happy.


    For the sake of the Qiao family, maybe for something else.


    "I heard you went to see the queen?"


    This is still under his repeated questioning, Ivan was willing to tell him.


    According to his understanding of the queen, the Qiao family would never agree with Nanzhi to marry into the royal family again.


    Did she say something that hurt her heart?


    She''s trying to flinch?


    South Gardenia eyes down, white teeth clenched lips, "Si Han, I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    Say goodbye?


    Musi''s eyes narrowed as if they were cold pools, and the sharp edges and corners of the outline stretched tightly into a line, "you will say clearly, what is goodbye? What do you say goodbye to me? "


    Musihan got up, went to Nanzhi and clasped her slender shoulder.


    His fingers are very hard, and Nanzhi feels that his bones are about to be crushed by him. But she didn''t push him away and let him hold it.


    There was no smile on her face that she had been wearing, and her face became a little cold. "Si Han, I''m tired."


    The eyebrows of musihan sword are wrinkled tightly.


    "The queen asked me to make two choices. If I am with you, I will be separated from Qiao''s family and not care about my uncle. If I want to save my uncle, I can''t be with you any more because of the current situation of the Qiao family. "Musi''s cold and deep black eyes gradually turned scarlet. His big palm on Nanzhi''s shoulder kept tightening. His eyes were dark and cold. "Don''t tell me, you should leave Xiaokai and me."


    "Yes," Nan Zhi''s eyes were filled with crystal tears. To tell the truth, she was reluctant to let go of their father and son. Thinking of separating from them, her heart was like being stabbed with a knife, but she couldn''t help it.


    Musihan looked at nanzhijuejie''s eyes. He grabbed the palm of her shoulder and his knuckles were almost white.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and it took him a long time to find his voice. "I''m going to the queen now!"


    He loosened her shoulders, his long legs took a step, and his thin waist and abdomen were tightly held by Nanzhi from behind.


    "You can''t change anything if you go to the queen. The queen has her uncle pretended to be dead. She has arranged her uncle to a place no one can find."


    "Si Han, you should know better than anyone else that Qiao''s family and red flame are involved. If I don''t change my identity, we can''t be together again. It''s better to separate like this than to entangle in pain! "


    These two days, she thought a lot.


    She was even selfish and wanted him to wait for her. When my brother-in-law gets back on his feet and returns his innocence to the Qiao family, she will resume her love relationship with him.


    But who knows how long this process will take?


    For a year or two, or more, would she keep dragging him like this?


    In this world, there is no time and distance inseparable feelings. What''s more, he has a noble status. Before inheriting the throne, the royal family will definitely let him marry again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Nanzhi feels the rigidity of the man''s body, she slowly releases him and walks to him.


    Her long lashes trembled violently as she watched his face, which was so gloomy that it could dribble out of the water.


    "I know that my choice will hurt your heart, but my uncle is so poor. If I want to break off the relationship with the Qiao family and leave him, I don''t know if he can survive!"


    "Si Han, at my uncle''s wedding, I was kidnapped. My uncle didn''t even hold the wedding for me. He is really good to me. I have lost my grandmother and can''t lose my uncle any more."


    Musi looked at the woman in front of him.


    Tears from her eyes hurt him.


    His contour is tight to the extreme, his expression is gloomy to the extreme, he said, "so, can you not want me?"


    His words, like a sharp sword, pierced her heart.


    The blood is dripping, the pain is deep in my heart!


    She can feel his pain, but she is very powerless!


    "Si Han, I''m sorry." Nanzhi lowered her long eyelashes and choked, "I can''t give up even my family for love."


    Hearing her sorry, Mushan was like a firecracker in an instant, and his sense and demeanor of endurance were completely broken.


    The big, articulate hand grabbed her arm as if to crush her. "Are you serious?"


    Nanzhi looked at the cold light reflected in his eyes. Her heart was trembling. Her lips were opening and closing, closing and opening again. Half a sound, she said a word in her throat, "yes."


    Love should go with the flow.


    They all need time to solve real problems.


    But before that, she didn''t want to kidnap him with any promise.


    Musi Han reluctantly released her, put his hands into his trouser pocket, clenched his fingers into his fist, and looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes changed.


    I can''t believe she''s really leaving him.


    His chest seemed to be held tightly by an invisible black hand, which made him breathless.


    The sculpted handsome face became twisted and ferocious for a while. In the dark and narrow eyes, it climbed a touch of scarlet.


    "I know that in this situation, we have to face many difficulties together, but as long as you don''t leave, I will find a way --"


    Nanzhi interrupts mu sikhan, she doesn''t turn her head and doesn''t look at him now, "don''t think about a way, I have decided that when you need me most, I will Accompany you all the time, I hope you can understand me, after all, life is not only love... "


    With a bang, mushihan smashed his fist on the table.


    Several plates and half of the red wine fell to the ground, and a crisp sound was found.


    Nanzhi lowered his eyes and looked at his tiptoe. "We are so harmonious, let''s go!"


    Go to hell and get together!


    Mushihan raised his long legs and kicked them to the table.


    It turned out that she took no pains and forced her face to smile, just to pave the way for her farewell.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Mushihan suddenly came forward and took Nanzhi into his arms.


    "You forgot. You said you would never leave me again!" He buried his face in her neck and sniffed her breath. "I won''t let you go!"


    South Gardenia heart pumping pain.


    Tears, almost couldn''t help but burst out.


    She closed her eyes and, little by little, pulled open the big palm that he had put around her waist.


    She raised her head and twisted her heart to his dark eyes. "Si Han, maybe we two are really not suitable. We always encounter such and such things together. I''m afraid every day. I don''t want to be a princess. I feel very tired."


    "Let me go! Stay me down, I''ll just be unhappy! "


    Looking at her determined appearance, Mursi Han''s dark pupils contracted, "I can give up. What about Xiaokai? He''s your son. Do you have the heart to leave him? "


    If it was before, Nanzhi would surely take Xiaokai with her.


    But now he has adapted to the royal life, and has also performed well in the training camp. He has grown up and is sensible. In the future, he will understand her!


    "Don''t say anything more, mushihan. I''m sure you will take good care of Xiaokai when I''m away."


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, his small face was held in his big hand.


    He put his forehead on hers, with scarlet eyes.


    She raised her hand and pushed him away.


    Mushihan''s tall body was pushed back several steps by her.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be taken away.


    He fell in his chair and looked at the woman who had decided to leave.


    He held his forehead with his hand, and a bitter smile appeared on his thin lips. "I can''t keep you, can I?"Nanzhi didn''t speak.


    But at this time, silence is better than sound.


    The bitterness and sarcasm of his lips deepened.


    He didn''t look at her any more, but looked at the void in the garden, and said in a deep and dumb voice, "you have your difficulties and ideas, and you are forced to stay by your side, but you have a body."


    "Along the way, I begged you too many times. You always think I don''t respect you. Well, this time, I respect you."


    The blood in his eyes is red, deeper and deeper, but there is no expression on his handsome and profound face, just like a pool of frozen lake water with no waves. "Just think clearly, no one will stand in the same place and wait for someone, and I will not wait for you again when you go!"


    South Gardenia heard his words, a heart as if empty general numb pain. How can she not know that without her, he will find better, the earth can turn without anyone, she gave up first, all the consequences, she should bear!


    Her teeth trembled slightly, and after a long time she replied, "I know that if you meet the right one, you will be together, and I hope you can be happy."


    There is a cold radian in the cold lips corner of Musi, and the coldness between the eyebrows and eyes makes people shiver. "My happiness doesn''t need you to worry about. If you want to go, hurry up!"


    He finished and stopped looking at her. It seems that if you look at her one more time, you can''t help tearing her to pieces!


    Nanzhi''s heart was filled with a hollow panic and loss. She held her lips tightly, looked at him for the last time, raised her legs as heavy as lead, and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Don''t open your face, and don''t go to see her.


    But the moment she turned and left, the dark eyes full of red blood, could not help falling on her.


    As long as he orders, she can''t leave Jinhan palace.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    Deep eyes, looking at her little by little disappeared in the sight of the back, gradually become dim.


    Until her figure disappeared, the last ray of light in his eyes was completely annihilated by the darkness.


    Indifference, cold, gloomy, emerged in his deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi walked heavily from the back garden to the living room.


    There was a blank in her mind and heart.


    I have no idea. I only know one thing clearly.


    Between him and her, it''s over.


    He won''t stand there waiting for her any more, he won''t like her any more.


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    She''s really going to lose him.


    From the time they were together to now, they have also been separated from each other, and this time, maybe for the last time.


    Nanzhi slightly raised her head and forced back the tears that were about to break her eyes.


    The whole body is cold, bone chilling.


    But she didn''t turn back.


    Xiaokai stood not far away, watching Nanzhi coming towards him. His big eyes were also full of unbelievable words.


    Nanzhi took a sniff, her legs were too sore. She could only bite her teeth tightly and support her so that she would not let herself fall down.


    Xiaokai goes to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi squatted down, white and slender fingers, stroked his little head, "have you heard what daddy and mummy said?"


    Xiaokai nodded.


    He already knew that his great grandmother died, his uncle had an accident, and the Qiao family was no longer brilliant.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy can''t accompany you for the moment..." Nanzhi raises her hand and covers her face. The water drops from her fingers.


    Xiaokai opened Nanzhi''s hand and wiped the tears on her face. "Meizhizhi, I have learned to be independent and self-improvement in the training camp, and the training is strict. I can''t often stay with my father and mother. I don''t blame you for accompanying my uncle."


    "I don''t know what happened between you adults, but I know that meizhizhi must be more painful than anyone else to make this decision!"


    "My great grandmother is gone. My uncle must be very sad. He used to love me and meizhizhi the most. After meizhizhi went to take care of him, he must be enlightened!"


    Nanzhi didn''t expect Xiaokai to say such a thing to her. Her eyes were blurred by tears.


    Holding Xiaokai in her arms, she said in a choked voice, "thank you baby."


    Xiaokai patted Nanzhi''s trembling back and said in a childish voice, "don''t worry, meizhizhi. I''ll look at daddy for you. He likes you so much because you have to leave. He''s angry. Anyway, I won''t let him find a stepmother for me. If you do, you can find a stepfather for me!"


    As soon as Xiaokai''s voice fell, a large figure appeared in front of the mother and son.


    Mushan came in from the back garden.


    I don''t know if I heard the conversation between them. There was no expression on his handsome face. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and his eyes were cold and cold.


    Without looking at her, he came in and turned to walk upstairs.


    Nanzhi looks at his tall and cold back, and her heart contracts.


    Nanzhi almost caught up.


    He didn''t walk fast and slowly, as if his mood had not been affected, but she could feel the indifference and alienation from him.


    She''s leaving. He doesn''t want to stay.


    But when he left, he would not wait for her.


    Calm down, but never.


    "Meizhizhi, you can take care of my uncle if you have me!"


    Nanzhi kissed Xiaokai''s forehead, "take good care of yourself, don''t train too hard, if you have time, come back and spend more time with your father!"


    Xiaokai nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi got up and ran out of the palace with her mouth covered.


    Xiaokai made a few steps, but stopped again.


    Chasing out will only make the Gardenia more uncomfortable.


    Nanzhi ran for a long time, breathed heavily, and her hair was soaked with sweat.


    She didn''t dare to stop for a second, for fear that she would rush into the palace to hold mushihan.


    She can''t bear him, she can''t bear Xiaokai.


    She loves him so much. Every word she says to leave him, her heart is more painful and painful than him!


    But this step, she has not turned back.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. A dark business car comes to Nanzhi from the dark.


    "Miss Nan, I was sent by her majesty to pick you up."Nanzhi wiped the tears on her face, and she nodded, "OK."


    On the business car, Nanzhi lies at the window and looks at Jinhan palace, which is disappearing. She puts her forehead on the window and tries to calm down the turbulent mood.


    Mushihan and Xiaokai


    This is the person she has hidden deep in her heart and has no way to forget in her whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    The business car stopped at an inconspicuous dock.


    The driver looked at the absent-minded Nanzhi at the back and reminded him, "Miss Nan, your mother and Qiao are not in the warehouse of the cargo ship, because Qiao is so special, you can only be wronged."


    Nanzhi nodded, "thank you."


    The driver handed a document bag to Nanzhi. "This is Qiao Shao''s new identity. Her Majesty told her that if you choose this road, you must keep your promise to her, or the closest person around you will be implicated."


    Nanzhi takes the document bag. "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the warehouse of the cargo ship, Nanzhi saw Qiao Yanze, who was lying on the small bed with many scars, motionless. She asked an Feng, "Mom, my uncle, he..."


    "I was beaten like this when I saw him. He was in a bad mood. He woke up for a while, didn''t eat or drink, and was in a trance. I told him to ignore it." In just a few days, an Feng is also haggard a lot. She looks at Qiao''s family in distress and follows Nanzhi, who suffered with them. She says with heartache, "have you said to Chu Jun?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "said." After touching Qiao Yanze''s forehead, Nanzhi said in a hurry, "Mom, let''s not talk about my business for the moment. It''s most important to let my uncle get well first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Musihan stood in front of the floor to floor window of the bedroom, quietly watching the darkness engulfed outside.


    I don''t know how long, he suddenly bowed his head and smiled, with a self mocking arc.


    Put out the cigarette butts in his hand, he lay on the bed, turned off the light, and let himself sink into the deep darkness.


    The temperature in Mingming room is suitable, neither cold nor hot, but he feels extremely cold.


    Come on, she''s really gone!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, vote. After this separation, Zhizhi, Zhuo and Yanran will all enter the last volume ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the dark and quiet bedroom, Mushan just looked at the ceiling without expression.


    The curtain has been closed by his remote control.


    There was no light in the room.


    He opened his eyes and listened to his heavy breathing.


    My mind is empty, but my heart hurts.


    He didn''t know how to ease it.


    He just stared at the ceiling for a long time, then he didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    When I wake up, I feel a soft, warm little body in my arms.


    He subconsciously hugged the little body.


    "Kitten." He used to call her.


    The little body drilled in his arms, and then a childish voice rang out, "Daddy, you are holding me almost out of breath!"


    Open your eyes suddenly.


    I don''t know when the curtain was pulled aside. The fish belly just came out of the window. The soft light came in and fell on him and the little thing he held in his arms.


    Musihan opened his eyes and looked at Nanzhi in his arms, but after Xiaokai, he frowned.


    "Why are you here?" He spoke, expressionless. The body moved, the silk was slipped, showing the fine and strong chest.


    He got up from the bed and tied the strap.


    The sharp edges and corners of the outline in the light of the penetration, it seems a little inhuman.


    Xiaokai is half kneeling on the bed, wearing small pajamas. He looks at the expressionless musihan and mumbles, "Daddy, although meizhizhi has gone, do you still have me?"


    "Don''t you go back to the training camp?" musehan glanced at Xiaokai


    "Go back."


    "In the future, like other children, you will go home once a year."


    Xiaokai jumped out of the bed and hugged musihan''s waist. Meizhizhi asked me to come back to accompany you more


    Pull Xiaokai''s hands away from his waist, and Musi Han narrowed his long and narrow black eyes, which looked deep and indifferent under the backlight. "No need."


    Xiaokai looked at meizhizhi and walked away, as if he was really sad daddy. He rubbed his short hair and crooked his head to think about how to make daddy happy again?


    Xiaokai has an inconspicuous beauty tip on her forehead. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Her skin inherits the good gene of Nanzhi. She can''t bask in the sun. The dark and narrow eyes in the pink carving and jade carving are the same as those of mushihan.


    Musihan realized that he had vented his dissatisfaction with Nanzhi''s departure to Xiaokai. He bent down and rubbed his little head. "Well, your mommy will leave when she leaves. You are good to study in the training camp, and daddy will work hard."


    Xiaokai stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he stood upright, and his green hands saluted to mushihan, "yes, my father."


    Mushihan was amused by his flat look.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaokai went to the training camp, only mushihan was left in Jinhan palace. In fact, it''s not only him, but also Butler Yi, old Dong and countless servants But without Nanzhi around, he felt very lonely and cold.


    Dong Lao helped him with three days of psychological counseling.


    The restless mood is getting better.


    After swimming in the morning, he took a shower in the bedroom.


    With a bath towel tied to his waist, jingshuo stood in front of the wardrobe and picked out a luxurious black shirt.


    In the short, sharp hair, there are still drops of water.


    The face under the mirror is as cold and profound as the craftsman''s carefully carved one, so handsome that no flaws can be picked out.


    The slender fingers are fastened with delicate buttons one by one.


    Dressed in a black coat, he walked gracefully and steadily downstairs.


    There is royal blood flowing in his bones. After the tempering of time and experience, he naturally has a king''s breath, which makes people want to worship and admire.


    Butler Yi is ready to wait outside.


    The servants found that the emperor was more and more serious.


    When he arrived at the general office, he was called to the reception room by the Queen''s secretary.


    The queen is meeting with a middle-aged man in a tailored black suit with a crisp white shirt and tie tied meticulously. From the back, he is a man of extraordinary momentum.


    When musihan entered the reception room, the man looked back at him.


    It was a face with clear edges and corners, gentle and refined, and a face of decisiveness.


    There are men in their forties who are stable and successful.


    The queen and the man stand up at the same time.


    "Si Han, this is Mr. Helian."


    Helianxiao, the richest man in the world, can control the economic lifeline of several small countries. It''s the president of a big country who dare not offend easily.


    His family is a legendary existence in a big country. It was originally a European aristocrat, but it is also very low-key. Now it is helianxiao who is the head of the family.Because of the matter of Yeqing, s country is in economic crisis, and the queen has contacted helianxiao many times, and invited him to s country.


    Mursi Han comes forward and shakes hands with helianxiao to say hello.


    At this time, the door of the reception room was pushed open again, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded, "Your Majesty, daddy."


    A tall and slender figure came in. She was wearing a White Chiffon shirt, a black skirt, and curly brown hair on her shoulders. At the moment when she pushed the door in, Mushan''s expression was slightly trance.


    I thought Nanzhi was back.


    The woman who came in, young and beautiful, looks like Nanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town in some European country, the yard in front of each house is full of flowers, the streets are spotless, the architectural style is unique, full of art and romantic style.


    There are no red lights, only fresh and elegant.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng, Qiao Yanze have been here for more than two months.


    Qiao Yanze''s mood is not only not getting better, but getting worse.


    Every day is to borrow wine to drown sorrow.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng accompanied him in turn and comforted him.


    But the damage Xiaoying caused to him is too deep and deep.


    He can''t forgive Sakura, let alone himself.


    It''s he who killed the Qiao family. He''s such a ghost. He doesn''t know what''s the point of living?


    Nanzhi is cooking in the kitchen. Suddenly an Feng''s cry comes, "gardenia, no, your little uncle is gone!"


    South Gardenia heart a tight.


    She asked Ann Feng to look at the kitchen for her. She hurried to the bedroom.


    Indeed, there is no Qiao Yanze.


    "Mom, you cook first. I''ll go out to find my uncle!"


    Nanzhi took off her apron and walked quickly out of the yard.


    After some inquiry, Nanzhi learns that Qiao Yanze has gone to the seaside.


    When Nanzhi ran to the seaside, he saw Qiao Yanze walking towards the sea, and the water did not reach his chest.


    Go ahead, or a big wave will come, and he will probably die in the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    There was a big black cloud floating in the sky. The rainstorm said it would come down, and Nanzhi''s body was soon drenched.


    She looked at the thin figure in the sea.


    Heart, a pain of pulling.


    Ignoring the danger, Nanzhi ran to the sea quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze does not hear Nanzhi''s voice behind him.


    Looking at the vast and vigorous sea, tears mixed with rain fell all over the face.


    His mood, incomparably gray and lonely.


    There is no will to survive.


    When he died, he could go down and confess to his mother.


    After a while, the tide rose, and waves of spray came towards him.


    He closed his eyes and his face was dead.


    Nanzhi has been chasing Qiao Yanze in the back, but the rain and waves make it difficult for her to catch up with him.


    It will be more and more dangerous to go further.


    But Nanzhi is not afraid at all. There is only one idea in her mind.


    Don''t let my little uncle have an accident!


    She braved the bad weather of the storm, held her breath and swam towards Qiao Yanze.


    Torrential rain, stormy waves!


    Holding her breath for a long time, her lungs were lack of itch. She stretched out her head, took a breath, and quickly got into the water. She did not dare to delay her time. In a second, my uncle would be in danger.


    Cold sea water, wild storm and dangerous situation all test every nerve of Nanzhi. Fortunately, she finally found Qiao Yanze who was sinking into the sea. She swam to him, grabbed his hand and tried to swim him out of the water.


    Qiao Yanze, who was eager to die, poured a lot of seawater into his mouth and nose. He felt the lack of itch, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Seeing someone holding her, he suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark water, he couldn''t see who was trying to save him at all. Instinctively, he shook off the man''s hand.


    Nanzhi feels Qiao Yanze''s resistance. She frowns tightly and feels sad and angry!


    But anger to anger, she can not see Qiao Yanze drowned like this!


    If he dies, all she does is meaningless!


    When she swam to Qiao Yanze again, she grabbed his hand and pulled him to the water.


    Two people pulled for a long time, Qiao Yanze felt suffocated, he did not have the strength to resist Nanzhi, let her pull him out of the water.


    Cough and cough --


    as soon as he breathed the fresh air, Qiao Yanze coughed uncontrollably.


    In the past two months, he has been depressed and decadent. He has been drowning his sorrows with wine every day. The whole man is only a bone.


    The socket of the eye is deep. There is no blood on the face. There is a circle of beard on the jaw. It looks very embarrassed and down-to-earth.


    He was lying on the beach, his breath was unsteady, his eyes were dripping, I don''t know whether it was the rain or his tears.


    A man of high spirits, decadent and depressed into this, it can be seen how unforgettable that kind of blow to him!


    If Xiaoying is still alive, Nanzhi really wants to cut her to pieces!


    She is such a good little uncle. She has killed her so badly!


    She has been tested. In my uncle''s smoke, there is a red flame. The quantity of each cigarette is very small, which is difficult to detect.


    Xiaoying must have changed her uncle''s cigarette, which made him more and more dependent on her. When he reached a certain amount, he was even more inseparable from her.


    After all, what kind of woman he didn''t see!


    Xiao Ying is too cruel and poisonous!


    Nanzhi kneels on the beach and looks at Qiao Yanze who almost died in the sea.


    She didn''t comfort him as before. She didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    She is a junior and should not be beaten.


    But she really has no other way.


    If you can wake him up, he will hate her and blame her.


    Since this period of time, she and her mother are exhausted for him!


    Good or bad, both of them are about to break their lips, but he still can''t hear them.


    And suicide!


    Looking at get a slap, still indifferent Qiao Yanze, South Gardenia Body of the flames rub up.


    "Uncle, can death decide everything? When you die, grandma will not forgive you if she sees you underground! "


    "If you die, it will only make Xiaoying more proud. She just wants us to die. You can''t stand the blow. Go to accompany him!"


    Nanzhi''s mood broke out in an all-round way, "have you ever thought about my mother and me when you die? For you, my mother and I came to this strange country, I can no longer go back to see mushihan, I and my children separate, I for what? I want you to cheer up for you. I want you to find out the behind the scenes instructions behind Xiao Ying. I want you to revive Qiao''s family and let Grandma quanxia know! "


    "When you die, the stigma on Qiao''s back will never be washed away! When people mention the Qiao family, they will say that they are bad people! ""I know you''ve been hit hard. You can''t get over that barrier in your heart because of grandma''s death. But the harder it gets, the more you have to cheer up! "


    Nanzhi''s words touched Qiao Yanze''s sensitive nerves, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped suddenly and straightly, "what else can I do to live in this world? Death is the best liberation! "


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK, are you going to die? Then I''ll accompany you. Anyway, I have nothing left now. When we die, my mother will not live any longer. Our family, get together under the ground! "


    Nanzhi runs to the sea.


    Qiao Yanze saw Nanzhi running towards the sea. His numbness faded and he became nervous.


    He got up from the beach with a weak body and hugged Nanzhi, who was about to be flooded by the sea water to his belly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s my fault that you and elder sister suffer with me. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault! "


    Nanzhi turns around and looks at Qiao Yanze, who looks haggard and thin. She shakes her head. "It doesn''t matter, my uncle. It''s too late. As long as you cheer up, our family will get better again."


    Nanzhi said, suddenly a sudden upset stomach, she looked at Qiao Yanze, suddenly a black, dizzy past.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later.


    In spring, the town has fresh air, blooming flowers, green grass, and a lively atmosphere.


    Ji Chuan has won the Bauhinia Award for the latest movie emperor. After the award ceremony, he received a romantic movie.


    It''s a good time to shoot in this small town in Europe.


    After getting off the plane, Jichuan took off his sunglasses and looked at the warm and beautiful town. He was in a good mood.


    "After more than ten hours of making the plane, the bones are almost falling apart. Check it out. What''s delicious here? "


    The assistant took out his cell phone and said, "Jishao, a private restaurant has a good reputation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Jichuan immediately rubs his hands when he hears that there are delicious food.


    "Check the address now?"


    "It''s about 30 minutes away from our hotel. It''s a little bit out of place."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the taste is authentic." In Jichuan''s impression, Nanzhi is the best dish.


    It''s a pity that after he left his fourth brother, he didn''t have another chance to taste her craft.


    Think about it, I still miss it.


    Ji Chuan and his assistant went back to the hotel to put their luggage, and then rushed to the private restaurant.


    Jichuan is a full foodie. In the past, his ambition was not to act, but to be a food journalist.


    Most of his s share delicious food.


    I hope the private restaurant he is going to will not let him down.


    Nearly half an hour later, the car arrived at its destination.


    Private restaurant is a two-story pink building, with a crisp green creeper on the wall. There is an arch formed by Fujimoto rose in the yard, full of pink flowers. From afar, you can smell the fragrance.


    There are swings and goldfish in the yard, which looks warm and quiet.


    Jichuan was about to enter when he found a small sign hanging by the gate of the courtyard: the shop is closed for one day today.


    Jichuan''s mouth turned.


    He came all the way here, but he closed down?


    Jichuan feels that his stomach is already complaining.


    See a telephone number under the sign, Jichuan takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Just two rings, suddenly the door of the small building was opened from inside.


    A small figure galloped out.


    "Rat, are you here for dinner?"


    Hearing the tender but soft and sweet voice, Jichuan felt that his heart would melt.


    He looked down at the little girl who ran to his leg.


    About three years old, her features are very delicate and beautiful, and her skin is white. She looks like a little princess coming out of fairy tales. Her hair is naturally curly and fluffy and long. She wears pink hair band on her head. Her eyes are round and big. She looks like the twinkling stars in the sky. Her eyelashes are like two small brushes, curled and thick. When she speaks, her mouth is pink and tender Together, it is very pleasant, it can melt people''s hearts.


    Ji Chuan sighs in his heart.


    What a lovely little one!


    See her for a moment, want to see her parents, after all, how handsome and beautiful people, can give birth to such a little angel!


    Beautiful people or things can always win people''s favor at the first time. Jichuan feels like it at the first sight when he sees Xiaobu. He squats down tall and looks at her with a smile. "Uncle is here for dinner. What are you doing?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and smiled, "I''m the little boss here Mice want to eat, you have to make an appointment first! "


    Jichuan eyebrow tip picked pick, "well, uncle now with the little beauty boss appointment."


    "Grandma said," the little girl puffed her beautiful face and blinked her eyelashes. They were soft and cute. "It''s time to make an appointment the day after tomorrow."


    The business of this private restaurant is so hot!


    Ji Chuan covered his stomach and pretended to be sad. "How can it be swollen? My uncle is going to faint from hunger now."


    "Rats are so handsome. Wait a minute. I''ll get my biscuits for you."


    Ji Chuan returns to the hotel and lies down on the bed with a box of biscuits given to him by the little girl in his hand.


    Such a soft and beautiful girl, I don''t know who is so lucky to be her father and mother!


    Jichuan was originally an unmarried family, but after seeing such a lovely little girl, he suddenly wanted to get married and have a baby!


    It''s so cute!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jichuan got busy with his work, he forgot about his private restaurant for the time being.


    At the end of the small town, he went back to the capital.


    Several brothers didn''t get together for a while. After Jichuan came back, he organized a party.


    Four years have changed many people and things.


    Half a year ago, four elder brothers went through various calculations, assassinations and traps. He inherited the Lord and became the king of a country.


    But as far as he knew, although the queen had abdicated, she still had a lot of power in her hand. After the fourth brother succeeded to the throne, there were several explosions in China, causing panic among the people.


    But the fourth brother is tough, he will be rioting against several members of his royal family out, and life imprisonment.


    In the last three months, the country has been peaceful and the people safe.


    In an upscale club.


    Jichuan and Lanyan are the first to arrive at the box. Jichuan calls for several bottles of good wine. Seeing that mushihan and Boyan haven''t come, they play table tennis for a while.


    "Brother Yan, do you think they will come again?"


    Since Nanzhi left, the fourth brother''s temperament has become colder, colder and more unfathomable. In recent years, he seldom saw a smile on his face.And Bo Yan


    This is a cold and indifferent person, but his beloved woman, Yan Lu, left without saying goodbye six months ago.


    At that time, Yan''s body was very weak. Bo Yan found many relationships, but failed to find a heart suitable for Yan.


    Only the old lady Chen Qianqian knew. The old lady said that she would not donate the heart of her brain dead daughter to Yan Zhen. Chen Qianqian offered the condition that Bo Yan would marry her or let her bear his child, and she would help persuade the old lady.


    Bo Yan naturally does not want to agree, but Yan Zhen''s heart surgery can no longer be delayed


    Yan Kai doesn''t want to see Bo Yan sacrifice himself for her, let alone marry another woman or let another woman bear his children


    So she left without saying goodbye.


    Mingming Boyan has great power in the capital, but he can''t find Yan Zhen.


    I don''t know where she hid, or she''s gone!


    LAN Yanzhi puts down his club, wipes his hands and reminds Jichuan, "when they come, you can''t mention their names. Remember?"


    "Remember, Nanzhi and Yanlu!"


    Jichuan''s voice just fell, and the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    Mushihan and Boyan came in one by one. Both of them were black. When they came in, they brought in a cold wind.


    Their aura is cold and indifferent. Ji Chuan and LAN Yanzhi winked at each other. Ji Chuan coughed and hurriedly shifted the topic. "Three brothers, four brothers, do you know what I met when I went to shoot this time?"


    Mu Si Han and Bo Yan sit on the sofa. If no one answers Ji Chuan, Ji Chuan touches his nose and continues to say with a smile, "a super beautiful beauty."


    LAN Yan then said, "have you got her?"


    "Hahahaha, they are only three years old!"


    LAN Yanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t blame me. It''s kakaca. I''m more miserable than you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Looking at Jichuan''s boastful appearance, LAN Yan couldn''t help laughing, "you are crazy about flowers to a three-year-old girl? What a promise! "


    Jichuan stares at one of the blue Yan''s eyes, "what does it mean to be a flower maniac? The little girl is beautiful and lively, and her voice is sweet and waxy. When she calls me rat, I really want to steal her back! "


    LAN Yanzhi''s impolite mending knife, "I can''t see that you have the potential to be a human trafficker."


    Jichuan, "..." He has no way to have a pleasant chat with LAN Yanzhi.


    Jichuan looks at musihan and Boyan, who are sitting on the sofa. He sits beside them and says apologetically, "three brothers and four brothers, I didn''t mention those two names on purpose. Don''t be angry. Being angry is easy to do, being angry is easy to hurt your liver..."


    Musi cold lightly glanced at Jichuan and said, "I don''t mind. It''s thin three. It''s inevitable to burn your liver. "


    Ji Chuan looks at musihan in surprise.


    Half a year ago, when he mentioned the name of Nanzhi, he would warn him coldly.


    He''s only been out for half a year. Doesn''t he mind?


    Is the rumor true?


    Four brothers have a new love? And still


    Jichuan suppressed a desire for gossip. He wanted to ask for information several times, but he was afraid to ask again when he saw his fourth brother''s sharp and upright face.


    After becoming the king of a country, the aura of the fourth brother is getting stronger and stronger. People look at it and fear it. They want to bow down and become ministers!


    Jichuan thinks it''s easier to stay with brother Yan.


    He ran to LAN Yan and described to him the little girl he had seen.


    LAN Yanzhi always looks at Jichuan with the eyes of an idiot.


    Two talkative men sit together, two silent men sit together. The atmosphere in the box is also harmonious.


    Musi''s long and elegant legs are overlapped, and his cold body is leaning on the back of the sofa. He has a cigar between his knuckled fingers and squints at his dark eyes.


    Bo Yan sat down and drank.


    "The capital has been turned over, and I don''t know where she is hiding." Thin Yanqing has deep wrinkles between his eyes and eyebrows. He holds the big palm of the wine glass very hard, and the veins on the back of his hand are straight. "She said she didn''t want me and little apple to give her the last ride. I thought she just said, when people are most helpless and painful, who doesn''t want their favorite people around?"


    After settling down in the capital city, Yan Zhen was familiar with the road conditions here.


    When she left, she chose the place without monitoring.


    "I don''t know what happened to her outside alone?" She must have made a fake identity. Bank card, ID card, passport, none of the information she used.


    However, this is not what Bo Yan is most afraid of


    What he feared most was that she was really gone.


    Without a change of heart, she would have died of heart failure.


    Mursi Han patted Bo Yan on the shoulder, "no news from her is good news for you."


    Without her news, she can comfort herself. She is still alive.


    Bo Yan sighs. He looks up and drinks all the liquid in the cup.


    Mushihan has a busy schedule tomorrow. A few people didn''t have a party until late at night, and it was over 10 o''clock.


    Out of the box, mousehan takes out his mobile phone and sends messages to Ivan.


    "Cold." All of a sudden, a cool and pleasant voice sounded.


    Several of the men in the company looked at the woman who uttered the voice.


    The woman was dressed in a black suit, her long curly hair was tied into a ponytail, a face with light makeup was exposed without reservation, and she was followed by two men and women dressed as secretaries.


    Ji Chuan walked behind musihan and saw the woman who called him. He squeezed his eyes towards the blue Yan Zhi and asked in a low voice, "this is the legendary Miss Helian?"


    He Lianzhu is very business minded. I heard that she has a brother, but her ability is not as good as her. He Lianzhu is young and has been her father''s right arm. He Lianxiao''s business invested in s country is mostly managed by him Lianzhu.


    She is a strong woman in the market.


    When she saw he Lianzhu, he nodded to her.


    He Lianzhu, after a few words with the Secretary behind him, came to mushihan.


    Ji Chuan lowered his voice and said to LAN Yan, "the fourth brother is really powerful. I heard that Miss Helian is very proud. Even if she is the president of another country, she has to take the initiative to say hello to her. She even moved over."


    LAN Yanzhi takes Jichuan''s picture. "Put away your heart of gossip!"


    Bo Yan and LAN Yan pull Jichuan away.


    He Lianzhu went to mushihan, and a clear smile came up on his cold face. "My father''s survey team found an oil field in telgu desert. Now, several countries are interested in cooperating with my father. Do you know your intention?"


    "I have received your father''s invitation," he said"It seems that my father still looks after you."


    He Lianzhu extended his hand to musihan and smiled, "well, goodbye to telgu desert."


    Musihan holds back.


    ¡­¡­


    Warm and quiet yard.


    The little girl in the pink puffy skirt sat on the swing, with a strawberry sweet pot in her hand, eating one mouthful after another.


    "Tian Tian, you steal again!"


    A tender but very cold voice came.


    Tian Tian subconsciously hides the sweet pot he just licked in his hand behind his back.


    A pair of clear and bright big eyes, looking at the small figure coming out of the small building.


    The little figure was dressed in plaid shirt and back belt pants, with black and soft hair in three or seven, neatly combed, and a small face was young but tense and cold, showing the solemnity and coldness inconsistent with age.


    Tian Tian spits out her pink tongue and shakes her head. "Ge Ge, I didn''t steal it!"


    "What are you hiding behind you


    "I''m, I''m a fair eater. When I take it out of the refrigerator, no one can stop it!" Tian Tian blinks big eyes. It''s a beautiful day.


    Small Yu Yu goes to Tian Tian''s body, reaches out to her small hand, "take it."


    "Ge Ge, I''ll have one. You let me have one!"


    Xiaoyuyu''s face is a little face made of powder and jade. She looks straight and old, "no, Mommy said, your teeth have moths. If you eat sweet, you will go to the hospital to have your teeth extracted."


    "Whoa, I don''t want to pull out my teeth..." Tiantian hands the sweet pot to Xiaoyu, and tears in her big eyes turn. "Ge Ge Ge is so fierce. I''m going to tell Ma Ma, grandma, and..."


    Tian Tian didn''t finish saying, but suddenly a charming male voice came, "Tian Tian baby, is it swollen and crying?"


    Seeing the visitors outside the yard, Tian Tian was so excited that her tears stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    The second watch is written and distributed now. The babies who don''t want to watch it more and more will finish it together at 10 p.m. ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    The man who walked into the yard was wearing a leather jacket, a pair of jeans with holes in his lower body, and blue diamond earrings on his ears. He was handsome and handsome.


    He has two toy boxes in his hand, one is Barbie doll liked by Tiantian, and the other is jigsaw puzzle liked by Xiaoyu.


    "Daddy!"


    Hearing Tiantian''s name, Xiaoyu corrected her indifferently. "Tiantian, that''s uncle fengyao."


    "Said fengyao rat. He''s daddy." Tian Tian smiles so brilliantly that she takes two white legs and pours at Feng Yao.


    Fengyao takes out a long hand and holds up Tiantian''s little beauty. It''s like holding a doll easily.


    He often holds the baby with one arm. After all, it needs some strength.


    Looking at Tian Tian''s red eyes, Feng Yao raised his eyebrows and asked, "you Ge Ge is attacking you again?"


    Tian Tian Du nodded with a small pink mouth. "Ge Ge Ge won''t let me eat the sweet pot, but Tian Tian wants to eat it!"


    Tian Tian''s voice just fell, a soft voice accompanied by the voice of high-heeled shoes, "Tian Tian, my brother is right."


    The woman in the red shirt and black Capris came out of the building.


    In the past, the tawny curly hair has turned black and short. It''s shoulder length and tail buckle. It looks both feminine and neat.


    Seeing the man holding Tian Tian in the yard, Nanzhi smiled at him.


    Fengyao was the first guest of her private restaurant. Later, when she was familiar with it, he would come here every three to five.


    That year, she rescued Qiao Yanze from the sea. After she fainted again, she found out that she was pregnant.


    She hesitated to kill the child. After all, her situation was not suitable for another child.


    Moreover, when Xiaokai was born, there was no father around him.


    Is she going to let her younger children do the same again?


    But B-ultrasound found out that there was more than one baby in her stomach.


    If she does, it will hurt two little lives.


    In the end, she was selfish and gave birth to two babies.


    Tian Tian and Yu Yu are fraternal twins with different looks and different personalities.


    Tiantian is lively and playful.


    Yu Yu is cold and old-fashioned. Compared with his regular brother, he is a little bit colder. It''s like Mousi cold.


    Not only in character, but also in looks.


    It''s a smaller version of him.


    Often looking at Yu Yu''s appearance, Nanzhi will think of that man.


    Nanzhi returns to her mind and sees fengyao come back with her toys. She stretches her face slightly. "Fengshao, how many times have I told you? Don''t buy any more when I come here. You are always used to them!"


    "It''s not worth a few dollars. If they like it, I want to move the toy city to them!"


    Nanzhi doesn''t know what fengyao does. He only knows that he has a mine in his family and is a super local tyrant. Sometimes he brings some friends with him, and everyone is only waiting for him.


    "Ma Ma, fengyao rat likes me!" Tiantian is a ghost spirit. In front of Nanzhi, she dare not call fengyao PA Bi.


    Nanzhi helplessly looks at the confident little girl and beckons to her, "OK, wash your hands with your brother and get ready to eat."


    Tian Tian comes down from fengyao. She laughs and follows Yu Yu with a cold face into the small building.


    After only Nanzhi and fengyao were left in the yard, fengyao went to Nanzhi and smiled mysteriously, "not only two little guys have gifts, but also you have them!"


    Fengyao''s long and beautiful hand reached Nanzhi''s ear, and he made a loud finger. Suddenly, he had another Gardenia with fragrance on his hand, "how can you get Gardenia this season?"


    "To be honest, I planted it myself."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke, received gardenia, smile way, "thank you."


    Her relationship with fengyao began to improve after she gave birth to a child.


    At first, she was very annoying and obstinate this kind of cynical character. She likes to flirt with her all day long. She doesn''t have a serious personality, which causes many guests to think that their relationship is unusual.


    The day she gave birth to twins, it was a death sentence.


    The hospital''s blood bank is in a rush. Anfeng is anemic and her immediate family members can''t offer. During the crisis, fengyao runs over and saves her life and her child''s life.


    When the two children were born and grown up, especially Tiantian, they liked fengyao very much. Nanzhi also slowly found out that fengyao was just a bad mouth, but inside was a pure big boy.


    "When is the meal? I''m starving. "


    "I''ll go out later. You and my mother will take the children to eat first!"


    "Well, come back earlier. I have something important to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the 15th of every three months, Nanzhi will go out.


    She changed her clothes and trousers, changed her old make-up, and went to a church by car.When we got to the church, there was already a man in a black coat sitting on the front bench.


    Nanzhi walked over and sat beside the man.


    The man turned his head and saw Nanzhi''s eyes. It was a very ordinary face.


    Man is easy to allow Qiao Yanze.


    Red flame is the most powerful poison in the world. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yanze''s strong willpower, he might have been unable to stand it and killed himself.


    After his body returned to normal, Qiao Yanze secretly searched for the source of red flame. A year ago he found out about a large group that produced red flame.


    It took him a year to break into the group.


    In order not to expose his identity, he changed his face and seldom contacted Nanzhi at ordinary times. My uncle and nephew agreed to meet in church every three months.


    Nanzhi knows what Qiao Yanze wants to see most. She takes out her mobile phone and opens an album to let Qiao Yanze see the latest photos of Tian Tian and Yu Yu.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the beautiful little girl in the mobile phone, and the corner of her lips raised a smile. "My little princess is more and more lovable." after staring at her for a long time, he turned to Yu Yu''s picture, and he pondered for a moment, "the longer the little guy is, the more he looks like his father."


    Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi and felt guilty in his eyes. "Zhizhi, if you were not my uncle, you would have married him now. Yuyu and Tiantian could also grow up in the royal family, accompanied and loved by their father."


    Nanzhi holds Qiao Yanze''s hand and she shakes her head. "Little uncle, don''t say that. I haven''t regretted it since the moment when I made my choice. How to say, I''ve been going around with mushihan for so many years, maybe it''s really out of luck! "


    Four years can change many people and things.


    She always remembered that he said that she would not wait for her in the same place, so she did not think about it again, and wanted to continue the old relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The third change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Nanzhi and qiaoyanze talked for a while about two small Mengbao. The topic of Nanzhi changed. "How is your situation there, uncle?"


    Qiao Yanze pursed his lips, and there was no expression on his ordinary face. "Although he entered the interior, he still needs to make efforts to become a core member. But don''t worry, even if you try your best, my uncle will return our Qiao family to innocence! "


    Nanzhi clenched Qiao Yanze''s cold hand and nodded, "little uncle, I believe you. You don''t have to worry about me. Both children are very sensible, especially Yu Yu, who is like a little adult. Just to see him, I think of Xiaokai. It''s been four years. He should have grown a lot! "


    See the dense mist in the eyes of Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze''s mood turns!


    Gardenia for him, sacrifice too much too much!


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Qiao Yanze, Nanzhi returns to the private restaurant.


    An Feng is in charge of flowers and plants in the yard. Feng Yao is in the living room with two children.


    Far away, Nanzhi heard Tiantian''s happy laughter.


    The little girl''s temperament is very similar to that of Nanzhi when she was a little girl. She is so innocent and playful. However, she experienced too much later. She became quiet and steady, and rarely laughed so wantonly.


    Seeing Nanzhi coming back, Anfeng asked in a low voice, "how is your little uncle?"


    Nanzhi nodded. "It''s good. He reassures you."


    "When he gets to such a dangerous place, if there is a slight difference, he may not be able to protect his life. How can I rest assured that I am a eldest sister? "


    Nanzhi holds Anfeng''s hand and comforts her, "Mom, my uncle has been calm a lot. He must be able to protect himself. We need to trust him."


    "Good." Anfeng smiles and pats Nanzhi on the back of her hand. She looks into the small building and says, "Tiantian likes fengyao very much. I can see that fengyao also likes you, Zhizhi. It''s been four years. Have you considered your life-long Events..."


    Nanzhi''s scalp is numb and she interrupts Anfeng''s words, "Ma, fengyao is two months younger than me. I don''t like being in love with my brother and sister, and I think it''s good to be single. If a woman is alive, she doesn''t have to depend on a man. Besides, don''t you have been single for so many years?"


    An Feng, "..." This wench, unexpectedly also arranges her to come!


    ¡­¡­


    Anfeng continues to take care of flowers and grass, and Nanzhi returns to the small building.


    Feng Yao lies on the carpet. Tian Tian is riding on him. He tied a rope with a stick in his hand. He cried softly, "horse, drive, horse, run..."


    Little Yu Yu sat at one side of the table reading, quiet, straight back, completely unaffected by her sister.


    Looking at a noisy and quiet two children, Nanzhi some can''t cry or laugh.


    If only they could synthesize.


    A lively over head, a quiet over head.


    "Tiantian!" Nanzhi takes a look at the little girl, and throws a warning look at her to show her not to ride on fengyao.


    "Ma Ma, it''s fengyao rat who let me ride horses!"


    Feng Yao looks at Nanzhi, who is a little serious, and smiles on her handsome face. "I am willing to be the driver of Tiantian little beauty. I am too happy. Of course, if you are willing to be Zhizhi, I am more happy..."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. Tiantian murmured, "fengyao rat, no wonder Ge Ge said that you came here to see Ma Ma. You just want Ma Ma to ride on horses..."


    Feng Yao coughs awkwardly, "I''m so obvious!" He sighed, "I''ve been in love with your mommy for so long. I haven''t even had a kiss. It''s so pitiful."


    Tiantian comes down from fengyao''s back. She pours into fengyao''s arms and gives him two bites in front of his handsome face. "If you don''t give me Ma Ma, Tiantian will give you."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke, this see beautiful man can not hold small color woman!


    After kissing fengyao, Tian Tian whispers in his ear, "fengyao rat, you should be nice to Tian Tian! If you are good to Tian Tian, Tian Tian will often blow pillow wind around mommy to help you say good words! "


    Fengyao looked at the soft girl, and her heart melted into a piece. "Well, what do you want rat to do to you? Rat will promise you."


    "I''ll have a cone, chocolate, cake..."


    Feng Yao, "..." Little ghost spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit, originally flatter him to eat sweet food!


    ¡­¡­


    After two little guys go to bed, Nanzhi is pulled into the living room by fengyao.


    Feng Yao made a cup of tea for Nanzhi and sat down beside her with a flattering look.


    Nanzhi looks like fengyao and knows that he has something to ask her. "Tell me, what can''t be done by fengshaoye?"


    "I really need your help."


    South Gardenia eyebrow tip pick slightly.


    She couldn''t imagine what she could do to help fengyao.


    "My Lord is going to hold a meeting with leaders of several countries in the telgu desert in a few days. He knows that I like food and asked me to take charge of this large-scale dinner party. But my sister, who is always against me, took away the chef I found. I went to find several more, but I always think their skills are not good enough. So, I want to invite you to be a chef. "Nanzhi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, "no, I can''t make private dishes. I''m going to make food with the leaders of the state,..." All of a sudden, Nanzhi asked, "which countries are they?"


    Fengyao reported the names of several countries.


    Did not hear s country, South Gardenia in the heart relieved breath.


    "Good gardenia, beautiful Gardenia..."


    "Wait, what did you just call me?"


    "Good Gardenia?"


    "No, the back one."


    "Beautiful gardenia."


    Hearing the long lost name, Nanzhi turned the waves in her heart.


    Black and white apricot eyes, gushing out a layer of bright water mist, lips tightly pursed, a look of crying.


    Fengyao is frightened by Nanzhi.


    He thought about what he had said wrong and made her cry!


    "You look so beautiful. Are you a beautiful Gardenia? Is it the ugly Gardenia


    Nanzhi raised her head slightly and pushed back the water mist coming out of her eyes. She covered her face with her hands and said in a choked voice, "you call me like this, and remind me of a person who is very important to me. I haven''t seen him for four years. I miss him so much."


    Fengyao has known Nanzhi for so long, and has never seen her out of control.


    Who is the man called meizhizhi? Is it Tian Tian and Yu Yu''s daddy?


    She is surrounded by a man who pursues her. Although he has never expressed his heart to her, people can see that he is interested in her.


    But she never flirts with men, nor gives hope.


    He has always been so candid only as a friend.


    He thought she was hard hearted, but he didn''t expect her to be so tender and fragile.


    "Well, I''ll change my address."


    Nanzhi arranges her mood and looks at him with red eyes. "I promise you, but in terms of remuneration, you can''t do without me."


    "Money fans!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s go to four o''clock to see if we can make another chapter in the morning. We''ll see each other soon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Every morning is the busiest time for private restaurants.


    Because Tiantian little princess has the gas to get up, every time Nanzhi has to coax for a long time, the little girl will get up.


    Another day.


    The birds outside the window are singing happily, and the air is fragrant.


    Tian Tian is pulled up from the bed by Nanzhi. There are crystal water drops hanging on her thick curled eyelashes. "Ma Ma, let Tian Tian sleep for another minute, just one minute."


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. She changed her clothes and brushed her teeth. Xiaoyu came in. He opened the quilt of the little princess and said coldly, "get up, Mommy will go on a business trip. We can''t delay her time."


    Looking at the little adult, the little Yu Yu with no expression on her face, Nanzhi felt a sigh in her heart.


    The little guy''s one-sided, serious and cold look is just like the one made by mousehan.


    She can''t exclaim at the power of genes!


    In my mind, I unconsciously flashed a figure of a man.


    Four years is not long, neither is it short.


    She had thought that some people would gradually blur in their memory.


    But because of this little guy, she can''t forget even if she wants to.


    When I see him, I think of that man. Sometimes midnight dream back, will tear her heart.


    It''s quite difficult to force yourself to forget


    "Ma Ma, why are you distracted by Ge Ge again?" Little princess Tian Tian is not afraid of numbness or grandma. What she is afraid of most is Ge Ge who looks like she can''t laugh.


    As long as Ge Ge stared, she couldn''t even cry.


    Nanzhi returns to her mind and looks at the little princess who is subdued and obedient by her brother. She smiles. "Ma Ma will be on a business trip for two or three days and will come back soon. You should listen to the teacher at school and the brother and grandma when you go home!"


    The little princess pursed her tender lips. "Ma Ma, I really want to follow you on business!"


    "When Ma Ma comes back, take you to travel?"


    The little princess jumped on the bed and clapped her hands. She was very excited! Ma Ma, you should kiss Tian Tian before you go on business. "


    Nanzhi holds the soft and waxy little princess in her arms, lowers her head on her forehead and kisses each other on her face.


    Dear princess, Nanzhi looks at Xiaoyu.


    Small Yu Yu shook his head, the thin lips under the bridge of the nose were tight and pursed, "little girls like to cling."


    The little princess nestled in Nanzhi''s arms, looked up at Nanzhi and blinked her big eyes like an elf. "Ma Ma Ma, don''t you say I have a big gege? When can I see it? Only five minutes before I was born, Ge Ge Ge is too fierce. I think Da Ge Ge. "


    Small Yu Yu, "Tian Tian, where did you put my robot last night?"


    "I put it in the cupboard."


    "I didn''t see it. Go find it for me."


    "Ge Ge..."


    "Find it!"


    The dialogue between brother and sister, Nanzhi has not been able to insert - in, the little princess has been taken away by Xiaoyu.


    In Yu Yu''s room, the little princess ran to the cabinet, pulled it apart, and took out the robot from it. "Ge Ge is stupid, and said it''s in the cabinet."


    Tiantian takes the robot to Xiaoyu, who doesn''t pick it up. He says to the little princess, "when you mention your big brother, Mommy wants to cry?"


    The little princess was a little confused. "I didn''t see it. I only saw that Ge Ge was always cruel to me." The little princess pouted her mouth and refused to show weakness. "Ma Ma sometimes looks at Ge Ge in a daze because he looks like a bad guy."


    Xiaoyuyu, "..." Where does he look like a bad guy?


    The little princess looked out of the door and saw no one eavesdropping. She whispered to Yu Yu, "Ge Ge, I once heard grandma talking with Ma Ma. Grandma said you look like our daddy."


    "We don''t have a daddy."


    The little princess is angry again when she sees Ge Ge Ge. She spits out her little tongue. "OK, Ge Ge Ge says there is no such thing as that. Anyway, I have fengyao babi, hee hee."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi got on fengyao''s car and left the private restaurant, the little princess said she would be strong if she didn''t cry, but she still cried in a mess.


    Feng Yao sat in the car and saw the little princess crying. He almost cried.


    When the car arrived at the airport, fengyao''s mood calmed down a little.


    "It''s over. I can''t live without your mother, daughter and son."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    Fengyao''s private plane stopped at the airport lane.


    Nanzhi knows that fengyao has money, but he didn''t expect that he has money to this extent. The luxurious decoration in the private plane is similar to that of the five-star hotel. There are scenic spots in the belly of the plane. The walls and floors have been changed into huge display screens that can see the scenery on the ground.


    "Don''t be surprised, my sister''s private plane is more luxurious than mine."


    Nanzhi smiled and said, "your sister must be a strong woman."


    "She is not only a strong woman, but also a blood sucking devil. In the past, in her world, in addition to work achievement is work achievement, but in recent years, she seems to have made some changes. "Nanzhi could hear that fengyao admired and awed his sister.


    "My sister will come over this time. Maybe you can meet then."


    Nanzhi smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi slept on the plane. When she woke up, fengyao brought her a suit of clothes.


    "It''s windy and dusty here, and the local people are more traditional and conservative. It''s more convenient to change into clothes here."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very careful."


    Feng Yao stares at Nanzhi. "Did you find out?"


    Before the plane arrived in the dutergou desert, Nanzhi put on a set of black robes and wrapped herself up tightly from head to toe, with only one pair of eyes outside.


    After the plane stopped steadily, Nanzhi got off with fengyao.


    "Eh?" Fengyao took a few steps and stopped suddenly.


    Nanzhi wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The devil woman actually drove over in person. You should know that even when the president of a big country arrives, she is too lazy to pick it up in person. I want to see who is so charming!"


    Fengyao takes Nanzhi to his car.


    Brother and sister are in the same airport, but they haven''t even called.


    Phoenix Yao does not go, South gardenia is not easy to say.


    After waiting for more than an hour, a special plane slipped onto the tarmac. In the bright sunshine, Nanzhi looks at the noble, luxurious and unique plane. There is a gold inlaid s letter on her abdomen, which stabs her eyes for a while.


    At that moment, she felt her blood stopped flowing.


    Put the hands on the knee, unconsciously tight clenched into a fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, I''d like to ask for a vote, especially for the browser babies. Thank you for putting Miaomiao to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Nanzhi pressed the bottom of her heart and died of panic. Her lips under the veil pressed together, and her eyes stared at the special plane belonging to the royal family of s country.


    There are so many people in the royal family. It doesn''t have to be the one she knows, does it?


    May it be her majesty, or may it be the night inflamed Maple?


    Feng Yao, who is concerned about the outside situation, finds something wrong with Nanzhi. He asks in doubt, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Nanzhi tries to keep herself calm. She shakes her head and says, "don''t you say there is no leader of s country?"


    Fengyao shrugged his shoulders, and his handsome eyebrows were slightly plucked. "When I received the news a few days ago, there was really no s country. Maybe later, my adult sent an invitation letter, didn''t tell me!"


    Feng Yao said, to the eyes of Nanzhi, she wanted to see something from her eyes, but she was very calm and cold, "what is the origin of you and s country?"


    South Gardenia light smile, "No."


    Feng Yao wants to ask something more. Nanzhi points to the special plane and reminds him, "the cabin door is open.


    Feng Yao quickly turned around and looked out of the window.


    Nanzhi''s eyes also fell out of the window.


    After a while, a tall and straight figure reflected in the eyes of Nanzhi.


    It''s not the queen or the night inflamed maple. It''s the man she dare not and is afraid to meet.


    Looking at the moment when he walked out of the cabin, Nanzhi felt that the whole world had solidified.


    The carriage was so quiet that she could only hear her heart beating.


    The man stepped down the gangway, followed by Ivan and his secretary. He was dressed in a dark suit and wrapped in a tall and upright body. His shirt was white and straight, and he wore a dark blue tie with a diamond clip on it.


    The eyebrows and eyes are cold and deep, the nose is as high as the peak, the lips are as thin as blades, and the jaw is as sharp and resolute as a knife and axe chisel made by God. It''s perfect.


    With the passage of time, his face became colder and sharper, and his whole body was full of a cold, noble, arrogant and high King''s breath.


    Nanzhi watched him come down from the plane, and there were only four words in her mind: Emperor comes to the world.


    The thin white shell teeth firmly bit the lip, and she whispered to fengyao, "do you know him?"


    Feng Yao pointed to the sign on the plane, "I don''t know, but it should be the new leader of s country."


    South Gardenia heart clear.


    It turns out that he has become the king of a country.


    No wonder this time I see him, I think he is more mature and has the style of leader!


    In four years, she and he have formed a sharp contrast.


    It''s a big difference. It''s about him and her!


    "Eh, gardenia, do you think the Lord of s looks familiar?" Feng Yao narrowed her eyes. "How do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Feng Yao feels familiar, probably because he has seen the reduced version of Yu Yu Yu?


    Nanzhi didn''t say it. She watched as mushihan got off the plane and shook hands with helianzhu waiting below.


    They don''t know what to say. Nanzhi sees a faint smile on the cold and serious handsome face of musi.


    He Lianzhu points to the business car not far away, and then takes musihan and his party to the car.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too hot. The man who took a few steps suddenly turned around and looked this way.


    Ming knew that fengyao had closed the car window, and people outside the car film was black could not see her at all. When she was looking at his dark and cold narrow eyes, her heart beat missed a beat.


    Four years, in addition to mature, that man''s face seems to leave no trace of the years.


    He Lianzhu stops when she sees musihan. She looks down his eyes.


    Fengyao''s car, she has seen it for a long time. She just can''t see Phoenix Yao when she is young.


    In the Helian family, fengyao''s ability is not as good as her, but because he is a male grandson, he is more valued by the elders of the family.


    "Whose car is that?" Asked the cold face of musi.


    He Lianzhu said with a light smile, "my brother''s."


    Mousse''s eyebrows were slightly cold, and his natural acuteness made him feel that the people in the car were staring at him all the time.


    "You''re not going to say hello to your brother?"


    Just as mushihan''s voice fell, the car suddenly drove this way. He Lianzhu didn''t stand up and fell down on his body.


    The gentleman of Mushan helped her on the shoulder.


    "It seems that the female devil has a good feeling for the Lord, Zhizhi. Did you see it? When she fell into his arms, she was not angry, but a little shy!"


    Can Nanzhi not see it!


    He is now the king of a kingdom, just like the stars in the sky.


    And herrenju is not the same. Her family is famous, her beauty and ability are both excellent, and her appearance is matching.


    Feng Yao looks back at the South gardenia.It was found that she was frowning and a little heavy.


    He suddenly seemed to understand what had always been a nervous man. He clapped his head, "misty grass, isn''t it what I thought? Gardenias, you and the king of s country, are not good friends


    Yes, it''s no wonder that he''s familiar with the Lord of s at first sight.


    It turns out that he looks like a small iceberg of gardenias!


    Heaven, fengyao feels messy in the wind!


    Did he fall in love with the woman of the king of S?


    Nanzhi looks at the stunned fengyao. Instead, she calms down first. "It''s all in the past. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Your two little Mengbao are his children! "


    Nanzhi leaned back in her chair, palm on some prickly temples, and her voice was hoarse. "I gave birth to two children, which is my own choice. It has nothing to do with him! You just saw that he and your sister should have a good relationship with each other, and they are very compatible in any way. "


    Feng Yao stared at Nanzhi for a long time, and after confirming that she was not angry, he asked, "aren''t you going to tell him about the two children?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips. "I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    The stain of Qiao''s family is still there, and her uncle is a dangerous criminal group. There are countless obstacles between her and him.


    She has left Xiaokai to him. She can''t lose her dragon and Phoenix.


    At the moment when she made her choice four years ago, she knew that it was difficult for them to come together again.


    She won''t be delusional again.


    Even when we meet, we should treat it as not knowing each other. Keeping a distance is the wisest choice.


    Fengyao can''t see what Nanzhi is thinking. If she doesn''t have that man in her heart, it''s absolutely impossible. After all, a woman is willing to give birth to a man''s child, but also four years to reject the pursuit of other men, the heart is certainly not put down!


    ¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Nanzhi looks out through the window, and can''t see the line of musihan.


    Four years in a flash, like a dream.


    He is still him, as if nothing has changed, but as if everything has changed.


    South gardenias droop eyes, heart, slightly dull pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Telgu is a city built on the desert. The downtown is as prosperous and luxurious as the developed countries.


    Helian family built a castle here. Fengyao took Nanzhi to the kitchen of the castle.


    There are many kitchens and staff in the kitchen.


    Seeing fengyao bring a woman here, they all despise her.


    "Feng Shao, what good dishes can a woman make? What you''re trying to get is a little character who can''t even show his face? " A vice chef boldly said that the vice chef has a certain reputation in the food industry, and he does not agree with anyone except those who are at the top level.


    As soon as the assistant chef spoke, several other chefs nodded one after another. They are all famous. How can they be an assistant to a woman?


    Feng Yao didn''t have time to say anything, suddenly a cool laugh came.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, helianzhu came in, with an old gentleman behind her.


    The assistant chef who couldn''t see Nanzhi saw the old man, and his attitude immediately turned around. "It''s Mr. Henry, you are my idol, the recognized God of food in the food industry!"


    Henry nodded at the chef.


    He Lianzhu takes Henry to fengyao, glances at Nanzhi behind fengyao, wearing a veil. She can''t see her clearly. He takes back his sight just once, and says to fengyao, "I invited God of food. In these two days''s dinner party, he asked Henry to be the chef."


    Feng Yao looks at he Lianzhu, with a sneer on his lips. "My father just asked me to take charge of a dinner party for several national leaders. Do you want to rob me for this?"


    He Lianzhu''s face was cold. "I''m not fighting with you, but you can''t do it at all. Look at the chef you found. Are the other chefs convinced? You also said that this banquet was held by several national leaders. If they were not satisfied with their food, or if something happened, would you like me to clean up the mess for you? "


    Nanzhi looks aggressive and doesn''t give face to henyao''s he Lianzhu. At first, she didn''t intend to meddle, but would he Lianzhu look down on others?


    "Miss Helian, master Feng asked me to be the chef. Naturally, she felt that my cooking skills could meet the needs of leaders. You didn''t even give me a chance and master Feng killed us. Isn''t it a bit arbitrary? "


    Nanzhi was born as a broadcast host. No matter in Chinese or English, she is full of words, and is not humble or overbearing. There is a momentum that can not be ignored.


    Before he Lianzhu opened his mouth, several deputy chefs broke off and laughed.


    Laugh at the boasting of Nanzhi, beyond our capacity!


    In front of Henry, the God of food, she even boasted!


    He Lianzhu obviously didn''t believe Nanzhi and didn''t have the time to talk nonsense to her. She only told her in a low voice, "fengyao, I don''t care how you make fun of me, but you shouldn''t be stubborn on such an important occasion. The chef will decide Henry, no one else will be allowed to enter the kitchen! "


    Feng Yao sneered, "I said Pearl, my friend is right, you are really too arbitrary. I am very clear about the cooking skills of the person I am looking for. What''s more, I''m in charge of this banquet. If you want to win credit, you have to win the consent of your father! "


    Seeing that fengyao didn''t listen to her, helianzhu''s face was livid, "OK, I''ll go to ask daddy now."


    "No need." Henry, who never spoke, said, "since Feng Shao thinks that this young lady''s cooking is better than mine, how about a live competition with this young lady? If I lose, I will be her deputy! "


    Let God of food be the deputy? It''s impossible!


    Feng Yao looks at Nanzhi. Nanzhi nods to him, "I promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the smell of food began to spread in the kitchen.


    Feng Yao, he Lianzhu and other chefs went out.


    Only Nanzhi and Henry are left in the kitchen.


    People sitting outside, smelling the smell coming from the kitchen, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It must be old Henry, because it tastes so delicious." Said the chef.


    Helianzhu hooked his lips and was full of confidence in Henry''s cooking.


    Although fengyao was calm on the surface, she was still a little uneasy. Gardenia cooking is good, but Henry is the God of food after all, really can win him?


    Finally, the two made two dishes each, and two desserts.


    He Lianzhu and the assistant chef nodded after tasting.


    "Fengyao, Henry is the God of food. I don''t believe that the people you bring here can defeat the God of food."It''s Nanzhi''s turn. She brings the dishes to the table.


    The dish was covered with a lid, and no one knew what she had made.


    Helian Zhu is lack of interest, and the chefs are not optimistic. Henry is more confident.


    Feng Yao throws a look at Nanzhi to believe her. He takes the lead in uncovering the lid.


    a slobber of fragrance, and two dishes made by Nan Zhi, combined with the delicacy of four countries, enriched the cream of every country, and looked very delicious.


    Feng Yao took up his chopsticks and tasted them. He looked at Nanzhi and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He Lianzhu also took chopsticks and tasted them. Her expression immediately became the same as fengyao.


    Henry was a little nervous when he saw this. "How about Miss hureen?"


    He Lianzhu put down her chopsticks. She took a meaningful look at Nanzhi, and then looked at fengyao. "You win this time."


    Helianzhu is gone.


    Henry can''t believe his ears. He lost to an unknown woman?


    He picked up his chopsticks and tasted the dishes made by Nanzhi. His eyes widened steeply.


    "Apart from the dishes made by vcent, the gem master, I have never tasted so delicious, and the taste you and vcent make is somewhat similar..."


    Nanzhi is not a person of gadgets. She doesn''t care about Henry''s previous arrogance and disdain. She says in a clear voice, "vcent is my master, but he has been dead for a long time."


    Henry and the other chefs were stunned. Originally, they thought that the unknown woman was the apprentice of master vcent!


    ¡­¡­


    At the evening reception.


    Leaders of several countries took seats one by one.


    Meals have been prepared in the kitchen to the taste of world leaders.


    When the dishes are ready, helianxiao looks at fengyao, who is standing on the side of his eyes to introduce the dishes. His eyes are slightly more pleasant.


    This black sheep is finally of some use.


    Musihan sat beside helianxiao and looked at the ten main dishes of the round table, which were full of color and fragrance. His dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    In the middle of the meal, under the pretext of going out to answer the phone, Mr. Mushan left the banquet hall.


    He Lianzhu chased out.


    "Si Han, what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? "


    There was no expression on his handsome face, only his dark eyes narrowed slightly. His left hand in his trouser pocket had become a fist.


    "Where did you get the chef?"


    When he Lianzhu saw the expression of musihan, he immediately thought.


    Is there any relationship between him and the chef Feng Yao is looking for?


    It seems that he Lianzhu''s doubts can be seen through. In a cold voice, Musi Han said, "the food she made is delicious, but it''s not what I like. If I can, I want her to make another dish."


    I see!


    Helian Zhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where is the kitchen? I''d like to order myself." Musi cold road.


    Helianzhu saw that Mushan insisted, and she nodded her head, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Nanzhi and the chefs are preparing fruit after dinner. Suddenly, there is a movement at the kitchen door, "Si Han, or I will call the chef out. There is a smell of lampblack..."


    He Lianzhu was interrupted by the Mursi cold desert voice before he finished saying, "since you are here, it''s OK to go in and have a look at other ingredients."


    Nanzhi is carving flowers. Suddenly she hears the cold and familiar voice. Her heart suddenly jumps.


    The sharp knife almost shaved its finger.


    I still remember the last time they got along, when she cut vegetables in the kitchen and accidentally cut her hand, he immediately put her finger into his thin lip.


    Nanzhi pressed her lips hard and reminded herself to calm down.


    She was now in a robe and veil, and even when he came in, he could not see her.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    But a heart, as if uncontrolled, was pounding.


    Seeing he Lianzhu come in with the distinguished sovereign of S, the people in the kitchen stop what they are doing.


    Nanzhi also had to stop.


    She raised her long quivering lashes and looked at the man beside Hercules.


    He took off his suit and coat. He was wearing a white shirt. His black trousers were wrapped with long and straight legs. They were pressed meticulously and showed low-key luxury in simplicity.


    Handsome, deep, cold and powerful, more than four years ago.


    He lifted his eyelids, glanced at the chefs one by one, and finally fell on Nanzhi, the most unique clothes.


    Nanzhi is the only woman in the kitchen and the most tightly wrapped one.


    His eyes were very dark, and he could not see any mood ups and downs, just like looking at a stranger. Then, he took back his eyes and opened his thin cold lips, "who is the chef?"


    Before Nanzhi could speak, the voice of fengyao suddenly came, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that musihan and helianju are in the kitchen, fengyao pretends to be surprised, "Zhuzhu, how did you bring your majesty here?"


    He Lianzhu ignores fengyao. She looks at Mu Sihan and says, "Si Han, what do you want to eat? Just give me an order."


    Musihan glanced at the woman who was stopped behind by fengyao. He asked in a low voice, "is she the chef?"


    He Lianzhu nodded, "yes, she was brought by fengyao, and her craftsmanship is not under Henry."


    "Sweet and sour spareribs, chicken wings with curry, beef with sauce. Pack them for me and I''ll take them back to the hotel."


    Others may hear that these dishes have nothing to do with them. Although mushihan has a noble identity, everyone has different habits and preferences. Maybe he doesn''t like the dishes at the party, but prefers the taste of home-made dishes.


    But when Nanzhi heard these dishes, she began to turn inside out.


    These are just some of the dishes she made before she left.


    Now he asked her to do it here. Did he recognize her?


    She has tried her best to adjust the taste of the dishes at the party so that he can''t taste them. But


    Feng Yao glanced at Nanzhi behind him and thought of what she said in the car. He smiled and said, "honey, you''re working hard tonight. I''ll reward you well when the party is over."


    Nanzhi''s eyes to fengyao, knowing that he was trying to get rid of her, she smiled.


    The conversation between the two fell into other people''s ears, which seemed a little warm and ambiguous.


    Musi''s cold and dark narrow eyes narrowed, and a mist of cool smile passed over his face. Then he said to helianzhu, "since the chef is tired, there''s no need to bother her!" With that, he turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    He Lianzhu hurriedly followed up.


    Nanzhi looks at the back of man''s indifference when he leaves. She feels relieved and lost.


    The heart seemed to lose weight and fell straight down.


    Feng Yao held Nanzhi''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "how are you?"


    Nanzhi adjusted her mood, "OK, thank you just now.""It''s OK. I know what you think. After tomorrow, I can send you back."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK, I''m busy first. You can go out and do your work."


    ¡­¡­


    After the kitchen, about 10 p.m.


    Old Henry called Nanzhi aside. "Tired, sit down and have a rest?"


    Nanzhi sits next to Henry.


    Henry took out a bottle of wine and poured a glass for Nanzhi. "I''ve studied with your master before. Do you remember that he also likes to drink this kind of wine. He would invite me to drink a few cups after each busy time."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyao is busy. When she goes to the kitchen to find Nanzhi, she leans against the corner and holds an empty wine glass. Her eyes are full of light smoke.


    Feng Yao took the glass out of her hand and held her shoulder. "How can I still drink?"


    Nanzhi smiled and swayed. "Henry brought me some wine. When talking about the master, I felt sad and drank a few cups. Who knows that the wine has great potential. It seems that you should take me back to the hotel."


    Fengyao didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. She was drunk, so rest assured him?


    "You know that I secretly love you, but also let me send you, you are not afraid of me..."


    Nanzhi laughs and interrupts fengyao''s unfinished words, "I know you are cynical on the surface, but you are a gentleman in your heart, otherwise, with your wealth, you have already forced me, haven''t you?"


    Feng Yao snorted, "women are too smart to be cute."


    South Gardenia eyebrow eyes curved down, there is usually no playful, "I do not take the lovely route."


    Feng Yao, "..."


    The drunk woman is obviously much more lovely than the usually quiet and cold look.


    Fengyao wanted to leave her in the castle several times, but reason defeated impulse.


    He drove her to the only seven-star hotel in telgu.


    Fengyao stops at the gate and helps Nanzhi get off.


    Just about to help Nanzhi into the hall, suddenly a cold voice came, "Feng Shao."


    Feng Yao looked back and saw the man coming down from a black limousine, slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth is more complete ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Feng Yao looks at the tall figure coming here with one hand in his trouser pocket. His face was more and more angular and secretive under the light.


    Nanzhi''s mind is a little dizzy. When people are in a bad mood, they are easy to get drunk. In addition, the wine has a strong aftereffect. At this moment, she is like paralyzed mud, leaning on fengyao''s broad shoulder, and hearing someone called fengyao, she squints at the front.


    Looking at the familiar but unfamiliar outline, the lips under the veil slightly pursed, "fengyao, I don''t want to see him, please help me back to the hotel room!"


    Hearing the murmur of Nanzhi, fengyao pressed Nanzhi''s head into his arms, looked at the coming musihan, smiled and said, "Lord, your majesty, the castle has arranged a room, how can you be here?"


    "I''m used to staying in a hotel." "She is the chef of the dinner party?" he said quietly, looking at the slender figure in fengyao''s arms


    Feng Yao nodded, "yes, not only the chef, but also my girlfriend."


    The thin lips like the cold blades of Musi slightly pursed, and the corners of the lips crossed the curve like a smile, "right?"


    "Yes." Fengyao looked directly at the dark narrow eyes of the Mossi, who was not deep enough to see the bottom. "If your majesty is OK, I''ll take my girlfriend back to the room first."


    Musihan''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He looked at the woman in fengyao''s arms, but the woman seemed to be very drunk. She was in fengyao''s arms and didn''t move.


    Fengyao takes Nanzhi to the elevator.


    In the elevator, fengyao just closed the door, a long hand extended, and the elevator door opened again.


    Musihan came in expressionless.


    There were not many people in the elevator. Mushihan walked with long legs to the back of fengyao and Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi''s head was drowsy and leaning on fengyao''s shoulder, and her eyes were closed slightly. She did not find that musihan came in and stood behind them.


    she has some confused Tucao, "you are not good, you make complaints about people coming from s country."


    It''s too late for fengyao to cover Nanzhi''s mouth to make her voice.


    He looked back through the mirror like elevator wall, and saw that Mushan looked down at his mobile phone, as if he didn''t care about their movements. He released his big hand covering Nanzhi''s mouth, and whispered, "it''s all my fault, OK, you don''t say any more."


    Nanzhi stopped, the apricot eyes under the long eyelashes were full of lustrous luster, "anyway, you have to give me more money, you don''t know, I was nearly nervous in the kitchen before, I don''t want to see him..."


    Fengyao felt his scalp tingling.


    Although she was drunk and her voice was a little confused, she could understand what she said as long as she listened carefully.


    Feng Yao looks back at the man.


    He still kept the posture of looking at his cell phone before, without lifting his eyelids.


    Fortunately, after a while, the elevator reached the floor where Nanzhi''s room was located.


    After fengyao said hello to mushihan, he helped Nanzhi out of the elevator.


    He didn''t notice that the moment they left, a man''s face was completely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyao brushes the room card and helps Nanzhi to the bed.


    I took off her headscarf and veil.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I''m all sticky, fengyao. Go back first!"


    Fengyao looked at her eyes with a smoked meaning, and her face was full of pink and red. He twisted his eyebrows. "I''m afraid of you. You''re waiting here. I''ll go to the bathtub to drain water."


    "I''m not taking a bath in a hotel."


    "This is a seven-star hotel. The bathtub is disinfected and cleaned every day..."


    Nanzhi stood up from the bed and shook her fingers to fengyao. "I can wash myself." She took her bathrobe and staggered towards the bathroom.


    Fengyao calls for a cup of Jiejiu tea. He worries about her and doesn''t leave immediately. He sits on the sofa waiting for her to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is similar to a villa. The floor is not high. The outside is a beautiful coconut forest, open-air swimming pool, and the environment is quiet and beautiful.


    Mushan stood on the balcony, his slender fingertips holding cigars, squinting his dark eyes and puffing.


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the next room, "ah, yes, it hurts..."


    The voice of a woman is affected by alcohol, some hoarse and some charming.


    It''s like a bug getting into people''s heart and nibbling at people''s heart.


    Then there was the man''s voice, "it''s going to stop, just hold on."


    Musihan''s lips are full of sarcasm.


    Which tendon was wrong before, and unexpectedly changed the room to the next room where she lived?


    He narrowed his black eyes and sped up the speed of puffing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room.


    After taking a bath, Nanzhi put on her bathrobe and came out. Accidentally, she fell over and broke her elbow. Fengyao asked her to sit on the sofa and wipe the wound on her elbow.


    Fengyao has never done such a thing. It''s not easy to do it."There''s work to do tomorrow. If you can''t get up, I''ll deduct your reward!"


    Nanzhi glared at fengyao discontentedly. "It''s a capitalist indeed. It''s too cruel for you."


    Fengyao patted the head of Nanzhi. "OK, wipe the medicine. You have a rest earlier. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    After fengyao left, Nanzhi leaned on the sofa for a while. Later, she did not know how to fall asleep on the sofa.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the room. She didn''t cover her body. She was awakened by the cold.


    She felt a little heavy on her head and feet after sniffing.


    Turn up the air conditioning temperature, she saw the balcony door was not closed, walk barefoot on the Chaoyang platform.


    Just about to close the door, a flash of scarlet light appeared on the balcony next door. She frowned and went out.


    On the balustrade of the balcony next door, there is a tall and straight figure leaning on the road.


    Is she hallucinating?


    Otherwise, how does she think that figure looks like mushihan?


    But how could he live next door to her? Fengyao Mingming said that he and she are not on the same floor.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes, then lowered her eyes and turned to return to her room.


    Suddenly, the man turned around and looked in her direction.


    Her eyes fell on her, quietly looking at her.


    Nanzhi''s feet seemed to be nailed down.


    She has eyes for men.


    His face was pale, and his dark eyes were like a deep pool, without half a ripple.


    The thin lips like sharp blades are slightly pursed, and in the dark covered by the chiseled outline, it looks like a statue of God without any temperature and emotion.


    Nanzhi subconsciously raises her hand to touch her face.


    She didn''t wear a veil.


    He had seen her, and there was no need to hide it.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. No one spoke first. His tall body was leaning on the railing, with a deep and cold look. The dignified and cool atmosphere emanated from his body made people dare not approach it easily.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Nanzhi was about to run back to the room, the man''s deep magnetic voice sounded slowly, "long time no see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The babies who don''t want to watch chapter by chapter can stay to watch together at night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Hearing his deep magnetic voice and saying the four words "long time no see", Nanzhi''s pupils tightened.


    My chest was turned over, and I felt sick for a while.


    The hot liquid, gathered to the eye socket, as if to rush out.


    She and he really haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Four years


    How familiar they used to be, how strange they are now.


    Nanzhi looks at his placid eyes, heart, the pain of smoking.


    Her appearance, or leaving, could not disturb any of his emotions any more!


    Nanzhi didn''t want to show herself too ugly. She raised her lips and smiled back, "long time no see, Congratulations, you have become the Lord."


    He didn''t answer her.


    Just looking at her coldly.


    Nanzhi was confused by him, but she tried to keep calm and calm. "Is Xiaokai OK?"


    He raised his slender finger, which held the cigar in his hand, took a breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke. The outline became deep and taboo in the mist.


    Looking at him like this, Nanzhi''s long eyelashes quivered twice.


    In terms of calm, she has never been his opponent.


    What''s more, as time goes on, he looks more and more mature and unfathomable.


    She could see that he didn''t seem to want to say anything more to her. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s late. Don''t bother you."


    She nodded at him and went back to the room.


    Don''t meet, don''t talk, maybe not so bad mood.


    When I met with you, I said two words. My mood is like the flood with the gate open. I can''t stop it.


    She can''t admit it. She really wants to miss him.


    But she also knows that four years can change many things, she and he can not go back


    He looked at her eyes, as strangers, indifferent, alienated.


    He is already the king of a country, and she is just a small owner of a private restaurant.


    The distance and difference between cloud and mud!


    Seven star hotel rooms with a variety of expensive wine, South Gardenia can not sleep, heart and suffocate. She opened a bottle of wine, sat by the bed, and began to drink one after another.


    Only when you are drunk can you have a good sleep!


    I don''t know how many cups she drank. Her stomach was so sick that she leaned her head against the bed and stared at the distance.


    Suddenly, a long and straight figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    Men wear white shirt and black trousers, the most classic collocation.


    It''s just so noble to wear it on him.


    There is a king''s breath in the invisible.


    Nanzhi blinked, and the corner of his lips raised a self mocking arc.


    Another hallucination.


    Just left him, she not only worried about Qiao Yanze, but also worried about and missed him.


    Almost every night to insomnia, or sometimes fall asleep, will also dream of his figure.


    But whenever she wanted to rush into his arms, he pushed her away coldly, and then her ear would appear his cold words, he would not stand in the same place waiting for her.


    Nanzhi opens her eyes and looks at the man coming to her from the balcony.


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "I know you won''t wait for me, and I know we can''t. go away, don''t show up in front of me again, I don''t want to suffer..."


    The two long legs of the man stopped in front of her. The black trousers were pressed meticulously, without any wrinkles. Nanzhi raised his foot and kicked him on the shin. "I''ll let you go, can''t you hear me? I don''t want to see you again! " Seeing that it will only make her more uncomfortable --


    without caring about the kick she kicked, he crouched down, took the red wine cup from her hand, narrowed his deep black eyes, and his voice was deep and hoarse, "so don''t want to see me?"


    Nanzhi shook her head, nodded again, and looked confused. "Do you know how annoying you are now?" She sniffed. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t come back to my dream."


    She stood up from the ground with her body on her back. Her head was so dizzy and heavy that she almost fell down. The man stretched out his long hand to hold her slender waist in time.


    The smell of light tobacco in men''s clearness came to her, and the familiar but strange smell touched her sensitive nerves.


    As soon as he held her steady and was about to release her, she suddenly raised her hands and put them around his neck.


    Obviously I didn''t expect her to hold him. The man''s body was slightly stiff.


    He looked down at her.


    She stood on tiptoe and buried her face in his neck.


    Deeply sniffed his breath.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He stared at the back of her head and asked in a clear, cold voice.


    Nanzhi bit her lips hard. "I don''t know. I just want to hold you. I''ll leave tomorrow and never appear in front of you again."As soon as her voice fell, her slender body was pushed away mercilessly by the man.


    She fell on the bed.


    He stood at the bedside and looked down at her. "It seems that you''ve had a good time these years without me."


    South Gardenia smiled, long eyelashes down, "not bad, at least not lonely." It''s better to have two children and a mother by your side than to be alone.


    "Fengyao is the eldest son of Helian family. Even if he is not as capable as Helian Zhu, he will inherit the family in the future. Do you think you match him?"


    Yes, she doesn''t match fengyao, even more so with him!


    "Fengyao and I don''t deserve each other. You and miss Helian deserve each other very much. Congratulations, I finally found a woman whose status is suitable for you."


    She said, lying on the bed, whether it is a dream or not, do not want to see him again.


    I''m afraid I''ll see a positive answer in his eyes.


    Musihan stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt powerless. He turned around and walked outside the Chaoyang platform.


    But just walked a few steps, the strength thin waist, suddenly a tight.


    He was held from behind.


    His hands, which were hanging on his side, drew back slightly.


    She put her forehead behind him, and her voice was hoarse and a little aggrieved. "I really won''t show up in front of you again, but tonight, can I stay?"


    The night outside the window has been very deep, and the bustling city has faded away.


    It''s very quiet all around. When it''s quiet, it''s only the breath of each other.


    Nanzhi, with alcohol and courage, walked from behind the man to his front.


    She clutched his shirt in both hands and looked at his sharp, handsome silhouette.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The activity of the second watch message and pillow delivery is up to 12 o''clock tonight. The activity is in the comment area ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Mushihan looks at the woman who comes to him actively, and the handsome face with clear outline deviates.


    Her lips fell on his tight jaw.


    Nanzhi''s body was frozen in the air.


    He thought that with her character, he would give up. Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised her hands, held his face, and then printed it accurately.


    She stopped, her long, thick lashes blinking.


    With his head lowered, Musi''s deep vision fell on her face.


    After so many years of separation, he was looking at her.


    The hairstyle has changed, the small face has become thinner, the skin is as white as ever, and the beautiful eyebrows and eyes have the charm of a small woman.


    Next second, he pulled her away.


    "Miss Nan, we have nothing to do with it."


    Nanzhi raised her long eyelashes and looked at him in a dazed way. She said with some grievances and sorrows, "I know, I just want to kiss you for the last time."


    Mushihan''s hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists.


    Reason told him to push her away.


    But the next second, he buckled her slender waist.


    Very hard, as if to strangle her waist.


    "You can go."


    There was a storm in his eyes.


    Seeing that she was about to turn around, he clasped her wrist and pulled hard.


    She fell into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He narrowed his long black eyes. "Call me by name."


    The South Gardenia closed its lips tightly.


    "Don''t know or don''t want to call?" There was a streak of danger in his eyes.


    "Mr. night."


    As soon as the voice fell, he bit the tip of his nose.


    She frowned. "You''re a dog?"


    Obviously is angry voice, but after dye drunk''s hoarse, actually looked like is in to the deep love man coquettish.


    He grabbed her jaw and smiled, "is it so charming in front of fengyao?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business, but to give up?"


    "Musihan."


    "Good. You remember what I was called."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi woke up with headache.


    It may be because of the biological clock. No matter how late she goes to bed at night, she is used to waking up at dawn.


    She rubbed her aching temples and sat up slowly with her hands on her forehead.


    She lowered her head for a moment.


    At this time, the bathroom door was opened.


    Nanzhi conditionally reflects towards the bathroom.


    Just after taking a bath, the man in a black suit and shirt came out.


    There are still small drops of water on the neat short hair, and a face with clear edges and corners is so handsome that it makes people palpitate.


    He raised his Obsidian like deep narrow eyes and swept them around her. His thin lips flashed a light smile, "what are you staring at me in the morning?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips. "Last night I can''t blame it all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan raised his long, bony fingers and tied handmade buttons on his shirts.


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, his lips deepened with a smile like arc, "four years missing, you have learned his fox eyebrow skill."


    Nanzhi''s eyelashes trembled. "What do you mean?"


    "Last night was not in fengyao or him?" His dark eyes with a hint of taunt, I do not know whether to taunt her or taunt himself.


    South Gardenia heart suddenly produced a touch of pain that can not be ignored.


    Many times, the trust between separated lovers will collapse.


    Of course, she did not expect any more trust between them.


    "No explanation?"


    Nanzhi greets his deep eyes like a cold pond. "You''ll get it wrong. I hurt my elbow. Fengyao will wipe my medicine for me."


    "Your boyfriend is very considerate," he said


    Nanzhi, "..."


    "He wouldn''t mind if we were together last night?"


    Drooping eyes, eyes corner light suddenly glanced at the things in the trash can.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to think about it, and there''s no need to think about it.


    "I won''t tell him, and I''m sure you won''t tell Miss hureen either."


    The face of Musi''s cold is a little bit cold and ferocious.


    The two looked at each other, and neither spoke.


    In the air, there is a stiff and cold atmosphere.


    Musihan tied the last button on his shirt. The first two of the neckline were open, showing delicate clavicles. He looked at her with quiet eyes. "I''ll wait here at night."


    "I''m going back when the dinner is ready."


    Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes have returned to a quiet and elegant state.He wanted to catch a trace of abnormality in her clear apricot eyes, but there was nothing.


    His big hands, slightly tightened.


    "Can''t I keep you?" His thin, voluptuous lips lifted.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him again. Instead, she looked out of the window and said, "Qiao''s stain is still there, and..."


    He sneered. "And what, do you think I have to be you?"


    Nanzhi''s eyes were cold and his heart ached. "I know you don''t lack women."


    He looked at her with a wry look.


    There was a touch of bitterness in the nasal cavity. It was clear that the two people who had been so close could only talk like this when they were sober.


    She lowered her eyes, suppressed the surging emotion in her heart, and said to him, "wait until fengyao comes to pick me up, you can go!"


    The handsome face of Musi Han is rarely gloomy. He stood not far from the bed and stared at her coldly for a few seconds. Then he opened the door and walked out without saying anything.


    When I left, the air around me seemed to be blown by the cold wind.


    It''s freezing.


    Nanzhi curls up in the quilt. She reminds herself not to be sad or wronged.


    Now you and he are not one of the world''s people.


    Stop dreaming!


    If she clings to him, tell him that she still has him in her heart, and they will only be forced to separate four years ago.


    She has no strength, no longer desperate to love.


    Last night, let''s think of it as a beautiful dream. After the dream, it''s time to come back to reality!


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after musihan left, fengyao came.


    Nanzhi has got up, changed his clothes and lost his rubbish.


    Fengyao could not see any discomfort in her face.


    "Does your head hurt?" Feng Yao asked.


    "It''s a little, but I can keep up with today''s work."


    Fengyao patted her head. "Next time I''m not happy, I''ll take you to the seaside to shout a few times. Don''t drink. You probably don''t know how attractive you are when you are drunk... "


    She didn''t lose last night.


    Just


    The two met after such a long time, but they did not ask each other if they had a good time these years?


    It''s not that there''s no time to ask, but that I dare not.


    Afraid to hear that the other side has a good life, but also afraid to hear that the other side has a bad life.


    She knew that he was upset and angry when she resolutely left.


    She understood how much he needed her.


    She left, his heart will become empty again, I don''t know if the psychological disease that is not easy to get better is getting worse?


    But I dare not ask for any more.


    Because there is no way to give each other a promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi follows fengyao back to the castle.


    I had a busy day in the kitchen.


    During the rest time, you will also hear the maids in the castle praise the new king of s country for his handsome and charming. He is probably the youngest king of a country in the world!


    After the evening dinner, Nanzhi went back to the hotel to pack.


    She didn''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the evening.


    He went to the next room.


    The waiter is cleaning the room. Just now a couple of couples who open the hour room have left the room.


    Musihan stands at the door.


    Take a look into the room.


    Last night everything, as if just a mirror, a dream.


    "Why is a ring stuck in the carpet?"


    Hearing the waiter''s words, mushihan strode forward.


    Take the ring from the waiter.


    Inside the ring, there are two letters, Z and h, with a heart in the middle.


    At the beginning, he didn''t even ask for marriage. He put the ring on her finger directly.


    "Sir, is this your ring?"


    Mushan clenched the ring into his hand, and he let out an expressionless hum.


    "But I remember that except for the previous couple, it seemed like a beautiful lady who checked out!"


    "If she comes back to look for the ring, you ask her to call me, my number," Musi said with a pause. "It hasn''t changed."


    What else does the waiter want to say? The man has turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan went back to the room, took a bath and lay on the soft couch.


    He stared at the ring in his hand for a long time.


    Just like the countless days and nights after she left, he kept his eyes open till dawn.


    The cell phone next to the pillow didn''t ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    According to the itinerary, mushihan will return to s country by special plane in the morning.


    Ivan came to knock on the door of Mushan''s house in the morning.


    There was only one knock and the door was pulled open.


    A great figure stands at the door.


    In the morning, mushihan took a bath, changed his clothes and trousers, and wrapped his strong and wild body in a fit black shirt without tie. The first two buttons were open, revealing the delicate and sexy collarbone. His elegant and expensive trousers wrapped his straight legs, making his whole body more tall and straight.


    He is still the noble and elegant man, but invisible, as if more cold and indifferent than before.


    Ivan has been with musihan for many years, and naturally he is not in a good mood.


    "Young master, didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    Mursi cold sipped his thin lips like a blade. "She is the chef of the Helian family dinner party."


    He didn''t point out who she was, but Ivan understood.


    No more words immediately.


    He Lianzhu came and sent mushihan to the special apron.


    "I tested my father''s intention last night. In several countries, he is most optimistic about your country. I will try to help you promote this cooperation."


    Mushihan and he Lianzhu shook hands. "Thank you."


    Looking at the tall figure of Mousi Han walking towards the gangway, he Lianzhu was slightly in a trance.


    She has known him for four years.


    She had an unspeakable feeling for him.


    It''s the feeling she never felt when she was with other men.


    I like it very much, but I dare not show my heart to him.


    He is cold and deep. Even if she is a famous woman in the market, she can''t understand his mind.


    Until the plane took off, gradually away from sight, helianzhu turned back to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, mushihan is as busy as ever.


    It''s been three days since I came back from the desert sand of telgu.


    There is no phone call from Nanzhi on his personal mobile phone.


    On this day, when I came back from the general office, it was still early. Mushihan returned to Jinhan palace and went directly to a room on the third floor.


    When Ivan sent coffee in, Mushan was wearing glasses and sitting in front of the drawing board, drawing with no expression on his face.


    This is a studio. After leaving Nanzhi, as long as Mushan has time, he will come up to draw a picture of her.


    Four years later, the walls of the studio were covered with the portraits of Nanzhi.


    Ivan put the coffee beside mushihan and asked in a low voice, "young master, since you see Miss Nan, why don''t you express your feelings to her?"


    Ivan, as the closest person around mushihan, knew that he could not forget Miss Nan.


    What kind of woman does he want? From time to time, the senior officials wanted to keep the beauties in the palace, but he refused them one by one.


    During the period when Miss Nan left, he had a relapse of mental illness, which was so serious that he even self mutilated several times.


    Dong Lao conducts secret treatment for him to transfer his emotion and focus on his work.


    Slowly, the treatment worked.


    During the four years, he experienced two assassinations, four riots, nine deaths, but he survived.


    Although he is now the king of a country, the higher his status is, the more prudent he is to do things, because his image represents the royal family and a country.


    He didn''t go to recover Nanzhi because he knew that he could only let her be a lover who couldn''t see the light and couldn''t give her a fair identity.


    What he wants is not a lover, but a princess.


    Mushan put down his paintbrush, took his coffee and took a sip. "How is the matter I asked you to check?"


    Ivan took out a diamond cufflink. "Look at this, young master."


    Mushan takes the diamond cufflinks.


    "This is from Xiao Ying''s sister. Yesterday she went to the cemetery quietly. She said something to Xiao Ying''s tombstone for a long time. I overheard an important message. She found this cuff link under the bed after Xiao Ying died. She asked Xiao Ying if the owner of the cuff link killed her."


    After Xiaoying''s death, mushihan did not give up her investigation.


    Her family background really can''t find anything suspicious, but in the second year after Xiaoying''s death, one night, a young girl secretly paid her respects.


    Later, ivancha found out that the girl was adopted by a foreign couple. She was deaf in her right ear since she was a child. After the two foreign couples were killed in a car accident, the girl became lonely. Xiaoying found her sister who had been separated for many years and asked Qiao Yanrong''s charity for help.


    Qiao Yanrong''s charity has been helping girls grow up. Xiaoying is very grateful to Qiao Yanrong for this.


    After Qiao Yanrong''s death, Xiao Ying can also say that she wants to avenge the benefactor who supports her sister. But she is an ordinary girl, absolutely can''t get the red flame.Ivan has been following this direction.


    Mushan stared at the Cufflinks for a moment, his eyes narrowed and his eyes narrowed. "The cufflinks are made of the top diamonds in South Africa. One is worth a lot, Ivan. Don''t you think this style is very familiar? "


    "It''s like one of the Cufflinks that Alan designed for the royal family four years ago. It should have a code on it. Each royal family member should have a code. That is to say, if you find out which royal family member the code on the cufflink corresponds to, then..." Ivan was a little frightened. Did he point out that Xiao Ying''s people were related to some royal family member?


    However, it is not surprising that there are not a few ambitious people who want to take the position of master. Even if the young master is now on the throne, there are still people looking at him, trying to pull him out of office!


    Mushan handed over the Cufflinks to Ivan. "Check it out quickly!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the town, Nanzhi found that the ring she had been wearing had dropped.


    She called the hotel immediately.


    The hotel staff told her that the ring was taken away by a gentleman surnamed ye and left her a message.


    His cell phone number hasn''t changed. He wants to get the ring back and call him.


    Nanzhi tried to summon up courage several times to call him, but every time she dialed out, she hung up.


    The ring didn''t fall off. He went back to his hand. Maybe God was reminding her that the fate of the two should be over.


    An Feng comes in and looks at Nanzhi with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She goes over and looks at her mobile phone.


    Nanzhi mobile phones are searching for news about the royal family of s country.


    The headline of the news happened to be musihan, the new successor of the king of a country.


    -- the new love affair of the suspected Lord is exposed.


    There are several pictures under the title. They should be secretly photographed. The tall and upright man in black formal dress went to the hotel to pick up the woman and then went to the western restaurant together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The woman only photographed a slim figure, and incomparably beautiful side face.


    Because of the relationship of taking photos secretly, the facial expression is relatively vague, and it''s hard to see exactly what the expression of the two people is.


    But in one of the photos, Mushan brings the cut steak to the woman.


    In fact, Mushan is not a considerate man. When they used to get along, most of the time he liked to stick to her, like a big boy.


    Eating, I wish she fed it to his mouth.


    But four years later, he personally cut the steak for other women -


    Nanzhi looked at several photos and thought it was ironic.


    In telgu desert, under the stimulation of alcohol, she even took the initiative to flirt with him. They also had a night of love.


    But in a flash, he had another new girl around him.


    He gave his maturity and gentleness to other women.


    He is no longer her mousse cold.


    "Zhizhi, are you still paying attention to the news over there?" An Feng looks at Nanzhi worried.


    Nanzhi returns to her mind and looks away from her mobile phone. She looks at Anfeng. "After leaving, I''m still paying attention to the news for the first time."


    Anfeng sits beside Nanzhi, her eyes aching. "Mom knows you can''t forget him, but in four years, there are so many things that can change. He is tall and noble. Naturally, he will not be short of women. Even if he has new women, it is normal. "


    Nanzhi nodded.


    At first, she insisted on leaving and separating from him.


    Naturally, she can''t ask for a break-up, and he keeps her as a jade!


    "Mom, I''m just looking. I don''t think much." Nanzhi puts down her mobile phone and holds Anfeng''s shoulder. "In fact, I''m very happy now. I''m satisfied with you, the dragon and Phoenix foetus, and the little uncle who cheers up."


    "Ma Ma, when you come back from a business trip, you take me and Ge Ge to travel?" Little princess Tian ran in from outside.


    Looking at the beautiful and delicate girl like a doll, Nanzhi''s heart sank away. She beckoned to the girl, "let mommy hold her."


    The little girl climbed to Nanzhi''s thin legs, her tender arms around her neck, and murmured, "Ma Ma, I want to see the snow, will you take me?"


    When it comes to watching snow, Nanzhi thinks that that year, she and her uncle took Xiaokai to the ski resort and met with musihan.


    A sudden movement of heart.


    "How about taking you to see snow skiing in H City, China?"


    When she heard that she could go abroad, the little girl was very excited and gave Nanzhi two kisses on her face


    "Where to where?" After sending Nanzhi back to the town, fengyao, who had never left, passed by the door and heard Nanzhi''s words. He put his head in and his eyes were bright as stars. "I''m going to see snow skiing, too."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take the Obsidian rat with me."


    Nanzhi looks at Anfeng and says, "Mom, you can go with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is familiar with H city and does not need to make strategy in advance.


    After discussing the time, a group of people took fengyao''s private plane to H city.


    After a long flight, in the evening, the plane arrived at H city.


    When I got off the plane, I felt the cold like winter.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyu are wrapped by Nanzhi''s thick down jacket. Looking at the cute two children, Nanzhi asks softly, "are you cold, babies?"


    "Not cold, not cold." The little princess Tian Tian wears pink gloves. She looks at the city which is totally different from the scenery of the town curiously and jumps excitedly, "Ma Ma, it''s beautiful here."


    Xiaoyuyu nodded his head earnestly, and now he spits out two words, "OK."


    Fengyao came over and picked up Tian Tian and Yu Yu one by one.


    Tian Tian chuckled, "fengyao rat is so powerful!"


    Nanzhi wants to take a baby from fengyao''s arms. Fengyao shakes her head. "It''s OK, I can hold it."


    Before he came, fengyao had already reserved a special car.


    Several people got on the bus and went straight to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The oil field discovered by Helian family in telgu desert finally signed a cooperation agreement with s country.


    The Helian family sent her to discuss cooperation matters. Brother make complaints about dizzy with success.


    brother, idle away in seeking pleasure, and his father only praised the fact that he had done a good job at the banquet. He was so pleased that even the company did not go. This did not run to the H city of Hua Guo today. He heard the voice of a woman when he was on the phone.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    The black eyes of Musi Han, like a cold pond, squinted. He lowered his eyes and collected them, hiding all emotions in his eyes.


    "By the way, Si Han, I saw your affair a few days ago. You can''t really..."


    Musi cold thin lips if there seems to be no hook, look secretive, "the media catch the wind and shadow."


    He Lianzhu was confused.It''s true that the media likes to catch the wind and shadow, but the photos taken, such as cutting steak with a girl, should not be about the angle?


    Seeing his cold, cloudy face, he Lianzhu did not dare to ask any more questions.


    She checked out the little girl who had an affair with him. She was not a noble. Even if he liked her, there would be no good result!


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan returns to Jinhan palace.


    Cenxi, who is making cakes in the kitchen, hears the noise. She runs out and sees mushihan coming back. She politely says, "Mr. night."


    Mushihan saw Cenxi''s pretty face stained with flour, and he said with a deep face, "making cakes?"


    Cenxi nodded, "yes."


    "Clean up and come with me to H City in China tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Cenxi is Xiaoying''s sister. She has learned what her sister did before she died.


    Before her sister died, she wrote to her about Qiao''s young master. She believed that she liked Qiao''s young master.


    But in the end, she killed the Qiao family.


    Cen Xi knows that her sister hates uncle Qiao Yanrong''s death memory, but her sister is too keen.


    As far as she knows, uncle Yanrong''s death has nothing to do with the Qiao family.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when mushihan and Cenxi arrived at H city.


    Before going, Ivan had contacted the driver.


    As it is a private trip, this trip is quite low-key.


    According to fengyao''s Fengge, you will definitely book the best hotel in H city.


    Mushan also asked Ivan to book the best hotel in H city.


    Sometimes fate is so wonderful. When the car arrives at the door of the hotel, musihan sees fengyao.


    It''s just a little girl with big eyes on her shoulders.


    Musi Han frowned.


    Is it fengyao''s illegitimate daughter?


    He came to H city this time, not with Nanzhi, but other women?


    When musihan had some doubts, a familiar slim figure ran out of the hotel hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Mushihan saw that the slender woman came to fengyao''s side and arranged the hat for the little girl. His hands on his knees tightened abruptly.


    Suddenly, my heart felt like an icehouse, endless panic.


    Whose child is that?


    Fengyao resists. Nanzhi arranges her hat. Nanzhi looks at her eyes and dotes on her tenderness!


    The whole body blood of musihan quickly drops to the freezing point.


    In Mingming''s car, with the proper heating, he felt extremely cold.


    Cenxi, who was sitting beside musihan, looked at his changeable face several times. She followed his eyes and looked out.


    Only the back of the three who left.


    The man shoulders to resist children, followed by tall women, cross the road, men naturally hold the woman''s arm.


    It looks like a happy family of three.


    When Cenxi takes back his sight and looks at mushihan again, his face is calm and his eyes are cold and indifferent. The deep look of taboo Mo makes people unable to see his inner thoughts.


    "Mr. night, are you ok?"


    "Musi cold blade like thin lips slightly pursed," nothing, get out of the car


    ¡­¡­


    After playing for a whole day, Ann Feng can''t adapt to the cold weather here. She has a cold.


    Xiaoyuyu is also a quiet person who would rather read in the room than go to the night market. He volunteered to stay and take care of his grandmother.


    Tiantian little princess can''t stay in the room. She is noisy and wants to go out for a walk. Nanzhi can''t help her. She can only take her out with fengyao.


    Yu Yu grew up sensible, not as sunny as Kai Baobao, not as lively as the little princess, he is cold outside and hot inside, young age, but also very able to take care of people.


    Yu Yu stays in the hotel to take care of Anfeng. Nanzhi is very relieved. It''s fengyao who brings the little princess out alone. Nanzhi is not so relieved.


    The little princess is too lively and witty. She is afraid that one of fengyao will not pay attention. The little princess will slip away from him.


    They took the little princess to the night market.


    The night market is full of lights and bustle.


    There are all kinds of special snacks, all kinds of interesting toys, and clowns who sing and perform magic.


    The little princess ran around, not happy.


    "Fengyao rat, the clown is making a rabbit balloon. It''s so beautiful!"


    Fengyao once again put the little princess on her shoulder and said to Nanzhi, "Zhizhi, you wait for us here, I will take the little princess to get the balloon."


    During the day, after playing outside for a day, Nanzhi was a little tired. She nodded her head, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    "That''s what you said to me."


    After fengyao and the little princess crowded into the crowd, Nanzhi saw a bench for rest not far away. She walked over and sat down.


    The slender fingers rubbed the aching calves.


    "Miss Nan."


    Hearing someone call her, Nanzhi subconsciously looks up.


    Seeing Ivan standing a few steps away from her, Nanzhi was stunned.


    Why is Butler Yi here?


    Nanzhi looks around subconsciously.


    As expected, I saw a familiar man at the door of a small shop not far away.


    But he was accompanied by a pretty figure.


    Nanzhi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    If she is not mistaken, the charming figure should be the one she saw on the news that was secretly photographed by the media!


    How could Mushan bring her to H city?


    How could this happen?


    Nanzhi stands up from her chair. She looks at Ivan and says with a smile, "Butler Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same as before. Nothing has changed."


    Ivan smiled and said, "Miss Nan is just as beautiful and charming as ever. Did you come here alone?"


    Nanzhi bit her lower lip and said, "no, with friends."


    Ivan nodded. "The young master is over there. Would you like to go and say hello?"


    Nanzhi quickly put his hand, "he brought his girlfriend here, I don''t want to see me, I won''t go."


    Ivan looked at Nanzhi and said nothing, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    After Ivan left, Nanzhi quickly walked towards fengyao.


    It seems that the night market can''t stay any longer.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion, she turned to leave the moment, a sharp, sharp and cold eyes light, then fell on her.


    Nanzhi dare not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    Mushan returns to the hotel''s presidential suite.


    Ivan shows him the photos taken by pretending to be passers-by in the night market to Mushan, "young master, can you choose these two photos and send them to the media?"


    The photo is a close picture of mushihan and Cenxi going to the night market together.


    "Yes."


    After Ivan sent the photos to the capital''s media, he looked at Mushan, who was smoking in front of the floor window, and whispered, "master, I met Miss Nan in the night market."Mushan slowly spits out the smoke. The rising smoke obscures his outline. He flicks the ash at his fingertips. "Pay attention to their whereabouts tomorrow."


    "Young master, I think you''d better not contact Miss Nan recently."


    "I know, but I want to understand the relationship between her and fengyao, as well as the little girl fengyao is holding."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Nanzhi Hotel, I was a little anxious.


    How could mushihan bring his new love to H city for no reason? What''s more, how happened to meet him at the night market?


    Now they can''t be together again. If he knew that she had a dragon and Phoenix fetus, he would definitely not leave the child beside her with his character!


    Nanzhi hesitates to return to the town immediately.


    Tian Tian on the bed is planning what to take to the ski resort tomorrow. Looking at her innocent and expectant appearance, Nanzhi can''t bear to spoil her interest.


    H says big is not small, small is not small.


    If they go skiing tomorrow, Mushan may not pass. Maybe not?


    Nanzhi comforted herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanzhi hasn''t woke up yet. Tiantian, the little princess who always gets up angry, gets up from the bed.


    "Ma Ma, get up quickly. We have to start."


    Anfeng also woke up. She sat at the head of the bed and looked at Nanzhi and Tiantian. "Mom won''t go skiing. You and fengyao will take Tiantian Yuyu with you."


    "Mom, do you still have a headache?"


    "Much better." Ann Feng looked out of the window. It was sunny today. The weather looked good. "I want to go downtown later."


    "I''ll go out with grandma, and Mommy will take her sister to play." Xiaoyuyu pokes his head out of the quilt.


    "Don''t you go skiing with us, Greg?" Tian Tian pursed her lips. "Skiing is fun!"


    "Mommy and uncle fengyao are with you. I''m with grandma."


    Nanzhi washes and washes for Tiantian. After getting dressed, fengyao comes and takes Tiantian downstairs first.


    When entering the elevator, I met musihan and Cenxi accidentally.


    This time, Tiantian didn''t wear a hat or a mask. The little girl was wearing a white down jacket. She had naturally curled long black hair on her shoulders. Her facial features were delicate and beautiful, especially a pair of big eyes. They were smart, like black pearls soaked in water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    In addition to being delicate and beautiful, the little princess has extremely good skin. She is white, white, tender, soft and cute.


    Cen Xi was just 18 years old. Seeing Tian Tian, she couldn''t help sighing, "Wow, what a beautiful little girl -" while talking, she thought that there was still a colder man than the king of hell standing beside her. Thinking of some things he told her, she quickly suppressed the thought of greeting the little girl.


    But the beautiful eyebrows and eyes still can''t help bending down, smiling towards the little girl squeezed eyes.


    The little girl felt Cenxi''s kindness. She took the initiative to extend her small white hand to say hello to Cenxi, "beautiful sister, good morning."


    Then he blinked his eyes again. After she entered the elevator, he kept staring at the mushihan she was looking at. His voice was soft and waxy. "Good morning, Shuai mouse."


    Cen Xi can''t help but exclaim in her heart. God, this cute little girl is so polite!


    Like a doll, I want to steal her home!


    Cenxi can''t help but reply to the little princess, "good morning, are you going downstairs for breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes, Ma Ma is still washing his face and brushing his teeth. Dad and I will wait for them in the restaurant downstairs first." Said, the little princess looked at the Phoenix Yao behind her eyes and said with a smile, "he is my daddy."


    Fengyao picked up the little princess.


    Feng Yao''s line of sight, and Mu Sihan''s on.


    Musihan''s big hand in his trouser pocket became a fist.


    When he saw the little girl come in, he felt a sense of softness.


    He is not usually a person who has much compassion and little patience for children, but when he sees a little girl, his Inexplicable heart is full of love and joy.


    A strange feeling.


    But her name is Phoeni Yao PA Bi?


    Musi Han squinted at the dark narrow eyes, and could not see the superfluous emotional changes on the clear-cut handsome face. "Fengshao, is she your daughter?"


    Feng Yao picked out a handsome eyebrow and said with a smile, "yes."


    "I haven''t heard from Miss hureen. You have a daughter."


    Fengyao doesn''t care about the temptation in the words of musihan, "why should I tell helianzhu about my private affairs? I will tell the family about it only when my daughter''s mama agrees to marry me one day."


    Marriage?


    The relationship between Nanzhi and fengyao is so intimate that they can talk about marriage?


    Little princess Tian Tian looks at fengyao and musihan. She tilts her head and doesn''t understand.


    Why does she think that the handsome rat and mouse seem to have met somewhere?


    Look familiar!


    "Did Daddy and the rat know each other before?" Tian Tian''s voice is childish.


    Feng Yao said softly, "yes, I saw it the other day."


    The little princess Tian Tian made a sound, and then looked at the cold eyed Muse cold with a smile. "Shuai mouse, you don''t envy dad for being so cute as I am. The baby you and your beautiful sister will give birth to will be more lovely than me."


    Cen Xi''s mouth corners.


    She just turned 18, never thought of having a baby at all. What''s more, the men around her, though handsome and noble, were cold and cold. She looked scared and didn''t want to have anything with him.


    She just wanted to find out something about her sister when she was alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the elevator reached the first floor.


    Feng Yao nodded down to musi Han, then walked out of the elevator holding the little princess. The little princess lies on fengyao''s shoulder and waves to mushihan and Cenxi, "Shuai mouse, beautiful sister, bye."


    Cenxi also waved to the little princess, smiling softly, "little cute, bye."


    After saying that, she seemed to realize something. She looked at the man with the dark face beside her. Her eyelashes were slightly quivering, and she said with some fear, "Mr. night, I can''t control it for a moment. Next time, I will talk less."


    Mushihan looks at Cenxi and finds that she also has long natural curly hair. He reaches out to her and says, "take a root and give it to me."


    Cenxi shivered with fear, holding her head in her hands. "Mr. night, I promise I will talk less later. Can you not pull out my hair..."


    The cold eyebrows and eyes of Musi were very fierce, and the handsome face with clear outline was even colder and sharper? One, don''t you understand? "


    Cen Xi blinked, with a natural, stupid look. She said "Oh" twice and pulled out one of her hair.


    There was some pain, but she didn''t dare to squeak.


    Mushihan takes Cenxi''s hair, goes to the supermarket of the hotel and finds a bag to pack it.


    Cenxi looks at the mysterious and cold Musi cold. Her heart is shaking. She only hopes that he can find the owner of the cuff link soon. In that case, she can leave the capital at ease.


    When eating breakfast, Cen Xi didn''t see cute in the cafeteria. Facing the big iceberg around her, she was a little disappointed.


    Eating and eating, Cenxi suddenly recollected, "Mr. night, you, you, you..."Musi was eating the sandwich slowly, looking at Cenxi, who was stuttering as soon as he was excited. "He straightened his tongue and spoke."


    Cenxi''s face turned red, and she shook her head at the cold pool eyes of upper moussi Han. "I, I still don''t say it."


    She wanted to ask, is that cute little one in the elevator the one they saw at the door of the hotel last night? I also want to ask, is he a rival to my lovely dad?


    After breakfast, Cenxi asked carefully, "Mr. night, where are we going later?"


    Mushihan looked at the bright sky outside the restaurant and said three words in his thin lips, "ski resort."


    ¡­¡­


    When fengyao drives Nanzhi and Tiantian to the ski resort, Tiantian mentions that she met musihan and Cenxi in the elevator.


    "Ma Ma, I remember that an uncle looks like Ge Ge in the morning."


    South Gardenia eyebrow heart suddenly jump.


    She looks in the rearview mirror at fengyao, who is driving in front of her. Fengyao looks at her and points her head at her, indicating that she thinks so.


    Nanzhi closed her eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    There is a mess in my head. I don''t know if I met last night or this morning. Is it coincidence or fate?


    At the ski resort, fengyao rented three sets of skiing equipment.


    Looking at the absent-minded Nanzhi, fengyao clapped her head with her gloved hand, "well, don''t think about it when you come out to play. If we are worried, we will leave in the afternoon. "


    Nanzhi nodded. "Teach Tiantian to skate first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After going to the bathroom, Nanzhi came out and found something wrong. At one side, I saw a tall figure standing beside the men''s room playing with a lighter.


    Nanzhi stays in place. I don''t know whether to go or say hello to him.


    He may be waiting for his new love. Forget it, she''d better pretend she didn''t see him leave in silence.


    Just about to leave, the voice of the man sounded behind, "can''t wait to leave, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bite your teeth or add more. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    When Nanzhi heard the words of musihan, her heart was tight.


    Originally thought that they can calm the mood, suddenly speed up.


    Why did he say that?


    What is she afraid of? What did he think she was afraid of?


    After he met Tian Tian in the elevator, how could he come to the bathroom outside the ski resort?


    Too many coincidences, obviously, are no longer coincidences.


    There was only one explanation. He was watching her.


    Nanzhi turned around and looked at him. Qingli''s little face tried to keep calm and calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With a snap, Mushan closed the lighter cover.


    Straight up, he walked towards Nanzhi with long legs.


    In the cold snow, he didn''t wear a hat, his short hair was sharp, and his handsome face was more and more distinct under the light and shadow.


    Tighten under the heart of Nanzhi.


    At a distance of several meters, she looked at the face that was getting closer and closer to her, and her heart turned back for a while.


    When I can''t see you, I can''t see you for years.


    After seeing it, I met it twice in a few days from telgu desert to H city.


    He stared at her with black eyes, like a creeping master in the prairie, and finally woke up with a fierce and intimidating momentum.


    Nanzhi''s scalp was numb when he saw it.


    Mingming restroom is surrounded by many people, but she can''t hear anything. It''s so quiet that she can only hear her heavy breath and heart beat without frequency.


    I don''t know why I''m so flustered


    Maybe it was his eyes, as if they had read her mind.


    Nanzhi sipped her lips and tried to control her confused thoughts. She pretended to open her mouth calmly. "I thought we had made it clear in telgu desert. It was only one night''s love. You don''t have to pay attention to it."


    He just held her tight and didn''t speak.


    Nanzhi is about to disappear in his forced sight.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go." She turned and wanted to leave.


    But the next second, her white wrist was held by his big hand with cold and thin temperature.


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, he dragged her to a deserted snow slope.


    Nanzhi struggled for several times, but failed to break free.


    "Mushihan, what do you do? You scratch me so hard, let go! "


    Men turn a deaf ear.


    All the way up the snow slope, he let go of her hand.


    Nanzhi''s wrist was pinched red by him.


    She glared at him angrily, "we have nothing to do with each other, you do this, don''t you know?"


    Mushihan''s tall body was close to Nanzhi, and the two of them were close. He leaned over like this, and his handsome face was almost close to her eyes. Nanzhi''s subconscious went back a big step.


    However, she didn''t notice that there was a slope behind her. She stepped on the ground and fell back.


    She gave a cry of fright.


    In the moment of falling, the man''s long and powerful hand extended to her.


    She subconsciously grabbed his big hand, but she grabbed him and rolled him down the snow slope.


    When the two stopped rolling, Nanzhi found that the lips were sticking to the lips of musihan.


    The thick and long lashes trembled, her breath was tight for a few minutes, she raised her head calmly and left his cold and thin lips, "accidentally knocked."


    She looked away and tried to get up from him.


    But the next moment, his waist suddenly tightened, and his slender body fell into his arms again.


    She couldn''t pretend to be calm any more. She looked at him in panic.


    His long and narrow black eyes, as if absorbed the light of the stars, dark and deep, her heart throb, for a time forgot to struggle.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Her eyelashes shuddered badly.


    Grab a handful of snow on the ground and throw it hard on his face. "Let me go!"


    His whirlpool eyes looked at her quietly and deeply. "Miss Nan, your heart is really big. When you have children with other men, you still tangle with me..."


    When Nanzhi heard his words, her heart suddenly hurt.


    But on her face, it was very cold and calm. A moment later, there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth. "Yes, I am such a water-based woman. How about you? A few days ago, you were still accompanied by Miss Helian. Now you have changed into a young girl. I don''t think that girl is 18 years old, right? Now that there''s a new one, what are you doing with your arms around me? "


    Mursi''s cold and quiet eyes locked her clear and quiet face, smiling like a smile. "Miss Nan, don''t you forget that I don''t like to suffer losses, don''t you kiss me first?"


    As soon as his voice fell, another mass of snow hit his face.


    "South, gardenia!"


    Nanzhi stands up from him and holds a snowball in his handMusihan patted the snow on her body and stood a few steps away from her. "OK, let''s get down to business now."


    Nanzhi looked at his cold eyes, and his heart began to beat like a drum.


    "We What else can I say? "


    Musihan put his tongue on his chin, and his dark eyes locked her. He didn''t want to miss any expression on her face, "whose daughter is the little girl fengyao is carrying?"


    Nanzhi bit her lips hard.


    Musi cold South Gardenia close, see her do not speak, he asked in a cold voice, "you are the little girl''s Mommy?"


    Nanzhi lowered his eyes and tightened his heart. "Yes, Tiantian is my daughter."


    Musi Han lowered his head, put his face close to her and said, "can I understand that the little girl is also my daughter?"


    Nanzhi raises her long eyelashes steeply and looks at the handsome face of the man close by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    His black eyes are deep.


    He looked cold.


    Nanzhi has guessed that he will ask her this question -


    just did not expect that he will directly say that Tiantian is his daughter!


    Why is he so determined?


    After a few seconds of silence, Nanzhi replied, "no, Tiantian is my daughter and fengyao''s daughter. That year, after I broke up with you, I met fengyao unexpectedly. At that time, I was in a bad mood, drunk and fengyao...... "


    She didn''t finish what she said later, but as long as her understanding is normal, she will understand her explanation.


    But this man is not normal -


    hearing her explanation, he not only does not get angry, but also sneers.


    His face is very close to her, and the sharp breath pours on her face. Her breath is tight, and her mind is confused. "What are you laughing at?"


    Mushihan didn''t speak, just took out a plastic bag from his trouser bag.


    There is a long black hair in the bag.


    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink.


    "I don''t need to tell you directly. You should know whose hair it is?" Mursi''s dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, half narrowed, and there was a cold light oozing out of them. "And she called other men''s dads!"


    When Nanzhi heard this, she was like a cat with fried hair.


    Does he think it''s easy to have children?


    From the time of pregnancy to the time of raising children, he was not around. It was fengyao who accompanied them and gave them care.


    Although giving birth to a child was her own choice and he didn''t know it, she didn''t steal him, did she?


    "My child, how can you make her call fengyao babi?" There was a storm brewing in his black eyes.


    Nanzhi looks like she wants to see through her deep eyes. She says with shame, "don''t be amorous. Fengyao is good to her. Take her with you since childhood. How can''t you call him daddy?"


    It must be that little girl is naughty again. Usually in front of her, never called Phoenix Yao PA Bi.


    Mushan pinched the plastic bag in his hand, and the handsome outline was tight. "OK, you don''t admit it, I will let Ivan do DNA now. When it turns out to be my daughter, I''ll take her back to the royal family. "


    South Gardenia a listen, instant panic.


    She looked at the man who was going to leave.


    She was so angry that she hit two snowballs on the back of his head.


    How could he be so excessive?


    She has left Xiaokai, and she will take her daughter!


    The tense nerves seem to reach the critical point, and the emotions are out of control.


    She crouched down and buried her face in her arms.


    All kinds of grievances, afflictions, flusters and helpless emotions rushed towards her like a tide.


    After only a few steps, musihan stopped.


    There was no sound behind me.


    He looked back and saw the woman squatting on the ground, her shoulders slightly shrugged, crying silently, and the eyebrows of the sword frowned.


    A few strides came back to her.


    Squatting down, he patted the shaking shoulder.


    When she met her, she pushed her away. "Don''t touch me, Mushan. If you dare to take my daughter, I will fight with you!"


    She raised her head and stared at him angrily.


    It''s like an angry little beast.


    Mushihan was pushed hard by her. She did not squat steadily and sat on the snow.


    Instead of standing up immediately, he propped his hands on the snow as if he could not feel the cold.


    "Admit it was my daughter?"


    Nanzhi stared at him with eyes open, "yes, it''s yours!"


    Mursi''s cold and dark pupil slightly shrank, and the brain''s thoughts had a short circuit for a moment.


    Although he had guessed it, he heard her admit that the impact was still great.


    He looked at the red eyes of the woman, suppressing the mood of turning the bottom of his heart, "you stole one of my daughters."


    "I didn''t steal it," Nanzhi said angrily. "Four years ago, the night before you went to Africa, you didn''t do anything yourself!"


    He squatted down to Nanzhi and grabbed her chin with his cold fingers. "You gave birth to Xiaokai, I''m not around, you gave birth to a daughter, I''m still not around, Nanzhi, what do you think?"


    Why does this woman carry so much?


    She was pitiful and cruel.


    He knew how difficult it was to have a child, but she was born without hesitation.


    But she was very cruel.


    He was clearly in front of her, but she would not tell him that it was his daughter.


    If he didn''t think she would stay with other men as soon as she left him, would she not tell him all her life?


    Nanzhi waves his big hand on her chin, her mood has been calmed down a lot, and her voice is cool. "When I found out that I was pregnant, it was more than two months ago, and the child has been formed. Looking at the B-ultrasonic single, I didn''t want to be so cruel!""Yes, it''s selfish of me not to tell you that I have a baby again, because I know we can''t be together again, and I''m afraid that you will rob the baby with me. You are the king of a country now. It''s just a word to take the children away from me. I have lost Xiaokai, and I can''t lose Tiantian any more... "


    As he said, Nanzhi''s eyes flashed with a flush, "since you already know, I won''t stop you from identifying with the child, but I will never let you take the child away."


    "If you still want children, you can have your new girlfriend with you!"


    Looking at his eyes that suddenly seemed to kill people, Nanzhi''s long eyelashes trembled.


    There are some cold birds in the air.


    After a century, he said in a cold voice, "I will not have children with other women, nor will I rob children from you."


    Before Nanzhi could say anything, he got up and walked away.


    Nanzhi looks at his back and thinks it''s not famous.


    What did he mean by that?


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Nanzhi and fengyao brought Tiantian''s little princess to the ski resort, Anfeng and xiaoyuyu took a bus to the center of the city.


    Two grandsons four stroll around, small Yu Yu suddenly want to go to the toilet.


    An Feng sees a large hotel not far away, she takes small Yu Yu past.


    Xiaoyuyu is a little anxious. Anfeng hugs him and walks very fast. Suddenly a woman accidentally bumps into Anfeng. Before Anfeng makes a noise, the woman shouts, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have long eyes to walk?"


    "Lady, you ran into it yourself." An Feng ignores the woman. She holds Yu Yu to the door of the men''s room and says gently, "grandma is waiting for you here."


    Little Yu Yu just went in, the woman who ran into her chased up, "what is my own collision? Obviously you hit me first, my shoulders are almost broken by you, you apologize to me! "


    an Feng looked at the woman only once. The woman was about 50 years old. She was somewhat overstaffed, with heavy makeup on her face and a pungent smell of perfume.


    Feng an is going to talk. Suddenly a man''s voice comes, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Hearing the familiar but unfamiliar voice, an Feng raised her head and looked at the man who trotted over.


    Seeing Nanwei industry, which has not been seen for a long time, Anfeng''s pupil slightly shrinks.


    I didn''t expect to meet Nanwei in H city.


    He was dressed in a suit and tie, his hair was glossy, and his figure was still good. Although there were traces of age on his face, he looked younger than some bloated women around him.


    An Feng looked at the woman, from head to toe, all glittering.


    It should be from a good family.


    And Nanwei industry Look at his attitude towards women. If she guesses right, he''s covered - take care of him!


    When Nan Wei Ye was young, he was a gentle and elegant young man. Among the countless men who pursued an Feng, he seemed to be much more simple.


    That year she had an accident, pregnant, he did not abandon, but also let her give birth to children.


    She was really moved by him at the time.


    I think it''s hard to have a man in the world who can accept her selflessly.


    She wants to live well with him.


    She never thought that everything was disguised by him. He was just ambitious!


    When Anfeng looks at Nanwei industry, Nanwei industry also looks at Anfeng.


    In the eyes of Nanwei industry, there is shock, inconceivable and a touch of amazement.


    Anfeng is not a stunning type at first sight, but she definitely looks more and more beautiful. She is a small jasper, gentle and tender. A pair of pear vortexes in Nanzhi''s lips are inherited from Anfeng. After so many years, she is also a woman in her forties, but her skin is still as white as ever. She has no makeup on her face, only a little lip color, but no wrinkles on her skin , the facial features are as delicate and small as before. The face is only as big as the palm. The short hair over the ear looks young and full of age.


    She was wearing an apricot cut back windbreaker. She was in excellent shape. She didn''t feel bloated at all. A pair of long and thin legs were wrapped with flat heels and short boots. She looked fashionable again.


    Nanweiye divorced Anfeng and married Ding Shuman. It''s not that he didn''t like Anfeng. However, when he disliked Anfeng''s uncleanness, he deeply felt that he didn''t deserve her.


    She was Miss Qianjin since childhood. She was well educated and cultivated. She was elegant and quiet. At the beginning, he tried his best to pursue her, but after a long time, he had no patience.


    But Ding Shuman is different. He tries his best to coax him. In front of an Feng, he has no sense of achievement, but in front of Ding Manshu, he has.


    Ding Shuman is different from Anfeng. She likes to wear sexy clothes and make up beautiful. Anfeng has always been simple and elegant. Men like Feng in their bones, and Nanwei industry is no exception.


    Nanwei Ye got married twice. After she divorced Anfeng, Anfeng never bothered him. But Ding Shuman, since she had Qiao''s backer, he was ruined, homeless and trampled like a dog.


    In character, Ding Shuman can''t compare with an Feng in his whole life.


    An Feng is elegant and gentle.


    Dingshuman is fierce and savage.


    Fortunately, Ding Shuman didn''t have a good ending. Last year, he was also a rich woman.


    Nanwei Ye never thought that he would meet Anfeng again.


    Anfeng looks so young, elegant and gentle. When a woman reaches a certain age, these qualities will make her more attractive.


    When the woman around Nanwei saw him staring at Anfeng, she was furious. "Nanwei, what are you looking at? Do you think this woman is younger and better looking than me? Do you like her? "


    As the woman spoke, she tugged at Nanwei Ye''s ear.


    Nanweiye is a little annoyed, especially when the woman is still in front of his ex-wife, but when he thinks about his situation, he dare not contradict at all.


    I have to say, "wife, you think more. I know this woman. When she was young, she was indiscreet. She got upset and had mental problems. It''s not a good thing. She''s from head to toe. There''s nothing I can miss..."


    Anfeng hears nanweiye''s words, and she smiles coldly. "Nanweiye, you are still the same as when you were young. You like to rely on women. You are not qualified yet."


    The woman looked at Anfeng and Nanwei. "Do you know each other?"


    She is my ex husband. But after my divorce from him, he married another woman. When my family went bankrupt, he got it. So this lady, you should be careful. He has no other ability. There is no other way to break people''s lives


    "Anfeng, you don''t talk nonsense --"


    Anfeng is too lazy to pay attention to Nanwei industry. When she sees Xiaoyu coming out, she takes Xiaoyu into her arms and turns to leave.


    But I didn''t expect another man came out of the bathroom. She accidentally hit the man on the shoulder.


    She was a little unsteady and had a big hand on her waist when she stumbled.


    The bones are clear, the wrists are strong, the empty one is helpful, the gentleman is polite.


    An Feng''s nose swept to the man''s crisp shirt collar, and there was a light smell of tobacco. She steadied herself and walked back two steps."Thank you." She thanked politely and gracefully.


    "You''re welcome." The man''s deep and magnetic voice rings. The mellow and exclusive mature man has a good voice, even if he doesn''t see his appearance.


    An Feng raises her head and looks at the man.


    The man is very tall, at least one meter and eight or more. He has a straight figure and is meticulous in his black suit. There is a folded pocket towel in his chest pocket. He is low-key and elegant. His hair is thirty-seven points. He is very handsome between his eyebrows and eyes. With the deep and steady deposition of the years, he is in his forties and has a strong and thick breath.


    "Don''t look at her gentle and elegant appearance, in fact, she''s just a treasure in her bones. When she sees a man, she takes the initiative to give up her arms!" Nanweiye slanders her behind her.


    Being held in her arms by an Feng, Xiao Yuyu stares at nanweiye with a cold face. "Obviously you stare at my grandma and scold my grandma. You are a shameless old villain!"


    Xiaoyuyu said, and looked at the man who had just falsely helped Anfeng. Instead of being cruel to Nanwei, he called out, "Grandpa, look, that old villain bullies grandma. You must be angry with grandma."


    An Feng, "..."


    Although I don''t know the man in front of me, Anfeng can see that he is not an ordinary person.


    From the action of helping her, he is very cultured and gentlemanly. He wears tens of millions of wristwatches on his wrists and has a strong aura belonging to the superior. It was not honed in the later stage, but it was born with him.


    She can''t afford such a character.


    He Lianxiao looked at the little Yu Yu in an Feng''s arms, and then at an Feng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    When Nanwei Ye sees xiaodouding in an Feng''s arms calling that man Grandpa, his face suddenly turns blue.


    An Feng has mental problems. If he finds a man who is almost there, he doesn''t care.


    But never find a better man.


    The man who is called grandpa by xiaodouding is an unattainable successful person at first sight.


    Even before Nanwei''s family went bankrupt, Nanwei industry couldn''t have the same outfit as men.


    Nanweiye unconsciously produces a sense of inferiority and unwillingness!


    The woman beside him, seeing the moment when the sky came out, could not move her eyes away from him as if they were glued.


    Such a man, Yingting, Chengwen, and very gentlemanly and elegant, from inside to outside, exudes the quality and elegance of a mature man.


    Nanwei is absolutely incomparable.


    However, how could she look at this man a little familiar?


    Oh, she remembered that in recent days, the international summit was held in H city. This man seems to be the richest man in the world?


    Yes, yes.


    She didn''t remember!


    Even though she is also a female president of the listing company, the international summit is full of top business tycoons from all over the world, who can''t be seen at ordinary times, unexpectedly met here.


    Nanweiye is pinched by a woman and her arm aches. Seeing the man''s face, nanweiye feels more uncomfortable.


    An Feng is a shameless and mentally ill woman. How can she find a better man?


    "Wei Ye, that Mr. Helian, will never take a fancy to your ex-wife. With his wealth and power, even if he is looking for a teenage girl, all he has to do is to hook his little finger. "


    The woman stood on tiptoe and whispered in Nanwei''s ear.


    When Nanwei Ye learns about the identity of helianxiao, he also feels that Mr. Helian can''t fall in love with Anfeng.


    It must be that little Douding''s nonsense.


    Moreover, after xiaodouding spoke, Mr. Helian did not say a word.


    Nanweiye sneered twice, "An Feng, although you are still a little bit pretty now, but age is there, you will not want to marry a rich family again. You are a woman with mental problems, and no normal man will want you again!"


    "Nanwei industry, I''m not good anymore. At least my son and grandson are all over the hall. Look at you. A large number of people are still living alongside women. After all, they are not young. You''d better think about how to maintain your kidney."


    Nan Wei Ye''s face was green and green. He was about to speak when the woman grabbed him and said, "I know how powerful Wei Ye is. Your ex-wife can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes, right? Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. I think it''s a 18-year-old girl. When I see a successful man, I''ll drill into someone''s arms. "


    He Lianxiao is mysterious and rich. He seldom appears in front of the media. She always thought he was a bald old man with big belly, but she didn''t expect him to look so tall and upright, and mature and upright.


    Helianxiao didn''t want to meddle. He was not young and didn''t care about saving beauty. He has a lot of things to do every day, and there is no blemish.


    Just about to leave, suddenly wearing luxury wristwatch on the wrist, more a skin coagulation white hand.


    He raised his head and looked at the gentle and elegant woman. She didn''t give him a chance to talk. She smiled softly. "I flew over to see you. Are you happy to see me and my grandson? Do you think they say that to me? Do you also dislike me? "


    Ann Feng was a little nervous when she said this.


    I''m afraid the man will leave directly.


    Even if she knew that capitalists were born cold-blooded, businessmen would not go.


    Suddenly, the man opened his mouth, "I''m just angry that you found such a ex husband. How blind were you at the beginning?"


    Voice, deep and mellow.


    An Feng, "..."


    Nanweiye, "..."


    Women, "..."


    Only Xiaoyu replied, "yes, if grandma knew grandpa when she was young, she would not marry the old villain."


    Nanweiye wants to slap the dead child twice.


    Helianxiao looks at xiaoyuyu and squints his deep eyes.


    How does he think the child is familiar?


    Stretch out a hand, he will small Yu Yu from an Feng bosom to hold out, another hand, took out the mobile phone dialed a phone to go out.


    After a while, the hotel manager came.


    "Respectfully to him," Mr. herring


    "High end hotels should not be mixed with low-quality garbage. Can you throw these two garbage out?"


    "Yes."


    Nanweiye and the woman didn''t have time to say anything, but the security guard called by the manager threw them out mercilessly.


    Seeing people go, Feng an breathes a sigh of relief.


    She nodded at the man. "Thank you."


    The man hands Xiaoyu to Anfeng. When Anfeng takes over Xiaoyu, he finds that there is a faint mark on the wrist where he doesn''t wear a wristwatch.It''s like being bitten by teeth but gradually smoothed by years.


    An Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Helianxiao didn''t have time to say anything. Anfeng left with Xiaoyu in her arms.


    Xiaoyuyu waved to the sky, "goodbye."


    Helianxiao nodded his head. "Goodbye."


    He just did not miss the shock and panic of the flash when the woman left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and fengyao return to the hotel with Tiantian''s little princess, Xiaoyu sits on the sofa reading, and Anfeng sits beside the window dazed.


    "Mom, Yuyu baby, we are back."


    Anfeng turns a deaf ear.


    Xiaoyuyu put down her book and went to Nanzhi. She whispered, "grandma is in a daze all afternoon."


    Nanzhi is a little surprised. She thinks Anfeng is not comfortable. She goes to her and says, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Feng looked out of the window, and even Nanzhi came to her and said something, but she didn''t listen.


    Nanzhi squats down to Anfeng and holds her hand. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You don''t scare me, mom. "


    Anfeng returns to her mind, looks at Nanzhi, whose eyes are full of worries, and caresses her soft hair. "Don''t worry, mom is OK."


    "Yu Yu said that you had a long stay. Did you meet anything?"


    Anfeng obviously didn''t want to mention it. She shook her head and said, "nothing, it''s just that I happened to meet Nanwei Ye today."


    Nanzhi''s face changed. "He must have said something terrible, right?"


    "Mommy, there is a great grandfather who is angry for grandma and throws the old villain out of the hotel."


    "Great grandfather?" South Gardenia heard a little bit wrong, her lips bend up smile, "Mom, can''t you meet peach?"


    An Feng patted Nanzhi for a while. "You''re a bad girl. Mom''s old. How can there be any peach blossom?"


    "Mom, you look very young. What''s more, when a woman in her forties is getting old, it''s because you''ve always closed yourself up and don''t want to remarry. You see, after we came to the town, how many uncles want to pursue you have been rejected by you."


    Anfeng holds Nanzhi''s hand. "Mom just wants you and the children to be good. You can be happy earlier. After so many years, mom has been used to living alone."


    Nanzhi wants to say something more. Suddenly the phone in the hotel room rings.


    Princess Tian Tian answered, "Ma Ma, there''s a mouse with a cool voice asking you to answer the phone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    A mouse with a cool voice?


    Nanzhi''s heart was thumping.


    It can''t be fengyao. Fengyao lives next door. If you need to find her, just knock on the door.


    Nanzhi guessed who it was.


    It should be the man who turned around and left when she admitted that Tiantian was his daughter in the ski resort!


    What is he doing on the phone at this time?


    Nanzhi takes the phone call from Tiantian with doubts.


    She gave a feed, and a few seconds later, a man''s cold, low voice sounded on the other end of the phone. "I''ll have the driver pick you up."


    Nanzhi naturally knows you in his mouth, referring to her and Tiantian.


    She lowered her voice and said, "in the morning at the ski resort, you don''t have no chance to see your daughter. Why wait until evening?"


    "The driver will be at the door of the hotel in about five minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll ask him to ring the doorbell."


    Don''t wait for Nanzhi to say anything, the person at the other end of the phone will hang up.


    This bastard!


    Or the same autocracy, arbitrary!


    After answering the phone, Tian Tian ran to Nanzhi and hugged her leg. "Ma Ma, I remember that the mouse with cool voice is the handsome mouse I met in the elevator in the morning."


    Nanzhi looks at her sweet and lovely daughter and her cold son sitting on the sofa. She sighs in her heart.


    Since he promised her that he would not rob her of children, he should be able to do what he said!


    There''s no need for her to hide.


    "Tian Tian, Yu Yu, put on your coat and go out with mommy." Nanzhi said, walking to Anfeng, "Mom, I''ll take the children out for a while and come back later. Don''t think about Nanwei any more. Have a rest earlier!"


    "Take two children out at night and be safe."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a three story villa in the southwest half of H city. At this time, the lights in the villa are brilliant.


    In one of the rooms on the second floor, the man in the bathrobe turned all the clothes he had brought out of the box.


    "It''s too formal."


    "It''s too deep."


    "It''s too serious."


    After a long time, he couldn''t choose a suit that he thought was suitable for meeting the children.


    Cenxi is cooking downstairs. Seeing that musihan is not going downstairs, she runs up wearing an apron.


    Looking at his door slightly open, Cenxi walked over.


    See him throw clothes all on the bed, Cen Xi don''t understand of ask, "Mr. night, do you want to go out at night?"


    Musi Han rubbed the second half of his wet and dry short hair, and his handsome face was a little harsh and hard. "Which one do you think I wear is more approachable?"


    Cen Xi''s mouth corners.


    If you want her to tell you the truth, everything he wears is daunting. After all, the king of a country''s aura is there, and that cold face, she rarely saw him smile.


    "Is Mr. Yeh going out on a date?"


    Mursi cold pursed the thin lips like a sharp blade, "don''t go out, wait for a little girl to come here."


    Little girl?


    Cenxi pressed down the doubts in her heart. She kept one thing in mind and didn''t ask much.


    "As long as you smile a little more, Mr. Ye, you should be more approachable than anything you wear." Cen Xi finished, then he went downstairs.


    From the clothes in one bed, Ms. Han picked a simple black V-Neck Sweater and a pair of tailored casual pants. Her hair was not as meticulous as usual. Several strands of soft hair fell in front of her forehead and her lips were slightly hooked. It was quite different from the previous grim and serious look.


    Cenxi went downstairs and stood in the kitchen for a while, then she remembered that she was going to call Mr. Yeh to come down for dinner.


    She dawdled up the stairs again.


    Mushihan just changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Cenxi couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Mr. night, if there is a little girl coming, should I avoid suspicion so as not to be misunderstood?"


    "No, you saw it in the morning."


    Cenxi thought about it, and suddenly her eyes brightened? That''s not very small! " Does Mr. Ye have a bad habit? But the little girl is only three years old!


    At a glance, musihan saw through what Cenxi was thinking. His handsome face became gloomy. "Where do you want to go?"


    Cenxi admits that she wants more. She blushes and spits out her tongue. "It''s not good. The little girl is cute and beautiful. I want to steal it home. Her father is so handsome, and Mommy must be very good-looking. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I found that the face of musihan was more gloomy.


    Cen Xi thought that the little girl''s father may be Mr. Ye''s rival. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to say more. She hurried downstairs.


    It was only when she got downstairs that she thought of her grief again. She forgot to ask Mr. Yeh to have dinner again.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver of Nanzhi and two children drove to the hillside.Tian Tian lies at the window and sees the white snow in the yard. She says excitedly, "Ge Ge Ge, the snow outside is so beautiful. We can have a snowball fight!"


    The car stops, Tian Tian pulls Xiaoyu to play in the yard.


    Nanzhi looked at the two children and did not immediately call them in.


    She should first tell musihan that he has not only one more daughter, but also one more son, so that he will not be frightened to see his son later!


    Nanzhi tells the two children to follow the driver into the villa.


    Hearing the sound, Cenxi ran out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Just after Nanzhi changed his slippers, he saw Cenxi wearing an apron.


    Last time I saw the news, I could see that Cenxi was still a little girl.


    This time, we can see that the heart of Nanzhi is full of five flavors.


    Although she is not very old herself, she is also a woman in her twenties. In front of her eyes, there is Cenxi, collagen on her face, and a trace of unsophisticated blue on her eyebrows. Her vitality is vigorous.


    The blood of Nanzhi''s whole body rushed up to his head and his limbs were a little cold.


    When he called, she came with two children.


    He has a new love and a girlfriend. What is she thinking?


    Cenxi sees Nanzhi, she warmly welcomes her past, "Hello, my name is Cenxi, Mr. Ye and I......" Originally, I wanted to explain, but I thought of what Mr. Ye told her the other night. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it forcibly and bit her lips. She said in a small voice, "anyway, it''s not what you think. Mr. Ye is very affectionate. Don''t misunderstand him!"


    Nanzhi looks at Cenxi with curved eyebrows and eyes. I don''t know if she is so innocent or pretends to show her.


    Open mouth, just want to say something, the voice that the man steps down the stairs.


    South Gardenia to follow the reputation, only to see men wearing black V-Neck Sweater, dark leisure pants came down.


    Two people face each other.


    She was cold.


    He is deep.


    See her only one person, the man slightly narrowed the dark eyes like cold pool, "daughter?"


    Hearing his words, Nanzhi''s heart sank even deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    What about the daughter?


    Nanzhi did not miss musihan did not see Tiantian come over, dark eyes in a flash of disappointment.


    Nanzhi pressed her lips hard.


    If he didn''t bring his daughter, wouldn''t he want to see her?


    Cen Xi felt a little bit of the tension spreading between Nanzhi and mushihan. Her scalp was a little bit numb and she didn''t want to make an electric light bulb. "Er, I went to the kitchen to make a cake. You talk slowly!"


    Nanzhi takes back her sight from mushihan, says nothing, puts on her shoes again, and strides out.


    Musihan stood at the stairway entrance, looking at the woman who turned around and left. The eyebrows of the sword were wrinkling in an instant.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He chased out.


    As soon as I went out, I was hit by a snowball in my face.


    "Eh, I hit the handsome mouse?" The little princess Tian Tian, dressed in white down clothes, ran to musihan. "Ma Ma said she would bring us to meet a man, who turned out to be a handsome rat."


    Mushihan looked at the beautiful and lovely little princess and felt soft for the first time.


    At the same time, I also know that I misunderstood Nanzhi.


    She didn''t come alone!


    He squatted down and looked into the little princess''s big black eyes


    "Mommy is in the car."


    Mushihan looks up at the car parked at the gate of the yard. Nanzhi sits in the back row, so mushihan can''t see her.


    "There''s a sister making a cake in it. Would you go in and find her, and I''ll call your mommy down first?" He tried to make his expression less serious and cold, and his voice softened a little.


    When Tian Tian heard the cake, her eyes lit up and swallowed her saliva. She asked in a childish voice, "handsome mouse, can I bring Ge Ge in?"


    Ge Ge?


    Did Nanzhi bring other children?


    Musihan didn''t think much. He nodded his head. "Yes, where is Ge Ge? Ask him to go in together."


    "Ge Ge is making a snowman behind that big tree!" Tian Tian ran to the big tree, "Ge Ge, Ge Ge, Ma Ma brought us to Shuai mouse''s house!"


    Little princess Tian Tian looks at the little snowman that Ge Ge has made for her. She claps her hands excitedly. Then she looks at Ge Ge for a while. "Ge Ge, why does the mousetrap look like you?"


    No matter what little Yu Yu said, little princess Tiantian crooked her head again and murmured, "when I was in kindergarten, I saw little Liangliang''s father come to pick him up. They looked like each other. Little Liangliang said that he was his father''s son, and naturally they looked like each other." little Princess''s little pink lips slightly pursed, "Ge Ge is so like you and Shuai''s mouse, will you be the son of Shuai''s mouse £¿¡±


    "Eh, no, if Ge Ge Ge is the son of the rat, what am I?"


    Little Yu Yu stood behind the big tree and looked at the man standing at the door. When he heard Tian Tian''s words, he stared at her coldly. "Idiot, I am a son, of course you are a daughter."


    The little princess Tian Tian turned the corner and nodded, "yes, I am, isn''t I the daughter of the mouse?"


    Ma Ma told them from childhood that fengyao rat is not their own father, their father is far away.


    Little princess Tiantian didn''t expect to meet her father Bi when she came to visit H city.


    Little princess Tiantian is a little happy and a little sad.


    "Ge Ge, we are so big. The company beside Ma Ma Ma has always been fengyao rat. Does our daddy dislike us?"


    Yu Yu is not actually the first time to see the man at the gate of the villa. He saw it in mummy''s encrypted mobile album.


    Mommy sometimes tears at night, because of the man in the album.


    "It must be the villain who makes Mommy sad. He doesn''t like us. Let''s not like him either."


    Little princess Tiantian is usually most afraid of Ge Ge. At the same time, she often listens to Ge Ge''s words.


    She changed her smile and nodded seriously, "well, let''s not deal with the big bad guys who make Ma Ma sad!"


    After waiting at the door for a while, mushihan saw that the little girl didn''t bring Ge Ge here. He opened his long legs and walked towards the little girl.


    After a few steps, he saw a little boy behind the big tree.


    The little boy was wearing a black down jacket and a big hat on his head. His small face was hidden in the hat. Under the dim yellow light, Mushan could not see him clearly.


    When he heard Nanzhi mention the little girl, he seemed to call her Tiantian. Musihan slightly raised his lips and spoke in a low voice, "Tiantian, why don''t you bring your brother in?"


    Tian Tian pursed her pink lips and hummed, "I want to build snowman with Ge Ge."


    Mushihan felt the little girl''s wrong strength, as if suddenly he didn''t like him very much.


    I dare not tell the little girl that he is her daddy immediately. I''m afraid she can''t accept it for a while.


    Mushihan looked at her for a while, and saw that she didn''t want to talk to him. He looked at the little boy beside the little girl again.The little boy squatted and kept his back to him. He obviously didn''t want to take care of his cold appearance.


    "Tian Tian, it''s too cold outside. Why don''t you take your brother in?"


    "No." Tian Tian pulls Xiaoyu''s hand. "Ge Ge, let''s go to find Mommy. I want to go back."


    When she didn''t see daddy, Tiantian didn''t want him at all, because she had hemp, Ge Ge, grandma, and fengyao rat.


    But now that she saw it, she felt very sad.


    She and Greg have a daddy ratio, but why hasn''t Daddy been to see them?


    Don''t you like her and Greg?


    The more Tian Tian thinks about it, the more sad she is. When she is sad, she doesn''t want to manage the mice. No, it may be bad daddy.


    Little Yu Yu stood up from the ground. Although they were born of dragon and Phoenix, he was half a head higher than Tian Tian.


    He bowed his head and walked towards the car hand in hand with Tian Tian.


    No one paid attention to musihan.


    Musi Han frowned. He obviously felt that neither of the two children liked him very much.


    Nanzhi''s character, even if not with him, can not speak ill of him in front of the children.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi, who was sitting in the car, saw two children coming this way. She opened the door and said, "Mommy asked you to play in the villa for a while? How did you get to the car? "


    She promised Mushan to meet her children, and naturally she would not prevent them from recognizing each other.


    Tian Tian pursed her lips. "Ma Ma, I don''t like that rat. I don''t want to stay here. Ge Ge and I are going back to the hotel."


    Tiantian little princess is lively and cheerful. She is very polite to anyone. She never says what she doesn''t like. How can she suddenly -


    Nanzhi looks at Xiaoyu, whose eyes are cold and her face is silent.


    Xiaoyu''s intelligence is no less than that of his brother Xiaokai. When he sees that he looks like mushihan, can he guess what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Nanzhi looks at musihan standing in the snow. It''s obvious that Tiantian doesn''t like him and hurts his heart.


    Nanzhi takes back her sight from musihan, looks at Tiantian and Xiaoyu, "can you tell mommy why you don''t like him?"


    Little princess Tian Tian pursed her lips, "because he looks like Ge Ge. Ge Ge Ge thinks that he is our daddy, but daddy has never seen us, and makes Ma Ma sad, so we don''t care about him."


    Nanzhi quickly explained, "he didn''t come to see you, in fact, it''s not his fault alone. Ma Ma is selfish and wants to keep you by his side. In fact, if he knew your existence, he would certainly come to see you. "


    Small Tian Tian blinked, "but Ge Ge Ge said that Ma Ma''s cell phone has his picture, and Ma Ma will shed tears at it."


    South Gardenia corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    She tears at the encrypted photos, and is Xiaoyu aware of it?


    She thought nobody knew except herself.


    How can this child be smarter than Xiaokai?


    Nanzhi held the two children in her arms and said earnestly, "Mummy''s tears don''t mean that he is a villain who bullies mummy. But if you don''t like him and don''t want to talk to him, he will be very sad to know? "


    Tiantian little princess looked at Nanzhi. She was confused in her big bright eyes. "Ma Ma, isn''t he really bad?"


    Nanzhi shakes his head. "He''s not bad. You go in with him later and let him have a good look at you. In fact, he likes you very much after he knows you!"


    Tian Tian''s dim eyes suddenly brightened, "really?"


    "Really!"


    "Well, I''ll forgive him once!"


    Listening to the little girl''s milk voice and milk breath with a little grievance, Nanzhi can''t help laughing.


    How can her daughter be so lovely!


    After talking through her daughter, South Gardenia looked to the small Yu who had been silent.


    This child is as cold as the ice outside.


    "Where''s Gerhardt? What do you want to say? "


    Small Yu Yu shook his head, "I only want mommy, not Daddy."


    "Yuyu, you can''t do this. Without daddy, you can''t do that, right?" Nanzhi seemed to see through what her son was thinking. She said softly, "he said, he will not take you away from Mommy. You can still live with Mommy when you meet him."


    "Yes, yes, Ge Ge, there are delicious cakes in it. Let''s go in!"


    chowhound Yu saw the eye and said that he had bright eyes and no peace of mind. He could not help but make complaints about "snacks."


    "That''s why I''m so cute. Ge Ge is not as thin as I am!"


    Nanzhi, "..."


    Xiaoyuyu, "..."


    Never seen such a narcissist!


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan stood at the gate of the villa and lit a cigarette.


    After waiting about ten minutes, the two children got out of the car.


    If he guessed right, just after the little girl got on the car, Nanzhi should tell her his identity.


    Mushihan looks at the little girl walking towards him step by step. Her heart rate is accelerating uncontrollably.


    This is a little more nervous than when I first learned that Xiaokai was his son.


    Bo Yan used to show off in front of him. He had a daughter he met and loved. Unexpectedly, he had a daughter when he separated from Nanzhi!


    This is a kind of excitement and excitement that can''t be matched even if you ascend the throne.


    When Xiaotiantian came to the front of musihan, he stretched out his long arm and couldn''t help holding the little girl in his arms.


    In the eyes of mushihan, there was only a little girl. He didn''t pay much attention to the other child. He picked up the little girl and said to the little boy with his head down, "go in, there are delicious food in it!"


    "Fengyao rat can hold me and Ge Ge at one time. Can''t Daddy do it?"


    What did Tian Tian just call me


    "Daddy," Tian Tian looked at the stupefied Mushan, and she blinked. "Aren''t you daddy?"


    Little Yu Yu is speechless.


    As soon as I heard the good news, my sister forgot everything, and even called Dad Bi so soon!


    Mushihan didn''t expect that the little girl could change her name to Daddy so quickly.


    He seemed to be hit in the chest by something, full of great joy.


    "One more call?"


    Tiantian''s little princess proudly snorted, "you let Ge call, I call."


    "Musi cold thin lips hook hook hook," other people''s brother how to call my father than


    Someone else''s Ge Ge?


    Little princess Tian Tian lies on the shoulder of Mousi Han and thinks for several seconds before she reacts.


    "No, it''s not Ge Ge Ge of other family, it''s Ge Ge Ge of Tian Tian."


    What?


    Little girl''s Ge Ge?"Did your mother adopt a brother for you?" Musi cold eyebrows and eyes slightly gather, thinking is it after leaving him, Nanzhi too miss Xiaokai, will adopt a son?


    Just as Mursi Han was about to say something, the tender voice of Tiantian''s little princess rang out again. "Stupid dad, that''s Tiantian''s Pro Ge Ge Ge. Although he was only a few minutes earlier than Tiantian and taller than Tiantian, he was not as cute as Tiantian."


    If he can''t understand the meaning of Tian Tian''s words, he will not even have three children!


    He looked at Tian Tian, who was held in his arms, and at the little boy behind him.


    There are so many seconds of blank in my mind.


    Did Nanzhi give birth to two children instead of one?


    Tian Tian struggles to get down from the cold arms of musi. She runs to Xiaoyu and pulls off her big hat. "Here, stupid daddy, look at Ge Ge. Do you think you look like Ge Ge baa?"


    Xiaoyuyu looked at Tiantian, who had pulled down his hat, wrinkled his little sword brow, and put on his hat again. "You go in and eat cake. I''ll accompany mummy in the car."


    Mushihan was already confused.


    What did he just see?


    That little face, not only facial features like him, but also the cold, stubborn and proud little expression, is the same as him.


    Mushan was shocked and unbelievable, and his dark pupils contracted uncontrollably.


    "Stupid daddy, you think you''ve pissed Greg off."


    Mursi cold reaction came over, he will Cenxi called out, "first with the little girl in." As he said this, he took off his long legs and walked quickly towards the car.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body became fists because of emotional excitement.


    He did not expect that Nanzhi gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix!


    In other words, he has two sons and one daughter?


    There was something blank in his mind, and the whole person was in a fog.


    Knowing that he had a daughter in the morning, he was excited for nearly a day.


    Now he knew that he had a son. He couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Sitting in the car, Nanzhi sees xiaoyuyu running over. After a while, musihan catches up with her again. She slightly purses her lower lip and whispers, "Yuyu, why are you not happy?"


    "He said I was Ge Ge from another family." Yu Yu said coldly.


    Nanzhi is stunned for a moment, and then she responds. It''s probably that musihan didn''t expect her to have a baby with two treasures, thinking that there was only one little girl.


    After a while, Mushan was standing beside the car.


    He opened the door, deep eyes like two dark pools, looking at Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi opens her mouth, just wants to say something, the man suddenly stretches out his long arm, does not give her the opportunity to resist, and directly holds her down.


    Nanzhi exclaimed, "musihan, what do you do?"


    Mushihan can see that his son doesn''t like him. If he holds his son, it will only make him more disgusted.


    But if he took Nanzhi down, his son would have to follow him out of the car.


    Sure enough, see Mu Si Han will take away south gardenia, always protect Mommy of small Yu Yu hurriedly with the car.


    "Let go of my mommy!" He walked with legs longer than that of Princess Tiantian and chased after mushihan.


    Nanzhi also kept struggling in Musi''s cold arms. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "you let me down!"


    Musihan ignored, holding Nanzhi directly to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiantian little princess likes the beautiful and youthful Cenxi very much. She takes the cake which Cenxi gave her, and the little princess happily eats it.


    Just eating, she found something wrong.


    She looked at Cenxi with a little face of pink carving and jade carving. "Beautiful sister, are you my father''s girlfriend?"


    Cenxi coughed, "no, your father only likes your mommy."


    "But you''re not with my dad in the morning. You want to have a lovely baby like me!"


    Cenxi''s scalp is numb.


    She didn''t say that in the morning, did she?


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that the little princess said it herself.


    Cen Xi didn''t have time to say anything, and Tian Tian said in a childish voice, "Oh, I know, it must be daddy who likes beautiful sister, just like fengyao rat likes me hemp."


    Cenxi waved, "no..." At the corner of her eyes, Mursi Han came in with Nanzhi in her arms. She crouched down and whispered in the little princess''s ear, "look, my sister didn''t cheat you. Your father only likes your mommy."


    Little princess Tiantian blinked her big black eyes and looked at the door.


    I saw dad than holding the struggle of hemp, followed by a face Bing Bing cold Ge Ge.


    In the living room, musihan put down the South gardenia.


    He looked back at the smelly little guy, raised his big palm, tried to touch his little head, but he dodged.


    Xiaoyu ran to Nanzhi, her face serious and cold. She looked like a little adult, "don''t bully my mommy!"


    "Stupid Ge Ge, dad is numb, like it, not bully it!" Little princess Tian Tian cuts in while eating cake.


    Xiaoyuyu looks at the sister of the pig''s teammate. He can''t help turning over his white eyes. "The cake can''t stop your mouth!"


    Tiantian''s little princess''s mouth was shriveled, her long and thick lashes blinked and blinked, "numb, Ge Ge and fierce nest."


    Nanzhi looks at her and protects her. She is afraid of being bullied by Xiaoyu. She says softly, "Yuyu, be gentle to her sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan stood aside and looked at Nanzhi and two children.


    He is now the king of a country. What''s the biggest scene? But in the face of this woman, and a pair of twins, for a while, he did not know what to say.


    The little princess Tian Tian stops talking when she sees everyone. She runs to Nanzhi with a smile and says, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, beautiful sister is not a girl friend of daddy''s, and she will not have a baby with Daddy."


    South Gardenia eyebrow tip jumped.


    Little girl just came in for a while, how can she talk to others?


    If Cenxi is not a new lover of mushihan, how can he travel with her? Moreover, the media also took pictures of the two people''s incomparable intimacy!


    To be honest, now she comes here with two children and Cen Xi is also here. The scene is really embarrassing.


    "Mr. Ye, the meal has already been prepared, or your family can eat it first. I''m going upstairs." Cen Xi has some awkward words.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, and then at the two children. Finally, his eyes fell on the embarrassed Cenxi, "together."


    South Gardenia show eyebrows wrinkled.


    The mood is very complicated.


    Tian Tian pulled the sleeves of Lanan gardenia. "Ma Ma, the dishes made by my beautiful sister are very delicious. I''m hungry. Can we eat together?"


    Nanzhi looked at the little girl''s eager eyes, she nodded, "OK."


    As you come, you should be safe!Musihan doesn''t feel embarrassed. What''s so embarrassing about her?


    The more uncomfortable she is, the more he will feel that she still cares about him, right?


    Nanzhi leads Tiantian and Yuyu to the restaurant.


    Cen Xi has served rice for several people.


    During the meal, only the lively Tian Tian and Cen Xi talk from time to time.


    Everyone else was quite silent.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, who didn''t want to take care of him, and at Xiaoyu, who didn''t look at him at all.


    The child not only looks like him, but also has a similar personality.


    Nanzhi bowed to eat Cenxi''s food. The little girl was young, but the food she made was delicious.


    But Nanzhi is a little tasteless.


    Wouldn''t it be better for her to wait in the car? She had to come over for dinner.


    Is it to show her how good his new girlfriend is at cooking?


    Cen Xi carefully glances at Nanzhi and musihan


    Ouch, why are they both so bored?


    No, she has to help them --


    "little cute, do you and Ge Ge Ge drink milk?"


    "Nice, nice, but I don''t like sweet ones."


    "It''s original." Cenxi got up and trotted towards the kitchen.


    After a while, she brought out two glasses of milk.


    One cup is placed in front of the lovely table beside her, and the other is ready to be placed on the lovely table.


    I don''t know if she intentionally or carelessly spilled a little milk on Nanzhi.


    "Ah, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to." Cenxi is like a child who has made a mistake, with an apology in her eyes. "There is a hair dryer in the upstairs bathroom, little lovely Mommy. You can dry it after cleaning it."


    Nanzhi nodded and had to get up. "Tian Tian, you and Yuyu are going to eat."


    After Nanzhi walked upstairs, Cenxi squished his eyebrows at mushihan. "Mr. night, it seems that the hair dryer is not in the bathroom, or you can go up and find it for the little lovely Mommy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi went to the bathroom on the second floor, washed the clothes soiled by milk, washed them and looked up for the hair dryer.


    I didn''t see the hair dryer, but I heard a subtle sound from the bathroom door. Through the mirror, she looked at the man who walked in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    South Gardenia on the man''s dark eyes, heart burst.


    Take back her eyes and wipe the water off her hands. Regardless of the transparent cloth on her chest after being soaked in water, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    The door was suddenly closed by the man''s backhand.


    When Nanzhi saw this, her eyebrows and heart jumped, pretending to be calm, she broke the silence. "There''s no hair dryer in the bathroom. I''ll go downstairs and ask your girlfriend."


    The man didn''t talk, but he didn''t let her go.


    Looking at his body standing in front of her like a great mountain, Nanzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "please let me go."


    But instead of letting him, he approached her step by step.


    Nanzhi was forced to retreat until he reached the washstand, and there was no place to avoid.


    She propped her hands on the washstand and was annoyed by his dark black eyes. "I brought them to let you see. If they don''t recognize you, it depends on your own skills. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    He stood close to her, his black eyes staring at her unfathomably, his thin lips with light radians, and his voice was low and deep, "so don''t want to be alone with me?"


    Nanzhi''s thick and long eyelashes trembled. She was breathing, calm and cold. "It''s not fear, it''s not want to be misunderstood. Mushihan, you have a new love. Are you not afraid of other girls'' sadness when you treat me like this? "


    Musihan clasped Nanzhi''s small face, and the handsome and distinct outline came close to her. The tip of their noses was almost stuck together. "You know, I never care about other women''s feelings."


    His eyes are very deep and heavy, like a whirlpool with absorption, dangerous and charming.


    If you don''t have strong concentration, you will surely drown in his eyes.


    Nanzhi raised her hand and tried to push away the big palm that he clasped on her small face, but the next second, he held it by his backhand, and then she tightened her waist, and he directly lifted her up and carried her to the washstand.


    He was in front of her, mirror and wall behind her, in a dilemma.


    Nanzhi clenched her lips and magnified her pupils to the extreme, "I''ll bring the children here, but it''s not for you to push forward!"


    "That''s how you like me?"


    At his words, her head seemed to explode.


    Some are embarrassed, indignant, aggrieved, sad, as well as exposed by him at a loss, all kinds of emotions rush out in a flash.


    "Which eye do you like when you see me?"


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her face, white and red, which was ashamed or angry. "When he left four years ago, he was determined to end with me, but he gave birth to two children without telling me. It''s not easy to have one. What''s more, you have two children. You don''t like me. What do you do for me to have two children? "


    "Who says it must be like a man to give birth to children? I just like children. Did I know you when I gave birth to Xiaokai? What''s more, I was only 18, the best youth for girls! "


    Musihan''s jaw line stretched. Just about to say something, Nanzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    Nanzhi didn''t get it.


    Sharp bell rings in a small space over and over again.


    The bell rang for the first time and the second time.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw the call from fengyao. She was just about to answer it when a big hand with distinct bones suddenly reached out and directly took away her mobile phone.


    She pressed the key and threw it on the washstand behind her.


    Nanzhi doesn''t want to entangle with him here. She reaches out and pushes him hard.


    But he quickly clasped her hands.


    She was startled.


    "In the future, I will draw a clear line with fengyao, and don''t let my daughter call him daddy."


    Nanzhi listens to his domineering and strong voice, and she can''t calm down any more.


    "What is your right to order me? Don''t forget, mushihan, we''re over. It''s nothing. "


    He is not around helianzhu is Cenxi, a younger than a beautiful, when she ordered him what?


    She is willing to bring her children to meet and meet them, which is the biggest concession.


    As for her life, he is no longer qualified to interfere!


    He grabbed her jaw and rubbed her lips with his thin cocoon fingers. The thin lips held a smile like arc. "Zhizhi, do you think we can end it?"


    Nanzhi frowned and didn''t understand him.


    "In three months, I''ll get you back to me."


    Nanzhi looked at his confident appearance, she had to admit that now he is more mature and courageous than before, and all kinds of charm indexes have reached the peak together, which is the stage that makes women fascinated.


    But where does he come from? She will come back to him in three months?


    "Do you think I''ll have a man who doesn''t know how many women I''ve slept with after that?"


    Mushan smiled and thought in his eyes, "you seem to use it very well in telgu desert."Nanzhi, "at that time, I didn''t find that your flower heart was like this."


    "Flower heart?" He looked down. "You mean Cenxi?"


    South Gardenia tight lips did not speak.


    "She''s really good. She''s lively and energetic. She can cook and make cakes when she''s young, and she can take children with her. You see, the little girl will join her as soon as she comes here."


    The more Nanzhi listens to it, the more uncomfortable and sour he is, the more he thinks this man is disgusting.


    Cenxi is so good. What does he do to block her here?


    Don''t want to hear him say one more word, she angrily drank, "mushihan, get out of my way!"


    The man low smile, buckle her jaw hand, suddenly a force, raise her small face, he approached her, "gardenia, admit jealous, so difficult?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Nanzhi ''s eyes flashed.


    His long eyelashes fell down, and then rose and fell to his handsome and deep face, with some self mockery in his expression, as well as his mockery.


    When he saw her look, his heart gave a slight twist.


    In fact, we all know that they are separated by four years, not four days or four months.


    There will be suspicion, hesitation, uncertainty and strangeness in my heart


    "Mushihan, I''m not jealous. I just don''t want to tangle with you any more. I''m really tired."


    Hearing her words, Mushan gave a low smile.


    The tip of the tongue touched the lower cheek and looked at her eyes, which were dim and deep. "I''m really tired. Do you want me to say something that I don''t want to entangle anymore?"


    Nanzhi''s heart is aching.


    She looked at his expressionless handsome face, the blood in her body was a little cold.


    A sharp and flustered emotion spread from all over the body.


    Reason told her to say a word to him.


    But the word to the tip of the tongue, but how can not say.


    On the contrary, it was the eyes, which could not help blushing.


    Compared with her uncontrollable mood, he wants to appear more calm, his handsome face is calm, and his black eyes have a light coolness. It seems that the next second, he will say words that will not entangle her again.


    Women are contradictory creatures.


    When a man is still in his heart, he says he doesn''t want to be entangled, and doesn''t really want to be entangled.


    Usually no matter how calm and indifferent, there will be a weak side of affectation.


    Perhaps do not want to hear from his mouth to make her uncomfortable words, South Gardenia to push him hard.


    But it can''t be pushed away.


    The calmer he is, the more she suffers.


    If you feel bad, you want to stay away from him.


    Unable to push him away, she had to reach out and touch the things on the washstand. She didn''t know what she had caught. She hit him.


    With a slight deviation, musihan hid.


    Nanzhi takes the opportunity to jump down from the washstand, and she quickly runs to the door of the washroom.


    Only then ran to the door, the arm was pulled by the man behind.


    The man threw her back on the nearest wall.


    The anger of Nanzhi was not abated.


    With one hand on the top of Nanzhi''s head and the other on her side, musihan locked her between the wall and his arms and looked down at her, "what I don''t want to entangle is you. I haven''t said anything yet. How do you cry?"


    Which of his eyes saw that she was going to cry?


    She just didn''t want to see him!


    Opening her mouth, she just wanted to argue for herself. Suddenly, the man grabbed her jaw and bowed his head and kissed her severely.


    Nanzhi''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and lost its frequency.


    Each of her fingers hanging from her side tightened.


    He''s a heavy and hard kisser.


    Four years


    He oppressed himself and dared not go to her. In the darkest and most painful days, he even self destructed, but he did not dare to disturb her life again.


    Because he knows that endless entanglement can only satisfy the physical and mental pleasure for a while, and can not make each other long.


    But he didn''t expect that she would have his baby and give birth to a pair of twins.


    "Mushan, you go away, I''m not comfortable."


    If she doesn''t adapt to his barbarism, then she has no power to parry his warmth at all.


    His forehead was against hers, his eyes facing each other, breathing, interwoven.


    His eyes were dangerously dim, and the sharp one seemed to pierce her soul.


    "I''ve never had another woman," he said, biting the tip of her pretty nose. "Except you."


    South Gardenia Leng Leng.


    He just said that. What do you mean?


    Cenxi is not his new girlfriend?


    Just want to ask their own doubts, the door of the bathroom, was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A cold face appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing Xiaoyu, Nanzhi is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Small Yu Yu facial expressionless raise head, and Mu Si Han look at each other, "you are bullying my mother again!"


    Mu Sihan found that this stinky boy was more difficult to do than when he was young.


    This ice like appearance should not be able to melt for a while.


    "It''s not bullying your mommy, it''s hurting her."


    Nanzhi raised her leg and stepped on the man''s instep.


    Musihan''s attention was all on Xiaoyu, but he didn''t notice Nanzhi''s movements.


    The woman has no mercy at all. He had a pain in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaoyu obviously didn''t believe musihan''s words. Her voice was cold. "Mommy''s eyes are red. You must be forcing her to do something she doesn''t like."Musihan, "..." Do you want this kid to be so smart?


    "Mommy, come here. I''ll take you and your sister back."


    Nanzhi looks at the little guy who is young, but her boyfriend is strong. She is warm in her heart.


    Push away Mushan, she throws a look at him.


    The eyes seemed to say, "I can''t cure you, someone can cure you after all.".


    Xiaoyuyu reaches out her little hand and holds Nanzhi''s hand. Then she doesn''t go back.


    Musihan, "..." She gave birth to a son and came out to fight against him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi is led downstairs by Xiaoyu.


    Cen Xi finds that Xiaoyu is gone. She is about to run upstairs to take the little guy away, so as not to disturb his father and mother''s world of two. She runs a little fast. Unexpectedly, Nanzhi will come down. She accidentally collides with her.


    Cen Xi''s body was shaking down, and Nanzhi held her fast.


    "Are you ok?" Nanzhi asked.


    Cenxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Nanzhi looses Cenxi''s arm and suddenly sees a necklace falling from the stairs.


    Nanzhi bent over and picked up the necklace.


    The pendant of the necklace is a white twill peach heart. When Nanzhi picked it up, the pendant was bounced open and there was a picture inside.


    Nanzhi sees the group photo of two girls in the photo, and she is shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The picture in the picture is a picture of two girls.


    One of them is Cen Xi, the one with a little tender smile between the eyes and eyebrows. The other with a beautiful and gentle smile is Xiao Ying.


    Even after four years, Nanzhi and her brother-in-law hated the woman who had entered the bone.


    Two people''s heads are very close. They are very close at first sight.


    No wonder she saw Cenxi for the first time and thought she was familiar with her eyes.


    It turns out that it''s because she and Sakura look alike!


    Cenxi saw Nanzhi, who picked up her necklace and turned cold suddenly. She didn''t know why.


    "Little lovely Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanzhi gives back the necklace to Cenxi, with cold eyes, "who is Xiaoying?"


    Cen Xi heard Nanzhi ask, immediately in the Heart Deng.


    Before my sister died, I was most sorry for the Qiao family.


    Is little lovely mommy from the Qiao family?


    Cenxi lowered her eyes and whispered, "she''s my sister."


    "Dear?"


    Cenxi nodded.


    At this time, the steady footsteps of men came from behind. Nanzhi looked back at the man who was going to go downstairs, and saw Cenxi, who dared not look at her directly. Her blood became cold.


    Even xiaoyuyu can''t care about it. She runs downstairs quickly.


    Little Yu Yu was a little confused, looking at Nanzhi, who seemed to be stimulated by something, he called out with a cold face, "Mommy!"


    Cenxi frowned. She was like a child who made a mistake. She didn''t dare to look at mushihan who came down. "Mr. night I didn''t mean to take the necklace off. "


    The cold face of Musi looks like frost.


    Cen Xi''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry. "Mr. night, go after the little lovely Mommy. I can see that she hates my sister. You can chase her back and give me two slaps to get angry..."


    "You look after the two children for me," Mursi said in a cold voice Said, he a carry want to chase out small Yu Yu, "you stay here obediently, she is in a bad mood now, you chase out is useless."


    Xiaoyuyu shakes off the hand of mushihan and looks at the same cold face of xiangmushihan. "Give you five minutes, if you can''t catch up with Mommy, I''ll take her away."


    Musi cold thin lips moved, want to say something, finally nothing.


    Cenxi stood behind Xiaoyu, looking at his cool appearance, she couldn''t help but touch him on his small head, "Yuyu, you are really good an!"


    Small Yu Yu avoids Cen Xi''s hand. He frowns and says seriously, "my head can only be touched by mommy. Other girls can''t touch it."


    Cenxi put out his tongue, "sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just didn''t touch it."


    Cen Xi looks at Xiaoyu''s cool appearance, and can''t help fantasizing about what kind of girl will he find when he grows up?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Si Han chased out of the villa, there was no South gardenia.


    Her cell phone is still upstairs in the sink, wrapped in the living room, two children are also in the villa, nothing, where can she go?


    Mushihan strode to the car parked at the gate of the yard and looked inside. It was empty.


    Musihan stood in the yard, squinting his dark eyes and looking around.


    This villa has not lived for a long time. There is a layer of snow outside the yard. There are shallow footprints in the southeast direction.


    Mushihan strides past.


    Nanzhi squats in the corner behind the villa.


    There was heat in the villa. She took off her coat as soon as she moved forward. Now she came out wearing only a thin shirt.


    Mushihan rushed to her, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    But the next second, she threw the coat into the snow.


    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are wrinkled, and his handsome face sinks.


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself!" He took her slender arm and pulled her off the ground.


    Her face came out of her arms and her eyes were covered with scarlet.


    She broke free of his big hand and looked at him coldly. "The new girl you are looking for is sister Xiaoying!"


    "I didn''t say no," Musi said


    Nanzhi is a little excited and looks at him like an enemy. "She is Xiaoying''s sister. You still take her with you. How badly Xiaoying has hurt Qiao''s family, don''t you forget? Or do you think other girls are young and beautiful, and you can forget everything? "


    The wrinkles between the eyebrows and eyes are deeper.


    He thought that she would understand the purpose of taking Sakura with him without his being too clear.


    "Nanzhi, do you think a little more?" He told her that he had no other woman than her when he was in the bathroom upstairs.


    He didn''t like to explain too much. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t want to say any extra words."I think a little more?" Nanzhi''s cool little face had no expression. "Since you like her so much, why do you kiss me? You don''t feel sick. I''m sick to death! "


    Mursi Han bit off the cheek gang. Apart from the year when she was determined to leave, he had not been in such a mood for a long time. Of course, when he learned that she had given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, it was an exciting joy. Now He wants, makes, dies, she.


    "Nanzhi, do you know what you are talking about?" His face was a little grim.


    Nanzhi''s face was tight. "Of course, you know how much I hate Xiaoying. You still take her sister with you. Mushihan. I won''t let you see the birth of dragon and Phoenix again. From then on, we will return to the bridge and the road! Nothing to do with each other! "


    Nanzhi finished, and left in rage.


    He didn''t hold her when he passed by.


    He looked at her back with dark eyes, and suddenly felt strange.


    The former Nanzhi was not like this. She was rational, calm, indifferent and intelligent. She would not say such words to him at all. Even when she was angry --


    could time really change a person?


    The lines of Musi''s cold jaw are tight, and the outline is sharp and hard.


    Four years gone, she had doubts about him, he could understand, but he had told her that he had only one woman.


    Stay cherry in the side, she really can''t think why?


    Why do you say those hurtful words?


    Musi''s eyes flashed a dark light. He bent down and picked up the coat she had thrown away from the ground.


    Shaking the snow on his coat, he turned around expressionless.


    Walking out of the corner, I suddenly found a figure standing in front of me.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked into the black and white eyes of Nanzhi.


    She held her slender body in her hands and stared at him with flaws. "You make me feel bad. Naturally, I can''t let you suffer. How can I get hurt by what I just said?"


    After a few seconds, musihanton reacted. He bit his back teeth and said, "Damn it, are you kidding me?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    After a few seconds, musihanton reacted. He bit his back teeth and said, "Damn it, are you kidding me?!"


    He finished, eyes cold stare at her.


    The thin lips are compressed into a straight line.


    The breath of silence spread between the two people, clear and cold.


    His face was very gloomy, and the mood in his heart had not yet been relieved from the eight words "bridge to bridge, road to road".


    Four years ago, she refused to leave, has let him suffer once!


    This time, I heard that the influence is no less than that of that year.


    His whole mind, even blank.


    The last second of hell, the next second of heaven, this kind of great sorrow and joy, no matter who, can''t transform freely.


    With his coat in one hand and his trouser pocket in the other, musihan looked down at the woman with black eyes. His Adam''s Adam''s Apple moved and his eyes were dull. "Do you think I have a sense of achievement when I''m cheated?"


    The lines of his lower jaw were tight, showing a kind of fierce coldness.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to say another word to her. He walked towards the villa with his long legs open.


    At the moment when he passed by, Nanzhi suddenly squatted down, his hands around his knees, his face buried in his arms.


    Mushihan only walked a few steps, saw her shoulder slightly shaking, and could not help but stop.


    Come to her and look at her from a high position. "Are you still aggrieved?"


    Women don''t talk, but their shoulders shake even more.


    Musihan''s face changed several times.


    A few seconds later, he could not help but squat down and clap her thin shoulder with his long and bony hands.


    She still ignored him.


    He looks a little unnatural, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Don''t say that again, eh?"


    Still ignore.


    A cold wind came, and he put his coat back on her.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the house."


    Just about to reach out, all of a sudden, a group of ice snowballs hit his sharp face.


    He was caught off guard and hit right.


    After the snowball fell on his face, it was scattered. His eyelashes, nose and thin lips were stained with snow.


    Some fell into the V-Neck Sweater.


    Mushihan raised his hand and wiped his face. He looked at the woman in front of him with dark eyes.


    On a woman''s delicate face, where is a tear? Black and white apricot eyes are also bright, without a trace of red.


    So, she just shook her shoulders so much, wasn''t she crying? But playing with him again?


    Musi Han''s handsome face was suddenly gloomy.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "south, gardenia!"


    Before he was angry, Nanzhi shrugged his shoulders at him, got up quickly and ran away.


    "Nanzhi, stop for me!" Mushihan chased her.


    Nanzhi looked at the speed of the man''s catching up, she exclaimed, took off his coat on her shoulder and threw it at him.


    But in a short time, the tall and straight man chased the slender and exquisite woman. He rubbed two snowballs and smashed them on the woman mercilessly.


    The South gardenia is not willing to show weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people did not notice, villa living room on the floor window, lying on a big two small three figure.


    Cenxi and Tiantian are next to each other. The little princess can''t help crying out, "Daddy and Mama are having a snowball fight, but daddy is inferior. It''s better to throw a small snowball with hemp. It''s so powerful. You can throw daddy every time."


    Cen Xi looks enviously and happily, "little cute, your father is making you numb!"


    "Just like Greg would let me play snowball? Should boys let girls


    "Yes!"


    The little princess pouted her mouth, didn''t know what to think of, and some discontented glanced at the little Yu Yu around her, "but Su Ge, in addition to letting me, in kindergarten, she often makes girl paper cry!"


    Small Yu Yu looks at the two figures chasing after each other outside, and the small sword eyebrow is originally wrinkled into a group.


    Is it too easy for mommy to be coaxed?


    I was worried about mummy. Now I heard the little princess''s words. He said coldly with a tight face, "Tian Tian, shut up!"


    "Beautiful sister, you see, Woge is so fierce. But the girls in the kindergarten still like him very much. They often send him delicious cakes and chocolates. Woge doesn''t know what they like about him."


    Little Yu Yu, "how come I haven''t seen cake chocolate?"


    The little princess Tian Tian realized that she had said something wrong, so she quickly raised her fleshy hand to cover her delicate mouth.


    Little Yu Yu''s face is colder. "Have you eaten all of them? No wonder you are getting fatter and fatter, and your teeth are getting moths. You are not allowed to eat too many sweets in the future! "The little princess pursed her lips wrongly, "Ge Ge Ge, you are jealous of my lovely flesh." Said, blinking big eyes to Cenxi, "beautiful sister, do you think I''m more lovely than Ge Ge?"


    Cenxi looked at the little princess carved with pink and jade. When the big black and bright eyes blinked, they could make people''s hearts sprout. She smiled and nodded, "the little princess is lovely and beautiful. Ge Ge Ge is cool and stylish, each has its own good."


    "Hee hee hee, Ge Ge must be jealous that my flesh is not so lovely."


    Xiaoyuyu, "..." How big, small, not too worry about it!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi and musihan have never run, laugh or fight in the snow like children since they met.


    For a while, the distance and strangeness of four years are much closer.


    They are back to the sweetest time.


    Until Nanzhi is too tired to breathe, they stop chasing.


    Nanzhi leaned against the door. She helplessly looked at the man not far away who was not red and breathless. She waved, "I surrender, I surrender, don''t throw it away."


    As soon as she spoke, the man reached for her small face.


    Her face was thrust into his hands.


    His fingers were cold and cold, and they were covered with fine snow.


    The ice made the teeth shiver.


    He was holding his face hard, and she said vaguely, "mushihan!"


    Mushihan released her and looked at her red face. There was a trace of doting in her Obsidian eyes. "Are you still cheating me?"


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful face raised a smile, the small pear whirlpool in the corner of his lips was set to release, the apricot eyes were black and bright, and the tip of his eyes was slightly picked. Standing in the ice and snow, he was a little like a sly fox.


    "Be careful. It''s not like a man at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, the small jaw was raised by the man''s long knuckled fingers. When he saw the pretty face close to him, Nanzhi''s heart beat accidentally missed a beat.


    The man''s thin lips stopped when they were only one knuckle away from her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Musihan''s eyes to Nanzhi are very deep and heavy, just like the black hole of the universe, containing danger. Nanzhi couldn''t bear the look and slightly turned her head, but the next moment, her waist was grabbed by him.


    She slapped his big hand subconsciously.


    The strength of his big palm loosed a little, and then he pulled her into his arms.


    "Musihan......"


    She didn''t finish, he interrupted, "don''t make a noise, let me hold for a while, just for a while." He leaned his handsome chin against the socket of her neck, his voice with a trace of hoarseness that hurt her.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, only the beating of each other.


    The flying snowflakes fall on them like a layer of dreamlike white yarn.


    South Gardenia nose suddenly some acid, some moved and some feel unreal.


    All around was the cold wind, but his arms were the warmest and broadest place in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to hear his hoarse voice, "OK, come in!"


    She looked up at his handsome and deep face. "My mother is alone in the hotel. I''m not sure. I''m going back with the children."


    Mousse sipped his lips slightly. "OK, I''ll let the driver give you a ride."


    Knowing Cenxi''s identity, Nanzhi understands that he and Cenxi pretend to be together, maybe to find out the behind the scenes guide.


    Before finding out, he seldom met and got along with her, which was good for her and her children.


    It''s just this guy. When she hears that she''s leaving, why don''t you stay?


    Nanzhi pushes him away and plans to walk towards the villa.


    But he took two steps and was pulled back again.


    His slender hands were on her sides, smiling at her. "You look a little disappointed?"


    Nanzhi stares at him. "Which eye did you see me disappointed?"


    He didn''t speak, just deepened the curve of his thin lips.


    Nanzhi''s ear is a little hot under his smile. She reaches out and pinches him on the waist of his sweater.


    "Why are you still as annoying as before?" She could not touch him. She pushed him again.


    He clasped her wrists with his big hands and pressed her onto the car. "Kiss and go."


    She looked at him, a pair of black and white apricot eyes, full of shallow smile.


    My heart is moving.


    He knew what she was waiting for.


    But he opened his mouth and said, "go."


    Nanzhi sees through his mind, and at the moment when he turns around, his slender arms hook around his neck.


    He had to stop.


    She stood on tiptoe, raised the beautiful but charming little face, and suddenly opened her mouth and took a bite in his ear.


    Mushan thought that she would take the initiative, but didn''t expect that she would come.


    He had been single for four years, except for the night in telgu desert.


    Nanzhi smiled and pushed him away. "I''m not Nanzhi four years ago. You can bully me if you want to."


    Yes, another round.


    She ran to the villa laughing.


    The man behind, his body tight.


    Looking at the shadow that disappeared at the entrance of the villa after a while, he had no choice but to hook his lips.


    This woman is getting worse and worse!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi returned to the villa, she went upstairs to get her mobile phone.


    Put on the coats for the two children and prepare to take them away.


    Cen Xi looks at Nanzhi and stops talking.


    Nanzhi doesn''t know Cenxi, but she is willing to play with musihan. She should be different from her sister.


    Nanzhi looks at Cenxi, "what do you want to say, just say it!"


    Cenxi bowed to Nanzhi, with guilt and apology in her eyes, "little lovely Mommy, my sister did something irreparable wrong before she died, I said sorry to her to you and other people in the Qiao family. Especially Mr. Qiao Yanze, I''m really sorry that my sister hurt him very badly. "


    Nanzhi nodded, "I will convey your apology, but as you said, my little uncle was hurt too much by your sister. Even if your sister is gone, he can''t forgive her!"


    Cen Xi lowered his head, put his hands in front of him and twisted them together, "I know. If I could, I''d like to atone for my sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and Cenxi are talking in the living room, Xiaoyu and musihan are talking in the kitchen.


    To be exact, it''s xiaoyuyu who talks to musihan.


    Looking at the little Yu Yu''s face, he crouches down and looks at her black eyes. "Little guy, your mommy is already my woman. Are you going to call me daddy?"


    "There are many uncles who want to be my dad. You have not passed the examination here. I will not call you dad." Xiaoyuyu looks at musihan with a cold face. He is not afraid of his powerful aura. "I''m not the two women at home. I''ll be coaxed by a few words from you."Musi cold mouth corner took a smoke, he toward small Yu Yu stretch out long big hand, "good, I will work hard, strive to become daddy from uncle, eh?"


    Small Yu Yu looked at the attitude is still sincere Musi cold, white tender little hand and he shook a moment, a straight eye, "good performance."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Nanzhi asked the two children how they felt after seeing musihan.


    Tian Tian said excitedly, "wo can see that Ma Ma likes PA Bi, and Ma Ma is very happy with PA Bi. Ma Ma likes it, so does wo."


    Nanzhi looks at the silent little Yu Yu.


    Small Yu Yu came to a, "girls do not take the initiative, to be reserved."


    Nanzhi stroked his forehead.


    Tian Tian murmured, "Ma Ma, Ge Ge must be jealous that his father is more handsome than him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Little Yu Yu heard that little princess Tiantian said that he had no more handsome than his father. He touched his little face, which was carved with powder and jade. "Sister, are you telling the truth or lies?"


    Anyone who saw him said he was very handsome.


    Where hasn''t he been handsome?


    Little princess Tian Tian looked at little Yu Yu and looked at him carefully for a while. Her fleshy little hand supported her chin. She thought for a few seconds and replied, "Ge Ge, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is the truth."


    "The truth is that Ge Ge Ge is still a little boy, of course, no father is more handsome!"


    Little Yu Yu said nothing and looked up at the sky. "You are a little fart kid who doesn''t understand anything."


    Tiantian''s little princess hummed twice, "Ge Ge Ge, you''d better wait until you grow up and then compare with Dad!"


    Xiaoyuyu looked at Tiantian princess with great contempt. "You like him because you can eat delicious cakes from him!"


    Little princess Tian Tian pursed her lips. "Are you a roundworm in gege''s stomach? You can know what wo thinks. "


    Little Yu Yu pinched the tender face of little princess Tian, "you eat less sweets, you will not have boys like when you grow up to be too fat."


    "I don''t want boys to like it. I have two Ge Ge, big Ge Ge and small Ge Ge Ge. If anyone doesn''t like nest, two Ge Ge Ge won''t let them go!"


    Nanzhi, who sat watching the two children talking, couldn''t help but hook up her lips. The driver was also amused by Tiantian''s children''s words, "the two babies are really cute."


    "Uncle driver, you are wrong. It''s a lovely nest. Ge Ge Ge is a big iceberg. He''s not cute at all!"


    Small Yu Yu poked the forehead of next Tian Tian, "you shut up!"


    Tian Tian murmured discontentedly, "long mouth is to talk!" Say, the little princess pours into the South Gardenia bosom, the soft glutinous waxy spread for a while Jiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, an Feng helped Nanzhi to take a bath for the two children.


    The little girl washed first. After washing, Anfeng wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her to the bed.


    "Grandma and grandma, mama took us to see babi in the evening. Babi looks like Ge Ge, super handsome and super handsome."


    Nanzhi comes out to take bath towel with Xiaoyu. Hearing her daughter''s words, she reluctantly caresses her forehead.


    She knew that the little girl would talk as soon as she came back.


    Nanzhi dare not look at Anfeng''s eyes. She takes the bath towel and rushes into the bathroom.


    "Grandma, there are mummy and daddy in the nest. There are Grandma in the nest, isn''t there also grandpa pinching?" The little princess blinked her big eyes and looked at Anfeng curiously.


    Mentioning this topic, an Feng''s eyes flickered, but she still smiled and said to Tian Tian, "grandpa has gone to heaven."


    Tian Tian blinked his big eyes, "have you become an angel?"


    "Maybe it is!" Ann Feng thought of that event, and there was a flash of hatred in her peaceful eyes.


    That person, even if dead, can not become an angel, but the devil!


    ¡­¡­


    After the two children went to bed, Nanzhi saw Anfeng side by side, with her eyes open and looking out of the window. Nanzhi ran over and nest in Anfeng''s quilt.


    She hugged Ann Feng. "Mom, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    An Feng turns to look at Nanzhi and caresses her smooth hair. "You and he have been in love with each other for so many years. Will mom stop you? It''s just about the Qiao family. I can''t get you to be fair. Mom is a little worried! "


    "Mom, Joe''s stain, he and his uncle are trying to find a way, let''s wait! If I can''t restore the Qiao family''s reputation, I can only say that I had no chance with him, and I won''t have any more illusions. "


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi and asks softly, "Zhizhi, have you ever thought of your own father?"


    Nanzhi didn''t know how her mother suddenly mentioned it.


    In the past, she never mentioned her father to her.


    That''s her taboo.


    Nanzhi dare not mention or ask in front of her.


    "Mom, don''t think about what makes you miserable. I''m so old to have my own father or not. Besides, I just need my mother by my side. "


    An Feng patted Nanzhi''s head, "you child."


    Ann Feng didn''t want to mention that because it was the biggest shame in her life!


    That year she was studying abroad. She went to a mask dance with her girlfriend. Originally, at the masked dance, she wanted to tell a schoolmaster, but her best friend took the lead.


    She was in a bit of a low mood at that time. Before the dance was over, she left alone.


    She rented a house outside the school, and in the middle of it, it rained heavily. At that time, it was not convenient to take a taxi on that road, so she had to take a path back.


    The accident happened on that path.


    At that time, she was in a low mood and didn''t notice a black car coming behind her.That''s how things that ruined her life happened.


    The car stopped, and then someone got off and took her captive.


    In the dim light, she can''t see the man''s appearance in the prom mask.


    The man didn''t take off her mask and split her badly.


    She cried for help, screamed and begged for mercy, but the man turned a deaf ear!


    She grabbed the man''s right hand and bit it hard!


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    An Feng returns to her mind from her painful memory.


    The gentle, clear and soft face is a little white, and there is a little cold sweat on the forehead.


    Mingming''s daughter is so big, some memories should be diluted. But she can never forget the pain!


    After being forced to explode, she was greatly stimulated.


    Her best friend contacted her parents, and her father almost killed her when he learned about it.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Anfeng closed her eyes and didn''t want to recall the past pain. She said wearily, "Zhizhi, mom is sorry for you. Mom has never hated anyone in her life. Even Nanwei industry has never hated anyone, but your own father is someone I don''t want to forgive in my life!"


    Nanzhi holds Anfeng''s hand. She feels her mother''s sadness and resentment. She nods, "Mom, I never wanted to find my own father. I thought he was dead long ago. Don''t think about what happened before. Let it go after all these years! "


    An Feng''s lips stammered, "OK."


    In the middle of the night, Feng an fell asleep.


    Nanzhi is not sleepy.


    Why did mom suddenly mention her own father?


    For so many years, she never mentioned it!


    Nanzhi dims the light in the room. She is going to force herself to sleep. The screen of her mobile phone suddenly lights up.


    She took the cell phone on the bedside table and saw an unread message on the screen.


    It''s a multimedia message.


    When she opened it, the sleepiness just came out of her mind disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The figure in the picture is Xiaokai, which Nanzhi has not seen for four years.


    The picture should have been taken by the little guy when he accompanied him to an important party. He was dressed very formally.


    Three piece suit, white shirt, black vest, and black suit.


    The hair is thirty-seven points, two hands are inserted in the trouser bag of the small trousers, the small face egg grows open, the facial features are more and more exquisite and three-dimensional.


    When he looked at the camera, there was a light wrinkle between his eyebrows.


    At a young age, he had the momentum of not being angry.


    Nanzhi looks at the photo, tears suddenly can''t help falling down uncontrollably.


    Her regular script baby is so big!


    Children are really different year by year!


    Back to the royal family, the little guy was invisible, showing a noble atmosphere.


    It''s quite different from when she took him as a child.


    Nanzhi covers her mouth for fear that she will cry and wake up her child and mother.


    There was no mistake in her decision, and it was right to leave Xiaokai beside musihan.


    His growth makes her proud to be a mother.


    Nanzhi took a sniff, wiped his eyes, and was about to call back the phone number from which the photo was sent.


    Looking at the number that has been deleted by her, but has always been engraved in my mind, Nanzhi takes a deep breath, and she presses the answer key.


    The man''s low, dumb and pleasant voice came to his ears, "so fast, you see the picture?"


    Nanzhi, yes.


    "Crying?"


    At this time, the man who called with her sat in the car and came out of the bath. He took off his black coat and put it on the back of the chair. He was wearing a black shirt, with two buttons open, revealing a delicate and sexy collarbone and a small solid chest.


    He had a cell phone in one hand and a cigar in the other.


    The deep and delicate face is more and more handsome and profound under the dim light.


    Seeing that the woman at the other end of the phone didn''t make a sound, he squinted his black eyes and spit out smoke, "I still have many photos of Xiaokai in my mobile phone, do you want to see them?"


    Without hesitation or pause, the woman replied, "I want to see it."


    Musi''s thin lips pressed tightly, and he seemed to smile, "I''m downstairs now. Do you want to see me?"


    The woman is silent again.


    A few seconds later, the phone was hung up.


    He leaned back in his chair, frowned his sword brow and thought coldly. When there was a kid, he was not as high as a kid. Now there are little girls and ice cubes. Isn''t he even less?


    What a sweet distress!


    Musihan didn''t call again.


    He leaned back in his chair and smoked in silence.


    The snowflakes in the sky are bigger and bigger, and the streets in the early morning can''t see the figure of pedestrians.


    Mousehan presses the cigarette butts, starts the engine and plans to leave.


    All of a sudden, the window with the black film was knocked.


    Musihan looked out of the window.


    No one.


    He was immediately alert.


    When he came out of the villa, he didn''t bring any bodyguards. He was alone. I didn''t find anyone following me on the road. I just smoked in the car and just walked for a few minutes. Was it followed?


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes. He lowered the window and looked out.


    Suddenly, a figure in a black down jacket, a down jacket hat, and a black mask appeared in front of him.


    "How are you, frightened?"


    Before musihan could say anything, the woman rubbed her slender hands again, "open the door, I''m so cold."


    A thin layer of snow had fallen on the black hat.


    Mushan immediately unlocked the door.


    Nanzhi trots around the copilot.


    Open the door, a stream of hot air.


    It''s as warm as heaven in a heated car.


    Nanzhi takes off her down jacket. She is wearing a high neck sweater with a slim outline of her family background. She puts her hair on her shoulder behind her head. After a series of actions, she finds that the man looks at her with deep eyes. She reaches out her slender little hand to him. "What about the picture?"


    Mushihan takes out his mobile phone and hands it to her.


    Just as she was about to take over, he suddenly took back his cell phone, then grasped her wrist and pulled her to his leg with a strong force.


    She didn''t struggle, and she didn''t have any affectation. She sat on him, put her hands on his shoulders, and smelled the faint smell of tobacco in his body. She smiled and said, "I have come to see you myself. Isn''t it sincere enough?"


    He looked down at her. "Isn''t it because he wants to see a picture of a kid?"


    South Gardenia hook his neck, eyebrow tip micro pick, "also eat Xiaokai vinegar!"


    Musi raised his chin. "If you want to see a picture, show your sincerity."


    Nanzhi holds his sharp face and takes the initiative to kiss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    ¡­¡­


    After a long time.


    There was a blush and a heartbeat in the carriage.


    Nanzhi wants to put down the window a little, but the man reaches out to stop her movement, "one cold one hot, easy to catch a cold."


    Nanzhi stopped, put his hands on his strong chest with clear texture, and lay down in his arms to calm the disordered breath.


    The man reclined on the back of the chair, with one big hand touching her slender waist and the other playing with a wisp of hair on her cheek.


    "The waist is still as thin as before, not like the mother of three children."


    When Nanzhi heard this, she couldn''t help being a little proud. She put her hands around his neck and raised her face slightly. "I always pay attention to exercise and diet. If the baby''s body is out of shape, can you still be excited to see me? Is it sunny and full?"


    With a low smile, musihan said, "it seems that I only love you."


    "Isn''t it?" Nanzhi felt his bulwark abdominal muscles. "You don''t mean that you haven''t had another woman in these four years. Did you lie to me?"


    "Don''t you want to go back tonight?"


    She leaned her little face, which had not yet completely faded from the red tide, against his shoulder, and poked his firm and tight arm muscles with her fingers


    He leaned his chin against her head, and his voice was deep and hoarse


    Nanzhi told him about her life in the next four years.


    Hearing that fengyao is her benefactor, she also takes care of and accompanies her children, musihan''s mind is mixed.


    "That kid likes you."


    Nanzhi listened to his strange tone, opened his mouth and bit her shoulder, "don''t I deserve to be chased when I have a baby? Although fengyao is interesting to me, he also knows that I only regard him as my younger brother, and there is no love between men and women. "


    Men don''t talk.


    Nanzhi raised his head and looked at his clear and beautiful jaw. "It''s you, Miss Helian. I can see that she is interested in you."


    "When you left that year, the queen offered me to marry her."


    The South Gardenia hears the words, the heart immediately tightens.


    A sense of powerlessness spread from the bottom of my heart.


    He is in a high position, and naturally he pays attention to being door-to-door.


    Even if the other party is not a noble lady with a distinguished background, she needs to be clean and innocent.


    And she, neither.


    As if to see through her mind, he raised her jaw and bit the tip of her nose with his thin lips. "Are you and I trying to find a way?"


    Nanzhi''s forehead touched his, "I know, but don''t be too hard on yourself. It depends on fate whether two people can finally be together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soft red lip was severely bitten by the man. "It''s man-made. I will get what mushihan wants, unless," he pinched her jaw, like a wild animal that caught prey on the grassland, full of aggression and danger. "Unless, like four years ago, you are determined to leave."


    "Four years ago, I still remember hating me!" Nanzhi sent her face, "don''t be angry."


    Mushihan pushed her little face away, "coax the children!"


    South Gardenia eyebrow eyes curved down.


    They were tired of being stuck in the car for a long time. She said that he just opened the mobile photo album.


    As a result, there are only four photos of Xiaokai in his album.


    Nanzhi is not very angry.


    "Do I want to praise you for being such a competent father and taking a picture of your son every year?"


    "The bigger and the less cute you are when you are young, take a picture and stink every time." Musihan pursed his thin lips, "of the three children, the most lovely is the little girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    When Nanzhi heard the words of musihan, she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    Then she gave a cold snort, "are the two sons still with you?"


    Musihan grabbed Nanzhi''s jaw and kissed her, "as long as my daughter doesn''t follow me."


    Nanzhi is speechless.


    This daughter slave!


    If Tian Tian lives with him in the future, he doesn''t know how to be spoiled!


    It''s almost three in the morning.


    Nanzhi is a little sleepy. Musihan pats her face. "Go to sleep."


    He will leave H city early tomorrow morning. The two will meet again next time. I don''t know when. South Gardenia heart breeding a trace of reluctant.


    But no longer give up, now there is no way to be together.


    She bit her lip, "I''m really gone!"


    "I will not keep you."


    Nanzhi stared at him angrily.


    Remove from his lap and she goes back to the copilot.


    After finishing her messy hair and clothes, she took down jacket and stopped looking at him.


    I''m afraid that if I look at it more, I will be reluctant to leave.


    She pushed the door open and shivered when the cold wind came outside.


    Put on her coat, she got out of the car and closed the door.


    She trotted towards the hotel.


    When I ran to the door of the hotel, I couldn''t help looking back.


    The man who was sitting in the car didn''t know when to get off. He didn''t wear a coat. In the ice and snow, he just stood in front of the car wearing a black shirt.


    Although it was a little far away, she could not see his expression at the moment clearly, but she could feel that his eyes had been on her all the time.


    So deep, so heavy.


    Nanzhi looked at him standing there, and her heart was soft for some reason.


    With almost no hesitation, the action was a step faster than the thought, and she galloped towards him.


    Mushihan looks at the woman running over and opens her arms.


    Nanzhi pours into his arms, hands around his neck, saying nothing, and stands on tiptoe to bite his thin lips.


    He put his hands around her waist and picked him up.


    Her feet were on his shoes.


    "I will go to you as soon as possible. Don''t pay attention to my news recently. Don''t pay attention to what happens."


    Nanzhi raised her eyes to see him. The dense and curly eyelashes trembled gently. The black and white eyes were clear and watery. He kissed her eyelashes. "If you don''t go, I won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    According to the plan, Nanzhi and his party will return to the town in the afternoon.


    Before going back, Nanzhi and fengyao spoke separately in the coffee shop.


    Although she never gave Feng Yao a signal of warmth or hope, she felt it necessary to tell him once.


    Fengyao saw her serious appearance, and before she could speak, he said, "do you want to say that you can''t forget Tian Tian and Yu Yu''s father? I knew it would be like this. If you don''t love him, how can you have a dragon and Phoenix? I''m not the one who takes love, I won''t compete with him. "


    Nanzhi was moved. "Fengyao, you are so nice."


    "Of course, or how could your little princess Tiantian like me so much?" Feng Yao said, as if thinking of something. "However, he Lianzhu seems to have a good feeling for the man you can''t forget. She is a person who wants what she wants. You should hold on to the man yourself."


    Nanzhi nodded, lowered her eyes, and faintly worried and uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    From the cafe, a group of people took a bus to the parking apron where fengyao parked the private plane.


    When arriving at the apron, the captain told fengyao that there was something wrong with the plane. If it is repaired, it may not leave until tomorrow.


    "Tian Tian and Yu Yu are going to school tomorrow. Why not buy a plane ticket?" Nanzhi proposal.


    Fengyao hesitated for a few seconds, and was about to answer Nanzhi when suddenly he saw a group of people coming this way.


    "Gardenia, wait a moment, I see my adult."


    Nanzhi found that on the apron, there was more than one private plane in fengyao. There is also a bigger and more luxurious one.


    It''s a little far away. Nanzhi doesn''t know what fengyao said to the front one of the pedestrians. Before long, he saw fengyao and the man coming this way.


    When the distance is approaching, Nanzhi finds that helianxiao is coming.


    He was wearing a knee length black overcoat, with a slim cut, which outlined the perfect outline of his shoulder and back. Walking beside fengyao, Nanzhi felt that they were not like father and son, but rather like brother.


    Nanzhi has seen many beautiful men, each with its own characteristics, but helianxiao can give people a different feeling.


    No, or rather, not the feeling, but the taste.


    A strong mature man''s taste reflected in him.


    He was tall and straight, with deep and handsome features, and between his eyebrows and eyes he had the unfathomability of years."Gardenia, my adult said it''s just on the way. I can give you a ride."


    Nanzhi didn''t expect to be the richest man in the world. She was so easy to talk about.


    Nanzhi politely said hello to helianxiao, "thank you, Mr. Helian, but I''d like to ask for my mother''s advice."


    An Feng took two children to the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she saw the Helian sky talking with Nanzhi.


    She frowned a little.


    "Grandma, grandpa who has been saved by the hero!" Xiaoyuyu recognized helianxiao at a glance.


    Nanzhi and fengyao hear Xiaoyu''s words, turn around and look at Anfeng and Xiaoyu, "what hero saves beauty?"


    Anfeng saw everyone''s eyes, all fell on her. She led xiaoyuyu and Tiantian to a few people and said gently, "yesterday I met nanweiye and made trouble without reason. This gentleman helped me."


    "Aunt Feng, that''s fate. My adults are always on the top. They can''t help people easily." Feng Yao said with a smile, "since aunt Feng and my adult knew each other yesterday, it''s more important to take my adult''s plane back."


    When Ann Feng heard this, she was about to politely refuse. The little princess Tiantian said, "well, well, we need to be grandpa''s plane."


    An Feng said awkwardly, "Tian Tian, he''s not Grandpa."


    Helianxiao stood aside, looking at the lively and beautiful Tian Tian, and his lips were slightly smiling. "It''s OK, I''m going to be my grandfather''s age."


    "Wow, Grandpa, you are not only handsome, but also have a nice voice!"


    Nanzhi is speechless and looks up to the sky. This little girl, she is so colorful - her surname is hard to change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Nanzhi doesn''t know Anfeng''s mind. Seeing helianxiao sincerely invite their family to go back by his plane, and fengyao''s persuasion, she agrees to come down.


    An Feng sees Nanzhi and agrees. She doesn''t say anything more.


    She is always soft and talkative. If she refuses again and again, it will only arouse suspicion.


    In fact, some things, just her guess, have not been implemented, she really does not need to be suspicious.


    The decoration on the plane is indeed more luxurious than that of fengyao, but it is also rich in elegant style, showing the taste of the sky.


    There are separate lounges and meeting rooms on the plane.


    Helianxiao, as the leader of the big family, has a lot to deal with. After getting on the plane, he asked fengyao to treat the Nanzhi family well and then went to the conference room for a meeting.


    After helianxiao left, Nanzhi asked curiously, "fengyao, I''ve known you for so long, but I haven''t heard of your mother. It''s amazing what kind of woman can accept a man like your father!"


    "In fact, my family is my uncle and herrenju''s uncle. My parents died early, and my family has never been married. The old people in the family have adopted me and my sister to his name!"


    Nanzhi was surprised. "Mr. Helian, such a powerful and handsome man, has never been married? Is he too discerning? "


    "It seems that my family has been hurt by love before. I don''t know the details about the elder."


    An Feng sat aside, listening to the dialogue between Nanzhi and fengyao, and fell into deep thought. Will people like helianxiao be hurt by feelings? He looks like an aggressive and dangerous beast in the prairie. He looks elegant outside. Maybe he will bite you sometime.


    Anfeng has experienced the ups and downs of life, many things have been opened, and she has never been afraid of anyone, but when she sees the sky, her heart will be filled with a sense of resistance and fear.


    I hope it''s just that she''s more sensitive and thoughtful.


    More than an hour later, the two children wanted to go to bed, and fengyao took Nanzhi and the child into a rest room.


    An Feng sat by the porthole and looked at the view. She got up and went to the bathroom.


    The plane was very big. Ann Feng didn''t know where the bathroom was. She took a turn.


    Around a corridor, she saw a sign for a bathroom. She was going to walk, but her steps stopped abruptly.


    The door of the conference room by the corridor was half opened.


    The meeting seemed to be over. There was only one man and one woman in it.


    The man leans against the conference table, in front of him stands a woman, who is hooking up the man''s neck, tiptoeing and kissing the man''s chin.


    The man did not move, hands languidly on the conference table, neither holding the woman nor pushing her away.


    From an Feng''s point of view, you can see the profile of a man''s side face at a glance.


    Helianxiao.


    Obviously, women are more emotional than men. Their eyes are blurred and their voice is soft. "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to break up with me? You say it, can I change it? "


    The man low smile, voice mellow magnetism, lips cold thin spit out two words, "tired of."


    Cold blooded and ruthless.


    However, his casual appearance is like poppy, which makes women unable to help falling.


    Ann Feng didn''t expect to find a bathroom. She would meet such a scene.


    She was about to pretend that she didn''t see anything, and left carelessly. Suddenly, a profound and not to be ignored look came to her side.


    Bang.


    Anfeng closed the door with trembling fingers.


    Cut off the man''s uneasy and frightened eyes inside.


    Ann Feng hurried to the bathroom.


    The bathroom on the private plane is as luxurious as the seven-star hotel. Enough to prove how rich that man''s wealth is!


    Although he is not young, he is in the most attractive age of men, and he looks handsome and manly. It''s no surprise that some young women like uncles and are willing to fly moths to put out the fire!


    An Feng opens the door of the washroom and goes out. Suddenly, her shoulder is hit by someone.


    An Feng looked at the tearful woman.


    The woman glared at Anfeng, went into the bathroom and slammed the door shut.


    An Feng rubs the shoulder that is hit by the woman to ache, tiny purses lips to leave.


    Just now, that woman should be about the same age as her gardenia. Fortunately, her Gardenia doesn''t look like a man of uncle''s age.


    When she was about to pass the door of the conference room, an Feng couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was opened.


    As soon as an Feng raised her head, she looked up at the dark black pupils of the man. When she saw them, he picked them up slightly.


    This kind of person, at first sight, has a thick skin like the wall. Seeing an Feng, he doesn''t have any embarrassment. Instead, he points his head at her, "I''ll make you laugh."


    An Feng smiled. "Mr. Helian doesn''t need to say that. People like you should do this often because of their wealth and power. However, some of your actions may ruin the life of other girls!"Ann Feng said, then left with a cold face.


    When Nanzhi came out of the rest room, she happened to hear what Anfeng said to helianxiao, and she was shocked.


    Mother has always been more gentle, do not fight, do not fight with the world. Even when Nanwei was unfaithful, her mother just filed for divorce and didn''t quarrel with Nanwei.


    For the first time, she saw her mother say such harsh words to a stranger!


    He Lianxiao obviously didn''t expect Anfeng to be such a bold son. He came from a rich family and was born with a gold key. When was he spoken in this tone?


    Yesterday at the hotel, when she left, he felt that she didn''t like him very much.


    At this time, that kind of strong rejection and antipathy seems to be even worse.


    Thinking of her ex husband, he thought that she should have suffered serious emotional injury before!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi said sorry to helianxiao and caught up with Anfeng.


    Ann Feng sat in the previous position and looked at the sky outside the porthole.


    "Mother, how can you speak to Mr. hureen in that tone?" Nanzhi asked in a low voice.


    An Fengping recovered her mood. She looked at Nanzhi. "Mom saw that he hurt a girl about your age. She didn''t like that kind of person."


    "Mom, xiaoyuyu said that yesterday Mr. Helian helped you. You didn''t do this to people who helped you before. Did his style remind you of Nanwei industry?" Nanzhi bit her lip. "Mom, you won''t forget that scum of Nanwei industry?"


    "You are a child whose mother can''t hold it anymore?" Anfeng rubbed her eyebrows and said, "just now, my mother is a little bit blunt when talking to Mr. Helian, but fortunately, there won''t be any intersection in the future. How he treats those girls is his own business. My mother will pay attention to discretion in the future, but Zhizhi, you and he must keep a distance in the future."


    Nanzhi just wanted to say something. He found that helianxiao was carrying two drinks. He did not know when he stood behind Anfeng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    An Feng sees Nanzhi looking behind her. She looks something wrong. She looks back.


    Seeing helianxiao''s tall and straight figure, an Feng was slightly shocked, and she could not help being embarrassed after she came back.


    She has a good family education since she was a child. She seldom says bad things behind her back.


    And just now


    An Feng turned her head for a moment, and helianxiao''s deep eyes looked at her.


    Two people look at each other for a few seconds, an Feng quietly looks away.


    Helianxiao put the juice in his hand on the tea table.


    He sat opposite to his mother and daughter, legs folded gracefully, and leaned comfortably on the sofa. After getting on the plane, he took off his overcoat. At the moment, he only wore a dark shirt, a few buttons were not fastened, the neckline was slightly open, just right. His sleeves were rolled up at will, and his left wrist was wearing expensive wristwatch and dark leather strap. The light hit his face, which was deep and three-dimensional, showing the charm of a stable man.


    Helianxiao looked at the mother and daughter with deep eyes, but they were still like water, as if they could see into the bottom of people''s hearts. He slightly hooked his lower lip, and the gentleman was elegant. "It seems that the previous scene left a very bad impression on me by Ms. an."


    An Feng raised her eyes to look at Helian Xiao, his face was rigid and strong, and her lips were smiling, which played down a trace of indifference and more refined taste. An Feng said awkwardly, "Mr. Helian doesn''t need to care about my opinion, your private life can''t be interfered by others. I just saw that girl is about the same age as our gardenia, and I felt a little bit Sorry. "


    Helianxiao''s mouth angle''s radian deepens, the long and bony fingers have rhythm beating on the knee, "next time I will pay attention."


    An Feng can''t understand helianxiao very well.


    Helianxiao stands up from his seat, and points to the direction of the dining room. "There is a kitchen on the plane. If you are hungry, you can go in and get some food." He nodded at them. "Excuse me."


    After he Lianxiao left, Nanzhi sighed in a low voice, "the richest man in the world doesn''t even have a little shelf, so I feel very good about my personality. With his looks and charisma, I''m sure the little girls controlled by the uncle like it! "


    An Feng looks at helianxiao''s back and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the plane arrived at the downtown apron, which is more than 50 kilometers away from the town.


    The weather is not very good. There is lightning and thunder. A rainstorm is coming.


    "Adult, would you like to visit the town where Zhizhi lives? The weather is bad. You may be in danger if you leave immediately. " Feng Yao proposed.


    Nanzhi has a good impression of helianxiao. She quickly agrees, "yes, it''s dangerous to go now. If Mr. Helian doesn''t mind, I''d like to make some good dishes at home. Thank Mr. Helian!" Nanzhi said, looking at an Feng, who was holding two children, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Anfeng is not unreasonable. On the way back from H City, helianxiao is very friendly to their family. People are also polite. Unlike wolves in sheep''s clothing, she can''t think that he was the one who was unforgiving because of a scar on his wrist.


    What''s more, he was supposed to be the heir of the big family. What kind of woman did he want? There was no need to do anything against the law!


    After thinking about this, Anfeng was in a good mood. She nodded her head, "as long as Mr. Helian wants to."


    Helianxiao looked at the gloomy sky and agreed with fengyao''s proposal. After ordering his secretary and senior executives to stay in the hotel, he asked the driver to take them to the town.


    The woman on the plane who was separated by Helian Xiao ran over with red eyes. Before Helian Xiao got on the bus, she held his arm. "Xiao, are you really not giving me a chance? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go to the plastic surgery. I thought you like young girls. I''ll make myself young. If you don''t like it, can I try to restore my former appearance? "


    Helinxiao pulled open the woman''s hand, "you know that I can''t say the same thing about my character, and it''s not good for you to keep pestering me."


    The woman bit her lips and slowly let go of the sky.


    Knowing that there was no room for turning around, she took back her tears and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your money and power, you think I''d like to talk to you for a few years. You''ve never touched me because you have a hidden disease. You stay with me just to avoid those rumors. In fact, you can''t do it at all."


    Helianxiao looked at the woman who was in a hurry. There was no emotion between her deep eyebrows and eyes, but the momentum of not being angry and proud was frightening.


    The bodyguard of helianxiao Dynasty makes a look, and the bodyguard immediately controls the woman.


    When a woman saw the light but chilling eyes of helianxiao, her legs softened with fear.


    Before getting off the plane, she drank a lot of wine and was not clear-minded. But now, after she woke up, she felt afraid.


    "Xiao, I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. I..."


    Helianxiao raised his hand, lips between the cold thin spit out three words, "take down."


    ¡­¡­In the car.


    Tiantian''s little princess blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "what''s a hidden disease, fengyao mouse?"


    Nanzhi just wants to cover the little princess''s mouth, but it''s too late. Herrenxiao''s tall body sits in the car.


    The little princess''s words fell into his ears.


    In the carriage, a dead silence sprang up.


    Feng Yao, who has always been able to speak, didn''t know what to say. He coughed awkwardly and looked at the faint Helian sky. "I believe you haven''t, sir."


    Helianxiao patted the back of fengyao''s head, and then quietly told the driver, "drive."


    Nanzhi looked at her face and could not help admiring her.


    Helianxiao points her head toward Anfeng and Nanzhi''s mother and daughter, then takes out her business phone to read the email.


    He has an elegant sitting posture and a low-key domineering spirit. He will not be particularly domineering, but it can not be ignored. Especially those deep eyes seem to hide countless past.


    This kind of man, mature and introverted, elegant and gentlemanly, even if not depending on his appearance, the temperament and charm emanating from his bones, is enough to attract the attention of many women.


    When we arrived in the town, Nanzhi warmly welcomed helianxiao into the house.


    Helianxiao came here to see what kind of place fengyao mentioned in front of him from time to time.


    The yard is really warm and cozy, and the building is clean and tidy.


    An Feng made a few cups of tea, peeled the fruit and put it on the tea table. Tiantian little princess followed an Feng. She asked childishly, "grandma, do you dislike grandpa because he has a hidden disease?"


    An Feng is drinking water. Hearing the little girl''s words, she chokes to her throat and coughs uncontrollably.


    At this time, a good-looking big hand with protruding knuckles slapped her on the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    An Feng a slanted head, then and helianxiao that pair of deep eyes on.


    An Feng coughs white and gentle face a little red, she pretends calm to look away, breath some unsteady way, "thank you, I''m ok."


    "Grandma, you have a good chat with Grandpa. Go out to find fengyao rat."


    Don''t wait for Anfeng to say anything, the little princess ran away.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward.


    "If you are a child, don''t rest assured." Ann Feng went to the kitchen with a cup.


    The man behind him also moved his steps.


    It seems that she is walking forward at will, and her steps are not too big or too small. However, it gives an Feng a pressure, and her subconscious steps are accelerated.


    She didn''t react until she was on the platform. She was really in front of him and behaved abnormally.


    It''s like I''m afraid of him.


    In fact, when the opposite sex gets along, women tend to fall below.


    Although an Feng didn''t have a serious relationship with Nanwei, she got the certificate in a hurry when she married Nanwei, but she knew the inferiority of men. Some men like to see women jumping in front of them, which can prove their personal charm.


    In the kitchen, there is an orange lamp. An Feng is small and tall. Standing together, she catches a trace of warmth.


    Anfeng is still a little uncomfortable after choking her throat. She looks back at the man''s straight, wrinkle free trousers and looks up at the man''s eyes.


    Helianxiao''s life experience is rich, wise and profound, and Anfeng''s just like the enemy''s guard, can''t escape his eyes.


    When ordinary women see him, they try their best to stick it up.


    It''s rare for an Feng to avoid him.


    Helianxiao thought of that time in front of her ex husband in the hotel bathroom, she smiled gently at him. The eyebrows and eyes are light and gentle. When you smile, you don''t have all kinds of feelings. It''s just pure clean and gentle.


    People will be unconsciously immersed and yearn for that smile.


    It''s hard to imagine a smile like that on a divorced woman.


    But when her ex husband was taken away by him, her attitude changed a lot. When we met again, she hid from him. Even Xiaotiantian could see that she didn''t like him. A woman''s mind can''t be measured by the calculation in the market. Helianxiao can''t figure it out, so he can only think about it in another way.


    Hard to get!


    An Feng sees Helian Xiao staring at herself. After she eases her discomfort in her throat, she says, "Mr. Helian, what else can I do for you?"


    An Feng is wearing a light cheongsam. A woman in her forties has a very good figure and graceful lines. The light color makes her skin look more white. A brilliant peony flower is embroidered on her body. The elegant cheongsam has a quiet and gentle face. She has the soft feeling of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She puts her hands into her feet and is full of the temptation of women''s introverted and implicit in that era.


    The cheongsam she wears is a short design. Although she is not tall, she has a good proportion of body and long thin legs.


    An Feng felt his gaze. She frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Helian, I have something to do. Excuse me."


    Helianxiao stood in the same place and didn''t mean to move away.


    From a distance, she looks as if she is trapped between her body and the streamlined platform by a tall man. Her posture is imaginative.


    The crease between an Feng''s eyebrows was deeper. "Mr. Helian, please don''t do this."


    Helianxiao''s lips began to smile, and asked lightly, "which way?"


    Anfeng could see that he was standing here on purpose. She took a deep breath and tried to avoid him. She just took a step. The man''s long fingers suddenly extended to her face.


    The warm finger abdomen touches her skin, an Feng does not react to come over at once, in the brain is a bit muddled.


    Looking at her stupefied look, he lowered his eyes, leaned down slightly, attached to her ear and smiled, "don''t be angry, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Nanzhi said something to Anfeng, but she didn''t get a response. She looked at Anfeng.


    An Feng is eating with her head down. There is no dish in the bowl. She seems to be wandering


    "Mom, why don''t you eat?"


    Anfeng returns from her wandering state. She looks towards Nanzhi, but her eyes catch a glimpse of the helianxiao sitting opposite her. He hooks his lower lip to her and laughs politely.


    An Feng, who never swears, scolded him in her heart.


    "Mom is not very hungry. You can eat it!" Ann Feng put down the bowl and left the restaurant.


    South Gardenia pursed lips, more and more feel that mother some strange!


    ¡­¡­


    After several days'' rest, the private restaurant will be reopened tomorrow.


    The old customer got the news and called to reserve several tables in advance.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng are busy again.


    When you are busy, it is not easy to think more.All the way to the evening, they took a bath for the child again. After a day, they were tired.


    After the two children fell asleep, Nanzhi also fell asleep.


    Ann Feng couldn''t sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t eat much for dinner.


    Go to the kitchen, see a black figure standing there, an Feng is scared.


    Quickly turn on the light, see the black figure is Helian Xiao, an Feng relieved, "Mr. Helian, what are you looking for?"


    Helianxiao coughed, "my throat is a little uncomfortable. I want to pour a cup of boiled water."


    An Feng sees his face is suffused with abnormal blush, an Feng frowns, "are you having a fever?"


    "A little."


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    "The medicine is on the private plane."


    When she was ill, Anfeng saw that he was a little weak. She was always kind-hearted. She decided not to care about his behavior in the daytime. She said, "go back to your room and rest. I''ll send you medicine and boiled water later."


    "Trouble."


    After helianxiao went upstairs, Anfeng poured a cup of boiling water, and then went to the small medicine box to take out the cold medicine for use at home. She went to the door of helianxiao''s room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    There was no answer.


    Anfeng stood for a while and knocked again.


    No one should.


    Did he burn so badly that he fainted?


    Anfeng knocked three more times. When she didn''t get a response, she raised her hand and twisted the doorknob. "Mr. Helian?"


    The door is unlocked. Anfeng pushes the door and goes in.


    There was no figure of helianxiao on the bed. An Feng put the medicine and boiled water on the bedside table and was about to go out when the bathroom door was suddenly opened.


    After a simple shower, helianxiao came out of the bathroom. Her deep facial features were more three-dimensional. Her short hair had no water dripping, but it was still wet and full of an indescribable sexy atmosphere.


    He only wore a pair of slacks. Before he could get dressed, he showed a strong sense that was not consistent with his elegant and gentlemanly temperament, and the strong and strong that was usually restrained by his shirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    When Ann Feng saw the man coming out of the bathroom, she immediately felt embarrassed.


    The man is light cloud and the wind is clear. He opens his long legs and passes by Anfeng.


    An Feng felt a gust of wind passing by, and her heart was confused.


    Helianxiao went to the suitcase on the ground and took out a casual shirt to cover him.


    When he raised his arms, his ABS were more clearly defined, and the outline of his shoulders and back was also very powerful.


    After putting on his clothes, he looked at Anfeng. "The clothes were sweaty and wet. He went in and took a shower."


    An Feng returns to the spirit, she nodded her head, then pointed to the bedside table, "the medicine and boiled water have been put there, have a rest earlier!"


    An Feng went to the door, the man''s mellow magnetic voice sounded from behind, "are you going to cook?"


    Before Anfeng could say anything, she heard him say, "can you cook one for me?"


    "OK." The visitor is a guest. Besides, his private planes have been used by his family.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng cooks some wontons that she wrapped before going out for a tour. After cooking, she sprinkles some scallions and puts some green vegetables in them.


    She first carries it with helianxiao.


    She stood at the door and knocked, but no one answered.


    She knocked a few more times before she heard a sound coming in.


    Feng an walks in with wonton.


    The man is half lying on the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes are closed, his chest is slightly undulating, his face is calm, I don''t know if he is asleep or burned.


    Ann Feng saw that the medicine she had brought was still on the bedside table, but the water in the cup was one third less, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    Such a big man, can''t he take any medicine?


    An Feng put wonton on the bedside table. She took the cold medicine out of the medicine box and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Helian, why didn''t you take the medicine?"


    The man didn''t talk.


    Anfeng''s eyes fell on his well-defined face, remembering the moment when he suddenly approached himself in the daytime Her heart rate is a little unusual.


    But then, as if thinking of something, she looked away at his right wrist.


    The cuffs of the casual shirt cover the right wrist. Ann Feng can''t see anything.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man again.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she carefully stretched out to his sleeve.


    She never did anything bad, and her heart beat faster.


    Touching his sleeve, an Feng asked her to curl up.


    Just as she was about to roll up his sleeve, her wrist was caught.


    Ann Feng was shocked. She looked sideways at the man leaning against the bed. He still closed his eyes. She tried to pull out her hand, but it didn''t help.


    Helianxiao holds Anfeng''s wrist and is surprised that her wrist is so thin that he might break her with a little force.


    Ann Feng didn''t expect such a picture. She struggled hard and felt embarrassed to be caught.


    The room was quiet, no one spoke, but the silent struggle and confrontation became more and more intense.


    "Mr. Helian, are you confused?" An Feng can''t earn it, he can only make a sound.


    Helianxiao didn''t speak. He lifted his eyelids lightly and held the big hand on Anfeng''s wrist. Suddenly, Anfeng suddenly fell into his arms.


    An Feng frowned, and looked annoyed. "Mr. Helian, don''t you think you''re so rude?"


    Helianxiao''s eyes fell on Anfeng''s gentle and elegant face, and her thin lips smiled with a light smile, which was still the deep and elegant look, "Ms. an, isn''t this what you want?"


    An Feng''s head exploded.


    What is it that she wants?


    "Retreat for progress, to catch and conquer, to attract my attention." The radian of helianxiao''s lips deepened, "I don''t deny that at this age, I don''t like women of all kinds, but I like your gentle and quiet."


    Anfeng''s mind was buzzing. She couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    When did she retreat into the trap?


    Didn''t he deliberately humiliate and embarrass her?


    Feng an took a deep breath, just wanted to say something, the man''s hand suddenly caressed her face.


    Ann Feng opens her eyes wide.


    When she married Nanwei ye, she was pregnant with gardenias. After the birth of Zhizhi, she has been in poor health. Nanwei industry has just taken over the business of Nanjia. She is too busy to see the human figure every day. In addition, she has a serious psychological shadow after the rainstorm night. She has never been able to share the house with Nanwei industry. Over time, Nanwei industry is no longer reluctant.


    For so many years, she has always been a person, not around the man who does not pursue her, but she knows that she can not give the man what he wants, so she does not talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Helianxiao was the first one who dared to be bold with her.


    An Feng is angry and angry, and she doesn''t care how noble he is. She flicks his hand and says in a cold voice, "Mr. Helian, please respect yourself!"


    She said that for this reason, in his capacity, he should not be able to get along with her.


    But she brushed his hand away and he took it.


    Feng Yao got up in the middle of the night to look for water to drink. When he saw that the light was not turned off and the door was half open, he took a look inside.


    Seeing the scene inside, Rao was used to seeing him in big scenes, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Day by day!


    Is he blinded?


    How do his parents and aunt Feng


    Fengyao covered his mouth with both hands, for fear that he would shout out. His pupils were tight and he ran back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng looks flustered.


    Just now, what was he doing to her?


    The man raised his head, a pair of dark eyes coagulated her, the outline of the three-dimensional face contained some evil cold, thin lips moved, voice mellow and hoarse, but very calm.


    He may have thought a little about her, but his mind is still there.


    "Why, no?"


    Seeing that he was flattered by him and seemed to want her to be grateful, Anfeng was more ashamed than ever.


    She raised her hand and threw it hard in his face.


    But before he met him, he was held by his big dry and hot hand. He hooked his lips and had some fun. "I didn''t expect that women of your age are so shy about this kind of thing."


    "Bastard!"


    An Feng struggles to get up from him and leaves the bed in a panic.


    Anfeng stood by the bed, didn''t leave immediately, but took the cup of water he didn''t drink, and quickly and accurately poured it on his face.


    "I hope I get up tomorrow morning, Mr. hurian. You''ve left!"


    An Feng put down the water glass and clenched her hands into fists. Her knuckles were white. The face of the man leaning on the bed is very bad. Of course, if he is splashed with water at this time, he will not be happy. Anne Feng is flawless to consider these again, she turns around, leave quickly.


    Out of the door, her eyes were red and wet. She held her sleeve and wiped her lips hard!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann Feng woke up the next day, it was already bright.


    She didn''t fall asleep until nearly 4 a.m. last night.


    Fengyao helped Nanzhi to send two children to kindergarten. Nanzhi got up in the morning and bought vegetables in the market. When she came back, she found that her mother had not yet got up and she had not called her.


    These years, it''s my mother who buys vegetables in the morning. I usually have to help her take care of her two children before and after work. I seldom sleep late.


    When an Feng came out of the room and passed the room where helianxiao lived, she couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    Nanzhi is busy in the hall. When she sees Anfeng coming down, she puts down her mop and greets her, "Mom, are you feeling well?"


    Ann Feng naturally won''t tell us about last night. She shook her head and said, "jet lag is a bit too late. By the way, Mr. Helian..."


    "Oh, Mr. Helian left before dawn. He said that the company had something to deal with."


    An Feng hears that man to leave, the heart that hangs just falls back to original place, "left good."


    "Mom, you really don''t like Mr. hurlian!" Nanzhi is a little confused. "He looks very gentleman and charming!"


    "No matter how attractive it is, it has nothing to do with us."


    ¡­


    The days have returned to peace.


    After the separation of Nanzhi and musihan in H City, there was no further contact.


    Nanzhi remembers what he said to her when he left, and has not paid attention to the news over there.


    A month later, Nanzhi is stewing soup in the kitchen. An Feng suddenly hurries over. "Zhizhi, the news of s country, have you read it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Nanzhi saw an Feng''s expression, and she had a "click" in her heart.


    There must be something wrong with mom.


    "What''s the news, Ma?" Nanzhi asked, frowning


    "It''s reported in the news that the car of the king of s country was attacked by terrorism on the highway."


    Nanzhi''s heart jumped to her throat. She took out her mobile phone and quickly opened the web page to search for the news of s country.


    Several photos were released on the news. At the scene of the terrorist attack, several cars were bombed, and several bodyguards in black uniforms were lying on the side of the road. It was the people of Mushan.


    In one picture, the medical staff lifted a bloody figure out of the car. Due to the serious injury, they could not see him clearly.


    But from the outline and body shape, it''s very similar to musihan.


    The media also speculated that he was the one who carried it out.


    But the entrance of the Royal Hospital has been cordoned off, so the reporter can''t know the current situation of the Lord.


    Nanzhi searches the official website of Jinhan palace.


    The consequences of the attack have not been disclosed.


    Nanzhi holds on to her mobile phone and walks around like a headless fly in the kitchen. She is anxious and flustered, and recovers abruptly.


    An Feng sees Nanzhi and continues to cook like a nobody. She frowns and asks, "Zhizhi, don''t you worry?"


    Nanzhi didn''t worry, but thought about what he told her when he left.


    He told her not to pay attention to the news over there. In other words, he would have expected something to happen and everything was under his control.


    She believed that, with his ability, he would not let himself be blown to pieces.


    "Mom, I''m sure he''ll be OK."


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi with a determined expression. She is surprised and gratified.


    Gardenia and Si Han''s feelings have reached such a firm point.


    In this materialistic society, it is not easy to have such a feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi, who lives in Jinhan palace, was shocked to learn about the attack on the Mushan motorcade.


    Asked housekeeper Yi, mousihan is being rescued in the Royal Hospital. She immediately asked the driver to take her there.


    Half way through the car, suddenly two minivans came together.


    Cen Xi in the car was surprised. A few men with big bodies came down from the van. They knew that they were not good at what they came from.


    One of the men, pointing to the driver in the car, threatened to unlock the door.


    Cenxi knew that he could not escape, and his lips trembled. "Unlock the lock!"


    As soon as the door lock opened, one of the men dragged Cenxi down. Then, he took out a handkerchief and covered Cenxi''s lips and nose. Within seconds, Cenxi fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi slowly woke up and found himself lying in a damp and dark room. The room was made of stone. The windows were very high. The cold moonlight came in. She saw that there were many white bones around.


    Cen Xi''s eyes narrowed and his face turned white.


    The gloomy environment makes Cen Xi extremely nervous and scared. After a while, she faints again.


    The sun rose and the moon fell. In the morning of the next day, Cenxi woke up with a bucket of seawater.


    She slowly opened her eyes, blurred vision gradually became clear, a man wearing a mask, appeared in front of her.


    Although she couldn''t see him clearly, she could feel that he was staring at her.


    Cenxi''s goosebumps on her arms all came out, her thin body kept shaking, her hands and feet were tied, she couldn''t move, she could only keep shrinking in the corner, "who are you? Why do you kidnap me when I have no grudge or hatred with you? "


    "No resentment, no hatred?" The man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was dark and hoarse, just like the infernal Shura, with bloodthirsty and murderous intention, "hand in the bank safe code."


    "I can''t understand the code!"


    "Can''t understand?" The man put on the finger of leather glove, pinched her chin abruptly, "you are not Xiao Ying''s sister? Not in love with the Lord recently? We overheard that your sister left a piece of evidence in the safe of XX bank. You have guessed the password! "


    Cenxi''s eyes kept shrinking. Her eyes were red and she stared at the man wearing the mask. "You have been eavesdropping on my conversation with the Lord. As soon as I guessed the password, the Lord''s motorcade met with a terrorist attack. He is still unconscious in the hospital. Is it you who are the target of the terrorist attack?"


    The man raised his head and smiled a few times, then lowered his head and looked at Cenxi coldly. Hold the fingers of her face and keep adding gravity.


    Cenxi felt that his jaw bones were about to be crushed by him, and his tears kept rolling in his eyes, "I don''t know the password, my sister set it, I can''t guess!"


    PA!


    As soon as Cenxi''s voice fell, he was slapped heavily on his face.


    The back teeth seem to have been loosened a few points, Cen Xi tasted the bloody taste in the lip cavity."It''s no use killing me! I won''t tell you the code if I die! " Cen Xi''s eyes are scarlet staring at the mask man, "although I don''t know who you are now, my sister has put evidence in the safe. As long as the master''s people open the safe, they can expose your true face!"


    PA!


    On the other side of Cenxi''s face, he was slapped hard again.


    She was blinded, her head buzzing.


    "Lord? Oh, he is still in the intensive care unit. Even if he can come out, we will make him a vegetable who can''t open his mouth! I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it again, I can only kill you and send you to the hell! "


    From his waist, the man pulled out a black crossbow and pointed it at Cen Xi''s eyebrow, and then slowly pointed it at her heart and abdomen.


    The slow and bloody action made Cenxi pale.


    Cen Xi''s fear has reached the acme.


    But she was biting her teeth, and would not reveal a word of information.


    When the mask man saw this, he smiled coldly. Instead of killing Cenxi with an arrow, he took out a white pill.


    He pinched Cenxi''s mouth and forced her to open it? OK, I have many ways to let you talk! "


    Cenxi kept shaking her head. "What did you give me to eat? I won''t eat, take it away! "


    The mask man whistled, "all in."


    Cenxi saw the big men who had robbed her come in, and they all smiled at each other.


    "As long as you say the password, I can spare your life." The mask man sneers, "if you don''t say it, it will be worse than death. These people will play you to death all the time!"


    Cenxi''s mind came up with a picture of her being torn apart by those burly men, and her hair stood up.


    Her eyelashes trembled. She looked outside the stone house. Her voice was frightened and helpless. "No, don''t let these people touch me. I said, I''ll tell you all..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    The masked man gestured, and a few burly men came in and stood aside.


    Cen Xi''s jaw was held tightly, and the mask man spoke sullenly, "my man is outside the bank now. If you dare to say a lie, you will not live like death!"


    Cen Xi tried to bear the pain on her face. Tears rolled around her eyes. She suddenly laughed and said, "do you really think the Lord is so good at eavesdropping?"


    "I asked you to say the password..." The mask man talks, pinches the finger on Cen Xi''s jaw to increase the strength, Cen Xi feels the bloodthirsty murderous gas coming out of his body, "what do you mean?"


    Cenxi is numb with pain. She smiles and is not afraid of life and death at all. "It means you will die in the Bureau you set up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi''s body is equipped with a tracking device for big grains of rice sand, which is a high-tech product developed by musihan to avoid various infrared and other special bead inspections.


    Even if Cenxi is taken to the ends of the earth, in the corner, it can be accurately located.


    After Cenxi was taken away, Mushan found that Cenxi had been taken to an island on the high seas through positioning.


    In order not to make a fuss, Musi took a team wearing camouflage clothes, got off the plane, and trotted towards the target.


    The island is very big, and the forest is dense. If there is not a new tracker, Cenxi will be brought here, and there is only one way to die!


    After walking for nearly two hours, mushihan saw a stone house.


    He made a sign quietly, and his men immediately surrounded the stone house.


    Inside, the masked man was about to torture Cen Xi when he heard a slight noise outside. He realized something was wrong. "Someone has found this place!"


    "You guys, get them out of the way. I''ll take this woman out of the way!" The mask man said to the burly men.


    He''s going to take her out of the shadows?


    Cenxi''s heart tightened. No matter what she said, the long hair was caught by the mask man, who dragged her into the underpass.


    As soon as entering the underpass, the man kicked Cenxi severely, "bitch, you didn''t find the tracker, how did they follow?"


    Cenxi''s mouth shed a trace of blood, and she smiled weakly. "He is the king of a country. On intelligence and strategy, you can never fight him!"


    Cen Xi''s voice just fell, and her stomach got a bad touch.


    She nearly fainted from the pain.


    "You are very different from your sister. Your sister was killed by them. Do you help him?"


    Cenxi''s forehead was sweating and his face was bleeding, but her tenacity and fearlessness were still there. She spat at the man in the mask with blood in his mouth, "bah! My sister was killed by you people? You hypnotize my sister, make her paranoid and obey you. If your goal is achieved, let her take sleeping pills and die! "


    The masked man chuckled twice. "It seems that you know everything." The man squatted down and stroked Cenxi''s bloody mouth. "In this passage, even if you have any special tracker on your body, it will be blocked. You still have no way to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan let his hands down to deal with those big men. He entered the stone house.


    Seeing the white bones scattered in the room and a few drops of blood left in the corner of the wall, his face was heavy and condensed.


    He turned around in the stone and didn''t see Cenxi.


    After checking the location, the final location displayed is this place.


    Cenxi was taken away.


    There is an underpass here.


    With Cenxi''s ingenuity, when taken away, it should leave useful messages.


    Musihan carefully searched the stone house and found a small pink nail on one of the walls.


    Cen Xi dyed pink nails.


    Musihan slapped on the wall for several times, and found that there was an echo inside. He pushed hard, and the stone wall slowly turned and opened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi was taken to a cliff.


    Under the cliff is the deep sea. The waves are howling wildly. Standing on the edge of the cliff, it looks like standing on the bloody mouth of the beast. It''s terrible.


    The mask man had a premonition that musihan had caught up with him. He took out his crossbow and reached Cenxi''s temple.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before mushihan, dressed in black, strode over.


    "The person in the intensive care unit is your double?" The mask man''s insidious question.


    Musi looked at the mask man with cold eyes. "Let you know my itinerary, will I die myself?"


    All of a sudden the masked man understood.


    "You and Cenxi didn''t fall in love at all, and you don''t have the so-called evidence. You know that you were eavesdroped, and deliberately joined forces to play the first part, so as to lead me out, right?"


    He took out a diamond cufflink from his pocket, which reflected a bright light in the sun. "Of course, it''s not to lead you out, but to follow you faithfully, but to be the owner he has been threatening!"The mask man froze. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "This cuff link belongs to your master!"


    Masked men don''t talk.


    "He made you the leader of SSS. Over the years, you did all the bad things for him, but in the end, what did you get?"


    The mask man interrupts the words of mushihan with a cold voice, points to mushihan with a gun, "if you don''t want to talk about me, you can''t talk! Do you think you can win? Here, there are countless bombs, big deal, we all die together! If you die, he will be in power and get what he wants! "


    "Yes, I''m dead. He can get what he wants. When you die, he can arrange another person to take over SSS, but what about the woman you love? Maybe he will let other people marry your woman, and then... "


    The mask man angrily interrupts Mushan''s unfinished words, "shut up!"


    Mursi''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. "I have found the woman who has been hidden by him. If you cooperate with me, I will let you be an ordinary person and live with your woman. If you are determined to die with me, then your woman will become a funeral object!"


    Mushan takes out his mobile phone and plays a video. The mask man saw the woman in the video, the crossbow in his hand, and slowly put it down.


    Mushan didn''t cheat him. He really found her.


    For a long time, the mask man half knelt on the ground, he dropped the crossbow, "say, what do you want me to do!"


    "Come back with me and tell the queen all about his crimes!"


    The mask man nodded, "OK, but I have a doubt. With a cuff link, can you guess that he is behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, if he is more careful, no one will think of him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The mask man was escorted on the plane by mushihan and flew to Jinhan palace.


    Cenxi was seriously injured, and musihan asked the doctor to go to Jinhan palace secretly to treat her.


    Shortly after arriving at the Jinhan palace, the queen came.


    Although she has abdicated, her majesty is still the same.


    She always holds the power in her hand. Even if she becomes the king of a country, she should be careful in her words and deeds!


    It''s only half a year since mushihan succeeded to the throne. If you give him some more time, he will take over the power in the hands of the queen sooner or later!


    The queen sat on the sofa and watched the man kneeling on the ground as he was asked to remove the mask from his face.


    A face full of beard appeared. The queen looked at the man for a moment. Her eyes suddenly narrowed after the wind and frost, and the cold light came out: "you are Lu Wei, the loyal bodyguard beside the prince! Are you dead already? "


    Lu Wei lay on the ground, not daring to look into the Queen''s eyes. He said in an all-out way, "the prince asked me to feign death in order to take charge of a criminal group for him."


    "You''re talking about SSS?"


    "Yes." Lu Wei thought of the evil he had done over the years. His eyes were red with blood. "After so many years of planning, the prince still failed. Maybe this is the will of heaven."


    The queen said coldly, "speak out his crime in all its aspects."


    "When the great prince died, it was actually the first step for the prince to seize the throne."


    The Queen''s pupils narrowed sharply when she heard Luwei''s words.


    The eldest prince is the eldest son of the queen. He was born as a reserve prince. Unfortunately, he died young. The queen always thought that it was his own physical reason. Never thought that he was killed by someone.


    The queen held the hand of the crutch and suddenly tightened it. Her eyes were cold. "Go on!"


    "After the death of the great prince, Prince Yeqing and the great prince were born. The master said that the great prince was the only star in the sky, because his birth would kill the great prince. In fact, the great master was bought by the prince. The Lord is not a lonely star. "


    The blue tendons on the back of the Queen''s hands protruded, and the color of her eyes changed several times.


    There was no expression on the face of Mushan standing behind the queen, only a trace of imperceptible mocking radian appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    These years, only he knows how much he bears and bears the charge of Tiansha lone star!


    The queen did not dare to look at the Mushan behind her. Her heart was filled with emotion. When her eldest son died, she did blame mousihan after hearing the master''s advice.


    "When the big prince was away, the prince thought he could be the prince, but unexpectedly, he let Yefeng take the place of the prince. He would not give up. After many years of planning, he let Yeqing do something for him! He thought that without Yeqing, it would have a great impact on Yefeng Jun, but Yefeng Jun picked himself up and found him back. "


    "That year, the night Phoenix King and night Phoenix Qian fought inside. Although they had their own reasons, the night Phoenix King was wounded by the explosion, but it was the prince who did it."


    The Queen''s temples sprang up.


    This beast has killed so many people in the royal family!


    The queen clenched her teeth. Her eyes were fierce and she hated her very much


    "After the night Phoenix became disabled, the Prince wanted to make the five princes become the reserve princes, but the five princes lost to the Lord. The prince was angry. He swore that he would not let the Lord succeed! "


    At this time, musihan, who had not spoken, opened his mouth. His voice was cold and without any temperature. "So, after I went to yukou, he gave advice to Lucy as a mysterious person and asked her to give me concentric magic. But he didn''t expect that I could get rid of the poison. What''s more, Lucy would think of the clues. If I guessed right, he should have installed a listening device on Lucy. He should have heard all the conversations between Lucy and Nanzhi that day. Worried about what Lucy said, she was knocked into her car. "


    Lu Wei nodded, "yes, after the car was hit, Princess Lucy died on the spot, and Nanzhi survived. So he asked someone to take Nanzhi and send her to Yeqing."


    "He wanted to take advantage of Nanzhi''s death to fight against the Lord, but he did not expect that the Lord still found Nanzhi. So he let Yeqing appear again. The appearance of Yeqing really made the Lord suffer a heavy blow, but no one expected that the Lord just pretended to be stupid. In the end, he let Yeqing show his true shape and destroyed his plan! "


    Musihan clenched his hands into fists. He said coldly, "what about the Qiao family? What did the Qiao family do to apologize to him? He wanted to send Xiao Ying to Qiao Yanze? "


    "In his eyes, the Qiao family is guilty. The woman the prince liked at that time was Los'' mother. When Qiao''s father was still there, he proposed to the queen that the prince and Los''s mother should not be together, or the prince''s power would be strengthened. This is the first, second, if the Qiao family collapsed, the LORD would not be able to be with Nanzhi again! The prince has been planning to let the five princes take the place of the Lord. If the terrorist attack on the highway succeeds, can you stand here well? "


    Musehan squinted his dark eyes, "Lucy was killed by him, and Los is willing to cooperate with him?"


    "Los only cares about the night giant and the power, only a Lucy. Why does he have to tear his face against the prince for her?"The queen couldn''t hear any more. She took the crutch and thrust it into the ground. Her eyes were already furious. "Bastard, this accusation, each accusation, is enough to kill him!"


    The queen stood up and looked at mushihan behind her. "Go to the prince''s mansion to arrest people and let him confess his guilt. As for the Qiao family, let him give the source of the red flame and give the evidence to the head!"


    The case of Qiao''s family has become an international case. Not a word from the royal family can restore the Qiao family''s reputation.


    After the queen left, Mushan ordered that the prince be arrested secretly.


    An hour later, the secret guard reported that the prince was not in the palace.


    Mushihan orders people to go to the bank immediately.


    Sure enough, I caught the prince who was looking for the bank manager to communicate with him and tried to open the safe of Sakura.


    The prince was taken to the Jinhan palace.


    Mursi Han interrogates in person, but soon finds something wrong.


    He came forward and tore at the prince''s face.


    "It seems that the news has been leaked!"


    The voice of musihan just dropped, and the mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing the call from the coach of the training camp, Mursi''s cold eyebrow leaped and a bad premonition came up from his heart.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Mursi cold''s voice was low, and he said, "what happened to Xiaokai?"


    "Yes, the students didn''t know what happened outside the closed training camp. However, one of the students came back from the holiday and mentioned that you had been attacked in front of the little prince, whose life and death were unknown. The little prince didn''t ask for leave. He sneaked out of the training camp! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Hearing the coach''s words, mousse''s cold face suddenly sank, and the chiseled outline and lines were tight at the root, and the sexy thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    The king''s self-control of anger is reflected in him vividly.


    He went to the window, his eyes deep and sharp, "check the monitoring?"


    "Yes, but the little prince has always been the best student in the training camp. He evaded the surveillance." Even though he can''t see what he looks like now, the coach can still feel his coldness and majesty. He said with some fear, "the little prince didn''t wear a watch when he left, so he can''t locate his current position!"


    "Look up the student who revealed the news."


    After mousihan hung up, he hurried out.


    When Ivan came in, he saw the cold and chilly face of Musi, and asked carefully, "young master, haven''t you caught the prince yet?"


    "Get a car and go to the Royal Hospital."


    In the car, after getting on the bus, Mushan never spoke.


    He looked out of the window with a shuddering air.


    Ivan speed up, not long, to the Royal Medical word.


    Before mushihan came, Ivan had sent all the reporters back.


    In addition to the medical staff, only the people of musihan are guarding the passage.


    After getting out of the car, mushihan walked as fast as he could, and his black trousers were cut as sharp as a blade. As he walked around, he had a strong sense of solemnity.


    When he arrived at the ICU, he saw the double in which he was lying. He asked the guard at the door, "has the little prince ever come?"


    The guard shook his head. "No."


    Mushihan watched the surveillance in the hospital again.


    Xiaokai did not appear.


    Musi''s dark, narrow eyes glistened with hawk like sharpness and sharp coldness. He calmly told Ivan, "quickly get all the cameras and electronic eyes from the training camp to the hospital."


    "In addition, the whole city is under siege. The expressway, airport, station and port are all checked. No suspicious personnel and vehicles can be let go. Even if you dig three feet, you should find the young master! "


    Ivan was very shocked. At this juncture, young master Xiaokai disappeared. Could he have been


    ¡­¡­


    This side of town.


    Although Nanzhi comforts herself constantly, musihan will not have an accident, but there is always an unknown omen in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to call him. She was afraid that she would hurt him if she contacted him suddenly.


    She only hopes that he can finish the work there quickly and contact her initiatively.


    Fengyao is leaving the town in the afternoon. Nanzhi makes a few boxes of snacks for him to take back.


    She took the dessert and went upstairs to find fengyao.


    Fengyao is making a video with helianxiao. The number of videos of both father and son can be counted by fingers in these years. Helianxiao said at the other end of the video, "the recent news in s country reminds me of one thing. Yuyu looks like the king of s country. How can there be such a wonderful thing in the world? Fengyao, tell me the truth, are they father and son? "


    Fengyao had long guessed that his family would know about it, and he didn''t intend to hide it. "Just know it, you can manage the beads, and let her stop coveting the men. I can''t stand her sticking to the man who owns the famous flowers."


    "As far as I know, the Lord''s son is missing. He is too busy to take care of your sister..."


    Nanzhi stands at the door, just listening to helianxiao.


    She was shocked. All the snacks she was carrying fell to the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    After the change, ask for the ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Fengyao hears the sound and sees Nanzhi standing at the door in panic. Fengyao says something to helianxiao and hangs up the video in a hurry.


    Fengyao throws his mobile phone on the bed. He walks to Nanzhi and holds her slightly trembling shoulder. "You heard me talking to my adult?"


    Nanzhi holds fengyao''s arm, only feels that her throat is blocked and her heart is shaking violently. It''s like an invisible hand holding it tightly. She can''t make a sound for a while.


    "Gardenia, gardenia..."


    It seems that someone is shouting at her. Nanzhi''s long eyelashes shake. She suddenly returns to her mind. The little hand on fengyao''s arm increases its strength. "Xiaokai is missing?"


    "My Lord said that. It must be Zhuzhu who heard something in the capital and told my Lord. But don''t worry too much about Zhizhi. Your man is powerful and should be able to find Xiaokai soon."


    Nanzhi knows what fengyao is saying, but her heart is very flustered.


    That uneasy feeling, more and more intense.


    If Xiaokai is missing, will he be kidnapped?


    Those who dare to tie up Xiaokai must not be ordinary people.


    Fengyao took Nanzhi to the room and sat down. She was cold and her fingertips trembled. Fengyao sat next to her and asked, "do you want to call over there?"


    Nanzhi pressed her lips hard, and her confused thoughts recovered a little bit, "call him later."


    Maybe Xiaokai hasn''t been kidnapped, but he runs out and will return to the training camp or Jinhan palace later.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, Jinhan palace.


    After two hours, there is still no news in Xiaokai.


    Ivan checked the electronic eyes and cameras on the road from the training camp to the hospital, but when the bunny left the camp, he walked along the path, avoiding all the surveillance.


    Naturally, musihan knew that he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention and secretly went to the hospital to see him.


    However, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. He didn''t expect that someone would wait for him to be hijacked.


    No matter how smart or fierce, it''s just a child.


    How can we fight against the treacherous prince?


    Musihan pressed his thin lips like a blade. No matter how calm and steady he was, he was worried. I don''t know if the little guy is wronged or afraid


    But anyway, if the prince hijacked Xiaokai, he would not be hurt temporarily!


    Mushihan hurried back to the general office. Before entering the office, he told the Secretary in a deep voice, "let someone bring ye Yanfeng here."


    As soon as the Mursi Han''s voice fell, a voice of evil cold came, "I heard that my father has become a wanted man. The Lord wants to arrest me, too?"


    Mousehan opened the door and walked into the office. His voice was cold without any temperature. "Come with me."


    In the office.


    Musihan stood at the French window. He took out a cigar. Before lighting it, he looked at yeyanfeng. "Contact your father."


    Night Flame Maple shrugs, a pair of helpless appearance, "contacted, shut down."


    Mousihan looked back at yeyanfeng and said, "your father has committed a terrible crime. As his son, you will be investigated by a special team next. I hope you can cooperate."


    Night inflamed Maple evil spirit smiled, "I thought I would be directly expelled from the royal family, demoted to civilians!"


    "If you''re involved in your father''s actions, it''s not just demoted to civilians!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four years.


    Shangguan Wan once again returned to the familiar and strange land of the capital city, feeling as if he were separated from the rest of the world.


    She was called back by Shangguan''s family letter. It''s said that shangguanrao, her younger sister, is seriously ill. She needs to go back to the capital.


    But when she came back, Wan''er found that she had been cheated.


    Rao Rao is not sick at all. Her father asked her to come back for marriage.


    The man is the son of the Queen''s cousin''s family. He has certain power. He died last year, nearly 40 years old.


    When Shangguan Wan heard her father''s introduction to the man, she sneered, "you have Shangguan Rui, how can you not let her marry?"


    The LORD was angry when he heard Shangguan Wan''s words, and his wife wiped tears at the same time. "Wan''er, your father and I are also for you. After all, you are a martial artist, and you have a child, and you are divorced. It''s a good choice to match the Queen''s cousin''s son!" The lady said, looking at Shangguan Wan with a meaningful face, "but if you can remarry with the Lord and become the mother of a country, your father and I are also happy for you!"


    Sitting on the sofa, shangguanrui, who was painting his nails, sniffed and snorted, "well, if the Lord likes her, he won''t divorce her. Now even if it''s a flip-flop, I won''t look at her more! "


    Shangguan''s wife took a look at Shangguan Rui and said, "Ruirui, how can you say that about your sister! Even though the Lord won''t remarry with her, there are still many people who like her! "


    "Yes, the five princes are confused by her! This kind of person, on the surface, is serious. In fact, he has a stomach full of bad water. He knows that his most painful sister likes Prince five, but he sticks his foot horizontally, which makes her sister discord. It''s right! "Shangguan Wan looked at shangguanrui like frost, angrily scolded, "is that enough?"


    Shangguanrui receives shangguanwan''s look as if she wants to eat people. She is scared to hide behind shangguanma. "Father, mother, look, shangguanwan will go crazy as soon as she comes back!"


    The superior officer raised his hand and clapped heavily on the tea table. His eyes glared sharply at the superior officer. "You have to go to dinner in the evening, if you don''t go, you have to go!"


    The superior officer sneered, "how can you stand me if I don''t go?"


    When the LORD was angry, his face turned blue and white. "Come, shut up the eldest lady in my room, don''t give her food, don''t give her drink, until you agree!"


    The housekeeper came in with some bodyguards.


    Shangguanwan pulls out a whip from his waist. He moves very fast to entangle shangguanrui who is gloating at the play. Shangguanrui subconsciously holds the whip. Shangguanwan makes an effort and shangguanrui falls into her hands.


    "It''s not easy for me to come back. Father, if you want to imprison me, let''s go to the Lord and see what he says."


    Shangguanrui is pinched by shangguanwan, who shakes her legs with fear. I haven''t seen Shangguan Wan for several years. Why is she becoming more and more fierce? No wonder no man wants such a vicious woman!


    "Shangguanwan, now you don''t even listen to your father?"


    The superior officer smiled and his eyes were cold. "From the moment when I went to yukouguan to garrison, I didn''t intend to listen any more!"


    "Beast!"


    Shangguan Wan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly controls Shangguan Rui and leaves Shangguan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    After leaving shangguanfu, shangguanwan looses the grip on shangguanrui and coldly shakes her away without saying anything. Take the car and walk away.


    Shangguanrui slumped on the ground, her face twisted and she squeezed her fist angrily.


    With her and her mother in Shangguan''s house for a day, they won''t let Shangguan Wan have a good life!


    The driver is the old servant of the official family, and also the full-time driver of the mother when she was alive. Looking at the tired Shangguan Wan sitting in the back, the old servant said heartily, "eldest lady, since my wife left, this family is more and more unlike a home."


    Yes, just power, calculation and utilization


    Shangguan Wan leaned against her back. How did her father treat her? She was numb. What hurt her most was Rao Rao.


    When she came back, she went to see her for the first time. As a result, she turned away.


    Shangguan Wan leaned his head against the window, lowered his eyes, and looked cool, tired, quiet, and cold, like a dead lake.


    After the car drove out for a long time, the old servant asked Shangguan Wan, "where are you going now, miss?"


    Shangguan Wan looked outside, "go to the office building to find the Lord!"


    Si Han is now the Lord. She asked her to go back to the capital several times. She made excuses to push her.


    Now I''m back. I also take this opportunity to report my situation to him.


    When he arrived at the office building, shangguanwan felt a little drumming.


    At the beginning of the agreement with Ye Yanfeng''s father, he could not step into the capital in five years.


    Although it''s almost the appointed time, if it''s less than one day, it''s a breach of contract.


    When she walked in, no one stopped her.


    People working here naturally know Shangguan Wan, and she is not the daughter of Shangguan adults. As a former princess, no one dares to stop her.


    Shangguan Wan goes to the top of the Lord''s office.


    The secretary took Shangguan to the Lord''s office.


    The Secretary knocks on the door. When the man comes in, the Secretary pushes the door open.


    Shangguan Wan goes in. She thinks that there is only one person in it. She laughs and says, "long time no see!"


    Before the smile on his face could be fully unfolded, the radian of Shangguan Wan''s mouth turned back in an instant when he saw a long and tall figure sitting on the sofa.


    The lazy man on the sofa, hearing the gentle voice of Shangguan, slowly raised his head and looked at her.


    In the moment when Shangguan Wan looked at him, there was a cold light in his evil peach blossom eyes, but it was too soon to catch.


    Shangguan Wan looks a little trance.


    She didn''t expect to meet Ye Yanfeng in Mushan''s office.


    He was wearing a sapphire shirt and a pair of nine point black trousers. The shirt was V-neck, showing delicate collarbone and small skin. The sunlight refracted from the window fell on his beautiful face. He was as good as before, even more beautiful.


    The superior officer looked at him in a daze, as if he were separated from the rest of the world.


    "Wan''er?"


    Mursi Han, who is sitting behind the platform, looks up to the door. Seeing Shangguan Wan, he was slightly surprised, and his tall and straight body quickly rose from the leather chair.


    Shangguan Wan still saw the impact of night inflamed maple and did not return to his mind.


    I still remember his absolute words in my ear: Shangguan Wan, listen to them. From now on, we''ll leave and stop pestering!


    Don''t worry about it!


    Yes, he did a good job. He didn''t bother her any more.


    She is!


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t want to think about the past. Time is really a good healing agent. She didn''t love him very much. It''s not hard to forget!


    Shangguan Wan reflected from her trance. She nodded her head towards the night inflamed maple, and then looked at the Mushan coming towards her.


    "I have something to do at home. Come back for a walk. Before I leave, I''ll report my work to you."


    All his thoughts are on Xiaokai now. He pressed his eyebrow and said, "sit first, and wait for business."


    Shangguan Wan saw that there was light red blood in the cold and dark narrow eyes of musi. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before musihan could say anything, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Mushihan made a sign to Shangguan to ask for a seat, and then walked out of the office.


    The capital is under siege. There are airports and stations, ports and even ants can''t get out. However, there are many families with private planes in the capital. Before the order of Mushan, several private planes left the capital.


    Ivancha found that the private plane of the trainee''s home, which had disclosed information to Xiaokai, left the training camp shortly after Xiaokai left. At that time, Mushan had not learned that Xiaokai was missing.


    "I''ve sent someone to trace the route, but the private plane landed at the airport next door."


    The airport in the neighboring city is definitely not the destination, just for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes."Keep tracking!"


    ¡­¡­


    After mushihan left the office, only Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng were left in the huge space.


    The air is very quiet.


    Shangguan Wan sits on the sofa, her slender legs are folded together. She takes out the lady''s cigarette from the windbreaker bag. She looks at yeyanfeng and says, "do you mind?"


    The evil eyes of yeyanfeng fell on Shangguan Wan''s face, and the sexy lips slightly pursed. They didn''t agree or disagree.


    Seeing this, Shangguan did not ask for his advice. She picked up the lighter placed on the tea table, flipped the cover of the lighter with her fingers, and the metal collided with each other, making a slight noise. The dark blue flame started, and the superior officer gently approached the cigarette end.


    Shangguan Wan leaned on the back of the sofa, put a cigarette between his right fingers, put his left hand on his right elbow, and looked at the direction of the office door.


    There are many thoughts in my mind.


    The light smoke obscured her bright and bright outline. Compared with five years ago, her hair grew a lot and became a ponytail. The hair on her forehead was combed up and a small face with a big slap was exposed without reservation.


    There is a faint melancholy between the eyebrows and eyes, which seems to be hiding something.


    Shangguan seldom smoked when she was gentle, but she used nicotine to paralyze herself when she was occasionally upset or wanted to avoid someone or something.


    With the smoke curling up, Shangguan Wan saw the evil eyes of night burning Maple fell on her.


    The unbridled look.


    Shangguan Wan wants to pretend that he doesn''t care, but he has nowhere to hide.


    All along, he didn''t say a word, just stared at her with the kind of eyes that can''t be ignored.


    This kind of quiet and contemplation makes Shangguan Wan feel extremely tormented.


    She frowned and flicked the ashes. "Prince five, what are you looking at? It''s not a gentleman''s act to stare at a lady like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The night inflames the maple to raise the lip, the evil spirit but the quiet cold smile, "in your eyes, I have not always been the sulfur hooligan behavior?"


    The officer gently spits out a mouthful of smoke, "you know."


    His eyes were too aggressive. Shangguan politely decided not to start, but he still couldn''t avoid that line of sight.


    I don''t know what happened to Si Han. I''ve been on the phone for so long.


    Shangguan Wan pinched out some cigarettes in the ashtray. She got up and walked towards the door.


    It seems that ye Yanfeng didn''t want to pay much attention to her, but think about it. That time, she broke his heart.


    It''s a woman that no man will ever deal with.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t want to be boring. She quickened her pace.


    Si Han is fine, at least not in such an awkward situation.


    Shangguan Wan can''t help but speed up her pace, but the messy pace, or betrayed her heart.


    Just at her fingertips, when she was about to touch the doorknob, suddenly a strong force hit her behind.


    She fought back subconsciously.


    But soon she realized that the man behind her was yeyan Feng, and she took back her hand.


    Her body was flung roughly to the wall near the door frame by him.


    Shangguan Wan is not a coquettish girl, but she took a breath when she was so shaken and her shoulder hit the wall.


    The long, thin body of the night inflamed Maple shrouded, blocking the large light and shadow in front of her.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart suddenly jumped a few times.


    Looking at the beautiful face carefully carved by the craftsman, Shangguan Wan was confused.


    She lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Body, keep sticking to the wall, want to open the distance between two people.


    But the more she pasted back, the more he moved forward.


    "Dumb?" The cold voice of men''s evil spirit rings from the top of their heads, with a faint taste of aftershave water.


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked down at his Adam''s apple.


    He slides his Adam''s apple slightly, with indescribable sex appeal and demagogue.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands, hanging down on his side, became fists. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the man''s long and well-defined hands extended to her.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart beat was out of order.


    "So afraid of me?" The finger that he was about to touch her cheek shrank back, and the corner of his lips raised a sneering arc. "You probably don''t know, my father has become a wanted man! When he''s finished, I think he''ll be cool. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    The superior officer raised his eyes gently and steeply.


    Look at him in shock.


    The prince is wanted?


    Before I could say anything, there was a steady step outside the door.


    After answering the phone, Mushan came.


    Shangguan Wan quickly pushes away yeyanfeng, and she walks towards the sofa.


    Night burning Maple looked at her guilty look, lips corner of the arc of mockery deepened.


    A few seconds later, Mushan pushes the door in.


    Looking at the yeyanfeng leaning against the wall, and looking at Shangguan Wan sitting on the sofa with his head hanging down, it reminds me of the relationship between them


    Shangguan Wan sees Mu Si Han come in, she stands up from the sofa, "Si Han, what''s the matter?"


    "Musi cold eyes deep cold sweep eyes night Yan Feng," his father will be small Kai away


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a few seconds.


    The prince became a wanted man and took the little prince away. The situation was more serious than she thought!


    As a son, it''s hard for yeyanfeng to be alone!


    Mr. mushihan called in the Secretary and said, "take your highness Wu back to his office first. He can''t leave the office for half a step without an order!"


    Shangguan Wan looks at the night inflamed Maple leaning on the wall. His face is still that rebellious, evil and cold. He doesn''t care at all if such a big thing happens!


    The secretary came up to yeyanfeng and made a gesture to him.


    Ye Yanfeng put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked at Shangguan Wan before leaving.


    Eyes, with a hint of ridicule, there is also a trace of indescribable also way unknown feelings.


    The superior officer gently closed his lips and heart, but somehow he picked it up.


    She knew that if the prince committed a serious crime, according to the legal process, yeyanfeng must be investigated.


    I hope he didn''t take part in the crimes his father committed!


    Otherwise, his life will be over!


    After ye Yanfeng left, Shangguan Wan went to musihan''s desk. She asked, "where is the prince binding Xiaokai?"


    The tall and cold body of Musi Han leaned against the back of the chair. His brows and eyes were a little tired and cold. "It''s not clear yet."


    "Xiaokai is smart and defensive. I believe he will protect himself."


    Musi nodded coldly.


    Looking at his expression, Shangguan Wan should not have the heart to listen to her report on yukouguan. After a moment of silence, Shangguan Wan asked, "can I go to talk to yeyanfeng?"Mushihan looked up at Shangguan Wan and said, "do you believe him?"


    "In the royal family, who has no ambition? But for power, to be a madman, I believe he is not like that. If so, he could have gone with the prince. "


    Mushihan raised his handsome jaw. "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of yeyanfeng''s office, Shangguan took a deep breath and then raised his hand to knock on the door.


    There were a few knocks, and no one answered.


    Shangguan Wan knocked again.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no movement in it, Shangguan Wan pushed the door open.


    Yeyanfeng is sitting on a leather chair, wearing earphones in his ears, and banging his hands on the keyboard.


    Shangguan Wan went over to see that he was playing games.


    An indescribable feeling came out of my heart.


    This time, he is still in the mood to play games?


    The superior officer raised his hand and knocked on his desk.


    The man who fought hard didn''t glance at her from the corner of his eyes. He looked at her like air.


    Shangguan Wan is a little angry.


    She went to the back of the desk, pulled the headphones off his head, and shut down his computer.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?" The handsome face of a man becomes sinister, and his attitude is very bad.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was also bad. "What am I doing? What do I want to ask you? "


    "You can''t see what I''m doing?" The night inflames Maple lips Cape to arouse the sneer smile, "you come to see my joke, or come to sympathize with me?"


    Looking at his bad and careless attitude, Shangguan frowned, "have you ever been involved in your father''s business?"


    Night inflamed Maple facial expression a heavy, tight purses lips to have no speech.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart leaped. "He has taken Xiaokai away now. Do you know where he will take Xiaokai? If he can save Xiaokai, you will stand on the opposite side with him. Maybe..."


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''s voice fell, her wrist was pulled by yeyanfeng. He made an effort and she fell on his leg without precaution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    His thighs are long and strong.


    the long hair behind her head was picked up by his slender fingers, and Zhang Junmei''s evil face approached her beautiful neck. "Perfume?"


    Shangguan Wan was so angry that he raised his hand to brush his face away, but he held his fingers.


    His fingertips rub at her tiger''s mouth to create a strand.


    "In what capacity are you speaking to me?" He smiled, the evil spirit uninhibited, "how, recently no man around, you are lonely?"


    PA!


    The superior officer slapped him hard in the face.


    He could avoid it, but he didn''t dodge it. She gave her a firm slap.


    A faint red fingerprint appeared on his handsome face.


    Instead of being annoyed, he laughed, released his arm around her waist, and leaned against the back of the chair.


    A few seconds later, he looked at her with a tiny eyebrow, "what are you doing sitting on my leg? Get out!"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly swelled, and countless emotions came out like a tide, as if she would be annihilated in the next second.


    She got up from his leg. He put on the earphone again and turned on the computer.


    The superior officer took a deep breath, stopped looking at him, and turned to leave.


    It was not until the office door was closed that yeyanfeng raised his head from the computer screen.


    After Shangguan Wan left, the assistant of yeyanfeng came in.


    "Your Highness, miss Wan''er has a good relationship with the Lord. If she can stand on your side and speak for you, how can you drive her away?"


    Ye Yanfeng dropped his earphone, lifted his eyes and looked at the assistant. "What did my father do? You don''t know? Even if he was sentenced to death, do you think the queen would give up? He killed several royal blood lines that were most favored by the queen. Do you think the queen will easily spare me this unpopular one? "


    "But if the Lord is on your side, maybe..."


    "Night burning Maple lips Cape draws up a touch of cold irony," forget it, I and he are dead enemies, even if I die, also won''t ask him a word! "


    The assistant frowned. "Your Highness, I''m afraid there''s no wood to burn."


    Night burning Maple waved, "roll, don''t get in my way here."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shangguan Wan came out of yeyanfeng''s office, she went to the bathroom, went into the cubicle, sat on the toilet, looked up, and forced back the tears that were about to fall.


    I don''t know for a long time, there was a conversation between two female staff members outside, "I don''t know what happened, but five highness should be investigated at the first level."


    "You said that you would not take the chance to get rid of the five princes after the Lord ascended."


    "This kind of words can''t be said indiscriminately. If it''s heard, be careful not to protect your head!"


    "Yes, since ancient times, it''s hard for your highness to turn over this time."


    After the two men washed their hands and left, Shangguan Wan came out of the cubicle.


    She washed her face and walked towards the office of Mushan.


    Just about to knock on the door, the people inside suddenly opened it.


    Seeing the cold and cold face of Musi, Shangguan asked politely, "is Xiaokai getting news?"


    Mursi''s cold, dark, dark black eyes looked up at the official Wan, and the outline was tight. "Yes, Xiaokai was brought to Africa by him."


    The superior officer pursed his lower lip, "Si Han, did the prince let you go in person?"


    Musihan nodded.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the past would be very dangerous, but she hardly hesitated, "let me go with the five princes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, please ask for the ticket, and come to the bowl for the monthly ticket and the recommendation ticket. It''s a little cold recently. Miaomiao has caught a cold. The babies must add clothes in time ~ don''t catch a cold ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Musi looked at Shangguan Wan with cold black eyes. He was not surprised to hear that she wanted to go together.


    Just


    "I didn''t expect you to feel so much for him."


    Shangguan gently shook his head, eyelashes down, "he once saved me, and I will pay him back."


    Mursi Han didn''t expose Shangguan Wan''s mind. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "can you make sure that he will spare no effort to save Xiaokai with us? In the process of rescue, if there is any mistake, Xiaokai may die! "


    Shangguan Wan''s lips are tightly pressed together.


    When she looked up again, her eyes were firm. "I believe he will help us save Xiaokai together!"


    Musihan squinted his narrow eyes, "Wan''er, you haven''t been with him for nearly five years."


    "But I believe in his nature." Shangguan Wan pauses a little and continues, "if he can help me this time, I hope you can intercede for him in front of the queen. Don''t let the prince''s affairs involve him!"


    "Two hours later, from the airport." He looked at Shangguan Wan, his black eyes were dark and cold, and he had a king''s breath on his body. "Since you pleaded for him and took him there, if there is any mistake in the way, you will bear all the consequences!"


    Shangguan Wan knows that friendship comes from friendship, but she is a subject. If she is a guarantor, she will bear all the consequences!


    "Well, if something goes wrong, I''ll do my best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan knows that Si Han agrees to go to rescue Xiaokai with Ye Yanfeng, which is also an opportunity for him. In the future, if you find out that he has nothing to do with the crimes committed by the prince, you may as well plead for him in front of the queen!


    Although she made a vow in front of mushihan, Wan''er was still worried.


    Five years ago, she just felt that the essence of yeyanfeng was good. But in the royal family, who has no ambition? She did not know whether he was involved in the prince''s crimes or not!


    This kind of inexplicable trust, and reckless guarantee, even her own feel incredible!


    As Si Han said, her feelings for ye Yanfeng are so deep?


    No, she didn''t think it was because of the deep feelings, but because she wanted to repay his kindness.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have been ruined in the neighboring countries!


    After finishing his thoughts, Shangguan Wan came to yeyanfeng''s office again.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    As a result, no one should.


    Shangguan simply pushed the door open and went in directly.


    This time, yeyanfeng didn''t play any more games. Instead, he put two long legs on his desk, holding his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was playing video with.


    Shangguan Wan stood at the door, ignoring him.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t come to see mei''er for a long time. Mei''er is missing you."


    The night burning maple is cocking the lip Cape, the evil spirit is full of smile, "where to think?"


    "Everywhere." The woman in the video is charming, charming and enchanting. "Mei''er''s waist and legs have lost a little more recently. Do you want to see it?"


    Shangguan Wan stood at the door, listening to the words of yeyanfeng and women''s tune - love dew - bone in the video, I felt a thorn pierced into my heart.


    It''s very difficult to pull it out. Once pulled out, it will spread out the pain that can''t be ignored.


    Shangguan Wan wants to turn around and leave. He doesn''t care about him anymore. No matter how degraded or depressed he is, or how demoted he is to a civilian, he will not do her business.


    But the action is a step faster than the thought. Before he speaks again, she goes over and directly takes his cell phone away.


    She said nothing. She hung up the video.


    Seeing that the video was Wanhang by Shangguan, yeyanfeng didn''t get angry or talk, just stared at her with those evil eyes.


    Within seconds, Melanie sent the video.


    Shangguan hangs up.


    But soon Melanie sent it again.


    Shangguan Wan connected the video, her face was frosty, and she said in a cold voice, "Prince five has something to deal with now, so she has no time to video with you!"


    Mei''er sees Shangguan Wan and wants to ask her who she is. But after seeing the murderous flash between Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows and eyes, she dare not say anything more. First, she hangs up the video.


    Shangguan Wan put his mobile phone on the desk with a cool face, and looked at the man leaning on the leather chair with his eyes shining coldly.


    Yeyanfeng looked back at Shangguan Wan, but his eyes were full of smirk. "Scared my woman away, are you going to mortgage yourself?"


    "I''m sorry. I can''t look at you now."


    Shangguan Wan takes a step forward, grabs Ye Yanfeng''s shirt collar with both hands, and approaches him with a bright little face. "If you don''t cooperate with me, you won''t even have a woman in the video in the future."


    "How to cooperate?" said Ye Yanfeng? Men and women? "


    Shangguan Wanqiang resisted the impulse to give him a fist. She gnashed her teeth and said, "your father has bound Xiaokai to Africa. I''ll apply with the Lord. I''ll go with you to rescue!"Night burning Feng heard shangguanwan''s words, first silence for a few seconds, then show evil smile, "shangguanwan, why do you need it?"


    Before Shangguan Wan could say anything, he heard him say in a sarcastic and weird way, "do you believe me? Or do you think your life is over and you want to stand with me? "


    Shangguan Wan stared at the beautiful but evil eyes of yeyanfeng. "You saved me in the neighboring port."


    Night burning Maple pulled the lower lip, want to laugh not to smile, slender good-looking fingers hold the upper officer Wan chin, thin lips close to her, "you are not with me to sleep? We''ve been through a long time. "


    When he spoke, the dangerous and evil breath came to his nose. The superior officer had a good command of breathing, and his heart was throbbing uncontrollably.


    She tried to control the mood in the bottom of her heart, and her face was still as cold as water? Besides, I don''t have to suffer if I can sleep to you! "


    The night inflamed Maple''s face sank.


    Shangguan Wan thought of the urgency of time, she grabbed yeyanfeng''s arm, "go back and clean it up."


    Ye Yanfeng puts down his legs on the desk, holds Shangguan Wan''s arm in his back hand, and pulls her between the desk and his arms with one force.


    She''s standing, he''s sitting.


    Two people''s vision, intertwined in the air.


    "Shangguanwan, who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Shangguan Wan was blocked by his words.


    Looking at his cold thin with a light ironic eyes, Shangguan Wan asked, "are you still hating me?"


    "Hate?" The lips of night inflamed Maple bring up the radian of evil spirit, but there is no temperature in the eyes of slender and beautiful peach blossom, reflecting the cold and sharp edge, "what can I hate. I have heard from the Lord that you have not received a certificate or shared a room with him, but that time you found a substitute like him. Tell me, do you still have him in your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Shangguan Wan stared at the handsome and picturesque face of the man in front of him, the slender and evil peach blossom eyes She lowered her long lashes in a way that she didn''t want to open her mouth.


    Ye Yanfeng stared at her for a few seconds, then waved his hand with a gloomy face, "OK, don''t say anything more. You get out of here, my business has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be pretentious here! "


    Shangguan Wan''s hands are propped on the desk, her fingertips are tightly clasped to the desk, and she looks at the sharp face of yeyanfeng. She presses down the pain from the bottom of her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she bit her teeth and nodded her head. "OK, I don''t care about you anymore. I''ll go now!"


    Shangguan Wan straightens up and wants to leave, but his slender arms are propped up on the desk and she is wrapped between his arms and the desk. She can''t leave at all!


    Shangguan looks at him politely. He had a tight jaw, and a faint anger.


    "Not to let me go?"


    Ye Yanfeng raised his eyes and looked up at Shangguan Wan. The eyes of peach blossom were full of crimson. He stood up and his tall figure was covered with a shadow. He clamped Shangguan Wan''s chin with a tiger''s jaws. "I told you not to appear in front of me, how can you not listen? I asked you to come to the office? "


    Shangguan Wan looked at his appearance of wind and rain coming. She suppressed the tumbling mood in her heart and said with a cool face, "I''m nosy, OK?"


    The big hand that night inflames maple to prop up in the desk clenches a fist, the blue tendon on the back of the hand is indistinct to see.


    He swore and then kissed her on the chin.


    There is a voice in her mind constantly reminding her: push him away, can''t continue!


    But the hands raised, but no strength.


    Just as she raised her hand and climbed onto his shoulder, he suddenly let her go.


    "It seems that Miss Shangguan hasn''t passed the yukou pass very well in recent years, just a kiss, that''s all."


    In the face of his sudden humiliation, Shangguan Wan''s heart seemed to be stung by something. At first, it was only a slight pain, but slowly this pain began to expand infinitely, leaving her feeling a little uncontrollable, so that the whole eyes were red.


    She is a person who keeps her promise. Now the prince hasn''t caught her. She shouldn''t have told him that


    However, I can''t bear it anymore.


    She and his pair of smiling evil eyes looked at each other, and then the voice began to say slightly hoarse, "you want to know if I have feelings for Si Han, OK, I''ll tell you."


    Si Han Si Han, every time he heard her call other men so close, he would like to tear her.


    He smiled coldly. "That''s enough. If you want to say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Shangguan Wan waved his hand and didn''t care whether he wanted to hear it or not. His eyes were red, but he said calmly, "that day you saw the man I was with, I deliberately came to play for you!"


    Night inflames Maple pupil to contract slightly, the long eyebrow tight wrinkled, "what meaning?"


    Shangguan Wan lowered her eyes. She did not look at yeyanfeng again, but was immersed in her own thoughts. "I am not with him, what you see is a false image, and what is in the garbage can is what I intended to do. Those traces on my body are pinched by myself..."


    Ye Yanfeng snapped at Shangguan Wan''s words, grabbed her small face with a big hand, and the blood oozed from her eyes, "now you''re telling me it''s fake? How can I trust you? "


    Shangguan Wan stared at the gloomy and cold eyes of yeyanfeng. She turned away her eyes and said with a cool face, "after you rescued me, you got the Nu virus."


    The mandible line of Ye Yan Feng is tight.


    She didn''t say anything more, but yeyanfeng understood what happened.


    Since the outbreak of Nu virus, the virus research institute has been studying anti-virus serum. Dr. Fei from the Institute is a distant relative of his father.


    If father wants Shangguan to stay away from him, he will naturally put forward the terms of the deal.


    Night inflames Maple''s eye socket gradually to pan red, he hangs down the eye to gather, diligently controlled own mood.


    "So you were forced by him to separate from me in that way?" He gnawed his teeth.


    The words have come to this point, Shangguan Wan has nothing to say, she nodded her head, "yeyanfeng, now you are in a situation that is not suitable to talk about the personal affairs of your children. If you even want to give up yourself, I can''t force you to do anything. Another hour and a half, think about it for yourself! "


    Shangguan pushes him away and turns to walk towards the door.


    Open the door, just about to go out, the slender arm was suddenly grasped by the man''s warm and powerful hand.


    Shangguan Wan looks back at yeyanfeng. Before he can say anything, he pulls her over.


    She did not stand firm and fell into his arms.


    He had raised her jaw as she reached for the doorframe.


    Shangguan Wan''s first reaction was to push him away.


    But when she raised her hand and pushed him, he let her go first.


    "I''ll go back and clean up." He said.Shangguan''s lashes trembled like butterfly wings. "Do you agree?"


    "Yes, I''ll help him save yekai, but I don''t agree with you." Ye Yan Feng said, and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Shangguan Wan looked at the tall and handsome figure of the man. He was very decadent in the last second, but now he seemed to be full of vitality.


    But she had to remind him, "Lord let me watch you."


    Yeyanfeng turned his head and looked up at shangguanwan. They looked up at each other. She slightly raised her eyebrows. Her bright face was full of heroism, "24 hours."


    Sure enough, someone''s face darkened in an instant.


    As if he didn''t want to say another word to her, he strode toward the elevator.


    At the gate, ye Yanfeng is stopped.


    "Your Highness, Lord, if you leave, you need to be accompanied by the captain."


    It sounds good to be accompanied, but in fact, it''s surveillance.


    "Put him under surveillance again."


    Shangguan Wan''s voice came from behind. She frowned and stared at yeyanfeng. "Can you stop being arrogant at this time? Why can''t I watch you? "


    The night inflames the maple face to sink, "I asked you not to follow along!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    The beautiful outline of yeyan Maple was tight, and three words burst out from the teeth, "it''s very dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid. Although Xiaokai is not my child, I have feelings for him!"


    Ye Yan Feng''s face is too ugly to be ugly any more!


    Finally, in order to get out of the office, yeyanfeng still let Shangguan Wan follow him.


    On the way back to the prince''s residence, he tightly pressed his thin lips, which were crimson, but he never spoke.


    Shangguan Wan looked out of the window and didn''t care about him.


    So they went all the way to the prince''s residence in silence.


    The housekeepers and servants in the house are all under investigation.


    The night inflamed Maple all the way fast like flies walks to own bedroom.


    Shangguan Wan stood at the door of his bedroom, not following in.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Shangguan Wan''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call display, Shangguan''s bright face suddenly softened, she quickly slid through the answer key, and her voice softened a bit, "baby."


    Night Flame Maple opened the bedroom door, heard her voice soft down a baby.


    Ye Yanfeng looks at the woman who is leaning against the wall to make a phone call. She doesn''t notice that the door behind her has been opened, let alone that there is a man standing behind her.


    All her thoughts were on the phone.


    "Of course I want to be a baby. No one has a baby in my heart..."


    The eyes of night inflamed maple are darker.


    Baby?


    Is she on the phone with her son, or with other men?


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly five years. Although she''s not gentle enough and has a son, she''s frank and courageous, and her appearance and body are not bad. She likes her type of man, not that she hasn''t -


    maybe his eyes are too sharp and cold, and Shangguan looks back.


    Soon, she took back her sight, walked forward a few steps, said a few words in a hurry, and hung up the phone.


    Back to the bedroom door, the man was still the same as before. After the bath, his hair was not dried, and there were still small drops of water on the top of his hair, some of them slowly went down along his beautiful facial features.


    "Which baby are you talking to?" When it comes to the word "baby", his voice, like a stone, pops out of his teeth.


    Shangguan Wan thought there was nothing to hide. "My son."


    Yeyanfeng clasps Shangguan Wan''s wrist, pulls her into the room, and puts her on the door frame. A handsome face with moisture is close to her. The eyes are evil and dark. "The LORD says that the little star is not his son, so whose is he?"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t expect that Si hanlian had told yeyanfeng about this. She lowered her eyes, raised her hands and pushed him, "change your clothes quickly, and you''re about to leave!"


    Seeing that she evaded the question, yeyanfeng''s face sank suddenly, holding the big palm of her wrist, he couldn''t help increasing his strength. "Shangguanwan, have you ever had a man before?"


    Shangguan Wan cannot be denied.


    Night inflamed Maple complexion taut stare at her.


    It was a long time before he let her go and walked towards the cloakroom.


    Ten minutes later, he came out in a black leather jacket, sunglasses on his face, a backpack on his shoulder, and leather boots on his feet, with a bit of cold air on his body.


    Shangguan Wan could not see his eyes under sunglasses, but from his tight lips, he was upset.


    There was no delay and they drove to the airport.


    On the way, ye Yanfeng has been looking out of the window, and the lines on his side face are tight.


    Shangguan Wan raised his foot and kicked him in the shin. "I have a son, you know for the first time? What''s more, I didn''t ask how clean you were. That year, I found someone to play on occasion and hurt your heart, but what about you? It''s not the same! "


    Ye Yan Feng''s good-looking chin is taut and does not speak.


    "Are you not with that young girl called sunny?"The man quickly took off the sunglasses on his face, and his peach blossom eyes swept up to the official like sharp blades. "Do you think I can find a woman immediately after I am so angry with you?"


    "Shangguan Wan pursed her lips," I followed your car at that time


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t care about her, so she put on sunglasses again.


    The superior officer lowered his eyes and held them back. The corner of his lips raised a smile.


    It turned out that he had only played a play in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Airport.


    Several helicopters have been parked on the tarmac.


    Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng come down from the car one by one.


    Yeyanfeng went to musihan and said, "I will try my best to help you save Xiaokai, but shangguanwan, you let her go back to yukouguan."


    The officer frowned and said, "I will not go back until Xiaokai is saved! What''s more, you are now the son of criminals. Without me, how can the Lord believe you? "


    This woman!


    Ye Yanfeng wants to strangle her.


    "Your son is not your baby? No one can match it? What would he do if you had three strengths and two weaknesses? "


    I will not let myself go wrong With that, she stood behind mushihan.


    Musi cold black eyes deep condensation of the eye night Yan Feng. From the eyes of yeyanfeng, he saw a man''s deep love for women.


    "There may be life danger in this rescue operation at any time. You should be prepared psychologically!" Mushihan made a gesture and the party boarded the helicopter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    I don''t know how long it took for Xiaokai to wake up.


    When he woke up, he found that his hands and feet were tied to death, his eyes were covered with opaque black cloth, his hands were tied behind him, and the rope strangled his tender skin!


    The mouth is also pasted with adhesive tape, unable to move or open, and the back of the head is still slightly painful. The person who binds him is not easy to start.


    Surrounded by darkness and silence, Xiaokai listened carefully to the outside.


    Long time training, let him practice acute hearing.


    Outside, there are only birds chirping from time to time. There are no cars and no noise. It should be the outskirts.


    He has always been a strong and independent child, and he knows what to do after being kidnapped.


    No panic, no confusion.


    Daddy must have heard about his disappearance at this time.


    He''s gone. He''ll be more nervous and scared than he is.


    Although his father was cold and silent, Xiaokai understood that he loved him deeply.


    He insisted on in the training camp, but also to fight for meizhizhi and Daddy!


    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Xiaokai quickly lay on the ground again, pretending that he was not awake.


    Although he constantly reminds himself to calm down and not to panic, he is only a child after all. The eyes can''t see, the mouth can''t say, the limbs can''t move. The whole person is like being covered in a dark cage, which may be attacked by beasts at any time.


    A layer of sweat came out of his hand.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps one before another came into Xiaokai''s ears.


    "Master, do you really want to get him to the secret base first?"


    "Of course, don''t you wait for the night Si han to come and rescue you?"


    Xiaokai frowned a few times, which was not the voice of the prince or grandfather?


    How could he have kidnapped him?


    Xiaokai thought about it in his mind. After several years of training, he also understood the royal family''s way of survival.


    The prince and grandfather are probably fighting for power!


    Want to use him to threaten Daddy!


    "Have you found a substitute for yekai?"


    "found it as like as two peas. The key is the same voice." After all, the man smiled insidiously, "master, night secretary is so eager to save my son. He must not know that there is ambush here. Even if he has all-round ability, we will let him never return!"


    There was a flash of sinister in the eyes of Ye Feng''s book, and his fingers rubbed on his chin. "Once Ye Si Han died, the blood of the royal family was only Ye Feng Jun, Yan Feng, ye Kai. Ye Feng Jun became disabled. Yan Feng was affected by me, so he could not be reused. But this ye Kai was very young, but he was quite outstanding. First, he was secretly brainwashed, and then he became my man Return to the royal family. "


    "When he takes power, he will become a puppet of mine."


    "Master is wise."


    "You personally escorted him back to the secret base, and the helicopter chose a lower profile one."


    After the night Phoenix Book left, Xiaokai was rudely pulled from the ground. Then he was towed to a helicopter.


    After the plane flew into the sky, Xiaokai''s face was splashed with cold water.


    There''s no way to pretend to be unconscious again.


    There are two watchmen in the cabin for four people. A pilot.


    The man who spoke to the prince opened his mouth. "Little thing, are you awake?" During the conversation, the tape on Xiaokai''s mouth was torn off.


    "Eating." The man tucked a piece of bread into Xiaokai''s mouth.


    Xiaokai turned his head and said, "I''m not a child. I don''t want to feed. I want to eat myself..."


    "Do you like it or not!"


    After nearly two hours, Xiaokai couldn''t help saying, "I, I want to pee."


    The man frowned, took an empty bottle and was ready to untie Xiaokai''s pants.


    Xiaokai''s response was great. "I don''t want people to do it. I want to solve it myself. Come on, I''m going to pee. "


    The man looked at Xiaokai and thought that the Lord''s son was so powerful that a bag of urine would suffocate him like this.


    One of the escorts in front looked back and said, "boss, he''s just a kid. There''s nothing to worry about. What else can he do now that we''re all on the plane?"


    The man pondered for a moment and thought what he said was reasonable.


    A little boy, what''s to be prepared for?


    On the plane, can he turn over?


    The man untied the rope that tied Xiaokai''s hands and feet, but didn''t untie his blindfold. He handed Xiaokai the water bottle, "pee yourself."


    Xiaokai took over the bottle and pressed the pink lips tightly. "You all turn around, don''t look."


    A child said child language finish, the people in the cabin, all laughed.


    "You''re still a bug. What''s good for you?"


    "Turn around." At a young age, however, there is a dignified momentum.A man doesn''t want to embarrass a child in this kind of thing. He waves, "OK, don''t even look at him. A child doesn''t threaten us!"


    Although it can''t be seen, the freedom of hands and feet is enough for Xiaokai.


    He unbuckled his seat belt, turned around, bent down, and quickly stretched himself into his boots.


    After waiting for nearly ten seconds, the man didn''t hear Xiaokai''s hush. He looked back at him. "What are you doing, little guy?"


    Xiaokai is aggrieved and shriveled. "In front of so many people, I can''t pee."


    "If you can''t pee, just wait to pee your pants!" The man impatiently takes back the bottle.


    Xiaokai listened carefully to the men around him. Just as he received the bottle, he suddenly flicked his finger.


    A silver needle went into the man''s wrist. The man felt a little pain, but before he could say anything, his eyes turned black and fainted.


    Xiaokai quickly pulled off the blindfolded black cloth, and shot another silver needle into the passenger''s seat.


    The silver needle was prepared for him by daddy in order to prevent him from being able to save himself when he was in danger.


    The man in the driver''s seat didn''t know what was going on. In a moment of looking back, a spring needle shot into his neck.


    Xiaokai quickly finds out the parachute in the cabin, turns it over on the man beside him, turns out a mobile phone, puts it in his pocket, opens the cabin door, closes his eyes, and jumps down.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mushihan is ready to leave. Suddenly, a strange number calls in.


    Musihan immediately asked the technician to locate the call, and he pressed the answer key with a cold face.


    "Daddy, don''t save me. It''s dangerous. I''m here now..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly a gust of wind came. Mushihan didn''t know what was going on. He only heard the sound of the wind. After a while, his cell phone hung up automatically.


    When mushihan called again, he couldn''t get through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Mushan''s tense nerves are about to break.


    If he is in danger, he is not so nervous and worried.


    Even though Xiaokai has learned many skills in the training camp, can he protect himself and escape from danger in the face of a vicious prince?


    Just interrupted the call, did he escape and be caught back?


    He looked at the technician and said, "can you locate the place where you are calling?"


    The technician looked up. "It''s like it''s from the town of Rai!"


    "Musi cold black eyes a sink," Lai town? " How can Xiaokai run to the town of Rai? It''s not the place that Prince Mingming said!


    Don''t you


    Mushihan holds his brow and forces himself to calm down.


    If Xiaokai is with the prince, it is impossible to get a cell phone to call him.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the prince found Xiaokai''s stand in to cheat him into going to Lai town. The other is that Xiaokai really called him in Lai town. The reason why Xiaokai was hung up was because he was in danger -


    no matter what the possibility, Xiaokai would be in danger!


    as like as two peas, he listened carefully to the recording of the telephone when he was making a phone call. He was sure that he was not a substitute. The small letter was his son, the breath, speed and voice of his speech. He was crystal clear. Even if he could find a voice similar to him, he could not speak the same language as fast and breath.


    Therefore, it can be determined that Xiaokai arrived at the town of Lai.


    The town of Rai, known as the land of death, is connected with a primeval forest. All the residents of the town have moved out, and it is completely abandoned.


    That area is not under the jurisdiction of any government. It''s not only in a bad environment. It''s said that there are beasts and primitive people in the forest. Some explorers wanted to find out, but no one came back alive at last.


    In order to punish the traitors, many organizations throw them into the town of Rai, and finally become a pile of bones.


    Shangguan Wan goes to the cold mousehan and asks, "what''s the matter


    Mushihan tells shangguanwan about the phone call. Shangguanwan''s idea is the same as that of mushihan.


    "Well, Si Han, if you trust me, my highness and I will take a team of people to catch the prince. You go to rai town to find Xiaokai! "


    Musihan looked down at the night inflamed Maple standing not far away from the plane. The eyebrow of the sword was slightly wrinkled. "I''ll let Bo Yan follow you!"


    The superior officer nodded, "OK."


    After discussing with Bo Yan, Shangguan Wan is ready to start. Mursi Han stopped Shangguan Wan and said with a dim eyes, "Wan''er, I hope he can trust you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan and his party set out first.


    If you want to go to Lai Town, you have to change your route.


    He redeployed an elite team and was about to board the plane. A clear voice came, "Si Han!"


    When musihan was about to board the plane, he saw Nanzhi, who was running towards here in a hurry. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    In response, he darted to Nanzhi and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I came by fengyao''s private plane." After Xiaokai''s disappearance, mushihan only ordered the controlled aircraft, not the private aircraft.


    The Helian family is a VIP of the royal family and has a dedicated apron at the airport.


    After learning about Xiaokai''s accident, Nanzhi originally wanted to wait for a later call to musihan, but the more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.


    She left for four years and didn''t do her duty as a mommy to Xiaokai. She felt very guilty.


    She can''t wait to die.


    Feng Yao saw her worry and offered to send her over.


    I didn''t expect to get off the plane, and I saw the Mushan ready to leave.


    Nanzhi grabs musihan''s arm and anxiously asks, "how is Xiaokai? Is he not in the capital? "


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi''s slightly red and swollen eyelids, with bloodshot eyes. She was crying because she was worried about Xiaokai on the way over.


    Musihan felt that he could not hide Xiaokai''s kidnapping any more. He took Nanzhi''s arm and said, "after you listen, I hope you can calm down."


    Nanzhi faintly felt that things were not good. Her eyelashes were thin and trembling, "OK, you say."


    "The backstage of SSS is Prince yefengshu, who robbed Xiaokai after the incident came to light."


    Nanzhi''s heart sank rapidly.


    If the prince is behind SSS, he will not spare Xiaokai.


    But he knew that there was still something left for musihan to say. She tried to bear the panic in her heart and waited patiently for his next words.


    "According to my estimation, Xiaokai may have escaped from his hands, but he is now in the town of Rai, which is also very dangerous. Now I want to take someone to find him!"


    Nanzhi has no hesitation. She looks at musihan, her eyes are firm and persistent, "I want to go with you!"The eyebrows of musihan''s sword were wrinkled instantly, but he didn''t think about it. He immediately refused Nanzhi''s request, "I''ll let Ivan take you back to Jinhan palace later..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Nanzhi. "I''m going. Xiaokai is my son. How can I be at ease if you let me stay here?" South Gardenia tightly pursed the lower lip petal, she looked directly at the Mursi cold deep does not see the bottom of the narrow eyes, "I know you worry about me, also worried that I drag your hind legs. But don''t worry. In addition to having children and opening private restaurants, I have learned self-defense skills. I''m not a weak woman who needs your protection. I can! "


    The eyebrows of musihan''s sword were even more wrinkled. "Nanzhi, it''s full of unknown. It''s dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid of mushihan!" Nanzhi''s eyes are red, eager and anxious. "If there is danger, what''s the accident between you and Xiaokai? What''s the meaning of my life? Xiaokai is my son, born of my hard work. Of the three children, I owe him the most... "


    Nanzhi tightly grasped the sleeve of musihan and prayed in her eyes, "let me go!"


    "Have you ever thought about dragon and Phoenix?"


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m going. I''m going!"


    Fengyao came over and looked at the cold face of musihan. He looked at Nanzhi, who was crying quickly. He said, "Lord, I will go with you! I have experience in jungle exploration. Take me with you, and you can only make money! "


    The outline of musihan is tight, "nonsense!"


    When Nanzhi saw the attitude of Musi Han, she said nothing more. She held fengyao''s hand. "Since he didn''t let it, fengyao, you can send it to me!"


    The words of Nanzhi were spread to the ears of musihan.


    He took a few steps and held Nanzhi''s slender arm.


    She can give way to many things, but she refuses to give way to the things she is determined to do.


    He knew her character, and if he didn''t let her go and imprison her here, she would try to escape.


    "OK, time is urgent. You can get on the plane together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    It was early evening when the plane arrived in dallay.


    After getting off the plane, Nanzhi looks at the small town that has become a desert. Xiumei is screwed into a group.


    In the East, there are endless primeval forests. It looks like a monster with a big mouth open. In the west, there is a deserted town. The houses are all in ruins. There is no one left.


    This kind of place, desolate, bad environment, Nanzhi heart more and more worried about Xiaokai.


    Musihan stood on a steep slope and looked around with a telescope. No figure of Xiaokai was found.


    "The kid is smart and smart. He will definitely leave clues where he passes. Now let''s split up! "


    Nanzhi and fengyao naturally followed musihan, and there were two special soldiers.


    After about half an hour, the sky quickly darkened and a strong wind came to them.


    When he looked back, his face sank.


    Musihan took Nanzhi''s arm and said in a deep voice, "hold me tight!"


    Nanzhi also looked back.


    They came across a tornado.


    Nanzhi hugs musihan and shouts to fengyao, "fengyao, pay attention to safety!"


    The speed of tornado is very fast. Musihan holds Nanzhi tightly, and he says with a cold eyebrow, "you must hold me tight!"


    Nanzhi''s nose is a little sore. Her eyes are red and she nods, "I will."


    Although this man seldom talks sweetly in front of her, he will prove his feelings for her and her children with practical actions!


    They are more important than his life!


    The tornado rolled the Loess of the ruins of the town and quickly hit them. The blinding wind and dust hit their faces like a knife. The strong wind kept testing them. Nanzhi''s hands were forced to leave the body of mushihan several times, but he kept hugging her.


    Finally, the two men were blown to the edge of the virgin forest.


    Don''t open your mouth, or the loess will fall into your mouth.


    Mushihan felt that his arm was about to break, the storm was too fierce and fierce, and only his extraordinary strength could hold Nanzhi tightly.


    It was not until the huge whirlpool and the sound of crying and Howling left that Mushan released Nanzhi, who was in his arms.


    Breathing fresh air, both of them coughed uncontrollably.


    Nanzhi raised his hand and wiped away the Loess on his face.


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s small hand, and her eyes are bright and deep. "How are you?"


    Nanzhi nodded, then looked around, and found that only she and musihan were there. She frowned, "I don''t know how fengyao and your men are doing?"


    "They are all skilled people, and they should not have an accident!"


    Musihan helped Nanzhi up from the ground, and they patted the dust on their bodies. Nanzhi suddenly caught a glimpse of a big tree not far away.


    She walked quickly.


    "Si Han, come and have a look!"


    There is a small flower carved on the big tree.


    South Gardenia face dew happy, "will it be the mark left by Xiaokai?"


    Mursi Han nodded, "yes, it''s the kid who left it."


    It''s very likely that Xiaokai met with bad weather when he was on the phone with musihan. At that time, he was also blown here by the wind.


    After a few steps forward, mushihan found that there were a lot of broken marks on the branches, some of which were broken by the wind, and some of which seemed to be man-made.


    "The prince''s people came here one step ahead of us. In order to avoid those people, Xiaokai may have gone into the forest."


    South Gardenia ''s heart mentioned the throat, some worried way, "in the forest not only has the enemy, but also has the beast, small Kai he can save the danger?"


    Mushihan took Nanzhi''s hand and led her to the forest. "Since he can escape from the prince, he has the ability to avoid killing. Let''s go in and find him now! "


    "Good."


    They left a signal with the others and walked towards the forest. The leaves are rustling with the wind. It''s quiet all around. It''s very strange.


    Nanzhi took musihan''s hand and walked for two or three hours.


    The sky is completely dark.


    All of a sudden there was an abnormal shrill noise.


    Musihan held Nanzhi''s hand tightly and said, "it''s the voice of birds."


    Nanzhi nodded. Maybe it was their voice that startled the birds.


    "Let''s follow the bird now."


    Birds are good instructors for finding water sources. Generally, when birds fly at low altitude, it means that they are close to the water source. If they fly at high altitude, it means that they may come back after drinking water.


    A large number of birds have just flown out of the dense forest, indicating that there will be water nearby. Xiaokai was trained in the forest. If he didn''t have water on his body, he would certainly look for water.


    After walking for a while, mushihan pulled open the thick branches and leaves, and saw a clear brook indeed."Si Han, Xiaokai really stayed here." Nanzhi saw the small flowers carved on the tree again.


    According to my observation, only Xiaokai can find this stream, but the prince''s people can''t find it here


    Nanzhi''s heart rejoiced, "that means Xiaokai is safe for the time being."


    Musihan nodded. He took Nanzhi and sat down on a stone. "It''s very late. If we look for it again, we''ll be in danger. I will rest here in the evening and leave in the morning tomorrow! "


    Nanzhi looked at the dark and gloomy forest. Although she was eager to find her son, she nodded, "OK."


    He took out biscuits and water from his backpack and handed it to Nanzhi. Without waiting for her to say anything, he took off his leather boots and cut a sharp stick with a dagger and went down to the stream.


    Nanzhi stood on the edge, whispering, "be careful!"


    Taking advantage of his fishing gap, Nanzhi went to look for firewood nearby.


    It''s just the sight. I look at Mu Sihan from time to time. Since the meeting in H City, they haven''t seen each other for quite a long time. Xu is too busy. He looks thinner. He''s dressed in black. He''s tall and straight. His hair is neither long nor short. His features are hard and handsome. He''s powerful and powerful. He looks extraordinary.


    South Gardenia heart out of a slight warmth, this man, has become the king of a country, since ancient times, how many kings for a child and the body of the risk?


    In his heart, Wang Wei is far less important than any of his children!


    Nanzhi picks up the firewood, and musihan has planted several fish.


    He looked at Nanzhi and shrugged, "it''s going to be hard for you to cut fish."


    Nanzhi smiled, "no problem, cut fish, grilled fish, all for me."


    They had a clear division of labor. Nanzhi washed fish and sliced fish. Musihan was not idle either. He skillfully built firewood into a triangular fire and made a grill temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Nanzhi put the fish on the grill, and she sat beside musihan. From knowing Xiaokai''s disappearance to now, she has been in nervous tension.


    Mushihan saw Nanzhi''s worry and weariness, and his long arm held her shoulder. "Xiaokai will be OK. In the past four years, he has grown surprisingly and has always been the best student in the training camp!"


    Nanzhi leaned on the shoulder of Musi Han, and looked at him with eyes full of brightness. "He is my pride." Then he raised his hand and poked at his thin face? By the way, tell me about the prince, how can he... "


    "Good."


    Nanzhi is the most trusted person in musihan. He told Nanzhi what happened during this period.


    Nanzhi thinks it''s thrilling, "what about Cenxi? Is she OK now? "


    "He was kicked and broke a few ribs and was hospitalized at the Royal Hospital."


    Nanzhi didn''t expect Cenxi to be afraid of death for her sister!


    "I think Cenxi is a good girl."


    Musihan did not speak, he looked down at Nanzhi, black eyes at her lips, "in my heart, no one is better than you."


    In the dancing fire, Nanzhi looks at the deep and dark black eyes of musihan. Her eyes are full of mist.


    "Am I not coming at the right time?" A murmur came.


    Hearing the voice of fengyao, Nanzhi shoves away mushihan. She stands up and sees fengyao come here safe and sound. She is very happy. "Are you ok?"


    "I have something to do with it. I broke my arm and got a cut on my face. Gardenia, you have to give me a comfort hug


    Nanzhi comes forward and wants to hold fengyao.


    But before she could get out of the way, her wrists were clasped by a man''s big, bony palms. He made an effort and she fell into his arms.


    Feng Yao rolled her eyes.


    He thinks he doesn''t need to eat grilled fish either. Stand by and eat dog food!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This way, Mushan and Nanzhi enter the primeval forest of Rai town. Shangguan Wan also arrives at the place designated by the prince, a suburb in western Africa.


    Shangguan Wan and his party didn''t go to the destination immediately. They found a dilapidated and abandoned building.


    After dark, Bo Yan takes people to do investigation work first.


    Shangguan Wan sat on the stairs and ate a piece of bread. Looking up, she suddenly found that the figure of yeyanfeng was missing. She immediately got up.


    All the way over, ye Yanfeng is quite silent. No matter what she said to him, he didn''t pay much attention.


    I don''t know whether he is worried about her safety or angry about her having children with other men!


    Shangguan Wan went to the outside of the building and saw yeyanfeng leaning there. She walked by lightly.


    He lowered his head and moved his right hand on the left wrist watch. He didn''t know what was moving.


    Shangguan Wan walked over and looked at it on tiptoe. He noticed her approach and quickly pushed the watch back to the main screen.


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''s face changed, she seemed to see him sending messages.


    "Ye Yanfeng, who are you contacting?"


    Night burning Maple picked under eyebrow tip, handsome face casually close to Shangguan Wan, "how, don''t believe me?"


    The superior officer pursed his lower lips, "you are furtive and suspicious. Open your watch and I''ll see who you sent the message to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Remember to vote after the change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Night hot Maple eyebrow top evil spirit of pick pick pick, body lean on the wall, a long leg curved up, more and more appear lazy and uninhibited, that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes smile not smile of look at Shangguan Wan, "you say to see?"


    The lazy voice, with a trace of evil charm.


    Now it is clear that it is an important moment. Everyone is in a state of preparation for war, but he is careless.


    This attitude made Shangguan Wan very dissatisfied.


    Public is public, private is private.


    In private, he can''t care, but now they are carrying out the task!


    "Here''s the watch!" Shangguan''s small bright face was tight, and his eyes were solemn.


    Night inflamed Maple raises the hand that wears wristwatch, the radian of labial horn deepens, "want to see, come."


    Shangguan Wan took a step forward, raised his hand and was about to open his watch, but his slender arm was buckled by him.


    With one effort, he pulled Shangguan Wan into his arms and then held her in his arms to change his position.


    Shangguan Wan''s back was against the wall. He was tall and thin, standing in front of her, with one hand on her head and the other hand still clasping her.


    Shangguan Wan raised his eyelashes and smiled at his peach blossom eyes


    "Shh." His handsome and charming face approached her a little, with a faint smell of tobacco into the nose of Shangguan Wan.


    He picked up the corner of his lips, smiling and bewitching, "what do you call so loudly, people who don''t know, what do you think we are doing


    The eyebrows of Shangguan WAN are tight and frown. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. This man is strange.


    But there is a voice in the bottom of her heart, reminding her that since she has made a promise in front of Si Han, she should believe him unconditionally!


    Think of this, the heart that Shangguan Wan is carrying, put down slowly again.


    She closed her eyes and said to him, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you. I won''t see you. Let me go first!"


    He smiled and said, "Wan Wan, kiss me."


    Shangguan Wan frowned and looked at him. "I''m not in the mood at this time."


    "If I don''t, I won''t let go."


    He fixed his gaze on her.


    "When you get your father."


    "Now." Once he changed his previous rambling posture, it was frightening to be domineering at the moment.


    Shangguan Wan and he looked at each other for a few seconds. Finally, he put his hands around his neck, closed his eyes, and sent his lips to him.


    When I met his lips, I heard his evil smile again, "Wan Wan, why are you so obedient now?"


    Shangguan Wan wanted to slap him to death.


    Didn''t he let her kiss?


    She suspected him before, she was ashamed, and wanted to promise him the conditions as compensation, but this man was clearly teasing her!


    The superior officer raised his hand and pushed it towards his chest.


    But the next second, his wrist was buckled to his head.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, his thin, powerful lips pressed down on her.


    He raised his foot and kicked him in the shin.


    He had a pain and let her go.


    He gave a silent smile at the way she became angry.


    He was born to be beautiful, just like coming out of the comic book. When he laughed, he really turned over all living beings. If he was almost determined, he might be bewitched.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t look at yeyanfeng again, and left in front of him.


    Before long, Bo Yan came back with people.


    Shangguanwan and Boyan stand together to analyze the plan of seizing the prince. Yeyanfeng doesn''t come. He sat on the stairs, fingertips playing with a metal lighter and a cigarette in his mouth.


    See Shangguan Wan toward him, he also toward her squeeze eyes.


    Shangguan''s euphemism is endless.


    It may be because of his childhood, but Shangguan Wan can''t accept such a lazy style when carrying out tasks.


    She no longer looked at yeyanfeng, and concentrated on discussing with poyan.


    "They are in an abandoned factory. There are dozens of factories, big and small..." Boyan took the branch and rowed on the ground. "I found out that the prince is in this room, and the prince''s trust is in this room."


    The superior officer nodded politely, "then we will have two routes..."


    After the discussion, the two decided not to delay. In the early morning, they took advantage of the rest of the prince''s side to carry out a surprise attack.


    The night inflamed maple, who had been sitting at the stairway, came over and patted Bo Yan on the shoulder. "Come out with me."


    Bo Yan nods.


    Shangguan Wan wants to go out with her. Yeyanfeng looks at her and says, "I didn''t call you."


    Shangguan Wan frowned and stopped.


    I don''t know what yeyanfeng said to Boyan. They said it for nearly an hour before returning to the building.


    "Let''s take a break for two hours, and we''ll start as soon as the morning is over!"


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone had a rest, Shangguan Wan went to Bo Yan, who was standing outside smoking, and looked at his indifferent and handsome side face. She asked, "can you tell me what yeyan Feng said to you?"Thin Yan spits out the smoke, the long and thin Feng Mou looks up to the official Wan, the expression indifference cannot see the inner mood, "he confesses, the secret."


    The superior officer shrugged, "well, I''m not embarrassed."


    Looking at the starry night sky, Shangguan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on over there, Lord?"


    "He should have entered the primeval forest, no signal, no contact." Bo Yan flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips. "With his ability, he will surely save Xiaokai."


    The superior officer nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Shangguan Wan led the way and brought several famous people into the abandoned factory.


    There were princes around.


    Shangguan Wan silences the gun and knocks down two guards at the door. Then she quickly sneaks into the factory with people.


    According to the information detected by Bo Yan, Shangguan Wan takes people to the tenth room from the bottom.


    The door was closed and guarded.


    Shangguan Wan knocks people down accurately. She opens the door and walks in.


    On the bed lies a shadow, and Shangguan''s face is cold.


    When she reached the bedside, she released one hand and abruptly lifted the quilt.


    The person on the bed lies on his stomach, hears the sound, moves, the superior officer Wan Lengleng way, "hands up, turn around slowly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The people on the bed heard Shangguan Wan''s voice and did not move.


    The prince is a felony. He should take it back to the royal family and give it to the Lord and the queen.


    Shangguan Wan pointed the knife at the back of the man''s head, and his face was cold. "I count to three, one, two..."


    The man in bed raised his hands and turned slowly.


    He wore a half mask of Black Skull on his face, and his lips raised a strange smile.


    Shangguan Wanzheng is going to uncover his mask. Suddenly, a strange voice sounds in the air.


    Didi, in such an environment, it''s creepy.


    Shangguan Wan put one hand on the man''s forehead and one hand on his clothes.


    The clothes were torn open, only one of them was tied to him


    The superior officer frowned and frowned.


    Time, only ten seconds?


    This man is not a prince, but a dead man!


    Shangguan Wan shot the man in the middle of the eyebrow. He didn''t linger for another second. He said to the man behind him, "it''s dangerous. Get out!"


    Several people ran out quickly.


    Just ran to the door, a loud bang sounded.


    The sharp sound, the huge impact, like the eruption of a volcano.


    Shangguan Wan fought his life and ran forward. Several people crawled on the ground, holding their heads in their hands.


    Boyan took people to catch the prince''s letter, and also met with an attack.


    Two loud noises make the night sky bloodshot.


    Shangguan Wan and Boyan meet. She says coldly, "we may have been involved."


    There were only dead men in the room, and there was no one they were looking for.


    Bo Yan frowned, and before he could say anything, suddenly a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Around the factory building, there were countless dead men wearing black skull masks.


    Surrounded by so many dead people, Shangguan Wan and Bo Yan are not able to break through even if they have all-around abilities.


    Shangguan Wan whispered to Bo Yan, "it seems that the prince''s purpose is to make us never come back!"


    Thin Yan tightly pursed her lips, and the corner of her eyes swept the night inflamed Maple standing not far away.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old walked behind one of the dead men. He pressed his watch once, and the time began to speed up. He pressed again, and the time began to slow down again.


    He smiled coldly, "Boyan, Shangguan Wan, you tonight, no one wants to leave here! In this place, the prince set up a vast network more than ten years ago. How many of you want to take away the prince? Don''t daydream! Originally, the Prince wanted to kill the Lord. Since he didn''t come, you should die for him! "


    The middle-aged man said, pausing for a moment, and looking down at yeyanfeng, "young master, what are you still doing there? Come here, even if you are not in the royal family, you can still do a big business with the master! "


    Shangguan Wan heard the middle-aged man''s words, a sharp contraction of pupil.


    She looked back at yeyanfeng. Instead of looking at her, yeyanfeng raised his lips, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and walked out slowly.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was cold. "What do you do, ye Yanfeng?"


    Night Yan Feng walked to Shangguan Wan and Bo Yan, and her lips stirred up a smile like arc, "Wan Wan, you haven''t seen the situation? We can''t leave. "


    "If you can''t leave, will you surrender to them?" Shangguan Wan''s eyes are cold and heavy, with complex emotions surging at the bottom of their eyes.


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t speak, and the voice of the trusted one without temperature came, "Miss Shangguan, you may have misunderstood, except for the young master, you must all die!"


    That is to say, they have no chance to surrender!


    Shangguan Wan knows that the prince is not easy to catch, but when Bo Yan brings people to scout, they are still there. When they come to raid, only the dead are left. Isn''t that abnormal?


    She had to wonder if there was an inner ghost?


    Shangguan Wan frowned and looked at yeyanfeng. "At that time, I saw your furtive hair information. Did you contact with your father


    Night burning Maple thin lips moved, carelessly spit out a word, "yes."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were quickly blurred by a layer of water mist.


    She looked at the night inflamed maple and her blood was cold. Suddenly I feel that the man in front of me is so strange and terrible -


    like a soul enchanting messenger coming from hell, breaking her heart and soul apart.


    Ye Yanfeng, taking advantage of Shangguan Wan''s grief, clasps her wrist and seizes the knife in her hand. Bo Yan and others saw this, and immediately pointed to the night Flame Maple with a knife.


    Ye Yanfeng clasps Shangguan Wan''s neck and steps back. In peach blossom''s eyes, there is a sinister and dangerous dark awn, "put the knife down, otherwise -" he points the knife at Shangguan Wan''s temple.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was pale, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, but her eyes were calm and calm. "Bo Yan, you''re all dead. Don''t worry about me. Fight to break through. Maybe there''s a thread of life!""Oh." Ye Yanfeng sneered, and looked down at Shangguan Wan, who was held in his arms. "Wan Wan, there are hundreds of dead people here. Do you think they are gods?" Said, eyes full of murderous look to Bo Yan and his line, "put down the knife, otherwise, the first one to die is her!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "young master, how nice!"


    Bo Yan and his party put down their knives one by one.


    The middle-aged man said again, "young master, in order to show your determination to follow the old master to the death, you have solved all these people one by one, and you can''t stay alive!"


    The superior officer shook his head. "No, it''s not night!"


    Ye Yanfeng loses Shangguan Wan''s knife. He pulls his knife out of his waist.


    Bo Yan''s chest gushed with blood, and his whole body slowly fell to the ground.


    Those brothers who followed Shangguan Wan all fell to the ground one after another.


    Shangguan Wan scarlet eyes, her voice hoarse call, low head, a Fierce bite to the arm of yeyanfeng.


    Then he bent down to pick up the knife on the ground.


    Shangguan Wan was stabbed in the shin and fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man comes over with a knife, kicks the knife that Shangguan Wan wants to pick up, and then points the knife in his hand at Shangguan Wanmei''s heart, "young master, if you can''t bear to solve this woman, let me do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Shangguan Wan looks at Bo Yan''s party who falls on the ground, shocked physically and mentally.


    Heart, pain is about to break, even a simple breath, let her feel pain.


    "I trust you so much. I don''t think you''re a ruthless devil who has lost humanity. It''s my fault. It''s my fault!" Shangguan Wan''s calf was injured and still bleeding, but the pain in his body was less than one third of the bottom of his heart.


    Her eyes were blurred by the water mist. She looked up and saw that the peach blossom eyes of the man had become sinister and cold-blooded. There was no longer carelessness and laziness. Instead, they were violent and cold-blooded.


    "Ye Yan Feng, I hate you! You shoot me! " Shangguan Wan''s voice was hoarse and roared, obviously there were many words to question him, but in the face of Bo Yan''s body, her throat was astringent and hoarse, and she could not say a word.


    Cold blood all over the body, the bottom of my heart, in addition to pain, the rest is endless disappointment and hatred.


    Seeing that she made a guarantee for him in front of the Lord, without any doubt trusting him, he must snigger in his heart!


    She has always been a grateful person. He saved her at the border of neighboring countries. She was grateful and moved to him.


    For her, he is not afraid to die -


    she thinks that he and she are the same person.


    But she ignored that he had a demon like father, half of the demon''s blood in his body.


    Those memories of the past, as if they still happened yesterday, are clearly imprinted in my mind. But now the cruel reality has to make her wake up.


    All her strength seemed to be drained. She put her hands on the ground and was ready to die together with Bo Yan and others!


    Middle aged men want to shoot shangguanwan. But night inflames Maple actually to come forward, pulled up the Shangguan Wan.


    "Young master!"


    "Uncle Zhong, since I''m on the same front with you, I will certainly swear to be loyal to my father, but..." Night Flame Maple''s mouth corner evil fierce stare at the white face of the woman in the bosom, eyes from her small face to the heart, that eyes like cold snake, as if the next second, can bite her.


    "This woman, I''m not tired of playing. She''s not comparable to ordinary rouge. I''m a normal man. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll kill her!"


    He smiled with evil coldness, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty cold light without any feelings.


    The superior officer looked at yeyanfeng coldly, and she vomited in his face. "I would rather die than be your tool of catharsis. Yeyanfeng, I''m blind, so I think you''re reliable. You''re a devil!"


    Every nerve of hers is aching.


    Ye Yanfeng pulls her close to her hard chest, and the evil breath penetrates her eardrum. Then his voice comes, "I want to die, and when I get tired of it, I will meet you naturally."


    In the air around, there was a sweet greasy smell of blood. Shangguan Wan was dizzy and black.


    If she didn''t believe in yeyanfeng, Boyan and his comrades would not have died in vain!


    She killed them!


    Shangguan Wan has never made such a mistake, because he likes a person, his eyes are blinded and he makes a wrong judgment, so that his own people pay a heavy price!


    She has no way to forgive yeyanfeng, let alone herself!


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she was. She was so angry that she vomited blood. Within seconds, the whole person fainted!


    The middle-aged man around yeyanfeng saw Shangguan spit out blood and fainted. He nodded his head secretly.


    The young master killed those people. She hated the young master very much. The hatred from the bottom of her heart can''t be fake.


    Just


    "Young master, she is not an ordinary woman. If you take her back to the secret place, I don''t know if there will be any trouble."


    The night inflames the maple to hook the lip, the evil spirit full way, "waits to go back, puts on the anklet for her. Besides, my father''s secret must be a hidden place. How can she escape? "


    Uncle Zhong thinks it''s reasonable.


    The master didn''t believe that the young master would betray and would like to join his organization to make a great career. But now it seems that the young master is indeed his own flesh and blood. He is also bloodthirsty and cold hearted.


    "Young master, then you take Miss Guan on the plane first, and I''ll deal with these bodies!"


    Yeyanfeng hands Shangguan wan to Uncle Zhong, who is bloodthirsty and smiles, "these people, I''ve already seen them unhappy. Uncle Zhong, you take this woman on the plane for me, and I''ll deal with it here!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded. "OK, I''ll wait for you on the plane."


    Uncle Zhong sent several people to stay, saying that it was help, but also disguised supervision of yeyanfeng.


    Ye Yanfeng takes a bucket of gasoline from one of them.


    Drenched after a circle, night inflames maple to take a person to back a few steps.


    Then a lighter was thrown on the gas.


    "Go!"


    The figures of several people are moving away.Waiting for the night inflamed maple to take a person to go far, originally fell on the ground motionless thin Yan a group of people, all sat up.


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t pour gasoline all over the place. He left a hole and just let people out.


    Bo Yan and his party rushed out without any stop.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, gradually burning to the plant.


    Around the air, with a burnt and paste taste. The fiery light, frenzy, arrogance, with the heat of devouring everything.


    Thin Yan a group of people, hiding in a hidden forest.


    In the sky, the sound of spiral oars gradually sounded. Night inflamed Maple left with Shangguan Wan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    One of his subordinates went to Bo Yan and asked, "eldest brother, your highness five asked us to put on bullet proof clothes and hide blood belt. What does he want to do? He asked us to leave. Why did he take the Shangguan lady alone? Moreover, Shangguan Miss doesn''t know about all this. She seems to hate him deeply! "


    Bo Yan frowned, his face was clear and indifferent. "Since we got off the plane, we have been under the control of the prince. The evil forces that the prince has developed over the years are unimaginable to us."


    "Bo Yan squinted at the slender Feng Mou," not only to catch the prince, but also to destroy his secret land, so that he can never die! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan woke up in a great turbulence, slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and found herself in an off-road vehicle.


    With chains on his feet, the bullets on his calves seemed to be taken out and wrapped in a layer of gauze.


    Shangguan looks out of the car window subconsciously.


    Not wide road, ups and downs, cross-country vehicles shuttle between the mountains.


    Shangguan Wan was shaken all over as if to be scattered. Her mind was still a little dizzy. She took back her sight from the mountains, lowered her head, and a pair of long legs appeared in her sight.


    She looked up at the owner of the long legs. I saw yeyanfeng in a black leather jacket sitting on the other side of the window, with a pair of black sunglasses on the high bridge of his nose, and his thin, sexy lips were slightly pursed. I didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    Shangguan Wan thought of Bo Yan''s line, and her heart was almost suffocated as if tightly held by an invisible black hand.


    There are two people sitting in front of the SUV. It seems that the passenger seat is the middle-aged man named uncle Zhong.


    Shangguan Wan clenched his hands into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands protruded. It seemed that she could not bear it. She clenched her fist and waved to the handsome side of yeyanfeng.


    But an inch from his face, her fist was caught in his big hand.


    Uncle Zhong in front looked over at the noise.


    Night burning Maple lip corner picked pick, a force, will Shangguan Wan pulled to their legs.


    With one hand clasping her wrists and the other pinching her waist, he approached her with evil spirit and bloodthirsty.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was cold and hit him with his forehead.


    Uncle Zhong''s face suddenly changed. "Are you OK, young master?" Uncle Zhong took out a sharp dagger and pointed it at Shangguan Wan''s back. "Dare to be bold again, I stabbed you. Come here, you are a slave, put your temper down! "


    There was no fear in Shangguan Wan''s eyes. She sneered and said, "well, if you have any, you can do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sharp pain in the jaw. Ye Yanfeng loosened her wrist and grabbed her jaw. He pushed his sunglasses to the top of her head. Peach blossom eyes looked at her coldly. "Isn''t it easy to die? Think of the people you care about the most! "


    Shangguan Wan''s pupil contracted violently.


    "Ye Yan Feng, you are so despicable!"


    When Uncle Zhong saw this, he frowned, "young master, this woman''s wild nature is hard to tame. I think --"


    uncle Zhong said with a smile, "it''s still the young master''s way."


    Night burning Maple looked out of the window, "is it far away from the dense land?"


    "It''s half an hour away."


    Night Yan Feng nodded, drooping eyes to see the woman without expression in his arms, "still sitting on my legs to do what?"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyelashes trembled. She took a look at yeyanfeng with the eyes of strangers, and then came down from his leg.


    She looked out of the window and observed the surroundings in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Shangguan Wan tries to search for this place in her memory, but she looks at it with eyes full of mountains. She really doesn''t know where they took her?


    The SUV drove for nearly half an hour. When the sour water in Shangguan Wan''s stomach was about to come out, his vision gradually widened.


    On both sides of the road, there were large fields for planting tobacco. Many women were working in the fields. When they heard the sound of cars, some people looked up, but soon some of the steward took a whip to drink angrily.


    The window is closed. Shangguan Wan can''t hear what the steward said, but it must be to let people concentrate on their work.


    Shangguan Wan found that all the people working were women and all the people in charge were men.


    This place, it seems that men are superior to women.


    When driving to a place, Shangguan Wan even saw that a steward had dragged one of the women into the tobacco field.


    Shangguan Wan frowned tightly, sat up straight, and pulled himself together.


    The car continues to move forward, slowly, the road becomes flat, there are low houses on both sides, on the road, someone saw the cross-country vehicles, all bowed their heads respectfully, as if they were scared.


    Shangguan Wan has been paying attention to the surrounding environment, but yeyanfeng seems not to care. He puts sunglasses on the bridge of his nose again and leans on his back. He looks like he is going home.


    Shangguanwan guessed that this place was probably the prince''s secret place. Ye Yanfeng comes here, not home, what is it?


    After another distance, the car drove to a magnificent iron gate.


    With the iron gate open, the road is flanked by high and dense woods, followed by an open grassland, large gardens, artificial lakes, and birds drinking water. It looks like a fairyland on earth, which is quite different from the outside environment.


    Further on, it is a magnificent European style castle, which looks solemn and mysterious.


    The castle has main castle, auxiliary castle, tower and Chapel. It seems to have everything. The surrounding walls are very high. Even if you want to escape, you can''t fly.


    Shangguan Wan''s face was tight, and his heart beat a little fast.


    According to her observation along the way, if she wanted to escape by herself, it would be very difficult in this place.


    The car stopped in front of the main castle, and a man in a robe came over. He opened the door. "Uncle Zhong, have you brought the young master?"


    Yeyanfeng pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    The man in the robe respectfully saluted Ye Yanfeng, "welcome to join SSS, young master."


    Ye Yanfeng nodded his head. He opened the back door and watched Shangguan Wan sitting in it. He ordered, "get off!"


    If Shangguan Wan knew that he was fighting with him, he would definitely hit the stone with an egg. She pulled her injured calf and got out of the car.


    She almost fell down. Yeyanfeng didn''t help her.


    The man in the robe looked at Shangguan Wan, then walked towards the main castle with the night burning maple.


    "Young master, you have to go to the room to rest. I''ve got the meal ready. "


    Entering the main castle, ye Yanfeng looked back and saw Shangguan Wan who consciously followed him. "You, follow me."


    The robed man immediately stopped Shangguan Wan. "Young master, women are slaves here. They are not qualified to live with their masters. The old slave will take her to the slave house later! "


    Ye Yanfeng picked up his eyebrows and said, "why, can''t I go to the slave house?" He pointed to Shangguan Wan, "you, come here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gauze wrapped around Shangguan Wan''s calf, as she walked around, made a little scarlet.


    The wound that had been bandaged on the lower leg opened again.


    There was a fine cold sweat on her forehead, but her expression was cold without any pain.


    She limped towards yeyanfeng.


    Two strong men stopped in front of Shangguan Wan.


    The man in the robe respectfully saluted Yan Feng at night, "young master, please don''t be embarrassed. The rules here can''t be broken."


    Ye Yanfeng picked up the tip of his brow, and the face of the handsome and evil spirit raised a vicious sneer, "since you call me young master, it means that from now on, I am your master."


    The robed man frowned.


    Yeyanfeng walked towards shangguanwan, waved away the two men and grabbed shangguanwan''s hand. "Since I don''t have any right to talk here, OK, just say it to my father and think I didn''t come!"


    "Master, that''s not what I mean."


    The man in Zhong shuchao''s robe, who had not spoken, winked.


    The robed man had to compromise, "since the young master insists, let her live with you, but if she does not obey the discipline, the young master should not be polite to her. Here are some ways to punish the disobedient women!"


    Yeyanfeng came to shangguanwan, and his long, bony fingers pinched her jaw. His brow was cold and harsh. "I have my own way to disobey women!"


    Shangguan Wan looks at the delicate and beautiful handsome face of yeyanfeng. How charming he used to think, and how disgusting he feels now!She turned her head, scarlet eyes, and stopped looking at him.


    Night burning Maple patted the top of the official Wan''s head, the voice flashed a little grumpy, "you''d better listen!" After that, go to the main castle.


    The room prepared by the man in the robe for ye Yanfeng is to the east of the main castle. The room contains a small living room. There is a yard outside. The yard is full of flowers and grass. The environment is quiet and beautiful.


    The room is clean and tidy, which is meticulously cleaned at first sight.


    The man in the robe sent yeyanfeng and Shangguan wan to the door of the house. He bent down towards yeyanfeng. "Young master, the old slave asked people to send food here."


    Ye Yanfeng nodded his head and closed the door.


    The room was covered with a hand-made carpet. Night inflamed Maple put on his slippers and glanced at the Shangguan behind him.


    The line of sight sweeps to her injured calf, the eyebrow several invisible wrinkly, the corner of the eye remaining light sweeps to the window outdoor figure.


    His sudden rude behavior made Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly cold. Because of the lack of water, he appeared to be a little dry, and thin blood came out.


    Shangguan Wan struggled violently, pushing him with both hands, but her leg was hurt. She could not even stand stably, let alone push away the man with long height and legs!


    "Ye Yan Feng, you, roll!"


    "Shangguan Wan, I want you to be obedient. You don''t understand what listening means?"


    Shangguan Wan raised his small, bloodless face and looked at it coldly. His eyes were full of sarcasm and hatred. "What qualification do you have for me to obey? Ye Yanfeng, why do you want this? Up to now, I can''t believe you are a lunatic devil! "


    Night Flame Maple beautiful evil peach blossom eyes slightly squint, eyes fold out a sharp sharp sharp cold awn, "why? What do you think I can do to stay in the royal family? Now that my father has become king, I am the prince. Why do I do this


    Shangguan Wan''s whole body was taut into strings, and a layer of bright water mist came out of scarlet eyes.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt strange and terrible!


    "Your plot will not succeed!"


    Ye Yan Feng sneers, and ignores Shangguan Wan. He went to the living room and found a small medicine box.


    Walk into the bedroom again, looking at Shangguan Wan who curled up on the bed with a wary face. His face is evil and cold, "come here."


    Shangguan Wan was indifferent.


    Yeyanfeng went to the bedside and pulled her directly. Shangguan Wan waved the medicine box in his hand, "go away, I don''t want you to take care of it!"


    Yeyanfeng grabbed Shangguan Wan''s jaw and covered his face with frost. "If you want to die now, I can send you to be a slave! Not only do a lot of farm work every day, but also be bullied


    Shangguan Wan looked at yeyanfeng coldly, "don''t bother, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Yanfeng left the medicine box to her and left the bedroom.


    Shangguan Wan bandages the injured place again and leans on the head of the bed.


    She can''t give up herself because she hates yeyanfeng.


    Injuries need to be treated, so do meals.


    It''s easy for people to die, but why does she want to die? These sinners have not yet been punished. Even if she is going to die, she is going to die with value!


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the robed man came from the door, "master, the food is coming."


    "Leave it!"


    After the man in the robe left, ye Yanfeng packed a bowl of rice, sandwiched vegetables and brought them into the bedroom.


    Looking at the Shangguan Wan leaning on the head of the bed, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Shangguan Wan''s stomach was empty, and she slightly pursed her lower lip when she smelled the flavor of the meal.


    She reached out and took the dishes.


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, night inflamed Maple flashed an imperceptible look in peach blossom''s eyes.


    He knew that she hated him. After a look at her, he went out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan woke up, it was already dark.


    There is a set of black robes on the bedside table.


    Shangguan Wan sat up from the bed and changed her clothes.


    Beside the bedside table, there was a stick, just right for her.


    Shangguan Wan walks out of the bedroom on crutches.


    Ye Yanfeng did not know when to go out, not in the bedroom, not in the living room.


    Shangguan Wan is rarely quiet.


    She turned around the living room and found a sharp knife in one of the cabinets.


    She thought for a few seconds, then hid the knife in her sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yeyanfeng is in the meeting hall at the moment.


    Night Phoenix Book came back, see night Yan Feng, he patted his shoulder, "already want to work with my father?"


    Night burning Maple nodded.


    Ye Feng''s scholar was suspicious. Thinking of the previous report from the housekeeper, he asked, "have you brought Shangguan Wan into your room? Father can find a more beautiful woman with you than shangguanwan. "


    "I believe that my father can find a more beautiful woman than Shangguan Wan, but now my child is only interested in Shangguan Wan, and I like her wild nature that doesn''t agree with me!""It''s not easy to train her!"


    "Night burning maple is holding handsome mandible with the hand, smile not smile way," father, I like challenging thing! "


    Night Phoenix Book see night Yan Feng insist, he raised the next glass, "Yan Feng, you are my son, I believe you are on the side of the father, you do not let your father down."


    Ye Yanfeng nodded, "of course, my life is given by my father. I will do whatever my father asks me to do."


    Father and son talked for a long time and drank a lot of wine.


    In the end, I ended the conversation after drinking the night inflamed maple.


    The robed man is the group''s housekeeper who sent yeyanfeng back to the room. When he saw yeyanfeng entering the room, the housekeeper let people secretly hide under the window to eavesdrop.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan takes a bath after Yanfeng leaves the room at night.


    After taking a bath, she sat by the window for a while. When it got deeper, she went back to sleep.


    When Shangguan Wan was sleepy, he felt staring at her.


    The superior officer gently opened his eyes.


    In the dim light, she looked at the man who didn''t know when to come back, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    See her wake up, night burning Maple toward her.


    Ye Yanfeng''s jaw line was tight. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman. "How dare you --"


    while talking, he clasped her wrist holding the knife and threw away the knife stained with his blood.


    Shangguan Wan looked at his gloomy face, bent his lips and smiled, "when I like a person, I can give everything for him. But I can kill a man when I hate him! "


    Ye Yanfeng grabbed her jaw, and her expression was complicated. "Why didn''t you just stab me in the heart without a knife?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you another knife when I kill your father!"


    After Shangguan Wan fainted, night inflamed Maple looked out of the window, a figure quietly left.


    He went to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water.


    Her hair was wet with sweat and sweat, and night inflamed Maple pushed it aside for her to wipe the fine sweat on her face.


    "You hate me, only hate, can you live well in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    The housekeeper looks at the servant who is lying under the window and eavesdropping. He takes the servant to the study of yefengshu. Yefengshu sits on the sofa and smokes. When he hears the news, he looks back. "Are they doing a play?"


    The servant crawled on the ground and replied respectfully, "back to the master, they are not acting."


    The night Phoenix book looks at the housekeeper, "he has always liked Shangguan Wan. This time, she hates her deeply. Is there any mystery?"


    Everyone thought for a few seconds and said, "maybe the young master figured it out and knew that they had no result, so he didn''t get distracted!"


    Night Phoenix Book Cold hook lower lip, "if he had earlier to Shangguan Wan''s heart is good, this life, two people can''t be together, if let Shangguan Wan know that matter, two people don''t have to wait until today, already finished!"


    "Master, you mean that year..."


    The night Phoenix Book made a sign for the housekeeper not to say, and he winked, "go out!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Yanfeng was called up by the housekeeper early in the morning.


    Ye fengshu will take ye Yanfeng to visit, and then introduce important members of the group to him.


    Before yeyanfeng left, she left a note with Shangguan wan to let her stay in the room.


    When Shangguan Wan woke up, it was already bright.


    The housekeeper brings the servant to push the door in. Shangguan Wan washes in the bathroom. She doesn''t come out when she hears the news.


    The housekeeper knew that last night inflamed Maple tormented Shangguan Wan for a long time. He took someone to change the sheets.


    "Steward, look."


    The housekeeper saw the blood stain and frowned, "go and bring the woman out."


    Shangguan Wan opened the door and walked out on crutches.


    "It''s yours or the young master''s."


    The superior officer pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The housekeeper said to the servant, "see if she''s got it?"


    Before the servant came to Shangguan Wan, she waved him away with a stick.


    Looking at the Shangguan Wan who directly knocked the servant unconscious, "I don''t care what you used to be. Here, you are a lowly slave! You have good skills. It seems that the blood is not yours, so it''s the master''s! "


    The housekeeper called two bodyguards in, "take her to the slave house, and let the steward take good care of her!" Seems to think of what, and people took a pair of handcuffs, the Shangguan Wan handcuffs up, "take away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan was sent to the laundry.


    Every day the slaves washed the men''s clothes in the laundry.


    There are twenty or so women in the laundry room. They don''t have washing machines. They wash them all by hand.


    After Shangguan Wan was brought here, the steward immediately arranged a lot of work for her regardless of whether she was hurt or not.


    If you can''t finish washing, you have nothing to eat.


    Shangguan Wan''s wrists were handcuffed, and the speed of washing was not fast at all. When the speed was slow, the steward waved her back with a cane.


    Shangguan Wan has never been humiliated like this!


    All these are given by the devil of yeyanfeng!


    The steward stood on one side, staring at the little white and delicate hand of the upper official. Although she only showed a pair of eyes, he could see that she was a beauty.


    Instead of calling Guan Wan, he looked down at her and said to her, "come to me in the evening and I''ll prepare delicious food for you."


    He said the dialect here. Shangguan Wan could not understand what he said. But from his eyes, Shangguan Wan could see what he wanted to do.


    She ignored the steward, bowed her head and scrubbed her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yanfeng follows ye fengshu to visit important places.


    After visiting the important places, ye fengshu took Ye Yanfeng to the playground.


    Yeyanfeng, "no wonder SSS can make people scared. Father, the queen didn''t let you become a reserve monarch. It''s really buried talent!"


    Ye fengshu sneered, and looked at Ye Yanfeng''s eyes angrily. "I have paved the way with you, but you don''t fight, and you can''t win a Tiansha lonely star. Otherwise, what''s the matter with Ye Fengjun and his son in the royal family?"


    Ye Yan Feng lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    He clapped the shoulder of yeyanfeng. "But it doesn''t matter. I have a plan for the next step. As long as you follow your father well, you will be more than one person in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan has been washing clothes all day.


    The other female slaves had already finished their dinner and returned to their rooms. When Shangguan finished her last work, she stood up with her teeth clenched.


    She wobbled unsteadily. At this time, an arm extended towards her.


    Shangguan Wan turned around and looked into the eyes of the steward.


    Shangguan Wan avoids the help of the steward and walks forward biting his teeth.


    But soon, the steward caught up and stopped in front of her. "Look, I''ve prepared delicious food with you." The steward took a ripe corn out of his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to the steward, let alone take over the corn in his hand.


    Drag the painful calf forward.


    The steward saw shangguanwan didn''t know how to behave. His face fell down quickly. He took a few steps forward and pulled off shangguanwan''s headdress. Her black hair and delicate and smooth neck were exposed.


    That small section of skin, let the steward swallow saliva.


    The woman who works in the slave house usually has a strong body and dark skin, but Shangguan Wan is different. She is slim and symmetrical, and her skin is silky and smooth, without any flaws.


    When the superior officer saw that his veil had been torn off, he couldn''t help thinking about it. A steward dragged the slave into the smoke field.


    In such a place, even if the steward bullies the slaves, they seem to have no right to speak!


    Shangguan gently pressed her lips tightly. At this moment, she realized the danger.


    Quietly took out a wire hidden in the sleeve.


    The steward didn''t know what shangguanwan was doing. Seeing her standing still, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He quickly picked shangguanwan up and walked to his room.


    The steward is quite tall, with strong arms, holding Shangguan Wan, and galloping like flying.


    Shangguan Wan did not struggle or shout. At first, the steward was a little strange, but later I thought that maybe the woman knew she could not escape, so there was no resistance.


    She has self-knowledge!


    A few minutes later, the steward took Shangguan wan to the room.


    His room is very simple, a bed, a table. He directly threw Shangguan Wan on his hard board.


    Seeing Shangguan''s charming lotus noodles, the man swallowed his saliva.


    Shangguan Wan never struggled or cried. She was more obedient than those slaves who were unwilling to serve him.


    The steward didn''t want to wait a second longer. He tore the robe off Shangguan Wan''s body.


    However, shangguanwan''s robe cloth is much better than that worn by ordinary slaves. He tore it and only tore a small opening.


    Just then, his neck hurt.


    I don''t know when the handcuffs of the woman who hasn''t resisted.


    She handcuffed him around the neck.


    Although the calf movement is not convenient, Shangguan Wan has strength in her wrist. She strangled the steward''s neck to make him breathless.


    The steward didn''t expect Shangguan wan to untie the handcuffs, not to mention that there was such a great power hidden in her small body.


    "Bitch, let go!" The steward blushed and cursed.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention until her hands were sour and she couldn''t exert any strength.


    The steward was almost strangled by Shangguan Wan. He was lying on the bed and had no strength to swear.


    The superior officer saw that the steward was no longer afraid of any threat. She bowed her head and arranged her clothes. She didn''t notice that another steward came in the back door.


    Seeing the situation in the room, he took a board and walked behind Shangguan Wan and knocked hard.


    Shangguan Wan is dizzy.


    Looking at the upside down Shangguan Wan, the steward threw down the board. He looked contemptuously at the steward and said, "even a slave can''t make sure. It''s useless! This woman, let me have it! "


    The steward looked at Shangguan Wan from head to toe, and he hooked his lips with satisfaction, "yes, this woman looks good and has a good proportion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeyanfeng returned to the main castle from the training ground. He couldn''t help but speed up his pace without seeing Shangguan Wan for nearly a day.


    In the morning, he told the housekeeper to send someone to send Shangguan Wan three meals. I don''t know if she ate on time.


    Thinking of what he did to her last night, he raised his eyebrows.


    Maybe last night was the last time he touched her in his life!


    When he reached the door, he paused for a few seconds before he had the courage to open it.


    He could imagine the hatred in her eyes when she saw him!


    There was no sign of her in the living room, and he walked quickly to the bedroom.


    There was no one in the bedroom, too. His face sank and he darted into the bathroom.


    She is not in the house. Where can she go?


    At this point, how can she escape by herself?


    She has observed the terrain and environment all the way. She should know this better than him!


    If you run away, there is only one way!


    Yeyanfeng glanced at the bed and found that the sheets and quilt covers had been replaced with new ones. He thought that when he left in the morning, the old sheets might have been stained with blood on his shoulders.


    Seems to think of what, night Flame Maple strides toward the outside.


    He found the Chamberlain, and his beautiful face was covered with a dark shade, "the woman in my room!"


    "Young master, she hurt you. I have sent her to the slave house."


    Night inflamed Maple narrowed peach blossom eye, lips Cape holds a cold and bloodthirsty radian, "did you see her hurt me with your own eyes?"


    "No, she has admitted that she hurt you.""Is it?" The voice of night inflamed maple is overcast and swish, "have I ever said that I like her wild and hard to tame? If she were gentle, I would have kicked her, and I would have allowed her to hurt her. "


    Ye Yanfeng approached the housekeeper a few steps. "Is it because I just joined here, I don''t even have the right to leave a woman?"


    "Young master, I''m just afraid she will hurt you."


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t want to talk to the housekeeper. He asked with sharp eyes, "which slave house did you send her to?"


    The housekeeper had to take ye Yanfeng.


    When ye Yanfeng found Shangguan Wan, he saw the situation in the room and breathed hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Shangguan Wan gets a board on his head, dizzy and powerless


    She didn''t let herself pass out because of her strong willpower.


    When the steward, who came in behind, bent over and pulled open her robe, she hit him in the face with a fist.


    After a day''s washing and exhaustion, her fist was not as strong as usual.


    The steward soon adjusted. He was enraged by a fist.


    Untie the whip at his waist, he waved to Shangguan Wan fiercely.


    The superior officer dodged, and the whip fell from her face to her heart.


    The pain made her gasp.


    This steward is bigger than the previous one, and he has good skills. He should have practiced Kung Fu.


    He grabbed Shangguan Wan''s hair, pulled her off the bed savagely and fell to the ground.


    Then press the palm of the hand on Shangguan Wan''s injured calf and pick her weak spot to start.


    Shangguan Wan''s face turned pale with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that shangguanwan gradually lost the strength of resistance, the steward lay on shangguanwan and waved his big hand hard. The robe on shangguanwan''s shoulder was torn off and the delicate and smooth skin was exposed.


    Shangguan Wan frowns and grins, "roll!"


    The steward has never seen such a strong one. If she was not injured and weak, he would not be her opponent.


    But now


    The steward patted her face and laughed obscene.


    The steward''s strength is quite strong. Shangguan Wan gradually feels that she can''t do her best, but she still resists fiercely. In this case, it''s not easy for a man to succeed. The steward took a lot of effort and failed to strip off her clothes.


    The steward lost patience gradually. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    The blood on Shangguan Wan''s forehead fell on his swollen face, and the whole man looked very embarrassed.


    After being beaten, she did not cry or make any noise. She opened her mouth and bit the steward''s ear hard.


    The steward felt that his ear was about to be bitten off by Shangguan Wan. He struggled for a long time before he came out of her mouth. He slapped her again.


    "Damn it, this woman is so cruel!" The steward covers his bloody ears. He looks at the steward who was almost strangled by Shangguan Wan on the bed of his eyes. "Do you slow down? Let''s slow down!"


    Shangguan Wan is in a mess and weak at this time. If two men deal with her together, she may not be able to fight. She bites her teeth. She spits out coldly in English, "I am not an ordinary slave. If you touch me, it will be worse than death!"


    The steward laughed, "you are a slave, can you still rely on the mountain?"


    "Yes, I am your eldest son, yeyanfeng!"


    "Ye Yan Feng?" The steward laughed even more wildly. "Never heard of it!"


    Ye Yanfeng just came to the base for two days. The steward at the bottom didn''t know him. So when Shangguan mentioned the name, they only thought it funny.


    "Why don''t you make up that you are our master''s woman? Night burning Maple? Where is the nameless boy from? " The steward pinched Shangguan Wan''s embarrassed little face and wanted to kiss her lips.


    When night inflamed Maple comes, what he sees is the scene that the steward is going to kiss.


    His woman, ragged by a strong man under the body, scarred.


    He didn''t have the heart to slap a woman, and now he has been beaten beyond recognition -


    yeyanfeng tightly pressed his thin lips, and a dark and cold storm fell in peach blossom''s eyes. When the manager''s mouth was about to fall on shangguanwan''s lips, he walked over and kicked him severely.


    The steward was kicked off, hit the wall, rolled on the ground twice before stopping.


    Ye Yanfeng takes off the outermost robe and covers Shangguan Wan. He looked at the two stewards in the room. His handsome face was so gloomy that it dripped out of the water. His body was full of gloom and bloodlust.


    The look in the eyes, like a sword with poison, is to stab people hard.


    The steward who was kicked to the ground reacted and glared angrily at yeyanfeng. "Where are you from? How dare you hit me? "


    The steward took out his whip and wanted to wave it towards the burning Maple at night.


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t say anything. He drew the knife directly from his waist.


    Seeing this, the steward in bed was so scared that his pupils kept contracting.


    Night burning Maple eyebrow eye flashed a touch of murderous, also aimed at him.


    The two stewards covered their lower bodies, their faces twisted with pain, crying and howling.


    Ye Yanfeng goes to Shangguan Wan.


    Looking at her injured forehead, red and swollen face, messy hair, he forced himself to bear the anger in his heart and held up Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan''s consciousness has been a little chaotic. She looks at the night inflamed Maple vaguely. Her lips are stammering. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Yanfeng takes Shangguan Wan and strides away.


    When the housekeeper entered the room, he saw the two officers who were injured, "you usually humiliate the female slaves. I turn my eyes open, but this one belongs to the young master. I think you are tired of moving her before he hates it!"After the Butler left, the two stewards looked at each other.


    It turns out that woman didn''t cheat them. She really has a back!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, she fainted.


    He put her on the bed and watched her scarred.


    He took the medicine box, sat by the bed, and cleaned the wound for her.


    The thin lips are almost in a straight line. Due to too much force, the lips look pale.


    "Wan Wan, it will be over soon. At that time, there will be no night inflamed maple in your life, nor will you bear such pain for another two days! "


    After cleaning the wound for her, his peach blossom eyes stained with red blood tightly coagulated her small red and swollen face. After watching her for a long time, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her forehead. A drop of warm liquid fell into her hair and sideburns.


    She was sleeping, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper reported to Yefeng about the injury of yeyanfeng to two stewardess yuekuai.


    "Master, young master cares more about that woman than I thought."


    Night Phoenix Book squinted eyes, silent for a moment, Yin voice way, "if he is not this reaction, it is abnormal.". His own woman was almost bullied - humiliated, with his temperament, not angry just strange! "


    "But is it a little strange that the young master cares about her so much and makes her hate him?"


    Yefeng Shu leaned back in his chair and said, "let him come and implant chips for him. If he dares to betray me, no matter whether he is my son or not, there is only one way to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Shangguan Wan felt that he was in boundless darkness.


    She was having nightmares all the time. In the dreams, she kept her mouth open and cried for help. Her throat was almost broken. Just when she thought she couldn''t get rid of the man''s claws, suddenly a tall figure came down from the sky like a God


    She grabbed the man''s arm and called him hoarse, "yeyanfeng, yeyanfeng..."


    Her little hand was tightly wrapped, and a man''s low voice came from her ear, "here I am."


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked at the man who was attached to her ear, only to see that the man smiled at her evil spirit. Suddenly, he became a beast with a big mouth open -


    Shangguan Wan opened his eyes in fear.


    The breath is unsteady, the breath is short.


    Blurred vision, gradually become clear.


    Looking at the handsome face of a man close by, Shangguan can''t tell whether it''s a reality or a dream for a while?


    The heart is weightless, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    It took a while for her to react.


    I just had a nightmare.


    Night inflamed Maple saw Shangguan Wan wake up, the long hand touched her forehead, "you have a fever, wake up just in time, get up to take medicine."


    There was no expression on his handsome face. Peach blossom''s eyes were tinged with red blood, which seemed to be some sinister and terrifying.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t want to talk to him. She closed her eyes again and bent her head.


    But the next second, the thin body, was not gentle men from the bed.


    He sat at the edge of the bed, one hand around her shoulder, imprisoning her in his arms, the other hand holding the medicine bowl.


    The superior officer gently closed his lips and refused to take medicine or talk to him.


    Although she is not an ordinary girl, she has a certain capacity to bear, but she is also a woman, it is impossible to have no influence at all.


    After being forcibly carried into his arms by night inflamed maple, Shangguan Wan didn''t struggle and didn''t pay attention to him.


    See him as nothing.


    Yeyanfeng looked down at the woman in her arms. The redness on her face faded, but the red mark whipped by the whip was still clear. There was no blood color on her lips, and some were dry. In peace, there was a big difference in the appearance of heroism.


    "Do you eat it yourself or do I feed you?" Ye Yanfeng asked her.


    She didn''t think she heard.


    "Night burning Maple raised thin lip to smile," it seems that you want me to feed you


    The superior officer frowned.


    He would also like to feed a second mouthful, Shangguan Wan raised his hand, the voice of the hoarse mouth, "I drink myself."


    Night inflamed Maple evil cold smile, look at her dark and complicated, "you want to drink yourself can drink? It''s late! "


    He said, in the same way, he fed her a second, a third Keep feeding a bowl of medicine.


    The superior officer Wan drank the medicine, and his head became drowsy again, and soon passed out again.


    Night inflamed Maple let the doctor with the official Wan examination, she was hit by a slight concussion, the leg injury not only did not improve, but increased the inflamed.


    Her present situation is only suitable for meditation.


    But fortunately, she will leave here soon.


    After she passed out of sleep, yeyanfeng poured cold water from the bathroom. With a towel moistened with cold water, put it on her hot forehead.


    He pulled a chair and sat by the bed. After a while, put a towel on her forehead.


    Two hours ago, my father called him to the room


    He touched his head, and a cold, ironic arc appeared in the corner of his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan woke up again, the sky outside was already white.


    She was still aching and her bones seemed to be falling apart.


    It''s hard.


    She tilted her head and raised her eyes to see the man sitting in the chair.


    It was the first time Shangguan Wan got up in the morning to see him when he came to this ghost place for a few days.


    He sat on the chair, his long straight legs folded gracefully, his body leaning back slightly, his eyes closed, and he should be asleep.


    Even if he sat, he still kept a noble posture.


    After sleeping, he was not as dangerous as when he was awake. He looked like a big boy with an undefended Qinghua.


    However, he had deep wrinkles between his eyebrows and eyes, and even when he fell asleep, he was worried.


    He joined SSS. Although he is the son of the prince, he must pay more to get the approval of others!


    Shangguan Wan looked at him sleeping. He couldn''t connect him with the image of the devil.


    But what are the things he does that are not devils?


    In a few days, Shangguan Wan seems to have experienced several generations. All this, she thought, was just a dream.


    After waking up, Bo Yan and they are still alive, and ye Yanfeng has not become what it is now!


    I don''t know how long I stared at him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and just woke up with a hint of unconsciousness. Shangguan closed his eyes quickly.Night inflamed Maple from the seat up, the first reaction is to touch the upper official Wan forehead.


    It''s still a little hot, but it''s not as hot as last night.


    Yeyanfeng went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he stood beside the bed and looked at Shangguan Wan with his eyes closed. He said in a hoarse voice, "I know you''re awake. You look so shabby. I''m not interested in what you do. I''ll go out and take the medicine yourself."


    Shangguan Wan opened his eyes and looked up at him.


    His eyes were obviously red and tired.


    Shangguan Wan was puzzled. Did he sit in his chair all night to take care of her?


    ¡­¡­


    Even for two days, night inflamed maple leaves early and returns late.


    Shangguan Wan''s fever subsided.


    Every night after falling asleep, Yan Feng comes back. When he wakes up, he leaves. Although they live under the same roof, they are not even strangers.


    This morning, Shangguan Wan woke up and thought that he still couldn''t see the figure of yeyanfeng.


    When he opened his eyes, he stood by the bed.


    "Awake?" He looked at her eyes, very deep, deep as if to engrave her meaningful into the bottom of my heart.


    Shangguan Wan saw his eyes like that, somehow, he felt a thump in his heart.


    There''s a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Night inflamed Feng Fei color sexy thin lips moved, "get up, accompany me to have breakfast."


    I don''t know if it''s Shangguan Wan''s illusion. When he said this, it was like putting forward the final request to her!


    He didn''t wait for her answer, and then he went to the living room.


    Shangguan Wan was lying on the bed for a while, but he got up and went into the bathroom on crutches.


    After washing, she went to the living room.


    Ye Yanfeng has sat down at the table, looking at his thin and long back, Shangguan Wan''s mind is mixed with five tastes.


    Xu heard her footsteps, and he filled a bowl of porridge for her.


    In the air, there is a light smell of congee.


    Through these two days of rest, her face looks better.


    Two people sit face to face, a bowl of porridge, silent.


    Shangguan Wan lowered his eyes and ate one mouthful at a time.


    From time to time, ye Yanfeng looks at her. When she looks down, her long lashes sprinkle a shadow on her small face, and his Adam''s apple moves.


    Shangguan Wan finished the last mouthful, and suddenly felt something wrong. When he looked up, he saw that the man leaned towards her.


    He pinched her jaw before she could respond.


    The pupil of Shangguan Wan contracted slightly.


    The hands on the table were clenched into fists.


    She could have swung at him now. But I don''t know why. There is always a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    It was a heavy breath that spread from him and made her unclear.


    He just pecked at her lips like a dragonfly. Before leaving, he said two words in a very light voice, "take care."


    Shangguan Wan''s fine eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She looked at the man who left her lips. "What do you mean?"


    At night, Yan Feng stood up straight, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and looked down at the Shangguan Wan sitting on the chair, "have a good rest in the daytime, go to bed early in the evening, and don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    Don''t wait for Shangguan to say anything more, he stepped on his long legs and walked away.


    Shangguan Wan went to the window and watched the thin figure he left quickly. His chest and mouth felt stuffy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan didn''t see the night inflamed Maple all day.


    She stayed in the bedroom. When the servant sent the meal to the living room, she didn''t go out either. She didn''t eat until the servant left.


    In the evening, yeyanfeng still didn''t come back.


    The thought of the kiss in the morning made her feel more and more stuffy.


    She lay on the bed and thought about what had happened these days.


    But her mind was a mess of hemp. She couldn''t guess what she wanted to do.


    Once you close your eyes, it''s the picture of Bo Yan being hurt by him.


    Shangguan Wan lost sleep until midnight, and finally had a little sleepiness.


    I don''t know how long it took, when she was sleepy, someone pushed her.


    Shangguan Wan opened her eyes. In the pale moonlight, she saw a tall figure standing beside the bed in an organized bodyguard.


    That figure is not like the night burning Maple


    Shangguan Wanli becomes alert. "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The man raised the lower brim of his hat, and a clear and indifferent face reflected the sight of Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan saw the man''s appearance and his pupils contracted uncontrollably.


    White face, she opened her mouth, want to say something, but a word can not say.


    It''s Bo Yan!


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t tell for a while. What is standing in front of her now is Bo Yan himself or his ghost?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the last two days of October. Don''t keep the monthly pass for babies. Vote for Miaomiao quickly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Shangguan Wan looked at the figure standing beside the bed. Her heart rate was fast and she was stunned? Are you really Bo Yan


    Bo Yan nodded his head.


    He knew that Shangguan Wan must be shocked to see him "come back from the dead".


    But he didn''t have time to explain too much to her. He quickly took out a set of bodyguard uniform like his, "how are your legs? Can you bear to go out with me? "


    Shangguan Wan sees Bo Yan talking, and her expression and tone are the same as those of normal people. She has no time to think more, so she can only nod along his words, "I can bear it!"


    She has a will that ordinary people don''t have. She is not afraid to die, let alone walk in pain!


    "Well, change your clothes and follow me!" Bo Yan finished, went out from the bedroom to the living room.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the time was pressing. She changed her clothes as fast as she could, coiled her hair and put on her hat.


    When Bo Yan saw Shangguan Wan come out, he said, "there are cars going out every week for purchasing. I''ve already arranged that I drive by myself. Wait for me to take you there. You follow the car. "


    Shangguan Wan was full of doubts, but she couldn''t help but say one word, "OK."


    She''s not fit to be with them now. She can only be a burden to them if she stays here.


    Obviously, Bo Yan is familiar with the terrain here. He takes Shangguan Wan out the back door of the main castle.


    They were walking one by one.


    The night was deep, and it was quite quiet.


    Out the back door, just about to turn into a path, suddenly a strong voice came, "stop!"


    Shangguan Wan''s heart thumped.


    The voice, like the Butler''s!


    The housekeeper got up after a sleep, and when he was old, his sleep decreased, so he walked around. I didn''t expect to see two figures at the back door.


    Bo Yan and Shangguan WAN are quite calm and upright.


    "Why are you two here in the middle of the night?"


    Bo Yan lowered his voice and said, "patrol."


    The Chamberlain came to them and saw that they were wearing bodyguards'' clothes and frowning, "there are twelve bodyguards patrolling, but you are the only two of them."


    The Butler drew closer to them.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands hanging on his side were slightly clenched into fists.


    "You two, turn around!"


    Bo Yanxian turns around. He looks down and makes a gesture to the official.


    Together, they tied up the Butler, stuffed him in his mouth, and threw him in an inconspicuous corner.


    After all this, Bo Yan saw Shangguan Wan''s face was a little white. He asked in a desert voice, "are you ok?"


    "I can hold on."


    Bo Yan nodded his head. He took shangguanwan with him and quickly went to a big truck.


    "Get out quickly and don''t look back!"


    Shangguan Wan sits on the car, looks at Bo Yan, frowns and asks, "you all want to come back safely!"


    Bo Yan nodded his head.


    When the truck started, Shangguan Wan put her head out of the window and looked at Bo Yan, who was upright. She thought of Ye Yanfeng. Countless pictures flashed in her mind. Her eyes were gradually covered by a layer of water mist. She said three more words to Bo Yan, "so is he."


    The car drifted away.


    For some reason, the tears in Shangguan''s eyes fell suddenly!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to live a long life, ye fengshu found a senior man to match him with Xiandan.


    Take one every night before you go to bed.


    But I don''t know what happened recently. After taking Xiandan, he always has a little chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    He picked up the phone and planned to call the doctor.


    Suddenly, a slight noise came from the door.


    The light is very dark, the night Phoenix book can''t see the appearance of the person, only the silver robe on his body can be seen.


    "Housekeeper?"


    The man in the silver robe didn''t answer. After entering the room, he closed the door with his back hand.


    "You are not a housekeeper, who are you?"


    Bo Yan pulled the veil off his face. After he sent Shangguan wan to the car, he changed into the steward''s clothes. The bodyguard on duty thought he was the steward, so he didn''t stop him from entering the room of Yefeng Shu.


    Through the dim light, the night Phoenix book can see the cold and indifferent outline of Boyan.


    His face immediately changed, "Bo Yan, you are not dead?"


    Night Phoenix book back a few steps, he pressed the ring.


    But his hands and feet were soft.


    The fingers moved, but they could not exert any force.


    "My hand?" Night Phoenix book is gloomy face, two legs limply fell to sit on the ground, "how to return a responsibility?"


    How could he be weak?


    Soon, he understood.


    It must be that his pills have been transferred.


    And have the ability to do all this, but God does not know the ghost does not know, is the night burning Maple!That day, yeyanfeng didn''t kill Boyan and his party at all. He came back with Uncle Zhong just to catch him and destroy his territory!


    Ye Yanfeng did all that without letting Shangguan Wan know, so Shangguan Wan would be heartbroken and hate him!


    That play will be so real!


    But night Phoenix book a little confused, he has been in the night inflamed Maple brain implanted chip, he can at any time want his life!


    Doesn''t he even want his own life?


    The bodyguard on duty knocks on the door of Yefeng Shu''s room, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone broke in!"


    As soon as the voice of night Phoenix''s calligraphy and speech fell, it was grabbed from the ground by thin Yan.


    "You can''t leave! I have spent so many years of hard work, you can''t destroy it! " Night Phoenix Book rampant way.


    Bo Yan squints at the long, thin and deep eyes of Phoenix. He holds the book of night Phoenix and walks out. "Your Highness five has gone to the secret place in person, and he will destroy your treasures in person!"


    "He''s going to destroy it? Joke, how capable can he be to destroy, even if he can go in, without my iris, he can''t come out at all, unless... " Night Phoenix book seems to think of what, his face suddenly changed, "is he ready to sacrifice himself? No, no, no, he''s my son. I know his character very well. He didn''t sacrifice the ego and achieve the spirit of the great self. He''s just a coward! "


    Bo Yan thought of what yeyanfeng said to him. He said coldly, "you never know and care about your son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Ye fengshu is very smart. When he is restrained by Bo Yan and goes out, his lips make a cold smile. "If he wants to die, it doesn''t mean you want to die, or you can faint and take me away. Why bother to hold me? You want me to get him out! "


    Yefeng''s book is right.


    He can''t watch the night burning Maple die.


    Bo Yan pinches Ye Yanfeng out of the room, and there are countless bodyguards outside. Bo Yan says with cold eyebrows, "step back, or I will kill your master!"


    Night Phoenix Book although the mouth said not afraid of death, but now his life in the hands of Bo Yan, his heart is still a little flustered.


    He looked at the bodyguard at the door. "At his command, back off!"


    The bodyguard was about to back off when Uncle Zhong came out of the bodyguard team. He shot an arrow at Yefeng''s Shuxin.


    It''s too late for Bo Yan to avoid it with the book of night Phoenix.


    Night Phoenix book fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Bo Yan quickly released the book of night Phoenix and returned it to the room.


    Uncle Zhong gave an order, "don''t you go after it?"


    In the corridor, only Yefeng book and uncle Zhong are left. Uncle Zhong goes to Yefeng book. Night Phoenix Book opened his eyes, full of unbelievable, "you How dare you do it to me? "


    Uncle Zhong sneers, "if you don''t die, you will want me to die! I brought the young master back. Now he rebelled. With your suspicious character, you will doubted that I colluded with the young master! I might as well end your life first! A group of bodyguards just came in are all the people I trained. When I solve them, I will announce that you were killed by Bo Yan! "


    No longer with the night Phoenix book to say more, uncle Zhong quickly toward the direction of Bo Yan escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yanfeng steals in secretly, and solves several dead men secretly.


    Before long, the first alarm went off.


    The robots and the dead are in combat.


    Ye Yanfeng was found by robot scanning that he was besieged.


    Two of them came to the big screen and monitored the outside.


    Ye Yan Feng is knocked down by them.


    He knew that he could not hold on for long.


    If we can''t destroy this place, Bo Yan''s victory will be very small.


    Ye Yanfeng opens the backpack behind him, which contains a bag of powerful explosives.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan is fighting with people outside. Suddenly there is a loud bang, breaking the sky.


    In the distance, there was a black smoke, followed by a raging fire.


    Poyan looks at the sky, and the lines of Qingjun''s face are tight.


    He did it again!


    He sacrificed himself!


    After Bo Yan bit his teeth, his eyes turned red!


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the truck, Shangguan Wan heard a loud bang. She put her head out of the window and looked in the direction where she could not see the base for a long time.


    I saw the sky over there, dyed bright red by halo.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart beat. That bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger!


    She looked at the driver. "Turn around, let''s go back!"


    "We can only go forward, not turn back!"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes suddenly turned red. "I''ll let you go back!"


    "Only going forward!"


    Shangguan reaches for the steering wheel.


    At this time, another person sitting in the back raised his hand and chopped the back of Shangguan Wan''s neck after saying that he was offended.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan slowly opened his heavy eyelids and entered the goal, which was the white ceiling, the white walls and the faint smell of disinfectant on the tip of his nose.


    There''s a pain in the head.


    In front of him, there was a vast expanse of white. After a long time, his sight became clear.


    She looked around and found herself in a hospital.


    Supporting her exhausted body, she sat up from the bed.


    Want to get out of bed, lift the quilt action, but suddenly a stagnation.


    The scene before the loss of consciousness, into the mind. Shangguan Wan suddenly clenched the quilt, pointed to the joints, and tried hard to turn white.


    Explosions, half of the sky dyed red


    Ye Yan Feng, Bo Yan them


    Shangguan Wan was shivering all over, his blood was all over his body, and he became a little cold.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a cold and upright figure came in.


    Bo Yan.


    Shangguan''s heart was slightly relaxed. Bo Yan is OK, that night Yan Feng should also be safe!


    When Bo Yan saw that Shangguan woke up, he put the fruit on the table and said, "you have been in a coma for three days."


    The superior officer nodded gently, "are you all ok?"


    Bo Yan naturally knows who she is talking about.


    "The prince got an arrow, which was a few centimeters from his heart, and survived. But he won''t have a good end. It''s been destroyed secretly. All the senior officials, as long as they don''t die, are captured alive. "The superior officer nodded gently, "you''ve done a good job." She looks at Bo Yan and asks him with her eyes. Is there anyone else? How is he? Has he come back safely?


    Bo Yan did not dare to look directly at Shangguan Wan''s eyes. He moved his eyes away, hung his hands on his side and clenched them into fists. "As for the five highness..."


    Shangguan Wan looked at Bo Yan without blinking, and her nose moved slightly, but she tried to control her mood and asked in a hoarse voice, "how is he?"


    Thin thin thin Feng Mou looked out of the window of the glass and said with a dignified look, "five highness personally took the bomb to the secret place, he can''t come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Shangguan Wan''s pupil eyes contracted violently.


    The blood all over the body seems to be frozen and becomes cold.


    She clenched the hands of the quilt, tight and loose, loose and tight, so repeated several times, she found her voice in her throat, "did you find his body?"


    In fact, everyone knows that if the explosion, not only people can not live, people will also be blown to pieces, nothing can be found.


    Thin Yan''s throat moved, his voice was heavy and hoarse. "It has been burned to ruins by the fire."


    Shangguan Wan closed his eyes. There was no blood on his little face.


    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    Thin Yan looked at the closed eyes, lashes kept shuddering Shangguan Wan, whispered, "if you want to cry, cry!"


    The superior officer shook his head gently.


    She opened her eyes, which were stained with red blood, but she did not shed tears, "he is great, I am proud!"


    Bo Yan pressed his thin lips. "There was a video that he asked me to record when he asked me to talk to the prince alone. Later he asked me to delete it. I didn''t delete it. Do you want to see it? "


    Shangguan Wan raised his long eyelashes and looked at the thin Yan. His lips trembled slightly without blood. "He asked you to delete them, but he didn''t want me to see them, did he?"


    Thin Yan Mou color deep, "he said he did to you unforgivable things, would like you to hate him, do not want to let you miss him again!"


    Shangguan Wan heard Bo Yan say this, the heart suddenly spread out a sharp sharp pain!


    If up to now, she doesn''t understand that what he did to hurt her was just to hide her eyes and gain the prince''s trust, she would be really stupid!


    In those days, what he did really made her angry and hateful!


    Later, seeing Bo Yan''s appearance, she understood that if he had talked with Bo Yan for an hour that day, he must have set up this bureau!


    If he is still alive, she must be angry with him!


    But now, what can she be angry with?


    Yes, just heartache and affliction!


    Shangguan takes a deep breath and says to Bo Yan, "show me the video!"


    Bo Yan takes out his mobile phone and tunes the video recorded that night.


    Shangguan Wan takes over the mobile phone and clicks the video play button.


    In the video, yeyanfeng is leaning against a faint yellow street lamp. That day, he was wearing a black leather jacket and had a cigarette in his mouth. Maybe he was not used to recording videos. When facing the camera, he frowned slightly. With his evil and enchanting face, he looked a bit drawn.


    But soon he stretched his brow, took the cigarette out of his mouth, raised his head and pulled his short hair. He coughed and said, "when you see this video, maybe I''m not alive. I don''t like to say some sad words, and I don''t think there is any good sadness. People always die. I choose to take this road, in fact, I summon up a lot of courage... "


    He smiled and looked handsome. "After all, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, I haven''t slept with you. Tut Tut, I still miss the time when I went to yukouguan to find you."


    The superior officer pursed his lips tightly. Hearing his words, his heart was sour and sweet, stuffy and shy, and mixed with various complex emotions.


    I said I didn''t cry, but looking at the appearance in his video, there were still red halos and water mist in his eyes.


    "Wan Wan, in fact, I often think, what''s good about you? It''s not that the country is so beautiful, the devil''s body is so fierce that it''s not feminine. But what can I do? I seem to be seduced by you. Other women don''t have any attraction to me. It''s said that in the past few years, I even want to find another one of your type. Do you think I''m under abusive


    "Maybe I owe you in my last life. I have the plot of C female, but I never despised you. I never despised you. I never despised you for having a child. When you smiled at me, I felt that the whole world was clear, and my heart was about to blossom. When you were cruel to me, I hated to tear you up, but at last I was reluctant to tear you up. I could only be angry with myself."


    "Shangguanwan, I''m tired of loving someone. I don''t want to love you anymore. Don''t love me anymore. I''m dead. Find a man who treats you well. Forget me and take good care of yourself. Just think I''m an episode in your life!"


    At the end of the shot, he lowers his head and smokes.


    After the video was played, Shangguan Wan felt her face cold and cold. She raised her hand and touched a piece of water.


    She cried.


    I thought I could control my emotions, but I couldn''t control them at all.


    She didn''t cry out. She was biting her teeth tightly. Only tears ran down her cheeks.


    Bo Yan walked up and took a few paper towels from the paper box and handed them to Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan took the tissue and said hoarsely, "thank you, can you send me a copy of the video?"


    "No problem."


    Shangguan Wan stayed in the hospital for two days.


    Yukouguan''s servant who takes care of Xiaoxing calls. Xiaoxing has a high fever and wants his mother all the time.When Bo Yan came to visit shangguanwan again, shangguanwan had completed the discharge procedures.


    "I''ll fly back to yukouguan this afternoon. Is there any news from Si Han?"


    Bo Yan looks at Shangguan Wan. Although she can''t see the superfluous emotions on her face, she can see from her bloodshot eyes and the shadow of her eyes. She certainly hasn''t had a good rest these two days.


    All bitterness, pain and tears can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    "There''s already news. He and Nanzhi have found Xiaokai. They should be back in the evening."


    The superior officer nodded gently, "that''s fine, but there is something in yukouguan. I''ll go back immediately! When Si Han comes back, you can tell me. As for the business affairs, I will email him when I go back! "


    "Well, have a safe journey."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Bo Yan left the hospital, shangguanrao came.


    Shangguanrao has heard from her father about the prince''s accident.


    "Elder sister, how is brother Yanfeng? I couldn''t get through to him. Where did he go? "


    Shangguan Wan leaned on crutches and looked at her sister, who was indifferent to her. She was cold and her eyes were slightly red. "He''s gone."


    Shangguanrao screamed unbelievably, "I don''t believe it, sister, are you cheating me?"


    Shangguan replied with a light face, "how can I cheat you in this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Shangguanrao looks at shangguanwan''s cold face. Her eyelashes tremble badly. "Elder sister, brother Yanfeng is gone. Why can you be so calm? Are you not upset at all? "


    The superior officer pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shangguanrao retreated two steps and looked at shangguanwan like a cold-blooded animal. "Once you go back to the capital, the prince bends over and something goes wrong. Now Brother Yanfeng is gone. Did you hurt them? You say it!"


    PA!


    Shangguan waves a slap on Shangguan Rao''s face.


    "My mother left early. As a long sister, I have always loved you and spoiled you. In the end, that''s how you treat your sister?"


    Shangguanrao was so excited that her tears kept running down. "How about you? You know I like brother Yanfeng, and you still rob him with me? Do you think I''m your sister? You married the Lord, you had a prince, why don''t you be satisfied and steal what I like? "


    Shangguan Wan raised his head slightly and forced the water mist back to his eyes.


    The two sisters fight for a man''s play, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    But the matter of affection, who can say clearly?


    She used to hate it when she saw yeyanfeng. She didn''t expect to be moved by him.


    "Rao Rao, you like him, he has ever responded to you?"


    Shangguan Rao is shocked.


    Although brother Yanfeng used to go to the government to look for her and make fun of her, in private, he told her clearly that he only took her as his sister and let her not waste his energy on him.


    She didn''t understand before. Since she didn''t like her, why did she always go to the official house to find her?


    Later, she knew that he was not drunk!


    "I''m back to yukou. Now you''re in love with your father and stepmother. You can live with them well. You''ll think that my sister doesn''t exist!"


    Shangguan Rao looks at Shangguan Wan leaning on crutches to leave, her pupil eye shrinks.


    That''s how I reacted. Shangguan Wan was hurt!


    But just now she broke in and didn''t ask Hou a word!


    She knew that what she had done had completely hurt her heart!


    Shangguanrao covers her face with her hands, letting tears flow out of her fingers!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, four months later.


    In recent years, the border has been relatively stable. Shangguan Wan returned to yukouchuan district from the border.


    In the past year, the urban development has been getting better and better, and gradually investors have come to invest.


    There was captain Jiang on the other side of the border. Shangguan Wan worked in the unit on the city side in order to bring little stars.


    "Mom."


    I saw the cap on the back, a very delicate and handsome little star standing not far away.


    I don''t know who I''m going to follow, because I''ve got a lot of bullying.


    Little star was not in good health when he was young, so he was thinner than his peers.


    There is no meat on the small face, eyebrows, nose, mouth, face shape, a little like Shangguan Wan when he was a child, only those eyes are beautiful and slender peach blossom eyes.


    Sometimes looking at those eyes, Shangguan Wan can''t help thinking of that man.


    Maybe she missed it too much. The ruffian and handsome look that little star occasionally showed seemed to her.


    The servant who takes care of the little star catches up. Although the little star is thin, it can run faster than anyone else. When the servant caught up, he was a little out of breath.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan busy with her work, she was a little nervous. Little star hurriedly replied for her, "it''s my own coming, it''s none of mammy Mary''s business."


    Mary is a servant brought by Shangguan Wan from Shangguan mansion. She used to serve her mother. She has always been loyal to her.


    But in the unit, she has always been strict, do not allow her family to run over when she is busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Small star eyebrow tip picked pick, a pair of small overlord''s appearance, "Wan Wan, is I want to come, don''t be angry?"


    Hearing Wan Wan''s name, Shangguan''s heart beat.


    This child, from the small body weak and sickly, originally thought that he grew up a little bit, is a clever and sensible, but in fact, very skinny.


    "Call Mom, don''t call Wan Wan again."


    Little star playfully spits out his little tongue, stands up straight, and politely salutes the superior officer, "yes, mother Wan Wan."


    The superior officer gently stroked his forehead. He told the company about it, and then left with the naughty egg''s ear.


    Although it was carried, Shangguan Wan didn''t give up her strength.


    "Shangguan lady, gentle and gentle, our family does not advocate explosive force!"


    Shangguan Wan stuffed the small things into the car.


    The driver saw the scene behind him and chuckled. In recent months, I don''t know what''s wrong with the eldest lady. She doesn''t like talking or laughing. She seldom spreads her eyebrows and eyes.


    I don''t know what it would be like if there wasn''t an active atmosphere in my family.


    On the way back, Shangguan Wan was angry with the little guy again. The teacher sent a wechat to her, saying that the little guy threatened to read in front of the teacher, which was just like his mother''s real ability.


    After reading wechat, little star stopped paying attention to his Shangguan Wan. The handsome and delicate face came to her. "Wan Wan, don''t be angry. When you get angry, all the wrinkles on the corner of your eyes come out."


    Shangguan Wan quickly raised his hand and touched it.


    "Hahaha, I lied to you. Our family is very beautiful, even angry."


    Shangguan Wan stared at the little naughty, unable to laugh or cry.


    He raised his index finger and poked him on the forehead. "You will be obedient to me in school."


    "It''s not that I''m not obedient. What I learned is too simple. It insults my IQ!"


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    The driver and the servant were all amused by the conversation between the mother and the son.


    The car gradually drove to the urban area, passing a junction, waiting for the traffic lights, the car just started, suddenly a hurried figure appeared on the road.


    The driver applied the brake in a hurry.


    But it was a step too late and the woman who ran the red light fell to the ground.


    After a euphemism, the driver got off the bus.


    Fortunately, the woman who was hit was not seriously injured, but her knee broke a little skin. The woman knew that she was hit when she ran the red light. She did not blame the driver, "I rushed to the opposite side to take the bus."


    Shangguan Wan got out of the car and looked at the woman in a hurry. She frowned slightly. "Auntie, you are so dangerous. You hurt your knee. Let''s take you to the hospital first."


    The woman hurriedly waved her hand, "no, no, I have to hurry back to make dinner for my employer. To be honest, my employer is a very eccentric person. He doesn''t like people to be late. If I don''t arrive on time, he will fire me. He''s paid a pretty high salary. I don''t want to lose this job. I''m really OK. Thank you


    Looking at the frightened woman leaving, the driver couldn''t help muttering, "what employer? Is that unreasonable? "


    Shangguan Wan didn''t like to talk about other people''s right and wrong. After saying something, he got on the bus first. But in my heart, I had no good impression of the employer mentioned by the woman.


    Shangguan Wan plans to settle down in yukouguan, where she has built a three story building.


    The yard is full of flowers and grass, and there are small dishes planted by servants in the backyard.


    Little star went to the next room to find friends to play. The servant was cooking. Shangguan Wan sat on the swing in the yard to answer the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Some investors are going to spend a lot of money in yukouguan to invest in a resort integrating tourism and leisure. The hotel is a five-star standard.


    Although there has been investment attraction in this area before, many investors are not willing to spend a lot of money to build a resort here.


    When I heard the news, I was surprised.


    After all, yukouguan is still in the recovery and development period, and many investors are just waiting.


    "Is this true?"


    "Absolutely. In a few days, we will sign the contract. "


    "If it''s true, we have to thank people." Shangguan Wan got up from the swing. She went to the gate of the yard and looked at the gorgeous sunset. She said with a slight hook on her lips, "where does that investor live now?"


    "He lives in zuofengshan, but the investor is a bit eccentric. I asked him out for dinner several times, but he refused."


    Shangguanwan today is the second time to hear people mention the four words "eccentric temper".


    After supper, Shangguan Wan took care of the business affairs in her study. She went back to the room to take a bath.


    Little star lies on her bed and is assembling toys. She moves surprisingly fast.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan come in, the little guy smiles at him, "Wan Wan, I''ll keep you warm."


    The officer sighed, "I said you can''t watch cartoons?"


    The little guy looked at Shangguan Wan with a surprised face. "Don''t you think it''s boring to see that kind of thing?"


    Shangguan Wan, "..." Sometimes she forces him to watch the moving pictures. When she watches them with her, she thinks they are pretty good-looking!


    See Shangguan Wan don''t talk, small star said again, "Oh, the bathtub has already put water with you, go to take a bath quickly!"


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    "Don''t always stare at me, I know I''m handsome!"


    Shangguan Wan, "..." Why so narcissistic?


    "Do you want to ask, how do I know you are going to take a bath? Wan Wan, idiot, you come out of the study at this time every day. I have summed up the rules. Naturally, I know. Go quickly! "


    Shangguan Wan, "..." Is she a mother or is he a mother!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan got on the bed, the little star kissed her on the forehead and whispered, "good night." Then he lifted the quilt off the bed and went back to his small room.


    The superior officer sighed in silence.


    This guy, sometimes skinny, makes her itch. But when she warms up, her heart will melt.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shangguanwan had nothing to do in the afternoon. After receiving a phone call from Shiyao, he learned that he failed to invite the investor to dinner again, shangguanwan decided to drive to zuofengshan to have a look.


    Yukouguan is like her second hometown. Her feelings here are no less than the capital she grew up in.


    Even for her now, yukouguan is more friendly and warm than the capital.


    There are big investors willing to invest here, she naturally needs to pay attention.


    Zuofengshan is about half an hour away from the city. There lived a rich man before. Later, the rich man went abroad and never came back.


    Not long ago, Shangguan Wan seemed to have heard that zuofengshan had been sold. At that time, she didn''t care much.


    The villa is located in the most favorable position on the hillside of zuofeng mountain. It is built on the mountain and surrounded by water. The maple leaves are blooming in full swing.


    Far away, Shangguan Wan saw a villa hidden in the mountain forest, lined with maple leaves, magnificent and quiet.


    Shangguan Wan stops at the gate of the villa.


    There are two black carved iron doors at the gate. Shangguan Wan gets off and rings the doorbell.


    After a long press, no one answered.


    Shangguan Wan twisted his eyebrows and looked into the villa.


    Maybe the owner is out!


    Shangguan Wan turns around and plans to leave. Suddenly a female voice says, "right now, right now."


    Shangguan Wan looked back and saw a woman tied around and rushed out.


    Shangguan Wan felt that the woman was familiar. She searched her mind and remembered that she was the one who hurried across the road last night.


    Obviously, the woman recognized shangguanwan, and she said excitedly, "it''s you, girl. It''s such a coincidence. Today we meet again."


    The superior officer smiled and nodded, "yes."


    When the woman saw Shangguan Wan, she could not help but look up with awe. "By the way, you come here..."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t expect to be so clever. The big investor was the eccentric one among the women.


    "I''m here to find your employer."


    The woman quickly opened the door. "Sir is in the study. I''ll take you there."


    The superior officer nodded, "OK."


    On the way to the villa, the woman said cautiously, "girl, can you please don''t tell my husband about his bad temper yesterday?"


    Shangguan Wan smiled and shook his head. "I''m not the kind of person who makes small reports.""The woman is a little embarrassed way," the girl is a very upright person


    The woman took the superior officer into the villa and was about to change her shoes. Suddenly a man''s voice came out through the surveillance video at the door, "aunt Zhu, who asked you to bring strangers in?"


    Man''s voice, hoarse, dark, as if the vocal cord has been injured, let people listen to, inexplicable heartache.


    The superior officer wrung his eyebrows.


    No wonder both the woman and the mayor think this man is eccentric. It seems that he is right!


    No one can stand this attitude?


    Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and said politely, "Hello, sir, I''m Shangguan Wan. I heard that you are going to invest and build a resort here, so I came to visit you specially. Is it inconvenient for you?"


    "Inconvenient."


    It''s neat, and there are some ruthless and impolite words.


    Shangguan Wan was so stunned that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The woman looked at Shangguan Wan awkwardly and said, "excuse me, I''ll take you out."


    Shangguan pursed her lips and nodded, "OK." Before going out, with good upbringing, she said, "excuse me, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Shangguan Wan calls Jiang''s team leader stationed at the border. These years, Jiang''s team leader takes good care of her and Xiaoxing, and she gradually regards him as her brother.


    Shangguan Wan told captain Jiang about this afternoon, "is that strange? I don''t want to see you, can''t I? It''s like I owe him hundreds of millions! "


    "You don''t owe him several hundred million yuan, but his investment here is more than several hundred million yuan. Maybe rich people have a bit of character. Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In October, thank you for your baby''s best performance in the monthly ticket for Miaomiao. In November, I hope you can continue to support Miaomiao. On the first day, please vote for Miaomiao if you have a guaranteed monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Shangguan Wan Tucao make complaints about the strange man for a while, then changed the topic.


    Captain Jiang asked Shangguan Wan, "in a few days, a literary Troupe will come to the border for a performance of condolence. I''d like to invite someone to have a meal alone. Do you think I''ll wear work clothes or casual clothes?"


    Shangguan Wanli immediately understood, "is that the girl who actively pursued you before coming?"


    Captain Jiang smiled awkwardly.


    "If you go out on a date, wear casual clothes!" Shangguan Wan seemed to think of something, and she continued, "but there are few of your private servers that can be sold. I''ll go to the mall tomorrow to buy two sets and send them for you!"


    "No need..."


    "What are you polite to me? When someone else''s girl comes, you must take good care of yourself! "


    After the end of the call, Shangguan Wan stood on the balcony, looking at the bright stars in the sky, smiling on her beautiful face.


    People around, slowly, have found their own happiness, good!


    Four months ago, after returning to yukouguan from the capital, she took care of the little star who had a high fever for a few days. When he got better, she went to the SSS organization base in person.


    Bo Yan didn''t cheat her. It was a pile of ruins.


    She searched there for three days and three nights and found nothing.


    She stood at the place where the Arsenal exploded, watching the rolling mountains, tears flowing freely in the wind.


    When she came back from there, she never shed a tear again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel bad, it''s that she understands her responsibilities.


    First of all, she is a leader stationed at the border, who has to guard yukouguan. Secondly, she is a mother and should take good care of her children. She didn''t have much time to hurt spring and autumn. She wanted to die for her feelings!


    In addition to the occasional quiet night, she will be too sad to sleep, she is still in a normal life, work.


    Nobody can see that she lost her lover four months ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shangguan Wan went to the shopping mall at noon.


    Entering a men''s shop, the salesperson warmly welcomed him up. "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Men''s shirts and coats."


    "OK, please follow me here to choose."


    The salesman took Shangguan wan to a row of coats, and Shangguan Wan politely nodded, "I''ll have a look first."


    "OK."


    Shangguan Wan picked out a blue jacket, just about to take it down, and suddenly a thin hand stretched out, "this is good."


    Shangguan looks at people around her. I saw a young and beautiful mixed race girl who took away her favorite jacket.


    When the girl saw the look from the superior officer, she asked with a smile, "big sister, my boyfriend should like this dress. Can you give it to me?"


    The girl has a pair of blue eyes, like the blue sea, clear and beautiful, without a trace of impurities, looking at it can not help but make people feel good.


    People always like beautiful things. Even if the same sex repels each other, shangguanwan can''t hate the girl who looks bright and beautiful.


    She nodded her head. "It''s OK. You can buy it if you like. I''ll see others!"


    "Big sister, you are very kind." The girl called to the salesman with a smile, "can you wear this 188


    Hearing the height of 188, Shangguan Wan''s heart contracted involuntarily.


    Ye Yanfeng is the same height, so, hearing this number, Shangguan Wan is a little sensitive, but also a little uncomfortable.


    The salesman replied, "this is the biggest one in this style. It should be able to wear."


    Shangguan Wan looks back at the girl, and the girl''s eyebrows are bent and her head is nodded, "just wear it. And a tie. He likes blue... "


    Shangguan Wan''s temple jumped abruptly.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Other girls buy clothes with their boyfriends. Why does she want to take a seat on yeyanfeng?


    In this world, 188 height, like blue man not only he one, what''s more, he is no longer!


    Shangguan Wan suppresses the uncomfortable mood coming from the bottom of her heart and takes a deep breath. She goes to the other row and selects clothes.


    After buying the clothes for captain Jiang, the superior officer settled the bill, and the girl was no longer in the shop.


    It''s just a little episode. Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to it.


    When leaving the mall, Shangguan Wan bought a cup of coffee.


    When taking the escalator, Shangguan Wan saw the girl again.


    She hasn''t left the mall yet.


    She answers the phone with a bag of clothes in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    "I came out immediately, about two minutes," she said


    The superior officer smiled gently. I thought it was the girl''s boyfriend who came to pick her up!


    Out of the shopping mall, Shangguan Wan saw the girl standing on the side of the road. Soon, a black Bentley came.


    In yukouguan, we seldom see tens of millions of luxury cars.Shangguan Wan can''t help being curious.


    The girl saw the car coming and ran excitedly.


    The girl opened the back door and the officer saw a tall figure sitting in the back. He lowered his head slightly, was smoking, as the girl sat in, just in the way of his outline.


    I don''t know what happened. Shangguan Wan has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Her heart beat a little faster.


    His legs did not listen to the order of a few steps forward, but soon, the door was closed by the girl.


    The girl was leaning sideways, not knowing what she was talking to the man.


    The car film is dark. Shangguan Wan can''t see the situation inside any more.


    But the heart beat, but is speeding up, more and more intense, as if to jump out of her chest!


    The superior officer opened his mouth gently, but his throat was astringent and hoarse.


    She stared at the car out of sight, eyes, I don''t know when it blurred into a piece.


    Did she miss him too much?


    In recent months, when walking on the road, sometimes she saw a figure like him. She would rush to him regardless of it, and grabbed the man''s arm in a hurry. But the moment when the man turned around, she was extremely disappointed.


    "Miss, your clothes are off!" The security guard of the shopping mall came after him and looked at some terrified Shangguan Wan. "Are you OK, miss?"


    Shangguan Wan took the clothes, she shook her head, "I''m ok."


    It seems that he thought of something. Shangguan Wan wrote down the license plate of the Bentley car and sent a message out, "find out who is the owner of this car for me."


    When Shangguan Wan returned home, he received a reply: the owner is a man named bell, 25 years old, single


    There are also a lot of information about car owners.


    Shangguan Wan leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes, thinking that she might have hallucinations again! He mistook the girl''s boyfriend for him!


    If he is still alive, how can he not come to see her? How can I make a new girlfriend in just a few months?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The commencement ceremony of the five-star hotel in the resort was held at the project site, attended by shangguanwan, leaders and investors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Shangguan Wan''s hair is tied into a ponytail, showing a full forehead and a beautiful face. The whole person looks brave and vigorous.


    She came to the scene, and as soon as she got off, Shangguan Wan saw the car she saw in the mall that day.


    "It''s an investor''s car," the person with the car said


    Shangguan Wan was surprised and shocked.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Soon, the door of the car was opened.


    A shiny black leather shoe caught Shangguan''s eyes. Somehow, her heart rate was not controlled.


    Her vision, slowly from the man''s long straight legs to move up, breathing involuntarily tight.


    The man finally got out of the car. Shangguan Wan lashes light tremble will fall on the man''s face.


    It''s a very young and handsome mixed race face.


    Shangguan Wan taunted himself, and his heart fell heavily.


    This mood ups and downs, in these months, she has experienced several times, but each time, after disappointment is endless loneliness and bitterness!


    Bell went to Shangguan Wan, several people said hello to each other, and then walked towards the ceremony together.


    After a few steps, Shangguan Wan found something wrong.


    She felt her eyes staring at her.


    She jerked back.


    Looking around, I found no one else.


    Her eyes fell on the Bentley.


    The dark film made her unable to see if there was anyone else in it. However, she felt that the owner of the line of sight that could not be ignored was in the car --


    "what''s wrong with my car, Shangguan miss?" Bell asked with a smile when he saw the superior officer staring at the black Bentley.


    The superior officer shook his head. "It''s OK."


    The sense of gaze seemed to disappear again for a while.


    Maybe insomnia is serious recently. I''m a little suspicious!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bentley.


    Belle looked at the man who had been on shangguanwan''s body just now. She frowned, "brother five, do you know that woman?"


    Man thin lips light spit out, "do not know."


    "Five elder brothers, my elder brother may be busy until very late. Someone will invite him to dinner later. Can you take me to eat delicious food?"


    The man raised his hand, the driver signaled and drove away.


    Belle looks at the hand man who doesn''t speak very much and is always smoking. His outline is a little secretive in the smoke. He can''t see any emotion on his face, like a sculpture without emotions and emotions.


    The driver drove to a western restaurant.


    Belle took the man''s arm and walked into the western restaurant happily.


    When they were seated, Belle pointed to the person playing the piano on the semicircle stage. She was surprised and said, "five elder brothers, look, it''s a child who plays the piano! How powerful he is! He can play so well at a young age! "


    When the man looked at the stage, he saw a little boy in a white suit, with a bow tie at the neck, and his hair neatly combed sitting in front of the piano, his fingers leaping fast on the keys. Although the music was simple, it was smooth and pleasant.


    The most remarkable thing is that the little boy''s five features, especially those long and thin peach blossom eyes, at a young age, have attracted the girl''s style and charm.


    "Five elder brothers, do you think that child''s eyes are a little like yours?"


    The man didn''t answer. He handed the menu to belle. "Order."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jiageng ~ see you tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    It''s the little star that plays the piano on the stage.


    He came out of class quietly.


    Wan Wan is going to have a birthday soon. He will buy her a birthday present with the money he earned.


    He''s been playing here twice a week. He''s been sneaking in for a month. You can save enough money for Wan Wan Wan''s gift right away.


    After playing two songs, little star went to the manager and got paid. He went to the bathroom with his schoolbag in front of him.


    Put on your school uniform and little star comes out of the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw a tall figure standing in the urinal. He felt a little familiar with his side face. Instead of leaving immediately, he walked forward a few steps and raised his head to look at him.


    The man felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and saw a child in a school uniform, staring at him without blinking.


    The child''s face is a little pale, but his features are delicate and handsome, especially his eyes are slender and beautiful.


    It''s a kid who used to play on the stage.


    The little star smiled innocently and walked out.


    The man pulled on the pants chain and went to the sink to wash his hands. Suddenly there was a cry outside.


    The man went out and saw the little boy fall to the ground.


    He went over and picked up the little boy. The little boy immediately put his arms around his neck, and his slender black eyes were full of Zhan Zhan wave light, which could easily melt people. "Uncle, thank you." Said, release the man, the little boy ran away.


    It was not until the little boy disappeared that the man rose from the ground.


    He went back to the dining room from the bathroom.


    Along the way, many people saw him with different eyes. Some of them were still laughing secretly when they went far away.


    He frowned, his face a little ugly.


    One family of three passed by after eating. A child pointed to his back and said, "Baba hemp, you see a big green turtle on the back of a mouse."


    Hearing the child''s words, he reached out and touched his back.


    A piece of paper was pasted on the coat. He took it down to have a look. The color of his eyes changed several times.


    Belle saw someone put a picture paper with a big green turtle on his back. She pursed her lips and said angrily, "brother five, whose prank is this? Why do you carry it on your back? "


    Compared with Belle''s anger, men seem calmer. There has been no emotional ups and downs of the face, outlined a trace of imperceptible smile, "is a little naughty."


    "Where is it a little naughty? It''s very naughty? Who did it? I''m going to talk to his parents! "


    The man looked down at the Green Tortoise on the painting and thought it was very realistic. He hooked the corner of his lips and said with a voice that only he could hear, "the painting is very good."


    Belle couldn''t hear what the man said. "Five elder brothers, you actually laughed."


    In recent months, she has never seen him laugh, but now, a naughty egg painting makes him laugh.


    The man put the painting away, and he said, "I was more skinny when I was a kid."


    Belle, "..."


    They went out of the restaurant. Belle wanted to eat cake. After she told the man, she went to the next store to buy cake.


    After buying the cake, she went back to the car and said to the man, "brother five, do you know who I just saw? The little boy who plays piano in the western restaurant, unexpectedly, he is so young and sensible. He told the shop owner that his mother''s birthday is tomorrow, he wants to order birthday cake, and the money is earned by himself! "


    The man heard Belle and looked out of the car window.


    I saw a little boy who sent him a big green turtle out of the cake shop, carrying a small schoolbag, and ran across the road.


    He sent him a big green turtle. His mother''s birthday is tomorrow


    He knew who he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t even remember his birthday.


    It was evening when I came home the next day. There was no light on in the small villa. It was dark.


    Shangguan Wan wonders, is little star so lovely today, and he will go to bed in the dark?


    Shangguan Wan enters the living room, just about to turn on the light, suddenly a childish voice rings, "Wan Wan, happy birthday!"


    Shangguan Wan watched the little star push the cake out, his nose slightly sour.


    The little star pulls Shangguan wan to the front of the cake, "Wan Wan, you make a wish to blow the candle, give me your cell phone, I''ll take a picture with you."


    "What do you want to take? Mom doesn''t like taking pictures."


    "No, take a picture!"


    Shangguan Wan has to give the mobile phone to Xiaoxing.


    Little star takes advantage of Shangguan Wan''s inattention and points on his mobile phone.


    After taking a few photos, little star returned his mobile phone to Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have any idea about birthday, but thought that this day was her mother''s suffering day every year.


    She used to train in the army and rarely had a birthday.


    After two years of being sensible, little star has to give it to her once a year.The servant made a big table. After dinner, the little star went back to his room to do his homework. After a few drinks, the Shangguan Wan sat on the swing in the yard.


    Seems to think of what, Shangguan Wan took out his mobile phone, ready to see the video that Bo Yan sent her last time.


    As soon as the album was opened, the video disappeared.


    Shangguan''s fine eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    She saw it in the morning. She''s here!


    How could it disappear for no reason?


    Shangguan Wan recalled carefully, as if thinking of something, she quickly walked upstairs.


    Little star heard footsteps behind him, lying on the table dazed, he immediately took up his pen.


    Shangguan Wan pulled a chair and sat down beside the little star, staring at his young and handsome face. "Star, tell mom the truth, did you delete something when you took your mobile phone?"


    The little star drooped down her lashes as thick as a palm fan and sipped her mouth. She didn''t lie. She admitted directly, "I deleted it!"


    Shangguan Wan had some accidents.


    She never saw the video in front of the little star. How does he know?


    Little star raised his eyes and looked at Shangguan Wan with a serious look. He knew that she was angry, but he didn''t regret deleting the video at all.


    "I don''t want wan wan to see the video sad again. If that person likes Wan Wan Wan, he won''t be with other beautiful sisters and won''t let Wan Wan sad!"


    The superior officer was stunned for a moment.


    There was a moment''s blank in her mind, and then she responded, squinting her eyes, "star, who do you mean by that person?"


    "The one in your video!" Little star is very angry. He doesn''t like the one who makes Wan Wan sad in silence. He hates it when he looks at it!


    The superior officer got up from the chair with a gentle rub.


    She walked around the room for two times, her mind full of thoughts. When the stars grow up, they never see the night burning maple. Even if they see the video, if there is no one who looks like the night burning maple, he won''t say that!


    That is to say --


    Shangguan Wan walked back to the little star and held his young shoulder in his hands. "Star, what''s the matter, you can tell your mother clearly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s lost heart, the little star frowned, "Wan Wan, do you want to see him very much?"


    "My mother wants to see him very much. Do you know if there is any chance?"


    Little star did not understand of ask, "he is that mother said the uncle of heaven?"


    The superior officer nodded in silence.


    Little star taut handsome face, some dissatisfied way, "but he is cheating Wan Wan, he did not go to heaven." Little star had to sneak him out to play the piano to make money, and then he told Shangguan Wan about that man.


    I can''t believe it, my Lord.


    But when little star mentioned a beautiful young sister, she couldn''t help thinking about the girl she met in the mall that day


    "Star, you go to bed early, mom go out!"


    Little star looked at the figure of Shangguan Wan who left quickly, and gave a little hum.


    Don''t guess, Wan Wan Wan must be looking for that man!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan drives to the western restaurant where Xiaoxing plays the piano.


    More than half an hour''s journey, she speed up, less than 20 minutes to arrive.


    In addition to the impenetrable excitement and expectation, there are also tensions and fears.


    Fear is nothing but joy.


    No matter how smart the little star is, it''s just a child.


    What''s more, there are so many similar people in the world. He just watched the video and really recognized that person as yeyanfeng?


    The western restaurant is still in operation. Shangguan Wan finds the manager of the restaurant and shows her identity card. The restaurant manager took her to the control room.


    At that time, Shangguan carefully observed it.


    Seeing a black Bentley driving to the door of the restaurant, Shangguan Wan''s heart beat faster.


    Soon, the door was opened and a man and a woman came down from the car.


    But the man lowers his head all the way. I don''t know whether it''s deliberately avoiding the monitoring or what''s going on. Instead, it''s the girl, smiling and following the man like a happy bird.


    Although I can''t see the five features of a man, his body shape and walking posture are very similar to those of yeyanfeng.


    Little star should be right!


    The restaurant hasn''t been equipped with a monitor yet, so Shangguan Wan can only see a short video of them coming in and going out.


    But it doesn''t matter if she can see the man''s appearance. She will go to zuofengshan again, and everything will be clear.


    After thanking the manager, Shangguan drove to zuofengshan.


    Along the way, her mind was full of thoughts.


    I don''t know why he would like to invest to build a resort here and would not like to meet her if yeyanfeng is still alive?


    Is the young woman she follows really his new love?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    The car drove to zuofengshan, shangguanwan stood in front of the iron gate.


    She did not immediately ring the doorbell, slowly raised her hand and pressed her left chest - mouth. At this time, the heart beat very violently, as if to jump out of the chest.


    Taking a deep breath, she plucked up her courage and rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    The door of the villa opened, and the girl shangguanwan met in the shopping mall came out.


    Seeing Shangguan Wan, Belle opened her eyes slightly Is that you? "


    Shangguan Wan suppressed the crazy jump in her heart. She tried to use a smooth voice and said, "I''m looking for yeyanfeng."


    Night burning Maple?


    The girl frowned. "I''m sorry, I don''t know who you''re talking about."


    Shangguan Wan carefully observed the girl''s expression and found that she did not look like lying.


    She doesn''t know yeyanfeng?


    Or did ye Yanfeng not reveal his real name to her?


    "May I come in, please?"


    "Sorry, I''m going to have a rest!"


    Shangguan Wan is not so patient. She must make things clear tonight. Without waiting for the girl to say anything more, Shangguan Wan climbed up the carved railing directly and leaped in the past from the outside.


    Looking at her series of neat movements, Belle lost her eyes.


    When the reaction came back, Belle hurriedly chased up. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I can call the police if you break into the house without permission!"


    Shangguan Wan strode forward and said in a cold voice, "no one can do anything for me here!"


    Looking at such arrogant Shangguan Wan, Belle frowned and said nothing more.


    Shangguan entered the villa, did not see other people on the first floor, she hurried to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Shangguan Wan''s heart beat like a war drum. She controlled her emotions, but she could not hide her excitement.


    She took a turn in the corridor on the second floor.


    Every room was closed, and she did not know which room he lived in.Shangguan knocked on the door one by one.


    After knocking, none of the doors were opened.


    Belle came up, looked at Shangguan Wan, frowned and said, "although I don''t know who you are, the person you are looking for has moved out this afternoon."


    When he came back from the western restaurant, five elder brothers only told him and bell to finish the project and left.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart immediately thought, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shangguan Wan''s face was completely cold.


    Why on earth, he is still alive, but to avoid her?


    If he has no feelings for her, why does he have to come all the way to invest here?


    The superior officer nodded gently, "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shangguan Wan left zuofengshan, he found someone to stare at Bell and Bailey.


    She doesn''t believe that they don''t know where yeyanfeng has gone?


    Sure enough, on the third day after staring at them, shangguanwan''s people reported that after shopping in the supermarket, Belle got into a taxi with two big bags.


    Shangguan Wan immediately drove there.


    Staring at Belle''s subordinates and seeing the superior officer come over, she said quickly, "Shangwei, the woman has been in the house with the yard for about half an hour."


    The superior officer nodded his head gently, "OK."


    Before long, Bailey came out and the taxi was waiting for her outside. She looked around and found nothing unusual, so she took a taxi to leave.


    Shangguan Wan came out from the corner where he never looked up.


    This place is in the countryside. There are not many houses around. The environment is quiet.


    Shangguan Wan went to the house with the courtyard. The courtyard door was not closed tightly. She pushed the door in.


    When I got to the door, I was about to knock on it when a hoarse voice rang out, "Belle, haven''t you left yet?"


    Shangguan Wan heard this voice once. Last time she went to zuofengshan to look for an investor, that very impolite eccentric man.


    Is he


    The door squeaked and was pulled open.


    The superior officer raised his head politely.


    Jin can''s light fell on the man''s face. Although it was dazzling, it was enough for her to see the man clearly.


    Shangguan Wan''s breath suddenly tightened, and his heart seemed to stop for a moment!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Shangguan Wan looked at the tall figure at the door, and the pupil contracted violently.


    The whole man was stunned.


    It''s really him


    Ye Yan Feng!


    For a moment, Shangguan Wan thought that she was hallucinating again. She held her hands down to her side and clenched them into fists. She opened her lips slightly and kept breathing deeply.


    She is not dreaming. The man in front of her is real!


    He''s still alive!


    He seemed calmer than her excitement and joy.


    Looking at her peach blossom eyes, there was no warmth, just like looking at strangers.


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t care at all. She only needs him to live well.


    He is much thinner than he was four months ago. The outline is more angular, his lips are tight, his facial features are beautiful and delicate. Compared with the past, he has less evil spirit, more cold and sharp.


    He was wearing a black turtleneck sweater and a pair of trousers of the same color. The whole man looked very slim, but he also had a cold frost.


    Shangguan Wan bit the lower lip and opened again, "night inflamed Maple!"


    His long, thin and beautiful peach blossom eyes fell on her little face, just like looking at strangers. "Are you?"


    His voice is heavy and dumb. He should have hurt his vocal cord.


    Shangguan Wan is stiff, looking at his beautiful outline, high nose, sexy thin lips It was the same person, but it gave her a different feeling.


    There was some confusion in her mind.


    Can''t tell for a while, is he yeyanfeng or just like him?


    Looking at his familiar but strange face, Shangguan Wan was stunned. "I am Shangguan Wan, don''t you know me?"


    Did the explosion make him lose his memory? He doesn''t remember her?


    The man put one hand in his pants pocket, his eyes were cold, obviously he didn''t want to say anything to Shangguan wanduo. He just replied coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    Shangguan Wan did not know how to describe the mood at this moment.


    A chill, from the bottom of the foot, seeped into the heart, and then spread to the whole body.


    It''s so cold.


    One second, how surprised to see him still alive, and the next, how disappointed to be hit by his strange attitude.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan stopped talking, he raised his sharp hand and was ready to close it.


    Shangguan Wan did not know where the courage came from. She stepped forward and rushed into his arms.


    Slender arms encircled his lean waist.


    He had a strong smell of tobacco on his body, and for a moment he was held by her, he didn''t seem to expect that his body was stiff for a moment.


    But soon, his voice of indifference and estrangement sounded from her head, "lady, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    Calm, alienated, indifferent attitude, like a knife, gouging pain Shangguan Wan''s heart.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t let go of her hands. There was a misty mist in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. You just forget me. Or, are you blaming me for not knowing through your and Bo Yan''s plans when I was at the base and saying those cruel words to you? "


    He pulled her hands apart, and there was no emotion on her handsome and thin face.


    He was out of his cool.


    Since she saw the surveillance picture in the restaurant, she thought he was still alive! These days, she thought about countless situations when she met.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    He said he didn''t know her. He said she had the wrong person!


    "Miss, I have a girlfriend. Please leave."


    In a word, the Shangguan Wan into the abyss.


    She looked at him incredulously. Her vision was blurred by the water mist, and she could hardly see him any more. "Is that Belle you are talking about?"


    "You know her?" When it comes to Belle, there is more tenderness in his indifferent eyes.


    Shangguan Wan''s lips trembled. "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    The man''s eyes are full of coldness and impatience, "this lady, please leave now, I am not the person you are looking for."


    He slammed the door shut.


    A door, like will be isolated from each other.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands hanging on his side, clenched, loosened and clenched


    She leans against the door, the heart, like a needle.


    Instead of leaving, she sat on a stone bench in the yard.


    Holding his cheek in his hands, he thought about why he was like this?


    Did he really lose his memory?


    If he loses his memory, why does he want to invest in yukouguan? Why does little star move away from zuofengshan when he sees him?


    Whether he lost his memory or not, she was sure that he didn''t want to see her.


    Belle, are you really dating him?


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, with sharp sharp pain.


    He is still alive.


    But I don''t remember her. With a woman I like, I am younger and cuter than herFor all this happened, Shangguan Wan did not know whether to be happy or sad?


    But she knew that nothing was more important than being alive!


    Shangguan Wan closed his eyes, and there was some stabbing pain in his temple.


    I sit in the sun, but I feel cold all over.


    She felt like she had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan sat until evening.


    There was a sound of parking at the gate of the yard.


    Belle came in with a bag of vegetables and saw Shangguan Wan in the yard. She was slightly surprised, "you, you..."


    Belle didn''t know what to say about Shangguan Wan. She heard from her brother that Shangguan miss has a lot of power here. What can she do with her?


    Bailey took a look at Shangguan, then walked into the room.


    In the hall of the room, the smell of tobacco lingered.


    Belle frowned when she saw the end of the cigarette in the ashtray, and said, "brother five, Dr. Jing told you to quit smoking. How do you..." Belle looked out and thought that it was the woman outside that upset the fifth brother!


    The man flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips and said in a hoarse voice, "make something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Oh, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Belle cooked the meal.


    She went to the man and whispered, "five elder brothers, she is still in the yard. Let''s ask her to come in for dinner!"


    The man said yes.


    Belle ran to the yard and looked at Shangguan Wan. "It''s late, or you can go back after dinner!"


    The superior officer followed Belle into the room.


    Belle made three dishes and one soup.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who got up from the sofa and walked towards the restaurant, his heart slightly tightened.


    His hair was cut short, his roots were sharp, his face was thin and charming. Maybe it was her eyes, too hot, he looked at her.


    The eyes are light without any ripples.


    Shangguan Wan is hard to distinguish. Did he really forget her or didn''t want to take care of her?


    When he went to the dining room, the gentleman opened the chair for belle. After Belle sat down, he sat down.


    Shangguan Wan sits opposite him and belle.


    Belle looked at Shangguan Wan and asked, "big sister, do you look for the fifth brother because he looks like your boyfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    More than that?


    is as like as two peas!


    as like as two peas, he has no twin brothers.


    "In a strict sense, he is not my boyfriend," he said


    Belle took a sip of soup, and she couldn''t help asking, "you should love him very much, right?"


    Love?


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t know what it is like to love someone?


    She only knew that when she heard the news of his absence, her heart was as broken as a knife, and she was extremely regretful and missed!


    Emotionally, she is a reserved person. She is not used to showing her feelings in front of outsiders. Instead of answering Belle, she says, "what about you? How do you know him? "


    Belle looked at the man beside her. The man received her smile, raised his palm and patted her on the head, "no food, no sleep."


    Belle spat her pink tongue. "He''s always so strict with me."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the interaction between the two people, and the feeling in his heart was not very pleasant.


    After a few bites, Liao Liao lost his appetite.


    She may not be ready to bear his alienation and indifference. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    With an excuse, she left in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, the man''s eyes became deep, dark and complicated


    Vision, also gradually become blurred, until dark.


    He threw away his chopsticks.


    Get up and plan to leave the restaurant.


    But accidentally, the knee hit a corner of the table, the sharp pain spread.


    He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    When Belle saw this, she immediately went up to him and helped him. "Brother five, are you out of sight again?"


    The man shook off Belle''s hand and walked away without expression.


    Belle looked at his thin and lonely back, tears rolling in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Shangguan Wan has no courage to go to him the next day.


    She was afraid to see pictures of him interacting with Belle.


    Emotionally, she''s a chicken.


    In the evening, Shangguan Wan and mushihan reported the work of yukouguan, and they had a video call.


    After finishing his work, Shangguan asked politely, "are you not in China?"


    "The prince has already pleaded guilty. Now the Interpol is going through the process. It will not be long before the Qiao family is cleared. Nanzhi is not willing to go back to the capital for the time being. I will bring Xiaokai here to see her and the children. "


    "Wow, that''s good. Your family is reunited."


    Musi Han nodded his head and looked at Shangguan Wan in the video carefully. Only then did he find that she was haggard and skinny, with deep dark circles under her eyes. He frowned his sword eyebrows and asked, "still sad for the night inflamed maple to leave?"


    At this time, Nanzhi appears in the video with a cup of coffee. Shangguan Wan doesn''t answer the question of musihan. She smiles and greets Nanzhi, "Hi, Zhizhi, long time no see, more and more feminine!"


    Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful face made her smile, and her lips fell into the pear vortex. It was incredibly beautiful. She was the mother of three children, but she was still very young, beautiful and feminine.


    Shangguan is envious of Nanzhi and thinks that she is the winner of life. Although he and Si Han have experienced many things, they are deeply in love with each other and unswervingly!


    "Gardenia, do you have time? I want to talk to you alone. "


    "I have time," he said, glancing at the man beside him and winking at him, "Lord, please move out! Women talk, men can''t eavesdrop! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Mushihan and Xiaokai came here in the afternoon. Since he became the Lord, his business has been busy. This is the first time he and Nanzhi met after Xiaokai was rescued.


    He came here less than an hour, because there were so many things, he went directly to Nanzhi''s study to deal with business.


    Mushihan watched it disappear for several months. As soon as Wan''er wanted to video with her, he drove the woman out of his house. He hung up the video call directly and fished the delicate woman into his arms.


    Nanzhi was caught off guard. His waist was buckled by him, his back was on the desk, and his whole body was trapped between his arms and chest.


    The sudden intimacy made Nanzhi''s eyelashes shudder. His hands were on his broad shoulders, his fingertips touched his crisp collar, and his heart contracted uncontrollably!


    Distance and time produce beauty, this sentence is not false!


    Nanzhi is puzzled by his dark and deep narrow eyes. She turns her face slightly and pushes him on the shoulder. "She hangs up the video without saying a word. What do you think of Wan''er? Get out of here! "


    The man stood up from the swivel chair, holding her slender wrist in his big hand,.


    Nanzhi looked at him as if he was going to swallow her black eyes like a whirlpool, tiptoed on his toes, kissed him on his handsome face, "is that ok?"


    The man gave a low smile.


    The laughter, as if from the deep chest, mellow and magnetic, make people blush.


    The delicate and small jaw was lifted up by his long and powerful hand. His chiseled and deep handsome face was close to her, and his thin lips were close to her ears. His voice was low, dumb and wild. "If I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I will be sent away with a kiss?"


    Nanzhi is pressed by him step by step, his back is close to the desk, his hands are on the edge of the desk, his body is slightly backward, but the man soon catches up with him.


    He is the youngest and most handsome king of a country in the world. He is very popular with women. Nanzhi read the news and heard that he was also rated as the first male god of abstinence.


    People who know him know that he just has an ascetic face.


    "Not long ago, I seemed to hear that he Lianzhu had confessed to you. Why didn''t you tell me about it when you called?"


    She heard that the royal family wanted him to marry the Helian family.


    She knew that even if the Qiao family''s reputation was restored, it would not be able to revive its brilliance for a while. The company broke down and needed a new development from my uncle. How could it be so easy?


    But the Helian family is different. The richest man in the world still controls the economic lifeblood of several small countries.


    Musi Han narrowed his dark eyes, which were not deep enough. If he had hooked his lower lip, he said, "actually he Lianzhu is not bad, so we can consider..."


    Before saying that, the shoulder was beaten several times by the woman''s fist.


    There is only one woman in the world who dares to beat him like this.


    He held her hand, lips arc deepened, he did not often smile, smile eyes appear more profound dark, looks charming and charming.


    Nanzhi naturally knows that he teases her. Although she is confident, he will not marry another woman. But compared with herrenju, she can only get his approval, but not the royal family''s approval. She will still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Wan''er can''t wait long. Go out first Well "


    the man kissed.


    Nanzhi''s heart throbbed.


    "Talk to her earlier and go back to the room." He whispered in her ear as he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    After school, little princess Tian Tian looked at the slender little Kai standing in the living room wearing a white collar shirt. She blinked her big black eyes and her small pink mouth gave a wow.


    "It''s gehege!"


    Little princess Tian Tian saw the picture of Xiaokai and recognized it at a glance.


    Xiaokai hears the little princess''s exclamation. He looks up at the two little guys at the door.


    Before she could say anything, the little princess in the pink puffy skirt came running towards him.


    Xiaokai quickly squatted down, opened his arms, and took the little princess.


    The little princess is tender and plump, with a milk fragrance on her body. She laughs, sweet and cute, and can melt people''s hearts.


    Xiaokai holds the little princess and turns two circles. Her long fingers touch her head. "You are Tiantian sister."


    Little princess Tian nods.


    Dage''s real person is even more handsome than the picture. He inherits the good gene of Baba and hemp. His height is much higher than that of children of the same age. His features are exquisite and beautiful, and he wears a white shirt with heroic spirit, as if he came out of the cartoon.


    Tian Tian hugs Xiaokai''s brother''s neck, and her little pink mouth suddenly twitches on his delicate and beautiful face. "Tian Tian is so happy. There are two Ge Ge Ge!"


    It seems that Tian Tian immediately points to the little Yu Yu at the door. "Big Ge Ge, that''s Yu Yu. He was born just a few minutes earlier than me. It''s said that his face stinks when he was born. He doesn''t like to laugh. He''s ferocious all day long. But he''s very popular with girls in school. But if big Ge goes to our school, he will be more popular!"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Tiantian said a lot excitedly, then blinked at Xiaokai. "Big Ge Ge, do you have money?"


    Xiaokai nods.


    Little princess Tian Tian circled Xiaokai''s neck and smiled, "would you like to take me to buy chocolate later?"


    "Good."


    The little princess Tian Tian just wanted to make a gesture. The little Yu Yu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said solemnly, "do you still eat chocolate? If you want to eat it again, don''t call it Tiantian, just call it meat or ball! "


    Tiantian''s little princess''s mouth is shriveled. She looks at Xiaokai with some grievances. "Big Ge Ge, isn''t it fat or plain? People say I''m cute. "


    Xiaokai''s heart is about to be melted by the little princess.


    Although meizhizhi gave birth to his younger brother and younger sister, he never met them, but this kind of kinship flowing with the same blood, like a magnet stone, with adsorption, will naturally like, want to be close, love.


    Xiaokai holds Tiantian princess in one hand, and Xiaoyu in the other hand, and takes them to the sofa.


    He also hugged xiaoyuyu to his legs and looked at his brother and sister who were different in character and appearance. His delicate and picturesque face raised a warm smile, "the little princess is not fat, but she can''t eat too many sweets."


    "Can we have a piece of that nest later?"


    "Yes, my brother will buy it for you."


    The little princess could not bear to live in the big brother''s face and kiss her twice.


    Little Yu Yu turned a white eye on one side. Fortunately, she is the other side of the pro Ge Ge, or she must be treated as a small color - female!


    After the little princess kissed, Xiaokai looked at Xiaoyu, who didn''t speak very much, and put his delicate and handsome face close to him. "Younger brother also kissed him."


    Xiaoyuyu''s face is still cold, but the white and clean auricle is red.


    "Wow, Ge Ge is shy!"


    Xiaoyuyu stares at Tiantian, "it''s not." Finish saying, the small expression is awkward and AO Jiao''s kiss on Xiaokai''s face.


    Xiaokai can''t help but live on the forehead of his younger brother and sister.


    When musihan came down from his study, he saw a scene of incomparable warmth and harmony among the three brothers and sisters.


    Xiaokai really grew up. When mushihan saw him that year, he was just as big as Tian Tian and Yu Yu. In a flash, he grew into a delicate little boy.


    In a few years, I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated by him.


    Seeing the cold of Musi, Tian Tian ran to him excitedly, "Baba Baba."


    "The little girl is heavy again."


    Tiantian little princess pouted her lips, "Baba is not plain, but also think Tiantian has become a ball?"


    "Of course not. Our little princess is the most beautiful."


    "Hee hee, the nest knows that the nest is the most beautiful!"


    Xiaoyuyu can''t stand the narcissism of Tiantian''s little princess. He gets up from the sofa, says to Xiaokai, and goes upstairs with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Musihan looks at his little Yu Yu who doesn''t pay much attention to him. He purses his thin lips.


    Xiaokai is still here for the first time. How can he be loved and welcomed by Xiaoyu? He is not a dad!


    Xiaokai looked at Musi''s thin lips. He said with a smile, "Daddy, the revolution has not yet been successful. You still need to work hard!" Say, toward Tian Tian clapped a hand, "little princess comes, elder brother takes you to go out to buy food."


    The little princess immediately got out of the cold bosom of Musi and jumped into the bosom of Bukai.


    Looking at Xiaokai, which is more popular than him when he comes here, the outline line of musihan''s face is tight, which means he is not satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Nanzhi followed the official again and sent a video.


    After connecting, Nanzhi said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Wan''er, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "I understand that I''m sorry that I''ve taken up the sweet time of you and the Lord."


    Nanzhi lips slightly raised, "don''t say I''m with him, you said earlier that you want to talk with me, what do you want to talk about?"


    Shangguan Wan has little experience in emotion. She has no formal contact with yeyanfeng. She would like to consult Nanzhi, but also emotional problems.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t hide Nanzhi. She told her that yeyanfeng was still alive.


    When Nanzhi heard the news, she was shocked. When she came back, she said, "just live!"


    "Gardenia, don''t tell the Lord about it."


    Nanzhi expresses understanding.


    Ye Yanfeng is still alive, but he didn''t show up to let the royal family know. He must have his own plan.


    "If it wasn''t for the stars to see him, I didn''t know he was alive. I went to him, but he hid from me. After meeting him, he said he didn''t know me. He also made a younger girlfriend than me. "


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were slightly sad and puzzled, "but I don''t understand why he wants to invest in yukouguan now that he doesn''t know me? Why do I guess I will go to him after meeting with little star, and then move a place! "After listening to Shangguan Wan''s doubts, Nanzhi analyzes for her, "if he forgets you, how can he run to yukou pass from the base? Also, with his feelings for you, how can you move so quickly? I think he himself is in a kind of contradiction. He doesn''t want to contact you, but he can''t control himself to go to the nearest place! "


    But why did he hide from me


    "Perhaps there is something difficult to hide?" Nanzhi sips her lips, "Wan''er, if he has a difficult story to hide, you have to resolve it by yourself and open his heart. If you love him, don''t be afraid of his indifference and alienation. Maybe, it''s all just appearances. "


    I know. Thank you for gardenia


    ¡­¡­


    And Shangguan Wan end the call, Nanzhi out of the study.


    Small Yu Yu in the room to do homework, reading, South Gardenia did not disturb him, she walked downstairs.


    In the living room, there are no figures of Xiaokai and Tiantian. Only mushihan is sitting on the sofa and puffing.


    The outline under the cover of thin smoke seems to be a little secretive.


    Nanzhi walked over, stood behind him, and smoked away from his slender fingertips. "Not happy?"


    Musi cold side head, holding Nanzhi slender arm, sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled way, "Yu Yu seems not like me."


    Nanzhi chuckled. "Only twice. How do you make him like you? Moreover, he has a super like you and is silent. "


    "He likes Xiaokai and kissed him before."


    The smile on Nanzhi''s face was deeper, "you are eating Xiaokai''s Vinegar again? In fact, it''s right to think about it. My Kaibao is growing up, more and more handsome, more and more attractive. I want to be his fan sister! "


    As soon as Nanzhi''s voice fell, the small jaw was clasped by the man. The man took a bite on her soft lip and said, "you must be fascinated by me."


    Nanzhi, "..."


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to worry about Yu Yu''s "dislike". Nanzhi whispered, "I''ll go up and talk with Yu Yu. You''ll wait for me here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Nanzhi walks into Xiaoyu''s room and looks at him as he does his homework conscientiously. His lips are slightly raised.


    He and the little princess are very different. They can''t sit for five minutes when they do their homework.


    But Yu Yu has been quiet since she was a child. She does everything in an orderly way. Compared with children of the same age, she has to be deep and steady.


    Nanzhi pulls a chair and sits next to Xiaoyu. When she sees Mommy coming, Xiaoyu puts down her pen and looks at Nanzhi with narrow black eyes. "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Nanzhi can''t help but hold Yu Yu''s cold face and say with gentle eyes, "honey, don''t you want to see daddy?"


    Xiaoyu purses her mouth and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, if baby doesn''t like it, Mommy let him go." Nanzhi got up and wanted to leave.


    Just stand up, sleeves were small Yu Yu pull.


    Xiaoyuyu''s black eyes are Zhanzhan''s looking at Nanzhi, and her white and tender face is a little flustered. Seeing Nanzhi, she soon recovers to an old-fashioned look.


    Xiaoyuyu inherited most of the features of musihan, with long, narrow and deep black eyes, high and straight nose, and thin red lips Nanzhi looks at Yu Yu, just like when she was a little girl.


    He must also be such a cold and steady man.


    Nanzhi sits down again. She holds Yuyu''s small hand and looks gentle. "Don''t you want him to go?"


    Small Yu Yu wrinkled a good-looking brow, tender voice with cold, "but he will still go."


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s old-fashioned appearance, Nanzhi''s chest shows a trace of heartache.


    "Before long, Mommy will take you and your sister back. Will you give mommy and daddy some more time? "


    Yu Yu doesn''t understand the things between adults, but he always listens to mummy''s words and believes what mummy says.


    "Now tell mommy, why don''t you want to take care of daddy?"


    Yu Yu hung his head down, and the little pink mouth pursed, "it''s not that I don''t care, it''s that I don''t think he likes me."


    Nanzhi accident.


    How could a little guy have such an idea?


    "I don''t have a sister with a sweet mouth or a brother with a warm heart. I......"


    Little Yu Yu didn''t finish saying, suddenly a low magnetic voice came from the door, "little fool, how could daddy not like you?"


    Nanzhi and Xiaoyu look back at the same time. They see the tall figure standing at the door. Suddenly, Yuyu''s face turns red and lies on the table without speaking.


    South Gardenia see this, some can''t cry or laugh.


    It turns out that father and son misunderstood each other and didn''t like themselves.


    She coughed softly, "Yuyu, Mommy went out first, you and Daddy have a good chat."


    Nanzhi goes to mushihan and winks at him, "talk to your son well, don''t make him angry again!"


    Musihan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later.


    Nanzhi hears footsteps from upstairs.


    Mursi Han leads Xiaoyu down the stairs, with a happy smile on his sharp face, "kitty, the stinky boy called me daddy."


    "My name is Yu Yu instead of stinky boy."


    Musi cold rubbed Yu Yu''s head, "Stinky boy."


    "Stinky Daddy!"


    When Nanzhi heard the conversation between her father and son, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner.


    From time to time, Nanzhi served vegetables to the small regular script sitting beside musihan.


    Xiaokai''s bowl is almost full, and Musi''s cold black eyes are full of lacquer. She found that her eyes and attention were all on Xiaokai, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Musi coughed softly, but failed to attract her attention. Junlian couldn''t help but feel dark.


    "Ma Ma, big Ge Ge Ge takes me to the supermarket. The owner''s mother and aunt ask big Ge Ge if she has a girlfriend?" Tian Tian blinked her bright big eyes and her face was pure. "She also said that she would book Dage as her son-in-law."


    Xiaokai''s right hand clenched into a fist and coughed on his lips. He winked at the little princess and signaled that she could not say more.


    Little princess didn''t understand Xiaokai''s meaning. She asked curiously, "big Ge, have you got sand in your eyes?"


    Xiaokai, "..."


    Everyone else on the table was amused by Tian Tian.


    "Ma Ma, Dage said to the aunt, the owner''s mother, he has been booked. Wo can''t understand the meaning of god horse!"


    Small Yu Yu really can''t hear in, cold small face way, "stupid younger sister, is elder brother has been booked, he has female basin friend!"


    Tiantian''s little princess sends out a surprise wow, "that big Ge Ge''s female basin friend, must be a little broad love like Tiantian!"


    Small Yu Yu turned a white eye, he had not seen so narcissistic!


    Nanzhi looked at Xiaokai and asked with a smile, "Kaibao, are you and xiaoapple still developing smoothly?"


    Xiaokai felt that he could not eat this meal any more.He put down his chopsticks and stroked his forehead. "The little apple is my sister. It used to be, and it will be, meizhizhi. Don''t talk about me and the little apple. I only regard her as my sister. Moreover, my focus is on training and learning now, and I won''t think about anything else."


    The smile on Nanzhi''s face is more gentle, "OK, Mommy respects you, our regular script baby is really growing up." When it comes to small apples, Nanzhi thinks of Yanlu. She doesn''t know where she went or how she is now.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tian Tian and Yu Yu sleep, Nanzhi arrives at Xiaokai''s room.


    Xiaokai''s work and rest patterns have also fallen asleep. Nanzhi sat by the bed and stared at him for a long time.


    Back in the bedroom, a man with a bad face was already in bed with a bath.


    Nanzhi watched him sitting on the top of the bed naked and smoking. She went over to him and gave him a look, "didn''t I clean the room with you?"


    The man''s face is heavy, and his eyebrows are slightly selective. "Do you really want me to sleep in the guest room?"


    Before Nanzhi could speak, the man opened the quilt and came down from the bed. He wore a pair of slacks under his body. Some of them were loose, with distinct abdominal muscles, and the mermaid line was very sexy. Nanzhi''s auricle was a little hot.


    The man''s cell phone on the bedside table rings. Nanzhi wanted to hold the man''s hand and give him a tiny meal.


    Helian Zhu''s call.


    Nanzhi only took a look, said nothing, and walked towards the bathroom.


    But just started to walk, the wrist was pulled by the man. In front of her, the man answered the phone, his voice was always low and cold. "Miss Helian, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    He Lianzhu drank a lot of wine in the evening. She unconsciously dialed the phone of musihan. Hearing his voice, she was silent for a few seconds and asked, "do I really have no chance?"


    "Last time I made it clear," Mushan said without a ripple


    "You really So love her? "


    Looking at the woman who broke away from him and walked towards the bathroom, musihan picked out a smile that seemed to be nothing. "There won''t be another one in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Nanzhi doesn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on people''s answering the phone. At last, musihan says something to helianzhu. She doesn''t hear it.


    But after so many things, she naturally believed him.


    However, he was still a little stuffy and uncomfortable when he thought that he was not worthy of the king of a country in the eyes of all people.


    Some things, even if she tried hard, could not be changed.


    For example, a good life experience worthy of him.


    However, she can''t make a fool of herself. It''s her best luck to get his love!


    She took off her clothes and opened the shower. She stood in the warm water and washed her hair.


    She was thinking about something. The bathroom door was pushed open, and she didn''t notice it.


    hair is full of white foam, some fall on the snowy white back, and with the drop of water, the foam is washed away.


    There was a thin mist in the bathroom, and Mushan stood at the door, looking at the woman with her back to him. Her skin, like silky satin, is delicate and smooth without any blemish.


    Deep black eyes become a deep one.


    Without a word, he stepped forward.


    The clattering of water covered his steps.


    Nanzhi washed her hair, raised her hand and wiped her small face. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure from the corner of her eyes.


    She was stupefied for a moment, then turned her head, and saw the man who was only a few steps away from her, with his eyes sharply enlarged.


    "You Well. "


    The man came up and pushed her directly against the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    After the video call between Shangguan Wan and Nanzhi is over, they stay for a long time.


    That night, she tossed and turned.


    When she woke up the next day, the shadow of her eyes seemed to be deeper.


    Send Xiaoxing to school, Shangguan Wan drives away.


    In the morning, the army had something to deal with. She decided to go down and find yeyanfeng again.


    Zhizhi is right. He must have something to say. She needs to use her actions to influence him.


    But she did not expect that they did not wait for the afternoon, they met again.


    As it happens, she was chased by a sports car at a corner.


    A young and handsome man came down from the sports car. Shangguan Wan didn''t know what to say to him. The copilot got another man.


    Shangguan Wan''s vision, across the man who is apologizing with her, falls on the night inflamed Maple not far away.


    He was wearing sunglasses and black clothes. He put one hand in his pants pocket. The morning light cast down on his handsome face, and plated him with a thin layer of golden halo. The beautiful outline was even more eye-catching.


    Shangguan Wan passed the young man directly and walked towards him.


    After the monthly pass is completed ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Ye Yanfeng stood by the copilot''s side, with black sunglasses blocking his long and thin peach blossom eyes. The superior officer could not see him clearly.


    He slightly purses the thin lips of sexy and handsome, between the eyebrows, there is a trace of impatience.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know what he was thinking, but from his expression, he didn''t want to see her.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was full of diffidence, but thinking of the words Nanzhi said, she firmly walked to the man.


    With two steps to go, Shangguan stopped.


    Looking at the beautiful face hidden in the halo, shangguanwan was a little flustered.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "are you ok?"


    Hearing Shangguan Wan''s voice, the man''s eyes narrowed under the sunglasses, and his thin lips spit out coldly, "it''s OK."


    Looking at his indifferent and alienated attitude, Shangguan could not tell what he was feeling at the moment, like a drawl of silk. There was a slow and noticeable pain, which gradually spread out.


    On the road, there are cars and pedestrians passing by, but she feels like she''s in the desert. She''s cold and confused.


    The silence between the two attracted the attention of the young man who had alighted earlier.


    He strode over, looked at Shangguan Wan, and looked at yeyanfeng, and asked hesitantly, "you Do you know him? "


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    Shangguan Wan answers, but yeyanfeng doesn''t.


    Atmosphere, once again into a stiff silence.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who had turned his face slightly, as if he didn''t want to look at her more. There was a faint flash in her eyes. "He said he didn''t know him, so he didn''t know him."


    Jing Ting laughs to break the strange atmosphere. He reaches out to the superior officer and says, "that''s what others are like. Don''t pay attention to them. My name is Jing ting. What''s your name, miss? "


    Shangguan Wan and Jingting shook hands and said, "Shangguan Wan."


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Shangguan."


    The superior officer nodded his head gently. "Nice to meet you." Line of sight, and unconsciously fell on the face of a serious man, "Ye Yan Feng, do you have time? Can we talk? "


    With courage, she said it to him.


    The man did not see her, still that do not want to take care of her expression, "I still have something, I said, do not know you, please do not entangle."


    Shangguan Wan''s chest contracted uncontrollably. Before she could say anything, yeyanfeng said to Jingting, "I''ll give you five minutes to talk about compensation." After that, he got into the car first.


    Shangguan Wan Leng is in the same place, unable to move for a long time.


    Jing Ting coughs awkwardly, "Shangguan miss, your car..."


    Shangguan Wan returns to her mind, she smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "What a shame? Otherwise, we can exchange a phone number with each other. When you fix it, how much will it cost? You can call me. "


    Seeing Shangguan Wan hesitated, Jingting said, "in fact, today''s collision is fate. You don''t need my compensation. You can be friends and have dinner together next time."


    Shangguan Wan takes a look in the car. The man in the car lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    He seems to resent her now. If he could change his way, it would be good to attract his attention.


    Shangguan Wan nodded her head, took out her mobile phone, reported her number, and then saved Jingting''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan goes back to the SUV and looks through the rearview mirror at the sports car moving away.


    He leaned against the back of the chair and felt powerless.


    In the past, Yanfeng chased after her, always cheekily approaching her. At that time, she felt extremely bored. I wonder if he is in the same mood now?


    But no matter what, she should be brave emotionally once.


    ¡­¡­


    After the sports car gradually drove away, the driving Jingting looked at the man with beautiful lips tightly pressed by the copilot.


    Jingting put his hand on the window and the steering wheel. He said with a smile on his brow, "you and the woman just now..."


    "I don''t know."


    Jing Ting''s smile deepened. "Before I finish, do you know me?" I don''t know!


    "By the way, I left her phone number. If you don''t know her, I''ll chase her!"


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t speak. Under the sunglasses, those long and thin peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was a little dignified.


    "If you mind, I won''t think of her!" Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Night burning Maple light mouth, handsome face merciless no desire, "with you."


    Jingting Tut, "OK, but you said that, Shangguan looks pretty and charming. Although she is a little cold, she has a good face and good temperament. She has the heroism and atmosphere that other women don''t have. She wants to be conquered!"


    Ye Yanfeng turned his head to look out of the window. The lines on his side were tight. "She has a son."Jing Ting, "..." Don''t you know me?


    A minute later, Jingting said with a smile, "I grew up in a foreign country. I am westernized. I can accept women with sons. Moreover, I think women who have children have more charm."


    Ye Yanfeng said, "drive well, don''t chase after me again!"


    Jingting''s mouth is drawn. Is he annoying?


    After a few minutes of silence in the carriage, Jing Ting was not afraid to break the silence, "you said you don''t know her, is it because of yourself..."


    The man who has been facing no disturbance suddenly interrupts Jingting with some rage, "can you shut up, damn it?"


    Jing Ting, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan dealt with some things in the army in the morning and took time out in the afternoon to find Ye Yanfeng.


    But he moved again.


    To be honest, Shangguan Wan was a little angry.


    Is it necessary to avoid her like a plague?


    She called Mr. Jing in the morning, but she couldn''t get through.


    Shangguan Wan sat in the yard, like a ball of gas.


    After half a month, Shangguan Wan did not see Yan Feng overnight.


    She asked about the resort, all of which were handled by bell. Yeyanfeng never showed up.


    He came to yukouguan without a sound and left without a sound.


    Shangguanwan felt very powerless and boundless. If he tried to avoid her, she would not know where to find him!


    If it is found, she can''t follow him 24 hours. He will still find a way to leave.


    Her plan, before it started, was over.


    Shangguan Wan took a vacation for himself.


    Little star grew up, she has been busy with work, did not take him out to play.


    On this vacation, Shangguan Wan plans to take Xiaoxing to the island for a vacation.


    During this period of time, there was something wrong with Shangguan''s family. The Lord took his father''s rights back. Her father urged her to go back to the capital several times, but she ignored it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Naturally, Si Han wants to cultivate his inner circle and hold his power in his own hands little by little.


    During that period, his father was still very arrogant. Si Han must have been unhappy with him for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance.


    It''s said that one of my father''s subordinates abused his power and caused a disaster. Let Si Han catch the handle. In order to protect his wife and children, his subordinates gave a lot of things to his father.


    When I heard this, I didn''t feel any pain or sympathy.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence, which is harmful to people and ultimately to oneself!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Shangguan Wan took little star to the island, Captain Jiang learned that he also took Lele, his girlfriend who had not been in contact for a long time.


    Lele water is lively, very warm and likes to see Shangguan Wan and little stars.


    Lele knew that Captain Jiang had been secretly in love with shangguanwan before, and she didn''t mind at all.


    Shangguanwan''s temperament and charm are easy to attract people. Lele thinks that Captain Jiang had a good eye before.


    Lele and Xiaoxing are very chatty. Along the way, they have a lot of atmosphere.


    The island is a tourist city in China. It takes two and a half hours by air.


    After getting off the plane, a few people went to the hotel they had booked before.


    Just sitting in the car, Shangguan Wan''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing the call from Jingting on the mobile screen, Shangguan''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    Touch the fingertip, but accidentally press the key.


    There were little stars and captain Jiang Lele in the car. Shangguan Wan didn''t call again.


    When we arrived at the hotel, Lele couldn''t wait to take the little star to the seaside. Shangguan Wan stayed in the room and didn''t go there together.


    Shangguan Wan stood on the balcony. She looked at the phone she had previously cut off. She lowered her long eyelashes and called back.


    Every beep made her nervous.


    It''s not because of Jingting, but because she wants to hear about yeyanfeng from Jingting.


    Around the fifth ring, the phone was connected.


    "Miss Shangguan, I thought you didn''t answer my phone." Jing Ting''s voice sounds a little aggrieved.


    The superior officer smiled politely, "something happened before. What can I do for Mr. Jing? "


    "Oh, I''ve been busy recently. I''m free these two days. I wonder if Miss Shangguan has time tomorrow. I''d like to invite you out for an outing!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m on holiday on the island." The superior officer asked tentatively, "Mr. Jing, I venture to ask you, ye Yanfeng......"


    "I was going to call him for an outing tomorrow," Jingting asked, as if thinking of something. "Miss Shangguan is on holiday on the island?"


    The superior officer gave a WAN hum.


    "I haven''t had a holiday for a long time. Please call Yanfeng to go to the island to find Shangguan Miss together later!"


    When Shangguan Wan heard Jingting''s words, his heart beat faster.


    Trying to control the mood at the bottom of my heart, Shangguan Wan replied in a smooth tone as much as possible, "yeyanfeng seems to be very tired of me. If you want to come with him, you''d better not tell him I''m here."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    End of the call, Shangguan Wan leaned on the railing, the lip corner raised a bright smile.


    These days, the depression in my heart is gone.


    Although her plan didn''t make much progress, as long as she could meet his people, it was a good start!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when eating in the cafeteria, Lele looked at Shangguan Wan and said, "sister Wan''er, are you in a better mood when you come here?"


    Shangguan Wan, "is it obvious?"


    Lele nodded, "yes, although you used to laugh, there is no light in your eyes, but now when you laugh, there is light in your eyes. Your mood looks much better."


    "Probably because of expectations!"


    Lele didn''t know the meaning of Shangguan''s euphemism very well, but she didn''t break the sand pot to ask after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Shangguan Wan leads the little star to the seaside.


    Little star looked up at Shangguan Wan. "Wan Wan, do you still think of that person?"


    Shangguan Wan put his arm around little star''s shoulder. "It''s uncle."


    The little star shriveled and said, "anyway, I don''t like that uncle. Wan Wan, can''t you change your uncle to like it?"


    "Give mom three months. If he still doesn''t like her, will mom change to an uncle?"


    Little star nodded, "OK, then I''ll find someone more handsome than Wan Wan."


    Shangguan Wan is amused by the words of little star.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan received a message from Jing Ting half a night. They arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Shangguan Wan changed clothes, left a note with the sleeping star, and she left the room.


    Shangguan Wan comes out of the elevator and sees two men in the hall on the first floor, and Belle.


    Jingting is checking in at the front desk. Yeyanfeng is standing aside. He hasn''t been seen for half a month. He seems to be a little thinner. He is wearing a white casual suit, with his hands in his pants pocket. He talks to Belle beside him with his head on his side.I don''t know what Belle said. He has a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. That was her long lost smile.


    The superior officer took a deep breath. She didn''t flinch. She went forward and said hello to King, "Mr. king."


    Seeing Shangguan Wan, Jingting gave her a warm hug.


    Shangguanwan wore a bohemian style suspender dress tonight. Her hair was permed in a wavy curl. She draped it on her bright and thin shoulders at will. She wore light makeup on her face. She was beautiful and charming without losing the charm of a little woman.


    After embracing Shangguan Wan, Jingting looked at her carefully, and said amazingly, "Shangguan''s young lady has become a little woman who can''t be moved. She can control any style!"


    Shangguan Wan smiled and shook his head. "Mr. Jing is flattered."


    Beili, who is next to yeyanfeng, didn''t expect to meet Shangguan Wan here. In particular, Shangguan Wan looks like she is wearing a skirt. Even as a woman, she feels very feminine.


    She did not expect that Shangguan Wan had such a side.


    Belle subconsciously looks at the man beside her. For half a month, he has been in the hospital. His eyes are good and bad. Moreover, she overhears his conversation with Dr. Jing. Besides his eyes sometimes go blind and blind, he is more serious


    Belle is distracted. Suddenly her shoulders are tightened. Belle looks at the man who holds her in her arms. If she didn''t understand why he wanted her to be his girlfriend, then now she understands -


    Belle fell in love with him at first sight. Although she couldn''t get his emotional response, she would cooperate with him well.


    Almost as soon as he put his arm around his shoulder, she snuggled into his arms.


    Shangguan Wan said hello to Jingting and looked at the burning Maple at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    It seems that ye Yanfeng didn''t see Shangguan Wan. His attention was all on Belle in his arms.


    Looking at the two people''s honeyed appearance, Shangguan Wan did not have much accident, or more sad.


    She took back her sight on yeyanfeng, looked at Jingting again, and smiled brightly on her charming face. "Mr. Jing, what are you busy with recently? Last time I called you, I couldn''t get through."


    Hearing Shangguan Wan''s words, the man holding Belle glanced at her. But it was soon out of sight and no one noticed.


    Jingting has already completed the check-in formalities. He lifts the suitcase and walks with Shangguan Wan and says, "busy seeing a doctor."


    "It turns out that Mr. Jing is a doctor!"


    Ye Yanfeng and Belle walk behind them. Looking at the two people talking and laughing in front of them, Belle feels that the atmosphere of men around her has changed obviously.


    But there was no change in his face.


    In the elevator, ye Yanfeng holds Belle and stands at the back. Shangguan Wan and Jingting stand at the front.


    Seeing the floor that Shangguan pressed, Jingting said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we are on the same floor."


    The superior officer replied with a smile from Jingting.


    When the elevator went up, the officer took a look at the man behind him through the bright and clean elevator wall.


    He hung his head slightly, his hair grew a little, and the bangs blocked the long and thin peach blossom eyes. A set of white casual wear, it seems that he is more and more tall and legs long. Handsome and thin outline, without any mood ups and downs, as if in front of her, really just a common stranger.


    The former night inflamed Maple was spirited and unruly, but now he, she can always see a bleak and cold silence in him.


    There were still many doubts in her heart.


    But he refused to give her a chance to talk with each other. She did not know what happened to him after his explosion.


    She would never believe it if she lost her memory.


    Xu is Shangguan Wan''s eyes are too hot. The man who has been lowering his head raises his eyes slightly.


    Two people''s vision, interweaved in the elevator wall.


    Shangguan''s chest and mouth suddenly jumped.


    She didn''t take back her sight. When he found out that she was peeping at him, she looked at him in a positive way.


    But soon, he took his eyes back.


    Shangguan Wan is wearing a suspender skirt, with her shoulders and arms exposed. Her shoulder and neck lines and arm lines are very beautiful, and the butterfly bone on her back is full of charm.


    Standing with the handsome and elegant Jingting, it is pleasant to see.


    The big hand that night flaming Maple inserts in trouser pocket, clenched became fist.


    Jing Ting suggested that he come out to relax and adjust his mood. That is to show him how to talk to women?


    Soon, when the elevator reached the 12th floor, Shangguan Wan and Jingting walked out side by side.


    Since I saw yeyanfeng in the elevator, Shangguan Wan didn''t see him again.


    Shangguan Wan goes to the door of her room, and Jingting stops her. "Shangguan miss..."


    The superior officer said with a smile, "Mr. Jing, please call me Wan''er!"


    Jingting was not polite either. He called shengwan''er and took out a delicate box from his bag. "This is a gift for you. It''s not expensive. My little care is the compensation for the car that hit you last time."


    Shangguan Wan hesitated for a moment and took over the box. "Thank you, Mr. Jing."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Jing, either, artine. People who know me call me that."


    The room between yeyanfeng and belle is just opposite Shangguan Wan. Hearing the conversation between Shangguan Wan and Jingting, yeyanfeng''s jaw line is tight. He brushes the room card and pulls Belle into the room.


    The door slammed shut.


    Jingting looks back at his eyes, and a faint smile flits across his lips.


    "Wan''er, if you have time tomorrow, come to sea with us!"


    The superior officer agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingting''s room is next to yeyanfeng. When he enters the room, he walks on the Chaoyang platform.


    Sure enough, a man leaned on the balustrade and looked a little dark.


    Jing Ting threw a bottle of water at him and said, "I''ve eaten dynamite. I''m angry!"


    Ye Yanfeng throws the bottle of water back.


    Jingting opened the lid of the water bottle and poured two mouthfuls into his throat. He said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you. You said you didn''t know anyone. Now I''m not allowed to launch an attack?"


    Ye Yanfeng ignores Jingting, with beautiful and sharp lines on his side.


    When he doesn''t laugh, he will show some cold-blooded desperation, which makes people look intimidated.


    Jingting picked up the tip of his brow and said, "ask you again, do you want to chase others? If you don''t chase me, I''ll really start! "


    Hearing his words, the man leaning on the railing simply got up and left.


    Jingting looks at his back and hooks his lips.


    When will he be able to speak out when he launches the offensive?¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan seldom had a good sleep.


    The next day, little star got up first, and then she got up.


    After washing, the mother and son went downstairs for breakfast.


    While waiting for the elevator, I met Jingting.


    Seeing the little star held by Shangguan Wan, Jingting was not surprised. He smiled genially, "what a handsome little guy!"


    Shangguan Wan introduced Xiaoxing and Jingting.


    Little star looked at Jingting and saw that he was a gentleman and elegant. He called out cleverly, "uncle."


    "Good manners."


    Come here to have breakfast with Belle. Hearing Jingting''s words, her eyes are slightly dark.


    Last time, this little guy posted a big green turtle on his back and didn''t call him uncle. How could he be so polite in front of Jingting?


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, Jingting, Shangguan Wan and Xiaoxing sat together.


    Little star can see that Jingting wants to chase his mother, and The eyes of the little star fall on the night inflamed maple. See him still take that beautiful elder sister nearby, small eyebrow dissatisfied wrinkly.


    Take back your sight, and little star said to Shangguan Wan, "Wan Wan, I will not go to the amusement park with you. Have fun with Uncle Jing!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the ghost spirit spirit beside him. "Sister Lele and uncle Jiang came out to play. What kind of light bulb do you want to be?"


    "Sister Lele likes to play with me, and uncle Jiang also likes me. You can rest assured to go to sea with Uncle Jing!" Then he leaned over to Shangguan Wan''s ear and said something that only two people could hear. "I know that annoying uncle will go, and I don''t want to see him, so don''t take me, or I will be unable to help destroying him."


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    Jingting looks at Shangguan Wan and Shangxing. It can be seen that they are very close.


    Xiaoxing is called away by Lele after breakfast. With Captain Jiang in, Shangguan Wan naturally doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the little guy.


    After little star left, Jingting couldn''t help asking, "Wan''er, I venture to ask, do you have any contact with your son''s father?"


    "I''m a single mom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Jingting rented a luxury yacht.


    He and yeyanfeng went to rent together. On the way, Jingting talked about Shangguan Wan and Xiaoxing. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wan''er''s son is so interesting!"


    Said, toward the night burning Maple carefully looked at a few.


    "Did you find out..."


    Ye Yanfeng squints his peach blossom eyes and looks at the disgruntled Jingting. Now he talks to him. Eight out of ten sentences can''t be separated from Shangguan Wan. Ye Yanfeng''s face is gloomy. "Are you finished?"


    "Last question."


    "Night burning Maple looks at King court, between eyebrow eye takes gloomy," asks


    "Have you ever had that with Wan''er?"


    Night inflamed Maple''s eyes completely cold down.


    "I wonder if little star is your son?"


    Night burning Maple''s footsteps are sluggish.


    Seeing that ye Yanfeng was stunned, Jing Ting thought he guessed right. He smiled and picked up his eyebrows. "No wonder you don''t agree with me..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by yeyanfeng''s violent words, "it''s not my son!" He didn''t touch her with a finger before she became pregnant.


    Jingting''s smile solidified in an instant. He squinted, "are you sure? I feel the little star''s eyes are quite like yours. "


    "I''m the only man in the world?"


    "No, I said you didn''t touch her. Maybe you were drugged or drunk."


    The night inflamed Maple''s face was so gloomy that it could dribble out of the water? As for the administration of medicine, do I seem to be so inferior that I will be calculated? "


    Jingting''s mouth was drawn. This man is not modest at all!


    "Since Wan''er''s son has nothing to do with you, I can safely and boldly pursue her!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the yacht, Belle changes into a sexy bikini. Shangguan Wan also brought her swimsuit, but she was quite conservative and didn''t dare to look like belle.


    She put on a light blue print dress, put her hair in a ball, put on sunglasses and went to the deck.


    She''s not as sexy as belle. She''s wrapped up in front, but her back is large and exposed. Her high waist design shows her figure. Elegant skirt, two legs slender and straight, sports figure of her, wearing this slim clothes, very good-looking.


    At night, Fengyan was leaning against the deck and basking in the sun. Belle walked up and down in front of him, and he ignored him.


    As soon as Shangguan Wan came out, his eyes under Sunglasses could not help glancing at her.


    Seeing that she didn''t wear a bikini like Belle''s, he frowned slightly. But when she came to Jingting and turned around to show her beautiful back and slender back, night inflamed Maple''s face, stretched and stretched again, and suddenly looked ugly.


    After she came out, she went directly to Jingting. There was no look at him.


    "Five elder brothers, isn''t she sincere to you? I just know Dr. Jing. How can I hook up with him? "


    Ye Yanfeng closed his eyes and closed his thin lips, ignoring belle.


    Although you can''t see anything with your eyes closed, the hearing of your ears will become more acute.


    I don''t know what Jingting said, but Shangguan chuckled.


    Yeyanfeng opened his eyes and looked through sunglasses at the two men and women who were joking.


    Even if Shangguan Wan didn''t look back, she could feel a burning vision behind her.


    She looked at the vast sea, the corner of her lips could not help rising slightly.


    After chatting with Jingting for a while, Shangguan Wan went to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw the slim figure of Daodao by the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little five can''t help but break out. It''s even more over today. Ask for a ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Shangguan Wan looked at the tall figure leaning against the wall, slightly stunned for a while, but he quickly responded.


    She ignored him and left without looking down.


    Just two steps, the wrist was a dry and powerful big palm, hard grasp.


    Shangguan Wan raised her long lashes and looked at the man.


    The handsome outline of a man is tight and powerful, just like a volcano about to erupt in dormancy.


    Shangguan Wan tries to withdraw his hand, but the man holds it tighter and tighter.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly took her to the bathroom.


    He flung her on the doorframe.


    Shangguan pursed his lips and the blood in his body began to flow.


    The hair on her cheek was a little messy, and she raised her hand and brushed it.


    Neither of them spoke, each in silence.


    Half loud -


    "who are you wearing this to?" The man''s hoarse voice was full of questions.


    Shangguan Wan raised his head, looked at the handsome, evil and cold face of the man, and his lips flashed with light sarcasm, "Mr. night, do we know each other?"


    As soon as she spoke, the man''s face approached her. The breath from his nose splashed down her skin, making her heart contract irresistibly.


    Ye Yanfeng raised his hand, took a thin cocoon of his finger belly, pinched her jaw, and rubbed his finger belly on her cheek, "I don''t know you are always in front of me?"


    Shangguan Wan shook off his hand, his back was close to the door frame, and his waist was straight. "Is Mr. night a bit amorous? I clearly appeared in front of atine."


    Hearing the Shangguan''s euphemism, ye Yanfeng''s jaw line suddenly tightened, her beautiful thin lips tightened, and her long and thin peach blossom eyes tightened.


    Dark, evil cold, make people palpitate.


    "You like him?"


    Shangguan Wan''s long eyelashes blinked, and her lips slowly lifted. She raised her little hand and stroked him on the chest. "Why, do you care?"


    The next second, she climbed up to his chest and was mercilessly waved away by him.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was full of difficulties, but his face was even more smiling. "I know you don''t care, because you have Belle! But I really don''t understand. What do you want to do when you pull me into the bathroom? Your appearance will make me feel like a jealous husband! "


    The night inflamed Maple hears the Shangguan Wan''s words, the heart and mouth mood turns. The expression on his face became more and more cold. "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, depending on your clothes, what''s your style?"


    Shangguan Wan''s mouth was drawn.


    Where on earth did she lose her shirt? At most, I''ll show my back!


    "Mr. Ye, you should take care of your girlfriend as well. Atine thinks it''s OK for me to dress like this. What are you angry about?"


    The chest of the night inflamed Maple heaved violently twice.


    Looking at her eyes, it''s as dark as two dangerous whirlpools, trying to suck her up.


    He kept telling himself that he had to calm down. She''s right. What she looks like has nothing to do with him!


    He pressed his thin, crimson lips as if to restrain his emotions.


    A few seconds later, he nodded at her. "It''s my business. How do you dress up? It''s your business!"


    With that, he would leave.


    But before we could get out of the way, the skinny waist was tightly encircled by the thin arm of the woman. He lowered his head. Before his eyes could reach her face, he fell down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yanfeng looks down at the woman who kissed him.


    Breathing, a stagnation.


    It became very quiet all around.


    He saw his reflection in her bright black pupil, and his whole body rushed towards the four limbs.


    What is she doing?


    Outside the window, the sun slanted in, covering their faces, quiet, hazy.


    Shangguan looks at him quietly. His eyelashes are very long, his nose is very straight, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes are a little surprised that he can''t cover it up.


    She is a person who can''t fall in love, never act coquettish like other girls, and never want to find a shoulder to lean on.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    When you think about your current situation


    Night burning Maple tall thin body, hard back two steps.


    He quickly straightened out his emotions, and when he looked up to shangguanwan, he returned to the aloof and indifferent look. Peach blossom eyes were full of ridicule and cold, "I don''t like you anymore."


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan Wan''s face froze.


    Heart mouth, like being hit by a poisonous sharp arrow.


    "Ye Yan Feng, do you face yourself?"


    "Ye Yanfeng, you still like me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yanfeng looked at Shangguan Wan coldly, and said, "you are wrong, I don''t like you"


    he turned around and walked out to the bathroom.When he came to the door, he didn''t look back. He said mercilessly, "I have a girlfriend. Please stay away from me in the future!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at his cold-blooded and merciless back, and the corner of her lips raised a cold sarcasm. She nodded and said, "OK, since that''s the case, you don''t care who I am with or who I am with! Besides, I''m not in front of you. You don''t have to be amorous. I''m meeting atine. I have nothing to do with you! "


    The man''s body is severely sluggish, the deep and complex light comes out of the drooping eyes, the beautiful face changes several times, but in the end, he still strides away without looking back!


    Shangguan Wan looks at the man''s back, and her lips are purplish.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingting drives the yacht to an island in the middle of the sea.


    This is the place that many tourists like to go camping.


    Jingting bought two tents and proposed to camp here in the daytime and go back in the evening.


    Shangguan Wan took the tent from Jingting''s hands. After a while, he set it up neatly.


    Jingting was stunned. "It''s worthy of being a senior official. This level is beyond our reach."


    The superior officer smiled rather than spoke.


    "Let''s have a rest in the tent. I''ll have a room with Wan''er and a room with Yan Feng and belle." Jingting proposes.


    At night, Yan Feng heard that Jingting was going to live in the same tent with Shangguan Wan. His face was a little heavy, and he looked up at Shangguan Wan with peach blossom eyes under sunglasses.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t look at the night inflamed maple. She said with a smile, "OK, I''m just tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Ye Yanfeng stood not far away, watching Shangguan Wan and Jingting enter the tent one by one.


    Ye Yanfeng felt for his trouser pocket and a cigarette case.


    Once opened, it was full of jingtingsai''s gum.


    The night inflamed Maple entered another tent with a gloomy face.


    Belle followed him in.


    "Five elder brothers, if you like, actually I also......" Belle didn''t want to see him so upset. She raised her hand and tried to take off her clothes.


    Night Flame Maple a cold eye sweep toward her. Belle stopped undressing.


    "What did I say you don''t remember?"


    Belle lowered her eyes and clenched her lips in tears. "I know five brothers can''t fit other women in their hearts, but I don''t want five brothers to be responsible for it..."


    Night inflamed Feng''s expressionless interrupt Belle, "girls should cherish themselves. If men don''t love you, don''t easily deliver yourself!"


    The tears in Belle''s eyes fell, and the whole person looked ashamed. "Brother five, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again."


    Night inflamed Maple coldly hum, he gets up, walk toward tent outside.


    Belle suddenly called him, "brother five."


    Ye Yanfeng turns around to look at her. Belle wipes her eyes and tears. Her voice chokes. "Brother five, I think if you really care about her, tell her the truth! You make her hate you, hate you, only make each other more painful! "


    Night burning Maple tight handsome thin lips, did not say anything, then out of the tent.


    After going out, he looked at the tent of Jingting. The men and women in the tent didn''t know what they were talking about. They both laughed.


    The night inflames maple to walk toward the seaside.


    Vast sea area, gentle sea breeze, quiet environment The place that can make people calm down is like 18 layers of hell. Every minute and every second makes him suffer.


    Damn Jingting!


    Damn Shangguan Wan!


    What''s worse, he''s himself. What''s he doing?


    Ye Yanfeng couldn''t let himself go any longer. He turned around and walked towards the tent again.


    When he came to Jingting''s tent, he was about to kick it. Suddenly, an abnormal sound came from the tent.


    The night inflamed Maple''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    At one point he thought he was hallucinating.


    The night inflamed Maple hears that kind of sound, the whole body blood all flows toward the head.


    A face is so gloomy that it drips out of the water.


    He raised his long legs and kicked the tent hard. His voice was like a sharp blade and he shouted, "Jingting, come out for me!"


    The sound in the tent stopped.


    After a rustle, Jingting came out while fastening his shirt buttons.


    Night Flame Maple scarlet eyes, clenched fist, toward King court face mercilessly flick a fist.


    Jingting dodges and avoids the fist of yeyanfeng. But ye Yanfeng, like a wild animal whose head lost its sense, soon made a fist at Jingting.


    The king court didn''t avoid it. He took a hard time.


    The corner of the mouth is broken, and blood flows out.


    King court Tut, raised his hand, wiped the bright red of the corner of his mouth, and drew a smile like arc on his face, "Yan Feng, why are you so angry?"


    "For Wan''er?" King Ting gave a finger.


    Shangguan Wan walked out slowly from behind the tent.


    The night inflames Maple pupil Mou to shrink.


    So, Shangguan Wan Gen was not in the tent?


    Jingting takes out his mobile phone. "I''ll watch a movie. How can I offend you, eh?"


    The night inflamed Maple brows are tight and wrinkled, his face is ugly.


    He soon understood that the two men had come together to cheat him!


    After Shangguan Wan came out, he only saw yeyanfeng and ran away.


    Jingting endured the pain of the corner of his mouth. He patted the back of yeyanfeng. "Brother, this is the only way. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you''d better push her away. I really need to work hard to chase her!"


    Night Yan Feng looked at the direction of the disappearance of the official Wan, eyebrows and eyes slightly heavy.


    "There''s a cliff over there. Wan''er has been hit by you repeatedly. Do you think she can''t open it?"


    Jingting''s voice just dropped. The man who just stood still quickly chased Shangguan Wan away.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan stood on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the sea.


    She took a deep breath.


    The wind blew up her hair on her temples. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she walked forward two steps.


    Below is the high slope. The waves come from time to time with the rocks.


    Night inflamed Maple looks like the Shangguan Wan who is about to jump down, the heart mentions the throat eye, "what do you do?"


    In such a background, shangguanwan''s figure appears to be particularly thin, as if it would fall down when the sea breeze blows.


    Shangguan Wan does not speak. She stands on tiptoe, slowly opens her arms, faces the sea wind and looks at the sea."Chen!" The night inflamed Maple cannot help but low scold. He strode forward, put his arms around Shangguan Wan''s waist, and held her up.


    Shangguan Wan is held by him, his feet are off the ground, his height is level with him, and their faces are close to each other.


    Shangguan Wan''s lips are bent up, and his pretty face is close to him. Feng Yan''s body is slightly stiff at night.


    "Don''t move," Shangguan Wan put the tip of his nose on him, and he smelled the fragrance of her body.


    Shangguan Wan put his hands around his neck, and his cool lips were printed on his cheek.


    "Ye Yan Feng I love you... "


    On the edge of the cliff, the waves were heavy.


    Strong sunsets on each other''s heads.


    The body of the night inflames maple, firm to freeze.


    Everything around seemed to disappear, only her words.


    For a long time -


    he released her, turned around and squatted on the edge of the cliff. Hold your head in your hands.


    Shangguan Wan came to him and watched his shoulders tremble. Her eyes were misting with water. "Can you tell me what happened after that explosion?"


    Ye Yanfeng slowly raised his head and looked up to the official Wan. His slender and evil peach blossom eyes were covered with scarlet.


    Her previous three words had a great impact on him. For a long time, he couldn''t get back to his mind.


    He didn''t expect to hear her say that she loved him in this life!


    "Shangguan Wan, don''t you hate me? Hate a person, for a long time, will forget, but love a person, for a long time, but still in mind. "


    The superior officer glanced at him politely, "you make me hate you, just want me to forget you, right?"


    Ye Yanfeng put his hands around his head, his long, bony fingers in his hair, and clasped his leather head firmly. "I can''t live long, Wan Wan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    What does it mean that he won''t live long?


    Shangguan Wan opened his eyes wide and looked at the night inflamed Maple unbelievably.


    It was a long time before she found her voice. She began to say, "what''s going on?"


    His face was pale and thin. In fact, she guessed in her heart that he might not be very well. Unexpectedly, he could not live long after he opened his mouth.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart strings were tight. She approached the man and put her hands around his neck.


    The man didn''t push her away any more, and Junlian''s thin face was buried on her shoulder.


    "When I brought you to the base, my father didn''t trust me completely. He implanted a microchip in my brain


    His vocal cord was hurt and his voice was heavy and dumb.


    Shangguan Wan''s hands around his neck could not help tightening.


    She did not interrupt him, and listened to him slowly.


    "The chip is actually a miniature bomb, a way to deal with traitors. The traitor who implanted the chip will turn on the chip countdown function. The longest one can only live for one year and the shortest three months. This kind of torture is more cruel than any kind of torture, because we are facing death all the time. No one knows when that thing in our brain will explode! "


    Shangguan Wan has heard of all kinds of torture against traitors and the microchip implanted in this kind of micro bomb, which is the first time she has heard of. It must be new research.


    She didn''t expect that night Phoenix Book would be so cruel that it could implant such things into her son!


    "Can you take it out?"


    Ye Yanfeng closed his eyes, his handsome face was numb and desperate. "As long as the countdown function is turned on, there is no way to take it out. When they were implanted, they were next to the nervous system. When they came out and touched the hidden switch, they would explode. "


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man in front of her, bright and sunny, but now she had the feeling of standing in the ice sky and blood. All her limbs were cold.


    She blinked her sour eyes slightly, looked at the handsome and thin man, and said in a hard voice, "is it just waiting for death?"


    Ye Yanfeng raised her head from the upper official Wan''s neck, looked at her red eyes, and the corners of her lips aroused the evil smile. "Originally, I thought I would die in the armory, but I didn''t expect there was an underground passage in it. At the beginning, I was ready for sacrifice. God let me live for a few more months, and I thought it was enough --"


    the voice of the upper official Wan hoarsely interrupted him, and his eyes were filled with mist Out of a layer of bright water mist, she tightly grasped the arm of yeyanfeng, "not enough! How can you leave so young? There must be a way, there must be a way. By the way, find your father! "


    Ye Yanfeng shook his head. "I betrayed him, and he hated my death. How could he save me? Although it was destroyed secretly, there are still escapees who have not been caught. If they know that I am still alive, they will definitely issue a hunting order. Wan Wan, you will think that I am dead. Don''t come to me or contact me! "


    Shangguan Wan''s lips trembled and his eyes were blurred by tears. "Do you really want me to go?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Yanfeng stood up from the ground. He looked at the sea under the cliff and said to himself, "I was hit on the head during the explosion, resulting in blood accumulation in my brain. Now I am still blind from time to time. Shangguan Wan, I am just a waste now. Why are you with a waste?"


    The superior officer breathed tightly, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palms.


    She and he looked at each other, his eyes sharp cold sharp, as if to burn her out of a hole.


    "Now I''m not who I used to be. You don''t have to waste your time on me!" His hands hanging from his side were clenched into fists, and the back of his hands was blue and straight, and his knuckles were white.


    Shangguan Wan looked at him with blue tendons. Her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible black hand, which made her breathless.


    For a long time, she just squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "yeyanfeng, will you think of my love too much? Do I only love those eyes that you can see, and I will be disgusted if I am blind? "


    The night inflamed Maple tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were red. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and strode away.


    Yeyanfeng looked at her back, shoulders, slightly down.


    He let her down! Now, he has no guarantee of his own life, how can he support a day for her?


    Leaving him is her right choice.


    Ye Yanfeng stood by the cliff for a long time.


    Back to the tent, there was no Shangguan Wan''s figure.


    Jingting didn''t know where he had gone.


    Belle stood on the beach and saw yeyanfeng coming back. She ran to him.


    "And Jingting?"


    "He sent Miss Shangguan back to the island."


    Night burning Maple''s eyes color, become dim. He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing more.


    He drove her away without any loss or regret.


    "Follow them!"Belle looked at the night inflamed Maple who walked into the tent. She ran after him and whispered, "brother five, doctor Jing said that he will come later."


    Ye Yan Feng''s voice is hoarse.


    ¡­¡­


    After about two hours, yeyanfeng heard Jingting and Belle talking outside the tent.


    "Dr. Jing, you are back..." Belle didn''t finish talking. She was stunned to see another figure coming down from the yacht.


    Didn''t Dr. Jing send officer Wan back to the island? Why is she following again?


    Ye Yanfeng came out of the tent. He didn''t notice Shangguan Wan. His eyes fell on Jingting. "Clean up, we are ready to go."


    Jingting raised her eyebrows. "I''m going to camp here tonight!"


    Night burning Feng just want to say something, suddenly found something wrong, a turn, then on the Shangguan Wan that pair of bright eyes.


    Seeing her reappearance in front of him, his heart pounded.


    After all, he can''t cheat himself. He is greedy for her warmth. Emotion can''t be controlled by reason. He wants her to stay by his side!


    He is selfish.


    Knowing that his life is not long, his eyes will not see her burden, but this time, he does not want to let go of her hand!


    She asked for it!


    He has let her go again and again!


    Since she dare to come back, he will be selfish to the end!


    Night Flame Maple step open long legs, step if meteor of the toward Shangguan Wan go. Close to her, she was dazed.


    He lowered his head, closed his eyes, opened them again, and everything was black again.


    He didn''t show the panic in his face. With his memory, he took a step forward, extended his long arm, took the woman''s arm and held her in his arms!


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who was walking towards her, and a smile came from the corner of his lips.


    But just as he was approaching her, he suddenly stopped again.


    Then, with his long arms extended, he hugged a girl passing by her.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart sank.


    Looking at the man who forced the girl into his arms, Shangguan Wan''s face became livid. "Yeyanfeng, do you have to drive me away in this way?"


    Night inflamed Maple will hold the girl into the arms of the moment, we know the wrong person. He quickly loosened the girl, tightly pursed his beautiful thin lips, and said nothing.


    The previously selfish impulse to keep her around disappeared again.


    What else is he qualified to love now?


    What else can he do if he can''t see with his eyes and can''t hold the person he likes in his arms?


    The handsome outline of yeyanfeng was tight. He kept his eyes down, and spit out coldly in his thin lips, "you go!"


    Shangguan Wan''s heart sank and sank.


    She asked Jingting to take her to the island and find Xiaoxing. She told him that if he didn''t go back at night, Captain Jiang and LeLe promised to take him.


    She just wants to spend more time with yeyanfeng, but he


    Shangguan Wan''s nose was a little sour. She didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked towards the yacht.


    Just a few steps, Shangguan Wan stopped.


    All he could think of was the smile on his face after he saw her, and the rush to move quickly.


    If it''s just to find a passer-by to show her and let her go, he doesn''t have to.


    I can''t help thinking of what he said to her on the cliff


    I sometimes lose my sight


    Shangguan Wan immediately turned around.


    The man is still standing in place, the peach blossom eyes looking at the direction of the sea, there is no focus, with a trace of confusion.


    Shangguan Wan has a sour nose.


    She ran quickly to him, opened her arms and held him.


    The man who thought she had left was shocked.


    Peach blossom eyes flashed a complex look.


    The girl who was mistakenly held by the night inflamed Maple was still in a state of chaos. Belle came over and pulled the girl aside, whispering, "they love each other so much, you don''t want to have any illusions."


    The girl ran away embarrassed.


    Even on TV, she has never seen such a handsome and charming man. Even if he didn''t do anything, the temperament emanating from his bones, as well as the natural hormones, can make people blush and their hearts beat faster!


    Shangguan Wan looked up from the chest of yeyanfeng. "Let''s camp here tonight. I won''t go back to the island."


    Night inflamed Maple droops eyes, from her voice he distinguishes she is smiling, the bright face when she smiles comes to mind, he purses his lips, "go ahead!"


    He turned first.


    But soon, Shangguan Wan came to him and took his arm.


    The two entered the tent together.


    He looks for medicine in his bag. Shangguan Wan moves to him. "What can I do for you?"


    He frowned. "No."


    Shangguan Wan looked at his tense side face and could roughly guess his psychology.


    He is a proud man, and certainly does not want to show his embarrassing side in front of his women!


    Shangguan Wan didn''t help any more. She just whispered, "after you went back to the tent from the cliff, did you feel lost and miserable when you saw me leave? In fact, when two people are together, the most important thing is to share emotions and communicate with each other. For example, you need my help and warmth now. Why do you keep in your heart? "


    "To love a person, we should not only love his good side, but also learn to accept his bad side. You may feel like you can''t see it, don''t want to trouble me, don''t want to lose your dignity in front of me. But what I think is not like that, I will only love you, care about you, but will not dislike you! I want to share your pain, your helplessness! "


    Ye Yanfeng finds the medicine and swallows one.


    He heard Shangguan Wan''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    Silence, let each other''s atmosphere, become some condensation and rigidity.


    Although he lost a lot of weight, he is really beautiful and delicate.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart throbbed uncontrollably.


    The cold eyes of the man were fixed on her face. She didn''t know if he could see it.


    "If you can promise me, I will listen to you and leave."


    His heart gave a sharp contraction when he heard her say to leave.


    It hurt badly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan woke up, it was already dark.


    Looking at the sleeping man beside her, she sat up lightly.


    She stared at him for a long time. From his long eyebrows to his clear face.I don''t seem to see enough.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a long time since Ye Yanfeng had a sound sleep.


    When I woke up, my eyes were bright again.


    His first reaction was to look around.


    The woman did not know when to leave.


    In the space, there is still a warm and ambiguous atmosphere. But her people were gone.


    He sat up abruptly, put on his clothes in a hurry. He opened the tent and went out.


    See not far away, is cooking with Belle''s woman, night inflamed Maple''s frown and slightly relaxed.


    Jingting saw yeyanfeng come out, came to him, patted him on the shoulder, "brother, are you going to abandon yourself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The night inflamed Maple didn''t pay attention to Jingting. The long and thin peach blossom eyes fell on Shangguan Wan.


    She changed into a white T-shirt and denim shorts.


    Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her hands are used to holding guns and cooking. She is not as skilled as belle.


    They build stoves. She sometimes falls down to blow fire. Looking at her choked by the smoke and tears fell down, night burning Maple lips slightly upward hook.


    Jing Ting couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Look at your present bag, I see you are in good physical strength..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked hard by the long leg of yeyanfeng.


    "Don''t talk about it in front of her!"


    Jingting smashed his mouth, "Gee, I can''t see that you are very careful after you have a heart for women. In the past, when you were dealing with other women, you never thought about other people''s feelings! "


    Ye Yanfeng made a movement of wiping his neck to Jingting, "this is not allowed to be mentioned in front of her!"


    Jingting was speechless for a while. "I think Wan''er knows better than me what virtue you used to have!"


    The night inflamed Feng Jun''s face sinks, "in addition, you are not allowed to call her Wan''er."


    "What''s that called? How about Wan Wan? "


    Voice just fell, and was night inflamed Maple mercilessly gasped a foot.


    Jingting rubbed his legs, which were about to be abandoned. He grinded his teeth. "I''m special. I''ll do my best for your sake. You and your woman are OK. Just kick me like this. I''m me..."


    "You go to the sea!" Ye Yanfeng left such a sentence and walked towards Shangguan Wan.


    Jingting looked at him with cold blood. He was so angry that he didn''t spit blood!


    Color over friends, this guy, interprets these four words very well!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Wan once again bowed his head and blew the fire, suddenly a slender hand reached over and lifted the long hair that had fallen on her cheek.


    She didn''t tie her hair because he made a lot of red marks on her neck.


    She''s sorry. It''s hot here. She can''t wear a silk scarf. She can only block it with her hair. Although she also knows that it''s just a cover up, Belle and Jingting must know what she and yeyanfeng did in the tent in the afternoon. But when she came out, neither of them mentioned it. They didn''t know what to do.


    After contacting Belle, Shangguan Wan found that the little girl had no bad heart.


    It can be seen that she also has some feelings for yeyanfeng, but she told her that if she didn''t get it, she would not be reluctant.


    Shangguan Wan looked back and saw the man holding her hair with his eyes. His cool fingertips touched her ears, and she was a little shy for a moment.


    Emotionally, she is not much more open and bold. But in order to impress him, she did something she had never imagined before!


    "The food will be ready soon. Why don''t you go and talk to Jingting for a while?"


    Night inflames Maple lips Cape to stir up the arc that smile not to smile, "now just know shy?"


    Shangguan Wan stares at yeyanfeng and looks back at Belle. Belle smiles at them. Although she is envious and sad, she is glad to see that the fifth brother is no longer as dead as before and has recovered some vitality.


    Sure enough, like people around, can play a healing role!


    After eating, Shangguan Wan went to the beach to make a phone call with Xiaoxing.


    After making a phone call, I looked back and saw the night inflamed Maple behind her.


    She stepped back and came to him.


    When the backs of their hands met, she bent her index finger and gently buttoned it on the back of his hands.


    He pinched the tip of his finger into the palm of his hand.


    Two people walk in front of a pair of lovers, the girl runs in front, the boy pursues in the back, soon, the boy catches up with the girl, and then holds her up and turns several circles.


    The girl''s laughter was as crisp as a silver bell.


    Shangguan Wan''s lips can''t help but lift up.


    "Envy?"


    There was a man''s hoarse voice in his ear.


    The bright smile on Shangguan Wan''s face deepened, "yes, I feel so happy to see them so happy."


    As soon as her voice fell, the whole person rose.


    She was picked up by a man.


    Shangguan Wan was surprised. He put his hands around his neck subconsciously, but when he got back to his senses, he patted him on the shoulder again. "You can''t, please let me down."


    The man squinted the long and thin and dangerous peach blossom eyes, "where can I not?"


    "It''s not that you can''t do it there, it''s you holding me like this, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I asked Jing Ting, and he said you need rest. "


    "Do you know I need to rest and hook me in the afternoon?"


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    Two people looked at each other, Shangguan Wan thought of the intensity of his actions in the tent in the afternoon, and his face was a little red, "I''m wrong, I won''t tick again next time."


    Man''s face, more ugly.


    Shangguan Wan struggles to get down from his arms. Seeing that his jaw is tight, she squats down and shouts.Seeing this, ye Yanfeng bent down. "What''s the matter?"


    "Calf cramps."


    Night inflamed Maple toward her crus to rub, just met her, face suddenly a cool.


    The woman mischievously waters his face.


    Ye Yanfeng wipes his face.


    He looked up at the woman, who had already run away.


    "Tease me?" He ran after her dangerously.


    Jingting and Belle are standing on the beach, looking at the two people''s frolicking and frolicking. Their mouth corners can''t help bending up.


    Only in front of Shangguan Wan, the night inflamed maple, who has been hit hard, will become as happy and happy as a child again!


    Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng are quarreling. Shangguan Wan falls into the sea. She holds yeyanfeng''s arm and pulls him into the sea.


    Night burning Maple holding Shangguan Wan, fell on the beach.


    Looking at his slender and evil peach blossom eyes, high and beautiful bridge of nose, thin lips Shangguan Wan''s heart jumped, and suddenly a picture flashed in his mind.


    The young girl is running by the sea in two long braids. The boy chases after her. After catching up with her, the boy presses her to the sea. The faces of both of them are flushed


    The picture suddenly turned again. The girl came back home laughing. There was no one in the living room. She ran upstairs laughing.


    The bedroom door didn''t close. She pushed it open and shouted, "Mom..."


    The moment the door was opened, she was stunned.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Wan felt that someone was calling her. She blinked, and her blurred vision gradually became clear.


    Looking at the man, her face changed abruptly. "Get out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    A roll away, let Shangguan Wan and ye Yanfeng at the same time stunned.


    Shangguan Wan blinked, but didn''t expect that he would say such a thing.


    She frowned and closed her eyes. She couldn''t remember the previous picture in her mind.


    Only a blurred image is shaking.


    She rubbed her temples and looked at the dark man in peach blossom''s eyes. Her eyes shrank.


    Yeyanfeng was about to get up from Shangguan Wan when she suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged his neck.


    She buried her face in his shoulder and neck. Her voice choked. "I''m sorry, I just don''t know what''s wrong. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to let you go."


    Night inflamed Maple low Mou looks at the woman under the body, points the abdomen to rub in her lips corner, "just thought of what?"


    Shangguan shook his head. "I just felt that the picture of you chasing me was a little familiar. Then, I seemed to come back home. It was strange. I clearly seemed to see something, but I didn''t remember anything."


    Hear her words, the night inflames Maple frown, slowly unfold. He didn''t say anything, holding her small face and kissing her severely.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two tents, Shangguan Wan and Belle, yeyanfeng and Jingting.


    Ye Yan Feng''s face is not very good.


    Jing Ting lay on one side, with his hands in the back of his head, unable to make complaints about it. "I don''t want to sleep with you yet! I think you can''t leave Wan''er''s appearance. Maybe you will go back to yukou and stop wandering outside! "


    Ye Yanfeng is too lazy to pay attention to Jingting.


    "But you still have to go back to the hospital with me to check tomorrow. By the way, you can take some medicine. Although I can''t help the chip in your brain, there is still a way to reduce the blood accumulation of your visual nerve. If you don''t do the operation, you must take the medicine on time."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan had a good sleep at night.


    Get up the next day and feel refreshed.


    Yeyanfeng and Jingting got up early. They had made breakfast.


    After breakfast, the four returned to the island by yacht.


    Near the island, Shangguan Wan found the night burning Maple sitting on the deck.


    Sitting next to him, she poked him with her elbow. "I''m going to take little star back to yukou in the afternoon. Will you come back with us or..."


    "I will follow Jingting to the hospital."


    The superior officer nodded his head, put his small hand on his arm, and put his head on his shoulder. "When will you go back to yukou pass?"


    "As soon as possible."


    Hearing these two words, Shangguan Wan can''t help but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to yukouguan, Shangguan arranged the work of the unit.


    She plans to wait for yeyanfeng to come over and go back to the capital with him.


    The chip in his head, as he said, is like a time bomb.


    Even if the prince doesn''t want to save him, she has to find a way!


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up.


    Just when she planned this, I didn''t expect another unexpected thing happened to her!


    That day, she received a phone call from yeyanfeng. He went back to yukou and closed it. In the afternoon, he could go to zuofengshan.


    Shangguan Wan is on his way to zuofengshan.


    On the way there, she received a message.


    The text message has no text, but a photo.


    Seeing the picture, she was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yanfeng arrived at zuofengshan, Shangguan Wan had not come.


    She said she was coming to surprise him, but no one saw it.


    It took nearly an hour for Shangguan wan to appear.


    "What about the surprise?"


    The superior officer smiled and said, "I''m just a surprise. Why, don''t you like it?"


    Yeyanfeng didn''t speak. Looking at her eyes, he frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The smile on Shangguan Wan''s face deepened, "that''s OK. By the way, I brought a lot of dishes. I''ll cook for you later."


    Night burning Maple picked under eyebrow tip, "forget it, I don''t want to be poisoned by you."


    Shangguan Wan clenched his hands into fists and thumped his arm for several times. "Would you say something nice?"


    ¡°ti ao£¡¡±


    Shangguan Wan, "what, kick and touch?"


    ¡°je t&039;ai £¡¡±


    Shangguan Wan, "what are you talking about?"


    ¡°ich liebe dich £¡¡±


    Shangguan Wan, "if you don''t talk about it, I''ll go!"


    He grabbed her by the wrist, pressed it to her ear, and said, "I love you!"


    Shangguan understood that he was speaking to her in different languages.


    This moron.


    She smiled sheepishly. "So do I."


    Jingting and Belle came in from the door and saw the men and women holding each other. They looked at each other."I''ll eat dog food as soon as I come. I''ve got ten thousand critical hits in my heart!"


    Belle, "Dr. King, I feel worse than you."


    Jingting put his arm around Belle''s shoulder. "Why don''t we join up? Give them dog food every day? "


    "Don''t make fun of Dr. Jing. I know there are many little girls who like you."


    "Hahaha, it''s true that as long as I''m on the horse, there''s no other girl who can''t be sure except Waner."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanwan is not suitable for the kitchen. She was confident to make a delicious dish, but she is not the cooking material. Finally, Belle and Jingting cooperated to finish the ingredients she bought.


    Night Yan Feng accompanied Shangguan Wan on the sofa to watch the news.


    Women who like to watch the news at ordinary times are often distracted today.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Wan''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, her face changed subtly.


    "I''ll go out and get a call."


    A few minutes later, Shangguan Wan returned to the living room.


    Belle and Jingting have finished the meal. Belle comes out to call Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng.


    I''m really sorry. There''s something urgent in the unit. I can''t eat with you


    Belle expressed understanding.


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t speak. He squinted at Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan and ye Yanfeng looked at each other for a few seconds, then hurriedly moved away.


    "Yan Feng, you have a good rest. I''ll call you when I''m finished." Shangguan Wan picked up his bag and left quickly.


    Ye Yanfeng looked at her back and frowned.


    She definitely has something on her mind!


    What on earth can''t she tell him?


    ¡­¡­


    After Shangguan Wan left, ye Yanfeng had no appetite.


    After eating in a hurry, yeyanfeng went upstairs and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that he was going out, Jingting frowned, "where can I go with you?"


    He''s blind from time to time. It''s dangerous to go out alone.


    At night, the lines of the lower jaw of the inflamed Maple were tight, and their looks were cold


    Don''t wait for Jingting to say anything, yeyanfeng takes the car key and drives away.


    He drove to a corner not far from shangguanwan''s house, and waited until it was dark. He did not see shangguanwan''s figure.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, a luxury sports car drove to shangguanwan''s door.


    Shangguan Wan comes down from the copilot. After a while, a man comes down from the driver''s seat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m going to write about the life experience of little star. Please ask for a ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Yeyanfeng''s car is a little far away from shangguanwan''s home, and even if he opened the window, he could not hear what the man and shangguanwan said.


    The man who got off the bus was about 30 years old. The lines on his side face looked handsome and frivolous. Yeyanfeng thought that he was familiar with that face, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    It should be from the capital!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan looked at the man who came down from the car. She stood at the gate, her delicate and delicate eyebrows wrinkled. "Mr. Han, I''ve made it clear. What else do you want to say?"


    Mr. Han raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I''m still saying that. If you don''t agree with my conditions, I will take away the child!"


    "That''s my son. Why are you?"


    The smile on Mr. Han''s face deepened, "just because that''s my son!"


    Shangguan Wan looks at the long and thin eyes on Mr. Han''s face, thinking of the video and photos he sent her. His temple stings.


    "Little star is my life, no one can take it away!"


    Young master Han leaned down, his frivolous handsome face was close to Shangguan Wan, and his lips were almost attached to her ears. "Half of my blood is flowing in his body all the time, Miss Wan, you can''t leave me in your life unless you don''t want a son!"


    Shangguan Wan clenched his hands into fists, and his face became tense.


    "In this world, you can''t break it if you want, it''s blood relationship." Mr. Han''s face, slowly towards the official''s lips, "you have no impression on me, it doesn''t matter. I have your photos and videos in my hand. If you are interested, you can go to the hotel with me and enjoy them slowly."


    Shangguanwan''s fist was about to wave to the face of Childe Han, which seemed to be extremely hateful to her. Suddenly, a dazzling light of the light of the lamp came to this side and landed on shangguanwan and childe Han.


    Mr. Han''s eyes were so pricked that he subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    Black Bentley came at a great speed. Only a few centimeters away from Mr. Han did he stop.


    The tires rubbed against the ground, making a sharp noise. Mr. Han almost bumped into his car, his legs were soft, and his hands were unconsciously propped on the engine hood.


    The area where Shangguan Wan lives is quiet, so when the car stops, Mr. Han''s heavy breathing becomes obvious.


    Mr. Han stood still and looked at the man in the driver''s seat through the windshield.


    The light in the car is dim. Young master Han can''t see what the people in the car look like, but he feels a bloodthirsty and sinister eye, staring at her.


    It''s like a beast that''s staring at its prey!


    A few seconds later, the door was opened and the man in the thin black overcoat stepped out of the car.


    With the breath of noble and evil cold.


    Young master Han looked at the man walking towards this side step by step. His pupils shrank almost invisibly.


    It''s not others who came here, but the five princes.


    Han family is also a famous capital family, but it''s only the bottom of the rich family. As a royal aristocrat, the five princes had to look up before. It''s hard to see him, let alone talk to him.


    But now all the big houses in the capital know that the five princes are in the past. The five princes are doomed to fall down in the face of Prince rebellion.


    Now there is no prince in the royal family tree. His father has fallen, and he will be implicated naturally. Now he is afraid that he is not even as good as a civilian!


    With this in mind, Mr. Han has a lot of courage.


    "Ye Yanfeng, you are no longer the five highness respected by everyone, I......"


    Before Mr. Han finished speaking, he got a fist on his face.


    Ye Yanfeng''s hand speed is very fast, the angle is accurate, and the strength is large. Young master Han can''t avoid it at all, so he gets a hard punch.


    He took a breath of cold air from the pain.


    "Ye Yan Feng, a gentleman does not move his mouth, you..."


    The same words did not finish, the other face and get a fist.


    Ye Yanfeng grabs Mr. Han''s collar and throws him to the ground. He looks down at him. His facial features are covered with the bloody feeling of wind and rain, and his thin lips are cold. "What do you dare to touch my woman?"


    Young master Han spits out a mouthful of blood. He gets up from the ground with difficulty and wants to confront yeyanfeng. Without saying anything, Shangguan Wan Leng drinks, "are you still going?"


    Mr. Han bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll go first. What I said, please think it over carefully!"


    When Mr. Han''s sports car drove away, night inflamed Maple took back his bleak sight. He looked at the woman leaning against the courtyard wall.


    When he came to her, he put one hand on her head, and his beautiful face came close to her. "What''s going on in the army is to meet that kind of person?"


    Shangguan Wan tight lips, dare not see the night burning Maple one eye.


    The other hand of yeyanfeng raised, pinched shangguanwan''s cheek, and shangguanwan patted his hand open, frowned and said, "he is..." Some words, in the face of their love, it is difficult to speak.Shangguan Wan closed his eyes and said, "I''m in a mess now. Give me some time. I''ll tell you when I''ve sorted it out."


    Ye Yanfeng stared at Shangguan Wan''s face for a few seconds. Suddenly, Xie Leng smiled, "do you want to say that he once slept with you?"


    Shangguan''s pupil widened sharply.


    Her lips closed tightly and her face was stiff. She didn''t know what to say to him.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became extremely stiff.


    "Ye Yan Feng nodded to her," it seems that you really need to tidy up With that, he turned and left.


    Shangguan Wan''s brain hasn''t turned around yet, but she moves faster. She stops the man from getting on the car.


    She looked at him with her lashes flapping gently, her fingers clasped into her palms. She raised her eyes and looked him in the eye, and asked one by one, "if little star dad appears, you Are you still with me? "


    When asked, her heart beat fast.


    As if with all his strength.


    Ye Yanfeng looks at Shangguan Wan and frowns, "how could you talk to him before, such a pale thing..." His jaw is in a tight line. "Are you sure who he is?"


    Shangguan Wan took out a plastic bag of hair from his bag. "I took advantage of his carelessness to get it. I will go to the parent-child identification center tomorrow! But he has my photos and videos in his hand. I don''t remember that night. After watching the photos and videos, I...... "


    Night inflamed Maple face if the frost interrupts her, "enough, I don''t want to hear those things."


    He pulled her hand off the door. "I think you and I need to clean up."


    He opened the door and got on.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t stop it.


    Nobody noticed that a small figure was hidden in the corner of the yard.


    He just heard what the adults said.


    His biological father appears, but he makes Wan Wan Wan very annoying and embarrassed -


    he is just a child who is not expected and unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Ye Yanfeng''s car quickly drove away from Shangguan Wan''s home.


    He drives very fast and the speed is as impetuous as he is now.


    But no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t let out the suffocation in his chest.


    Driving out for a distance, ye Yanfeng saw the sports car of Mr. Han. He stepped on the accelerator and hit the back of the car.


    Bang, the sports car turned two circles, hit the roadside tree pole, stopped.


    Mr. Han came down from the sports car with a face.


    The night inflamed Maple sits in the car, the picture and video that Shangguan Wan said come to mind, the heart is like a knife twisted, the eyes are scarlet, sending out the strong and sinister smell.


    Young master Han went to the window and looked inside. He found that it was night inflamed maple. His pupils shrank.


    But the bodyguard he called will come soon. There is only one person in yeyanfeng. He has nothing to fear.


    "You have a seed to sit here. My people will come right away. I think you can defeat one enemy by ten?"


    Ye Yanfeng raised his eyes. Young master Han saw the scarlet in his eyes, and he was shocked.


    "Hand in all your photos and videos."


    Young master Han quickly responded, and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Shangguan Wan? She even told you about the photos and videos? You won''t be the one who runs to join her and works as a bodyguard for her when you are down? Tut Tut, your highness, how can you be so down now? "


    "You don''t even dislike the woman I slept with. How short of a woman are you, your highness?"


    Ye Yanfeng glances at Han Gongzi lightly and suddenly holds his wrist. He moved so fast that Mr. Han didn''t respond at all, and his wrist was tightly held.


    "What, you want to do it?" Young master Han raised his eyebrows and tried to pull back his hand, but he heard a snap and his wrist was broken directly.


    Severe pain came, Han Gongzi stood in place while jumping and howling, his face exuded cold sweat, his facial features distorted.


    The wrists were broken and loosened by the night inflamed maple.


    Ye Yanfeng pushes open the door and gets down from the car. He looks at Mr. Han with an expressionless face and a fierce light in his eyes. "Where are the photos and videos?"


    Young master Han has long heard that Prince Wu has an uncertain personality and is not easy to provoke. Unexpectedly, he is still so cruel when he is down. Looking at the face with evil spirit of yeyan Feng, there was a chill in the bottom of Han''s heart, and his whole body trembled like electricity.


    Those peach blossom eyes are like looking at the dead, releasing the chill.


    Mr. Han''s lips trembled. He wanted to say something. Suddenly a business car stopped.


    Ten or so bodyguards in Black got out of the car.


    "Young master."


    Young master Han saw his bodyguard coming, his blood was surging up, and his impulse to kill yeyanfeng was surging up again. He shouted angrily, "take this man down!"


    Ten bodyguards immediately besiege Ye Yanfeng.


    Young master Han stood on one side and looked at Ye Yanfeng with fierce eyes. After waiting for the night inflamed maple to lie down, he wants to severely humiliate and fight back!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that ye Yanfeng''s skill was so powerful that ten bodyguards were not his opponents.


    Seeing one bodyguard after another being beaten down by him, Mr. Han kept beating drums in his heart.


    However, no matter how fierce Ye Yanfeng is, he is also a man. Ten strong bodyguards besiege him at the same time. He can''t avoid it.


    He had a fist in the face and a foot in the back from the bodyguard who attacked him.


    But like no one else, he soon kicked the sneaking bodyguard to the ground.


    In less than twenty minutes, Mr. Han''s ten bodyguards all fell to the ground.


    Young master Han looked at his face, gloomy and cold. Towards the night inflamed Maple he came, he kept retreating.


    It''s a ghost. How can I provoke such a devil tonight?


    Ye Yanfeng walked a few steps towards Mr. Han. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him. He could not see anything.


    When he came out from zuofengshan in the evening, he forgot to take his medicine.


    Young master Han sees Ye Yanfeng stop, he dare not stay for another second, turn around and run back to his sports car.


    When the sports car passed by yeyanfeng, he dropped a sentence: "yeyanfeng, you are just a drowning dog. Even if you are good at it, you will never be better than me. Shangguan Wan gave birth to a son for me!"


    The tall body of the night inflamed Maple swayed in the night wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, Shangguan Wan never contacted yeyanfeng again, nor did he contact her.


    Mr. Han''s appearance brought the relationship between the two to a freezing point.


    Shangguan understands him. No man can accept other men''s children?


    Little star has been very silent in recent days.


    Many things add up to make Shangguan Wan headache.


    When she was pregnant with a little star, she still had a sense of sustenance and affection for her father. She performed well in the army, went to the front line, made contributions to the country, and won honor for the Shangguan family.Strive to be a daughter that makes father proud.


    At that time, she was in the army most of the time. She had a strong disposition, was simple, and had no intrigue. She was not much prepared for her family.


    Because of this, her father held a banquet for her in the hotel after she returned to the capital.


    That night, her father introduced a lot of celebrities and dignitaries to her. She didn''t know how much wine she had drunk.


    When she woke up, she was lying on the bed of the hotel


    She immediately checked the hotel surveillance, but it happened that the surveillance broke down that night.


    At that time, she had to take medicine when she was not sensible. Her mother left early, and she grew up in the army. No one taught her how to do it? She found her father, told him about her experience and claimed to go to the police. But her father kept her at home.


    It was a whole month before she was released.


    Later she was found pregnant, her father forced her to marry Si Han.


    At first, she disagreed. Later, her father forced her with the child in her stomach. She was also very strange at that time. She clearly hated the child with unknown origin. But the longer she was pregnant, the more reluctant she was!


    She had to give in!


    So many years passed, she has already given up looking for that man!


    She also thought that he would not appear again.


    But she didn''t expect to be the son of the Han family.


    No, maybe it wasn''t him before the results came out.


    But what about those photos and videos?


    After three days of suffering, Shangguan Wan finally received a call from the appraisal center.


    The results of the identification came out.


    Shangguan Wan hurried to the appraisal center.


    She felt uneasy and nervous when she got the sealed document bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Shangguan takes a deep breath, and her fingers tremble to open the file bag.


    The mood has never been as tense and complicated as it is now.


    Before she thought that little star was her son, who was his father, was no longer important. She could bring the little guy well alone.


    But young master Han, if he is really his father, she will be entangled in the future, even if she can drive him away, but can she cut off the blood relationship between him and little star?


    Shangguan gently closed his lips and opened the document bag.


    She turned to the last page with bated breath.


    Seeing the result, Shangguan''s mind was blank.


    Although I am prepared for any result, I can see that Xiaoxing and childe Han belong to lineal consanguinity, and her whole life is not good.


    Heart, keep sinking, as if to fall into the abyss.


    She closed her eyes, threw the result aside, put her forehead against the side plate, and clenched her hands into fists.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shangguan Wan''s mobile phone to ring suddenly.


    Shangguan Wan''s head was in a daze. She didn''t find her cell phone until the second time when the phone rang and answered it smoothly.


    At the other end of the phone came the phone call of little star teacher. The teacher told Shangguan Wan that little star had called his classmates in the school.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t have time to think about anything, so she drove to Xiaoxing''s school.


    ¡­¡­


    Little star is usually in school and never makes trouble.


    Although he is a little skinny, he obeys shangguanwan''s education and doesn''t bully his classmates in school.


    This time, one of my classmates made him angry.


    In the last two days, the man who claimed to be his father came to him from time to time.


    He never paid attention to it or told Wan Wan about it.


    As long as Wan Wan didn''t tell him personally, he would not admit that the man was his father.


    But soon, some students knew that he didn''t even recognize his father. What''s more, he said that his mother didn''t follow the women''s way, didn''t want his father, and liked other men.


    Some students scold Wan Wan for her watery nature, and she is shameless!


    Little star didn''t allow anyone to scold him for his euphemism, so he had a fight with that classmate.


    And knocked out a front tooth of that classmate.


    Little star lies on the glass window of the teacher''s office, with the cries of the students whose front teeth have been knocked out.


    Before long, the father of the beaten classmate rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? How did my son get hit like this? Who did it? "


    The female teacher came up to the parents and said carefully, "bug dad, please run through your busy schedule. It''s inevitable for children to quarrel, and the mother of the next star will come."


    The bug dad stared at the little star lying by the window.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t tell the school teacher her identity, and only the principal knew that she held the right of yukouguan. Even the mayor didn''t dare to offend the female official.


    Usually little star is also very low-key in school, never show off how good his mother is.


    Therefore, many students, as well as their parents, think that little star is just an ordinary family. In addition, those who come to pick up Xiaoxing usually are either shangguanwan or servants. Many parents know that Xiaoxing is a single family without a father.


    The insect father looked at his son''s mouth full of blood and was immediately annoyed. "It''s true that there''s a mother who doesn''t have a mother. This kind of beating child is also a disaster to stay in school. He must be expelled!"


    The insect nodded, "yes, fire him! Her mother is shameless. She doesn''t want her father. She goes out to find a wild man. She must be a bad woman. We don''t want her son to study with us! "


    Little star stood up straight from the window, he clenched his fist, "Zou zichong, do you say my mother''s again?"


    The insect dodged behind his father, pitifully, "Dad, look, he''s going to hit me again!"


    The insect father is a calf protector. He didn''t hear the insect scold Xiaoxing''s mother, but felt that his son was hurt. He wanted to teach the people who bullied his son.


    The bug father was about to walk towards the little star, when suddenly there was a figure at the door.


    "Gentleman, don''t do anything!" Young master Han came in.


    When the teacher saw Mr. Han, he frowned, "you are..."


    "Teacher, he is little star Dad!" The insects rushed to answer.


    Little star frowned. He didn''t look at Mr. Han. He said to the teacher, "I don''t know him!"


    Young master Han went to little star. "I''m your father. How can you not know me?"


    The insect looked at Mr. Han. "Since you are his father, your son hurt my son. Tell me about it. How to deal with it?"


    Young master Han looked at the insect with blood in his eyes and mouth. He said to little star sternly, "do you apologize to other children?"


    Little star''s back was straight, and he said displeased, "I''m right, I won''t apologize!"Young master Han grabbed little star''s arm and pulled him to the insect. He snapped, "sorry!"


    Little star broke away from Han childe''s arm and stared at him with a tight face, "why should I apologize? You are not my father, you are not qualified to care about me! "


    Young master Han raised his hand and wanted to throw it in the face of little star.


    "Will you try with one of his fingers?" A majestic, cold and fierce female voice came, and then Shangguan walked in.


    When Xiaoxing saw Shangguan Wan, his nose was sour, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He was as pitiful as an elk. If he had been in Shangguan Wan''s arms before, he would have jumped into Shangguan Wan''s arms. But he thought of his existence, which made wanwan sad and unhappy. Instead of jumping over, he lowered his head.


    Shangguan Wan went to the young master of Han, and could not care about the image any more. He fell over his shoulder coldly.


    It was so fast that several adults in the office didn''t respond.


    Mr. Han was also dazed by the fall.


    The insect father and the insect saw the Shangguan Wan''s action. The father and the son were silent. They dared not say anything!


    When Shangguan Wan got to know the situation from the teacher, she called the bug father out.


    A few minutes later, the two returned to the office. The bug father dare not put forward the matter of expelling the little star again. He will leave after picking up the bug.


    "I haven''t got revenge, Dad," said the insect angrily


    The bug father kicked him, "OK, revenge P! I''ll make trouble for you in school later. I can''t beat you to death! "


    After the insect father left with the insect, Shangguan Wan said to the teacher, "teacher, I have caused you trouble."


    Shangguan Wan goes to the little star and wants to pick him up, but the little guy lowers his head and runs out of the office.


    Shangguan hurries after him.


    Near the school gate, Mr. Han came over. "Miss Wan, you see I''m so angry. In fact, you already believe that I''m the father of little star!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Shangguan Wan ignores Mr. Han.


    Young master Han doesn''t care about his backache. He takes several strides to catch up with Guan Wan and stops him in front of her.


    Shangguan Wan''s face is like frost, his eyes are sharp, and he looks a little penetrating.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way, do you still want to be thrown once? If you fall again, you won''t get up so easily! "


    Young master Han was obviously afraid of Shangguan Wan, but he still stood in front of him and refused to give in. "Miss Wan, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to take my son back to the capital!"


    "Dare you?!"


    "I''ve contacted the media. If Miss Wan refuses, I''ll have to expose what happened then," Mr. Han said with a smile


    Shangguan Wan clenched his hands, and his bones and joints were ringing.


    "Miss Wan, little star is just something you had a relationship with me when you were drunk. You didn''t want to have him at first, did you? You don''t like me. Don''t you think diaphragm should be with little stars around? He is just an unwelcome child. Why do you take him with you as a woman? Who is willing to accept an unwelcome moppet in the future? "


    As soon as Mr. Han''s voice fell, his face was slapped by Shangguan Wan, "shut up, you are special!"


    Young master Han was slapped, not angry, and his smile deepened. "You shut me up, but you didn''t deny my relationship with little star. Surely you have confirmed it?"


    When Shangguan Wan heard Han Gongzi''s words, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    How does Mr. Han know that she has confirmed it?


    But before I could think about it, suddenly there was a screeching sound of braking.


    Shangguan pushes away childe Han and looks forward.


    I saw the little star running out of the road and being hit by a speeding van -


    the little figure was hit and flew in an instant, turning around in the mid air and falling back to the ground again.


    The driver was so scared that he stepped on the accelerator and galloped away.


    This scene happened so fast that Shangguan Wan and Mr. Han were also scared to be silly.


    Meanwhile, a black Bentley arrived at the school gate. A tall figure came down from the car in a hurry, and saw the little star in the pool of blood. He held him and hurriedly got on the car.


    "What are you doing there? Get in the car!"


    Shangguan quickly jumped into the driver''s seat and drove to the hospital.


    Mr. Han responded and went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the atmosphere was stifling.


    Shangguan Wan turned white and trembled.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if the little star had three strengths and two weaknesses?


    Night inflamed Maple knows Shangguan Wan''s mood, no matter how much comfort, it''s not as important as little star''s safety.


    After a long time, the door of the rescue room was opened, and the nurse came out anxiously, "who are the parents of the wounded?"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    Shangguan Wan and childe Han share the same voice.


    "Now the wounded have more than one blood flow. The type B blood in our blood bank is in an emergency. Which one of you is type B blood?"


    Shangguan Wan looks at Han Gongzi, "I''m type A, you should be type B, you follow me to save the child."


    Young master Han frowned tightly. "Do you have common sense? Blood of direct blood can''t be used..."


    "Now it''s an emergency. You can go through it with an r-ray."


    Young master Han hung his head, his lips were tight, his face was a little stiff, his hands were clenched into fists, and sweat was seeping from his palms!


    Seeing this, Shangguan frowned, "aren''t you type B blood?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, we will know how the little star came tomorrow. Please ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Shangguan Wan''s heart tightened. Her mind was all on the little star in the operating room. Seeing that Mr. Han was hesitating, she frowned. "What are you worrying about, can you say it?"


    She looked at the results of the paternity test, and at the back of it was written that Xiaoxing and childe Han were immediate relatives.


    She can''t give blood to Xiaoxing. If he is Xiaoxing''s father, he must be able to!


    Young master Han lowered his eyes and held them back. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    The nurse was a little impatient. "Life is at stake. What''s the matter with you as parents?"


    Young master Han swallowed saliva. He said with a bad face, "I''ll go in with you."


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Wan sighed a little relieved.


    But when he got to the door of the operating room, Mr. Han stopped again.


    He turned to look at Shangguan Wan. "I need to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it anymore."


    Shangguan Wanqiang resisted the impulse of beating him up and bit his teeth. "Hurry up!"


    Young master Han hurried to the bathroom.


    Shangguan Wan frowned tightly and saw that young master Han disappeared in sight. She was about to ask the nurse about Xiaoxing. Suddenly, two footsteps sounded.


    Ye Yanfeng did not know when to go away. At this time, he came to Jingting with his white coat on.


    "King Ting is a famous surgeon. Let him go in and see the little star."


    At the same time, there''s the dean. Dean and Jingting know each other. He nods to the nurse.


    After the nurse let Jingting enter the operating room, he asked Shangguan Wan anxiously, "why hasn''t your husband come?"


    Night inflamed Maple looked at the upper officer Wan with a pale face, clapped her slightly trembling shoulder with big palm, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now she needs type B blood. Her husband was going to have a blood transfusion, but he was in a hurry to go to the bathroom again."


    The beautiful thin lips under the bridge of the nose of the night inflamed Maple tightened.


    At this critical moment, Mr. Han actually went to the bathroom?


    "I am, I am."


    As soon as the words of Ye Yan Feng came out, Shangguan Wan, the God of six gods and no lord, was stunned.


    She blinked and looked at yeyanfeng incredulously. "You, you are type B blood?"


    Night burning Maple nodded, "yes." Too late to talk too much with Shangguan, yeyanfeng hurried into the operating room with the nurse.


    Shangguan wandang''s heart fell back slightly.


    There is night inflamed maple to go in and blood transfusion with little star, little star should be safe!


    After calming down a little, Shangguan Wan''s thoughts began to run fast.


    Mr. Han went to the bathroom. He hasn''t come here yet. It seems that he is not ready for blood transfusion.


    Earlier, when the nurse mentioned that little star needed blood transfusion, Mr. Han''s eyes seemed to flash a little nervous and flustered.


    If he is the father of little star, why should he be nervous?


    No, maybe it''s not only tension, but also heart failure!


    Shangguan seems to think of something. She immediately takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Soon the phone was connected, Shangguan wan face if frost orders, "immediately block the airport, railway station, car park, including private aircraft, I want to capture a man named Han Jing alive!"


    "A few minutes ago, he left from XX Hospital, maybe through XX route. Within half an hour, I want to see his people! I''ll send you his picture now! "


    Mr. Han left the hospital, drove a sports car and called out.


    Within two minutes of the call, suddenly several police cars appeared in his sight. The police at the intersection stood there with their batons, as if they were checking something.


    There was a bad feeling in childe Han''s heart.


    He wants to turn around, but the lane is one-way.


    Soon a policeman found something wrong with him, rushed over and opened the car door.


    After checking the photos, it''s the people they caught alive on the top, and then they buttoned up Mr. Han.


    "You let me go!"


    "Do you know who I am? I''m shangguanwan''s man. You''ll regret catching me! "


    One of the officers said, "it''s the lady named to catch you alive!"


    Mr. Han, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan receives a phone call and Mr. Han catches it.


    The superior officer Wan Leng voice orders, "detain him in the police station first!"


    In the operating room.


    Jingting went to see the situation of little star and drew blood from the body of yeyanfeng himself.


    In order to be cautious, Jing Ting used the fastest speed to test the blood of the two people to see if they could directly transfuse blood.


    Yeyanfeng lies on a small bed. On the other side of the curtain is the little star in the operation.


    It''s strange to say that when he saw something happened to the little guy, he was not less flustered and nervous than Shangguan Wan.


    Even a few minutes ago, after seeing the situation of the little guy, Jing Ting told him that there would be no danger to his life. He still carried a heart!


    Seeing Guan Wan''s reaction, she should have confirmed the relationship between Xiaoxing and childe Han!These days, he found someone to know the man of Mr. Han. Although he was born in a famous family, he ate all the men and women, and idled all day long. It''s not a good thing!


    Shangguan Wan gave it to him for the first time, which made yeyanfeng upset. He wanted to chop Mr. Han to feed the dog!


    "Flaming Maple!"


    At the time when the mood of night inflamed Maple was hard to calm, Jingting''s anxious voice came into his ear.


    Night inflamed Maple sat up on the small bed, looked at the king court which hurriedly came over, the eyebrow wrinkled, "can direct blood transfusion?"


    Jing Ting swallowed his saliva and looked very strange.


    Night inflamed Maple sees his that expression, the heart suddenly mentioned the throat eye.


    He grabbed Jing qianting''s collar and said, "can''t I lose my blood to him?"


    King Ting nodded and shook his head.


    Ye Yanfeng doesn''t know what Jingting means. His handsome and thin face is gloomy. He grabs Jingting''s collar by his hands and can''t help but increase his strength. "What do you want to say at one time, mother in law, do you want to be beaten?"


    King Ting himself got up some incoherent times. He handed the test sheet to yeyanfeng. "Forget it, you can see it yourself!"


    Ye Yanfeng''s face is gloomy. He looses Jingting''s collar, takes over the test sheet and looks down.


    Soon he raised his head and stared at Jingting angrily, "OK, don''t make such a joke!"


    Jingting had expected that he would react like this. "It''s not my joke, but the test results! Think it over for yourself first. I''ll tell the doctor to run your blood through the r-ray! "


    After Jingting left, ye Yanfeng looked down at the inspection list in his hand again.


    The long and beautiful brow was wrinkled and loose, loose and wrinkled. He could not believe the test result after repeated several times.


    It must be the wrong test!


    his memory won''t be wrong. At that time, he didn''t touch Guan Wan at all. How could she give birth to his child?


    A few minutes later, Jingting came out and said, "have you figured it out?"


    Ye Yanfeng smashes the test sheet on Jing Ting''s face, "don''t make such a joke!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Jingting catches the test sheet from yeyanfeng.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the incredible expression of yeyanfeng, he also doubted whether his test results were wrong!


    He frowned. "Don''t you have any impression?"


    The night inflamed Maple''s face was iron and green, staring at Jingting. "It''s not that he didn''t make an impression, but that he didn''t have one at all!"


    King Ting pressed his lower lip tightly. "OK, wait a moment, I''ll have another test!"


    Night inflames maple to lie on the small bed again, in the mind mood fluctuation.


    Damn Jingting, he still thinks his medical skills are good, how can he make mistakes in such matters?


    Little star is his son This is what ye Yanfeng dare not think.


    At that time, he didn''t sleep with shangguanwan. How could he let her have his baby?


    I don''t know for a long time, Jingting''s voice came to the ear, "Yan Feng, get up!"


    At night, Yan Feng looked at Jingting and saw that Jingting looked serious. His lips raised a sarcastic arc. "Did you test it wrong? Well, I won''t blame you for your mistake once. Next time, remember to be careful! "


    Jingting pulled yeyanfeng from his bed and put the results of the new test in front of him. "Look carefully, if it''s my Jingting who made a mistake in the test, I will quit the medical community later!"


    Ye Yan Feng''s eye beads slowly moved to the test results.


    Is he directly related to little star?


    £¿£¿£¿


    Night burning Maple brain buzzing, like something exploded, suddenly become a blank.


    Jingting has never seen Yan Feng in the night. It looks like he was hit by thunder.


    The whole person seems to be a motionless sculpture.


    "Yan Feng, are you not stimulated?" Jing Ting looked at him worried. "Or can''t you see it again?"


    Ye Yanfeng grabs the test sheet in Jingting''s hand, lowers his head, looks carefully over and over again.


    "Jingting!"


    "You said."


    "Give me a pinch."


    Jing Ting was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he pinched the night inflamed Maple''s arm.


    "I have pain." Night inflamed Maple looks up at King Ting, "is not a dream?"


    Jingting rolled his eyes. "No."


    "It''s not that you tested it wrong?"


    "I made a fucking mistake. I''ll be your father!"


    "Get out of here, you''ll be my grandson!" Ye Yanfeng got up from his bed. He held the test sheet tightly and looked behind the curtain. "Are you sure that little star is my son?"


    Jingting wants to slap the man who looks like an idiot with too much excitement. He nods, "I, sure, sure!"


    Ye Yanfeng closed his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and trembled slightly.


    His chest seems to be hit by something, which makes him feel excited and unreal!


    This kind of thing, even in his dream, can''t imagine.


    Even at this moment, he did not know how the little star came.


    But how to come is no longer important, important, the little star is not the child of other men, but his! He''s burning Maple at night!


    Jing Ting looks at the man who laughs and wants to cry. He sighs in silence.


    In fact, he can understand the current mood of Yan Feng!


    All of a sudden, I have another son, or I always mistakenly think that the son of another man, how can the impact be small?


    Yeyanfeng opened his eyes, looked at Jingting, and his lips smiled, "what are you still staring at me? Hurry to save my son. He needs to have three strengths and two weaknesses. I can''t spare you! "


    Jing Ting, "..."


    Yeyanfeng turns to the operating room.


    His mind is still blank, his body is light and floating, like stepping on the cloud, he is afraid of falling down accidentally and returning to reality.


    If this is just a dream, then this dream is beautiful and precious.


    Ye Yanfeng opened the door of the operating room and went out with his legs soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan is out in a hurry.


    Although night inflamed Maple went in for blood transfusion, he didn''t come out for a long time, and no medical staff came out to tell her how it was. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Keep praying to God, hope her son is safe.


    Just then, the door of the operating room was opened.


    A heavy face, eyes and some red night inflamed Maple came out.


    His steps were not as steady as usual. A layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. His lips were tightly pressed together under the high nose. His face was not so good. He seemed to cry.


    I can''t walk steadily. I have to cry. It''s not


    Shangguan Wan''s heart fell rapidly. She was shaking and suddenly felt a whirl of the sky.


    Is her little star alreadyShangguan Wan''s nose was sour and tears fell uncontrollably.


    She pushes away yeyanfeng and wants to rush into the operating room.


    But the next second, the arm is pulled hard.


    Before Shangguan Wan could react, she was pulled forward.


    Shangguan Wan is worried about the little star in her heart. She struggles and refuses to go with yeyanfeng.


    But the man''s strength is very strong, plus she thought that the little star was gone, and she was all soft and couldn''t push him away at all.


    Shangguan Wan was so worried that his mind was blank and tears were falling.


    Although she is not sure whether Mr. Han is Xiaoxing''s father or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that her little star is safe and sound -


    but what is yeyanfeng doing?


    "You let me go!" The upper official euphemism voice hoarse reprimand way.


    Ye Yanfeng pulls Shangguan wan to the stairway. He throws her to the wall and looks at her from a short distance.


    Shangguan Wan saw that he had scarlet eyes even more than her, and she was frightened.


    Her lips trembled. Her nerves were tense. Her heart trembled. "Is it a star?" she asked


    Night burning Maple tightly pursed thin lips and didn''t speak, just looked at her with that kind of horrible eyes.


    Shangguan Wan was frightened by him.


    "What happened to little star? Is it possible to lose blood and not save it? " Shangguan Wan straightened up, questioned, and pushed open the safety door to the operating room.


    But before he could push it away, he was severely buckled by the night inflamed maple.


    He swung her back into the corner.


    Shangguan Wan''s anger was like a volcanic eruption. Her son was still in the operating room, but he pulled her here and said nothing. He looked terrible. What did he want to do?


    Shangguan Wan clenched his fist and waved at him.


    When he was about to touch his handsome face, he grasped her fist with a big hand and pulled her into his chest with a strong force.


    The hard chest made her nose ache.


    The anger in Shangguan Wan''s heart came up again.


    "Ye Yanfeng, you will never let go Well. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    His kiss came so suddenly that Shangguan had no time to respond.


    She put her hands on his chest, the whole person was ignorant.


    "Oh, oh, night burning Maple..."


    She clenched her hands into fists and thumped him hard on the shoulder.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Don''t you know her son is still in the operating room?


    She''s not in the mood to kiss him now!


    "Ye Yanfeng, are you crazy..."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were red. "I''m going crazy, Wan Wan."


    Shangguan Wan did not understand what he said.


    He turned a blind eye to her struggle and resistance.


    Shangguan Wan thinks that this man is really crazy!


    During this period, there were medical staff passing by the stairway, and he did not avoid it.


    This kiss seems to have lasted for quite a long time. Shangguan Wan''s head was sunk by his kiss, but his sense and consciousness were still there. After all, the little star was in the operating room.


    She raised her foot to kick him.


    He quickly raised his long legs and pressed her knees.


    Shangguan Wan is ashamed and annoyed.


    Finding the space to speak, she exclaimed, "what are your nerves in the daytime?"


    "Are you ill? My son is still in the operating room. You need to get nervous and find another woman! "


    Night inflamed Feng looked at Shangguan Wan''s face, which was full of shame and indignation. His beautiful face raised a monster like smile, "I like to be nervous to you."


    Shangguan Wan wanted to slap him. "Crazy!"


    He clasped her hands, his thin lips close to her ears. "I''m happy. You can call me anything."


    Shangguan Wan thinks this man is really sick!


    "You let me go, I''m going to see my son!"


    "His life is not in danger."


    When Shangguan Wan heard his words, she took a sigh of relief, and then thought of his appearance when he came out of the operating room. She frowned and asked, "there is no danger of life, is there any other sequela? Let go, I have to ask the doctor! "


    "The operation is not so fast," said Ye Yanfeng, holding shangguanwan''s hand and pressing her to his left chest. Shangguanwan felt his heart beating very fast. She looked at him puzzledly. "What''s wrong with you? Is the heart rate a little abnormal? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng, it''s a happy ending, but it''s not a day or two. Don''t rush to see what they don''t want to see www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Yeyanfeng thought of the test sheet that Jingting had given him. Up to now, he didn''t think it was true.


    It''s like a dream.


    His long fingers grabbed Wan''s jaw and raised her small face.


    Two people''s line of sight interweave together, Shangguan wan see his peach blossom eyes rolling mood, she frowned, "night burning maple, what''s the matter with you?"


    The finger of yeyanfeng rubs her jaw.


    "Whose son is little star?"


    Shangguan Wan''s body was slightly stunned.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and tried to push him away. But he is like a huge mountain, no matter how she pushes it, it is motionless.


    "I went to get the identification results today, and the result shows that Xiaoxing is the son of Childe Han. But young master Han refused to give blood to little star, and I have doubts... "


    Night inflamed Feng Leng hum interrupts Shangguan Wan''s unfinished words, his eyes light sharp way, "he certainly does not want to blood transfusion, because he is not the little star''s father at all!"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the night inflamed maple, and his lips stammered, "how can you be so sure?"


    Night inflamed Maple that rubs into the regiment''s test sheet to open, hands over to Shangguan Wan, "you see for yourself."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the laboratory list with wrinkled eyes, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "What is it?" Voice just fell, see the above test results, she was shocked.


    Blood all over the body, like being frozen.


    The thoughts in my mind, like a pile of confusion, come to an end.


    Long eyelashes blinked, she looked up and looked at yeyanfeng. "How can I not understand the meaning of this


    Is Xiaoxing and yeyanfeng directly related by blood?


    Is she wrong?


    looked as like as two peas in the same reaction. She was holding her little face. "You''re not wrong. The little star is my son!"


    Shangguan Wan pushes away yeyanfeng''s hands holding her small face, and her face looks stiff. "Don''t make such a joke, OK? It''s not funny at all! "


    Ye Yanfeng is about to say something. Jingting''s voice comes from the corridor, "Wan''er, Yanfeng, little star''s operation is finished."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t react. Yeyanfeng opened the safety door and ran out.


    Seeing a man running faster than a rabbit, Shangguan Wan had to write. This test sheet is true.


    However, how did yeyanfeng become the father of the stars?


    Shangguan Wan walked out of the security door in a state of confusion.


    Jingting is not far away. She should be waiting for her.


    "The nurse pushed the little star into the ward, and Yan Feng followed him in."


    Shangguan Wan takes the test sheet in his hand to Jingting. She doesn''t understand and asks, "is this sheet true?"


    Looking at Shangguan Wan''s expression, Jingting thought that she was the woman Yan Feng liked. When they learned about the child''s life experience, they both looked the same.


    "It can''t be true any more!"


    It''s confirmed by Jingting that there''s a buzz in Shangguan''s brain, as if something has exploded.


    A sharp contraction of the pupils.


    Is star the son of yeyanfeng?


    Is star really the son of yeyanfeng?


    How could this happen?


    Shangguan Wan felt that he was going crazy!


    It was yeyanfeng who was crazy. Now it''s her turn to be crazy!


    Jingting also said something in her ear. She couldn''t hear a word.


    Eyes, unconsciously accumulated a layer of bright mist.


    After calming down a little, the superior officer asked Jingting, "how about Xingxing''s operation?"


    "The operation was very successful. As long as you have a good rest, there is no sequela."


    I''m relieved to hear that.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the ward, Shangguan took a look at the room inside.


    The nurse had left. A tall black figure sat beside the hospital bed, staring at the little star that had not yet woken up.


    Shangguan Wan leaned against the door, still a little dizzy.


    Always feel that everything now, too dreamy, not real!


    It was a while before she walked in slowly.


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t notice the movement behind him. All his attention was on the little guy in the bed.


    He held his soft little hand, and from time to time kissed it on his thin lips.


    I can''t imagine that the little mischief of sticking a big green turtle on his back is his son!


    He once envied others, also annoyed Shangguan Wan, why to give birth to other men ''s children?


    He also uses little stars to threaten Shangguan Wan!


    He''s jealous and angry!


    But he never thought that this little thing was his!


    Ye Yanfeng shook the little star''s hand and slapped him in the face. His voice was hoarse and choked. "Dad, I''m sorry." Over the years, he thought he was someone else''s child and never did a little of his duty as a father.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the men with complicated emotions, excitement and remorse in her eyes. She went over and said softly, "I''m still confused in this year. How can the father of stars become you? In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself, because even my mother didn''t know it was your baby. "Ye Yanfeng put down his little star''s hand and covered the quilt for him. "Maybe you can find the Korean Scripture."


    "He was detained at the police station. When the little star wakes up, I''ll go to the police station. "


    Ye Yanfeng nodded and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Shangguan Wan was shocked by his sudden action. "What do you do?"


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t speak. He ran out in a hurry.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the back disappeared in the sight and frowned.


    Not long after, night Yan Feng and rushed back to the ward.


    He took Shangguan to the bathroom.


    Shangguan Wan was picked up by him and put on the washstand before returning to his senses.


    The superior officer hit him on the shoulder and said, "don''t make any more noise. I''m really angry."


    Ye Yanfeng took out his razor from his coat pocket. "Where do you think? I want you to shave for me. When my son wakes up, I want to give him a good impression. "


    Shangguan Wan found that there was a light stubble on the beautiful jaw of yeyan maple.


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" She did not open her face, dare not look at his peach blossom eyes with evil wanton smile, embarrassed way, "can''t you shave yourself? I haven''t scratched for anyone. I''m afraid I''ll scratch you. "


    nocturnal Maple wet his face and shaved foam around his chin. He handed the razor to Shangguan Wan, "I''ll teach you."


    His tall body approached her, letting her small hand hold the razor, and his big hand hold the back of her hand.


    "Wan Wan, do you think my son will recognize me when he wakes up?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Does little star recognize him?


    To be honest, Shangguan Wan can''t give him an accurate answer.


    With the character of little star, you may not recognize him immediately.


    "Give him time." After that, Shangguan Wan carefully shaved his beard.


    Yeyanfeng didn''t say anything more. He looked at the woman close by. She had no powder on her face. Her skin was smooth and delicate. She was like an egg with a shell peeled. She couldn''t pick out any flaws. Her face was bright and charming, and her lips were smiling. She looked bright and beautiful.


    After shaving for him, Shangguan Wan applied the aftershave water to him, raised his eyes and looked at him. When he saw the burning light in his peach blossom eyes, her heart beat missed a beat.


    "How do you look at me like that?" Shangguan Wan looked at his beautiful face after shaving. His eyebrows were slightly curved. "Actually, I didn''t understand. I grew up in the training camp and didn''t have much femininity. How could you like me? A man like you should like a charming woman! "


    Ye Yanfeng raised his hand, picked up her jaw, pointed to the abdomen and nodded on her lips, "when we met, it was you who hooked me first."


    "I don''t believe it!" the superior officer gave him a WAN stare


    "If you don''t tick me, how can I fall in love with you?"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t want to talk to him. He wanted to get down from the washstand, but he suddenly approached, and his handsome face pressed against her.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned for a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a long time before he let her go.


    she could not help but Tucao him, "so I do not know what to make complaints about."


    Feng Yan night, "next time light."


    The superior officer gently lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes were thin and trembling.


    "Wan Wan?" a soft voice suddenly rang out in the ward


    Hearing the voice of the little star, Shangguan Wan immediately came down.


    The bright face turned red in a flash.


    She stared at yeyanfeng, whose face was black. "Who let you use cymbals for me?"


    Shangguan Wan doesn''t care about him. Who is playing cymbals? After finishing her hair and clothes, she took a deep breath and walked out.


    Little star woke up and saw Shangguan Wan come out of it, with long and thin eyes open, and looked at Shangguan Wan in confusion, "what is wanwan doing in it? Have you been bullied? "


    The temperature on Shangguan Wan''s face, which had not faded easily, spread like fire again.


    "Did someone bully Wan Wan?" The little guy frowned.


    Yeyanfeng came out of the bathroom, saw yeyanfeng, the little star frowned more severely, and took a little bit of precaution in his eyes.


    "Wan Wan, why is bad uncle here?"


    Hear bad uncle three words, Shangguan Wan and ye Yanfeng at the same time Leng Leng Leng.


    "Star, he''s not a bad uncle. He''s your father." Shangguan''s gentle explanation.


    Dad?


    Little star''s line of sight, from Shangguan Wan''s face to yeyanfeng''s body.


    Ye Yanfeng is a man who has never been afraid of the earth, but at this moment, he has a sense of tension.


    He tried to look back at the little star gently, and his thin lips raised a smile.


    But the little star soon looked away. He looked at Shangguan Wan and shook his head. "Wan Wan, I don''t want a father at all. You don''t want to find a father because I don''t have a father. I don''t like the father whose name is Han, and I don''t like the father now. I just want Wan Wan, I don''t want a father."


    Shangguan Wan knows that Xiaoxing hears the conversation between her and Mr. Han. He thinks that his birth is not expected and loved. He must be very sad.


    Shangguan Wan looked at little star''s red eyes. She held his soft hand and said in a choked voice, "star, Han is not your father, but the one who is standing here now. Because of my mother, I didn''t let you recognize him. He''s not wrong. Don''t blame him, OK? "


    The little star is shriveled and has no bloody mouth. Tears fall from his eyes. "I don''t understand why he is a father, but he hasn''t seen the stars? And always make Wan Wan sad? "


    When little star cried, he scared Shangguan Wan and yeyan Feng. What else does Shangguan Wan have to explain? Yeyanfeng holds her. "Our adults can''t digest the truth right away. Besides, our son is still young. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t recognize me now. I will prove that Dad loves him with my actions!"


    Little star heard the words of night inflamed maple, and buried his face in the quilt. His tears were more fierce.


    He doesn''t know about adults. He only knows that he has a father. Why does it take so long for his father to appear?


    After all, the operation was finished. Before long, little star fell asleep again.


    Shangguan Wan lets the servant who takes care of Xiaoxing come to the hospital. She plans to go to the police station. Ye Yanfeng also wants to know how she conceived his child. He accompanied Shangguan wan to the police station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Young master Han is sitting on a hard bed. The light in the room is dim. There is a yellow light hanging on his head. There is an unpleasant smell around him.


    His cell phone was confiscated, and he could not reach the people in the capital. Sitting on the bed, he felt uneasy and uneasy.


    There was a sudden noise of footsteps outside the iron gate.


    Mr. Han immediately sat up from his bed.


    After a while, he saw Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng coming, and master Han patted the iron gate, "what are you doing with me closed? Let me out! "


    Shangguan Wan raised his hand and motioned to the people who had brought them to open the iron door.


    After the door opened, Shangguan Wanmian walked up to Mr. Han and threw the appraisal result she got in the morning to Mr. Han. "You are good at buying the staff of the appraisal center!"


    Young master Han stepped back a few steps, "I Don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he got a firm touch on his abdomen. "You want to be crippled, don''t you?"


    Young master Han was kicked to the ground and his facial features were distorted by the pain, but he clenched his teeth and refused to say anything.


    Shangguanwan directly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist, and his eyes were cold. "Yes, I don''t say it is. This is my territory anyway. I want to punish someone, just like killing an ant!"


    Young master Han saw Shangguan Wan''s dagger with cold light in his hand, and his body trembled. "Bitch, bitch, you killed me, your father won''t let you go!"


    The superior officer was stunned.


    Young master Han thought that Shangguan Wan was afraid. He got up from the ground and looked at him. Then he looked at yeyanfeng. "Your Highness, Shangguan Wan, what do you like about her? What can''t you think of when you have a child with another man without any feminine taste? "


    Mr. Han''s voice just fell, and his abdomen was touched by the foot of yeyanfeng.


    Night inflamed Maple will step on his feet, literally, "little star is my son."


    Young master Han opened his eyes sharply. "How and how can it be?"


    "You''d better say all you know, otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    Ye Yanfeng throws the test sheet to Mr. Han, and sees that little star is indeed the son of Ye Yanfeng. His face is white and white.


    How could this happen?


    "Our Han family has always been attached to the official family. The official''s family has been in a state of depression. Our family has also suffered. The official gave me photos and videos to pretend to be the father of Miss Wan''s son. The purpose is to let Miss Wan go back to the capital and revive the official family."


    When Shangguan Wan heard Han Gongzi''s words, his body shook slightly.


    The photos and videos of her disheveled clothes were actually made by her father?!


    That is to say, she was drunk and pregnant, all arranged by her father!


    Night inflamed Maple sees Shangguan Wan''s face is bad, he holds her shoulder, "Wan Wan, are you ok?"


    Shangguan Wan tightly sipped her lower lip. She looked at yeyanfeng and said, "did you really go to that hotel that night? Didn''t touch me? "


    Feng shakes his head at night.


    Shangguan Wan frowned. If yeyanfeng didn''t touch her, how could she have his baby?


    Shangguan Wan looks back at Mr. Han. "What else do you know? Say it together!"


    Mr. Han shook his head. "I, I don''t know anything!"


    Shangguan Wan looks at Mr. Han and pees in his pants. She says nothing more. She pulls yeyanfeng and goes out of the detention room.


    Young master Han hurriedly chased out, but the iron gate was locked again.


    "Miss Wan, you can''t lock me here. Your father can''t spare you!"


    Shangguan Wan ignores Mr. Han and strides away.


    Sitting in the car, Shangguan Wan lies on the steering wheel, his heart slightly undulating.


    Night Flame Maple long arm a stretch, he will Shangguan Wan into his arms, "Wan Wan, I understand your mood, we are also hurt by the most intimate people."


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked at yeyanfeng. Her eyes were red. "How could there be such a father in the world? In order to get me to marry Si Han, he found someone... " Without saying that, Shangguan Wan thought something was wrong. "Things may not be as simple as I thought. If he finds someone to force me to be pregnant, how could Yefeng Jun agree?"


    Night inflamed Maple will be Shangguan Wan press into their chest, clap her big hands on the back of the head spoon, "when the stars are better, I will accompany you back to the capital."


    He smelled a little bit of bad premonition, but he knew her character. If she didn''t understand this, she would not stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Little star is getting better. Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng plan to go back to the capital tomorrow.


    For half a month, yeyanfeng was in the hospital with little star every day.


    But the little guy didn''t pay much attention to him and didn''t recognize him. Nevertheless, ye Yanfeng was happy to be different.


    This day, Shangguan Wan came to the hospital from the army.


    As soon as I entered the door of the sick room, I saw the little star stretching his neck and looking at the door of the ward. The superior officer walked in with a smile, "star, are you waiting for your mother?"Little star''s beautiful eyes looked behind Shangguan Wan, and saw that only Shangguan Wan was there. His long eyelashes blinked, and he gave a gentle hum.


    Shangguan Wan soon understood that he should be waiting for someone.


    He is a man who has not been very caring for the past half a month, but actually put his heart in his heart.


    "Waiting for Dad?"


    Little star quickly shook his head. "No, I''m waiting for Wan Wan."


    Shangguan Wan and the servant who took care of little star exchanged a look at each other, but they didn''t break through the little guy.


    "Star, mom and dad are going to the capital city tomorrow. When Dad comes, do you want to call him?" Shangguan Wan sat beside the bed, cutting fruit and asking.


    Little star looked at Shangguan Wan. "Are you going for a long time?"


    "There''s something going on over there. You''ll come back if you find out."


    Little star sipped his mouth. "When you come back, I''ll think about whether to recognize him or not."


    Shangguan Wan''s face showed a smile, "little ghost spirit, you should hang your father! He wants you to call him now! "


    Little star hummed, "the easier it is to get, the less precious it is. Who let him never appear before?"


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    For the sake of little stars, ye Yanfeng also learned to praise the soup.


    After he came to deliver the soup, he went back with Shangguan Wan.


    "Wan Wan, did you find that the stars don''t seem to hate me as much today as they used to. When I asked him if he could drink the soup, he didn''t frown, and he also said a word" Hmm "to me."


    Looking at the recent period of time, Shangguan Wan carefully bowed down in front of his son. His eyebrows bent. "I can''t believe you have today."


    Ye Yanfeng holds Shangguan Wan''s delicate hand. "Wan Wan, no matter what happens when you go back to the capital, don''t ignore me, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Shangguan Wan looks at the strange night inflamed maple. She squints her eyes. "You can''t do something shameful, can you? Back to the woman? "


    At night, Feng Yan clapped his hands on Shangguan Wan''s head. "How dare I?"


    The superior officer humed, "just know how to be afraid."


    They went home to have dinner and took a walk outside.


    There is a thick forest behind zuofeng mountain. In addition, there is only a villa on the hillside where Maple lives at night. The forest is secluded and secluded.


    As night fell, the sky darkened.


    Two people walk into the woods, Shangguan wan see ye Yanfeng pull her to the depth, she did not understand the way, "still go inside?"


    The night inflamed Maple didn''t speak until he went deep into the woods. Shangguan was puzzled at the beginning. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do until he picked her up and put her on a tree.


    He rubbed her cheek with his handsome and resolute jaw. "We''ve never been like this outside."


    Shangguan Wan''s auricles and cheeks turned red.


    This half month, his mind is all on the little star, plus she is not in a good mood, he has to bear not how to her.


    She thought he had cultivated himself, but didn''t expect --


    "if you don''t do such a large space as villa, run here, I don''t want to Well. "


    "No one will come."


    She didn''t agree. Looking at the light in his eyes in the dark, she could not resist him.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they rest with their backs against each other.


    Under the body sat a green grass, the air around with earth micro stars and moist breath.


    Shangguan looks at the handsome side face of the man, "how many women have you met besides me?"


    Ye Yanfeng turns around and holds her in her arms. Her jaw is against her head. "How do you think of asking this?"


    "I think you are very experienced, not like a novice."


    "Now it''s time to challenge the teacher, eh?" He pinched her jaw and kissed her cheek with his thin lips. "I only have you."


    "I don''t believe it," he said Though he said it or not, he could not help but smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng leave yukouguan and arrive at the capital.


    A few days before returning to the capital, shangguanwan and yeyanfeng discussed with each other and told mu sikhan the news that he was still alive.


    To the capital, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng split up.


    Shangguan Wan goes to see Shangguan, and yeyanfeng goes to see yefengshu.


    The Lord''s mansion was sealed up. Because the queen protected the Lord, he was exempted from prison. It''s just that he was taken over, and now he can only live in the old house with his family.


    The old house is a two-story villa, enough for a family to live in, except for the Shangguan adults and Madame who are used to the big house. They are not used to living in such a small villa again.


    Servants have also changed from hundreds to one or two.


    Shangguan''s wife washes her face with tears every day, and Shangguan''s adult is at a loss.


    See Shangguan Wan back, Shangguan adults and Madame as if to see the moment of hope.


    Mr. Shangguan can''t contact Mr. Han recently. Seeing Shangguan Wan coming back, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Won''t it be that Mr. Han didn''t recognize his family successfully, but was seen through by Shangguan Wan?


    Shangguan Wan called Shangguan''s adult to the study, and she took the picture of Mr. Han being locked in the detention room to Shangguan''s adult. "Let''s be frank. I know what you sent Mr. Han''s purpose in the past. Now I just want to know how I was pregnant with little stars! Besides, little star is my son and yeyanfeng! "


    Hearing Shangguan Wan''s words, Shangguan''s adult was stunned.


    For a long time, he couldn''t believe it. "How could it be night inflamed Maple? Impossible... " Seems to think of what, Shangguan adults gnash teeth way, "it''s him, it must be him!"


    Shangguan Wan can''t understand what Shangguan adults mean. Her eyes are cold. "Father, you will speak clearly!"


    At this time, the Lord can''t hide any more.


    "That year I held a dinner party for you. The main purpose was to make you pregnant with the baby of the night giant."


    Shangguan Wan''s pupil sank quickly, "what do you mean? At that time, Yeqing was no longer there. How could it involve him? "


    "In order to get married with Chu Jun at that time, the two powerful men joined hands to stabilize each other''s strength. After discussing with Chu Jun, I decided to hold the frozen seeds at night, select them and implant them in your pocket."


    Shangguan is more and more frightened when he hears it. His hands are clenched into fists, and his face seems to be covered with frost.


    "You know, the prince of the royal family, at a certain age, must freeze the seeds, just in case. If you can conceive the child of Yeqing, you marry yesihan and give birth to the royal family. What''s more, it''s only me and ye Fengjun, and the doctor who received it artificially for you at that time! "


    Shangguan Wan''s heart and mouth fluctuated violently.


    She never thought that the truth of her pregnancy was so!She had no relationship with anyone. She was pregnant with little stars because she was implanted with the essence of yeyanfeng by the doctor.


    Don''t continue to listen to her, she also understand why night Qing''s seed became night inflamed maple.


    Perhaps the prince learned the plan of his father and ye Fengjun. He bought the doctor and quietly changed the essence of Ye Qing into Ye Yanfeng.


    In this way, if Si Han comes back and has no ability, and ye Fengjun becomes the Lord again, he will naturally set the child she gave birth to as the reserve Prince based on his love for Ye Qing.


    But he never expected that Si Han was not a puppet. When he returned to the royal family, the situation changed. He used his intelligence and strategy to succeed.


    Let the plan of Ye Feng Jun and Ye Feng Shu fall into a void.


    The night Phoenix book is really sophisticated!


    Faced with such a result, Shangguan Wan is heavy and complicated!


    "Wan''er, I heard that yeyanfeng is still alive. Even if little star is his child, you can''t be with him, you know?"


    The superior officer frowned, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    This side of the night burning maple.


    Under the arrangement of musihan, yeyanfeng saw yefengshu, which was held in solitary confinement.


    It''s said that in a while, Yefeng Shu will be sentenced to death.


    The queen will kill him with the cruelest torture!


    The two met in a small, dark room.


    Night Phoenix Book old a lot, hair into a gray, face redundant numerous wrinkles.


    See Ye Yan Feng, Ye Feng Book eyes are cold, "you are not filial son, and face to see me?" Say, sneer a smile, "if I did not guess wrong, you are for the chip in your head and come!"


    There is no expression on the face of yeyan Fengjun, "I know you won''t let me go. I''m here to ask you about Shangguan Wan."


    "When I was with her, later she didn''t remember me. She told me that she had a shadow. Was this a trick you did?"


    The smile on Yefeng''s face deepened, and her expression seemed a little surly and shocking. "Yeyan Feng, you are really like your father and me. You are an infatuated species. After so many years, you are just a woman, always thinking about it!"


    "Don''t compare me to you, we are not from the same world!"


    Night Phoenix book is wearing the wrist of handcuffs, knocked the table hard. The watchman behind beckoned to Yefeng Shu to calm down.


    Night Phoenix Book Body leaned toward the back of the chair, he suddenly chuckled coldly.


    Ye Yan Feng tightly coagulates the book of Ye Feng, and tightly purses her lips without speaking.


    It wasn''t until night Feng finished laughing that he said coldly, "what have you done to her?"


    "Do you want to know?" Night Phoenix Book eyes a Yinhan, "know, it''s not good for you, you may lose her, are you sure you want me to say it?"


    "If the chip in my head can''t stop the plan, I''m going to die. Before I die, I want to know the truth! "


    Night Phoenix Book nodded, "smoke."


    Ye Yan Feng lit a cigarette and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Night Phoenix Book sucked a few mouthfuls, slowly opening, "yes, shangguanwan is not a shadow indeed, she was hypnotized by me to take away the memory of your acquaintance and love."


    The night inflames the maple brow tightly to wrinkle, "why? You recognize me. If I can marry shangguanwan, it''s not good for you. "


    Night Phoenix Book spits out a mouthful of smoke, eyes become turbid, Yin evil, "why? Who let that wench see the scene that I forced her mother? "


    The night inflamed Maple''s body suddenly froze.


    Blood all over the body suddenly became cold.


    "You probably don''t know that Shangguan Wan''s mother looks like Los''s mother, right? Seeing Shangguan Wan''s mother, I think of Los mother. I can''t get Los mother. Can''t I find a double to play? "


    Ye Yanfeng''s hands clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst out, "you are not as good as birds!"


    "Yes, I''m not as good as a bird. Her mother suffered from depression after I played with her. She died of depression before long. In order to let Shangguan Wan forget that memory and not let her speak out, I designed Shangguan adult to let him cooperate with me and tell Shangguan Wan something that had a shadow. Even if Shangguan Wan thought of some memories that were with you, he thought it was her shadow! "


    "You are so terrible..." Ye Yanfeng stood up from the chair, and when he turned around, he saw the figure at the door. He was stunned.


    Wan Wan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Yeyanfeng looks at Shangguan Wan who doesn''t know when she will come. Obviously, she has heard yefengshu. Her eyes are scarlet, her face is tight and pale.


    The blood of night inflamed Maple seems to be frozen. Looking at Shangguan Wan, he felt nervous.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t take a look at yeyan Feng. Her sight fell on Yefeng''s book. She wished she could cut him to pieces.


    "Wan Wan!"


    Shangguan Wan ignores the yeyan Maple coming towards her. She rushes straight to Yefeng book.


    He grabbed him by the collar and pulled him out of the chair. "Did you kill my mother?"


    There is no fear in the face of Ye Feng, let alone regret. He looks at Shangguan Wan sarcastically and says, "your mother killed herself. What''s the relationship with me?"


    The superior officer bit his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter that you did that to her?"


    "Your mother committed suicide, there are some reasons for your father. If he didn''t get involved with your aunt, how could your mother be stimulated?"


    Shangguan Wan took out a gun from her waist, and she was furious and said, "you are still making excuses for your mistakes! You are no one! "


    Shangguan Wan was so angry that he was shivering all over.


    The chest spread unspeakable pain, even breathing is very difficult!


    The night Phoenix Book closed her eyes, and a wry arc appeared on her lips, "what if I did something worse to your mother than livestock? You didn''t give birth to my son''s child, you didn''t fall in love with my son, and you also became a woman at night? "


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fell, ye Yanfeng came up and gave him a fist.


    When the watchman saw this, he quickly pulled away the night inflamed maple, then blocked the Shangguan Wan''s gun. "Shangguan miss, you can''t shoot here." Finish saying, the watchman took the night Phoenix book away.


    Shangguan Wan is propped on the table with one hand, and his temple is stinging.


    Ye Yanfeng goes to Shangguan Wan and taps her shoulder with her big palm. She waves his hand away in response.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Her eyes were red and she watched the night burning maple. The mist was swirling in it. Her lips were tight and shivering.


    After a long time, she found her voice, "I know it''s none of your business, but I can''t accept the fact for a while. I need to be calm. Don''t ignore me or follow me..."


    Ye Yanfeng looks at Shangguan Wan''s emotional and uncomfortable appearance. He frowns tightly and wants to say something, but his throat seems to be stuck with a thorn, which makes him speechless for a while.


    Her feelings, he can understand.


    Even if he had just heard that fact, he could not accept it, let alone her -


    although he also hated Yefeng Shu, but his body was still running half of his blood.


    There is no way to change the relationship between father and son.


    Who would accept a son who killed his mother?


    Shangguan Wan closed her eyes. She didn''t look at yeyanfeng again. She stepped back and ran out.


    Yeyanfeng looked at her back, and her strength seemed to be drained.


    Shangguan Wan ran very fast, and there was no trace in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Yanfeng knew that she didn''t want to see him now, and he didn''t chase after him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Wan ran and ran like crazy.


    All her strength was running away, but she didn''t want to stop at all.


    Hear mother''s death, her heart is trembling, crying, in anger!


    She never thought that the culprit was yeyanfeng''s father!


    Suddenly a picture flashed in my mind


    She pushed open the bedroom door and saw a man standing in front of the bed, desperately suppressing the rebellious mother, slapping her fiercely -


    the man suddenly turned around and the superior officer saw a familiar face.


    Night Phoenix book.


    Shangguan Wan hugged his head with both hands, clasped his scalp with his fingers, and sobbed like a wounded animal.


    After squatting on the road for a long time, Shangguan Wan stood up again.


    She walked in the street a little bit out of her wits.


    She did not know where she had gone. Her eyes were filled with water mist and her vision was blurred.


    Night is falling.


    Shangguan Wan''s mobile phone rang several times. She was in a trance and didn''t answer.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When I passed a bar, Shangguan accidentally bumped into some drunk young people.


    Young people are wearing tattered jeans and earrings. They are flowing in the air one by one.


    "Beauty, why are you crying? Not happy? I''m not happy. Our brothers have ways to make you happy. Would you like to try? " One of the young men breathed gently at the superior officer.


    Shangguan Wan ignored them, bypassed them and wanted to leave.


    But soon, a few young people surrounded her, "what''s the way? Or we''ll take you to the bar! "Shangguan Wan raised his eyelids, lightly glanced at the young man who was talking, "get out of the way."


    Her gloomy eyes looked a little intimidating.


    The young man was frightened by her, but the other young men shouted, "ah Cong, you''re a counsellor. A woman is afraid of it!"


    The young man couldn''t stand the coax of his companions. He had the courage to hug Shangguan Wan''s waist.


    But the next second, the young man''s wailing began, "it hurts!"


    Several other young people saw that their companions were clasped by Shangguan Wan''s wrists. After winking at each other, they attacked together.


    Shangguan Wan''s chest was under the pressure of a rage. Several young people hit the muzzle of the gun, and she severely cleaned them up.


    Looking at the young people who fell on the ground crying and howling, the superior officer gently rubbed his wrist, "do you want to drink?"


    "No, no!"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t say anything more. Just about to leave, suddenly the back of his head was attacked from behind and knocked hard.


    It turns out that among the young people who had besieged shangguanwan, one of them ran into the bar and brought out a wine bottle.


    Shangguan politely passed by, raised his feet, and kicked the young man who attacked her to the ground!


    Watching Shangguan Wan kick the young man who attacked her a few meters away, all the other young people were scared to hold their heads in their hands and howl without any more.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t hold on to them any more. She went on without expression.


    The back of the head hurt so much that she reached out and touched it. It was bright red in one hand.


    She went to a small clinic, bandaged the injured place, leaned against the street light outside and smoked.


    In my mind, countless pieces, like old movies, flashed before my eyes.


    She closed her eyes, eyes quietly sliding out of a drop of tears.


    After smoking two cigarettes, the phone rings again.


    Shangguan Wan takes out her mobile phone from the bag and sees the call display. She slides through the answer key.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Shangguan Wan arrives at Jinhan palace.


    In the living room, there are not only musihan, but also Gu Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Before Shangguan Wan came to the capital, she not only told the news that Hansi Yanfeng was still alive, but also asked him to help him with the chip in his brain to see if she could find someone to help Yanfeng take out the chip.


    Gu Sheng was once a member of the SSS organization. Shangguan Wan heard about him, but he and Si Han were rivals. Shangguan Wan didn''t expect that Si Han would find him.


    Shangguan Wan arrived at Jinhan palace for a while, and yeyanfeng also came.


    Seeing that Shangguan Wan''s back head was hurt, he pulled her aside, frowned and asked, "how was she hurt?"


    "Nothing."


    She opened his hand, kept a certain distance from him, and said lightly, "I remember some things before. Including what your father did to my mother, I was very confused. When I saw you, I thought of your father. I didn''t know what to do? So don''t care about me now. " Shangguan pointed to his head and said, "no matter what, you should solve the chip problem in your head first. As for our feelings, let''s talk about it later."


    Yeyanfeng looked at Shangguan Wan, tightly pressed his lower lips, and nodded his head, "no matter what kind of decision you finally make, I will respect you!"


    Once, regardless of her wishes, he forced her to bully!


    In the future, he will never do that, even if she wants to separate, he will respect her will!


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan and Gu Sheng are sitting on the sofa in the living room. The atmosphere is delicate.


    Nanzhi hasn''t returned to the capital yet. This time, musihan found Gu Sheng himself.


    Although we know that Nanzhi only regards Gu Sheng as his brother now, when we see him, musihan still feels uncomfortable.


    Perhaps this is the so-called love enemy meet, especially the eye red!


    After Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng talked and went back to the living room, musihan said directly, "this Mr. Gu knows something about chips, let him tell you!"


    Gu Sheng nodded his head, with a gentle and elegant expression, "find the person who developed the chip, ask him to stop the function of chip back planning, and then do surgery to remove the chip."


    Shangguan Wan Ruo thinks, "the prince won''t save him. The base is destroyed. Can the chip developers find it?"


    Gu Sheng, "as far as I know, the person who develops chips is 25 years old. He is a talent. He was saved by the prince. In order to repay him, he developed such chips. Strictly speaking, he is not a member of the organization, and I met him in a big country half a month ago. "


    "The prince was arrested. He may get revenge for his kindness. You and your highness, you should be careful recently. "


    ¡­¡­


    From the Jinhan palace, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng walked one by one.


    They walked all the way to the hotel. On the way, no one spoke.


    At the door of the hotel room, Shangguan Wan looked at the night Flame Maple behind him. "I applied with Si han to go abroad, and then we will find out that man together."


    Night inflamed Maple looked at Shangguan Wan, his eyes were red, "Wan Wan, if I die, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "You are the son of Yefeng Shu, but also the father of stars." Shangguan takes a deep breath, "no matter what, I hope you live well." With that, Shangguan Wan opened the door.


    Night Yan Feng stretched out his hand, against the door frame, "Wan Wan, let me hold it?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at yeyanfeng and said, "don''t embarrass me."


    "Good." He closed the door for her.


    Shangguan Wan leaned on the doorframe and didn''t move for a long time.


    Ye Yanfeng stood outside the door and refused to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Shangguan Wan lies on the bed. The whole person is a little confused.


    She didn''t know how she fell asleep. In fact, she didn''t sleep well. She kept dreaming.


    When I woke up the next day, my head became more and more dizzy.


    She went to the bathroom for a bath, and when she came out, she received a call from yukou customs servant.


    "First lady, the third lady came here in the morning. She said you asked her to pick up the little star and play. She took the little star away."


    Shangguan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    After returning to the capital, she didn''t find shangguanrao. She didn''t know that she ran to yukouguan.


    How did she suddenly take the little star? Shangguan Wan had a bad premonition.


    "I didn''t ask her to pick up the stars. I asked someone to find her at once!"


    The servant heard something wrong in Shangguan''s euphemism, and was busy answering.


    The superior officer changed his clothes, put away his luggage and came out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the night burning Maple leaning on the wall.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and when he heard the sound, he opened them.


    The fundus of the eyes is tinged with red blood.


    Seeing the Shangguan Wan come out with his luggage, he asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to go back to yukou pass?"


    The superior officer gave a WAN hum.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Shangguan Wan thought that they would go to the country together. She nodded her head, "OK."


    Too worried about little star, Shangguan Wan didn''t go to the general office to find musihan. After sending him a message, she and yeyanfeng left the capital.


    As soon as he arrived at yukou, Shangguan Wan turned on his mobile phone and received a call from the servant.


    "I''m sorry, eldest lady. Neither the third lady nor the stars can be found."


    Shangguan Wan holds the mobile phone tightly and suppresses the anxiety and worry at the bottom of her heart. She says coldly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Night inflamed Maple looks at the Shangguan Wan whose face is cold to the extreme after answering the phone, frowns and asks, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at the night inflamed maple, "the stars may have been kidnapped."


    Night inflames Feng facial expression to change suddenly, the blue tendon on forehead suddenly came out, the line of jaw is tight, "can be Gu Sheng said yesterday that person?"


    Shangguan Wan''s idea was the same as that of yeyanfeng. She nodded, "maybe."


    Both of them are experienced people. It''s useless to know about panic and worry.


    The man is likely to use shangguanrao. If it wasn''t for shangguanrao to take away the little stars, he couldn''t tie them away.


    When Shangguan Wan left, she left several bodyguards beside the little star.


    Shangguan Wan suddenly finds out that she is the closest to her!


    But now is not the time to hurt the spring and mourn the autumn. The most important thing is to rescue the little star.


    Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng go back by car. On the way, they analyze the current situation.


    People who kidnap Xiaoxing can use shangguanrao to show their face, or kidnap her and yeyanfeng in the capital. Obviously, they know each other well.


    His purpose should be on her and yeyanfeng.


    So, the little star is safe for the time being!


    On the way back to Shangguan Wan''s house, ye Yanfeng receives Bell''s call.


    After answering the phone, ye Yanfeng told the driver, "drive to zuofengshan."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the night inflamed maple and frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone sent a letter to zuofengshan. Bell said there was a CD-ROM in the envelope and two stars."


    Shangguan Wan''s face was fixed. "It must have been sent by the kidnapper!"


    Night burning Maple nodded.


    When the car reached zuofengshan, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng got off immediately.


    Bell heard the engine of the car. He stood at the gate. See Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng come here. He hands the envelope to them.


    Seeing the two stars in the envelope, Shangguan Wan''s heart was clenched tightly. "This is a stack of stars."


    Ye Yanfeng takes Shangguan Wan by the shoulder and takes her to the living room. "First, take a look at the video."


    Shangguan nodded with red eyes, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the video, the little star is locked in a glass box that can only accommodate his body size. He seems to faint, hang his head, and his hands are tied.


    Next to it is another glass box with shangguanrao in it.


    The light is so dim that you can''t see the surroundings clearly.


    At this time, there is a sound coming out of the sound transformer in the picture, "let''s play a game. The oxygen in the glass box can only breathe for six hours. If you can find them and rescue them within six hours, I will stop the chip reverse planning function in your brain. If not, you, your son and the third lady of the Shangguan will all die. If the eldest lady of Shangguan is left alone, she may not be as good as dead! "


    The video went dark quickly.


    After watching the video, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng have a look at each other.


    Only six hours!Yukou pass says that it''s not big or small. It''s no smaller than the capital city here. There are still many sections without monitoring. If you want to find Tibetans in a short time, it''s not easy!


    Ye Yanfeng took Shangguan Wan''s trembling hand and said in a deep voice, "the more flustered and disordered you are, send someone to the whole city for martial law. See if you can find the surveillance video. I''ll take a look at this video again. Maybe I can find something."


    The superior officer nodded gently. She took out her mobile phone and went to the window to make a phone call.


    Ye Yanfeng presses the playback key again to watch the video again.


    He watched it over and over again.


    Shangguan Wan calls back to yeyanfeng, frowns tightly and asks, "do you find anything?"


    Night flame Feng squinting long and thin peach blossom eyes, beautiful face looks very serious. When the video is played to the little star, he holds the remote control and presses the pause button, "take a closer look."


    Shangguan Wan went to the screen, looked at it carefully, eyes slightly enlarged, "there seems to be red spots on the face of the stars, there are also on the neck."


    Because the little star looks down, it''s hard to see if you don''t look carefully.


    "Ye Yan Feng nodded." it seems to be caused by allergy. "


    Shangguan Wan clenched her right hand into a fist and put it on her nose. She took a deep breath and tried to use the calmest tone. "Little star is allergic to osmanthus. He has red spots on his face and neck. He must have passed by the place with osmanthus."


    Night inflamed Maple nods, he presses the video to stop again, "do you see the fingernails of stars? The little guy is very smart. He gave us a clue before he went into a coma! "


    Shangguan looks at little star''s fingernails and finds that there is some dirt in his right index finger.


    A few seconds later, Shangguan Wan said, "it''s laterite."


    Ye Yanfeng stood up from the sofa and nodded, "yes, you are familiar with yukouguan. You should be able to quickly find out where there is red earth, and there are many osmanthus trees there."


    Shangguan let out a sound, and then immediately called out.


    Ten minutes later, Shangguan Wan got a reply. She looked at yeyanfeng. "There were many osmanthus trees in the Baili mountain in the west of the city. Later, the war destroyed many of them. Now it''s a wasteland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    When Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng arrived at Baili mountain in the west of the city, the sky was getting dark.


    They will park in front of a osmanthus tree.


    There is only a path ahead, and the car can''t drive by.


    Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng get off the bus and look at each other. "They can only walk."


    They were about to enter the Guilin when suddenly a figure came running towards them.


    The man is in rags. He should be a beggar.


    He handed a mobile phone to yeyanfeng, and then he smiled, "someone asked me to give it to you!"


    Shangguan Wan asks people to take the beggar down. She stands beside yeyanfeng and looks at her mobile phone.


    There''s a video on the phone.


    "Your speed is faster than I thought. Now you can only let one of the five highness enter. The rest of you, back 500 meters! If there is any violation, I will tear up the ticket immediately! "


    The superior officer gave a tactful thump. She looked at yeyanfeng and frowned, "you may be cheating if you go in alone!"


    Ye Yanfeng holds Shangguan Wan''s slender shoulder, his eyes are deep and firm, "don''t worry, I will save my son!"


    The superior officer nodded gently, "take care of yourself."


    She took the others out of Guilin.


    Yeyanfeng went in alone. A hundred meters later, there was an abandoned building.


    It should have been built by the owner of Guilin before, with a large area.


    There is no street lamp, it''s dark all around.


    In the middle of the night, the flaming Maple can see the castle with six stories high and countless rooms large and small.


    Night burning Maple frowned, so many rooms, to find the little star is not an easy thing!


    Night burning Maple tightly pursed the lower thin lip, stepped open the long legs and walked in.


    He didn''t notice that as soon as he went in, someone surrounded the castle and poured gasoline all around it.


    Yeyanfeng found a circle on the first floor, but did not find the little star.


    He went to the second floor and the third floor again, but he couldn''t find it.


    To the fourth floor, night burning Maple suddenly smell a burning smell. He went to the window and saw that there was a raging fire downstairs.


    The night inflamed Maple murmured and scolded.


    He quickened his search for the little stars.


    He can not let Wan Wan sad, nor let the stars down!


    He has not heard the star call his father, he must not let him have an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the osmanthus forest.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the distant flames, her heart hanging to her throat.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire grew bigger and bigger under the strong wind at night. Soon, the fourth floor was on fire.


    Night burning maple to the fifth floor, finally, in a small house, found shangguanrao and little star.


    The two have come to.


    When shangguanrao saw yeyanfeng, she seemed to see a savior. She kept shouting, "brother Yanfeng, help me, help me!"


    Compared with the scares and shudders of shangguanrao, the little star is calmer.


    See Ye Yan Feng come over, he just slightly red eyes.


    Night burning maple, a pull open the glass box, the small stars from the inside out.


    "Don''t be afraid, dad has come to save you." His voice was dark and hoarse, but in such a situation, it seemed precious and peaceful.


    Little star''s long eyelashes trembled gently. He looked at the beautiful face of yeyanfeng, with long and thin eyes. There was a tenderness hidden there.


    Although Ye Yanfeng doesn''t like shangguanrao, she is shangguanwan''s sister all the time. He went forward, pulled her out of the glass box, and untied the rope for her.


    There was no time to talk. Night inflamed Maple picked up the little star and walked upstairs with shangguanrao.


    The stairway was filled with smoke and choking.


    Night burning Maple cover the mouth and nose of the little star, and run to the top floor in one go.


    The little star choked, "Dad."


    Night burning Feng heard two words from his father, and his blood began to boil. His eyes also follow a red circle, "Hey."


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Little star kept shouting a few times. He was afraid. He couldn''t call dad anymore.


    "Ye Yan Feng nodded," Dad will not give up


    "Dad, you leave with your aunt. Leave me alone."


    "Silly child, father will not go, will always accompany you!"


    At this time, there was a sound of propeller on the roof. Shangguan Wan sits on the helicopter and sees Ye Yanfeng and her party. She throws down the safety ladder and says, "come on!"


    Seeing this, shangguanrao immediately climbed up.


    "Dad, I miss you, but I don''t hate you."


    Night burning Maple tight lips, slightly shudder, "good son!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "You have to believe in your highness five! If he can''t solve it, it won''t help if you go down now! "


    Shangguan Rao nodded in tears, "yes, yes."


    Shangguan Wan gives Shangguan a slap on the back.


    Shangguanrao covered her hot and painful cheek, she sobbed, "it''s my fault. I trusted the person on the Internet. I''ve been in a bad mood these months. I met that person on the Internet. He comforted me, cared for me, and gradually I became dependent and trusted on him. "


    "I told him about your return to the capital. I also told him what you said to dad when I heard it behind the door. He said there was a way to separate you and brother Yanfeng, and let me come to the capital to take the little star. He said that he would not hurt the little star. I didn''t expect it would be like this... "


    Shangguanwan didn''t want to hear shangguanrao''s explanation. She stared scarlet at the platform.


    The fire has spread.


    Ye Yanfeng finds out the bomb line, looks up, and the countdown is only 20 seconds left.


    The sweat on his forehead was more and more, and his face was tense. "Star, don''t be afraid!"


    Little star nodded, "I''m not afraid of dad."


    With a sharp knife, ye Yanfeng cuts the bomb red and green at the same time.


    The countdown function on the screen stops in an instant.


    The night Flame Maple is about to tear down the bomb from the little star. Hold the little star in one hand and climb the safety ladder in the other.


    As soon as I climbed two stairs, I saw the fried eggs that he had thrown down, and they lit up again.


    Count down numbers, jump faster!


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    A loud bang.


    Night burning Maple side holding a small star to climb up, while tightly protecting him in his arms.


    Behind him, black mushroom clouds rose.


    ¡­¡­


    The night inflamed Maple bit his teeth and carried the little star to the helicopter.


    Shangguan Wan and two rescuers pulled up the bloody night inflamed maple.


    Night Flame Maple shoulder is affected by the power of the bomb, behind a burning pain.


    After being pulled up, he lay on the ground feebly.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Before Shangguan Wan could say anything, he heard that little star called Dad.


    Ye Yanfeng raised his head from the ground and smiled at the little star. "Dad is OK, but he is a little tired and wants to sleep."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the blood stained back of yeyan maple and tightly twisted Xiumei without speaking.


    Night inflamed Maple saw Shangguan Wan one eye again, long and thin peach blossom eye shows a trace of gentleness, "Wan Wan, I sleep for a while first, you don''t worry."


    Finish saying, night burning Maple then fainted.


    Shangguan Wan looked at him, his eyes blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Night burning Maple slowly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Too long darkness made him unable to adapt to the light. He closed his eyes and opened them again.


    A faint smell of disinfectant came from the tip of his nose. He knew it was a hospital.


    He moved, but his back was burning.


    "Hey, don''t move. You just finished taking the medicine!" Jingting''s voice came from behind.


    Night inflamed Maple lies to sleep, he twisted twisted eyebrows, forced to bear pain to turn over, sat on the bed.


    Seeing that there was only Jing ting in the ward, he frowned deeper. "Only you?"


    Jingting shrugged his shoulders. "You were in a coma for two days. By the way, Wan''er asked me to tell you that the man who kidnapped the little star has surrendered himself. He said that you have passed the test and removed the chip countdown function in your brain. Then I will have an operation with you to take it out! "


    "Wan''er interrogated the man. He said that when there was a fire in his home, his father escaped by himself and left him regardless. He thought that in this world, a father in danger would be cold-blooded to his son. Unexpectedly, you would rather die with his son than leave him. He said that you are a good father, and he would not let you die!"


    Night burning Maple tightly pursed under thin lips, "but he still helped my father, killed many people."


    Jingting shrugged. "So, he will be punished after turning himself in!"


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "have Wan Wan and the stars ever come?"


    "Your son comes every day, but Wan''er, how can I feel that it has changed? I ran after you some time ago, but she didn''t come to see you for two days when you were in a coma. "


    Night burning Maple eyes down, hiding a trace of gloom and loss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Little star came to see ye Yanfeng.


    When he woke up, he stood at the door a little shy.


    Seeing that the little fellow refused to come in, Feng yanye felt a little drumbeat in his heart. Doesn''t the little guy like him again?


    Night burning Maple beckoned to the little guy, "star, why don''t you come in?"


    Little star went to yeyanfeng. He took out a glass jar from his schoolbag, which contained countless little stars."Night burning Maple lip Cape cannot help but lift up," give dad? Do you want dad to get better soon? "


    Little star nodded his head.


    Ye Yanfeng saw that the little guy''s ears were red, so he realized that the little guy was shy.


    "Night inflamed Maple stretches out an arm," Let Daddy hug good


    The little star shook his head in a hurry.


    Night inflamed Maple heart to lift up, "don''t want to let daddy hold?"


    Little star is close to the hospital bed. He stretches out his arms and embraces yeyan maple. Little hand was very careful not to touch the injured shoulder of yeyanfeng.


    "Dad''s hurt. I can''t hold him. I can only hold him."


    Listening to the little guy''s childish and crisp voice, the night inflamed Maple''s chest seemed to be filled with a warm current, which melted his heart into a ball and made his eyes moist.


    Since knowing that the little guy is his son, he has never embraced him so intimately except that night when he saved him.


    It turns out that small things are so soft, so warm and so soft, which makes him have indescribable likes and steadiness!


    Ye Yanfeng can''t care about the injury on his back. He can''t help but press the little guy into his arms.


    Shangguan Wan stood at the door of the ward and saw her father and son holding each other. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    These two days, she would only come to see yeyanfeng in the middle of the night. She didn''t enter the ward, just stood in front of the window to see him.


    The bad things have passed. As long as he has surgery to remove the chip, it will return to normal.


    Little star has also called his father. It seems that everything is moving in a good direction.


    However, there is a barrier in her heart, which is difficult to cross!


    Shangguan Wan closed her eyes and did not look at the ward again. She turned and left.


    Night burning Maple eyes more than light seems to see the figure of Shangguan Wan, and then eyes to see, and did not see her figure.


    He looked down at the little star in his arms. "Did you come with your mother?"


    Little star raised his head from the broad chest of yeyanfeng. He shook his little head. "Euphemistically, she is busy recently. She has no time to see her father." Said, the little star slanted his head to think, "but I think Wan Wan doesn''t want to see Dad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Night burning Maple heard the words of the little star, stunned for a few seconds.


    The little star blinked, "did dad do anything to make Wan Wan sad?"


    Yeyanfeng thought of what his father had done. To be honest, he had no face to ask Shangguan wan to stay with him.


    "My father is sorry for her, but he will respect her for any decision she makes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little star''s head shook like a rattle. "Just don''t do it. I want my parents to be together."


    The little star mischievous winked at the night inflamed maple, "stupid dad, do you forget that you have my baby now? Even if Wan Wan hates you, she won''t hate me! "


    Little star, like a little adult, patted Ye Yanfeng''s arm. "I''ll help dad recover Wan Wan!"


    Night inflammation Maple eye socket a burst of moist, what words also did not say, and held the little star into the arms.


    The little star struggled in his arms. "Dad, you''re holding me so fast that I can''t breathe."


    "Star, call me more."


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    In the past, Yan Feng didn''t like his father''s two words. After he was recognized by his father, he didn''t have much affection for his son. He knew that he had always been a tool for his father to secure power.


    He never felt that the words "Dad" were so sweet and sweet, like the sounds of nature, which made people sour between the nose and warm in the heart.


    In the evening, little star didn''t go back. He was lying beside yeyanfeng, and the father and son whispered.


    "Don''t look at Wan Wan Wan''s ferocity, but there are many uncles who like her. So, Dad, you need to cheer up!"


    "By the way, last time I saw my father with a beautiful sister, is she my father''s girlfriend?"


    Ye Yanfeng looks at the little guy of ghost spirit. He smiles, "no, dad only has your mother."


    The little guy giggled, "that''s almost the same, but Dad''s appearance is romantic. No wonder many girls like it."


    Ye Yan Feng, "..." Is it really good that the quilt son says he looks romantic?


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of yeyanfeng''s discharge, he still didn''t wait for Shangguan Wan.


    Fortunately, there is a son.


    Little star followed the night burning maple to zuofengshan.


    "Dad, tomorrow weekend, and the weather is very good, let''s go for a picnic!"


    Yeyanfeng thought that in a few days, he would leave yukouguan and follow Jingting to the big hospital for surgery. He nodded and agreed to the little guy.


    The little guy lies in his ear and whispers, "I''ll take Wan Wan there tomorrow. Dad will seize the opportunity."


    "Good, dad will come on," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Little star didn''t live in zuofengshan at night, and returned to shangguanwan at night.


    After taking a bath, the little star lies next to Shangguan Wan, holding his delicate and handsome face in both hands. "Wan Wan, I have an appointment with my classmates to go out for a picnic tomorrow. Other mothers and dads will go there, but I asked Dad if he can go tomorrow. Would Wan Wan accompany me?"


    Looking at blinking eyes, a pair of little guys who will cry if she doesn''t go, Shangguan Wan can''t bear to refuse, "OK." After a few seconds, Shangguan asked Wan, "how is your father recently?"


    "Well, well, there is a nurse sister who thinks her father is so handsome. They still leave wechat. Maybe my father will go out with her tomorrow!"


    Shangguan Wan, "..." His charm she can''t deny, but so quickly hooked up with a beautiful nurse? Still have contact information?


    Little star looked at Shangguan''s frown and head, lying to one side, with a sly smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shangguan Wan prepared the food and tableware for the picnic.


    When driving to the place of picnic, I found that there was no little star, but yeyanfeng, Jingting and a girl she didn''t know.


    It looks beautiful and quiet.


    Shangguan Wan thought of what little star said to her last night, and his heart tightened a little.


    "What a coincidence! Wan''er, are you coming for a picnic?" King court came forward and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Wan also smiled, "yes, it''s so clever."


    "Now that we meet, let''s go together!"


    Shangguan Wan Dynasty side of the little guy looked at him, saw him toward the night Yan Feng blink, instantly understand everything.


    Unable to bear to let the little star fall, she nodded, "OK."


    Shangguan Wan opens the rear compartment and takes out the tableware.


    Yeyanfeng came over. "I''ll help you."


    Shangguan Wan looked at him. His outline was hidden in the golden halo. He was as handsome as if he had come out of a cartoon.


    No matter what happened at any time, Shangguan Wan saw his face, still slightly trance.


    "Star said you found a nurse girlfriend?"


    Ye Yanfeng''s hand is sluggish, and he looks at the little guy not far away. "He''s a ghost, a ghost, and a ghost. Maybe he wants you to be jealous." Said, toward the official Wan near, thin lips close to her ear, "are you jealous? That girl is Jingting''s new girlfriend. It has nothing to do with me. "Shangguan Wan turned his head and avoided his thin lips.


    Night burning Maple see this, eyes color dark.


    Little star and Jingting are standing not far away. Jingting''s hands are around his chest, and he shrugs his shoulders. "It looks like the second move is coming."


    Little star nodded, "well."


    Night inflamed maple and Shangguan Wan will grill, tableware one by one to move down.


    Jingting handed a bottle of water to each of them.


    Shangguan Wan put the water aside and she set the table.


    "I''ll come. I''ll come. Wan''er, you and Yan Feng go to pick up some firewood." Jingting pointed to the guide. "I saw a lot of dry firewood there before."


    The superior officer gave a reply.


    She and yeyanfeng head for the South woods.


    Just walking, Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, he felt as if he had stepped on something. Before she responded, he went down.


    Seeing this, ye Yanfeng hurried to pull on Guan Wan, but he slipped under his own feet and fell into a deep trap with her.


    The trap is covered with grass. If you fall down, it won''t hurt.


    But it''s not easy to get up there.


    The hole was deep and the edge was smooth, apparently polished carefully.


    Thinking of Jingting and Xiaoxing, the night inflamed Maple''s eyebrow and heart beat hard.


    "Wan Wan, didn''t you hurt yourself?" Night burning Maple squatted to Shangguan Wan''s side.


    Shangguan gently shook her head. She stood up and looked around. She was disappointed.


    It seems that we can only wait for someone to rescue us.


    Night inflamed Maple hands that bottle of water to Shangguan Wan, "drink?"


    Shangguan took the water and took a sip.


    Shangguan Wan takes his mobile phone, but there is no signal in the cave. It seems that he can only wait for Jingting to find them.


    After a long time, Shangguan Wan suddenly felt something wrong.


    There is some heat in the body.


    She looked at the men around her, inexplicably dry mouth and short tongue.


    Night inflamed Maple also discovered Shangguan Wan''s not right, touched her forehead, found burning hands very much.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It seems that Dr. Jing is quite well prepared," the superior officer swallowed Even the use of medicine was used. If she guessed right, Dr. Jing gave her a bottle of water earlier and gave her some medicine!


    "Wan Wan, if you feel bad, why don''t we..." Yeyanfeng said half of the words, and swallowed back, "in addition to thinking about your mother''s matter, the past two of us, do you think of it?"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes are slightly blurred, "I think of some, I don''t know if it''s all." She looked at his perfect side face, "but I''m curious. When you saw me, would you like me more or revenge more?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Memories of Fengwan''s youth


    That year.


    Ye Yanfeng has not been brought back to the royal family by the prince. He does not know that he has aristocratic blood in his body. The birth mother is a maid. He died shortly after birth. He was almost killed by the princess. Later, he survived and was adopted.


    Shangguan Wan was the eldest lady of Shangguan family at that time. She grew up in the army and was full of the vitality and vitality of young girls.


    At that time, she was lively and cheerful.


    Her physical performance in the army is good, but her cultural performance is not. That year, her mother asked her to focus on cultural courses and sent her to a noble school.


    When she got to school, she found out how different she was from other girls of her age.


    Girls of the same age, wearing knee length skirts, white shirts, long hair, pink and tender.


    And she, wearing a sports suit, hair is very short, the whole body wrapped tightly. Walking waist pole subconscious quite straight, with young girls do not have the heroic spirit.


    She had always been independent and had not been sent by her mother or servants that day.


    Not long after entering the campus, she heard a shriek.


    "Maple is missing them!"


    She looked down at the source of the scream.


    Only a few teenagers on bicycles came in from the school gate.


    The boy on the front is wearing the school uniform, white shirt and dark trousers. He doesn''t wear them as neatly as other boys. He has opened several buttons. The clothes are not all tied in the waist, but left one side outside. He looks tall, thin, arrogant and uninhibited.


    His soft black hair was whipped by the gentle breeze.


    He has a beautiful and delicate face like the one in the cartoon. His skin is white and the lines are soft, but he doesn''t look like a mother at all. The hair in front of his forehead is a little long, slightly blocking the long and thin peach blossom eyes. Under the high nose, his thin lips are as soft as cherry blossom. He wears a diamond stud on his left ear, which is dazzling in the sun.


    He turned a blind eye to the screams of the girls around him. He put earphones in his ears, chewed gum and pedaled on his bicycle. The Shangguan Wan at that time didn''t look like he came to school.The first impression was that he was her worst type.


    Wild, crazy, ruffian and arrogant!


    When he rode by Shangguan Wan, Shangguan smelt the light smell of tobacco and the light smell of mint.


    She was very surprised. She heard that the students in this noble school are all good students. They don''t smoke, they don''t fight, they don''t have early love. Why is it different from what she saw?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This chapter is more than 3000 words today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    It''s a month since school began.


    Shangguan Wan listens most to Feng Shao, the senior high school grass.


    As long as there are girls in the playground, you can always hear how handsome he is and how excellent he is. He is not only the leader of the high school basketball team, but also the leader of the high school basketball team. As long as he appears, the playground is full of screams for him.


    As a senior official in the third year of junior high school, I really don''t think that Feng is much more powerful.


    Apart from being handsome, she thought he was a model of bad students.


    For example, some time ago, she saw him chasing girls in the bathroom. After school, she saw him fighting with senior three seniors. It was said that it was for robbing schoolgirls.


    Impressed by him, I went to the canteen for dinner that day.


    Shangguan Wan likes ribs most. When the bell rings, she rushes to the canteen.


    When she went that day, she didn''t expect someone earlier than her.


    In one of the windows, there were several boys standing at the back. They were wearing a school uniform coat with blue and white stripes on their shoulders and a white shirt with rolled sleeves. They were supposed to have just finished P.E. class. Their hair at the back of their neck was still wet with sweat.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and lowered his head slightly. Earphones were still in his ears. He didn''t hear things outside the window.


    His hair was neatly trimmed at the back of his neck, his skin was delicate and white, he was tall, his shoulders were thin, and his arms looked very powerful.


    Shangguan Wan lines up behind him and looks at the lines of his side face. It''s exquisite and perfect. I don''t know what song he listens to. There''s a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth. The arrogant and arrogant look provoked the girls who came to fight for dinner to watch frequently.


    Suddenly, a girl trotted over. Shangguan Wan blinked and found that she was a classmate in her class. Shangguan Wan thought she was looking for her. Just about to speak, the girl suddenly photographed the boy in front of her.


    "Learn, learn long, I like you for a long time, this is the cake that I make by myself, hope you can like it."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the students who came to express their love. She was stunned.


    The boy who was photographed in front turned his head. Shangguan Wan knew that he was handsome, but the light just fell on his face with a faint halo, just like the boy coming out of the cartoon, delicate, gloomy and proud.


    The thin bangs fell on his forehead, slightly blocking the long and thin eyes. He raised his eyelids and looked at Shangguan Wan. Then he moved his eyes to see the girl who patted him.


    After Shangguan Wan was looked at by him, his heart rate accelerated abruptly for some reason.


    She has never had symptoms before.


    "Senior, this is me The cake made last night... "


    Before the girls have finished speaking, the boy is lazy and sounds with a casual voice, "turn back, take ten steps, trash can, thank you."


    With that, he turned around and continued to put on his headphones.


    Shangguan Wan and her female classmates were stunned at the same time.


    Female students obviously did not expect him to refuse, eyes red, forced to bear tears, ran away in shame.


    Shangguan Wan was stunned because she didn''t expect that this teenager would refuse so simply and neatly. Just now this is the class flower of their class!


    She seems to have heard the gossip. Feng doesn''t want to find a girlfriend, just a class flower.


    Shangguan Wan stared at the back of the boy in front of him for a few seconds. Suddenly a boy''s voice came in. "Ah Feng, why are you so hot? Just learned younger sister to express failure, behind this male and female learn younger sister or learn younger brother to stare at you continuously


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked at the talking boy. His face suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Monday, ask for a recommendation ticket. ~ (browser babies remember to check in and get the recommendation ticket)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Shangguan Wan saw the boy in front of him turn around. He stretched out his hand in his trouser bag and brushed his forehead. His hand was white and thin. His fingers were delicate and long. His nails were not long. He cut them neatly and looked very clean.


    Shangguan Wan was born beautiful and charming. Although her hair was not long, it was also playful and lively. She didn''t know the male schoolmaster just now. Where did she see that she was not a man or a woman?


    The long and thin beautiful eyes of yeyanfeng fall on shangguanwan, the eyebrows are slightly raised, and the lips are wildly raised, "you want to express your love too, tomboy?"


    If the former schoolmaster said that she was male, female or male, it would have annoyed shangguanwan. Now a boy''s fake boy in front of her completely detonated the line in shangguanwan''s heart!


    It''s too small to stand any stimulation.


    Shangguan Wan blushed and said nothing. He grabbed the man''s arm and shoulder and quickly gave him a shoulder fall!


    After this, Shangguan Wan fell down again the boy who said that she was not a man or a woman!


    Amazing speed!


    It''s too late for everyone to react!


    The superior officer clapped his hands and looked down at them, "what are you? A group of weak chickens!"


    Then she turned and strode away.


    Behind him there was a cry of surprise.


    Was the first fall to the ground night burning maple, stood up from the ground. He ignored the eyes of others around him and looked at Shangguan Wan thoughtfully.


    She trotted out of the canteen, a small body, as if containing countless energy!


    In school, yeyanfeng is a man of the moment and all-around talent, but he makes teachers proud and headache at the same time.


    Because he is definitely not a good student.


    As long as you offend him, there''s nothing to do.


    For example, Shangguan Wan.


    The more vigorous things are, the more destructive they are.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t expect that the end of offending the devil would be so overwhelming!


    The next day, when she went to the bathroom, a mouse suddenly ran in the compartment. Although she was not afraid of the mouse, she was most afraid of the mouse. Seeing the mouse running in, she immediately screamed and turned white.


    When she ran out, several girls in front of the bathroom splashed water on her face with a washbasin.


    It''s a mess.


    Later, it was found that there was a simulation mouse with a battery inside.


    Shangguanwan had a principle at that time. Even if he was angry again, he would not attack girls.


    She changed clothes and went back to the classroom. She sat in the chair and was ready to take out the textbook. As a result, she didn''t support her for two seconds. The chair collapsed and she fell miserably.


    Shangguan Wan felt that this method was extremely inferior.


    But the teenager who was offended by her always can come up with new ways.


    In order not to do anything special, she also rides a bicycle every day. Since offending the school devil, her bicycle is not angry after studying at night.


    There is no defense.


    Walking in the canteen, you will either be knocked over the bowl or hit an elbow.


    This kind of day lasted for about half a month.


    Shangguan Wan can''t stand it any more. Now she''s nervous every day, for fear of being made into trouble on the road, or being seasoned when drinking drinks.


    On this day, Shangguan Wan and Chen Wan, the female classmate who confessed to yeyanfeng, sat together for dinner.


    Chen Wan has a quiet personality and complements Shangguan Wan. They have a good relationship in class.


    Chen evening knows Shangguan Wan''s recent experience. She doesn''t like yeyanfeng anymore. She thinks he does those things very low.


    "Xiaowan, can''t you stop the schoolmaster from taking revenge on you?"


    I don''t like to revenge others. If I deal with him again, he will deal with me again. That will be endless


    Chen later nodded. "It''s also like that."


    Between the two, there was a noise at the entrance of the canteen. Shangguan Wan and Chen Wan looked back. I saw a few boys who had just finished playing hooking up, talking and laughing came in.


    Walking in the front, it should be a young man who looks like a cartoon.


    I don''t know if "revenge" Shangguan Wan is too reckless. The boy raised his slender eyes and looked at Shangguan Wan.


    Chen Wan decided not to like him any more, but when he looked this way, his heart beat missed a beat.


    It''s so handsome.


    How can there be such a handsome person in the world? Every line of the outline is like that carefully made by the God. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and no flaws can be found.


    Moreover, he was crazy and proud, with a faint gloomy temperament, perfect integration, let people not only want to conquer him, but also want to cherish his impulse.


    "Xiaowan, although he is a bad student, he is still very attractive." Chen evening bit the next lip, suddenly the eyes brightened, "I know how you want to let the senior stop your revenge?"Shangguan Wan immediately became interested. She blinked, "how is it?"


    Chen evening approached Shangguan Wan and whispered, "tell him to love you."


    The chopsticks of Shangguan Wan''s meal suddenly fell on the table.


    As if she had been fixed, she was stunned, and her tongue seemed to end, "what do you say?"


    Let demon schoolmaster like her?


    How could Chen Wan come up with such a ridiculous idea?


    Shangguan Wan immediately shook his head. "Don''t be kidding. You are a class flower. He didn''t agree. How could he like me?" Hate her almost!


    Chen looked at yeyanfeng, who was standing in front of the window, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see fengshao targeting a girl like this before. If he doesn''t like you, do you want to be bullied all the time?"


    "Big deal, I''ll fight him."


    "Xiaowan, you don''t know how many fans Feng Shao has in school, do you? If you hurt him, his fans will definitely come out for him! "


    The superior officer frowned.


    "The best punishment for the arrogant boy is to let him like you, and then you can repair him severely."


    Shangguan Wan couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Wan, I can''t see that you are very cruel."


    That night when I went back, I couldn''t sleep.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    To deal with that kind of devil, you have to deal with the card according to the card principle!


    Only, if she confessed, he would certainly refuse it!


    Shangguanwan is a person who must do whatever she wants. At that time, she was not afraid of anything and wanted to express her love, so she went to express her love the next day.


    After finishing her PE class in grade two, she found a chance to walk to yeyanfeng.


    Ye Yanfeng was talking to several boys when he heard a noise. He turned around and looked behind him.


    The boy beside me patted the thin shoulder of yeyanfeng. "Ah Feng, the fake boy is coming. It looks like he came for you. You are a snack!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Shangguan Wan went to yeyanfeng and raised his chin towards him, "talking at the same time."


    The boys behind him, there was another commotion.


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was already tense. At this moment, her heart was about to jump out of her throat. But the bright little face, still keep calm, no one knows her heart, is beating wildly.


    She didn''t know why she was jumping like this?


    Isn''t it just a white watch?


    Yeyanfeng looked at Shangguan Wan, who pretended to be calm. He picked up the tip of his brow and the corner of his lips. His voice was long. He took a little pick and tease. "Give me a reason to talk!"


    Shangguan Wan scolded him in his heart.


    While chatting, naturally I have something to find him!


    Shangguan Wan shook his fist and said, "I''m impatient. You''d better come quickly." With that, she went to the playground where there was no one.


    What the boys said behind her, she didn''t hear clearly, only heard their disgusting laughter.


    Under the breeze, Shangguan Wan''s face was a little hot.


    What a bunch of annoying boys!


    Shangguan Wan stood in the corner of no one, with his back to the group of boys. Hands clenched into fists, unconsciously tense.


    At this time, she was even more frightened than the examination of training results.


    Jump feet, the upper officer Wan ha a few breath, the heart rate became normal.


    After several minutes, Shangguan Wan didn''t hear the footsteps behind her. She frowned and frowned. Would the demon master not come directly?


    The superior officer turned his head in a hurry.


    Because of the urgency, I bumped into a hard and thin chest.


    Shangguan Wan hurriedly looked up at the young man who was standing behind her. She narrowed her eyes and said, "you, you..."


    "Oh." Young hands banknotes in the mouth bag, the eyebrows and eyes evil looking at Shangguan Wan, lips, lazy mouth, "did not expect to be a small stutter."


    "I''m not stuttering!" Shangguan''s face turned red.


    As soon as the voice roared out, Shangguan Wan thought something was wrong.


    She is here to express her love, not to quarrel with him!


    Yeyanfeng looked at her little face as red as a peach. He suddenly smiled, "what do you want to do, little girl?"


    There''s a name that makes her feel better!


    Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and said, "I want to be your girlfriend."


    The young man seemed to hear a funny joke. The smile on his lips deepened. He laughed very well. The sun shone on his face, like a layer of golden halo, but he beat Shangguan Wan into the 18 layers of hell. "I don''t like fake boys."


    It''s over!


    Shangguan Wan wants to beat him!


    She clenched her hands into fists and tried to adjust her mood


    Yeyanfeng''s slender eyes narrowed slightly. "The girl who confessed to me must have long hair, a lady, be gentle and wear a skirt, not like you..."


    Shangguan Wan listened to his request and frowned fiercely.


    She is short hair, not gentle, not lady, wearing pants, as if none of them meet his requirements.


    "Little girl, it''s better to go to school." With that he left.


    Shangguan Wan looked at his tall and thin back, biting his lips, as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When she was about to leave school, Chen evening learned that Shangguan''s euphemism failed, and she tilted her head and thought, "I think you still have a chance."


    Shangguan Wan lies down on the table. Obviously she doesn''t like that megalomanic either. Why should she be upset because he refuses?


    But this symptom has been spreading from his refusal to the present.


    "Xiaowan, don''t give up. You can change yourself. Besides, the senior is very special to you. Do you remember what he said when I expressed my love? Turn back, take ten steps, trash can, thank you. "


    "What''s more, he generally refuses these words that girls always say, but you are different. Aren''t you special?"


    Shangguan Wan raised his head and looked at Chen Wan.


    After school, Chen took Shangguan wan to a hair salon.


    "First, you have short hair, but you can also get long hair. It doesn''t have to take time to get long!"


    Chen evening will be Shangguan Wan push in, "take a hair, you can long hair floating."


    "Shangguan Wan frowned," when I go back to work, I still have to cut it! "


    "It doesn''t matter if I cut it then. Now let the schoolmaster look at it with great admiration!" Chen Wan and Shangguan WAN are close. They find Shangguan Wan is very beautiful and beautiful. She is bright, sunny, healthy and energetic. But she has been in the army for a long time before. She doesn''t know how to dress up as a girl, and she has a spirit of heroism, which is beyond the control of ordinary male students!


    It took hours, and the hair was done. Shangguan Wan fell asleep in the middle of the way. Chen evening patted her on the shoulder, and she woke up.


    Open your eyes and see the girl with long hair floating in the mirror, Shangguan Wan is shocked."Xiaowan, you have long hair. It''s really beautiful. I feel that you will take away the status of my class flower!"


    When Shangguan Wan wore long hair, his face was smaller, his eyes were bigger and watery, like a lake in the moonlight, clear and clear.


    After receiving the hair, Chen Wan takes Shangguan wan to the tailor''s shop again.


    She took out Shangguan Wan''s school uniform and skirt.


    "Chen Wan, I''m not used to wearing skirts."


    "Xiaowan, you have long hair now. Of course, you need to wear a skirt to look good. Besides, you come from the unit. Your figure is much better than our ordinary girl. You will look good in a skirt."


    Chen evening asked the tailor to change the skirt above the knee for Shangguan Wan.


    "Xiao Wan, you must wear skirts, shoes and stockings to school tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t ride a bicycle. She asked the driver to take it to a place 500 meters away from the campus and walk in.


    Along the way, she lowered her head slightly and covered her face with long hair.


    Walking in from the school gate, she found many students looking at her.


    Shangguan Wan is a little embarrassed.


    She quickened her pace towards the classroom.


    During this period, several young people in white rode by her side on bicycles, and she lowered her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the class, except Chen Wan, other students were shocked to see her.


    Her current image is different in peacetime. We didn''t expect that she would look so good dressed up.


    After class, Chen evening lies on Shangguan Wan''s desk. "Xiaowan, do you see everyone''s reaction? It''s amazing by you. You will succeed in this confession! "


    After taking a deep breath, Shangguan nodded, "I must fight against him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Yan Feng lies on the railing outside the classroom at night. There are a few boys around him talking, laughing and making a lot of noise, but he is plugging headphones, looking at the distance, looking at the white and gloomy side face.


    Shangguan Wan found for the first time that he did not look as happy as he appeared.


    At that time, she didn''t know why.


    Shangguan Wan asked a schoolmaster to take a message to him, "help me to call fengshao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    When ye Yanfeng came to a big tree in the playground, he saw the girl with her back to him.


    The girl has a long black and smooth waist length hair, which is carefully managed. She is wearing a school uniform shirt that is ironed out in white, a plaid skirt that is less than knee length, and spotless black leather shoes on her feet.


    Slim body, excellent proportion, full waist and legs, long and thin legs.


    Night inflamed Maple puckered the eyebrow of doubt, is not a tomboy to look for him?


    Just as yeyanfeng was about to leave, she turned around with her back to her slender figure.


    After seeing the face the size of palm under the cover of long hair, ye Yanfeng was stunned for a moment.


    Is she a tomboy?


    How did her hair grow overnight?


    And


    Yeyanfeng glanced at the way she looked in her school uniform skirt, and he pursed his lips.


    Shangguan Wan looked at him for a while, frowning and pursing his lips, his heart beating.


    Doesn''t he think it''s good for her?


    Realizing that he actually began to care about his feelings, Shangguan Wan scolded himself in his heart.


    She''s looking for sin!


    He is so cruel to her, she still cares about his feelings!


    The two were silent, and did not know how long later, Shangguan Wan broke the silence, "I became what you said, do you want to agree?"


    Ye Yanfeng clenched his right hand into a fist, put it on his lips and gave a light cough, "that..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly a soft voice came, "Maple."


    Shangguan Wan looks away and sees a girl in a white dress, big curly hair and delicate light makeup coming.


    Ye Yanfeng grabbed the girl''s shoulder and looked at Shangguan Wan with long and thin eyes. "She is the student sister of the opposite University. In fact, I like the female student sister. You little bean sprout, well, I can''t see it yet."


    What''s the end of that sentence?


    I was beaten by Shangguan Wan.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just went to practice after you beat me." Inside the cave, the night inflamed Maple looked at her little face red, and her breath was a little short. Shangguan Wan, whose medicine had taken effect, suffered a lot.


    Shangguan Wan put her hands around her knees. Although she felt uncomfortable, she smiled a little when she thought of their youth. "Who made you drag in front of me before?"


    She bit her lower lip hard and looked at the handsome and evil face of the man. "You haven''t answered me yet. Why did you revenge me before? At that time you really hate it! "


    Ye Yanfeng holds his hands around the back of his head. He looks at the mouth of the cave. His eyes are long and thin, and his lips are full of evil radians. "I didn''t bully you. Those things were done by some people who defended me after you fell me."


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    "I''m not that small." Maybe she was a little cute when she thought of the green years, and the radian of his lips deepened, "but you are also very fierce. You are made to be like that by people''s pranks, and even want to express your love to me."


    In fact, he never told her that she had long hair and stood on the playground waiting for her, which made him lose his sleep at night and have a shameful dream.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Jingting more than an hour to find shangguanwan and yeyanfeng at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing the distance between the two people with one arm, sitting in it and chatting, Jingting was stupid.


    "You two You''ve been sitting here talking all the time? "


    Ye Yanfeng glared at Jingting, "what the hell are you doing? Please pull us up! "


    Jingting saw the sharp eyes of yeyan Maple blade, he shrunk his neck, "you two come up, won''t you cut me together?"


    "You seem to be a little bit self-conscious."


    "Doctor Jing, it''s OK. I know you are good for us, but I remember not to use this way in the future."


    Jing Ting touched his back neck and smiled awkwardly, "it''s still Wan''er''s reasonable. Wait, I''ll find the rope to save you! "


    Jingting goes back to the picnic place. When Xiaoxing sees him, he rushes over. "Uncle Jing, how are you? Have they made up?"


    Jingting touched Xiaokai''s head. "Little guy, I know you want them to be together quickly, but your mother has her own ideas. Give her some more time. Don''t force her or force her. There are some things that need her to figure out, so that she can have a generation with your father!"


    "Even if your mother can''t get over that hurdle in her heart, your father won''t ignore you. He still loves you, so we all respect their own choices, OK?"


    Little star nodded his head as if he knew nothing. "Uncle Jing, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng were pulled up by Jingting, Shangguan Wan washed his face with mineral water.


    Fortunately, the medicine under the king''s court is not heavy. In addition to being unbearable at the time of the attack, it is still within the range of tolerance.


    "You''ll play here with the stars later. I might go back and take a bath."Night burning Maple nodded, "OK."


    Shangguan Wan went back to take a cold bath for an hour, and the discomfort in his body completely disappeared.


    She didn''t go to the picnic place any more. She went to the unit once and came home almost in the evening.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door.


    When Shangguan reached the gate of the courtyard, she heard the laughter of the little star.


    "Wan Wan, flash!"


    Shangguan Wan didn''t understand what happened, but suddenly he was hit by a cold wave on his face.


    She wiped the water on her face, looked at the little star that accidentally set the water on her face, and looked at the handsome man coming out of the shadow.


    One big one small, actually playing water gun.


    The shirt of yeyanfeng is almost set (wet) by the little star. It sticks tightly to the body. You can see the muscle strength hidden in it.


    With his marksmanship, of course, he can surpass the little stars.


    But he let the little star shoot his water.


    "Wan Wan, you are back. Would you like to play water pistol with my father and me?"


    The superior officer shook his head gently. "You can play with your father, but you should be merciful. You can see that you have won him completely."


    Little star giggled, "I know, it was my father who made me do it on purpose!"


    Looking at the warm scene of father and son, Shangguan Wan''s eyes were moist. Her little star, has been longing for this day for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    After playing with little star for a while, he went upstairs to find Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan is dealing with things in her study. When she hears the knock, she gets up and opens the door.


    Looking at the night Flame Maple standing at the door, she said, "I''ll get you a shirt."


    Ye Yanfeng holds Shangguan Wan''s wrist. "Wan Wan, no need. I''ll come up and tell you that I''m leaving."


    Shangguan Wan looks at Ye Yanfeng.


    Yeyanfeng put one hand into his trouser pocket. "I''m going to have an operation. If the operation is successful, Jingting will go out to be a doctor without borders. I will go too. My father is a sinner, and I want to atone with him."


    What he means is that he is going to leave yukou, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the addition, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Shangguan Wan looked at the night inflamed maple, his heart sank heavily, some of them could not respond.


    Yeyanfeng also looked at her. They were silent for a moment. He took the lead in breaking the silence. "I''ve already agreed with the star. He supports my idea."


    Shangguan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she only said "take care of yourself".


    The atmosphere, again, was a dead silence.


    Maybe it''s too short for her to get out of her mind.


    Mother is a very important person in her life, she can''t accept the cause of her death!


    In fact, she knew that the mistake of Yefeng''s book had nothing to do with yeyan Feng, but she always felt sorry for her dead mother when she was with him


    Maybe she still needs time to calm down and settle down. She has consulted with a psychiatrist about her current psychological situation.


    The doctor said that this kind of thing, depends on her to come out, cannot come out, even if she and night inflamed Maple together, in the future is also a kind of pain and torture to each other!


    He left here. Maybe, as a result of fate, he will meet other girls. The variables are not the same -


    but she said "take care".


    She and he understood the other meaning of these two words!


    Ye Yan Feng lowered his eyes and couldn''t see any emotion. "Well, you too. If you meet the right one, you don''t need to think about me."


    "Wan Wan, don''t force yourself, don''t let it pass if you can''t get over the hurdle in your heart. As long as you are relaxed, happy and happy, I respect you for what you choose."


    Shangguan Wan''s throat is a little blocked, and his heart is sour and astringent.


    When she didn''t think of the past, she thought he was domineering and unreasonable.


    But later she realized that he cared too much about her.


    They have been around for so many years. She did not expect that the resentment of the previous generation would cause distance and estrangement between them.


    Shangguan nodded to him politely, without looking into his eyes, "so do you."


    Night inflames maple to lift slender good-looking big hand, touched the head of the next officer Wan, "we all want to be happy."


    Shangguan Wan looked at him, the mood in her heart was like a rising tide, which spread layer by layer. If she didn''t restrain herself, she might cry in front of him.


    Ye Yanfeng takes back his hand, smiles at her, turns around and plans to leave.


    Shangguan Wan looked at his thin and long back. His shirt was wet and clinging to his body. The outline of his back and shoulders was perfectly outlined.


    Shangguan Wan called him, "Yan Feng!"


    Night burning Maple dark eyes emerged a touch of light, he looked back to the woman who called him.


    Shangguan Wan smiled at him, "the clothes are wet. I have clean clothes here. Please change them and go!"


    He thought that she stopped him to stay him and didn''t want him to go


    He lowered his eyes and closed them, but soon adjusted his mood. "No, I have clean shirts in my car."


    The superior officer nodded gently, "OK, goodbye."


    His thin lips moved and his voice was a little harsh. "Wan Wan, goodbye."


    Yeyanfeng arrived downstairs. After saying goodbye to little star, he sat in the car.


    In fact, when he left, he didn''t want her to see him again except for atonement. He knew that as soon as he appeared, she would think about his mother


    He didn''t want her to be embarrassed, distressed, tangled.


    Yeyanfeng leaned on the back of the chair, holding the steering wheel tightly, his heart was numb and unconscious with pain.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Shangguan Wan and little star are lying on the bed.


    The heads of the mother and the son were close. The superior officer asked gently, "star, dad is going to leave here. Mom didn''t keep him. Would you blame mom?"


    Little star hugs Shangguan Wan''s waist and leans his head on her shoulder.


    "Wan Wan asked Dad to leave, which should be more painful than me. I will not interfere with your adult''s choice, nor want to be a burden to you. I am actually a little happy. You are not forced to be together because of me. "


    Shangguan Wan lowers her head and kisses the head of Xiaoxing. This little guy is so sensible that she wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    The day of yeyanfeng''s departure was soon settled.


    He left on the third day after they said goodbye.


    That day, the driver drove little star to the airport.


    The night Flame Maple tightly hugs the little star, and the slender eyes are moist.


    Little star is lying in his ear, calling a lot of father.


    The father and son held each other for a long time, until Jingting urged the little star to break away from the bosom of yeyanfeng.


    Ye Yanfeng raised his head and took a look at the gate of the airport.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t come to see him off.


    Expected things, but the heart or spread out a loss and pain.


    He bent down again, hugged the little star and kissed his forehead.


    He went back several times when he had a security check with Jingting. Take a look at the little star and the gate of the airport.After all, it didn''t wait for her to show up.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, he didn''t know that Shangguan came.


    She stood behind a big round pillar, which blocked her slender figure.


    Watching him look at the gate of the airport several times, her eyes blurred.


    He suffered, and her heart was no better than him!


    But we still need time.


    Until his figure disappeared in the security checkpoint, Shangguan Wan turned around and left.


    Sitting in the taxi, Shangguan Wan looks out of the window at the scenery. She looks up at the sky, her chest is like being held tightly by an invisible black hand.


    This feeling is the same as when she failed.


    She thought she didn''t like the demon senior, but her confession was refused. It was like a slap in the face to learn that he liked the female senior sister.


    She lost sleep for several nights.


    Her man, more frustrated and braver, felt that nothing could defeat her at that time.


    I don''t know when I fell in love with him. After class, I ran to the senior teaching building. She found that after class, he usually liked to lean on the railing to listen to songs, or sometimes he would solve problems with several boys. Although many girls liked him, he seldom talked with girls.


    It seems that he really likes his elder sister and doesn''t like girls younger than him or in the same grade.


    But most of the time, he was wild and uninhibited. She would occasionally walk by their classroom door and see him secretly playing games with his head down, or quietly standing behind the bathroom and smoking.


    Chen late for Shangguan Wan analysis of her situation, think she is from Ming love to secret love.


    Shangguan Wan thinks it''s good to have a secret love. At least she doesn''t have to worry about being rejected. She can taste all the bitterness and bitterness by herself!


    At that time, it was really simple.


    Until one day, she went to the opposite university to find someone. When she passed a small forest, she heard the voice of coquetry. She walked in and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed.


    The elder sister who is liked by the demon master is sitting on a boy. They are like a couple.


    At that time, she didn''t know which muscle in her brain had been pulled out. Instead of avoiding suspicion, she ran in, pulled up the boy and beat him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that she beat the boy, the student sister was furious. "Who are you? Why do you beat my boyfriend?"


    "He is your boyfriend. What is fengshao The superior officer asked me bluntly.


    The student sister was stunned at first, and then she reflected that the girl who had just beaten was the one who Yanfeng pulled her to block the gun.


    "He''s my brother!"


    Shangguan Wan is stupid again.


    The student elder sister''s face is not very good stare Shangguan Wan, "I am his cousin, that day he asked me to help him block peach blossom."


    Shangguan Wan didn''t know how to get out of the university town.


    To learn the truth of this kind of fact is more painful than to be rejected directly.


    For days, all the emotions of love alone seem to turn into emptiness in a flash, leaving a helpless heart struggling.


    Tears fell from her eyes and lips, which made her taste bitter.


    Bitter, she no longer want to like a person!


    When she got back to school, she didn''t run to the senior teaching building to peek at him, let alone let Chen Wan inquire about his gossip.


    She is all over her study.


    In the mid-term exam, her grades have improved for the first time.


    The results came down that day, and the afternoon was off. After dark, the whole school was almost gone. She ran to the top of the high school teaching building and shouted to the sky, "I will never fall in love with him again. Arrogance can leave my heart!"


    After shouting, she stamped her feet on the ground again to relieve the emotion in her chest.


    Suddenly, there was a low laugh in the silent night sky.


    Shangguan Wan had a keen hearing. When she heard the laughter, her whole body was tense.


    "Who? Who is so shameless, hiding in the dark and eavesdropping? "


    The superior officer walked to the source of his voice.


    After a few steps, he suddenly saw a tall and thin figure, sitting behind a baffle, holding a cigarette in his hand, and was puffing.


    When the superior officer saw the young man clearly, she was stunned.


    She never thought that she would meet the demon master here!


    Shangguan Wan''s heart was empty. She first asked him, "Why are you here?" Even eavesdropping on her!


    The young man squinted his slender and beautiful eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and said lazily, "little bean sprout, this is the high school roof."


    Shangguan stepped forward, "why don''t you say anything when I''m here? You laugh at me after shouting! " Because she was too excited, she didn''t notice that there was a barrier under her feet. Accidentally, she fell forward.


    The boy didn''t think about it. He stretched out his long arm and held the girl''s body.


    In this way, without warning, Shangguan Wan pressed the young man''s body from top to bottom. Their faces were very close, and her lips just hit the young man''s jaw.


    The superior officer frowned with pain.


    Can wait for oneself to react to come over, discover what oneself pastes, a pair of eyes opens abruptly big.


    She suddenly had an unspeakable tension and embarrassment. Her pretty little face turned red. "I, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t let you catch me, so you can''t blame me for stabilizing you..." Said, and a small murmur, "I''m still stable, not good at all." She''s just dying of pain!


    When the boy heard her words, his white auricle was a little hot, and he looked at the girl in his arms with no words, "are you simple or stupid?"


    Shangguan Wan could not understand what he said.


    She was in a hurry to get up from him.


    But before he got up, his waist suddenly tightened.


    She was so scared that her heart jumped out of her throat. In the moonlight, she looked at his beautiful face and stammered, "what are you doing with me?"


    The young man was amused by her words, and his handsome face came close to her, with the smell of tobacco spilled on her face. "Are you obviously in love with me, and then you start to secretly love me?"


    When he spoke, he had a lazy voice and a smile on the corner of his mouth, which looked bad.


    Shangguan Wan''s mind was revealed by him. She was embarrassed and embarrassed, and subconsciously denied, "I, I don''t!"


    "Didn''t you pass by my classroom door from time to time some time ago? You don''t peep at me from time to time? "


    God!


    How could he even know that?


    "I, I see other seniors."


    "Who is it?" The smile on his lips deepened, and he was born into a beautiful person. When he smiled, he seemed to accumulate thousands of lights, bright and charming. Shangguan Wan''s heart began to thump again. She said, "anyway It''s not you. "


    The young man took a smoke, spit out a smoke to her small face, "give you another chance to tell the truth?"


    Shangguan Wan was choked by the smoke, and she was a little embarrassed. "How about you? Anyway, I''m not going to like you anymore!"


    The young man pinched out the cigarette in his hand. His long, strong and thin hands clasped her thin shoulders.


    Shangguan Wan was holding his shoulder for a moment, her whole body seemed to be running through the current, she hit her soul, her face was red and hot, "what are you doing? I''m going home..."Before he finished speaking, he suddenly pecked.


    The superior officer opened his eyes wide and looked at him incredulously.


    "What did you just do?"


    "Return your initial stability to you."


    The superior officer looked at him with the monster''s eyes.


    Their faces were very close. Her brain seemed to be at an end. After a while, she reflected, "don''t you hate me? Why kiss me? "


    "What do you say?" The young man raised his eyebrows and laughed happily.


    Shangguan Wan, "don''t you hate me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Shangguan Wan wants to hit him again.


    "If you say another word, my fist will come out."


    This time, instead of saying "what do you say", he directly lowered his head and blocked her heavily.


    She lay on his thin shoulder. The chaos in her mind gradually dissipated. She raised her head and looked at the youth doubtfully. "You don''t like me, why do you want to do this?"


    "You are a fool indeed."


    "I''m not a fool, but when did you like me?"


    The boy stood up from the ground and put his schoolbag on his shoulder


    "Don''t like it, kiss me?"


    "I''m happy."


    Shangguan Wan, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Later, Shangguan Wan did not know why they were together.


    Most of the time, of course, she was after him.


    He would take her to the grove only when there was no one.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Shangguan Wan realized that when she entered the school, he recognized her at a glance.


    Because when he was very young, he wanted to eat cake for his birthday. He stood in front of the window of the cake shop and watched it for a long time.


    That year, she came out of the cake shop wearing a pink princess skirt and long hair. When she saw that he wanted to eat, she asked her mother to buy him one.


    Maybe, at that time, he remembered her.


    And her mother, the beautiful and gentle woman.


    ¡­¡­


    When the taxi stopped at the door of the unit, Shangguan Wan recalled.


    Paid and she got out of the car.


    Day by day, every day, the unit, home back and forth running, the previous years are like this.


    But this time, I feel like a year, very painful.


    Perhaps because the memory is complete, from small to large, she and him, there is a constant fate.


    But in the end, because of his mother''s business, he was estranged.


    On the seventh day after ye Yanfeng left, Captain Jiang came from the border and looked at Shangguan Wan, who had lost a lot of weight. He was surprised, "it''s hard to train here recently?"


    The superior officer shook his head gently, "no, it''s because..."


    "Is little star''s father right?" Captain Jiang is like shangguanwan''s brother. In addition to having a good relationship with her, he has a good relationship with Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing called him a few days ago and talked about shangguanwan and yeyanfeng.


    He heard that yeyanfeng had left yukouguan and might not come back for the time being.


    "What on earth is so serious? Wan''er, didn''t you suffer a lot when something happened to him? Why is he still alive, and you don''t want to be with him? "


    Shangguan Wan said about her mother.


    After captain Jiang listened, he was silent for a few minutes.


    Shangguan Wan raised her hand and supported her forehead. She lowered her eyes and became depressed. "To be honest, I don''t know what to do? It''s more painful to be separated from yeyanfeng than I thought, but I don''t know if I''m with him. My mother knows under the spring. Is it my fault? "


    Captain Jiang looked at Shangguan''s white lips, and he patted her on the thin shoulder, "Wan''er, you are torturing yourself."


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were red and he looked at captain Jiang.


    Captain Jiang poured a cup of warm boiled water for her and sat down beside her. "I understand your feelings for your mother. If it''s a normal family, you hate yeyanfeng and don''t want to be with him. It''s natural. But he almost lost his life in order to fight against his father. In fact, he told us by practical action that he had broken off his relationship with his father. "


    "Although he has half of the prince''s blood in his body, he has died once and everything has been returned to the prince. Your mother''s death can only be attributed to the prince. If you think from another angle, the fifth highness is also the victim. Isn''t her mother also killed by the prince and his princess? You two are in the same boat. Why did the prince say those words to his five highness? He is separating you. Even if he is not there, he can''t let you together. He has never considered his son''s happiness. Even if little star is his grandson, he can be a victim. You should be glad that his highness five is different from him! "


    After listening to captain Jiang''s words, Shangguan didn''t speak for a long time.


    A spectator is a spectator.


    Captain Jiang saw her and yeyanfeng very clearly, but she had been immersed in the real cause of her mother''s death, and she couldn''t extricate herself. Never thought about it, yeyanfeng was more pitiful than her.


    But he said nothing and defended himself.


    He wants to atone, but what''s wrong with him?


    The wrong thing is the prince, a cold-blooded and ruthless devil who has a son but only regards him as a tool!


    Shangguan Wan''s thoughts of knotting in his mind, suddenly, seemed to be slowly untied.


    There was a wet mist in her eyes. She raised her fingers and wiped them.


    "Wan''er, the prince said those words at last. I think he was in his fifth highness. The fifth highness betrayed him. The prince has only one way to die. If the fifth highness is still alive, he naturally doesn''t want to make him feel better. Therefore, he will separate you from him, because he knows that you are the most important woman in the heart of the five princes and cannot be put down! "


    When I heard captain Jiang''s words, my head seemed to be beaten. ''


    none of this came to her before.


    Captain Jiang looked at Shangguan''s Wan expression and knew that she had figured something out. He smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Because it involves your mother, you can understand it if you don''t understand it for a while. Now that you''ve figured it out, I''m happy for you. "


    The superior officer nodded gently, "thank you." Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. Shangguan Wan frowned again. "He has been away for a week. Last night, I heard Xiaoxing call him and say that he will leave the country tonight."Captain Jiang, "then you don''t want to go to him soon?"


    "Is it too late?"


    "As long as you go to him and confess your heart to him, there''s time!"


    The superior officer nodded, "I''ll book the ticket right away."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes about three hours from yukouguan to yeyanfeng for operation.


    After getting off the plane, Shangguan hurried to the hospital.


    At the hospital, the doctor told her that Dr. Jing and ye Yanfeng had left for the airport.


    Shangguan Wan dials Ye Yanfeng''s mobile phone, but it doesn''t work.


    Jingting''s cell phone is also turned off.


    It''s raining cats and dogs in the sky.


    As soon as the taxi arrived at the airport, Shangguan Wan even had no time to hit her umbrella, so she rushed in.


    She was like a headless fly, searching and running in the airport hall.


    But I can''t see him and Jingting any more.


    The superior officer stood in the hall.


    There were drops of water on her face. She didn''t know whether it was the rain on her hair or her tears.


    She had figured it out and would not bother about her mother any more, but she was a little late.


    He''s gone!


    She didn''t even have time to say a word to him. Even if he wanted to make atonement, she would wait for him at yukou pass!


    Shangguan Wan stood at the airport for a long time.


    She did not immediately return to yukou pass, but walked on the street in a daze.


    The nose is sour and astringent, and the heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible black hand.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. It''s like I''ve been to the hospital again.


    On a rainy evening, it was very dark, and the light of a car hit Shangguan Wan.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t seem to notice. She didn''t avoid the traffic.


    Just as the car was approaching her, it suddenly stopped with a squeak.


    When the window came down, a dark, husky voice of a man sounded in the rain and fog, "Wan Wan?"


    The superior officer turned back politely.


    Just now, she seems to hear the voice of yeyanfeng?


    The wipers kept working. Through the windshield, the officer saw the man in the driver''s seat.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, in the eyes all take unbelievable.


    The man in the car responded and took the umbrella out of the car.


    He held the umbrella up to the woman''s head, watched her drenched in soup and then lost her soul. His brow was tight and his handsome face was a little cold. "How do you get wet here?"


    Shangguan Wan blinked, after making sure she didn''t have hallucinations, she asked in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you on the plane?"


    "Jingting said that I just finished the operation and it''s not suitable for the past. I''ll go back after I recover in a period of time. I left the hospital and stayed in the hotel. I came to the hospital to get something. "


    I thought you were gone


    Night burning Feng did not understand looking at Shangguan Wan, her eyes red, small face some pale, more than a week did not see, she looked haggard thin a lot.


    "You came to see me?" He asked hesitantly.


    The last officer looked at him and nodded and shook his head.


    In my heart, I was very nervous.


    When he was about to leave, she didn''t leave her. Now she ran over and asked him not to leave again. Would he agree?


    Yeyanfeng saw that she was all wet. He said, "get on the bus first. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Shangguan gets on the bus.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Shangguan looked out of the window and kept organizing the language in his heart.


    Ye Yanfeng looks at her back and breaks the stiff silence. "How can I come here if I don''t want to see me?"


    Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and cheered, "stop by the side of the road!"


    As soon as the heart of the night inflamed Maple tightened, a self mocking radian appeared in the corner of his lips, "don''t even want to sit in my car?"


    The superior officer replied to him gently, "yes."


    Yeyanfeng didn''t say anything more. He turned on the turn signal and pulled over to the side of the road.


    Ye Yanfeng felt a cigarette in his trouser pocket and bit it between his thin lips. Just about to ignite, the lighter was suddenly taken away.


    The night inflamed Maple has no time to react, the cigarette that thin lip is biting also was smoked. The wet woman unbuckled her seat belt and sat on his leg.


    Ye Yanfeng looks at him in shock.


    Shangguan Wan''s wet eyelashes were thin and trembling. She raised her hands and held up his beautiful face. "I said I don''t want to take your car because I want to sit on your legs and live in your heart."


    Ye Yan Feng, "..." Did the woman take the wrong medicine?


    "I''ve figured it out. I don''t get tangled up. I won''t bring the grudges of my last life to our generation. You don''t go anywhere. The little star needs you. I need you, too. "


    Ye Yanfeng hears her words, and her body shakes severely. He held her in his arms, as if to rub her into his bones and abdomen, and put his thin lips to her ears. He murmured, "Wan Wan, are you serious?""It''s true. I don''t want to be separated. When I''m in the hospital and I haven''t found your people at the airport, I feel so flustered and confused and regret it!"


    Yeyanfeng suddenly took out a cold and hard thing from his trouser pocket. He didn''t speak, just put it on her finger.


    Shangguan Wan looked down and saw that it was a ring.


    "Wan Wan, let''s get married!"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes were full of tears


    He raised her jaw and kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Shangguan Wan holds the neck of yeyanfeng with both hands and tightens it.


    This lost and recovered feeling made her feel cherished.


    "Your clothes are all wet. Go to the hotel first. You will catch cold."


    Shangguan Wan buried his face in his neck, smelled his breath and said in a choked voice, "I almost lost you."


    Night burning Maple kissed her head, "will not lose me, even if I go out of the country, the heart is also here for you and the stars."


    "Am I really dreaming? You''re not gone, you''re still by my side? "


    Ye Yanfeng was amused by Shangguan''s childish words. He raised her jaw and pecked her face.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the window.


    Ye Yanfeng releases Shangguan Wan and lowers the window.


    Seeing a night watchman standing outside, Shangguan Wan did not dare to take a second look, and hurriedly buried his head in the chest of yeyanfeng.


    Ye Yanfeng holds down Shangguan Wan''s head and looks out at the watchman.


    The staff on duty saw the two people holding each other closely and scolded with a straight face, "we can''t park here. We should go home or go to the hotel in person."


    The officer on duty said, thinking that ye Yanfeng was a little familiar, but for a while he could not think where he had seen it. It must be a big star if it looks so beautiful and exquisite!


    The officer on duty handed the ticket to yeyanfeng, "hurry up and drive away!"


    Night inflamed Maple rose to get on the window again, Shangguan Wan rolled back to the copilot. She covered her hot and red face with her hands. She did not dare to look outside. "What a shame."


    Ye Yanfeng looked at him, spoiled and rubbed her head. For a while, it seemed that she had returned to the time when she was young and green.


    At that time, she was so lovely.


    Yeyanfeng drove the car back to his hotel.


    Shangguan Wan follows him out of the car and enters the elevator.


    He had a long, good-looking hand and held her tightly.


    The two men came out of the elevator and didn''t speak, but she followed his steps closely, with a bright and sweet smile on her lips.


    In the unit, she stands on her own side and is a valiant female official. But in front of him, she is willing to be a little bird and a little woman.


    At the door of the room, he took out the room card from his trouser pocket and pulled her into his arms


    "All right."


    "It won''t be cold in a moment."


    Shangguan Wan thought he let her in and take a bath, but he kissed her as soon as the door opened.


    He raised his foot and kicked the door shut.


    Shangguan Wan is such a person, as long as she thinks it through, she will be desperate to love.


    "Little fool, in fact, no matter where I go, as long as you say a word, I will still come back to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tired or not?"


    "Not tired."


    She shook her head like a rattle. "I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time because I''ve been losing sleep recently."


    She listened to his strong heartbeat and felt warm and reliable. Here is the harbor she wanted most.


    Night burning Maple looked down at the woman in her arms, she was asleep.


    He kissed her on the head and said something she didn''t hear clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Night burning Maple opens his eyes and wakes up.


    Subconsciously look into your arms.


    The woman who was sleeping in his arms disappeared. He touched the pillow again.


    It''s cool.


    She should have left for a long time.


    Yeyanfeng suddenly sat up from the bed and put on a pair of trousers. He opened the door of the room and walked towards the living room.


    In his presidential suite, he found a circle in the living room and study, but also did not see the figure of women.


    The night inflamed Maple suddenly flustered.


    Did she repent again after one night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Yeyanfeng went back to the bedroom and found a shirt to put on.


    He hurried to the door.


    Just as we got to the door, it was pushed open from the outside.


    Shangguan Wan stood at the door with a bag in his hand and his room card in his other hand.


    Seeing the pale night inflamed maple, Shangguan Wan Leng Leng, "you What''s the matter? "


    Ye Yanfeng didn''t say anything. He stepped forward and forced Shangguan Wan into his arms.


    His jaw, against her head, was hoarse. "I thought you regretted it and didn''t want me anymore."


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Wan nose a sour, "I''m sorry, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t let go of your hand again."


    Night inflamed Maple raises the small face of Shangguan Wan and kisses her, "it will be like this forever."


    The superior officer nodded politely, and his beautiful face raised a smile, "OK." Said, raised the bag in his hand, some distressed way, "after getting up in the morning, I wanted to make breakfast with you, but I really can''t cook, so I went downstairs to buy breakfast."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it with you later." He picked her up like a child.


    Shangguan Wan took the small hand of the room card and patted him on the shoulder, "why, put me down."


    "I want to hold you."


    Shangguan Wan did not stop him.


    In fact, she, like him, is insecure. But it is because of each other that we feel warm and reliable.


    After washing, they had breakfast together.


    Shangguan Wan seemed to think of something. She said with a smile, "I asked for you yesterday. My mobile phone ran out of power. Later, after we were together, I fell asleep again. I forgot my son. The little guy called me several times. I called him in the morning. He asked me if I found you. I said no. when we go back to yukou pass and pick him up from school, will you? Give him a surprise then. "


    "No problem."


    Shangguan Wan took a sip of milk, and the corner of her lips was stained with milk stains. She licked it. Seeing this, yeyanfeng''s Adam''s Apple moved. He raised Shangguan Wan''s jaw, bent over and kissed her.


    "Sweet."


    Shangguan Wan heard his words and looked at him with a smile on his lips. "Is it sweet milk or sweet mouth?"


    "The milk is sweet."


    Shangguan Wan put his hands around his neck. "Then you can have a good taste."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they arrived at yukou pass, they discussed the date of obtaining the certificate.


    It''s not that Shangguan Wan wants to get the certificate immediately. She needs the Lord''s approval.


    After getting off the plane, Shangguan Wan made a phone call with musihan and mentioned that she was going to marry yeyanfeng.


    After the phone call, ye Yanfeng looked at Shangguan Wan nervously. "What did he say?"


    Shangguan Wan frowned. "He said he didn''t trust to give me to you."


    Night burning Feng Jun face a sink, "I go back to the capital to find him."


    Seeing the man who has a temper, Shangguan Wan hurriedly grabbed him, and his pretty face was full of smiles. "I lied to you. He will come to yukouguan for inspection in two days, and will directly approve us to get the license."


    "Really?"


    "Is it still fake?"


    Night inflamed Maple a will go up official wan to hold up, "I immediately have a wife''s person Luo."


    Shangguan Wan was hugged by him for two circles. Many people came and went in the airport. Shangguan Wan blushed, "many people look at it, let me down!"


    "What are you afraid of? I will give you a grand wedding after receiving the certificate, so that people all over the world will know that shangguanwan is my wife of yeyanfeng."


    ¡­¡­


    Little star is a bit listless in class.


    Although he respected his father''s idea, he also knew that Wan Wan didn''t want to keep his father until he left.


    He didn''t expect that Wan Wan Wan had figured out how to catch up with his father, but he didn''t!


    Soon after school, the most beautiful little girl in the class came to talk to little star. "Star, there will be a parent-child sports meeting in the school in a few days. Will your father and mother come here?"


    "He didn''t have a father again. Last time, he came to a father. I heard that it wasn''t his father at all. He had only his mother." A little boy chimed in.


    Little star knew that because the beautiful girl just talked only liked to talk to him, that little boy always looked down upon him.


    "Don''t say stars like that. What''s wrong without dad? The stars are so handsome. Dad must be very good-looking."


    The boy hummed, "he has no father. I heard my mother say that a child without a father is a little wild seed."


    Little star stretched his little face. "You say another word, little wild seed?"


    The little boy knew that the little star was so fierce that he dared not say any more. He stared at the little star and ran to the outside of the classroom.


    All of a sudden, he ran into a man.


    Looking up, he is a tall, super handsome uncle.


    The little boy has never seen such a handsome uncle.


    Shuai''s uncle held him steady, then looked into the classroom, "stars."Hearing the sound of the night burning maple, the little star suddenly turned back. Seeing the tall figure standing at the door of the classroom, the little star rubbed his eyes, full of disbelief, "Dad?"


    After confirming that he has no eyes, the little star rushes towards the night inflamed maple.


    Ye Yan Feng opens his arms and holds the little star in his arms.


    "Dad, why are you here..." Small star words did not finish, see not far to smile at him Shangguan Wan, suddenly understand, Wan Wan Wan deceived him, she will catch up with her father!


    The little boy who thought little star was a wild species looked straight.


    Is the handsome uncle holding the little star his father?


    Little star''s father, how could he be so handsome?


    The other children in the classroom, the father who saw the little star, all surrounded the classroom door.


    Yeyanfeng came to school for the first time to see the little star. He brought some small gifts with other children. They all like it.


    "Star dad, you are more handsome than the star. When I grow up, can I marry you?"


    Little star saw the little girl of "empathy and don''t love", he firmly protected the night Flame Maple behind him, "of course not, dad is my family''s Wan Wan Wan!"


    "How about I marry you?"


    Little star face a red, "I don''t want you these little flower infatuation."


    The little star was carried into his arms by the night inflamed maple, and left the school in the envious eyes of the students.


    A family of three, walking in the golden afterglow, especially harmonious, beautiful, warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Shangguan Wan is informed that the Lord will arrive at the unit for inspection at nine o''clock.


    She arrived at the unit early.


    With the moistening of love, she looks brave and spirited when she changes into a strong outfit.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    On the playground, several helicopters slowly landed.


    When the engine room door opened, a tall and upright figure appeared in the public view.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some relatives say that the end is too hasty, so put some sweetness ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Mushihan is wearing a black suit made by hand. His body is nearly 1.9 meters thin and straight. His black trousers are wrapped with two long straight legs. As the youngest and most handsome leader in the world, he is dignified, awe inspiring and cold. He looks down upon the world with his majesty.


    Under the sharp short hair, a handsome and profound face, like a knife, an axe and a chisel, can''t see any flaws. Under the high nose, the thin lips are tight and tight, showing the majesty of the king in the world.


    Shangguan Wan thought, such a strong man, probably only Nanzhi such intelligent and rational woman can live.


    She has heard from Nanzhi that the Lord is like a big boy in private, which is quite different from the way he usually appears in front of the public.


    No matter how strong most cold men, in front of their beloved women, will show their most pure and childish true side!


    Even Shangguan Wan can''t help being awed by the man''s aura on the helicopter, let alone other people.


    All the players, with a kind of awe, looked at Mushan.


    He raised his long legs and walked down with a salute.


    In the morning, mushihan inspected the unit of yukouguan, and in the afternoon, he accompanied shangguanwan to the border. This was the first time he visited the border to visit the team members after he became the Lord.


    Mr. mushihan has courage and skill. He once led the team in person and kept yukou pass, so that the border people could settle down. Therefore, he is highly respected, loved and respected by the people here.


    When his motorcade passed by, many people stood on both sides of the road.


    Everyone bowed to him.


    Mushihan lowered the window and waved to the people.


    Shangguan Wan looked at the people on the side of the road, she was moved, "Si Han, I''m happy for you."


    When he returned to s country, he experienced numerous ups and downs. At first, he was not favored by the royal family and the people. Now, he has become a king loved by the people.


    Musehan''s eyes were dark and deep. "Although he has stabilized the throne, the queen can''t be underestimated. Especially after I took your father''s power, she was very dissatisfied. Now there are two subordinates in power who were promoted by the queen. "


    The superior officer nodded his head gently, "but you are also very powerful. The succession time is not long, and the power in your hand is no less than that of the queen."


    "Not enough!" Musi''s cold eyes narrowed, "I want all of them."


    Shangguan Wan looked at his cold and deep side face. The air on his body was so powerful that people could not help but bow down to be courtiers. If ordinary people were even close to him, they would feel frightened.


    The superior officer nodded gently, "I believe that you will achieve what you want in a short time."


    In the evening, musihan did not ask other officials to accompany him as the Lord. He arrived at Shangguan Wan''s house as a friend.


    Shangguan Wan has asked the servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner in advance.


    Yeyanfeng just came back from school to pick up the little star. Shangguan Wan and musihan came.


    Little star saw musihan and gave him a hug warmly, "uncle."


    Mushihan held the little star in his arms. "The little guy has grown a lot."


    "Of course, my father is so tall, and the stars will be as tall as him in the future."


    Musi looked at the flaming Maple at night. Ye Yan Feng is very different from before. The edges and corners of his body seem to have been worn away, and the whole person is quite calm.


    At night, Feng Yan nodded his head toward Musi, not cold or enthusiastic.


    Shangguan Wan knew that the relationship between the two was not bad, but it was not so good. She hurried to finish the match. "The food is good, and Si Han has nothing to eat at noon. She should be hungry. Hurry to the table!"


    Ye Yanfeng glanced up at the official and indicated her with his eyes. Don''t pay too much attention to other men.


    Shangguan Wan''s scalp was numbed by the night inflamed maple. This guy, emotionally, is really aggressive and careful.


    At dinner, little star, just like a little adult, took the initiative to follow Mousse hanjiacai, "uncle, brother Xiaokai, how are you?"


    "It''s very good. In a few days, my uncle will take Tian Tian and Yu Yu back to the capital. How about playing with them after the star vacation?"


    "Good, good, I heard that Yu Yu''s younger brother looks like uncle. I really want to see what he looks like!"


    Night burning Feng''s handsome face raised a doting smile, "silly son, like him, is not long like him?"


    "Yes!" The stars laughed.


    It''s a pleasure to have a little star.


    After eating, ye Yanfeng calls mushihan aside. He hands mushihan a cigarette and points one for himself. He asks directly, "when will we approve me and Wan''er to get the license?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Night burning Maple a Leng, a few seconds later, peach blossom eyes show joy, "I thought you would not agree so soon."


    "I didn''t forget that you asked me to marry you two." Musi Han squinted at the dark black black eyes, slowly spitting out the smoke, "you have made great contributions in the event of catching the prince. But the queen hates your father to the bone, and the clans also oppose your return to the royal family. When my situation is more stable, I will restore your status as the five princes. "Yeyanfeng looked at musihan. He didn''t think he would be a good monarch before, but through some things, he found that no one in the royal family was more suitable for this seat than him.


    His mind, bearing and courage are destined to be the real king!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Under the witness of mushihan, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate.


    Because the Lord is here, they don''t need to line up. The staff arranged a room for them directly.


    When registering the files, Shangguan Wan was very nervous. Until the steel seal went down, her heart fell down, and she felt settled.


    Night inflamed Maple heart is also the same feeling.


    After so many years, they finally got the red book and became husband and wife.


    In the photo, two people''s heads are close together, lips are hooked with a smile, and they have a sense of belonging to each other.


    After a thousand turns, we finally got together.


    After receiving the certificate, mushihan looked at the two men, their hard outline was slightly softened, "congratulations." Said, the deep vision falls to the night Flame Maple body, "if you bullied Wan''er, the ends of the earth, I can''t spare you."


    Hearing the words of musihan, Shangguan Wan was deeply moved.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shangguan Wan and yeyanfeng sent musihan to the special apron. Shangguan Wan asked in a low voice, "I hope to hear the good news about you and Zhizhi early."


    Although Qiao Yanze''s case is true and clear, he was wronged, but the Qiao family fell, the royal family did not agree that the Lord married an ordinary woman, although the woman had given birth to three children for him.


    Shangguan Wan heard that the royal family intended to let Sichan marry the Helian family, but Shangguan Wan believed that Sichan must have his own ideas and ideas, and would not be at the mercy of those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    After leaving yukouguan, Mushan was invited by major countries to attend the summit of the world economic forum.


    After attending the summit, he plans to pick up Nanzhi and Longfeng in person.


    When he arrived at the great country, mousehan met in the summit.


    He invited him to dinner at night.


    Helianxiao is now one of the important investors of s country, and he is not a pure businessman, and he has a lot of connections with the government of a big country.


    The queen has always wanted to win over helianxiao, but helianxiao did not make a clear statement.


    If you can, Mushan naturally wants helianxiao on his side. But he Lianzhu is involved. What''s more, the meaning of the Helian family is to let musihan and he Lianzhu get married.


    Although helianxiao is not her own father, she is also her uncle. He means that he wants to be happy.


    Mushihan accepted the invitation from helianxiao.


    When you become the Lord, you need to deal with everything. You can''t do anything as recklessly as before.


    In the evening, musihan met with helianxiao.


    Helianxiao is still as mature as ever, with a sense of nobility and success.


    Both of them didn''t take the assistant secretary. During the meal, helianxiao didn''t know how to mention Nanzhi. "I went to a small town once and met Miss Nan."


    Think of that time, think of his cold head swelling, will be an Feng pulled into the arms of a kiss.


    Nothing in the world has ever made him uncomfortable. But after that, he didn''t dare to go to town again.


    At his age, not without a woman. But when kissing Anfeng, it gives him a wonderful and familiar feeling.


    Although she is not a little girl, the taste of kissing is not bad.


    Hearing helianxiao''s words, mushihan raised his eyes and looked at him. He found a smile on helianxiao''s handsome and steady face, and he was slightly confused.


    How does he feel that the smile of helianxiao is a little like a woman who meets a heart attack?


    What did he just say? He went to the town and saw Nanzhi?


    He told him what to do with this, is it difficult for him to take a fancy to Nanzhi?


    Musihan''s long hand, which was holding the knife and fork, tightened slightly. He said quietly, "you should have tasted her cooking skill. It''s very good."


    Helianxiao nodded, and the deep smile on his elegant face deepened. "She is no worse than the imperial chef in the palace. She is a smart and capable girl."


    Although it is the mother of three children, no one else can tell that she has had children.


    Face and figure are almost the same as those in their early twenties.


    Musi cold bowed his head and took a sip of red wine. In his deep eyes, he flashed a chill.


    After all, he did not immediately question helianxiao. After the meal, mushihan returned to his hotel.


    He took off his suit coat, his tie and unbuttoned the first three shirts.


    Holding a thin black mobile phone, he went to the French window and sent a video to Nanzhi.


    For a long time, no one connected.


    Mushihan didn''t dial again.


    He went to the bathroom for a bath.


    When he came out, he wore a navy blue bathrobe, revealing a strong and strong chest, and his legs were straight and slender. He stood in front of the floor window with a cold look, overlooking the night in the bustling city.


    The sharp face is more and more handsome and profound under the light.


    After a few minutes, the voice of the video call rang.


    Musihan picked up his mobile phone and saw Nanzhi sent it. He pressed the on button.


    After the video is connected, Nanzhi''s beautiful face appears in the picture. She smiles, "today''s business is good. I''m too busy to watch my cell phone. Did you send me a video?"


    She knew that he would come to pick her up in two days. In order not to close the shop, she was looking for someone to run a private restaurant recently. Moreover, she plans to open a chain store, and then her business will grow.


    Musi cold tightly pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Nanzhi found that his face was not very good. She raised her smile and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? On business? "


    He still didn''t speak.


    Nanzhi unscrewed the delicate Daimei, "in private affairs? Isn''t helianzhu telling you again


    Mursi''s eyes are dark. "Helianxiao has been to you. Why didn''t you mention it to me?"


    Nanzhi did not expect that he would ask about it.


    "On the way back from H City, fengyao plane broke down. He happened to meet Mr. Helian. He took us on the way." Nanzhi looks at the man with deep color in the video suspiciously, "not happy for this?"


    "Is he interested in you?"


    Hearing the words of musihan, Nanzhi was stunned for several seconds. When she came back, she taut her face and stared at him, "your brain circuit is too big! Mr. hurlian can be my father. How do you associate me with him? ""There are so many young girls around him who like him. They are all younger than you."


    South gardenia.


    "I had dinner with him tonight, and he mentioned you. The expression on his face seemed to mean something to you."


    South Gardenia by the Mushan said a layer of gooseflesh.


    She doesn''t think Mr. Helian is so abnormal!


    "You must be wrong. After seeing Yu Yu, Mr. Helian knows the relationship between me and you. How could it be interesting to me?"


    Mursi snorted coldly, "there is no best."


    "Vinegar pot, why do you eat everyone''s vinegar?" Nanzhi is a little funny, and her little face is a little soft. "You can rest assured that no one can turn away from me. I only have you in my heart."


    The more I get along with him, the more I feel like a child in private. From time to time need her sweet words honey coax.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the second day of the summit, he received a call from helianxiao. He asked him to go to his suite after returning to the hotel. He had a contract to hand over to him.


    According to the agreement, musihan came to helianxiao''s suite, raised his long knuckled fingers and rang the doorbell.


    When helianxiao calls with mushihan, helianzhu is by his side and hears his call. When helianxiao doesn''t pay attention, she takes his cell phone and secretly sends a message to mushihan and changes the room number.


    When the doorbell rang, he Lianzhu was dressing up in the room, looking in the mirror, and sipping her lips. Seeing that her makeup was ok, she went to the door and opened it.


    "Cold." He Lianzhu looks at the handsome and deep man at the door, with a smile on his lips.


    Mushihan swept his eyes and eyes. He couldn''t see any expression on his deep face. His black eyes were as deep as a well, which made people couldn''t see his inner thoughts. "Your father asked me to come and take the new energy cooperation contract."


    As if helianzhu didn''t see his cold attitude, she turned aside and said with a smile, "Daddy gave me the contract. Come in, I''ll give it to you."


    Musi cold quietly frowned, or to open long legs, walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    He Lianzhu looks at the back of musihan, and the smile on his face deepens.


    She has always been a strong woman in the eyes of outsiders, but no matter how strong a woman is, there is a soft side in her heart.


    For yesihan, she wanted to give up, but because of the influence of her father, what she liked was such a handsome, stable and cold man.


    And since she was young, she has a strong sense of winning. The less she can get, the more she wants to get.


    She also knew that he loved that woman so much that no other woman could enter his eyes.


    It''s hard for him to handle, but she likes challenges. If she can capture his heart, she will have a great sense of achievement.


    He Lianzhu poured tea with mushihan and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the room to get the contract."


    After he Lianzhu returned to the room, musihan looked at the steaming tea, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, thoughtful.


    After sitting for a few minutes, seeing that he Lianzhu didn''t come out, musihan planned to get up.


    The bedroom door was suddenly opened.


    He Lianzhu comes out of it.


    Helian Zhu changed his sexy suspenders, pajamas on his shoulders, perfume on his shoulders, and a few meters away, he smelled a fragrance.


    "Cold." He Lianzhu''s voice called him softly.


    The cold face of Musi looks up like frost and looks at he Lianzhu.


    When they looked up, he Lianzhu smiled at him.


    In fact, he Lianzhu is very good, but usually she is too cold and serious, which makes people feel a little old-fashioned.


    But now, as soon as I dress up, the femininity comes out.


    Delicate face and slim figure.


    At once, musihan frowned his sword brow, and his face was gloomy and cold to the extreme.


    "Is this your contract?" She had nothing in her hands.


    Musihan stands up from the sofa.


    Seeing this, he Lianzhu immediately stepped forward, pretending to be unsteady, and fell to him.


    Mursi Han holds her arm and pushes her away without expression. "Helian Zhu, I think you are a woman of self love and self-respect. What''s the difference between you and the women in Yehui?"


    Helian''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes were red.


    "The women in the nightclub are all the guests who want to accompany, but I only want to accompany you. Night Si Han, I like you so many years, why are you so indifferent to me? "


    Mushihan didn''t want to talk to helianzhu about this. He stepped out of his long legs and walked out.


    But soon, he Lianzhu caught up with her.


    She hugged him from behind.


    She pasted her face on his back, and tears rolled down. "Si Han, I don''t want you to like me. You can treat me as a lover or an outer room. As long as I can stay with you, I will do anything. I just ask you not to push me away!"


    There was a flash of sinister things between the eyes of Musi''s cold eyebrows. He mercilessly pushed helianzhu away.


    He Lianzhu hugged him and said, "I know that the queen and her relatives want you to marry me. You and that woman, if you don''t get the consent of the rest of the royal family, she will also struggle to survive when she gets married. Si Han, you are the Lord. You should understand that marriage is not about two people, but about two families. "


    "If you marry me, you can keep her outside. I won''t say anything. What''s more, when I marry into the royal family, I can bring you great benefits. You won''t lose money! "


    "Si Han, will you give me a chance?"


    She deeply sniffed the breath on him, her heart throbbing and infatuated.


    Mushihan forcibly waved her hands away, and coldly dropped a sentence, "no one loves anyone who doesn''t love himself!"


    Helian Zhu was waved to the ground by him, and he did not look back at her. His face was sinister, and he left deeply.


    He Lianzhu looked at his back, tears, flowing down at the same time, the corner of his mouth also raised a cold arc.


    Who does not love himself, no one?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Helianzhu gets up from the ground, sits on the bed, dials a phone and goes out.


    In a moment, it''s connected there.


    He Lianzhu wiped the tears on his face and said in a cold voice, "have you taken all the photos I asked you to take?"


    "Elder lady, I''ve taken the picture. I''ll send it to you to have a look?"


    "Good."


    The person who secretly takes photos in the opposite building will send the selected photos to Helian Zhu. He really felt that yesihan was not a man. Although he just took photos, he looked stupid and moved. The man she held didn''t react at all, and he could push her away coldly and mercilessly!


    He Lianzhu received the photo, and the corner of her lips raised a satisfied smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fengyao learns that Nanzhi is going back to the capital. He comes to the town overnight.


    "Next time I see you, I think you''re going to be a princess."


    Nanzhi smiled, "no matter what we become, we are all good friends.""If I can''t be a lover, my good friend is not bad. Next time I go to the capital to find you, you have to cook to comfort my injured heart."


    "No problem. I''ll make whatever you want."


    Feng Yao wants to say something more. Suddenly, wechat on her mobile phone rings several times.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it.


    At this sight, his face suddenly changed.


    Nanzhi finds that fengyao''s face is not good. She looks at his mobile phone.


    It''s too late for fengyao to take back her mobile phone.


    On the page, it happened to be a picture he clicked on.


    In the photo, a woman wearing a sense of surname falls into the man''s arms, with one arm resting on her shoulder. The men and women in the picture only took a profile.


    But for those who know them, a silhouette is enough to recognize who they are.


    Musihan and helianzhu.


    From the point of view of the photos, the posture of the two men is very intimate and ambiguous.


    Fengyao quickly put away the mobile phone, "who is so boring, send this kind of picture in the family group, it must be a prank."


    Nanzhi''s face is no longer smiling. She looks at fengyao, her eyes are serious and cold. "Show me the mobile phone."


    Feng Yao waved his hand. "There''s nothing beautiful. By the way, I''m hungry now. Go and help me to make something to eat!"


    Nanzhi stood still. She held out her slender hand to fengyao. "Cell phone."


    I don''t know if it is affected by the cold of musi. As long as Nanzhi doesn''t smile, she will have the same cool temperament as him when her face sinks down.


    One look will make people cool and swish.


    Fengyao frowned and couldn''t resist Nanzhi''s eyes, so he had to hand over the mobile phone to her.


    Nanzhi asked fengyao to unlock the screen lock, and she clicked on some photos from the wechat group of Helian family.


    There are hundreds of more messages in the family group after the photos are sent out. They are all unbelievable, or congratulations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Fengyao looks at Nanzhi''s clear and cold face, some carefully, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    Nanzhi tightly pressed her lip and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t look at the group''s reply and found the photos.


    In addition to men holding women, there are women holding men from behind, women''s faces clinging to men''s backs, men did not push her away.


    The angle of the picture is perfect.


    They look like men and women in love.


    After reading the photos, Nanzhi returns her mobile phone to fengyao.


    She went to the sofa and sat down.


    She poured herself a glass of water and sipped it.


    Fengyao sees Nanzhi is silent, he frowns, "Zhizhi, I......"


    Before fengyao finished speaking, Nanzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    She took her cell phone and looked at the message: Miss Nan, I''m in town. If you have time, let''s meet!


    The message is followed by a line of addresses.


    Nanzhi pulled up the corner of her lips and gave a sneer.


    Fengyao sat opposite Nanzhi, did not know what she saw, saw her sneer, he was worried, "Zhizhi, are you ok?"


    Nanzhi got up from the sofa and said, "I have something to go out after you tell my mother."


    "Zhizhi, don''t forget it, or I''ll call helianzhu and ask her what''s going on. How could someone steal this kind of picture?"


    Nanzhi pursed her lips, but she couldn''t see any mood change on her face. "No, I can handle it myself."


    Nanzhi went upstairs.


    It was half an hour before she came down the stairs.


    Fengyao was walking around in the living room. He was very worried that she would not think about it. But when she went downstairs, he saw that she had changed her clothes and put on a make-up, and he was confused.


    It shouldn''t be hard to see that kind of picture. How can I dress up?


    "Gardenia?"


    "I''ll go out."


    Nanzhi drove to the cafe where he Lianzhu sent a message.


    Helianzhu has been waiting for the coffee shop. She sits next to the floor window and looks up. She looks out and sees Nanzhi coming down from the car.


    Today, Nanzhi wore a elegant light blue long dress. The lines of her waist drew out her slim and slim figure. She was slender and tall, with a golden ratio. Her legs were long when she wore anything. Her hair was straight and black when she crossed her shoulders. The hair on her cheeks was fixed behind her ears, revealing the whole face. There was no bangs on her forehead. Her facial features were delicate and beautiful. Time and experience gave her She has enough femininity and cool and outstanding temperament.


    In addition to birth, even as a female he Lianzhu, there is no way to pick out any defects of Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi came in from the entrance of the coffee shop, wearing fine high heels, sunglasses on her face, walking with the wind, and the air was all open, which caused many people to frequently cast amazing eyes at her.


    Nanzhi does not squint. She goes straight to helianzhu, takes off her sunglasses and sits down gracefully.


    There was no stage fright or rage.


    He Lianzhu was surprised.


    She knew that fengyao went to Nanzhi. She asked people to send the photos of last night to the family group. When fengyao saw it, she should also let Nanzhi see it.


    What''s more, she sent a message to Nanzhi. She came right away and looked at the photos on her behalf.


    Just


    Now that she saw the picture, why didn''t she react?


    If I had changed to another woman, I would have made a lot of noise or questioned her, wouldn''t I?


    After Nanzhi sat down, she just asked the waiter to change a cup of coffee with her again.


    After the coffee was delivered, Nanzhi stirred it gently, lifted his eyelids, and looked at helianzhu lightly.


    Helianzhu and Nanzhi look at each other. "Miss Nan, I don''t go around with you. I''m with Sihan. Maybe he can''t forget you in his heart, but you also know that you are not suitable for the royal family. Only when I combine with him is perfect."


    Nanzhi took a coffee cup, took a sip, and his lips raised a sharp irony, "Miss Helian, if you are really with him, it''s not you who came to me, but he told me directly!"


    To be honest, anyone would be angry to see such a picture.


    Nanzhi is no exception.


    But when anger returned to anger, she believed him in her heart.


    She has also done media work. As long as the angle of the photos is well chosen, the fake can also be true.


    She and mushihan have gone through so many experiences. There are three children. If she is still being provoked, she will make a scene with him. To be honest, she is really not suitable to be his other half.


    He is the king of a country. Even if he is not herrenju, there will be others.


    If his heart is not firm, it is useless for her to quarrel to death.


    He Lianzhu looked at Nanzhi. "After all, you have three children with him. He is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. It''s not easy to tell you that. However, I also told him that if you are willing to be his outer room, I will not object. "Nanzhi sneered in her heart.


    He Lianzhu is now speaking to her as a palace?


    "Miss Helian, I know that Si Han is handsome and noble. A lot of women want to be in the top position. But to be honest, you are a bit out of style when you do something like that."


    He Lianzhu''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, there were women who wanted to seduce him. Even if they took medicine, they wouldn''t want them. And miss Helian, you just asked someone to take a few pictures, you think that would separate me from him? You think too much of his feelings and mine! "


    He Lianzhu was told by Nanzhi that his face was blue and white. "There is no cat in the world who does not steal stars, so you believe that he will not touch me?"


    Nanzhi smiled with confidence and bright light in her eyes. "No woman can touch him except me. Even if you take off and stand in front of him, he won''t look at you more. Miss Helian, in your capacity, do you want any men? Why do you shamelessly hook up a man whose heart is not on you? At this point, I don''t want to say anything. Even if you ask someone to send photos to your family group and ask them to put pressure on him, he won''t marry you! "


    Looking at the confident Nanzhi, he Lianzhu didn''t speak for a long time.


    Nanzhi gets up and leaves the coffee shop.


    As soon as she went out, she received a phone call from musihan. "Fengyao sent me a message. He said you saw some photos."


    There was tension in his deep magnetic voice.


    South gardenia is silent.


    "In fact, when I received helianxiao''s message, I knew that it wasn''t sent by him when the room number was changed. I did that to cut off those who wanted me to marry helianxiao."


    Nanzhi didn''t quite understand him.


    "I''ll explain later. You just need to believe me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the third shift, the monthly pass is 1500, and then the monthly pass is more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Nanzhi is calm and orderly in front of helianzhu, but it doesn''t mean that she is not angry at all.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t hide her emotion in front of musihan. She said with some displeasure, "I believe you, but I''m also angry."


    Especially the picture that Helian Zhu held him tightly from behind and pasted his face on his back.


    If she didn''t bear it, she should have grabbed her hair and slapped her severely.


    He is such a clean man, even if he didn''t do anything to helianzhu, she would not allow other women to defile him.


    To be honest, she was jealous and angry.


    But she also knew that the woman was Helian Zhu. She was noble and had a strong background. If she really moved her hand, it would only embarrass musihan.


    South Gardenia nose hair acid, the feeling of grievance and powerlessness came up.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly she heard Ivan on the other end of the phone call him to go to the conference room.


    "Go ahead and do it!" Nanzhi hangs up.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, musihan.


    Looking at the phone being hung up, he frowned and his eyes were dark.


    Ivan looked at Mushan''s bad face and reminded him carefully, "young master, the queen and the royal family are all here. Count De''an, the Queen''s younger brother, holds several photos and incites other relatives to marry herrenju. They''re in the conference room now, and the queen will let you through. "


    The cold lips of Musi set off a cold and ferocious arc.


    Count De''an has been flattering the Helian family privately. If he can agree to marry her this time, he will become a great official of the queen and the Helian family.


    Mushihan hands Ivan his cell phone and turns to the conference room.


    When musihan entered, all the people in the conference room looked at him.


    Wearing a tailored black suit, musihan is tall and has long legs. The air is wide open. The cold outline reveals the indifference of strangers.


    The conference room is very large. On the arc conference table, there are more than ten men in suits. The queen sits at the front, next to the Lord.


    The clansmen in the conference room are roughly divided into two groups, one is mainly the queen and the other is Mushan.


    There is a certain atmosphere of confrontation.


    Mushihan sat beside the queen, his slender legs folded gracefully, leaning on the black leather chair, and his deep eyes looked around all the people, sending out a strong sense of oppression and cold.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the conference table. Under the refraction of the light, sheang''s Cufflinks reflected a brilliant light.


    "My time is precious, and I invite count De''an to go straight to the subject of this emergency meeting."


    When count De''an saw him ascend the throne, he didn''t pay much attention to musihan. He was dissatisfied and said, "since the Lord wants to go straight to the theme, I don''t turn the corner." Count De''an gestured to the Secretary behind him, who plugged the U-disk into the Ru computer.


    Seeing the pictures on the screen, other relatives turned pale one after another.


    "Lord, these are some photos I received today. It''s said that the photos have been spread in the Helian family. The Helens now want to ask our royal family for justice. Their eldest daughter has been bullied by the Lord. They don''t even have a word of marriage. If this matter causes the dissatisfaction of the Helens, it will do no good to our royal family or even the whole country. "


    As soon as count De''an''s voice fell, several of his lineages nodded.


    The queen looked at the cold face of mushihan. She looked majestic. "Lord, as the king of a country, you should have a sense of responsibility. Since this kind of picture is revealed, you should be responsible for Helian Zhu. I think today we will set a time for your marriage with Helian Zhu!"


    "You can''t say that. With a few photos, you have to let the LORD be responsible for Miss Helian. What''s the majesty of the Lord? What''s more, these photos don''t show anything. "


    "Do you have to take a bad picture to get something? Both of them have been held together. I think the Lord knows what happened afterwards. "


    Mushihan raised his eyes and looked at count De''an calmly. "In this case, I''ll send a video to Helian Zhu and contact her father. Let''s have a video conference to talk about her and me."


    Count De''an was delighted at the words. The Lord is so easy to talk today. It seems that he Lianzhu has taken advantage of it!


    Count De''an contacted helianxiao and helianzhu.


    After the video was connected, count De''an told helianxiao and helianzhu about the contents of today''s meeting. Helianxiao has been busy today. He seldom logs in wechat, so he hasn''t seen the photos.


    At the words of count De''an, helianxiao looked at the projection screen.


    Seeing the picture, he frowned almost invisibly.


    He Lianzhu has not spoken. Her eyes are red and she looks aggrieved.


    The queen looked at he Lianzhu, and her voice was mild. "Pearl, if you have any words, you can directly say that grandma is here, or she can make decisions for you."Herrenju nodded. "Thank you, grandma queen."


    Mushihan raised his long, articulate fingers and knocked down the table. His black eyes looked at helianzhu with deep and quiet eyes. "Yesterday, Mr. Helian called me and asked me to go to his suite to get the documents. Later, I received a message that Mr. herring had changed his room, and that Miss herring had opened the door when I passed. "


    "Miss Helian said that the contract was in her hands. After I went in, Miss Helian went into the bedroom. Soon she changed her nightdress and came out. Without saying a word, she fell directly into my arms. I pushed her away, and she held her back..."


    Before he finished speaking, he Lianzhu choked and interrupted, "Lord, if you are not in normal contact with me, I will not let you in. After all, the hotel is a private space, I want to talk to you, and I will not choose to stay in the hotel room. As for what you said, it''s impossible for me to hold you on my own. You asked me to change that sex nightdress, didn''t you? Everyone who knows me knows that I don''t usually wear clothes with such a sense of family name! "


    Count De''an nodded. "We all know miss hureen. She is really dignified."


    "Mushan raised his lips and smiled coldly." did the count know Miss Helian in private


    He Lianxiao frowned and looked at musihan. "I don''t know the context of this matter at present, but pearl is my daughter. Please don''t humiliate the little girl in front of all the relatives."


    Mushihan looks at helianxiao. He doesn''t know that helianzhu uses his cell phone to send messages to change the room.


    He Lianzhu is his daughter. He doesn''t know the situation. It''s understandable to protect her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    He Lianzhu has already broken the boat.


    South gardenia, she did not instigate success, now can only hope on the count''s side.


    I hope they put pressure on him to marry her under the pressure of reality.


    As for whether he loves her or not, it doesn''t matter to her. As long as you become a princess, you can cultivate your feelings slowly.


    He Lianzhu''s tears whirled, "Lord, I grew up clean, you are my first man. You may deny that you didn''t touch me, but I have a certificate that I went to the hospital for examination today. Ella is a famous gynecologist in our country. Aristocratic wives and rich people are looking for her to see a doctor. She checked for me. I was last night... "


    He Lianzhu takes out the inspection list.


    Count De''an looked at Mu Sihan and said, "Lord, you are the king of a country. You need to be brave to do something. If you don''t even have the minimum responsibility, I don''t think you can lead the royal family in the future. "


    The queen nodded, "it''s a great joy that our royal family can marry the Helens! Si Han, this is the end of the matter. Don''t go on your own


    Musi Han hooked his lips, looked into his dark eyes at he Lianzhu in the video, "are you sure I touched you last night?"


    Helian''s eyes were redder. "In front of my father, the queen and all my relatives, I can''t lie."


    Last night''s surveillance of the hotel corridor was erased. He should have no evidence to prove it now. She said something flustered.


    "What if you lied?" His voice was deep, and the whole person seemed to be secretive, which made people unable to guess his inner thoughts.


    He Lianzhu has some drums in her heart.


    But she was quite sure that he had no evidence.


    "If I lie, I apologize to you, and I won''t show up again!"


    "That is to say, I will not want to marry you again, will I?"


    He Lianzhu said, "yes."


    Mushihan looked around again, not angry and proud, "Miss Helian''s words, everyone heard. If I hadn''t touched her last night, she would never appear in front of me again, and I hope you won''t talk about my marriage with her again! "


    Herrenju''s heart beat a little nervously.


    There''s no evidence for last night''s incident, is there?


    She designed him. He could not have been unpredicted.


    Mushan unties the cufflinks, rolls up the sleeves and reveals the watch on his left wrist.


    He pressed the playback button, a recording, immediately sounded in the conference room.


    Is this your contract?


    -- helianzhu, I think you are a self respecting woman. What''s the difference between you and the woman in the nightclub?


    The woman in the nightclub is a guest who wants to accompany, but I only want to accompany you. Night Si Han, I like you so many years, why are you so indifferent to me?


    - Si Han, I don''t want you to like me. You can treat me as a sunny person or an outdoor room. As long as I can stay by your side, I will do anything. I just ask you not to push me away!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    - Si Han, would you like to give you a chance?


    -- those who do not love themselves, no one loves them!


    Hearing the recording of the conversation between the two last night, he Lianzhu bit her lip.


    When the recording was finished, Mushan raised his eyes and looked at her. "Did you lie?"


    "I didn''t!" He Lianzhu looked at musihan with red eyes. Although she was flustered, she kept calm on her face. "I really like you more between us, but last night, after you pushed me away, I stayed for the great benefit!"


    Musihan looks at Helian Zhu, who is still debating. He shakes his head. "So, with the recording, you still don''t admit that you lied?"


    "Last night when I finished my body, you really broke it."


    What if he had a recording? It can only be proved that she let him go to the room and seduced him!


    But as long as he can''t prove that he hasn''t touched her, the two families will still marry. She doesn''t care about the process, she just needs the result!


    Mushihan raised his hand, and Ivan behind him took out a U disk.


    He Lianzhu looks at the cold and unfathomable appearance of Musi, and her heart suddenly beats in a panic.


    Can''t he? He has evidence?


    Mousehan inserts the U disk into the laptop, and the screen immediately shows the picture of mousehan entering the room of helianzhu last night.


    The picture is not very clear. It was shot from the opposite building.


    But it can also be distinguished that the man is musihan, and the woman is helianzhu.


    In the video, he sits on the sofa, changes his nightdress to helianzhu, falls into his arms intentionally, is pushed away by him, and actively holds him from behind.


    Her face changed again and again.


    She never thought that mousihan would be photographed in the opposite building!


    But at that time, she used her father''s cell phone to send him messages. How did he know in advance?The picture shows her actively holding him from behind, pushed away by him mercilessly, and then he left the room. But the video hasn''t stopped.


    He Lianzhu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Stop it, stop it!" He Lianzhu''s face was not very good.


    Musihan will not stop naturally, his tall body is leaning on the black leather chair, and his lips are hooked with a sneer without temperature.


    He Lianzhu looks at his apathy and ruthlessness, and his blood is cold.


    In addition to Nanzhi, in front of other women, he is really cold-blooded ruthless!


    How lucky Nanzhi is to be loved by him.


    He Lianzhu is not willing, but helpless.


    After the video was played, herrenzhu came back to the room. She took something out of her suitcase. She seemed to think of something. She went to the window and closed the curtain.


    When the video is here, it''s finished playing.


    But all of us have understood how he Lianzhu''s body of finishing Bi is gone.


    Helianxiao''s face was already cold, and he didn''t expect that the clever and capable helianzhu would use such low-level means emotionally.


    "As a father, I am very disappointed with what he Lianzhu has done. I''d like to apologize to the Lord. In addition, we don''t need to talk about the future marriage. I will send another person to take over the investment affairs that helianzhu is responsible for in s country. "


    Helianxiao first turned off the video.


    Helianzhu''s face was green and green. After she said sorry, she also closed the video.


    Mursi Han takes back the u-pan, and his eyes are cold. He glances at all the people in the conference room, and gets up to leave if it''s icy.


    After the queen and count De''an were left in the conference room, the queen could not help sighing, "his depth of the city is beyond my imagination."


    Count De''an did not understand that it was a loss to him not to marry the Helens


    "What do you know?" The queen scolded count De''an, "today''s meeting let him know which clans in the royal family are on the opposite side of him. With his character, do you think he will be able to accommodate them? He only needs to make a little effort. You are all hooked. In the future, the royal family will become his world! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "And helianxiao. My Lord and I have always wanted to win him over, but helianxiao never said anything." The queen said with a calm face and displeasure, "he Lianzhu did that to the Lord, and tried to blame him. With his character, he would surely feel guilty to the Lord. In the future, he would stand by the Lord!"


    Count De''an gradually understood that he patted his head hard. "He''s really smart. This time, it can not only eradicate his disloyal relatives, but also make people shut up and stop mentioning his marriage with helianzhu. It can also make helianzhu stand on his side. He''s one stone and three birds!"


    The queen sighed. "I used to think he was the least impressive of all the princes. Now it seems that he is the only one in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    After helianzhu hung up the video, she lay on the steering wheel.


    She''s still in the parking lot of the small town cafe.


    She was cold and her blood was clotted.


    She thought she had designed mousihan, but unexpectedly, she was designed by him in turn.


    In business, she can do everything. But emotionally, she is really as fengyao said, her EQ is too low.


    Only when he comes up with a move, he will be defeated.


    When the phone rings, he Lianzhu looks at the call display and his eyes shrink.


    Father called.


    She was afraid not to take it.


    After helianxiao hung up the video, he received a call from fengyao. Fengyao said that Nanzhi also knew about it, and her mood was affected. She never went back after going out.


    As soon as the phone was connected, helianxiao asked in a cold voice, "where are you now?"


    After all, she has been raising her for many years, and her temperament is well understood by helianxiao. If he is right, she should go to Nanzhi.


    He Lianzhu dared not lie, and told him what happened in the small town.


    Helianxiao had a big fire on her. He Lianzhu seldom saw his father become so angry when he was so big.


    "How did I teach you from childhood? Robbing men and demonstrating in front of them is your upbringing? "


    Listening to helianxiao''s question, a water mist came out of helianxian''s eyes, and her voice choked, "Si Han was not married to her, not to mention her man. What''s more, she''s just an ordinary woman now, and what''s her qualification to be a king above?"


    "She had three children with him."


    "I can live for Sihan after I''m with him."


    Helianxiao didn''t expect that helianzhu was so obsessed. He laughed angrily. "Will he give you a chance? If he likes you at all, he won''t treat you like that at the meeting. You are such a disgrace to the Helian family! "


    He Lianzhu didn''t have time to say anything, and heard the cold voice of he Lianxiao, "wait for me in the small town. When I come here, I will take you to Nanzhi to apologize!"


    What?


    In front of all her relatives, she apologized to mushihan, and she apologized to Nanzhi?


    Why?


    "I won''t go!"


    "Helian Zhu, listen to me. If you don''t go, you won''t recognize me as a father."


    Helian Zhu''s heart was suffering from colic, and her whole body was shaking.


    If she was helianxiao''s own daughter, would he say such a thing?


    There is Nanzhi, he just saw her once, so good impression on her, it''s hard not to have any shameful idea for Nanzhi?


    Helianzhu thought more and more, but when her father said something, she dared not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, helianxiao got off the special plane.


    His eyes are locked, his eyes are deep, and his body is full of self-restraint.


    He Lianzhu did not dare to look him in the eyes, lowered his head, and whispered, "Daddy."


    Helianxiao ignored helianzhu and went straight to the car.


    He Lianzhu followed him and said, "Daddy, I know it''s wrong. I''ve apologized to Ye Sihan. Can I not apologize to Nanzhi..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the deep sound of helianxiao. "No way."


    Helianzhu clenched her hands into fists and looked at the irresistible side face of helianxiao. She wanted to say something. Finally, she took the bus to Nanzhi''s private restaurant with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When helianxiao''s car was still some distance away from the private restaurant, he saw an Feng. She held Tian Tian and Yu Yu Yu by her two hands respectively. Two little guys were carrying schoolbags behind them. They should have just come back from school when the three grandparents walked.


    An Feng is wearing a striped skirt, her hair is draped on her shoulders, her arms are thin and white. Looking from the back, she has a thin back, and can''t really see her real age.


    Helianxiao told the driver to stop by Anfeng.


    An Feng sees a limousine coming. She thinks that Musi Han is coming. The window fell down and she was surprised to see the man inside.


    I didn''t expect it was helianxiao.


    Helianxiao pushes open the door to get off.


    When the two little guys saw him, they called out, "Grandpa, grandpa!"Helianxiao holds Tian Tian and Yu Yu in her arms.


    Ann Feng saw this and hurriedly let the two children down.


    "Grandma, Grandpa hasn''t come for a long time. He must also want to hug Wo and Ge Ge Ge." Tiantian said with a smile.


    Anxiao eyebrows wrinkled at the sight of hirunxiao, he was very close to her, and the breeze blows, she smelled a rich and charming perfume. Helianxiao didn''t have the usual suit and shoes. He came here in a hurry. He only wore a white shirt and untied the first two buttons, revealing the delicate clavicle. He was lazy and mature. The smell of


    perfume should come from women on the train.


    Ann Feng didn''t see her clearly, only her side face.


    "Mr. Helian put down Tiantian Yuyu, and wait for Gardenia for a long time, you will be worried."


    Helianxiao directly carried the two little guys into the car, and an Feng frowned, "how do you..."


    "Get in the car. I''m just going to your place."


    An Feng, "..."


    Helianxiao saw Anfeng standing still, with a hostile look to him. He smiled, deep and elegant. "Does Ms. an still mind the last kiss?"


    An Feng looked at the man who mentioned the kiss as if there were no ups and downs. She was a little annoyed. She lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Helian looks very well dressed. Unexpectedly, he is also a well-dressed bird."


    Helianxiao looked at Anfeng''s blushing face because she was angry, and her mouth curved. "When Ms. an gets to this age, she should know that being a bird can''t be as simple as being stable."


    Anne Feng does not open face, "still please Mr. Helian self respect!"


    Helianxiao looked at the blush on her ear, and was funny. "Why are you talking like a little girl, blushing?"


    An Feng, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Helianxiao lit a cigarette and slowly spewed out the smoke. The outline became more and more profound in the smoke. At his age, he had the wealth status he should have. He didn''t have to do anything deliberately. His experience piled up into a stable temperament, and he could bewitch a large number of women with his hands and feet.


    And he is well maintained, no beer belly, no baldness, tall and straight, wearing a white shirt, elegant and handsome.


    After the divorce of Anfeng and nanweiye, it''s not that no man has approached her. But she had a failed marriage, coupled with the experience of bearing gardenias, which made her have an instinctive fear of men.


    She didn''t know how to deal with them.


    But in front of this man, playing her joke, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. At first sight, he is an experienced old wind sulfur ghost.


    An Feng opens her mouth, wants to say something, and helianxiao says politely, "get on the bus?"


    An Feng replied coldly, "no need." She wanted to call the two children out of the car, but herrenxiao told the driver, "first, let''s drive the car. Ms. an and I will walk here."


    "No, I''ll take both of them back..."


    Naturally, the driver only listened to helianxiao''s orders. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car drove away.


    Ann Feng is so angry.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. an. I won''t abduct children."


    Anfeng feels that she can''t communicate with him. She doesn''t pay any more attention to him. She steps forward quickly.


    Helianxiao followed her slowly.


    Helianxiao looked at her slender figure and asked lightly, "does Ms. an still mind the last kiss?"


    Ann Feng''s footsteps are tiny.


    She looked back at Helian Xiao, and her face was powerful and unyielding. "Maybe Mr. Helian thought it was nothing. After all, at this age, he has done anything bold, but I am not the women you used to know. I am not interested in you, and I don''t care about your kisses, so I think you are extremely light - Fu, disgusting."


    It''s like the first time a woman has said that about him.


    "That day your eyes and body told me that you didn''t really dislike it."


    The blush on an Feng''s face, which had not faded easily, came back.


    He is experienced and knows how to handle women. Moreover, no matter how she doesn''t like him, she can''t deny his own hormones.


    Even if she is a young girl, it is hard to resist his masculinity.


    Helianxiao throws cigarette butts, shoes are stamped out, deep eyebrows and eyes look at Anfeng with a light smile, "it can make me remember stability, very few."


    After he left the sentence, he put his hands in his trousers pocket and left first.


    An fengleng stays in place.


    I don''t understand what he means.


    Looking at his slender back, she only felt that he was such a dangerous person.


    She should stay away from him!


    But what did he do when he suddenly came to town? And the young woman in the car, who is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi did not know that helianxiao came here with helianzhu.


    Waiting for the black limousine to stop at the door, she heard Yu Yu and Tian Tian''s voice, thinking that musihan was coming.


    But on second thought, he was still in the capital city when the two were on the phone, and it was impossible to come here in a short time.


    Nanzhi went to the gate of the yard and saw Helian Zhu through the window. Her face changed.


    Stop Tian Tian and Yu Yu who are going to enter the room, "honey, how about grandma?"


    Tian Tian pointed out, "grandma and grandpa walked back together."


    After Tian Tian and Yu Yu enter the house, Nan Zhi looks out. Not far away, helianxiao and Anfeng came one by one.


    Nanzhi''s delicate eyebrows are tight and wrinkled.


    She has some drums in her heart. Did he Lianzhu call him over? She asked her father to talk to her and let her leave mushihan?


    But on second thought, helianxiao is not like that kind of person.


    He Lianzhu sat in the car without looking at Nanzhi. She didn''t understand why her father had to ask her to apologize to Nanzhi? At this time, she understood that her father must have taken a fancy to Nanzhi.


    Before he got to the gate, he got out of the car to please Nanzhi''s mother.


    Do you really think of people as mother-in-law?


    He Lianzhu glanced at Nanzhi with the corner of his eyes. After Nanzhi came back, he changed his clothes, a loose white T-shirt, a pair of ankle length light blue jeans, and the long hair turned into a ball head. It''s clear and refreshing. It''s not like a mother of three children, but rather like a college student just coming out of the university campus.


    That facial features and body shape, let a person pick out no blemish.


    He Lianzhu thought that Nanzhi was a fox spirit, which confused musihan, and now her father!


    After a while, Helian came to the sky.


    How can Nanzhi not like helianzhu, or politely say hello to helianzao.


    Helian Xiao nodded to Nanzhi with a gentle look, and then his eyes were shining sharply, sweeping Helian Zhu on the eye car. His voice was deep and cold, and he couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you come down yet?"He Lianzhu got off the bus with a bad face.


    "Miss Nan, is it convenient to talk in the room?"


    Nanzhi nodded.


    Nanzhi takes helianxiao and helianzhu to the upstairs study.


    After an Feng came back, she learned that the three had arrived upstairs. She was worried about Nanzhi and brought several cups of tea upstairs.


    Hearing the knock, Nanzhi opened the door, "Ma."


    Anfeng asked in a low voice, "what did he and the woman ask you for?"


    "That''s his daughter. Mr. hureen asked her to apologize to me."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I''ll tell you later."


    An Feng didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. She took the tea in, didn''t disturb their conversation, and backed out.


    An Feng finds Feng Yao downstairs.


    After enquired by Anfeng again and again, fengyao had to tell Anfeng what happened today.


    Ann Feng listened, angry and angry.


    "Aunt Feng, don''t be angry. My adult came to apologize to Zhizhi with helianzhu. Helianzhu is not ashamed. My adult will definitely punish her."


    An Feng frowned tightly. "Your sister is bullying my gardenias. They don''t have a good family background!"


    An Feng is holding a breath in her heart, but she will not involve innocent people. She didn''t say anything to fengyao and went into the kitchen.


    An Feng picks up the cup and stands in front of the water dispenser to collect the water.


    Her gardenias, from small to large, safe life is not much, young, shoulder a lot of burden.


    And she, as a mother, can''t help her.


    Si Han is now the king of a country. An Feng knows that if there is no Gardenia that can match his identity, he will not be valued by others in the royal family.


    As a mother, Anfeng only wants her daughter and three grandchildren to be happy.


    "What are you thinking? The water is full."


    Suddenly, a man''s deep magnetic voice came from behind. An Feng was shocked, and she looked back conditionally.


    Unexpectedly, the speaker was very close to her. As soon as she looked back, she saw the chin of the man with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    He has a light stubble on his jaw, some of it pricks people.


    Ann Feng was shocked.


    The cup in hand accidentally splashed some water out.


    It fell on his shirt.


    Ann Feng responds and quickly puts down the water glass. She takes out her handkerchief and wipes the wet shirt for the man.


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something."


    Wipe a few times, the wrist is suddenly held, the man''s low voice in the head sounded, "don''t wipe."


    An Feng looked at him, his shirt and clothes were over water, clinging to the texture.


    Ann Feng quickly took back her sight and looked up at him. The man''s eyes are deep and his lips are full of a light smile.


    That kind of look made an Feng a little flustered.


    "My throat is a little sick. I can''t drink tea." He explained why he came down to the kitchen.


    Ann Feng nodded, reached out and was going to get the cup on the cupboard.


    The man came up and stood behind her. "I''ll take it."


    He didn''t need to stand on tiptoe like her. He opened the cupboard door directly and took a cup out of it.


    Anfeng holds the liulitai platform in both hands and does not move.


    When the man reached for the cup, his tall body shrouded, like holding her half in his arms, which brought her pressure invisibly.


    Helianxiao took the cup and saw that Anfeng was stiff and uncomfortable. He raised his thin lips, which was funny.


    Her reactions were like a little girl.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. He has met many types of women, but at her age, there are few such reactions.


    After helianxiao took the cup, he poured a glass of water.


    He took a few drinks and looked down at Anfeng.


    Anfeng''s eyes are closed, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. After a while, she finds that he''s looking at her. She raises her eyes and looks at him.


    His eyes were dark and deep, which implied something she could not understand.


    Anfeng clasps liulitai with both hands. She takes a deep breath and says, "Mr. Helian, last time you came here, I saw a faint mark on your right wrist. Was it bitten?"


    Helianxiao didn''t expect that Anfeng would suddenly ask about this, and her thin lips smiled lightly. "Why are you interested in my injury?"


    An Feng brushed the hair beside her face, pretending to be calm. "Can I have a look?"


    "Why not, come here."


    Ann Feng came up to him, but the sleeve covered the mark. She couldn''t see it. She said, "can you roll up the sleeve?"


    Helianxiao leaned over, with a deep, manly face close to Anfeng, and a light, tobacco like, warm smell of spray down, "I want to see myself rolled up."


    Ann Feng held her breath, she pulled a little distance, and then rolled up the sleeves of the man.


    But before she could see the mark on his wrist, he put his hand down.


    "Can''t you raise your hand?"


    "My hands are sore."


    Anfeng twisted her eyebrows. In order to look at the marks on his wrist, she could not care so much. She held his warm and dry hand, just about to lift it up, and suddenly her waist tightened.


    Anfeng didn''t know what to do, so she just asked him what to do. Then she lowered her head and approached her.


    Her back was forced against the stage, her eyelashes blinking.


    She glanced at the water cup he had drunk from the corner of her eyes. If she wanted to make sure whether that person was him or not, she could also take the water cup for identification


    Realizing that his previous action to see his wrist was really too abrupt, she gave him a wrong signal and said nothing more.


    Helianxiao saw Anfeng lower his head and stop talking. He stepped forward, clasped her back neck with one hand, propped her side with the other, and drew her close to himself.


    "In the evening hotel£¿¡±


    An Feng raised her eyes and stared coldly into the sky.


    She knew that a successful man like him would send a lot of beautiful young women to him with just a tick of his finger.


    But what did he think of her?


    Helianxiao saw a hair stick on her face, and wanted to take it off for her, but she waved it hard, "don''t touch me!"


    Seeing her attitude changed, helianxiao frowned slightly, his deep eyes narrowed, "it''s no fun to be hard to catch for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Anfeng poured a glass of water on it. "I''ve seen narcissism. I haven''t seen you so narcissistic!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Maybe in the concept of helianxiao, as long as we have feelings with each other, we can make an appointment to the hotel.


    But if Anfeng is such a person, she will not be single for so many years, and there is not even a man around to take care of her.


    No matter how much experience, age, she is not casually and men one night fine people.


    An Feng took a deep breath. She calmed down the tumbling mood in her heart and tried to say to helianxiao in a peaceful tone, "Mr. helianxiao, let''s stop here. I can''t afford to play, and I don''t want to play. No matter what you think, I have no idea about you. In the future, please don''t disturb my life. "


    Identification she will still do, she hates the man who forced her to explode, but she can no longer be so selfish, if it''s really helianxiao, her Gardenia can also have a worthy boss cold identity.


    It doesn''t matter that she is not happy. Her Gardenia must be happy!


    Helianxiao didn''t know the idea of Anfeng''s heart, only thought that her face changed faster than turning over the book.


    Men have bad roots. The more they can''t get, the more they want to conquer. In particular, he is a successful person standing at the top. In this world, there is nothing difficult for him. He always likes new things to stimulate him.


    When Ann Feng saw the man not talking, she frowned at him.


    His face is not very nice.


    Perhaps, for the first time in his life, he was rejected so thoroughly by a woman.


    Anfeng wants to leave the kitchen, but he is next to her, without giving in at all.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Helianxiao looked down at Anfeng, and saw that there was an undisguised repulsion and anger in her eyes. He frowned slightly.


    He has read countless people and has always been able to understand people''s psychology. But in front of this woman, he can''t see through.


    This kind of feeling, like an invisible tentacle, tickles people''s hearts.


    Seeing that helianxiao''s face was heavy, Anfeng thought that maybe her tone hurt his self-esteem.


    Such a person as him should not have been rejected before!


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone as peaceful as possible. "Mr. Helian, if I do something that makes you misunderstood, please forgive me. I will pay attention later. Last time and this time, I thought nothing had happened. "


    Is her words clear enough?


    But the man in front of him showed no sign of retreating.


    An Feng frowned and looked at him puzzledly.


    Anfeng is slim and petite, with her hair spread on her shoulders, which makes her beautiful and gentle face smaller and smaller. All the children of the Qiao family are exquisite, and Qiao Yanze is beautiful. Anfeng is also beautiful, and her skin is white and clean. She usually pays attention to maintenance without any relaxation. She looks much younger than her peers.


    He didn''t know what devil he was possessed. There was always a sense of familiarity with Anfeng.


    But he can''t remember when they met!


    "What on earth do you want to do, Mr. herring?"


    Helianxiao looked at the anger in her eyes, didn''t mind, but said, "you can''t see what I want to do?"


    An Feng flashed an incongruous picture in her mind.


    Maybe he guessed what she thought, and his lips curled up, "you''re right. I really want to be with you."


    Maybe that''s the difference between young people and middle-aged people. At this stage, there''s no need to cover up and act directly.


    Ann Feng was shocked to hear what he said.


    Anfeng wanted to scold him, but he must have cultivated his face to the level of copper wall and iron sheet. She said with a smile on her face and a smile on her face, "Mr. Helian is a big man with a face, and she hopes to have self-respect!" She said, pushing him hard.


    "You''re right. I want all kinds of women, but you arouse my interest. I don''t think I''ll give up until I get it."


    Ann Feng is frightened.


    She felt that she had got into a viper with a red letter.


    Seeing her quivering eyelashes, Helian Xiao squinted her eyes, clapped her face with a big palm, "OK, I will not force a woman who is unwilling to do it. You don''t like it. You can''t meet later."


    He released Anfeng.


    Helian Xiao went to the kitchen door and met Nanzhi who came to look for him. "Mr. Helian, have you finished drinking?"


    Helianxiao''s voice was very low. "Let''s go to the yard and have a talk?"


    "Good."


    An Feng stood in the kitchen, watching the two figures moving away, hands propped on the flow management platform.


    Her heart rate is still very fast, as if her whole body is still a mature man''s breath.


    She couldn''t deny her inner thoughts.


    She was afraid of the sky.


    She has been afraid of him since she saw him for the first time.


    Feng an looked at the kitchen door and saw that there was no one. She put the cup that helianxiao had drunk into a clean and transparent bag.


    He Lianzhu waited in the study for a while. Seeing that he Lianxiao and Nan Zhi went downstairs one after another, she was impatient and went downstairs.She found a circle in the living room, did not see their figure, she went to the dining room and kitchen.


    Seeing an Feng carefully put up a water cup, her heart beat hard.


    Why does Ann Feng fill the cup?


    He Lianzhu glanced at the eye flow platform, where there was a cup. It''s obvious that the cup of an Feng was drunk.


    My father said before that he could not drink tea. If he wanted to come down and drink water, could he not make a cup that my father had drunk?


    Why does Ann Feng have to hold the glass that her father has drunk?


    He Lianzhu''s heart, there is no reason for panic and tension.


    Worried about being found by an Feng, he Lianzhu quietly left the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Backyard.


    Helianxiao looked at Nanzhi. "I''m sorry that helianzhu came to see you and what she did last night. If there''s any problem, she''s really a big one."


    Although she had no good impression on helianzhu, she felt very kind to helianxiao and Nanzhi. She smiled and said lightly, "I trust Sihan very much. He won''t do anything sorry to me, but it doesn''t mean that I will forgive Miss Helian for what she did."


    Helianxiao nodded, "I know. You don''t have to forgive her anything. When I go back, I will punish her. I will not let her contact with Si Han again. You can rest assured. "


    "Thank you, Mr. herring."


    "You and your mother should be back to the capital soon?"


    "Well."


    Helianxiao took out a gold stamping business card from the business card box. "It''s my personal phone on it. If you need anything, you can call me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a hundred votes to 1500. Come on, I hope tomorrow I can get more votes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    An Feng put the cup in the cupboard and heard Nanzhi calling her out, "Mom, Mr. Helian is going."


    Anfeng doesn''t want Nanzhi to see her abnormality to helianxiao. She responds and walks out of the kitchen.


    Helianxiao is standing in the yard. Helianzhu has got on the train.


    Seeing an Feng come out, helianxiao looks up at her.


    An Feng and he looked at each other for a few seconds and then immediately shifted their eyes.


    He had two contacts with helianxiao, and recalled the descriptions of him in newspapers and magazines: handsome, mature, wise and gentleman.


    After close contact with him, she knew that those words were only false. The real helianxiao was not like that at all.


    An Feng dare not even tell Nanzhi what happened to her and helianxiao.


    Helianxiao saw Anfeng dare not look at him more. He raised his thin lips, smiled low, and turned away.


    After their car drove away, Nanzhi went to Anfeng and said, "Mom, do you think Mr. Helian is very good?"


    "An Feng light way," did not feel


    Nanzhi hands the bronzing card to Anfeng. "This is Mr. Helian''s personal card. Mom, take it for me. If you let musihan see it, he will be jealous again."


    An Feng looks down at the business card Nanzhi gave her, and is slightly trance.


    Nanzhi enters the house.


    An Feng throws her business card into the garbage can.


    After dinner, an Feng came out to throw garbage. When she saw the card in the trash can, she frowned and picked it up again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dragon and Phoenix fell asleep, Nanzhi received the video from Musi Han.


    Nanzhi didn''t hide it from him. "Mr. Helian came to apologize to me with her today."


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, musihan was silent for a while.


    With the identity and character of helianxiao, how could he bring helianxiao to apologize to Nanzhi?


    Would it be a little unusual?


    In his opinion, apology is by the way. It''s his intention to visit Nanzhi in the past!


    When Nanzhi saw that musihan didn''t speak, she smiled, "jealous again? Don''t think too much about it, Mr. hureen. He treats me like a child. "


    "He is so kind to you, I have some doubts," Mursi snorted coldly But he can pick her up tomorrow.


    After the end of the video call, Nanzhi knew that he would come tomorrow. She was both happy and a little worried.


    Back to the capital city, although the two are close, their identities are obstacles that can never be crossed.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Lianxiao and he Lianzhu left the private restaurant, they did not leave the town immediately, but found a hotel.


    At night, he Lianzhu couldn''t sleep.


    I have a lot of things in mind.


    What she couldn''t think of most was the matter of Anfeng filling the cup.


    The cell phone rings suddenly, and he Lianzhu sees the call display. She presses the answer button and shouts, "Auntie."


    She was called by yesihan''s mother, YEMA.


    She had a good relationship with the night lady, who often visited their home.


    Helianzhu''s mother left early, and she would talk about many things in front of the night lady.


    "Pearl, I''ve been busy today. I just heard about the royal family in the daytime. Why don''t you talk to your aunt before you do something?"


    He Lianzhu sniffed and his voice choked. "I want to marry Si Han so much. Seeing that he is going to pick up Nanzhi, I panicked and did that! Aunt, my father has asked me to apologize to Sihan and Nanzhi... "


    He Lianzhu didn''t finish his words, and the night lady suddenly said in surprise, "what, your father also asked you to apologize to Nanzhi?"


    "yes," he Hun Chu''s heart was suffocating with a breath. She could not help but make complaints about the lady at night. "I really don''t know what Nan Ji has given to my father underground. He came to take me with me himself. There''s another thing I can''t understand... "


    The night lady was silent for a moment, and said softly, "what''s the matter? Tell aunt."


    "I saw Nanzhi''s mother wrapped a glass of water that my father had drunk in a transparent bag."


    The night lady didn''t speak. Her mobile phone seemed to fall on the ground. She found a bang. He Lianzhu asked urgently, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    A few seconds later, the night lady picked up her mobile phone, and her voice was a little weird. "Pearl, I have something to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ann Feng slept in the middle of the night, her throat was a little uncomfortable.


    She got up and went downstairs to pour water.


    When she reached the stairway, she smelled a choking smell of smoke.


    She hurriedly went downstairs and saw the smoke coming from the kitchen. She blinked her eyes and shouted, "gardenias, hold the baby, it''s on fire!"


    Nanzhi is easy to wake up when she sleeps. When she hears the cry of an Feng, she quickly wakes up the dragon and Phoenix.


    Fengyao didn''t leave with helianxiao at night. He also lived here. Hearing the sound, he got up in a hurry.He put on his nightgown and ran downstairs in three and two steps.


    An Feng has taken out the fire extinguisher. Feng Yao takes it from her hands. "Aunt Feng, let me come. You call the police."


    Fortunately, the fire only spread in the kitchen, half an hour later, the fire was put out.


    The police have come and are investigating the cause of the fire.


    "Fortunately, aunt Feng found it downstairs in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable." Feng Yao''s heart is full of fear.


    Anfeng and Nanzhi are holding a child alone. Fengyao is right. If it''s a few minutes later, the fire will probably spread upstairs.


    There was a sound of parking in the yard, but no one was in the mood to care who was coming outside. A moment later, helianxiao came in wearing a black gown.


    Feng Yao explained, "I know my adult is still in town, so I called him."


    Helianxiao looked at a mess kitchen, deep eyebrows and eyes to see South gardenia and dragon and Phoenix, "are you hurt?" When I glanced at Anfeng, I only paused for a second or two and then moved away.


    Nanzhi shook her head. "Fortunately, my mother found out early, and everyone is OK."


    "I can''t stay here tonight. Come to the hotel with me!" Helianxiao said methodically, "when the police find out the cause of the fire, I will let them inform you as soon as possible."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After packing upstairs, Nanzhi and his party followed helianxiao to the hotel.


    Along the way, an Feng was silent. He didn''t say anything to her. He had been talking to Nanzhi and longfengtai.


    Ann Feng thought of the cup in the cupboard and thought that it must have been burned out too. It was useless.


    An Feng took a look at the sky from the corner of her eyes.


    If you don''t have a cup, you can get one of his hair.


    But now he doesn''t seem to want to take care of her. It''s not easy for her to get her hair!


    Shortly after arriving at the hotel, Nanzhi received a call from the police.


    The cause of the fire was found out. It was caused by the aging of the kitchen circuit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Nanzhi was a little suspicious of helianzhu.


    Thought that she was not willing to do this kind of killing and setting fire.


    But later think about it, he Lianzhu should not be in such a state of insanity for the sake of feelings!


    After Nanzhi and her two children fell asleep, Anfeng was a little sleepless.


    She lay on the bed, watching the darkness outside.


    A round of curved moon hung high in the sky, emitting a cool light.


    She had her hands on her face, her brows furrowed.


    Although the police found out that the fire in the kitchen was due to the aging of the line, she always felt that things were not so simple -


    she and Zhizhi had lived there for more than four years, and nothing had happened. Why was this night alone?


    Besides, or after she put the cup?


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt.


    Is there anyone who knows something about it, so that she can''t identify it by destroying the cup she put away?


    If so, she will get the sample again and make sure to find out the truth!


    However, in that event, no one knew except the girl who attended the mask dance. Later, when she returned to China, she heard that her friend died in a car accident.


    An Feng felt a sense of uneasiness and chill, and she thought it was not easy.


    But it''s all her suspicions. She doesn''t know who to tell until it''s confirmed. After all, that was a shadow in her heart. If she could, she just wanted to forget and never mention it!


    The next day.


    Ann Feng woke up early in the morning.


    After washing, she went downstairs for a walk.


    I didn''t sleep very much last night, and I was still confused.


    In the afternoon, Si Han will come to pick them up and return to the capital city. No one should set fire under his eyes again!


    She wants to get her hair before she leaves. Otherwise, the two are unlikely to have another chance to meet.


    Helianxiao''s room is just opposite to Anfeng and Nanzhi. Anfeng returns to the hotel. Once out of the elevator, she meets helianxiao, fengyao and helianzhu.


    "Aunt Feng, I thought you and Zhizhi were still sleeping. My father had an important meeting in the morning. He and he Lianzhu are going."


    An Feng nodded and said softly, "goodbye."


    After seeing three people enter the elevator, an Feng walks towards the room of helianxiao.


    An Feng knocks on the door and walks in.


    The waiter looks at an Feng. "Excuse me, are you..."


    An Feng said softly, "I was with the gentleman who stayed last night. He left something in the room. I''ll help him find it."


    The waiter heard something fall and she backed away. The people who stay in this kind of presidential suite are not ordinary guests. What''s left is really missing. If they blame their waiter, they will also be in trouble.


    "Look for it, then. I''ll clean up the other room first."


    After the waiter left, Ann Feng walked quickly to the bedroom.


    She opened the quilt and looked carefully at the head of the bed.


    The pillow and the head of the bed the man had slept on were so clean that he could not find a hair.


    Ann Feng enters the bedroom again.


    Still not found.


    She went around the bedroom again, only to find a light robe hanging in the closet.


    She went over and looked carefully. At the collar, two hairs were found.


    Ann Feng was immediately happy.


    She took a small transparent bag out of her body and carefully put her hair in it.


    Feng an takes a look at the robe. He should have taken it with him. Did he forget to take it away?


    Wondering, suddenly a deep and elegant voice came, "what are you doing?"


    An Feng looked back and saw the tall figure standing at the door of the bedroom. She was shocked.


    Quietly, she put the bag in her pocket. An Feng lowered her eyebrows and said calmly, "the waiter said that you have something left in the room. He thought that you and I know each other. Let me come in and have a look."


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, not daring to look at the horizon.


    Helianxiao pressed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    Although she didn''t look up, Anfeng could feel his eyes on her.


    "Since you have come to get it yourself, I will not stay here." Ann Feng wants to pass by him.


    But he stood in front of the bedroom door without any intention of avoiding.


    Feng an looked at him. His face was deep and he could not see his inner thoughts. Ran to someone else''s room, how to deny again, an Feng still has some heart.


    Seeing him standing still, Anfeng had to lean sideways.


    In the middle of the walk, helianxiao suddenly turned down, with Anfeng''s back to him. He came to her side. She bent her elbow conditionally and touched the man''s chest. Instinctively, she turned around and accidentally knocked her forehead on the man''s jaw.


    Some hurt, some prick.Helianxiao looked down, and an Feng''s skirt was caught by his belt buckle.


    Ann Feng noticed something wrong, and she quickly pulled the skirt off his belt buckle.


    "Sorry..." She went out in a hurry.


    But only two steps later, his long, dry hand grasped his wrist.


    He pulled her into the bedroom, slammed her onto the bed, lifted her long legs and kicked the door shut.


    An Feng is still in shock.


    Helianxiao walked to the bedside, his deep eyebrows narrowed slightly, and he looked at Anfeng secretly.


    "On the one hand, I want to draw a clear line with you, on the other hand, I want to run to the room where I lived, and sneak around on my nightgown. Ms. an, do you want to say that you are not hard to get?"


    An Feng feels that she can''t tell when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    She sat up from the bed, opened her mouth, and just wanted to say something, helianxiao suddenly bent down to her.


    An Feng looks at him with tight eyes, and the words he said yesterday come to mind unconsciously.


    Looking at his near handsome face, an Feng held her breath and her heart leaped out quickly. She wanted to push him away. The next second, her wrist was firmly grasped by him.


    Anfeng''s mind is in a mess. After breaking away from his big hand, she reaches his broad and strong shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Helianxiao looks up.


    Don''t understand to see eye Anne Feng, "pull my hair to do what?"


    Anfeng thought to pull his hair directly, which is more reliable than the hair she picked up from her nightgown.


    He kissed her again, and she couldn''t do nothing.


    "If you touch me, I''ll tell you once." After a pause, she didn''t think she had enough momentum. She added, "I''ll tear you into a bald head."


    Helianxiao is amused by her last words. Her dry and warm hands touch her face, squint her eyes, and pull up a smile. It has the charm of a mature man and the Yapi of a evil man. "If you want to turn me into a bald head, you have to drag it for many years. How can you expect me to treat you like this all the time?"


    An Feng is speechless.


    Helianxiao looked at her and rolled her eyes. Her smile deepened.


    Because she was in a hurry to leave, she didn''t have too much trouble.


    He got up from her and reached for her. "Your cell phone."


    Anfeng quietly put some hair she caught into her pocket, and she pursed her lips, "no belt."


    "Your number."


    Ann Feng looks at him and gives a number.


    Helianxiao took his cell phone and wrote down, "I will contact you when I''m finished."


    Ann Feng ignored him.


    When the result comes out, if Zhizhi has nothing to do with him, she will definitely not have any contact with him again.


    If gardenia is related to him, she will


    What will happen to her?


    If he is Zhizhi''s own father, she will not stop her father and daughter from recognizing each other, but she will not forgive the man who ruined her life!


    ¡­¡­


    After herrenxiao left, he rode to the tarmac.


    Before getting on the plane, he seemed to think of something. He called Anfeng.


    A few rings, the phone is connected, he gave a feed, the phone immediately sent a voice of sweet whine, "Sir is want to patronize my business? 300 for door-to-door service, 200 for you to the store. Which one would you like, sir? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, helianxiao hung up the phone.


    He had a dark face, and a few seconds later, he was angry and laughed.


    Ms. an is so kind that she gave him a call from a miss. Besides, it''s a cheap lady.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng remembers that the phone number of that young lady was also a coincidence. Once when she stayed in a hotel, a business card came in at the door.


    That''s the number on it.


    Later, as long as a man with a bad intention wants to get close to her, she will let them make the call.


    She could imagine how ugly her face was when helianxiao called and heard the woman''s voice.


    She also knows that if he really wants to know her number, he can get it if he asks fengyao.


    But she just didn''t want to tell him!


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    When mushihan came here, he learned that the private restaurant was on fire last night, and he personally took a person over.


    The scene is indeed as the police said, the line aging problem, he checked the next monitoring, did not find suspicious personnel.


    Nanzhi follows behind mushihan, looking at his tall and straight body, handsome and cold side face. Her eyes are full of love. Since he came, her eyes have never left him.


    After the inspection, musihan looked up at Nanzhi.


    Four eyes are opposite. He is dark and deep. She is clear and tender. After looking at each other for a few seconds, she looks at each other and smiles.


    Ivan stood behind the two and unconsciously followed them with a smile.


    He watched the young master and miss Nan come all the way, and they experienced a lot, but their feelings were not diluted by time and distance, but better and better, more and more tacit.


    Sometimes a look in the eyes, we can know what we think of each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the private restaurant, the Nanzhi family went back to the capital city with musihan.


    I left the capital for more than four years, and came back again, as if I were a different life.


    Before Nanzhi left the town, she met Qiao Yanze quietly.


    Although SSS was destroyed, the large-scale group that produced red flame was not affected. Qiao Yanze suffered a big loss in red flame. He didn''t want such group to reproduce red flame. He vowed to find evidence to kill them all.


    Now he has entered the red flame, he does not want to give up halfway, did not follow Nanzhi back to the capital.


    Nanzhi knows that he has his ideas, she does not force.


    Tian Tian and Yu Yu have never been to the capital city. They don''t know that their father is the king of the country.


    Back to the capital, the two little guys were shocked to see the magnificent and luxurious Jinhan palace.


    At the gate of the palace, there were elite patrols in an orderly way, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn.


    The car drove in from the sentry. The elites saluted the people in the car. Tian Tian and Yu Yu also gave them a salute.


    Seeing the movements of the two little guys, mushihan could not help but hug them into his arms. Between his deep eyebrows and eyes, he was full of deep father''s love.We have to admit that Nanzhi has educated them very well.


    When entering the palace, Tian Tian uttered a voice of surprise, "Ma Ma, Ba Ba, it''s like the palace in the fairy tale book. Ba Ba is the king, Ma Ma Ma is the princess, I''m the little princess, and Dage Ge and Ge Ge are the princes."


    Ivan looked at Tian Tian, who was lively and lovely, and said with a smile, "yes, Tian Tian is a little princess."


    "Do I have a princess costume?"


    "Yes, I''ll take the princess and the little prince to change clothes."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng was thinking about the appraisal. She called Nanzhi aside. "Zhizhi, mom, go out for a meal. Don''t wait for me."


    "Mom, you just came back. Don''t you have a rest?"


    "Mom is not tired."


    "I''ll let Si Han send you a car!"


    Ann Feng smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK. Mom wants to go out alone."


    "Then pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    An Feng went out of Jinhan palace. She took a taxi and went to the parent-child identification center.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. On the way, I always feel like someone is staring at her.


    Ann Feng takes out her mobile phone and sends out a message.


    After the hair samples of Nanzhi and helianxiao were handed over to the appraisal center, an Feng went to the downtown Cafe again.


    There was a college student she helped go to school working part-time in a coffee shop.


    An Feng enters the box. She calls the college student in and hands him a small bag. "Auntie Hua, I want you to help me. Go to the appraisal center of the neighboring city and hand in the hair sample in the bag."


    "Auntie, this is..."


    "It''s very important for my aunt. You must not let a third person know. "


    AVA nodded. "Auntie, I promise."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The results of the identification on the capital side came out. An Feng got a call at 9 a.m. and the staff asked her to come and get the result.


    An Feng found a reason to come out of Jinhan palace. She took the car to the identification center.


    Get the appraisal result, an Feng goes to a nobody''s corner.


    The mood is a little tense and complicated.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened the sealed file bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Update


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Ann Feng is in a complicated mood when she opens the sealed document bag.


    I hope Nanzhi is the daughter of helianxiao, so that she can have a good life experience, deserve her boss''s cold, and marry into the royal family in the future, without any gossip, and have a father with a deep background to rely on.


    But from her own point of view, she didn''t want helianxiao to be the same person.


    Turn to the final result, see two people are not consanguineous relation, Anne Feng in the heart both lose and rejoice.


    But the result of the neighboring city didn''t come out, maybe there is still 50% chance


    That night, there was a fire in the kitchen of the private restaurant. She always thought it had something to do with it.


    After returning to the capital, the feeling is even stronger.


    Ann Feng put the documents in her bag and was ready to leave. When I got to the elevator, a middle-aged woman came in a hurry and hit an Feng.


    The bag in Anfeng''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Sorry..." When the middle-aged woman saw an Feng''s things fall to the ground, she quickly bent down to pick up the things falling out of her bag for her.


    Anfeng''s elbow hurt when she bumped it. But seeing her good attitude, she didn''t mean to. She took the bag from the middle-aged woman and said, "it''s OK."


    From the appraisal center, an Feng takes a taxi back to Jinhan palace.


    On the way, the phone rings.


    Seeing the strange caller ID, Ann Feng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She also kept the gold stamping business card in her bag. She read the number on it once, and then remembered it in her mind.


    Helianxiao should be looking for fengyao''s number!


    An Feng is in a trance. The bell disappears and hangs up automatically.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    Helianxiao calls Anfeng and nobody answers. He calls Nanzhi again.


    When Nanzhi learned that he had come, she offered to invite him to dinner when she thought of the night when the fire broke out.


    After talking to helianxiao, Nanzhi sends a message to musihan.


    Soon, mushihan''s phone call came, "if you want, please be me too. I''ll come with you later."


    Nanzhi is a little funny. "When you see someone, don''t look like a rival. I''m so different from him in age. You can think of it."


    Mursi snorted coldly, "he usually invests in all kinds of opportunities every day. Before he invested in us, he came here from PAIH Lianzhu or his assistant."


    Hearing this, Nanzhi thought it was strange. They met in the town a few days ago. He flew to the capital so fast.


    And it''s still a private trip. I didn''t contact musihan. I directly contacted her and her mother.


    "He may have some ideas." South gardenia is a thoughtful way.


    "You, Cheng, acknowledge, have you?"


    Even after the phone call, Nanzhi could feel the chill emanating from the man. She shivered coldly, "what do I admit?"


    "He has ideas for you!"


    Nanzhi laughed, "how can you only think of me? I admit he has some ideas. Is it just for me? "


    The man at the other end of the phone kept silent for a few seconds, and began hesitantly, "is he right for you. Does Mom have an idea? "


    There is only one way for Nanzhi to think about it.


    Moreover, on reflection, not only Mr. Helian is abnormal, but her mother is also abnormal!


    Every time she mentioned Mr. Helian, her mother didn''t want to talk more or change the topic. Even though she didn''t like a person any more, she would not be so straightforward!


    Nanzhi and Mushan end the conversation. She gets up and changes clothes in the bedroom.


    Just arrived at the stairway entrance, suddenly heard a sound of high-heeled buckles. She looked back and saw that the eyes of the people who came in changed slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New week, please check in and vote


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    The woman who came in with high-heeled shoes is middle-aged, well maintained and charming. Wearing a lake blue suit and a hat of the same color on her head, she looks elegant and unattainable.


    Nanzhi''s movement of going upstairs is slightly sluggish.


    "Auntie?"


    "Please call me night lady."


    South Gardenia pursed lower lip, light voice way, "night madam."


    The night lady walked to the sofa with great momentum. She looked around and sat down.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no eye on Nanzhi.


    When the servant saw the night lady, he brought the tea respectfully.


    "Miss Nan, you haven''t married into the royal family yet. Why did you live in Jinhan Palace first?" The night lady leaned against the back of the sofa, her lips slightly raised, with uncomfortable sarcasm.


    Nanzhi went to the opposite side of the night lady and sat down. In the manner of the hostess, she was not humble or arrogant. "I''ll listen to Sichan."


    The lady of night glanced lazily at Nanzhi and saw her smiling. There was no discomfort, so she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Before she was married, she regarded herself as a princess?


    "Miss Nan, you gave birth to three children for Sihan by yourself. Do you depend on him?" In the eyes of the night lady, she despised and despised Nanzhi. "If you don''t marry, you will have children with men. Your mother didn''t nurture you well since childhood, right? A woman, at least, has no shame or self-respect. Even if she is forced to marry into the royal family in the future, she will not be respected. "


    Nanzhi knows that night lady doesn''t like her, no, not only doesn''t like her, but also doesn''t like musihan. If you change into a normal family and are so humiliated by your mother-in-law in the future, Nanzhi will be angry.


    But the night lady, who can be indifferent to her son, is inferior to even outsiders. Why should she be angry with her?


    The smile on Nanzhi''s face deepened, and there was a slight sneer in her eyes. "My mother educated me very well, no better than some mothers, and her son gave him the name of a god evil lone star when he was born. She didn''t like him since childhood. Now when she saw that he became a king, she came back to want to be a tyrant."


    The night lady didn''t expect Nanzhi to be as articulate. Even if she doesn''t like mushihan any more, and her relationship with him is not good, she is his own mother.


    No one dares to talk to her in this tone!


    "Miss Nan, you haven''t married into the royal family yet. How can you speak to me in this tone? You are the following! I can have you in jail at any time! "


    Nanzhi looks at the night lady, "night lady, may I tell you the purpose of coming here today?"


    "Leave Ye Sihan, as long as I am his mother for one day, I will not agree with you, a woman of no status and no breeding, to marry into the royal family!"


    Nanzhi narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you agree that Si Han can listen to you?"


    In a word, the night lady was silenced.


    Yes, now that the wings of mushihan are hard, it''s the Queen''s order. He can''t obey, let alone her mother who has only blood relationship and no kinship!


    The night lady closed her eyes and opened them again. It was cold. "Miss Nan, I heard that not only did you live in Jinhan palace, but also you took your mother to live in it. I heard that you had brought a small oil bottle, but also an old one. Do you know what people in the royal family say about your mother and daughter? You will only affect the prestige of the Lord in the royal family and the people! "


    Nanzhi was about to speak when she saw a shadow coming from the corner of her eyes.


    The slender Daimei frowned. She could not care what the night lady said about her, but she could not say about her mother!


    Nanzhi stood up and walked quickly to Anfeng. "Mom, you go upstairs first, I can handle it myself." She was worried that the more she said the next night, the more excessive it would stimulate her mother''s spirit.


    Anfeng has experienced many things, suffering from mental illness, and has only stabilized in recent years.


    She can understand Nanzhi''s worries, but she is a mother and can''t let her daughter protect her. Her daughter was wronged, but she said nothing.


    An Feng gently patted the back of Nanzhi''s hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    An Feng went to the sofa, and the night lady sat down. Seeing her coming, she didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    Obviously I can''t see Ann Feng.


    Although Anfeng grew up in Ningcheng, she was also a big family. She had received a good education since she was a child. The whole person was gentle and quiet, with a scholarly temperament.


    An Feng looked at the night lady and said with a smile, "night lady, do you know what Si Han calls me now? She doesn''t call me Auntie or my mother-in-law. He just calls me mom. "


    "Although you were born with Si Han, you didn''t raise him. You have no feelings. Will he call you Ma when he sees you now?"


    An Feng raised her hand and plucked her hair from her face as she spoke.


    An emerald bracelet appeared between the wrists.


    The night lady was dazzled by the green. That''s the hundreds of millions of ice king green jadeite that was auctioned by Italian auction house not long ago. At that time, she wanted to auction, but was sold by mysterious people.


    But now, how is it in an Feng''s hand?The night lady was poisoned and recognized at a glance that it was the one she didn''t get at the auction.


    An Feng saw Mrs. Ye staring at her wrist, and her smile deepened. She said with emotion, "although I don''t have a son, my son-in-law is more filial than my son. This is what he gave me after I went back to the capital. He said it''s not worth a few money. The child is so filial."


    Nanzhi is standing behind Anfeng''s side. She can see that night lady''s face is blue and purple.


    It''s hard to see the extreme.


    As expected, ginger is still old and hot. If you don''t sing, you will have it!


    Nanzhi comes forward, takes an Feng''s arm and says, "Mom, Si Han is still waiting for us to eat. Let''s go upstairs to change clothes first!"


    The night lady is rude to them, and there is no need for the mother and daughter to be hot and cold. Shares.


    Neither of them paid any more attention to the night lady and rubbed up the stairs.


    The night man was so popular that he broke the tea cup on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and Anfeng changed their clothes, the night lady was no longer in the living room.


    After an Feng sighed, he said, "Si Han is also pitiful. She has such a mother on the stall."


    "He has my mother and I to love him, and three children, not pitiful."


    Anfeng shook Nanzhi''s delicate hand. "He''s the king of the country. He''s usually stressed. You should be more considerate."


    Nanzhi pursed her lower lip. "I didn''t know you were his mother!"


    "Stinky girl, mom doesn''t hurt you yet. If you don''t have Si han to support you, you will marry in later. How can you live a good life!" No matter how unhappy the lady at night is, she is always the mother of Sihan. She has enough Gardenia diaphragms to hop around from time to time.


    Nanzhi leaned her face on Anfeng''s shoulder and said with a child''s smile, "Mom, don''t worry. Since I promised to return to the capital, I was ready to face everything. If I''m not strong enough, I don''t deserve to be his princess. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Mention Princess two words, an Feng listens happily, South Gardenia oneself is to make a big red face.


    It''s not easy to be a qualified princess.


    In the future, her every move will be magnified infinitely. If there is a slight mistake, it will be attacked.


    When she returned to the capital, she took the initiative to learn court etiquette from the old mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The night lady originally wanted Nanzhi and Anfeng to leave Jinhan palace. As a result, she was angry.


    If the successor is Yeqing, he will certainly listen to her and will not do this to her.


    Night lady in the heart is very aggrieved, and very angry.


    She arrived at the general office.


    She knew that ye Sihan would not face her. Even if she knew that she was angry with an Feng''s mother and daughter in the Jin Han Palace, she would only face the mother and daughter.


    She is going to see the queen.


    Before entering the Queen''s office, Mrs. Ye met Ye Fengjun in a wheelchair.


    Ye Fengjun calls Ye Ma into the office.


    "Why are you here?" The night Phoenix gentleman asked in a cold voice.


    Why can''t I come


    "How long have you not been back? You don''t know? Do you still have this family in mind, ISA? "


    Night lady glanced at night Phoenix King, "you are useless, can''t protect my a Qing, you still have the right to question me?"


    "Isn''t Si Han your son?" Since the leg of the night Phoenix King disabled, he looked at a lot, and cold contact, found that his ability, compared with night engine, there is no less than! "


    In recent years, whenever he thought of the past, he regretted that he should not treat his children like that.


    Although he and Si Han are no longer at war, their relationship is not hot and cold, and several grandchildren don''t kiss him.


    He has tried his best to make up for it now, but as a mother, ISA is still dead without any regret!


    Mrs. Ye doesn''t want to talk to her husband. She turns and walks to the door.


    Night Phoenix gentleman looked at her back, he closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "since your heart is no longer in this house, let''s divorce!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anfeng and Nanzhi took a special car to a high-end club.


    "What day is it today? How can Si Han invite us out to dinner? " Asked Ann Feng.


    Nanzhi said with a smile, "well, I''d like to invite a distinguished guest."


    "What can I do for you?"


    At the gate of the box, Nanzhi holds the Anfeng, who is going to walk, and says with a smile, "Ma, you know the honored guest."


    Pushing open the box door, there were two people sitting at a big round table. The atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    One is musihan, the other An Feng moved her eyes, and her eyes stopped on a mature man in a handmade suit. Her feet stopped involuntarily, and her face was a little stiff.


    Why is he here?


    Thinking of the phone call in the taxi, did he come to the capital when he called?


    Nanzhi quietly looks at Anfeng. It''s really fishy!


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anfeng returns to her mind and finds that everyone is looking at her, including helianxiao.


    He folded his long legs on the back of the chair, with a cigarette between his fingertips. His eyes were deep, steady and elegant, and his lips were full of a different smile, which made people tremble.


    Helianxiao didn''t get up, just glanced at Anfeng lightly, then moved his eyes to continue talking with mushihan, as if they were strangers for the first time.


    An Feng put away her complicated thoughts and said to Nanzhi, "go in!"


    This is a private banquet, regardless of status, only the elders and the elders.


    An Feng and helianxiao are sitting together, while Nanzhi and musihan are sitting on one side.


    After ordering the dishes, helianxiao and Nanzhi chat a few words. Musihan doesn''t allow Nanzhi to be too hot with other men, and quietly pinches her palm under the table.


    Nanzhi immediately took him back and wrote a few words on the palm of his finger.


    Helianxiao looked at the young man opposite, smiling on his handsome and elegant face. "I hope I can have your happy candy earlier."


    Musihan and Nanzhi looked at each other, their thin lips lifted lightly. "Soon, she will be the princess of s country."


    His voice is low alcohol magnetism, the princess two words say from his mouth, have the sexy that cannot say and flirtatious.


    South Gardenia heart a throb.


    Looking at their love and sweetness, Anfeng was also happy.


    Although she did not like helianxiao around, but her mood has improved a lot.


    When a few people talk, she occasionally says a word or two.


    But every time she does, she doesn''t take the blame.


    She is trying to draw a clear line with him. If she is an outsider, she must think she is not familiar with helianxiao. But Nanzhi and musihan are smart people. Both of them are aware of the subtle atmosphere between Anfeng and helianxiao.


    A few people were chatting, and Nanzhi suddenly said, "Mom, I''m going to get married. Don''t you think there will be someone around to take care of you?"Musihan tacitly replied, "Mom, the director of the Royal Hospital, asked me about you the other day."


    Feng an stares at the two children across the street. They have a good meal. What are they doing?


    "Is it the new dean? I''ve seen his news interview. I''m only in my early forties! He''s very talented and gentle. He''s very suitable for my mother! "


    An Feng, "..." How can the two children go further and further?


    Helianxiao and mushihan drank several cups of white wine, but he could not face and see any traces of drinking. Hearing Nanzhi and mushihan, he leaned back in his chair and looked at Anfeng''s embarrassed side face with elegant expression. "If Ms. an doesn''t like the doctor, I have something suitable for you."


    An Feng frowned and looked at the man sideways.


    With his arms resting on the back of the chair and his shirt clinging to his chest, his chest muscles and arms are perfectly outlined, looking strong and powerful.


    Ann Feng moved her eyes to him.


    He had a playful smile in his eyes, which was fleeting, and his eyes were as deep as a pool.


    His face is always smiling, but it''s all the smile of a refined gentleman. A man like him can''t show his inner thoughts because his anger doesn''t show his color.


    But just now, his smile, with a clear look on his face, made Anfeng feel a little flustered, just as if she had done something bad and was caught.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann Feng wiped her mouth, got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the bathroom, an Feng took out her mobile phone from her bag and sent a message to a Hua.


    Ah Hua is still in the neighboring city. He can get the result in the afternoon by returning the information.


    Feng an breathed a sigh of relief. If the two results are the same, she can be 100% sure that helianxiao is not the same person.


    An Feng just put his mobile phone into his bag, and suddenly the door of the bathroom was opened.


    Seeing the man coming in, Ann Feng was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    There''s just a lady coming out of the cubicle. Seeing the tall figure at the door, the lady was shocked.


    An Feng feels a cool and biting cold, intending to linger in the air around her.


    She frowned and looked at the slender figure standing in the way of large light and shadow.


    Two people face each other.


    The eyes of a man are deep and cold. They are charming and steady. He has his left hand in his trouser pocket, cigarettes in his right hand, and narrow trousers. His ankle is nine points. His legs are long and straight.


    The lady in the cubicle reacted and blushed.


    Ann Feng also responded. She threw the towel into the garbage can and walked out.


    The man''s long legs suddenly moved, the tall and majestic body pressed close, the arm a force, grabbed an Feng wrist, dragged her to go in.


    An Feng was frightened, and her face was darkened by helianxiao. She looked fierce.


    She struggles subconsciously.


    But he tugged at his arm again until he fell on the wall on the side of the bathroom.


    The lady standing in the compartment exclaimed.


    The man coldly raised his eyes, and the Yin compassion opened, "still not leaving, interested in seeing the scene?"


    The lady wanted to say that she wanted to see, but she ran away from the man''s cold eyes.


    After Ann Feng and helianxiao are left in the women''s restroom, helianxiao locks the door.


    An Feng''s face is not very good stare at him, "you are sick!"


    Helianxiao''s hands encircled his chest. Depending on his height advantage, he looked down at Anfeng, and said, "give me a miss phone?"


    Ann Feng, "not exactly what you want?"


    Could helianxiao not hear her voice, which means that he had been in love with her.


    He didn''t get angry. His handsome and elegant face raised a thin smile. "I''m more interested in you now."


    It''s hard to say why. Over the years, he''s seen women like crucian carp, but no woman can arouse his interest.


    In business, he was even introduced to a young girl. There are also successful people.


    But he didn''t like it.


    He likes women who are not too old, experienced but not complicated.


    She is gentle and quiet. She will be as shy as a little girl.


    But the appearance is very dignified and temperament.


    Anfeng, it seems all meet his requirements.


    Moreover, she has a soft disposition and a hard disposition. She refuses again and again, which can arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    "Mr. Helian, please focus on yourself!" Ann Feng turns around and wants to open the bathroom door.


    Helianxiao reached to the door frame with one hand, and the tall body came close strongly. He wrapped Anfeng between his chest and the door frame, put his right hand around her neck, and extended it to her, "because I didn''t show you my wrist that day?"


    Feng an didn''t talk.


    He is very close to her, she can clearly feel the breath between his lips and nose, with a light white wine and tobacco flavor, mixed with the taste of mature men.


    It''s very provocative.


    If an Feng is a person with weak psychological quality, he will surely be bewitched.


    But she has been disappointed in men for a long time. Even in the face of such a charming person as helianxiao, she can still be rational.


    "Show it to you now?" He chuckled, his voice magnetic, full of temptation.


    Ann Feng thought, this man is really a master of love.


    He knows a lot about women''s psychology. She doesn''t know when she can resist.


    With his deep and smiling eyes, an Feng looks at him. She suppresses some uncontrollable heart rate. She takes back her eyes and looks at his wrist.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not.


    She will know the answer in a moment.


    Helianxiao followed Anfeng''s line of sight and looked at the faint mark on his wrist. He said in an uncertain mood, "it was a woman who did not behave, but she was no longer there."


    Ann Feng made a sound.


    Slightly lost in my heart.


    The woman who bit him died. That''s not what she did!


    Helianxiao looked at Anfeng''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, and stroked her face with a big palm. "I like being cute now."


    Anfeng just wanted to clap his hand, and heard him say, "like you."


    An Feng stares at him.


    The outline of a man''s face is steady after years of deposition.


    Despite his frivolous movements, the charm of a mature man in him is self-evident.


    "Shall we try?" Looking at her white and beautiful face, helianxiao smiled gracefully, "first understand, then do something else."


    What''s the other meaning in his mouth? When Ann Feng saw his eyes, she couldn''t help shivering, "Lao sulfur hooligan."


    He was amused by her words, "in middle age, do you think it''s still a brat?"


    Ann Feng was speechless.


    Looking up at her and staring at himself, he put his hands through her hair and buttoned the back of her head. "You look at me like this, I think you want me to kiss you.""Shameless."


    He whispered, "emotionally, I like to go straight."


    Interested in her, will not hide, will let her understand clearly.


    "You''ll think about it and give me an answer later."


    He lowered his head, kissed her on the forehead, opened the bathroom door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, he came out of the club, and Mursi went back to the general office. Helianxiao went to see an old friend, Nanzhi and Anfeng, who went back to Jinhan palace.


    In the afternoon, Nanzhi would learn etiquette from the old mother. An Feng took a nap and got up with a phone call from ah Hua.


    Ah Hua got the identification results and came back from the neighboring city.


    "Aunt Feng, wait for me at the coffee shop."


    After an Feng left a note with Nanzhi, she went to the coffee shop.


    It was the same box last time. Anfeng waited less than ten minutes, and ah Hua hurried here.


    "Aunt Feng."


    An Feng nodded to a Hua, "it''s hard."


    Ah Hua smiled. "It''s not hard," he said, taking out the sealed document bag from his bag.


    Because it was a private document, ah Hua didn''t know what the result was. At the beginning, an Feng asked him to go to the neighboring city and only gave him two hair samples, but didn''t tell him who it was.


    Although read the first appraisal report, Feng an has psychological preparation, but when I read this, I was a little nervous.


    Tear open the document bag, and an Feng takes out the document from it. Go all out to the last page.


    Seeing the final result, an Feng had a few seconds blank in her mind.


    This time, it said, the genetic match between the two was 9999.


    Only the immediate family members can match 9999 genes!


    An Feng holds the hands of the appraisal result tightly and tightly. She is dizzy in her mind!


    Her intuition is not wrong, the report of the capital city, was really manipulated! Helianxiao was the bastard who forced her to explode! Gardenia is really the child of Helian family!


    Feng an lies on the table, crying and laughing.


    Cry for yourself.


    Smile is for gardenia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 1500 monthly pass is increased by one thousand words today, and will be increased by one thousand words tomorrow. It will be completed today ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Feng an is lying on the table. She feels hard to breathe. Her whole body is full of blood and her throat is blocked. She can''t say a word.


    The ears also produce tinnitus.


    So is the brain.


    It''s buzzing and white.


    Although she had been prepared in mind, seeing the result was different from last time, she still had complex emotions in her heart.


    A Hua stands behind an Feng and looks at her slightly shaking shoulder. He pours a cup of warm boiled water for her.


    "Aunt Feng, are you ok?" A Hua hands the water to an Feng.


    Anfeng wiped the tears around her eyes, took a water glass and took two drinks.


    Ah Hua sat across from an Feng, looked into her red eyes and whispered, "aunt Feng, is this report very important to you?"


    He had never seen Anfeng so excited. She was usually gentle and quiet.


    Anfeng nodded, her voice choked. "It''s very important."


    She put the identification results into the document bag and tried to calm down her inner feelings.


    "Ah Hua, it''s hard for you."


    A Hua looks at an Feng, opens his mouth and stops talking.


    An Feng stands up from the chair and intends to leave, but her head is dizzy.


    She thought it was because she was too excited.


    Raised the hand to caress the forehead, that dizzy feeling, more and more intense.


    The bag in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her eyes and looked at ah Hua in the opposite direction. Ah Hua''s mouth moved, as if she was saying "I''m sorry". An Feng wanted to see it clearly, but her vision became more and more blurred


    "Ah Hua, you..." An Feng glanced at the glass she had drunk. "There is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whole man fell to the ground.


    Ah Hua went to an Feng, who had fainted, and said with red eyes, "I''m sorry, aunt Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi follows the old mother to learn the etiquette and returns to the golden palace. Ivan has received the dragon and phoenix from school.


    Xiaokai was in the closed training camp. After Nanzhi came back, he took the dragon and Phoenix to see him once, but he had no time to come back due to the recent assessment.


    The little guy''s hard work and hard work make Nanzhi feel gratified, but also distressed.


    However, Si Han said that in the future, Xiaokai will inherit the throne and become a prince. Naturally, he will bear more than ordinary children.


    Nanzhi accompanied the dragon and Phoenix to read for a while. The servant asked them to go downstairs for dinner.


    Mushan called. He may not come back until later. Nanzhi brings the dragon and Phoenix to the restaurant, but she doesn''t see Anfeng. She is slightly confused.


    Mom usually eats on time. Why hasn''t she come back today?


    She saw the note left by her mother when she went out. She said to do something, and she would come back soon.


    But it''s almost dark now.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call with Anfeng.


    The phone was turned off.


    Nanzhi asked the two children to eat first. She went to the gate of Jinhan palace to wait for Anfeng.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, a black limousine came slowly.


    The car stopped in front of Nanzhi, and Mushan in a long black coat came down from the car.


    When he came to Nanzhi, he touched her head. "I only met at noon, and I''ll be waiting here at night, so I miss you, eh?"


    Nanzhi looked at the dark and deep eyes of the man, her eyelashes trembled, she took the initiative to hold his hand, and her eyebrows tightened. "I''m not waiting for you."


    "Don''t you wait for me?" he said


    "Mom hasn''t come back since she went out this afternoon." Nanzhi tightly holds the big hand of mushihan, and the worry in her heart is overwhelming. "I''m worried about what happened to her mother, and her mobile phone is turned off."


    Mursi Han holds Nanzhi''s hand and pulls her into the car. "Go back first, wait for me to contact Helian Xiao."


    Nanzhi remembers having lunch in the club at noon. After his mother left for the bathroom, Mr. Helian got up and left.


    Didn''t mom come back, it had something to do with Mr. Helian?


    Back in the palace, the dragon and Phoenix have finished their meal. Tian Tian asks Ivan to play cartoon with her. Ivan is standing in the living room and adjusting the stage.


    Nanzhi and Mushan pass by the living room. They happen to see the capital channel that Ivan accidentally pressed when he was adjusting the channel.


    There is a news playing in it.


    -- at 17:40 this afternoon, the police received the police and found a pair of men and women who committed suicide by burning charcoal in a rental room near Xiyuan mountain. When they were carried out, they were already unconscious


    The shot flashed by, and the woman''s face was mosaic. She couldn''t see clearly, but her right wrist was hanging down, just showing the emerald bracelet she was wearing.


    South Gardenia pupil eyes shrink.


    Obviously, Mushan also saw it. He pulled Nanzhi to the upstairs.


    Turn on the master bedroom''s TV and play it back in musihan.


    Nanzhi covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of disbelief. "It''s mom."How can mom and a young college student in the rental room, two people still burn charcoal suicide?


    Musihan holds Nanzhi, whose tears are swirling in her eyes, into her arms, and takes out her mobile phone with her other hand to investigate which hospital Anfeng is in now.


    Now the most important thing is to determine the safety of Anfeng.


    Nanzhi knows that crying at this time will only drag her back, but her mother''s life and death are unknown, where can she calm down.


    Fortunately, Mushan is nearby, which makes her have a strong and broad chest to lean on.


    After a while, Mushan received the news.


    An Feng and college students were rescued in the city hospital.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    There are a large number of reporters at the gate of the hospital. Before mousihan passed by, he contacted the hospital and let people clear the field.


    Operating room.


    Several policemen stood there.


    Seeing the Mursi cold coming, I was surprised, "Lord, how can you come here?"


    "The woman rescued inside is his mother-in-law," he said bluntly Slightly Dun next, look between take the majesty of the king of a country, "what situation?"


    The leading policeman took out a letter from the evidence bag and handed it to mushihan a pair of gloves. After wearing the gloves, mushihan took out the letter in the envelope.


    Indeed, it is a letter written by college students.


    Nanzhi stands beside mushihan and reads the last letter with him.


    After reading it, she just thought it was ridiculous.


    "How could my mother like so many college students younger than her? Still force people to have a relationship, want to support him? It''s ridiculous! "


    The police dare not offend the future Princess, but carefully replied, "we found that this college student is a student with your mother''s help, and the two have been in contact. Moreover, this college student has good character, excellent performance and no bad habits in school. He has no reason to lie. "


    Police have initially believed that college students are forced by an Feng, and he can''t bear the abnormal relationship between men and women, so he kills himself with her while an Feng is asleep!


    Nanzhi''s eyes were cold. "No way, my mother is not that kind of person!"


    Mushan put his arm around Nanzhi''s shoulder. "Zhizhi, I believe in motherhood, but the police are also business oriented. Calm down first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Nanzhi buries her face in Musi''s cold chest. Her eyes are red and her blood is surging. She can''t calm down.


    But she knew that the police also judged it on the basis of preliminary evidence, not forcing ANGA to commit a crime of forcing college students to her mother!


    In fact, she couldn''t understand why ah Hua wrote such a suicide note!


    Now the most important thing is that mom is safe!


    As long as Mom wakes up, the truth will come out!


    Musihan hugs Nanzhi tightly. She has no father but a mother. The mother and daughter are always close. If Anfeng has three strengths and two weaknesses, he doesn''t know if Nanzhi can survive?


    Now I only hope Anfeng can survive this disaster!


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the light in the operating room went dark.


    The doctor in the surgical suit came out. Nanzhi ran over anxiously and asked, "doctor, how is my mother?"


    "The situation is not ideal. We will send her to the intensive care unit later. If she does not wake up within 48 hours, she may be in danger of life."


    South Gardenia smell speech, in front of the black, two legs soft, almost stand unsteady fall.


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s shoulder and whispers, "Zhizhi, be strong and hopeful."


    South Gardenia Mou light Ying ran nodded.


    After an Feng was sent to the intensive care unit, Nanzhi went in to see her in a sterile suit. "What''s the matter with that college student?" Mushan asked the doctor


    "He''s worse than a woman. Even when he wakes up, his brain function will be affected."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting an old friend, helianxiao returned to the hotel nearly 8 p.m.


    He takes out his cell phone and plans to call Anfeng.


    A piece of news pops up on the screen.


    Seeing the news, helianxiao also noticed the jade bracelet on the woman''s wrist in the picture.


    If he remembers correctly, this is an Feng''s hand.


    She will date with the University in the afternoon, and force the college students to commit suicide by burning charcoal?


    What kind of news is this?


    Helianxiao calls Anfeng, turns off the machine and calls Nanzhi. Learning that Anfeng is now in the hospital, helianxiao comes out of the hotel.


    Out of the elevator, walked to the hall, suddenly a graceful noble figure appeared in front of him.


    "What a coincidence. You''ve come to the capital, too?"


    Seeing the night lady, helianxiao nodded his head lightly, "what a coincidence."


    "I also went back to the capital to do something. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I wonder if you have time. I''ll treat you to a night''s dinner? " The night lady smiled Yan Yan and looked at the sky. There was a trace of infatuation in her eyes.


    Helianxiao lightly refused, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do."


    The night lady didn''t have time to say anything, and helianxiao had passed her.


    His attitude towards her has always been this, neither cold nor hot.


    In fact, as long as she had a word from him, she would rather put everything down and follow him.


    But he never looked her in the eye.


    Night lady looked at his back, he was in a hurry, it is difficult to see an Feng''s news, go to the hospital to see her?


    On the way to the hospital, helianxiao receives a call from her servant. Helianzhu commits suicide in the bathroom.


    Helianxiao eyebrows a Lin, said he went back as soon as possible, hung up the phone.


    He went to the hospital first and found out that Anfeng was still in the intensive care unit. He went in and took a look at her.


    He doesn''t believe the news.


    An Feng can''t even see such a person as him. Will she like a little boy? And forced him to be her lover, just like her sheep, where would he force people?


    Helianxiao comforted Nanzhi for a while, then hurried back to visit helianzhu.


    ¡­¡­


    As the news has been reported, if it is suppressed, it will only backfire.


    Musihan can only let the news stop spreading, but it''s not known who exposed it. The middle-aged woman who committed suicide by burning charcoal is Nanzhi''s mother-in-law, the Lord''s future mother-in-law.


    If it''s ordinary people, it can be put down. But as soon as the exposed news was released, it immediately became a hot spot on the Internet.


    The public opinion is almost one-sided, and it is all the voice of denouncing an Feng.


    -- too much. An old woman in her forties is also delusional that an old cow will eat tender grass and force a good young man to commit suicide by burning charcoal. It can be seen how bad she is to a young man at ordinary times!


    - she must rely on herself to be the future mother-in-law of the Lord and persecute college students with her power. If she dies, she will go to hell for 18 times!


    -- this kind of news is really unheard of. If the mother of the future Princess is this kind of virtue, she will let her daughter marry into the royal family in the future. She doesn''t know how many young people will be harmed!


    -- my God, I''m afraid that the young and handsome college students should be careful when they walk on the road in the future. Maybe the old woman will take a fancy to them, and she will kill you!


    -- we must let the Lord tell the people that even if the prince breaks the law, the common people should also commit the same crime. The Lord can''t protect her just because she is her mother-in-law!¡ª¡ªRight, right and evil, the Lord must return a justice to college students!


    Nanzhi sits outside the intensive care unit, watching the message below the news. Without exception, it was all the abuse of mother.


    This incident also pushed her and Mushan to the forefront of the wave.


    Musihan stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor to make a phone call. After making the call, he came over and saw Nanzhi read the comments. He took her cell phone away.


    He sat next to her and held her cold little hand.


    "Gardenia, mom will surely wake up. But before she wakes up, we will calm the storm for her. "


    South Gardenia side of the head, on the musi cold that pair of deep black eyes, nose sour, she forced her calm down, "OK."


    Mushan turns on his mobile phone and points to a picture that Ivan just sent, "this is the call record of mom in the last month, which Ivan has found."


    Mushihan pointed to one of the numbers on the call record. "This is ah Hua''s mobile phone. Mom only has contact with him in recent days in this month. They haven''t been in touch for a long time before."


    Nanzhi takes a look at musihan and knows that he still has something to say. She doesn''t interrupt him.


    The two have a certain understanding.


    "Look at this number again." Mushihan pointed to a number again. "This is a phone call Mom received this morning. Do you know where the phone is?"


    Nanzhi shakes her head.


    "Paternity testing center."


    South Gardenia surprised.


    "After mom received this call, I asked someone to check the monitoring. She went to the parent-child identification center in the morning. I''ve sent someone to transfer the materials of mother''s identification in the parent-child identification center. After mother came out of the identification center, she received a call from ah Hua in the afternoon. "


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, and his dark eyes sparkled with wisdom. "Zhizhi, think about it carefully. Why does mom go to the parent-child identification center? Why do you contact ah Hua frequently recently?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Nanzhi''s brain is in a mess.


    She knew she couldn''t, or she couldn''t think at all.


    She got up and went to the bathroom and washed her face in cold water.


    After calming down a little, she put her hands in her hair, held her head, closed her eyes and thought.


    Mother goes to the parent-child identification center, who does she do and whose identification?


    Obviously, only her life experience can make her mother care so much.


    Nanzhi suddenly thought that the night before she went back to the capital, there was a fire in the private restaurant of the town


    The police found out that the line was aging, but she and her mother had lived there for more than four years. There was no fire at all, just after helianxiao and helianzhu came


    Things are not without suspicion.


    Mother should also think of this, with her understanding of her mother, if she does identification, she may do two.


    Nanzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She took Mushan''s arm and an unlikely thought appeared in her mind.


    Musihan looked at the black and white apricot eyes of Nanzhi, nodded to her, and gave her encouragement and courage, "what do you think of, you can tell me."


    Mursi cold''s voice is deep and magnetic, with a gentle voice only for her. Nanzhi''s fickle and uneasy heart is suddenly smoothed by him. "I doubt that my mother''s paternity test was made by me and Mr. Helian."


    Nanzhi''s eyes drooped slightly. There was musihan around her. She was not so helpless and flustered. She tried to calm down and think about things. "If my mother suspected that the fire was man-made in the small town, then with her character, she might be identified twice."


    "The man who set the fire, who was able to hide it from the police, must have some influence. My mother may feel that it is not completely reliable to make an appraisal in the capital city. She will ask someone she can trust to do another appraisal for her. "


    "As for not telling me and you, it''s probably because mom doesn''t want people around her to know how she conceived me, or maybe she wants to tell us after she gets the result."


    "Mom is out of order now, I guess the result may be -" Nanzhi didn''t go on, but Mushan already knew what she wanted to say.


    He put her in his arms and clapped her on the back with his big hands. "Now I''m going to let Ivan find out where ah Hua has been in recent days."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    Half an hour later, Ivan and Mushan called.


    "Young master, ah Hua has asked for leave in the past three days. He didn''t go to school or work in a coffee shop. There is no record of him leaving the capital in the railway station, airport or bus station."


    After answering the phone, mushihan looked at Nanzhi. "It''s weird. Ah Hua didn''t leave the capital or go to the school cafe. Did he stay in the rental room for three days?"


    Nan Zhi, "isn''t ah Hua a good student? How could he be absent from school for three days? "


    There was a flash of cold light in Mursi''s deep black eyes. "Obviously, someone has erased all the records of his whereabouts these days."


    Only the royal family could do such a thing under his nose in the capital.


    Musihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "gardenia, if my mother uses the samples of you and helianxiao for identification, I have a suspect in my heart."


    "Who is it?"


    Musi cold stroked the hair of Nanzhi, "let''s lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with the hospital, the Dean agreed to Mu''s request and let an Feng''s fingers move a few times, causing the illusion that she was about to wake up.


    The news that an Feng was about to wake up was announced in the royal family.


    It was learned that the mother-in-law in the hospital was the future mother-in-law of mushihan. Although there were many people in the royal family talking behind their backs, all the people who stood on mushihan''s side came to see Anfeng.


    Mushihan didn''t let them into the ward until Yefeng Jun and YEMA came.


    Ye Fengjun has regarded an Feng as his family. He didn''t expect that ye''s wife would come with him.


    But if she can change, he will be happy and won''t say much.


    An Feng in the ward is still plugged with an oxygen pipe and her eyes are closed tightly. Night Feng Jun and night lady enter the ward.


    After entering and standing for a while, the night lady suddenly caught a glimpse of an Feng''s fingers moving, and her heart suddenly thumped.


    Is Anfeng really going to wake up?


    Night Phoenix gentleman also saw an Feng''s index finger slightly curved, he sighed way, "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep night.


    In the monitoring room, Ivan and Bo Yan stare at the computer screen without blinking.


    It''s almost midnight, and there are still no suspicious people in and out of Anfeng''s ward.


    Ivan adjusted his ear and whispered to the man at the other end, "master, there are no suspects."


    "Keep staring."


    Zero.


    Nurse on duty, start a ward round.


    Ivan looked at the dean. "Do you know this nurse?""The hospital is so big that I can''t know every nurse."


    Ivan quickly reported to musihan that a nurse had come in to check the room.


    After the nurse entered the room, she checked it, didn''t stay for long, and went out again.


    There is nothing suspicious.


    After waiting all night, no one appeared.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, people who stayed all night were tired.


    The cleaner took the tools and began to clean the wards.


    When entering an Feng''s ward, the cleaner took a look at the bed.


    Seeing that Ann Feng didn''t wake up, the cleaner put down the broom and walked quickly to the hospital bed.


    She quickly reached out, pulled out an Feng''s oxygen mask, and then took out a needle tube.


    Just as she was about to inject the liquid from the needle tube into Anfeng''s body, the door of the balcony of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Mushan took a silenced gun, and a bullet was shot into the woman''s wrist without mistake. The needle tube in her hand fell.


    Mushihan strides forward and unifies the woman dressed as a cleaner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room.


    After the woman was tortured, she confessed, "I''m the night lady''s Secret guard. She gave me the order!"


    Nanzhi stood outside the interrogation room and heard a woman confessing to the night lady. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead.


    "She''s not a person!"


    What happened to her mother? She killed her mother again and again!


    The fire in the small town''s private restaurant was probably set by her!


    Mursi Han took Nanzhi''s slightly trembling shoulder and said in a low voice, "she is for the purpose of the sky."


    Nanzhi raised her eyes to look at the cold.


    "The people she likes are always in the sky. If your mother''s appraisal results prove that you are helianxiao''s daughter, she will kill people and kill people for her possessiveness. "


    Nanzhi''s eyes turned red. "Si Han, although she''s your mother, this matter can''t be tolerated. If my mother can''t wake up, I''ll try my best to find her!"


    Musihan holds Nanzhi in his arms. "Don''t worry, I have no feelings with her. I will not spare her if she does this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Helianxiao returned to the great country and hurried to the ward.


    He went back and didn''t inform anyone. He found the ward where he Lianzhu was. As soon as he went in, he saw her lying on the bed playing games with her mobile phone. His face turned green with anger.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sky would suddenly come. He couldn''t even put down the sleeves on his wrist.


    There are some shallow scars on her white wrist, but they are not wrapped with gauze, but they are not serious.


    He Lianzhu put down her cell phone and sleeves, a little white. She didn''t dare to look at her cold face.


    Helianxiao stood in front of the hospital bed, deep eyes like a layer of ice.


    He Lianzhu lowered his eyes and carefully opened his mouth. "Daddy, are you here? I was in a low mood and wanted to die, but later I thought of your education and care for me for so many years, I don''t want to make you sad and disappointed, I will... "


    "Helianzhu, do you dare to cheat me?"


    He Lianzhu looked at the majestic helianxiao, and his tears rolled in his eyes. "Daddy, I didn''t cheat you. I really thought of suicide. If you don''t believe me, I will die right now..."


    The cold voice of helianxiao interrupts the unfinished words of helianxiao, "enough! I didn''t come back to see you die in front of me! "


    When helianxiao didn''t laugh, he had a deep feeling of years deposited between his eyebrows and eyes. When he was angry, his heavy and strong breath became more and more obvious.


    The air in the ward seemed to freeze, and Helian Zhu was too scared to breathe.


    "You have made so many things recently. Who taught you?"


    He Lianzhu lowered his eyes, clenched his hands into fists. "No one taught me." She was just afraid, afraid to let daddy know the truth, didn''t like her, just like his own daughter.


    She loves the man, does not like her, only likes the South gardenia, she recognized.


    But her daddy, she can''t let it out!


    Let''s go, she has nothing!


    He Lianzhu thought more and more, more and more afraid, more and more sad, tears like broken pearls fell down.


    "Daddy, I just want to get your attention. I didn''t mean to deceive you." Helian Zhu cried very sad.


    Helianxiao slightly frowned, "OK, if there is another time, I will never forgive."


    Helianxiao came back all night and didn''t eat anything. After sitting in the ward for a while, he left.


    Helianzhu sees helianxiao go far away. She takes out her mobile phone and calls the night lady.


    When the phone rang twice, he was connected. He cried, "Auntie, my father is back, but he just told me a lesson. You make me pretend to commit suicide and let daddy come back. Can you really guarantee that he won''t find Nanzhi''s life experience? "


    He Lianzhu is a little disordered in this matter. She can accept that musihan doesn''t love her, but she can''t accept that her father is Nanzhi''s own father!


    How could such a coincidence happen in the world?


    "If daddy knows it, he will dislike me even more. What I have done recently has disappointed him. If he knows Nanzhi''s life experience..." He Lianzhu said, finding something wrong, she raised her head and looked at the door of the ward.


    I saw the man who had left. I don''t know when he stood there again. Moreover, his face was more ugly and cold than when he first went to the ward.


    He Lianzhu''s face turned white with fright and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Her pupils are constricted and she looks at the sky coming in. Her tongue seems to end. "Daddy, daddy."


    Helianxiao frowned, "what life experience?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I owe you a thousand more yesterday. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Helianxiao stared at helianzhu on the hospital bed. His face was gentle and elegant no longer, but cold and hard like an ice sculpture, without a trace of redundant expression. His whole body exuded a breath belonging to the superior, as if he wanted to freeze the air around the ward.


    He Lianzhu dare not look him in the eyes.


    She lowered her eyes, shrunk her shoulders, and whispered, "Daddy, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything about my life."


    She was dying, hoping daddy didn''t hear her.


    Night aunt said that she would deal with the things in the capital. She must not show the stuffing.


    She can''t marry Yesi Han anymore. She can''t let Nanzhi take away her father!


    No matter how good daddy is to her, it''s not his own. If he had his own daughter, what position would she have in her family?


    She can''t bear the blow and pain of losing her lover and relatives!


    He Lianzhu said that she kept crying. She seldom cried at ordinary times and always showed herself as a strong woman. But she also knew that if she wanted daddy to be soft and cherish her, she must use tears as her weapon.


    In the past, as long as she cried, Daddy would have no way to deal with her. So she seldom cried. Every time she cried, she would use her tears in a useful place!


    But this time, helianxiao didn''t feel soft because of her tears. He stood beside the hospital bed, his eyes were sharp as a knife, his voice was cold and severe as never before. "Helianzhu, I have heard you say about Nanzhi''s life experience, and who are you talking to just now?"


    He Lianxiao said, bending down to pick up the cell phone he Lianzhu dropped on the ground.


    There is carpet in the ward where helianzhu lives, and her mobile phone is not broken.


    Helianzhu sees helianxiao pick up her mobile phone. She wants to take it back, but helianxiao takes her mobile phone and takes a step back.


    He Lianzhu takes away the empty space.


    The more nervous she was, the more suspicious she was.


    Her mobile phone has a screen lock, but it''s hard to fail. Soon, he opened her screen lock.


    He Lianzhu closed her eyes and felt the cold of falling into the abyss.


    She hung her head so low that she did not dare to look at the sky or speak again.


    Helianxiao looks at the caller ID, and then notes the night aunt to the caller.


    Night aunt?


    The mother of yesihan?


    Helianxiao looked at helianzhu''s wechat again, but he didn''t find anything. When he was about to quit his mobile phone, he saw his email. Helianxiao didn''t have the habit of looking through his children''s privacy, but helianzhu was really abnormal.


    He had a vague feeling that she and the night lady had something to hide from her.


    What''s more, it has something to do with Nanzhi''s life experience?


    Helianxiao opens the mailbox and sees an email without a title in the inbox.


    Helianxiao opens the attachment, which is a paternity test report.


    There is no name of the expert on the report, but the final result shows that the sample sent belongs to lineal relatives.


    He Lianxiao takes his cell phone to he Lianzhu and says, "whose report is it?"


    Helianxiao had a guess in his mind, but he thought it was too absurd and untrue.


    He Lianzhu glanced at the mobile phone and saw that he Lianxiao saw the identification report in the mailbox. Her blood seemed to be frozen and her limbs were cold.


    Her eyelashes trembled, her hands clenched the quilt, her forehead, her back, all came out in cold sweat.


    There is a voice in her heart that constantly reminds her that she can''t say, can''t say


    But the air field of helianxiao is too strong from the inside out. The low cold air pressure makes people breathless. The air around seems to be frozen.


    The silent breath spread for a moment, and the cold sound of helianxiao broke the silence. He put one hand into his trouser pocket, looked down at helianzhu, and his voice was low and cold, which made him tremble. "Recently, I plan to invest in Africa. You have such ability. Start from the bottom in the past, when will the project be completed and when will you come back?"


    Helian Zhu''s heart sank.


    Africa?


    Or start with the lowest level employees? Do you have to finish the project before you can come back? As far as she knows, there is no ten years and eight years to go to Africa to do the project, which can not be completed at all.


    Didn''t he just send her to hell?


    He Lianzhu''s eyes turned red, and his tears stopped falling down again.


    Helianxiao turned a blind eye, thin lips spit out a word coldly, "say!"


    He Lianzhu shuddered. She raised her hands and covered her face with strength. Her voice was dumb and choking. "The appraisal report was sent to me by my aunt at night. She took it from an Feng..."


    Helianxiao''s face changed, as if it was covered with cold frost. It was so gloomy that she said, "An Feng is unconscious now. Did the night lady do it?"


    Lian Hezhu shook her head. "I don''t know. My aunt at night only asked me to call you back and keep you from going to Anfeng again..."


    Helianxiao''s eyes are bright and sharp, looking at helianzhu. The gloomy and dangerous breath still lingers on her body, "say the key point!""Daddy, you''re so smart. Do you want me to say it? You''ve already guessed it, haven''t you? " When Helian Zhu said this, her heart seemed empty.


    She really didn''t want helianxiao to know the existence of Nanzhi.


    He can only have one daughter. She doesn''t want him to recognize Nanzhi!


    Yes, helianxiao has already guessed something.


    But it''s still too untrue.


    His tall and straight body was as stiff as a thunderbolt.


    The facial features seem to be frozen.


    In the deep and deep eyes, there are deep and crazy emotions that can''t be seen through.


    The lines of his face were tight, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "The identification in your mobile phone was made by an Feng?" Helianxiao suddenly thought of her reaction when she saw the faint mark on his wrist, and thought of the day when she ran to the room where he lived in the town hotel, as if she was searching for something on his nightgown. Later he pressed her to bed, and she pulled his hair hard. At that time, she said she would pull out his hair.


    He always thought that she seemed to have a strange hostility to him, but she made some strange actions from time to time, such as looking at his wrist and touching his nightgown, which would make him feel that she was struggling.


    Now, everything seems to work.


    Helianxiao has always been able to control emotions, but at this moment, the handsome and deep face is full of surprise and complexity.


    The heart rate is very fast, all kinds of emotions are surging.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. I''m just afraid of losing you. Nanzhi is just an accident. Don''t you know her, OK?"


    Originally, Nanzhi''s life experience was the biggest obstacle for the royal family to disagree with her marriage, but if daddy and she knew each other, Nanzhi would have a perfect life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The deep black eyes of helianxiao stare at helianzhu coldly.


    He said nothing, but there was disappointment in his eyes.


    Such selfishness, is this the child he educated?


    Helianxiao takes helianzhu''s cell phone and leaves the ward. Helianzhu immediately panics and opens the quilt to chase out. "Daddy, daddy, don''t go!"


    Helianxiao calls two bodyguards to keep a 24-hour eye on helianzhu. She is not allowed to contact the outside world or leave the ward for half a step.


    There are some things to deal with when he comes back.


    Not long after helianxiao left, fengyao came to the ward.


    Seeing fengyao, he Lianzhu is like seeing a life-saving straw. She grabs fengyao''s sleeve and tears flow. "Fengyao, help your elder sister quickly. Daddy won''t forgive me easily this time. If your elder sister loses power, you won''t be better at Helian''s house later."


    Fengyao threw off her brilliant Beaded sleeves. "Over the years, have you treated me as a married brother? You are afraid that I will take your position, always push me out, secretly embarrass me, let me in front of adults, there has been no outstanding performance. Do you think I''m a married brother now? "


    He Lianzhu wiped his tears and looked a bit embarrassed. "It used to be my sister''s fault. We are the closest people. Now we must unite. You may not know that Nanzhi is daddy''s own daughter, right? If we let her and daddy know each other, what''s the status of our brothers and sisters in the Helian family in the future? "


    Feng Yao was shocked when he Lianzhu said that.


    The degree of surprise, also not surprised at helianxiao.


    "Fengyao, Nanzhi didn''t live with us since she was a child. She is just an outsider. We can''t let her enter the door of Helian''s house, let alone recognize her ancestry!"


    Fengyao stepped back a few steps, and he looked at helianzhu with the eyes of strangers. "You are really selfish and cold-blooded. After so many years of being single, he has no flesh and blood. Now he has a daughter, you don''t want him to recognize her? What you have done is not only terrible to me, I''m afraid that adults will feel even more cold! "


    "If heaven does evil, he Lianzhu will disobey; if he does evil, he will not live!"


    Fengyao doesn''t want to pay any more attention to helianzhu. He strides out.


    He Lianzhu shouted hoarsely, "fengyao, don''t you like Nanzhi? Can you watch her marry? "


    Feng Yao looks back at he Lianzhu. "I like Nanzhi, but later I learned her love with the Lord, and I put it down! He Lianzhu, like a person, not necessarily to get, looking at her happiness, in fact, will be happy! "


    "What''s more, if Nanzhi is the daughter of an adult, then it will be the family of our Helian family. I will only have family affection for her, and will not regenerate other feelings!"


    Looking at fengyao who left in stride, he Lianzhu felt powerless deeply!


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao took a special plane to the capital.


    Along the way, he felt that it was hard to breathe, the blood kept surging up, and the continuous tremor of thunder seemed to be still there, which made his mind white and his ears ringing.


    With the increase of age and experience, few things can make him lose his temper.


    The tall body is trapped in the sofa, and the long black eyelashes are constantly closing. One hand clenches a fist on the knee, the other hand is holding a cigarette, nicotine is immersed in the heart and lungs, but it is also difficult to calm the excitement in his chest


    He never thought that he had a daughter!


    When he was young, he did nothing but a muddle headed thing.


    I was drugged that night. It''s a kind of medicine that will burst blood vessels if I don''t find a woman to vent.


    When the driver and assistant saw that he was suffering and his sinews were sharp, he found a woman for him.


    When he woke up the next day, he learned that he had forced a woman to explode in the evening. He searched the city for the woman.


    He can''t remember a woman''s appearance, only that she is wearing a mask.


    Soon afterwards, a woman with a mask found him. Also told the story of that night.


    The assistant recognized the mask as the woman he was looking for on the side of the road that night.


    At that time, he gave women two choices, one is to stay with him, the other is to take a blank check and let her fill in the number. She left and no longer met.


    The woman chose the second one.


    But it wasn''t long before a woman made a choice, she was killed in a car accident.


    For so many years, helianxiao''s most guilty thing is that she shouldn''t strengthen an innocent woman on that rainy night.


    "Sir, the airport is here."


    Helianxiao was absorbed by the complicated thoughts. He pinched out his cigarette butts and got up from the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the intensive care unit.


    Ann Feng hasn''t woke up yet.


    Nanzhi doesn''t care about her life experience at all. She only worries about her mother''s safety.


    If you don''t wake up, your mother will probably leave her.


    Nanzhi wants to kill the lady at night.Musihan knew Nanzhi was in a bad mood and was always with her.


    He knew that there was nothing more important to her now than an Feng waking up!


    Ivan sent soup. Nanzhi was not in the mood to drink it. She sat in the chair with red blood and anxiety in her eyes.


    Mousihan squatted down to Nanzhi, just about to say something, and saw a big figure coming towards here from the corner of his eyes.


    "Is Anfeng still awake?" Helianxiao hurried, tone with a trace of tension.


    Nanzhi heard the sound of helianxiao and looked up at him. But soon, he lowered his head again.


    Helianxiao saw Nanzhi''s head bowed, and his handsome and deep face rarely showed the color of panic.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and went to Nanzhi. His eyes were fixed on her. "I''ve learned that you''re my daughter''s business."


    He clenched his hands into fists and tried to hold Nanzhi in his arms. But afraid of her resistance and disgust.


    From the time she was born to the time when she became the mother of three children, her father was not around her and did not give her love and help. Now, her mother is lying in the intensive care unit because of her birth


    Helianxiao was full of guilt and tension.


    Nanzhi stood up from the chair. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She ran away in a hurry.


    The sudden life experience not only makes helianxiao nervous and unexpected, but also makes Nanzhi at a loss.


    Musihan took back his sight from the back of Nanzhi, and his dark eyes, as deep as the well, fell to the sky. I can understand your current mood, just like I recognized Xiaokai and longfengtai at the beginning. "


    Helianxiao patted musihan on the shoulder. "I''ll go in and see your mother-in-law. You go and see her."


    Now for Nanzhi, nothing is more important than an Feng.


    As long as an Feng wakes up, maybe he can wait for Nanzhi to call him Dad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Helianxiao wore sterile clothes and went into the intensive care unit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Helianxiao enters the intensive care unit.


    Ann Feng was lying quietly on the bed, pale and lifeless, like a newborn baby, looking weak and helpless.


    She wore an oxygen mask on her face, her lips pressed tightly, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Helianxiao stood by the hospital bed and looked down at her outside hand. She was thin and white, with a faint green muscle on the back of her hand.


    At this time, she looks lifeless, like a flower lost its soul after a rain.


    Helianxiao stared at her gentle and quiet face for a long time, her chest was slightly undulating, and her eyes were full of complex feelings.


    For a long time, he said from his throat, "An Feng, I didn''t expect that woman was you." Although she didn''t wake up, his muscles were still weak and weak, and his pupils didn''t dare to look directly at her face.


    He swallowed hard and said in a hoarse voice, "I already know the purpose of your coming into my room that morning and touching my nightgown! Gardenia is our daughter, isn''t it


    Up to now, he still feels untrue.


    He has his own daughter!


    He is really Tian Tian and Yu Yu''s grandfather!


    The woman he was interested in was the one he felt guilty about!


    Everything, too coincidental, too lucky.


    Helianxiao claps his back head hard, and feels a pain, then he dare to believe again, this is not a dream, but real!


    "An Feng, if you don''t wake up, I''ll find a stepmother for her if I recognize her. If you don''t want to see that picture, wake up quickly!"


    Nanzhi washes her face from the bathroom and wants to go into the guardianship room to have a look at Anfeng. Unexpectedly, as soon as she comes in, she hears helianxiao''s words.


    Qingli''s little face was suddenly cold. "Mr. Helian, how can you say that to my mother?"


    Helianxiao looks at Nanzhi coming in. He just wants to say something. Then he sees Anfeng''s index finger move.


    "Gardenia, come and have a look."


    Nanzhi went to the bedside and looked down the horizon. Find an Feng''s fingers moving, she opened her eyes.


    A few seconds later, Nanzhi responds. She excitedly grabs helianxiao''s arm. "It''s really mom moving, it''s mom moving!" It''s not the dean who uses some kind of instrument to make the illusion that mother is about to wake up!


    Helianxiao looked at Nanzhi''s red eyes, he nodded, "yes, your mother is going to wake up."


    When Nanzhi saw that she was still holding helianxiao''s arm, she was stunned and quickly released him. She passed him and rang the bedside bell.


    The doctor heard the bell and hurried in.


    Nanzhi tells the doctor the news that Anfeng''s fingers have just moved.


    The doctor finished the examination for Anfeng and nodded, "the patient is waking up."


    South Gardenia hanging in the throat eye of the heart, slightly down.


    She can''t wait to go out and tell musihan the news.


    Musihan is standing at the window at the end of the corridor to answer the phone. When Nanzhi walks by, he hears his voice saying, "I haven''t found her yet, but she can''t sit still. In this case, I''ll take Nanzhi now."


    Hang up the phone, musihan turns around and looks at Nanzhi, who is standing behind him. He strides forward and holds her tiny hand. "Ivan calls, and night lady gets to the queen by the incident between your mother and Ava. The queen and count De''an used this incident to launch a royal clan meeting. "


    When Nanzhi and musihan learned that Anfeng was unconscious and had something to do with the night lady, they guessed that the night lady had another move.


    "Zhizhi, I know that you have suddenly become the daughter of helianxiao. You feel shocked and surprised. You are not ready to meet him, but this is not a bad thing for you and me." Musihan held Nanzhi''s hand tightly. "You are the real heilian family. What else can the royal family say in the future?"


    Nanzhi looked at Musi''s cold and dark narrow eyes. "Do you want me to go to the meeting room with you now?"


    Mushan nodded, "not only you, but also Mr. Helian."


    ¡­¡­


    Musihan called the president of the Royal Hospital to extract the blood of helianxiao and Nanzhi at the fastest speed, and made an authoritative DNA identification report again.


    Nanzhi and helianxiao personally got the results identified by the president of the Royal Hospital, and found that 9999 of them were father daughter relationship, and their emotions were surging violently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge conference room.


    The night lady was very worried. She couldn''t get in touch with him Lianzhu. She didn''t know if he Lianxiao knew the identity of Nanzhi.


    Moreover, after her dark Wei went to assassinate Anfeng, she never came back, and she also couldn''t contact her.


    It gave her a bad feeling.


    Now she can only put all her eggs in one basket and ask the queen to instigate all the family members to join hands to abolish the position of Lord mushihan.If mushihan falls, maybe the queen will release night giant to support him to become king.


    But the night lady understood in her heart that Mushan now has a certain foundation in the royal family. It''s not easy to pull him down! If she can''t pull it down and ask the queen to choose a new marriage for him, she can recommend her beloved daughter-in-law.


    "The queen, count De''an, all the relatives and Anfeng incident have been fermenting on the Internet, which has aroused public indignation. However, our Lord has no intention to draw a clear line with Nanzhi''s mother and daughter!"


    "Nanzhi has not been formally married to the royal family, her mother is so arrogant, which makes people panic, and the Royal reputation is damaged. If Nanzhi is married in the future, we do not know how many scandals to bring to the royal family. We must stick to our position, and we can no longer let Nanzhi bewitch our king!"


    "If the Lord doesn''t listen, he can only abolish his position as Lord! Choose a new king! "


    Just as the night lady''s voice fell, the heavy door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open.


    The tall figure of a pure handmade black suit came in, and everyone saw the musihan appeared at the door, and they were silent.


    Night madam and Mushan''s line of sight is up, then quickly move away.


    When musihan walked into the conference room, he put one hand in his trouser pocket and took a woman with the other hand.


    The South Gardenia came in the same black, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a cool face.


    The people in the meeting room saw that musihan led Nanzhi into the room with different looks.


    "Lord, the meeting room is a serious place. How can you bring in a woman who is not a princess?"


    "Lord, we have all seen the news on the Internet recently. Miss Nan''s mother has made such a scandal that you have stains on her. I think you and miss Nan''s affairs need to be discussed in the long run!"


    "If you are forced to be with Miss Nan, you will only complain."


    Musi cold cold hook lower lip, he took Nanzhi to the chair, let Nanzhi sit beside him, look cold to see the meeting room people, "today, there are two things announced, one, I and Nanzhi marriage. 2¡¢ I''ll break the relationship between my mother and my son


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After today''s round of ~ 2000 tickets, plus more tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Sitting on the throne, musihan has a handsome face, a cold face, dark and deep eyes, and a coldness that is superior to the others.


    As soon as he spoke, there was an uproar in the meeting room.


    Except for Nanzhi, everyone else looked unbelievable.


    Especially the night lady.


    She didn''t expect that, when mushihan came here, she was going to break the relationship between her mother and her son!


    Is he crazy?


    Even if their relationship is no longer good, she is also his biological mother. If he wants to break off the relationship with her, is he not afraid to be talked about?


    Who has a king who does not want his mother? Even if you don''t like it any more, you have to do surface work!


    And he, unexpectedly in front of the queen and all the clansmen, said such cruel words directly!


    "I think you are bewitched by Anfeng and Nanzhi''s mother and daughter." The night lady stood up on the excited leather chair. Her eyes were sharp, sharp and cold, and she stared at the expressionless musihan. Her voice was cold and angry. "An Feng has done something shameless to shame you and the royal family. You don''t want to draw a clear line between them. Instead, you want to break the relationship between mother and son with me. You are not worthy to be the king of a country!"


    The queen frowned all the time after hearing the words of mushihan. "Mushihan, the news of these two days is so hot. If it comes out that you break off the relationship with your own mother for the sake of Anfeng and Nanzhi, it will not only make you lose the hearts of the people at home, but also affect your status at the international level."


    "Your image represents our royal family and country. I think you have matured a lot since you became the king of a country. But today, you let me down!"


    When she heard the Queen''s words, she was very happy.


    If the queen is disappointed in yesihan, she may be able to unite all her family members to step down!


    In the face of the criticism from the public, Mr. Musi''s face remained calm and calm. In addition to indifference or indifference, he raised his hand and handed a U-plate to the Secretary behind him.


    "The truth of my mother-in-law''s accident, in the video, you will know why I want to break up with the night lady."


    He never called her mother, even though she was a natural mother.


    Night lady looked at the Secretary will insert U disk into the laptop, her back can''t help a layer of cold sweat.


    What did you find out?


    The night lady thought of her dark Wei, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    The Secretary opened the video in the U disk, and the dark guard locked by the chain appeared on the large screen.


    The night lady''s eyes shrink.


    "Dark Wei Hang head, voice of hoarse spit out," I am by night madam instruction, come to the hospital to kill an Feng to kill mouth. Anne Feng and the university student burn charcoal to commit suicide, also is the night madam instructs


    "When Anfeng came back from the town, my wife sent me to stare at Anfeng secretly. Anfeng went to the parent-child appraisal center in the capital city to get the result. On that day, a middle-aged woman bumped into Anfeng. At that time, Anfeng''s bag fell to the ground, and the middle-aged woman took the opportunity to put a micro wiretap into Anfeng''s bag."


    "Through the eavesdropping, Mrs. Ye learned that an Feng had also made an appraisal in the neighboring city, and asked a college student named a Hua to do it. Mrs. Ye investigated the background of a Hua. She knew that a Hua had a very dear brother, and Mrs. Ye caught his brother, threatened a Hua to write a heritage book, and let him burn charcoal to kill an Feng."


    Mushihan asked the Secretary to close the video.


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting room, and everyone looked at the night lady with unbelievable eyes.


    "Night madam excitedly way," no, not that, night Si cold, must be you force my dark Wei to say like that


    Nanzhi, who had not made a sound all the time, said angrily, "Madam ye, do you need me to show you the video of your dark guard dressed as a cleaner that morning to assassinate my mother?"


    "And ah Hua''s brother. Si Han has found him!"


    Night madam side of night Phoenix gentleman Mou light don''t understand of looking at her, "why do you want to do that? What does it have to do with you? Are you going to kill people? "


    "I I don''t want Nanzhi to marry into the royal family. She is not worthy of the Lord! " The night lady looked at the queen with red eyes, "An Feng didn''t educate her daughter well, but also wanted her to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. That kind of person would die! No matter what I do, my starting point is for the sake of the royal family. Nanzhi''s identity is humble. Even if she is the Lord''s outer room, she is cheap! "


    Count De''an nodded, "even if Ann Feng is wronged, the scandal has spread, and Nanzhi has no good life experience, so it is not suitable to marry into the royal family."


    "But the Lord has a deep love for her. If she doesn''t care about her fame and share, we won''t say anything about it. But the Lord, we have to find a right princess!"


    Musihan raised his cold thin lips and smiled without any temperature. "Identity? Who said she didn''t? "


    Count De''an frowned. "The Lord refers to the Qiao family? Although it is now confirmed that the Qiao family is not guilty, it has declined... "


    "Mursi cold face impassively interrupted count De''an''s words," how about the Helian familyAs soon as the Mursi cold words came out, the night lady''s face changed again and again.


    They already know the relationship between Nanzhi and helianxiao? So helianxiao, he has also known that Nanzhi is his daughter?


    Night lady tightly holds hands, palms are full of sweat.


    When count De''an heard about the Helian family, he smiled, "the Helian family is the first choice for our royal marriage." it seems that count De''an didn''t see Nanzhi beside musihan. He asked straightforwardly, "the Lord has figured out how to marry the Helian family?"


    "Of course, I''m not the daughter of the Helian family


    The queen and count De''an were stunned. They didn''t expect that the LORD would change so fast. They said earlier that they would talk about their marriage with Nanzhi. Now they said that they would not marry their daughter!


    He Lianzhu is the only daughter who can be married by his family and mushihan. Everyone thinks that what mushihan said is he Lianzhu.


    But Mu Si Han next words, let everybody change face one after another.


    "The daughter of the Helens is the one by my side."


    What?


    The daughter of the Helian family is the one beside the Lord?


    Is it Nanzhi?


    How is this possible?


    The queen was the first to respond, and her face sank slightly. "Lord, this is a serious place. You can''t say anything. Did you get any stimulation because of Anfeng?"


    "That is to say, there is only one heilian family. How can Nanzhi be the heilian family''s Qianjin?"


    "Lord, we all know that you want to marry Nanzhi and let her have an identity that can match your identity, but do you think that we are all fools when this illusion comes out of nothing?"


    Ye Fengjun, who has not spoken for a long time, looks at Ye ma''am, and then at Mu Si Han. He instantly understands what he has come across.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    A tall figure full of dignity, coldness and pride came in from the outside.


    Seeing the moment when helianxiao appeared, everyone in the conference room looked different.


    The night lady sat on the leather chair, pale and speechless.


    The queen and count Dean looked at the sky with complicated eyes.


    Helianxiao is wearing a black suit made by hand, a long black overcoat on her shoulders, and one hand in her trouser pocket. Her figure is slender and more straight than that of pines and cypresses. Under the short hair of thirty-seven minutes, a handsome and mature face is like the masterpiece of heaven, high as the carved bridge of the nose, with thick and thin lips tightly pursed, showing a sharp and thick aura.


    Xu was awed by his aura, and there was a moment of silence in the conference room.


    Helianxiao came to Nanzhi, and took a soft look at her with deep eyes, then looked around, with a deep and mellow voice, "Nanzhi is my own daughter of helianxiao."


    Everyone''s jaw was about to fall.


    How is it possible?


    The queen was the first to respond, "Helene, this kind of joke is not allowed."


    He Lianxiao took out the parent-child identification report, "the president of the Royal Hospital personally identified, the queen please have a look."


    When the queen saw the result of the appraisal report, she couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Count De''an also saw the report, and he murmured in his mouth, "it''s impossible, it''s just incredible!"


    Nanzhi''s grandmother''s family is Qiao''s, which has surprised them. Now her biological father is the richest man in the world!


    How could her life be so good?


    As everyone in the royal family knows, helianxiao is not married, and helianzhu and fengyao are his adopted children.


    Now that he has his own daughter, what is Helian Zhu?


    Brother''s children, certainly can''t compare with their own!


    After that, the status of helianzhu and Nanzhi is clear at a glance!


    Those who had strongly opposed Nanzhi''s marriage to mushihan felt their face hurt instantly!


    The night lady''s face was white and white, but she was still holding on. Her eyes were complex and she looked at Helian Xiao, "Helian, I don''t believe that Nanzhi is your daughter!"


    Helianxiao glanced at the night lady with a cold eye. "You don''t believe it, why do you want to kill Anfeng? Madam ye, if you didn''t stop me, maybe I would have found out the truth that year! "


    The woman who pretended to be Anfeng was Anfeng''s best friend. She asked her family to pick up Anfeng and go back to China. She came to him with the mask that Anfeng attended the mask dance.


    If you give him a little more time to get along with Anfeng''s girlfriend, maybe he will soon find out that she is not the better woman he was that night.


    But the woman had a car accident, and there was no evidence of her death, so he did not pursue her.


    If it wasn''t for an Feng to meet him, she would be suspicious to see the mark on his wrist, for fear that he would never know that he had a biological daughter in his life!


    Thinking of this, helianxiao''s eyes to the lady of the night grew colder and sharper.


    Night lady''s whole body strength seems to be drawn out by a huge syringe. She fell on the leather chair in a daze and her eyes were red. "Why, why can you meet and walk together after so many years?"


    Others heard the dejected questioning of the night lady and understood the truth.


    It turns out that Anfeng and college students committed suicide by burning charcoal. It was really the night lady who did it. In order not to let Nanzhi and helianxiao recognize each other, she actually started to kill.


    How vicious!


    All of us are smart people. When we see the look of night lady, we all know that night lady''s sweetheart is not night Phoenix King, but hailianxiao.


    The green night Phoenix gentleman, with a gloomy face, looks rather ugly.


    The queen wanted to take advantage of Anfeng''s business to suppress mushihan and stop him and Nanzhi from staying together. Unexpectedly, Nanzhi was helianxiao''s own daughter!


    She gave birth to three children for the Lord, and now she is the richest man in the world. Such a distinguished identity is to beat the faces of those who can''t see her!


    With the support of the Helian family, who dare not look at her in the future?


    The queen pressed her eyebrows and her face was not very good. She stood up from the chair. "In this case, after Nanzhi confessed, the two families would sit together and discuss the wedding date."


    After the queen left the meeting room, count Dean left.


    Other lineages got up and congratulated mushihan and nanzhidao one after another.


    Only the lady of night sat there with a dead face, motionless as a sculpture.


    South Gardenia looked at blessing her and Mursi cold''s relatives, heart sour astringent. Just with a good life experience, these people look at her in different ways.


    Because they were worried about their mother, Nanzhi and musihan left the meeting room and went to the hospital.


    The queen has something to do with helianxiao. Helianxiao goes to the Queen''s office.


    When he came out, he was stopped by the night lady.


    "Helian."


    The night lady''s eyes are red and she looks at helianxiao. "After so many years, my heart for you..."Helianxiao''s cold voice interrupts the night lady, "I was not interested in you before, and I will not be interested in you in the future."


    "Night lady body swayed," I do all is for you


    "Madame Yee, please don''t force the crime on me for your own selfish desire. From the beginning to the end, my attitude is very clear. I''m not interested in you. "


    "What''s good about an Feng? She doesn''t deserve you! "


    Helianxiao sneers coldly, "she is kind-hearted. This one is many times better than you!"


    Obviously don''t want to say more to night lady, helianxiao crosses her and strides away.


    Night lady wants to catch up with her, but when she looks back, she sees night Feng Jun in her wheelchair.


    In fact, ye Fengjun is also handsome and charming, but she doesn''t love him. No matter how good he is, she can''t seem to see him.


    But she knew that ye Fengjun had feelings for her. Whatever she does, he can accommodate her.


    Night lady not only wants to get the feeling of helianxiao, but also doesn''t want to let go of night Phoenix King. After all, night Phoenix King is not bad in all aspects as a spare tire.


    Night lady went to night Feng Jun, crouched down and grasped his big palm, "Feng Jun, you heard about me..."


    Before saying that, the night lady''s hand was thrown away.


    Night Phoenix gentleman raises hand, shook night madam mercilessly one slap.


    The night lady opened her eyes and looked at the man who hit her incredibly. "You, you hit me?"


    Ye Fengjun has pain and hurt in his eyes. Even though he knows that this woman has never loved him, before today, he hopes that she can see him more and live with him well.


    But he didn''t expect that she was broken to the bone.


    "Issa, you have been so cruel to me because of my love for you. You didn''t take my husband seriously when you did those things! "


    The night lady saw the disappointment in the eyes of the night Phoenix King, and she suddenly panicked.


    She can''t hold helianxiao anymore. Is the Phoenix King going to lose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Night lady tightly hold the hand of night Feng Jun, tears in the eyes of rotation, "Feng Jun, I know wrong. When I gave birth to twins, you said that no matter what I did, I would be tolerant. "


    The night Phoenix gentleman closed his eyes, the blue tendons appeared on his forehead. With depression and forbearance, he shook off the night lady''s hand and said with disappointment and pain, "ISA, at the beginning, Si Han was thought to be a lonely star by the master. I had doubts at the beginning, but you believed the master''s words very much. Tell me the truth, did you collude with night Phoenix book?"


    The night lady''s eyes flashed. She lowered her eyes and said, "I didn''t..."


    "You have!" It seems that ye Fengjun wants to understand something. He laughs and laughs coldly. "Because you like helianxiao, not only did you kill her friend, but before that, you also hurt her first love. Ye fengshu knew about you, and he threatened you. In order to protect yourself, you even hurt your own son. Do you know that a crime of Tiansha lone star was carried on him and almost killed him £¿¡±


    The night lady''s lips trembled, "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Ye Fengjun holds his hands firmly on the wheelchair, and the back of his hand is blue and straight. He tries to restrain his inner emotions and opens his mouth in a hoarse voice. "ISA, our marriage doesn''t need to continue. Maybe it was a mistake to fall in love with you that year!"


    "I''ll ask the Secretary to give you the divorce agreement and sign it. Let''s get together and break up!"


    The night lady looked at night Fengjun incredulously, and her whole body was full of blood, "do you really want to divorce me?"


    "It''s enough to be a spare wheel for so many years, isn''t it? I used to be sound, but you can''t see me. Now I''m disabled, and your heart is even more disgusted! In that case, why reluctantly stay together again? "


    The night lady hears the words, completely flustered, disordered.


    "Fengjun, I know it''s wrong. Give me another chance..." Without the protection of Yefeng Jun, she doesn''t know if she can leave the capital.


    At the meeting, night Si Han broke off the relationship between her mother and her son. She almost killed Nanzhi''s mother. Obviously, he didn''t plan to let her go!


    Night Phoenix gentleman pressed the electric switch of wheelchair, he turned to leave.


    Mrs. Ye wants to catch up with her. Her secretary comes over and gives her a signed divorce agreement.


    The night lady tore up the divorce agreement, "I won''t agree to divorce!"


    The night lady wanted to chase the night Phoenix King. At this time, two members of the royal guard came over. "Madam, we are ordered by the Lord to arrest you!"


    "I''m his mother. Why did he arrest me?"


    "The Lord has cut off the relationship between mother and son with you. Besides, you must be punished by law if you do something against the law!"


    Without waiting for the night lady to say anything, the guard seized her hands.


    The night lady tried to struggle, but the guards were all first-class experts, no matter how much she earned, she could not get rid of it.


    There was despair and chill in the night lady''s heart.


    Night Si Han has no feelings for her, so, she committed a crime, he did not have the slightest accommodation, to her incomparable ruthlessness!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanzhi and musihan arrived at the hospital, Anfeng had already transferred from the intensive care unit to the ward of the Royal Hospital.


    It was not long before Nanzhi entered the ward that Anfeng woke up.


    When Nanzhi saw her wake up, she was overjoyed. "Mom, you finally wake up!"


    Looking at Nanzhi, who is red eyed and ready to cry, an Feng''s voice comforts her gently, "silly girl, don''t cry, mom is OK."


    Nanzhi rubbed on Anfeng''s shoulder, "I''m scared to death. Mom, can you tell me anything you want? You don''t have to fight alone. "


    When an Feng is in a coma, it seems that he hears the sound of helianxiao. He threatens her. If she can''t wake up, he will find his stepmother with her daughter


    An Feng looked around the ward, but did not see the figure of helianxiao.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    An Feng gently shook her head. "Nothing."


    "Isn''t Mr. hureen?" Nanzhi''s eyes are bright and clear. She doesn''t want to miss any expression on her face.


    An Feng slightly paused for a moment, and after reacting, she asked, "do you and Si Han know?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "Mr. Helian knows."


    Ann Feng was stunned. She didn''t expect that they all knew what happened when she was in a coma.


    "Gardenia, it''s not glorious for my mother, and there''s a shadow in my heart. But in any case, he is your father. When you are with Si Han, you have to go back to your family. Mom can''t give you anything, but I hope you can marry Si Han with beautiful scenery! Don''t be looked down upon by the royal family because of your status! "


    Nanzhi hears an Feng''s words, and her nose is sour. "Mom, if you don''t like his words, I won''t recognize him."


    "Don''t be such a fool! If he comes and wants to take you back to Helian''s house, you can''t refuse! "


    "Mom..."


    "If you don''t want mom to get angry, just listen to her! Mom''s biggest wish is to hope you have a good life, you are happy, mom will feel happy. "¡­¡­


    Because of an Feng''s accident, Nanzhi hasn''t closed her eyes for nearly 48 hours.


    Under Anfeng''s repeated "drive" and "orders", Nanzhi had to go back to rest and sleep.


    Mushihan asked Ivan to order the old servant in the palace to take care of Anfeng.


    After all, the body is still weak. After an Feng woke up, he fell asleep again soon.


    When I woke up again, it was the dean who took the doctors and nurses to the ward.


    After the doctor and nurse left, the Dean stood by the bed and told her a few words of concern.


    "Have a good rest. I should be able to leave the hospital in a week."


    An Feng nodded and was in a coma for two days. Her complexion was pale and thin. Her face became more and more delicate.


    "I asked the servant to praise the soup. I''ll bring it to you later."


    An Feng has some accidents. The Dean even asked the servant to praise Tang for her?


    It suddenly occurred to my mind that last time I had dinner in the club, Zhizhi and Si Han said that they would introduce her to the new president of the Royal Hospital


    Isn''t that the person in front of you?


    As Gardenia said, the dean is tall and straight, wearing a white coat on him, very elegant.


    When Anfeng was young, she really liked this type. At that time, Nanwei industry was also gentle, but later married her, and her real temperament was revealed.


    An Feng pursed her lips and was thinking about how to politely refuse the dean''s kindness. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Holding a bunch of flowers and a thermos cup, Helian Xiao came in.


    Seeing that Feng an woke up, he didn''t seem to have many accidents. His deep handsome face was full of a doting smile. "Honey, are you awake?"


    Feng an feels messy in the wind.


    Who is his baby???


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for voting for Miaomiao every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    An Feng is thundered by helianxiao.


    Although his voice was deep and magnetic, and there was no sense of disobedience when he said the three words, her scalp was still numb.


    I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen him so shameless!


    Knowing what happened in those days, shouldn''t he be ashamed and embarrassed to appear in front of her?


    But think about it. If you can do anything like that, what face does he need?


    Helianxiao''s deep eyes stared at Anfeng, and he saw her frown tightly. He could not avoid him, and his heart thumped.


    For so many years, she hasn''t let go of that incident!


    Helianxiao didn''t express the emotion in his heart. His clear face was handsome and elegant. He put down the flower in his hand and stood beside the hospital bed to say hello to the dean.


    The Dean recalled from the sound of the treasure of helianxiao. Although he had made the DNA identification report of helianxiao and Nanzhi, as far as he knew, helianxiao and Anfeng had not known each other before.


    May be pregnant with Nanzhi, just an accident.


    But he Lianxiao''s posture obviously didn''t want to take Nanzhi as an accident. He not only wanted to recognize his daughter, but also wanted to keep Anfeng by his side?


    Helianxiao reached out to the Dean, with a faint smile on his lips. He had a deep aura that could not be ignored. He exuded the charm of a mature man from inside to outside. "Thank the dean for praising my daughter''s mother, but she won''t bother you to take care of her. I will take care of her."


    As soon as helianxiao came, he took the initiative and spoke to the dean in a male host manner.


    It also indirectly reminds the dean that this is his daughter''s mother and his woman, so you should not make up your mind.


    The dean is a wise man. He understood helianxiao''s intention at the first time.


    There was no more begging. The dean and helianxiao shook hands and left quickly.


    Feng an is lying on the hospital bed, frowning at the sky.


    After the Dean left, he turned around and looked at Anfeng.


    An Feng raised her eyes and looked at him. "Mr. Helian, don''t say that I have nothing to do with the Dean, even if there is something, don''t you think you shouldn''t say those words to him? We have nothing to do with each other. My business is not up to you! "


    Helianxiao stands by the hospital bed.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her deeply. "Doesn''t it matter?"


    Men''s voice line with a magnetic heart throb.


    An Feng is a little shy and annoyed. Her scalp is swollen. "Is that sleep? At that time, we didn''t know each other. I was captured in your car, and you shouted at me regardless of my struggle... " Although after so many years, but think of the picture at that time, she was still cold, "things have passed so long, gardenias are already big, I don''t want to say anything more. I just hope that you can do better to gardenias in the future and do your duty as a father. "


    Helianxiao stared at Anfeng for a while, and suddenly, his tall and straight body bent down.


    An Feng''s eyes shrouded under him, blocking most of the light and speeding up her heart rate.


    In this light, there is something unspeakable.


    Helianxiao''s hands are on both sides of an Feng''s pillow, and his neat collar is slightly open due to his pressing action, with clear lines looming.


    When he was middle-aged, he was not at all like middle-aged people. His body and skin were well maintained, and he could not see too many wrinkles without any fat.


    Looking at an Feng''s confused eyes, helianxiao''s thin lips are lifted lightly, and her voice is low. "I will make up for gardenia and be a father. Of course, what I want to make up for is you. "


    His voice has always been unique and pleasant, steady and mellow, especially when he speaks this kind of love words, with a touch of hoarseness, unspeakable flirtatious.


    The faces of the two men are very close. An Feng holds her breath and concentrates.


    Soon, an Feng was defeated. She moved her eyes and body to the head of the bed.


    But she just made a move.


    He held her high in his arms.


    Anfeng is frightened. She puts her hands on helianxiao''s shoulders. She wants to push him away, but she can''t. When I look up, I can look into his deep and deep eyes. The tip of his nose is full of mature man''s breath. Light tobacco is sandwiched with light aftershave water.


    "Mr. Helian, I don''t need you to make up..."


    An Feng didn''t finish, and helianxiao''s face suddenly approached her again.


    Two people''s lips are almost a piece of thin paper away, they will meet each other.


    Anfeng''s scalp was numb and her brain was blank for a few seconds. The smell of man''s body lingered in her nose. Her hands against his shoulder could not help shaking into fists, and the cold hairs on her arms stood up.


    He looked at her from a very close distance. His hands were propped up, and he was about to touch her, but he didn''t touch her. He needed arm strength so much. His shirt completely outlined his tall and broad shoulders, full of masculinity.


    Ann Feng closed her eyes and hit the man''s forehead hard.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would do such a move. Looking at her red forehead, helianxiao straightened up and frowned, "my proximity makes you so disgusted?"An Feng didn''t look at him, but answered, "yes."


    "When I was drugged, if I didn''t find a woman, my blood vessels would burst. I didn''t want to take responsibility, but..."


    An Feng''s mood excitedly interrupts helianxiao, "then you can pull an innocent girl on the road as an antidote at will? Do you know how much influence that has had on me? After I returned home, I was so cold-blooded that I was afraid when it rained. How many nightmares did I have at night? Spirit has been unstable, you now say to me, you do not find a woman will burst blood vessels, do you think I will easily forgive you? "


    Helianxiao pressed his lips tightly. "Don''t get excited, calm down."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Helianxiao knows that Anfeng can''t be stimulated. What happened in those days is a scar that is hard for her to heal. It''s not that he can wipe out everything in a few words.


    He nodded. "OK, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    A week after an Feng was in hospital, helianxiao would come to see her every day.


    Anfeng didn''t want to talk to him. When he came, she ignored him. But he will come.


    During this period, a Hua woke up, and he learned that his brother had gone back safely. He clarified on the Internet and returned an Feng''s innocence.


    Helianxiao plans to take Nanzhi home to recognize her ancestors and return home after Anfeng leaves the hospital.


    Nanzhi and musihan have gone through too many things. They both want to become legal couples as soon as possible. With the approval of Anfeng, Nanzhi agrees to go back to the great country with helianxiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    On the day of Anfeng''s discharge, Nanzhi came to pick her up.


    Helianxiao bought a villa for Nanzhi in the rich villa area of the capital.


    Helianxiao means that Anfeng lives in a villa after leaving hospital.


    Nanzhi conveys the meaning of helianxiao.


    After a moment''s silence, an Feng said, "Zhizhi, after you get married, your mother plans to buy a house with her own savings. In addition, mom wants to go back to Ningcheng to worship your grandparents. "


    Nanzhi knows that although Nanzhi''s grandparents are not her mother''s own parents, they raised her from childhood and loved her. Her mother''s feelings for them are not less than those of her own.


    Nanzhi nodded. "I asked two bodyguards from Si han to protect you."


    Ann Feng said with a smile, "no, there are so many bad people in the world. Mom wants to be free and doesn''t want to be followed." An Feng touched Nanzhi''s face. "When you come back from a big country, you will be sure to get the license with Si Han. Mom will come back."


    "After worshiping your grandparents, mom wants to walk around."


    Nanzhi looks at Anfeng and knows that she wants to walk because she doesn''t want to see helianxiao.


    "Mom, do you still hate him?"


    Feng an shook his head. "Hate can''t be talked about, but it''s messy. Mom wants to sort it out by herself."


    Nanzhi nodded, "then you have to report peace with me every day and take care of yourself outside."


    "Silly girl, mother is not a child."


    Nanzhi and Anfeng are going to get on the bus when a black limousine comes. Hulianxiao in white shirt and black trousers got off the car.


    Although Nanzhi promised to go back home with helianxiao to recognize her family, she did not call him father.


    Hercules has never forced her.


    Father daughter relationship, want to build up, is not a matter of one day and one night.


    And he also knows that Nanzhi is most concerned about her mother''s feelings.


    "Gardenia, can I talk to your mother?"


    Nanzhi looks at Anfeng.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ann Feng nodded.


    Helian Xiao opens the door for Anfeng and lets her get on her own car.


    The driver got off the bus wisely. In the airtight carriage, there were only Helian Xiao and an Feng.


    "I''ll bring gardenias back to China tomorrow," said helianxiao, looking at Anfeng with deep color. "I hope you will come back with me, let me introduce you to my family and give me a chance to make up for you."


    An Feng looks at helianxiao''s eyes as deep as a whirlpool, opens her mouth, and just wants to say something, his cell phone rings suddenly.


    "You answer the phone first."


    Helianxiao takes back his sight from an fengxiu''s quiet and elegant face, takes out his mobile phone, looks at the eye call display, and presses the answer key.


    "Mom."


    Heard helianxiao voice low call sound mother, an Feng unconsciously sit straight body.


    The car is so airtight, and the voice of the old lady on the phone is not small. Anfeng hears the old lady saying, "when can you find a woman seriously? Before you said you wanted to work hard. Well, you are the head of the Helian family. You have status, power and age. Your mother and I are a man stepping into the yellow earth. Can you see your family before I die? Can we still have grandchildren? "


    "You can hold it tomorrow." In the face of the old lady full of gas roar, helianxiao smiled back.


    "Can you still laugh? No filial son! " The old lady seemed to slow down a beat. After shouting, she immediately asked, "what did you just say? Can I have a grandson tomorrow? What''s the matter? You won''t have a bastard outside, will you? You irresponsible bastard, how did I educate you when I was young... "


    "You must have lied to me, didn''t you? Well, I won''t tell you so much. Now I have a suitable candidate for you. You come back tomorrow, and I will introduce the famous lady to you. "


    Don''t wait for helianxiao to say anything, the old lady hung up.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little quiet and quiet.


    Helianxiao put away his mobile phone and coughed awkwardly. "My mother is old and eager to find a daughter-in-law to hold her grandson. You should understand that!"


    Ann Feng said yes.


    "So, will you come back with me tomorrow?"


    An Feng felt his deep and burning eyes, and she lowered her eyes. "Mr. Helian, I think we should continue to be strangers! You just need to treat gardenias well, don''t care about me. "


    Helianxiao tightly pursed her lower lips and stared at Anfeng with deep eyes. In her eyes, he could not see any feelings she had for him.


    Perhaps he overestimated his charm at the beginning.


    During her stay in hospital, he inquired about her past.


    She learned that she didn''t like his type. At the masked dance, the teenager she intended to express was the same type as her ex husband.


    In this world, the most can''t force, probably is the feeling!


    At their age, he didn''t want to force anyone who didn''t like him.He took out the smoke, lit a cigarette, squinted deep eyes slowly spit out the smoke.


    He looked at an Feng''s quiet side face and nodded after a moment of silence. "I told you before, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Anfeng looks at him, and they look at each other. She hears him say softly and hoarsely, "I apologize to you again for what happened in that year. Of course, the injury has already existed, and an apology can''t make up for anything. However, I will treat gardenias well in the future. "


    An Feng''s lips moved. "That''s enough."


    There was another silence.


    When his cigarette was half smoked, an Feng broke the silence and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well," he said, looking so deep that he couldn''t see his mood. "Goodbye."


    Anfeng pushes open the door, just about to go down, and a man''s deep, mellow voice rings behind her. "I''m not young. I really need to get married. If I go back and promise my mother to meet, don''t you think it''s ok?"


    An Feng didn''t turn back. She said lightly, "that''s your own business."


    She closed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As Anfeng hoped, after herlianxiao brought Nanzhi back to the great country, she never found her again.


    Nanzhi will make two phone calls with Anfeng every day.


    I don ''t know what the stinky girl thinks. She mentions helianxiao in front of her from time to time.


    For example, on the second night of an Feng''s return to Ningcheng, Nanzhi said to her, "today, a famous lady in her thirties came to my family. She was very knowledgeable and beautiful. They had dinner together and he sent her back."


    An Feng changes the subject, "did he Lianzhu embarrass you after you went back? And the old lady, does she like your granddaughter? "


    "Helian Zhu didn''t go back to Helian''s house. The old lady is a straightforward person. Seeing my big granddaughter appear, she is very enthusiastic and likes it. Mom, don''t worry about me, but you are yourself. Pay more attention to safety and take good care of your health outside!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Ann Feng''s fifth day in Ningcheng.


    Nanzhi and Anfeng video, Anfeng asked Nanzhi, "do you remember your grandmother''s daughter?"


    "Remember."


    Anfeng nodded, "your grandmother''s daughter lived in an apartment and grew up with her mother."


    "Well, I remember, when she went abroad, she never came back."


    "She married a foreigner and had twin daughters. But she gave birth to a child, and it wasn''t long before she was gone. The twin daughters are six or seven years younger than you. I met one of them today. The girl of Tang porcelain is very smart and beautiful. She came back to look for relatives. "


    "She is going to get married in a few days. After meeting me, she hugged me and cried a lot. I heard that her twin sister is gone, and she is alone. Her stepmother is not good to her. She wants to invite me to her wedding."


    Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully, "it''s a good thing to invite you to the wedding, but I''m worried that I haven''t seen you for so many years..."


    "Mom knows what you''re worried about, but she met her today. Thinking of your grandmother''s daughter, she grew up with her mother, and even kissed her sister. Her daughter is married now, and there is no family around. I want to go."


    Nanzhi nodded. "Where does she marry? When you get off the plane, I''ll send two bodyguards."


    Anfeng knows Nanzhi''s worry and no longer refuses, "she married in Mexico. I''ll send her wedding invitation to you later."


    "Good."


    Nanzhi receives an invitation from Feng an, and she sends it to Ivan.


    It wasn''t long before Ivan replied to her.


    The man on the invitation is the Mohist family, the head of the four major families in Mexico. The Mohist family used to make money by war and had a bad background. However, the formal business of washing white and doing business now is a real noble family in Mexico.


    Ivan also found that the man married to Tang porcelain was the second son of Mohist family. He was trapped in a fire not long ago. It was said that he was disabled and inhuman.


    No lady would marry him.


    Nanzhi roughly understood what Tang porcelain''s father''s family forced Tang porcelain to marry in order to pay a huge amount of bride price.


    Nanzhi called Anfeng and said, "Mom, go ahead. I''ll prepare a big gift then."


    The encounter of Tang porcelain made Nanzhi think of her past, and her heart gave birth to a feeling of sympathy and pity.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng left Ningcheng airport two days before Tang porcelain wedding.


    There is no direct flight in Ningcheng, and there is a transfer in the middle of the flight.


    On the way to transfer, the plane was late again. An Feng enters a coffee shop to wait.


    Her hair grew a little longer, she wore a low ponytail, with a little long bangs. She was wearing a simple jeans shirt and long skirt. Her skin color was white, her facial features were delicate and quiet, and her temperament was unique, gentle and elegant. If she didn''t say it, no one else could see that she had three grandchildren.


    Ann Feng bought a cup of coffee and sat by the window.


    She took a book out of her bag and read while drinking coffee.


    During this time, two men came to chat up and wanted to add her wechat.


    Ann Feng politely refused.


    After drinking half a cup of coffee and reading for a while, Ann Feng heard a clear and sweet laugh, and she subconsciously raised her head.


    I saw a tall and beautiful woman in a fire red dress coming in at the entrance of the coffee shop. The woman has a big Blonde wavy hair, a concave and straight figure, and looks very charming with a strong feminine flavor.


    After the woman came in, Feng an was going to take back her sight, and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Ann Feng once thought she was dazzled.


    Who is not helianxiao coming in after the woman?


    This time, I saw him different from before. He dressed more casually, a polo shirt, a pair of slacks, with sunglasses on his handsome and mature face and a woman''s handbag on his hand.


    "Honey, I want a black coffee." A woman''s voice is hoarse and pleasant.


    "OK, I''ll go. You can find a seat first."


    The woman grabbed him by the shoulder, leaned over his ear and said, "you''re so nice." then she came over with a smile.


    There is a vacant seat just opposite anfengxie. The woman walks over and sits down.


    Before long, helianxiao came with two cups of coffee. When passing by Anfeng, Anfeng didn''t know whether to fight with him or to lower her head to install ostrich.


    Originally in the capital, she said she would be a stranger later.


    Now I meet her. If I say hello to him, I don''t know what he will think of her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stop when he passed her.


    Helianxiao put the coffee in front of the gorgeous woman, and then sat opposite her.


    As soon as helianxiao sat down, he saw an Feng, who was diagonally opposite.


    His deep eyes narrowed under the sunglasses.


    He didn''t pretend to be blind, and the gentlemanly nodded to her. Her face is light, not warm or cold. She is just an ordinary friend I met.Ann Feng also nodded at him.


    The gorgeous woman looked at Anfeng, and she blinked her charming eyes to the sky, "honey, do you know that lady? Is she Oriental? It looks like a bird depends on people! "


    Helianxiao thin lips moved, light spit out four words, "know, not familiar."


    The distance between the table and the table is not far. Anfeng sits on the opposite side of them and hears the four words of helianxiao.


    I don''t know why, the heart suddenly seems to be slightly stung by a bee.


    A little uncomfortable.


    But what qualification does she have to suffer? She pushed him away and didn''t want to make any progress.


    With his charm, there will be no lack of women around him. As long as he wants, there are many better ones than her.


    Moreover, his new girlfriend, gorgeous and feminine, must be very popular with him!


    An Feng wants to take the appearance of helianxiao as a small episode. She continues to look down and read, but she can''t see it.


    Ears are full of women''s sweet laughter, as well as the gentle and mellow voice of the sky.


    Despite the fact that helianxiao had strengthened her, helianxiao was really a charming man. He was mature and elegant. He was able to deal with her gracefully and patiently even if she didn''t pay attention to him in the hospital.


    An Feng put away the book, stood up and looked at Helian Xiao. He took off his sunglasses, and his deep eyes fell on the woman. The woman did not know what to say in a low voice. He had a thin smile on his lips. The whole person was calm and full of male charm.


    Ann Feng picked up the bag and turned away.


    He should be only interested in her for a while. He also said that men have the desire to conquer, the more they can''t get, the more they want to get. And her repeated refusal may make him lose patience completely.


    He had put her down, but why, seeing him talking and laughing with other women, would she feel so uncomfortable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Ann Feng is on the plane.


    The uncomfortable feeling in the chest is still spreading.


    Rather, it should not be uncomfortable, but uncomfortable.


    Seeing helianxiao with other women, she was not comfortable.


    She doesn''t understand. What is her qualification for discomfort?


    In those days, it was always the shadow of her heart. She could not accept a man who had forced her to explode.


    Later, there was a close relationship between Nanwei and Chu. Because of pregnancy, Nanwei was considerate and kind to her, but at the same time, she couldn''t see her.


    Maybe no one will believe it, but she and Nanwei ye have been married for so many years, and he has never touched her.


    At first, he took her pregnancy as an excuse. Later, she gave birth to gardenias, and her energy was all on gardenias. When gardenias were bigger, Nanwei once wanted to touch her when she was drunk. It was rainy night that night. She thought of the night when she was forced to explode. Her spirit was stimulated and she fought desperately.


    Nanweiye was kicked by her.


    By the strength of the wine, he confided to her.


    He scolded her for being shameless and water-based. Her kind of woman is not worthy of his sincerity!


    At that time, she wanted to die!


    But because of gardenia, she is strong to live!


    Once for a long time, she hoped that the person who forced her to die!


    But later, as she grew older, she slowly put it down.


    But there is still a knot in her heart. She thinks she will never meet that person in her life. However, he is helianxiao.


    He explained to her what happened in those days. He asked for her, but her best friend pretended to be her.


    He didn''t seem to be as bad as he thought. Instead, he was very considerate to her during her stay in hospital.


    She could not deny the masculinity he exuded from his bones.


    Anfeng didn''t want to think about it any more, but in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking about the gorgeous woman she was looking for.


    Zhizhi made a phone call a few days ago, saying that he knew each other very well, but he didn''t meet each other, so he changed it again?


    This woman is warm and generous. She is intimate with him in public. I think they should have that relationship!


    When he is interested in her, he wants to develop into bed with her.


    He''s always so direct with women, right?


    An Feng closed her eyes and motioned to stop thinking.


    Take helianxiao as an episode in your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Ann Feng is in the first-class cabin, leaning on the back of the chair. She plans to close her eyes and have a rest.


    Suddenly, the woman''s clear and sweet laughter rang out, "honey, we didn''t sit together, whine."


    The sleepiness in Anfeng''s mind suddenly disappeared.


    How could this happen?


    Helianxiao and that woman are also on this flight?


    Ann Feng can''t help but straighten her back, put her hands on her knees and tighten them slightly.


    I don''t think she happened to be near the porthole. Is that one of them?


    Feng an is thinking about it, and the voice of the woman with a smile comes again, "Xiao, you are the one next to the window in the second row."


    Don''t look back, Ann Feng has heard men''s footsteps.


    It''s getting closer this way.


    An Feng''s body is as stiff as a stone carving, and she cannot move because of a series of coincidences. The only thing I can feel is my fast heart.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling guilty and nervous about?


    Soon, the steady footsteps of the man came to her.


    "Excuse me, please." The man''s steady, thin voice sounded.


    Feng an takes a deep breath. She raises her eyes and looks at the man who is going to pass by her. She smiles on her quiet and gentle face


    Helianxiao is wearing sunglasses, and Anfeng can''t see the look under his eyes, or whether he is looking at her. Her smile is a little stiff. "I can give my seat to your girlfriend." With that, she would stand up.


    The woman sits in the same row as Anfeng, only separated by a corridor. When she hears Anfeng''s words, she busily shakes her head. "Forget it. I don''t want to sit with him for a few hours anyway. When I came out of the coffee shop earlier, he said that I gave wechat to the man who accosted me. Now I''m still angry with him! "


    Feng an took a look at the tight outline of helianxiao''s lines. He slightly pursed his lips and looked unhappy.


    How fast his feelings are changing!


    When interested in her, she almost felt that he was really only interested in her.


    But it was only a long time before he cared about other women!


    Men really don''t have many good things!


    Fortunately, her Gardenia found a man who was only good to her!


    Ann Feng saw that the woman didn''t want to change her seat. She couldn''t say anything more.


    It''s just sitting in the middle of an awkward couple, it doesn''t feel so good.An Feng looks at the man beside her with the corner of her eyes. She has sat down and pushed her sunglasses to her head. She takes out a financial magazine and looks down at it.


    When she left the capital, she told him to be a stranger in the future.


    He did a really good job.


    This cold look, as if the two never met.


    Do men have two sides?


    Ann Feng takes her eyes back from his face. She puts on her earphone and plans to listen to the music.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are too close. She can smell the smell of tobacco from him from time to time.


    She doesn''t like men smoking because she can''t stand the strong smell.


    But in helianxiao, the smell of smoke is not pungent, light and peppermint, mixed with the healthy smell of mature men.


    When he was in the capital, he went to the hospital every day, and she didn''t feel anything.


    But some days apart, he was cold to himself and became a man of other women, she suddenly realized that she had begun to care unconsciously.


    But her heart has been unable to let go of him because of what happened in that year, thus ignoring her feelings for him.


    Apart from the past, whenever he approached her, her heart was throbbing.


    Just, she understood too late.


    He has a new beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After the plane took off, the woman across the corridor talked to Anfeng.


    "Hi, my name is Bernice. Do you know Xiao?"


    An Feng thought of the four words "know, not familiar" that helianxiao said in the coffee. She replied lightly, "know, but not familiar."


    Bernice pursed her sexy, ruddy lips. "You two said the same thing." Bernice raised his hands to his face and said with a charming smile, "what do you think of him? Isn''t it a little confusing? "


    Don''t you understand the style?


    When Anfeng gets along with him, she only thinks that he is a clothed bird, and she can flirt with women in private.


    Anfeng didn''t want to talk about helianxiao with women too much, let alone he was still sitting beside her, she smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Bernice''s beautiful and charming eyes crossed Anfeng and gave a angry look to the man reading the newspaper. "He was so boring from childhood to most of the time."


    An Feng is slightly stunned.


    From small to large?


    Is helianxiao, Bernice or childhood sweetheart?


    An Feng felt a sense of shame and anger. If he knew Bernice after her, she thought he was a man.


    But he has childhood, but also to her say those excessive words, make those intimate moves, she thinks he is a scum!


    Bernice looked at Anfeng, her smile deepened, "but before he was not interested in me, and recently he just agreed to my pursuit."


    Ann Feng said that she understood.


    I don''t want to talk about him with helianxiao Xinhuan. After two polite words with Bernice, an Feng picked up the headset and ordered a movie.


    She leaned back in her chair, her eyes fixed on the screen. There was confusion in my mind.


    Looking at her, Anfeng suddenly finds someone staring at her.


    An Feng raised her head and stared at the dark eyes of the upper helianxiao.


    Why does he look at her in this way?


    When an Feng raised her head and found that in the movie she was watching, the picture of a man and a woman kissing each other warmly in the bathroom was playing, and an Feng''s auricle suddenly burst into heat.


    She turned off the film in a hurry.


    When he looked at the man beside him, he did not see her.


    He put on his blindfold, lowered his seat and lay down.


    The heart rate of an Feng is still a little fast, and the palpitation at the bottom of her heart that cannot be ignored comes out again.


    She didn''t really have a love affair. She could count all her emotional experiences with one finger. Although she is a grandmother, but she may not be as emotional as her gardenia.


    That throbbing, she couldn''t understand whether emotion was the leader or the sequela caused by the stimulation of his androgen?


    Many years ago, she had palpitations for the senior students who had not yet expressed their love, but later that feeling gradually faded. Now she just sat beside a mature man, and his eyes made her realize that palpitation again. And this man, has put her down, has a new girlfriend.


    There was a sadness in Anfeng''s heart. She felt that she could always make a mess of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In more than four hours of flying, an Feng never said a word to the man around her again.


    The first-class cabin was quite quiet. Someone fell asleep behind, snoring from time to time. Feng an looked at the woman on the side of the corridor, and she fell asleep wearing an eye mask.


    In the dim light, it seems that only an Feng is still awake.


    An Feng lowered the back of her chair. She had turned her back to the man beside her, but she didn''t know what to think of. She bent her head and couldn''t help but look at helianxiao.


    Since she met him, she seldom looked at him carefully.


    Every time he woke up, those eyes would look so deep that she dared not look at him for a long time.


    Blindfold his eyes, high nose, not thick and thin lips slightly pursed, clear lines, whether sleeping or awake, are very noble and elegant type.


    He lay quietly, head to toe, meticulous.


    Realizing that she is like a peeper, a man peeping at other women, Anfeng is embarrassed and annoyed.


    Take her eyes back. She turns around and forces herself to calm down and rest.


    She didn''t know how to fall asleep, so she didn''t know that before she turned around, the man around her had pulled off the blindfold.


    He sat up and stared at her.


    Her sleeping face, quiet and beautiful, seems to fade away the flashy and noisy midnight, quiet, pure and clean.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng wakes up in the sweet voice of the stewardess'' prompt to arrive at the destination.


    The man around seemed to have been awake for a long time. He leaned sideways and looked out of the porthole.


    Feng an has her hair cut.


    Before long, the plane dropped.


    After the plane stopped stably, Ann Feng didn''t stop for another second. She greeted the enthusiastic Bernice and left with her bag on her back.


    When she left the airport, she saw a couple of men and women walking in front of her.


    Helianxiao pushes the cart. There are two boxes on it. Bernice sits on it.


    An Feng looks at their sweet and beautiful appearance, her heart is astringent.


    But she is also glad that she did not sink completely. Otherwise, if one day he gets tired of her and then jilts her, she may not be able to bear such a blow again!


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng, who came to meet Tang porcelain in person.


    Tang porcelain is a beautiful and attractive girl, with a pair of beautiful cat eyes, white porcelain like skin, cherry blossom like pink lips.


    Seeing an Feng, she smiled cleverly. "Aunt Feng, have you worked hard all the way?"Feng an shook his head. "It''s not hard."


    Tang porcelain pushes the luggage for an Feng. She hooks her lips and says, "we''ll take a special plane to the exclusive island of Mohist school, maybe two or three hours later."


    "Good."


    The exclusive islands of Mohist school are all noble facilities. There are castles, shops, playgrounds, churches and hotels. Only nobles are qualified to come to this island.


    Tang porcelain and the second childe got married. The eldest childe, who was the head of the Mohist family, presented this luxurious island to the second childe and Tang porcelain.


    On the island, Tang porcelain arranged a suite for an Feng in the five-star Villa Hotel prepared by Mohist family for the guests.


    "Aunt Feng, you have a good rest. There is an open-air party in the evening. I''ll call you later."


    An Feng grabbed Tang porcelain and asked painfully, "porcelain porcelain, I heard that the second son of Mohist School Isn''t the rumor true? "


    Tang porcelain hung long eyelashes and said bitterly, "it''s true, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t like him anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang porcelain left, an Feng rested for an hour.


    Wake up and send a video to Nanzhi. Knowing that she arrived at Tang porcelain wedding island safely, Nanzhi was relieved.


    Before the end of the video, Nanzhi said, "Mom, he went to the Mohist wedding too. The gift I prepared is in his hand. You can find him later!"


    Nanzhi hasn''t called herlianxiao''s father, and I''m sorry to call him Mr. herlian again. When I mentioned him to Anfeng, I used his word.


    Before Anfeng could say anything, Nanzhi hung up the video.


    Ann Feng is a little confused.


    Helianxiao also came to the wedding?


    Why didn''t he give her the present when he got off the plane?


    What do you mean by Gardenia? I don''t know if she would be embarrassed to find helianxiao to get a gift?


    After hesitating for a while, Ann Feng took out her mobile phone.


    Her private phone number of helianxiao has been deleted some time ago, but that group of numbers has been imprinted on her mind.


    She sent him a message.


    -- excuse me, excuse me, Zhizhi said that there is a gift for you. I''ll come and get it. Where are you now?


    After the information was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Until Tang porcelain came to ask an Feng to eat, he didn''t reply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mom and dad''s story won''t be too long, there won''t be any big ups and downs. It''s a plain story, and I don''t like watching Yangwen. I''ll watch it when I write about the one I like to watch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    When the exclusive island is cleared, only guests come to the wedding.


    An Feng followed Tang porcelain to the banquet hall of the hotel for dinner.


    During the meal, Anfeng did not see helianxiao and Bernice.


    After dinner, an Feng asks Tang porcelain to go to work. She leaves the hotel and heads for the beach.


    As the head of Mexico''s four major families, the second son got married, and many guests came to the wedding.


    Many guests are playing beach volleyball, and others are riding motorboats.


    An Feng walked along the beach. She took out her mobile phone and took a look.


    There is still no reply from helianxiao.


    An Fengqiang resisted the impulse of dialing the phone in the past. She put away her mobile phone.


    The wind is very strong at the seaside, and the hair scattered on the shoulder is blown disorderly, blocking the sight.


    Ann Feng raised her hand and put her hair behind her white ears. Previously, after arriving at the hotel, she changed into a loose white casual suit. She was slim and walked on the beach, looking quiet and elegant.


    All around, there was laughter, but she was quiet.


    I don''t know how long she''s been walking. She''s a little tired. He went to a palm tree and sat down.


    Not far away, a band is singing.


    A group of men and women around the band, with the music, many people wriggle waist.


    Ann Feng just glanced at it at will, but she didn''t expect to see Bernice.


    Bernice made a long blonde curly hair into a high ponytail, with suspenders on his body, a leg length skirt under his body, and a slender waist that wiggled like a water snake.


    Bernice''s figure is very good, the sun is full of vitality, many men are attracted by her, and occasionally whistle.


    Ann Feng thought of helianxiao who didn''t reply to her message. Bernice is dancing hot here. He should be here too!


    Sure enough, after a while, an Feng saw the same Helian sky sitting under the tree.


    He was also dressed casually, sitting on the mat with a cup of red in his hand. Deep eyes, watching Bernice dancing.


    An Feng sips her lips. She doesn''t know if she wants to get up and ask about his gift.


    Bernice, in the hot dance, suddenly walked towards Helian Xiao. Her waist and legs were very flexible. She put down Helian Xiao''s glass and pulled him up from the mat.


    Helianxiao waves to Bernice, a little far away, and the music is noisy. Anfeng can''t hear what he said to Bernice. She only sees that he looks at Bernice with some helplessness and some indulgence. Finally, she pulls him to stand up.


    He''s so tall. If he doesn''t want to stand up, Bernice can''t pull him up with any force.


    Bernice looks beautiful, generous and passionate. He is still interested in women like that!


    Anfeng suppresses the sting that spreads out from the bottom of her heart. She reminds herself that she doesn''t need to care or be sad.


    He is single and has the right to pursue good things.


    Bernice pulled him up and went to the front of the band.


    The band improvised a piece of music. For the first time, Anfeng found that helianxiao was very good at dancing.


    He has a good rhythm and rhythm, and works perfectly with Bernice.


    Anfeng never knew that when a man of his age danced, he didn''t disobey at all.


    From a distance, he was like a big boy.


    Maybe this is the shining person, no matter what he does, he can become the flash point!


    Ann Feng doesn''t want to see any more. She gets up and leaves.


    As soon as she turned around, helianxiao pushed Bernice away, and he looked at her, "OK."


    Bernice stood on tiptoe on helianxiao''s shoulder, looked at the back of an Feng''s departure with him, and said with a smile, "did I overdo it?"


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng turned around and didn''t go far. Suddenly she came up with a long and graceful figure.


    The two looked at each other.


    First is a Leng, then, their eyes are incredible.


    "An Feng?"


    "President Zhou Li?" An Feng is uncertain.


    Zhou Li nodded his head, and there was still a surprise smile on his handsome face


    "I''m a relative of the woman."


    Zhou Li looks at an Feng, who is still slim and quiet after years of missing. Zhou Li sighs, "you haven''t changed much, but I have changed a lot."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m middle-aged. How can I compare with my youth?"


    Zhou Ligang wanted to say something. A woman dressed in pearly jewels came over.


    "I just had a meal, and you came to talk to women?" As soon as the woman came, she grabbed Zhou Li''s ear.


    "An Feng Leng for a moment, then explain," madam, not chat up, we are alumni before, happen to meet. "Anfeng is a typical oriental little woman who looks not old, and her temperament is quiet and gentle. She doesn''t look like her peers. She obviously doesn''t believe Anfeng''s words. She glanced at Anfeng and saw that she didn''t wear a wedding ring, and her brow immediately wrinkled tighter. "Since you haven''t seen her for many years, I don''t think you have much to reminisce about the past. You have energy, so it''s better to look for a man seriously. If Zhou Li is married, you''d better not hook up. "


    Also do not give an Feng the opportunity to speak, the woman directly pulled Zhou Li''s arm to leave.


    Zhou Li looks back and wants to say something to an Feng, but the woman gives him a big twist in the ear.


    An Feng stood in the same place with a slight trance.


    The senior used to be proud and talented. She started her own business when she was a student. She didn''t expect that he would be so afraid of his wife.


    Anfeng can''t help but think of Nanwei Ye. Last time she saw him in H City, he was raised by a rich woman. He was so careful and trembling.


    Oh.


    An Feng fell into a trance, and a low laugh came to her ears.


    An Feng looks down and sees helianxiao and Bernice passing by.


    Just then that sound seems to take the silk light ridicule low laugh, is sends out from the helianxiao throat.


    Is he laughing at her?


    Helianxiao didn''t take a look at Anfeng. Anfeng was not good at questioning him directly.


    Thinking that the gift Zhizhi prepared was still in his hand, Anfeng ran after him, "Mr. Helian."


    Helianxiao and Bernice stop.


    An Feng went over and stood in front of them. She looked at helianxiao''s handsome and indifferent face and said softly, "Zhizhi said she has a gift in your hand. When is it convenient for you? I want to take it."


    Helianxiao took a look at Anfeng, and then whispered to Bernice, "you''ll wait for me first."


    Bernice held his arm and said, "hurry up!"


    After Bernice left, helianxiao raised his watch and looked at the time. "Two hours later, you will go to villa 1-106 to find me."


    Ann Feng nodded her head. "OK!"


    Helianxiao put his hands into his slacks, didn''t say a word more to Anfeng, so he strode after Bernice.


    Looking at his estranged and indifferent figure, Anfeng''s sense of suffocation grew stronger and stronger, so strong that some emotion was about to break through the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    An Feng sat on the beach not far from the hotel villa for a while.


    Tang porcelain finds her and asks if she wants to go to the evening welcome party. An Feng politely refused.


    Two hours later.


    An Feng went to his villa according to the time he said.


    The garden of the hotel villa is very big. After asking several people, Anfeng found villa 1-106.


    When she got to the door, she saw it was not closed and rang the doorbell.


    Seeing no one coming, she gently pushed the door open.


    "Is anyone there?"


    Ann Feng went in.


    There was no one in the living room.


    Anfeng went to the second floor again.


    The bedroom door is closed. Feng an is about to knock on it. Suddenly, Bernice''s coquetry comes from inside. "


    Ann Feng didn''t expect that she would come to this scene. Although the door is closed, she can''t see what happened inside, but it must be a beautiful picture.


    Anfeng''s eyes turned red and her heart tightened. She was so sad that she could hardly breathe.


    Don''t want to take any more gifts, Ann Feng strides downstairs.


    Walking too fast, I didn''t expect to bump into the green plants in the corridor.


    The noise may have alarmed the men and women in the room. The door of the room was soon opened and Helian Xiao came out.


    He frowned when he saw the slim figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs.


    Bernice, who accidentally hurt his knee, limped out of the room and happened to see Ann Feng disappear.


    "She Won''t it be misunderstood? " Bernice laughs, "Lao Xiao, it seems that she doesn''t care about you!"


    Helianxiao ignored Bernice, and he walked downstairs quickly.


    As soon as an Feng ran to the gate of the villa, she was slipped and fell.


    The elbow was scratched and the silk flowed down.


    An Feng can''t tell the sharp pain from the bottom of her heart. Is it the wound or the heart


    At this moment, she just wanted to run away from the uncomfortable place.


    But it happened that the ankle was a little sprained. I couldn''t walk fast. There was a man''s footsteps behind me.


    An Feng didn''t look back. She caught a glimpse of the tall man in the corner of her eyes.


    He did not catch up immediately, but looked at her not far away.


    Anfeng was a little flustered and confused.


    After a long walk, she suddenly found that she didn''t go to the front door of the hotel, like the back door.


    She turned a few more times and couldn''t find the door.


    The men didn''t catch up.


    An Feng sat by a small swimming pool, covered her face with her hands, and took a few heavy breaths.


    I''m dying. Why does she look like a wolf, a tiger and a leopard when she sees the sky?


    Didn''t she hate and hate him?


    Isn''t he the one who ruined her life?


    Why does it hurt her so much to hear his intimacy with Bernice?


    She can''t deny that, with the passage of time and experience, the type she likes is different from that she liked when she was young. She could not resist the charm of a mature man.


    An Feng is a little flustered to find that she cares more about helianxiao than hate!


    If she stays in the same place with him, she may go mad!


    After Tang porcelain wedding, she has to leave as soon as possible!


    Behind the sound of footsteps, Ann Feng put down her hands and raised her head slowly.


    Looking at the man walking towards her side, Anfeng''s eyes shrink. She stands up and wants to leave, but her calves are cramped.


    The whole person was uncontrolled and planted in the pool.


    Although the water in the pool was not deep, her clothes were all wet.


    Helianxiao stood on the edge of the swimming pool, looking at Anfeng, who was wet and embarrassed. He frowned, "I''m a monster. Are you afraid of this?"


    An Feng looks at the man who looks down at her. His deep eyes are clear and cold, with a hint of meaning that she can''t understand. She purses her lips, pretends to be calm and says, "legs are cramped, not falling down on purpose to let you see jokes."


    "I don''t think it''s funny." His face was a little cold.


    Ann Feng saw that he was unhappy, but she didn''t know what he was unhappy about.


    Is it because she bothered you?


    "You can put the gift at the front desk later. I''ll get it." With that, she didn''t want to talk to him. She got up from the pool.


    Taking a deep breath, she passed him.


    After a few steps, the man''s low voice suddenly sounded from behind, "stop!"


    Ann Feng pretends not to hear.


    Seeing that she did not stop, helianxiao walked faster and faster, and his face was rather ugly.


    A few strides forward, clasping her wrists.


    An Feng wants to get rid of him, but she can''t get rid of him."Let go!"


    Helianxiao didn''t seem to hear her. He stretched out his long arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    Anfeng only felt a whirl of the sky, and when she came back, she had been picked up by him.


    She was very light, and he held her in his arms with no effort.


    An Feng raised her eyes in a panic, and her heart beat missed a beat to the deep and dark eyes of the upper helianxiao.


    "Mr. Helian."


    "You hurt your foot," he said, with no expression on his handsome, composed face. "When I came, Zhizhi told me to look after you for me."


    An Feng''s eyes are a little red, and she makes some uneasy money. "I can still go myself. If you let me down, Bernice will misunderstand..."


    Helianxiao''s dangerous eyes narrowed suddenly, "are you just afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    An Feng looks at him as if to stab her in the eyes. She doesn''t quite understand what he means.


    Bernice is his new girlfriend. They have the closest relationship. Isn''t he afraid of her misunderstanding?


    See an Feng to hang down the eye to collect, the expression is uneasy, helianxiao cold voice way, "at ease, will only hold you to the villa, will give you the gift."


    The implication is that nothing bad will be done to her.


    When he doesn''t laugh, he''s no longer refined. The whole person''s temperament seems extremely cold and fierce. He''s like a leader who gives orders. He''s so powerful that people dare not say more.


    Anfeng was carried into the villa by him.


    Besides, he carried her upstairs to the master bedroom.


    "An Feng thought of the warm voice she heard at the door of the master bedroom. She frowned," I''ll wait below. "


    Helianxiao put down an Feng, he pointed to the suitcase in the room, "the gift is in it, you can take it yourself."


    Ann Feng saw that his face was slightly heavy, and she didn''t ask for more. Limping to one of the suitcases, the zipper was opened and she opened it directly.


    I didn''t see any packing box in the suitcase, but I saw a box.


    "That box."


    Wait, didn''t he be with Bernice before? Why hasn''t it been opened?


    ¡­¡­


    The addition of 2000 tickets added ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    An Feng went to another box, opened the zipper, and the tall man took out the box she had opened before.


    An Feng''s eyes slightly contracted.


    He will put it on the bedside table in front of her.


    See an Feng to stare at the thing in his hand, the man''s face is indifferent, the voice is cold shrill ask, "haven''t seen?"


    An Feng quickly takes back her sight.


    I thought that the man''s face was as thick as a wall of iron.


    She is an outsider in his room, and he can''t change his face to take out that kind of thing!


    How could she not be taken seriously?


    An Feng opened the box as fast as she could and saw a beautiful jewelry box inside. She took it out.


    I was about to stand up when I saw a black lace nightdress falling from the carpet on the other side of the window.


    It''s very sexy.


    Anfeng''s blood rushed up her head. Her face was hot, but her body was cold.


    The pajamas look like Bernice''s.


    An Feng holds the jewel box with both hands and uses force. There is a layer of wet fog in her eyes. There is something on her chest, which makes her uncomfortable as if she was crawling by ants.


    I don''t like her mood very much, but she is not under control at all. This meeting, her mood is completely trapped by him!


    But it''s too late to regret!


    He had Bernice, and they had the closest relationship!


    She won''t let herself be the third child who destroys other people''s happiness.


    An Feng took a sniff and forced the mist in her eyes back.


    After making sure she didn''t see anything different, Anfeng turned around and said, "I''ve got the gift. I''ll go first."


    An Feng didn''t look at the man standing by the bedside table. She walked quickly to the door.


    The pain in the ankle seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    But she couldn''t stop.


    Go to the door, fingers just to open the door, but the top of the head is stretched over a long, bony hand.


    "Bang", just opened the door with a crack, and was suddenly closed by the big hand.


    Ann Feng shrank with fear.


    The man took the gift box from her, a sharp parabola, and the box was thrown on the bed.


    Before Ann Feng could react, her thin shoulders were buckled by the man''s big, dry and warm palms. He turned her around.


    An Feng had to raise her eyes and look up at his deep and fierce eyes.


    His face and eyes were terrifying. An Feng pressed her lower lip tightly and asked incomprehensibly, "what are you doing, Mr. Helian?"


    She tried to restrain the pain in her heart, for fear that it would be revealed to him.


    Helianxiao held a hand on her head and looked down at her. He was full of thick and strong breath. He stared at her for a few seconds and said nothing. He held her up horizontally and put her at the end of the bed.


    As soon as Feng an was about to move, he gave a cold command, "don''t move!"


    Anfeng was awed by his momentum.


    He Lianxiao took out the spare medicine bag from the box, squatted down to her and took off her shoes.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Anfeng shrunk and said, "Mr. Helian, no, I''m ok..."


    Before he had finished speaking, his slender ankle was held by his long hand.


    He examined the area where she sprained. It was not serious and slightly strained. He rubbed her some medicine and rubbed her again.


    Her feet are small and thin, the back of her feet is white, and she can see the blue blood vessels inside. Her pink toenails are neatly trimmed, just like her people, they are very delicate.


    The man who rubbed her ankle had no expression on his face.


    It''s Anfeng, embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Several times he tried to take his foot back, but he held on.


    His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his handsome face looked steady and serious, as if he was doing something serious.


    But won''t he worry about Bernice being jealous?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. herring, but I don''t need you to do it." Anfeng forced her feet back. This time, he didn''t hold her tightly.


    He got up from the ground and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Feng an is about to pick up the gift box from the bed and leave. The man''s action is one step faster than her.


    He clasped her wrist and threw her into the bed without expression.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, bent down, his long fingers pinched her chin, and there was something going on in his dark eyes, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Looking at the man with dark eyes, an Feng twisted her eyebrows.


    She didn''t understand. Why did he ask?


    Is he with Bernice, and she''s going to accept the warmth of rubbing her ankle?


    Maybe for him, it''s not warm. Just see the face of gardenia, take care of her.But she can''t accept it peacefully!


    The temperature in the room is comfortable, but the chill from the man makes an Feng shiver.


    "Speak!" His deep eyes narrowed slightly and he became more powerful.


    His face was close to her, and the danger and coldness came to her face, which made Anfeng''s eyes shrink. "What do you want me to say?"


    "Say you want me to be with Bernice and watch me marry her."


    Ann Feng''s breathing is tight.


    She didn''t want to


    When she saw them together, she was not comfortable. Her chest seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible black hand, which made her breathless.


    She did not really have a love, do not know what it is to love a person.


    But she understood that she began to care about and like this man.


    But she understood too late, didn''t she?


    Now that he''s with Bernice, she''s not going to step in any more.


    She has come here alone for so many years. Maybe give her some time and she will dilute her feelings for him.


    Ann Feng dare not look at his deep eyes for too long. She said to him, "you and she are very matched."


    Helianxiao''s eyes sank little by little.


    He hooked the corner of his lips with a slight arc of sarcasm.


    In the end, he said nothing more, let her go and let her leave the villa.


    Anfeng was shocked by his last look at her. She didn''t understand why he showed that look. It seemed that she was totally cold.


    But she felt that she had said nothing wrong!


    Anfeng left in a hurry. When she got out of the villa, she found that the gift box had been forgotten on his bed.


    She didn''t have the courage to go back.


    She fell into the swimming pool earlier, her clothes were soaked, and she felt uncomfortable sticking to her body. She had to go back to take a bath and change her clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Anfeng left the villa, Bernice came back twisting her slender waist.


    Push open the bedroom door, see the man standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, she walked over, blew the thin smoke scattered in the air, and held his arm affectionately, "honey, how did you let people go? I thought you would do it directly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Helianxiao waved Bernice''s hand away without expression.


    Bernice puckered her lower lip. "What? I can''t catch up with women because of my charm. What''s the matter with me!"


    Helianxiao glanced at Bernice, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, showing danger and strength, "what do you wear? In the future, the top shall not be lower than the collarbone, and the skirt shall not be shorter than the knee. "


    Bernice took a big step back and looked at helianxiao like a monster. "Are you wrong? Do you care what I wear?"


    "You won''t listen?" He Lianxiao ticked his lips and said, "I can stop the credit card I gave you."


    Bernice, with a sad face, went forward, hugged helianxiao''s arm and began to play coquettish, "stop my credit card, and I won''t help you chase women."


    Helianxiao looked at Bernice, and his face was like ice in the cold winter. "What you do is help me."


    "Believe me again, I have a way to ask her to come to you and tell you!"


    He Lianxiao sneered, "OK, take care of your own business!"


    Bernice sees that helianxiao doesn''t believe her. She picks up the a-pajamas she lost on the carpet. Without waiting for helianxiao to say anything, she quickly leaves the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ann Feng went back to her room. Just after taking a bath and putting on her clothes, the doorbell rang.


    An Feng thought Tang porcelain was coming. She didn''t even have time to wipe her hair. She went to the door and opened it.


    A enchanting woman, leaning on the door.


    Bernice was wearing a women''s Nightgown, her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she was carrying a bottle of red wine with the lid open.


    "Hi." Bernice blinked at Anfeng, and the whole person looked very charming.


    Ann Feng is a little uneasy in her heart. It''s not about helianxiao holding her to the room and kneading her ankles. Does Bernice know?


    "May I come in, please?"


    Facing the pornographic Bernice, Ann Feng doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Not waiting for Anfeng to say anything, Bernice took the lead in entering the door.


    Ann Feng had to close the door.


    Bernice sat on the sofa, his long legs folded gracefully. "Can I call you sister Ann? On this island, I only know you except Xiao. I''m in a bad mood and want to have a drink with you. "


    Anfeng went to the opposite side of Bernice and sat down. She politely refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink."


    Bernice raised his bright red fingernails and ordered the lower lip, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink, just talk with me!"


    An Feng, "..."


    "The temperature in your room seems a little high." Bernice took off her bathrobe. She was wearing a black lace nightdress. If Ann Feng remembered correctly, it was the one she had seen in helianxiao room.


    The nightdress is quite sexy, with a large open neckline inlaid with water diamonds, thin and soft lace wrapped in a woman''s graceful figure, which is invisible and charming, especially with Bernice''s gorgeous face, it can be called a special thing.


    The large skin exposed outside is delicate and smooth.


    This is probably the difference between Anfeng and Bernice. It seems impossible for her to wear such a nightdress in her life.


    "Miss Bernice, I''m a little tired. If you want to talk, you''d better go back to Mr. Helian."


    Bernice didn''t seem to hear Anfeng''s words. She pursed her lips and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, "sister Ann, don''t mention him. He doesn''t allow me to wear beautiful sexy clothes now. It''s very strict. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    An Feng lowered her eyes, and felt a little pain in her heart. "He cares about you."


    "He is an old-fashioned man. Every time I am with him, I feel a little depressed. He always forbids me to do this and that. It''s annoying. " Bernice said, drawing up her lips and smiling. She took out a credit card. "But he is generous, and he can satisfy my desire for money."


    An Feng slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Is this Bernice a real fool or a fake fool? What do you tell her to do?


    "But there are not many men like him. He is handsome, with good figure, good physical strength and money. Many women envy me." Bernice looked at Anfeng. "Sister Ann, do you envy me?"


    Ann Feng felt that she couldn''t communicate with Bernice. She sighed a little, "Miss Bernice, it''s not early. You''d better go back and have a rest early!"


    Bernice got up and put on her nightgown. She went to Anfeng and leaned forward slightly. Anfeng frowned. "What are you doing, Miss Bernice?"


    Bernice held on to Ann Feng''s slender shoulder, and she said with a smile, "you like him, don''t you?"


    The mind is exposed by Bernice. Feng an feels at a loss. She wanted to change the subject, but Bernice didn''t want to let her go easily. "I saw him carry you back to the room, and you blushed.""I......" An Feng''s eyelashes trembled, and her heart was empty and helpless. "I''m sorry, there won''t be another time."


    "Well, then tell me, do you have feelings for him? If you lie, I won''t forgive you. "


    Ann Feng, "I can only say sorry."


    Bernice let go of her hands on ANN Feng''s shoulders. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "you like my brother because of her intuition."


    Ann Feng is stunned.


    Brother?


    Seeing Anfeng''s doubts, Bernice''s gorgeous face started to smile, "yes, I am a brother and sister of blood relationship with helianxiao. With his personality, how could he like my hot and unrestrained? "


    "Sister an, you two have each other in mind. Why don''t you open your heart?" Bernice looked into Anfeng''s eyes and said sincerely, "my brother is really a good marriage partner. He resists family pressure for you, but his mother only gives him ten days. If he can''t find the woman he likes, he must go back and marry the famous lady. Now that time is running out, are you sure you don''t want to show him what you want? "


    An Feng, "..."


    After Bernice left, Ann Feng fell on the sofa.


    Looking at the red wine left by Bernice, she picked it up and took a drink.


    The words Bernice said as he left kept spinning in his mind.


    She didn''t expect that helianxiao and Bernice were not lovers, but brothers and sisters


    What''s more, helianxiao didn''t agree to the family marriage for her.


    She didn''t know him before, and felt that those who forced her to explode must be heinous. But when she got to know him, she didn''t think he was bad.


    Is she really going to miss such a man?


    When Bernice left, he also said to her that although it''s false that there are women around him this time, if she doesn''t fight for them, the next time will be true.


    By then, it would be too late for her to regret.


    Ann Feng closed her eyes, picked up the red wine bottle and took a few more gulps of wine.


    Since this trip to the island made her see her heart clearly, why should she be duplicative and miss a good man?


    I don''t know if it''s because of the wine and courage. After an Feng figured out something, she changed her clothes and pants and summoned up her courage to come to the villa where helianxiao is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Anfeng went to the gate of the villa. She was too nervous to ring the doorbell.


    With her hands clasped, she walked several times around the door.


    I don''t know how long ago, the door was suddenly opened.


    Bernice came out in conservative casual clothes and pants, but she was in good shape and looked forward and backward no matter what she was wearing. Seeing Ann Feng outside, Bernice was very happy.


    "Sister Ann, are you here? Ah ah, you''ve figured it out! " Bernice danced with excitement. "Lao Xiao just let me roll. He thought that I would run like that to stimulate you. He said that you would not come here if I killed you."


    Ann Feng is a little embarrassed.


    To be honest, without Bernice''s stimulation, maybe she can''t see her feelings clearly.


    Bernice made her understand that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Later you will be my sister-in-law. Hurry up. Lao Xiao can''t figure out what''s wrong with you when he waits for the next one." Bernice patted his chest. "It''s not easy for Laoxiao. Someone will finally pick him up!"


    An Feng smiles awkwardly.


    "I went to the bar. Hey, don''t wait for me to come back at night!" Bernice winked at Ann Feng.


    After Bernice left, Ann Feng went up to the second floor a little uneasy.


    The master bedroom door is tightly closed.


    Feng an takes a deep breath, raises his hand and knocks at the door.


    Her heart beat like a drum, never so nervous.


    There were several knocks, and none of them responded.


    Ann Feng is hard on her head and rings again.


    The door was flung open.


    Obviously, helianxiao had just finished his bath. He was wearing a dark robe, with the belt tied at will, showing a small piece of strong texture, holding a towel in his hand, and was about to wipe the water drops on his hair.


    Seeing an Feng at the door, he squinted slightly.


    His face was so deep that he could not see his inner feelings.


    Ann Feng is more nervous in the face of his eyes.


    When he wanted to be with her, she refused him without hesitation.


    Now that she has figured it out, will he be willing to stay with her? He is such a successful person who always gives orders. When is his turn to be led by others?


    Anfeng''s mind is in chaos. It hasn''t been so nervous for many years.


    She pursed her lips, her voice trembling, "Mr. Helian, i..."


    Helianxiao looked at Anfeng''s uneasy look. He narrowed his deep eyes. "Will you take the gift box?"


    Before Anfeng could say anything, he had turned around and walked towards the big bed.


    Taking the gift box she left, he went to the door and handed it to her.


    An Feng has a thin face. She is at a loss in the face of his coldness.


    After receiving the gift box, she mumbled, "thank you."


    Helianxiao said, "close the door for me when you go out."


    With that, he closed the door.


    Ann Feng is a little confused.


    She put the gift box at the door, a few seconds later, plucked up her courage and knocked again.


    This time, it was soon opened by the man. He looked at her with a gloomy expression. "What else can I do?"


    Anfeng propped her hand on the door frame, afraid of being locked out by him again. She lowered her eyes and said in a vigorous voice, "Bernice went to see me before."


    He said yes, he knew.


    "She''s your sister."


    Helianxiao was silent for a few seconds, and his long eyebrows were slightly raised


    An Feng was so upset by his calm attitude that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She twisted her hands together. "Did you deliberately make me misunderstood and stimulate me?"


    Her complexion is white and pure. When she is embarrassed, she will blush to her ears, and her skin is thin. That kind of red seems to permeate from inside, which is very lustrous and attractive.


    Helianxiao''s throat moved, and looked at her eyes several times deeper. "You don''t care, why do you misunderstand and and say something exciting?"


    An Feng''s eyes were filled with a wet mist, and her vision was a little fuzzy I...... "


    She did not notice that one of the men''s hands had become a fist. Deep eyes, has been tight in her face, do not want to miss her any expression.


    Ann Feng closed her eyes, her heart beat faster and said, "I care."


    She is too thin skinned to say these three words, which seems to be her limit.


    And he is mature and wise. He should be able to hear what these three words mean.


    He didn''t squeak after she said "I care.".


    An Feng suddenly has a feeling of fire and ice, which is very painful.


    In my mind, I was confused and even wondering if she was late?


    Unable to stand the silence and suffering, Anfeng summoned up all her courage and continued, "I haven''t loved anyone, I don''t know what love is. But when I see you with Bernice, I feel very sad and care about it. I don''t want to miss this opportunity, but I don''t want to cause you trouble. If you think it''s too late for me to recognize my feelings, it''s as if I haven''t been here... "After waiting for a few seconds, Anfeng saw that he was still silent, and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The sour and astringent mood surged up from the four limbs to the nose, which made her want to cry.


    When I was young, I wanted to express my love to the elder, but I didn''t express it, and he also forced me to explode. In middle age, it''s not easy to summon up courage again and say nothing to the man who hurt her.


    This silence is too hurtful!


    "Sorry to bother you." Anfeng doesn''t want to be a poor person without self-respect. She turns around and plans to leave quickly.


    But the next second, her arm was firmly held.


    She was pulled by a man and dumped on the wall of the room.


    A long leg of the man was across the door, blocking her way.


    Helianxiao looked at her with a locked brow. "If I said you missed the chance, would you give up?"


    Ann Feng bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Don''t she give up and fight to death?


    That''s not something she can do at her age!


    Helianxiao approaches Anfeng one step closer. Her handsome, calm and masculine face approaches her. Her long, bony fingers pass through her hair on her shoulders, clasp the back of her head, and pull her face into herself.


    The familiar and throbbing male breath came to Anfeng, her body taut and her breath held.


    "If I listened to you last time and were strangers to each other, would you still have a chance to see your heart?" Helianxiao looks at Anfeng''s low drooping eyelashes. He approaches her again. The tips of their noses almost touch each other. "If you really see your heart, now kiss me."


    An Feng opens her eyes sharply and looks at the man unbelievably.


    "Why, dare not or don''t you think clearly?"


    An Feng looks at his thick lips under the high nose. She swallows them hard, closes her eyes and approaches him red faced.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    An Feng looks at the handsome face close by, and her heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    He kissed her several times, but she never took the initiative.


    It used to take a lot of courage to kiss someone.


    An Feng gave him a quick kiss on the lips.


    But soon, she backed away.


    He looked at her red face, raised his thin lips, and gave a low smile. "How can you be so shy like a virgin girl?"


    Ann Feng didn''t know how to answer him. Did she say that her ex husband had never touched her except him?


    He won''t believe it!


    See an Feng don''t talk, helianxiao slightly squint eyes, "this is your stability?"


    Ann Feng was shocked for a moment, and soon understood what he said. "I want to express the meaning, you should be clear."


    Helianxiao stared at her for a while, and then said, "I''m going to have a video conference in my study. It may take an hour. If you are willing to stay, it means that you are relieved of the past. I will not let go of your hand. If you don''t want to, you can leave directly before I come out of the study. "


    An Feng looked at him coldly and seriously and nodded, "OK."


    Helianxiao enters the study.


    In such a big bedroom, only an Feng is left.


    Before long, Anfeng received the video from Nanzhi.


    "Mom, have you got the present?"


    Ann Feng nodded, "here you are. Zhizhi, your father usually takes a special plane when he is away from home. This time, he and your aunt took the same flight with me, and I misunderstood them as lovers. Did you tell them my flight information? "


    Although Anfeng is insensitive in emotion, she is smart in some things.


    Nanzhi spits out her tongue, and she says with a smile, "it seems that mom already knows. In fact, I think others are pretty good. I don''t want you to miss him, but the decision is still in mom''s hands. If you don''t want to, he promised me, but he won''t force you."


    An FengChen takes a look at Nanzhi. "Before you said Xiaokai pit you, are you still pit your mother?"


    Although Anfeng''s words are like this, there is a faint smile between the eyes and eyebrows.


    Nanzhi knows Anfeng. With a look and a smile, she can understand her mind.


    "Mom, you and him have made it!"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you."


    Nanzhi''s face was covered with a smile, "it''s good that you can think it through. Mom has suffered most of her life, and finally she can be happy. By the way, Si Han and I have decided to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license in a week, and the wedding will wait for you to come back and discuss a date with the royal family. "


    "OK, after Tang porcelain wedding, mom and your dad will come here together."


    Before the end of the video, an Feng thought about it, and added, "gardenia, when you see him again, call Dad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao came out of his study and went back to his bedroom. At a glance, he did not see Anfeng.


    His brow furrowed immediately, and there was a gloom in his deep eyes.


    She still didn''t think about it. Would she like to be with him in the future?


    Helianxiao pressed his eyebrow and was about to wash his face in the bathroom when the bathroom door was opened.


    Seeing the woman coming out of it, helianxiao was shocked.


    The sight, from her face, swept to the clothes she had changed, and his throat moved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for the recommendation vote ~ (thank you to all the voting babies ~ browser babies, ranked seventh last week. Don''t forget to check in and vote this week ~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Ann Feng changed the dress she was wearing and took a shirt from her suitcase and put it on her.


    She was a small woman, in a shirt that looked big and loose.


    An Feng doesn''t know what''s going on with her. Soon after the video with Nanzhi, she''s not feeling well.


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face in cold water, but accidentally wet her skirt, a large part.


    She couldn''t find a bathrobe, so she had to take a shirt from the sky and put it on.


    She calculated the time. Helianxiao said that his video conference would take an hour. If she changed her clothes and dried her skirt, it should be completed before he came out.


    But after putting on his shirt, she didn''t find a hair dryer in the bathroom.


    She planned to come out and look for it in the room, but when she opened the door, she saw helianxiao.


    Anfeng suddenly felt like drilling a hole in the ground!


    Too embarrassed, too embarrassed!


    Looking at the clear and profound facial features of helianxiao, Anfeng''s heart beat very fast. "I, I thought you didn''t finish so fast..."


    Helianxiao pursed her lips, but made no sound. Between the eyebrows is after time carving, rich experience to give him mature depth, thick male masculine into a stable charm is fully explained by him.


    In addition to his family background and wealth, the most attractive is himself.


    "Don''t get me wrong I didn''t mean to wear it like this. My clothes were wet... "


    Hearing the stammering words of an Feng, helianxiao raised his lips and smiled as if he had not.


    Under the high and straight eyebrows and bows, those deep and bottomless eyes reflect the face of an Feng with rosy clouds.


    An Feng can''t stand the look of helianxiao. She raises her hand and calmly flicks her hair. "Don''t look at me like this. I didn''t lie Since you have finished the meeting, I''ll go back to my side first. "


    Helianxiao stood at the door of the bathroom, his tall body didn''t move at all.


    He looked at an Feng''s face, which was so red that it was about to smoke, and slightly picked the tip of his brow. "How can your face be so red?"


    Anfeng raised her hands and iced her face with the back of her hand. She shook her head. "I don''t know. I feel a little hot."


    She blushed a little abnormal.


    Helianxiao touched her forehead, "you have a fever?"


    His hand with a slight cool, touch her skin, like a mountain spring.


    She tried to contain the impulse to bury her face in his palm. Her voice was light and dumb. "It''s OK. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first."


    She wanted to leave, but he held her wrist. He looked at her with deep eyes. "Sleep here at night," he added, after a pause, "don''t embarrass you."


    Helianxiao pulls Anfeng to the bed and covers the quilt for her. "If you''re tired, go to bed early. I''ll wash my face."


    An Feng looks at his back when he enters the bathroom. Her eyes are soft.


    A few minutes later, helianxiao came out of the bathroom. He changed his household clothes, and his usually scrupulously combed hair was a bit messy at this time. The soft hair on his forehead fell down. It seemed that he was more lazy and leisurely.


    Under the orange wall lamp, his handsome face is plated with a light halo, which has the charm of a mature man.


    There is no doubt that Anfeng thought he was a charming man from the first sight of helianxiao.


    It''s Nanwei industry, Zhou Li, a senior student, which is incomparable.


    Helianxiao looks at Anfeng on the bed. Anfeng closes her eyes in a hurry for fear of being found by him. She is secretly looking at him.


    Helianxiao saw that she closed her eyes, turned over and turned her back to his side. He was a little funny.


    Ming Ming is not young. How can he be so simple?


    He lifted the quilt and lay down beside the bed.


    Two meter bed, separated by a distance.


    Both of them are lying on the edge.


    Helianxiao turned off the wall lamp, and he looked at the woman who was afraid to meet him. He said helplessly, "I haven''t slept yet. Don''t worry, I''ll count."


    An Feng sounds like a mosquito.


    When the room is dark, there are only breathing sounds of different light.


    Helianxiao wants to talk with Anfeng for a while, but she doesn''t seem to want to talk. She always answers with "Er".


    "Sleep when you''re tired."


    He closed his eyes, too.


    Ten minutes later, helianxiao heard that Anfeng was breathing a little fast, which was not normal and even. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ann Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Is there no air conditioning in your room?"


    Helianxiao hears something wrong. With a snap, he turns on the wall lamp again.


    He pulled open the quilt of an Feng and saw the blush on her face. "What did you drink at night?"


    An Feng looked into his deep eyes and said, "I didn''t drink anything Oh, Bernice brought a bottle of wine. She forgot to take it when she left. I drank a little to be brave. "Helianxiao suddenly understood what happened.


    This Bernice --


    must have put something in the wine.


    "I''ll make a call." Helianxiao hurriedly sat down at the bedside, took his cell phone from the bedside table, and was ready to call Mr. Mojia to arrange for a doctor to come.


    Just turn over to big childe telephone, suddenly waist a tight.


    Helianxiao''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    He froze and did not move for a long time.


    "An Feng, you are not awake now. I can''t take advantage of others'' danger unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Say you love me."


    "I don''t know what love is, but I care about you. Seeing you with other women, I''m jealous. Is it love?"


    "Do you want to be the head mother of the Helian family?"


    An Feng stammered, "may I?"


    "As long as you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Call me by name."


    "Helianxiao......"


    She clasped his shoulder, and the water in the bottom of her eyes became more and more bright.


    "Call me Helian, or Xiao."


    "Helian."


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Lao Xiao, Lao Xiao, you are still sleeping because the sun is blowing up!"


    Hearing Bernice''s chirping voice, helianxiao frowned tightly and opened his eyes.


    As if thinking of something, helianxiao hurriedly looked to the side of his body.


    The woman who was lying in his arms was gone.


    Helianxiao felt for the pillow and found that there was no temperature. She should have left for a long time.


    Bernice was still outside calling him, and Helian Xiao said with a slightly heavy face, "go ahead and do your work."


    "Brother, I''m going to the wedding later. You can''t be late as a VIP invited by Mohist school!"


    "I see."


    Bernice touched her nose,


    No, she remembered that sister an Feng had a smell of wine when she came here! If she guessed right, she should drink the bottle of wine she brought!


    ¡­¡­


    An Fengtian woke up before dawn.


    She went back to her room for a bath and changed into the wedding dress.


    The neck, arms and collarbone are all traces left by men.


    Ann Feng can only tie a silk scarf around her neck.


    With a light dark eye circle, I didn''t have a good rest last night.


    An Feng put on a make-up and spread her hair on her shoulders. She took the gift box and went to find Tang porcelain.


    She left early in the morning, not regretting last night''s behavior, on the contrary, she was ashamed of her last night''s behavior.


    When she woke up, she was afraid to face the sky.


    An Feng rushes to Tang porcelain''s Wedding Church.


    Tang porcelain makes up in the bride''s dressing room.


    An Feng took the gift box, was about to walk past, suddenly a voice of pure and gentle came, "An Feng."


    An Feng is stunned and looks back.


    Zhou Li stood not far from the corridor and saw an Feng turn his head. He gave her a gentle smile.


    When she was a student, Anfeng liked Zhou Lixue''s smile very much. Every time she saw him smile, she felt like a spring breeze.


    But when I arrived at the mature and masculine man of helianxiao, she felt that no other man could enter her eyes.


    Thinking of helianxiao, Anfeng can''t help thinking of last night.


    Zhou Li goes to an Feng and sees her blushing face. He thinks she still feels after seeing him. His eyes are more gentle when he looks at her. "My wife said those words to you yesterday, I''m very sorry."


    An Feng returned to her mind and didn''t hear what Qing Zhouli said. She looked at him doubtfully. "What can I do for the senior


    Zhou Li stares at an Feng''s face, which has no trace of years. He steps forward abruptly and clasps her slender shoulder. "Actually, in the mask dance, I know you want to tell me, an Feng, I haven''t told you. In fact, I have feelings for you. I heard that you are still single. If you like, can we... "


    An Feng was frightened by Zhou Li''s words. She took a big step back. "Zhou Li, the senior, has forgotten many years ago. Besides, I''m not alone... "


    Before Anfeng finished speaking, Zhou Li suddenly reached out his hands and held Anfeng in his arms.


    Anfeng didn''t expect that he would make such a move. For a while, she forgot to push away. Only Zhou Li said in her ear, "Anfeng, you just saw that I blushed, and the look in your eyes was so gentle. I know you have mine in your heart. You''ve been single all these years, for me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Ann Feng has seen narcissism, but not so narcissism.


    Where on earth did he see that she was interested in him?


    Why didn''t she find his narcissism so annoying when she was still single for so many years?


    An Feng frowns and pushes him away.


    Just want to say something, suddenly the door of the bride''s dressing room is opened, "aunt Feng."


    Hearing Tang porcelain calling her, an Feng turned around and answered, then looked at Zhou Li with a warning in her eyes, "Mr. Zhou, please respect yourself!"


    Feng an goes to the dressing room.


    After a few steps, she felt that the sharp eyes of Youdao could not be ignored fell on her.


    She looked back and could not see anyone but Zhou Li.


    Tang porcelain is still waiting for her in the dressing room. Anfeng has no time to think about it. She goes in quickly.


    Tang porcelain changed into a set of elegant and white wedding dress. The back was hollowed out, showing a beautiful ridge line, with a slim waist and a full grip. The beautiful butterfly bone looks very beautiful. The large tailed skirt and the crown on the head make her extremely beautiful.


    Tang porcelain is a mixed race. It has 360 degrees of no dead angle. Its features are delicate and watery. It has a pair of attractive cat eyes. When you laugh, your eyebrows bend.


    An Feng opens the gift box, which is a set of valuable jewelry.


    An Feng put Tang porcelain on her body.


    Tang porcelain''s eyes were slightly wet and looked at an Feng. "Aunt Feng, I''m married. My father asked the Mohist family for a billion yuan. He didn''t give me anything. But aunt Feng, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, but you gave me such an expensive gift... "


    An Feng wiped the tears from the corners of Tang porcelain''s eyes. "Your mother and I grew up together, just like our sisters, don''t be polite to Fengyi."


    Tang porcelain embraces an Feng and leans her chin on her shoulder. "Thank you, aunt Feng, and sister gardenia."


    At this time, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open.


    A man in a wheelchair was pushed in.


    The man in the wheelchair was wearing a white suit. His exposed hand was burned to deformity, with scars all over the place. The face, which was originally handsome and extraordinary, was even more different. Only a pair of still sharp eyes, cold and cold looking at Tang porcelain.


    He is the object of Tang porcelain''s marriage. The second son of Mohist family, Mo Shisi.


    The man pushing him He is the eldest son of Mohist School and the leader of Mohist school.


    Tang porcelain''s line of sight, from Mo Shishi''s face to Mo Ji''s body.


    He was tall, at least 188, straight and tall, in a black suit, rigorous and cold. A pair of rimless glasses is under the high bridge of nose. It looks gentle and ascetic, but it is cold and indifferent.


    Although he looks gentle and gentle, if you regard him as a scholar with no strength, you will definitely pay a heavy price. According to Tang porcelain, the eldest son of Mohist family and the second son of Mohist family were not born in the main house, and the two brothers didn''t have any status when they came to Mohist family. However, later, the eldest son of Mohist family, using bloodthirsty and vigorous means, shuffled Mohist family, killed his father and killed his brother. It''s said that the means were extremely cruel and cold-blooded.


    Now in Mexico, no one dares to offend master mo.


    As long as you hear the two words of Mo Ji, you will be scared.


    Mo Ji is very cold-blooded to all people, only his brother.


    "Brother, let this woman go, I don''t want to marry her!" Mo shis''s vocal cords were burned by the fire, some of them could not articulate clearly, but Mo Ji could hear what he said.


    Tang porcelain understood a rolling character. With the twisted and ferocious expression of Mo Shi, she could tell that the second childe didn''t want to marry her.


    An Feng has heard about the burn of master Mo Er, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She was in love with Tang porcelain and took her hand lightly.


    Tang porcelain smiled at an Feng and looked at the twisted ink shis. "Your brother bought me from the Tang family for one billion yuan. I heard that he never made a loss business. Are you sure you want me to go?"


    Mo shis looks at the woman who is going to marry him soon and is still smiling. He picks up an ashtray nearby and throws it at Tang porcelain.


    Tang porcelain did not dodge, the ashtray hit her forehead, a trace of fresh red out.


    Seeing this, an Feng''s face suddenly changed, "master Mo Er, how can you beat a woman with your hands?" An Feng wants to pull Tang porcelain away. Tang porcelain smiles and shakes her head. "Aunt Feng, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Mo Ji, who had not made a sound, looked at Tang porcelain. He clapped his hands. The door of the dressing room was immediately pushed open by two bodyguards. "Take the second young master out. I want to speak to Miss Tang alone."


    Tang porcelain nodded to an Feng, "aunt Feng, go to church first!"


    Anfeng knows that this is a matter of Tang and Mo family. Even if she loves Tang porcelain, she can''t interfere with anything.


    After a slight sigh, an Feng leaves.


    In the dressing room, only Tang porcelain and Mo Ji were left. Mo Ji sat on the sofa, his long legs folded gracefully, and he nodded a cigarette.


    Tang porcelain sat beside him with a skirt.


    Smoke from the man''s thin lips and nose spread, he looked up, looked at Tang porcelain, under the lens of the Phoenix eyes a cold and ferocious, "sit far away."Tang porcelain was unmoved.


    In the face of men''s cold-blooded and gloomy atmosphere, Tang porcelain is not afraid. Her eyebrows are bent down, and her cat eyes are bright and witty. "Marry the woman who has confessed to you to her brother, Mr. Mo, and you are the only one in the world who is so cold-hearted and cold-hearted!" Tang porcelain said, slender white fingers, toward Mo Ji shoulder poked.


    The next second, the finger is held by him. There was a great pain.


    Tang porcelain drew out the finger that was about to be broken by him in the air-conditioner. She smiled on her face. She lowered the hand, as if it was unintentional or intentional. The position of the hand was on his leg and the edge of the trousers bag.


    In his eyes cold sweep over, she smiled back hand, "soon be pinched by you disabled, not careful."


    Mo Ji stared at her, his face was sharp and cold. "Next time, you will not only hurt, but I will waste your hand!"


    Tang porcelain saw that the Phoenix eyes under his lenses reflected the temperature of senhan, which was cold to the extreme.


    It''s like a sharp and ruthless ice blade.


    Tang porcelain''s smile deepened, and her little face moved closer to Mo Ji. "OK, I''ll tell Mo Shi that if his brother wants to offend me, I don''t agree, he will break my hand."


    "Oh." "I have a fiancee, you are less than a third of her, what''s the reason for me to offend you?" Mo Ji said with a low smile


    Before Tang porcelain could say anything, the door of the dressing room was pushed open from the outside.


    "Brother Ji."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The woman standing at the door, dressed in a long black straight hair and a long pale pink dress, doesn''t look like a great country, but it''s very clean, transparent, and more beautiful than crystal.


    Tang porcelain knows this woman. She is not a famous lady, but grew up in the common people''s Grottoes with Mo Jimo''s brothers.


    And the feelings of the brothers, of course, no woman outside can match.


    Mo Ji looked at the woman in front of her eyes, and the eyes of the Phoenix under the lenses relaxed a little, "I''ll come right away." Said, he looked at Tang porcelain.


    Tang porcelain also looked at him, the beautiful cat eyes with bright and provocative light.


    Mo Ji''s face was expressionless, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of dark fog, gloomy and cold. "After marrying Mo Shisi, I will be safe and take good care of him."


    Before Tang porcelain can say anything, he has turned and left.


    Looking at his tall and cold back, Tang porcelain twisted his eyebrows, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann Feng arrived at the church, the guests were almost there.


    "Sister an, sister an......"


    When she heard Bernice call her, an Feng was back to her mind. Look at Bernice.


    Bernice and helianxiao are sitting together. There is still a seat left by her side. It should be for her.


    Helianxiao looked down at the business phone and heard Bernice call her. He didn''t look up and his profile was a little deep and serious.


    Looking at his coldness, Anfeng felt bitter.


    Last night, the two had a close relationship. How could he still have this cool attitude?


    Anfeng goes over. Bernice wants Anfeng and helianxiao to sit together. Anfeng shakes her head and sits beside Bernice.


    Bernice looked at Anfeng and helianxiao.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    Didn''t we really get together last night and had a bad time? Bernice took a look at Anfeng''s neck and saw that she was wearing a silk scarf. According to her rich experience, something must have happened.


    "Sister an, where did you go in the morning? My brother didn''t see you. His face was ugly. It was like eating gunpowder! "


    Ann Feng always felt that Bernice looked at her as if she knew what happened last night. Her scalp was numb. "I went to see Tang porcelain in the morning."


    When it comes to Tang porcelain, Bernice said with emotion, "it''s not easy for a little girl. It''s said that her father has collected 1 billion yuan from Mohist school, which is equal to selling her daughter!"


    An Feng thought of the scene when the second son of Mo smashed Tang porcelain with an ashtray. She felt sad and distressed. "She was also a child who suffered a lot." Married into the Mohist family, the future will not be much easier.


    Ann Feng and Bernice have been talking in a low voice all the time. Helianxiao didn''t insert a word.


    An Feng has some doubts and uneasiness. How did he change after a night?


    If she remembers correctly, he told her last night that he would treat her well in the future. Every rainy night, he would accompany her and no longer make her afraid.


    If he gets it, he doesn''t want to treasure it anymore?


    An Feng''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Soon, the wedding of Tang porcelain and Mo Er Gongzi began.


    Mo Er childe is pushed out by Mo Ji and comes to the priest. Then Tang porcelain went on the carpet covered with rose petals alone.


    The priest vowed to exchange the rings.


    An Feng looks at Tang porcelain and bends down. She kisses Mo Er''s face, which is totally different. She feels very sad.


    After the wedding, all the guests went to the hotel for the wedding banquet.


    After drinking the toast from a new couple, Anfeng took a look at the table of helianxiao.


    He didn''t know when he would be at the VIP table, and Bernice was gone.


    An Feng sat with her relatives and came out of the church without saying a word to Hercules.


    She didn''t know where she had offended him.


    After a night, his attitude changes, let her a little flustered.


    But since he didn''t want to talk to her, she wouldn''t talk to him.


    Anfeng didn''t want to think about it any more. She got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom and was about to enter the banquet hall, she was suddenly blocked by a kind of pearly figure.


    "You''re not young, are you? What kind of white lotus do you want?"


    The woman opens her mouth in a strange way and stares at Anfeng angrily.


    An Feng thinks that the woman is looking for the wrong person. She looks closely and remembers the woman who grabbed Zhou Li''s ear yesterday. It turned out to be Zhou Li''s wife.


    Knowing that she deliberately made trouble, Anfeng didn''t want to pay attention to it or make trouble at the Tang porcelain wedding banquet, she turned around and planned to leave.


    I didn''t expect that there were a few women coming after me. They were all jewels. At first sight, they were not rich but expensive ladies.


    "Want to go? You''re guilty, aren''t you? Hook my husband, it''s shameless! " The woman pulled the clothes from an Feng''s body. "Zhou Li didn''t go back to his room last night. Were you together at night?"An Feng shook off the woman''s hand and lowered her eyebrows. "Madam, I have nothing to do with your husband!"


    The woman glanced at the silk scarf that an Feng tied around her neck. "Do you tie the silk scarf around your neck to block the trace of warmth? Did you steal love last night


    The woman''s voice was so loud that many guests looked at the door.


    Anfeng frowned tightly. In the face of such unreasonable women, it''s useless to reason with her. "I was with a man last night, but not your husband."


    "Ha?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it. She took out her mobile phone and turned to a picture. It was the scene of Zhou Li holding her in front of the dressing room. The woman''s eyes were angry. "Do you dare to say that the woman in Zhou Li''s arms is not you? Yesterday he saw you as if he had been hooked. He didn''t come back at night, and he hugged you in the morning! You said you didn''t have anything to believe? "


    The woman rudely pulls the silk scarf on Anfeng''s neck. Anfeng wants to push her, and several other wives come to attack. Anfeng is smaller than them. She can''t deal with several powerful rich ladies alone. Soon, the silk scarf on her neck was torn.


    Seeing the steady mark on Anfeng''s white neck, Zhou Li''s wife''s face changed again and again, "bitch, do you still say that you are not with Zhou Li? The marks on your neck are clearly made by men! "


    Anfeng has always been good-natured, but good-natured people also have time to be annoyed. Just now Mrs. Zhou Li pulled her silk scarf, which was undoubtedly a shame to her.


    Seeing a waiter passing by the door, an Feng picked up a glass of red wine and poured it on Mrs. Zhou Li''s face. "I was with Helian Xiao last night. Could you tell me where your Zhou Li is comparable to Helian Xiao?"


    Mrs. Zhou Li was stunned first, then sneered, "my God, you were with the richest man in the world last night? Don''t be funny. He''s handsome and rich. He gives young girls a free hand. What are you? " Even if an Feng looks young among her peers, she is not a great country. Where can helianxiao see her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Mrs. Zhou Li''s voice was very loud, and many people surrounded her.


    Many of them were with Mrs. Zhou Li and deliberately surrounded an Feng in the center.


    Ann Feng can''t leave if she wants to.


    Mrs. Zhou Li was splashed a glass of red wine by an Feng, and her dress was dyed red. She became more and more angry, and her words were even worse. "Come and have a look, the first bitch in history, old Bailian, is here! Not only my husband, but also the richest woman in the world! "


    A lot of people around laughed.


    An Feng''s face was blue and white.


    "Bitch, do you know how much my dress costs? Dare to throw it at me? " Mrs. Zhou Li pretends to be a victim. She comes forward and rips the clothes on an Feng''s body.


    Anfeng pushes Mrs. Zhou Li away. She takes a step back, but there is another one behind her.


    Ann Feng avoids and goes to the other side.


    There are people on the other side.


    She looks like a turtle in a jar.


    Weak, helpless, bullied.


    She clutched at her dress and kicked one of the ladies who tore it.


    "How dare you kick people


    The precious lady was about to catch an Feng''s hair when Zhou Li''s voice suddenly came, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Li pushed the crowd away and came in.


    Seeing an Feng besieged, his eyes flashed a complex color.


    When Mrs. Zhou Li saw him coming, she immediately grabbed his ear and growled, "she has steady marks on her. Were you together last night? Someone saw you still holding each other in the morning. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll spoil you! "


    Zhou Li has always been afraid of his wife. He is the daughter''s house where his son-in-law is recruited. These years, he has been living a miserable life. He wants to divorce many times. But the woman''s family is powerful and she doesn''t let go. How dare he mention it?


    He didn''t lie to Anfeng in the morning. He did feel for her very early. She likes Anfeng''s gentle and quiet nature, but they have no fate. He thought that he would like to be a dew husband and wife.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would take a picture and send it to his wife.


    Zhou Libai said carefully, "I only have you in my heart, how can I look on her? In the morning, she threw herself into my arms. I immediately pushed her away... "


    When Mrs. Zhou Li heard this, she relaxed her face a few times. She let go of her hand on Zhou Li''s ear and glared at him, "is she really hooked you?"


    Zhou Li''s heart is empty Yes. "


    When an Feng looked at Zhou Li, who said yes, she didn''t dare to look at her. Her eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness.


    She really doubts her previous vision. How can she have a good feeling for Zhou Li?


    He simply refreshed her three views.


    A man who goes black and white and doesn''t use this kind of money is really despised!


    Mrs. Zhou Li points to an Feng''s nose, "bitch, do you dare to say that you didn''t seduce my family Zhou Li? Do you think you can hook up with men around with your own beauty? Not only my Zhou Li can''t see you, but also helianxiao can''t see you. "


    An Feng doesn''t want to talk to these unreasonable and self righteous people. She takes out her mobile phone and dials helianxiao.


    Through, he didn''t answer.


    An Feng thought of his indifference and indifference at the wedding, and her grievances and sorrows rushed in like a tide.


    It''s because I sleep in her, I don''t think it''s worth cherishing, so I will use this cold treatment method to let her automatically draw a clear line with him?


    In the past, she was wrong about Zhou Li and Nan Wei Ye. This time, she was wrong about helianxiao?


    When Mrs. Zhou Li saw Ann Feng calling and no one answered, she sneered, "how shameless, even pretending to call helianxiao? Can you get his personal number? I''ve seen the cheap one, but I haven''t seen you so cheap... "


    Before Mrs. Zhou Li finished speaking, suddenly a dignified and steady voice came, "what are you doing?"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Helianxiao and Mo Ji, the eldest son of Mohist family, were talking about things in the reception room. After an Feng called him, he came to the banquet hall.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a group of people blocking the door of the banquet hall.


    Others are swearing.


    Seeing helianxiao coming, many people were shocked by his thick and steady gas field, and automatically stood on both sides, making way out.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. The air around is like ice.


    Most people dare not speak any more, but they are waiting to see Anfeng''s jokes.


    She said that her man is helianxiao. Now helianxiao has come here. I''ll see how she gets slapped later.


    Helianxiao walked in coldly, and saw that Anfeng was surrounded by clothes and hair. He frowned, took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Smelling the familiar male smell on his body, an Feng''s nose was sour and her tears almost fell.


    When they saw that he Lianxiao had put his suit on an Feng''s shoulder, they were all dumbfounded.Especially Mrs. Zhou Li, who couldn''t believe looking at this scene, "Mr. Helian, do you know her?"


    Helianxiao didn''t notice Mrs. Zhou Li, but looked down at Anfeng, with a low voice. "What happened?"


    Ann Feng didn''t cry when she was besieged, scolded and wronged.


    At this age, she experienced too many things, and she looked down on many things.


    She doesn''t get angry or angry with people who don''t matter.


    But a move, a word, made her mood swell to the extreme.


    It turns out that she also wants a broad and strong shoulder to lean on, and a warm chest to hug in the face of gossip.


    Helianxiao saw Anfeng''s embarrassment and fragility. His deep eyes burst out sharp cold light, and he swept the whole field sharply.


    Mrs. Zhou Li was frightened by his eyes, but she still summoned her courage and said, "Mr. Helian, you don''t really have a relationship with her, do you? She is a white lotus flower. She hooked my husband in the morning. Don''t be confused by her appearance! "


    Helianxiao squinted his deep eyes, "so, you strayed her clothes and pulled her hair? And scolded something that was hard to hear? "


    Mrs. Zhou Li didn''t know what Bai helianxiao meant. She was shocked by his powerful momentum and stammered, "yes, she is too shameless..."


    "Any help?"


    Mrs. Zhou Li, "what do you mean?"


    "Besides you, who has pushed her and scolded her?"


    "My little sisters have helped."


    Helianxiao nodded, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out. After a while, the housekeeper of the Mohist family came, and helianxiao said in a deep voice, "take down the names of these ladies and report them to my secretary."


    Some of the ladies faintly heard something wrong. It''s not like helping them, it''s like trying to deal with them.


    "Mr. Helian, do you really have something to do with this water-based woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Helian Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy, and his eyes are shining like hawks and falcons to Mrs. Zhou Li. "In what capacity do you question me?"


    In front of the world''s richest man, Mrs. Zhou Li really has no status.


    Helianxiao no longer looks at Mrs. Zhou Li, but at her with sharp eyes.


    Zhou Li''s legs were softened by his powerful aura.


    "I only ask you once. Did Feng an seduce you first?"


    Zhou Li lowered his eyes. He trembled and hesitated.


    Just as Mrs. Zhou Li was about to pull his ear, the cell phone rang suddenly. Seeing the phone call from her father, she got through. She didn''t know what was said on the opposite side. Her face suddenly changed. "What, the bank stopped making loans to our family? The company may not survive the announcement of bankruptcy? "


    Mrs. Zhou Li suddenly remembered that as the richest man in the world, helianxiao had countless banks. She forgot that her company''s loan was the Bank of helianxiao.


    With one word, he could bankrupt their family.


    Is it just for the cheap woman of Anfeng?


    Mrs. Zhou Li is aware of the seriousness of the matter. Her eyes are constricted. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears Zhou Li saying, "An Feng didn''t seduce me. I had a good feeling for her and forced her to hold her."


    Mrs. Zhou Li was furious. "What do you say?"


    Zhou Ligang just heard his wife''s words. Knowing that her family was going bankrupt, he was finally able to get rid of this woman. He sneered and said, "I said I held her. I just like her type and hate you. If you didn''t rely on your family''s money and press me everywhere, I would have divorced you! Don''t take a mirror to look at yourself, you think I will really look at you! I''m only interested in your family''s money! But now, I can''t even see your money! "


    Mrs. Zhou Li was so angry that she shivered. At last, her eyes were black and she fainted on the ground.


    An Feng looks at this scene, there is no expression on her face. She pushes away the crowd and runs out quickly.


    Several other wives who have dealt with Anfeng want to apologize to helianxiao, but helianxiao doesn''t pay attention to them. He calmly looks at Anfeng and chases after her.


    Ann Feng ran to the beach.


    Soon, helianxiao caught up.


    Ann Feng keeps going. Hurianxiao made a few strides and fastened her slender wrist.


    "Let go of me!"


    An Feng wants to get rid of helianxiao''s big palm, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Although he arrived in time, he relieved her. But seeing Zhou Li''s attitude towards his wife at last, an Feng is afraid that in the future, she and helianxiao will also fall to that point.


    Men change, it''s really terrible!


    Helianxiao pulls Anfeng to the bottom of a palm tree, props her on the pole, props her head with one hand, and looks down at her with height advantage. "I misunderstood you."


    An Feng''s eyelashes trembled. "What do you misunderstand?"


    "I didn''t see you in the room in the morning. I came out to find you. I happened to see you in Zhou Li''s arms. You didn''t push him away immediately. I also saw that when you faced him, your face was very red and shy."


    "You used to like him, I thought..."


    He Lianxiao was interrupted by Anfeng''s red eyes before he finished talking. "I blushed because I thought of what happened to us last night and didn''t push him away, because he hugged me so suddenly that I didn''t have time to react, but I pushed him away in a few seconds."


    "Do you think I give myself to you at the same time, and at the same time, I''m not clear with my former schoolmaster?" Anfeng''s grievance came up again. She stared at the man with deep eyebrows and eyes. "In your eyes, am I a woman of water nature?"


    As soon as she spoke, she was pulled into her arms by a strong force.


    His chest was hard and strong, and she hit the tip of her nose with some pain.


    She clenched her hands into fists and pushed them on his shoulders, but he held them tighter.


    His handsome jaw is on her head, and his voice is deep and mellow. "Fool, I don''t doubt your bad conduct, but I care. I hope you are the only man with me."


    "I didn''t see you in my arms in the morning. I was worried about whether you repented and wanted to escape again. I went to see you in a hurry, but I was a little angry to see you holding with other men."


    "We''re together. From being interested in each other to understanding trust, we may still need to break in, but I''m willing to develop this process with you. Do you regret last night?"


    Anfeng''s face was forced by him on her broad and strong shoulders. She smelled the strong and charming masculinity of his body. Her nose was very sour. "Didn''t you record the sound with your mobile phone last night?"


    Helianxiao suddenly found that the woman was very smart. It''s just that sometimes she''s too lazy to worry about something.


    "Yes, I recorded it, and you regret it too late."


    Helianxiao didn''t speak. He lowered his head, and their faces drew closer and closer.


    Anfeng could even see his lashes, long and dense. His high bridge of nose touched her nose, and her auricle was a little hot.Her hands against his chest, palm, is his steady heartbeat.


    He bullied her another inch, steadying her lips, mingling with the faint smell of tobacco.


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng left on the second day of Tang porcelain wedding.


    Originally, I planned to go back to the capital city, but I don''t know if I was possessed by the devil of Helian Xiao, so I agreed to go back to Helian''s house with him.


    She regretted her impulsive behavior when she followed him out of the special flight to pick him up and arrived at the large tarmac of Helian''s home.


    He came from the island in a hurry. His special plane stopped at home. She didn''t even have time to buy presents.


    Although he is the head of the Helian family, he still has an old mother!


    Helianxiao saw that the plane stopped, and Anfeng did not stand up. He looked at her with deep eyes, "nervous?"


    An Feng twisted her eyebrows. "I didn''t do anything to prepare for it. Will it affect me if I come back with you?"


    "You don''t need to bring anything. You gave me gardenia, which is the best gift."


    An Feng, "..."


    Helianxiao picked up his eyebrows and asked me to hold you down


    Anfeng didn''t have time to say anything. He really extended his long arm and lifted her from the seat.


    Ann Feng screamed with fright.


    The steward who came to pick up the plane saw that helianxiao was late. When he came in, he saw the picture of helianxiao holding Princess Anfeng.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Sir has never brought a woman back before!


    An Feng struggles to come down from helianxiao''s arms. She looks at him with a red face. "Be serious."


    The housekeeper froze again.


    His husband is usually a very serious person!


    Why is it not serious now?


    Helianxiao took Anfeng''s hand, went to the door of the cabin, and introduced to the housekeeper, "Miss''s mother, the wife of Helian''s family in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Chamberlain Che was completely shocked.


    Is it the real mother of the young lady who just confessed the other day?


    Unexpectedly, she looked so young.


    Moreover, the temperament is gentle and quiet. It looks like a master mother!


    The housekeeper greeted Ann Feng warmly.


    Ann Feng responded with a smile.


    Although in front of helianxiao, she is often shy, but in normal communication, she will appear generous and appropriate.


    After all, she once settled down in Ningcheng, which was also a large family. She didn''t come out from a small family who had never met the world.


    After getting off the plane, Anfeng followed Helian Xiao, got on the car and went to the main building of Helian''s house.


    I have seen the magnificent, luxurious and majestic Jinhan palace. Anfeng is still amazed by the splendor of the Helian family.


    The main building is a Romanesque castle, magnificent and beautiful, noble and mysterious, which makes people feel like being in the royal palace.


    The castle is surrounded by a large area of green plants, including the airplane terrace, golf course, horse riding course, wetland garden, etc You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The car drove to the castle of the main building. Two rows of servants in uniform stood in two rows.


    The housekeeper opens the door for helianxiao and Anfeng.


    When they entered the room, the servants bent down to salute.


    The housekeeper followed helianxiao and said cautiously, "Sir, the old lady is in the living room, and..."


    The housekeeper looked at Anfeng and whispered, "and miss Meili."


    Anfeng didn''t hear what the housekeeper said to helianxiao, but when he followed him into the living room, she heard a beautiful female voice.


    The old lady is sitting on the sofa with a woman who looks in her thirties. The woman wore the latest Chanel suit, with a demure smile on her face.


    Helianxiao holds Anfeng''s hand, "the lady whom my mother introduced last time."


    An Feng has heard of the lady from nanzhikou. Intellectually beautiful and dignified.


    See you today, it is.


    Ann Feng stops. "Am I embarrassed to go with you now?"


    "No, I made it clear to her last time."


    An Feng looks at helianxiao''s well-defined handsome side face. She points her head at him and says she is ready.


    Helianxiao leads Anfeng to the sofa.


    The old lady looked up at them. Seeing helianxiao coming back, I also took a woman and jumped up from the sofa.


    "Ah, is this our Helian? The sun came out to the west, and actually brought his wife back? "


    At the first sight of the old lady, Ann Feng felt that she was an open-minded old man.


    It''s not like some old ladies of noble families, who hold high airs and despise people.


    Meili also got up from the sofa and saw helianxiao holding Anfeng. Her smile deepened and there was nothing else in her eyes. She was clear and magnanimous. "Mr. Helian, you are back?" Then he nodded to Anfeng, "hello."


    Ann Feng replied with a smile, "hello."


    "I came to chat with my aunt, and by the way, I told her that I had a blind date the other day and met a suitable one." Meili looked at Anfeng, and then at helianxiao, with warm eyes. "The other day, Mr. Helian told me that she had someone she liked. I thought he was trying to refuse the excuse I was looking for. I didn''t think it was true. I wish you all the best."


    Helianxiao nodded his head lightly. "Thank you."


    Merry said a word to the old lady and got up to say goodbye.


    After Meili left, helianxiao introduced Anfeng to the old lady.


    Knowing that an Feng is Nanzhi''s biological mother, the old lady is very happy.


    At her age, what she wants to see most is that her son finds a good woman and has a successor.


    Now, not only the daughter, but also the wife.


    Just


    Looking at the old lady who is smiling and dodging in her eyes, helianxiao pulls her aside, "Mom, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    The old lady touched the white hair on her head and dared not look into the eyes of helianxiao. "You didn''t tell me to bring the Gardenia mother back!"


    Helianxiao took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t tell you that I met a woman who was interested in it? You''re not going to introduce a blind date to me again, are you? Return the letter quickly. "


    The old lady smiled awkwardly. "This time, it''s not a date."


    "What?" He Lianxiao looked at his old lady with deep eyebrows and eyes, and dared not look directly at him. "Mom, what did you do?"


    The old lady glared into the sky, "isn''t it all your fault? I think you''re still thinking, thinking... "


    "What are you thinking?" Her eyes are sharp.


    "Think of her." The old lady''s head was lowered.


    Helianxiao frowned. "Who is she?"


    The old lady raised her head, stared at the sky, lowered her voice and said, "who else can it be? Your first love, Kuang Meiyue! "Helianxiao is slightly stunned.


    If the old lady doesn''t mention it, he will forget the man.


    At that time, she disappeared for several nights. When he found her, she was locked up in a nightclub, became a girl, and was cornered.


    He couldn''t find out why.


    He replanted her cornea, and then she refused to be with him again. They parted hands and she left the country.


    For so many years, we haven''t contacted each other again.


    It was only a while ago that he knew that she had been killed, and that all those tragic experiences had been done by the night lady.


    When the old lady saw helianxiao''s silence, she looked down like a child who had done something wrong and whispered, "since you broke up with her, you haven''t talked about a girlfriend seriously. Mom is a person who has stepped into the loess. I''m looking forward to your marriage. Even if that woman has encountered bad things, I don''t dislike her What do you think, I just found her back, and you brought the Gardenia mother back. " The old lady thumped at helianxiao for a few times, "you dead child, don''t tell your mother anything. If you say it, I won''t find her back. What can I do now? Can''t Gardenia mother see her? "


    Helianxiao knows his life''s end, which breaks his mother''s heart. Looking at her white hair, helianxiao couldn''t bear to blame her.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Helianxiao pressed her lips tightly. "Where is she?"


    "Take a rest in your room upstairs!"


    Helianxiao''s face suddenly became rather ugly. "Mom, how can you get people to my room?"


    The old lady looked aggrieved, "I, I, I......"


    Helianxiao is too lazy to say anything to the old lady. Thinking that he asked the housekeeper to take Anfeng upstairs to his room, he quickly walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper put the luggage in front of the master bedroom of helianxiao for Anfeng. "Madam, this is Sir''s room."


    Anfeng nodded, just to say something, the bedroom door was opened from inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The door of the master bedroom was suddenly opened from the inside. Ann Feng and the housekeeper were stunned.


    An Feng and the woman who opened the door looked up.


    The woman was wearing a broad men''s robe, and her long hair was wet on her shoulders. An Feng''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, when a woman has just taken a bath, there is no make-up on her face, and her skin is not very good. She can see the traces of the years, but her features are pure and delicate, her eyes are clear, her temperament is gentle and quiet, her stature is not high, but her proportion is very good.


    An Feng has such a moment of trance.


    Why is this woman with a similar temperament in her bedroom? Besides, she''s still wearing his nightgown?


    The housekeeper was obviously stunned. He only knew that the old lady had brought a woman back. Unexpectedly, she took people to Mr. Chen''s bedroom.


    The housekeeper is the old housekeeper of the Helian family. Many years ago, he met the woman in the bedroom.


    If he remembers correctly, he should be Kuang Meiyue, the first girlfriend he talked to.


    The old lady found her.


    The manager was thinking about how to solve the embarrassment, and helianxiao stepped up quickly.


    "Steward, you take Anfeng to the guest room first."


    An Feng took a look at helianxiao and didn''t ask him much. She turned and followed the Butler away.


    Helianxiao looks at Anfeng''s back. He catches up with her, holds her slender hand and says in a low voice, "I''ll explain later."


    Ann Feng is not unreasonable, she nodded, "well."


    After watching an Feng enter the guest room, helianxiao turns around and comes to the main bedroom.


    Kuang Meiyue stood at the door of the room. Her eyes fell on him all the time when she appeared in the sky.


    He is still as handsome and upright as he used to be. With the precipitation of years and experience, the male charm emanating from him becomes more and more attractive.


    Kuang Meiyue stared at his heroic outline, deep facial features, and touched her face. Without attention to maintenance, her skin no longer looks as smooth and tight as when she was young, and her eyes have shallow wrinkles.


    But she knew that she was pretty.


    Kuang Meiyue saw helianxiao coming in, and she stepped back a few steps.


    Helian entered the room, and her eyes fell on her.


    She was a little uneasy, gripping the strap of her gown, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Helianxiao stared at Kuang Meiyue for a few seconds, and his eyebrows were deep. "Change your robe, pack your luggage, and I''ll send you away."


    Knowing the truth of her murder, helianxiao felt a little guilty about her. It''s because of him.


    Kuang Meiyue raised her drooping eyes sharply. She looked directly into the eyes of the sky. Her eyes were red. "The old lady came back to me. She said She said


    Helianxiao interrupted Kuang Meiyue and frowned. He said, "my mother doesn''t know the situation. She doesn''t know that I have a wife."


    Kuang Meiyue saw the tenderness of his eyes, and her eyelashes trembled as she put her fingertips into her palms. "Is that the woman just now?"


    Helianxiao let out a calm hum.


    Kuang Meiyue nodded. She didn''t ask any more questions. She took her clothes out of the box, went to the bathroom to change her nightgown and left the bedroom with the box.


    The old lady saw helianxiao and Kuang Meiyue come down one before and one after another. She held helianxiao and whispered, "Kuang Meiyue divorced her husband not long ago. I heard that she had been raped by her family. I found her and gave her hope. It must be hard for her to get rid of her now. You take her to the hotel in person, arrange for her to stay, and then talk to her well. "


    The old lady sighed, "it''s wrong with you and me. If you had told me earlier that you like Zhizhi mother, I would not have spent my time looking for Kuang Meiyue."


    Helianxiao nodded his head. "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao personally sent Kuang Meiyue to the five-star hotel under the name of Helian family.


    Along the way, helianxiao simply asked Kuang Meiyue about these years.


    Kuang Meiyue said that when she broke up with him, she met a man who was pursuing her. The man chased her for many years. He did not dislike that she had been forced to be a girl. He was very kind to her. Later, when they got married, she was late to bear no children, and finally had a miscarriage. After several times, the man''s attitude towards her changed, not only abusing her, but also abusing her at home.


    Helianxiao takes Kuang Meiyue to the door of the hotel, and feels sorry again for the old lady''s search for her.


    Kuang Meiyue didn''t say much. She nodded to show understanding.


    Helianxiao asked the hotel manager to take Kuang Meiyue to his room, but he didn''t get off.


    Kuang Meiyue got out of the car, as if thinking of something, she knocked on the window again.


    Helianxiao lowers the window, Kuang Meiyue looks at his deep eyes, and his eyes are slightly red. "Brother Xiao, if I was still innocent, would you not agree so soon when I proposed to break up? Do you mind? "


    He Lianxiao looked at Kuang Meiyue and said, "how many years ago? Why do you mention it again?""Your mother said that you have not been married because of me..."


    Helianxiao''s voice interrupts Kuang Meiyue coldly. "Not married, just not met the right one."


    The implication has nothing to do with her.


    Kuang Meiyue nodded and lost a little in his eyes. "I know. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    ¡­¡­


    Until helianxiao''s car left, Kuang Meiyue was still standing at the door of the hotel. The manager looked at Kuang Meiyue''s eyes, thinking that he was in love with his big boss.


    ¡­¡­


    After helianxiao sent Kuang Meiyue away, the old lady went upstairs.


    She found an Feng and explained why Kuang Meiyue appeared here.


    Ann Feng knew it was just a misunderstanding, she didn''t think about it any more.


    Now that she and helianxiao are well together, she thinks they should trust each other.


    When the old lady saw that an Fengtong was reasonable, gentle and considerate, she was more and more satisfied and very happy.


    Now her granddaughter had her daughter-in-law.


    Even death will not leave any regrets!


    After the old lady left, the housekeeper wanted Anfeng to move to the main bedroom. But Anfeng did not agree.


    Although I know the reason of the matter, I also believe that helianxiao, but thinking of his first love wearing gentle and quiet eyebrows and eyes, Anfeng is still a little uneasy.


    She needs to ask him something in person when helianxiao comes back.


    When the housekeeper saw that Anfeng would not move to the master bedroom, he was reluctant.


    Helian''s rooms are also luxurious, with matching cloakrooms and bathrooms.


    Ann Feng waited for a while, but she didn''t see helianxiao coming back. She took her pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Lying on the bed with gardenia, the dragon and Phoenix fetus video for half an hour, downstairs came the engine sound.


    An Feng went to the window and saw the tall figure coming down from the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Anfeng stood by the window, looking at the man coming down from the car.


    He was wearing a crisp white shirt and trousers, the sleeves of which were pulled up and pushed to his elbows, revealing his strong arms.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the road light, his outline is very deep in the night, with the deep edges and corners belonging to mature men.


    He strode towards the castle.


    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and took a look at the room here.


    An Feng''s heart burst.


    Quickly put down the curtains, she lay on the bed.


    A few minutes later, the door was knocked and came in.


    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, he Lianxiao walked over. "The old lady didn''t know the situation. She was angry at the beginning."


    An Feng sat up from the head of the bed. She looked at helianxiao''s deep eyes and said, "with a woman''s intuition, she still has feelings for you."


    "A lot of women have feelings for me," he said with a low smile


    An Feng speechless stare at him, "you are really narcissistic."


    In fact, she knew that he was narcissistic. He was handsome, mature and noble. He was the richest man in the world. He was at the peak of men''s charm. Few women didn''t like him!


    Helianxiao approached Anfeng for a few minutes, and her gentle face was caressed by a big, articulate palm. "Don''t worry about this matter. I will not change it easily if I recognize a person."


    Anfeng pulled open his big hand on her face, lowered her eyes and asked her questions, "although the old lady explained the situation to me, I was a little uncertain when I saw your first love. Are you interested in me so quickly because I am the same type as her?"


    With his position and wealth, there must have been many women.


    She doesn''t have many advantages. She doesn''t look like a country. She''s not young. He''s interested in her. There must be some reasons.


    Helianxiao heard the doubt of an Feng, and her lips under her nose were pursed.


    Ann Feng saw that he didn''t speak, and her heart sank.


    Is it true that he would choose her because her temperament is similar to his first love?


    After a moment''s silence, helianxiao said, "everyone has his own type, just like you used to like Zhouli and nanweiye, but it doesn''t mean to find the same type, because you can''t forget the first love. If I can''t forget Kuang Meiyue, it''s not difficult for me to find someone similar to her. "


    Hear helianxiao say so, the uneasiness of the bottom of an Feng''s heart and doubt dissipate.


    "I think too much," she said with a slight lip clasp


    Helianxiao shook Anfeng''s hand and smiled on her handsome face. "I''m glad to know if you have any doubts. The most important thing is to be honest when they are together."


    Helianxiao picked up Anfeng from the bed. "Go to the master bedroom to rest. The housekeeper has asked the servant to change the sheet and quilt cover."


    Two people have already had the most intimate relation, Anne Feng also no longer wriggles, she nodded, "good."


    When he arrived at the master bedroom, he Lianxiao put an Feng on the bed. He took his pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom.


    An Feng leans on the soft pillow, and the lip angle slightly rises.


    Until now, she felt a little untrue.


    She is really with helianxiao.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not a fantasy.


    In less than five minutes, helianxiao came out of the bathroom.


    An Feng looks at his amazing speed. She is surprised.


    "You''re so fast?"


    Helianxiao was wearing a dark nightgown and his belt was tied at will.


    Such a simple dress, however, has an indescribable sense of surname.


    She peeked at his movements, completely and doubtlessly in his eyes, with a thin smile between her lips.


    "What are you blushing for?"


    Ann Feng touched her face with the back of her hand. "Who makes you old and mean?"


    He raised the corner of his lips and smiled. The lines on his side face were like sculpture, perfect and handsome.


    He went to the bed and bent over to look at her.


    The tall body brought out a shadow and covered her closely.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, "are you tired?"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired"


    Anfeng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    He carefully plucked the hair from her cheek. "Good night."


    She nodded. "Good night."


    He reached out and turned off the wall lamp.


    When Ann Feng sleeps in a daze, she seems to hear the sound of mobile phone shaking.


    I''m too sleepy to open my eyes, but I can''t.


    Until the man''s low voice goes, "what''s up?"


    An Feng opened her eyes and saw the man sitting up by the moonlight coming in through the window.


    Put on your nightgown and get ready to get out of bed.


    "Her ex husband ran to the hotel and knocked at her door and hit her? OK, I''ll come back later. "Helianxiao answers the phone call from the hotel manager. Looking back, he sees an Feng sitting at the head of the bed when he wakes up. He doesn''t hide her. "Kuang Meiyue was beaten by her ex husband. The situation is a little serious. Now he is in the hospital. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ann Feng nodded. "You go."


    Helianxiao went into the dressing room to change his clothes and pants, and looked at Anfeng. "Otherwise, would you like to go with me?"


    "I''m not going. I believe you."


    Helianxiao leaned down and kissed Anfeng on the forehead. "She had an accident that year because of me. I''ll go to see her injury. When she''s ready, I''ll send her abroad to start a new life. "


    An Feng took care of the coat collar for helianxiao, and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous, I don''t have the gadget."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Ann Feng really believes in helianxiao.


    Although in a man''s mind, there will be some special first love, but he said there is no feeling for the first love, that is, there is no feeling.


    Because of his guilt, he can''t treat each other as a stranger.


    If he is so ruthless, Anfeng doesn''t think he is worth relying on for the rest of his life.


    After a few days is Zhizhi and Si Han get the marriage certificate.


    When the old lady knew it, she said she would go with them. At that time, the Helian family and the royal family will discuss their wedding date.


    An Feng lived in Helian''s house for the time being.


    As the head of the family, helianxiao is very busy. He leaves early and returns late every day.


    An Feng learns from the old lady that helianxiao plans to finish these days, and then take a long vacation for herself. When Zhizhi gets the certificate, she will take an Feng out for a vacation.


    An Feng didn''t ask helianxiao about his first love. She believed that he could solve it perfectly.


    The old lady got along with Anfeng for a few days, and found that she was really virtuous and gentle. She not only had good cooking skills, but also could arrange flowers, embroider, educate and quality, not to mention that she could accompany her to the theatre. For two hours, she could keep sitting elegant and would like to discuss with her after watching.


    The old lady originally thought that Anfeng came from a small family, but after contact, she found that although she was usually introverted and shy, she knew something about everything. She could also catch up with your wives. She was quiet and elegant, and her posture was calm.


    Out of the hall, in the kitchen.


    This is also the ideal master mother in my heart.


    In the future, Helian''s family will be under her control, and the old lady will be relieved.


    After the old lady and several old ladies showed off their daughter-in-law one by one, she went into the kitchen. Smelling the strong fragrance, she let out a sigh, "a Feng, when gardenia is married, you will hurry to do the marriage with Helian. I really want to have your soup every day! "


    "Old lady..."


    "Oh, why do you always call me old lady? I''ve told you so many times. It''s Ma!"


    An Feng said awkwardly, "I''m not very interesting."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I think you are the daughter-in-law of our Helian family. Sooner or later, you will call mom. Come on, call one quickly."


    An Feng covered her face with her hands. She whispered, "Mom."


    "Speak up."


    "Mom."


    "Well, good daughter-in-law."


    An Feng looked at the old lady who was smiling and narrowed her eyes into a slit, and the corner of her lips also rose with her.


    With the old lady left half of the soup, Ann Feng put the other half into a thermos.


    In the morning, she had a phone call with helianxiao, and she had lunch with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao came out of the meeting room after the meeting, pushed open the door of the office, and saw the slim figure sitting on the sofa. Helianxiao strode over, "An Feng."


    The woman turned around and saw the woman''s appearance clearly. Helianxiao frowned, "Meiyue, how are you coming here?"


    Kuang Meiyue put on a pair of sunglasses and gauze on her big face. She looked at the handsome, tall and straight man who was still very attractive. She took a sip of the lipstick with no blood color and said, "last time you proposed to let me go abroad, I thought about it. I will follow your arrangement."


    "Just, I have a condition..."


    Helianxiao frowned a few times. He sat on the boss''s chair and looked at Kuang Meiyue with deep eyebrows. "What''s the condition?"


    Kuang Meiyue bit his lips and said, "do you remember what the doctor said when you changed your cornea? If the situation is good, I can manage it for 20 or 30 years. I don''t feel any discomfort these years, but in recent days, my vision is always blurry and sometimes it''s dark. I don''t want to be blind. Brother Xiao, this is what you owe me. "


    Helianxiao squinted his deep eyes. His long fingers knocked on the desk. He nodded thoughtfully. "You go back to the hospital first. I''ll ask the doctor to check with you. If you want to change your cornea again, I''ll contact you."


    Kuang Meiyue heard this and nodded, "thank you. When my eyes are ready, I will leave immediately."


    Kuang Meiyue got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    In the middle of the walk, her eyes became blurred again. Suddenly, it was dark in front of her. Her thin body was shaking unsteadily, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, helianxiao stood up from the boss''s chair. Seeing Kuang Meiyue lying on the ground, he strode over and crouched down. He took her arm. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Kuang Meiyue took off her sunglasses. Her eyes were not focused, and her expression was a little flustered. "I, I can''t see it again."


    Hearing the words, helianxiao frowned. He took her to the sofa. She grabbed his sleeve with her hands in fear, and cried in her soft voice, "brother Xiao, I''m so scared. It''s probably caused by my ex husband pushing me to the cabinet that day..."


    Her tears fell down, her face flustered and helpless, leaning against her shoulder.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An Feng was brought to Helian group by the housekeeper. The staff of Helian group knew the housekeeper, and no one dared to stop him.


    The housekeeper takes Anfeng to the top floor in the chairman''s elevator.


    The Secretary saw that the housekeeper had brought a woman over, and did not dare to ask.


    The housekeeper took Anfeng directly to the chairman''s office. The door of the office was not closed tightly. The housekeeper was about to knock on the door and saw a scene inside.


    There was a flash of panic in the housekeeper''s eyes. Seeing this, an Feng interrupted the housekeeper''s action of knocking on the door and stepped forward.


    Through the crack in the door, I happened to see a scene inside.


    Helianxiao is sitting on the sofa, Kuang Meiyue is leaning on his shoulder, his thin shoulder twitches slightly, as if crying.


    Seeing such a picture, an Feng''s heart suddenly contracted.


    She hands the thermos to the housekeeper, turns around and leaves quickly.


    The housekeeper looked at the men and women in the office, and then looked at an Feng who turned away. He was the first two big.


    An Feng came to Helian''s home, where she used to live in a cold and quiet place, and finally had a laugh.


    He could see that both the old lady and the gentleman had taken Anfeng as their own.


    But what''s going on now?


    How can Mr. Kuang and Kuang Meiyue


    Helianxiao looks at Kuang Meiyue, who is lying on his shoulder and crying. He is about to push her away. His eyes are full of light and he suddenly sees the housekeeper at the door of the office.


    Helianxiao immediately stood up from the sofa. He opened the door of the office, looked at the housekeeper with his eyebrows locked and a thermos cup in his hand. He asked in a cold voice, "you are the only one? Where''s Anfeng? "


    The housekeeper looked at Kuang Meiyue in the office. He sighed and said, "just now the mother of the eldest lady saw the picture of you and Ms. Kuang holding together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    what?


    An Feng just came here?


    Helianxiao''s face suddenly became fierce and cold. He looked at the steward''s eyes and saw the sharp cold light. "Why don''t you stop her?"


    The housekeeper looked at the sky filled with hatred, and felt that he was about to die of injustice.


    When he saw Mr. Kuang and Kuang Meiyue holding each other, he was stunned, not to mention an Feng.


    If he was a woman, he would be angry and jealous!


    "Sir, I can''t blame it all!"


    Helianxiao narrowed his eyes, which were not deep enough, and the condensing breath from his body was like a sharp blade, which scared the butler to breathe.


    The breath of death spread.


    The housekeeper''s legs were a little weak, and the thermos cup he was holding almost fell to the ground. He stammered, "otherwise, I''ll find the lady''s mother?"


    As soon as the Butler''s voice fell, his body was waved away by the sky. He strode towards the elevator.


    Looking at the cold back of helianxiaosen, the housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing how nervous Mr. A is, he still likes Miss Ma''s?


    The housekeeper took another look at the woman in the office.


    Kuang Meiyue groped to get up from the sofa and walked a few steps. Suddenly, her knee hit the coffee table, and she gasped in pain.


    The housekeeper was a little surprised. "Miss Kuang, can''t you see it?"


    The housekeeper went over and shook his hand in front of her for two times. He found that she had no reaction. He immediately understood that the previous gentleman''s shoulder let her lean on, maybe because she could not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao chases out the group building.


    There is no trace of Anfeng.


    He called her and no one answered.


    Helianxiao asked the security guard at the door with a cold face. The security guard claimed to see an Feng get on a taxi.


    Helianxiao immediately transferred the monitoring, found the taxi that Anfeng took, and contacted the taxi company. After finding the driver''s contact information, the driver said an Feng got off the car not long ago.


    When helianxiao called Anfeng again, it was turned off.


    It is not difficult for him to find a man in a big country, but it will take time.


    All the way to the evening, the police told Helian Xiao that the direction of an Feng''s final disappearance was Helian''s castle.


    Helianxiao thought that Anfeng would not go back after she was angry, but she unexpectedly went back to the castle.


    After nearly half a day''s searching, he kept raising his heart in his voice and eyes, and then fell back to his original position slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang Meiyue sat in helianxiao office until evening, and she thought he would come back.


    As a result, the housekeeper came to tell her that helianxiao had returned to the castle.


    The housekeeper sent Kuang Meiyue to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Kuang Meiyue learned from the housekeeper that helianxiao had been looking for an Feng in the afternoon.


    Kuang Meiyue shakes her mind slightly. She thinks that even before, he didn''t care about Kuang Meiyue so much!


    He is noble, handsome and golden. He is at the peak of men''s charm. Which woman doesn''t want to be with him?


    Why is Anfeng so lucky?


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao hurried into the castle.


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room and drank tea. She saw the man in a hurry. The old lady beckoned to him, "it''s still early for work today. Come and have a cup of tea with my old lady."


    "Mom, is Anfeng back?"


    The old lady blinked her eyes and looked surprised. "Ah Feng didn''t give you food at noon? I thought you left her in the office and went out for a candlelight dinner at night. Why, did you lose her? "


    Helianxiao frowned tightly, and he looked at the old lady with deep eyes. "She didn''t come back?"


    "I didn''t see it. If she came back, she didn''t come down for dinner at night?"


    Helianxiao''s heart was a little tight.


    Mingming''s monitor finds out that she''s back. Why hasn''t the old lady seen her again?


    Helianxiao loosened his tie. He called the security guard on duty in the monitoring room and was about to ask the security guard to check if Anfeng had returned Suddenly a thin figure came down the stairs.


    Ann Feng came down in a casual suit.


    Maybe she just woke up with a look of silk in her face. "Mom, I''m sorry, I have a little pain in the afternoon. Have you had dinner by this time of sleeping?"


    Helianxiao looked at Anfeng and the old lady again. "Mom, didn''t you say she didn''t come back?"


    "Who made you sad this afternoon? When she came back, she was in a bad mood. I thought to myself that you must have made her unhappy. "


    Helianxiao, "..."


    An Feng on the stairs heard the sound of helianxiao. She was stupefied for a moment. The sleepiness in her mind disappeared abruptly. She looked at helianxiao, turned around abruptly and walked upstairs.


    When the old lady saw helianxiao, she didn''t move. She kicked him mercilessly, "hurry up and chase him!"Helian Xiao opens his long legs and runs quickly upstairs.


    Feng an is about to close the bedroom door. Suddenly, a long and well-defined man puts his hand on the door frame.


    An Feng''s strength is not as strong as that of a man. He pushes the door open.


    Anfeng stepped back several steps.


    Looking at the man coming in from the door, an Feng is wringing her thin eyebrows, and her quiet face is slightly sullen.


    Because of her character, she won''t make a lot of noise even if she gets angry.


    Feng Huan embraces her hands and she goes to the window.


    I''m not going to talk to him.


    The room was carpeted and there was no walking sound, but for a moment, the man''s breath came from behind.


    She was held by the man''s long and powerful arm from behind.


    The strong hormone breath of men, as well as the powerful arm, made an Feng''s heart beat.


    Because of his sudden approach, the uncontrollable throbbing beat very hard in her chest.


    Anfeng looks down at the shirt material on the man''s arm. She reaches out her hand and wants to break the man''s hands off. But instead of releasing it, the man moves to her waist and abdomen. He looks down at the woman who is short of his head. She has a gentle and elegant side face and tight chin line, obviously still angry.


    He smiled faintly in her ear, and the warm breath blew by. "I thought you ran away from home, turned off the phone, and looked for you all afternoon."


    An Feng hums and laughs, "I''m not a little girl. There''s no need to run away from home. Even if you and first love are good, I will wait for you to come back and make it clear before I leave. "


    To tell you the truth, I saw that scene at noon, and my whole body was full of blood. I was really angry and angry. I didn''t want to take care of him.


    But then she calmed down. She felt that she had to speak clearly in person. Escape can''t solve any problems.


    "Helianxiao, let me go first." He held her like this, which made her a little unable to breathe.


    As soon as she spoke, her arms around her waist were loosened. She thought that he had let her go. She turned around and was about to speak to him in the front. The man suddenly leaned forward. Her back was pressed on the floor window by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The man reached her head with one hand, and his big body bowed slightly, even with her sight.


    Looking at his dark eyes, her heart beat missed a beat.


    Hate their own not to fight, but also hate him deliberately tease themselves.


    With her hands on his chest, she wouldn''t let him get too close to her. "Can you speak well?"


    The handsome face of the man slowly pressed down, and the tips of their noses were about to meet. "Do you know how anxious I am in the afternoon?"


    An Feng looked at his eyes, which were so deep that they would devour people like vortexes. Her eyelashes trembled. "Do you know how hard it is for me to see you and your first love together?"


    Helianxiao chuckled, and the high tip of his nose brushed her delicate cheek. He held her thin waist in his other hand. "Tell me, which eye did you see me holding her? Holding her like this? "


    Ann Feng thought about the picture she saw in the office at noon.


    He did not hold Kuang Meiyue, only Kuang Meiyue leaned on his shoulder and wept.


    Ann Feng frowned, "but you let her lean on you. You didn''t push her away!"


    Helianxiao stared at Anfeng''s eyes and smiled softly. "Suddenly she couldn''t see her eyes. She was afraid and cried very sad. I thought of the hurt she had suffered because of the night lady, and I felt a little guilty. It wasn''t that she was still in love with her."


    Ann Feng was surprised. "She can''t see it again?"


    Helianxiao nodded, "tomorrow I have to go to the hospital and ask the doctor."


    An Feng knows that Kuang Meiyue was blind because of the injury of his wife at night. Now she can''t see it again, and helianxiao naturally won''t ignore it.


    Ann Feng can understand.


    In retrospect, Kuang Meiyue leaned on his shoulder in the office, and there was a distance between them. It''s not like every time he hugs her, it''s perfect.


    When Ann Feng thought about it, helianxiao''s long and warm palm touched Ann Feng''s face. Ann Feng raised her head. Unexpectedly, his face was only a piece of tissue paper away from her. When she raised her head, her lips would accidentally sweep to the corner of his lips.


    He gave a dumb smile, "what are you doing with me? Not angry? "


    Ann Feng thinks this man is shameless enough.


    Where is she kissing him? It''s clear that he came here by himself.


    As if like to see her blush, his deep eyes have a light smile.


    An Feng''s eyes covered with a layer of wet fog, she looked at him, breath some unsteady way, "I still go with you tomorrow!"


    She''s a woman. She has an instinct. His first love, but also have feelings for him.


    Helianxiao heard that she was going with her, and the handsome face with deep outline had a light smile, "yes, I know there is a sense of crisis."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Helianxiao first went to the company, after the morning meeting, drove back to the castle, had lunch with Anfeng, and the two went to the hospital.


    Kuang Meiyue saw an Feng following helianxiao. She was slightly unhappy, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Helianxiao asked the doctor to do a comprehensive examination for Kuang''s eyes.


    After the examination, the doctor told them, "Ms. Kuang can''t see it because of bacterial infection and corneal haze. In view of this situation, only one more transplant can be done."


    Kuang Meiyue''s body swayed unsteadily. She wanted to hold helianxiao''s arm. Helianxiao slightly avoided and held Anfeng''s shoulder.


    An Feng looks at Kuang Meiyue''s white face. She asks the doctor, "is the risk of surgery high?"


    "After all, it''s the second operation. If there is no rejection, the vision can return to normal. But any operation is risky. If it fails, it will be permanent blindness. "


    Kuang Meiyue''s eyes were filled with tears of fear and helplessness. She looked at Helian Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t want to be blind."


    Helianxiao frowned. "The operation will succeed. Don''t think about it too much now."


    In the afternoon, helianxiao will meet with a big customer from abroad. He left the hospital first.


    An Feng and helianxiao left together. She went back to the castle. As if thinking of something, she praised the nourishing soup and came to the hospital again.


    It can be seen that helianxiao is sorry for Kuang Meiyue.


    Maybe there is no emotion, but if Kuang Meiyue''s eyes are not good and she is permanently blind, her feelings with helianxiao may become three in the future.


    She and helianxiao are together, each other''s edges and corners are still in the running in period. If another Kuang Meiyue is involved, Anfeng doesn''t know how long it will last.


    Therefore, she can''t wait to die. She must find out Kuang Meiyue''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang Meiyue was surprised to see an Feng come over with soup.


    Her eyes are good and bad. Now, she can see Ann Feng clearly.


    Anfeng is better than her in maintenance. Her skin is white and delicate, and her eyes don''t show any wrinkles. Her beautiful and quiet appearance, coupled with her gentle and soft nature, makes her look younger.Kuang Meiyue smiled, "miss an, have you brought me soup? It''s very kind. "


    Anfeng put the soup on the cupboard and smiled quietly. "It''s nothing. As the other half of Helian, I have to share my worries with him. He feels guilty about what happened to you. I hope your eyes will get better soon. So do I."


    Kuang Meiyue stared at Anfeng for a few seconds, and her eyes were slightly heavy.


    An Feng sees Kuang Meiyue and doesn''t speak. She pours out a bowl of soup.


    Kuang Meiyue was about to reach for it when a necklace in his hand fell to the ground, just at the foot of an Feng.


    The necklace pendant is a heart-shaped one with a picture inside. An Feng bent down, picked up the necklace and saw the photos inside.


    The beautiful young girl stood on tiptoe and settled down on the boy''s face. Both laughed happily.


    "Ah, my necklace is not broken..." Kuang Meiyue took away the necklace from an Feng. She lowered her eyes and looked nervous and concerned. "In fact, after going through too many things, she found that the feelings when she was young were the most unforgettable. At that time, he and I had a very good relationship. Although he is deep and steady now, he could do all kinds of childish things for me


    "For example, if I want to eat midnight, he will put on his clothes and go out to buy from me. At that time, when his family objected to my being with him, he ran away from home and took me to a quiet town. At night, I was lingering with him again and again, "she said, raising her head slightly, as if recalling the sweetest thing, with a happy smile on her lips." he and I were each other''s first time. He was very green at first, and then more and more fierce. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    When an Feng heard Kuang Meiyue''s words, her eyes began to cool.


    An Feng''s heart is turning. She admits that she is disgusted by Kuang Meiyue''s words.


    Of course, she also understood that Kuang Meiyue intentionally let her see the necklace, and also intentionally said these words to stimulate her.


    No one would like to hear the most intimate things happened between their men and other women!


    Seeing that Anfeng didn''t speak, Kuang Meiyue smiled bitterly. "In fact, he hasn''t been married for so many years, I know in my heart that he can''t forget the pure me he used to be. It''s a pity that I have stains on me. Ms. an, I don''t know if you have found out that you and I are of the same type. Maybe, he can''t forget the love he once had, so he will find you. "


    Hearing Kuang Meiyue''s last words, an Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Kuang Meiyue saw an Feng smile and looked at her with the eyes of the monster. Is there something wrong with her brain? She doesn''t get angry and laughs instead?


    An Feng tidies up her mood. She looks at Kuang Meiyue. "So, do you know that there is a big mole under his left side?"


    Kuang Meiyue was shocked for a moment, then nodded, "yes, of course I know. I felt a sense of surname at that time! "


    "Is it?" An Feng''s smile deepened, and the pain in her heart suddenly disappeared. It turns out that Kuang Meiyue''s words were all made up in a random way!


    If I had slept with helianxiao, would I not know that he had no big mole at all?


    An Feng is absolutely sure that Kuang Meiyue will not leave the country easily. Even if her eyes are cured, she may have other problems!


    Kuang Meiyue, a woman, is not as weak and harmless as she seems.


    Feng an can''t believe that such a woman would have been liked by helianxiao.


    Kuang Meiyue saw an Feng and didn''t speak. She thought her words stabbed her. She said innocuously, "Ms. an, if you''re OK, you can leave. I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Kuang Meiyue has been ordered to leave. Naturally, Anfeng will not stay here.


    Ann Feng went downstairs to the hospital.


    Nanzhi just sent the video, and Anfeng found a quiet corner to sit on the bench.


    We are going to get the marriage certificate with Sihan soon, and we are blessed by the whole nation. Nanzhi has a rosy face and an unconscious smile on her eyebrows. She is a happy little woman at first sight.


    "Mom, where are you now? How do you look like a hospital? "


    Anfeng didn''t hide Kuang Meiyue''s appearance. Although she is the mother of Zhizhi, Zhizhi is more transparent and intelligent in emotion than her.


    After listening to Anfeng''s narration, Nanzhi frowned, "fortunately, you have not been cheated by her, she just wants to provoke you and his feelings. This woman is not good at coming. She will stay by your side all the time while her eyes are blind. Even if your relationship with him is good, it will be slowly destroyed. "


    Ann Feng nodded. "That''s what I''m worried about."


    "Mom, tell him about it and leave it to him. If he can''t handle it well, he''s not worth the rest of your life. "


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the video with Nanzhi, an Feng has a few words to say to Kuang Meiyue that she went to Kuang Meiyue''s ward again.


    Kuang Meiyue is not in the ward. An Feng goes in and has a look. The soup in the thermos cup is half less.


    An Feng comes out of the ward. She looks around and sees Kuang Meiyue at the corner of a corridor.


    She is on the phone.


    Anfeng saw her mysterious and did not leave immediately, but quietly leaned against the corridor wall.


    "You really know her. I told her as you said. She was really unhappy."


    "When I get my eyes fixed, I''m sure I''ll get a lot of money. By the time it''s time, you''ll be a little bit."


    "I still have self-knowledge. Helianxiao can''t see me. He is at best guilty of me I know that he should be firmly grasped by his guilt for me. "


    "I''ll try my best."


    It''s a little far away. Anfeng can''t hear what Kuang Meiyue said, but she understands that Kuang Meiyue''s return is purposeful.


    And who knows her?


    An Feng twisted her eyebrows. She left the hospital, instead of going back to the castle, she went directly to helianxiao office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Kuang Meiyue craned his neck and looked at the door of the ward.


    Seeing the tall and straight figure of helianxiao appear in the sight, her lips make a smile, but before she can unfold, she sees an Feng behind helianxiao.


    Why is this woman so thick skinned? Why is she following? Don''t you see her?


    "Xiao Ge, Ms. an, you are here." Kuang Meiyue said, raising her hand slightly, and seeing what seemed to burn her back, helianxiao frowned slightly, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Kuang Meiyue bit his lip and looked at Anfeng in some panic. "Ms. Tian''an Bai came to see me and praised the soup. When I picked it up, she might have spilled the soup carelessly, and then it burned me. In fact, it''s no big problem. It''s just a little red. I''ll be fine in a few days. "An Feng looks at Kuang Meiyue, whose tears are swirling in her eyes, and her lips are full of cold sarcasm. "Are you sure I burned you accidentally?"


    "Ms. an, I know that you don''t want brother Xiao to contact me any more, and I know that you didn''t mean to, but please don''t face brother Xiao, do you want to face the back of the cover?"


    Before Anfeng could say anything, helianxiao suddenly turned around and looked at Anfeng with sharp, cold eyes. The breath from her body was so strong that the air around her condensed into ice.


    "An Feng, you know that I feel guilty about Meiyue, and you hurt her?"


    An Feng''s body is startled. She can''t believe to look at helianxiao. Seeing the anger and disappointment in his eyes, her pupils narrowed sharply. "It seems that we don''t know each other very well, and it''s really easy to misunderstand. No, maybe in your heart, this is not a misunderstanding, but I really hurt your first love. Since she is so good, what do you provoke me to do? You can''t live with her. "


    "Helianxiao, I thought that I could not care how many relationships you had before. But you want to leave such a black-and-white, deep-seated first love around, I think, I want to re-examine this relationship? "


    Helianxiao frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Anfeng said to his deep eyes, "now you have a choice. Do you want to draw a clear line with her or with me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about 10:30 p.m., the monthly ticket will be increased ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Hearing an Feng''s words, helianxiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He looked at an Feng with deep, cold eyes and a low voice. "Is it meaningful to make such a choice?"


    An Feng clenched her hands into fists and her eyes turned red. "Why doesn''t it make sense? She opened her eyes and told lies. I didn''t scald her. She turned black and white there. Do you still believe her? "


    Kuang Meiyue choked and interposed, "Ms. an, I know you didn''t mean it, but you said I wronged you. Do you have any evidence?"? Is it difficult or do I burn myself? "


    Anfeng doesn''t want to pay attention to Kuang Meiyue. She just looks at Helian sky, her face is tense, and she looks unreasonable. "OK, you don''t make a choice. Let me choose for you. You and your first love are reunited. Let''s stop!"


    Don''t want to stay in the ward for another second, Anfeng strides out.


    Helianxiao chased after the door for a few steps, and suddenly a sound came from behind.


    Kuang Meiyue fell off the bed. With her hands outstretched, she seemed to fall into the dark world again.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you?"


    Helianxiao frowned. He looked at the door of his eyes, went to Kuang Meiyue and helped her up.


    Kuang Meiyue sat on the bed, grasped helianxiao''s arm tightly, and said pale and weak, "brother Xiao, have I affected your feelings? Or you can send me abroad. It doesn''t matter if my eyes are not cured... "


    Kuang Meiyue said, tears falling out of his eyes.


    He Lianxiao pressed his lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "you forget the doctor''s advice. You can''t move your tears. It''s not good for your eyes."


    Kuang Meiyue''s lips trembled. "I just feel guilty and miserable because I have affected your feelings with Ms. an."


    Helianxiao said coldly and lightly, "I haven''t been with her for a few days. She is so unreasonable. I may have to reexamine this relationship."


    He didn''t return to the castle that night. He spent the night in the company. The next day he came to the hospital again.


    Kuang Meiyue carefully inquires about his relationship with an Feng. Helianxiao rubbed his brow and heart, and his eyes were tired. "She has already broken up and left here."


    Kuang Meiyue''s heart was filled with joy.


    I didn''t expect that Anfeng''s combat effectiveness was so weak. She just spoke a few words and defeated her.


    She thought she was such a powerful character, after all, even the middle-aged herrenxiao could be captured!


    "Brother Xiao, it''s all my fault. It''s not easy for you to find a satisfactory one. My appearance made her misunderstand and and leave again."


    Looking at the guilt in Kuang Meiyue''s eyes, if helianxiao had pulled off the corner of his lips like nothing, "do you think I would be short of women? Meiyue, I plan to hold a grand dinner party in three days. Then I will announce my Helian''s mistress in front of my family and all the guests. "


    Helian''s mother?


    Kuang Meiyue heard these five words, his heart pounded.


    An Feng and helianxiao break up and leave here. Helianxiao comes to tell her the news again. Does he mean to surprise her?


    He can''t forget his first love. Do he want to give her a name?


    Even as his lover, she could not imagine, let alone the mother!


    That''s what many people dream of!


    Kuang Meiyue did not dare to express her excitement and joy in her face. She hid her hands under the quilt and clenched them into fists. "Brother Xiao, can I join in then?"


    Helianxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "of course, I will ask the Secretary to send you an invitation. But these two days, you pay attention to rest. If you can''t see it, you can''t dance at the party. "


    Is he going to dance with her at the party?


    It''s something countless women can''t even think of!


    In the past, for the anniversary of Helian group, the famous lady wanted to be invited to dance, but he never invited.


    Kuang Meiyue felt that she was going to be stunned by the sudden joy. She controlled her mood and nodded to helianxiao, "OK, I will pay attention to rest. Brother Xiao, you are very kind to me."


    Helianxiao looks at Kuang Meiyue and slightly purses her lips without speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Kuang Meiyue goes to bed and gets up early these days, and takes medicine according to the doctor''s instructions. On the day of the dinner party, she was mentally and visually good.


    In the evening, helianxiao''s secretary and Kuang Meiyue sent invitations and dresses.


    Kuang Meiyue was shocked when she took out her dress from the gift box.


    A golden fishtail skirt is sparkling and gorgeous. There is a paspeley pearl necklace in the gift box. This necklace is very rare and valuable. The color, size, shape and luster of each pearl must be the same.


    Kuang Meiyue''s eyes are slightly moist, but he Lianxiao still cares about her for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was held in the five-star hotel under the name of Helian family.The huge banquet hall not only has the huge family members of the Helian family, but also the celebrities and dignitaries in the upper class of the country.


    It''s a scene of upper class society with gorgeous clothes and gorgeous colors.


    Kuang Meiyue walked into the hall and thought that she was the master mother of Helian. She was very high and respected by thousands of people. She was excited and excited.


    Kuang Meiyue looked around, and he came to the sky where he talked with several distinguished guests. He was tall, straight, and meticulous in his black suit. In the bag on his left chest was a pocket towel, which was low-key and elegant. He had a red wine glass in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other, and he behaved steadily and appropriately. He was handsome and elegant with a faint smile between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Kuang Meiyue also saw he Lianzhu and his brother-in-law fengyao in the banquet hall. It seems that he didn''t lie. He really wanted to announce the mother of the Helian family in front of all the people of the Helian family.


    Seeing Kuang Meiyue, helianxiao raised his glass to her. Kuang Meiyue''s heart jumped out of his chest when he was looked at by his deep eyes.


    I have to admit that his temperament and charm, which have been accumulated over the years, are too attractive.


    Soon the old lady came.


    Seeing Kuang Meiyue''s clothes and jewelry around her neck, her face slightly changed.


    Kuang Meiyue wanted to say hello to the old lady. She didn''t look at her. With the help of the housekeeper, she went to the sky.


    Kuang Meiyue was puzzled. When the old lady found her back, her attitude was not like that of tonight. Also, when she saw the dress on her body, her eyes seemed to flash a trace of displeasure.


    Do you think she''s dressed too brightly and stole the show?


    When Kuang Meiyue was puzzled, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open again.


    Kuang Meiyue glanced up carelessly.


    She was stunned at this glance.


    Because it''s not others who come in, but Anfeng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 2500 monthly tickets are added, tomorrow''s December will come. The babies with guaranteed monthly tickets remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    An Feng, who came in, did not wear an evening dress, but a brocade cheongsam with oriental charm.


    The tailored cheongsam always has a high demand for women''s figure, because it is too picky about the hip line and thigh, and the figure is slightly flawed, which can be magnified dozens of times.


    Anfeng''s cheongsam is buttoned on the clavicle, with a half standing collar around her white and beautiful neck. Her face is small, her waist is thin, her legs are straight and long.


    The fork of cheongsam skirt is embroidered with exquisite embroidery. As she moves around, her thin legs are indistinct and her skin is bright and white.


    An Feng put her hair in a bun. Her face was covered with delicate and elegant light makeup. The whole person had a light and elegant charm. Her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and quiet. She had a good taste of time.


    An Feng''s face had a faint smile, without any stage fright. It''s noble, elegant and graceful.


    In the whole banquet hall, only Anfeng was wearing cheongsam, but there was no sense of disobedience.


    On the contrary, it gives people a delicate, beautiful and noble feeling.


    The arrival of an Feng attracted many people''s attention.


    But Anfeng is not alone. She still follows Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is about to become a queen. Her temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women. She was wearing a pale pink Tulle dress. Her skin inherited Anfeng''s whiteness, just like sheepskin. The pale pink long skirt made her skin more delicate. The skirt swayed gently as she walked, which had the beauty of lotus growing step by step.


    Kuang Meiyue frowned and looked at Anfeng and Nanzhi who had come in one day and one after another. They were all about to burst out fire.


    Ann Feng has already left helianxiao? How could she come over on such an important day tonight?


    Does she want to save helianxiao?


    But even if she wants to save it, it''s too late!


    Next, helianxiao will invite her to dance the first dance, and will announce on the spot that she is the master mother of Helian family!


    Kuang Meiyue wanted to come here. His ugly face improved a little.


    She''s going to be a human being soon, so she won''t care about a woman like Anfeng!


    Seeing Anfeng and Nanzhi come here, I''m also unhappy. Besides Kuang Meiyue, there are he Lianzhu.


    Since the night lady''s affair was revealed, Helian Zhu has been banned. Daddy has removed her post in Helian group and made her think about it behind closed doors.


    At this dinner party, she heard that daddy was going to announce that she was going to be the master of the family. She also heard that daddy and Anfeng had broken up, and she was secretly delighted.


    Can an Feng and Nan Zhi, why still appear here?


    Nanzhi has already recognized her ancestry. Do you want to make Anfeng the master mother?


    He Lianzhu bit her lower teeth, and she took a look at Kuang Meiyue. Seeing Kuang Meiyue standing there with jewels on his face, his father also raised the next cup to her before, and he Lianzhu''s hanging heart fell back slightly.


    Ann Feng came here. Maybe she wanted to save daddy. It''s impossible for daddy to make Anfeng the master mother.


    He Lianzhu looks at helianxiao, who is talking with the old lady. An Feng is here. Helianxiao doesn''t look at her more. I think he doesn''t trust her anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    An Feng and Nan Zhi come forward to say hello to the old lady.


    Kuang Meiyue stares at Anfeng and helianxiao. Seeing that helianxiao is cold and light to Anfeng, she dare to relax.


    Helianxiao made a simple speech on the stage, and soon the melodious music sounded.


    Helianxiao is going to announce the news about the mother of Helian''s family tonight. He doesn''t have a fixed partner with him tonight, so who he chooses for his first dance becomes very important.


    Basically, whoever he invites to dance, the mistress is the one.


    There are many famous ladies, all implying expectations and hopes.


    Countless people''s eyes fell on helianxiao.


    Helianxiao''s deep eyes swept the stage.


    Not a few girls are breathless and attentive.


    Kuang Meiyue was too nervous. Although the first dance of helianxiao invited her, she couldn''t control her heartbeat.


    She a pair of eyes, love and crazy looking at the sky.


    Helianxiao walked slowly down from the stage. The guest automatically made way for him.


    He is tall and straight, moving without a trace of shaking. On his clear face, his facial features are deep and three-dimensional like sculpture. After years of deposition, his calm demeanor shows a strong male charm.


    When he came to Anfeng, Kuang Meiyue''s hands were clenched into fists, his heart leaping out of his throat.


    But the next second, he passed by Anfeng and walked towards her.


    Kuang Meiyue smiled.


    Not only Kuang Meiyue is relieved, but he Lianzhu is also relaxed.


    After a while, the shiny black leather shoes stopped in front of Kuang Meiyue. Kuang Meiyue''s eyes slowly moved up from his straight trousers. She couldn''t help laughing at his deep eyes. Her voice was tender. "Brother Xiao, I''d like to."She lowered her eyes and slowly extended her hand to him.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, instead of waiting for the man to hold her fingertip, there were several low smiles around.


    Kuang Meiyue raised his head sharply. I saw the man over her, from the bottle of the buffet table behind her, pulled out a delicate rose, and then turned around, passed her.


    Kuang Meiyue is a fool.


    He didn''t come here to invite her to the first dance, but to take the roses behind her?


    There are several famous ladies around who cover their mouths and snigger. They look into Kuang''s eyes with undisguised ridicule and contempt.


    Kuang Meiyue''s face was suddenly hard to see.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at the tall and straight back of helianxiao.


    Want to see who he wants to give the flowers to? Who do you want to invite to dance?


    Finally, helianxiao stood in front of an Feng in Qipao.


    Seeing him bend down and reach out his hand, Kuang Meiyue shakes unsteadily when he hands the flower to Anfeng.


    Didn''t they break up?


    Why did he invite her to dance?


    He gave her a dress, a paspeley pearl necklace. Didn''t he express his feelings to her?


    Seeing that an Feng took over the flower, he smiled and put his hand in the big palm with clear bones and knots of helianxiao. Kuang Meiyue''s eyes were about to burst out with fire.


    So, they didn''t break up, were they playing with her all the time?


    Kuang Meiyue, from head to foot, was shivering, his whole body was bleeding up.


    He is too much!


    Helianxiao holds Anfeng''s hand and walks to the stage together.


    The lights in the banquet hall dimmed, and only a white light hit the dancing couple.


    Although an Feng is not the most dazzling female guest, her temperament is the most comfortable. And the handsome and steady helianxiao, let alone, there is no man who can compete with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Kuang Meiyue saw helianxiao invite Anfeng to dance, and knew that she had been cheated by them.


    They didn''t break up at all!


    He didn''t even want her to be the master!


    Is he insulting her directly?


    Kuang Meiyue clenched her teeth, and she stared at helianxiao and Anfeng with envy and shame.


    At this moment, she only hoped that Anfeng would not dance, could not keep up with the rhythm of helianxiao and make a fool of herself in public.


    But they have a very tacit understanding. Every time they rotate, tilt, turn and swing, she can cooperate gracefully and skillfully.


    Two people dance gorgeous, elegant and elegant, just like a pair of wall people.


    In the last rotation, an Feng falls steadily into the embrace of Helian sky.


    Under the stage, there was a warm clap.


    Helianxiao didn''t release Anfeng. He held her thin waist, and they were close to each other. He took her to the microphone and announced to the people that Anfeng would be the mother of Helian family from now on. Everyone must respect her or disrespect him!


    An Feng looks up at the man around him. His eyes are deep, mature and steady. Every word he says is sonorous and powerful. There is a layer of moisture in her eyes.


    The nose is sour. I want to cry.


    Unexpectedly, when she reached middle age, she could still reap happiness.


    Besides, this man is the best in the world.


    She has an unreal sense of dreaming.


    Helianxiao hands the microphone to Anfeng and wants her to say a few words. Suddenly, a voice with a cry voice says, "helianxiao, how can you do this to me?"


    Kuang Meiyue took the microphone and came up in tears.


    All the people who came to the banquet tonight were dignitaries. There were no security guards and bodyguards in the banquet hall, so no one stopped Kuang Meiyue.


    No matter how noble people are, they are interested in gossip. Especially some famous ladies.


    Some even recognize Kuang Meiyue.


    "Well, he is not Mr. Helian''s first love?"


    "The only woman he ever admitted!"


    "I almost broke away from the family for her!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang Meiyue heard many people''s comments, and she seemed more upright.


    She stepped onto the stage and looked at helianxiao and Anfeng. Her eyes were red and she looked weak. "Brother Xiao, how can you do this to me? You''ve given me hope and despair by stepping on two boats. Do you want to kill me? "


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    There was a great uproar among the distinguished guests.


    Although helianxiao has not been married, his news is relatively positive.


    Is he a slut man playing with feelings?


    Kuang Meiyue is a master of stirring up emotions. In a word or two, she leads helianxiao to zhamang.


    Helianxiao frowned slightly. He looked at Kuang Meiyue quietly. "What hope do I give you?"


    Kuang Meiyue said in tears, "you and Ms. an parted hands in front of me. You also told me that you would announce tonight that the host mother of the Helian family, the dress and necklace I wore were all sent by your secretary. Aren''t you giving me hope? "


    At this time, a majestic voice came, and the old lady came over. "Kuang Meiyue, how could the dress on your body be sent by my son? People who are not young and long in the Helian family know that I hate women who wear gold fishtails and paspeley necklaces the most. If you wear them like this, you are doomed not to enter the door of the Helian family. "


    Yes, in those days, the old man of Helian was taken away by a woman outside. The noisy little three came out to show his cards to the old lady at the Party of Helian''s house. At last, the old lady angrily blew him out.


    "Kuang Meiyue, you dress like this on purpose to annoy me!"


    Seeing the disgust in the old lady''s eyes, Kuang Meiyue seemed to fall into the abyss.


    She swayed unsteadily, trying to restrain her mind from turning over. At this moment, she all understood that helianxiao deliberately asked the Secretary to send her this set of clothes to wear, in order not only to embarrass her, but also to make the old lady hate her and tell all the guests that she wanted to be a shameless junior!


    Kuang Meiyue didn''t know where there was a problem. Before that, she clearly felt that helianxiao was guilty to her. He is not so cruel to himself.


    It must have been an Feng who blew the pillow!


    Kuang Meiyue bit his lips and tears ran down. "Old lady, I thought you were a sensible elder. After all, you brought me back. You also told me that brother Xiao was in love with me and wanted me to marry him. But after Anfeng appeared, you despised that I was forced to be a young lady. Don''t you think that I didn''t meet that kind of thing because of brother Xiao? "


    Kuang Meiyue said, looking at the deep outline of the sky, his voice choked, and he was pitiful. "Brother Xiao, I''ve got my cornea dug. Although you''ve transplanted it for me, do you think that will make me feel comfortable? My eyes are going blind again. You not only don''t pity me, but also hurt me. How can you be so cruel? "Many guests began to talk.


    Helianxiao narrowed his deep eyes, slightly pursed his lower lips, and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t pretend to be pitiful anymore. What kind of person are you? Let the people who know you say it!"


    Hearing helianxiao''s words, Kuang Meiyue was shocked.


    She didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Brother Xiao, it''s you. I''m sorry, i..."


    Kuang Meiyue didn''t finish his words, but suddenly a voice of excitement and anger came to him, "Kuang Meiyue, how long do you need to install white lotus?"


    "You shameless woman, don''t I pay much for you? You''ve done me this! "


    Everyone looked at the angry voice and saw a middle-aged man jump onto the stage. He went to Kuang Meiyue and slapped her hard.


    Seeing the man coming up, Kuang Meiyue opened his eyes and turned pale.


    The man took out a bottle of medicine from his body. "I''m not in a good mood these years. It''s because you changed my vitamin tablet into a drug for mental illness. You said to the old lady and Mr. hurian that my family raped you. Isn''t it because you gave me that kind of Medicine, which made me insane and moved your hand? You''ve thought about it for a long time. You should use this to divorce me and win the sympathy of the Helian family again! "


    Kuang Meiyue shook his head in tears. "I, I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t? Ah, you are a woman who is full of water. After marriage with me, you have been stealing people outside. I found out that you are so cruel to shut me up and make me become a person with mental problems. The judge sympathizes with you when divorce, and the old lady sympathizes with you when she finds you. You are the most pitiful woman in the world, but who knows, you are a poisonous snake and scorpion! "


    "I''m not, I''m not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Kuang Meiyue said excitedly, "am I sick? Give you the medicine of God''s disease, let you rape me again and again? "


    Kuang Meiyue glares at the man angrily. She knows something. He dare not say it. If he says it, both of them are finished!


    The man really hesitated.


    Kuang Meiyue winked at the man. "People with mental problems will not admit it. Can you come to this occasion? Are you still going? "


    The husianxiao voice, who had not spoken, intervened coldly, "a woman who has hurt herself mentally, are you going to continue to maintain?"


    The man shivered.


    Seeing that the man was uncertain, Kuang Meiyue couldn''t help panicking.


    She secretly winked at the man and signaled that if he didn''t leave, they would have to die.


    The man closed his eyes and opened them again. He stopped looking at Kuang Meiyue. When he came to the microphone, he said hoarsely, "I''m actually turning myself in today."


    Kuang Meiyue''s heart sank suddenly.


    She tried to stop the man from going on, but her arm was caught in a strong clasp.


    Helianxiao pushes Kuang Meiyue hard, and she falls to the ground in high heels.


    In fact, Kuang Meiyue on the stage is not the real Kuang Meiyue. She and Kuang Meiyue grew up together in the orphanage when they were children. They are good friends who have nothing to say, and they look like six or seven. They think they are sisters unconsciously


    "Kuang Meiyue got to know helianxiao when she grew up. They fell in love. Simple and kind girls like to share their love with their good friends. Maybe from then on, their good friends began to be jealous. Kuang Meiyue''s eyes were removed by someone. In fact, it was a good friend who made it together with others. At that time, a good friend needed a cornea transplant, so she used Kuang Meiyue''s eyes. "


    "Kuang Meiyue was later rescued by helianxiao, and her cornea was transplanted again to restore the light. She felt that she was dirty and could not match helianxiao, so she broke up. After the break-up, Kuang Meiyue was taken in by his good friend. Unexpectedly, Kuang Meiyue suddenly found out the medical record of his good friend and learned that his cornea was dug by his good friend and others. She and her good friend got into a fight. "


    "My good friend knelt down with her. While Kuang Meiyue was a little soft hearted, my good friend killed her. At that time, I was pursuing Kuang Meiyue''s good friend. I happened to see Kuang Meiyue''s murder. But I was obsessed and became an accomplice. He buried Kuang Meiyue''s body with her. "


    "Later, she lived as Kuang Meiyue. She kept on plastic surgery and made herself more like Kuang Meiyue."


    "Because I did inhuman things with her, she wanted to get rid of me, gave me psychopathic drugs, and wanted me to be a psychopath, so that her evil deeds would never be known."


    Men''s words, not only let the audience stunned.


    He Lianxiao was obviously stunned.


    The lips under the bridge of the nose are straight.


    When he found Kuang Meiyue''s ex husband, he didn''t say these words.


    It turns out that the real Kuang Meiyue has already passed away!


    It''s a surprise!


    An Feng''s face also showed an unbelievable expression.


    Kuang Meiyue''s pitiful face froze fiercely. She shook her head constantly. Her face was about to collapse. She got up like crazy and rushed to the man. "Who told you? You promised me that it was rotten in your stomach. Why did you say that? "


    The man''s face was scratched with several bloodstains by Kuang Meiyue. Looking at her face, his eyes were red and he laughed, "if it wasn''t for you to be cruel to me, I wouldn''t have said it. You destroyed it yourself!"


    Helianxiao called the bodyguard and ordered Kuang Meiyue and the man to pull away.


    "Kuang Meiyue" broke away from the bodyguard, looked at the expressionless sky and cried, "don''t listen to his nonsense, I''m Kuang Meiyue, the woman you owe years ago..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked away by helianxiao.


    Helianxiao''s eyes were covered with red blood, and his jaw line was cold and sharp. He pointed to the woman lying on the ground, "take her to the police station!"


    Kuang Meiyue trembled with fear and screamed that her bodyguard was about to seize her. She climbed to the foot of Helian sky and tried to catch his pants, but he stepped on the hand without expression.


    Kuang Meiyue''s face was white with pain, and the man''s voice without any temperature sounded, "who are you contacting and what kind of ideas are you making? Maybe you have a way to live."


    Kuang Meiyue''s lips trembled. "Yes, she is an Feng''s ex husband."


    He Lianxiao has implanted a virus into Kuang Meiyue''s mobile phone in the days when she left Anfeng. He can wiretap who Kuang Meiyue has contacted.


    He clapped his hands and the door of the banquet hall was opened again.


    Nanwei ye, blindfolded, was brought in by two bodyguards.


    Go to the bottom of the stage, the bodyguard releases nanweiye, and the black cloth on his eyes is torn."Kuang Meiyue" saw nanweiye was arrested, and she said to helianxiao with a dead face, "nanweiye saw you rescue Anfeng in H city. He was very angry. I happened to be in that hotel. I found him and learned that he was Anfeng''s ex husband. So I made a total with him. Even if I can''t destroy your feelings, I will get a lot of money from you. Nanwei Ye knows Anfeng. He asked me to say all those provocations. "


    Nanwei Ye''s body shakes fiercely.


    He saw the situation around him clearly, and his eyes moved from Kuang Meiyue to an Feng, who was beside helianxiao.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is that Ann Feng?


    She was dressed in cheongsam. She was so elegant and beautiful. Standing beside helianxiao, she did not look inferior. Instead, she was perfectly matched.


    Nanwei Ye married Anfeng. At that time, she was not totally greedy for settling down property. When she was young, Anfeng was indeed the goddess in every man''s heart.


    But he has plot, can''t stand his woman is not in.


    What''s more, she was pregnant with other men''s children!


    Nanwei Ye never told anyone that in fact, he has an Feng in his heart, but he is extremely selfish. He can''t accept an Feng and doesn''t want her to be happy.


    Especially she found such a man as helianxiao!


    Nanwei Ye clenched his hands into fists and said with scarlet eyes, "An Feng, what face do you have to get married? Did you forget that you were forced to give birth to a child? I know that you hate me, hate me for marrying you for many years, but never touch you, but you don''t think about it. If you know the shame, you won''t bear wild seeds at a young age... "


    Before Nanwei''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the coldness of helianxiao. "What? You''ve been married for years, and you''ve never touched her? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six thousand words more, thank you to the babies who voted for the monthly ticket ~ 500 votes plus more ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Seeing that helianxiao''s body was stiff and his eyes were still contracting, Nanwei thought he knew what happened to Anfeng.


    He was a bit gloating, and said all of the things in that year, "An Feng has been dirty for a long time. Even if she is married, she can''t be touched. Later, she had mental problems and had been single for many years. I heard that there were no other men around her. Everyone hated her for being disgusting and dirty -- "


    before Nanwei finished speaking, she suddenly got a slap in the face.


    Looking at Nanzhi, who walked up to him and dumped him, Nanwei Ye frowned and looked rather embarrassed.


    But he knew that Nanzhi was about to become the queen of the state of S. she became a Phoenix, a person he could not afford to offend any more.


    Nanwei industry thought of what Nanzhi was before him, but now, she dare to fight him!


    "Nanzhi, I raised you to the age of 18. You are as young as your mother. You are just a little luckier than your mother. It was the Lord of s who made you pregnant. But don''t forget that you are just a daughter who committed a violent crime! You have dirty blood in your body! "


    Some people of the Helian family are puzzled. Isn''t Nanzhi the daughter of the Helian family? How did she become the daughter of a rapist again?


    Other guests who didn''t know the truth also talked about it.


    "Has Ms. an ever been forced to explode?"


    "God, how could the head of the Helian family marry such a woman?"


    "Maybe you don''t mind anything when you''re middle-aged!"


    Lying on the ground, Kuang Meiyue was embarrassed. When she heard the guests'' comments, she drew a cold smile from her lips.


    She has been exposed, and the rest of her life can only be spent in prison. But if an Feng is criticized, she will not be able to stand in the Helian family in the future!


    Who doesn''t care about their reputation?


    He Lianxiao gradually recovered from the great shock and joy. He looked at an Feng around his eyes and his lips moved. He wanted to say something. He heard everyone''s voices. His clear face sank abruptly. His eyes were bright and sharp. At last, his eyes fell on Nan Weiye. He said coldly, word by word, "I was the violent criminal, and so was Zhi Zhi My daughter! "


    The sound of helianxiao is sonorous and powerful.


    The guests'' comments came to an abrupt end.


    When Nanwei ye heard helianxiao''s words, he didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world?


    Nanzhi is not only going to be queen, but also the daughter of the richest man in the world?


    Impossible!


    "Mr. Helian, don''t be cheated by Anfeng''s pure appearance. How can you be a rapist?" Nanweiye specially emphasized three words of rapist.


    An Feng, who hasn''t spoken all the time, stood up and looked at Nanwei ye with cold and disgusted eyes. "He wasn''t a rapist. I was willing to be with him."


    "How could it be, I don''t believe it!" Nanweiye seems to have been hit, he roared.


    "In fact, Zhizhi is my daughter and Helian''s daughter."


    Nanwei ye also wanted to say something. The voice of helianxiao was cold without a trace of temperature. He pointed to the fake Kuang Meiyue. "You instigated this woman to try to swindle a huge amount of property here, which has constituted a crime. Later, you will spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    Hearing this, Nanwei''s legs suddenly softened.


    The cold sweat on his forehead came out. It seems that his words not only didn''t make helianxiao and Anfeng estrange, but also helped them. Let helianxiao know that Anfeng has no other man except him!


    Nanweiye''s head was suddenly dizzy, and he felt a sense of despair.


    When two police officers seized him, he looked at the pearls in the banquet hall.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Helian Zhu plans to leave quietly, but Nanwei Yixiang catches a straw and shouts to her, "Miss Helian, please come and plead for me. If you didn''t let me provoke the feelings of Mr. Helian and Anfeng, I would not join hands with Kuang Meiyue. You said that you would take responsibility if something happened. Come and save me. I don''t want to sit down Prison, I just want to go back to China! "


    Now I''m in the country. This is helianxiao''s territory. If helianzhu doesn''t help him, he''s really called heaven shouldn''t do it and earth doesn''t work!


    He Lianzhu wants to seal Nanwei''s mouth. She covers her forehead and wants to leave quickly. When she gets to the door of the banquet hall, two tall bodyguards stop her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, so he took Helian Zhu''s hands and brought her back to the banquet hall.


    Helian Zhu''s face is hard to see. "I''m the eldest miss of Helian family. Dare you disrespect me and don''t want to live?"


    The bodyguards didn''t say a word until he Lianzhu was escorted to nanweiye.


    He Lianzhu''s palms are full of cold sweat. She hangs her head and dare not look at him Lianxiao.


    Nevertheless, helianzhu could feel the cold vision of helianzhu staring at her face.


    Helianxiao had always regarded helianzhu as his own daughter, but she let him down again and again, even cold heart."Let you think behind closed doors, you still have a bad stomach of water. Since you can''t get along well with each other, go to Africa. Without my permission, you can''t leave there for half a step. I''ll let people stare at you 24 hours. "


    Helianxiao picked up the microphone and announced in public, "the only eldest daughter of Helian family is helianzhi, and the second young master is helianfengyao. As for helianzhu, she has made many mistakes. From now on, she is no longer a member of Helian family."


    Helian Zhu''s legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Eyes filled with water mist looked at the sky on the stage, lips moved, want to say something, but the throat seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible hand.


    She looked to fengyao for help.


    Feng Yao looked at her without any movement. She seemed to say four words to her: self inflicted.


    Yes, she suffered from herself. A good young lady, she didn''t do it.


    I will be exiled to Africa, and I can''t come back


    When Nanwei heard that he Lianzhu had been implicated and punished, he was totally desperate. He looked at an Feng standing beside helianxiao. She was dressed in cheongsam, amazing, noble and elegant, which opened the distance between her and him.


    Before he humiliated all kinds of women, but now he can only look up.


    Nanweiye suddenly regrets that she should not have been left alone for many years!


    ¡­¡­


    After the party, helianxiao will stay to tell the police something. Nanzhi and Anfeng, and the old lady went back to the castle.


    With the old lady sitting in the living room for a while, Nanzhi and Anfeng go back upstairs.


    An Feng holds Nanzhi''s hand and says gently, "Zhizhi, do you remember what you promised mom? When your father comes back, you have to call him father! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Nanzhi looks at the soft feeling and happy charm that an Feng unconsciously reveals between her eyebrows and eyes. She smiles at the corner of her mouth, "Mom, you are facing him now."


    An Feng''s auricle is a little feverish and annoys Nanzhi. "You girl, mother just wants to have a family and live in harmony. Besides, your father can believe what I said. Standing on my side, without any doubt, he will deal with his'' first love ''with me. For this reason, I think he is a good man who knows everything."


    Nanzhi nodded.


    He Lianxiao did a good job in this matter.


    After all, not every man can immediately believe the woman who just fell in love for a short time, but to suspect the first love who once had real feelings.


    Seems to think of what, an Feng sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect your father''s real first love is gone, he should also be a little sad!"


    Before Nanzhi could speak, a man''s deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded at the door. "What are you talking about, mother and daughter?"


    See the helianxiao back, an Feng South Gardenia squeeze eyes, "gardenia, go quickly."


    Nanzhi''s scalp is a bit numb.


    After all, she is not a child. She wants to change her name to helianxiao as her father. To be honest, there are still some things she can''t do.


    It''s not that he didn''t admit his father, but that he was embarrassed.


    Nanzhi bit the lip, she went to helianxiao and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Helianxiao seemed to realize what she was going to do. Looking at her eyes, he was a little bit deep, with deep and clear outline and tight lines. There was a little tension and expectation in his expression.


    Nanzhi naturally didn''t miss the look in helianxiao''s eyes. When his father came to his mouth, he turned it into a sentence, "talk to mom. I''ll go downstairs to talk to grandma first."


    South Gardenia passed by helianxiao.


    Helianxiao''s fist suddenly loosened again. He turned around and looked at the figure of Nanzhi. He said to her in a low voice, "Zhizhi, it''s OK. Don''t have pressure."


    Nanzhi responded and went on.


    After a few steps, she paused slowly again and looked back at the door of the room. He Lianxiao stood there quietly looking at her, with her father''s love and debt to her daughter in his eyes. The big boss who instructed Jiangshan in the group at peace time was quite different.


    At the moment, he was just a normal father, eager to get his daughter''s approval.


    When Nanzhi didn''t know his life experience before, he never saw such eyes in Nanwei''s eyes.


    She had wondered why her father didn''t like her? What are you going to do to hurt her?


    "Dad." Nanzhi''s eyes were slightly red. She gathered courage and strength all over her body, and her voice gave a slightly trembling cry.


    Helianxiao was stunned by Nanzhi''s dad''s cry. Suddenly, he looked like a child who had got candy. He raised his hand and patted his head. He looked back at Anfeng in the room. His eyes were slightly hot. "Did Zhizhi just call me?"


    An Feng looks at the mist emerging from helianxiao''s deep eyes. Her nose is a little sour. "You heard me right. Gardenia really called you."


    Helianxiao patted his head again.


    An Feng looked at the man who was still standing there. She couldn''t help crying and laughing


    "Yes."


    Helianxiao opens his long legs and steps to Nanzhi.


    Before Nanzhi had any reaction, she stretched out her long arm and carried her into her arms.


    Helianxiao thought that he would not wait so soon for Nanzhi to call his father. Although he said it was ok, he could wait, but he still wanted to hear his daughter call him. At this moment, he was excited and happy.


    "Gardenia, can you call again?"


    Nanzhi is held tightly by helianxiao. His arm is quite powerful, which makes her breathless, let alone talking.


    An Feng came out of the room and saw this scene. She said quickly, "Helian, you hold the Gardenia too tightly. She can''t breathe."


    Realizing this, helianxiao quickly released Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi coughs a few times. After slowing down, she looks at helianxiao and laughs, "Dad, maybe you and my mother have another child, Laolaizi, it should be quite interesting."


    Anfeng goes to Nanzhi and punches her on the arm. "You stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    The smile on Nanzhi''s face deepened, "well, I don''t think your lamp is on, go downstairs to accompany the old lady."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanzhi left, Anfeng raised her hand and slapped her hot face. She looked back at the man behind her. "Zhizhi is nonsense. Don''t listen to her."


    Helianxiao''s eyes are hot and deep. He suddenly takes a step forward and stretches his long arm to hug her horizontally.


    Anne Feng is frightened lightly to shout a, in order not to let oneself fall, both hands conditional reflex of encircle his neck.


    Helianxiao puts Anfeng on the main bed, hands on her side, and looks at her closely.


    She was so close that she could smell the light red wine mixed with mint on his body, and the heat on his auricle was coming back."How do you look at me like this?" It''s as deep as a whirlpool trying to hold her in.


    Helianxiao closed his eyes, opened them again, and said in a hoarse voice, "Nanwei ye said, you have been married for many years, and he has not touched you?"


    An Feng is stupefied for a while, thinking of his reaction after hearing those words from Nan Wei Ye in the banquet hall, her eyelashes quiver slightly, "do you mind if I was touched by someone else?"


    "No," he said, his voice growing hoarse. His long fingers touched her quiet face. "I''m not like Nanwei, but you only have me. To be honest, I can''t believe it, but I''m excited."


    An Feng looked at his deep eyes, her heart throbbed, "what Nanwei ye said is true. I have been married to him for many years, and we haven''t shared a house. After the divorce, I was single until I met you. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she was stabilized by the sky.


    After a while, he came down from her and left the room without saying a word.


    An Feng is confused by his series of actions.


    How can I leave without saying a word?


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t see him coming back. She got up and took a bath in the bathroom and changed into a housecoat.


    The servant knocked on the door and told her to go downstairs for supper.


    Nanzhi and the old lady are sitting at the dining table of the restaurant. Seeing that only an Feng is coming down, Nanzhi asks, "what about mom and dad?"


    An Feng twisted her eyebrows. "Didn''t you see him downstairs?"


    "No, I''m watching TV in my grandma''s room. I didn''t pay attention. Isn''t dad upstairs with you?"


    An Feng sipped her lips. "He left without a word, and he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t bring his cell phone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    After supper, helianxiao has not appeared.


    Ann Feng can''t help worrying.


    Looking at the old lady and Nanzhi who ate with great relish, Anfeng put down her spoon and said softly, "I''d better go out and have a look!"


    Looking at her daughter-in-law so concerned about her son, the old lady nodded with satisfaction, "go ahead, that dead boy is excited to become a two fool tonight."


    Anfeng leaves the restaurant.


    She went to the gate and saw the housekeeper. She asked anxiously, "housekeeper, have you seen your husband?"


    The housekeeper pointed to the direction of the garden. "I saw my husband go there before."


    Ann Feng nodded and walked towards the garden.


    In recent days, an Feng didn''t live in the castle. Seeing that there was a glass room in the garden, an Feng was slightly surprised.


    The glass room didn''t turn on the light. Ann Feng couldn''t see the situation inside.


    The whole garden, there is no Helian Xiao figure.


    Feng an is about to leave. Suddenly, a colorful lantern lights up in the garden.


    The little colored light went on all the way to the door of the glass house.


    An Feng went to the glass room and pushed the door open. The light in the glass room also came on.


    An Feng looks at the picture inside, shocked, surprised, surprised, many emotions interweave together, make her nose sour, eyes moist


    This is a transparent and tall glass flower house. It looks gorgeous and crystal under the refraction of night light. In the flower house, there are all kinds of flowers, pink, red, blue, all kinds of colors are interwoven and eye-catching.


    You don''t need to breathe deeply to smell the strong fragrance.


    Transparent glass roof, as long as you look up, you can see the starry sky. Enter here, as if into a really pure world.


    Ann Feng covered her mouth and walked slowly forward.


    In the middle of the flower house is a big swing.


    This is the scene she dreamed of when she was young. There are stars, flower houses, swings


    And the prince charming, who makes her mood ripple.


    The man who left in a hurry is now standing in the corner of the flower house. With the sound of her footsteps, he turned slowly and looked at her.


    He did not know when to change a white suit, his hair was carefully combed, his forehead was full, his sword eyebrows were starry, he was handsome and steady, even if he just stood there and did nothing, he was still so dazzling that people could not open their eyes.


    An Feng''s nose was sour. She pressed her lips hard and restrained her inner feelings. His eyes moved, and suddenly he saw something in his hand.


    It''s a mask.


    Ann Feng feels familiar. Take a closer look. Didn''t she wear it to the dance?


    Anfeng goes to helianxiao, and her eyes are fixed on the mask in his hands. "So many years, do you still keep this?"


    "I kept it when your best friend pretended to be you." The man raised his hand, put the mask on her face, and looked at her with dark eyes. "Believe it or not, I always miss your taste after touching you that year."


    An Feng was red faced and frightened by his words.


    Seeing the glittering mist in her eyes, Helian Xiao took out a folded gray handkerchief from her trouser pocket.


    An Feng takes over and holds it in the palm of her hand. She finds something in the handkerchief. She opens it and looks at it. It''s a ruby ring.


    It''s beautiful, gorgeous, and bright. It''s just like dazzling people''s eyes.


    An Fengmu stares at helianxiao, her tongue is knotted. "How can there be a ring in the handkerchief?"


    "This is the ring that Helian''s mother is qualified to wear. My mother gave it to me the other day. She told me to wear it on your hand." Helianxiao suddenly knelt down on one knee. He held Anfeng''s slender fingers. "Ah Feng, marry me."


    Although he announced in the banquet hall that she was Helian''s mistress, she did not expect that he would come to a romantic proposal.


    An Feng opens her mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, an ouch comes.


    Hiding behind the swing, the old lady and Nanzhi peep out.


    An Feng looks at Nanzhi, who is embarrassed after being found, and gives her a look of anger. "You girl, I asked you where your father went before. Do you pretend to know?"


    Nanzhi touched his nose, and cancan smiled. "If I said that, wouldn''t it be no surprise?"


    "Ah Feng, accept the proposal quickly!" The old lady said anxiously that at her age, she could see her son getting married. She really wanted to worship Buddha and burn incense to thank Bodhisattva.


    Nanzhi followed, "Mom, promise Dad!"


    The housekeeper also came in with the servants, all shouting, "promise him, promise him!"


    Anfeng nodded with tears in her eyes, "I promise."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ann Feng fell asleep very late.


    Seeing that the man has put on his shirt and trousers, an Feng rubs her eyes. "Why so early?"


    "Get up and go out with me."


    An Feng sees the talent to be bright, she some don''t understand, "this morning where to go?""I''ll know when I get there."


    Ann Feng had to get up from the bed.


    When they left the castle, neither the old lady nor Nanzhi got up.


    Helianxiao''s car was driven by herself. Because Anfeng didn''t sleep well last night, she slept again on the way.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a marriage registry.


    An Feng was shocked. She thought she was dreaming until helianxiao''s handsome face appeared in front of her eyes


    An Feng raised her head from helianxiao''s arms and looked up at him with deep eyes. "Did you take me to get the marriage certificate?"


    Helianxiao murmured, and he took over the registration form from the staff. "Last night, you promised me to propose. No regrets."


    An Feng looks at the marriage registration form. She picks it up and signs her name carefully.


    In less than half an hour, the two of them got their marriage license.


    On the way back to the castle, Anfeng seemed to think of something. She frowned and said, "it''s said that when Zhizhi and Si Han get married first and we get married again, how can we still run ahead of them?"


    An Feng is both happy and nervous. She and helianxiao only spent a short time from love to marriage. They haven''t fully understood each other.


    Back to the castle, Ann Feng went upstairs. Nanzhi just came out of the room. An Feng took Nanzhi''s hand and whispered, "gardenia, my mother has something to tell you. Your father will take me to..."


    Nanzhi sees Anfeng''s hesitation, and she squints her apricot eyes slightly. "Mom, we are mothers and daughters. What can we say?"


    "Your father took me to get the card. At that time, it was agreed that you and Si Han would get the certificate first. "


    South Gardenia a Leng, apricot Mou looked at an Feng, did not speak.


    "Zhizhi, do you think mom and dad are too fast..."


    An Feng''s body was hugged by Nanzhi before she finished saying, "Mom, it''s a good thing. Dad is so eager to prove it to you. He''s afraid you''ll regret running away. He cares about you so much. I''m too happy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Nanzhi and Anfeng wish each other the best, that is, they hope each other to be happy.


    Fortunately, now both mother and daughter have the best home.


    Nanzhi pulls Anfeng into the room and sees the marriage certificate of Anfeng and helianxiao. She was smiling at the corner of her lips, and fancied the day when she and Mushan got their marriage certificate.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time. The servant came up and asked them to go downstairs for breakfast.


    South Gardenia first downstairs.


    In the living room, the old lady and helianxiao seem to be talking to each other. The voice of that person is deep and magnetic. Nanzhi thought she had an illusion at first. When she finished going down the stairs and saw the man standing in the living room, she was slightly stunned.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s real.


    Musihan is coming.


    She went back to her mother''s house these days, he is going to visit abroad, the schedule is very full.


    Just last night, he said he would return home after his visit.


    This person, too will give a person surprise!


    Standing opposite the old lady and helianxiao, musihan was dressed in a dark overcoat, with a high necked sweater and neat short hair. His face was hideously handsome. The dark and deep narrow eyes under the eyebrows of the sword were like magnets that could absorb people''s hearts. Even though they were separated by a distance, they could make people feel strong male hormones.


    Just as Nanzhi was about to walk towards him, suddenly a sweet voice came, "Mommy!"


    Ivan comes in with Tian Tian and Yu Yu.


    Hearing Tian Tian''s cry, Mursi Han, who is talking with helianxiao, looks up to Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is dressed in a suit of casual clothes, with long hair tied into a ponytail, and no makeup on her face. She looks at him with her eyes.


    Both of them have light in their eyes. After a few seconds, they look at each other and smile.


    Nanzhi is strong outside, but in front of musihan, she is absolutely a little woman.


    Holding Tian Tian''s and Yu Yu''s hands, Nanzhi takes them to Mu Si Han and helianxiao. She looks at Mu Si Han and says, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to congratulate mom and father-in-law."


    When helianxiao heard the words "father-in-law", he smiled on his elegant and handsome face.


    Nanzhi looked down at the dragon and Phoenix. "Two little guys were called grandpa before. I didn''t expect that they were really related to each other."


    Tian Tian opened her eyes wide and said childishly, "Ma Ma, when Ge Ge and I saw grandpa for the first time, we knew he was our grandpa!"


    Helian stooped down in the sky and carried the lovely dragon and Phoenix into her arms.


    Tian Tian and Yu Yu kiss each other in his face.


    "Grandpa, you must be nice to grandma later!"


    Helianxiao nodded, "Grandpa will be nice to your grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    Since it was a great event for the Lord and the queen to get the marriage license in s country, numerous domestic and foreign media reported that Nanzhi and musihan had to go back to prepare in advance, and they left Helian''s house that afternoon.


    An Feng is now the head mother of Helian family. Naturally, she will leave with Helian Xiao. They plan to go the night before Nanzhi gets the license.


    That day, when helianxiao got up in the morning and an Feng tied his tie, he asked in a low voice, "a Feng, what shall I wear that day when my daughter gets the certificate?"


    "You usually wear good clothes." Ann Feng looks at him.


    Helianxiao usually wears clothes tailored for him by top designers. He raises Anfeng''s jaw and kisses her face, "I want to wear the clothes that my wife has arranged for me."


    Helianxiao takes out a black card, "here you are, the password is your birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    After helianxiao went to the group, Anfeng went to the shopping mall.


    She entered a flagship store of men''s wear brand.


    There are many expensive ladies in the shop choosing clothes. The salesmen are very busy.


    After an Feng went in, the salesperson standing at the front desk glanced at her. Seeing that she was not an acquaintance, she thought she was not in the upper circle. She stood still.


    Ann Feng went to a row of shirts and took a fancy to a blue shirt.


    She reached out her hand and was about to touch the material when the salesman said in a strange voice, "this lady, the clothes in the shop are very expensive. Please don''t touch them. They are dirty or damaged. You can''t afford to pay for them."


    Ann Feng looks back at the salesman. Just now, she is talking to her?


    So, was she rejected?


    Ann Feng thought it was funny. "This is the service attitude of famous stores?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. We only serve the expensive ladies of the upper class. For example, the two ladies in front of us are the customers here. You probably don''t know that as long as the upper class wives have patronized our shop, I have a good memory. It really depends on your appearance. I think you should go to another shop to have a look! "


    The two ladies in front who were choosing clothes covered their mouths and laughed.


    "It seems that the store''s low-minded atmosphere should be rectified."


    The salesman pulled the corner of his mouth. "Who are you, madam? Don''t pretend here!"


    Feng an was about to speak when another valuable wife came in. Seeing an Feng, your wife''s eyes showed a flattering smile, "is Mrs. Helian here? Do you personally inspect the mall today? "The salesman and the two wives who had sniggered before were immediately stupid.


    Seeing the salesperson''s expression, your wife understood what was coming. She said, "last time I thought your shop had a bad service attitude. This time, even the owner''s wife dared to offend?"


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that an Feng became Mrs. helianxiao is unknown to the employees of Helian group.


    After buying clothes, Anfeng went to the group to find helianxiao. Because there was no Butler to lead her, she met the same situation in the mall.


    The front desk won''t let her go up to see Helian Xiao.


    The front desk should be a little girl who just graduated from school. Her attitude is more friendly than that of the salesmen in the shopping mall. "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want you to go up, it''s really regulated by the company. If I let everyone who didn''t make an appointment see the boss, I would have been fired. "


    Ann Feng wanted to surprise helianxiao. She didn''t call him when she came.


    Ann Feng didn''t want to embarrass the little girl either. "It''s OK. I can''t see him." It''s the same to give it back to him.


    Feng an is going to the gate when a group of men in suits come out of the elevator.


    The little girl at the front desk quickly stood out and bowed to the man walking in the middle of the group. "Good chairman."


    Ann Feng is also on the side.


    When the group went far away, the little girl said to Anfeng, "madam, I advise you not to have any idea about our chairman. He won''t like you..."


    Before the little girl finished speaking, she saw the chairman who had been far away, suddenly turned around and came to them.


    The little girl looked at the chairman''s handsome and elegant face, mature and steady temperament, and her breath was tight. It can''t be that she made any mistakes in her work. The chairman is going to fire her, right? But on second thought, how could the chairman care about such a small person as her?


    When the little girl was confused, she saw the chairman standing in front of the lady beside her, looking at her in the eyes, so gentle that she could drown people.


    After that day, the whole company received an email.


    The chairman of the board of directors is married. Her wife is the one who is stopped by the little girl from going upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    500 tickets plus the change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The day Nanzhi and musihan received the certificate.


    When the fish belly is white in the sky, Nanzhi has already got up.


    Professional designers and makeup artists are waiting in her cloakroom.


    An hour later, Nanzhi changed her make-up and changed into a red suit. She wore a black belt around her waist, and her tailored suit outlined her exquisite figure.


    She is tall, slender and not fat where she should be. Her skirt is above her knee, and her legs are slender and beautiful.


    The hairdresser made her hair into a big wave. One side was fixed behind her ears, the other side was spread over her shoulders, and she wore a hat of the same color as the suit.


    An Feng and Shangguan Wan, who had come to the reception ceremony specially, came in.


    "Gardenia, you are so beautiful today!" Shangguan Wan goes behind Nanzhi and looks at Nanzhi''s delicate and beautiful facial features through the mirror. Her red color makes her both beautiful and mysterious.


    Nanzhi raised her red lips and smiled at Wan''er. "Thank you."


    "Gardenia, they are waiting downstairs." An Feng reminds me.


    Nanzhi stands up from the chair. She takes a deep breath. "Let''s go down!"


    The magnificent hall of Jinbi is full of people, and Mushan stands at the front. Behind him are Bo Yan, LAN Yanzhi, ye Yanfeng, helianxiao, and other younger members of the royal family.


    Musihan is talking to helianxiao. Hearing the footsteps from upstairs, he looks back.


    Looking at Nanzhi wearing a red suit and delicate makeup on his face, he narrowed his dark eyes slightly.


    How beautiful!


    Although the two have lived together for some time, they are usually busy in business and don''t spend much time together.


    He knew that she was beautiful, but after dressing up, she was more beautiful and elegant. He couldn''t help but picture her wearing a white wedding dress in his mind. When he lifted the opening dress, it must be amazing beauty!


    As Nanzhi came down, Xiaokai, who came back from the training camp to ask for leave, came out with his brother and sister.


    Xiaokai and Yuyu are wearing a black suit with white shirt and bow tie inside. Xiaotiantian is wearing a pink princess skirt.


    See from the stairs down the South gardenia, Tiantian little princess issued a voice of surprise, "Ma Ma so beautiful, today like a fairy!"


    Of the three children, Tian Tian has the sweetest mouth.


    South Gardenia lips open smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets from Jinhan palace to the marriage registration office were closed. Although vehicles were forbidden, there was no restriction on the public. When a dozen black luxury bulletproof Royal cars passed through the noisy streets, the public cheered and blessed.


    At the same time, another noisy place is the marriage registration office where the king and the queen are about to register for marriage.


    There are already full of Royal bodyguards with guns on their shoulders. Only reporters with permits are allowed to report at the door.


    As a result, the gate of the registration office was crowded with reporters.


    Xia Yanran is one of them.


    Xia Yanran met Nanzhi last night. In order to cooperate with her colleagues, she didn''t come here at dawn.


    The photographer looked at a group of reporters with black eyes. In order to capture the king and queen of s country, he pushed forward against the camera.


    A blonde male reporter pushed the photographer hard, then stared at Xia Yanran, who was standing with the photographer, glanced at her press card, and showed contempt in her eyes. "An unknown tabloid also deserves to interview the king and queen of s country?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for recommendation tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    After being pushed down by the male reporter, the photographer steadied himself and said with dissatisfaction, "what is the unknown? If our newspaper can get the license, it means that it is recognized by the royal family. "


    Male reporter sneers, "maybe you are just lucky."


    Xia Yanran holds the photographer who wants to argue with the male reporter, "energetically, forget it, it''s unreasonable to talk with such a person without quality!"


    "You say who has no quality, I think you have no quality!"


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to argue with people at the gate of Nanzhi and Mushan. She pulls the photographer back a few steps.


    The photographer sighed and said, "so many people, how can I get it later?" Said, looked at Xia Yanran, saw her without any worries, he frowned, "Yanran, if we can''t get the exclusive report, the newspaper will be in danger."


    Xia Yanran patted the photographer''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will get the exclusive report."


    The photographer didn''t rest assured of Xia Yanran''s words. So many newspapers around the world are well-known. It''s impossible for them to get exclusive reports.


    What''s more, the royal family has long been informed that the media are not allowed to enter the marriage registry.


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia here.


    She and Mushan are in the same car, the windows are down, facing the cheers of the people, Nanzhi smiles and waves.


    People saw Nanzhi and exclaimed, "how beautiful the queen is!" "The queen wants happiness."


    South Gardenia heard everyone to her blessing, her eyes slightly rose red.


    Meet and fall in love with mushihan, and then there are many twists and turns. Each scene is like an old movie in my mind.


    Once upon a time, the people opposed her and Mushan together like a flood, and felt that she was not worthy of their Lord. She dreamed of getting their approval.


    And today, she waits for that.


    Musi cold side of the head, looking at the dense mist in the eyes of Nanzhi, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you still crying?"


    South Cape jasminoides Ellis lips are still raising a decent smile, "happy."


    "Silly cat." He raised his hand and tried to wipe a drop of tears from the corner of her eye.


    Three children are sitting in the car behind a new couple. Xiaokai, with his brother and sister, waves to the cheering people outside.


    Xiaokai has been established as a reserve prince by mushihan. His facial features gradually grow and become more delicate. He inherits the height of Nanzhi and mushihan, which is a part higher than that of children of the same age. Today, he divides his hair into three or seven parts, showing full forehead and high facial features. When he waves to the people on both sides of the street, many girls and mothers are fascinated by him.


    "Prince Kai is so handsome. God, I can''t imagine how charming he will be when he grows up."


    "I used to be the Lord''s fan, but now I see Prince Kai, I decide to fan him."


    "The Lord and his family are all of high beauty. The two princes are handsome and the little princess is lovely."


    "The little princess is so happy. Two brothers love her! In the future, I don''t know what kind of man can pass the pass of the Lord and the two little princes and marry the beautiful little princess. "


    "The little princess has been used to his father since she was a child, and there are two elder brothers'' faces. Can she see other people?"


    Hearing the people''s comments, Tian Tian''s cheeks were puffed with pink. She asked in a childish voice, "in the future, I''ll find a boyfriend, and Dage and Ge Ge will beat him!"


    Just after Tian Tian''s voice fell, Yu Yu said coldly, "why do you want to find a boyfriend when you are so young? If you dare to look, I''ll beat him to his teeth. "


    Tian Tian''s neck shrank with fear. "After what wo said!"


    "Then why do you accept other boys'' chocolates at school?"


    Looking at Yu Yu with a cold face, Tian Tian shrinks to Dage GE''s arms, blinks a pair of big eyes with bright water mist, and asks Qu Baba, "Dage Ge, you see, it''s fierce again."


    Xiaokai stretched out her long arm and held the little princess in her arms.


    He looked down at her, dark eyes like stars in the night sky, bright and bright, he stroked the little princess''s long soft hair, doted on her smile, "the second brother is right, the little princess can''t eat other boys'' chocolates outside later, you want to eat them, the big brother will buy them from you."


    Seeing Tian Tian''s curved smile, Xiaokai''s tone was more gentle, "but don''t eat too much, or there will be tooth decay, and the little princess will not be beautiful."


    Tian Tian immediately covers her mouth for fear of cavities. Looking at her little move, Xiaokai and Yuyu can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    As a dozen Royal sedans approached the marriage registration office, reporters standing on both sides of the red carpet were fighting like chickens.


    The photographer shot his head hard, and he sighed, "Yan Ran, we can''t squeeze in even if we want to."


    "Don''t worry, LIGO."


    The Royal car stopped, Nanzhi and Mushan got out of the car, followed by three children.Click, click, the spotlight flashes all of a sudden.


    Vigorously tiptoe, want to take a few photos, but nothing can be taken. He was sweating on his forehead. The whole man was in such a hurry.


    It seems that Xia Yanran, who did not feel relieved about the report, tried hard to say something, but Xia Yanran was one of the bosses. She was not in a hurry. What did he have to say?


    Nanzhi holds the arm of musihan and greets the photographers. She didn''t see Xia Yanran in the front row. She looked sideways and whispered a few words in musihan''s ear.


    After musihan and Nanzhi entered the marriage registration office, he called Ivan to bring Xia Yanran.


    Ivan saw Xia Yanran at the back of a group of reporters. He let several royal bodyguards go.


    Reporters get out of the way. Everyone looks at Ivan. I don''t know why.


    Ivan stops at Xia Yanran.


    The photographer was shocked. It''s not that their newspaper is not famous in the world. Do you really want to drive them away?


    Previously, the male reporter who ridiculed Xia Yanran and Dali hooked his lips. He said to his colleagues, "see? No famous newspaper office, even if it gets a license, is not qualified to report the Royal news."


    Just as everyone was waiting for Xia Yanran and the photographer to be blown out, Ivan bowed to Xia Yanran, "Miss Xia, the Lord asked you and the photographer to take photos."


    What?


    Lord, let this little newspaper take photos?


    Doesn''t it mean all media are banned?


    How could this tabloid get in?


    Xia Yanran''s side vigorously heard Ivan''s words, and his head was a little dizzy. He pinched himself hard. When he felt the pain, he looked at Xia Yanran in shock, "Yanran, how did you do it?"


    Ivan replied for all the incredible reporters, "she is the Queen''s best friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Ivan only said that Xia Yanran was the Queen''s best friend, and the whole audience was silent immediately.


    Ivan made a gesture of invitation to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran smiles and nods to Ivan. She looked at the force that was too frightened to say anything, and pulled his arm. "Let''s go!"


    Vigorously walked to Xia Yanran''s side, looked at her strangely, and said in a low voice, "Yanran, you are actually the Queen''s best friend, and you are too secretive!" No wonder she didn''t rush to the front row at all.


    Xia Yan Ran lip corner smile deepened, "more than ten years of love."


    The reporters who laughed at Xia Yanran and Dali all bowed their heads for fear that Xia Yanran would haggle over each other, and later told them in front of Wang.


    When Xia Yanran passed by the male reporter, she took a look at him and said, "don''t look down on others in the future."


    The male reporter shrunk with fright, his head dropped lower and his auricles were hot.


    Xia Yanran is not a person who has to ignore others, let alone today is a good day for gardenias.


    Entering the marriage registration office, Nanzhi, who was filling in the form, smiled and nodded at Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran got permission from musihan and Nanzhi last night. She patted Dali on the shoulder and said, "you can start working."


    Energetically still a little uncertain, he pulled Xia Yanran aside, "can you really take a close shot of the Lord and the queen?"


    Xia Yanran couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Yes, our newspaper is the only one allowed to take photos and interview."


    Energetically excited, even happier than winning the lottery.


    This is the supreme leader of the royal family. For him, it''s an unreachable figure. He can actually take pictures of them and get first-hand news materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanzhi and musihan fill in the form. Nanzhi enters the dressing room and changes into a women''s white shirt. She puts all her hair behind her ears.


    The two sat together, a little nervous about each other.


    The cameraman saw that the two men were sitting upright, and there was not too much expression on their faces. He said in a gentle voice, "Lord, Queen, relax. The Queen''s head can lean on the Lord''s shoulder."


    Nanzhi takes a deep breath. She approaches to musihan''s shoulder. Her hair gently touches his ear, which is intimate without words.


    Musi held Nanzhi''s shoulder with a clear hand. He looked at the camera. His black eyes were soft but firm, showing his insistence on the marriage, her protection, his eyes and expression, all expressing his silent oath.


    Nanzhi smelled the fresh and charming masculinity of his body. Her heart was pounding. Although they were no strangers to each other, she was still extremely nervous and throbbing at this sacred moment.


    The corners of her lips are curved with a smile. Her black and white apricot eyes are curved into crescent. Her delicate face is full of happiness and attachment.


    A click.


    The two men''s upper body was photographed in the camera, happy expression freeze frame.


    After taking the picture, they got the marriage certificate. Nanzhi looks at the handsome and cold man around her. Some can''t believe that she and he have become legal husband and wife.


    Nanzhi looks at the picture of the two people on the marriage certificate. The long and thin fingertips can''t help caressing it. Although there is no extra smile on the picture, it can be seen that his outline is quite soft.


    Musihan looked at the woman who was giggling at her wedding photo and touched her head. "Go back and have a look."


    Nanzhi looked up at the man in front of him, his eyes filled with mist. "It feels like a dream."


    Mushan kissed her forehead, "little fool."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Jin Han Palace entertained nanzhiniang''s family, friends and relatives of the royal family.


    Although musihan and Nanzhi have obtained the license and become legal couples, they have not yet held a wedding ceremony.


    A wedding is no more than a certificate. It takes time to prepare.


    Tomorrow at helianxiao, an Feng will discuss the wedding date of a new couple with the queen, ye Fengjun and other important members of the royal family.


    The wedding ceremony of the king and queen of s must be grand and sensational.


    At the end of the dinner, the Royal relatives and relatives left. Helianxiao and Anfeng also returned to the villa. Xia Yanran, shangguanwan, yeyanfeng, lanyanzhi and Boyan were the only people left in Jinhan palace.


    Mushihan asked Ivan to set a table in the garden, and several people moved from the restaurant to the garden.


    When Nanzhi changed clothes upstairs and came down, several men in the garden obviously drank too much.


    Xia Yanran also drank a lot of wine.


    Nanzhi asks the servant to help Xia Yanran back to her room.


    When Nanzhi came to musihan, he couldn''t drink, but his dark eyes were a little red with a touch of smoke. She whispered, "don''t drink too much."


    Musi Han took Nanzhi''s slender shoulders, looked at her clean face, and her thin lips smiled, "my kitten, finally, has become my wife."


    LAN Yanzhi also drank a lot. He leaned back in his chair and clapped his hands. "Four brothers, kiss one!"LAN Yan''s voice just fell, Shangguan Wan and several people also followed, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Nanzhi is a little embarrassed. "You all drink too much. Don''t make trouble." Her voice was as gentle as the night breeze.


    Musi Han squinted his dark eyes and stroked the back of Nanzhi''s head. He said nothing.


    There was no time to react.


    Today is a good day, she knows he is happy. She closed her eyes.


    Shangguan Wan looked at a couple of new people with her hands on her cheeks. She smiled on her bright face. "It''s so sweet."


    Sitting beside Shangguan Wan, ye Yanfeng glanced at her. "Why, jealous? He''s still your ex husband. "


    Shangguan Wan kicks the long leg under the man''s desk. She doesn''t stare at him angrily. "Can you stop mopping up and tell me who I''ve got the license for?"


    Yeyanfeng grabbed Shangguan Wan''s jaw, and a face that turned the sentient beings upside down came up to her. He picked out his lips in an evil way. "You want to see them connected, too?"


    As soon as Shangguan Wan wanted him to stop messing around, he kissed him.


    LAN Yanzhi touches his forehead with his palm, which is beyond words in his heart. Have you ever considered his feeling as a single dog?


    Sitting beside LAN Yan, Bo Yan didn''t speak. He lowered his head and drank Mug after mug.


    ¡­¡­


    A few men are not abstemious, to the end, all drank a bit drunk.


    Nanzhi takes mushihan back to the master bedroom.


    "Lie down in bed while I go to the bathroom to drain."


    Nanzhi put water in the bathtub, and she came out to call the man in bed.


    I thought he would be hard to wake up when he was asleep. I didn''t expect him to sit at the head of the bed with the marriage certificate she put on the bedside table in his hand.


    "Before I said I stared at the marriage certificate, you are not the same now."


    Hearing the voice of South gardenia, the man raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were stained with smoke, dark and deep, showing the light that can drown people. Nanzhi''s heart jumped, and the eyebrows and eyes were soft. "Water is ready, take a bath."


    Musihan put down his marriage certificate, stood up and took Nanzhi''s hand. "Together."


    "Si Han, I washed it."


    No matter what Nanzhi said, the man pulled her into the bathroom.


    He looked at her eyes and said, "what should I be called?"


    Nanzhi''s heart leaped, and the two words, which were so sentimental, came to the tip of her tongue. She really didn''t have the courage to spit them out at once.


    He has been looking at her deeply with black eyes, she can only scream with numb scalp, "husband..."


    "What?"


    South Gardenia Chen eye man, clearly heard, but also deliberately tease her.


    Her voice was thin and soft. "Honey."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Coming out of the bathroom, Nanzhi leaned against the man''s arms and soon fell asleep. Mushihan took the bath towel to clean her and carried her to a large soft couch.


    He sat down beside the bed and took a hairdryer to dry her long, beautiful, soft hair.


    Maybe it''s too noisy, she urged. The thin and smooth arm stretched out from the silk quilt, a small shoulder and clavicle exposed, with an unspeakable beauty.


    Blow dry her hair. He lies next to her. She turned over and sank into his strong, broad chest. He looked down at her small face. Her lashes were long and curly. Her face was like peach blossom. She was white and clean with natural powder. She was very beautiful.


    He dropped a little on her forehead, his voice low and dumb. "Good night, my queen."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingming is very tired, but around five o''clock in the morning, Nanzhi woke up.


    It was about yesterday that the brain was still in an excited state after successfully obtaining the certificate.


    Nanzhi opens her eyes. It''s not bright yet. The wall lamp in the room is not off. Through the soft halo, she looks up at the man holding her in her arms.


    He slept deep, quietly sideways, with an arm around her waist.


    After a night, his jaw gave birth to a light stubble, she raised her hand to touch, some tied hands.


    South Gardenia''s line of sight, from his heroic sword eyebrows, deep eye socket, high bridge of nose, sweep to sexy thin lips.


    A face too handsome to be faulted.


    She finally became his wife.


    She knew that when she became his wife, she needed to work harder to keep up with him.


    In addition to being her husband, the father of her children, he is also the king of a country, and she has become the mother of a country.


    They need to work together to make this country stronger and better.


    Nanzhi stared at the man for a long time. It was hard for him to get a good sleep. In order not to disturb him, she pulled out his big hand and got out of bed lightly.


    After washing, she went to the study.


    The study is full of gift boxes that we received yesterday.


    Nanzhi sat on the sofa and opened the presents from her friends.


    When one of the gift boxes was removed, Nanzhi was stunned.


    Because the gift box is not a rare or valuable gift, but a bride carved in wood.


    The bride''s facial features and shape are very similar to her.


    There was no signature on the gift box, but Nanzhi recognized at a glance that this gift was given by brother Gu Sheng.


    Since she went back to the capital, they have met each other, but they haven''t seen each other again.


    He left a letter and went back to the mountain with ling''er.


    She received the card. He didn''t come, but he emailed her and congratulated her on becoming queen.


    Nanzhi saw six words engraved on the wood on the back of the bride: always happy.


    South Gardenia slightly red eyes.


    "Why are you going to cry?"


    Suddenly a man''s low voice came from the top of her head. Nanzhi was shocked. She quickly raised her head and looked at the cold man standing in front of her. Her lips moved. "How did you wake up?"


    "You can''t sleep without you." He looked at her with dark eyes, and his eyes fell on the wooden bride in her hand


    Nanzhi didn''t have time to say anything. He heard the man say, "Gu Sheng?"


    It seems that in recent years, mushihan has a certain understanding of Gu Sheng.


    Musihan took the woodcarving back from Nanzhi''s hands. The sharp and handsome outline was tight. "I really want to crush it."


    Nanzhi can''t laugh or cry. She is angry with the man. "What vinegar do you eat in the morning? I just saw that brother Gu Sheng wished me happiness all the time. I feel a little bit. I have treated him as my brother for a long time. You are not unclear. "


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s arm in his other big hand, pulls her from the leather chair, and then holds Nanzhi to his thigh.


    Nanzhi looks at the man with cold and hard lines. "Jealous and hugging me?"


    "Jealous is more important to hold you, otherwise, what do you want other men to do?"


    Nanzhi put her hands around his neck and kissed him on his thin lips. Her eyes and eyebrows bent down, "I don''t want to think of anyone, just you."


    The delicate and small jaw was pinched by a man''s long knuckled fingers and kissed her.


    He gave her back her wooden bride.


    Nanzhi said with a smile, "I still think you are going to destroy it."


    He bit her in the ear, his voice was hoarse. "I know you love me in your heart," he paused, his voice grew hoarse. "Do you want to continue to see the gift? If we don''t, let''s do it again? "


    Nanzhi avoids the thin lips that the man wants to kiss again. She says with a smile, "I have to open the gift!" With that, she picked up a beautifully packed gift box.


    When opening the gift box and seeing the contents, Nanzhi''s pupil suddenly contracted violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    There is a real bride in the box with a veil and hair.


    The bride''s eyeballs are gone, two lines of blood and tears are flowing on her face, a grim sneer is on her lips, and a bloody knife is inserted in her heart, which is very frightening.


    Nanzhi suddenly waved the gift box away.


    The man buried in Nanzhi''s neck raised his head and looked at Nanzhi''s pale face. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi''s fingertip points to the gift box waved on the ground by her.


    Musihan releases Nanzhi and stands up from the leather chair.


    Bending down, he saw the appalling simulation bride in the gift box.


    The brow of the sword creased in an instant.


    He took out the simulation bride. Nanzhi did not dare to look. She turned around.


    Mushihan looked at the gift box and didn''t sign it.


    "Gardenia, it''s fake."


    Nanzhi nodded. "I know it''s fake, but it''s just as scary as it is." Who hates her so much? Unexpectedly, after she and mushihan got the license, they sent this kind of unlucky thing to her!


    The bride''s seven orifices are bleeding and she has inserted a knife. Is it hoped that she will become like that at the wedding?


    Nanzhi clenches her hands into fists. She turns around and looks at Mu Sihan. "Sihan, we must find out who sent this thing. I''m afraid that someone will destroy our wedding."


    Although I got the certificate, there was no wedding. In the hearts of the people of s country, only when she received the certificate and held the wedding ceremony, she was truly married into the royal family.


    She didn''t want any problems at the wedding.


    Mursi Han holds Nanzhi in his arms and pats her slender back. "I''ll check now. If you''re afraid, go out first, eh?"


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia Temple some sting pain from the study.


    She took a look at the children''s room, Yu Yu and Tian Tian had not yet got up. Xiaokai returned to training camp last night.


    Nanzhi went downstairs to drink a cup of hot water. She sat on the sofa, frowning and thinking.


    "Gardenia, how can you get up so early?"


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s voice, Nanzhi raised her head.


    Last night, I drank too much. Xia Yanran''s head hurt a little. She rubbed her temples and walked towards Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi gets up and pours a cup of warm boiled water for Xia Yanran. "Are you ok?"


    "I haven''t drunk too much for a long time," Xia Yanran took the cup. She took two drinks and sat next to Nanzhi. Seeing that her face was not very good, she frowned. "Why are you so worried in the morning?"


    Nanzhi doesn''t want Xia Yanran to worry. She smiles and shakes her head. "Nothing, don''t worry." She said, as if thinking of something, she asked softly, "it''s you. This time, I don''t think you are in a good mood. Is it work or emotion?"


    Xia Yanran held the cup in both hands, she lowered her long eyelashes, sighed and said, "well, my brother''s hand was injured a year ago, so he can''t take the scalpel any more. I sold part of the shares of the newspaper office to treat him. Although I was still the small boss of the newspaper office, the big boss didn''t do anything, which led to the closure of the newspaper office. If you didn''t help me this time, it might be closed ¡£¡±


    Nanzhi is surprised. She holds Xia Yanran''s arm. "Why don''t you tell me when you are in trouble?"


    "Before you were in a small town, life was not easy." Xia Yanran''s pretty face showed a smile, "in fact, it''s all gone, I''m still very good now."


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran and her eyes show her heartache. "What about you and Xiao Yi?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Xia Yanran''s long eyelashes quivered. There was no redundant expression on her pretty face. It seems that this person has nothing to do with her, and it doesn''t matter.


    Two years ago, Xiao Yi completely trusted Qin Erye, and when he took him to make a deal, Xiao Yi and his personal raised confidants took Qin Erye''s life together.


    At that time, Xia Yanran naively thought that without Qin Erye, he could live a stable life.


    He came to her and told her that Qin Er Ye was dead. She was very happy. Followed him to Hong Kong.


    They started a sweet cohabitation.


    At that time, it was really happy and sweet. With him by her side every day, she felt that the air was bubbling with sweet bubbles.


    He told her that Qin Er ye had just died and the chamber of Commerce was still in a mess. He needed to be the eldest. He could not leave Hong Kong with her to return to Ningcheng for the time being.


    She believed him.


    At that time, he was really good to her. Every day will come back on time, accompany her to dinner, accompany her to see a movie, weekend two people will be tired - crooked.


    After a year like that, she thought he had done the handover work well, but he was more and more busy.


    Slowly, she found that in the year when they were together, he never took her to any public place, any party in the chamber of Commerce, nor did he take her with him as he did in Ningcheng.


    No one knew she was his woman. Later, she saw a media report that he had a regular lover besides her.Every time he attends an important occasion, he brings the lover.


    Xia Yanran is not stupid. She knows in her heart that he did not betray their love. But to protect her.


    He can''t have any weakness when he sits in the position of boss. He doesn''t want others to find out that the person he loves is her.


    But after the initial sweetness and excitement faded, Xia Yanran, like most girls, wanted to have a safe home, a reliable one without fear.


    On her birthday, Junyuan came from Ningcheng. Although Junyuan didn''t like Xiao Yi, he had a birthday with Xiao Yi for her.


    Three people came out of the restaurant. Xiao Yi went to drive. She and Jun yuan were waiting at the door of the restaurant. It was not long before Xiao Yi left. Suddenly, more than ten gangsters rushed to her and Jun yuan.


    In order to protect her, Jun yuan received two strokes for her, one in the abdomen and one in the right wrist.


    Xiao Yi rushes over and saves them.


    Although Jun yuan was rescued from the ghost gate, his right hand hurt his muscles and bones, and he could not take a scalpel any more.


    That night, she went back with Xiao Yi and had a big fight with him.


    She asked Xiao Yi if he could leave the chamber of Commerce and become an ordinary person. He told her that even if Qin Er Ye died, he could not turn back. He became a steward. His brother couldn''t be ignored. He offended many people in those years when he went back with Lord Qin. If he had nothing, he would probably die in the street the next day. He was already in the swamp. In his life, there was no way to escape!


    Xia Yanran heard his words at that time, angry and resentful, but extremely powerless.


    She cried all night.


    Later, when Junyuan left the hospital, she broke up with Xiao Yi.


    Perhaps, unsuitable people together, even if how to love each other, it is only the end of parting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "It''s been nearly a year and I haven''t contacted him again. He is now a big man of the chamber of Commerce, and everything about him has nothing to do with me. "


    Xia Yanran held her forehead with her palm, and her voice was hoarse. "Gardenia, he and I have tried our best. In fact, after we separated, there is no regret. Once we fell in love, that''s enough."


    Nanzhi moves around xiayanran and holds her shoulder. Xia Yanran leans her head on Nanzhi, and her lips are full of optimistic and open-minded smile. "Are two Tui men hard to find in the world? As long as I hook up with Miss Xia, I''m more like-minded. "


    "Yan Ran, if it''s really inappropriate, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to start over."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "I know, so I will break up with him. When the newspaper gets better, I''m going to start a new love life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the newspaper, Xia Yanran didn''t stay at Nanzhi''s side much.


    She left the capital the next day with a photographer in Nanzhi.


    Back to Ningcheng, Xia Yanran didn''t know if she was suffering from the cold. When she got off the plane, she caught a cold, and her head was heavy and her feet were light.


    The cameraman called a taxi for Xia Yanran. "I''ll be responsible for compiling the news about the king and queen of s country. You''d better go home and take a medicine first and have a good sleep."


    Xia Yanran sneezed two times. The temperature of Ningcheng was lower than that of the capital. She drew her face into her neck and nodded, "that''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." Since I learned that Xia Yanran was the Queen''s best friend, I worked harder.


    Xia Yanran went to the taxi and told Dali repeatedly, "don''t tell me about my relationship with the queen." She and Zhizhi are girlfriends, and there is pure friendship between them. She doesn''t want to let interested people know their relationship, and what benefits can be gained by using her to Zhizhi.


    The big boss of the newspaper is a mercenary. If he knows this relationship, he will definitely come up with this idea.


    I clapped my chest vigorously and assured him, "don''t worry, I won''t say another word."


    Xia Yanran went back home and took a look at Jun yuan''s room. He has gone out to work. He came out of the shadow of wrist injury not long ago. A surgeon can''t take a scalpel anymore, which is a fatal blow to him.


    Fortunately, with her and her sister''s company, he has come out. Not only opened a drugstore some time ago, but also talked about a girlfriend.


    Xia Yanran finds the cold medicine and sleeps under the covers after eating.


    After a day''s rest at home, the symptoms of head heavy and feet light were relieved.


    Concerned about the newspaper, Xia Yanran went to the newspaper in a smart and capable suit.


    Not long after entering the office, a female colleague suddenly sprawled at the desk and said mysteriously, "Yanran, you are the small boss of the newspaper office. Have you heard?"


    Summer Yan Ran picked to pick eyebrow, "hear what?"


    "In your absence these days, the big boss has changed his mind. Alas, I don''t know if there will be any personnel changes. Yan Ran, I have the old and the young. If the new big boss cuts the staff, you must keep me!"


    "Sister Mei, you are an old employee of the company. Even if you have a new boss, you will not be cut."


    "I hope so!"


    Mei looked around and said mysteriously, "I tell you quietly that I heard that the new boss bought our newspaper office for a woman."


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly thumped.


    For a woman?


    Xia Yanran frowned, as if he thought it was impossible to guess. Although she and Xiao Yi didn''t respond to each other''s time sharing proposal at the beginning, his silence, as well as his lack of contact for a year, has proved that he agrees with her proposal of breaking up.


    How is it possible for him to buy the shares of a big boss? Although the two were separated, she also heard something about him in Hong Kong. He is ruthless and vigorous in his means. He has collected some of the elders who did not agree with him in the chamber of Commerce. His chamber of Commerce has become the leader of the Hong Kong Chamber of Commerce. Where he is now, people call him Yige respectfully.


    Just Xia Yanran knows that no matter how beautiful he looks, he is dangerous.


    Don''t want to think about him again, Xia Yanran concentrates on her work in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Yanran receives a phone call from the big boss. The new big boss will come to the newspaper office at 4 p.m.


    Xia Yanran is a little surprised. Have you really changed your boss?


    Xia Yanran had to inform the other employees of the newspaper.


    "Big boss? I hope this time the big boss is not a bald one! " Said Bai Tongtong, the most beautiful and fashionable newspaper.


    "Tong Tong, do you want the boss to be a rich and handsome man?" Big smile.


    "Of course, I want to have a rich and handsome man to match me when I am here! The men of our newspaper office, one by one, are sick of looking at them every day. "


    All of a sudden, Li Li was shriveled.


    Xia Yanran and Mei Jie heard the conversation and looked at each other. No one answered. People in the newspaper know that Dali likes Bai Tongtong, but Bai Tongtong can''t see him. Every day, he will say something to stimulate him, but Dali still likes it.In order to make a good impression on the new boss, Bai Tongtong dresses herself up in a colorful way.


    4 p.m.


    "Here comes the new boss." I don''t know who shouted, the office staff immediately all stood at the door, ready to meet the boss.


    Xia Yanran took care of her clothes. As a small boss, she naturally wanted to meet her in person.


    A sound of steady and powerful footsteps sounded from the corridor, and a group of people came forward.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man who is walking in the middle. She is shocked. Her legs are filled with lead. She can''t move for a while.


    The man was wearing a black leather jacket with a dark turtleneck inside. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and wore sunglasses on his face. Instead of being a big boss who came to inspect, he looked like a big man with great style.


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips hard. She really didn''t understand. They hadn''t contacted each other for a year, and they had already split their hands. Why would he buy the shares of the big boss?


    In the morning, Mei Jie said that he bought shares for a woman. Is he for her?


    He wants the two to keep on pestering like that?


    Xia Yanran''s heart was complicated.


    Watching him step by step, Xia Yanran held her breath. Years and experience have worn away the awe inspiring banditry spirit and irresistible edges and corners of his body. Now he looks stable, but the whole person is still full of evil cold and arrogance and strength.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is Xia Yanran, the minor shareholder of the newspaper. Chief editor Xia, this is the new boss of the newspaper. " The original big boss introduced enthusiastically.


    Xiao Yi takes off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and looks at Xia Yanran with her long and thin eyes. It doesn''t show a half ripple, even with a hint of thin, cool and cool. He hooks the cold corner of her lips, which means an unknown hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, write the second half of Yanran. I don''t like this couple''s Yangwen. Don''t leave a message about what they don''t want to read ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Xia Yanran looked at the man in front of her in a trance. His slender and straight body seemed to be hidden in the thin light, like a sculpture with exquisite carving. He was domineering and could not pick out any flaws.


    He was wild and cold with his lips hooked.


    "Chief editor Xia, chief editor Xia?" Seeing Xia Yanran in a daze, the former boss called her several times.


    Xia Yanran blinks her eyelashes. She recovers her mind and quickly straightens her mood. She reaches out to Xiao Yi and smiles professionally, "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi takes a look at Xia Yanran. He just makes a cold sound and moves away from Xia Yanran''s face.


    He took a few steps toward the office, and his eyes fell on a new employee who had recently arrived. "Come to my office."


    The new employee is Xia mo. A little girl who is pure and watery.


    Seeing that the eyes of other people in the newspaper were all cast on her, xia Mo''s pure and pretty face was full of blushes, and her head hung down. She was embarrassed to go to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi raises her chin towards her, and then they go to the big boss''s office one by one.


    Xia Yanran turns around slowly.


    Looking at the closed office, she pressed her lips hard.


    It turned out that she was the one who made love.


    Xiao Yi bought the shares of the big boss not for her, but for xia Mo!


    Xia Yanran laughs at herself, thinking that this is also very good. We can put down the past and start a new life!


    When she first separated, she felt that the sky was gray, and she couldn''t work up every day.


    Later I got used to it.


    Used to the days without him around her.


    Xia Mo is a simple and beautiful girl. I heard that her family is rich, but she is not spoiled or dependent on her family to find a job alone.


    Xiao Yi, for her sake, can spend a lot of money to buy the shares in the hands of a big boss. She must be very fond of her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Xiao, I heard that you bought the shares of the big boss for a female colleague of our newspaper office. Is that me?" Xia Mo blinks his pure big eyes and smiles at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looks at her clean face, big smart eyes, and says with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Xia Mo pouted her lips. "It''s not true. Which other female colleague of the newspaper should you be for?" Summer foam finger is supporting small white clean chin, smile, "but I still can''t guess who you are for now."


    Xiao Yi pulls out a credit card from Kerry''s wallet. "Your fourth uncle asked me to give it to you."


    Xia Mo stamped his feet, his smart little face turned red. "I don''t want it. I''m all grown-ups. I can earn money myself."


    Uncle xia Mo is the Huo family, one of the four major families in Hong Kong. Xia Mo is the adopted child daughter-in-law of the Huo family. When she is 22 years old, she will marry the fourth nephew of the Huo family.


    Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrows. "Don''t you really want to?"


    "I want to be self reliant." I don''t want to mention that cold faced fourth uncle Yan, whose eyes are like grapes of summer foam. "Uncle Xiao, which newspaper do you like? If you tell me, I can be a god assistant!"


    Xiao Yi puts the card in xia Mo''s hand. He sits on the boss''s chair and taps on the table with his long, articulate fingers. "Nobody."


    Xia Mo obviously doesn''t believe it, and her eyes turn nimbly and cleverly. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell my colleagues later that boss Xiao will invite you to have a k-song after work."


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Mora opens the door and runs out happily. Before the door is closed, Xiao Yi hears her voice call out childishly, "everyone, Mr. Xiao just said, please have a big meal after work!"


    At first, when colleagues saw the new boss with his own big man''s demeanor, they were uneasy. Although he looked handsome and charming, he had a murderous look in his eyes. When he looked at him, he would unconsciously tremble.


    Now it seems that he is cold in the face and hot in the heart!


    Xia Mo goes to Xia Yanran''s desk. She lies on the desk and says with a smile, "editor in chief, you can''t be absent at night."


    Xia Yanran looks at the beautiful and vigorous summer foam, as if she has seen her former self, which is so pure and brilliant.


    Smile toward summer Mo shook his head, summer Yan ran back, "I can''t go tonight, I''m a little private."


    Summer Mo one face regrets, "ah, chief editor you don''t go much boring!"


    "You have fun."


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s time to get off work, Xia Yanran and Mei Jie, Bai Tongtong, enter the elevator.


    Bai Tongtong said with his mouth curled, "summer foam looks pure, in fact, it should be a white lotus. Mr. Xiao has only been to the newspaper office for over an hour. You can see how many times she has been in his office. Laugh every time, for fear that others don''t know Xiao is always here for her. "


    As soon as Bai Tongtong''s voice fell, Mei Jie poked her elbow. Bai Tongtong looks out of the elevator and sees xia Mo and Xiao Yi coming.


    Xia Yanran took a big step back to the elevator.After Xiao Yi and xia Mo came in, several colleagues came in. The elevator was full of people for a while.


    Because of Xiao Yi''s presence, colleagues are afraid to talk.


    Xia Yanran and Mei Jie are standing at the back. When the elevator goes down, Mei Jie whispers to Xia Yanran, "wait for the Four Seasons restaurant, wear glasses, wear a blue suit, and the one with a rose on the table is ha."


    Xia Yanran nods.


    Bai Tongtong stood in front of Xia Yanran and just heard the conversation between them. She looked back at Xia Yanran and said, "chief editor Xia, are you going to have a blind date later?"


    White Tongtong''s voice is not high or low, which happens to be heard by others in the elevator.


    Xia Yanran twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t like the blatant nature of white Tongtong, but out of politeness, she gave a gentle hum.


    "Editor in chief Xia is not young. It''s time to find a man to get married."


    Xia Yanran takes a look at Bai Tongtong. At the corner of her eyes, she happens to see the man standing in front of Bai Tongtong. He lowers his head slightly and is listening to Xia mo. the lines on his side are beautiful and soft.


    Xia Yanran seems to have knocked over the five taste bottle in her heart, especially not the taste.


    She stayed well in Ningcheng. What did Xiao Yi do? Don''t you want to spoil summer foam in another way?


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator soon reached the lower floor.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t have a dinner party with her colleagues. After talking to them, she goes to her car quickly.


    Xiao Yi comes out of the elevator slowly, with her hands in her trouser pockets, and her slim eyes look dangerously at Xia Yanran''s back.


    Bai Tongtong goes to Xiao Yi and looks at his tall and straight body and handsome face. She blushes and says softly, "President Xiao, my car is broken. Can I take your car later?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Bai Tongtong. "I only carry summer foam."


    White Tongtong a face of grievance and embarrassment left.


    Xia Mo ran to Xiao Yi and thought that Bai Tongtong had just glared at her. She said thoughtfully, "look at Bai Tongtong''s reaction. It''s not her that uncle Xiao likes. Mei Jie and Xia are the only female colleagues in the company. Mei Jie has a family, "xia Mo said, her eyes suddenly brightened," ah, I know, uncle Xiao, the person you like is Xia editor in chief. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Xiao Yi purses her lips tightly and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Mo patted his head. "Oh, no, chief editor Xia is going to have a blind date! Uncle Xiao, don''t you go after him? "


    Xiao Yi narrowed her long, dangerous eyes and said coldly, "she has nothing to do with me."


    Ah?


    Isn''t it editor in chief Xia?


    No, it''s sister Mei?


    But sister Mei is older than uncle Xiao. She also has a husband and children!


    Xia Mo looks at Xiao Yi, whose expression is so secretive that she can''t understand her!


    ¡­¡­


    Four Seasons restaurant is an old restaurant with classic and elegant decoration and light and melodious music. It is definitely the best place for love at home.


    Xia Yanran is going to meet a distant relative of Mei Jie''s family. She is the surgical director of the city hospital. Mei Jie and Xia Yanran have talked about this for a long time. Xia Yanran also promised to meet before she went to the capital.


    Because Jun yuan is a doctor, Xia Yanran has a good feeling and admiration for the doctor.


    Xia Yanran looks around and sees a bespectacled man waving to her at the window seat.


    Wearing a suit, glasses and a rose on the table.


    It''s Mei Jie''s date.


    Xia Yanran walked over with a smile and said hello politely, "Hello, I''m Xia Yanran, sorry, I''m late."


    The gentleman stood up and held out his slender hand and Xia Yanran''s, "I haven''t been here for a while. I am modest. "


    Like his name, Wen Qian looks warm and gentle, different from Xiao Yi''s awe inspiring strength.


    After Xia Yanran sat down, Wen Qian sat down. After he asked Xia Yanran about her preferences, he ordered a list.


    Xia Yanran is not a girl of one or two years old. When she was young, she might want a strong love. For love, she was not afraid to die.


    But now, she is twenty-eight, her youth has been consumed in the last love, she just want a safe and peaceful life.


    She didn''t want to live a precarious life.


    "Miss Xia, I listen to my cousin. Do you want to find someone to marry?" Wen Qian enters the theme directly.


    Gentle words also let Xia Yanran relax, she does not like meaningless greetings. She smiled and nodded, "well, after all, I''m not young. If I get along well, I''m going to get married."


    Wen Qian looks at Xia Yanran with bright eyes and teeth. She smiles brightly. If she didn''t know Xia Yanran''s age from her cousin, she would look in her early twenties. Her skin is tender and well maintained. "I also have such a plan. I''ve been busy working these years, neglecting my emotional life. My family is worried. My mother was online some time ago Seeing a couple of gay men getting married, she even wondered if I didn''t like women. "


    Mr. Wen Qian is wise and humorous. The conversation he has had increases Xia Yanran''s affection for him. Sister Mei is right. Wenqian is really an excellent man.


    Xia Yanran and Wen Qian are talking. There is a noise at the door of the restaurant.


    Xia Yanran looks back subconsciously.


    More than ten people came in the restaurant. Seeing the people coming in, Xia Yanran twisted her eyebrows quietly.


    It''s my colleagues at the newspaper.


    Is Xiao Yi here to treat them to a big meal?


    Before she came, Xiao Yi asked xia Mo to book a box here. Colleagues know that Xia Yanran is dating, and they don''t disturb her.


    Xia Yanran was about to take back her sight when she saw Xiao Yi coming in with the light of the afterglow.


    Xia Yanran immediately took back her sight and pretended not to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi answers a phone call outside. When she comes in, she sees Xia Yanran at a glance.


    With her back to the restaurant door, Xiao Yi can''t see her expression.


    Xiao Yi glances at the man opposite her. The man is wearing glasses. He is polite and knowledgeable. The two seem to have a good talk and get along well.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed with cold and dangerous.


    Just then in the car, summer foam gave him summer Yanran''s new cell phone number.


    Xiao Yi stands at the door and dials it in a deadpan way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran is talking with Wen Qian when the phone rings. Seeing the caller ID, Xia Yanran''s heart thumped.


    After she broke up, she deleted his cell phone number.


    Although this year, she didn''t deliberately think about it, as soon as the number appeared, she knew who it was.


    She knows that some things can''t be forgotten if she wants to.


    Engraved into the blood, only gouge out the meat and bone, maybe we will really forget.


    Seeing Xia Yanran staring at her cell phone but not answering it, Wen Qian asked with concern, "are you OK, Miss Xia?"


    Xia Yanran chuckled. "It''s OK." She didn''t answer. She pressed the reject button.


    After the phone was hung up, only a dozen seconds later, it rang again.Xia Yanran hangs up again, and, this time, pulls the number into the blacklist.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi looks at the phone that has been hung up and called again. He can''t get through. There is a dark and dangerous flash in his eyes, and his face is hard to see.


    He took a look at Xia Yanran''s direction, put his tongue on his cheek, and then he was angry and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal, Xia Yanran eat some absent-minded.


    After dinner, Wen Qian said, "Miss Xia, if you are OK in the evening, why not go to a movie?"


    Xia Yanran is in a trance. She hasn''t seen the movie for quite some time except with Xiao Yi.


    She smiled and said, "OK."


    Since we are going to start over, we should not close ourselves up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi greets the staff of the newspaper in the box, and then he leaves. When I looked at Xia Yanran''s table again, she was no longer there.


    Xiao Yi goes over and the waiter who is cleaning the table gives him a look. Xiao Yi looks gloomy and asks, "where are they?"


    Looking at Xiao Yi, the waiter saw that his face was dark, his long and thin eyes were cold and swish, and she was shocked by his ruthlessness and insipidity.


    It''s not easy for this man to mess with.


    "He and they are gone. I seem to hear that they are going to the cinema..."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes sank, and a cold and ferocious arc appeared on his lips. It''s really developing fast. After eating, we went to the cinema together!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran and Wen Qian arrive at the cinema. Wen Qian goes to buy tickets. Xia Yanran sits in the rest area and waits.


    After a while, she heard a very clear and sweet voice with a smile, "chief editor Xia."


    Xia Yanran looks up at xia Mo, who is running towards her, and says, "you''re finished?"


    Summer Mo nods, "mm-hmm, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time, and I''ve brought Mr. Xiao together."


    Xia Yanran takes a look at the ticket area. Xiao Yi is really standing behind Wen Qian.


    How could this happen?


    She comes to see the movie. Xiao Yi also comes to see the movie with xia Mo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Chief editor Xia, have you met that gentleman?" Summer foam sits to summer Yan ran side, palm is propping up jaw, smile of Ying Ying Ying of ask.


    Summer Yan Ran slightly pondered for a moment, "still understand."


    I''m still in the process of understanding. Does that mean I have a good impression?


    What about Uncle Xiao?


    He came all the way from Hong Kong. He just wanted to get back editor Xia, right?


    I don''t know what happened to them. People like Uncle Xiao must have been deeply loved!


    "Chief editor Xia, what do you think of our new Xiao?"


    Xia Yanran naturally sees the meaning of xia Mo''s trial. Does little girl know her relationship with Xiao Yi? Want to explore the military situation to see if she has a relationship with Xiao Yi?


    Xia Yanran said with a smile, "Mr. Wen has bought the ticket. Foam, I''m going first."


    Summer foam has no time to say anything, summer Yanran has got up to leave.


    Xia Mo hurriedly ran to Xiao Yi, who was still buying tickets. "Uncle Xiao, have you bought the tickets with Xia''s editor in chief?"


    Xiao Yi took the ticket and looked at xia Mo, who was in a hurry. He was funny. "How can you be more urgent than me?"


    "Of course, uncle Xiao, you have saved me. You are the benefactor in my heart. Naturally, I want to save the benefactor and be happy!" Xia Mo takes Xiao Yi''s arm and pulls him to the gate of the cinema.


    The movie hasn''t started yet. The light is on in the cinema. Xia Yanran and Wen Qian sit on the chair.


    After a while, she saw two familiar figures coming in. Xiao Yi is tall, handsome and evil, with an air of awe inspiring danger.


    As soon as he came in, he attracted the attention of many girls in the cinema.


    Xia Yanran has to admit that the younger girl is easily attracted by the big guy''s temperament.


    Who didn''t want to be a big brother''s woman when he was young?


    If it wasn''t for that time that Junyuan''s right wrist was injured and she couldn''t hold the scalpel for a lifetime, she might still be trapped in it, unable to extricate herself and unwilling to wake up.


    Xia Yanran and Wen Qian chose a literary film. Compared with Hollywood blockbuster, the attendance rate of literary film is obviously much lower.


    Wenqian chose the middle row.


    The seats are still empty.


    After xia Mo and Xiao Yi come in, xia Mo excitedly points to Xia Yanran, "let''s sit there."


    Xia Mo asks Xiao Yi to go ahead. She follows Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran looks up at Xiao Yi and frowns when she sees him coming towards her.


    The film is about to start. The lights in the cinema are dim.


    In the dim light, Xiao Yi''s figure is particularly slender and striking. There is heating in the cinema. He takes off his leather jacket and wears a slim cardigan, which looks young and fashionable.


    Xiao Yi sits next to Xia Yanran.


    Smelling the faint smell of tobacco and the mint fragrance of chewing gum, Xia Yanran seemed to have passed away.


    When the movie started, Xia Yanran was a little absent-minded.


    According to Xiao Yi''s past personality, he is sure to do something to her.


    But he didn''t.


    He quietly accompanied xia Mo to the cinema.


    Xia Yanran has been tense nerves, relax a few.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    "Miss Xia..."


    Seeing half of the movie, hearing Wen Qian calling her, Xia Yanran slightly bent her head.


    "I''m sorry. I just got the hospital notice. I have to go back to the hospital."


    Xia Yanran nods to show her understanding.


    After Wen Qian left, Xia Yanran took a look at Xiao Yi around Yu Guangchao. He didn''t like to watch this kind of art film. Sure enough, he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was asleep.


    Xia Yanran was not in the mood to watch the movie. She got up from her chair and was ready to leave.


    If you go out, you have to pass by Xiao Yi and Xia mo. Xia Yanran bends down and tries not to wake up Xiao Yi or affect the people who watch movies later.


    When Xiao Yi passes by, her feet suddenly seem to be tripped by something.


    One stumbled, and when she regained her mind, the whole man had fallen into the man''s lap.


    Xia Yanran was shocked.


    She doesn''t know how she fell on Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran takes a look at the man. He doesn''t know when he opens his eyes. He looks at her in a deep and gloomy way. It''s like a wild animal in the prairie is suddenly awake. The light reflected in his eyes will burn her.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Yan ran away in a panic.


    When she got up, Xiao Yi didn''t catch up with her. He covered his leather jacket on his leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan stood at the kitchen door, looking at Xia Yanran, who was washing his hands again, "what''s the matter with you, washing your hands all the time when you come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    "What about the date today?""Very good." Xia Yanran went to Jun yuan and looked at his right hand. "Elder brother, I asked Zhizhi. There is a white doctor with high medical skill. She said that if you look for him, your hand may be cured."


    Jun Yuan Mou color some dim way, "hope and disappointment feeling, after tasting several times, I have no hope."


    Don''t want to talk about things, Jun yuan turned back to the room.


    Xia Yanran knew that Junyuan was upset. He had a chance to be promoted, and his wrist was hurt, which almost ruined his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xia Yanran arrived at the newspaper, she received an incredible message.


    Mei Jie, an old employee of the newspaper, was dismissed.


    When Xia Yanran heard the news, her first reaction was to find Xiao Yi''s theory.


    Why did he dismiss sister Mei? Is it because sister Mei introduced her date?


    Can''t he buy the big boss''s shares for Xia Mocai?


    Xia Yanran asks Dali and learns that Xiao Yi arrives at the office early in the morning. Xia Yanran knocks on the door of his office.


    After knocking several times, I heard a man enter.


    Xia Yanran pushes the door open.


    Xiao Yi is sitting at the back of her desk reading the documents, while Bai Tongtong is sorting out the materials with him.


    Xia Yanran walked over and patted the table. "President Xiao, I heard that sister Mei has been dismissed?"


    Xiao Yi picked up her eyebrows. "Why, finally, can you look me in the eye and talk to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Xiao Yi''s long, thin and dangerous eyes are as deep as the sea. They look at Xia Yanran as if they want to absorb her whole person and her whole body.


    Xia Yanran''s scalp was numb when he saw her, but she didn''t flinch and looked straight at the man.


    Bai Tongtong felt the abnormality between them. She opened her mouth and said, "President Xiao, did you know chief editor Xia before?" While Bai Tongtong was talking, he couldn''t help approaching Xiao Yi.


    When Bai Tongtong bends his waist, there is a lure of women.


    Xia Yanran looked at her face and dared to hook the man''s white glow. She frowned. "It''s work time now. Put away your mind of catching the champion and go out to work well."


    Xia Yanran is usually frank and talkative, but as long as she gets serious, she will also exude a strong and irresistible atmosphere.


    Bai Tongtong looks at Xia Yanran, whose face is taut. She asks Qu Baba to wink at Xiao Yi. "President Xiao, I haven''t finished the information you want!"


    Xiao Yi leaned back towards the back of the chair. He hooked his lower lip. "You go out first."


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s words, Bai Tongtong dare not not stop. She stands up straight, twists her small waist like a water snake, and goes out in a huff.


    Xia Yanran can''t stand Bai Tongtong for a long time, but the performance of the entertainment section she is responsible for is very good, and she has no reason to fire her.


    But this woman actually hit Xiao Yi with her idea.


    Although Xia Yanran is only a small shareholder of the newspaper, she is also devoted here. She does not want to have a bad atmosphere.


    After Bai Tongtong closes the door, Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi with a bad face. "Why did you dismiss sister Mei before you answered me?"


    Xiao Yi took a cigarette from the cigarette box and bit it between her thin lips. With her right hand, she played with a lighter. The lid bounced up and made a crisp sound. Xia Yanran looked at his lazy, evil and cold look. She was so angry that she clenched her back teeth. "Xiao Yi, speak!"


    Xiao Yi lights the smoke. He suddenly gets up and approaches Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran didn''t know what he was going to do, but she felt a sense of danger.


    She leaned against the desk, clenched her hands into fists, and looked at the man walking towards her like a great enemy.


    Xiao Yi stops a step away from Xia Yanran. He takes a smoke and spits it on her bright face.


    It''s all bad.


    Xia Yanran was choked and coughed a few times. When she came back, she stared angrily at the man in front of her. Her jaw was raised high, for fear that she might be seen to be guilty and uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yi licked the corner of her mouth with the tip of her tongue, then gave a low smile.


    Looking at his evil and ruffian look, Xia Yanran trembled with rage. "Xiao Yi, don''t forget that this newspaper office, I have the right to talk. How can you dismiss sister Mei without saying hello to me?"


    "Chief editor Xia should call me general manager Xiao. After all, we are not close enough to call each other by name!"


    Xia Yanran bit her teeth. "Why didn''t you say it wasn''t so close when you taxed me before..." As soon as the words came out, Xia Yanran would like to bite off her tongue. Bah bah bah, what is she talking about?


    She is now a cool and smart professional. How can she be excited by him and say anything?


    Looking at her embarrassed and angry look, Xiao Yi''s cold and hard heart defense gradually produces a trace of imperceptible softness.


    He suddenly stepped forward and drew the two closer. Xia Yanran saw that he was close, and suddenly she leaned back, but her back was on the table. She couldn''t open the distance between them at all.


    The man single hand props up to her body two sides of the table top, the Mou color dark obscure looks at her.


    Xia Yanran was watched by him and her breath was tight. "President Xiao..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yi''s hand with the cigarette suddenly reached out to her. Xia Yanran thought he was going to burn her with the cigarette, and her neck shrank with fear.


    The tip of a man''s finger falls on her bright and clean face. The scarlet cigarette end is close to her ear. If she moves around, it may burn.


    Xia Yanran''s body seemed to be frozen, and she opened her eyes to the man who approached her inch by inch.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in her nose. Xia Yanran raised her hand, clasped the man''s big hand, which was close to her cheek, drew the smoke out of his hand and pressed it to the ashtray.


    After a series of actions, she was about to stretch out her hand to push him away. The man''s action was faster than hers. He held her slender wrist tightly and cut it behind her.


    Xia Yanran knows that if he doesn''t let go, she will undoubtedly shake the tree with ants. She raised her head and looked at him deadpan. "I asked you about sister Mei. What are you doing? Don''t you really have to be me in your life, Mr. Xiao? Isn''t summer foam your new love? "


    Xiao Yi looks at the delicate and beautiful woman in front of her. Her lips are crooked with a smile, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. He reaches out his hand and pinches her jaw. "I''ve seen Mei Jie''s information. She has worked in the newspaper for five years, but she hasn''t written an excellent report. Do you think I''ll raise an idle man? "


    "No, sister Mei is not good at collecting and writing, but she can keep the office in order..."Before saying that, Xia Yanran''s delicate jaw hurt. The big hand holding her jaw suddenly increased its strength.


    Xia Yanran wants to break off his fingers, but her strength is not his opponent. She frowns and says angrily, "President Xiao, Mr. Xiao, can you let me go and talk well?"


    "How did it feel to meet yesterday?"


    Xia Yanran looks at the sudden topic turn, and the man with gloomy eyebrows and eyes follows her. She bears the pain on her jaw and opens her mouth with unknown expression, "didn''t you see it yesterday? Follow the restaurant all the way to the cinema. "


    "Is it? Are you so sure I''m following you? "


    Xia Yanran frowned. "I don''t want to talk to you about personal matters. Please let me go!"


    The man''s head slowly pressed down, and his handsome face became more and more gloomy. There was a trend of wind and rain. He didn''t stop until he was very close to the tip of her nose. His thin lips flashed a light taunt, "Yan Ran, what do you think of me as when you go to blind date?"


    When Xia Yanran heard what he said, she was stunned at first and then smiled, "Mr. Xiao, now you are nothing but the big boss of this newspaper."


    The closer he gets, the calmer she calms down. She looks at him with bright eyes, "Xiao Yi, we broke up a year ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The man''s throat bone overflows the extremely low also extremely cold smile, falls in her waist that big hand, suddenly tightens.


    He looked at her pretty eyes and eyebrows, and said, "Yan Ran, have I agreed?"


    Xia Yanran has an instinctive fear in her heart since she met Xiao Yi.


    But later she was moved by him and opened her heart to him, feeling that he was not as terrible as he seemed.


    She saw his ruthlessness. In Hong Kong, when she and Jun yuan were besieged, he rushed over with evil spirit on his face.


    He rushed out of the encirclement with them. He helped Jun yuan with one hand and waved his other hand mercilessly to the little gangsters.


    Every time the knife rises and falls, it''s fast and accurate.


    With murderous spirit in his eyes, he was like the Shura coming out of hell, and his gloomy and cold breath didn''t disappear even when he arrived at the hospital.


    He is really cruel!


    Before Xia Yanran did not see the picture of him fighting and killing people. After seeing it, she found that such a world could not be integrated into her.


    Summer Yanran from the memory of God, looking at the man''s gloomy eyes, her heart suddenly gave birth to a fear. Though he was smiling from the corner of his lips, there was a murky color on his body.


    "When I put it forward, you didn''t object. What''s more, after one year, even married couples can sue for divorce as long as they live apart for two years. We used to be just lovers, separated for a year, even if you don''t agree, you can automatically dissolve the relationship. "


    He raised her jaw and kissed her.


    Xia Yanran opens her eyes.


    "Xiao Yi You are shameless! "


    Oh.


    He gave a cold, low smile. "There''s more shameless."


    Xia Yanran is a little flustered, speechless.


    She knew exactly what he was like.


    He lived in a frenzy.


    But Xia Yanran can''t, let alone that they have split up. If he does something bad to her here, all the staff in the newspaper will know. What face and prestige does she have in the future?


    "Xiao Yi, go find another woman."


    Xiao Yi looks down at her bright but extremely wary eyes.


    No longer as a year ago, full of attachment and love.


    He looked a little trance and said nothing. He kissed again.


    Xia Yanran smiled softly to cover up her panic.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Yi looks up from Xia Yanran''s neck and looks at her with her eyes shining.


    Xia Yanran sipped her eyelashes and looked at him quietly. "Xiao Yi, we''ve known each other for ten years! I''m twenty-eight years old. I''ve given you all the best years of youth. "


    "Over the years, we have been separated from each other. No one can be separated from each other. We used to work hard to integrate into each other''s life. I even wanted to be a big brother woman all my life, regardless of life or death, just today."


    "But reality is reality. My brother has been in Medical University for seven years. He could have helped many patients who needed him to operate a knife. But because of my love, he destroyed his life''s pursuit and dream. "


    "If it was four or five years ago, I might have given up everything for love, and even felt that it didn''t matter to sacrifice myself. But now, I find I can''t do it. Xiao Yi, in fact, you and I all know that when we are together, there will always be an end day. Ten years later, it''s time to let go, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yanran stared at him closely. Her eyes were bright, but her eyes were red.


    Xiao Yi is still around her slender waist, standing tall and motionless, just looking at her eyes and eyes. He is wearing a thin cocoon of rough fingers to rub her pretty face, and his voice is sharp and hoarse. "Yan Ran, you also said that you have been entangled for ten years, not ten days or ten months. How can you say that you can let go?"


    Xia Yanran had a sour nose and a water mist accumulated in her eyes.


    "Yan Ran..."


    That light shout is more like a sigh. Xia Yanran''s heart shakes fiercely. Almost, tears will come out.


    Xia Yanran is biting her lips. She looks at the man in front of her eyes vaguely. "But I don''t want to spend the second ten years to love a man who can''t have a result!"


    Ten years, he destroyed her happiness, destroyed all her


    But also took away her heart.


    Why is it always so hard for her to start over? Why does he appear haunted when she wants to forget him?


    Is this fate?


    Xia Yanran''s tears swirled in her eyes. They fell down one by one and hit him on the back of his hand, like a hot whip, whipping his heart.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and said, "Xiao Yi, we''ve tried our best, but it''s not suitable. Stop pestering me, let me go, and let yourself go! "


    Looking at her crying, Xiao Yi''s heart is clenched.


    He made her so miserable, so miserable¡ª¡ªHe didn''t know how to coax a woman. During the period when they lived together in Hong Kong, he depended on her for what she wanted to do.


    She is very simple and easy to coax, but only if she still loves him.


    But now, she wanted to stay away from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Xiao Yi looks at her tears, which are strung into beads. There is such an impulse in her heart to let go of her.


    But, as she said, after ten years of entanglement, would he let go easily?


    Xiao Yi raises her hand and wipes the tears off her face. Her voice is low, dumb and a little wild. "You can treat me as selfish or unreasonable. Yanran, as long as I''m still alive, you can''t stop what I want to do or who I want to get!"


    Xia Yanran suddenly felt powerless and her blood was cooling.


    He was the devil she knew at the beginning. There was no reason for him!


    I can''t communicate with him any more. Xia Yanran pushes him away.


    This time, he didn''t stop her.


    Xia Yanran almost ran away.


    Xiao Yi leans against her desk and looks at Xia Yanran''s back. Her eyes gradually become gloomy. The door was shut with a bang.


    Her figure disappeared in front of him. He took out the cigarette from the box and nodded.


    A heart, gradually returned to a pool of stagnant water.


    Xia Yanran


    I wish I had never met you.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran left the office, she went directly to the bathroom.


    She turned on the tap and washed her face in cold water.


    Looking up at myself in the mirror, my eyes are red.


    After calming down, Xia Yanran went to work in the office area.


    After the position of Bai Tongtong, the eyes of Bai Tongtong are all staring out.


    Although I don''t know what happened in President Xiao''s office, chief editor Xia just passed by her. She had a keen sense of smell and smelt a light smell of tobacco on her.


    That''s the smell of President Xiao.


    According to Bai Tongtong''s experience, chief editor Xia must have seduced President Xiao.


    Shameless! It''s a shame!


    In addition to Mei Jie, Xia is the oldest female colleague in the company.


    Although it''s good looking and in good shape, how can I rob a man with a young girl!


    Xia Yanran didn''t notice Bai Tongtong''s eyes. She went back to her desk, just about to turn on the computer, and suddenly her cell phone rang.


    It''s sister Xia Tang''s phone.


    After graduating from University, Xia Tang, a singer lover, was chosen by the star scout. She went to a media company of a large group to be an intern.


    Now nearly two years, the company has not let Xia Tang formally. Recently, I participated in an idol trainee program of the women''s League. I heard that if the finals were popular, I would be able to make an official debut.


    "Sister, I have a bad throat. I''m in the hospital."


    Xia Yanran listens to Xia Tang enter the hospital, hurriedly picks up the bag and walks toward the outside of the office.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Xia Tang had finished the examination. Xia Yan Ran looked at her pale face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The doctor said that I may have drunk something that damaged my throat, but fortunately I only took a small sip and had a few days'' rest. It''s just two days after the first round, I''m a little worried about not playing well


    Xia Yanran frowns.


    Although she only works in the newspaper, she also knows how deep the water is in the entertainment circle.


    Sister''s throat has a problem at the end of the game. Someone must want to ruin her good voice.


    After going out of the hospital, Xia Yanran took Xia Tang to the computer city. She bought a micro monitor and gave it to Xia Tang. "After you go back, put it in your water cabinet. Don''t let other trainees see it. You are too simple to be defensive. Fortunately, you only drink a little this time. If you drink too much, will your voice be destroyed? "


    Xia Tang nodded. "Sister, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t trust Xia Tang. She is sent downstairs to the trainee dormitory.


    "Elder sister, I will take care of myself. Go back to work quickly!" Xiatang hugs xiayanran.


    Xia Yanran nodded, "I''ll see you go in."


    Xia Tang trots toward the elevator. When she gets to the elevator, she looks back at Xia Yanran, who is still standing at the door. She waves at her, turns around and bumps into someone coming out of the elevator.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have eyes?"


    Speaking is the most popular one among the trainees, ye Qiaoqiao. She has been making advertisements since she was a child. V. her sister, ye Feifei, is also a singer in the entertainment circle. She comes to be an intern and naturally attracts the most attention. Every activity, she is the favorite of media interviews.


    In front of the camera, she is a young fairy, but in private, she is a big lady who is arrogant and arrogant and despises people.


    Xia Tang has a good disposition. She doesn''t want to make trouble. She looks down and says sorry.


    "I don''t know what the program team thinks. This kind of person can also come in as an intern."


    Xia Tang dropped his head and didn''t speak.


    "Pretty, it''s OK."


    Xia Tang looks up and sees a tall and beautiful woman wearing sunglasses coming out of the elevator. She is Ye Feifei, a singer who is popular all over Asia.Ye Qiaoqiao holds Ye Feifei''s arm and stares at Xia Tang. "What are you looking at, country bumpkin?"


    Ye Qiaoqiao takes Ye Feifei away.


    Xia Yanran saw that Xia Tang seemed to have a conflict with people at the elevator entrance. She walked to the hall a few steps and suddenly saw Ye Feifei.


    Ye Feifei is Xiao Yi''s red hand. Last year, when she and Xiao Yi were still together, Xiao Yi appeared in public. The woman next to her was Ye Feifei. He took her from a three or four line star to the post singer position.


    Ye Feifei doesn''t know Xia Yanran. When she passes by, Xia Yanran hears her say to Ye Qiaoqiao, "what do you care about with a country bumpkin? In the future, if you don''t talk to her, even if you have talent, what''s the matter with her small family like appearance? I''m afraid my legs are weak before I go to the stage! "


    Xia Yanran frowned. Who are they talking about? Is it Tang Tang?


    Xia Yanran looks at the elevator. Xia Tang has entered the elevator.


    Xia Yanran looks back at the figure of Ye Feifei''s sister. She purses her lower lip and walks towards the gate.


    A black Bentley drove to Ye Feifei and ye Qiaoqiao. Xia Yanran saw a man in a suit get off the car.


    Xia Yanran is no stranger to that man. That''s Xiao Yi''s personal friend, LONGYE, who was promoted by Xiao Yi when he was dealing with Qin Erye in Hong Kong. Now he is also the second leader of Xiao Yi''s gang.


    He personally opened the door for the yeffi sisters, and only after they got in the car did he sit in.


    LONGYE comes here to pick up the sisters for Xiao Yi?


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to think about it. She plans to go back to her car. Suddenly, the sound of her horn comes.


    A cool sports car, an emergency brake, stopped in front of Xia Yanran.


    The window lowered, revealing Xiao Yi''s handsome and awe inspiring face. Xia Yanran was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yi picked up her eyebrows and said, "follow you all the way. I was so sad that I was crying. I''m afraid you can''t think of meeting me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s cold, it''s cold. Keep warm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    The window is half open. Xiao Yi is sitting on the back of the chair lazily, lighting a cigarette. Her thin and beautiful lips are slightly open. When she gently spits out the smoke, she looks sexy and charming.


    His long and thin eyes fell on her, and Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster.


    She tried to control her mood and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not going to die for a man."


    Don''t wait for Xiao Yi to say anything, Xia Yanran''s cell phone rings.


    Seeing Mei''s Caller ID, Xia Yanran turns to answer the phone.


    "Yanran, I just came to the newspaper to find you. My colleagues said you were out."


    Xia Yanran feels a little guilty about Mei Jie''s dismissal. If she didn''t agree to go on a blind date and annoy Xiao Yi, she wouldn''t have lost her job!


    "Sister Mei, you are waiting for me in the newspaper. I''ll be right here."


    Mei smiled and said, "it''s OK Yanran. I''m just coming back to pack up. I''m going to work in a large group."


    What?


    Go to work in a large group?


    "Xiao always thinks that I have the ability to do hr. He introduced me. I didn''t expect to apply for the job. Yanran, I have to thank President Xiao! "


    Xia Yanran is a little confused.


    After talking with Mei Jie, Xia Yanran looks at the man in the sports car. He pinched out the cigarette butts and saw her come to see. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the sports car sped away.


    The sports car passed by, Xia Yanran sighed and left with complicated heart.


    Just did not walk a few steps, not far away suddenly came a sharp sound of emergency braking.


    Xia Yanran''s heart pounded.


    She looked back and saw the cool sports car that had driven ten meters away and stopped abruptly. Her eyebrows turned into a ball.


    The sports car stopped there, half silent.


    Xia Yanran went over with her lips closed. Across the window, she saw a man lying on the steering wheel with his hands over his stomach. He looked very painful.


    Did he have a stomach problem?


    When they were together, she found that he often didn''t eat on time and liked drinking and staying up late. She forced him to correct, during that time, he rarely had stomach pain.


    She also has stomach disease. She knows that when she suffers, her viscera will suffer.


    Xia Yanran can''t bear to let him live and die in cold blood. She raises her hand and knocks on the window.


    It was a long time before the window came down slowly.


    Xiao Yi looks up from the steering wheel. His long and thin eyes look darker and darker than usual. There is a light red blood in his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran ignored his cold attitude and pointed to his stomach. "Don''t drive if you are uncomfortable. Take a taxi!"


    Xiao Yi tightens her thin lips and stares at her. "Do you care about me?"


    Xia Yanran is looked by him the scalp is numb, "the ordinary friend''s concern."


    Xiao Yi looks dark and cold.


    I don''t know if it''s Xia Yanran''s illusion. Just now his eyes flashed a look like hurt.


    "There''s a drugstore opposite. You can buy some medicine from me." With that, he fell back on the steering wheel.


    Xia Yanran saw that he was suffering badly and didn''t think much about it. She turned around and went to the opposite drugstore.


    She bought the medicine and brought a cup of boiled water.


    "President Xiao!"


    The man on the steering wheel didn''t respond.


    "President Xiao?"


    Still no response.


    Did ache faint past? Xia Yanran pulls the door open suspiciously. She pulls at the man''s arm. She says it''s too late. The man who has been lying motionless suddenly pulls at her arm and pulls her whole body into her arms.


    Summer Yanran hands with some boiling water sprinkled.


    The man grabbed the cup and medicine she was holding and threw it into the garbage can outside.


    Xia Yanran was held to his thigh, back against the steering wheel, narrow space, strong masculine breath.


    Xia Yanran''s eyelashes trembled, too late to say anything. The man stepped on the accelerator.


    Xia Yanran looks up and looks up at his deep Phoenix eyes. Where else does he have a little stomach upset? Now it''s clearly a conspiracy bastard!


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to investigate what he had cheated her about her stomach discomfort, because he had driven the sports car to the road.


    Xia Yanran patted him on the shoulder, a little embarrassed. "Are you crazy? Pull over!"


    The man looked down at the woman struggling to wriggle in his eyes and arms, and he smiled coldly. "You can wriggle a little bit more, and the surveillance camera will show you doing sports."


    He didn''t change his face.


    Xia Yanran''s little face is red, "you are shameless to flow down."


    "Have you seen it before?"


    Xia Yanran wants to say something, and the phone rings again.


    Xia Yanran didn''t answer.


    The bell rang again and again.


    Xia Yanran has to take out her mobile phone and see the call from Wen Qian. Xia Yanran instinctively looks at the man who drives. The man glances at her mobile phone, and the corner of her mouth raises a smile like arc. "Yo, this is the way Wang Ba looks at mungbean, right eye?"This man never speaks well. Xia Yanran has been used to it for a long time.


    Isn''t that the call from Wen Qian? What does she have in mind?


    Xia Yanran presses the on key.


    "Miss Xia, are you free this weekend? I have two tickets for the concert. If you are free, let''s go together... "


    Before Wen Qian finished speaking, Xia Yanran''s cell phone was taken away by someone. He quickly pressed the hang up key.


    Xia Yanran was a little annoyed. "You are so rude!"


    Xiao Yi throws Xia Yanran''s cell phone to the copilot, and looks down at Xia Yanran. "You are a rude man."


    "Can you be thicker? How many times do you want me to say that we broke up! "


    Xiao Yi snorts and doesn''t talk to Xia Yanran anymore. When he hits the gas pedal, the sports car rushes away like an arrow.


    Xia Yanran had to hold on to the man in front of her.


    The speed is too fast. She is surprised and confused. "Xiao Yi, what are you doing so fast? Slow down! "


    Drop by drop!


    Around the corner came a big truck, which was about to hit. Xiao Yi swerved to avoid the truck. Before Xia Yanran''s white face eased, the car sped again.


    Xia Yanran knows that he is good at driving. He used to race in the black market, but now he is holding her. She is really afraid of any accident!


    Xia Yanran''s stomach is turning over, but the man has no sign of slowing down at all. He drives towards the mountain road.


    He drove to the top of the mountain, looking at Xia Yanran''s little face without any blood color, "do you want to break up?"


    Xia Yanran looks at the man with no waves and frowns, grins his teeth and says, "you crazy man!"


    "Or is it divided?"


    Don''t wait for Xia Yanran to say anything, the sports car is heading down the mountain again.


    The speed of going down the mountain is much faster than going up. Xia Yanran feels that she is riding a roller coaster. "Stop the car first, let''s talk about it! You don''t want to die in this way, do you? "


    Xiao Yi purses her lips tightly and doesn''t speak. He steps on the brake and finds something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    There was no reaction to the foot brake!


    In other words, it''s out of order!


    Xiao Yi narrowed his dangerous eyes, and he pressed his lips tightly without making a sound.


    Xia Yanran sees the speed of going downhill is faster and faster. She stares at the man with red eyes. "Do you have to force me to make a choice in this way?"


    Xiao Yi frowned. "The brake is broken."


    Xia Yanran immediately wanted to scold, but the speed was too amazing, plus the cliffs on both sides, there was a blank in her mind, and she could not say a word.


    Compared with her panic, the man seems to be more calm. But he used to hold the steering wheel in one hand, now he holds it in two.


    As long as there is a slight deviation, both of them will fall into the abyss.


    At this time, there is a slow-moving car ahead. If you don''t want to hit it, you have to overtake. Xiao Yi makes a sudden turn of the steering wheel, but there comes another van around the corner. It''s still very fast.


    Damn it!


    With a low curse, Xiao Yi is about to bump into it. In order to avoid the collision of three cars, Xiao Yi makes a sharp turn and drives to the opposite side. Although he doesn''t run into the two cars, he bumps into the roadside guard.


    The front of the car rushed to the cliff, the back of the car was blocked and hooked, dangling dangerously.


    Xia Yanran glanced out of the window of the car, her face faded.


    Xiao Yi''s face is not much better with her thin lips.


    This sports car is a new one he bought and shipped back from abroad. It has just got a good license plate. All functions are top-level configuration. How can the brake suddenly fail?


    Xia Yanran sits on Xiao Yi and dare not move.


    As long as the range is a little larger, the car is likely to fall.


    At this time, they are like being hung on the edge of a cliff by a steel wire, which is extremely dangerous.


    Such a high cliff, falling, must be smashed to pieces.


    Xia Yanran swallows her saliva in fear. She looks white and stares at the man in front of her. Her lips tremble a little. She is too angry to say a word.


    Compared with Xia Yanran''s panic, Xiao Yi seems to be much more calm in front of the front line of life and death.


    He untied his seatbelt, raised his finger and stroked Xia Yanran''s bright face. "Give me another month. If I can''t give you what you want, I promise I won''t pester you again."


    A month?


    Can he get rid of gangs and become a free man and live a simple and ordinary life with her?


    Xia Yanran has been in him, hope, and disappointed countless times.


    She doesn''t know. Can she still believe his words?


    The man with a thin cocoon of fingers abdomen, from her face, stopped to her cheek, "believe me again."


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes. She was flustered and confused.


    "What''s the use of trusting you? I don''t know if we can go out alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man was domineering and strong, and he pressed down on her.


    Xia Yanran wants to avoid, "Xiao Yi, you crazy man, the car seems to be shaking, and it''s going to fall!" He''s still in the mood to kiss!


    Xiao Yi''s long and thin eyes narrowed, dark and calm. He breathed into her thin ears, "give me another chance, eh? "


    " if I don''t give it! "


    Xiao Yi raises Xia Yanran''s small jaw, "let''s go underground to be a ghost couple."


    Crazy!


    The car is leaning forward slowly. Xia Yanran''s body is frozen and she doesn''t dare to move. Her throat is hoarse and she roars, "try to find a way. If you can live, I''ll think about it. If you can''t live, even if you are underground, I don''t want to be a ghost couple with you."


    Seeing her loose mouth, Ken thought about giving him another chance. He raised his lips and smiled, "don''t contact the doctor with glasses again."


    Summer Yan Ran nerve is in extreme tight in, her heart is shivering, "you are saying Wen Qian?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Damn it, how many times have you had a blind date?"


    Xia Yanran, "..." She still wants to scold. When is it? The car is about to fall off the cliff. Is he still in the mood to turn over the past account?


    A bang.


    The protective fence at the back of the car is broken, and the sports car quickly falls down the cliff. Xia Yanran screams with fear and closes her eyes in horror.


    Just at the critical moment, Xiao Yi opened the skylight at the fastest speed, raised her right hand upward, flew out with a flying rope, and firmly hooked onto a big tree.


    He jumped out with Xia Yanran in his arms.


    Xia Yanran opens her eyes and looks at the man in front of her. At the moment, he is like an omnipotent God, wrapping her delicate body in his arms, giving her warmth, safety and protection.


    The two returned to the cliff.


    The two cars that nearly had an accident are no longer in sight.


    Xia Yanran stood on her feet, still in a state of dread. Xiao Yi''s cool sports car has fallen into the cliff.


    "My cell phone was thrown by you to the copilot. You don''t have a cell phone with you. Call the police!"Xiao Yi shrugs. "No cell phone."


    Xia Yanran gave him a speechless stare, didn''t want to talk to him, and went downhill.


    It takes a while to drive the winding Panshan Road, let alone walk.


    By the time we got down the mountain, it was already dark.


    Xia Yanran wears high-heeled shoes. Her heel is worn and her legs are shaking.


    The foot of the mountain is deserted. There are several broken street lamps. They are dark and seeping.


    When we went downhill, we met several passing cars. Xia Yanran waved, but when the driver saw Xiao Yi, who was full of rage, he thought that she and he were not good people. He dared not stop and drove away.


    Xia Yanran was so angry all the way that she didn''t say a word to the man.


    It''s not enough to nearly fall off the cliff. She''s not allowed to hitchhike back.


    She has never seen such a hateful man!


    I don''t know when it''s drizzling in the sky. At this time, let alone the car, I can''t even see my shadow.


    "Foot pain?" The man walking behind her said.


    Xia Yanran ignores him.


    "Yanran, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is a snake..."


    Xia Yanran was most afraid of snakes in her life. She reflected conditionally to Xiao Yi''s arms.


    Xiao Yi embraces her waist and Xia Yanran looks back. "Where is the snake?"


    Xiao Yi takes her little hand and presses it to his stomach. "Here."


    Realizing that he was lying to her again, Xia Yanran''s face was blue and green.


    "Are you stupid? It''s all season. Snakes hibernate naturally."


    Xia Yanran raised her red eyes and stared at the man, "I''m so stupid that I''ll be cheated by you for ten years."


    Xiao Yi hugged Xia Yanran and said seriously, "ten years is not enough. I''m going to cheat you all my life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Xia Yanran struggles to get out of the man''s arms.


    Xiao Yi sees her eyes red, and she looks like she''s about to cry. She picks up her eyebrow and says, "what''s wrong?"


    Don''t be aggrieved!


    Ten years of being cheated by him, and a lifetime of being cheated!


    "Let me down!"


    "Don''t you want me to hold it?"


    "No, I''m tired of seeing you now."


    Xiao Yi puts Xia Yanran down with a gloomy expression, "since I don''t want to see you, I''m leaving."


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, the man walked on.


    Xia Yanran stood in place, dark all around, mixed with the cold water of the drizzle, freezing. The branches are swaying all around. It''s necessary to infiltrate people as much as possible.


    Xia Yanran looks at the tall figure of the man who has gone far away. She picks up some small stones on the side of the road and smashes them on him.


    I can''t get rid of my anger by smashing one, and I''ve smashed several more, "Xiao Yi, I only met such a bastard as you when I fell down with blood mould in my last life!"


    Get her to such a shit place, she can''t go back.


    Xu was expecting that she would catch up with her. The man who had been hit several times turned around, with a bad smile on his handsome and biting face He took a few steps towards her, squinting his long and dangerous eyes. "Don''t you think I''m more terrible? If I have big hair, maybe I''ll kill you..."


    Before saying that, she was trampled on by a woman''s high heels.


    "Fuck you, you''re dying!" She was ruthless and didn''t care about her old love at all. His feet were almost broken by her.


    Xia Yanran looked at his gloomy face and felt the danger. She ran forward a few steps, but was soon overtaken by the man. The man held her up and took off the "culprit" on her feet. Xia Yanran screamed, "my shoes, what did you take off and wear?"


    "Keep it for you to step on me?" He held her directly on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Yi, you are a violent maniac!"


    "If you scold me again, I will leave you in the wild."


    Xia Yanran glared at the back of his head, lying on his shoulder, afraid to move again.


    "You''re not going back to the city, are you?" He is a man who doesn''t play cards according to the rules. It''s hard for her to guess his mind.


    "Against a pig, can I walk back?"


    Xia Yanran opened her mouth, and compared her strength to his shoulder, "you are a pig, and your family are pigs."


    Xiao Yi is amused by her words, "yes, my family is a pig indeed."


    Xia Yan then realized that she was a pig!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi has been fighting against Xia Yanran for nearly half an hour. It''s raining hard. Even if he has the strength to go back to the city, the weather won''t allow him.


    Not far away, there was a farmer with a light on. Xiao Yi ran up with Xia Yanran in his arms.


    Even if he was fast enough, they were still wet for most of them.


    The farmer is a pair of old people who live with their grandchildren.


    Knowing that Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi can''t go back to the city, they are wet again. The old man warmly invites them into the house.


    "Uncle, do you have two vacant rooms? We''d like to stay overnight. "


    Xia Yanran has bright eyes and teeth. When she laughs, she is bright and bright. She is very pleasant. He shakes his head. "There is only one clean room left. You should be a little couple. It doesn''t matter. Just one room."


    One?


    Xia Yanran pursed her lips.


    Naturally, Xiao Yi has no problem. He thanked him and went in with Xia Yanran in his arms.


    The room of the farmer''s house is not big, but it is tidy. The aunt also specially made a new set of clean sheets. She took two sets of clothes and came over. "We don''t have clothes for young people. They were worn by me and the old man before. They were all washed. If you don''t like them, please change the wet clothes quickly!"


    After aunt goes out, Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi didn''t plan to go out. He took off his clothes directly and soon took off his upper body. Xia Yanran hurriedly stopped.


    Xiao Yi smiled, "what shame is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pillow with a faint smell of soap was thrown at him.


    Xiao Yi takes the pillow and throws it back to the bed.


    "All right."


    Xia Yanran looks back at him.


    Seeing that he was wearing uncle''s clothes, the trousers were obviously short, and they became Capris. The clothes were also a little tight. Xia Yanran couldn''t help it, and chuckled out.


    I haven''t seen her smile like this for a long time. Under the orange light, her eyebrows and eyes are curved and bright. It''s so beautiful that it''s exciting.


    Xia Yanran smiles and finds something wrong. When the man looks at her, her eyes are quiet and her heart is smothering.


    "You Go out first. I''ll change. "


    Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes. "I turn around and don''t look at you."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    "If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you."Seeing that he really wanted to come over, Xia Yanran glared at him, "you turn around. Before I say" OK ", you are not allowed to turn around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Xia Yan Ran was frozen.


    She tried to push him away. Suddenly her shoulders were clasped by his hands, and he turned her around.


    They stood face to face.


    "Xia Yanran."


    "Yan Ran."


    "However."


    He called out to her again and again, his voice became more and more low and hoarse, which seemed to have strong feelings.


    Xia Yanran heard him cry more intimate, nose suddenly a sour. All kinds of emotions come from my heart.


    Grievance, incomparable grievance.


    She couldn''t say why she felt aggrieved to hear him call her that.


    Xia Yanran wants to break the big hand that he holds at her waist, but she can''t break it because of his strength.


    "Xiao Yi, you son of a bitch, what else can you do besides make me sad?"


    Xiao Yi''s deep eyes, twinkling with Xia Yanran, "Yanran, do I still like you?"


    Xiao Yi is very tall, a head higher than Xia Yanran. He has a beautiful outline and a clear and meaningful eyebrow. He has been fighting and killing since he was a child. He has an awe inspiring momentum. When he says these shameless words, it makes people feel bad and crazy.


    He is not gentlemanly, elegant or romantic, which is far from what Xia Yanran liked when she was young.


    He is very unrestrained, wanton and arrogant. He must get what he wants.


    To her, he has always been.


    Xia Yanran looks at his beautiful face with clear edges and corners. As time goes on, it becomes more and more tough. It belongs to a mature man.


    Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran staring at him. He picks up his eyebrows, arrogant and conceited. "Haven''t you ever seen anything more handsome than your man?"


    Summer Yan Ran speechless congeal choke.


    It''s hopeless that people are so narcissistic.


    "Zhizhi''s husband is more handsome than you, Zhizhi''s husband is also more handsome than you, and shangguanwan''s husband is as handsome as prince charming in comic books."


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are chilling. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that the women she knows and the men she''s looking for are among the best.


    But he''s so bad.


    "Xia Yanran, I really want to strangle you."


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly. "OK, you pinch it."


    Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy, and her long and powerful fingers reached Xia Yanran''s slender and beautiful neck.


    When Xia Yanran thought that he was really going to pinch her, he just put his other arm around her waist and pressed her directly to


    "you are crazy, this is someone else''s home..."


    "Xia Yanran, you are duplicating again!"


    Xia Yanran didn''t want him to succeed. She bit hard.


    Xiao Yi gasps.


    Xia Yanran glared at him. "You are always like this. When you meet me, you will be strong. Have you asked me my will? Xiao Yi, you said I would give you a month. What else do you need me to think about? I''m just a vent for you, aren''t I? "


    Xiao Yi props up her elbow and looks at her with a dim eyes. "Do you think you are just a vent?"


    Xia Yanran saw his face plummeting, and felt the sinister things emanating from him. Her eyes narrowed, and her heart filled with sour and astringent emotions. "Xiao Yi, isn''t xia Mo your new love? And ye Feifei. Although you use each other, you should! "


    Xiao Yi narrowed her long, thin and deep eyes. "Do you care?"


    Xia Yanran bent her lips and smiled, "how many women do you have are your own business, just don''t catch up with me."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly became cold. Xia Yanran knows how serious the consequences of this man''s rage are, and pushes him hard.


    "You said to give me a month, but now there is not a day. What else should I think about? Get out of my way! "


    Looking at the hot tears seeping out of her eyes, Xiao Yi stops the action in his hands and bows his head. "You damn woman, I will cry if you don''t win." It''s just that he also ate her.


    Xia Yanran stared at the man with tight outline with blurred tears. "In this month, you allow me to think about it, and don''t force people to move!"


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally Xiao Yi was defeated by her eyes, which were dim with tears but firm and stubborn.


    He scolded in a low voice and got up to leave.


    Xia Yanran is lying on the bed, looking at the back of his departure, the breath is still a little unsteady.


    That man is used to being rough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The most violent one was when she read in the newspaper that he was drinking in a bar with yeffi in his arms. Ye Feifei leaned on his shoulder and spoke in his ear. The angle of the picture was like two people holding each other.


    After he came back, he explained to her, but that day she was in a bad mood and had a little taste in her heart, so she quarreled with him.


    She said, "I''m not young. I want to find someone to marry, but what can you do to be my husband?"


    He smoked and looked at her darkly. "You go on."


    She looked up at him with anger in her heart, "my future child, his father, I really don''t want to be like you. If he sees you and other women cuddling outside, what do you think of him? I don''t like you to fight, smoke, drink, have tattoos, or hang out in a nightclub, flirt with other women. Xiao Yi, I really want to have a good life with you, but you always make me so sad. I know a large number of girls like you. If you find them, maybe you will have a little fun. "


    Xiao Yi sneers, his handsome face is grim and expressionless. "Xia Yanran, you didn''t see me from the beginning, did you?"


    His voice was deep and hoarse, and his jaw line was tight, which made him look extremely hurt.


    Xia Yanran turned her head and dared not look into his scarlet eyes. "Xiao Yi, I just want to have a normal relationship."


    That night, they quarreled for a long time, but he was not good at quarreling. Most of the time, they were silent. She was the only one who said a lot.


    Later, she realized that what she said was a little too much. When she was angry, her mind was out of control. When she calmed down, she knew that she was wrong. She wanted to ease the atmosphere, put a blanket on him, and he asked her to go away with a cold face. "Xia Yanran, if you mention breaking up again, I will find a new woman to make her submissive, and never again You''re raised as a princess like this. "


    He threw away the blanket she had given him. "Don''t be insincere. I will not be frozen."


    Xia Yanran is too lazy to talk to him. She is tired of quarreling. She goes to bed to sleep. But not long after that, the man who said that he would not die in the cold crawled to her bed and hugged her in his arms, "Xia Yanran? You''re still my woman tonight. "


    He laughed and said, "Xia Yanran, where else can you find a man like me when you leave me?"


    Xia Yanran returns to her mind from the memory.


    She closed her eyes. He was right. She was really mean.


    So many years, entanglement, she has never been able to get out of the love he brought her, hurt and hurt!


    There was a flash of light in the sky, followed by a roar of thunder.


    The rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier.


    Xia Yanran put on her clothes and covered herself in the quilt.


    Wherever he goes, freeze him to death!


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to take care of it, and doesn''t want to take care of it, but she can''t sleep.


    She upset to open the quilt, put on the coat, wring show eyebrows out.


    Uncle and aunt have taken their little grandson to sleep. Xia Yanran sees that the gate is not closed. Across the gap, she looks out.


    Xiao Yi leaned against the outside wall, raised his chin, put a cigarette in his fingertips, and frowned slightly. He slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. The smoke of curling Na rises from the front, covering his handsome and awe inspiring face.


    He had always been keen, aware of her eyes, and he turned to look at her.


    Xia Yanran immediately took back her sight, and wanted to enter the room. The man was so quick with his eyes and hands that he threw away the unfinished cigarette and pulled her out of the door with his long arm extended.


    As soon as he came out, Xia Yanran felt the chill.


    She shrunk her neck and looked at the man with a bad face. "What are you doing..."


    "Xia Yanran, listen to me. Xia Mo is a child daughter-in-law of my friend''s family. She has to call me Uncle Ye Feifei. I explained to you earlier that she is just a target for you."


    Xia Yanran''s bright and beautiful face turned red, "who is rare?" With that, he ran into the room.


    The next day, they thanked the old man and left.


    Walk along Tianji to the broad road, where a black limousine has been waiting.


    The driver was Xiao Yi''s driver. Seeing Xiao Yi coming, he called "brother Yi" and opened the door for them.


    After sitting in the car, Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi with doubts. "Don''t you say you didn''t bring your mobile phone? How do you contact people? "


    "My watch has the function of sending messages by phone."


    Xia Yanran, "why didn''t you contact last night?"


    "Can I have the same bed as your tax?"


    Xia Yanran raises her hand to beat him. Xiao Yi grabs Xia Yanran''s fist, circles her arm around her waist, and rubs her hair with her chin. "You don''t like me beating people. How can you beat people if you can''t move now? And said that she was not a big brother''s woman? "


    After ten years of entanglement, she is as familiar as a rib to him now.The car took her back downstairs to her neighborhood.


    Before she got off the bus, the driver in front of her handed over a new mobile phone and a pair of new high-heeled shoes. Xiao Yi took them over and gave them to Xia Yanran, "I''ll pay you."


    Xia Yanran took over her mobile phone and high heels, didn''t say anything, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    For Xia Yanran, Xiao Yi is one of the contradictions in her ten years of life that she both wants to break away from and infatuate with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Xia Yanran didn''t come back all night. Junyuan was mad.


    He also went to the police station, but within 24 hours, the police couldn''t file a case.


    Xia Yanran disappeared for no reason. Her mobile phone turned off, which had never happened before.


    Even if she was going on a business trip or a long trip, she would send messages in the wechat group of her brother and sister. Even if she had to work overtime, she would say so.


    The three brothers and sisters have always been close, tolerant, considerate, caring and dependent on each other.


    Jun yuan didn''t know why Yanran got involved with Xiao Yi at first. It took him many years to know that she sold herself to Xiao Yi for him.


    Jun yuan smoked on the balcony for nearly one night.


    Call Xia Yanran all the time, the cell phone is almost out of power, but the phone has been prompted to shut down.


    Jun yuan is standing on the balcony, his smoking is numb.


    As it began to dawn, he was about to return to his room, intending to go to the police station again. The corner of the eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a black car downstairs.


    The Junyuan family lives in a small community, and everyone in the neighborhood knows each other.


    Jun yuan can recognize the family and the car at a glance.


    The car is worth more than 10 million yuan, and few people in the community can afford to drive it.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw that Xia Yanran, who had been looking for him all night, came out of the car. Within seconds, Xiao Yi got out of the car.


    He watched Xia Yanran enter the unit door.


    Jun yuan sees Xiao Yi appear in Xia Yanran''s life again, and his blood seems to coagulate.


    A year ago, his wrist was injured and he was disabled. Yanran promised him that he would not contact Xiao Yi again and would live a normal life in the future.


    Just a year later, the two are entangled again?


    Didn''t come back last night because of Xiao Yi?


    Jun yuan has an indescribable anger in his heart. His elder brother is like a father. They were driven out of the Xia family when they were young. He is responsible for taking care of two younger sisters.


    He just wanted them to get on the right track.


    But Yanran and Xiao Yi, a man who has been mixing with each other on the road for ten years, are not young. If she delays, she will become an old leftover girl. It''s more difficult to find a good partner.


    Isn''t she Xiao Yi''s son of a bitch in this life?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran returned home, Jun yuan had already sorted out his emotions.


    He knows his sister. If Xiao Yi didn''t come here and pester her, she would not contradict him.


    Xia Yanran changed her slippers and saw the busy figure in the kitchen. "Brother?"


    Jun yuan looked back at Xia Yanran and smiled at her gently. "I got up late in the morning and only prepared wonton."


    "I love wonton, too. Thank you." With that, Xia Yanran bit her lip and said cautiously, "I worked overtime in the newspaper last night, but my cell phone ran out of power. When I got busy, I forgot to tell you that I worried you!"


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran for fear of his anger. He looks spoiled and smiles, "remember next time. By the way, did your newspaper colleagues work overtime together last night?"


    Xia Yanran drooped her eyes. "No, I''m alone."


    Jun yuan nodded, "take a bath and change your clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan secretly observed for two days outside the newspaper office where Xia Yanran worked.


    He didn''t see Xiao Yi at the door of the newspaper, and Yanran hasn''t contacted him recently.


    Just when Junyuan thought that he had just misread his illusion that morning, in the evening, Junyuan saw the Bentley leaving the underground garage of the newspaper office. Junyuan immediately boarded a taxi and asked the driver to follow it.


    It''s not Xiao Yi sitting on the Bentley, but long Ye. He and the driver found the taxi after a short time.


    "Brother ye, there is a taxi following him. Do you want to get rid of him?"


    LONGYE''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "do you know who the stalker is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Brother Yi, brother Mazi''s brother, what can I do without him? Just drive normally."


    Bentley stopped at the door of a fancy private club.


    Long Ye got out of the car, and soon the taxi came.


    Jun yuan paid to get off. He walked into the club.


    Jun yuan used to be a well-known doctor in Ningcheng. The manager of the club met him and said, "doctor Xia, why is Yaxing here today?"


    Jun yuan didn''t beat around the bush. "I came to find someone. Which box did Xiao Yi enter?"


    The manager of the club said in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, we can''t disclose the VIP room at will."


    Jun yuan pushes the manager of the club, and he speeds up the elevator.


    On the second floor, in the dark corridor, there were two rows of people in black.


    LONGYE and Xiaofeng, the third, were smoking in front of one of the boxes. When Junyuan came, LONGYE raised his chin. "Fengzi, do you see that woman''s brother is here?"LONGYE and Xiaofeng are both brothers who followed Xiao Yi from life to death. Xiao Yi is also their benefactor. At the beginning, they were very low in the chamber of Commerce, and they were beaten and kicked by big brothers.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, they would have been killed by a powerful elder brother beside Qin Erye.


    It''s because they almost got killed that they want to get ahead.


    They followed Xiao Yi wholeheartedly, solved Qin Erye with him, and became the second leader and the third leader of the chamber of Commerce.


    Xiao Feng used to be called without a name. Others called him XIII. Xiao Feng was named after Xiao Yi. His surname also followed Xiao Yi''s.


    "Fengzi, it''s not easy for elder brother to come to this day. He''s talking about big business in the box now. We can solve the problems for him without disturbing him. As you know, for that woman, big brother wants to quit the chamber of Commerce, but what''s the cost of quitting the chamber of Commerce? You and I know best. "


    "It''s not easy for the chamber of Commerce to have today''s brilliant position, but also to have no leader? Big brother is a man who does great things. How can he be tied up by the love between his children and his daughter? "


    Xiao Feng frowned. "Second brother, you are right. We can''t live without eldest brother!"


    Long Ye patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder and lowered his voice. "So, the only way to keep big brother in the chamber of Commerce..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Jun yuan was about to get close to the box, Xiao Feng stood out and looked at Jun yuan with cold eyes. "The club is booked by us tonight. No one can come in. If you are wise, leave as soon as possible."


    Jun yuan finally finds Xiao Yi. He naturally refuses to leave. "I want to see your boss."


    "Do you want to see our eldest brother?" LONGYE sneered, with disdain in his eyes. "Don''t rely on his sister to accompany our boss to pay taxes for a few nights, so he will treat himself as our brother-in-law. He won''t pee and take care of himself. A disabled wrist can''t take up a scalpel any more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Jun Yuan takes two younger sisters seriously. Even if Yan Ran and Xiao Yi have been pestering each other for many years, he is reluctant to say a heavy word about her. Let alone being humiliated by LONGYE now?


    He said he didn''t care about his waste. Now he really can''t take the scalpel, but he feels that he can''t belittle and slander his sister!


    Jun yuan clenched his hands into fists. His gentle and handsome face was a little ferocious. The blue tendons on his forehead sprang out. He clenched his teeth and said, "isn''t it Xiao Yi who keeps pestering my family? She stayed well in Ningcheng. What did he come to see her for? "


    LONGYE feels Junyuan''s anger, but he doesn''t care at all. He looks at Junyuan with his hands around his chest and his face contemptuous. "Brother Xiao is here to talk about big business in Ningcheng. Your sister is shameless. Once brother Xiao''s fingers are hooked, she will send them to you. At the end, she is an old woman. It''s not worth a lot of money!"


    "I''m afraid that a better family in Ningcheng will not ask her to sleep with brother Xiao for so many years."


    "Now you see that brother Xiao has status and wants to make up for it? I''ll tell you, brother Xiao doesn''t lack women. I''m talking business with him tonight. I heard that I will send him a unique beauty with fragrance! "


    "Your sister is old. In two years, she will be 30 years old. Now men like young and beautiful girls. What''s more, brother Xiao, he is handsome and courageous. What kind of woman do you want? What is your sister, worthy of our brother Xiao''s incessant struggle? "


    Junyuan''s heart and mouth fluctuated violently. He was always warm and polite, and he never took the initiative to conflict with others. He was a modest young master. But in front of LONGYE, every word annoyed him and pierced his heart!


    He is a good sister. In his eyes, he can''t change any money. But in the eyes of these people, it''s so worthless!


    What is their brother Xiao worthy of his family Yan Ran?


    Jun yuan''s anger rubbed against his chest. He could not care about the strong men in black standing on both sides of the corridor. He clenched his fist and waved hard to LONGYE''s face.


    LONGYE is surprised to get a punch from Junyuan.


    Although he didn''t practice Kung Fu, an adult man''s fist with anger was not light. The corner of LONGYE''s mouth was smashed and his skin was broken. He spat blood on the ground and ordered people to hold Junyuan down.


    "Fengzi, the second brother will leave it to you." LONGYE patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder and squinted his eyes, which was gloomy and meaningful. "Brother Xiao is the person you admire most. Without him, we would not have the status today. If brother Xiao continues to get dizzy and pester his sister, what will happen to him? You know better than me. For brother Xiao, you can never be merciful. "


    Xiao Feng thinks that Xiao Yi will take them with him to get rid of all difficulties and find a way out. He, LONGYE and eldest brother became sworn brothers. The three said they would fight for the next mountain and river.


    In Xiao Feng''s mind, eldest brother is their leader. He is going to do a great job. Can he be trapped by the love of his children?


    Xiao Feng''s whole blood was shouting. He ordered people to drag Jun yuan out.


    "Go back and try to persuade your sister to stop pestering brother Xiao!" To Jun yuan, Xiao Feng saved a trace of kindness and didn''t give him a cruel hand.


    Jun yuan has been mad at these rude men. He thinks that his sister has been trapped by Xiao Yi''s bastard for many years. He thinks that his right hand is disabled and he can no longer take up the scalpel. He thinks that their family may encounter more risks in the future. He is angry all over.


    He broke away from the two men in black who were holding him down, and Jun yuan kicked Xiao Feng angrily.


    Xiao Feng dodged.


    But Jun yuan refuses to give up. Xiao Feng frowns, grabs Jun yuan''s arm and pushes him hard. "I can''t help it. Since you want to die, OK, I''ll make it up to you."


    Xiao Feng cold face, under the command, "give me a hard hit!"


    The club was packed tonight. Xiao Feng''s people were fighting outside the club again. The manager of the club kept his eyes open and closed. He could not see it.


    The people in the road can''t be provoked by them.


    His hands instinctively held his head and crouched on the ground.


    Until it stops moving.


    Jun yuan never begged for mercy or shouted.


    Xiao Feng let his men stop.


    Xiao Feng saw that Junyuan''s eyelashes were still fanning. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, stop. Call an ambulance for him."


    Xiao Feng takes people into the club.


    After Xiao Feng took people in, a figure hidden in the dark corner came over. He turned Jun yuan over, then raised his feet to his lower abdomen and stepped on him severely.


    Jun yuan, who has not uttered a painful cry, now has uncontrollable meridians contracture and a hoarse and painful hoarseness in his throat.


    "This is going to be a waste." The man who stepped on him gave an unidentified smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box with dim and luxurious lights.


    The smell of alcohol and tobacco permeates the surrounding space.


    On the leather sofa, there are two men. On the left side is Xiao Yi, who is tall and straight. On the other side is the library, which is rough and full of banditry.Curie is interested in this market and wants to develop.


    "Mr. Xiao, I can promise not to develop in these two places, but I hope you can accommodate me and let my goods pass through your wharf. If it can be done, how about our three or seven points account?"


    Xiao Yi leaned on the sofa with his tall body. He folded his legs and played the ash carelessly


    Kuri''s Falcon like eyes suddenly turned into a bloodthirsty cold light.


    In the face of the coldness emanating from the library, Xiao Yi has no waves on his face. He spits out a little smoke. Under the mist, his outline is clear and profound, his jaw is slightly raised, and there is a faint sense of oppression and being in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Kuri looks at Xiao Yi quietly.


    He was nearly twenty years younger than him, but the momentum that loomed over him was no less than that of him.


    Curie couldn''t help but think of four words in his mind: the afterlife is awesome.


    "Well, don''t allow me. I invite you to come here tonight to relax my mood. Cooperation can''t be benevolent and righteous."


    Xiao Yi is also ready to accept. He plays the tip of his finger and asks the waiter to fill them with wine. I offered a toast to Curie.


    When he finished, he laughed and said, "Lord Xiao, I have found a treasure recently. I can guarantee that the world is unique."


    Don''t wait for Xiao Yi to say anything. KULI clapped his hands.


    A sandalwood door to the box was opened.


    There was a faint and strange smell in the air before he was seen.


    is fresh and natural. It''s not like artificial perfume. It''s spontaneous.


    Women don''t show up directly, but gradually enter the box with the music.


    Xiao Yi hears the fragrance, holds the slender finger of the wine glass, tightens it slightly, and her long and thin eyes sink down, but then they return to normal.


    The box was filled with melodious Turkish music. A woman with white and blue eyes, flame pattern on her forehead, blue and bright powder on her eyelids, slowly enters Xiao Yi''s sight by twisting her slender waist.


    A woman is wearing a veil and a thin red one. Her twisting speed seems to be very slow, but it is full of rhythm.


    The bells on the wrists and ankles make a crisp sound.


    Kuri secretly looks at Xiao Yi''s face. Xiao Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his long fingers are shaking the red liquid in the crystal cup, and his lips are hooked with an invisible arc.


    This beauty, born with fragrance, is the treasure he found with difficulty. In order to let Xiao Yi relax, he takes it out and gives it to her.


    How does he look like this?


    Are you fascinated or not?


    "Xiao Ye, this is my intention. She is the treasure I found. I know that Xiao Ye has a habit of cleanliness, and she is clean."


    Curie winked at the woman, then got up and left the box first.


    Xiao Yi has a refreshing fragrance on the tip of her nose. The woman pulled open her veil, and a small face that was astonishing was reflected in front of him.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Rare beauty in the world.


    Xiao Yi hooks her thin lips and hugs her. Suddenly, she flips.


    The woman gave a light shout and looked at Xiao Yi''s manly face. He was not as rough as Kuri, and even clear between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The woman''s lips open gently, exhale like orchid, "Lord Xiao......"


    "Oh." Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed, like a smile.


    The woman''s eyelashes blinked, gently biting her lips. "You are so bad, Mr. Xiao."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was slandered.


    The woman''s hands, ready to hold Xiao Yi''s neck, froze in the air.


    It was not something else but a dagger that reached her waist.


    Xiao Yi gets up from the woman. He uses a dagger to draw her eyebrow. "You have medicine hidden in your incense. How can I not know what''s your idea? He doesn''t see who I am?"


    The woman was stunned, but she quickly responded. She sat up from the sofa, raised her slender hands, and tried to untie the gauze on her body. "You can''t smell my fragrance without reaction."


    Xiao Yi sneers twice, "I don''t want a woman, even if the immortals come down to earth, they can''t interest me! Go back and tell Kuri to let him accept that idea. I will not cooperate with him! "


    Looking at Xiao Yi who came out of the door, the woman clearly saw that his walking pace was a little empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran comes home from work and receives a text message from Jun yuan. He has something to do in the evening. Let her not wait for him to have dinner.


    Xia Yanran had dinner alone, went to work in the study for a while, took a bath, lay down on the bed and looked at her mobile phone.


    Xiao Yi hasn''t contacted her in private since she came back from the old couple''s home that morning.


    He went to the newspaper every day, but he left before long. It seems to be very busy.


    Xia Yanran didn''t know what he said could be changed in a month, but she had some expectations.


    After all, it''s impossible to do it completely even if you want to let go of the feelings you''ve been pestering for so many years.


    After reading the mobile phone for a while, Xia Yanran put it down, turned over and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Yanran wakes up from her dream.


    Somehow, I dreamed about her birthday again.


    In order to protect her, Jun yuan received two stabs and was covered with blood.


    I can''t sleep after waking up.


    Xia Yanran takes a look at Jun yuan''s room. Seeing that he hasn''t come back, Xia Yanran calls him again.


    The phone doesn''t work.


    Xia Yanran realized that she didn''t come back that night, and the feeling of Jun yuan when the phone couldn''t be reached.But Jun yuan has always been steady, and nothing should happen!


    Xia Yanran went to the balcony with a cup of boiling water. She looked at the community. Did not see Jun yuan, but saw a familiar black car.


    Xiao Yi?


    How does his car stop here in the evening?


    Xia Yanran thought she was wrong. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The car was still there.


    Xia Yanran holds the cup with her hands slightly tightened.


    I don''t know what he came downstairs to do in the evening?


    Just as she was puzzled, the doorbell rang.


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly jumped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    If Jun yuan comes back, he has the key.


    Then, Xiao Yi is the only one who rings the doorbell.


    Is he crazy?


    It''s said that those who don''t appear in front of her family in a month will calm her down and think about it!


    If Jun yuan is at home now and sees him, he will probably take the broom and blow him out!


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to pay attention.


    But the doorbell kept ringing.


    Xia Yanran had to put down her water glass and walk from the balcony to the porch.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked into the cat''s eyes.


    As she expected, the man stood at the door, slightly drooping his eyebrows and eyes. She could not see his eyes clearly. She could only see his jaw tightened tightly, with a fierce momentum.


    He looks like he''s a little upset.


    In the middle of the night, she was upset when she rang the doorbell!


    Xia Yanran was about to take back his sight. The man with the eyebrows down seemed to notice. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the cat''s eyes.


    Xia Yanran''s legs were frightened.


    After the reaction, she scolded herself in her heart, which was stupid enough - forced, he was outside, how could he see himself?


    He did not take his eyes back. His long and thin eyes were bloodshot. He looked at her in the door like he could see through her in the door.


    I don''t know if it''s Xia Yanran''s illusion. His eyes are a little dark and frightening.


    Xia Yanran turned around and leaned against the door frame. She pressed her little hand to her mouth, where she was jumping fast.


    Bang bang bang.


    The man outside no longer rang the doorbell. He patted the doorframe. "Xia Yanran, I know you are behind the door."


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s voice shouted out, the opposite door opened first.


    The neighbor was woken up. When he saw Xiao Yi, he didn''t see his face in the dim light. He only saw his tall back, which was not like that of Jun yuan. He felt oppressive. He was full of justice. He thought that Xia Yan was disturbed by the local ruffian in the middle of the night. He took the broom out of his home and said, "where are you from? Yan Ran is not at home tonight, you run to ring her doorbell? See if I don''t kill you


    Seeing that Grandpa''s broom is about to fall on Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran quickly opens the door, "Grandpa Li, don''t fight, he''s not a bad thing."


    Finish saying, summer Yan Ran ear root son cannot help but some pan. Where is he not bad? Running to find her in the middle of the night, I must want to play rogue again!


    I saw Xia Yanran come out, and he was shocked for a moment? He''s not a bad guy? I think he rang the doorbell for a long time. I thought... "


    Xia Yanran said awkwardly, "he''s my boss."


    The man who slightly droops his eyes, looks at Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran ignores him. She goes up to him and holds the broom. "Grandpa Li, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please go back to have a rest. I promise it won''t happen next time!"


    After my uncle went home, Xia Yanran quickly returned to his home. He wanted to close the door, but it couldn''t be closed. The man propped his hand on the door frame, looking like he couldn''t stop pushing the door open.


    Xia Yanran knew that her strength could not defeat him. She was too lazy to fight with him. She abandoned the gate and ran towards the door.


    With a bang, she closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    Xiao Yi walks over and looks at the closed bedroom door. She has a dry corner and a low smile.


    Xia Yanran leaned against the door frame, listening to the movements outside.


    For a while, I didn''t hear a man''s voice.


    He left wisely?


    Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly heard the sound of the doorknob being twisted.


    Within seconds, the locked door was pushed open by the man.


    Seeing that he was holding a thin wire in his hand, Xia Yanran was so angry that she said, "Xiao Yi, you are worthy of being born as a bandit!"


    Xiao Yi throws away the wire and approaches Xia Yanran step by step.


    Xia Yanran felt the aggressive breath on his body. She felt flustered and kept retreating.


    "What are you doing when you come to me in the middle of the night? Fortunately, my brother is not at home today. If he is at home, he must... "


    "Xia Yanran," he said in a hoarse, dangerous voice, "I have Chinese medicine."


    Xia Yanran, "??"


    After a while, she came back and opened her eyes slightly. "Aren''t you very powerful now? Who dares to give you medicine? Is he not looking for death? "


    Xiao Yi purses her eyes and looks at her quietly, without speaking. Naturally, he could not tell her that he knew that there was medicine in the fragrance, but also deliberately.


    The tall body kept approaching her.


    Xia Yanran realized that he could not hear what she said.


    But is that the way to compromise?


    No!


    She can''t do that anymore!


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to. She turned and ran to the bathroom.


    But just ran to the door, was stopped from behind. With one hand alone, he picked her up directly.Xia Yanran kept breaking his hands, but he was as powerful as a cow, so savage that she could not break them.


    "Xiao Yi, you don''t count, do you? Two or three days after a month, you''re going to have to go back, aren''t you? "


    The man threw her directly on the couch.


    Xia Yanran wanted to get up, but soon the black shadow came down.


    Breathing, suddenly smelled a very good smell of incense.


    She is a woman, who can smell that smell at once.


    The fragrance of women.


    seems to be a little different from the smell of artificial perfume. The fragrance on his body is very light, very peculiar and very pleasant to smell.


    Without close contact, he could not have such a fragrance.


    Xia Yanran''s mind is blank for a moment, and the cavity is like cold water pouring over, which makes her whole body cool.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    "you have a woman''s perfume, do you have other women?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman under him. His eyes are bright. "Yes."


    Xia Yanran''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She put her hands on his broad shoulders and scratched his texture. "You bastard, you''re going to get out of here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Xia Yanran listened to his bad words and was ashamed and angry.


    But it''s more painful.


    Xiao Yi, no matter he is down in the dumps or successful, will never be short of women.


    Even against the second Lord Qin, there is another Qin Peipei.


    What is she?


    Summer Yan Ran thinks more and more angry, chest cold to bone, is full of anger.


    She was like an angry little beast, staring at him with no sign of weakness.


    In the middle of the sound, his gloomy face softened a little, and his fingers stroked a wisp of hair that fell on her cheek. "In the evening, he talked to people about things. He said that he would send me a treasure, an exotic woman, with her own fragrance."


    When Xia Yanran heard him say that, she felt even worse.


    It has its own fragrance, which is not common for ordinary people.


    No wonder she felt that the fragrance on his body was different from that of ordinary people. She sneered, "you see how good you are when you become the boss. The woman with fragrance must look like a fairy. Why don''t you stay with her and run here for what?"


    Xiao Yi''s fingers fell to Xia Yanran''s small jaw. "I only recognize you, Yanran."


    Xia Yanran responded to what he was referring to. His eyelashes were trembling. "Don''t talk too much. If you respect me, don''t touch me no matter what happens this month."


    Xiao Yi squints her eyes. "Really


    Looking at his dark red eyes, Xia Yanran said, "No."


    Xiao Yi is not as strong as before. Getting up from her, he quickly steps into the bathroom.


    Before long, Xia Yanran heard the sound of the water.


    Xia Yanran will be torn by him disorderly clothes tidy up, she will cover herself into the quilt.


    In fact, she knew that with his appearance and status, there must be many people who want to flatter him and send him women.


    She also knew that if he touched other women, he would not come to her.


    But women are careful eyes, their own men, even if others accidentally encounter, also mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t even take off her clothes. She just stands under the shower.


    ¡­¡­


    He has been in for nearly half an hour.


    There has been no shower in it for a long time.


    Xia Yanran was so noisy that his sleepless brain became more awake.


    He didn''t take a bath or come out, so he didn''t faint, did he?


    Xia Yanran got out of bed in shoes and stood at the door of the bathroom and shouted, "Xiao Yi, have you finished the bathroom? When you have finished, go to sleep on the sofa."


    There was no sound in it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran saw that there was no movement in the bathroom, and she didn''t know how. She put her finger on the doorknob of the bathroom and pushed it gently.


    The door opened.


    But she quickly closed it again.


    Xia Yanran closes the door, hears the man''s footsteps, realizes the danger, she froze for a moment, then quickly runs toward the bedroom door.


    Just opened the door a seam, bang, was closed again.


    Xia Yanran''s body was pulled around. For the deep eyes of the man, Xia Yanran seems to be frozen, unable to move.


    The blue tendons on his forehead were springing up, the thin and clear lines with a strong arc. A drop of sweat passed through his face and fell down his jaw.


    Summer Yan Ran hangs in the body side''s hands, unconsciously curled up.


    "I actually..."


    "Yan Ran, do you still like me?"


    Xia Yanran, "I''ve never liked you."


    He raised his lips to show his white teeth and gave a bad laugh.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to be with him or not.


    For a month, she wanted to see what he could do for her.


    But after all, their feelings were there, and their hearts softened when they thought of the sweetness he had given her.


    Sometimes, women are so emotional.


    He said in a hoarse voice to the extreme, "Yan Ran, I haven''t touched any other women since you broke up. It''s always you. Keep being my woman, eh? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran in her arms with a quilt.


    He lowered his head and pecked at her bright red lips, then looked at her with deep eyes.


    He is a bad person, but when he focuses on a person, his eyes will be dark and deep, and the thick color can make people feel hearty.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and slowly let go of the quilt she was tightly rolling.


    Xiao Yi drinks a lot of wine with KULI in the evening. After all, she is tired. After lying in the quilt, she hugs her and falls asleep.


    He was a fool since he was a child. He didn''t know how many times his life hung in the line. He didn''t even dare to sleep too deep. But by her side, he could take off his guard.


    He has no relatives, and he doesn''t know who his parents are. He is a lonely person. Only here in Xia Yanran can he feel a little warmth.


    He held her in his arms as if she were the bend of his harbor.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man holding her. His long eyelashes fall on his beautiful face, like two small fans.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know why. I always feel insecure.


    In fact, she was afraid that he could not give her a peaceful and stable life.


    Xia Yanran gently opened his hand on her waist, and she got out of bed.


    In order not to disturb him, she took a bath in the bathroom in the living room.


    Wearing a housecoat, she took her cell phone and sat in the living room.


    It''s almost five o''clock.


    Jun yuan should not come back tonight, right?


    He usually works and sleeps regularly. Except when he was a doctor, he had to work late. Usually, he would be at home. He doesn''t have any night life, spare time, except to take care of her and her sister, is to study medical books.


    Xia Yanran thought that she had promised him that she would not communicate with Xiao Yi again, but she slept with Xiao Yi again tonight, and she felt a sense of guilt and remorse in her heart.


    Family affection and love are often difficult problems to choose.


    Xia Yanran leaned on the sofa and squinted for a while.


    After daybreak, Xia Yanran gets up to wash and then goes to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Xiao Yi had a lot of wine last night. Her stomach was not good. Xia Yanran praised some light porridge.


    Is busy, suddenly slender waist, a pair of long powerful arms.


    Then, the back was pressed by the man''s strong chest.


    Xia Yanran felt that he was undressed. When she looked back, her eyelashes suddenly quivered.


    He should have just had a bath, his hair is still wet, his upper body is bare, and a bath towel is tied around his thin waist.


    Xia Yanran glared at him, "you fasten, it is me that wipes hair to use."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll give you ten or eight tomorrow."


    Summer Yan Ran speechless, turn around, concentrate on breakfast.


    "Last night was the exception. Next time I don''t care about you. Besides, don''t do anything to me. It''s only three days in a month. "


    Xiao Yi grabs Xia Yanran and reaches for her arm, grabs her hand and kisses her delicate fingers. Xia Yanran wants to withdraw her hand, but the man pulls her hard and pulls her into his arms.


    Xia Yanran put her hands on the Liuli platform. "Xiao Yi, do you hear me?"


    "I gave you an exception last night. Don''t push your luck."


    "Go away."


    The man looked down at her eyes, "kiss."


    She raised her hand to his lips. "Are you bored?"


    "I''m going back to Hong Kong today. I can''t come until two days later. Yan Ran, let me kiss again, eh?"


    He had a hoarse voice with which he had just got up.


    There was a sound of unlocking outside the apartment. The two didn''t notice the movement outside.


    Until a "ah" rings.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, he opened his mouth and looked inside.


    Xia Yanran opened her eyes and looked at the kitchen door through the man''s shoulder.


    "Sister Jia Yi?"


    Shen Jiayi takes a look at the kitchen and takes back her sight. She never thought that she would kiss a man with only a bath towel in the kitchen.


    Besides, they must have been together last night.


    Shen Jiayi was angry but didn''t show it on her face.


    Xia Yanran ran out of the kitchen quickly. She took Shen Jiayi to Jun yuan''s room.


    The pretty face was very hot. In Shen Jiayi''s eyes, Xia Yanran quickly found a suit that Jun yuan didn''t wear and took it out.


    After Xiao Yi is replaced, Xia Yanran directly pushes him out of the gate.


    "That''s my sister-in-law. She''s here. I think my brother will come back later. Hurry up! "


    Xiao Yi wants to say something, but after seeing Xia Yanran''s slightly flustered eyes, he nods, "don''t go to the newspaper office today. Have a good rest at home."


    Xia Yanran closes the door.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Yanran goes to the door of Jun yuan''s room.


    When she went in, Shen Jiayi was packing.Seeing that she took Jun yuan''s laundry and put it in the trunk, Xia Yanran was surprised. "Jiayi sister, where is my brother going? How can I get you to pack? "


    Shen Jiayi thinks of Jun yuan in the hospital.


    Last night, when she was informed to arrive at the hospital, he was covered in blood and his face was beaten beyond recognition. She followed the cart to the operating room, and the bed sheets were dyed red.


    At that time, he was not in a coma, with a trace of consciousness. He took her and opened her mouth painfully and weakly, "don''t tell my sister about them, I don''t want them to worry..."


    He was pushed into the operating room and her hands were stained with his blood.


    She stood alone outside the operating room, heart, tight, but uncomfortable.


    She had known him for several years. She was in a good family. When he was a doctor, she was his patient. She fell in love with him at first sight.


    He is the youngest and most patient doctor she has ever met.


    He was very white, and there was a shallow pear vortex on his right cheek when he laughed.


    His hands are long, his nails are short and neat.


    Clean temperament, fresh breath, mixed with a light smell of disinfectant water.


    And lying on the cart is totally different, all covered in blood, just like two extremes.


    Shen Jiayi has never liked a person so much. She actively pursues him.


    My family didn''t have no objection, but when they learned that he had great medical skills and had a good future, they followed her.


    But he is extremely hard to catch up with -


    originally thought that he was gentle in character, it was not difficult to catch up with him, but only when you really act, can you know how hard it is.


    She chased him for years.


    Until he lost his right hand and couldn''t hold the scalpel. She stayed with him for a while before he let go.


    After a long time, she found that he was only gentle in appearance, but in fact, he was indifferent.


    He is only good to his sister and patients.


    It can''t be said that he is not good to her, but in front of her, what he does is clear-cut, too calm.


    Her best friend reminded her that a man who doesn''t love a woman will be too calm.


    They have been together for more than half a year. He has never kissed her. He is the one she took the initiative to hold hands with.


    She doesn''t care about that. After all, he''s a slow guy.


    What she couldn''t bear most was his love for her two sisters.


    He makes breakfast with his sisters every day, and dinner with them when he returns from work.


    Take them on a trip when you have time on weekends. Although you take her with you, who doesn''t want to live in a two person world when you are in love?


    It''s windy and rainy. His sisters come to his mind first.


    It''s not easy to have a date. As long as my sister has a phone call, he will leave her.


    He told her that two younger sisters were not loved by their parents when they were young, and those who were brothers should love them more.


    But is it not enough for him to ache like this?


    What he thought of was not to let his sisters worry about such a serious injury.


    Shen Jiayi feels sad and cold.


    No matter how much she loves him, he will not really put her in his heart!


    What he loves and loves, from beginning to end, are his two sisters.


    Xia Yanran looks at Shen Jiayi, who is packing while tears are falling. Her heart suddenly tightens and a bad premonition spreads from her body.


    "Sister Jiayi, what''s the matter?" Xia Yanran''s face changed. She held Shen Jiayi''s arm. "Is it my brother What happened to him? "


    Shen Jiayi raised the back of his hand, wiped his tears, and said with a slight trembling of his lips, "your brother was in hospital. Last night, he was seriously injured. There were many fractures on his body, and there was blood in his internal organs, his head was injured, his arm blood vessels were broken, and there was a lot of blood. Although rescued, the body is still weak and there is no life danger, but the situation is not optimistic. If the wound is infected, the consequences will be quite serious This is some of the injuries I have learned. I don''t know if there are any other injuries yet. He has not spoken since he woke up in the morning. "


    Xia Yanran''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her small hand holding Shen Jiayi''s arm suddenly tightened. Her heart mentioned her throat and eyes, and her lips stammered, "how could My brother sent me a message last night, how could he be so seriously injured... "


    Shen Jiayi leaves Xia Yanran''s hand and continues to pack. Her face becomes colder. "Your brother didn''t let me tell you, but Yanran, your brother''s life was in the air last night, but you and the man Don''t you think you''re overreacting? Your brother regards you and Xia Tang as treasure. How about you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This chapter has 3000 words ~ because in the morning, there are only 1000 words in the next chapter. Today, 6000 words are more complete. Babies with recommended tickets should vote for it ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Hearing Shen Jiayi''s words, Xia Yanran''s hands hanging on her side suddenly tightened, and her knuckles were too hard and white as if they were about to break.


    The throat seems to be choked and suffocated by an invisible hand.


    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s line of sight, it becomes blurred.


    Heart rate, has been accelerating, as if to jump out of the throat.


    She closed her eyes, tears ran down her face, and her lips began to tremble, "Jiayi sister, you are right, I am too much..."


    Her brother is in hospital, her life is in the air, but she and Xiao Yi


    She''s more than excessive. She''s damned!


    Her love, hurt brother, he had already told her, don''t and can''t give her a stable future of men together.


    She didn''t listen.


    As soon as Xiao Yi appears, she gets upset.


    It''s her damn!


    Shen Jiayi looks at Xia Yanran''s tears. She sighs and eases her face slightly. She knew that Xia Yanran was not to blame for Junyuan''s hospitalization last night.


    Jun yuan won''t let her tell them, neither do the sisters.


    "Yan Ran, don''t cry. Your brother is seriously injured, but fortunately, he has no life danger."


    Xia Yanran wiped the tears on her face, helped Shen Jiayi pack Jun yuan''s clothes and pants, went to the kitchen to make breakfast, put it in the incubator and rushed to the hospital with Shen Jiayi.


    The place where Jun yuan was hospitalized was the city hospital where he had worked before. In the past, Jun yuan was the best surgeon here. He had good medical skills and good temper. Many people came to see him from all over the country.


    He had a great future.


    Xia Yanran thinks it''s all because of her. She feels more miserable and blames herself.


    Getting off the bus, she can''t wait to rush to Jun yuan''s ward.


    The door of the ward was not closed tightly. Xia Yanran was just about to open it, but she heard the doctor who was talking with Jun yuan in it say a sentence, " Jun yuan, you can recover from other injuries, but only... "


    Hearing the dignified voice of the doctor, Xia Yanran didn''t go in immediately.


    Her little hand on the doorknob came back. Her eyes are fuzzy and she looks at the ward. The doctor in white coat blocks Jun yuan. She can''t see what he looks like at the moment.


    "I know. Tell me the truth!"


    "The most important part of a man''s surname has been hit hard. You may not lift it in your life. You need to be prepared."


    Jun yuan closed his eyes. He was lying on the bed, unable to move. Every bone, including there, is painful and uncomfortable at this moment.


    The doctor is a former colleague of Jun yuan. It''s not a pity to see him look like this. "Jun yuan, how could you be beaten like this? Who is so cruel to you? "


    When Xia Yanran heard the doctor''s words, her mind was blank.


    The color of his face faded and he trembled, as if he had fallen into a dark abyss.


    Shen Jiayi, standing behind Xia Yanran, also heard the conversation inside. What did the doctor just say? Will Junyuan become a useless man in the future?


    How could this happen?


    The bag in Shen Jiayi''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, her legs felt soft. She supported the wall, and her eyes were filled with panic and despair.


    Hearing the noise, the doctor took a look at the door.


    Finding Xia Yanran and Shen Jiayi, he said to Jun yuan, who was lying in the hospital bed and couldn''t move, "your family is here."


    Hearing the fatal blow, Jun yuan could not see any emotion, but his eyes were a little red.


    This is an endless despair for any man.


    Junyuan is no exception.


    He nodded. "Let them in!"


    When the doctor came to the door of the ward, he saw two women with the same pale complexion, who seemed to have been hit hard. He said, "Jun yuan let you in."


    Xia Yanran was still buzzing in her mind. For a long time, she started to walk towards Jun yuan with her lead filled legs.


    Her eyes were red to the point of tears.


    Shen Jiayi follows Xia Yanran.


    Jun yuan raised his eyes, saw Xia Yanran and Shen Jiayi''s pale face, red eyes, knew that they heard the doctor''s words, and both of them were in a state of collapse.


    Compared with the two of them, his face didn''t see anything unusual. His bloodless lips moved and his eyes fell on Xia Yanran. "Yanran, you go out first. I have something to say to Jiayi."


    Jun yuan is still very weak. If you say a word, you have to cough.


    Xia Yanran looks at Pang Qingzhong on the hospital bed. She can''t see the original face of Jun yuan. Her heart is aching.


    She nodded with blood in her eyes and withdrew from the ward.


    When there are only Junyuan and shenjiayi left in the ward, Junyuan''s vision falls to shenjiayi wearing a beautiful bracelet, and then he moves away lightly, "Jiayi, Doctor Li''s words, do you hear?"


    Shen Jiayi nodded in tears.


    Jun yuan''s injured lip slightly pulled, with a vague emotion, "you are with me, there will be no happiness in the future, Jiayi, choose someone who can give you happiness!"Seeing this kind of time, even if the heart is bleeding, Jun yuan, who can speak these words to her in a warm voice, suddenly Shen Jiayi''s mood broke out uncontrollably, "do you already know?"


    Jun yuan doesn''t speak.


    Shen Jiayi is most bothered by Junyuan''s appearance. No matter what she says, he will only be silent.


    She raised her hand and wiped her tears. "You knew that on my birthday, you wanted to dedicate yourself to you. You refused. I went out to get drunk. Then I had a good night with other men, didn''t you?"


    Jun yuan''s lips are tight.


    "You know I made a mistake, but you don''t say a word to me. Jun yuan, do you think you are great? Extraordinary? Or, because you don''t love me at all, it doesn''t matter! "


    Jun yuan looks at the tearful Shen Jiayi, and his lips move. "I went to see you after rejecting you that night. You are not in the hotel. I look around. I saw you squatting on the ground and crying loudly at the door of the bar in the middle of the night. Elder martial brother squatted beside you to comfort him. You slapped him


    "Jiayi, I know you didn''t mean it, and you are suffering."


    Shen Jiayi shakes her body. She laughs and tears, "your elder martial brother used to be the same doctor as you. He is not handsome and good at medicine, but now he is the chief of surgery. He told me when I liked you. In fact, I am not as good as you think. I can''t get warmth from you. I often talk to your elder martial brother. That night, although I was I drink too much, but I also know that it''s your elder martial brother. When he forcibly occupies it, I even have a little revenge - feeling, Xia Junyuan, you know that I betrayed you, why don''t you beat me and scold me? You can break up first, but you don''t say that you''ve been waiting for me to do so. Do you want to keep my dignity? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "You always think about others, but do you think about yourself?"


    "Your heart is bleeding, too!"


    "Xia Junyuan, are you living for others in your life? You do everything you can to your family, your loved ones and your patients, but what about you? "


    Shen Jiayi lies down beside the hospital bed, her eyes are blurred by tears, and she can''t see him clearly. "The other two days, I have received the bracelet from your brother. I was going to find a suitable opportunity to break up with you. It''s not that you can''t take the scalpel anymore, it''s not that you can''t do it in the future, it''s that I don''t deserve you anymore. "


    "Xia Junyuan, you are so kind. To me, like the stars in the sky, you can light up everyone, but I can''t take you for myself."


    "We will be friends later. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make it worse at this time."


    Jun yuan looks at Shen Jiayi, who can''t cry, and says, "I''ll have a good time with you later."


    Shen Jiayi lowered her eyes and looked up to Jun yuan again after a long time. Her voice was hoarse and asked, "have you never loved me?"


    Jun yuan slightly pursed his lower lip, "Jiayi, there is no need to pursue these."


    Shen Jiayi gave a sneer with her lashes shaking. It is said that Dr. Xia is the doctor with the best temper and will be very happy with him. But who knows how cold-blooded his heart is? He can treat you well, but he is so stingy that he can''t give you any love.


    Shen Jiayi doesn''t know who can capture his heart in the future? If you can be loved by him, that woman will be very happy!


    If she could feel his love in this relationship, she would not betray him.


    But he didn''t love her.


    What''s wrong if you don''t love someone?


    He just hasn''t met the woman who makes him heartache!


    Shen Jiayi wiped away her tears and stood up. "I hope you can recover soon. Now the medical technology is advanced. Even if the fatal place is injured, it is not 100% incurable."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Jiayi left, Xia Yanran went into the ward.


    The light fell on Jun yuan''s face, and his expression seemed obscure and lonely.


    Summer Yan Ran even breathed tight, she moves to the bedside very heavy step by step.


    Jun yuan is so badly hurt. Except for Xiao Yi''s side or his enemy''s family, she really can''t think of anyone who can give such a vicious hand!


    Xia Yanran called Xiao Yi outside, but he turned off the phone. When he left in the morning, he said he was going to Hong Kong, maybe on the plane.


    Xia Yanran clenched her lips. She didn''t even have the courage to cry. She was like a sinner who had committed a terrible crime and was waiting for trial.


    Jun yuan felt someone come in, he collected the deep emotion in his eyes, and slowly turned to look at Xia Yanran beside the sick bed.


    Brother and sister look at each other in the eyes. Xia Yanran''s legs are soft. She lies down beside the hospital bed and her lips are shaking. "Brother, are you hurt like this? Is it related to Xiao Yi?"


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran''s eyes red as if they are going to bleed. He closes his eyes and slowly opens his mouth. "I was angry to see him send you back that morning. I know you won''t go to pester him. I want to talk to him."


    "I stayed at the door of the newspaper office for two days. Last night, I saw his car come out and follow him all the way to the club."


    "He was in the box, and I didn''t see his people. It''s the hands of two of his men. He should not know. "


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran, whose eyelashes are trembling badly. He sighs a little. "Yanran, I said that we should take good care of you and Tang Tang. My brother doesn''t want to destroy your relationship with Xiao Yi. I once convinced myself to pursue happiness. "


    "But Xiao Yi''s background is too complex. When you are with him, there are many dangers. It''s not safe. Brother will be worried, will be afraid. If one day my family was hurt, how could my brother afford to be a dead parent? "


    "When you sold yourself to Xiao Yi for his brother, it was the hurt and pain in his heart all his life. It''s useless for a brother to make his sister suffer such a crime. In this life, even if the elder brother lost his life for you, the elder brother has no regrets. "


    "Yan Ran, my brother''s original intention is just to hope you and Tang Tang are safe and happy. If Xiao Yi is just an ordinary person, even if he has no money or power, my brother will not object. Do you understand?"


    Xia Yanran holds Jun Yuan ''. Brother is the best brother in the world. You didn''t apologize to me. I am sorry to you. I hurt you once, and I hurt you again. "


    Xia Yanran raised her head, her eyelashes were thin and trembling with tears. For her love, her brother became scarred and different.


    When they were children, they were expelled from the summer home. Her brother took her and Tang Tang with him alone. He went to school while taking on countless duties. He only slept two or three hours every night and never gave up buying a new dress for himself. His school uniform was washed white and he was still wearing it. He was reluctant to eat delicious food and gave it all to her and her sister.He looks good-looking, is the school grass in the school, likes his girl to be innumerable, but he never pays attention to any girl, his whole mind is in studies and two younger sisters.


    His mother died of illness. At that time, no doctor could save her. His dream from childhood was to become a top doctor. It can overcome medical difficulties, save lives, and save more lives.


    But because of her love, his life, all regret!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran sold her shares and resigned as editor in chief.


    For several days, she took care of Jun yuan in the hospital.


    In front of her, although Jun yuan is in a normal mood, sometimes in the middle of the night, Xia Yanran looks at him quietly. He hasn''t slept yet, and his eyes are staring out of the window.


    What does he bear in his heart, Xia Yanran is very clear.


    Xiao Yi called her several times, but Xia Yanran didn''t answer. She didn''t reply to the message he sent.


    If a love, in exchange for a lifetime of damage to her brother, she would rather not have loved.


    That evening, Xia Yanran went back to the apartment to get something. Just after arriving at the door of the unit, a dazzling light of the light of the lamp shone on her.


    Xia Yanran raises her hand to block the light. Instead of turning out the lights, the car came towards her at a gallop.


    She stopped a few centimeters away.


    Xia Yanran was stunned for a moment, then saw the door was opened, and a tall figure came down from the car.


    With a kind of strong dark momentum.


    Looking at Xiao Yi who strides towards her, Xia Yanran''s eyes shrink.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Xiao Yi strides to Xia Yanran.


    He frowned and looked at her. "You haven''t been to the newspaper office for a few days, and your shares are sold?"


    Xia Yanran looked at his beautiful outline, and she suddenly raised her hand and stroked it. She depicts his carved and profound face little by little, and his features are exquisite and three-dimensional, just like the master sketched them out one by one.


    She used to be really fascinated by this face.


    She described the outline and features of his face, looked at his eyes, as if she knew him, as if she had never known him.


    She knew that if he knew it, he would not have his brother beaten like that.


    But what can I do without knowing?


    In the end, her love with his brother has been indelible.


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran''s small hand on his face, but when she touches her, she pulls it away.


    His touch made her as if she had been infected with some plague.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes, and a faint arc appeared on her lips. "I sold shares and resigned." She took out a bank card from her bag. "This is the money for selling shares. You gave it to me from that newspaper before. Now I don''t want it, and the money should be returned to you."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s deathly gray expression. She looks down. He can''t see her eyes, but he can feel that she wants to draw a line with him.


    Attitude, unprecedented resolute.


    Xiao Yi''s heart clenched hard. He held Xia Yanran''s shoulder with a long, strong hand. He pressed her against the wall and looked down at her. "I''ll sell it when I sell it. It''s better if I don''t go to work. I''ll raise you later."


    Summer Yan Ran lashes trembled.


    When Xiao Yi sees her, she doesn''t talk, and her lips are tight. She is more serious than ever. There was a flash of panic in his heart. He raised her jaw and kissed her.


    Xia Yanran does not open her face.


    He paused. Eyes look at her dark, stretch out a hand to clasp her small face, and lift her chin forcibly.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were cold. She reached out and pushed him away. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, let want to put her in the arms of the man suddenly stunned.


    Xia Yanran raised her eyes and looked at the man for a moment.


    She said weakly, "Xiao Yi, let''s stop! In less than a month, I can give you an answer now. We can''t be together, we can''t be together in this life! "


    His face was scammed with pain by her. He didn''t care at all. He put the tip of his tongue against the lower cheek. He didn''t speak a word. He stepped forward and pushed her to the wall again.


    She didn''t struggle any more.


    When he kissed, suddenly, a sharp point of the knife touched his chest.


    He stopped and looked at her in a dark way. A moment later, he slowly lowered his head and looked at a sharp knife against his chest.


    The point of the knife is on him.


    As soon as she put her strength into it, she would give him a fatal blow.


    There is no mood change on Xiao Yi''s sharp face. Except for deeper eyes, there is no fear. Some are confused and gloomy.


    But soon, he saw Xia Yanran turn the sharp knife in a direction, and she aimed at her own delicate neck.


    "Xiao Yi, you promise me now, you won''t pester me again. Otherwise, I will die in front of you now. "


    Xiao Yi looks gloomy. "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to be entangled with you. I want to be separated from you. That''s the reason."


    Xiao Yi looks at her and doesn''t want to miss any expression on her face. She had a resolution in her eyes.


    His heart sank.


    She really wants to get rid of him.


    Xiao Yi is silent for a moment. He rips his lips and laughs. "Yanran, as for it?"


    Xia Yanran hooked her lips, and the tip of her knife fell into her skin and flesh for a few times. There was a bright red flow, "do you agree or not?"


    Xiao Yi saw the blood red on the knife, the jaw line suddenly tightened, the dark pupil sharply contracted, and the atmosphere around him was suppressed and condensed.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xia Yanran looked at him directly, holding the knife tightly in her small hand. "Do you think I''m joking? Xiao Yi, it''s been ten years. Let''s make an end of it! "


    Xiao Yi''s thin lips become a straight line.


    The atmosphere of silence spread between the two.


    He moved his body and suddenly grasped her wrist. With a force, he pulled the knife out of her hand.


    "Xia Yanran, in fact, I don''t want to force a woman to do anything anymore when I''m old. If you want to end it, you don''t have to do that. "


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his breath sank with it. He was a little hasty and disordered. "I''m just sorry that I haven''t given you happiness yet."


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and collected them. She took a deep breath and suppressed her inner emotions. "It doesn''t matter anymore."Xiao Yi nodded. "I didn''t expect our feelings would end in this way. I don''t want to force you anymore. You have made a decision. I choose to respect you."


    Xia Yanran''s nose was very sour and her eyes were swollen badly. She didn''t say anything more. She opened the safety door and entered the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Xiao Yi caught up. Long, thin and deep eyes look directly at her eyes, "I will not appear in front of you again. Even if I meet you, please treat me as a stranger."


    Xia Yanran slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. "I will."


    He didn''t say anything more, took a deep look at her, turned and walked out of the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Xia Yanran''s body slowly slipped down.


    She held her knee in her hands, buried her face in it, her thin shoulders twitching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yi goes out, she picks up the knife stained with her blood and returns it to her car.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and smoked.


    When he saw the light on in her apartment, he drove away.


    He drove aimlessly on the road, surrounded by bright lights and bustling, but he was like being in a desert.


    She was fine when he left that morning.


    She was willing to give herself to him, at least to prove that she didn''t give him up completely.


    In a short time, her attitude turned around 180 degrees.


    Xiao Yi guesses something. He turns his car around and drives for a distance. When the traffic lights are green, he suddenly sees a figure.


    Seeing what the man was doing, Xiao Yi''s dark eyes suddenly turned cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Shen Jiayi and the man came out of the jewelry store. She had a bright diamond ring in her hand.


    Looking at the glittering ring, she was not happy at all.


    In the past, I was full of hope that Jun yuan would give her a ring. Even if she didn''t propose, she would marry him.


    But now, he''s a loser.


    She knew that no matter how much she liked him, she could never be with him again.


    "Jiayi, you won''t still miss Junyuan, will you?" The man around him holds Shen Jiayi in his arms, ignores people coming and going on the road, bows his head and kisses her, "although I don''t have Jun yuanshuai, I will treat you well, don''t think about that waste anymore, eh?"


    Shen Jiayi leaned her head into the man''s arms and nodded her head gently.


    "That''s right. Junyuan doesn''t cherish you. It''s his loss. He will never find a better woman in his life. "


    People like to listen to flattery. No matter how much Shen Jiayi likes Jun yuan, he doesn''t cherish her. She is more or less resentful of him.


    Now that he is like that, it''s really hard to find a better woman in her life!


    Shen Jiayi thought so, and her depression improved a lot.


    She is very selfish. She would rather Jun yuan live like that all her life than have him live better than her.


    Maybe, only when he is not good, will he think of her good.


    "Jiayi, let''s not go back tonight..."


    Shen Jiayi''s ears were red and her lips were stammering. Just about to return to him, suddenly a big and gloomy shadow came over them.


    Shen Jiayi looks up and sees a man in a black coat with a cigarette in his mouth. He has a clean and smooth outline. He is very handsome and bold, but his eyes are extremely sinister. In addition, he has a strong and fierce aura, which is daunting.


    Shen Jiayi twisted her eyebrows. She felt that she was familiar with this person before her eyes. Then she looked closely. She remembered that it was the man who was with Yanran that morning.


    Xiao Yi''s sharp and sharp outline is tight. He looks at Shen Jiayi with murderous eyes. "Aren''t you sister-in-law Xia Yanran? You betrayed Junyuan? "


    Although Xiao Yi is very beautiful, she is not the one to be offended at first sight.


    Shen Jiayi''s face turned white with fright. Some of her dared not speak.


    Although some of the men holding Shen Jiayi were deterred by Xiao Yi''s aura, in order to show his masculinity in front of Shen Jiayi, he said with a stiff neck, "who are you? Jiayi has broken up with Xia Junyuan. It has nothing to do with Xia''s brothers and sisters! "


    Xiao Yi moves closer to them. The blood thirsty and dark breath from their bones makes Shen Jiayi and the man shudder.


    The man takes Shen Jiayi''s arms and steps back, and stares at Xiao Yi in fear. "Now it''s a society ruled by law. What do you want to do? Moreover, Junyuan has become a waste. He is not qualified to make girlfriend again. Even if Jiayi doesn''t break up with him, he can''t be with Jiayi again! "


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s sword eyebrows slanted into the temples and his hands extended, he grabbed the man''s collar and looked grim and appalling, "what do you say? Has Junyuan become a waste? "


    "Yes, a few days ago, he was beaten seriously and stepped on in front of a club. What''s a waste man?"


    Xiao Yi thinks of Xia Yanran''s decision tonight. He suddenly seems to understand something.


    Loosen the man''s collar and Xiao Yi rushes back to the car.


    He drove to the hospital.


    Xiao Yi rushes to the ward where Jun yuan is.


    Xia Yanran has returned to the hospital. She is feeding Jun yuan.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t push the door in. He stands by the window and looks at it silently. He turns to the nurse station and consults with Jun yuan''s attending doctor.


    I heard from the doctor that Jun yuan was injured in many parts of his body, the most serious one was life and son. Xiao Yi pressed her lips tightly and her throat was very astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong.


    LONGYE looks at Ye Feifei coming out of the bathroom.


    "Baby."


    "Brother ye, if we let brother Yi know, will he..."


    "Wild brother, I''m worried."


    Long ye, "big brother went to Ningcheng and didn''t come back so soon. Besides, what are you afraid of, because you and him are just playing tricks on each other, and they are not really his women? "


    Yeffi bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    LONGYE looks at her dangerously. "Do you really want to be brother Xiao''s woman?"


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips. "Who doesn''t want to be brother Xiao? Brother ye, you are so skilled. Are you willing to be a second brother in your life?"


    LONGYE''s eyes flashed gloom.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be on top of Xiao soon."


    LONGYE hugs Ye Feifei and sits at the bedside to smoke. "If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi after Qin Er Ye died, the chamber of Commerce would be a mess. Even if he has a bad place, his ability is there. But now it''s gradually stabilized and business is booming. I have that plan... "


    Ye Feifei raised his head and kissed the chin of Pro LONGYE on his own initiative. "Brother ye, I know that you are the dragon among men, and you will make great achievements in the future."LONGYE snuffed out his cigarette butts, just about to kiss Ye Feifei, suddenly a deafening voice came.


    A loud bang!


    The door was kicked open and hit the wall with a thrilling sound.


    LONGYE looks at the door.


    I only met Xiao Yi, who was gloomy and cold, like Xiao Yi from hell, standing at the door.


    "Brother Xiao?"


    LONGYE''s face suddenly changed and his body shook. Ye Feifei sees Xiao Yi with a gloomy face. She screams with fear. She hides herself in the quilt and shivers.


    Xiao Yi''s lips are closed to death, and his eyes are cold. He approaches the bed step by step.


    LONGYE felt the cold air on Xiao Yi''s body, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead, "brother Yi, me and Feifei..." Looking at Xiao Yisen''s cold eyes, LONGYE stammered, "it''s her who first hooked up with me. Brother Yi, if you don''t like it, I''ll cut her off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Blindfolded in the quilt, ye Feifei despises LONGYE in his heart.


    The spineless grandson of a turtle, who slept first, said that she hooked him?


    But no matter who hooks first, they are already together.


    Ye Feifei is not stupid. She has already offended Xiao Yi by colluding with LONGYE. Although she prefers to sleep with Xiao Yi, he doesn''t sleep well. He doesn''t like to look at her more than usual, except for acting on occasion.


    Ye Feifei didn''t come out to explain. Although he was scared to the extreme, he was more or less proud.


    Xiao Yi is very angry and gloomy. Is it because she betrayed him and became together with LONGYE?


    It seems that he doesn''t care about her as he seems!


    Ye Feifei just thought triumphantly, and LONGYE suddenly let out a howl.


    Long Ye is directly pulled out of bed by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi takes the pistol from LONGYE and takes out all the bullets. He threw the gun into the dustbin.


    Ye Feifei peeped out an eye from the quilt. Before he could see what was happening, he heard LONGYE make a pig killing scream.


    With a bang, LONGYE is kicked by Xiao Yi, and the whole person is kicked out, falling on the wall, rolling for half a circle, lying on the ground, painfully curled up.


    A broken rib.


    Ye Feifei is scared to be silly.


    She knew Xiao Yi was cruel, but she was shocked and frightened to see him kick his brother.


    Xiao Yi is like a cheetah coming out of the grassland. He doesn''t slow down to LONGYE. He stares at the groaning LONGYE. He bends down a little, holds his collar in his hands, and lifts him up again.


    LONGYE''s face was twisted with pain, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding scarlet. "Elder brother, I am your sworn brother. How can you do this to me?"


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips, and Sen Leng laughs. "Is it behind my back to make friends?"


    "I saw the surveillance. Xiao Feng asked people to beat Jun yuan outside. You must have instigated this! "


    Long Ye looks at Xiao Yi as if he doesn''t know, "elder brother, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Beat people and trample them out, eh?"


    LONGYE sees the murderous spirit bursting out of Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he shivers his lips. "Elder brother, I admit that my third brother and I let people move their hands on Jun yuan. But we are also for you. We don''t want you to be involved with that family, let alone leave the chamber of Commerce. "


    "I''ve asked the third senior. He said that the wounds on Junyuan would be cured, not disabled!"


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "he was trampled on by others. Didn''t you make him?"


    Xiao Yi went to see the surveillance at the gate of the club, but only the picture of Xiao Feng sending someone to beat Jun yuan. At that time, Jun yuan curled up and the person who beat him didn''t step on the fatal place.


    LONGYE shook his head. "I didn''t I just want to teach him a lesson so that he and his sister don''t come to see big brother again. "


    Xiao Yi looses his long Ye collar and looks down at him with a gloomy face. "Second, you know what I''m afraid of! Make your own decisions! "


    Xiao Yi starts a solid wood chair with a single hand bill. Without blinking his eyes, he smashes it hard at LONGYE.


    "If Junyuan is OK, I don''t mind getting rid of both of you!"


    LONGYE doesn''t have the strength to respond to Xiao Yi again. With a bang, his whole body is smashed to pieces, his eyes turn, and he faints on the spot.


    Ye Feifei looks at Xiao Yi, who is cruel to LONGYE. His outline is tight and his eyes are full of murderous air without temperature. Ye Feifei was so scared that he could not breathe. He was trembling all over. His face was pale. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When LONGYE was in hospital, he received a call from Kuri.


    Kuri made an appointment to meet LONGYE.


    LONGYE set the location on the roof of the hospital.


    In the middle of the night, LONGYE arrived at the rooftop in a wheelchair.


    Kuri has been waiting on the Tiantai, and when he saw LONGYE coming up, he slurped his mouth, "longer ye, you are the second in charge, how can you be beaten like this by Xiao Ye?"


    LONGYE clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "You fight with Mr. Xiao. Without you and Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao would not have today." he looked at LONGYE sympathetically. "He even revenged his good brother. Fortunately, you have a big life. Otherwise, you might die in his hands that day!"


    LONGYE thought that Xiao Yi was cruel to him that day, and there was anger and dissatisfaction in his chest.


    Curie looked at LONGYE calmly, "I know you are ambitious and ambitious. You don''t want to be subordinate to others, do you? " KULI squatted down to LONGYE, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. "Get rid of Xiao Yi and cooperate with me. How about I give you 64 points then? As long as I walk on your wharf, I will give you huge profits. If you allow me, I can also give you goods, so that you can get rich and have unlimited scenery! "


    LONGYE pressed his lips tightly, but did not speak.


    KULI pushed LONGYE to the edge of the heaven platform, and he pointed to the prosperous and bright city. "In the future, this prosperous city, you can step on it. The second Dragon Lord, the man who does great things, should not have the same scruples as Mr. Xiao. Kill him. After that, you are the boss that everyone respects!""Money, women, power, status, whatever you want, there is no need to care about anyone, let alone be beaten like a dog!"


    LONGYE''s eyes gradually turned scarlet. Obviously, Curie''s proposal moved him.


    Although Xiao Yi saved him, he beat him like this for a woman regardless of his brotherhood.


    What else can he take into account!


    Curie takes out a transparent bag from his coat and hands it to LONGYE. "It''s a colorless and tasteless poison. If you take advantage of Xiaoyi''s inattention and drop it into his wine or diet, he will be poisoned and die within half an hour!"


    LONGYE''s fingers trembled and took the bag.


    Curie patted LONGYE on the shoulder. "I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, LONGYE finds Xiao Feng who is also beaten by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Feng is also in hospital, but he is not hurt as badly as LONGYE.


    LONGYE and Xiaofeng know each other early, and they have deep feelings.


    LONGYE didn''t hide Xiao Feng. He told us what happened to him last night.


    When Xiao Feng learns that LONGYE is going to poison Xiao Yi, his face changes slightly. "Second brother, how can you promise to KULI? Brother Yi is our lifesaver. Without him, we would have been killed! "


    Long Ye snorted, "if I hadn''t thought that he had saved us and helped us, I would have been against him. We regard him as the eldest brother, but now he wants our life for the sake of women. This kind of eldest brother who has lost his mind for love, don''t forget it! "


    "Fengzi, you and I are grasshoppers in the same boat now. When he is looking for famous doctors for Junyuan, his energy is not in the chamber of Commerce and us. We have to find a way to start!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    LONGYE has set up a banquet in an upscale hotel.


    He booked the show in advance.


    Xiao Yi goes to the hotel according to the schedule.


    There are two tall and beautiful receptionists standing at the door of the hotel. Seeing Xiao Yi coming down from the car, his eyes are full of light.


    Today, Xiao Yi is wearing a V-neck black silk shirt with a small collar bone. There is a slim suit without buttons on it. The model with nine heads is incisively and vividly displayed. With short hair, his features are bold and heroic, and his single hand is inserted in his trouser pocket. He doesn''t look directly at his eyes. He looks like a star.


    As he passed by, the receptionist bowed respectfully, "Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t notice. He goes to the elevator, sits on the second floor, passes a corridor covered with extravagant carpets, and stops at a heavy box door.


    Xiao Yi pushes open the door and walks in with a face of awe.


    The box is very big. There is a round revolving table in it.


    LONGYE and Xiaofeng have already sat in the box. The injured legs of the two people are not good yet. Xiao Fengzhu turns to fight, and LONGYE is still in a wheelchair.


    Seeing Xiao Yi come in, they salute respectfully, "brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yi raises her hand and signals that they don''t need to meet at the door.


    Xiao Yi sits on the throne with his usual awe inspiring and domineering attitude.


    LONGYE looks at Xiao Yi and pays attention. "Brother Xiao, it''s been many days. Fengzi and I know that we are wrong. We won''t make our own decisions and hurt people who shouldn''t be hurt."


    Xiao Yi looks at LONGYE, sips her lips and says nothing.


    When LONGYE sees Xiao Yi and doesn''t speak, he winks at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng says apologetically, "brother Xiao, when it was the most difficult time to deal with Qin Er ye, we all came here. We are life and death friends! I''m really sorry about Miss Xia''s brother. When my legs are more convenient, I''ll go to Ningcheng and apologize to Mr. Xia in person. "


    LONGYE looks at Xiao Feng and just goes through the motions. What does he do so solemnly.


    Go to Ningcheng and apologize?


    After tonight, brother Xiao is gone. What''s his apology?


    LONGYE looks at Xiao Yi, who has been silent. He waves to the waiter to open the wine bottle. Later, LONGYE, in a wheelchair, poured the red wine for Xiao Yi and Xiao Feng.


    When Xiao Yi doesn''t pay attention, he gently presses the ring on his hand and sprinkles the powder of the poison into the red wine.


    After pouring out the wine, LONGYE held up his glass and said to Xiao Yi, "brother Xiao, I''m respectful to you for this wine. I''d like to officially apologize to you. I hope you''ll forgive me for our brother''s sake!"


    After Qin Erye''s death, when Xiao Yi was in charge, LONGYE didn''t want to usurp the throne.


    Xiao Yi has the ability. He is willing to live under him.


    But later, seeing that he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary for a woman, he also wanted to wash the company white and do serious business.


    He has no great ambition, but he has.


    If he is in charge, he will certainly make a great career!


    Xiao Yi looks at LONGYE and sees him drink it all. He pauses for a few seconds and delivers the cup to his lips.


    LONGYE stares at Xiao Yi secretly and unconsciously tightens his hand holding the cup.


    As long as Xiao Yi drinks, he will die in half an hour.


    "Second, you didn''t step on Junyuan?"


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not me."


    Xiao Yi nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He drank all the liquid in the cup.


    Seeing Xiao Yi drink down the wine, LONGYE''s lips appear a smile that is not easy to detect.


    They had a few more drinks and talked about the company.


    Xiao Yi gets up and plans to go to the bathroom, but as soon as he gets up, he falls back into the chair.


    Corner of the mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, then, slowly lying on the table.


    When LONGYE saw the success of the plan, his eyes showed an undisguised joy. "Fengzi, our plan has been successful."


    No matter how capable Xiao Yi is and how defensive he is, he has one weakness, that is, he attaches great importance to feelings.


    Whether it''s a brother or a woman.


    He is the easiest to disarm.


    Xiao Feng stood up on crutches. "Second brother, don''t you regret it? Without brother Xiao, there would be no present for us. "


    "Fengzi, the soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers! If brother Xiao is here, we will be crushed by him! Get rid of him, we can control what we want! "


    "But brother Xiao already has the idea of quitting the company. We..."


    Long Ye interrupted Xiao Feng with a cold face, "enough! Don''t mention brother Xiao any more. He is dead. If you know his face, follow me honestly. If you don''t know his face, I can send you down to accompany him. "


    Xiao Feng couldn''t believe looking at LONGYE. In the past, he was small and humble in front of Xiao Ge. He thought about Xiao Ge for the company everywhere. He pretended to be so.


    He is ambitious. Even if brother Xiao doesn''t beat him this time, he will rebel sooner or later!


    At this time, the box door was pushed open.


    Curie came in.LONGYE pressed the wheelchair and went to Curie. "I have poisoned Xiao Yi according to the cooperation requirements. After that, we have a good cooperation. "


    LONGYE reaches out to Kuri.


    Kuri took out a sharp dagger from his arms, and handed it to LONGYE. "Then he mended it."


    LONGYE takes the dagger and aims it at Xiao Yi''s back.


    Xiao Feng didn''t even think about it. He went straight to Xiao Yi and tried to block the dagger for him.


    "Xiao Feng, are you crazy? Xiao Yi is dead. What can you do for him? "


    Xiao Feng looked at LONGYE scarlet in his eyes. "To be honest, I told brother Xiao about your cooperation with Kuri that day after you came to me, and asked him not to drink what you handed him. But he still drank it. Long ye and brother Xiao always believed that you would not really kill him. Unexpectedly, you were so cruel! "


    When LONGYE heard the words, he was furious, and his brow was full of blue tendons. "You surprised me, but you told me. Fortunately, brother Xiao is dead! " The Dragon wild hair God is ruthless, "Xiao Feng, don''t blame me for ignoring the brotherhood, you betrayed me first, I will send you down to see brother Xiao now!"


    After LONGYE finished, there was a sharp pain in his back.


    The man who was lying on the table raised his head slowly. The nearest Xiao Feng is muddled. LONGYE is directly stupid.


    Xiao Yi is not dead?


    LONGYE looked back at KULI, only to see that KULI pulled on his face, and a pair of human skin masks were pulled off by him.


    Actually, he is Xiao Yi''s confidant.


    LONGYE seemed to realize something. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "It wasn''t in the library that he came to Tiantai to find me that night. It was your confidant. The package of poison wasn''t poisonous at all. Did you test me?"


    It''s his carelessness. How can Xiao Yi get killed easily if he can go to this day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Xiao Yi always uses people without doubt.


    But it doesn''t mean that some people are rebellious, and he doesn''t realize it.


    He attaches great importance to love and justice. If he is not forced to die, most of the time he will let others live!


    LONGYE realizes that he has touched the bottom line of Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yi became the steward, he told them that Xia Yanran is his woman. If anyone moves her or her family, he can''t spare them.


    He is really nice to the people he cares about.


    Besides Xia Yanran, there are also these people.


    Every year, they get more dividends than other chambers of Commerce.


    At the end of his life, LONGYE thought of Xiao Yi''s kindness.


    Only then suddenly understood that not everyone can become a steward, but also can make people submissive.


    Xiao Yi has his ability and courage.


    Let the people under you be sincere.


    LONGYE looks at Xiao Yi, whose face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. He doesn''t care about the injury on his leg. He gets down from the wheelchair and kneels on the ground. "Brother Xiao, I''m wrong. Give me another chance!"


    Xiao Yi''s handsome face has no extra expression from beginning to end, but LONGYE shivers with fear.


    LONGYE''s tears and snot came down together and kowtowed incessantly. "Brother Xiao, I''m confused for a while. I swear, I won''t have another time!"


    "Brother Xiao, please give me another chance!"


    Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at LONGYE coldly. "I gave you a chance."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were bloodshot with a chill, and the sinews on the back of her hands were protruding. "You want to kill me. Isn''t there a good saying, kindness to the enemy or cruelty to yourself?"


    "I don''t want your life, but I want you to know what life is not like death."


    LONGYE crouches on the ground in agony, like being tortured in hell.


    Xiao Yi does not have the life to marry him, but in this life, he is as useless as Jun yuan and can''t stand up again.


    This is more painful than death for a man!


    Xiao Yi didn''t take a look at LONGYE again, and left the box all over in awe.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Fengzhu chases out with a crutch.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yi nodded his head expressionless, and Xiao Feng opened the door and got into the car.


    The driver started the car, and there was smoke in the quiet car.


    Xiao Feng looks at Xiao Yi, who is puffing in the clouds. He looks down and says, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry for hurting brother Xia last time."


    Xiao Yi plays the cigarette ash on his fingertips. He squints at Xiao Feng. "I understand your character. If you are not provoked, you will not hurt him."


    Xiao Feng lowered his head and felt more guilty. "I''m just afraid that brother Xiao will leave the chamber of Commerce for Miss Xia."


    Xiao Yi looks up slightly and spits out the smoke. The outline is hidden in the blue and white smoke. "Tomorrow, I will go to nine Ye''s place with me."


    Jiuye is a senior with high virtue and prestige. He was also a senior in charge of affairs.


    Xiao Yi finds him and proposes to leave the chamber of Commerce. The ninth master, who is over eighty, can understand his idea.


    When people get old, no matter how powerful they are, if they can''t have all their children and grandchildren, it doesn''t make much sense to live.


    "Yi, how many people covet your position? If you don''t want it, I admire your courage." Nine Ye touched the long white beard, "I was born with the idea of you in those years. I retired, but when I had no power in my hand, I would have no good home. If there is no chamber of Commerce behind you, you will not have a safe life! "


    Xiao Feng sits beside Xiao Yi, and he carefully opens his mouth, "brother Xiao, what nine ye said is reasonable!"


    Xiao Yi naturally understands this.


    But now that he has made up his mind, he will not change it easily.


    "Jiu Ye, my mind has been determined. Can I have a way to make a one-off settlement with those people?"


    Nine Ye slightly pondered for a moment, "twenty years ago, some people wanted to leave the chamber of Commerce, in order to draw a clear line with those people, he followed the rules, but he did not survive."


    Xiao Yi frowned. "How can I say that?"


    "There was a rule in the past that if the person sitting in the position of steward wanted to quit, he had to ask each steward to come over and get a stick from each of them. If he was still angry, he would go on his own way and be irrelevant."


    Xiao Yi purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Feng stood up from the chair. "It doesn''t work, brother Xiao. In that case, how can we live?"


    Nine Ye nodded, "Yi, you are not easy to get to today. Why gamble your life to give up this seat?"


    Xiao Yi raised her head and looked at Jiu Ye firmly and deeply. "Tell me that Xiao Yi is going to leave. If I die under a stick, I have no complaints!"


    When Xiao Feng saw that Xiao Yi''s heart had been determined, his eyes turned red.


    I really want to ask brother Xiao, is it worth it for a woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    When Xiao Yi and Xiao Feng left Jiuye''s house, Xiao Feng cried in frustration.


    He walked behind Xiao Yi, watching his tall back in black clothes and trousers, and his heart was filled with emotions.


    He didn''t fall in love, but he had women.


    For him, a woman may or may not be.


    He really can''t understand that, for the sake of women, we can not fight for power, status and wealth, but also gamble on our own life!


    The two arrived in the car.


    Xiao Yi sees Xiao Feng''s eyes turn red. He pats him on the shoulder. "Recently, I will hand over to you what I have on hand. Third, don''t hide under my wing all the time. Believe in yourself, if you are here, the company will be better in the future!"


    "Big brother, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    Xiao Yi leans back in his chair. He squints at the dark eyes and looks out of the window. "I want to live a safe life. I''ll let it be."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, nine Ye tells Xiao Yi that he wants to quit the company. He has informed all the elders.


    It''s still 20 years in the Jianghu, and the company administrator wants to quit. As soon as the post was sent out, it attracted attention.


    If you have a feud with Xiao Yi, respond immediately. Xiao Yi will be there on the day when he exits.


    Every major management has its own force. One stick is equivalent to dozens of ordinary people''s. Nine Ye worries that Xiao Yi''s ending is the same as that of the steward twenty years ago, and he will die to the end.


    He gives Xiao Yi a week to deal with his regrets.


    For Xiao Yi, it''s a pity that there is no such thing.


    Xia Yanran wasted ten years of youth on him. At the end of the day, he couldn''t give her anything.


    He has promised her that he will not pester her any more. He will not go to tell her goodbye at this time to fight for her sympathy.


    That''s not his style.


    He would not let her know if he had died under the club that day.


    He wants her to have a new start in her life.


    Xiao Yi didn''t go anywhere after receiving the call from Jiu Ye.


    Deal with the company as usual.


    On the third day, Xiao Yi received a call.


    A school in the mountain has been built. The school leader wants to invite Xiao Yi to come over.


    The school is located in the depth of a big mountain in T city. Due to the terrain, the project went on very slowly, and it took nearly three years to complete.


    But teaching building, office building, dormitory, stadium, canteen There is everything.


    Most of Xiao Yi''s money has been used for charity in recent years.


    He donated seven schools and supported dozens of poor students.


    But he never showed it to the public.


    Everyone thinks that he is a ruthless murderer, but he is not.


    He didn''t go to school very much. In those days, he didn''t go back because of bad conditions.


    Xiao Yi is not sure whether he can survive the retreat in a few days. After all, he is also flesh and blood.


    If you can go to see those childish children before you die, it seems good.


    The handover work has been done almost. Xiao Yi tells Xiao Feng and sets off for Dashan.


    From Hong Kong, we need to change.


    When the plane changed, Xiao Yi met Xia mo.


    When xia Mo saw Xiao Yi, she was surprised. "Uncle Xiao, are you going to T City, too?"


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    "Me too. I''m going to XX mountain area for an interview. There''s a school built there. All kinds of facilities are no worse than those in the city. Moreover, it''s donated by good Samaritans!"


    "Wow, I think that man is really kind-hearted. I must interview him and make him the next cover of our newspaper."


    Xiao Yi takes a sip at the corner of her mouth.


    Heart good, this word, belongs to him?


    ¡­¡­


    After Jun yuan was able to walk, he went back home to rest.


    His whole person became silent a lot, although in front of his sisters, he would not lose his temper, but often in the middle of the night, Xia Yanran would see him standing on the balcony smoking.


    Xia Yanran contacted Nanzhi and asked Nanzhi to help her to contact Baiye, but now Baiye has gone to a place that even Nanzhi doesn''t know, and Nanzhi can''t contact him for the time being.


    To her brother, Xia Yanran felt guilty and remorseful.


    If she could, she would trade her life for her brother''s health.


    This morning, after breakfast, Jun yuan answered the phone.


    Xia Yanran saw him go back to his room and was packing. Her heart was tight and she hurried to go, "brother, where are you going?"


    Jun yuan looked at Xia Yanran, and he said in a warm voice, "milk and milk is sick. She lives on the mountain, where medical conditions are limited, and the old man can''t stand the twists and turns. I want to see her."


    The grandson of dairyu is a classmate of Junyuan Medical University. After the internship, Junyuan and grandma Niu''s grandson were sent to the battlefield medical team for support. The grandson of dairyu died because he saved a child there. When Junyuan returned, he would go to see grandma Niu once or twice a year."Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yanran goes back to her room to pack up. She and Jun yuan plan to drive there. When I was downstairs, I met Xia Yanran''s humility.


    In order to make Jun yuan feel relieved, Xia Yanran has promised Wen Qian and tried to develop feelings with him.


    Wenqian graduated from Medical University. Junyuan is several years older than him. Even after graduation for many years, he is also the best one mentioned by teachers.


    Wen Qian happens to be on vacation. Knowing that Jun yuan and Xia Yanran are going to the mountain, he also proposes to go with them.


    The car that Wen Qian drives, summer Yan Ran wants to replace him on the way, Wen Qian didn''t let go.


    It took six or seven hours to get to T City in the afternoon.


    The road from downtown to the foot of the mountain gradually became bumpy.


    Both sides of the road are full of rolling mountains. The environment is quiet. There are almost no traffic on the road, which brings some desolate silence and beauty.


    Xia Yanran is sleepy.


    All of a sudden, the car shook and drove forward a little. Then there was a noise under the hood. After a while, the car stalled.


    Wen Qian hit several times, but didn''t catch fire.


    Xia Yanran''s sleepiness dissipated. After Wen Qian got off the bus, Xia Yanran and Jun yuan got off together.


    Although Wen Qian and Jun yuan can see a doctor and save people, they don''t know much about car repair.


    I checked the engine and started it again, but I couldn''t get it.


    Xia Yanran didn''t understand any more.


    Now there is a long distance from the city. Even the car repairer can''t come here immediately.


    If we wait for the sky to darken, it will be difficult to get into the mountain. When a few people were in a hurry, Xia Yanran saw an off-road vehicle coming this way.


    "Brother, Dr. Wen, there''s a car coming." Xia Yanran sees that the other side is an off-road vehicle. Generally, people who drive that kind of vehicle know more or less about the car. Maybe she can help them check where there is a problem. She holds a little hope and stands on the side of the road and waves to stop the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The off-road vehicle has excellent performance at first sight. It drives very fast. Xu is to see her wave at the roadside, the speed gradually slowed down.


    When Xia Yanran was ten meters away, he stopped.


    The sun in the afternoon was dazzling. Xia Yanran couldn''t see who was sitting in the car. But when the car stopped, she trotted over.


    The window is dark. Xia Yanran takes a deep breath and raises her hand and knocks.


    The window didn''t come down.


    Xia Yanran is slightly shocked. This person feels a little unfriendly!


    She bit her lip and knocked on the lower window again.


    A few seconds later, the window came down, and Xia Yanran began with a smile, "excuse me for disturbing you. Our car doesn''t work. We can''t repair it. You..."


    The window came down completely. Xia Yanran raised her eyes and looked into the window. The man was wearing black sunglasses, with handsome and hard lines on his side, inexplicably familiar.


    When she looked carefully, her pupils opened slightly.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place.


    Xia Yanran opens her mouth slightly. She looks unbelievable. Her unfinished words are stuck in her throat.


    How could it be so clever?


    It''s Xiao Yi who drives the SUV.


    He was wearing a black jacket, zipped to his neck, sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked handsome and shapeless, with tight lips and a cold feeling of refusing to be seen thousands of miles away. He put one hand on the steering wheel, heard her voice, turned his head and looked at her, with no expression on his face.


    Because wearing sunglasses, Xia Yanran could not see the look in his eyes, but could feel his indifference.


    As if they had never known each other.


    Xia Yanran suddenly thought of the words he said when she asked not to pester her that day.


    He did a good job. After that, he did not appear in front of her or call her again.


    Once she ran into a former newspaper colleague on the street. The colleague mentioned the big boss, saying that he also reselled shares, and the big boss of the newspaper changed people.


    Xia Yanran never thought that they would meet under such circumstances.


    Xia Yanran felt a little embarrassed to think that she was holding a knife against her neck to force him that day.


    She pressed her lips hard and said "excuse me" instead of asking him to look at the car for them.


    Xia Yanran was about to turn around and leave when the back door of the SUV was suddenly opened.


    Xia Mo ran out laughing.


    "Chief editor Xia, it''s really you." Xia Mo used to sleep in the back. After meeting Xiao Yi at the airport, they happened to be on the same plane. When xia Mo heard that he was also coming to Dashan, he went together.


    After getting off the plane, Xiao Yi rented an SUV. He drove fast and she slept in the back.


    She thought it was a dream when she heard someone talking.


    Summer Yan Ran saw just wake up, rubbed the summer foam of the eyes, the lip Cape shows a smile, "good Qiao."


    "Yes, yes," xia Mo stepped forward and glanced at Xiao Yi in the window. Xiao Yi had turned his head. He took a cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the back of his chair and lowered his head to light the fire, without looking at them.


    Xia Mo meets Xiao Yi this time. Somehow, he feels that he is more difficult to get along with and more indifferent than before.


    "Editor in chief Xia, are you going to Dashanli, too?"


    Xia Yanran nods.


    "The car broke down?"


    Xia Yanran said.


    "I want to find Xiao Shushu when the car breaks down. He is super powerful. The car can be refitted, let alone repaired." Xia Mo looks at the man smoking in the car. "Uncle Xiao, do you think so?"


    The man didn''t make a sound.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Yi. She only says to xia Mo, "no trouble, we''ll call someone to fix it later."


    Xia Yanran turns around and leaves.


    Xia Mo leaned over the window and frowned, "Uncle Xiao, I don''t know what happened to you and chief editor Xia, but there are few cars here. It''s not realistic to ask someone to repair them. When it''s dark, it will be more difficult for them to enter the mountain."


    Xiao Yi pinches out the cigarette butts and pushes the door open to get out of the car.


    Taking out the toolbox from the trunk, he walked towards Xia Yanran''s car which was broken down on the side of the road.


    Wen Qian is still checking the engine hood and sees Xiao Yi coming. He doesn''t know the past and undercurrent between Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran. He takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    Jun yuan sees Xiao Yi coming down from the car. He doesn''t say anything. He silently walks to one side and smokes.


    Xiao Yi takes off her coat. He wears a thin sweater inside, rolls up her sleeves and shows her strong arms. As she bends over to check the car, the perfect body contour is outlined. She has broad shoulders, long back, tight waist and long legs Compared with the gentle modesty, he is full of man''s madness and hormones.


    At first glance, it''s the one who is not easy to contact.


    Wen Qian asked if he needed help. When he got a negative answer, he stood aside and talked to Xia Yanran."Haven''t you had a good rest recently? The dark circles are a little heavy." An opening of concern.


    Xia Yanran said softly, "busy looking for a job."


    "Don''t be too hard. If you don''t have the right one, I''ll raise you later."


    Xia Yanran smiled and said, "no matter when, women should be self reliant."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Go back if you have something suitable. It''s time for a holiday. "


    "Good."


    Wen Qian looks at Xia Yanran''s smile and smiles with it.


    The sound of the hood being closed came. Xia Yanran turned her head and saw Xiao Yi put the repair tools into the toolbox.


    I saw his hands stained with black oil, hesitated for a few seconds, and took out a package of paper towels.


    "Is that all right?" She goes to Xiao Yi and hands him the tissue.


    Xiao Yi''s deep eyes glanced at Xia Yanran, and he replied softly. He didn''t take the tissue from her. He nodded to Wen Qian and went back to the SUV.


    Sitting in the car, he took out some paper towels and wiped his hands.


    Looking out of the window of the car, I saw xia Mo, "get on the car."


    Summer Mo ah, she said to summer Yan Ran, "summer chief editor, then I go first ha."


    Xia Yanran waved to her and said with a smile, "goodbye."


    After xia Mo got on the bus, the SUV sped off.


    As Xiao Yi said, the car has been repaired and can be restarted.


    When the car drove back to the road, Xia Yanran looked out of the window, slightly trance.


    Think about it carefully. From the time he stopped his car and found it was him, he didn''t look at her directly.


    Before always like to turn against each other, two people quarrel, but always very quickly have no skin and no face of men, this time, with the past has a different change.


    Summer Yan Ran slightly relieved tone, this is not exactly what she wants?


    Even when we meet, we are just like strangers.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes. She felt that, just like this, it was also very good.


    Each has its own life.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Off road vehicles.


    Sitting in the back of xia Mo''s rearview mirror, he took a look. She sighed when she saw that the thin line of the man''s jaw was tight, her lips were in a straight line, and her eyes were indifferent.


    The man driving ignored her.


    Summer Mo can''t help sighing again.


    He still ignored her.


    Xia Mo smashed her mouth. She put her head into the gap between the driver''s seat and the copilot''s, and looked at Xiao Yi''s angular profile. "Uncle Xiao, what happened to you and chief editor Xia? One and two of them sold their shares and stopped working in the newspaper. How could chief editor Xia still be with the doctor she was dating? "


    "I heard the conversation between the two earlier. It seems that the doctor said something about chief editor Yang Xia..."


    Before xia Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi''s cold voice, "she and I have become the past, so there is no need to mention it again."


    In a word, let summer foam silence.


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s expressionless face, xia Mo doesn''t ask any more questions.


    After another two hours of driving, the car finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    The weather in the mountain is changeable. It rained a few days ago and the road is muddy.


    Xiao Yi gets out of the car to check. Xia Mo follows.


    "It''s not easy to walk. It''s dangerous to drive. Let''s walk there."


    Summer Mo nodded. "I''ll get the camera."


    Xiao Yi takes xia Mo''s luggage and camera. He goes to the front and says, "follow me."


    Xia Mo follows Xiao Yi''s tall and upright figure. She turns around from time to time and walks for a while. Seeing Xia Yanran''s party coming, she waves happily, "chief editor Xia."


    The soft mud road is not very easy to walk, and with xia Mo walking slowly, it''s not surprising that Xia Yanran and his party catch up.


    Xiao Yi hears xia Mo''s cry. He doesn''t look back. He goes on.


    The headmaster of the school has been waiting at the intersection of the village. Seeing Xiao Yi coming, he said hello warmly. The headmaster wants to take things for Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi lightly refuses.


    "Mr. Xiao, without you, the children here, the classroom is still adobe house. This weather, we can''t go to school at all." The simple headmaster bowed to Xiao Yi again and again.


    Xiao Yi holds the headmaster''s hand. "I''m a rough man. I don''t read much. It''s my pleasure to help these children."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, Xia Yanran saw Xiao Yi.


    When I got closer, I heard the principal''s words. Xia Yanran didn''t have much accident.


    When they were together before, she knew that Xiao Yi had donated to the school.


    Few people in the Jianghu are as loving as he is.


    Along the way, Xiao Yi talks to the principal from time to time.


    Although he doesn''t read much, he is good at communication and can speak with anyone.


    The mud road is a little narrow, and it''s hard to walk. Several people can''t walk fast.


    Jun yuan is by her side. Xia Yanran doesn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi. She has been keeping her eyes down, only looking at the road under her feet.


    When I came, I didn''t think it was so hard to walk. Xia Yanran''s moving shoes were all stained with mud.


    Seeing Xia Yanran staring at her feet all the time, Wen Qian thought that she was too clean to bear the dirty shoes. He took a step forward, stood in front of Xia Yanran, and bowed slightly, "Yanran, the road is not easy to go, let me carry you!"


    Xia Mo walks behind Xiao Yi, not far away from Wen Qian''s line, and just can hear Wen Qian''s words. She unconsciously looked back at Xia Yanran and Wen Qian.


    Xia Yanran refuses Wen Qian''s kindness.


    Xia Mo is relieved. After patting her chest, xia Mo looks at the man who is still talking to the principal.


    He has a keen hearing. He should have heard the words of Wen Qian!


    How could he be indifferent to the fact that everyone else is going to memorize Xia as editor in chief!


    After crossing a single wooden bridge, Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi are going to the fork road. They are just two different roads.


    As the sky darkened, the mountains in the distance were gradually shrouded in darkness.


    The night is like water, and the air is cold. After walking for nearly 20 minutes, Xia Yanran saw several houses.


    Jun yuan is familiar with the road conditions here. He takes Xia Yanran and Wen Qian to one of the houses. The houses in the village are all single, with large yards in front of them.


    Jun yuan pushes the door in.


    Hearing the news, a middle-aged woman came out of the house. She was the sister-in-law next door who took care of milk and milk.


    When her grandson died, she was the only one in the family. Junyuan entrusted grandma Niu, who was taken care of by her sister-in-law next door.


    Jun yuan carried the medicine box into the room.


    Long and clean hands touched grandma Niu''s forehead. She still had a fever. The sister-in-law next door told Jun yuan about the situation of milk and milk, "it''s not effective to have a fever relieving injection. I didn''t sleep last night. I just fell asleep now. "


    Jun yuan nodded, he carefully examined the old man''s body, and checked the old man''s heart rate, which was normal, but the blood pressure was a little high.


    After the examination, the general situation of the old man was better than he thought.Milk wake up, see Jun yuan, holding his hand, eyes moist.


    When the old man played the brooch, Xia Yanran sat down beside the bed with a cotton swab to moisten the old man''s lips.


    The sister-in-law next door told Jun yuan that the weather in the village has changed a lot recently, many old people are not comfortable, and the village doctor''s injection has no effect.


    Jun yuan originally wanted to see other old people. Xia Yanran held Jun yuan down. "Brother, I''ll go with Dr. Wen. You can''t leave the hospital too tired."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Mo follows Xiao Yi to school.


    See the new teaching building, office building, dormitory, canteen, library She can''t help admiring Xiao Yi more.


    How much does it cost to donate to such a big school!


    This is for the sake of children, not for the sake of rich businessmen, but for their own reputation and interests.


    Moreover, Xiao Yi kept a low profile. He only did it in silence and never exposed his philanthropic deeds in front of the media.


    Xia Mo visited around the school and took some photos.


    When I went to the teacher''s office to find Xiao Yi, I found a young and charming girl standing beside him. She should still be in college. After she poured tea with Xiao Yi, she looked at him shyly. "Mr. Xiao, I''m now practicing here. I''m walking out of here. Dashan is my home. Without the support of Mr. Xiao, I can''t go to college."


    Xiao Yi takes a cup of tea and drinks it. He nods to the girl, "all the children in the mountain can go out in the future."


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you like to eat? I''ll do it myself later..."


    Xia Mo runs into the office. She pulls a chair and sits next to Xiao Yi. She holds Xiao Yi''s arm with a smile and says, "I''m hungry when I say I eat."


    When the girl saw the intimacy between xia Mo and Xiao Yi, she opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Xiao, this is..."


    Xia Mo is smiling, but people who know her well will know that she has hidden a knife in her smile. "He is my brother-in-law."


    "Sister, brother-in-law?" The girl''s eyes were red unconsciously. "Is Mr. Xiao married?"


    "No, but I''ll be with my sister soon." Xia Mo smiled and added, "by the way, my sister is here, but she hasn''t arrived at school."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The girl''s eyelashes blinked. Her hands were tightly twisted together. She lowered her head and said, "I''m going to cook." then she ran out.


    As soon as the girl left, xiamo stood up from the chair.


    She stares at Xiao Yi angrily, hands in her waist, representing her dissatisfaction. "Uncle Xiao, how can you attract bees and butterflies everywhere?"


    Xiao Yi looks up at xia Mo''s eyes and says, "how?"


    Summer Mo hum hum, "just that girl likes you."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t have any expression on her face. She doesn''t even move her eyebrows. "Is that right?" He pursed his lips, "but what''s the problem?"


    Summer Mo Yi chokes.


    Indeed, it seems that there is no problem!


    A handsome and charming man cannot be unwelcome.


    The little girl was supported by him. It''s reasonable to have a good feeling for him!


    As long as he has no idea about other girls.


    Summer foam thinks so, then reassured a few minutes.


    Xiao Yi puts down the teacup and looks at xia Mo with her eyes. "Who is your sister?"


    Summer Mo one Leng.


    Then I thought that she mentioned to the little girl that he was her brother-in-law. Xia Mo scratched his scalp and smiled awkwardly, "I''ll say anything!"


    "Never connect me with her again." Xiao Yi takes out a cigarette from her trouser pocket. Thinking that it''s school, he puts it back in the cigarette box.


    Xia Mo is stunned and immediately understands who Xiao Yi''s "she" refers to.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you and chief editor Xia really out of the question?"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak. She gets up and leaves.


    After dinner, xia Mo interviewed the principal and several children.


    Xia Mo goes back to the dormitory arranged by the headmaster and prepares to go to bed. However, in the corridor, the little girl stands at the door of Xiao Yi''s dormitory, her shoulders twitching, as if crying.


    Xia Mo frowns. The little girl is still pestering uncle Xiao, isn''t she?


    Xia Mo was about to open her mouth when she heard the little girl say, "my brother suddenly vomited. I heard the headmaster say that there are doctors from big cities coming with you today. Can you let them see for my brother?"


    It turned out that her brother was ill! Xia Mo thought that the little girl in the mountain was so scheming!


    Xiao Yi hurriedly takes the suit and puts it on his body. He doesn''t have too much expression on his face. "Where are the people?"


    "In the dormitory."


    Xiao Yi strode towards the dormitory.


    Summer Mo thought about it, took the flashlight and hurriedly followed it.


    Xiao Yi carries the girl''s younger brother on his back. Xia Mo lights a flashlight for him. The girl was going to follow him, but she is on the night shift tonight. She can only ask Xiao Yi to take care of her younger brother.


    Xiao Yi inquired about it, and learned that Jun yuan and his party had the surname of Niu in the village.


    It''s very difficult to walk on the road. When xia Mo and Xiao Yi arrived at the gate of the milk family, their shoes were covered with yellow mud.


    Summer foam knocks on the door of dairy.


    Xiao Yi stands with the little boy on his back.


    Before long, the gate was opened and Jun yuan stood in it.


    Xia Mo didn''t know the relationship between Jun yuan and Xia Yanran. She thought he was just the doctor with her. She said in a hurry, "doctor, this kid is vomiting and diarrhea. Please take a look for him!"


    Jun yuan looks around Xia mo.


    Seeing Xiao Yi carrying the little boy on his back, he seems to be shocked for a while, but the doctor is kind. No matter how he treats Xiao Yi, as long as he is a patient, he will treat him the same.


    He pulled back. "Bring him in."


    Xia Yanran and Wen Qian go to the village to check up for other old people. They haven''t come back yet. There are only grandma Niu and Junyuan in the room.


    Jun yuan took them into a clean little room.


    Xiao Yi put the little boy down and briefly described his situation. Knowing that Jun yuan didn''t want to see him, he spoke to xia Mo and left the room.


    Xia Mo doesn''t know what happened between Jun yuan and Xiao Yi, but she can feel that there seems to be an invisible gap between the two men.


    After Xiao Yi goes out, xia Mo stands behind Jun yuan. See him check for the little boy.


    Xia Mo looks at the doctor for the first time.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you can see that he looks like a jade with a beautiful crown.


    There was also a shallow dimple on his right cheek when he slightly pressed his lips to look serious.


    Ah ah, summer foam has no resistance to men with dimples.


    Summer foam''s line of sight, moves slowly from the man''s face to his hand. It''s worthy of being a doctor. The hands are clean and slender, the nails are cut clean, and the temperament of the whole person is cool enough.


    Why didn''t Mao go to the hospital before and see a doctor with such a high face value?


    "Isn''t it comfortable here?" The man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was deep and warm, like a clear spring flowing in a gurgling mountain stream. Xia Mo looked at him and found that he was asking the little boy in the bed. His eyes were gentle, and his lips were hooked with an approachable smile.When he smiled, the dimple on his cheek became more obvious.


    Xia Mo looks at the jade like face, the glass like eyes, the non dyed and Zhu''s lips It''s really like being relegated, but it''s not sharp and aggressive.


    He looks very gentle.


    Xia Mo is wandering. She suddenly hears the man say, "he''s hurting food. He vomited and diarrhea caused by improper diet hurt his stomach. I don''t have any medicine here. I''ll go to the village doctor to get some. Take care of him. "


    Xia Mo nodded in a dazed way.


    Ten minutes later, Jun yuan returned to the house.


    Summer foam saw him take medicine to come back, she hurriedly volunteered, "doctor, need hot water?"


    Jun Yuan said.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Jun yuan''s attention was all on the little boy. He nodded his head. "I''m in trouble."


    Xia Mo poured a cup of boiling water into the kitchen. She was worried about Jun yuan waiting for a long time. After pouring the water, she trotted over. Every house in the dairy house has a threshold. Xia Mo is worried about tripping. She looks down and arrives at the room where Jun yuan is. She is just about to cross over. She doesn''t expect that Jun yuan will come out of it.


    They accidentally collided with each other. Xia Mo''s cup fell to the ground with a bang.


    Summer foam startled, "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you didn''t burn it?" Xia Mo sees that Jun yuan''s casual pants are more than half wet. She takes out her handkerchief in panic and wipes the clothes for him.


    He reached out, took xiamo''s collar and pulled her up.


    "Nothing." He replied two words coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Jun yuan''s hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on his forehead were slightly highlighted.


    The lines of the jade like face outline are tight, and the lips are pursed into a straight line without blood color.


    Summer Mo lies in the groove in the heart, lovely, he actually hurts like this.


    But think about it is also ha, a cup of hot water, do not hurt is strange!


    Xia Mo looked at the man with blue tendons on his forehead, blinked his big eyes, and said cautiously, "doctor, are you very hot? Why don''t you go to the bathroom... "


    Xia Mo was kind enough to remind him that there was no hospital here, so he could only help himself, but unexpectedly, she had been gentle and patient with the little boy. She felt like a man who was as gentle and easy to get along with as an immortal. Her face suddenly fell down, and her eyes were sharp and cold. She looked at her, "how can I leave you alone? Don''t worry too much!"


    Xia Mo opened her eyes wide and looked at the man who suddenly became angry with her.


    Does he have a dual personality?


    Otherwise, how suddenly seems to change a person!


    Jun yuan didn''t mean to get angry with xia Mo, but her words touched his self-esteem and pride. He can''t do it. He''s a useless person. He usually endures all kinds of hardships and can only swallow them. Because he knows that Yanran is very guilty about it. If he confesses to abandon himself, it will make her more uncomfortable.


    Xia Mo saw his frightening eyes, his nose was sour, tears of grievance rolled in his eyes, she didn''t mean to scald him, she helped him to wipe the water and cared whether he was scalded, was she wrong?


    Why is he so fierce?


    It''s bigger than her voice!


    Summer foam red eye socket, long eyelash fan ceaselessly, tear wants to drop not to drop, "you are fierce what fierce ah, my good will help you wipe, also became mine not?"


    "Who asked you to clean it for me? Where is that, don''t you know? Or didn''t your parents teach you that men and women are different? "


    Xia Mo''s lips trembled, and the tears in her eyes could not help falling. Her face turned white and her eyes were red, staring at Jun yuan.


    Although she grew up in the Huo family, they all treated her very well. No one has ever killed her like that.


    When Jun yuan finished murdering xia Mo, he saw tears falling from her eyes, and his body was slightly shocked. What is he doing? What''s his temper against an innocent girl?


    He''s useless, but what about girls?


    Aware of his attitude, Jun yuan''s face eased a little, "I''m sorry."


    Xia Mo is still holding the handkerchief in her hand. She wipes her face. Jun yuan sees her movements and wants to remind her that she has wiped his pants. But before she can speak, she throws the handkerchief on his face, grins her teeth and says, "who cares about your apology! Hum! "


    Turn around and run out quickly.


    Xia Mo runs out and sees Xiao Yi, who is smoking outside the yard. She takes a sniff, adjusts her mood, and says, "Uncle Xiao, the doctor says Xiaoxuan is OK. He has already fed him medicine, but he can''t go out for a hairdryer tonight. Maybe he will rest here in the evening."


    Xiao Yi plays the cigarette ash at the tip of his finger. It''s too dark. He can''t see xia Mo''s expression clearly, but he can hear her voice is hoarse. It''s like crying, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing," xia Mo sniffed. "Just came out, there''s ashes in his eyes. Uncle Xiao, if you''re OK, I want to go back to school first."


    Xiao Yi takes a breath of smoke and slowly spits out the smoke. "You stay here and take care of Xiaoxuan. I''ll go back."


    Xia Mo didn''t have time to say anything. Seeing a torch light from far to near, she could hear a man and a woman talking.


    "Is it cold or not?" Asked the man.


    "All right."


    "The temperature in the mountain is low at night. I''ll make you a cup of ginger tea after I go back."


    "Thank you."


    "Yan Ran, you don''t have to be so polite with me. Besides, don''t call me doctor Wen, call me ah Qian!"


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to say anything, but suddenly she smelled a smell of tobacco. She raised her head.


    Xiao Yi and xia Mo are not far away. Xiao Yi looks at her for a moment.


    Two people face each other.


    From a short distance, he looked at her with a strange look, deep and gloomy eyes.


    At this time, Wen Qian grasped Xia Yanran''s wrist.


    Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi look at each other and forget to struggle.


    Xiao Yi takes his eyes back and throws away the cigarette butts. He says to xia Mo, "I''m going."


    Summer foam, "..." One for two, how strange!


    After Xiao Yi''s figure disappeared in the dark, xia Mo had to trot to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran broke away from Wen Qian''s hand and held on to Xia mo. "Xiaomo, how are you here?"


    "There is a child at school who is not feeling well. Uncle Xiao and I brought him to see a doctor."


    Wen Qian saw two girls have words, he said hello to summer foam, first step into the room.


    Go to the door of the house, summer foam some don''t want to go in, summer Yan Ran looked at her doubtfully, "what''s the matter with small foam?"Xia Mo puffed her cheeks. She pulled Xia Yanran aside and asked, "chief editor Xia, who is the other doctor in the room? Does he like you? Seeing you and Dr. Wen talking about love, does he change his psychology? State and imbalance? And oh, I think he has a dual personality. Once he''s so good, then he''s so fierce... "


    Xia Yanran is listening to Xia mo. she suddenly sees Jun yuan coming out of the room from the corner of her eyes. She looks at Xia mo. xia Mo looks behind her and sees Jun yuan standing at the door. She screams and runs away.


    Xia Yanran looks at Jun yuan. "Brother, what did you do to her? She sees you like a ghost."


    Jun yuan light back to the sound, "ghosts know."


    ¡­¡­


    Because to take care of Xiaoxuan, xiamo and xiayanran sleep beside Xiaoxuan at night.


    Summer foam wearing summer Yan Ran''s pajamas, she asked in a low voice, "summer chief editor, where is the toilet here?" I had a few rounds in the room before, but I couldn''t find the toilet.


    Xia Yanran looked at the sleeping porch and said softly, "the toilet here is not like the one in the city, it''s very delicious. And if the milkman doesn''t clean up, he can''t bear to go in. If you want to go, I will accompany you to the mountain behind the house in the evening. "


    Summer foam oh.


    In the middle of the night, summer Mo woke up. Looking at the sleeping Xia Yanran, I want to call her up to accompany myself to the mountains, but I think that she seemed to have insomnia before, I fell asleep for a long time, and I can''t bear to call her.


    Xia Mo took her mobile phone and had to go to the mountain behind the house.


    At night, it was quiet, dark and cold. Summer foam was wringing her neck. She found a place she felt hidden.


    After the solution, she blushed.


    It''s the first time I haven''t been in the bathroom. She put on her trousers and walked to the west of the house in order to get back to the house quickly. At the corner, I suddenly saw a tall figure standing there.


    She thought it was a ghost, just about to scream, suddenly a cool hand covered her mouth.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on the light, saw the man covering her clearly, and opened her eyes, "how do you do this? Do you peep at me going to the bathroom? "


    Jun yuan was speechless. "I smoked here, two hours ago."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy friends write very easy ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The long and clean hands of the man covered her lips and nose, with the cool night, and the light smell of tobacco, summer foam long eyelashes blinked, unconsciously gave out a heat.


    The palm is wrapped by a warm breath, and Jun yuan realizes that his hand is still covering the girl''s face, and he is busy taking it back.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff and awkward.


    After about a minute, Jun yuan looks at the girl with his cell phone and looks at him. Her voice is warm. "What else can I do?"


    Xia Mo turns off the light on her mobile phone, drops her head, hesitates and asks in embarrassment, "did you just see me go to the bathroom?"


    Jun yuan is slightly stunned, and then plays the ash. He can''t hear any emotion. "I haven''t got that special hobby yet."


    Xia Mo thinks about it. It''s dark all around. He can''t see anything even if he wants to see it.


    "Then you heard the sound, didn''t you?"


    Jun yuan did not speak.


    Summer Mo ear root son a red, the temperature on the face rubs to come up, in the dark she looks up to stare at the man who can not see clearly, "you immediately forget!"


    Jun yuan is a little funny. He can''t help making a low laugh from his throat, which is similar to a light taunt. "That''s not a wonderful sound."


    Summer foam''s face is redder.


    This is probably the most shameful thing she has done in her life!


    Xia Mo covers her face with her hands. She doesn''t think she will see this strange doctor again tomorrow. She doesn''t say anything anymore. She moves forward quickly.


    But because she lowered her head and didn''t look at the road ahead, her forehead suddenly hit the wall, which made her find a low cry.


    Forehead probably broke skin, she mumbled lips, dare not shout pain, left in a mess.


    Summer foam that night insomnia, to four or five in the morning to fall asleep.


    Xia Yanran calls xia Mo to have breakfast before she wakes up.


    Rubbing his eyes, xia Mo looked at the bed and said, "how is Xiaoxuan, chief editor of Xia?"


    "He''s much better. He''s having breakfast now."


    "Oh." Xia Mo got up from the bed, changed clothes and washed, then she came out of the room.


    She was relieved to see that the doctor was not in the kitchen.


    Xia Yanran has already prepared porridge for Xia Moheng. Seeing her looking around, she asks cautiously and doubtfully, "what''s the matter, Xiao Mo?"


    Xia Mo smiled and sat down beside Xia Yanran. "I''m just a little afraid of the change - too fierce a doctor."


    Xia Yanran paused for a moment, and then she said in a low voice, "Xiaomo, the doctor is actually my brother."


    Summer foam choked for a while, coughed suddenly, summer Yan Ran hurriedly clapped for her back. Xia Mo opens a pair of big eyes of water spirit, "chief editor Xia, I know he is interested in you. Seeing that you have a boyfriend, he wants to approach you in the way of brother and sister, right? You must not be cheated by him. In fact, I think uncle Xiao is more lovely than him... "


    "Miss, it''s a pity that you won''t be a screenwriter."


    Suddenly a man''s cold voice came from behind.


    Xia Mo looks back and sees Jun Yuan who is standing behind her and Xia Yanran. She swallows something and wants to say something. After touching his glass like warm but indifferent eyes, she lowers her head and doesn''t say anything anymore. She eats breakfast seriously.


    Well, last night, when he was in the bathroom on the mountain, he heard that there was some black material in his hand. She didn''t know him!


    Jun Yuan takes a cup of boiled water from the kitchen and leaves. Xia Yanran looks at xia Mo, who looks like a good student. She blinks doubtfully. "Xiaomo, do you have any misunderstanding about my brother? He''s my brother. He came out of the womb. He''s very nice. "


    Xia Mo put down the spoon in her hand and looked at Xia Yanran with disbelief, "is it my brother or my brother?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Mo spits out his tongue in frustration, "I thought Oh, I''ll make complaints about him behind his back. Will he blow up my stuff? "


    Xia Yanran, "what''s your material?"


    Xia Mo waved. "No, No."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, I want to see the new school. Today is the new school ribbon cutting and holding activities.


    Jun yuan learned last night that the school was donated by Xiao Yi. He also supported many students.


    Milk put forward to look at the past, he did not say anything, and warm and modest summer Yan ran with her in the past.


    Jun yuan has nothing to say about Xiao Yi. When he was with Yanran, he was kind to his brother.


    If he is not in that background, Junyuan will not oppose him and Yanran together.


    The party arrived at the school just in time for the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    Xiao Yi is standing next to the headmaster. He is dressed in a long black suit with a straight figure. Inside is a black turtleneck, which is low-key and elegant. He was serious, he could not see that he was a man of the way at all. His words and deeds were steady and proper, and no flaws were found.


    The milk milk around Xiao Yi is full of praise. Without him, the children in the mountain could not even go to school.Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi on the stage, and her heart gradually flows with warmth. It''s kind and proud to hear him praised by others.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too hot. The man on the stage who is talking with the principal with a smile suddenly looks in her direction.


    He has a smile on his lips. His sharp face looks handsome and charming in the sun. Xia Yanran has no time to take back his sight, so they meet in the air.


    But soon he took his eyes back and didn''t look at her again.


    Students perform in the auditorium after graduation from the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    After watching several programs, Xia Yanran got up to go to the bathroom.


    Out of the auditorium, Xia Yanran finds the bathroom. After coming out, she was ready to return, but she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    He was standing outside the auditorium smoking in an inconspicuous place. In front of him stood a young girl.


    Xia Yanran heard that xia Mo said last night that there seems to be a little girl in the school who is supported by him who is interested in him.


    Knowing whether to eavesdrop, Xia Yanran is stunned.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you leaving this afternoon?" The girl looks at Xiao Yi, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Xiao Yi focuses on the cigarettes at his fingertips. He gives a cold and light hum.


    "I''m going back to college, too. Can I come with you this afternoon?"


    Xiao Yi raised her eyelids and looked at the girl. Suddenly, a thin figure appeared in the corner of her eyes. He pursed his lower lip, a faint hum.


    The girl was very excited and smiled, "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to hear what they said anymore. She turned around and went back to the auditorium.


    Seeing Xia Yanran coming back, Jun yuan didn''t look very well. He asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran exerts herself to control her emotions. She knows that they have nothing to do with each other. What he does has nothing to do with her. She also has a new life. But why do you still feel uncomfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    But soon, the pain was replaced by another emotion.


    It was guilt, remorse, and heartache.


    Yes, what other qualification does she have to suffer emotionally? It is because of her feelings that Jun yuan around her has become like this!


    The pressure and pain in his heart is a hundred times and a thousand times that of her!


    Because of her feelings, let her brother pay such a big price, she is not qualified to remember that feelings!


    In this life, she and Xiao Yi are doomed to never be together again.


    Xia Yanran hugs Jun yuan''s arm and puts her face on his shoulder. "Brother, I really want to go back to my childhood."


    Jun yuan rubbed the hair of Xia Yanran, "silly girl."


    Xiao Yi comes in from the outside of the auditorium and sees Xia Yanran leaning on Junyuan''s shoulder. Thinking of Junyuan''s current physical condition, his eyes are dark, his lips are tight, and he quickly steps to the principal''s side.


    After watching the performance, Xiao Yi said goodbye to the headmaster and the children.


    Xia Mo also left with her.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi has brought the little girl who likes him, xia Mo is very angry.


    She doesn''t believe it. Uncle Xiao can''t see what the little girl thinks of him.


    Although he had nothing to do with her, she just wanted uncle Xiao and chief editor Xia together.


    At the foot of the parking hill, xia Mo didn''t say a word to Xiao Yi.


    On the edge of the cross-country car, the little girl wanted to open the front passenger''s door, but xia Mo took the lead. "Let''s take the back seat. Uncle Xiao''s front passenger is for his girlfriend."


    The little girl is embarrassed. When Xiao Yi sits in the driver''s seat, she looks at xia Mo who is aiming at her. "Miss Xia, you said Mr. Xiao has a girlfriend, but how can I not see it?"


    Darling, dare to question her?!


    Summer Mo bent the corner of his lips, but he didn''t laugh. "Why do you want to see it? You are a student supported by Uncle Xiao. You are neither his mother nor his sister. Can you figure out your identity? "


    The little girl''s face was blue and white, and she stared at xiamo. "Do you like Mr. Xiao, too? If you like, fair competition! "


    Don''t wait for xia Mo to say anything, the little girl opens the door and gets on the car quickly.


    Summer foam saw her on the car, but also the door slammed shut, the corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    This girl, her temper is not small!


    On the way, xia Mo turned to look out of the window and didn''t say a word to Xiao Yi.


    But the atmosphere in the carriage is not quiet, because the girl with a thick skin needs to talk to Xiao Yi from time to time.


    Xia Mo really wants to remind her that you don''t see Uncle Xiao doesn''t want to take care of you. If you say ten sentences, people will reply.


    At Ningcheng, Xiao Yi takes the little girl to the gate of the University.


    Xia Mo was in the car, but did not go down. Through the lowered window, he looked at the two people standing at the school gate talking.


    Uncle Xiao is handsome and does not show age. He has a strong charm of male hormones. He is really a type of girl.


    It''s a little far away. Xia Mo can''t hear what they said. Only to see the little girl''s eyes slowly red.


    "Xiaowei, when I supported you, what did you promise me? Go to school and help more children in the mountains. But are you now thinking about your studies? "


    Xiao Yi looks at the girl who is about to cry, and her voice is cold, fierce and indifferent.


    The little girl was a little secretly happy. Mr. Xiao didn''t refuse her request to go back to school in his car. She thought she still had hope. After all, she was young and looked good.


    Looking at his expressionless serious face, she gradually became frightened, biting her lips and murmuring, "but is it wrong to like someone?"


    "It''s right to like someone, but do you know me? What you like is just my skin bag. It''s a superficial like. You are still young and will meet better men in the future. I regard you as children and your elders. I respect you and hope you respect yourself. Don''t let me look down on you! "


    The little girl was frozen.


    The tears that hovered in her eyes fell, and she knew that he had said it very tactfully, and she understood his care.


    She nodded in dim tears. "I''m sorry, I''ll focus on my studies later."


    Xiao Yi reaches for her hand and taps her on the shoulder. "Just want to understand. Go in!"


    Xiao Wei bows to Xiao Yi and trots into the school.


    Xiao Yi gets in the car and turns the car around. Looking through the rear-view mirror at xia Mo, who had not spoken to him all the way, he was a little funny. "Do you want to go back to Hong Kong or stay in Ningcheng?"


    When xia Mo sees Xiao Yi talking to her, she doesn''t ignore him. She mumbles, "I''ll go back to Hong Kong in two days. Uncle Xiao, are you going back? Don''t stay in Ningcheng for another two days? "


    "No." Xiao Yi said lightly.


    "What''s the matter with you and chief editor Xia? In fact, I think you still have feelings when you look at each other..."Xiao Yi interrupts xia Mo in a low voice. "Forget what I told you?"


    Xia Mo spits out his tongue, "remember, don''t mention Xia editor in chief!"


    Xiao Yi takes xia Mo downstairs to her apartment and drives away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Hong Kong, there are two days left before the conference.


    Xiao Yi hands over the unfinished business in the company to Xiao Feng. He doesn''t see any emotion, but Xiao Feng. As long as he thinks about the day when he quit, he may be in danger of life. The whole person is in a state of anxiety and worry.


    It''s just that the parties are just like no one else.


    "Brother Xiao, I have heard that those corporate tycoons who have enemies with us are all going to show up. It will be very heavy to start when they do. Can''t you change your mind and quit the conference?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Feng and says, "I said, life and death, by life."


    Xiao Feng patted his head hard. "I''m special. I shouldn''t have listened to LONGYE''s words and beat Junyuan. If it wasn''t for Junyuan''s injury, you wouldn''t be like this, brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Yi leaned back in her chair and slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke. "No, I''ve been planning to do that for a long time."


    At night.


    Xiao Yi and his brothers had a meal in the hotel. Many people respect him for his wine, and he never refuses to come.


    After dinner, he drank a little more.


    Xiao Feng helped him to get on the bus and sent him back.


    After Xiao Feng helped him to the bed, he closed his eyes as if he were asleep. He took his cell phone out of his coat bag.


    In the address book to find some, Xiao Feng did not find Xia Yanran''s phone.


    But in the call record, Xiao Feng found a string of numbers.


    Basically, there is a call every day, but there is no call. I should have hung up here.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes are suddenly a little sour. Don''t think about it. This number must be Xia Yanran.


    Xiao Feng pressed his lips hard, and he dialed through the number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Xiao Feng held his breath and focused. When he dialed the phone, his heart beat faster when he heard the beep on the other end.


    Damn it, he''s never been so nervous, even if it''s shooting.


    The woman at the other end of the line, you''re answering!


    Xia Yanran found a new job. In order to get used to it as soon as possible, she worked overtime until very late.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, hearing the ring of her cell phone, she hurried out, wrapped in a bath towel.


    Seeing the caller ID, Xia Yanran was stunned.


    Although she deleted Xiao Yi''s number, she couldn''t remove it from her mind.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and kept silent for a few seconds. She wanted to hang up the phone, but her fingertips accidentally touched the answer key.


    Seeing that the phone was connected, she had to feed.


    But the person at the other end of the line didn''t speak, and soon the line was hung up.


    Xia Yanran looks at the screen of her mobile phone and slightly raises her eyebrows.


    A few seconds later, a message came in.


    The man who hung up, sent two words: wrong number.


    Xia Yanran throws away her mobile phone, sits by the bed and stays for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s side.


    Xiao Feng looked at the man standing in front of him, with one hand in his waist and the other holding his cell phone. He stammered, "brother Xiao, are you asleep?"


    Xiao Yi fell to the ground with a sullen face.


    The screen of the mobile phone was suddenly broken into a spider''s web.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, and his face was surly looking at Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng is also majestic in front of his brothers, but in front of Xiao Yi, he is a counsellor.


    I don''t have the momentum to be the boss at all.


    "Brother Xiao, actually I......" Before Xiao Feng finished speaking, his collar was picked up by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi said in a voice of Sen Leng, "who asked you to call her? What do you want to do when you''re full? "


    Xiao Feng looks at Xiao Yi''s bloodshot eyes and says with a shudder in his teeth, "elder brother, it''s not easy for you to walk to today. Xiao Yi''s two words are frightening. You stand in the pyramid, but now you have to let those who were trampled on by you give you a stick. Some of them are your enemies. They hate you. If you let them fight, will they keep you alive? ¡±


    "yes, I want to call Xia Yanran and tell her that there is a man who doesn''t even want life for her!"


    Xiao Yi pushes Xiao Feng to the wall, clenches his right hand into a fist and wants to wave it at him. Xiao Feng raised his chin slightly to welcome Xiao Yi''s fist. "Big brother, if you beat me, you can change your mind. It doesn''t matter if you beat me!"


    Xiao Yi stares at Xiao Feng fiercely. After a while, she releases him. Xiao Yi went to the window, lit a cigarette and said in a low voice, "Fengzi, why don''t you understand? I quit the company, which has nothing to do with Xia Yanran. I don''t want to live this kind of life any more. If I die, I may be able to be a simple person and live a normal life in the next life! "


    "Listen to me, don''t contact her again. Even if you can''t live, you can find a cemetery to bury me, and no one will say it."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes turned red when he heard Xiao Yi''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of quitting the conference, hundreds of people came, large and small.


    Nine ye and several dignified elders are sitting in the main seat. Each of them stands in two rows with a fist sized stick in each hand.


    When Xiao Feng follows Xiao Yi, he sees those murderous people. He wants to stop Xiao Yi. But thinking of what he said to him that night, he went forward silently and stood beside him.


    Xiao Yi is dressed in a strong black suit. Under her short hard hair, her face is as handsome and cold as a sculpture.


    The ninth master asks Xiao Yi again and confirms that Xiao Yi is willing to endure such torture. After that, he nods and says, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Yi clenches his hands into fists, and he slowly moves forward.


    The first one who wants to swing a stick sees Xiao Yi coming. He says with a grim face, "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect that you would choose this way to leave the company. I respect you as a man, but when you followed Mr. Qin, you killed several of my brothers. I always remember that hatred."


    Xiao Yi''s expressionless voice said, "just come."


    "Good." When the man finished, he waved a stick at Xiao Yi''s back.


    Xiao Yi''s back was bent for a while, the outline was tight, and her hands were clenched into fists.


    He walked slowly forward.


    The man who beat him once again saw Xiao Yi back up, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    To the second person, he looks at Xiao Yi and says, "master Xiao, you are going to be beaten by a hundred sticks. I am afraid that today next year will be your anniversary. I''m from Xing''an company. At the beginning, when my sister saw you, you not only refused her, but almost hurt her to be raped. I won''t show mercy to you today. "


    Xiao Yi looks at the man and lightly hooks his lower lip. "Your sister is trying to give me medicine in the bar. I just want to give her a tit for a tooth and let her taste the wine that has been given medicine. She has a strong effect. If she hooks it with other men, can I blame her? But if you want to play more today, Xiao Yi will not fall down as easily as you like. ""Good." Another one.


    After thirty or forty strokes in a row, Xiao Yi''s forehead is sweating, and her back is not as straight as at the beginning.


    At the sixties and seventies, he could not stand up.


    There is blood on the back, and the smell of blood is spreading in the air.


    Xiao Yi raises her hand and wipes the sweat off her forehead. There is no blood on her face.


    But he was haunted by blood and killing. He didn''t stop it. Although he was extremely embarrassed, he still showed his murderous spirit.


    "Mr. Xiao, although our company is not in line with your company and often grabs business, you didn''t kill all of us. This stick, I don''t use my strength. "


    Some people hate Xiao Yi to die, but others can''t.


    Xiao Yi gets eight or 90 sticks in front of her, but there are ten more. He looked at the ten people, who were not good-natured.


    One of them is Curie.


    When Xiao Yi came to him, he didn''t hit Xiao Yi on the back like everyone else, but hit him directly on the back of the head.


    Xiao Yi is a little dark in front of her eyes. She shakes and falls to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Feng wants to come forward, and Jiu Ye holds him.


    Xiao Feng couldn''t help but blush her eyes.


    A gurgle of bright red came out from the back of Xiao Yi''s head. He lay on the ground, motionless.


    Curry stabbed Xiao Yi in the shoulder with a stick. "I''ve only got five points. I can''t hold it anymore."


    Xiao Feng looked at the gloating Kuri, and he gnashed his teeth. "Kuri, where do you only give five points? I think you give twelve points. My elder brother just didn''t promise to cooperate with you, and you will kill him! I put my words here today. Even if my eldest brother quit the company, Xiao Feng will never cooperate with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Xiao Feng looks at Xiao Yi, who is lying motionless on the ground. His eyes turn scarlet.


    Can bear so many sticks before, already very human can bear.


    Curie''s last stick hit him in the back of the head again. The red blood flowed all over his neck and face.


    Xiao Feng clenched his hands into fists, his whole body was cold with blood.


    Before that night, he didn''t understand Xiao Yi. Why did he have to quit?


    He is already a brother Xiao that everyone in the road is afraid of. Even if he and Xia Yanran are together, who dares to find Xia Yanran''s trouble again?


    But later he understood that Xiao Yizhi was not here. Maybe from the first day when he was forced into the road, he thought about how to get rid of it. However, the reality was too cruel and his strength was too weak. If he could not be strong, he could only become the fish of others.


    Finally, he is strong, but he has no sense of achievement. Because he didn''t care to do it, he was not afraid to die.


    Stay dead and be young.


    If a person like him can survive in this situation, he will become a man in any industry in the future!


    Kuri looks at Xiao Yi, who is covered with blood. He wants to poke at the injured back of his head with a stick. Suddenly, a sound of neat and powerful footsteps comes up.


    Hundreds of men in black suits came in with knives, clubs and even guns, and surrounded the company''s bosses.


    Xiao Feng glances away, all of them are Xiao Yi''s subordinates.


    "Brother Feng, although we know that brother Xiao wants to quit the company, brother Xiao will always be our brother Xiao. If he can''t get up today, we will fight for his life and won''t let go of those people who killed him!"


    "For brother Xiao, even if we violate the company''s morality, we are not afraid!"


    Xiao Feng''s eyes are red. Brother Xiao is very kind to his brothers. He has feelings and righteousness. Now he lives and dies. Brothers can''t just watch him leave them!


    The company''s bosses were stunned.


    Xiao Yi is willing to quit according to the company''s rules. These subordinates know that he is going to leave, but they still run out to protect him?


    Everyone was shocked and admired Xiao Yi''s ability. He was able to let his people protect him like this!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he stood up and said, "what is this? Our company is full of promise. Since Yi asked to hold this exit conference, even if he died, he has no regrets. " Said, looking at Xiao Feng, "don''t you order them to leave?"


    Xiao Feng knows the rules of the company and Xiao Yi''s long cherished wish. Knowing that he should not shed tears in front of the crowd, he could not help but shed tears. He raised the back of his hand and wiped his eyes. He closed his eyes and ordered, "all back!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Back down!"


    Xiao Yi has already handed Xiao brother''s seat to Xiao Feng before she quit the conference. Now Xiao Feng is talking a lot in the gang. The brothers dare not to leave. They all retreat to one side, but they don''t leave. They just don''t take swords, sticks and guns to other company bosses.


    The atmosphere of tension dissipated a lot.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "look, Mr. Xiao is standing up again."


    All the people looked at Xiao Yi, who was standing up slowly. The sharp, clear and handsome outline was covered with scarlet blood and trickled down his thin jaw.


    The black strength suit is wet and clings to the body of Jingjian. Under the slender legs, there is a thick blood red.


    Although the blood was red from head to foot, the eyes were dark and bright, as cold and cold as beasts.


    Mingming is full of bruises, but his posture is not weak at all.


    It''s as if he''s still the big guy.


    At first, the next person to hit him could not help admiring him. If he were replaced, he would have died under this stick.


    But Xiao Yi was hit hard, but she was able to stand up slowly. Carry on with their sticks.


    This tenacity and perseverance are admirable and daunting.


    Xu is shocked by Xiao Yi. The next few people didn''t give Xiao Yi a hard hand.


    And the last one.


    In Kuri''s eyes, he saw that those people didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yi.


    Fortunately, the last person and he have cooperation, before coming, he promised the benefits of that person.


    Curie glanced at the man and gestured to him.


    Kuri can see that Xiao Yi is dying. He''s just trying to keep up.


    He can''t live if he gets another hit!


    The man received Kuri''s gesture and nodded his head quietly.


    When Xiao Yi came to him, he gave Xiao Yi a lot of sticks, different from the previous few.


    With a bang, Xiao Yi, who could hardly stand up, got another hit and fell to the ground.


    Blood, all over the place.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi is about to come, Xiao Feng is still cheering for him secretly. Unexpectedly, the last one gave him a fatal blow with his milk strength!He was seriously injured. Even with only one-third of his strength, he could be knocked down, let alone exert all his strength.


    Xiao Yi lies on the ground and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    The leaders of the major companies began to get impatient, especially Kuri, who said happily, "Jiu Ye, would you like to send someone to see if Xiao Ye is out of breath? If he''s cut off, he hasn''t finished quitting the conference, he''s still a security company man! "


    "That is, Mr. Xiao wants to quit the company wholeheartedly, but he didn''t expect to die here. Even if he became a ghost, he would not be willing to do so!" Finally, said the one who defeated Xiao Yi.


    Some people gloat and some feel deeply sympathy.


    "Anyway, it''s admirable that Lord Xiao can stand so many sticks! We can''t do that! "


    Curie sneers, "what''s the use of being fierce? It''s not that he''s taken away."


    "Let''s wait another five minutes. If Lord Xiao can''t get up, we''ll go."


    Xiao Feng is in a hurry. If these people leave and brother Xiao doesn''t finish the final exit ceremony, isn''t all the beating he just got wasted?


    Xiao Feng darts up to Xiao Yi, who falls on the ground. He doesn''t believe that Xiao left like this. He doesn''t reach for his breath, but kneels down in front of him on one knee. "Xiao, get up, it''s only the last step!"


    As soon as Xiao Feng knelt down, hundreds of other little brothers who didn''t leave also knelt down on one knee, and they shouted together, "brother Xiao! We believe you! "


    The voice was as loud as a bell, as powerful as a drum.


    One after another, brother Xiao makes people''s blood boil.


    Many company tycoons even couldn''t help shouting, "Mr. Xiao, get up, get up!"


    Nine ye and several respected elders have never seen such a situation before. Except for a few people, even those who have enemies with Xiao Yi, they start to cheer for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Xiao Yi lies on the ground with blood running freely.


    The whole body is aching and the bones seem to be falling apart.


    But the pain to the extreme, and only blank and numbness.


    He seemed to fall into an abyss, dark and invisible.


    He struggled, climbed, used both hands and feet, covered in blood, but could not climb out of the abyss.


    The picture suddenly changed again, and he saw his childhood.


    He was dressed in rags and didn''t eat for a few days. He was starving. When he was walking on the street, some kind-hearted people gave him a steamed bun. As soon as he wanted to eat it, he was beaten by several small beggars.


    The steamed bread was robbed. He sat on the ground, his head broken and bleeding.


    When he came back to his impoverished home, his aunt suddenly gave him a sum of money. She said, "Xiao Yi, my aunt can''t take care of you any more. You''re OK. Save some money."


    Later he knew that his aunt had sold herself to a 70 year old man. Not a month, aunt can''t stand the old man''s abnormal torture, hanged herself.


    My aunt''s body was thrown to the back hill.


    He buried his aunt.


    In order not to be bullied, in order to be able to eat and wear warm, he embarked on a road not to return. Gradually out of position, the first thing he killed was the old man.


    He knew it was hard for him to look back.


    But he still wanted to try.


    He seemed to fall into the abyss again, when suddenly a beam of light shone on him, and a girl with bright eyes and teeth stood in front of him.


    It was Xia Yanran, 18 or 19.


    She danced and smiled. He suddenly remembered that it was the first time that he saw her. In order to save Jun yuan, she performed on the stage.


    His lips moved and he said dryly, "Yan Ran, you are beautiful."


    Xiao Feng hears what Xiao Yi seems to be saying. Although he doesn''t hear what he said clearly, he can still talk, indicating that he hasn''t fallen completely.


    "Big brother, I know you can do it. It''s the last step. Get up, big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Standing in the abyss, Xiao Yi looks at the dancing girl again. She disappears again. He looked for her everywhere, but suddenly Xiao Feng''s voice rang out. He asked him to get up, followed by the voices of the brothers in the gang. Xiao''s voice came to him like a bell. He slowly raised his head, his eyelashes stained with blood moved, and saw Xiao Feng looking at him with red eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, the last step." Xiao Feng lost tears again.


    Xiao Yi''s lips bend suddenly. "You''re in charge. How can you still cry so much?"


    Xiao Feng has the style of Xiao Yi in his ability and ruthlessness. It''s just that there''s a problem. When you show your true feelings, you love your eyes.


    Xiao Feng took a sniff and saw Xiao Yi smile. He couldn''t help laughing. "Cry for brother Xiao, don''t be ashamed."


    Xiao Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    His legs were as heavy as lead, his waist was about to break, and he could not stand up at all.


    He winked at Xiao Feng, who knew what he meant and immediately backed away.


    He couldn''t stand up, so he moved to Jiuye and some elders one by one.


    When all the company leaders saw Xiao Yi climb over, they not only didn''t despise her, but they were all awed and awed.


    Even Kuri was silent.


    All the places Xiao Yi has climbed are scarlet blood.


    This man, too cruel.


    When nine Ye sees Xiao Yi crawling over, he feels a little relieved. "Ah Yi, you are so cruel to yourself. Even if you don''t mix in the road in the future, you will be able to make a name for yourself!"


    Nine Ye is moved by Xiao Yi''s tenacity and perseverance. He hands Xiao Yi a burning candle.


    With Xiao Feng''s support, Xiao Yi slowly kneels to the ground. As soon as he opened his clothes and closed his eyes, he pressed the burning candle on the tattoo of his heart.


    In the air, there was a sound of burning skin and Zizi.


    What a pain!


    But the man who burned the tattoo didn''t even frown!


    Nine Ye stood up and clapped three times.


    The crowd clapped.


    The ninth master waved his hand, and everyone calmed down.


    Nine Ye looks at Xiao Yi. Although he has quit the company, he is very sorry. A talent like him is hard to see for a hundred years. He is born to eat this bowl of rice, but he is not willing to do it. He quit with a gamble situation. He is not good at persuading any more.


    "Xiao Yi has finished the retreat. Since then, he is not the one on the road. According to the company''s rules, those who have had blood feuds with him before should not seek revenge or hurt his family again! If anyone disobeys me, I will be the first one to forgive him! "


    Although some people are reluctant to find revenge for Xiao Yi when he quit the company, the company''s people are most faithful to their promises. Even if they hate Xiao Yi any more, they will never trouble him again!


    All the big guys in the gang left a letter of guarantee, signed the pledge, and left with different emotions.Xiao Feng goes to Xiao Yi and just wants to say something to him. Suddenly, Xiao Feng falls down and falls on the ground again.


    Xiao Feng did not wake him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo receives a phone call from the old house of Huo''s family. Huo Ze wants to come back from abroad and let her go back to Hong Kong.


    Summer foam had to ask for leave with the newspaper office and rushed to Hong Kong.


    As soon as she got to the airport, she received a call from the little master of the Huo family.


    "Little foam, come to the rescue."


    Xia Mo heard the man''s tone of urgency, and she couldn''t help laughing, "you won''t be cheated by any beautiful sister, and your clothes and money have been stolen?"


    "Wocao, it''s really said by your crow. I met a mixed race girl on the plane. She intended to hook up with me. You know me, I refused her to come. After getting off the plane, she opened the room. She took advantage of my bath and really stole all my wallet and clothes. "


    "Well, well, beautiful women don''t have many good things."


    Summer Mo hum, "say I seem not beautiful."


    "You are beautiful, but I grew up with you. You remember that I used to pee my pants. I have no desire for you."


    Summer foam shriveled the shriveled mouth, "who wants you to have desire to me? Come on, which hotel are you in? "


    After the young master Huo reported the story, xia Mo had no choice but to go to the shopping mall.


    Bought the clothes and trousers of little master Huo, xiamo went downstairs by elevator.


    The elevator was full of people. She went in and looked up. She felt familiar. She said, "brother Xiao Feng?"


    Xiao Feng and his younger brothers came to inspect the shopping mall. They were talking to each other. Hearing xia Mo''s voice, Xiao Feng took a look at her. "Huo''s little daughter-in-law?"


    Xia Mo waved. "No, you call me Xia mo."


    "Oh, sister xiamo, what can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t seen uncle Xiao for a long time. His phone seems to be out of order. What is he doing recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing xia Mo mention Xiao Yi, Xiao Feng''s eyes darken.


    He pressed his lips tightly and did not answer Xia mo.


    Xia Mo looks at Xiao Feng incomprehensibly. In her impression, uncle Xiao is Xiao Feng''s idol. As long as he is mentioned, Xiao Feng''s eyes can shine.


    "Big brother, here we are."


    Elevator to the first floor, Xiao Feng behind the younger brother opened.


    Hear younger brother call Xiao Feng elder brother, summer foam eyebrow wrinkly.


    She hasn''t returned to Hong Kong in two months. How can Xiao Feng become a big brother?


    If she remembers correctly, he is the third in charge!


    "Sister xiamo, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xiao Feng left the elevator with his little brothers.


    Summer Mo Leng for a while, hurriedly followed up.


    Xiao Feng was wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses, just like a big brother. Xiamo chases him to the side of the car. My little brother wants to block xiamo. Xiaofeng waves and my little brothers step back.


    Xia Mo looks up at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng is white and beautiful. From his appearance, he can''t see how cruel he is. In fact, it''s hard to imagine that such a person will become a big brother.


    "What happened to Uncle Xiao? Isn''t he your big brother? "


    Xiao Feng didn''t take off his sunglasses. Xia Mo couldn''t see his eyes clearly. He was silent for a long time. When xia Mo thought he couldn''t wait for an answer, she heard him say, "big brother is out of the Jianghu." Then he got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo and young master Huo sent clothes, and they came out of the hotel.


    Young master Huo held xiamo''s shoulder like his brother. "Xiaomo, I found that you are the best flower for me among the flowers."


    Xia Mo pushes away Huo Xiaoye''s hand and moves forward a few steps. "I don''t want to be picked by you."


    "Ah ah ah, I found that this time I saw you, you are a little different. Hurry up and be honest. Do you like any man?" Young master Huo stopped at xiamo and picked up his eyebrows. "Am I handsome? Am I funny? "


    "You''re not funny, are you Xia Mo unconsciously flashed a face in his mind, a jade like face, a glass like eye, a shallow dimple when laughing How could she think of him?


    That strange doctor who has no kindness to her!


    Although he is the brother of chief editor Xia and seems to love chief editor Xia very much, he seems to have a bad impression on her!


    How do you think of him?


    Summer foam quickly shook his head.


    Young master Huo saw xiamo''s expression and knew that she had someone in her heart. He slapped xiamo''s head rudely. "Tianlalu, it''s unbelievable. Gu Lingjing and weirdo never reassure a man that a little girl has a red Luan''s heart!"


    Summer foam auricle can''t help but blush, she mumbled to stare at Huo young master one eye, "you nonsense what, I am your child''s daughter-in-law."


    Young master Huo raised his hands to make a capitulation. "Come on, I never thought of marrying you at all. I have to make it clear to my grandparents sometime."


    When xia Mo heard young master Huo''s words, he felt a little relieved. Before, he thought that it was OK for him to say no. anyway, she didn''t meet anyone she liked. But now, he said that she was a little relaxed and joyful. She couldn''t say why she felt this way.


    Go back to Huo''s house and have a dinner with his family in the evening.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi, xia Mo plucks up her courage and finds the fourth master Huo, who she is most afraid of.


    Huo Siye is Huo Xiaoye''s fourth uncle. He seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Yi.


    After dinner, Mr. Huo answers the phone in the yard. As soon as he answers the phone, he turns around and sees Xia mo. he squints his eyes slightly. "Xiaomo, what can I do for you?"


    Summer Mo nodded, "I want to ask Uncle Xiao, I met brother Xiao Feng today, he said uncle Xiao left the group."


    "I''ve heard about it, too. I tried to contact Xiao Yi, but he turned off the phone and nobody was there," said Huo, with his long fingers resting on his chin and his eyebrows slightly frowning. If Xiao Feng doesn''t know, I think he is likely to... "


    Summer foam heart a tight, "probably what?"


    "As far as I know, it''s not easy to quit. You may lose your life."


    "I don''t believe uncle Xiao is gone. He may be seriously injured. He''s just being treated."


    Summer foam in the heart has cannot say sad. When I went to the school in the mountain, uncle Xiao was fine. Now, I''m afraid that at that time, he had made a good plan to quit.


    He finally came to today, is a bloody mountain, he gave up, but also pay the price of life, for what?


    Is it chief editor Xia?


    Xia Mo''s heart was shocked.


    Don''t wait for the fourth master Huo to say anything more. Xiamo rushes out in a hurry.


    Fourth master Huo looked at xia Mo''s back and wrinkled his head even tighter.


    Xia Mo bought the first flight back to Ningcheng the next day.


    When she got off the plane, she called Xia Yanran.But the phone didn''t work.


    She just remembered that she saw Wen Qian propose to editor in chief Xia the other day. Editor in chief Xia said that she would go abroad to do an interview and reply to him when she came back. I think chief editor Xia is abroad at this time.


    Xia Mo has no other contact information about Xia Yanran. Thinking of her brother, xia Mo calls her colleague Xia Yanran''s home address.


    When she got the address, xia Mo took a taxi.


    Arrived Xia Yanran community downstairs, xia Mo had not got off yet, I saw Xia chief editor''s elder brother got on a car, not for a while, a young and pretty woman followed on the car.


    She didn''t come at the right time?


    Brother Xia, editor in chief, is going out on a date with his girlfriend?


    Somehow, summer foam mood suddenly some low.


    The driver asked xia Mo if he wanted to get out of the car. Xia Mo said, "follow the car."


    The car pulled up to the seaside.


    It''s a nice day recently. There are many people coming to the seaside.


    Xia Mo bought a hat, and she followed Jun yuan and the woman not far away.


    When they reached a place with few people, they stopped.


    Xia Mo quickly turns around and squats down to pretend to be interested in the beach.


    "Junyuan, your elder martial brother proposed to me."


    Xia Mo is astonished. It''s not a couple! But it''s not right. It''s not a couple. Why are you so secretive.


    After a few seconds, summer foam heard the doctor''s cold and clear mouth, spit out two words like gold, "congratulations."


    Perhaps the doctor was too cold, and the woman''s voice suddenly choked, "Jun yuan, are you really not cured? I''ll tell you the truth. I still miss you in my heart. If you can cure it, I won''t agree to your elder martial brother''s proposal... "


    Summer foam corner of mouth drew.


    What is this and what?


    What''s wrong with the doctor? Listen to the tone of the woman, it seems that it''s quite serious. I''ll stay with him only after I''ve cured it. If I can''t cure it, will I marry his elder martial brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Xia Mo''s slender index finger is drawing a circle on the beach.


    This woman, even want to step on two boats?


    Her elder martial brothers have all proposed to her. How could he even come to the old lover?


    "Miss Shen, I promised to come with you to return what you left in my house." No matter how excited the woman''s voice is, the doctor''s voice always sounds light, without any emotional ups and downs, like a piece of ice that doesn''t cover the heat. "I originally sent it home with you, and the express said that you moved home and couldn''t contact your people."


    Shen Jiayi hears Jun yuan''s promise to come out with her, just to return the things she left in his house before, she feels a dull pain in her heart.


    What remained in his home was only a small thing that she had been thinking hard about and wanted to make their relationship go further. However, she left her pajamas, earrings, toothbrush and toothpaste, but she never slept with him.


    Xia Tang can''t return to her home several times a month. Every time she stays at home on an excuse, he lets her live in Xia Tang''s room.


    I don''t know whether it''s her charm or whether he really has no desire for her?


    Now I hear him call her Miss Shen. Her throat seems to be blocked by something. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    In the red eyes, tears couldn''t help falling down. She didn''t want to care how indifferent he was to her. She choked, "Jun yuan, in fact, as long as you say a word, I''d like to spend the difficult time with you. Last time you were in hospital, what I said may be a little hard to hear. I don''t dislike you, but I''m angry with you. If you treat me better, I won''t leave Yours. "


    He doesn''t smoke when he still has a scalpel. Later, he couldn''t take the scalpel. He became addicted to smoking slowly, but he was still under control. But now, the sea breeze blows, and she can clearly smell the strong smell of tobacco on him.


    Presumably, he didn''t smoke less because of his health.


    Also, that kind of thing happens to any man, it''s a fatal blow. What''s more, he''s such an excellent and proud person.


    Shen Jiayi looks up and sees that he has lost a lot of weight. Her face is more and more clear. She can''t help but pounce on him.


    Summer foam corner of the eye glimpses, show eyebrow to wring unconsciously. What''s the matter with this woman? It seems that she said something bad when the doctor was in hospital, and she still disliked him. Now, how could she come to see him off again?


    Summer foam secretly clenches the small fist, if the doctor acquiesces her to give up, she despises him to die!


    Fortunately, the doctor was still a little bit abstemious. When the woman was close to him, he took a step back, and then he returned to the car. Take out a box from the trunk and give it to the woman, "Miss Shen, don''t see you again."


    Shen Jiayi looks at the cold and merciless Junyuan. She raises her hand and wipes her tears. When she leaves, she curses him with hatred, "Xia Junyuan, no woman will like you in this life except me! You''ll keep your two precious sisters alone all your life! "


    Xia Mo didn''t follow the two men back to the car. She was a little far away. She couldn''t hear what the woman said to the doctor. She saw the doctor slowly lowered his head, and the whole person looked decadent and lonely. There was a sad loneliness on her body.


    Summer foam looked at his thin figure, heart, I don''t know why can give birth to a feeling of pain and heartache.


    Do you want to hug him!


    Even though he is unfriendly to her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the new week, babies with recommended votes remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Xia Mo thinks she''s bored enough. She was rejected by her ex girlfriend. What''s her heart ache here!


    He has nothing to do with her.


    After patting her head, she almost forgot to find him and ask about other contact information of editor in chief Xia!


    Xia Mo summoned up courage and was about to walk towards the lonely figure. Suddenly, the figure moved. Then, in her surprised eyes, she took out two bottles of foreign wine and walked towards the place where there was no one on the beach.


    Summer foam stands in place, I don''t know whether to go up or leave.


    It seems that he hasn''t come out of the shadow of lovelorn yet.


    She went to ask him at this time, expecting to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Summer foam touched the nose, or angrily left.


    Back to the apartment, xiamo took a bath and slept in bed.


    No matter Xia Yanran can''t make a phone call, she sent a message to her: chief editor Xia, if you return to Ningcheng, let''s meet! I have something important to tell you!


    Uncle Xiao has saved her. She also knows a little about how difficult it is for him to walk all the way.


    She just wanted him to be happy.


    Her sixth sense told her that he would be happy only if chief editor Xia was by his side.


    Summer foam turned over, did not expect that he still has the potential to be a matchmaker.


    Xiamo was woken up by the telephone.


    Think it''s editor in chief Xia who called. She hasn''t opened her eyes yet. She touches her mobile phone and shouts excitedly, "editor in chief Xia."


    The person at the other end of the phone was stunned for a few seconds. "What chief editor Xia, chief editor Xia has resigned. I''m Bai Tongtong. The newspaper office is having a party with colleagues tonight. Can you make it?"


    "No."


    Summer foam hung up the phone.


    When I woke up, it rained outside the window.


    The weather is changing so fast. It''s sunny in the morning!


    Summer foam looked at the weather forecast, obedient, late and heavy rain.


    Summer foam thought of the clothes confiscated on the balcony, rushed to the balcony.


    When she collected her clothes, she took a look at the rain shrouded city outside, and a thin and lonely figure flashed in her mind unconsciously.


    When she came back from the seaside, he was drinking on the beach with two bottles of high-quality wine. At this moment, he should have gone back long ago, right?


    However, it seems that he is in a low mood. The whole person is not energetic. Xiamo is not sure.


    She went back to her bedroom to change clothes and took a taxi to the seaside.


    "Miss, it''s getting dark. What are you doing by the sea? It''s raining so hard. There''s a wind on the beach. It''s going to flood. It''s dangerous for a girl. " The driver opened his mouth kindly.


    Summer Mo voice, "I have something."


    The driver didn''t ask much.


    At the seaside, xia Mo hurried off with an umbrella.


    Xia Mo finds the place where the doctor used to drink. She doesn''t see him. She is relieved.


    That''s right. It''s not to lose a love. Why do you have to be drunk to die!


    Xia Mo is about to turn around and leave. From afar, he suddenly sees a tall, thin figure sitting on a reef. It seems that he still has a bottle of unfinished wine in his hand.


    Thunder roared in the sky, dark clouds shrouded most of the sky, and the waves were rushing around, looking extremely dangerous.


    The figure, it seems, has no intention of leaving.


    If the tide is high and a big wave comes, he will probably be swept into the sea!


    Xia Mo''s delicate brow was frowned.


    Last time in the mountains, she thought the doctor was strange. Although he was gentle in front of chief editor Xia, he was silent and reticent when he was alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan used to drink nothing, and didn''t know when he began to like the taste of tobacco and wine.


    After drinking more than a bottle of foreign wine, his head was a little dizzy.


    His eyes were fixed on the magnificent and dangerous sea area without any fear or retreat.


    By fumigation, he even thought, if a huge wave would bring him into the sea, would he be free?


    He is not a saint, but a man of flesh and blood. No more scalpels in his hands. It''s a fatal blow to him.


    He advised himself that he could not take the scalpel. He could still help others with his own medical skills and take care of his sisters. He was still valuable.


    But he did not expect that he would become a waste.


    Waste that a man despises.


    He also has self-esteem, pride, hurt the most deadly place, he can no longer be indifferent, trying to let himself accept the reality.


    These days, he is ignorant, but he doesn''t want to let his sisters worry and try to adjust himself.


    However, the depression, suffering, suffocation and pain in the heart have no place to vent and talk.


    The sisters have grown up. He has promised his parents.


    Can he leave now?Live, too tired.


    Jun yuan pours in spicy wine. When a huge wave hits the reef, he closes his eyes.


    Summer foam stood at the seaside, watching a huge wave hit, soon disappeared from the figure of the man, she screamed with fear.


    God, does he really want to die?


    As for it!


    Xia Mo is not afraid. She throws away her umbrella and jumps into the sea.


    Xia Mo was a good swimmer when she was young. If not for Huo''s permission, she might be a member of the national team. She has a good water quality. After holding her breath, she swam to the place where Junyuan disappeared.


    Jun yuan was wrapped in the sea for a moment, and his mind was sober.


    Realizing that he wanted to leave the world irresponsibly, he thought of two younger sisters. If he left, wouldn''t they have to suffer for a lifetime?


    Realizing this, Junyuan wants to swim out, but because he has been on the reef for too long, his legs are cramped.


    Several mouths of sea water were choked in his mouth and nose.


    A sense of suffocation came towards him.


    Just when he thought he was going to die in this sea, a soft little hand held his arm.


    It was so dark around that he could not see who was holding her.


    Soon, he was pulled out of the water by her.


    Lying on the beach, Jun yuan kept coughing.


    Before he had calmed down, a loud slap came to his face.


    "Cowards, can death solve everything? Do you want to live or die for a woman, or are you not a man? "


    Jun yuan''s eyes were covered with scarlet. He looked at the girl squatting beside him. He thought of who she was for a long time.


    Originally I wanted to say thanks to her, but her last words stimulated his sensitive nerves.


    His jaw line is tight, and his brow is full of blue tendons? Go away, don''t show up in front of me! "


    Xia Mo sees that he is more fierce than her. She is confused and shakes her arm. She wants to swing it to the other side of his face.


    But before she met him, she took back her hand when she saw that his lips were tight and white. She said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to deal with your life!"


    She turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Summer foam walked a few steps, and couldn''t help turning back.


    The thin man was still lying on the ground, motionless.


    The heavy rain on his face didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Xiamo wants to force herself to leave, but her feet contradict her.


    Walking to the man again, she found that he was a little thinner than when she saw him last time. She said angrily, "I said, are you as for me? Isn''t it that your ex girlfriend despised you and abandoned you? There are so many women in the world. She is not a fairy. You are worth it if you want to die for her! "


    Men don''t talk.


    Xia Mo was furious and couldn''t help kicking him. "Besides, if you die, how sad is chief editor Xia and the rest of your family..."


    "Enough." The indifferent man finally opened his mouth. He sat up from the beach and said, "I don''t need you to teach me anything!"


    Xiamo was almost killed by his bad attitude.


    At least she saved him!


    Although he was determined to die, she would save him and he might hate him, but when he figured it out, he would appreciate her!


    Summer foam simply a buttock sits beside him, looks at the dangerous sea area, "then you jump the sea again, this time, I am not meddlesome!"


    Jun yuan doesn''t care about Xia mo. he gets up from the beach and walks in the direction of the car.


    Summer foam hurriedly catch up with him, "Hey, you are not dead?"


    No one paid attention to her.


    "Or do you want to die somewhere else?"


    Still ignore her.


    "You don''t want to go back and write a suicide note, do you?"


    Finally, the man can''t stand it. "I''m not going to die anymore."


    "Wow!" Xia Mo excitedly holds his arm and looks at him with bright eyes. "Really, you want to open it!"


    Jun yuan shakes off xia Mo''s hand and presses his temple. "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Xia Mo saw that his face was a little white and her eyes were still red. She quickly waved.


    Jun yuan thought she didn''t take his car. He didn''t politely ask her, "then go back and pay attention to safety."


    He got into the car.


    Xia Mo is stunned.


    Doctor, what about your gentlemanly behavior?


    Xia Mo pulls the driver''s door open and raises his chin. "You come down."


    Jun yuan frowned, with a touch of impatience on his clear face. "What else?"


    Looking at his unfriendly expression, xiamo was very depressed. She is also a beautiful woman, and just saved him. How does he always treat her this way?


    However, he was not in a good mood. She decided not to worry about him and pointed to the copilot, "you sit there, I want to sit here."


    Jun yuan pursed his lips.


    "After you drink, do you want to drive out to be a road killer or do you want to be taken to prison by the traffic police uncle? But people like you who don''t want to live may feel how wonderful it is to be free to live in prison! "


    Jun yuan listened to xia Mo''s squeaky voice, felt noisy, he didn''t say anything to her, moved to the co pilot.


    Xia Mo starts the engine, and as soon as he steps on the accelerator, the car rushes away.


    In order to ease the atmosphere in the car, summer foam opened the radio. There is a sad song in it. Xia Mo turns it off.


    The corner of the eye is more than just looking at the man outside the window all the way, she breaks the silence, "doctor, in fact, there is no grass in the world. If you want to find a girlfriend, I know a girl who is young, beautiful, energetic, and guaranteed to be better than your ex girlfriend, you..."


    "Shut up."


    Xia Mo looks at the murderous eyes cast by the doctor. She closes her mouth wisely.


    I thought that the doctor was very affectionate. He was so affectionate to his ex girlfriend. In a word, that''s the response.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Xia Mo drives the car intently, and finds that the doctor suddenly throws thoughtful eyes at her. She takes out a hand and touches her nose. "How can you look at me with such eyes? Did you find me beautiful? "


    Perhaps I haven''t seen such a narcissistic and cheeky girl. Jun yuan frowned slightly and said in a cool voice, "how old are you?"


    "Twenty."


    "I''m ten years older than you." Jun yuan''s voice is light, the lines on his side are clear and beautiful. "I''m not interested in children, and thank you for saving me earlier."


    Xia Mo was stunned when he heard Jun yuan''s words.


    "Doctor, doctor, do you think I''m interested in you?"


    Jun yuan looks out of the window again and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Mo took a look at his wet back of the head, and his ears were inexplicably hot. "I admit that you look better, not like a 30-year-old uncle at all, but I just look at Xia''s face. I have a boyfriend."


    The man gave a faint hum, as if he was not interested in her boyfriend.After that, they didn''t say another word.


    Xia Mo stops the car downstairs.


    As she was preparing to leave, she found the doctor asleep.


    He was tall, and she was about 187 meters. She curled up slightly, but now she was like a helpless baby.


    His wet clothes cling to him, drawing his thin outline. Summer foam unties the safety belt, wants to wake him up, the line of vision actually coagulates on his face, for a long time did not make a sound.


    The doctor is different from Uncle Xiao''s kind of tough and handsome type. He is clean and moist. His eyebrows are not inclined into the sideburns, but very long. His eyes are double, his eyes are slightly slender, his nose is straight, his lips are neither thin nor thick. When he sleeps, he looks like a big boy with an undefended Qinghua.


    From small to large, xia Mo has seen many good-looking men. After all, Mr. Huo''s sons and brothers are all among the best.


    But it''s rare to see anything as clean as a doctor.


    His skin is so white that he can''t find his pores. He doesn''t know what skincare products he usually uses.


    Xia Mo is looking at Jun yuan, but he suddenly opens his eyes.


    Eyes also with just woke up to the maze, I do not know why, by his eyes, summer foam heart, inexplicably soft.


    She quickly pulled back and brushed the hair on her cheek. "Here you are, doctor."


    Jun yuan''s voice was a little hoarse. The wine was strong. He had a bad headache. "It''s dark. You drive my car back." At the end of the exhortation, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Xiamo sits in the car and watches him walk towards the unit door.


    Seeing him stagger, she almost fell down when he went up the stairs. She didn''t know what happened to her. She opened the door and ran towards him.


    "Doctor, let me help you back!"


    Xia Mo takes Jun yuan''s arm and gives him a hand.


    Jun yuan had a bad headache. He didn''t push xia Mo away. He said thank you and asked her to help him upstairs.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Jun yuan took a look at xia Mo, who was wet all over. She pointed to Xia Yanran''s room. "Go and get a suit for yourself, and close the door for me when you leave."


    With that, he closed the door.


    Xia Mo didn''t plan to change clothes in Xia''s chief editor''s room, but she sneezed several times. She rubbed her nose, or she found a suit of clothes for Xia.


    Thinking of the doctor''s discomfort, xia Mo didn''t leave immediately. She cooked some porridge and a cup of ginger tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan is still taking a shower when he hears a deafening scream.


    His head hurt so much that he didn''t have time to think about what was going on. He pulled the towel and ran out in a hurry.


    Hearing the cry from the kitchen, Jun yuan ran to see xia Mo jumping up and down, screaming all the time. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Mo still has a chopper cutting ginger in his hand. Ah, ah, it''s shouting, "doctor, cockroach, ah, cockroach!"


    Jun yuan looks at the floor, but doesn''t see the cockroach. As soon as he wants to speak, he throws a light shadow into his arms.


    Jun yuan''s face turned black.


    But the girl stuck to him like an octopus didn''t notice the slightest mistake and cried out, "doctor, what are you still doing, step on it, step on it!"


    See her is really afraid, long eyelashes are still hanging tears, Jun yuan can only black face, raised his foot to step on the cockroach.


    "Step on it, can you come down?"


    Xia Mo threw his hands and hugged his neck, closed one eye and looked up to the ground with one eye open. Seeing that cockroach was really trampled to death by him, she had a long sigh of relief.


    "Doctor, you are brave."


    Jun yuan looks at the girl hanging on him like an idiot. "How long will you hold me?"


    Xia Mo realized what he had done.


    There was another scream.


    Thinking that she still had a knife in her hand, Jun yuan''s temple jumped straight. "Little girl, please calm down."


    Just then, a sound came from the door, "brother, are you at home? I''m back with Tang Tang. "


    The voice of chief editor Xia.


    Summer Mo is flustered and disordered, and his mind is still in a blank.


    Jun yuan reacts faster than xia Mo, and he quickly locks her in his room.


    Jun Yuan takes out the household clothes from the wardrobe and goes into the bathroom to change clothes.


    Summer foam waits for him to come out, the face is red and the ear is red way, "I The wet clothes are still in the summer editor''s room! "


    Jun yuan ignored her, opened the door, went out, and forced the door closed.


    Xia Yanran just came back from her business trip. She happened to meet Xia Tang who came back downstairs to get her clothes. The two sisters saw Jun yuan coming out of the room with a dark face. Xia Yanran asked, "what''s wrong with you, brother? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the one in the morning is only one thousand words, and this one has written three thousand words ~ Monday, I still need to ask for a ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Xia Mo lies on the door of Jun yuan''s bedroom and listens to the outside.


    The ears are a little hot.


    What''s the matter? Why does she have the illusion of stealing Qing?


    But she and the doctor have nothing to do!


    But


    Summer foam can''t help but think of the scene in the kitchen where the doctor held her and stepped on the cockroach. Ah no, it was the scene she hung on the doctor.


    Doctor looked at thin, did not expect chest, arm muscle, abdominal muscle, all kinds of ah!


    Realizing that he was thinking again, summer foam quickly put his head.


    Outside the doctor''s gentle voice sounded, "well, my stomach is not very comfortable. Yan Ran, can you help me to the drugstore to buy some medicine? "


    Although just came back from business trip some tired, but Xia Yanran nature will not refuse Jun yuan''s request. She put the suitcase in the living room. "I''ll be right there."


    After Xia Yanran left, Jun yuan looked at Xia Tang. "Tang Tang, come back to get your clothes, right? What are you still standing for? "


    Xia Tang Oh twice, turn around and walk towards the room. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that her brother is weird today.


    However, Xia Tang was still in a hurry to go back. She had no time to think about it. She went back to the room and took some clothes and left.


    Sent two younger sisters, Jun yuan to the bathroom of Xia Yanran''s room to put the wet clothes and bags of xia Mo in.


    He knocked on his bedroom door. There was no sound in it. He pushed it open.


    Xia Mo is lying on the door, thinking about everything. She doesn''t notice the movement outside. As soon as Jun yuan pushes the door, her body swings forward, and her feet are unsteady. She is about to fall down. A long, well-defined hand reaches out to her.


    A man''s long fingers have distinct bony joints, and his belly is thin and cold. Although he didn''t need to fall to the ground, he accidentally bumped Ru into a solid embrace.


    Xia Mo raised his head in fright. His eyes narrowed slightly. The doctor''s clear and moist eyes stared at her. She breathed slightly.


    The doctor stood against the light and covered her in the shadow. He was wearing simple household clothes, with a light soap horn fragrance, which was clean and fresh.


    Xia Mo''s eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, but she didn''t have time to think about why her heartbeat would suddenly speed up, and a man''s cold voice came over her head, "buckle up, take your clothes and leave immediately."


    Summer foam suddenly a Leng, then looked up at the man, he had already moved his eyes, such as jade like face can not see a little mood ups and downs.


    Summer foam thought, he is a doctor, she is in his heart, I''m afraid with mold is no different.


    Nevertheless, she was extremely embarrassed and indignant.


    Summer foam you see what you have failed!


    Don''t want to make fun of himself here, summer foam mentions his wet clothes, ready to leave.


    Suddenly a man''s coat fell on her shoulder.


    Xia Mo is puzzled and looks at the man behind him.


    It seems that he can see through her mind. His face is light.


    Summer foam lashes light quiver.


    At first, she couldn''t see anything and didn''t feel relieved. Now she was ordered face to face by the doctor. She was so ashamed that she raised her eyes and gouged him out.


    The first time she didn''t know what to say in front of him, she opened the door and left.


    But at this time, the sound of unlocking came from the door.


    Jun yuan moves faster than Xia mo. he carries her into the room like a chicken. "Don''t go out first."


    Summer foam whispered, "we are not bored with cats, what are we afraid of?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the doctor mercilessly threw it into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan came out of the room and took the medicine from Xia Yanran.


    "Have you had dinner?" Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran, who has been reduced a lot recently, and asks gently.


    Xia Yanran saw that her brother was still as good to her as ever. She was full of physical and mental problems and never lost her temper with her. She didn''t blame her for anything. Her nose was sour. "Brother, don''t be so kind to me..."


    Knowing what Xia Yanran wanted to say, Jun yuan patted her head, "it''s all gone. I didn''t eat at night. I''ll do something. You go back to your room to take a bath and change your clothes."


    Xia Yanran looks at the figure of Jun yuan walking towards the kitchen, and her eyes swell.


    If she could, she would rather have all the pain on her own.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran simply combs and washes. After changing clothes, she goes to the kitchen and makes food with Jun yuan.


    Seeing that Jun yuan had cooked several dishes, Xia Yanran said doubtfully, "elder brother, we can''t finish doing so much."


    "The drugstore is busy recently. I can''t finish it. I''ll take it tomorrow."


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    After dinner, Jun yuan urges Xia Yanran to the room to have a rest.


    After Xia Yanran returned to the room, Jun yuan brought a bowl of food into the room.


    Xia Mo is looking at the mirror in the bathroom. She puffs up her cheeks. Does she think she has willow waist? Is water smart?Close hug, the doctor is indifferent?


    She really doubted that there was something wrong with her charm!


    Maybe as the doctor said, he just regarded her as a child!


    How can I be twenty or a child!


    "What are you doing?"


    See the tall figure standing in the bathroom door, summer foam face a red.


    I don''t know how long the doctor has been standing. She just pretended to be amorous and charming, and she felt that she had a feminine action. Won''t he see it all?


    Summer foam quietly glanced at the doctor and saw that he looked the same. She arranged her hair on her shoulder and went out to look at him. "Can I go now?"


    "It''s raining heavily outside and it''s late. You can rest here at night. I''ll go to bed on the sofa. "


    Summer foam, "..."


    Jun Yuan pointed to the food on the cupboard, "eat while it''s hot." Finish saying, also no longer see summer Mo one eye, he walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo is no more polite. After eating, she nestled in the doctor''s bed and smelled the fresh and clean breath between the pillows. She fell asleep somehow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    In the middle of the night, xiamo is awakened by a thunder.


    I don''t know if I soaked in sea water and got wet yesterday, or if I didn''t eat much in the daytime and ate up a plate of rice sent by the doctor in the evening. My stomach is very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the medicine that chief editor Xia bought for the doctor was put into the cabinet, xia Mo turned on the wall lamp and walked barefoot to the cabinet.


    Opening the drawer, she saw the stomach medicine and swallowed one in a hurry.


    Lean on the cupboard, wait for that uncomfortable to get better, xia Mo put the medicine in the cupboard.


    She didn''t mean to look at a checklist in the cupboard, but the checklist was in the cupboard. When she put the medicine, she saw it naturally.


    Seeing the contents on the list, xia Mo once thought he was dazzled.


    The medicine in my hand fell to the ground.


    She picked up the list and went over it again.


    Just then, hearing the sound from the room, Jun yuan, who had not slept in the living room, came in.


    I saw xia Mo standing by the cabinet with a checklist in his hand. His heart pounded for a moment, as if there were some emotions, the most sensitive and fragile nerves, were immediately stirred by xia Mo''s actions.


    He strides to xiamo, takes the list out of her hand, and drinks to xiamo with a gloomy face, "who asked you to turn over my things?"


    Xia Mo saw Jun yuan''s face, and then thought about the contents of the list. She was confused. "I It''s not intentional. Is everything on the list true? "


    Jun yuan Qingrun outline tight, jade like long fingers will be the single knead into a ball, the blue blood vessels on the back of the hand out.


    Summer foam returns to God gradually, see his reaction, should be true.


    In his mind, he thought of his ex girlfriend''s repugnance. He wanted to die, and then he didn''t respond to her proximity It turns out that there was something wrong with him.


    Jun yuan saw xia Mo ''. You know, little girl, you are also a journalist. You can tell the whole world that Xia Junyuan is not a real man! "


    Summer foam lashes trembled.


    She did not make a sound. She lowered her eyes and stared at his lower abdomen for a while. Jun yuan saw her eyes, restrained the impulse to throw her out in the middle of the night, and said coldly, "in the morning tomorrow, you should leave immediately and don''t appear in front of me again."


    He turned to go out.


    Just as the door opened, a small white and soft hand reached through his ear and reached the door frame where he had just opened a gap.


    Xia Mo looked at Jun yuan''s clean sideburns and tight profile. Xia Mo said seriously, "doctor, I didn''t mean to laugh at you or look down on you. I didn''t mean to see that list. My stomach hurt a little. Thinking of where you put the medicine, I took it on my own initiative."


    "I know you It must be a big blow... "


    Hearing two words, Jun yuan''s face was ugly again.


    "But it seems on the list that you are hurt, so you are not born to be bad, aren''t you?"


    Jun yuan''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He looks at xia Mo''s small hand on the door frame. "Take it away!"


    Xia Mo doesn''t take it away. She reaches under the door frame, and Jun yuan also stands by the door. From a distance, she looks like she''s squeezing into his arms.


    Xia Mo bit his lips, summoned up his courage and looked up at him again. "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. If it''s the day after tomorrow, you can actually find someone to try it. Maybe you can do it?"


    Jun yuan frowned and became a Sichuan character, "what do you know as a little girl?"


    "I don''t know anything, but I have a wide range of friends and I know someone who is very good at that. Would you like to try it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was swept over by Jun yuan''s icy eyes.


    Xia Mo shrinks his neck. "Or, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Summer foam was directly mercilessly waved away.


    Fall to sit on the ground, fart - share seems to open a flower, looking at the cold out of the man, summer foam shook his head.


    No wonder his temper is so bad. It turns out that his self-esteem was hurt!


    ¡­¡­


    Summer Mo Tian left the summer home before dawn.


    She''s not a cheeky person either. Doctors have already hated her so much, and she can''t stay here any longer.


    But fortunately, she knew that chief editor Xia had come back.


    When Xia Yanran got up, Jun yuan was not at home. He left breakfast with her.


    Xia Yanran''s new job is in a magazine agency of a large group.


    Due to her rich experience, after more than two months of hard work, she was finally promoted to team leader a few days ago.


    Recently has been busy with work, emotional things forced to put down their own, but not too much hurt spring and autumn.


    Xia Yanran is busy revising the copy, and the phone rings.Seeing xia Mo''s call, Xia Yanran remembers that she seemed to receive xia Mo''s message after the phone was turned on last night. But I was too sleepy to reply.


    Half an hour later, in the cafe downstairs.


    Summer Yanran past, summer foam has arrived.


    Seeing Xia Yanran, xia Mo beckoned to her.


    Xia Yanran is wearing a White Chiffon shirt and a black nine point trousers. Her clothes are tied in her trousers waist, her long hair is tied into a ponytail, and her face is wearing light makeup. She looks smart and bright.


    But xiamo still found her thin face.


    Xia Mo went back to sleep in the morning. As a result, he asked the newspaper for leave. He thought that he wanted to find Xia editor in chief, so he called her.


    After all, Xia Yanran has been together. Xia Mo knows what kind of coffee she likes and has ordered a cup for her.


    Black coffee without sugar.


    "Mo Mo, thank you."


    Xia mocan smiled, "you''re welcome, chief editor Xia. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."


    Looking at the energetic summer foam, Xia Yanran can''t help bending her lips and smiling, "I''m a little busy with my work recently, foam. When you send a message, you say that you have something important to say to me. What is it?"


    Xia Mo bit her lip. Although chief editor Xia and uncle Xiao have broken up, she can''t help saying, "chief editor Xia, you know uncle Xiao..."


    "Mo Mo, if the important thing you said is him, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear it."


    Summer Mo Leng for a moment, response, she whispered, "summer editor in chief, if you think it''s not important, you just listen to it."


    Xia Yanran didn''t speak.


    "I went back to Hong Kong the day before yesterday. I haven''t contacted uncle Xiao for a long time. I was surprised to learn that he has quit the chamber of Commerce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    In the afternoon, the sun shines in from the floor to ceiling window, splashing down on Xia Yanran''s desk. Most of her colleagues lie on the desk for lunch, and Xia Yanran is no exception. However, her eyes are open and lifeless.


    Xia Mo''s words are still echoing in his mind. He has already quit.


    At that time, hearing that, Xia Yanran''s response was unbelievable and stunned.


    But soon, she replied with a faint hum.


    Seeing her cold reaction, xia Mo couldn''t help but blush. "Chief editor Xia, you spent time with Uncle Xiao. You know that people in the Jianghu may have to pay for their lives if they want to quit!"


    "Mo Mo, he will live well."


    "Brother Xiao Feng said he didn''t know where Uncle Xiao had gone. Would you not go to Hong Kong to find him?"


    "I''ve broken up with him."


    "But..."


    "No, it''s not."


    Yes, no, but.


    If before her brother gets hurt, she will run to Hong Kong to find him.


    But now, even if he quit, as long as his brother is not good, she will not go to him.


    Love is not all in one''s life.


    Without her, Xiao Yi will have a good life. She believed him.


    Xia Yanran rubbed some pain temples, and she looked out of the window.


    How can she not know how difficult it is to quit the Jianghu? He must have suffered what ordinary people can''t. She knows his pain and sufferings in her heart.


    But she has no right to heal his wounds and pains!


    Two people break is broken, this time, there will be no exception.


    Xia Yanran closes her eyes and presses down a trace of astringency from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day I go to work and leave work, accompany my brother, visit my sister from time to time, and refuse Wen Qian''s proposal. They make friends with each other and occasionally make an appointment for dinner. This is Xia Yanran''s life.


    So another month passed.


    Xia Yanran became more and more proficient in her work. On this day, Wen, the boss of the magazine, called her into the office.


    Mr. Wen is in his forties. He has a well maintained body. He is tall and thin. It''s just a face that he thinks is charming and makes people feel too greasy.


    Seeing Xia Yanran come in, Mr. Wen said to Xia Yanran with a smile on his face, "Yanran, next week you and I will go to city B for a business trip. I''ll let you come for an exclusive interview with Mrs. Wen."


    Summer Yan Ran eyebrows a few invisible wrinkle.


    Mrs. Wen died in her husband''s early years. She inherited a large amount of property from the Wen family. This woman is very business minded. In recent years, she has become one of the best female entrepreneurs in Asia. Last month, it was announced to return to B city development branch. Next week, it seems that there will be a grand dinner party for the company''s opening ceremony. Many famous entrepreneurs at home and abroad are invited.


    Many media are scrambling to make an interview with Mrs. Wen, but she is cold and arrogant and has not yet promised any media invitation.


    It''s not surprising that Wen always thinks of her. Some time ago, Xia Yanran offended Wen Zong. The old goat wanted to take advantage of her. But one night, she went back to the company to get some information. She saw that the old goat''s hidden rules made the magazine agency look down upon another female leader of her. She recorded a video of the scene of two people stealing love.


    Although Wen never took advantage of her any more later, he did not give her less obstacles at work.


    "Yan Ran, I''ve got the invitation letter for you for the opening ceremony dinner party of Mrs. Wen''s company. The leaders above value your exclusive interview with Mrs. Wen very much. I''ll also attend the dinner party with you and introduce you to Mrs. Wen. You have to seize the opportunity."


    Mr. Wen is really cunning. He said that he introduced her to Mrs. Wen. But Mrs. Wen must sell him face? If you can''t interview Mrs. Wen, I''m afraid he will use this as an excuse to make her more difficult.


    But Xia Yanran had nothing to fear. She smiled and said, "OK, thank you for your help."


    Looking at Xia Yanran''s back when she left, President Wen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t make a little woman who worked under him!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was time to travel with Mr. Wen.


    Although Wen always has an idea about Xia Yanran, he still dare not show it in public.


    They arrived at city B one night in advance. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Xia Yanran went into the room and didn''t give Mr. Wen any chance to disturb them.


    He sent her a message to come out late at night, and she didn''t return.


    The next day, Xia Yanran went to see a partner in B city with President Wen.


    After lunch, return to the hotel.


    "Yan Ran, did you bring the evening dress to the dinner party?"


    Xia Yanran saw Wen Zong''s eyes narrowed, and the skin smiled but the flesh didn''t, "naturally."


    Xia Yanran''s temperament is not soft. When she was young, she was lively, cheerful and informal. After she gradually matured, she became a lot more introverted, but occasionally her temperament was the same as the thorns on the rose stem and pricked people very much.


    It is precisely because she is different from the woman who takes the shortcut directly for the upper position that President Wen has always been interested in her.Wen always wants to say a few more words with Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran closes the door directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Mr. Wen is waiting in the hall early. After all, they are not VIP guests. They also want to make an exclusive interview with Mrs. Wen. They can''t be late for dinner.


    Mr. Wen waited for a long time, but no Xia Yanran came down. Just about to call her, Xia Yanran''s voice rang out, "Mr. Wen."


    Mr. Wen put away his mobile phone and glanced up at Xia Yanran. When I saw her, I couldn''t help but see her.


    Xia Yanran dressed up as any famous star on TV.


    Xia Yanran wore a retro long dress at night. Her back was hollowed out and opened a little deeper, till the back of her waist, revealing the beautiful spine ditch under the snow neck. The long dress was designed to close her waist, which made her waist full and full. She wore high heels on her feet, which was bright and dazzling.


    Wen always wants to hold Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran avoids his hand.


    Wen always glared at her displeased, "where did you go in the afternoon? How long did you change clothes?"


    Xia Yanran casually perfunctory, first step on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner party of Mrs. Wen''s company was held in a resort in the suburb.


    The villa was packed and the lawn was full of guests'' cars.


    After getting off the bus, President Wen Yanran raised her arm toward Xia, "Yanran, you probably haven''t attended such a grand dinner party. When you enter, the lady has to hold the man''s hand, which is etiquette."


    Xia Yanran wanted to send a white eye to Wen Zong, but she knew that he was right.


    Walking to the gate of the dinner party, Xia Yanran holds Mr. Wen''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no light on the second floor of the banquet hall.


    When Xia Yanran came into the hall on the first floor with Mr. Wen''s arm in her hand, she could see the terrace above the door with a flash of scarlet.


    A long, cold figure stood there, with deep eyes like lacquer, watching the two men go in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Xia Yanran takes Mr. Wen''s arm and enters the banquet hall.


    Tonight, there are about a hundred invited guests, gentlemen and celebrities, and ladies. They are all dressed up, dressed up, drinking, elegant, or clinking glasses or laughing or whispering. It''s a social scene.


    For Xia Yanran, she has been to the s-kingdom, Jin and Han Palace. She has seen the banquet with higher rules there. When she came here, she didn''t Marvel too much.


    Wen always looks at Xia Yanran''s calm and elegant posture, only when she pretends to be calm on the surface.


    Xia Yanran saw general Wen''s eyes and naturally knew what he was thinking and didn''t want to explain to him.


    Xia Yanran looks around and sees lady Wen, the hostess of the evening.


    Mrs. Wen is wearing a gorgeous cheongsam tonight. She is wearing a shawl, collar and embroidery on her lapel. It seems that it''s made by a top embroiderer. Her face is well maintained and she''s talking to several guests around her.


    Mr. Wen also saw Mrs. Wen. He raised his chin. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Mrs. Wen."


    Xia Yanran follows the general steps above.


    Before they got close to Mrs. Wen, two bodyguards with earphones stopped them. "Madam is talking to important guests."


    Mr. Wen looks embarrassed, but he dare not say anything, so he has to take Xia Yanran aside.


    This is the reality. Although it can be invited in, it is still a two-tier world.


    Xia Yanran is nothing, but it''s obvious that Wen always loses face and looks very embarrassed.


    After Mrs. Wen talked with people, the bodyguard allowed Mr. Wen to come forward and say hello.


    Wen is always a person who can look at his face very well. Just now he looks unhappy. When he saw Mrs. Wen, his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    To introduce Xia Yanran to Mrs. Wen, in fact, he can only say hello to Mrs. Wen himself.


    Mrs. Wen turned to talk with other guests, and Mr. Wen had to pull Xia Yanran aside. "I introduced you to Mrs. Wen, and then I''ll see if you can seize the opportunity." Said, patted Xia Yanran on the shoulder, "Yanran, I took you here only after I saw you. To know this kind of dinner, how many people have sharpened their heads and want to come in is no chance. I hope you won''t let me down. "


    Xia Yanran has never seen such a person who can elevate herself.


    Mrs. Wen made it clear that she didn''t want to be harassed by the media. She was guarded by a bodyguard. It was hard to get close to her, let alone interview.


    Xia Yanran saw several of her peers come up against the wall.


    Xia Yanran is not in a hurry. If she comes forward in a hurry, she will certainly be the same as her peers.


    Xia Yanran went to the buffet food area, picked up a plate and sandwiched some fruits.


    Wen Zong, who is talking with several guests, looks at Xia Yanran. Seeing that she doesn''t look for an opportunity to deepen Mrs. Wen''s impression on her, she is still eating, almost spitting blood.


    Women who have never seen a big scene are so small!


    After Xia Yanran ate some fruits, she went to the bathroom again.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she got a call What, are you not comfortable coming to the party? Who will my partner go to? I also hope to attract Mrs. Wen''s attention later. As I told you last time, Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen loved dancing when they were young. They got married because of tango. Yes, I want to dance the tango they got together tonight! "


    "Forget it. Your health is very important. If you can''t come, forget it!"


    Xia Yanran is talking to a childe brother that Jun yuan once treated. When he returned to Ningcheng from abroad a while ago, he thanked Jun yuan specially and went to her house to visit her from time to time. Therefore, she and he became friends.


    After answering the phone, Xia Yanran felt something was wrong, as if she had two eyes looking at her As soon as she looked back, a young man with some evil looks was looking at her with a smile.


    Not far away is a box whose door is not closed. If she did not read it wrong, it just seems that there is a tall black figure entering the box?


    I feel familiar.


    Xia Yanran wants to take the first two steps, but only takes one step and stops.


    It should be my own illusion!


    Xia Yanran is ready to turn around and leave. The man with some evil spirit suddenly blocks her way.


    The man propped up on the wall with one hand and looked at her. "Little sister, do you want to use the tango to attract Mrs. Wen''s attention?" the man said, clapping the back of his head. "Tut Tut, your idea is consistent with that man."


    In order to succeed in business society, there are various means. It''s nothing more than to be able to achieve what you want and gain benefits.


    As long as we don''t kill people and set them on fire and violate moral laws, we can.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know who this person is, but he shows low-key luxury from head to toe, so he should have a good identity.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The man stood up straight and reached out to Xia Yanran, "meet me, my name is Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Dynasty?


    Forgive Xia Yanran for her ungrateful smile.The man shrugged, "yes, that''s the Tang Dynasty you understand. You don''t lack a partner. What do you think of me? "


    Xia Yanran looked at the man and said hesitantly, "can you dance?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, in fact, I''ve come to see Mrs. Wen."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    At this time, there was a melodious music in the banquet hall. The man picked up his eyebrows towards Xia Yanran. "It''s time for dancing."


    Xia Yanran hesitated for a few seconds, weighed again and again, and followed the man into the banquet hall.


    Wen always saw Xia Yanran come over and just wanted to go up and say something to her. Unexpectedly, Xia Yanran disappeared with a young man among the guests.


    Mr. Wen''s face was gloomy, and he thought that Xia Yanran could not see him. He had come to find a younger man.


    When he gets back, he has to find a chance to open her up.


    Just when Mr. Wen was dissatisfied with Xia Yanran, a round stage rose slowly in the center of the dance floor of the banquet hall. The guests, who were dancing, gradually retreated to both sides.


    The lights went down, leaving only one light on the round stage.


    The music also changed from waltz to tango with strong rhythm.


    When Mrs. Wen, who was talking to important guests, heard the familiar music, her face changed quietly.


    I can''t help looking up at the stage.


    A woman in a purple retro long dress stood on the stage, the music sounded, her left hand was flying, the ankle skirt was suddenly pulled off by her, the original long skirt, into a knee, showing a pair of jade like slim legs.


    Seeing her move, Mrs. Wen''s pupil slightly contracted.


    After pulling off the skirt, Xia Yanran put her hand to her dancing partner. Tang Dynasty just saw Xia Yanran''s move, but she was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, she even found the small details when Mrs. Wen and her husband were dancing together.


    The Tang Dynasty held Xia Yanran''s hand, followed the music and danced into the center of the stage under the gaze of all the guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Xia Yanran has the basis of dance, with high body sensitivity and softness. After President Wen asked her to interview Mrs. Wen, she has been collecting information about Mrs. Wen.


    In an interview, she saw Mrs. Wen mention her dead husband.


    So she searched the past affairs of Mrs. Wen and her husband again, and found that they had a good relationship before, which was not a rumor from the outside world. Mrs. Wen married her husband at that time and only wanted her property.


    This dance music expresses the story of two men and women from mutual recognition, attraction, love, to separation and reunion.


    The music of the prelude is soothing. Xia Yanran and Tang Dynasty dance more implicitly. Then slowly, Xia Yanran becomes a bit rusty. Xia Yanran hasn''t rehearsed with Tang Dynasty, and the degree of tacit understanding is not high. She can''t let it go. All of a sudden disordered rhythm, stepped on the Tang Dynasty feet, a few laughs came from under the stage, and Mrs. Wen shook her head in disappointment.


    Wen is always in a hurry. If he doesn''t go on the stage, he really wants to pull down the disgraceful Xia Yanran.


    There was no chaos in Tang Dynasty. He held Xia Yanran''s slim waist and leaned over her ear and whispered, "if you don''t pay attention, you will make yourself a joke."


    Xia Yanran looked at the Tang Dynasty, and he restrained the evil ruffian, with concentration and seriousness in his eyes.


    Xia Yanran takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. She melts herself into the music. She thinks of her first meeting with Xiao Yi, her love and heart. Her dancing moves become lively. The dance music has reached the stage of love. She thinks of the sweetness they have had. Her eyes and body are full of softness. Every time she rotates, she is relieved to give herself to each other. It''s difficult Although they didn''t rehearse in advance, they cooperated surprisingly well.


    When she fell into his arms, his hand stopped at her waist and they looked at each other affectionately.


    The guests under the stage, gradually, are attracted to them again. The disappointment in Mrs. Wen''s eyes faded and her eyes became focused.


    The music became strong again, the rhythm began to speed up, and the actions of the two became more and more vigorous. Xia Yanran''s purple skirt kept swinging, like blooming flowers, so beautiful that people could not move their sight.


    The two thin legs under the skirt are long and white. The high-heeled shoes make a rhythmic sound on the floor, which is like a drum beating. They have entered into a period of passionate love, and people yearn for their joy and intensity.


    There were many well-dressed ladies and ladies coming to the stage, but at this moment, compared with Xia Yanran on the stage, they lost their color.


    The men and women on the stage look at each other affectionately, hug each other affectionately, hold high and rotate, which is as beautiful as poetry and painting, as sentimental and surging, making everyone on the scene feel romantic and sweet as lovers.


    Xia Yanran devotes herself to this dance music. After a passionate love, it''s a performance of separation. Thinking of her ten-year youth and her unfruitful feelings, Xia Yanran embodies her sadness and incisively in her body. Every time she looks at her lover, she feels sad.


    At last, she entered the ending stage. The dance steps were even more dazzling, but she did not have any confusion. She perfectly integrated the rhythm and dance steps to finish with a difficult action.


    There was silence for nearly ten seconds.


    Mrs. Wen took the lead in the palm of the drum, followed by endless applause and screams.


    Xia Yanran hasn''t jumped in front of so many people for many years. Her breath is slightly panting, and her face is faint red. Standing in the light, she is too beautiful to move her eyes.


    In addition to her appearance, it''s more about her charm.


    Too dazzling.


    The Tang Dynasty looked at the woman beside her eyes, took her hand, and bowed down to thank her.


    Xia Yanran''s lips hook a bright smile, her eyes, unconsciously look at Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen was clapping, with a satisfied look on her face.


    Xia Yanran breathed a little sigh of relief. She took back her sight and was about to leave when she suddenly felt a burning sight falling on her.


    Inexplicably let her know.


    She looked around, but she saw no one but Mr. Wen, who had a pair of hot eyes.


    Xia Yanran came down from the stage, and Mrs. Wen asked her assistant to call Xia Yanran to her side.


    When Xia Yanran passed, two men stood beside Mrs. Wen. She is communicating with them.


    One of the men is the Tang Dynasty, just dancing with her. The other


    Summer Yan Ran''s heart, a sudden jump, unconsciously stopped.


    Mrs. Wen saw Xia Yanran, she smiled and nodded her head, and the two men who talked with Mrs. Wen turned their heads.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes met the man like that.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly three months!


    Li xiamo tells her that he has been back for a month.


    She knew that he would be fine.


    His eyes were fixed on her, his long fingertips holding the red wine glass, and his lips were filled with a smile that he had just talked with Mrs. Wen. After seeing her, the smile disappeared slowly.


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly hurt. I don''t know why. Was it because the previous dance was too hard or because of the man in front of me?For a moment in his eyes, she had the feeling that the blood stopped flowing and her heart leaped out of her throat.


    After a blank brain, there was another kind of dust settled in her heart.


    He''s fine.


    You should be a serious businessman after you quit the Jianghu? Although he didn''t read much, he was flexible and business minded. He was able to stand out from the gang!


    After the surging emotion in the bottom of my heart slowly dissipated, Xia Yanran raised her feet, walked to Mrs. Wen and greeted her with a bright and generous smile, "Hello, madam."


    Mrs. Wen and Xia Yanran shake hands, because in the previous dance, Mrs. Wen''s eyes are still wet, and her attitude towards Xia Yanran is much better than before.


    She knew Xia Yanran was looking for her purpose. She didn''t intend to accept any media interview originally, but Xia Yanran''s dance moved her.


    It wasn''t just a dance, it was the sweetest memory she and her husband had ever had. This is more acceptable to her than golden mountain, silver white and flattery.


    Xia Yanran is also the most attentive one to come to her media.


    "I have half an hour tomorrow morning at eleven."


    In Mrs. Wen''s position, even if she only gives five minutes, it''s an honor for the media. Now she gave Xia Yanran half an hour.


    Xia Yanran is excited to thank Wenfu for her kindness. She turns around and goes to Chaowen. Her right hand can''t help shaking into a fist, but she just jumps up and says yes.


    Tang Dynasty looked at Xia Yanran''s back, he touched his nose, "this woman is quite interesting." I didn''t notice how gloomy the face of the man around me was or how strange the eyes were.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    A bang.


    The cup broke in response.


    Tang Dynasty takes back his sight from Xia Yanran''s back, and he is surprised to see that the cup in Xiao Yi''s hand is broken.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wen also slightly changed her face. "How can the quality of the cup in the five-star hotel invited by this banquet be so fragile? Mr. Xiao, is your hand OK? "


    As Mrs. Wen said, she called the assistant and was going to ask the assistant to call the doctor.


    The glass shards pierced Xiao Yi''s palm, cut the flesh and blood, and the blood gushed out, but he didn''t feel the slightest, as if he didn''t know the pain.


    "Nothing, Madame." Xiao Yi''s face is heavy.


    Mrs. Wen looked at Xiao Yi. "You and Tang Shao want to cooperate with our company. I saw the sincerity tonight. I gave Miss Xia half an hour and I will give you a chance. But I need your plan to satisfy me. "


    Xiao Yi nodded lightly, "naturally."


    Mrs. Wen looks at Xiao Yi, who is calm and deep. He and the company of Tang Dynasty were founded two months ago. But the young people have unique vision and excellent skills. In a short time, they won the fifth project in the bidding of her company''s construction department. This time, they are going to cooperate with another big project.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran finds president Wen and tells him the news that she can interview Mrs. Wen tomorrow.


    Wen always looked at Xia Yanran and didn''t speak for a while.


    Xia Yanran went to the magazine. She did have her talent, but she was a very good person. She didn''t know the rules of the workplace and asked her to go out for social activities. She didn''t want to accompany her clients and suggested that he could help her. She didn''t want to hide the rules, but her ability was there. Every time she told her something, she could finish it very well.


    In this interview with Mrs. Wen, we all know that it is a difficult situation in the industry.


    Even he did not hold any hope, did not expect Xia Yanran unexpected, the sword to take the side. Although it''s just a dance, it can be seen that she did her homework and used her heart.


    Previously, she was on the stage, blooming brilliantly, dazzling and dazzling, making people unable to move their eyes, and the charm of women was released incisively and vividly.


    This kind of summer Yanran, compared with those women with big breasts and no brains, more attracted his attention.


    Mr. Wen''s blood is boiling all over his body. Looking at Xia Yanran''s white legs and waist, Mr. Wen approaches her a little bit. "Yanran, you can always surprise me. You can interview Mrs. Wen this time, and I will give you a promotion and a raise when you go back." Mr. Wen wants to hug Xia Yanran''s waist, but before he gets close, a glass of red wine splashes on Mr. Wen''s face.


    Xia Yanran''s face was still full of smiles. "Mr. Wen, if you do this again, I will quit my job, and by the way, I will have a video of your hard work in the office at night..."


    President Wen''s face suddenly changed. He wiped the red wine on his face. "Xia Yanran, you..." Thinking that she is now favored by Mrs. Wen, Wen dare not say anything more. He left angrily.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t rest assured that President Wen has been in the workplace for several years, and she is also regarded as Xiaomeng''s new bully!


    If she quit her job, she won''t believe it. She can''t find a company that only looks at work ability!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the party, Xia Yanran didn''t see President Wen again.


    And he drove away.


    This old and astringent ghost has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    The night in B city is a little cold. Xia Yanran holds her arms and takes out her mobile phone from her bag to take a taxi.


    It''s a little far from the city. It''ll take tens of minutes for the car to come here.


    The guest''s car has gone seven or eight, some nights live in the villa, Xia Yanran hands around the body, slowly towards the villa outside.


    Behind him came the sound of two beeps.


    Xia Yanran thought that she had got in the way of the car and moved her body to the side.


    The car behind drove forward, but a few seconds later, it retreated back and stopped beside Xia Yanran.


    Window down, a face of evil spirit exposed, "Hi, beauty, how are you alone in the evening, your boyfriend?"


    Xia Yanran looked up and found that it was Tang Dynasty. She smiled and said, "I''m waiting for the car." At the corner of her eyes, she saw that the copilot was still sitting alone, but her face was blocked by the Tang Dynasty. She couldn''t see him clearly. She thought it was Xiao Yi.


    "It''s a little cold at night. You''ll be cold in such a thin dress." Tang Dynasty opened the car lock, "there is a position in the back, let me see you!"


    Xia Yanran waved. "Thank you. I''ve already called a car."


    Tang Dynasty elbows up to the window, "don''t you think my car is not luxurious enough! Come on, I won''t eat you again, and I have to thank you tonight for giving our company a chance to pick up another big order from Mrs. Wen! "


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    "Really, I don''t like to owe people. I''ll treat you to a midnight snack at night."


    Xia Yanran was about to refuse again. Tang Dynasty got out of the car and carried people directly.


    With Xiao Yi, the Tang Dynasty would not do anything bad to her, but she and Xiao Yi agreed that even if we meet again, we should be strangers --


    "Hey, I say you look like a quick and agile character, how can it make it so difficult for you to get on the car? I promise I won''t eat you. I really just want to invite you to have a snack. "Xia Yanran was directly loaded into the car by the Tang Dynasty.


    After Xia Yanran got on the bus, she took a look at the front passenger. Obviously, the person in front didn''t mean to talk to her. She pursed her lips and turned to look out of the window.


    Soon Tang Dynasty got on the bus, he didn''t notice the different atmosphere in the car.


    The car restarted and sped off.


    Xia Yanran cancels the taxi.


    Tang Dynasty looked at Xia Yanran in the back through the rearview mirror. "Miss Xia, did you learn dancing when you were a child?"


    Xia Yanran looked up from her mobile phone. "Well, I''ve learned."


    "I''ve learned it too, but I haven''t met a dance partner like you for many years. When we add wechat to each other, we will have time to duel together."


    The voice of the Tang Dynasty just fell. I found that the copilot''s man looked at him. His eyes were black and a little penetrating. The Tang Dynasty picked up his eyebrow, "brother, how do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "Lighter."


    "You smoke again? Take less, your body... "


    "Don''t fucking talk."


    "Well, there are beauties in the car. Be civilized." Tang Dynasty took a bag of matches from the store Gree and handed it to the man in the vice seat.


    Xiao Yi looks down and lights a cigarette. A match burns. Xia Yanran, who is sitting behind, happens to see his side face illuminated by the match light. He has lost a lot of weight. The outline is more and more rigid. He bites the smoke between his lips and raises his jaw slightly. Although he can''t see his face, it must be cold and cold.


    Xia Yanran sighed in her heart.


    Look, she got into the car. Both of them are uncomfortable.


    "Summer beauty, you are so outstanding, there must be many men around you, right? I saw your boss before It should be the boss. He seems to mean that to you. Does he want to rule you


    Xia Yanran is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Xia Yanran found a topic at will and took the Tang Dynasty''s words to her.


    Tang Dynasty is a witty, see Xia Yanran don''t want to talk about personal feelings, then no longer mention.


    The car drove to a nightclub downtown.


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to go, but the car has stopped, and then asked to leave, it seems not appropriate.


    Seeing Xia Yanran sitting still in the Tang Dynasty, he seemed to realize something. He patted his head. "Look at my head. It''s not convenient for Miss Xia to wear a dress." Xiao Yi took a look at the Tang Dynasty. "Brother Xiao, my coat has fallen on the villa. Is it OK to borrow your coat from Miss Xia?"


    Xiao Yi plays the ash, but neither agrees nor refuses.


    Tang Dynasty directly handed Xiao Yi''s coat to Xia Yanran. "Miss Xia, you put on brother Xiao''s coat. He didn''t wear it at night. It was washed clean and tasteless."


    Xia Yanran takes a look at Xiao Yi. He has already walked to the nightclub.


    Xia Yanran put on his coat and got off the car.


    His coat is very big, which can cover her skin. It has a light smell of tobacco. It''s not like he didn''t wear it in Tang Dynasty.


    The three sat by the window of the nightclub.


    The Tang Dynasty gentleman gave the menu to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran didn''t refuse and ordered several dishes.


    "Hey, Miss Xia, what do you order is what brother Xiao usually likes to eat?" The Tang Dynasty asked with a smile.


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly jumped, lifting her long eyelashes and looking at the man diagonally opposite. He looked down at his cell phone, as if he hadn''t noticed her conversation with the Tang Dynasty.


    Xia Yanran found that this time he saw him. He was so deep and silent that he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Xia Yanran takes back her sight. In order to cover up her confusion, she orders two dishes that are not suitable for Xiao Yi''s stomach.


    After ordering, the Tang Dynasty ordered several more courses.


    During the course of waiting for dishes, there was a phone call in the Tang Dynasty. He looked at the call indicator, said sorry to Xia Yanran and went out to answer the phone.


    Only Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi are left on the seat.


    The business of this nightclub is good. The other tables are very lively. Only they have a rather cold and stiff atmosphere.


    Xia Yanran took several deep breaths to look at the man opposite the syncline again. Almost at the moment when she saw the past, he looked at her.


    He had dark eyes with a deep meaning that she could not understand.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyelashes and couldn''t help but ask, "listen to Xiaomo, are you ok?"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t see any emotion on his face. He only gives a faint hum with a nasal sound.


    After that, they were speechless again.


    Xia Yanran''s nose is a little sour. They used to have that relationship, so to speak, they went through mountains and rivers, thinking that they would see the light immediately, but there is a deep cliff ahead. There is no way out, only to exit in a gloomy way.


    Fortunately, before long, the Tang Dynasty came.


    With the Tang Dynasty, the atmosphere is obviously relaxed.


    In the middle of the meal, there was another phone call in the Tang Dynasty.


    He looked at the caller ID and couldn''t help cursing.


    No answer, but the person at the other end of the line is persistent.


    Tang Dynasty''s eyes looked at the man drinking the smoky wine beside his eyes strangely, "what about your mobile phone?"


    "In the car."


    "No wonder she called me. Do you want to take it?" In the Tang Dynasty, Xiao Yi was given a mobile phone.


    Xiao Yi looks at the caller ID, puts down her chopsticks, and takes the phone with her long fingers.


    Xia Yanran hears the conversation between the two people and has no idea to eat any more. She picked up the cup and drank. Her eyes slowly looked at the man opposite the syncline.


    There was a wave in my heart.


    Is she a woman in the mouth of Tang Dynasty?


    Listen to the tone of the Tang Dynasty, does the relationship between the woman and Xiao Yi seem good?


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes. She thought she had learned to let go slowly, but when she heard about him and other women, although she didn''t know what the relationship was, her heart would still spread a lot of pain.


    She took a deep breath and tried to ignore that feeling.


    They have broken up. It has nothing to do with him. He has nothing to do with her.


    Just, learn to let go. How can these four words be so difficult?


    Xiao Yi answers the phone and doesn''t know what the people over there have said. Xiao Yi replies, "OK, I''ll come now."


    Xiao Yi returns her mobile phone to the Tang Dynasty. He looks at Xia Yanran and says, "take your time. After eating, you will be sent back to the Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Dynasty Leng Leng Leng, how to listen to his tone, like just know summer beauty?


    Xiao Yi leaves in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, Tang Dynasty could not help but scold him a few words, "I don''t know what this guy thinks, what kind of women do to her, so late to call him to go, it must be chat!"


    Xia Yanran''s hands under the table are slightly tightened.


    She looked at the Tang Dynasty quietly. "Did his girlfriend make a phone call?"Xia Yanran, "..."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with brother Xiao, but I''ve been dealing with that woman for months. It looks good, but it has been operated on countless times at a glance. "


    Looking at Xia Yanran in the Tang Dynasty, "it''s still Xia belle that you like to look at it with original packaging."


    Xia Yanran didn''t hear what the Qing Dynasty said. Xiao Yi went to see a woman full of Fengqing in the evening.


    Besides, the woman, on the phone, called him away.


    At the beginning, she proposed to separate and no longer contact. At that moment, she should think that one day he will be nice to other women.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that a man could peel off his emotions so quickly. In more than three months, he had other women in his heart.


    No matter how delicious it is, it''s like chewing wax at this moment. Xia Yanran doesn''t want to show her emotions in front of the Tang Dynasty. Her lips are smiling and she pretends to be relaxed. "Thank you for your supper, Mr. Tang. I''m full and a little tired. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Tang Dynasty also planned to take Xia Yanran to the night market in B city after supper. Seeing that she was going to leave, he quickly stood up and said, "I''ll pay you."


    Xia Yanran returned her coat to the Tang Dynasty. "It''s OK. I can take a taxi when I''m downtown."


    Tang Dynasty also want to say something, Xia Yanran has gone out.


    Night, gradually deep, the bustling city is like a sleepless city.


    Xia Yanran sits in a taxi and enters a high-rise building illuminated by neon lights.


    Forehead against the window, like a small animal trapped in a cage.


    Why is it so hard to forget someone?


    A casual look in his eyes, or a small move, can easily tear her heart.


    Clearly know that there is no end, but still uncontrolled by the traction of emotions.


    Xia Yanran leaned on the car window with her head lower and lower, her neck and shoulders forming a lonely arc.


    When I look up to the window again, tears come out and blur my eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    In a two-story luxury villa.


    The light in the living room is luxurious and bright. The door is not closed tightly. Xiao Yi pushes the door open and walks in.


    Xiao Yi goes to the sofa and there is a sound of high heels falling on the marble steps upstairs.


    Ruan Yu was wearing a short red silk skirt, which was charming and enchanting.


    Ruan Yu is thirty years old. She is seven or eight meters tall. Her skin is white and smooth. Her facial features are delicate. After countless times of plastic surgery, her face looks delicate and stiff. She has a good figure and has a wide range of manners.


    Ruan Yu married a 70 year old rich man two years ago. He used to be a rich man''s caretaker. Later, the rich man fell in love with her and married her.


    A year ago, the only son of the rich man was sued by the rich man and asked to break away from his father son relationship because his son almost slept with his mother.


    After the rich man and his son divorced from their father son relationship, they returned to the West within half a year, and all their property fell into Ruan Yu''s hands.


    After the rich man left, Ruan Yu''s lover changed from one to another. She was rich and beautiful, and many people wanted to be her lover.


    Ruan Yu met Xiao Yi a month ago. How to say, Xiao Yi is the most special one among her countless men reading.


    She met Xiao Yi at the jewelry store. She was trying to wear jewelry that day. Suddenly, several thugs rushed in. Xiao Yi happened to pass by. He subdued several thugs with one hand.


    He''s powerful, handsome, and full of the smell of male hormones.


    She could see that he was not of high birth and was not a noble and cold young man. He was even wild, evil ruffian, cold, irascible and rough when he was in a bad mood, but she just liked his wild strength.


    Want to conquer him.


    But for a month she made it clear that he was indifferent.


    But no man in the world can resist her charm and money, right? No, she said at night that the water pipe at home was broken. She asked him to repair it for her. He came here anyway.


    Ruan Yu''s lips make her smile and walk towards Xiao Yi in high heels.


    "Xiao, go upstairs and look at the water pipe for me. I was going to take a bath, but the water pipe burst." Ruan Yu''s voice is coquettish and sweet. When she comes to Xiao Yi''s heel, she pretends not to stand firm and pounces on him.


    Xiao Yi stands still.


    Ruan Yu is secretly happy. Seeing that he is about to fall into his arms, Xiao Yi moves to the side as fast as lightning. Ruan Yu fell on the sofa.


    Almost ran into long''s Hun. Ruan Yu was a little annoyed. She stood up and looked at Xiao Yi with a slightly twisted brow.


    "Xiao, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yi sits on the opposite side of the sofa, his legs are long and overlapped, and he seems to have nothing to do with Ruan Yu''s good figure. "Ms. Ruan, we have known each other for nearly a month. Now it''s time to tell you the real purpose of my contact with you."


    Ruan Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, then smiled enchanting, "isn''t the real purpose to be with me? I know your men''s virtues. "


    Xiao Yi pulled the corner of her lips, smiling rather than laughing. It was so cold that she said, "I''m interested in women, which doesn''t mean I''m interested in men."


    Ruan Yu''s enchanting smile disappeared slowly.


    Xiao Yi makes a sign to Ruan Yu, and the whole person is deep and cold. "Miss Ruan, sit down."


    Mingming, this is Ruan Yu''s home, but she is unconsciously driven by Xiao Yi''s command. Ruan Yu will react when she sits down. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yi''s long and articulate fingers knocked on his knee. "We don''t speak in secret. I''m in touch with you this month, just to confirm some of my conjectures. Now I have confirmed that, Ms. Ruan, you are the one who was injured in the car accident five years ago."


    Ruan Yu''s face was rather embarrassed.


    "I checked Mr. Ruan''s information. At that time, the wounded doctor said that he had become a useless man, but later a famous doctor operated on him, and the situation improved. However, after a while, Mr. Ruan disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. There were rumors that his operation was not successful. After losing his male dignity, he committed suicide."


    "In fact, Mr. Ruan did not commit suicide, but changed his surname and made himself a pretty lady..."


    Ruan Yu''s face is becoming more and more ugly. She interrupts Xiao Yi''s unfinished words, "enough, who are you? What is the purpose? "


    Ruan Yu''s eyes had already revealed murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yi''s long fingers continue to beat on her knees, as steady as Mount Tai. Facing Ruan''s ferocity, she has no fear at all. Her lips are in a cold arc. "Naturally, the purpose is not to sleep with MS Ruan. I want to find the doctor who has cured you."


    Ruan Yu squinted his eyes suddenly and gathered up his murderous spirit. "Can''t you, too?"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ruan Yu, but he directly releases his trump card. "Did the old man''s son cross Ms. Ruan a year ago, and how did the old man leave the world? Ms. Ruan may feel that her work is flawless, but as long as I want to check, I can''t find out. I''m not here to cause trouble. I''m not interested in investigating what you have done. I just need you to contact the doctor for me and ask him to help me. "


    Ruan Yu looks at Xiao Yi and doesn''t know if there is any evidence in his hand. But looking at him sitting there quietly like Mount Tai, Ruan Yu had some drums in her heart.Weighing again and again, Ruan Yu nodded, "the doctor left early for rest, and now he lives abroad. I''ll get in touch for you, but you have to promise me that those things you know will rot in your stomach, otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    Xiao Yi stands up and flicks the wrinkles on his clothes. He hooks his lips and looks sharp. "Natural."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tang Dynasty sat up from the bed, he rubbed his hair, got up and looked at the next room, and saw that the bed was neat, unlike someone who had slept, he scolded.


    Brother Xiao really ran to find Ruan Yu''s woman last night?


    Why does he have such a strong taste? For a woman who is so fake from beginning to end, he can''t refuse to come?


    In the Tang Dynasty, when the door of the bathing room was opened, Xiao Yi came out of the room wearing a dark sweatpants. He didn''t wear a coat on his upper body, and the exposed skin was strong and thin, and the sports pants were not tied. Some of them were loose, and there were still small drops of water on the thin and powerful muscles.


    In the Tang Dynasty, he scolded in a low voice, "Gosh, fortunately, I don''t like men. Brother Xiao, you seduced me in the morning!"


    Xiao Yi kicked him in the Tang Dynasty''s lap. It can be seen that he was in a good mood today. Tang Dynasty picked a eyebrow and said, "I didn''t really like Ms. Ruan last night, did I?"


    Xiao Yi throws the towel to Tang Dynasty, "I''ll modify the plan and give it to Mrs. Wen later."


    "Ah? You don''t ask me to run errands for you every time. Why do you have sex today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    In the Tang Dynasty, he leaned against the door with his hands around his chest and watched Xiao Yi put on a black shirt and trousers, shaved the stubble on his jaw and grabbed a shape of his hair.


    After a lot of careful dressing, the whole person looks young and energetic for several years.


    "Ah, ah, I said brother Xiao, you are going to go out to soak up your sister!"


    Xiao Yi tied the buttons of her shirt, put her clothes in her trousers, and tied her belt. She was a typical clothes hanger. She looked at the Tang Dynasty and said, "see Mrs. Wen."


    "You don''t like Mrs. Wen, do you?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the Tang Dynasty with black eyes. The corners of his mouth are hooked, and Yin compassion laughs. "What do you say?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, seeing that he had a gloomy look that seemed to kill people, he surrendered and raised his hands, "OK, I''m afraid of you! Then I''ll be fine today. I''ll invite summer beauty out to play in the afternoon. "


    Xiao Yi''s steps towards the outside stopped.


    He stopped in front of the Tang Dynasty and straightened his neckline with long fingers. "Do you know her very well?"


    "I''m familiar with her once and twice. When I was dancing with her last night, her waist was really thin..." Before he finished speaking, his collar suddenly tightened, and the Tang Dynasty felt that it was hard to breathe. "What do you do, brother Xiao? Murder! "


    Xiao Yisong opens the Tang Dynasty, and Yin pity leaves a sentence, "stay away from her in the future."


    Tang Dynasty bent over and coughed violently. He didn''t hear what Xiao Yi said, but only realized that his perfect outline was covered with an astonishing shade.


    The Tang Dynasty thought that Xiao Yi told him to send Xia Belle back when he left last night. It was a natural familiarity. The Tang Dynasty seemed to understand something. He clapped his head, "brother Xiao, do you know..."


    The door slammed shut.


    Tang Dynasty touched his nose and felt that brother Xiao is really strange today.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Xia Yanran didn''t sleep well. After returning to the hotel, she had insomnia all the time.


    In the early morning, I got a phone call from Mr. Wen. Lao se GUI thought he had drunk too much. He didn''t answer the phone. He knocked on the door of her room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the light dark shadow, Xia Yanran made up.


    I''m going to interview Mrs. Wen. I can''t miss the etiquette.


    After finishing up, Xia Yanran went downstairs to have breakfast.


    When I went back to my room, I met Mr. Wen. In view of her performance yesterday, Wen always looked at her eyes, which can be described as "love hate intertwined".


    "I''ll interview Mrs. Wen. If it''s broken, you don''t have to go back to work."


    Back in the room, Xia Yanran sorted out the questions to be asked during the interview and went to Mrs. Wen''s branch in B city.


    Mrs. Wen should have told, the front desk only let Xia Yanran register, then took her to the top floor.


    "Wendong is in the office. You can go ahead and turn left to see it."


    Xia Yanran thanks and goes to Mrs. Wen''s office.


    Standing in front of the office, Xia Yanran raised her hand and knocked. When the door was opened, Xia Yanran''s face lit up with a smile, "Hello, madam..." Before saying that, it was not Mrs. Wen who opened the door, but Xiao Yi. Xia Yanran was stunned for a few seconds.


    Xiao Yi looks more energetic than last night''s party. He is wearing a black silk shirt with a V-neck and a suit of the same color. His collarbone is slightly exposed, his hair is slightly fluffy, and a few strands fall on his forehead. He looks beautiful and personalized.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and held the document in his other hand. Seeing Xia Yanran, his face was as usual, "come to interview Mrs. Wen?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect that he would open his mouth to talk to her. After all, he looked like a stranger when he saw her yesterday. She nodded her head after she responded.


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything more. She backed away and let Xia Yanran in.


    Seeing Xia Yanran coming, Mrs. Wen nodded her head, and then her eyes fell to Xiao Yi, who was going out. "President Xiao, your plan is good. If you have time at noon, have a meal together."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Wen appreciates Xiao Yi''s ability.


    Xiao Yi nodded, "my pleasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran''s exclusive interview with Mrs. Wen went well. Mrs. Wen had a good impression on Xia Yanran last night. Through today''s exclusive interview, she felt that the girl was talented and capable.


    She is different from other media people, and the questions she asks are sharp and aggressive. She can always politely and appropriately ask questions for her answers, without making her dislike.


    "Miss Xia, I need a media person like you around me. Last night I saw you and Wen together, working under him and burying talents. If you want, you can work under me."


    Xia Yanran didn''t plan to work in B city for the time being. She politely refused Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen is a little sorry. "If you have time at noon, would you like to have a meal together?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "OK."


    About ten people had dinner with Mrs. Wen at noon, and her assistant had already reserved a box.


    Xia Yanran took Mrs. Wen''s car and didn''t see Xiao Yi. He probably drove by himself.After getting off the car, Xia Yanran saw Xiao Yi coming down from the car in the parking lot.


    He went up to say hello to Mrs. Wen, and then a phone came in and walked behind them to answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi answers the phone and walks to the box. Passing through one of the boxes, she sees a face she saw last night.


    Mr. Wen also had a meal with several other media colleagues this noon. He drank a little too much wine and began to speak recklessly.


    Women talk the most.


    I don''t know who first mentioned Xia Yanran, who danced last night, "Mr. Wen, you are good at it. There is a talented woman with such a good figure!"


    Wen always thought of Xia Yanran''s brilliant scene last night, and her Adam''s Apple moved. "Women are different."


    Another boss asked with a smile, "Mr. Wen Hehe "


    " to tell you the truth, she has already been in my Chuang. "


    This is disgusting to say.


    Several other bosses in the box all laughed.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t have any expression on his face, but he doesn''t leave. He pushes the box door open directly. The waiter in the box sees Xiao Yi and asks him, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak, and his sharp, cold, thin lips became a straight line. He took a bottle of wine from the waiter and walked behind President Wen.


    He patted Mr. Wen on the shoulder. Mr. Wen drank too much. Driven by alcohol, he reacted slowly. He turned his head and was about to look at Xiao Yi. Suddenly, a bottle of red wine hit him on the head. Then a cold and violent voice rang out, "you want to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    As soon as Wen''s head ached, the bright red liquid flowed from the top of his head.


    The others in the box gaped with fear.


    Look at the striking man. His eyes and eyebrows are heavy, and his face looks like a ghost. He beats Wen Zong hard and doesn''t stop. He grabs Wen Zong''s back neck and presses his face directly into a chicken soup stewed in the stove on the turntable.


    "I think you need to wash your mouth because it stinks."


    Chicken soup was stewed with white bubbles, Wen was directly pressed down, his mouth was so hot that he couldn''t even scream. The body can only keep twisting, but the man standing behind him, like the God of death, tightly pressed him, so that he could not move.


    The boiling soup splashed all over the place. Xiao Yi could not avoid being scalded on the back of his hand, but he didn''t care. The sharp outline is full of thick haze and fierce murderous spirit, and the bloody feeling from inside to outside makes people shudder.


    This is a cruel character!


    The other people in the box dare not move. The waiter standing at the door looks foolish. When he responds, he stumbles out.


    Xia Yanran follows Mrs. Wen to the box. Seeing that Xiao Yi doesn''t come in, she says to Mrs. Wen and walks out of the box to find someone.


    In my heart, I have a bad feeling.


    To get to the hotel hall, you have to pass the box of President Wen. Xia Yanran sees the door open, and she looks inside.


    Seeing the scene inside, Xia Yanran was stunned.


    From her point of view, we can only see Xiao Yi''s side face. His outline is taut and full of terrifying strength.


    Everyone else in the box seemed to be scared. Xia Yanran realized what he was doing. Her mind went blank.


    From behind, he hugged his waist and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Yi, that''s enough! If it goes on like this, he will die! "


    He took off his coat and wore only a black V-neck silk shirt. She hugged him for a moment and found that he was much thinner than before.


    The man who holds Mr. Wen tightly, looks down at his eyes and tightly holds the white fingers in front of his body. The frown is a little less fierce. When he releases Mr. Wen, he looks back at Xia Yanran. "You go to the box first."


    Xia Yanran''s body trembled slightly. She let go of her hands, but her fingertips caught the shirt behind him. "Let''s go together."


    As soon as Xia Yanran''s voice fell, two men in uniform came.


    Someone called the police.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    Xia Yanran waits in the hall, hands clasped together, walking around in panic.


    After about half an hour, Mrs. Wen came over, and Xia Yanran hurriedly came to Mrs. Wen. "How''s Xiao Yi, madam?"


    Seeing the tension and worry in Xia Yanran''s eyes, Mrs. Wen guessed something faintly. She said with a gentle look, "Mr. Wen''s half face was burned. I thought it was difficult to reconcile, but Mr. Xiao seems to have caught Mr. Wen''s handle. Mr. Wen is willing to reconcile with him privately."


    Soon after Mrs. Wen left, Xiao Yi came out.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked cold and cold. His lips were tight and cold.


    Seeing Xia Yanran, he said "it''s OK" and walked outside the police station.


    Xia Yanran looks at the way he doesn''t want to take care of her. She catches up with her.


    Xiao Yi is standing on the side of the road to take a taxi. Xia Yanran comes to him with a bad look on her face. "Come with me."


    Xiao Yi''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. "What else?"


    "You come with me." Without saying anything, she stopped looking at him. She walked to the opposite side of the road first.


    Xiao Yi stares at her back for a few seconds, then opens her long legs and crosses the road.


    Xia Yanran takes Xiao Yi for nearly five hundred meters and stops at the door of a drugstore. She knew that the man followed, turned around and pointed to the bench at the door of the drugstore. "You sit here and wait for me."


    After a while, Xia Yanran came out of the drugstore with a small bag.


    She sat next to Xiao Yi and didn''t look at him. "Take it out."


    Xiao Yi looks at her serious expression and hooks her thin lips. "Care about me?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t go to see him, but she kept her eyes down. "Do you want to take it out or not?"


    Looking at her angry look, Xiao Yi takes out the long hand that is inserted in her trouser pocket.


    On the back of his hand, he was red hot.


    Xia Yanran''s nose is a little sour. She clenches her lips and disinfects the place where he is injured.


    After eliminating the poison, she squeezed the ointment, which was naturally applied on the back of his hand. With moderate strength and delicate fingers, Xiao Yi circles around the place where he burns. Xiao Yi looks down at her and drops two dark eyelashes on her face. Her eyes slowly stop on her clenched lip.


    "How do you always like to bite yourself?" he said


    Xia Yanran looked up at him, and his eyes ran into his dark eyes. She breathed slightly disorderly. "Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Yi rips her lips. "Yes, I can''t help it."Xia Yanran''s nose is more sour.


    "A little wound, what''s your red eye?"


    Xia Yanran threw the ointment on him and stared at him slightly. The eye socket is moist, like a thin layer of fog, which is soft and indescribable. The long black hair falls on the shoulder, which makes the little face more charming and white.


    "Xiao Yi, my business has nothing to do with you. Don''t do those things for me later."


    Xia Yanran stands up from the bench.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, the delicate wrist was clasped by the warm and powerful big hand of the man.


    Xia Yanran''s breath was tight. Before she could turn back, she was pulled to the bench by a force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The deep movement, has recalled summer Yanran innumerable recollections.


    She''s in a million emotions.


    Men see all kinds of emotions in her eyes.


    Xia Yanran''s body is extremely weak. Her mind is always on the edge of fading. Her heart strings are tight. It seems that she will break if she pulls them.


    She tilted her head away from his fingertips.


    Xiao Yi sat up straight, repaired her long legs and folded them gracefully. She put one hand on her beautiful jaw and stopped looking at her. "Last night when you were dancing with the Tang Dynasty, you wanted to do this."


    Xia Yan stares at him.


    "No regrets." He looked at her from the side of his eyes. Her complexion was white, and her shame or annoyance would be covered with a thin red halo, like a blooming flower, full of refreshing fragrance.


    Xia Yanran calmed down. "Xiao Yi, don''t have another time."


    Xiao Yi felt for a cigarette and a match from his trouser pocket. He took a cigarette between his thin lips and looked up at the blue sky. "No way."


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and stared at the ground. "How did you reconcile with Wen Zong?" It''s impossible to reconcile with Wen''s general character, right?


    Xiao Yi takes the smoke off her lips and plays with it at her fingertips, smiling like a smile. "Last night, I asked someone to follow him. He asked two women to go back to the room. I asked someone to take a picture of him in the room in the opposite hotel."


    Xia Yanran, "..." Laose - the devil is so happy! However, after this time, she was afraid that she could not stay in the magazine. Well, she now has an interview with Mrs. Wen. It should be easy to find a new job.


    "By the way," Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, her blush has faded, and she has recovered her clotted white. "I''ve got a doctor. He''s cured people before. He should be able to operate with your brother."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi. Their eyes meet in the air. It''s a long time before she moves her lips. "Is it reliable?"


    Xiao Yi smiled. "I''m not reliable. I''m useless."


    Xia Yanran''s chest moved. She took the lead in taking back her sight. "It''s not like you."


    Xiao Yi''s smile deepened. The cigarette he took out never ignited. He flicked it and threw it into the nearby trash can. "Take a taxi with you to the hotel."


    Xia Yanran stood up. "OK."


    They walk to the side of the road. Soon, a taxi comes. Xiao Yi reaches for it and stops.


    When Xia Yanran sat in, he closed the door for her and said, "I plan to go to Badar, where the post-war reconstruction is going on. Mrs. Wen took over the project there, and I and the company of Tang Dynasty took the project."


    Xia Yanran hears Xiao Yi''s words and takes a breath. "Is that right?"


    "Well, I won''t come back in about five or six years. Yanran, I''m sorry about your brother. I hope he can recover from the operation. Your family will live a good life in the future. Without me, you will be happy."


    He closed the taxi door for her.


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    Xia Yanran lies at the window, looking at the man standing on the side of the road, waving at him. His heart falls heavily. For a while, he seems to lose consciousness.


    It''s all in his mind. He''s leaving for five or six years to go to a post-war reconstruction place.


    Xia Yanran is about to lose control of her mood. Her heart is aching and her eyes are sore. She looks up slightly and tries to force back the tears that are about to come out.


    The driver Shifu looks at Xia Yanran through the rearview mirror. "Girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Xia Yanran sniffed, "it''s been a long time since we broke up."


    "Is it hard to hear that he is going so far?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t speak.


    "I''ve heard of Badar. Although the war has stopped there, there are still civil wars. Your boyfriend used to be in danger, right? Since I can''t bear it, why don''t I keep him? "


    Xia Yanran''s eyelashes trembled. "Master, I''ve broken up with him."


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s voice choked, the driver sighed and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, Xia Yanran packed and flew back to Ningcheng in the afternoon.


    She went home for a nap, and the next day she went to the magazine to hand in her typed resignation report.


    When I got to the office, the atmosphere was weird.


    Xia Yanran plans to hand over the resignation letter to President Wen, and a colleague sitting next to her will hold her. "Yanran, haven''t you heard?"


    Xia Yanran doesn''t understand, "what did you hear?"


    "Wen is always fired."


    Xia Yanran, "ah?" Isn''t Mr. Wen a relative of a shareholder of the company? Relationship is very hard, even if good - color, no one has dared to say anything about him.


    "It''s said that Mr. Wen''s computer was hacked. He actually installed a monitor under the boss''s desk to peep at his boss''s legs."


    Xia Yanran, "it''s really changeable - too much."


    "By the way, I heard that you interviewed Mrs. Wen on this business trip? The boss has spoken. When Mr. Wen leaves, he will promote you! "Xia Yanran, "..." How does she feel like she''s been hit by a pie?


    My colleague also wanted to say something. Mr. Wen came out of the office with a carton in his hand. When he passed Xia Yanran''s desk, he saw a complex look in his eyes. "Xia Yanran, the things in my computer are taken away by your man!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would fall on you and your man!" General Wen angrily left a sentence and left.


    Xia Yanran sat on the chair, unable to get back to her spirit for a long time.


    Xiao Yi Even what happened to her when she went back to the company came to her mind and solved a problem for her?


    Xia Yanran holds her forehead with her palm, and her five tastes are mixed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Yi''s doctor contacted Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran goes to the airport to receive the doctor.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know if the doctor can cure Jun yuan, but she somehow believes in Xiao Yi.


    During the period when Jun yuan was injured, she went to see Bai Ye. Although Bai Ye was a miracle doctor, she was not proficient in that area. If Jun yuan wanted to cure his wrist, he could help.


    Xia Yanran takes the doctor to Junyuan''s drugstore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    After all, it''s her sister. The place where Jun yuan was injured is special. Xia Yanran is not good at mentioning it. Jun yuan is also very sensitive to it. But Xia Yanran knows that Jun yuan has always been upset.


    Xia Yanran comes with the doctor. She''s a little nervous. She doesn''t know if Jun Yuan thinks she''s going to make her own decision.


    Did not expect Jun yuan to see the doctor, he did not think of her discomfort, on the contrary, the doctor is very respectful and polite.


    Jun yuan talked with the doctor for a while and pulled Xia Yanran aside. "Yanran, where did you get Professor Qi? He has been retired for several years. Many people want to see him for treatment, but they can''t find him. "


    Xia Yanran didn''t hide Jun yuan. "Brother, it''s Xiao Yi. When I went to B city on business, I met Xiao Yi. He asked me to say sorry to you, and he hoped you would recover as soon as possible. "


    Jun yuan hears Xiao Yi''s name and purses her lips slightly without speaking.


    Xia Yanran is worried that Jun yuan won''t do surgery when she hears about the person Xiao Yi is looking for. She holds Jun yuan''s hand and says anxiously, "brother, Xiao Yi has quit. In fact, he''s not bad. I I have nothing to do with him when I go to B city this time. You don''t want to cure him because of him! "


    Jun yuan holds Xia Yanran''s hand instead. He knows that in recent months, Yan Ran has borne a lot because of his body. He patted the back of her hand and said softly, "I didn''t mean that. Yan Ran, if Xiao Yi gives up and you still have him in your heart, you can stay together. Brother doesn''t say anything. "


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Elder brother, I don''t want to have feelings now. As long as you are healthy, I will be happy."


    "Silly girl."


    In the next time, Xia Yanran''s focus is on Jun yuan, and she doesn''t know how Xiao Yi communicates with the doctor. The doctor speaks well. After seeing Jun yuan''s situation, he says he has seven levels of assurance.


    Now for Junyuan, even if there are only two levels of assurance, he will try.


    No one wants to be a waste all his life.


    It took nearly half a month to make the plan, and the doctor finally fixed the operation time.


    On the day of operation, Xia Yanran and Xia Tang were waiting outside the operating room.


    The sisters were worried and worried. They waited for nearly two hours before the door of the operating room was opened.


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at the two sisters with red eyes. He nodded, "the repair operation is more successful, but the specific situation will not be known until he wakes up."


    Although it''s brother and sister, but after all, men and women are different. After Jun yuan wakes up, the specific situation after surgery is also followed up by doctors.


    On the seventh day after the operation, Xia Yanran learned from the doctor that after Junyuan was repaired, her nerves were still not very sensitive. She asked if Junyuan had a girlfriend. If she had a girlfriend, she might recover better.


    Xia Yanran heard another meaning from the doctor.


    But for a while, where did she go to find a woman with him?


    "Chief editor Xia, why are you absent-minded?"


    Xia Yanran''s eyelashes trembled, looking at the summer foam that asked her out to drink coffee from the opposite side, and he thought back, "Oh, it''s OK."


    Summer foam water can''t see Xia Yanran''s eyes, "chief editor Xia, I accidentally cut my hand when washing dishes the other day. I went to your brother''s drugstore to buy things. How did the door close?"


    "My brother is in the hospital recently..." As soon as the words came out, Xia Yanran thought it was too late to take them back. Xia Mo opened his eyes wide. "What''s wrong with the doctor?"


    Seeing xia Mo''s nervous expression, Xia Yanran was slightly confused, "Xiao Mo, you and my brother..."


    Xia Mo repeatedly waved his hand. "No, I just think your brother''s drugstore is affordable, and he has a good prescription."


    After saying goodbye to Xia Yanran, xia Mo wiped a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    What is she doing? She has nothing to do with the doctor, because of Mao''s deficiency of heart?


    After class in the afternoon, xia Mo couldn''t help buying fruit and flowers to go to the city hospital.


    Inquire about the ward where Jun yuan is, xia Mo goes.


    I didn''t see the figure of Jun yuan in the ward. Xia Mo put down his things and planned to leave, but I saw the figure of Jun yuan in the garden downstairs of the hospital.


    He is talking to a doctor in his sixties.


    Summer foam felt that he came, or to say hello to him.


    There is a big tree where Jun yuan and the doctor are standing. The thick branches and leaves block xia Mo''s figure.


    When xia Mo was close to Jun yuan, he heard the old doctor say to him, "you are in a special situation. Even if the repair is successful, it will certainly not be as good as before. I suggest you adopt the plan I put forward. You go to a woman... "


    Summer foam body slightly froze.


    What does the doctor mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Jun yuan has been discharged from the hospital. Xia Mo goes to his drugstore after work.


    See summer foam, gentleman yuan complexion is light, "have where uncomfortable again?"


    Jun yuan has been discharged from hospital for a week. Xia Mo comes to work almost every day. Every time she comes, she is either scalded, or has a headache, or has an upset stomach


    Summer Mo Dynasty Jun yuan blinked, "what did you think about what I mentioned to you last time?"That day xia Mo heard the conversation between Jun yuan and the doctor, and was found standing behind the tree by Jun yuan. Jun yuan''s face was rather ugly at that time.


    Later, she went to the hospital from time to time to see him. When she saw him being reticent, she told him that the girl she knew worked in the nightclub and asked if he needed it. He immediately rejected her.


    Jun yuan heard xia Mo''s old words and repeated them. His clear eyes narrowed slightly. "Am I ok? What does it have to do with you?"


    Xia Mo''s cheeks are bulging. "Of course, it''s related. Uncle Xiao and I are friends. If you don''t have a good day, he and chief editor Xia can''t be together. Both of them are upset. I can''t see it."


    Jun yuan''s jaw tightened, thinking of the mood and state of Yan Ran recently, he stopped his bookkeeping action, "yes."


    Hearing his words, it was xia Mo''s turn to be stunned.


    She opened her eyes wide for a long time before responding, "would you like someone to help you?"


    Jun Yuan said lightly, "since you are so thoughtful, you can arrange to inform me."


    Summer foam looked at him to bookkeep again, didn''t look at him, the long thick eyelashes quivered like butterfly wings.


    "Do you want a nightclub?"


    "Well."


    Xia moru glared at him, left a sentence "arranged to call you" and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Summer foam ran to the door of the drugstore, enraged, and couldn''t help but look back.


    A tall man in a white gown stood on the edge of the cash register to keep accounts. The soft light fell on his face. His skin was jade like, with perfect lines, tight lips and dimples on his right cheek.


    He didn''t look at the door of the drugstore.


    Summer foam thin shoulders, slightly down.


    He doesn''t feel ill. Why does she feel ill?


    It''s only when he''s done that chief editor Xia and uncle Xiao have a chance to be together, isn''t it?


    Xiamo turns around and leaves with her head down.


    Sitting in the car, xia Mo calls out.


    After a while, the person at the other end of the phone connected, and a soft voice came, "Xiaomo."


    "Lily, are you free this weekend? Yes, that''s what I told you last time. OK, we''ll make an appointment for the weekend if you are free. "


    After the phone call, xia Mo thought of lilies.


    As her name implies, Lily looks pure and beautiful. She is the top card of XX nightclub. The person who asked for her is not rich but expensive. If she didn''t have a little friendship with her, Lily would not easily agree to help.


    Xia Mo ignores the discomfort at the bottom of her heart and thinks that as long as the doctor is good, chief editor Xia and uncle Xiao can let go of their knot. She suddenly has a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it''s the weekend.


    Xia Mo got up early and didn''t know what happened to her. Since the doctor promised to meet lily, she didn''t get a good sleep.


    I woke up before dawn.


    She didn''t know what her nerves were. She turned over all the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Now Ningcheng has entered the spring, and the beautiful girls have changed into beautiful skirts. Xiamo looks at the skirts filled with a bed and chooses one after another.


    Finally, I chose a more mature black chiffon skirt, which turned the long hair braid into a fishbone braid, put on delicate makeup on my face, and applied ruddy lipstick on my lips.


    She is only twenty, her facial features are still a little green, but with makeup, the whole person looks bright and charming.


    Xia Mo went out with her bag on her back and drove her own sports car, which was rarely driven in the garage.


    She went to the drugstore to meet the doctor first.


    At the door of the drugstore, xia Mo honked his horn and didn''t get off.


    After a few minutes, a tall figure came out of the drugstore.


    Today, the doctor wore a suit of casual clothes, a white peach neck sweater, a dark casual pants under his body, and a few strands of hair fell on his forehead. The sun fell on him through the cracks in the branches, and he could see the dust floating gently. His gentle outline was clean and handsome. Looking at him walking, xiamo unconsciously came up with four words: long body and jade standing.


    The doctor''s temperament is too clean. Looking at him is like seeing the most beautiful and pure scenery in the world, without any dirt and filth.


    Jun Yuan went to the side of the sports car, looked at the make-up, wearing sunglasses, wearing chiffon skirt like summer foam going to the party, slightly pursed his lower lip, "where is the address, I''ll go myself."


    Summer foam Sunglasses under the eyes of a little angry flame.


    Really, can''t wait to see Lily?


    Don''t want to quarrel with him, don''t want to be angry with himself, xia Mo opened the door, "get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    Recently, xiamo often runs to the drugstore. She has no face or skin. She plays happily. Junyuan only thinks that she is a little girl.


    Don''t think what she will do, Jun yuan pulls the door.


    Summer foam sees him pull the door behind, show the eyebrow that sends a twist.


    Stinky doctor, why can''t you look at people''s faces? Who put him in the back?


    Xia Mo immediately locked the door and mumbled, "sit in front."


    Jun yuan took a look at her, said nothing, opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as he was seated, xiamo bent over to fasten his seat belt for him.


    A faint fragrance came from the tip of the nose. Looking at the girl dressed in cool clothes, Jun yuan pushed her away with cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Summer foam sees oneself good intention not good report, push sunglasses on the top of the head, did not good angry stare at him, "what are you doing?"


    "You a girl don''t know what is reserve?"


    Summer foam smashed under the mouth, "anyway you always treat me as a child, what am I reserved?"


    Jun yuan didn''t speak.


    As xia Mo drives, he looks at Jun yuan with the corner of his eyes


    "It''s not polite. You should call me uncle, too."


    Uncle, you!


    Summer foam looks at his clear and beautiful face, "where do you look like an uncle?"


    "I''m much older than you."


    Summer foam glared at him, "I don''t want you to be a boyfriend. Why is it always bigger than me. "


    Depressed to death, originally smaller than people is also a matter of distress.


    Xia Mo drives very slowly, but no matter how slow, he arrives at the entrance of the nightclub.


    Wearing a white skirt, long hair floating, face only a light makeup Lily standing at the entrance of the nightclub.Looking at Lily''s pure and beautiful appearance, xia Mo looks at her dress again, hoping to change back.


    Lily went to the side of the cab and said hello to xiamo. She looked at Jun yuan, the passenger seat, through the window.


    Lily has never seen such a clean man. He has not only beautiful eyebrows, eyes and features, but also long and clean hands on his knees. His bones are clear, making people want to touch them.


    Baihe didn''t expect xia Mo''s man to help her to be so calm. Her heart pounded twice, and she said hello to Jun yuan with a red face, "Hi, Hello, my name is Baihe. I''m 22 years old this year."


    Lily''s voice is soft. She works in the wind and moon place, and naturally knows how to attract men''s attention. That Jiao Didi''s appearance, I''m afraid that any man will have a desire to protect!


    I don''t know why xia Mo feels uncomfortable. She looks at lily a little upset. She puts on sunglasses again. "Get on the bus!"


    Lily didn''t notice the abnormality of summer foam and got on the car smiling.


    After Lily gets on the car, her eyes don''t move from Jun yuan''s face.


    Xia Mo is usually a person who likes to laugh and talk, but at this moment, she is very silent.


    Lily keeps looking for topics to attract Jun yuan''s attention. From time to time, Jun yuan responds to her two sentences. Occasionally, his lips will show a light smile.


    Summer foam sees him smile to lily, in the heart is like ant bite.


    The damned doctor was so fierce in front of her, but so gentle in front of lilies.


    Is she not even Lily? Well, last time he almost drowned in the sea, she saved his life! At this moment, xia Mo completely forgot that she found lily for him.


    Summer foam will stop at the foot of maple leaf mountain.


    "Xiaomo, wait for Dr. Xia and me here. We should come down in three or four hours."


    Jun yuan stepped out of the car first, and Lily whispered in xiamo''s ear, "according to my experience You believe me, I will help him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Summer foam looks at the beautiful lily that smiles to close the moon.


    She had the confidence that she had sworn to Junyuan.


    Also, as long as lily hands, no man can escape her palm.


    Xia Mo frowned tightly. "I said, in broad daylight, how can you help him?"


    Lily smiled softly. "You don''t understand. Wait till he and I climb to the top of the mountain. There is no one there. Under the beautiful scenery of nature, I will take his place In short, you believe me. "


    Xia Mo opens his mouth and wants to say something. Lily has pushed the door open and got off.


    Lily went to Jun yuan, and did not know what she said to him. Jun yuan nodded his head, and they went up the mountain.


    Xia Mo holds his hands on the steering wheel, and the blue blood vessels protrude from the thin and white back of his hand.


    She banged her fist on the steering wheel. Make a sharp sound, and look back at the lily walking up the mountain, but the clear and beautiful man never looked back at her.


    Summer foam looked at their back, eyes, gradually blurred by tears into a piece.


    In half an hour.


    Summer foam obviously can not sit, the whole person''s mood becomes inexplicably anxious.


    She pushed the door open and ran up the hill regardless.


    Running too fast, I accidentally sprained. It''s not serious, but it''s very hard to keep climbing.


    She took a look at the high-heeled shoes on her feet. This morning, she was really mad to dress up like this. Where can she climb up in such high shoes?


    Summer foam nose a sour, inexplicable grievance.


    Damned doctor, did he really go? Even if he said in the car that he didn''t want to find a woman, she would immediately refuse lily.


    But he didn''t.


    Besides, when Lily got on the bus, they had a good talk. Although he didn''t respond to Lily in the whole process, he smiled at her!


    Summer Mo thinks more angry.


    The popular saying on the Internet is true. Men are big pig hooves!


    "Summer foam."


    Not far away, someone is calling her.


    Summer foam eyes slightly red, with a blank, she followed the voice to turn around, see a man in sportswear standing in their own back.


    Summer Mo Leng a few seconds, seem to recognize who he is.


    Her high school classmates.


    Red lips slightly open, summer foam looks at the man who walks toward her, "monitor Cheng?"


    Cheng Peng nodded with a smile and joked, "I thought you didn''t know me."


    "The monitor used to be the school''s man of the year. I don''t know him. I heard that you went to B city for development. How did you come to Ningcheng? "


    Xia Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked. She likes to laugh as much as she used to when she was at school. Her smile is full of water and vitality. Now she has put on makeup and has a lot of taste of little women.


    Cheng Peng replied, "I come here to work in the branch office. This weekend, I come down the mountain with my colleagues." Said, looked down xia Mo, "you dress like this, also come to climb the mountain?"


    Xia Mo was a little embarrassed. "No, I''ll send a friend. I''ll leave later."


    Cheng Peng nodded, looking at xia Mo''s eyes with a trace of uneasy tension, "xia Mo, leave a contact information!"


    "Good." Xia Mo and Cheng Peng added wechat to each other.


    Cheng Peng wanted to have a meal with xiamo. Seeing that xiamo was absent-minded, he didn''t say it.


    Xia Mo and Cheng Peng chat briefly and then return to the car.


    Before long, she received Lily''s message: Xiaomo, I like him so much. I decided to give him all the time today. You don''t have to wait for us. Go back first!


    Seeing Lily''s message, xia Mo almost smashed his mobile phone.


    I took a deep breath and drove away with summer foam.


    Stinky doctor, don''t you like cleaning very much? Do you have a habit of cleaning?


    I can''t move my legs and eyes when I see Lily, can''t I?


    Bad guy! the big bad wolf!


    All men are virtuous!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened, and for a long time the sky was dyed red by the rosy clouds. Jun yuan got off the taxi.


    Walking to the door of the drugstore, I saw the figure squatting in the corner of the wall. Jun yuan frowned slightly.


    "Miss Xia?"


    Hearing the man''s warm voice, xia Mo raised his head abruptly.


    She was still wearing the black chiffon skirt, and her high heels were thrown aside. Her bare feet were curled up in the corner like a poor kitten.


    Summer foam see Jun yuan, see his spirit is good, her eyes immediately red, "you and Lily very happy is not it?"


    Hearing xia Mo''s questioning tone, Jun yuan slightly pursed his lower lip and didn''t intend to answer her. He gently opened his lips, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go home? "


    Xia Mo rubbed herself up from the ground. After squatting for too long, she felt numb in her legs as soon as she stood up. She was about to fall forward. She waved her hands in the air and grabbed at the man.I didn''t expect to catch the man''s belt. When she was about to kneel to the ground, the man grasped her arm warmly.


    "How can I be impetuous all day long?"


    When summer foam stood up, he immediately let go of her arm, as if she were a plague.


    "Go back quickly." Jun yuan turns to the drugstore.


    Xia Mo seems to have been fixed. She stands in the same place.


    When she came back from the bottom of the mountain, her whole soul couldn''t stand to do anything.


    A heart is seven up and eight down.


    Later, she ignored the pain in her ankle and went to the mountain to find them. But no one found them.


    Neither of them answered.


    She''s never been that hard.


    She can cheat everyone, but she can''t cheat herself any more.


    She loves doctors at first sight.


    Maybe I like this kind of pure and clean temperament since I was a child, so I miss him inexplicably from the first sight.


    Although she also felt that the feelings came too fast, she hesitated whether it was a temporary rise of her own, but today he and Lily''s affairs completely let her understand that she was not a temporary rise.


    She fell in love with him!


    Xia Mo blinked her eyes hard. Tears unconsciously blurred her eyes. She looked at the man who was about to enter the drugstore. She shouted at him in a poor voice, "Xia Junyuan, stop for me!"


    For the first time, she called him by name.


    Jun yuan looked back at the inexplicable summer foam, his lips slightly pursed, "impolite."


    "I''m just rude." Xia Mo rushes to him with several lunges, his long eyelashes are quivering with water mist, and his eyes even look at him aggressively, "do you spend the whole day with lily? Why can''t you get through with your cell phone? Have you been in bed yet? "


    A series of questions made Jun yuan frown slightly.


    Xia Mo also knows that her tone is too much like asking questions about people. But she couldn''t control it and make herself kind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Jun yuan frowned deeper and deeper. He didn''t want to think about why she said these words, and didn''t want to let himself think too much. He said lightly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    He always thought of her as a child.


    Summer Mo stems a neck, "how to have nothing to do with me?"? Don''t forget, I found the lily for you. "


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    Drooping eyes, stubborn bite lip.


    Jun yuan looks at the girl in front of her. She is red lipped and white toothed. She is smart and full of youth and vitality. Her skin is bright and white. She is so dazzling that she will burn into people''s eyes if she is not careful.


    But such a beautiful and energetic girl, from time to time to his side, will inevitably feel not simple enough.


    Jun yuan slightly pursed his lips, and he said in a tone as warm as possible, "Miss Xia, if you are for Xiao Yi, I will have a good talk with Yan ran when I go back."


    She can walk away at ease.


    Xia Mo''s eyes turned red again. Hearing his words, she was not relaxed, but her heart became heavier. "What do you mean? Do you really sleep with lily? "


    Jun yuan rubbed his temples. "That''s my privacy. You shouldn''t ask."


    He didn''t want to talk to her any more. He turned to the drugstore.


    Summer foam stood in place, did not speak, did not catch up.


    A heart, as if it had been broken by someone''s force, was too painful.


    She is a simple person who wants to cry and laugh. At this time, she was upset and unhappy, and her tears kept falling.


    After entering the drugstore and exchanging jobs with the employees, Jun yuan stood at the cashier''s desk and looked at the door.


    See summer foam cry to become a tearful person son, he pressed pressed to press eyebrow heart, like be helpless general, walk to the door again, "no! No! "


    Xia Mo looked at him as if he had been completely defeated by her. She wiped her tears. "What is it?"


    "I haven''t slept with lily."


    As soon as Junyuan''s voice fell, she saw that the girl''s face changed as fast as turning a book. She stopped crying and looked at him with bright eyes, "really? You didn''t talk to her You didn''t lie to me? "


    Obviously Jun yuan doesn''t want to take care of this idiot like girl.


    Summer foam fell in the deep valley of mood, suddenly improved a lot. She ran to Jun yuan and looked at him with wet eyes without blinking? Did you let her touch you... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped hard by a long, clean hand on his forehead.


    Summer foam covers his forehead which is patted red, and his mouth is shriveled and shriveled wrongly, "why hit me? Does it mean that you are such a person? "


    "What do you wear from day to night in your head when you are young?"


    Xia Mo looks at the man''s face as clean and white as artistic porcelain. She mumbles and stares at him. "Lily is so pure and beautiful. How can you control it?"


    Jun yuan narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure you want to discuss that with me all the time?"


    Summer foam has no time to say anything, mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID, xia Mo runs out of the drugstore to answer the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Lily complained, "Mo Mo, who are you and I looking for? When I climbed to the top of the mountain with him, she talked to me about the structure of the human body and how many bones there were. She also said how he used to dissect the corpse and how it dripped. It scared my cell phone to fall to the bottom of the mountain. I just bought a new cell phone to mend the card, foam, and the man looked at a good-looking person, it would not be a change - too? "


    Summer foam heard Lily''s words, but the mood was not good. She raised her lips and smiled like a fox. "Yes, he changed - too, you still don''t want to contact him in the future!"


    "Mo Mo, I''m scared today..."


    "I know. Next time you go shopping in Hong Kong, please put it on my account."


    "Hee hee, thank you mo mo."


    After answering the phone, xia Mo secretly enjoyed himself for a while until --


    "Xiao mo."


    Seeing Xia Yanran, xia Mo hurriedly tidies up her mood to make herself look less stupid. She puts away her mobile phone and goes to Xia Yanran with a smile, "Xia chief editor."


    "Xiaomo, I''m not your chief editor any more. Please call me Yanran later."


    "Yes, sister Yanran."


    Seeing xia Mo''s eyes are red and swollen, he doesn''t wear shoes on his feet, but he smiles at the corners of his mouth. Xia Yanran doubts, "Xiaomo, did my brother bully you?"


    Xia Mo quickly waved.


    Xia Yanran looks inside the drugstore, and she lowers her voice. "Xiaomo, you''ve come to see my brother from time to time recently? You treat him... "


    Xia Yanran didn''t finish, but xia Mo knew what Xia Yanran meant. Xia Mo didn''t deny it. She nodded, "sister Yanran, I feel for your doctor, but he doesn''t like me."


    Xia Yanran is frightened by xia Mo''s honesty. After a while, she responds, "Xiaomo, I heard Xiao Yi say, aren''t you married to the Huo family?""Little master Huo doesn''t like me. Of course, I don''t like him either. He will tell his family when he finds the right time. Moreover, Grandpa Huo has promised me before. If I have no feelings with little master Huo, he will not force me to marry into the Huo family. "


    Xia Yanran nodded.


    Xia Mo looks at Xia Yanran with some apprehension. "Sister Yanran, do you think I''m not good?"


    "No, no, you are fine. It''s just about my brother... "


    "I know. I don''t mind at all. Besides, isn''t his operation a success? As long as there is a woman around him, I can help him! "


    As soon as the words came out, xia Mo was shocked. How did she become so bold and shameless?


    Looking at xia Mo who was ashamed to cover her face, Xia Yanran was shocked and moved. At the beginning, sister Jiayi left because her brother couldn''t do it. Compared with sister Jiayi, Mo Mo was young, beautiful and talented. She fell in love with her brother when he was in the lowest position. Wouldn''t her sister be moved?


    "Mo Mo, as long as you think about it, I support you. If you are with my brother, I can''t be your sweet sister. You little girl will become my sister-in-law."


    Summer foam by summer Yan Ran said all over red.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran pulls xia Mo into the drugstore.


    Looking at Jun yuan, who is putting the medicine, Xia Yanran goes, "brother, I''m promoted."


    "Good thing, our family is becoming more and more excellent."


    "In the evening, I invite you to have dinner with Mo Mo, just to celebrate my promotion."


    Summer foam stood on one side, hear summer Yan Ran''s words, the heart fluttered to jump.


    Jun yuan didn''t know that his sister was leaning towards xiamo. He nodded his head, "OK, wait for me to finish the new medicine."


    Xia Yanran calls outside to book the box, and xia Mo helps Jun yuan arrange the medicine.


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind, "Jun yuan."


    Xia Mo looks back and sees the doctor''s first love. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    What is this woman doing when she comes to the doctor again? I don''t know if the doctor''s operation is successful and there is hope for recovery. Does she want to take the doctor back?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy winter solstice, babies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Shen Jiayi has no make-up on her face today. The whole person looks pale.


    Her eyes fell on Junyuan and she turned a blind eye to xiamo beside him.


    "Junyuan." Seeing that the man ignored her, she called him again.


    Xia Mo has goose bumps on her arm.


    Jun yuan looks back at Shen Jiayi.


    Shen Jiayi bit her lip, "I have something to tell you."


    Let summer foam leave.


    Xia Mo stood up wisely. Although he was not comfortable, he left.


    Jun yuan continues to sort out the medicine. Shen Jiayi looks at his cold side face and squats down beside him. "Jun yuan, can''t we even make friends without being lovers? We''ve known each other for several years. I used to know you well. I just feel bad, and then I''ll say those ugly words to you. I''m not here to ask for compounding. I just want to be friends with you, and I don''t want to have nothing to do with you. "


    "No need." Jun yuan''s subtle reply.


    Shen Jiayi''s nose is sour. "I heard you had an operation? How are you? "


    Jun yuan did not answer her.


    "I also heard that the operation went well, but you need a woman to help you..."


    There was a slight displeasure between Junyuan''s eyebrows and eyes. He was a man who was not happy or angry. He rarely put his emotions on his face. But now, he looked angry. "Shen Jiayi, pay attention to your identity."


    Shen Jiayi opens her mouth and wants to say something else. Xia Yanran comes over after the phone call. "Brother, the box is reserved. It''s in Chu Yue restaurant. Let''s walk there..."


    Xia Yanran didn''t look at it carefully. She thought it was xia Mo who was squatting beside Jun yuan. After looking at it carefully, she found that it wasn''t. The Unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    Shen Jiayi stands up. She warmly holds Xia Yanran''s arm and says with a smile, "Yanran, are you going to eat? What a coincidence! I didn''t have dinner either. Would you mind adding me one more! "


    Xia Yanran looks at Shen Jiayi. She has five tastes in her heart.


    Once she thought that Shen Jiayi, unlike other women, would walk into her brother''s heart and become her sister-in-law. But who knows, an accident, let her show her true face.


    Xia Yanran looks at Jun yuan and sees that his face is slightly cold. He has to answer twice, roughly meaning that there are other guests, which is inconvenient.


    Shen Jiayi said nothing more. She smiled and left the drugstore.


    As soon as Shen Jiayi left, Xia Yanran went to find Xia mo. The little girl squatted in the corner of the cash register, with her face bulging and sullen.


    Looking at her appearance, Xia Yanran thinks of her past, but her character is similar to that of a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan finishes his medicine and the three go to the restaurant on foot.


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo go ahead, and Jun yuan goes behind.


    Looking at two girls arm in arm, talking and laughing, Jun yuan''s warm outline is soft.


    Yan Ran didn''t seem so happy for a long time.


    The line of sight moves away from Xia Yanran, stays on xia Mo for a few seconds, then moves away.


    ¡­¡­


    To the restaurant, a push open the box, see the figure inside, Xia Yanran and xia Mo are stunned.


    Shen Jiayi smiles and greets, "Yan Ran, my treat tonight, don''t be polite to me."


    Xia Yanran looked coldly at the waiter who was leading the way. The waiter explained in a low voice, "this young lady reported her name and said that she was with you."


    Xia Yanran never knew that Shen Jiayi was so cheeky. Since she broke up with her brother, he didn''t want to get involved anymore. What else did she pretend to do?


    But after all, I have had friendship, and it''s not easy to tear my face in public.


    Although she felt uncomfortable like swallowing a fly, Xia Yanran didn''t let Shen Jiayi leave directly.


    Xia Yanran can see that Shen Jiayi hasn''t put down her brother yet. Emotional matters, she is not easy to interfere, can only let her brother to tell her clearly, let her no longer have fantasy.


    Xia Yanran patted the back of xia Mo''s hand gently, "Mo Mo, my brother will deal with it."


    Summer foam smiled, "I know." Recently, she often came to see a doctor, but she didn''t find his private life in disorder. Her ex girlfriend seemed to have called him. Later, he got bored and blackmailed him.


    Jun yuan goes into the box and sees Shen Jiayi. His eyes are cold like glass.


    In the box.


    Shen Jiayi looks like a hostess. She takes the initiative to order. Then the menu to summer foam, summer foam ordered two dishes.


    Xia Mo and Xia Yanran sit in a row, Shen Jiayi and Jun yuan sit together.


    After the dishes are served, Shen Jiayi says with a smile, "Jun yuan, you eat this. This is what you used to like."


    Jun yuan slightly pursed his lower lip. He looked at Xia Yanran and xia Mo on the opposite side. "Eat it."


    Shen Jiayi sees Jun yuan ignore her, she is stunned for a moment, but soon smiles. "I can do this dish now. You used to be busy with your work. I love you, so I learned how to cook." Said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at xiamo, "by the way, this is..."Summer foam initiative newspaper on their own name, "summer foam."


    "It''s also Xia," Shen Jiayi reaches out to xia Mo, "I''m Shen Jiayi. I think Jun yuan mentioned me to you!"


    Summer foam has not seen such narcissistic person, looked at Jun yuan, "he did not mention."


    Shen Jiayi looks at Junyuan and asks with a smile, "Junyuan, don''t you really forget all about me?"


    Jun yuan glanced at Shen Jiayi lightly and said coldly, "there''s no need to mention it again..."


    Don''t wait for Jun yuan to finish talking, Shen Jiayi smiles and annoys him, "hate, you know how to annoy me." He said and looked at xiamo again. "Miss Xia, you don''t know how angry he was when I was with him. Now, it''s my fault that he is so indifferent to me. When he needs me the most, I didn''t stay with him properly... "


    PA!


    PA!


    Two sounds of chopsticks falling on the table sounded at the same time.


    Xia Yanran and Jun yuan put chopsticks on the table at the same time.


    The brothers and sisters were very warm and kind to people, and they didn''t want to hurt people, especially Shen Jiayi, who almost became their family before.


    But Shen Jiayi deliberately aimed at xiamo and regarded xiamo as an imaginary enemy. How can I eat this meal?


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran, shakes his head at her and signals her not to talk. Jun yuan turns his head to see Shen Jiayi. His eyes are clear and cold. "Come out with me." With that, go out first.


    Jun Yuan takes Shen Jiayi to the outside of the tavern, and her eyes are a little cold. "Miss Shen, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Jiayi''s eyes were red. "I just can''t forget you. I don''t want to see you with other girls. Besides, she looks so young. Jun yuan, do you like young men just like those men?"


    "My business has nothing to do with you!" Jun Yuan takes out his mobile phone, "do you want me to contact my elder martial brother and let him take good care of his girlfriend?"


    Shen Jiayi''s tears in her eyes came out unconsciously. "Jun yuan, do we really have no possibility of compounding?"


    "No more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Shen Jiayi knows that she is not qualified to ask about him, but when she sees a young, beautiful and energetic girl beside him, she is jealous and unhappy.


    She thought that there would be no other excellent girls around him except her.


    After all, he can''t take the scalpel any more, his body hasn''t completely recovered, and his family situation is ordinary. Which excellent girl would be stupid enough to follow him?


    "Jun yuan, I always want to know, have you ever been touched for me?"


    Jun yuan''s face is cold and silent.


    "Never, ever?" Shen Jiayi nodded in tears. "Xia Junyuan, you look like an old man. In fact, you are cold-blooded. Do you know that?"


    Don''t want to insult yourself anymore, Shen Jiayi runs away crying.


    Jun yuan didn''t enter the tavern immediately. He smoked outside and went back in.


    By the time they got in, the two girls were already drinking.


    A bottle of red wine has been drunk for more than half of the time. Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran only drinks one glass. She is not drunk. Most of it is Xia mo.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t stop.


    Seeing Jun yuan coming back, xia Mo smiles and Mimi beckons to him, "doctor, come here and drink together." Say, drink the liquid in the cup again.


    Jun yuan goes over and wants to take her away. Xia Mo shakes his head and hides it. "Don''t stop me from drinking tonight. I have courage after drinking."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Yanran. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Not in a good mood." Xia Yanran replied.


    "Doctor, it''s none of sister Yanran''s business. It''s my own drink." Summer foam poured a cup with Jun yuan, "come on, let''s have a drink together!"


    Jun yuan slightly frowned, "girls drink less wine."


    "Doctor, who are you, and in what capacity do you mind me?" Summer Mo blinks water can can''t eyes, close to Jun yuan.


    Jun yuan leaned back in his chair and opened the distance between them. Xia Mo lowered his eyes and hid the gloom under them. Stop talking and pour yourself another drink.


    "Xiaomo, don''t drink too much. I''ll be drunk later." Xia Yanran advised softly.


    Xia Mo shook his finger and said, "I will never be drunk!"


    At the end of the meal, Xia Yanran wants to send xia Mo back. Xia Mo shakes her head. "Sister Yanran, I''m not drunk. I and I have something to say to the doctor in the evening."


    Xia Yanran guesses what xia Mo wants to say to his brother.


    With brother''s character, even if you send Xiaomo back, you won''t bully her.


    Xia Yanran makes an excuse and leaves first.


    When Jun yuan comes out of the restaurant, he only sees xia Mo squatting on the side of the road. His cell phone receives Xia Yanran''s message that Xia Yanran is going first. Jun yuan buys a bottle of mineral water and walks to Xia mo.


    "How are you?"


    Hearing the man''s soft and light voice, xia Mo raised his head abruptly, not drunk, but his head was heavy. In bright water Mou is taking smoked meaning, the orbit is suffused with shallow red halo.


    Xiamo stood up and grinned at the man, showing his white teeth. "Doctor, can you take me home? Walk. "


    Jun yuan looks at xia Mo for a few seconds and makes a faint hum.


    They walked one by one, xia Mo in front, and Jun yuan in the back. It will take more than 30 minutes to walk back to the place where xia Mo lives.


    When passing a square, there are medical equipment businesses doing activities, surrounded by a lot of people. The music on the third floor and the third floor outside is very lively.


    It''s a balloon game. Whoever blows more in a given time will get the corresponding prize.


    Xia Mo saw that the second prize was a heart stethoscope.


    Summer foam did not go on, but toward the crowd drilling.


    It''s too late for Jun yuan to stop Xia mo.


    Jun yuan just squeezed into the crowd, xia Mo had already followed several other volunteers to the stage.


    In three minutes, see who blows the most balloons.


    Most of the men on stage are xia Mo, only a girl. Everyone saw that she was still a young and vigorous little beauty, and suddenly she screamed.


    Jun yuan stood under the stage and beckoned to xia Mo, "come down."


    Summer foam pretends not to hear.


    The host called out to start, and the players began to blow the balloon.


    Xia Mo picks up the balloon and blows it up. Every time she blows it, she puts it into the corresponding box according to the requirements. She is absorbed and spare no effort. She blows it all the time. Even if she is scared by the blow occasionally, she doesn''t stop.


    Several other men didn''t fight as hard as she did. There are more and more people around, almost all of them cheer xia Mo up.


    Jun yuan looks at summer foam, the jaw line of Jun Lang is tight line, double lip purses into a straight line.


    After blowing the last one, someone in front has finished blowing. Xia Mo blows the last one. He raises his hands and his lips are red. "Yeah, second place."


    Her well groomed hair came down, falling on her cheeks, and her bright eyes were full of light.The host will give xia Mo the second heart stethoscope, and let xia Mo talk about the feeling of winning the prize.


    Xia Mo holds the microphone and looks down at Jun yuan. She smiled brightly, her eyes were shining, and many men watched her heart shake.


    Summer foam did not look at other men, line of sight only fell on Jun yuan.


    Seems to realize what she wants to say, Jun yuan eyebrows slightly wrinkled way, "summer foam, don''t monkey around, down."


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself." Xia Mo took the microphone, and with the attention of countless people, she came down from the stage, stood in front of Jun yuan, and looked at him with smoked eyes, "doctor, my mood today is like riding a roller coaster."


    Jun yuan sees everyone around him looking at them. He holds xiamo''s wrist. "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Xia Mo shakes off Jun yuan''s big hand. She steps back two steps. The mist in her eyes lingers. "I don''t want to go back. I have something to say to you."


    Jun yuan never met this situation. He had no time to say anything. He heard her say, "you are not gentle with me at all. You are just a cold-blooded devil changing bad guy!"


    "You Wait a moment, "the situation suddenly becomes chaotic and is on the verge of losing control. In the face of people''s strange eyes and finger pointing, Junyuan is one of the first two big people," you drink too much, don''t talk about it. "


    "I didn''t say anything!" Holding the microphone, she loudly accused, "you and your ex girlfriend have to sleep with the lady in the nightclub..."


    Wait a minute. When did he break up with his ex girlfriend? When did he sleep with the lady in the nightclub?


    "Summer foam!"


    "I know my name is xia Mo," xia Mo looked up, tears streaming down her face like a tragedy in a century. "You hate it so much, but I still like you!"


    What???


    Jun yuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would say "like" to him after she counted him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The onlookers at the scene and the staff holding the activities on the stage were all dumbfounded.


    This, this is not a scum men''s critical meeting, but on-site confession?


    Well, the scum man, who is divorced from his ex girlfriend and sleeps with the nightclub lady, confesses for Mao and such a beautiful little sister? God forbid!


    But no one dared to stop or say anything more, because the lady''s tears ran down her face, and she really seemed to like her doctor!


    And the doctor, obviously frightened, had an indescribable look on his face.


    Jun yuan tried to sort out the mess, frowned and pulled her away from the scene where she was surrounded. "Summer foam, you are drunk, don''t talk nonsense anymore."


    "No nonsense." Xia Mo shakes his head, sucks his red nose, and burps with wine. "I''m also upset and annoyed. I can''t sleep well at night. I always think about not coming to see you in the daytime, but I can''t care about my legs. I don''t know why I like you, and I don''t want to like you, but I just like you! "


    Jun yuan looks at her speechless, and can only look at her like this.


    After a loud confession in front of the crowd, xia Mo felt limp. She returned the microphone to the host. She was so upset in her stomach that she suddenly fell to the ground.


    Jun yuan saw this and held her fast.


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of eyes, Jun yuan had to hold xia Mo horizontally, and walked out of the crowd with numb scalp.


    Xia Mo is stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Jun yuan to hold her. But soon, his white hands circle Jun yuan''s neck. His eyes are misty. His face is red. His eyelashes are quivering. "Doctor, I really like you. What can I do? Doctor, I like you. I like you. I''m so tired..."


    After all, she had drunk too much. She was confused. Her lips kept spitting out like him. She called his doctor one by one. The voice was soft, waxy and rusty.


    Jun yuan''s face was red and his ears were red. He looked at her regretfully. "You know, don''t say that many times."


    Summer foam murmured the ruddy lips, the delicate little face was close to him, with the mellow smell of red wine on his face, Jun yuan wanted to avoid, but she hit his forehead with her forehead.


    As soon as he was about to say something, he heard her say pitifully, "do you like me, too?"


    Her voice was soft and soft, and his heart beat suddenly became disordered.


    She had a wine belch and her eyes were clear. He squinted. "You''re drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, xiamo was awakened by a cell phone ring.


    Reaching out, fumbling around, touching her cell phone, she gave a frown.


    "Foam."


    Hearing the voice of lily, xia Mo sat up from the bed and rubbed his messy hair. "Lily?"


    "Mo Mo, I couldn''t sleep last night. I admitted that I was a Yan Kong. I was attracted by Dr. Xia''s beauty. I decided to save him. Last night, I thought of a plan to ensure that he could regain his self-confidence."


    The sleepiness in summer foam''s mind suddenly dissipated, and the lily on the other end of the phone was still on the plate. "As long as I think that I can make doctor Xia recover his male pride, my whole blood is boiling."


    Summer foam small face tight tight, "you don''t waste time, he won''t cooperate with you."


    "No, I called him this morning and he promised me to go to the hotel. Mo Mo, don''t worry. I''ll fail yesterday. I guess it''s because I took him to the mountains. He should be more traditional and conservative, and he doesn''t like the open air


    "What? He agreed? "


    "Yes, I told him my room number. It''s in room 1026 of XX hotel."


    Xia Mo hung up in a rage.


    When washing, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Although she drank too much last night and today seems to be not energetic enough, she can''t compare with lily at all, huh?


    Although last night happened, some pictures she broke, but most still remember.


    She confessed to him. Hello!


    She told him she liked it, and then he didn''t say that he would go to Lily''s invitation the next day!


    Can we go too far!!!


    Although she understood that this was his invisible refusal, she was still not convinced and unwilling!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran got up to go to work, she saw Jun yuan sitting in the living room with a water glass in her hand. She sat beside him.


    Jun yuan sips his tea and looks at Xia Yanran with a gentle expression. "Talk before going to work?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "OK." It seems that Xia Yanran asked, "brother, yesterday you and Xiaomo..."


    "Nothing." Jun yuan put down his tea cup, and he took out a bank card from the tea table. "Yanran, here is the money you used to make at home every month when you went to work. My brother hasn''t moved a point. Now I will give the card to you. Go to find Xiao Yi!"


    Summer Yan Ran Leng Leng, did not take the card, she lowered her eyes, "brother, I will not go.""I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t want you to be together before. It''s not because I was hurt. I have to force you apart. But I don''t think Xiao Yi''s background can give you a safe life. However, with his position in the Jianghu at that time, he could definitely withdraw from the Jianghu. I think he is a real man and worth your love. "


    "Yan Ran, since he took a step back, then you will take a step forward. Brave to pursue their own happiness, you and him have ten years of youth memories, each other has been integrated into the other''s blood, in addition to him, you can meet a person who can make you unforgettable? "


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and narrowed her nose. "Brother, when I broke up with him, I was resolute and hurt people. I Moreover, he has gone to Badar. "


    Jun yuan patted Xia Yanran''s thin shoulder. "Go to find him. No matter what you meet, you will be with him."


    Xia Yanran raised her long lashes and looked at Jun yuan with red eyes. "He will stay there for five or six years."


    "I think he would be very happy if you were with him."


    Xia Yanran hugs Jun yuan and puts her forehead on his thin shoulder. "Brother, can Xiao Yi and I go back to the past? Your body is not fully recovered, I...... "


    Jun yuanwensheng interrupts Xia Yanran''s words, "Professor Qi whom Xiao Yi found for me is a famous expert. He said that I would have some hope of recovery. Don''t miss a good man because of your brother''s body. If he meets another woman over there, it''s just the right time for him to go back to him. "


    Xia Yanran''s expression was stupefied. In her mind, Xiao Yi had a picture of other women around her, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    Xia Yanran raised her head from Jun yuan''s shoulder. "OK, I''ll find him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Update in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Hearing that Xia Yanran is willing to go to find Xiao Yi, the big stone in Jun yuan''s heart also falls.


    When his sisters grow up, his original intention is to wish them happiness. The future half can give them a stable life.


    Now that Xiao Yi has left the bloody Jianghu and lived a normal life, he has no reason to stop them.


    Jun yuan patted Xia Yanran''s head and said in a warm voice, "OK, go to work!"


    Xia Yanran gets up from the sofa and seems to think of something. She looks at Jun yuan. "Brother, last night you sent Xiaomo back. Did she tell you anything?"


    Jun yuan''s jaw is slightly tightened.


    Last night, xia Mo''s confession was too direct. At that time, he was a little confused and didn''t know how to react. She is so noisy, always calling for the doctor, I like you Maybe I was too drunk to remember what I said when I woke up.


    Jun yuan''s face is unexpectedly hot. He is not a shy person. He just thinks that xia Mo''s way of expressing his love is too direct. No matter how calm he is, he will be confused when he meets the scene he likes.


    Xia Yanran looks at Jun yuan''s expression and guesses that xia Mo may have confessed. Xia Mo is brave and likes to say it out loud without holding it in his heart, which many people can''t do.


    "Brother, Momo is a good girl. What do you think of her?"


    Jun yuan has calmed down, his voice light way, "no idea, she is in my heart, just a little girl."


    To Jun yuan''s idea, Xia Yanran didn''t have much accident.


    The elder brother has a strong self-esteem. Under the circumstances of his own body, he is unlikely to fall in love again.


    "Brother, you try not to regard Xiaomo as a little girl. In fact, you will find out how excellent she is and how attractive she is."


    Jun yuan smiled and did not speak.


    After Xia Yanran left, Jun Yuan went back to the bedroom and looked at the heart-shaped stethoscope on the bedside table, slightly lost his mind.


    Last night, xiamo, who was drunk and confused, was sent back to his apartment. When he left, she was still mumbling to let him take the stethoscope.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran arrived at the magazine, she found the manager of the personnel department and asked for a long vacation.


    But the personnel department didn''t approve, so she went to the head of the magazine.


    When the eldest brother learned that Xia Yanran was going to take a long vacation, she said earnestly, "Yanran, you just got promoted. If you are going to take a long vacation, you can''t do it. Well, if you have something urgent, I''ll give you a three-day vacation, and you can handle it well. Last time you interviewed Mrs. Wen, the performance of the magazine has doubled several times. I and the leaders above are very optimistic about your ability. "


    "You still have a chance to be promoted in the future. We women can''t give up our career at any time."


    The boss is right. Xia Yanran doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Yi after she went to Badar. If the trade abruptly quit her job, she will start again.


    She is not young, and not always so smooth, can be promoted in a short time.


    After weighing, Xia Yanran promised to take only three days off.


    Plus the weekend, there are five days.


    Xia Yanran contacted Tang Dynasty. After meeting in B city, they left wechat for each other.


    After indirectly finding out where they are in Badar, Xia Yanran bought a ticket to Badar.


    ¡­¡­


    The night deepened.


    Xia Mo, who was in a state of impatience and absentmindedness all day, drove to XX hotel.


    The hotel is an industry under the name of Huo family. When Xia morgang came to Ningcheng, he stayed in the presidential suite of the hotel for a while.


    When the manager saw xia Mo, he respectfully said, "Miss Xia, why are you free today?"


    Summer Mo sips her lips.


    Why come here when you have time? Not from the doctor?


    Several times during the day, I wanted to call him and ask him why he found Lily again, but what qualification does she have?


    She confessed to him, but he didn''t promise her!


    Xia Mo tells herself to try again. If not, she will forget the experience.


    Xia Mo looked at the manager and said without expression, "give me the room card of room 1026."


    The manager went to the front desk and asked the front desk to check room 1026.


    "Miss Xia, room 1026 has already been booked."


    Summer Mo Xiu eyebrow a wrinkle, "let you take to me, which so much nonsense."


    The manager was stunned. In his impression, Miss Xia is easygoing and warm. She never puts on airs when staying in the hotel. Tonight is her first time to get angry.


    Manager dare not say anything more, let the front desk give the room card of 1026 to Xia mo.


    Xia Mo takes the room card and takes the elevator to room 1026.


    Looking at xia Mo''s fierce look, the manager thought that there was a man and a woman living in room 1026. He was afraid of something wrong and hurriedly followed him.


    Summer foam past, the manager has not arrived, she directly brush the door card.As soon as I entered the room, I heard a soft laugh, "Dr. Xia, shall we come step by step?"


    Summer Mo retched in the heart.


    On the broad soft couch, the doctor lies there, Lily slowly crawls to the doctor like a kitten, and the enchanting fingers move from his face to his chest, and there is a tendency for the fingers to go down slowly.


    Summer foam several strides to rush past, pull Lily''s collar directly, pulled her from the bed.


    Lily was unprepared and fell.


    Fortunately, the floor was carpeted, but it didn''t hurt.


    Lily got up from the ground and looked up at xiamo, who was standing beside the bed with a bad face. She was stunned Why are you here? "


    Summer Mo takes out a check from the bag, "take the money to leave, don''t come to him again."


    Lily looked at the number on the check. She was upset at first. But now, she immediately smiled, "foam, you are so generous!"


    Take the check, Lily pulls summer Mo aside, "Mo Mo, are you moved?"


    Summer foam did not make a sound.


    Lily looked at the man on the bed, "he is handsome, but I heard that he can''t take the scalpel, and the male pride doesn''t know whether he can recover. You are so excellent, why should you aggrieve yourself..."


    Before Baihe finished speaking, he was shocked by xiamo''s cold eyes. Xiamo pointed to the door. "Go out, don''t say anything bad about him."


    Lily''s mouth took a puff, thinking that xia Mo was really stupid. Don''t put the good Huo family to him. He likes a man who may not give her happiness, and doesn''t know what''s in his head.


    After the door was closed, summer foam walked into the room again.


    The man on the bed has stood up. He should have drunk a lot of wine in the evening. His white face is light drunk red, and his eyes are red like glass.


    He did not look at the summer foam in, eyebrows and eyes light toward the door.


    Xiamo stood in front of him and blocked his way. "Doctor, just because I told you last night, are you going to refuse me in this way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Two people are close, summer Mo can clearly smell the wine on his body.


    Since I met him, he has always been fresh and clean.


    Summer foam in the heart is deep and sad, both hands clench into fist, nose acerbity is not good, "you don''t like me to say directly good, why to degenerate?"


    Jun yuan frowned and said with a tight face, "lily is not what you introduced for me? Now that I''ve figured it out, I need your consent if I want her to help me? "


    How could he!


    Summer foam eyes red a circle, lips slightly tremble, "you don''t like her touch you, if you want to avoid me, it''s not necessary!"


    Jun yuan is silent and speechless.


    Xia Mo moves forward a step, only a fist away from Jun yuan. She looks up at him. A pretty, watery face is like a fine jade.


    Jun yuan is just about to step back and open the distance between them. Suddenly, the shirt is caught by the girl''s slender ten fingers.


    It can be seen that she is very nervous. Her long and thick lashes are shaking. Suddenly, she stands on tiptoe and kisses him.


    But too nervous, only to touch his chin, he was holding his forehead with his palm, opened the distance between the two.


    Xia Mo''s heart sank little by little.


    She knew that even if she took the initiative, he would not like her.


    Although she is still young, she knows that it is not a wise choice to let men only like themselves in bed.


    She''s in a hurry.


    Last night''s confession didn''t go through brain thinking, so she was in a mess in front of him.


    Xia Mo nodded, and she sorted out her emotions as quickly as possible. "Doctor, I understand your mind. I just don''t like me. It doesn''t matter. You have the right to refuse. But please don''t refuse me in the way of looking for a young lady in the future. I''m a wise man. I was rejected once last night, once tonight, twice. I won''t let you have another chance to refuse me for the third time. "


    Summer foam finish saying, also no longer look at him one eye, turn around to run out quickly.


    Hearing the door slammed shut, Jun yuan''s tall body slowly leaned against the wall, felt for smoke from his trouser pocket, and began to smoke one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, xia Mo never went to the drugstore to find Jun yuan again.


    But she is not a vengeful character. Besides, she and Jun yuan have no vengeance, but it will be embarrassed and shameful to be rejected as a girl.


    No matter how careless she is, it''s impossible to think that nothing has happened.


    She didn''t go to find Jun yuan, but she also contacted Xia Yanran from time to time.


    She is optimistic and cheerful by nature, and likes Xia Yanran''s temperament, and is willing to make friends with her.


    Xia Mo is delighted to learn that Xia Yanran is going to Badar to find Xiao Yi. They are finally going to be together.


    Uncle Xiao would be very happy if he knew that sister Yanran was looking for him!


    On the day Xia Yanran went to the airport, xia Mo got up early and rushed to the airport with some snacks and small gifts.


    Summer foam past, summer Yanran has arrived, Jun yuan and Xia Tang are sending her.


    Seeing xia Mo, Xia Yanran beckoned to her.


    When summer foam comes, he is ready to see the doctor again. She took a deep breath and ran to Xia Yanran with a smile. "Sister Yanran, I wish you a safe journey."


    Xia Mo took out the gift he had prepared. "This is food. There are two veils in this bag. I heard that there is a lot of dust and it''s not very safe. After getting off the plane, sister Yanran changed into the clothes of the local people and put on the veils."


    Although xia Mo usually looks careless, in fact, her mind is very delicate.


    Xia Yanran accepts xia Mo''s gift and hugs her. "Thank you, Mo mo."


    These days, Mo Mo didn''t go to find her brother again. Xia Yanran understood in her heart that her brother might have refused her.


    Xia Mo smiled and shook his head. "You''re welcome!"


    After Xia Yanran passed the security check, xia Mo turned around and said hello to Xia Tang. Xia Mo didn''t take the initiative to talk to Jun yuan. She lowered her head and walked out of the airport.


    "Little foam!"


    Suddenly a handsome young boy came out of the passage. He was wearing sunglasses, a short blue coat and diamond earrings in his left ear. Who was not Mr. Huo?


    Xia Mo Zheng is in the same place. After a while, Huo Xiaoye comes over and holds xia Mo''s slender shoulder. "Why are you thin recently?"


    Xiamo was circled around by Huo Xiaoye, which made her a little out of breath. She patted him on the back of the hand for several times, "you want to strangle me, why do you come here all of a sudden?"


    "I want to give you a surprise." Say, the handsome face of that evil ruffian comes to summer foam, thief Xi smile, "you won''t know that I want to come, come to pick me up in the morning?"


    Summer foam looked at his that pair of stinky appearance, couldn''t help but smile, "how come you are the same as when you were a child.""Tut Tut, I just came and began to dislike me!"


    Xia Mo didn''t answer. Thinking that Jun yuan was still behind, she couldn''t help looking back.


    She thought he didn''t look at her, but didn''t want to look back for a moment, and his line of sight.


    Maybe he didn''t expect her to turn around suddenly. He didn''t have time to take his eyes back.


    The two men looked at each other for several seconds in the midair. Xiamo was turned back by Huo Xiaoye, "what are you looking at? Is there a man in the airport who looks better than me


    Summer foam glared at him, "you are narcissistic!"


    Without looking back, xia Mo followed Huo Xiaoye to the outside of the airport.


    Young master Huo wanted to surprise xiamo. He had the driver waiting outside the airport to pick him up. The driver drives tens of millions of Maybach.


    Xia Mo drives the car, but Huo Xiaoye asks the driver to drive xia Mo''s car. He directly shoves xia Mo into Maybach and rushes away.


    Jun yuan and Xia Tang see this scene, Xia Tang is a little surprised, "the condition of Mo Mo''s family should be very good, right? Is that her boyfriend? The two seem to fit well. "


    Jun yuan looked at the luxury car that was about to disappear in his sight. He slightly pursed his lower lips and said in a light tone, "get on the bus."


    Xia Tang does not understand looking at Jun yuan, strange, how does elder brother look in a bad mood?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran arrives at Badar airport and needs to transfer. It''s almost evening.


    Badar is a post-war reconstruction, off the plane, around and the country is very different, looks very shabby and shabby.


    Xia Yanran takes a bus to the center of the city. The situation in the center of the city is much better than that in the airport. On the asphalt road, there are houses with large spacing on both sides. Occasionally there will be one or two tall buildings.


    In the center of the city, Xia Yanran found a hotel with good conditions. The address of Tang Dynasty and Xia Yanran is more than 200 kilometers away from the city center. It''s dark. It''s not safe to go by car at night. Xia Yanran decides to stay in the hotel for one night and then go tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, the babies vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Although Xia Yanran lives in a hotel, the conditions are worse than those of ordinary hotels in China.


    The sound insulation effect is not good. In the corridor, the next room can hear clearly as long as it is louder.


    Xia Yanran didn''t sleep well at night for fear that someone might break into her room in the middle of the night.


    She woke up at the dawn of the day, changed into the clothes of the local people, painted her face black and covered it with a veil.


    In a shabby bus, Xia Yanran goes to the suburb where Xiao Yi is.


    The road in the suburb is very difficult to walk. Xia Yanran almost retched some food in the morning.


    When she came here, she checked the situation on the Internet. But the reality is harder than she thought.


    The car is very slow, and Xia Yanran is worried all the way. I''m afraid the car broke down halfway.


    On both sides of the road, there were weeds and houses in ruins. After the war, the traces were still obvious.


    It took the car more than two hours to walk half the way.


    Xia Yanran''s stomach turned over, and the whole person couldn''t bear it.


    Just as she leaned against the window, drowsy, the car clanged and stopped.


    Several black men with swords got into the car.


    Xia Yanran sees several passengers in the car take the initiative to take out the luggage they are carrying with them.


    Xia Yanran knows that the public security here is not good, and those men with guns in their hands, she also like other passengers, take out the luggage bag.


    The black men with swords took away their luggage one by one.


    One of the black people stopped at Xia Yanran and looked at her up and down.


    Xia Yanran''s lips were tight under her veil, her fingers were curled up unconsciously, and she lowered her eyes and did not look at the man.


    The man suddenly reached out and pulled open Xia Yanran''s veil.


    Xia Yanran''s heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    But fortunately, the man saw her dark skin, not outstanding appearance, did not stay, with a sword left.


    Bus restart.


    Xia Yanran''s back and palms were all sweaty.


    This place, even more dangerous than she imagined, terrible!


    After another long two hours, nearly noon, Xia Yanran arrived at the destination.


    The sun is hanging in the air, scorching people''s bodies like a fireball.


    Xia Yanran fanned the wind with her hand, and her luggage was robbed. Fortunately, she put the important items into her clothes.


    Take out the mobile phone, she found the number of Tang Dynasty, sent a message out.


    The signal of this ghost place is very poor. After sending the message, it shows that there is no signal.


    Xia Yanran found a big stone and sat down. She only hopes that the Tang Dynasty can see the information, otherwise if she meets the thugs again, she will be doomed!


    Fortunately, after half an hour, Xia Yanran heard a roar of motorcycles.


    She looked up and saw a tall figure galloping along on a motorcycle. Behind him, there was a piece of loess. In the sunshine, she could not see him clearly.


    But from the outline, she could tell that the Tang Dynasty was coming.


    This guy, every time he comes out, is so different.


    Tang Dynasty rode very fast, and in a short time, he arrived at Xia Yanran''s side.


    When he came to Badal, he was obviously tanned.


    He had sunglasses on his face and an engineering cap on his head. He looked around and saw Xia Yanran. "Are you...?"


    Xia Yanran looked at his puzzled look, couldn''t help but chuckle, and her tight heart string relaxed a lot.


    To be honest, she was worried that she didn''t see Xiao Yi, so she hung up on the way.


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s laughter, Tang Dynasty took off his sunglasses and looked at the woman who was wrapped tightly all over his body


    Xia Yanran took off her veil and showed a dark face. "If you don''t do this, you won''t see me today."


    Tang Dynasty hurriedly got off the motorcycle, and he took a picture of the back of his head? Are you crazy? If you are not careful, you will die. "


    Xia Yanran pointed to her face. "That''s why I put on makeup like this."


    Tang Dynasty summer Yan ran side looked at one eye, eyebrow tip picked pick pick, "baggage was robbed?"


    "Well, it''s good that I hide the important things. I''ll do it if I''m ok."


    Looking at the optimistic Xia Yanran, the Tang Dynasty shrugged, "for love, you are really not afraid of death."


    Summer Yan Ran embarrassed smile.


    Tang Dynasty took a picture of the back seat of the motorcycle. "Brother Xiao has gone to the construction site. The signal there is not good. I sent him a message. I don''t think I can see it for a while. I''ll take you to our place first. "


    Xia Yanran nods.


    On the way, Xia Yanran learned from the mouth of the Tang Dynasty that the city where their construction site is located is Pingcheng, which used to be one of the most prosperous cities in Badar. Later, the war destroyed everything.In Pingcheng, Xia Yanran saw the dilapidated houses on both sides of the road. It wasn''t that they collapsed without doors and windows. It was a scene of dilapidation.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Xia Yanran arrived at a building that had once been run by the government. The building had lost its glory, and there were traces of damage everywhere.


    At the door, Xia Yanran saw some women drying quilts and other things, and some little boys who didn''t wear any clothes.


    "We''re staying here for a while. These women have lost their husbands and are here to help with cooking and laundry."


    Xia Yanran nodded and greeted several women in English. Xia Yanran followed Tang Dynasty into the house.


    Tang Dynasty took Xia Yanran to the easternmost room on the third floor, "brother Xiao lives here. You should be tired all the way. I''ll get some water and food. You can have a rest and sleep."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "OK, please."


    "No trouble. When brother Xiao comes back and sees you coming, he can''t be sure what kind of success it will be."


    After the Tang Dynasty left, Xia Yanran looked around the room.


    Simple and shabby.


    There was only a wooden bed, a table, and a stool with missing legs.


    There are spider webs in the corner of the wall. In addition to the bed, there are countless dust in the room.


    I think Xiao Yi is very busy at ordinary times. He doesn''t like to let people in his house, so the women didn''t help him.


    After the Tang Dynasty sent water and food, Xia Yanran washed her face and took a few mouthfuls at will.


    Change the sheets and quilts, hold Xiao Yi''s dirty clothes, and go downstairs to clean them.


    Those women were shocked when they saw Xia Yanran come down. Ming Ming, who followed Tang Dynasty, was a woman with black skin. How could she become a girl with white and bright skin after a while?


    Xia Yanran greets them with a smile and explains her skin problems.


    The women are very warm-hearted. Seeing Xia Yanran holding Xiao Yi''s clothes, they understand that she may be the girlfriend of President Xiao. They take her to wash clothes enthusiastically.


    It''s sunny here. In the evening, the clothes and quilts are all dry.


    Xia Yanran lies on the bed again. Her heart is pounding. Xiao Yi hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how he feels when he comes back to see her coming?


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not forget to vote for the baby who has the recommendation ticket in the early morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    As the sky darkened, Xia Yanran tossed and turned on the bed. Obviously, she was tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    The temperature difference between day and night in Badar is big. It looks like a stove in the daytime, and it''s cool at night.


    Xia Yanran put on a coat and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen.


    Tang Dynasty looked at the time. At this point, why hasn''t brother Xiao come back?


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a noise at the entrance of the canteen.


    Xiao Yi and some foremen are back.


    Tang Dynasty got up and went to Xiao Yi. "How can you come back so late today?"


    "There was an accident on the construction site, and a mob came to make trouble."


    Tang Dynasty eyebrow a wrinkly, "solved?"


    "Zheng Fu took the thugs away."


    The Tang Dynasty gave a low scolding.


    Although the project in Badar will bring them huge profits, the danger level is also high, and the security here is really poor.


    Xiao Yi comes over with a meal and takes a few bites. He looks up at the Tang Dynasty and says, "I''m afraid. I want to go back to China?"


    The Tang Dynasty rubbed his nose. "You women are not afraid. What am I afraid of? Men always want to make a career! "


    Xiao Yi smiles and continues to eat with his head down. But a few seconds later, he jerked up his head. "What did you just say?"


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s face suddenly changed, the Tang Dynasty decided to tease him, "I said that men always want to make a career!"


    "The previous sentence."


    "Ahead?" Tang Dynasty touched his head and forgot what he said, "what''s ahead?"


    "Tang Shao, you say the woman of General Xiao." A foreman reminded the Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Dynasty made a sound of ha ha. "Oh, I said that," and looked at Xiao Yi. "Did you receive the message I sent you?"


    Xiao Yi tightens her lips and takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. Seeing that a message was sent to him at noon in the Tang Dynasty, he clicked to open it.


    "Lying trough, your woman is coming, go back quickly!!!"


    With a slap, Xiao Yi falls his chopsticks on the table and grabs the collar of the Tang Dynasty. "Is this kind of joke fun?"


    Tang Dynasty collar a tight, neck was strangled a little breathless. He opened Xiao Yi''s hands, looked at him with a cold, cold and cold outline, and stopped hanging his heart. "The information is true. I went to pick her up at noon. Dust laden, on the way to meet a mob almost in danger, is true love for you! "


    Xiao Yi''s body suddenly froze, and he squeezed a sentence out of his teeth, "where is the man?"


    "She doesn''t want to eat at night. She''s in your room!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yi turned around and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran went downstairs for a turn and sat on the stone bench in the yard for a while.


    She held her knee and looked at the moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Xia Yanran seemed to feel something and looked back.


    But the man walked quite fast, pedaling upstairs.


    Xia Yanran has heard Xiao Yi''s footsteps. She raises her lips and slightly laughs, but doesn''t call him out.


    Xiao Yi Ran to the second floor. He felt something and went downstairs again.


    Xia Yanran''s smile didn''t come to an end. A long and cold figure appeared in her sight.


    Xiao Yi has come down.


    He stopped a few meters away from her and looked in her direction. The light is dim. Xia Yanran can''t see what he looks like at the moment.


    However, she could see that his body was obviously frozen.


    Xia Yanran stands up.


    The man reacts, opens his long legs and walks towards her.


    The face under the light gradually becomes clearer.


    Xia Yanran''s heart beating speed in her chest was very strong, and her fingers hanging on her side were curled up unconsciously.


    He stopped a few steps from her.


    The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his mouth, and he smiled, "not my eyes?"


    Xia Yanran couldn''t help bending her lips. "You''re not old enough."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly swelled. He restrained the urge to hold her in his arms. He smiled and tightened his sharp outline. "Are you crazy? Come here to find me?"


    Xia Yanran groaned, "no welcome, OK, then I''ll go back."


    She walked upstairs.


    Walking a few steps, see the man didn''t catch up, can''t help but spread out a loss.


    Is she too confident?


    At the beginning of the break-up was proposed by her, so there is no room for any relaxation. Although it is because of his brother''s affairs, it also hurt his heart!


    He backed out without saying a word to her. Bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear alone.


    Xia Yanran returns to the room. Her luggage is robbed by the mob. She has nothing.Xia Yanran went to the door a little embarrassed. Xiao Yi didn''t know when he was coming up. He leaned against the wall and saw her come out. He left a sentence, "I''ll drive you to the airport tomorrow."


    Xia Yanran''s heart sank.


    Last time in city B, she could still feel that he had her in his heart. How long did it take for him to change?


    "Rest first."


    He turned and was about to leave.


    If he didn''t betray him with his clenched fist, Xia Yanran really thought he would let her go.


    However, the blue tendons on the back of his hand protruded, indicating what he was holding back.


    Xia Yanran didn''t even think about it, rushed up and hugged him directly from behind.


    Holding him like this, I feel that he is much thinner.


    She can''t help but tighten her arms.


    Through the clothes, she could feel the texture and rigidity of his body clearly.


    Between the nostrils, more full of men working a day of sweat and familiar atmosphere.


    "Xiao Yi, will you come in and let''s have a good chat?" Her face clings to his back, and her voice is feminine.


    Before, she had a strong temper in front of him, but after slowly giving him a heart, she was much softer.


    Xiao Yi opened her hands and lifted her jaw toward her, "go in."


    Xia Yanran enters the room.


    Xiao Yi then comes in. He closes the door and puts his hand on his waist. "You came alone?"


    The voice was as cold as the cold winter wind.


    Xia Yanran saw that his face was not good, for fear that he would send her away now, so she had to hang down her head and nodded honestly, "well."


    Xiao Yi''s face became more ugly. He raised his hand, poked Xia Yanran''s forehead hard, and roared, "where is this? How can you say it? Do you know that if you are not careful, you will be raped first, then killed and then raped a hundred times?"


    Xia Yanran''s neck shrank. She raised her long curly eyelashes and looked at the cold and gloomy man. She murmured, "I used to be a war reporter. I know how to protect myself."


    Seeing her dare to answer back, Xiao Yi''s chest heaved twice. "Anyway, this is not where you stay. I''ll take you back in the morning tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi''s cold face and attitude, and her nose is sour.


    There is an unspeakable grievance in my heart.


    I came all the way here, I was very worried. I finally met him and thought he would be happy, but it was such a scene.


    Of course, she can''t blame him for anything.


    This is the man and woman who broke up. It''s not that she can make up if she wants to make up.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to make him angry. After her brother gets hurt, she loves him, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t love him.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Yanran adjusted her mood, "well, don''t stretch your face. I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Her long eyelashes trembled and her clean pupils were covered with a layer of wet water mist, which reflected his cold face clearly.


    Seeing her look, he lost his temper almost immediately.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Summer Yan Ran saw his indifferent voice to sink a few minutes, she shook her head, "stomach is not comfortable, do not want to eat."


    "I''ll make you some porridge in the kitchen."


    Just about to turn around and leave, the long and bony fingers were suddenly held by a soft little hand. She holds one finger first, then two, three Until all his five fingers are grasped.


    With a slight coolness in her hand, she moved to him and looked up at her. Her eyes were clear. "Xiao Yi, I seem to be ill."


    The man immediately drew back his hand and touched her forehead. "The temperature is normal."


    Xia Yanran stared at his cold eyes, knowing that even if the broken mirror is reunited, there will be cracks.


    What''s more, how many times did she and he break and circle.


    "I''m here for peace."


    Xia Yanran wanted to avoid his eyes, but she didn''t want to move away. She wanted to see his face and his mind.


    Xiao Yi''s Adam''s Apple moved. "Xia Yanran, you are here to make peace when you are so far away from life and death? What if I don''t agree? "


    He clasped her slender wrist and, with a sudden effort, threw her against the wall.


    The handsome jaw is tight. Like the Tang Dynasty, his skin is suntanned, but he looks more manly. His eyes are as deep as the ancient well. He holds Xia Yanran''s jaw in one hand. "I''m sweating all over, and I don''t have much money. I can''t go back here immediately. I have nothing. Are you sure you want to make up with me?"


    Xia Yanran and his quiet eyes looked at each other, her expression was firm, every word, "you don''t have money I can earn, don''t you allow women to raise men?"


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yi raised her lips and gave a low smile. She didn''t say anything anymore


    "Fuck, don''t be so excited..."


    Hearing the voice coming from the door, Xia Yanran suddenly woke up. She took a look at the man holding her. They understood that Xia Yanran came down from Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi went to the door and suddenly pulled it.


    Several men at the door fell to the ground one by one as if they were in a row.


    The roaring voice of the Tang Dynasty came, "fuck, what did you eat one by one? You are killing me."


    Xiao Yi picked up the tip of her brow and said, "take the lead to peep and kill the rabbit."


    The other foremen slowly get up and look at Xia Yanran behind Xiao Yi one by one.


    Xiao Yi''s tall body stopped Xia Yanran behind her.


    "Brother Xiao, you are usually like a monk. You are not interested in women. We thought you were a couple with Tang Dynasty. Let''s have a look at your girlfriend when she comes!"


    The Tang Dynasty got up from the ground and touched his nose. "Fuck, do I look like a pickaxe?"


    Xiao Yi said coldly, "get out of here."


    When the room is quiet again, Xiao Yi looks back at the woman who laughs like a fox. "Ignore them. I''ll take you to the airport in the morning tomorrow. It''s not safe here."


    Xia Yanran still has his breath on her lips and is still numb, but her heart is tight because of his words.


    She did not think that he would rush her away immediately.


    "I''m sweaty. I''ll wash first. I''ll let the kitchen cook something to eat with you. You can rest in bed." He turned and left the room.


    Xia Yanran looks at the back of his disappearance. She thinks he''s slightly different.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi goes downstairs and takes a bath in the shower.


    When I came out, I was not feeling well. I coughed several times.


    "Brother Xiao, your phone rings."


    Xiao Yi took over the phone from the Tang Dynasty and went to a place where there was no one to answer it.


    "Mr. Xiao? I''m the doctor on duty in Pingcheng hospital. You didn''t take away the results of the last examination. From the CT scan, we found that your lung has a large shadow. If you have time, you need to come to the hospital for further examination. "


    Xiao Yi''s big hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened. For a moment, everything around him seemed to be still, and he didn''t know where he was."Don''t overwork. Your blood sugar is still a little low. Don''t burn your body too much..."


    Xiao Yi hangs up directly.


    Before he quit Hong Kong, he felt sick. The doctor told him to stop smoking. At that time, he didn''t pay attention.


    After withdrawing, he was seriously injured in the head. He stayed in the intensive care unit for nearly half a month before waking up. He left the hospital soon afterwards.


    His body and bones are not as clear as before.


    Looking up at the easternmost room on the third floor, Xiao Yi has a tight jaw and a heavy heart, which makes him a little out of breath.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Yanran would come all the way to find him.


    He had intended that if he could live for a few years, he would make money in his hand and save all the money to her, so that she would live a carefree life for the rest of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Xiao Yi looks at the room on the third floor and hasn''t looked back for a long time.


    The throat suddenly itched so much that Xiao Yi coughed uncontrollably. This cough, as if it could not stop, became more and more uncomfortable in the lung cavity, and he was afraid that his cough would attract other people''s attention, so he had to tightly cover his mouth, but there was still a suppressed cough coming out.


    Tang Dynasty came and patted Xiao Yi''s long back. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yi shakes her head. She has a hoarse voice because of her cough. "It''s OK." Said, he looked at the Tang Dynasty, "leave a door at night, I will go to your house to sleep."


    Tang Dynasty was stunned for a while, and then he was puzzled. "Beautiful Xia comes all the way here. You want her to stay in the empty room alone? Brother Xiao, you don''t look so ascetic! "


    Xiao Yi kicked a leg in the Tang Dynasty. "Don''t be a fucking bullshit."


    Ignoring the murmuring Tang Dynasty, Xiao Yi opens her long legs and heads for the kitchen.


    Before taking a bath, he asked the kitchen to praise the white rice porridge. Xiao Yi was about to be cooked. He cut some meat and put it in it.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s attentive manner, the cook''s aunt couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao is always lucky. Her girlfriend is very beautiful!"


    Xiao Yi hooks up the hook and replies, "it''s OK."


    "Xiao is always modest."


    Xiao Yi smiles and doesn''t talk.


    In his eyes, Xia Yanran is really the most beautiful woman.


    After the porridge is loaded, Xiao Yi carries it upstairs.


    Xia Yanran fell asleep on the edge of the bed. This girl''s sleeping posture has never been very good. Xiao Yi knows that she always likes to lie on the edge of the bed. The quilt covers her head, and she is not afraid to suffocate herself.


    Xiao Yi put the porridge on the table, walked over and pulled the quilt apart a little.


    The woman was sleeping on her stomach with her face twisted to one side.


    Xiao Yi stares at her for a while. Xia Yanran doesn''t fall asleep, and she knows that he is looking at her. She closes her eyes and feels sullen in her heart. She doesn''t want to look at him.


    But the slight trembling of her eyes and eyelashes revealed her little secret of not sleeping.


    After the man took a bath, the fresh breath came to him. Xia Yanran could not help but feel the fever in her auricle. She wanted to open her eyes, but couldn''t pull down her face.


    A low smile came from the man with a teasing voice, and then, with his eyes closed, he kissed him.


    "Still pretending to sleep, huh?"


    Xia Yanran murmured twice in her heart and slowly opened her eyes. When her eyes touched his thin face, she felt sad and pitied. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and circle his neck.


    "Why, don''t you really want to make up? Close to me, it''s just repulsive? "


    Rejection?


    Xiao Yi looks down at the woman under her body. One hand reaches to her ear, the other hand goes through her hair and clasps the back of her head. Her voice is low and dumb, "I''m very heavy, afraid of pressing you."


    What''s the weight? Clearly thin so much!


    Summer Yan Ran did not speak, hands tightly around his neck, eyes filled with mist, "then you miss me?"


    Yes, why not?


    Think his heart is not his own!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Yanran suddenly looked up, with soft and bright red lips, and took the initiative to get close to his ears. "Xiao Yi, I miss you so much."


    When I break up with him, I think as much as my heart hurts!


    But she did not dare to show it. She could only hide the pain and missing in her heart.


    Xiao Yi looks at her misty eyes. "Don''t hook me."


    "I''ll hook you."


    Xiao Yi fished her out of the quilt and said, "eat the porridge and have a rest earlier." He walked quickly to the door.


    Until the sound of the door being closed came, Xia Yanran had not returned to her mind.


    Just under his pressure, her heart throbbed.


    But he left.


    Xia Yanran didn''t know which link had a problem. She sat on the bed with her knees folded, stared at the window for a while, and puffed up her cheeks and breathed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Yi woke up early in the morning.


    He knocked on Xia Yanran''s room door, no one answered.


    Turn your hand and the door opens.


    Xiao Yi takes a few quick steps inside.


    The sheets and quilts were all laid in order as if no one had lived in them.


    Xiao Yi strode out.


    Tang Dynasty came out of the room with a yawn. "Brother Xiao, why are you in a hurry in the morning?" Tang Dynasty didn''t sleep well last night. It seems that someone has been coughing in his dream.


    Xiao Yi ignores the Tang Dynasty and rushes downstairs.


    Xiao Yi has been looking for her all over the world. When he thought she was going to drive out to find her alone, he thought there was another place he didn''t find. He ran to the canteen quickly.


    Xia Yanran was wearing a set of black robes. She was slim, with an apron around her neck and a ponytail tied in her hair. She was busy in the kitchen with several women.


    "I''m going to leave soon. The gift I brought to him was robbed again. There''s nothing for him, but he likes the tomato and egg noodles I made best."Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, who is cooking noodles while chatting with the woman. Her eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­


    3 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Summer Yan Ran smiles, really can use lips red and teeth white, coquettish bright and beautiful to describe.


    Xiao Yi really loves her now.


    How can such a good girl meet him?


    When she was young, she didn''t listen to him and didn''t give up on her.


    I don''t know how she fell in love with him.


    All of a sudden, his mood was out of control. He didn''t look at her any more and turned out of the canteen.


    Xia Yanran looks up and sees Xiao Yi''s back.


    He walked fast as if there were some monsters behind him.


    Xia Yanran wrung her brow, hurriedly fished the cooked noodles into the bowl, took off her apron and ran after her.


    When she came to the canteen door, her delicate wrist suddenly tightened. Her white skin was wrapped by a warm and dry palm. Then she was pulled to the corner of the canteen door.


    Although it''s still early at this time, there will be people in and out of the canteen at any time. Xia Yanran''s body is tense and her heart rate can''t help but speed up.


    Put your hands on his shoulders and try to push him away. But the next second, his wrists were buckled and pressed to the top of his head.


    Xia Yanran moves, seeing that he can''t get rid of it, and doesn''t want to waste any more effort. She raised her long lashes and ran into his dark eyes, which were red and secretive. Those eyes, like a shackle firmly lock her.


    She breathed, a tension.


    She was stiff, and leaned against the wall powerlessly. Her bright eyes looked at him a little confused and flustered. "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Yi?"


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak, but she looks at her with a dark eyes.


    Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster when he saw it.


    "Xiao Yi Well. "


    He kissed strongly.


    Xia Yanran''s mind is blank for a few seconds. She reacts and tries to push him away, but she can''t resist.


    In some ways, he has always been domineering.


    The two people''s eyes collided, his eyes mixed with the heat that made her palpitation, her eyes filled with a layer of wet fog, long eyelashes were fluttering like butterfly wings, so beautiful that people''s mind was fluttering.


    He raised her chin and kissed her again, as soon as she took two breaths to ask him what he meant.


    Each other''s heartbeat can''t deceive people.


    Xiao Yi tells herself that he should be restrained, but he can''t. He loves her and wants to melt her into his heart.


    Even moths are willing to fight the fire.


    They didn''t notice that the Tang Dynasty and some foremen who were going to have breakfast were hiding in the distance.


    "Wocao, it''s so fucking interesting." The Tang Dynasty was very upset. This guy slept with him last night. He didn''t love his woman well. In the early morning, he loved her so much in public that he let no one live, huh?


    It''s hard to see an oriental in Pingcheng, a place where the birds are not shit. Although there are young girls from Badar who show their affection to him, he always likes girls with white skin. He really has no surname for girls from Badar!


    "Don Shao, take it easy, or you won''t have breakfast. I think you are very angry. Go take a cold bath!" There is a way for foremen to be funny.


    "Yes, I think we''d better withdraw at this time, considering that Xiao was upset by our peeping last night."


    The Tang Dynasty was about to take people away, and Xia Yanran saw them.


    She pushed Xiao Yi''s shoulder and said unsteadily, "here comes someone."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t let go of her. Her forehead is on her forehead, and her breath is sprinkled on her face. "Don''t pay attention to them. I''ll take you to the airport after breakfast. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to China to find you."


    Xia Yanran''s heart ached a little when she heard his first words, but she was relieved when she heard his last words.


    Looking at his thin and handsome outline, his long and thin fingertips couldn''t help caressing him. "Haven''t you had a good meal recently, or are you too tired from your work here? If you are too tired, let''s do something else! "


    He held her in his arms, held her back on the head with his big palm, and rubbed her chin against her hair


    Xia Yanran knows that he is a man with a strong sense of career. No matter what industry he is engaged in, he must do his best.


    She bit him on the shoulder and said in a sticky voice, "or I''ll raise you. Now I''m promoted and I''m paid a lot!"


    There was a man''s raucous laugh over his head. Xia Yanran raised his head and pretended to stare at him angrily. "What I said is true."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man shook his forehead. Then he pressed it into his arms again. "I don''t want my girl to suffer."


    Xia Yanran pushed him away with a red face, as if thinking of something. She gave a light shout, "No."


    Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrows and looks at her.


    Xia Yanran, "I cooked a lump of noodles."


    ¡­¡­


    Badar''s environment is not good. It''s good to eat. Summer Yan Ran also embarrassed to cook another, looking at the paste into a ball of noodles, she puffed her face and said, "or you eat the canteen aunt do it, I eat this."The man took the bowl in her hand and said, "I like everything you do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Tang Dynasty came over with an empty bowl and said to a foreman behind him, "I like everything you do."


    The foreman leaned towards the Tang Dynasty shoulder in a shy manner.


    A group of men came to a foreign country to fight, work together, eat and drink together. There was no difference between the superior and the subordinate, and their feelings were close. In addition, with the Tang Dynasty as a teaser, the atmosphere could not be better.


    Xiao Yi takes a stool and throws it to Tang Dynasty. Xia Yanran blushes to stop him. "Don''t be violent."


    Tang Dynasty summer Yanran squeezed eyes, "or my sister-in-law hurt me."


    Hearing the words "sister-in-law", Xia Yanran couldn''t help bursting out a sweet bubble.


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s smile, Xiao Yi''s cold outline softened.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. The girl''s face is thin. Don''t stare at her one by one." Xiao Yi points to the Tang Dynasty with chopsticks. "And you, I didn''t find you to settle the last time I danced with my girl in B city?"


    The Tang Dynasty thought that it was to hug Xia Yanran''s waist again, and also to cover her face. Although it was a normal dance, he saw the faint flames in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he smashed his mouth. "Well, I''ll not get in the way of people''s eyes here, or I''ll have to be beaten for the next leg."


    Took two steamed bread, Tang Dynasty''s discerning flash.


    Finally, Xiaoyi''s ears are quiet again. Xiaoyi bows her head and eats up Xia Yanran''s face.


    Xia Yanran drinks some porridge. After they finish eating, Xiao Yi goes upstairs to change clothes. Xia Yanran follows them.


    Xiao Yi takes a suit out of the box, sees Xia Yanran leaning against the door frame, looks back at her, "Yanran, go out first."


    Xia Yanran stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly came to him.


    She came up to him, her fingertips touching the buttons on his clothes.


    He said in a low, hoarse voice, "don''t make any noise."


    Xia Yanran and his dark eyes looked at each other, "why didn''t you say don''t you make trouble when you took off my clothes?"


    He held her finger so that she would not unbutton.


    Xia Yanran is a stubborn person. The more he refuses, the more she wants to solve.


    According to his former character, it was impossible to sleep in the Tang Dynasty house last night. Apart from kissing her, he is not close to her. There must be something wrong with him.


    Thinking of his withdrawal, she felt in her heart that he might have concealed something from her.


    Xia Yanran put her hands on his chest and suddenly pushed hard. She pushed him to the plank bed.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Yi laughs in a low voice, "does the skin itch?"


    "You''re itching." Xia Yanran stares at him, "is there anything shameful?"


    Xiao Yi is angry at her words and laughs, "where is the woman beside me, except you?"


    "Then let me see."


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    With insistence in her eyes, she saw that he didn''t speak, and slowly blushed, "Xiao Yi, what''s so ugly?"


    Xiao Yi sighed low, "it''s not very nice."


    "I want to see it."


    He knows how stubborn her character is. If she doesn''t see it, maybe she will think about it when she goes back. She came all the way, and he didn''t want her to go back with her mind.


    He let go of her wrist and acquiesced in her movements.


    Xia Yanran slowly unbuttons her blouse, one, two, three Eyes can not help but slowly open, water mist uncontrolled upwelling.


    He used to have a tattoo, but now the tattoo is gone. From the lower part of the clavicle to the skin of the Hun chamber, it seems that he has been scalded for some time, but the scar is still obvious, seeping and horrible.


    Usually she would feel pain if she was scalded a little. He hurt such a large area. At that time, I didn''t know what the pain was like.


    Looking at a woman with tears falling away, Xiao Yi sat up and touched her head. "It''s gone, it doesn''t hurt now."


    He used to get hurt. He didn''t think it was serious. But looking at the woman''s endless tears, he felt pain all over his body.


    "What did you bear then?" She looked at him with dim tears.


    "I''ve been hurt a little. It''s OK. Don''t cry."


    She looked at him with bright eyes. "Xiao Yi, I want to have a baby with you."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yi didn''t move for a long time.


    Although there was not much expression on his face, she could feel his disordered and strong heartbeat when they were close together.


    Xiao Yi admits that when she hears that she is going to have a baby with him, her brain is blank for a moment.


    He just froze like a sculpture.


    He seldom looks so stupid.


    Xia Yanran wants to laugh and feels sad.


    He has no relatives. He is lonely. He is a little bit more pitiful than her. Although they had been together for many years, she understood that he was eager to have a child of his own.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran and opens her thin lips, but she doesn''t know what to say.When a person matures, he no longer considers things as casual as when he was young and frivolous. He works hard to make himself a human being. With a sense of obsession, he wants her to live a good life.


    But now that the project is just starting, I don''t know how long I can support myself. Can he still let her have children?


    Everything has become unknown.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman. His confused and confused heart suddenly softened.


    Xiao Yi clasps Xia Yanran''s fine white wrist and suddenly turns over. "I want to have a baby with you, if you want to be clear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Xia Yanran nodded firmly. "I think it''s just that I''m going to leave. I don''t know if you have that ability."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Yan Ran, do you think I''m old?"


    Xia Yanran ignored his danger, and the corner of her lips raised a smile. "We''ve known each other for so many years, and I''ve never been pregnant. Now you are not young, I really doubt you... "


    He is arrogant and dangerous. "Next, I will prove it to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''ll get a basin of water." The man bowed his head and kissed the woman in his arms.


    Xia Yanran gave a little hum.


    He got out of bed. Although he lost a lot of weight, he was in excellent shape.


    Chest muscle, abdominal muscle, arm muscle, neither tangled exaggeration, also known as rich strength.


    Xiao Yi put on the clothes she left on the ground.


    He went downstairs and brought up a basin of hot water. Xia Yanran simply cleaned his clothes and put them on.


    She was still reluctant to give up, but she also understood that if she stayed here, he would be worried and unable to concentrate on his work.


    Xia Yanran put away her important documents and went downstairs with the man.


    Xiao Yi is driving an SUV here. He opens the door and asks Xia Yanran to take the copilot.


    After Xia Yanran got on the bus, he went around and sat in the driver''s seat.


    When he fastened his seat belt, he looked at her as if he thought of something. "Don''t come here again next time. It''s too dangerous here."


    Xia Yanran''s absent-minded pause.


    When he started the engine, he saw that she was a little silent. He took a big hand on the steering wheel and patted her on the head


    Xia Yanran bit his lower lip. "No, I''m a little tired."


    Xiao Yi gave a low smile.


    They were silent for a while. Xiao Yi asked, "how is your brother?"


    Xiao Yi asked Professor Qi that Jun yuan''s operation was a success, but his nerves were not very sensitive. It was said that a woman was needed to help him recover.


    Xia Yanran thought of her brother, and she lowered her eyes slightly. "I forgot to tell you that Momo likes my brother, but my brother refused her." Brother brother


    make complaints about the affair of brother and mo. Xia Yan can''t help but Tucao with Xiao Yi. "Mo Mo is young and beautiful, lively and interesting, and is not at all delicate. I love her very much. But the elder brother refused the little girl even if he didn''t want to, which hurt Mo Mo''s heart! I bought this suit and the veil for me with foam. "


    Xiao Yi turns the steering wheel in one hand, holds Xia Yanran''s hand in the other, points to her belly and gently rubs her on the tiger''s mouth. "Actually, I can understand your brother. Although Mo Mo was raised by Huo''s family, she was born with excellent conditions, and she was also a miss Qianjin. Your brother refused her, in part for fear of wronging her. "


    "In particular, he is still not fully recovered. He is a little self abased and sensitive. Besides, most of your elder brother''s thoughts were on you and your younger sister before. After talking about Shen Jiayi, he didn''t do a good job. His love experience can be called zero. Do you think it''s realistic for him to love Momo and die immediately?"


    "But with your brother''s temperament, I''m willing to allow Xiaomo to approach him. I think it''s a little bit of a feeling. Give him some more time!"


    Xia Yanran squints her eyes and looks at Xiao Yi, smashing her mouth. "Tut Tut, you seem to be very experienced. You are honest. How many women did you talk about before me?"


    Xiao Yi takes Xia Yanran''s hand and kisses her on the back of the hand. "How can I turn over the old account?"


    Xia Yanran holds his big palm with distinct bones. "I''m afraid that when my brother wants to understand, foam won''t want him."


    "I know how you feel, but when it comes to feelings, no one else can get involved. If Mo Mo and your brother are destined, they will be together. "


    "Will the Huos let people go?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Xia Yanran tilts her head and wants to say something. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the car stops abruptly.


    Several thugs in black robes rushed out of the grass with guns.


    The car stops suddenly, Xia Yanran bumps her forehead into the window, and there is Venus in front of her eyes. Seeing a group of thugs, her eyes shrink, and she can''t help scolding, "Damn, how can these people always be haunted?"


    Most of these thugs are robbers. Xiao Yi takes a look at Xia Yanran. Although she wears a veil, she has no makeup. She can see that her skin is white and her facial features are beautiful.


    "Don''t get off in the car."


    Xia Yanran sees that Xiao Yi is going to get out of the car. Her heart is pounding. She holds Xiao Yi''s hand. "There are so many of them. You will be in danger if you go down."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Xiao Yi patted Xia Yanran''s arm peacefully and motioned her to calm down with her eyes.


    Xia Yanran saw the soothing in his quiet eyes, and her heart was so tense that she could feel a lot of peace in her throat and eyes.


    She knew that if both of them stayed in the car, there was only one way.


    She took his big hand and clenched his fingers. "Xiao Yi, don''t let anything happen to you."


    He raised his lips and smiled, "I''m waiting for you to have a baby with me!"


    Those people are slowly approaching them. Xiao Yi no longer talks to Xia Yanran. He pushes the door open and gets off like a cheetah.


    Xiao Yi is also equipped with arrows for safety.


    Through the windshield, Xia Yanran saw the same outside, already filled with smoke. Xiao Yi didn''t kill them with an arrow. His arrow hit those people''s wrists and legs.


    Xu didn''t expect Xiao Yi''s archery skills to be so good that many thugs were knocked down.


    But then there are more and more thugs.


    Xia Yanran''s heart mentioned her voice.


    Xiao Yi sees more and more thugs. Originally, he wanted to lead them away, but now it seems that even if they do, there will be thugs rushing towards the SUV.


    Years of experience made him make a decision immediately.


    Catch the king first!


    Xiao Yi looks around at the archer and sees one of the thugs is protected by several other thugs. Xiao Yi picks up an arrow on the ground, knocks down the attacker and runs to the leader.


    He runs very fast, like a cheetah in the arrow rain.


    Before he was near the leader, the thugs who protected him attacked him. Xiao Yi raised her long legs and swept hard. With the speed of thunder, she locked the leader under her arm.


    Just then, only the person closest to him could see it. He was as quick as a flash, decisive in decision-making and with the spirit of killing.


    The leader responded that it was too late. Xiao Yi''s neck has been firmly fastened, and his cold sword is against his temple.


    Xiao Yi stares at him with cold eyes. "Tell your people to put down their arrows."


    The leader raised his hand and whistled.


    The other thugs looked over, and the leader ordered everyone to put down their swords.


    Xiao Yi buttoned the leader''s neck and walked towards the SUV.


    Xia Yanran lies on the window. Seeing that Xiao Yi has captured the leader, she is both excited and nervous.


    When Xiao Yi comes here with the leader, Xia Yanran suddenly sees a thug falling in the grass, aiming at Xiao Yi and the leader.


    The grass was so high that it stopped the man. Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly mentions her throat and eyes. Before the man arched, Xia Yanran got out of the car and found a stone and hit the back of the man''s head.


    Xiao Yi hears the news and looks this way.


    Xia Yanran hit people for the first time, and her face was a little white. She has a look at Xiao Yi. She swallows her saliva and turns to the car.


    But without taking a few steps, his ankle was suddenly held by one hand.


    Xia Yanran''s lashes trembled with fear.


    "Sister Help me... "


    Xia Yanran looked back and saw a girl with blood all over her face. She could not see clearly. She could only vaguely see a pair of girls with clear eyes lying on the grass with scars. Her clothes were torn several times.


    Xia Yanran quickly squatted down and helped the girl up.


    Xia Yanran helps the girl into the SUV. After a while, Xiao Yi comes with the leader and looks at the girl in the back of her eyes. Her eyes fall on Xia Yanran. "You drive."


    Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi''s arm stained with a lot of blood, and the girl behind is hurt. She frowns and says, "no airport, go to the hospital first!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the car drove away from the mobs, Xiao Yi handed the leader over to the relevant departments.


    Xia Yanran rushed all the way to a hospital in Pingcheng.


    On the way, the girl who lost too much blood fainted.


    At the hospital, the medical staff pushed the girl into the operating room.


    Xiao Yi''s left arm was bruised by a bullet. After dressing up, she took a rest in the ward.


    Summer Yan Ran sits beside him, still have lingering fear.


    Xiao Yi touched her head. "If the leader of the mob is arrested, he should find the old nest of the mob. It will not be so dangerous in the future. However, in this special period, you should go back to China earlier. After I communicate with the relevant parties, I will ask them to send someone to take you to the airport. "


    Xia Yanran holds Xiao Yi''s big palm, and her voice chokes, "why do you always drive me away? I have five days off and I don''t want to leave so soon. "


    Xiao Yi looks into her red eyes. "There''s no delicious food, no fun, and it''s not safe..."


    He didn''t finish, but she cut in, "but you are here."


    He had a sour nose when he heard her. He put her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead, "my silly girl."


    ¡­¡­After resting for a while, Xia Yanran went downstairs to buy water and food.


    "Don''t run too far. Be careful."


    "Good."


    Xia Yanran left the ward soon after, and the door of the ward was knocked.


    Xiao Yi looks up. A girl on crutches is standing at the door. The girl''s face is still slightly cut, but it has been cleaned obviously. Her skin is white, her eyes are bright, and her eyes are bright. She looks like Xia Yanran when she was 18-9 years old.


    Xiao Yi looks at the girl with a slight trance. Time seems to return to the first time I saw Xia Yanran. In a flash, ten years later, his girl gave him the best time in life.


    Xiao Yi returns to his mind. Looking at the girl at the door, he looks cold and indifferent. "Are you?"


    The girl limped in, "Sir, I''m here to find my sister."


    It turned out to be the girl who had been rescued from the grass.


    "She''s out shopping. Wait for her outside!"


    The girl was a little shocked, obviously did not expect Xiao Yi to be so cold and ungrateful.


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes and looked like she didn''t know her well and didn''t want to talk to her much. The girl stared at him for a while, suddenly stepped forward a few steps, asked uncertainly, "excuse me Are you brother Xiao Yi


    Xiao Yi opens her eyes and looks at the girl like an ancient well. "How do you know me?"


    "Are you really brother Xiao Yi? I''m here in Badar It''s for you. " After all, frightened, the girl''s eyes couldn''t help blushing. "Do you remember your aunt Su Qing?"


    When it comes to Auntie, Xiao Yi''s deep pupils can''t help shrinking, and her fingers are unconsciously clenched into fists.


    My aunt sold herself to an old man for him. Later, she was tortured and hanged herself. The body was thrown to the back mountain.


    All his life, he could not forget the appearance of his aunt being thrown into the back mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Xiao Yi''s outline is tight, and her eyes are filled with the spirit of killing.


    The powerful oppression emanating from the body makes people shudder.


    The girl blinked a pair of bright big eyes to look at him, and her heart suddenly jumped twice. "Aunt Qing has a mother, don''t you remember brother Xiao Yi? When Aunt Qing''s mother wanted to take her to s country, aunt Qing stayed for you and fell out with her. The old lady went abroad to start her own business. After a few years, she thought of aunt Qing, and then she could not find her back home. "


    "The old lady had cancer last year. She didn''t have much time to live. She missed aunt Qing more and more. The old lady has a picture of you and aunt Qing when she was a child. I saw it unintentionally. I was an orphan and grew up with the support of the old lady''s charity foundation. In order to repay the old lady, I have been secretly helping her find aunt Qing. "


    "Some time ago, when I became an exchange student of Hong Kong University, I accidentally read a notice in a newspaper saying that you quit the chamber of Commerce and are no longer a person in the Jianghu. In the future, all units are not allowed to seek revenge. I look at the picture above and find that the boy you and aunt Qing are holding is somewhat similar and has the same name. So I found brother Xiao Feng and he said that you Here comes Badar. I''m here to prove it with you. "


    The girl took a picture out of her pocket and handed it to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi takes the picture. It''s old and yellow. Seeing the aunt above, Xiao Yi thinks of the picture after her death. Her eyes are red.


    His throat began to itch again. When he was excited, he coughed uncontrollably.


    One cough, it''s like I can''t stop.


    When the girl saw Xiao Yi coughing and turning blue, she was shocked. "Brother Xiao Yi, are you ok?"


    The girl was at a loss. She quickly poured out a glass of water on crutches and wanted to give it to Xiao Yi. Because she walked too fast, she stumbled forward and fell into the hospital bed uncontrollably.


    Xiao Yi helps her arm.


    Xia Yanran bought the food and came up. She saw that the door of the sick room was open. She was about to walk in and found a young girl lying on Xiao Yi''s shoulder.


    Summer Yan Ran slightly a Leng.


    Xiao Yi soon let go of the girl and asked indifferently, "are you ok?"


    The girl shook her head and her cheek was a little hot. "I spilled water on your bed. I''m sorry." She bowed her head, like a child who had made a mistake, with a certain cleverness.


    Xiao Yi waved. "It''s OK." Say, return the picture to the girl, "you take good care of yourself first."


    The girl nodded and left on crutches.


    At the door of the ward, I saw Xia Yanran leaning against the wall. The girl''s eyes were bright. "Sister?"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Xia Yanran suddenly returns to her senses. It turned out to be the girl who saved the car.


    "Brother Xiao Yi has a bad cough. I wanted to pour him a glass of water, but I didn''t expect to spill it on the bed." The girl blinked big eyes, eyes pure clear, "sister don''t misunderstand."


    Xia Yanran looks at the girl and finds that her face is red and white after being washed with blood. She is young and beautiful, and she is a little trance.


    This girl is really like her childhood.


    "It''s OK. How is your injury?"


    The girl pointed to her left leg and said, "I was stabbed, but fortunately the wound is not deep."


    "I''ll take some food to your ward later. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, sister." The girl walked forward a few steps, as if thinking of something, turned back and smiled and said to Xia Yanran, "elder sister, my name is Yiran."


    "My name is Xia Yanran."


    "It''s a coincidence that we all have an ran in our name."


    Yes, it''s a coincidence.


    After the girl left, Xia Yanran went into the ward. Xiao Yi doesn''t cough as much as before, but she still coughs a little from time to time.


    He leaned against the head of the bed, frowning and worried.


    Xia Yanran came in and he didn''t notice.


    Still, "lie trough, brother Xiao, you have suddenly become a hero in the hearts of Badal people."


    The Tang Dynasty rushed in.


    Xiao Yi returns to her senses and looks at the Tang Dynasty. "Why are you here?"


    "What I heard from the news is that someone captured the leader of the mob in XX road section, and the government subdued the army and led others to wipe out the mob dens at one stroke. In XX road section, you have to go to the airport. I think that only your skill can make that kind of amazing feat......"


    Xiao Yi interrupts the Tang Dynasty with a cold face. I''m fine here. Go to the construction site! "


    "You''re a typical sexist."


    When Xia Yanran heard Tang Dynasty, she couldn''t help but smile.


    When the phone rings, a phone comes in. Xia Yanran sees the call display and goes out to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone and returning to the ward, Xia Yanran found that the doctor was coming. She was about to go in, but she heard the doctor say, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t take your body seriously. I just came in and saw you smoking. Last time I told you that your lung has shadow. If you continue to smoke, you will not be saved by the immortal.""It''s not that serious."


    "Didn''t you cough and bleed last time? Our medical level is limited here. I think it''s better for you to go to a big city for examination. "


    As soon as the doctor''s voice came down, suddenly there was a bang.


    Xia Yanran''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s face turning white at the door, Xiao Yi gets up from the bed. He glanced at the doctor with deep eyes. "I''ll pay attention later."


    The doctor said nothing more and turned away from the ward.


    Xiao Yi strides up to Xia Yanran, grabs her hand with a big palm, but is suddenly shaken off by her.


    "Yanran, it''s OK."


    Xia Yanran enters the ward, stands at the window account and ignores him.


    Xiao Yi walks behind her and circles her slender body with long arms. Xia Yanran struggles. Xiao Yi shouts. Xia Yanran suddenly looks back. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It hurts when I touch the wound."


    "Aren''t you made of iron? Do you know the pain? "


    Xiao Yi''s chest is close to her back, and her jaw is close to her neck. "Doctors like to exaggerate. It shouldn''t be so serious as cancer."


    Hearing the word cancer, Xia Yanran''s heart was all clenched.


    Her chest was heavy, and the doctor''s words made her breathless. "I just got a phone call from Zhizhi. Zhizhi has been found. I''m going to s country. You can go with me. The medical level of the Royal Hospital is high. I''ll be relieved if you have a test there. "


    Xia Yanran has made the plan that she will forcibly escort him if he doesn''t go. Unexpectedly, he only kept silent for a few seconds, and then he said "OK".


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too late. On the one hand, Xia Yanran wants to see Yan Lu as soon as possible, and on the other hand, she wants Xiao Yi to check it as soon as possible.


    They booked a flight to the capital the next morning.


    When booking tickets, Xiao Yi said, "book one for the little girl, too."


    Xia Yanran was stunned for a long time, and then he reflected that the little girl he mentioned was Yiran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Although the two people''s feelings for many years are divided and closed, with constant twists and turns, Xia Yanran still believes in him.


    If he had other thoughts, the two would not be together today.


    But for Iran, she was like when she was 18 or 19. When Xiao Yi first saw her and bought her, wasn''t it a pair of leather bags?


    Xia Yanran knows that she shouldn''t think more, but she cares too much about him, and she still has some taste in her heart.


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s silence, Xiao Yi is acutely aware of her emotions.


    The slender fingers scraped off the tip of her straight nose, some funny way, "a little girl''s vinegar to eat?"


    Xia Yanran understands his temperament. If he is not interested in people, he is not even interested.


    He didn''t scold Yiran when he thought of lying on his shoulder during the day, and he didn''t have a cold face. Xia Yanran thought more and more about the taste.


    When Xiao Yi saw that she didn''t speak, his face became more and more uncomfortable, but his heart was very happy.


    This is too much about his performance!


    When Xia Yanran saw Xiao Yi smiling, she couldn''t help clenching her fist and smashing it on his shoulder. "Do you see that, too?"


    Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrows. "What do you see?"


    "Iran is very much like when I was 18 or 19."


    "A little."


    Xia Yanran is very angry at once.


    Looking at her vivid expression, Xiao Yi can''t love her. She holds her fist and kisses the back of her hand. "You are right in front of me. How can I go to see other women again? Besides, she is like you, not you. "


    "But she is young."


    "You are not old, my silly girl." Xiao Yi embraces Xia Yanran in her arms, lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead, "book a ticket with her because..."


    Xiao Yi didn''t lie to her and told her about her aunt.


    Xia Yanran was the first time to listen to him talk about his childhood. He was a man with strong self-esteem and arrogance. He never mentioned how hard he had gone before her. Now, Xia Yanran''s heart is tightly clenched.


    I love him so much!


    "It turns out that she came to see you. Fortunately, she was just hurt and not invaded. Otherwise, she will be ruined for the rest of her life."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care about the feelings of other girls. He only cares about this girl in his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her nose. "Are you still jealous?"


    Xia Yanran can''t help getting a little red on her auricle. She is really careful.


    "If I haven''t got lung cancer and can still accompany my girl to the old age, we''ll get married, eh?"


    Xia Yanran took a look at him and said, "I will marry you if you talk about it?"? Xiao Yi, you think too much. "


    "Are you going to have a baby with me, and still married?"


    Xia Yanran bit him on the hard chin that gave birth to light stubble, "I just won''t agree easily."


    She was panting and blushing. "She didn''t brush her teeth."


    "Fragrance."


    "No washing."


    "Beauty."


    Summer Yan Ran didn''t have the good spirit of the hatred he one eye, "you are glib!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Dynasty came to drive them to the airport, the way is more smooth, no more mobs.


    Xiao Yi sits in the copilot, Xia Yanran and Yi Ran in the back row.


    The little girl was frightened all the way. She gently pulled Xia Yanran''s sleeve for fear of encountering another bad thing.


    At the airport, Xia Yanran looked at the little girl, and her face turned white.


    If she was eighteen or nine years old, she would be as frightened as the little girl. Xia Yanran comforted her.


    "Thank you, sister Yanran. I''m not afraid when I get to the airport. Fortunately, I found Xiao Yi''s brother. I didn''t come here for nothing, but it would be very sad if the old lady had to know that Aunt Qing was gone. "


    Xia Yanran knows the importance of aunt Qing in Xiao Yi''s heart. He is willing to come to s country this time, so he must go to see Aunt Qing''s mother.


    Xiao Yi bought first class. Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi sat together. Yi Ran sat on the other side of the corridor.


    On the way to the flight, Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran have been fingering each other, playing with her fingertips from time to time.


    Xia Yanran slept with Xiao Yi, and Yi Ran looked at them with a big smile. "Xiao Yi''s brother and Yan Ran''s sister have a good relationship. If the old lady sees Yan Ran''s sister, she will like her."


    Xiao Yi touches Xia Yanran''s hair. The sharp and beautiful outline is soft.


    When I got off the plane and waited for my luggage, Xia Yanran told Xiao Yi, "when I got off Zhizhi, I''ll ask housekeeper Yi to pick us up. Let''s go to Jinhan Palace first and go to the hospital in the morning tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yi is silent for a few seconds, and her eyebrows show her the deep meaning that she can''t understand. "I''ll go and see the old lady later. You and your girlfriends get together well, and I won''t go."


    I don''t know if it''s Xia Yanran''s illusion. His voice is a bit gloomy.


    With the luggage, Xiao Yi hands Xia Yanran to Ivan. Ivan is driving a Rolls Royce extended luxury car. As the steward of the golden palace, he is the object of numerous people''s bowing, with extraordinary temperament.Xiao Yi is usually not a self deprecating person, but at this moment, his heart is a little tight.


    Yanran''s best friend, Nanzhi and Yanlan, is now a queen, married to the king of the state of S. it''s said that Boyan has also been promoted. Yanlan is the wife of adult Bo, only Yanran


    He is nothing now.


    She followed him with a dim future.


    Xia Yanran is about to bend over and get in the car. Seeing Xiao Yi standing there, she is lonely and in a trance. Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly turns into a group.


    She turns around, runs to Xiao Yi, pours into his arms, looks up at his lonely appearance, "what''s the matter? If you can''t bear me, we''ll go to Jinhan palace to pick me up after finishing our work. How about staying in the hotel at night?"


    Xiao Yi touched her face and squeezed a word out of her throat, "OK."


    Xia Yanran stood on tiptoe, ignoring that Butler Yi was still there. She kissed Xiao Yi on her thin lips and said, "I''m leaving."


    Summer Yan Ran just about to turn around, waist suddenly a tight, she was the man forced into the arms. He put his big palm on her waist with great force as if to embed her in his blood.


    After a while, he let go of her and said in her ear, "go."


    After Xia Yanran got on the bus, she lowered the window and waved to Xiao Yi.


    Until the car disappeared, Xiao Yi didn''t take her eyes back.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, the man who just picked up sister Yan Ran, how can I look like the Butler Yi beside the Lord of our country?"


    Xiao Yi pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t speak. She started to move. "Let''s go to see the old lady."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    to compensate the babies, Miao issued two hundred Alipay password red packets, the payment password is: Thank you for supporting Miao Miao (only 200, first come first served HA)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    As soon as Xia Yanran got out of the car, she rushed to the Jinhan palace.


    After Yan Zhen disappeared, Bo Yan called her and asked if Yan Zhen had contacted her.


    At that time, she heard that Yan Xun was missing, and even Bo Yan could not be found. At that time, I only felt that the sky was spinning, especially the heart of Yan was not good. What should I do if there is a long way and a short way?


    Xia Yanran rushes into the luxurious and majestic palace. Yanlu and Nanzhi are sitting on the sofa. Nanzhi is talking. Yanlu''s head is slightly drooping, like a child who did something wrong.


    The whole man looks a lot thinner.


    The face is white, the chin is sharp, there is no blood color, the look of low brow is smooth, looking at it makes people have some heartache.


    Xia Yanran originally thought that when she saw Yan Lu, she had to talk about her first. What message does not stay disappear, a person can not point out how much suffering he has suffered?


    But now, see her thin little sitting there, summer Yan Ran where still willing to say her what?


    South gardenia is the same, apricot eyes suffused with a blush, looking down at the silent Yan, she was distressed to return to the heartache, or can''t help talking about her, "you don''t want a husband, don''t want children, and your girlfriends don''t contact, you are very cruel!"


    "Next time she does that, we will never forgive her." Xia Yanran came over.


    Yan Kai raised her head and saw Xia Yanran and Nanzhi''s eyes were red with tears swirling in them. Her nose was sour and she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging them.


    Xia Yanran and Nanzhi also quickly embrace Yan Lu. The three hold each other and cry.


    Butler Yi came in after Xia Yanran. Seeing the three people crying together, he could not help but blush.


    This is the best and purest friendship he has ever seen.


    Butler Yi quietly dismissed the servants and left the space for three people.


    Nanzhi and xiayanran wiped Yan''s tears and took her to sit between them.


    Now Nanzhi has become a queen. Her temperament is more noble and elegant. She is even tearful, which is incredible. Yan Kai looked at Nanzhi, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, and laughed. "If the people knew that I had made their queen cry, how could they blame me?"


    Now Nanzhi is the most beautiful queen in the hearts of the people. After getting the certificate from musihan, Nanzhi has done a lot of charities, which is deeply loved by the people.


    Nanzhichen took a look at Yantan. "So, you have been in China all the time?"


    Nanzhi has always been intelligent. With a little details, she can guess the general situation.


    Yan Kai has come back, and she is not going to hide it. She lowered her eyes and said in a whisper, "when I left, I felt that I didn''t have a few days to live. At that time, Bo Yan was also struggling, and Chen Qianqian was pressing hard. If he didn''t agree to stay with her, he would not persuade the old lady to help me. "


    "I would rather die myself than see Bo Yan marry another woman for me. He loves little apple very much. Even if I leave, I don''t have to worry about the future of little apple. I know that if I stay, he may be forced to agree to Chen Qianqian, so I left. "


    "I''m going to find a comfortable town and leave quietly. Unexpectedly, a taxi on the way out put some overpowering drugs. It wasn''t long before I got on the bus that I fainted. "


    "Wake up again, in a villa. I didn''t expect that it was the old lady who got me dizzy. At that time, my heart was a little overloaded, so I had to lie in bed, and I couldn''t even breathe. "


    "The old lady took an agreement, she agreed to change her daughter''s heart to me, but when I recovered, I had to stay with her and take care of her. Without her permission, I could not contact the outside world."


    "I was also a bit confused at that time, thinking that as long as they didn''t force Bo Yan to marry Chen Qianqian, it would be OK for me to stay and take care of the old lady."


    "After signing that agreement, I fell into a coma, woke up again, and the heart exchange operation was finished. But at the beginning, I was in a coma, and the old lady saved me from the ghost gate with great efforts. After recovery, I feel guilty to the old lady. She won''t let me contact the outside world. I have been waiting for her in the villa. "


    "A few days ago, the old lady took out the agreement. She said that she didn''t want to imprison me all her life. She just couldn''t bear her daughter. Her daughter''s heart is on me, just like her daughter is still alive. She said that I took good care of her and didn''t violate the agreement. She was moved by my sincerity, admitted that I was a daughter, and agreed to let me go home. She was satisfied to only ask to see her twice a month. "


    "When I came out of the villa, I realized that the old lady was not far from the capital, but in a vineyard on the outskirts. After I returned to the capital, I went to find Bo Yan for the first time, but - "


    speaking of this, there was a slight sadness on Yan''s elegant and beautiful little face," he was very indifferent to me, but it was a small apple, crying and laughing, holding me and calling me mom. "


    Nanzhi and xiayanran listened to Yanlu''s narration and were silent for a while.


    No one thought that they were looking for her all over the world, never thought that she was close to them.


    Nanzhi is reluctant to say anything more about Yanzhi, holding her soft little hand, "how do you feel now?"Yan Xi inhaled the red nose, "it''s very good."


    "That''s good." Nanzhi holds Yan Zhen in her arms and comforts him. "As for Bo Yan, he was more anxious than anyone when you were missing. I heard from Si Han that after he couldn''t find you by all means, he went to the temple and kowtowed thousands of heads to Bodhisattva. I hope you can live a good life. He would like to give you a happy birthday."


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Yan Kai''s eyes were red again, and his white teeth bit his lips, "I know he''s angry with me."


    Nanzhi said with a smile, "he is wronged."


    Yan Xi nodded, "when I came back, he gave me the apple and went to work alone. I haven''t been back in these days. "


    "How noisy."


    Yan Zhen''s voice is in the air.


    Yan Kai''s mood calmed down for a while, and her eyes turned to Xia Yanran. She took Xia Yanran''s hand and whispered, "I''m leaving without saying a word. You must be worried. Now you are in good health. I was going to take a moment to find you in Ningcheng and make a good compensation. But I didn''t expect you to come all the way here. I''m really sorry for you. ¡±


    Xia Yanran holds Yan''an''s hand, "I''m sorry for what my good friends say. As long as you are good, Zhizhi and I will be relieved."


    Yan Xi nodded, "gardenia is now the queen, and the LORD loves her. What about you, how are you feeling at work? "


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, she saw Nanzhi squinting at her.


    Summer Yan Ran by South Gardenia see heart empty unceasingly, "gardenia, what eyes are you that?"


    South Gardenia Dynasty summer Yanran hook finger, "come, let me see what is on your neck?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Xia Yanran is dressed in a set of spring clothes she bought at the airport. She comes here in a hurry, leaving traces of her love with Xiao Yihuan around her neck.


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, Xia Yanran was embarrassed. But she is not a person who pinches her family. She raises her chin and brings her neck to Nanzhi. "Look, I don''t believe your husband never left it on your neck."


    Nanzhi can''t help laughing. The pear whirlpool on her clear face is deeply sunk, and her beauty can''t be fragrant. "He used to dare, but now he doesn''t dare."


    After they got the certificate, she would go to the camera from time to time. She represents the image of the first lady of the country, and naturally can''t be as casual as before.


    Every word and deed needs to be dignified, generous and elegant.


    Only in front of her best friend did she dare to talk and play so recklessly.


    Xia Yanran and Yan Zhen both know that the higher the status, the more responsibility they have. Gardenias are very happy, but also bear the pressure.


    If she has any bad behavior, it will be infinitely expanded. Not everyone can be the first lady.


    Yan Jian and Xia Yanran are both proud of Nanzhi. It''s their honor to have such a good friend.


    "For you, don''t turn to me." Nanzhi looked at the red mark on Xia Yanran''s white neck and smiled, "I''m sure at that time, who told me that she broke up with someone?"


    Xia Yanran is red faced by Nanzhi. She covers her hot cheek with her hands and gives Nanzhi a curving look. "How do you know he left it? Don''t you allow me to find another man? "


    At the same time, Nanzhi and Yanzhen throw a look at Xia Yanran that "no one believes you".


    These two girlfriends are ghosts and ghosts. Xia Yanran knows that she can''t hide it from them. She raises her hands and surrenders, "yes, yes, I''m too disheartened. To come and go, there''s only such a bastard man."


    "Tut Tut, you two, haven''t you entangled enough? What about Xiao Yi? When I called you, I didn''t say he was with you. Didn''t he come? " Nanzhi pulled his sleeves and said, "I will beat him a few times when I see him. After all these years, when will he marry our Yanran? If I didn''t plan to, I knew a lot of dignitaries -- "


    Xia Yanran rushed over, covered Nanzhi''s mouth, realized that Xiao Yi was not here at all, and couldn''t hear this, she quickly released Nanzhi, puffed her face and said," he''s fine, no matter how good a dignitary, I''m not rare. "


    Nanzhi hugs Xia Yanran and says, "I know you''ve been hanging in Xiao Yi''s tree all your life. However, if he lives in the Jianghu, can he give you a stable life in the future? "


    Xia Yanran sips her lips. "He''s back."


    Nanzhi froze for a moment, and then she hugged Xia Yanran more tightly. "It''s very good. I didn''t think Xiao Yi was reliable before, but now, he has changed the impression in my heart."


    Xia Yanran heard that Xiao Yi was recognized by her sisters. She was sweet and said in a small voice, "he is very good."


    Nanzhi and Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Mrs. Xiao, is it time to protect your Mr. Xiao?"


    "Gardenia, jasmine, don''t you defend your husband?"


    "Tut Tut, I began to call my husband."


    "You two don''t laugh at me anymore. I tickle you."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Three people laugh and fight, crazy into a group.


    The three are very happy in their hearts. It''s nice to have sisters together, relaxed and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s side.


    He followed Iran to the old lady''s house.


    The old lady learns that Yi Ran has found Xiao Yi and brought him here. She has been waiting in the living room.


    Xiao Yi met the old lady when he was a child, but it took too long for him to see her. He was a little fuzzy about what she looked like. But when he saw her again, the fuzzy pictures seemed to be quite clear.


    The old lady is a lot older, with white hair, but her features are still vaguely visible.


    My aunt looks very much like an old lady.


    Seeing Xiao Yi coming, the old lady put on her glasses and looked at him carefully. Silence, and looked behind him.


    The old lady''s action made Xiao Yi''s throat tighten.


    He closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "old lady, my aunt is gone."


    The old lady fell down on the chair and knocked on the floor forcefully with a stick. "No wonder I can''t find her all the time. When is it?"


    "The fourth year after your departure."


    The old lady didn''t speak at all, and her tight lips trembled a little.


    Xiao Yi bent her legs, knelt down in front of the old lady and kowtowed to her three heads. "I''m the one who''s dragging her aunt down. If the old lady is upset, hit me!"


    The old lady has only one daughter in her life. She used to follow Xiao Yi''s father to death. She didn''t agree to become Xiao Yi''s stepmother. But her daughter is so stubborn that she and Xiao Yi''s father get the certificate. But the good times are not long. Xiao Yi''s father died unexpectedly and her family went bankrupt. She took Xiao Yi with her alone and would rather break the relationship with her mother and daughter.The old lady thought of her daughter''s miserable life. She picked up the crutch and waved it hard to Xiao Yi''s back.


    Yi Ran, who was on one side, saw this and didn''t want to rush behind Xiao Yi and get the stick for him.


    It was too late for the old lady to stop.


    Yi Ran lies behind Xiao Yi, groaning with pain.


    Xiao Yi turns around and looks at Yi Ran who has been beaten for him. She frowns. "Miss Yi, what are you doing?"


    Yi Ran was forced to endure the burning pain in her back. She knelt down to the old lady and said in a small voice, "old lady, I went to Badar to find brother Xiao Yi. I met a mob in the group. If it wasn''t brother Xiao Yi, I would probably never see you again. I think aunt Qing is gone, and Xiao Yi''s brother is very upset. Please don''t blame him. "


    The old lady looked at Iran with red eyes. For a long time, she leaned back weakly and waved her hand. "I haven''t been able to find her for so many years, so I have been prepared for it. That''s her life. It''s hard to blame. " The old lady looks at Xiao Yi. "You go first. I''m tired."


    Xiao Yi stood up from the ground. "I''ll see you another day."


    Xiao Yi left the house, and Yi Ran Ran ran after him with a crutch. "Brother Xiao Yi, it''s not easy to get a taxi here, or you can drive my car out!" Yi Ran hands Xiao Yi a car key.


    Xiao Yi put her hands in her pants pocket and shook her head. "No need, I''ll go out and take a taxi." As if he thought of something, he took a look at Iran. "You don''t have to do that anymore. It''s Yan Ran''s decision to save you. You don''t owe me anything."


    Yi Ran opens her mouth and wants to say something. Xiao Yi has turned around and left like a shooting star.


    Looking at his back, Iran slightly twisted his brow and did not take back his sight for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The old lady''s house is in the rich area, so it''s hard to get a taxi.


    Xiao Yi went a long way before she called a car.


    Hearing that he was going to Jinhan palace, the driver looked at him strangely.


    Xiao Yi of Jinhan palace can''t enter naturally. He stands on the edge of the fountain pool in the square and looks at the magnificent palace. He takes out smoke and lighter in his chest.


    He took a cigarette and bit it into his lips. Just about to light it, he thought that Xia Yanran ordered him to stop smoking again. He raised his lips and smiled. Reach out and throw the cigarette that bit on the lip into the garbage can.


    He didn''t call her. He knew that when she saw her girlfriend, he had a lot to say.


    Wait, wait in the square for more than two hours.


    The spring night in the capital is still cool. Xiao Yi only wears a black shirt. He doesn''t seem to feel cold at all.


    There are patrolling security guards in jinhanggong square. I saw Xiao Yi standing there alone for a long time. The security captain came over with a man.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The security captain looked at Xiao Yi seriously.


    Xiao Yi, with one hand in her trouser pocket, looks awe inspiring


    "If you are waiting for someone, please show me your identity card."


    Xiao Yi''s passport and other things were put in the trunk of the hotel, not on him. He narrowed his deep eyes and said, "No."


    Xiao Yi hasn''t been back for a long time. He still has a big smell of gang. The security captain thought he was suspicious. "Since there is no identification, please come with us."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to make trouble here. He says coldly with patience, "wait for my daughter-in-law."


    "Your daughter-in-law?" The captain of the guard looks at Xiao Yi. "Where is she?"


    "The palace is your queen''s best friend."


    Xiao Yi is telling the truth, but it seems like a joke to the guards. Several guards even laughed.


    "Your daughter-in-law is our queen''s best friend?" Obviously, not convincing.


    It''s also true that Xiao Yi came here in a taxi. He was not wearing a famous brand. He didn''t have anything to symbolize his identity. In the eyes of the guards, he was just an ordinary man with good looks.


    The daughter-in-law of ordinary people, who has the right to be a good friend with the queen?


    Isn''t that a dream?


    The captain of the guard didn''t want to talk to Xiao Yi anymore. He felt more suspicious about this man. He raised his hand and said, "take him away."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a gloomy and cold atmosphere. He was not a good tempered person. He made him angry. It was hard for everyone.


    What''s wrong with the security guards? They can tie people up?


    Xiao Yi''s hands were clenched into fists, and his knuckles were ringing.


    Just as the atmosphere between the two sides was frozen, the sword was drawn and the crossbow was opened, the dazzling light of the lamp was shining.


    Five black cars came slowly, with great momentum.


    When the security guards saw this, they immediately stood in an orderly row and straightened up to salute.


    Seeing the license plate, Xiao Yi guessed who was in the car.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    The middle door was pushed open, and a tall figure came down.


    Mushihan just came back from the general office. He was wearing a black tweed coat, a white shirt, a tie, and two long legs wrapped in trousers. He was handsome, cold and meticulous.


    As a king, his temperament is incomparable.


    When he was in Ningcheng, Xiao Yi knew that mushihan was not an ordinary person. Now he has become the king of a country, and he has not had many accidents.


    When the guards saw mushihan get off the bus and walk straight to Xiao Yi, they were all surprised.


    Is his daughter-in-law really the Queen''s best friend? He knew the Lord, too?


    When mushihan came to Xiao Yi, the two men were about the same height. They had met each other before, but they were not very strange. Mushihan takes the lead in extending his hand. "Long time no see, Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Yi smiles, reaches out and shakes Mu Sihan. "I should call you lord or Mu Shao."


    "Whatever." Musihan learns from Nanzhi that Xia Yanran is here. Xiao Yi is waiting for Xia Yanran.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Mursi Han said, as if he realized something, he glanced at the guards, and the security captain immediately knelt down on one leg. "My subordinates should die. They don''t know Taishan. I don''t know this gentleman and the Lord."


    Musi looked at Xiao Yi with cold black eyes. "Aren''t they embarrassed you?"


    Xiao Yi says, "they are also responsible. There''s not much to do."


    "Go in and sit down?"


    "No, wait for you to come in and say to Yanran. I''ll wait for her here."


    Seeing Xiao Yi this time, Mu Sihan found that he had lost his arrogance and arrogance, and the whole person was calm.


    After getting on the bus, he waved with Xiao Yi.


    When the king of a country gets out of the car to shake hands and invite him to the palace, the security guards dare not neglect Xiao Yi any more. After Mu Sihan leaves, he asks Xiao Yi to wait in their duty room. Xiao Yi refuses in a low voice.Not long after musihan''s car drove into Jinhan palace, an off-road vehicle came again.


    So, the security guards once again saw Bo adults, who usually didn''t laugh, get off the bus and shake hands with Xiao Yi. They didn''t know what they said. Bo adults even smiled.


    When Mr. Bo''s car came into Jinhan palace, the security guards silently thought that he should also be a big man. Otherwise, how could he let the most powerful people in s country get off one after another and shake hands with him!


    The security guards look at Xiao Yi differently.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t notice them. After Bo Yan leaves, he feels more and more bored in his chest.


    Maybe Yan Ran doesn''t care about him, but he can''t. After returning to Badar, he will work harder.


    He also wants her to live like a princess and enjoy the best in the world, instead of living in a cheap house and wandering with him.


    Xiao Yi feels a little bitter in her throat. She wants to use nicotine to relieve the depression. But think of Xia Yanran, or hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan stops at the gate of the palace.


    The little apple in the back row looks up at Bo Yan''s cool and indifferent face, blinks and blinks with big eyes, "Bo adult, you really don''t go in to pick up your wife?"


    Bo Yan looks at the little things. "No big, no small. It''s dad."


    "Big brother Bo."


    "No."


    "Dad."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Little apple looked at the outline of the line of light handsome cold man, thought that this should be the biggest concession of the father.


    Who let mommy go and hurt dad''s heart?


    "All right, all right!"


    Small apple pushes open the door to get out of the car. Bo Yan suddenly says, "you are in a hurry to come to Jinhan palace. Is it to meet your mommy or to see the prince Xiaokai who returns to the palace after the training camp?"


    The little apple smiled and thought for a while with his white finger on his little chin, "do you have both?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    When the little apple came into the palace, Xia Yanran was saying goodbye to Nanzhi and Yanlu.


    Previously, mushihan came back and told her that Xiao Yi was waiting for her outside.


    "Aunt Yanran, are you going out to see your boyfriend? I saw him in the car, super super handsome


    Xia Yanran sees the little apple. The little girl is white, tender and tender. She inherits all the advantages of Yan and Bo Yan. She is as beautiful as a doll and has a cheerful and lively disposition. She is very popular.


    Xia Yanran picked up the little apple and couldn''t help but live on her beautiful little face and said, "I really want to have one soon."


    Nanzhi originally wanted to stay Xia Yanran for the night. Hearing this, she said in her ear, "hurry to see Xiao Yi. She was in a hurry to make a man."


    Xia Yanran didn''t hide it, and she admitted, "I have to work harder to see you and the cute kids of the family!"


    At this time, a waxy voice came from the door of the living room, "sister apple."


    Tiantian, who went to the palace of yefengjun, ran towards the little apple with her legs on her feet. Seeing Xia Yanran, she cried sweetly and cheerfully to aunt Yanran. When she looked at yan''ao with her big eyes like grapes, the little girl stopped, and then opened her eyes, "I know that you are auntie, Mommy of Apple sister."


    The little girl saw Yan Zhen herself for the first time, and she was surprised, "is this Tian Tian? How cute! How do you know your aunt? "


    "Because I saw your picture in sister Apple''s room. You are a big star. You sing very well and look beautiful."


    Yan Kai looked at the South gardenia, "your little princess can''t help but die with a sweet mouth."


    Nanzhi''s lips could not help bending up to smile. Before he could say anything, he heard a cold voice with one eye, "she is sweet in mouth and will be coquettish. She can''t keep up with her lessons."


    Yu Yu then came in. She was born with a dragon and a Phoenix, but she was a little taller than Tiantian''s little princess. She was also very old-fashioned. She didn''t have the loveliness of her little friend. Tiantian''s little princess murmured, "Ge Ge is more severe than Dadi and Dage Ge. The nest is a girl. You can''t save face for it. "


    The little apple holds Tian Tian''s fleshy hands and smiles sweetly, "the girl who will be coquettish is super cute."


    "Sister apple, you should always play coquettish in front of Dage Ge. Wo told you that there are girls in our class who like Dage Ge and want me to give presents. Hum, I told them that Dage is my sister Apple''s."


    Cough!


    When I heard a cough, everyone looked at the door of the hall.


    Take the dragon and Phoenix fetus to Grandpa''s Xiaokai. Now he has grown into a handsome boy. He inherits the height of mushihan and Nanzhi. He is much taller than the children of his age. He is slim and thin. He just came back from the training camp without a long inch hair style. His two sword eyebrows are long and black. His nose is very tall and perfect. His lips are thin and shapeless. When he was a child, he took a little baby The fat face is a little angular, only those dark and bright eyes are as bright as obsidian, and the eyelashes are as thick and slender as his father''s.


    He was dressed in white clothes and pants, coming from afar, like a boy in a cartoon.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t help but exclaim, "God, my son is so handsome."


    The closed military training, let alone Xia Yanran, made Nanzhi and musihan not see Xiaokai in a year.


    The child changes year by year. Xia Yanran thinks of Zhizhi returning to Ningcheng with Xiaokai. At that time, Xiaokai was suffering from leukaemia. Her face was pale and her body was thin. In a twinkling of an eye, he was almost a young man.


    Xiaokai comes in and politely greets Xia Yanran and Yan Zhen.


    "Brother Xiaokai." Little apple came to Xiaokai with a smile and looked up at him with an adored look on his chin.


    The girl is older. She doesn''t call her husband Ge Ge in front of everyone anymore.


    But Xiaokai knew that she was just not in front of everyone. In private, it''s very picturesque.


    Xiaokai people regard xiaoapple as their sister. He nodded his head and answered.


    Little apple is still small and has a very simple mind. She likes her brother Xiaokai and knows that she will be his princess in the future.


    After greeting people, Xiaokai will go upstairs to learn about culture. Small apple saw him go upstairs, and said a word with Yan, then ran up.


    Xiaokai went to the door of the study and saw the little apple he was following. He looked back at her.


    Xiaoapple smiled at Xiaokai and jokingly said, "my husband Ge Ge, I heard that you are going to study in the noble school. When there are girls to give you gifts, you can''t accept them!"


    Little apple took out a crystal apple from the small bag on her back. She took Xiaokai''s hand and put it in his heart, "they have a hard fortress for you, and you say, I have an apple."


    Xiaokai looked at the little girl who was as delicate as a porcelain doll. Her white and clean fingers flicked on her forehead. "What are you wearing in the little brain melon from day to night? Don''t worry if you are an adult. If you are a child, I will always regard you as my sister."


    Before Little Apple could say anything, Xiaokai said with a smile, "I will take the crystal apple from my sister."Little apple didn''t know what brother Xiaokai meant. She nodded excitedly when she heard that he would take it well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran saw the three children of Nanzhi family and the little apple of Yanlu family, her idea of wanting children became more and more intense.


    Nanzhi sends Xia Yanran to the door and wants Ivan to take her to the hotel. Xia Yanran shakes her head and refuses.


    Xiao Yi waited in the square, but did not come in with Mu Sihan. She understood his thoughts.


    She trotted out of the palace to the square.


    Far away, she saw the tall figure squatting beside the fountain pool. He was playing with a lighter in his hand, and his face was cold and gloomy, looking worried.


    He was wearing a black shirt, and the back of his neck was smoothly tucked into his collar, which was full of male charm. Summer Yan Ran heart palpitation.


    Strange to say, I have known him for so many years, but I don''t think I''m tired of it.


    At every stage, he has a different charm.


    Xia Yanran''s cat walked behind him, still squatting there. Xia Yanran leaned forward and lay on his back.


    She didn''t give up to lean on his arm because of the injury.


    But as soon as he put it on his back, he stretched out one arm to hold her body, and then she jumped up and was carried on his back.


    Xia Yanran gave a light shout, "do you know I''m here? No, I can''t. You have a wound in your arm. "


    "It''s not a little hurt."


    "No, I can''t. I''ll go down myself..."


    "I don''t have a luxury car now, but I still have strength. Now I can carry my daughter-in-law and earn money to make her live a good life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Xia Yanran didn''t struggle any more.


    She knows Xiao Yi. There are some big men in his bones. Seeing that her best friends have a good home, he will surely feel wronged for her.


    She leaned over his shoulder, looked at his sharp outline, with a happy and sweet smile in her eyes, "don''t give yourself too much pressure, as long as we are still together, I am happy and happy."


    "Well, hold my princess firmly. I''m going to speed up."


    He galloped up on the road, summer Yan ran around his neck, his lips and teeth overflowed with silvery laughter.


    At this time, she is happy, happy, joyful Especially want time frame at this moment.


    He walked with her on his back for nearly an hour, and she fell on his back. From time to time, passers-by passed by, and she would hear their whispers or envious voices.


    ¡­¡­


    She was confused and didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    The night is already deep.


    Xiao Yi is not sleepy at all. She looks at the woman with long hair on the bed and red tide on her cheek. Her long fingers touch her long hair stained with sweat.


    Handsome cold face hole hidden in the dark, he looked at her low eyes, "Yan Ran, give me a little more time."


    Xia Yanran seemed to hear what the people around her said, but she was really tired and tired, turned over, and went to sleep in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai is led by a small apple to the palace gate. She is delighted to see the familiar SUV.


    Since she came back, Bo Yan has returned to work. She didn''t even have time to say a few more words to him.


    Did he come to pick her up tonight, to ease the relationship between the two?


    I used to think that in their relationship, she loved him more than he loved her.


    Tonight, I heard Gardenia say that in order to keep her alive, he went to the temple to ask the Bodhisattva to protect her. He would rather give her a new life. Her heart is warm and sour.


    He is a man who is not good at expression and likes to hide everything in his heart. It''s hard for people to see through his mind.


    After getting on the bus, Yan Xuan sat in the back row with a small apple.


    The little apple squeaked to his father and squeezed his eyes.


    Yan Kai looks at the clear and handsome outline with thin eyes and no expression. When she reaches the tip of her tongue, she swallows it again.


    She has a premonition that he won''t talk to her now.


    So, the SUV sped back all the way. The two adults didn''t say a word. They only talked to Bo Yan, and then to Yan Ji.


    Little apple is in a good mood tonight. Although brother Xiaokai just regards her as his sister, he takes her crystal apple!


    When he arrived at the mansion, Boyan got off first.


    Little apple looks at the face beside her, and her eyebrows are wrinkled. "Mommy, I''m still pretending to be sick tonight. Daddy just came back from work. Why don''t you coax him?"


    Although Yan Kai has been rebellious, she was a little afraid of Bo Yan when she knew him. Especially when he was angry, so now, she dare not even talk to him as long as she does something with a weak heart.


    Moreover, he was dignified and cold all over, and her heart was pounding with a glance.


    "Mommy, you used to be the queen at home. Daddy ran after you. Why did you come back when you went out?"


    Yan Zhen coughs awkwardly, "because Mommy did something wrong."


    "Then I''ll make a good mistake with my father. If he hasn''t seen mommy for such a long time, I''m sure he can''t think about it. He is Ao Jiao. You can learn from me and Tian Tian Tian. If you have a Jiao, the boy will be obedient!"


    Yan Kai looked at the little apple and pinched her delicate face. "Where did you learn all this?"


    "Because every time Xiaokai''s brother ignores me, I just need to cry and play a Jiao, he will have no way to treat me."


    Yan Zhen cannot cry or laugh. However, she is also worried. Little apple likes Xiaokai so much now, but Xiaokai really only regards her as her sister. If she grows up, she will turn her simple love into a determined love. Isn''t it necessary to go on the old road of her and Boyan?


    Although Xiaokai will not hurt Little Apple''s heart as Boyan did, he will be the heir to the throne in the future. If he doesn''t like little apple, he won''t give it a chance, will he?


    Yan Kai looks at the little apple that jumped out of the car, and quickly puts her head on the table. The girl is just a little bigger, and she wants too much.


    However, in the future, she has to find an opportunity to ask Xiaokai. If he only regards xiaoapple as his sister, then the two families will stop mentioning the child''s marriage.


    Yan Zhen took a bath with little apple. When she fell asleep, she went back to the bedroom.


    Bed neat, no thin Yan figure.


    Yan Zhen enters the bedroom, and after a while, the bathroom door opens, and Bo Yan, who is wearing household clothes, comes out of the bathroom.


    He took a towel and was trying on his hair.


    At a glance, he said quietly, "I work in my study at night and leave early tomorrow morning. If there is nothing at home, I will not come back for the time being."Yan Jian saw that he was cold and clean, and she bit her lip, "Bo Yan, can''t we have a good chat?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Qingjun''s tall body walked towards the door.


    Yan Kai looked at his indifferent back, and his heart was in a panic.


    She covered her heart with a cry.


    Bo Yan looks back at Yan Lu. When Yan Lu thinks of the little apple, her voice softens a little. "Bo Yan, my heart hurts."


    Her voice is originally pleasant to listen to. It''s delicate and waxy. When it''s deliberately softened, it''s even softer to make people ripple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Hearing Yan''s words, Bo Yan takes two steps forward.


    But it soon stopped.


    The heart is still beating strongly in the chest.


    Looking at the long eyelashes hanging slightly from Yan Lu''s chest, she lost a lot of weight, and her small face became smaller and smaller. He could cover it with one slap. But when she came back, he asked the president of the royal doctor to check for her.


    There was nothing different in her body after the change of heart. Now, he doesn''t have to be afraid of where her heart can''t bear the load and leave him.


    Yan Kai saw that the man didn''t come over half a time. She slowly raised her thick eyelashes and looked at the man standing at the door. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and looked at her. Her heart thumped.


    She said that her heart was hurt. How could he be indifferent?


    Bo Yan''s single handed bill is in his trouser pocket. Obviously, he is wearing household clothes, but it makes him wear a cold and hard manner. He pulls the corner of his lips. "The dean says you are very healthy now."


    Well, it''s torn open!


    Yan Kai had to put down the little hand that she had covered her heart. She got up from the bed and walked to the tall and cold man.


    He is much higher than her. He looks at her with a cold face. Her long and thin eyes are full of feelings she can''t understand.


    Her curly eyelashes trembled, ignoring his cold face and harsh, unfriendly tone. A smile came out of her pretty face, "can''t you talk?"


    "Why didn''t you want to talk to me when you didn''t leave a word?"


    When she came back from Jinhan palace, Nanzhi also told Yan Kai that if she went back to coax the adults, he would be soft right away. But how could his attitude be soft right away?


    However, at that time, Yan Kai also felt that he should not hold on for a long time to be good with her.


    But now, looking at his face and eyes, she suddenly had no bottom.


    He left without a word, which really hurt his heart!


    Yan Zhen knew that he was wrong. His white fingers stretched out and pulled out his sleeves. His fingertips touched the skin on the back of his hands, and his heart throbbed uncontrollably. "Bo Yan, I know it''s wrong. Forgive me!"


    The man stared at her for a few seconds. As soon as the sleeve was closed, he opened the distance between the two men. "Have a rest earlier."


    He turned and left the bedroom.


    Yan Kai looked at his back, and was angry and laughed.


    Close the bedroom door and she sits in front of the dresser. Looking at myself with no flesh on my face in the mirror, isn''t this look too feminine now?


    Yan Jian lost sleep at night. She tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep.


    The next morning, the tip of her nose was itchy. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the little apple with a feather tickling her nose. Yanzhi held her wrist and pulled her into her arms.


    Small apple in the face of the chest crisp smile, "Mommy sun fart - share you still do not get up?"? Adults go to work before dawn. It seems that you didn''t coax him well last night! "


    Yan Kai said with some frustration, "maybe I don''t think Mommy looks good."


    "If adults dare to think that mommy is not good-looking, I will ignore him later." Little apple held Yan''s thin face. "Mommy, don''t be discouraged. I''m here. Adults can''t escape from your palm."


    Yan Xi kissed the top of the apple and said, "Mommy''s happiness depends on my apple."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s been a long time last night. Xia Yanran got up in the morning and her stomach was uncomfortable.


    Nest in bed, eyelids heavy, do not want to get up.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know when she got up. She has washed and dressed neatly.


    Thinking of going to the Royal Hospital later, Xia Yanran got up from the warm quilt.


    Xiao Yi has already packed toothpaste with her.


    After washing, Xiao Yi has bought breakfast back.


    Xia Yanran walked over, sat on his lap, and put his hands around his neck. "By the way, I forgot to ask you last night. Did you go to see your aunt and mother later?"


    Xiao Yi makes a sound and feeds the sandwich to Xia Yanran''s lips. Xia Yanran opened her mouth and took a bite. She wanted to come down from his leg, but her waist was buckled to death by him.


    She was too lazy to move any more, and she sat in his arms and ate what he had fed her. After a few mouthfuls, I don''t want to eat if my stomach is uncomfortable. Looking up at him, "why don''t you eat?"


    He looked down at her, his black eyes deep, and ate the sandwich she had eaten.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi is a person who doesn''t want to go to the hospital, but in order to reassure Xia Yanran, he followed her to the Royal Hospital.


    Nanzhi knows that Xia Yanran is going to take Xiao Yi to have a general examination today. She greets the dean. Xia Yanran thinks that they are going to have children. The medical level here is good. She and Xiao Yi are going to have an examination here together. It''s a pre marital examination.


    She shouldn''t have any big problems of her own, except that sometimes her physiological period is not on time and her stomach hurts. It seems that she doesn''t have any problems. She doesn''t even have a cold for four seasons.Big and small inspection, two busy each, nearly spent a morning.


    Originally, some results could not come out on the same day, but Nanzhi said hello to the Dean, who opened a green channel for them, and all results could come out before 5 p.m.


    Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi went out for dinner.


    When arriving at the hospital and waiting for the result, Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran, whose fingers are shaking, and embraces her in her arms, "what''s shaking?"


    Xia Yanran pretended to be calm. "No shaking."


    Xiao Yi holds her in her lap and kisses her on the forehead. "Are you afraid to wait for the result to come out? I''ve got lung --"


    without saying the word "cancer", she''s lifted her chin up and blocked her up.


    At this time, the two people were still sitting in the hall of the hospital where people came and went. All the people who went in and out of the Royal Hospital were dignified people. There were few people holding each other in public or close to each other.


    When Xia Yanran suddenly kisses Xiao Yi, many people give them different looks.


    Xia Yanran ignored, holding Xiao Yi''s neck. "You''re not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Xia Yanran is rarely so close to him in public. Xiao Yi looks at her. Her heart seems to be immersed in a honey pot, and her lips rise up, and she laughs like that.


    Although his outline is sharp and sharp, when he smiles, his facial features seem to be infused with a spring breeze, which is so elegant that people are excited.


    Xia Yan Ran held his face, against the corner of his lips, whispered and domineering way, "don''t laugh at other women like this in the future."


    "Well, my darling."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    At five in the afternoon.


    Xia Yanran follows Xiao Yi to the doctor''s office.


    After taking the result, Xiao Yi didn''t take a look at it or let Xia Yanran watch it.


    Although he was fearless and calm, Xia Yanran knew that he was worried and scared.


    Sitting opposite the doctor, Xiao Yi''s hands on her knees clenched tightly into fists. Xia Yanran covers the soft little hand on the back of his hand.


    The doctor looked at the CT carefully and found that there was some shadow in the lung. But he didn''t immediately come to a conclusion and looked at the cell test again.


    In a minute or two, Xia Yanran felt as if it had been two centuries.


    She kept praying that it would be OK, it would be OK.


    After the doctor saw the results of the examination, he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "the results are good, there is no pathological change, but the inflammation is a little heavy, and then I have to quit smoking and drinking."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xia Yan Ran breathed heavily. She looks at Xiao Yi, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Fortunately, there is no danger!


    The doctor prescribed anti-inflammatory medicine and told Xiao Yi a few words.


    They came out of the doctor''s office with a light and pleasant look.


    "I have to go to gynecology."


    Xia Yanran had a general examination here, including a pre pregnancy examination.


    Xiao Yi wants to go with Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran stares at him. "Gynecology, men can''t go in. Wait for me in the rest area!"


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    Xia Yanran went to the doctor''s office where she had previously been examined.


    The doctor is a female doctor in her fifties. Seeing Xia Yanran come in, she nodded her head, "sit down."


    Xia Yanran sat down and asked with a light smile, "doctor, I should have no problem with my health?"


    Xia Yanran''s checklist was in the doctor''s hand. She was silent and didn''t speak.


    Summer Yan Ran sees this, originally relaxed put the hands on the leg, slightly close tightly clenched became fist.


    Is there something wrong with her?


    Should not, usually she even has a cold, how can there be any problem?


    Xia Yanran looked at the doctor and asked again, "no problem, right?"


    The doctor frowned slightly, took his eyes back from the list, looked up at Xia Yanran, "haven''t you got married yet? How long have you lived with your boyfriend? "


    Summer Yan Ran Leng for a moment, don''t know why the doctor will ask her this, but think of the doctor is a gynecological expert, or honest way back, "for many years."


    "Pregnant?"


    Summer Yan Ran curled eyelashes trembled, "did not conceive."


    "Contraception all the time?"


    Xia Yanran thought, "not every time." In the past, he was cruel to her. If he wanted her, he wanted her. He never cared about her feelings and did nothing. Although sometimes she would take the medicine to avoid Yun, there were times when she didn''t take it.


    Suddenly there was a click in my heart. Many times before, she didn''t take measures, but she never had them.


    Gardenias and gardenias are pregnant with Xiaokai, only once with Mu Shao. It seems that it was also an accident to bear a small apple.


    How come it''s so hard to conceive when you get to her?


    It was a real accident.


    Xia Yanran could not help but burst out a cold sweat in the palm of her hand. She looked at the doctor without blinking. Her throat was a little tight. "Doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    I didn''t feel it before, but now when I think about it carefully, there is a chill in her back.


    The doctor looked at the examination list and said to her after a while, "from your examination results, your Zi palace is small, only two-thirds of the normal people, and the Zi palace is only 3 mm in intima. The intima is too thin to conceive easily, and it is difficult to keep it if you conceive it."


    Xia Yanran listened to the doctor''s words, and suddenly there was a buzzing in her ears. For a moment, everything around seemed to disappear. She stood alone on the desolate prairie, and the cold wind came from all directions, making her cold to the bone.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia..."


    Someone kept shouting at her. Xia Yanran was a little over the top of her head. Her bloody lips were shaking. The whole person was cold and sweaty. It was like pulling it out of the water. "Doctor, do you mean I''m born sterile?"


    Xia Yanran never thought about it. If she didn''t accompany Xiao Yi to check it, she would not check it herself.


    On the morning of Badal''s day, she also said she wanted to have a baby with him.


    Now, it seems like a joke.


    She can''t give birth, she can''t give birth!


    Looking at Xia Yanran''s devastated appearance, the doctor stood up and poured out a cup of boiled water for her. "Miss Xia, don''t be too pessimistic. Now the medical level is developed. If you want to have a child, you can find a surrogate through the test tube baby."


    Summer Yan Ran eye socket gushed a layer of water mist, "I don''t want to.""The surrogate fertilized egg is yours and your boyfriend''s."


    "I know I can have a child like that, but I don''t want to borrow another woman''s Zi palace." She would rather not have children.


    The doctor looked at the excited Xia Yanran, and she sighed slightly. "I''ll prescribe some medicine with you first. Take it for a while to see if you can adjust it."


    Xia Yanran''s lips trembled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi has been waiting outside for nearly 20 minutes. Seeing that Xia Yanran hasn''t come out yet, she is about to make a phone call with her. She sees that she is coming slowly.


    He went up and rubbed the hair on her head. "What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yanran''s chest is very stuffy. She doesn''t know how to tell Xiao Yi. She can see that he likes children and wants to have a crystallization of love with her.


    She didn''t want to see his disappointed eyes.


    He may not say anything about her for the time being and may comfort her, but after a long time?


    In the past ten years, she and he have separated, separated and closed. He still has a fresh feeling for her. But once the two people''s feelings escalate from love to family, they need children to enhance each other''s responsibilities and feelings.


    But she couldn''t be born. He didn''t even have a chance to be a father.


    Xia Yanran felt a dull pain in her heart. She didn''t know how to speak or how to face it.


    I''m at a loss, at a loss, and panicked.


    Seeing that Xia Yanran doesn''t speak, Xiao Yi holds her small hand with clear bones, and finds that her hand is cold, and the eyebrows of her sword are wrinkled, "what''s wrong with Yanran?"


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi, suddenly grins and makes a face at him, "ha ha, are you scared?"


    Xiao Yi is stunned. She reacts and takes her into her arms. "Scared me?"


    "Yeah, I just want to see how you react if I have a physical problem."


    Xiao Yi takes two pictures of her pretty upturned Yuanzhen. "You can''t scare me with this kind of thing in the future."


    Xia Yanran rubbed against his chest, long eyelashes drooped, and covered the bright mist. "I see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    No cancer cells were found in her lungs, and the stone in Xiao Yi''s heart fell by more than half.


    He doesn''t plan to stay in the capital for a long time. He will return to work in Badar tomorrow.


    Xia Yanran heard his decision and didn''t say much.


    She was in such a mess that she was not in the mood to spend more time with him.


    She also needs to go back alone and think about it carefully.


    Back at the hotel, Xiao Yi''s cell phone rings.


    Iran called.


    The old lady asked Xiao Yi to take Xia Yanran to the house. She wanted to meet Xiao Yi''s girlfriend.


    Xia Yanran went back to the hotel and fell asleep in bed. In recent days, she was very tired. Last night, she was tossed to midnight by him. She should be very tired.


    Xiao Yi asks Yi Ran to tell the old lady that he will take Xia Yanran back tomorrow morning.


    After Xia Yanran fell asleep, Xiao Yi stood by the bed and stared at her for a while.


    Seems to think of something. Xiao Yi takes out the inspection report from her bag.


    As she said, the tests didn''t seem to have any problems.


    I think it''s just because I''m very tired.


    Xia Yanran was covered in the quilt and secretly cried for a while. Later, she didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    It was already dark when I woke up.


    There was only a soft light wall lamp in the room. Xiao Yi sat on the sofa, with a laptop on her long legs, and a pair of rimless glasses on her nose. She was tapping on the keyboard.


    The light fell on his thin and handsome face, as if it had been plated with a warm glow, which made his facial features more profound and three-dimensional.


    It''s said that men who work hard are the most handsome. It''s true.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too direct and fiery. The man who focuses on work looks up at her.


    Two people have four eyes on each other.


    Xia Yanran is attracted by his dark eyes, just like the endless whirlpool that two Wangs can''t see. She will be deeply absorbed.


    He looked at her eyes and gradually softened.


    Summer Yan Ran nose some acid.


    Xiao Yi puts down her computer and comes to Xia Yanran.


    He leaned down, his handsome face close to her, and the warm breath between his lips and nose fell on her face, "wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Not hungry."


    "Why don''t we get up and go out and eat?"


    "Good."


    Xia Yanran takes a bath in the bathroom. Xiao Yi doesn''t know when she bought some clothes from her and put them beside the bed. She changes into one of them.


    There are several missed calls on her mute cell phone.


    South gardenias and Yan Yao played one respectively.


    Xia Yanran replied to the three sisters'' wechat group: "I went to sleep after I came back from the hospital.".


    Nanzhi: is Xiao Yi OK?


    Although the queen, but the patient''s information is personal privacy, Nanzhi naturally will not go to the doctor at will.


    Xia Yanran: pneumonia.


    Nanzhi: it''s not a big problem. Let him smoke less and drink less in the future.


    Xia Yanran: OK.


    Yan Lu: I just came out of the bath. I''m so depressed. My adult is too hard to ignore me.


    Nanzhi: listen to Si Han. My adult wants to do exercises. I''m afraid I''m not very busy recently.


    Yan Lu: I was going to find him. If he was busy, I would not bother him. By the way, I''m ready to come back.


    Nanzhi: it must be the focus of attention.


    Xia Yanran: look forward to it.


    Yan Lu: Yan Ran, shouldn''t you leave the capital so soon? Take a moment, let''s get together!


    Xia Yanran: I only asked for a few days off. I''ll go back to work tomorrow. I''ll come back in advance when Zhizhi decides the wedding date.


    Yan Lu: we must get together well next time.


    At the end of the chat, Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi, who is waiting for her on the sofa. She walks over and smiles, "OK, let''s go!"


    They got off the elevator and just walked to the hall. A clear voice rang out, "sister Yanran, brother Xiao Yi."


    Yi Ran came by on crutches.


    Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran stop. Yi Ran came to them and said with a bright smile, "brother Xiao Yi, the old lady thought about Aunt Qing. She said she couldn''t blame you. That''s aunt Qing''s choice. You are the most important person in aunt Qing''s life. Aunt Qing''s relatives are also her relatives. Before she asks you to leave the capital, take your girlfriend back to have dinner with her. "


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran. "Will you come with me tomorrow?"


    Xia Yanran knows the importance of Xiao Yi''s aunt. He must be guilty to the old lady. She nodded. "OK."


    Yi Ran''s lips are full of smiles. "If the old lady knew that Xiao Yi''s brother had brought Yan Ran, she would be very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    After Elan left, Xiao Yi took Xia Yanran to eat in a Chinese restaurant.


    Xia Yanran has a bad appetite and doesn''t eat much.Back at the hotel, Xiao Yi wants to make friends with Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran is a little bit coy. Seeing that she is not interested, Xiao Yi doesn''t touch her again.


    He worked late into the night, and she lay in bed, sleepless until late into the night.


    Later, he got into bed, carried her into his arms, smelled the familiar masculine breath on his body, and she slowly went to sleep.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she and Xiao Yi get married, but they don''t have children after marriage. Because she takes medicine to recuperate her body, her face is puffy and her body is deformed, Xiao Yi gradually doesn''t like to go home, doesn''t like to make friends with her, and has busy social activities all day long.


    One day, when she went to the hospital for reexamination, Xiao Yi happened to hold a woman with a big stomach. She heard the woman say, "what if you let your wife know?"


    "The hen that can''t lay eggs, I will kick her sooner or later."


    The woman fell into his arms with a coquettish smile.


    Xia Yanran wakes up suddenly. The pain of suffocation and acuteness in her chest is still spreading in her body, like a fine needle, which is stuck in her heart. It can be seen, but it can''t be pulled out.


    After waking up, Xia Yanran can no longer sleep. Open your eyes and see the man holding her in his arms.


    After he fell asleep, he looked like a big boy with less biting and more undefended Tsinghua.


    Xia Yanran buries her face in his chest and feels his steady and powerful heart beat. Tears gradually slip out of the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they booked a flight out of the capital in the afternoon.


    But Xia Yanran flies to Ningcheng and Xiao Yi flies to Badar.


    After breakfast, they went to the old lady''s house.


    When the two passed, the old lady was receiving a guest. She asked the housekeeper to take Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi to another reception room.


    The meeting room was to pass by the entrance of the hall. The woman who talked with the old lady saw Xia Yanran and was slightly shocked.


    "Old lady, that is..."


    The old lady hasn''t seen Xia Yanran, but she guesses that it should be Xiao Yi''s girlfriend.


    When the old lady saw the woman''s desire to speak and stop, she was slightly puzzled. "Dr. Wei, she is my grandson''s girlfriend. How do you know her?"


    Dr. Wei was the ultrasound doctor who checked with Xia Yanran yesterday. She hesitated and said, "since it''s your grandson''s girlfriend, I''d like to remind you that the girl may be difficult to conceive. It''s a little difficult for you to hold a great grandson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The old lady was stupefied for a moment, and she couldn''t believe it


    Doctor Wei never doubted her major. She frowned and said, "old lady, I shouldn''t have been talkative about the patient''s privacy, but when you say that her boyfriend is your grandson, I''ll let you know. But she can''t have children. Surrogacy is OK. "


    "The old lady''s face is not very good," surrogacy is to borrow someone else''s Zi palace? "


    "Yes."


    The old lady was silent for a moment, then waved her hand. "Since it''s her privacy, you can''t talk about it even if you see an acquaintance in the future."


    Dr. Wei didn''t expect that the old lady would have such an attitude. She was all out of kindness.


    "If you have something else to do, I won''t stay any more." The old lady called the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    Dr. Wei didn''t expect to tell the truth to the old lady, but she didn''t like it. She didn''t say anything more wisely. She went out with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took her to the door and entered the room. Just as Dr. Wei was about to get on the bus, a clear voice called her, "Dr. Wei."


    Dr. Wei looked at the Yiran walking towards her. Yiran was full of laughter and bright eyes. It was easy to win people''s favor. "Xiaoran, what are you doing?"


    Yiran goes to doctor Wei, and beichi nibbles his lips. "Doctor Wei, I went through the small hall and overheard your conversation with the old lady. Do you mean sister Yanran can''t have a baby?"


    Doctor Wei thought of the old lady''s displeased face and looked around. She saw no one else. She said wrongly, "Xiaoran, you are the most valued person of the old lady. Since you hear me, I will not hide it from you. It''s such a situation. I''m also kind enough to remind the old lady that she''s upset. "


    Yi Ran nodded thoughtfully, "doctor Wei has been wronged. But the old lady is right. This kind of thing will not be disclosed in the future, so as not to affect your reputation. "


    Dr. Wei nodded. "Yes."


    Yi Ran takes doctor Wei to the car, and she doesn''t walk slowly towards the house until the car disappears.


    When Yi Ran goes in, the old lady has called Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran to the small hall.


    The three are talking. The old lady looks normal. Xia Yanran is smiling, bright and polite.


    However, after a careful observation, Yi Ran found that Xia Yanran''s eyes were still slightly red, which should have been crying secretly.


    The inability to have children is undoubtedly the hardest blow to any woman.


    Look at her. I don''t think she has disclosed it to Xiao Yi!


    Yi Ran sighed slightly, feel Yan Ran elder sister very pitiful! But what''s more pitiful is Xiao Yi''s brother. He is so charming. Can he only be a DINK with Yanran''s sister?


    Yi Ran quietly glances at Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran. They are sitting very close. Xiao Yi''s hand has been holding Xia Yanran''s. Yi Ran has trained psychology, and can see what a man is holding a woman''s hand tightly in front of his elders.


    Women are very important in men''s hearts!


    Xia Yanran thought that the old lady was serious and difficult to get along with, but when she got along with her, the old lady was kinder than she expected.


    After a few words, they had lunch again.


    The old lady wants to talk to Xiao Yi alone. Xiao Yi follows her to her study.


    Xia Yanran is sitting in the living room watching TV. Yi Ran sat next to Xia Yanran and made a cup of red jujube and wolfberry tea for Xia Yanran. "This is what the doctor of the Royal Hospital brought to the old lady. It''s invigorating and invigorating. I think sister Yan Ran''s face is not very good. Have a drink?"


    Doctor of the Royal Hospital?


    Xia Yanran can''t help but clap in her heart. If she remembers correctly, the doctor named Wei signed on the B-ultrasonic form that she tore up yesterday.


    It won''t be so coincidental. Is it the doctor who checked with her?


    Yi Ran sees Xia Yanran wandering, clear eyes blink, "Yan Ran elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "Oh, it''s OK."


    From Xia Yanran''s reaction, Yi Ran''s heart has been determined. Doctor Wei said it was true.


    "Yi Ran curved eyebrows and eyes and smiled," Yan Ran elder sister taste this tea, the woman drank good health


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Yi came out of the old lady''s room, Xia Yanran got up from the sofa.


    If Dr. Wei was the one who checked with her yesterday, he might tell the old lady about her health after seeing her. Did the old lady mention that when she called Xiao Yi in?


    Xia Yanran felt very uneasy. She felt like a prisoner waiting for the trial. She looked at Xiao Yi with her eyes straight. Xiao Yi strode towards her and touched her head with a big palm. "The old lady said you are very good. Let me love you well in the future."


    Summer Yan Ran to the heart of the throat eye, put down again.


    The old lady called Xia Yanran into the room alone again, and she took out a set of jewelry. "Originally these were intended to be left to Aunt Xiao Yi, but she was gone. Xiao Yi is her only family member, and I don''t have many days to live. This is the gift I gave you! Life in the world will inevitably face some tribulations, but don''t be afraid, don''t give up, there will always be a day to see the sun through the clouds. "Xia Yanran guessed what the old lady knew, but she didn''t say it, and she didn''t mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    From the old lady''s house, Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi go to the hotel to pick up their luggage and head for the airport.


    After that day''s separation, Xiao Yi devoted herself to her work.


    But every day he would call or send messages to Xia Yanran.


    At the construction site over Pingcheng, several foremen were able to take over and deal with it alone. Xiao Yi and Tang Dynasty returned to B city company. They wanted to develop more businesses.


    Busy day and night, Xiao Yi has always been a man who can bear hardships. In order to get a bigger business and to stand firm in city B, he has to break the precepts and meet people in person.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s hard work in the Tang Dynasty, he felt strange. It''s reasonable to say that now the company''s development has improved. Brother Xiao should let go of himself, but he didn''t. one day, when he had a drink, the Tang Dynasty asked him to let the company go public and become one of the largest enterprises in the country.


    Hearing that ambition in Tang Dynasty''s ear, he didn''t think it was wishful thinking, but he was full of blood.


    On this day, the Tang Dynasty and Xiao Yi met with the leaders of the Urban Construction Bureau, and they came out of the club. The Tang Dynasty poked Xiao Yi with their elbows. "Brother Xiao, it''s important to have a career, but don''t ignore your feelings. How long has it been since you and your sister-in-law separated from the capital?"


    As a reminder of Tang Dynasty, Xiao Yi suddenly remembered that he called Xia Yanran recently. She was either in a meeting or on a business trip, and didn''t reply to him very much when sending messages. He thought about fighting, but ignored the need to heat up his feelings.


    Patting his head, he said with a hint, "it''s almost two months."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Xiao Yi''s goal is very simple. She wants Xia Yanran to live like a princess in the future.


    If she wants to go to work, she can''t go to work if she doesn''t want to.


    He wants to give her everything that other women have.


    Xiao Yi never likes to talk about these things. He is a man who has ideas and wants to realize them.


    But Tang Dynasty a word awoke him, the sentiment also needs to heat.


    Xiao Yi walks out of the club, leaning on a marble pillar with a tall and cold body. He lowers his head and dials Xia Yanran with his mobile phone.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand in his mobile phone. The sharp edges and corners of his face are covered in the light. His deep three-dimensional features are like fine works of art. His eyes are dark and deep with a touch of smoke. Just standing there, people feel independent and cool and charming.


    The call went through, but no one answered.


    He slightly wrinkled his long sword eyebrows, and his thin, sexy, crimson lips pressed in a straight line.


    A drop, the sound of honking.


    Xiao Yi looks up. Tang Dynasty has already sat on the car. He lowers the window and beckons to Xiao Yi, "brother Xiao, get on the car."


    Xiao Yi''s call ended automatically because no one answered.


    He redial the past.


    It''s still ringing for a long time, no one answers.


    Xiao Yi, with a gloomy face, put her mobile phone in her trouser pocket and pulled open the door to get on the car.


    He had a tight jaw, and he was not happy with it, so the atmosphere on his body was a bit cold and ferocious.


    Tang Dynasty poked Xiao Yi with his elbow. "Brother Xiao, who are you driving?"


    Xiao Yi''s expression is "I''m not happy now, don''t provoke me". He holds his head on his hand and doesn''t look at the driver.


    The driver looks at Xiao Yi in the back through the rearview mirror. She says awkwardly, "brother Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Yi puts down her big hand on her forehead, and the eyebrows of the sword pick up slightly. "Are you Yi Ran?"


    "Yes, I applied to your company and practiced under your assistant. Assistant is busy tonight. Let me pick you up and Tang Shao. "


    Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes. "Aren''t you just going to college?"


    "I just look at my age. In fact, I am twenty years old. I used to skip the grade when I was in junior high school."


    The Tang Dynasty interposed, "it''s quite excellent."


    "Don Shao is flattered."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t focus on Yi Ran. After a perfunctory chat, Xiao Yi focuses on Xia Yanran again.


    What the hell is that girl doing?


    Ignore him even if, still don''t answer the phone now?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran.


    After meeting several clients, she drank a little too much. At the end of the meeting, she vomited in the restroom of the hotel.


    It happened that xia Mo also ate in this restaurant. When she met Xia Yanran who had drunk too much in the bathroom, she quickly helped her, "sister Yanran, how did you drink like this?"


    Xia Yanran''s head shakes, Yan Hong''s face approaches xia Mo, sees her appearance clearly, haha smiles, "Mo Mo Mo?"


    Summer foam nods, "it''s my sweet sister."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, where have you been recently?"


    "I went back to Hong Kong and went on a tour."


    "No wonder I didn''t see you go to my brother again..."


    Xia Mo was a little embarrassed. "Yan Ran, don''t laugh at me. Are you all right? Did someone take you back? "


    Xia Yanran waved her hands freely. "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Seeing Xia Yanran drunk, xia Mo can''t walk steadily. Where can I rest assured that she will take a taxi back and help Xia Yanran to her sports car? Xia Mo drives her to Xia''s apartment downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy holidays for babies ~ Monday, please ask for the recommended ticket ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Xia Mo is holding Xia Yanran. I wonder if I should make a phone call with Jun yuan?


    The two have not been in touch for some time since their confession was rejected.


    During this period of time, she went out to travel and relax. She was in a good mood and figured out many things.


    If she can tell, the doctor can refuse.


    He doesn''t owe her anything.


    In fact, there is nothing to avoid him, the more dare not see him, the more representative of her heart still can not put down!


    Xia Mo comforts herself in her heart and helps Xia Yanran into the elevator.


    As soon as we got to the door of the apartment, the door was opened from inside.


    Summer foam has not prepared for the psychological, looking at the steep appear in the door of Jun yuan, she Leng Leng.


    Jun yuan is wearing a peach neck sweater and a dark casual pants. His hair has been cut a lot. The whole person looks handsome and fresh.


    Jun yuan calls Xia Yanran and nobody answers. He is about to go out to find her.


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s summer foam, Jun yuan was also stunned for a few seconds.


    Two people''s eyes, just like the unexpected collision.


    After all, the first man she confessed to was a doctor.


    She felt that it hurt her self-esteem to be rejected by him in that way.


    Jun yuan first responded. He reached out and helped Xia Yanran out of xia Mo''s hands. "Drink too much?"


    His voice is clear and warm, like the clearest and clean stream in the mountain stream, which makes one swing in the heart.


    His tone, not too cold, not too warm, calm and gentle like a long time no friend.


    Summer foam chest can not help but some hair blocked up.


    She was still there alone, thinking about everything. There was nothing wrong with each other. She seemed to forget that they had been upset!


    Xia Mo is not a fussy person either. He has already let go. Why does she hold on to the past?


    Although he refused her way, some hurt her self-esteem, but also better than those who just want to play with her feelings, at least, when he did not feel for her, he would never play with her, nor give her any hope!


    Summer foam thought, nodded, "I met in the hotel Yan Ran sister, she seems to be in the evening entertainment."


    Jun yuan smelled Xia Yanran''s wine, and his long and beautiful brow was wrinkled.


    Since she came back last time, he felt something wrong with her.


    Asked her several times, she only said that the work pressure, nothing else.


    "Doctor Xia, sister Yan Ran has given it to you. I''ll go back first."


    Summer foam is about to turn around to leave, gentleman Yuan Wen light voice spreads, "can help me change clothes for Yan Ran?"


    After all, it''s brother. Men and women are different. Yan Ran is drunk like that. It''s not convenient for him to change clothes. Summer foam Oh, followed Jun yuan into the apartment.


    Jun yuan put Xia Yanran on the bed. After xia Mo went in, he said to her, "please."


    "It''s OK."


    Jun yuan goes out of the room and closes the door.


    Summer Mo found a pajama from the wardrobe, and went to the bathroom to get a basin of water.


    After wiping Xia Yanran''s face and hands, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened those eyes which were full of light smoke and held xia Mo''s white fingers, "Xiao Yi..."


    Summer foam eyelashes a quiver, "Yan Ran elder sister, you want uncle Xiao?"


    Last time, sister Yanran went to Badar to find uncle Xiao. Should they make up?


    "I''m so upset, Xiao Yi."


    Summer Yan Ran voice is very light of whisper, summer Mo did not listen to Chu she said what, only know she called Uncle Xiao name.


    Xia Mo takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t have uncle Xiao''s number in Badar. She sends a voice chat directly.


    Originally, she thought that no one picked up. After all, uncle Xiao seldom used WeChat.


    But after only a few rings, it was answered.


    "Xiaomo? Are you with Yanran? "


    Summer foam corner of mouth drew.


    Uncle Xiao is too powerful. When she sends the video, she guesses that sister Yan Ran is around.


    Xia Mo looked at the drunk Xia Yanran and whispered, "sister Yanran has drunk too much and has been calling your name."


    "I''ll hang up and send the video."


    Before xia Mo could say anything, the voice chat was suspended, and then Xiao Yi sent a video.


    Xia Mo wants to give her cell phone to Xia Yanran. Xia Yanran frowns and shakes her head. "I don''t want to tell him I can''t say... "


    Xia Yanran''s voice is very small. Xia Mo can''t hear what she said at all.


    She looks at Xiao Yi in the video and says, "Uncle Xiao, sister Yanran is so drunk that she can''t talk to you."


    Xiao Yi has arrived at the place where he lives. He just came out of the bath wearing a Navy robe, wet hair, deep and three-dimensional facial features, each side line with the manly fortitude and coldness.


    "Yan Ran?" He called her in the video.Xia Yanran''s Pufan like eyelashes moved. Looking at the man in the video, she whispered, "Xiao Yi, I miss you."


    Xia Mo only saw Xia Yanran''s lips stammering. She didn''t make a sound at all. The man in the video said, "OK, I know."


    Xia Yanran turned over and closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    Xia Mo is holding her mobile phone and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaomo, please cover the quilt for her. I''ll hang up first."


    Summer Mo nodded, "OK."


    At the end of the video, xia Mo sat by the bed and stared at Xia Yanran for a while. Seeing that she was breathing evenly, she got up and walked out of the room.


    Jun yuan sits on the sofa and brings a bowl of stewed tonic with Xia mo. xia Mo shakes his head. "Don''t be so polite, doctor Xia. Sister Yan Ran is asleep. It''s not early. I''ll go back first."


    Jun yuan was silent for a while, and said, "did you drive here?"


    Summer foam hum.


    "I''ll take you downstairs!"


    Xiamo knew that out of worry and kindness, he didn''t say anything more. They went out one by one.


    Xiamo''s car is parked in the community and out of the unit door. Xiamo looks at the Qingyi man with her hands in her pants pocket behind her. "Doctor Xia, my car is parked there. Hurry up!"


    Xia Mo waved to him and trotted toward the car.


    It''s late at night. There is no one in the community. It''s quiet and quiet all around. Xia Mo opened the door, but only opened a slit. Suddenly, a long white hand reached out and pressed it on the door frame.


    The fresh and pleasant smell of masculinity came to her, and her body was shrouded in the tall and handsome figure of the man.


    Xia Mo''s back is close to the door frame, her heart is pounding. She doesn''t speak. She hangs her head and curls her long eyelashes one by one.


    "I''m sorry for that. I rejected you in a wrong way and didn''t worry about how you felt. "


    Summer Mo sipped her lips, and her eyes fell on the beautiful big hand he had pressed on the door frame.


    A few seconds later, her eyes moved to his face, raised his lips and smiled, "it''s over, don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Xia Mo''s heart beat a little faster.


    But she can''t show her emotions on her face as before.


    He seldom took the initiative to be so close to her, so close that she could clearly smell his clean and fresh breath.


    Her hands hanging from her side were clenched into fists, trying to control her panic heartbeat.


    She can no longer let herself sink.


    She didn''t want to try again because of the sharp and dull pain after her last confession failure.


    Looking at his eyes as clear as glass, xia Mo is afraid that he will say something embarrassing to her next second. In order to cover up her heart, her lips smile more and more, "doctor, in fact, you really don''t need to apologize, I have walked out of the harm you have brought to me."


    Come out?


    Jun yuan frowned a little, and the big boy who held her in the airport that day came to mind unconsciously. The boy is tall and handsome. They look like they are standing together. They are very suitable.


    Xia Mo saw that Jun yuan didn''t speak, and that hand was still on the door behind her. They were very close. She could see his eyelashes clearly when he was hanging his eyes. They were so white that there was no blemish on his skin.


    Beauty is wrong. Xia Mo pinches the palm of his hand with his fingertips to remind himself to be calm.


    He just came to apologize to her. It should have no other meaning. She''d better not be amorous.


    Jun yuan looks down at xia Mo, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Summer foam heart burst.


    I don''t know why he asked her that?


    In my heart, I can''t help but have a hidden expectation. But then I have my own amorous fear.


    "Is it the boy who was at the airport that day? You deserve it. "


    Happy mood, because his last words, and steep down.


    She had a little annoyance in her eyes and a tight little face? Do you think it''s a good match? "


    Jun yuan hum, and then, back to press on the door of the hand.


    Xia Mo raised his chin, his eyes angry. "Well, I have received your apology. I will be happy with my man, friend and friend." Her tone was poor, and there was an undisguised displeasure in her voice.


    Jun yuan saw that her attitude towards him was so bad. He saw a complex emotion in his eyes and didn''t say anything more. He backed away and let xia Mo get on the bus.


    "Be safe."


    With a bang, xiamo slams the door firmly, isolating his disgusting face and voice.


    Sports car, go at a gallop.


    Out of the community, summer foam down the window.


    He put his hand on the door. When they were close, she was almost bewitched by him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do any more humiliating behavior, but she was very shameful to herself, because for a few seconds, she even wanted him to kiss her.


    Xia Mo takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone to go out.


    It''s been ringing for a long time, and the people at the other end of the line are connected. The music there was so loud that there was a lot of laughter.


    Little master Huo said lazily, "little foam, how can I call you so late? I miss you?"


    Summer Mo couldn''t help but turn a white eye, "you have more than one love sister think, not lack me."


    "Tut Tut, can''t you coax me? Come on, what''s up with calling so late? "


    "Last time you said you wanted to introduce a boyfriend to me? I''ve figured it out. You can make an appointment with him and meet me one day! "


    "It''s amazing. I thought you wanted to be an old woman all your life!"


    "Can you speak better?"


    "Yes, yes, I have an appointment to send you a message."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Yanran is still sleeping, the door bell suddenly rings one after another.


    Summer Yan Ran has a headache and wants to crack. She doesn''t remember at all. She rolled over under the covers and went on sleeping.


    But the doorbell, like the magic sound, rings all the time.


    Xia Yanran opens her eyes. After a hangover, she has not only a headache, but also some dry eyes. She raised her hand and rubbed it, touching the alarm clock on the bedside table.


    It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Xia Yanran quickly opens the quilt.


    The door bell is still ringing.


    Xia Yanran thinks that Jun yuan forgot to take the key when she went out in the morning. She ran towards the door barefoot.


    As soon as the door opened, Xia Yanran froze.


    Where is Jun yuan, but Xiao Yi.


    He was wearing a black shirt and had a slight stubble on his jaw. One hand was on the wall and the other was still ringing the doorbell.


    The light in the corridor came from behind his shoulders and hit his angular face with a hint of languor and tiredness.


    Deep eyes, the emergence of a touch of red blood, like a night without rest.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Xia Yanran suddenly thought of some things last night in her mind. It seemed that she had video with him. Did she say anything in the video at that time?Because she said a word, he came back?


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were a little sore, and she glared at him, "it''s still very cold in the morning, why don''t you wear a coat?"


    "I''m in such a hurry that I forget."


    He took a step forward, extended his long arm and forced her into his arms.


    Her little face clings to his chest, breathing the breath of his body, and the tip of her nose is not sour.


    She had water in her eyes. "Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    His forehead against her forehead, deep eyes like a vortex intoxicating, "you miss me, I will come."


    Did she say she missed him last night?


    Xia Yanran has no impression at all.


    However, a word from her can make him come all the way. It''s false if she doesn''t feel touched.


    She knew that he had returned to city B from Badar and that the company was doing well. She couldn''t help but circle his thin waist and look up at him from his arms. "Did you drive here?"


    "Well."


    "I bought a new car."


    "Well."


    "Not bad, boss Xiao."


    The tip of his nose was pinched hard by his fingers. "It will be better later."


    "It''s weekend. Would you like to go to B city with me? Look where I work and where I live? "


    Xia Yanran looks at him, his heart is sour and sweet. He is so kind to her. Does she have to keep her information secret all the time?


    Give him a choice. If he can''t accept it, it''s better to end it, isn''t it?


    Although everything is reluctant and helpless, who can blame? She is not good enough for his love.


    Xia Yanran pulls Xiao Yi into her room with a sharp hand.


    "Take a seat first. I''ll have something to say to you after I wash."


    Xiao Yi looks at her solemn manner. He smiles. "I haven''t been taken care of very much recently. Isn''t there a wild man outside?"


    Xia Yanran was amused by his words, "what can I do with you?"


    "Break his leg."


    Xia Yanran took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "Boss Xiao, why can''t you change the devil essence?"


    "Those who dare to pry at the corner of Laozi''s wall cannot be merciless."


    Xia Yanran enters the bathroom with a smile.


    She could feel that he cared about her and loved her.


    After coming back from the capital city, she didn''t know how to confess to him, because she cared too much about him, afraid that once she said it, their feelings would be affected, so she wanted to escape.


    But she understood that it was unfair for him to evade.


    He has the right to know everything.


    After washing, Xia Yanran summoned up her courage and went into the bedroom.


    "Xiao Yi..."


    Xiao Yi is not in the room. He is answering the phone on the balcony of the bedroom.


    "Is it serious? OK, I''ll start from this airport right away. "


    Xiao Yi answers the phone and looks back at Xia Yanran. She comes forward and kisses her forehead. "I have to go to Badar. A worker in the first phase of the project has fallen down. His family is noisy. I have to go there."


    Xia Yanran had to the tip of the tongue, and swallowed them all back.


    "How often do you go back to city B?"


    "If it goes well, it should be a week."


    Xia Yanran bit her lip. "If you get on the plane here, I''ll drive your car to B city next Friday."


    Xiao Yi pursed her lower lip and touched Xia Yanran''s head


    "Don''t worry. I''ll drive when I''m 20. I''m an old driver."


    "Old driver?" Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran. "Are you an old driver?"


    Xia Yanran''s lips curled up and smiled, "OK, I''ll let you know how powerful I am when I get to B city."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Xiao Yi gives the car key to Xia Yanran, and tells her the address fingerprint lock code of the house in B city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran went to B city one day ahead of schedule. She didn''t call Xiao Yi, and she didn''t know if he had come back from Badar. But if he had come back, she would have arrived ahead of schedule, which was a surprise to him.


    It was as if he suddenly appeared at the door of her house that day, looking at his dusty appearance, she was both distressed and surprised.


    His car is a Land Rover with a wide view. He runs all the way from Ningcheng expressway, leaving at 10 p.m. and arriving there at 8 a.m.


    Xia Yanran drives her car directly to the downstairs of Xiaoyi''s community.


    Xia Yanran carries the suitcase and enters the building.


    Xiao Yi lives on the second floor. Xia Yanran goes straight up the stairs.


    With the password entered, the door opened with a click.


    Xia Yanran stood in the porch, just to change shoes, suddenly found a pair of women''s thin high heels on the edge of the shoe cabinet.


    A young and fashionable style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Summer Yan Ran pupil a sharp contraction.


    She stared at the stiletto heels for a long time, and her chest was upset.


    But it''s not a little girl at all. Out of her trust in Xiao Yi, she can''t leave impulsively with a pair of high heels.


    If he had any other thoughts, he would not have told her the door code.


    Summer Yanran beat to the heart of the throat and eyes, and slowly recovered.


    Without changing shoes, Xia Yanran went to the living room with her suitcase.


    When we got to the edge of the sofa, one of the doors in the corridor between the living room and the room was opened. A woman in a men''s shirt came out after a bath.


    The woman''s body is slim, her long hair is wet and loose on her shoulders, and the end of her hair is still dripping with water. She is trying it with a towel.


    At the foot of the woman is a pair of large men''s grey slippers, with slender ankles and jade like skin.


    When the woman came out, she lowered her head. Xia Yanran didn''t see her clearly. She seemed to notice the difference in the living room. The woman raised her head.


    Two people face each other.


    Fine willow eyebrows, clear and clear eyes, small and upright Qiong nose, bright red lips At a glance, there was a girl similar to her when she was young, Iran.


    Xia Yanran''s heart, which was not easy to recover, thumped again.


    In my mind, I think a lot at a time.


    Why is Elaine here? Besides, it''s too warm to wear men''s shirts and slippers, isn''t it?


    Although Elan is still a little girl, Xia Yanran thought that when she was the same age, Xiao Yi saw her and bought her.


    She knows that he likes his own type, otherwise, he would not have bought her!


    Would he have been guilty of the old fault and regarded Elan as her youth?


    Xia Yanran put down the suitcase in her hand, and turned back her mind from a hundred turns to a thousand. Her eyes were slightly cold. "Miss Yi, how are you here?"


    Yi Ran also recovered from the shock. She seemed to be frightened. She quickly put her hand on it and said in a panic, "Yan Ran, don''t get me wrong, you sit first..."


    Yi Ran comes to Xia Yanran. She goes through the living room, goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water with Xia Yanran. "Sister Yanran, I heard brother Xiao Yi say you are coming. You are driving here. You have been working hard all the way. Have a glass of water first!"


    Looking at the immaterial Yiran, a heroine, Xia Yanran couldn''t be more kind to her. "Why are you here?" she asked


    She accentuated her voice with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Xia Yanran has a clear disposition. She likes to make friends and treat others kindly. At the beginning, Yiran was saved by Badar. She felt that the little girl was simple and cheerful, like her own when she was young. She had a good impression on her.


    But she never thought it would be at Xiao Yi''s house to see her again.


    It''s hard not to make people daydream.


    "Sister Yanran, it''s not what you think. Although I was here last night, it''s because..."


    Xia Yan Ran couldn''t listen to it anymore. Her voice interrupted Yiran coldly. She grabbed the water cup in her hand and poured a cup of warm boiled water on her face in anger. "Was it here last night? Have you and Xiao Yi made it to the point where they spent the night? "


    Yi Ran didn''t expect Xia Yanran to pour a glass of water on her face. Although it wasn''t hot, the water drops fell on the shirt along her face. The white shirt was clinging to her body, sketching out the inner contour. She grabbed the lip, and the tears rolled in her eyes.


    At this time, she heard a noise from the door, and the tears in her eyes could not control the big one falling down. "Yanran sister, it''s not what you think. Brother Xiao Yi and I have nothing to do with each other. He''s the boss. I''m just a little assistant. I don''t have any other thoughts. Don''t get me wrong..."


    Xia Yanran looks at Yi Ran''s grievance. She frowns. Does she really misunderstand her?


    Just about to say something, suddenly an unhappy voice came, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yanran looks back and sees the Tang Dynasty carrying two bags and hurrying over.


    Tang Dynasty saw Yi Ran soaked and embarrassed, and looked at Xia Yanran with an empty cup. He seemed to understand what happened. He frowned a little. His attitude towards Xia Yanran was not as friendly as before, and he took a tone of maintaining Yi Ran. "Sister in law, you poured water on Yi Ran? Why don''t you sprinkle her water indiscriminately? "


    Don''t wait for Xia Yanran to say anything, and the Tang Dynasty smiled sarcastically, "you don''t think that Yi Ran is wearing brother Xiao''s clothes, do you? Still think Yi Ran and Xiao elder brother have what shameless matter? "


    Xia Yanran stops.


    "Brother Xiao is infatuated with you. How can he do something sorry to you? What''s more, Yi Ran is sensible. She only works under Xiao Ge and I, and also knows that Xiao GE has a girlfriend. She didn''t have that idea at all. How could you misunderstand? " Tang Dynasty saw Yi Ran with tears running down his face again, "didn''t you explain to my sister-in-law?"Yi Ran raised the back of his hand and wiped his tears. His voice choked, "I''ve explained. Sister Yan Ran doesn''t believe me..."


    Tang Dynasty handed Yiran one of the bags in his hand, "I bought a suit with you, go to my room and change it first!"


    Yi Ran took over the clothes and looked at Tang Dynasty with red eyes. "I can''t blame Yan Ran, she''s too close to Xiao Yi."


    The Tang Dynasty frowned.


    Before, he thought that Xia Yanran was a reasonable and interesting person. How can he look at such a small family now? Care about brother Xiao, can''t you throw water on other girls?


    When Yi Ran entered the room, Tang Dynasty said to Xia Yanran, "brother Xiao has been dealing with Badar day and night. The families of the workers who died in the crash refused to be advised and smashed brother Xiao''s head with an ashtray. Although the families agreed to make up later, brother Xiao didn''t rest for several days and rushed back to city B. last night, he got off the plane and started a high fever."


    "I went to Badar with brother Xiao. When I came back, a man of mine didn''t know how to take care of the sick man. So he called Yiran. Yiran brought some medicine and made food for the two old men. Originally I wanted to take care of brother Xiao, but later I fell asleep beside his bed. At night, Yiran took care of me. I was also in brother Xiao''s room. They had nothing at all ¡£¡±


    "Last night, I may have a cold stomach. In the morning, I accidentally vomited to elan, so I asked her to take a bath in the room where I slept. The clothes she was wearing were mine. I felt sorry. I went to buy clothes and breakfast with her. That''s what happened. Sister-in-law, do you need me to explain anything else to you?"


    Xia Yanran has some mixed feelings in her heart.


    The explanation of Tang Dynasty is impeccable. She also knows that she misunderstood Xiao Yi and Yi Ran.


    However, she did not know that Yi Ran was unconsciously integrated into the work and life of Xiao Yi and Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Xia Yanran has always been a person who dares to be brave. It''s really her fault to splash water on her face in a rage.


    After sipping her lips, she said to the Tang Dynasty, "I''ll apologize to Yiran later."


    Tang Dynasty didn''t have to hold on to this matter either. Seeing Xia Yanran let go, he also had a familiar smile on his face. "It''s also my fault that I haven''t found a suitable house recently. Brother Xiao said that he was big, so he let me live here for a while. I didn''t expect this kind of misunderstanding in the morning, sister-in-law, don''t mind. I''m a straight guy and don''t protect anyone. I just think it''s right for Yiran. "


    Xia Yanran nodded thoughtfully, "I know what you are."


    "Brother Xiao is still awake. The room is the first on the right at the end of the corridor."


    Xia Yanran said "MMM" and carried the suitcase.


    After Xia Yanran enters Xiao Yi''s room, Tang Dynasty knocks on Yiran''s door. "Assistant Yi, have you changed your clothes?"


    Iran opens the door.


    Looking at her face still hung tears, he took a close look, this look, found her white neck some red, "your neck hurt?"


    Iran shook his head and turned away from the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Dynasty came up to her and frowned, "can''t it be my sister-in-law who was scalded by a glass of water?"


    Yi Ran lowered her eyes, and her eyelashes stained with tears were more dark and slender. Her voice was hoarse and sobbed. "Yan Ran didn''t mean to do it. It''s all right. I''m not very hot. I''ll be fine after I go back and apply some medicine."


    She is delicate and tender. Her neck is so red. He looks painful. She says it''s not so serious!


    In the work, I got in touch with Yi ran a lot. Tang Dynasty found that she was young, but she had the strength to work hard. She was not afraid of hardship, and she was smart and willing to learn. She could accomplish everything very well when she handed it to her.


    In the Tang Dynasty, although he was always fooling around, he appreciated the smart, capable and willing girls.


    Although Elan is only an assistant, she doesn''t pinch at all where she needs social intercourse sometimes. Customers make her drink as much as they want. She''s very dedicated, but she''s a bit silly.


    She did her best to contribute to the company. He saw it in his eyes.


    She is beautiful, and many male colleagues in the company are interested in her, but she never makes friends with others, and her mind is all on work. This is also where the Tang Dynasty admired her.


    Tang Dynasty brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "that is a cup of hot boiled water?"


    Yi Ran''s thin white teeth bit his lips. "Tang Shao, it''s really nothing. Don''t tell brother Xiao Yi about it. Actually, I know that sister Yan Ran is suffering. She is so sensitive and doesn''t believe brother Xiao Yi''s......"


    Tang Dynasty picked the eyebrows, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m not too hot. Forget it!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll go to Xiao Ge and let him judge it." The Tang Dynasty is going to leave.


    Yi Ran hurriedly pulls him away with a very embarrassed look in his eyes. "Don''t bother Xiao Yi for such a small thing."


    "Then what do you tell me?"


    Yi Ran sighed, "then you can''t let brother Xiao Yi know or tell others."


    Looking at the Yi Ran who was about to cry when he refused, Tang Dynasty raised his right hand, "OK, I promise."


    "When brother Xiao Yi and sister Yan Ran went to see the old lady, it happened that doctor Wei of the Royal Hospital was there. She saw her sister Yan Ran and told her about her natural infertility. I overheard their conversation. "


    Tang Dynasty is unbelievable.


    Xia Yanran was born sterile?


    How could this happen?


    Some time ago, he also heard that brother Xiao said that Xia Yanran promised to have children with him. He had to work hard to earn money and make his wife and children live a good life in the future!


    "Tang Shao, sister Yanran may be sensitive and suspicious because of this. I really can''t blame her."


    Tang Dynasty pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    No wonder, some time ago, Xia Yanran was not cold to Xiao Yi, probably because of infertility. She didn''t know how to deal with brother Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran did not know that Tang Dynasty and Yi Ran knew her secret.


    He went into the room and looked at the man lying on the bed. He didn''t wake up with a layer of gauze wrapped around his head.


    She touched his forehead.


    Still a little hot.


    Xia Yanran sat at the bedside and stared at him for a while. He could not find any flaws in his sharp outline. His eyelashes were black and long. The light shadow under his eyes showed his haggardness, and the thin lips also showed some fatigue.


    Summer Yan Ran''s heart, inexplicable a soft.


    He is always alive and energetic. When did he look like this?


    She poured a basin of water out of the bathroom and wiped his face. When she was about to wipe his palm, she didn''t notice that the man opened his eyes slowly.


    The line of sight is still a little fuzzy. I can''t see the person sitting beside the bed clearly. I just think she is a woman.Xia Yanran was rubbing the palm of his hand. Suddenly, his wrist hurt. She was pinched by the man on her wrist.


    She looked up at the man in the bed and saw that his face was gloomy. She quickly said, "Xiao Yi, it''s me."


    The power to hold her wrist suddenly disappeared.


    The man on the bed sat up with his tired body and saw the woman beside the bed. He raised his palm and covered his forehead. His voice was heavy and dumb. "Yan Ran?"


    Xia Yanran rubbed the wrists that were pinched by him, pretended to stare at him angrily, "you almost crushed my bones."


    The man looked at her one on one lip and grasped her wrist again. Before Xia Yanran could cry out, the whole man was pulled onto him.


    The tip of his nose almost hit his hard chest.


    She put her hands on his chest and looked at him with long lashes shaking. "Why?"


    He put a big hand on her back waist and didn''t let her get up. "Why did you come early?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t answer him. Looking at his thin and handsome face, she puffed up her cheeks and said, "aren''t you going to tell me when you are ill?"


    "A little problem. It''s OK."


    Thinking that it was other girls who took care of him last night, she didn''t know anything. She had something to eat in her heart, but she felt that he was too stingy. He was burning to sleep and didn''t know anything. How can I tell her?


    Maybe because of her body, she can''t be as confident as before in front of him.


    He caressed her long hair, which was spread over her shoulders, with a big hand. "Last time in Ningcheng, you said something to me, what do you want to say, huh?"


    Xia Yanran came here to confess to him. But at this moment, she did not know how to open her mouth.


    "When you are well, I will stay here these days."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Xiao Yi''s curiosity was aroused by Xia Yanran.


    "I don''t want to propose first to surprise me, do you?"


    Xia Yanran was amused by his words, and he smashed his fist on his chest with his small hand. "You want to be beautiful! I''m not going to marry. "


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak, but her face suddenly changed a little. Seeing this, Xia Yanran asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Heartache."


    Xia Yanran thought he was hurt and wanted to unbutton his shirt. "Where, let me have a look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yi turned over.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Xiao Yi buried her face in her neck and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to kiss you."


    Xia Yanran is stupefied for a moment. Before, he thought that he would tell her where, and then he pressed it directly.


    She didn''t have time to say anything, and then heard his stuffy way, "don''t want to infect you, forget it."


    He was about to get up from her when his neck suddenly weighed and the woman''s hands came round.


    He looked at her with black eyes, and said, "I''m not sure in front of you. Don''t test me."


    Xia Yanran bent her lips and smiled. She took action directly.


    The door of the room was knocked suddenly.


    "Brother Xiao, sister-in-law."


    The voice of the Tang Dynasty sounded outside the door.


    Xia Yanran hurriedly pushes Xiao Yi and whispers, "OK, I don''t want to kiss again."


    "I just tasted it."


    "Don''t want to be infected by you."


    "If you hook me, you will not be responsible to the end." Her cheek was pinched hard by his long fingers. "Bullying me is powerless?"


    Xia Yanran raised her foot and kicked at him. When she was about to kick him, she didn''t give up her strength.


    Xiao Yi got up, rubbed his head, which was still painful, and said hoarsely, "the door is unlocked."


    The Tang Dynasty opened the door and saw Xiao Yi get up. He said, "brother Xiao, I bought breakfast. You and your sister-in-law can come out to eat. After eating, you can have a good rest."


    Xiao Yi nodded, "OK."


    Xia Yanran went to the bathroom in Xiao Yi''s room to wash, then changed her clothes and pants and went out.


    Tang Dynasty and Yiran have set breakfast on the table. Seeing Xia Yanran coming, Yiran holds her hand warmly and whispers, "sister Yanran, don''t worry about the previous things!"


    Xia Yanran apologized to Yi Ran, "I''m really sorry for misunderstanding you."


    Iran waved. "It''s OK. It''s OK. In fact, it''s also my destiny. I came to B city to look for a job as an intern and applied for the company of Xiao Yi''s brother and Tang Shao. I was shocked to learn that they were the bosses! "


    So it turns out.


    "Although assistant Yi is young, he is very capable, not arrogant and impetuous. He will become a great tool in the future."


    "Don Shao, you are so proud of me." Yi Ran said with some embarrassment.


    Tang Dynasty looked at Xiao Yi, who was holding porridge for Xia Yanran, and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, do you think Yi Ran''s working ability is good?"


    Xiao Yi answered casually, "it''s very good." Everything he ordered can be done quickly and efficiently.


    When Yi Ran hears Xiao Yi praising herself, her smile becomes more and more brilliant. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi, and found that his eyes were only on Xia Yanran. She served porridge with her, and poured milk for her. She lowered her eyes and gathered them. There was a trace of gloom in the bottom of her eyes.


    From his body and eyes, we can see that he really loves the woman around him.


    But he is so excellent. Do you want to be a man who has no future?


    Although the old lady didn''t say it, she knew that she had left a will and the property might be left to him. In the future, even if he doesn''t rely on his own efforts, he will be a billionaire. Can he only end up without a successor?


    Yi Ran looks at Xia Yan Ran again.


    She can''t help but substitute herself into Xia Yanran. If it''s her, she can''t have children for men. She will never stick to that man again.


    It''s better for women to have some self-knowledge!


    Iran''s mind was full of confusion, and he had no appetite for food.


    Tang Dynasty saw that she didn''t eat anything and then put it into the spoon, frowning, "assistant Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tang Shao, Mr. Xiao, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still work unfinished in the company. I went to work first." Yi Ran gets up and seems to think of something. She gives Xia Yanran the medicine she bought last night and tells her which medicine to take. How often does it take before she leaves.


    Tang Dynasty looked at Yiran''s back and thought that she was not easy. I was wronged by Xia Yanran, but I didn''t mind at all. I told Xia Yanran how to take the medicine.


    It can''t be done by any girl!


    On the contrary, Xia Yanran didn''t seem to smile at Yi ran after sitting at the table. So sensitive and suspicious, isn''t it possible that there will be no females around brother Xiao?


    Tang Dynasty was a little dissatisfied with Xia Yanran, but it didn''t show up in his face.After breakfast, Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran with bloodshot in her eyes. Knowing that she drove all night last night, he pulls her to the bed. "I''ll take the medicine myself if I sleep."


    After staying up in the night, Xia Yanran was really tired. She didn''t push back. Xia Yanran took a bath and put her head in Xiao Yi''s quilt. She smelled his breath between the pillows and closed her eyes for a sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Xia Yanran comes out of the room. There are several men sitting in the living room. Yiran is sitting aside and recording something in the notebook.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect that they would have a meeting in the living room. She was still wearing Xiao Yi''s nightgown. It was too late to return to the room.


    Several men in the living room looked at her.


    Xia Yanran froze there, neither retreated nor entered.


    Xiao Yi is looking down at a document in his hand and listening to the marketing manager''s speech. Suddenly the marketing manager stops talking. The atmosphere seems to be something wrong. As soon as he looks up, he sees Xia Yanran.


    Xiao Yi immediately put down the document and stood up, "pause first."


    Several strides to Xia Yanran, looking at her barefoot, he picked her up. In several surprised eyes, he carried her into the room.


    Xia Yanran covers her hot cheek with her hands. "Ah ah, I''m ashamed to die. I haven''t combed my hair, changed my clothes and barefoot. Is it humiliating for you?"


    Xiao Yi looks at her distress and embarrassment. She is not ashamed, but she is very cute!


    Coarsely fingered her face, and her voice was hoarse. "I''ll take you out to eat delicious food after the meeting."


    Xia Yanran looks at the tenderness in his eyes, puts his hands around his neck and buries his face in it. "Xiao Yi, if one day you find I''m not as good as you think, will you still want me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Xiao Yi looks down at the woman trapped in his arms. Her skin is white and red and her eyes are clear. She looks at him without blinking. His heart is suddenly incredibly soft.


    Hold her arms and slowly tighten them.


    She was so soft that he couldn''t let go of it. She buried her beautiful face in her neck and smelled the fragrance of her hair. "Silly girl, how can I not want you?"


    Summer Yan ran back to embrace his strong thin waist, the voice is stuffy way, "if say, I don''t want a child?"


    Xiao Yi raises her head from his white neck, and looks at her with black eyes and lacquer. "Didn''t he say he wanted to have a baby with me? If it''s best to have a daughter and look like you, I''ll have two little princesses, one big and one small. "


    Xia Yanran looked at the expectation in his eyes and felt a sense of suffocation. He expects them to have a crystal of love like this. If she tells him that she can''t live with him, he will be disappointed!


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s eyes down, Xiao Yi stops talking, and rubs her cheek with her rough fingers. "If you don''t want to have a baby now, it''s OK to put it off for another two years."


    "What if I don''t want to live my whole life?"


    Xiao Yi was shocked for a moment, and her handsome and sharp outline was slightly tightened. Her long fingers rubbed on her face were changed to squeeze her face hard, "just say silly things."


    Xia Yanran is biting the lip, I don''t know what to say.


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of the people in his company still sitting in the living room. Xia Yanran was excited and reached out to push his shoulder. "Xiao Yi, go out first..."


    ¡­


    In the living room.


    The meeting was attended by the manager of several departments in the company. Xiao Yi had been in the room with Xia Yanran for several minutes, but he didn''t come out. The managers began to talk in a low voice.


    "Tang Shao, is Xiao always holding his girlfriend? No wonder Xiao is not close to women at ordinary times. His girlfriend is so beautiful. "


    "Well, I''m familiar with Mr. Xiao''s girlfriend, as if I''ve seen her somewhere."


    "If you let those female colleagues in the company who adore Mr. Xiao know that he always has a girlfriend, how can they be sad?"


    Yi Ran, who has been staring at the laptop screen, heard the marketing manager''s words, and her face slightly changed. She whispered, "our subordinates are still talking less about Mr. Xiao''s private affairs, but Mr. Xiao''s sister Yan Ran really loves each other. At ordinary times, Mr. Xiao would hate to sleep in the office when he works. When Mr. Yan Ran''s sister appears, he may forget that everyone is still in a meeting."


    Yi Ran''s words awoke the Tang Dynasty.


    They are having a meeting. As soon as Xia Yanran comes out, brother Xiao rushes to her. At this moment, he can''t even see her.


    He is not such a public and private person at ordinary times!


    Tang Dynasty stands up from the sofa, the facial expression slightly does not show Yu, "everybody waits a moment, I call Xiao elder brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the room was knocked.


    Then the voice of Tang Dynasty came in, "brother Xiao, everyone is waiting!"


    Xia Yanran suddenly wakes up. She pushes Xiao Yi hard and blushes, "God, it''s a shame." Several people outside are waiting for Xiao Yi to go out for a meeting. However, he is intimate with her in the room and tells her that he has lost his body?


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s red face and kisses her two times. "What is a woman afraid of? Well, I''ll go out and finish the meeting first. You''ll wait for me in the room. "


    Xia Yanran stops.


    Xiao Yi comes out of the room with a smile on her unsmiling face. The whole person looks gentle with spring breeze.


    Several department managers couldn''t help but look at each other. Usually Xiao Yi is dignified and steady in the company. How could you think of such a side?


    Xiao Yi''s look changed. Several managers saw it, and Yi Ran saw it naturally.


    She is a girl, naturally more meticulous.


    Yi Ran works under Xiao Yi, and naturally understands him. He never said a word more with his female colleagues. Except for work, he did not mention that he had a girlfriend in the company. Therefore, many of his colleagues regarded him as the diamond king and many people inquired about her assistant.


    Some people have joked in their spare time, saying that among the female colleagues in the company, she is the only one worthy of President Xiao.


    After Xiao Yi came over, the meeting began again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran stayed in the room for nearly half an hour. Hearing several managers in the living room leave after the meeting, Xia Yanran came out of the room.


    Xiao Yi is going to get up and call Xia Yanran. Yiran takes the computer and sits next to Xiao Yi. "President Xiao, I have some doubts about the new ideas you put forward at the meeting just now. I want to discuss them with you."


    Xiao Yi hears the words, nods his head, and then says to Xia Yanran, "I''ll be fine soon. I''ll wait a moment."


    Xia Yanran makes an OK gesture to Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran did not enter the room again. She sat on the carpet in the living room and looked down at her cell phone.


    Yi Ran put forward the problem is the construction industry more professional vocabulary, Xia Yanran can not understand, she side of the head, looked at the two people on the sofa.When Xiao Yi answers Yiran''s questions, she looks serious and serious, like an old cadre.


    Although she doesn''t understand the construction industry, she can see that Xiao Yi is quite professional and Yi Ran nods frequently.


    Xiao Yi said something for a while. He coughed a few times. Xia Yanran was going to get up and pour him a cup of warm boiled water. Yi Ran was one step ahead of her. "Oh, I forgot to give you and Tang Shao what I brought before the meeting. Tang Shaowei is not comfortable. I stewed millet porridge. You cough. I stewed sorb with ice sugar and added loquat and scallop. It should be good for your cough. "


    Iran got up and went to the kitchen.


    Xia Yanran can''t help thinking of herself when she sees that Yi Ran is so considerate. Although she and Xiao Yi have known each other for ten years, she doesn''t care about him as much as Yi Ran.


    After Yi Ran brought the iced sugar pear, Xiao Yi put it aside and didn''t drink it. He continued to discuss the work with Yi Ran.


    Xia Yanran also found out about Xiao Yi''s behavior. She got up and brought him a cup of warm boiled water. Xiao Yi took it over and gave her a smile. "I''ll be fine soon."


    Xia Yanran nodded, sweet and astringent. Although he has some male chauvinism, he always pays attention to details in terms of men and women. When his girlfriend is here, he will never make her misunderstood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Xia Yanran decided.


    When you go out to dinner with him in the evening, you must confess to him.


    No matter what his decision is, she respects him.


    Xia Yanran sits on the carpet again and looks at her mobile phone. She clicks on the wechat circle of friends. When she brushes down, she finds a new trend of xia Mo''s friends.


    Xia Mo took a picture of the dining table. There was a lily in the vase.


    On the top of the picture is a line of words: in dating, is inexplicably nervous and swollen?


    Here are some messages from my former colleagues in the newspaper.


    Mo Mo, you are still young. What do you want to meet?


    -- what do you want to see the object of Mo Mo''s blind date?


    -- Mo Mo, you put the pursuit of male colleagues in the newspaper office not to agree. You ran to meet each other and came back to work overtime!


    -- Mo Mo, are you stimulated by anything? Do you want to meet each other on your face?


    -- I don''t think you need to eat for your date. Just think about how to eat you.


    Xia Mo''s expression bag was hit by a hammer on his head under the last message.


    Xia Yanran saw xia Mo''s circle of friends, but she didn''t move for a long time.


    How can Mo Mo run to meet for no reason?


    Can not help but think of the night drunk, as if foam sent her back!


    Xia Yanran immediately returns to the chat page, finds Junyuan''s wechat, and cuts off a picture of the circle of friends Mo Mo is dating.


    After a minute, Jun yuan sent a:?


    Xia Yanran immediately typed: brother, if you don''t hold fast to it, the foam will really leave you.


    Jun yuan: did I say I like her?


    Tut, still Ao Jiao on!


    For the sake of his happiness, Xia Yanran unconcerned him: I was drunk that night, it was foam and I changed clothes! If you don''t mean anything to others, you won''t let her change clothes with me. You used to ask the opposite aunt to change clothes for me? If you don''t want to meet with Mo Mo, you should let her leave after she sent me back!


    Jun yuan: you think more.


    Summer Yan Ran groaned two times in the heart: be? Let''s just think I didn''t say it!


    Thirty seconds later, Jun yuan sent a row of ellipsis.


    Xia Yanran ignored him, but his brother and sister, who had known him for many years, naturally knew him. This guy, he must be worried at this moment.


    As expected, only a few seconds later, he sent two words: address.


    Xia Yanran''s previous screenshots only cut the text and photos of Xia MOFA, and did not send the location address.


    See Jun yuan can''t endure, Xia Yanran sends a smirk expression, and then sends the restaurant address of the screenshot.


    Jun yuan didn''t reply to Xia Yanran again, but Xia Yanran could guess that his face was definitely not very good-looking.


    Xia Yanran thought of his expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Smile to find something wrong, ear suddenly a hot, man''s burning breath spilled in, summer Yan Ran numb neck a shrink, side head to look at man.


    The handsome face of the man is very close to her. As soon as she turns her head, she touches his jaw.


    Thinking that it was the living room, he kissed her on the lip as soon as she was about to leave. Xia Yanran immediately poked him in the chest with her elbow and sobbed, "someone."


    Xiao Yi grabs her little hand. "What were you laughing at?"


    Xia Yanran shows Xiao Yi the conversation between Fang Cai and Jun yuan. Xiao Yi looks at it, and the corner of her lips makes a smile. "Elm pimple is finally enlightened."


    Xia Yanran gave him a look. "Don''t say that about my brother."


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "if your brother and Xiaomo can become better, Xiaomo will be able to say some good words for me in front of your brother later."


    Xiao Yi is not afraid of the earth. He is brave to break through the mountains and the seas, but some of them are not brave to face Jun yuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiamo is sitting in the restaurant bored.


    After brushing the mobile phone for a while, I saw that I didn''t receive the message from sister Yanran in the circle of friends, so I couldn''t help but flash a little gloom in my eyes.


    If sister Yanran didn''t see it, the doctor would not know.


    Summer foam mumbled face and cheek thumped his head, she has decided to put it down, how to think about it?


    "You are so interesting."


    Suddenly a voice with a smile came. Xiamo looked up and saw a tall, thin, white, and brown haired young man standing in front of her, dressed in a fashionable and Korean style.


    Huo Xiaoye and she have sent photos of the boy they are dating, the son of Zhou family, Zhou Yu.


    Xia Mo got up from his chair and said hello to Mr. Zhou with a smile, "is it interesting? How can I sound derogatory? "


    Mr. Zhou hit haha and sat opposite xiamo.


    They were of the same age, and soon became familiar with each other. Xia Mo grew up in Huo''s family. He followed Huo''s side. He didn''t see any kind of Childe. Zhou''s childe didn''t attract her much.


    Depend on the family, blow oneself much cattle force many cattle force.


    But due to politeness, she didn''t want to break him down.The waiter brought the menu, and Mr. Zhou was a gentleman who asked xia Mo to order first.


    After ordering the meal, Mr. Zhou found another topic to talk with xia Mo for a while. He found that xia Mo could catch up on any topic, and was also a girl with a wide range of knowledge, not a vase with only good looks, so he became interested in her.


    "Listen to Mr. Huo. You haven''t been in love yet? I happen to be a novice, so I need more advice in the future. "


    Xia mocan smiled, "I''m not a novice either. I''ve had the experience of chasing men before."


    Mr. Zhou was stunned. "I didn''t hear from Mr. Huo."


    "He''s not my father. What can I tell him about my embarrassment?"


    "Then, did you not catch up with the man?"


    Summer foam eyes light light, "catch up with me can sit here?"


    Mr. Zhou has never seen a girl like Xia mo. how could he say it if he changed it into another girl? But he also came to a conclusion that little girl didn''t feel for him.


    Mr. Zhou felt his face was black, so he tried harder to find a topic to attract xia Mo''s attention.


    After a meal, for the first time, Mr. Zhou felt that he was too poor to say anything more. This little girl looks easy to get along with, but she really wants to catch up. I''m afraid she''s not so easy to catch up with. She has her own opinions very much.


    When eating fruit after dinner, Mr. Zhou didn''t know what to say. Seeing xia Mo''s mouth stained with white juice, he picked up the napkin, got up and wiped her lips.


    It''s too fast for summer foam to react.


    after the whole person was silly, there was no first time to push Chow Kok son. He was very close to her. Two men and four eyes were opposite. She could clearly smell the smell of men''s perfume on him.


    summer foam suddenly thought of the doctor''s breath, refreshing and clean, never perfume, occasionally there will be a little taste of drugs.


    That''s the taste she likes.


    If it''s a doctor, it''s impossible to see something on the corner of her mouth like Mr. Zhou. He will only remind her gently


    I don''t know how I thought of him again. Xia Mo blinked his eyelashes and was about to push Mr. Zhou away. He saw a thin and tall figure suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Xia Mo is about to push away childe Zhou''s small hand.


    The long curly lashes quivered a few times.


    Is it her eyes?


    How else can I see the doctor coming towards her?


    Is he looking for her?


    Sister Yan Ran saw her circle of friends and told the doctor?


    For a time, summer foam''s mind turned back.


    What Mr. Zhou said in front of her, her mind was blank, and she didn''t hear a word.


    "Miss Xia, are you ok?"


    Summer foam gradually back to God, she smiled brightly, "it''s OK."


    How can she look like nothing? She was so frustrated that when the doctor showed up, she couldn''t be sure if she was coming to see her, so she was in a mess.


    No, you have to be calm.


    Summer foam no longer look at the thin shadow of that Qing Dynasty, smiling and thanking Prince Zhou.


    Today, she came out to make up. She had black hair on her shoulders. When she laughed, it was bright and dazzling.


    Xia Mo''s eyes swept to the tall figure. When he came to her table, her heart jumped to her throat.


    But soon, he passed her.


    Summer Mo''s mood at that moment, almost day dog.


    Jun yuan sat at the table behind summer foam. He ordered the meal slowly and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Xia Mo didn''t look back.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan poured himself a glass of wine, and he watched the girl in front of him. When he came in from the restaurant, he saw her and her date at a glance.


    They were very close.


    She smiled sweetly at the man as he passed by.


    That''s right now, he''s sitting in the back, and she''s still laughing. That laugh, it''s so harsh in his ears, it makes him uncomfortable.


    Jun yuan drank several glasses of red wine in succession.


    Seeing the two people talking more and more vigorously in front of him, a nameless anger rushed into his heart and stimulated his nerves. He frowned, wondering where the emotion had come from.


    But soon he understood. Yes, since that day, he sent Yanran to the airport and saw that she was held in his arms by a young man. He had such feelings.


    The strange turbulence that had never happened came from the girl who was ten years younger than him.


    This girl, disturbed his life, also disturbed his mood. During this time, she didn''t bother him again, so he should be thankful.


    In fact, he was not very happy. He never expected that she would leave a deep impression in his poor life.


    Jun yuan holds the glass tightly in his hand, shakes his head and laughs softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo really has nothing to say to Mr. Zhou. When he proposed to go to the cinema together in the evening, she wanted to refuse, but when she thought of the doctor who came to the restaurant to drink alone, she nodded again, "well, I heard that there are several Hollywood blockbusters recently, I just want to see them!"


    Mr. Zhou drew at the corner of his mouth. How can this girl be different from other girls? Isn''t their first movie a romantic love story?


    But if she would go with him, it would be pretty good.


    Let''s take it step by step!


    Xia Mo got up with the bag. "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Xia Mo goes to the bathroom.


    Make up a makeup, rely on the washstand hair for a while, summer foam just go out.


    During the period, Huo Xiaoye sent a message to ask her how she felt about dating, but she didn''t pay attention.


    Out of the bathroom, xia Mo meets Jun yuan in the corridor.


    It seems that he also came to the bathroom, so xiamo pretended not to see him.


    She lowered her eyes and walked forward.


    As she passed him, she smelt a faint red wine.


    Xia Mo let out a clap.


    They were about to pass each other. Their arms suddenly tightened. Before xia Mo could react, they were dragged into an empty box.


    She was thrown on the doorframe.


    Xia Mo opened her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her.


    His eyes, very strange, very deep.


    It''s like looking into her soul.


    Xia Mo''s back bumped into the doorknob on the doorframe. It was painful. It made her very angry, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just bit her teeth and turned around to open the box door.


    The next second, she heard the man''s voice cool, "you change fast."


    What can I change fast?


    Why can''t she understand at all?


    Xia Mo turns around and looks at him with a frown. "What do you mean?"


    "If I remember correctly, you have a boyfriend. How come you''re dating again so fast?"Xia Mo was so excited that he suddenly understood what he meant.


    He said that she was water-based, shameless?


    The anger in the bottom of her heart could not help rubbing up, but her face was sneering, "yes, I don''t like it, I''ll change it. I like who I want to like and who I want to be with. I''m not your one. Where do you come from to question me?"


    She hooked the corner of her lips, with a bit of disdain.


    The contempt in her eyes made Jun yuan think of many things. About Shen Jiayi and Xia mo.


    He doesn''t know, how many sides does a woman have? Today''s eyes seem to be only you, but tomorrow, you can step into the dust.


    "Are women all like this?"


    Summer foam looks at his face that sinks gradually, think of his ex girlfriend suddenly. When he was injured, his ex girlfriend said a lot of nasty things in front of him, which should have hit his heart.


    Summer foam wring eyebrows, a pair of heartache he pretended not to care about the expression, "how, think of your ex girlfriend?"


    "In fact, I think you are pitiful too. I''m sure you''re not comfortable when you''re dumped by your girlfriend. You''ve already spilled your anger on me, right? Oh, you don''t have enough, you want to continue to run here! "


    Come on, tear up with her, tear up or let her die completely and start a new relationship.


    Just said, found his face unprecedented gloomy, summer foam can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    God, he didn''t want to hit her, did he?


    "Hello, Hello, gentlemen don''t move their mouths. If you have nothing to say, I''ll go first, and I''ll watch movies with my blind date later! "


    Summer foam has pushed the door open a seam.


    But soon the doorknob was held by another slender white hand.


    The door slammed shut again.


    Xia Mo was dragged by someone to the wall of the box.


    Her shoulder hit the cold wall, which made her gasp in pain.


    Just about to get angry, she looked up and saw the man''s face when the wind and rain were coming. She was so scared that her pupils shrank.


    He''s not really going to hit her, is he?


    "Dr. Xia, we have something to say. When your ex girlfriend treated you like that before, didn''t you beat her? You can''t be so unfair. Somehow I was hurt by you once before. Now I hurt you once. Is it even? You can''t hit me! "


    Xia Mo covers her face with her hands.


    For a long time, she heard the man say, "let go of your hand, you look at me."


    His voice is lower than usual, a little oppressive, but very seductive.


    Summer foam slowly put down the hand, "do not hit me."


    "I don''t hit you, I kiss you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, there are recommendation tickets, and the babies who vote for Miaomiao are saving their manuscripts. If there is no variable, there will be a quick change in the last ten days of this month ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    A man''s breath is close at hand.


    It''s about to die!


    Is the doctor crazy? It''s not like what he would say!


    Is he drunk?


    Summer foam body clings to the wall, hair slightly disorderly scattered in the cheek, she raised her head, back ear dial, long lashes light tremble dare not see him, "doctor, are you crazy?"


    She used that kind of mouth to talk to him. Shouldn''t he be angry and beat her?


    "Look up at me."


    Xia Mo Fei didn''t look up, but lowered his head. "Why should I listen to you? Besides, I don''t want to see your face at all."


    He didn''t speak, the atmosphere was a little delicate and stiff.


    Although he didn''t look up, xia Mo knew that his glass eyes were staring at her.


    The breath in his nose fell on her forehead, which made her heart beat faster.


    Just when she thought he couldn''t say anything, she heard his voice warm and light, "your friend circle will send out the address, don''t you want to tell me you are here?"


    Xia Mo''s mind was in a daze, and then the whole face was full. She clenched her fist and smashed it on his shoulder.


    But before he touched him, his fist was grasped by his slender and clean hands.


    His palm was warm and dry, her fist was wrapped in his palm, and her heart jumped out of her throat.


    He kept his eyes on her and didn''t want to miss any expression on her little face


    Xia Mo took a few puffs, but failed to take them back from his palm. She stubbornly raised her head. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "If you have people around, I can''t."


    Summer foam choked for a while, "who RARE!"


    There is no light in the box, and the sky outside is getting dark. Her face is bold and stubborn in the yellow light. After careful makeup, her face shows the charm of a little woman. His eyes scan her two long white legs and frown, "do you like the man you look at?"


    In his impression, she seldom dressed like this except that time when she introduced lily to him.


    Xiamo is ashamed to look at him at this moment. She doesn''t want to talk to him. She struggles to escape from his palm.


    He looks thin, but his strength is not small.


    As soon as she struggled, he not only didn''t let go, but also grasped her limb with his other hand.


    She held her breath.


    Why is this smelly doctor holding her so tightly!


    "Speak." His voice is not harsh, but it is not gentle.


    Xia Mo wants to say something back to him. It''s none of your business, but when he comes into contact with his eyes, it''s like a ball of gas.


    She glared at him. "Not at all."


    She didn''t understand what she said, but he understood what she meant. Before that boy was not her boyfriend, now she doesn''t like this either.


    Summer foam feels the oppressive feeling on his body to dissipate, draws the small hand hard from his big palm, "can I go?"


    She was about to turn around when the back of her head was suddenly crushed by his big, bony palm.


    Before she could react, she added a warm strength.


    The cell phone rings suddenly, xia Mo suddenly wakes up. She pushes the man in one hand and the cell phone in the bag in the other.


    Looking at the caller ID and seeing Mr. Zhou''s phone, before she had time to respond, she was taken away by a long, clean hand. Soon, the phone was cut off and put into the pants pocket of the owner.


    Summer foam see this, also not good go to his trouser pocket to take mobile phone.


    A pretty little face is not good, "cell phone back to me!" She hung her long lashes and dared not look at him at all.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and he might not be able to see her now.


    You can''t be too coquettish.


    Jun yuan doesn''t speak.


    "Return my cell phone!" She increased the volume.


    He didn''t say anything, and he pressed her against the wall again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s over it''s over!


    Why did he come to tease her? She is really, really in front of him, without provocation!


    Is it going to follow him like this?


    No, no, she can''t do that!


    Although she first pursued him, but he did not cherish, hurt her once. This time, although he took the initiative, but not all men are easier to get, will not cherish in the future?


    She can''t be treated by him alone, just like him?


    Summer foam wake up a bit, summer foam seize the opportunity to push him, push him desperately.


    He just left her, still close to her.


    Suddenly, he picked her up. He asked her, "come back with me or hotel?"


    Boom, summer foam again a blank mind.


    Is this still the doctor she knows?


    Do you want to be so straightforward?


    Wait, where did he come from?She looked at him defiantly with eyebrows and eyes. "How are you?"


    She thought that when she mentioned it, he would drop her to the ground.


    After all, it will hurt his self-esteem again!


    He not only didn''t, but also held her tighter. When he saw such a man for the first time, he couldn''t help being flustered, "who is going to your house? Who''s going to the hotel? Doctor, let me go! "


    She''s a rookie! I can''t stand the thrill!


    "Then go to my house." It happened that neither sister was in.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he took her white wrist and left the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Xiamo is crammed into his car by Junyuan.


    Besides, I fastened her seat belt.


    He didn''t give her a chance to talk. He started the engine and sped away.


    Xia Mo was pulled out of the side door of the restaurant by him. Through the rearview mirror, she saw that Mr. Zhou was still waiting outside.


    Jun yuan sees xia Mo looking at the object of the blind date, and the car suddenly makes a sharp turn.


    Xiamo almost hit the window, but fortunately he slowed down again. She gazed at the driver with great shame. His face was light and calm. Besides, he held his hands on the steering wheel.


    A crisp cell phone rings. Xia Mo looks at his trouser pocket. It''s her cell phone.


    "When are you going to take over my cell phone?"


    Jun yuan turns the steering wheel and takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket.


    Mr. Zhou called.


    It should be her date.


    "Make it clear to him."


    Xia Mo looked at him as he had put her under his name. He was very angry and funny. "Doctor Xia, even if I have something with you, I am still free. I have the right to make friends."


    Jun yuan looks at xia Mo and is silent for a few seconds. Then he says, "OK, follow you."


    What the hell?


    That''s giving up?


    Xia Mo spreads her anger on the phone call of Duke Zhou. She hangs up his phone directly, and then sends a message to him: don''t contact again if you don''t meet each other.


    Jun yuan looked at the girl who pressed hard on the screen of her mobile phone. She didn''t pay any more attention to him. She aimed at him directly with the back of her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan drove the car downstairs.


    I got off the car and was about to pull away the copilot when I saw a familiar figure wearing a mask.


    "Tangtang?"


    Hearing the voice of Jun yuan, Xia Tang turned back, "brother." Speaking, I saw a pretty girl sitting in the copilot''s seat.


    Xia Tang heard from her elder sister that there was a beautiful girl who pursued her elder brother.


    "Is she foam?"


    Jun yuan didn''t hide Xia Tang. He said "Hmm" and took Xia Tang to the side of the car.


    Summer foam sees this, also not easy to sit in the car again. Although irritated by the doctor''s behavior, she still likes the two sisters of Xia family.


    "Miss Tang Tang."


    Xia Tang eyebrows eyes bent down, although wearing a mask, but can see that she is smiling, "foam good."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Tang. "How can I still wear a mask?"


    Xia Tang''s eyes dodged for a moment. "It''s OK."


    Jun yuan knows her sister. She must have something to do with her appearance. "Take off the mask."


    "Brother..."


    "Let me do it?"


    Xia Tang slowly took off his mask. His white face was covered with red rashes. When Jun yuan saw this, his eyebrows sank, "what''s the matter?"


    Summer Mo also some worry of ask, "this is allergy?"


    After repeated questioning by Jun yuan, Xia Tang had to confess, "I was careful about everything since my voice almost went wrong last time, but this time, I didn''t expect that someone put allergic pollen in my pillow. I rehearsed all night last night. I went to the dormitory and fell asleep. When I woke up, I had a rash all over my face. "


    "Elder brother, you know, it''s up to the company to decide whether the trainee will start his career. Tonight, several shareholders of the company came here to listen to our singing time. I had so many rashes on my face. The supervisor didn''t let me participate in it and let me go home directly." Xia Tang dare not tell Jun yuan that the brokerage company she signed has learned about this and asked her to accompany the investor after her rash is cured. If she does not want to, she will be compensated for the high liquidated damages.


    At the beginning, she wanted to pursue her music dream. She was too simple to think that she could publish songs after signing an agreement with a regular agency. Who knows, her songs were taken away by the company''s popular singers. She has never published a single.


    This time, she was the best voice among all the trainees. But if she didn''t pay attention to it, she would be framed. It was impossible to prevent it.


    Xia Tang doesn''t want to tell her brother and sister about these things. She was raised by them. When she graduated, she wanted to repay her brother and sister, but it always backfired.


    Xia Mo looks at Xia Tang. "What''s the name of your company as an intern?"


    "Emperor Entertainment."


    Xia Mo thinks that Huo Xiaoye seems to have an investment in Huangyu. After talking to Xia Tang for a while, she takes her mobile phone to one side.


    A few minutes later, xia Mo said to Xia Tang with a smile, "sister Tang Tang, you can go to the competition next night."


    Summer Tang ah, some unbelievable looking at summer foam, "really?"


    "Yes, I found a friend."


    "Momo, you''re so good."


    Xia Mo almost blurted out. She will be her sister-in-law later. Of course, she should cover her!


    "But the rash on my face..." Xia Tang touched his face. "The supervisor said that he wanted to have both appearance and voice. Would I scare the judges if I went like this?"


    "I''ll take some allergy medicine with you later," said Jun yuan, whose eyes fell on xia Mo''s bodySummer Mo nodded, "you take medicine first, and then I''ll make up for you. Make sure that you can go to the contest beautifully. "


    Jun yuan goes to the drugstore to take medicine with Xia Tang. After Xia Tang eats it, he is led to the shopping mall by Xia mo.


    Xia Mo picked out a dress for Xia Tang and made up with her in the flagship store.


    When xia Mo comes out with Xia Tang, sitting on the sofa waiting for their Jun yuan to read a magazine, xia Mo calls out, "doctor, look at sister Tang Tang."


    Jun yuan raised his head and looked at the Tang beside Xia mo.


    Xia Tang was wearing a dress with a butterfly bone on it. Her hair was combed into a low ponytail by Xia mo. there was air on her forehead. She didn''t wear glasses anymore. When she stood there, Jun yuan almost didn''t recognize that it was his conservative sister.


    Compared with Xia Yanran, Xia Tang is much quieter. Because there are no parents since childhood, she is precocious than girls of the same age. Jun yuan has advised her many times before not to bear the pressure. Without parents'' pain, his brother will hurt her.


    But she is too sensible. She won scholarships every year when she went to school. She is clever and obedient. The only rebellious thing is that after graduating from University, she didn''t engage in the work related to her art major and chose a path of music.


    She has a good voice and singing since she was a child, and she has written many songs. She wrote several of the songs that are now popular singers.


    "Sister Tang Tang doesn''t wear glasses. She makes up beautifully." There are three brothers and sisters of Xia family, handsome and pretty, each with its own characteristics.


    Jun yuan put down the magazine and stood up, looking at Xia Tang with clear eyes like glass. "Come on at night."


    Xia Tang nodded, "thank you brother, and also thank Mo mo."


    Xiamo and Junyuan send Xiatang to Huangyu downstairs.


    After Xia Tang went upstairs, Jun yuan looked at xia Mo and said, "if it''s another girl, you may be upset, but you treat my sister as your family. Xiaomo, you are really different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Summer foam heard Jun yuan''s words, the heart does not strive to plop and jump.


    She looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat. In fact, he didn''t look as amazing as Mr. Huo at the first sight, but he was a clean and handsome type, with a straight nose, beautiful lips and enviable long eyelashes.


    Xia Mo pinched the palm of his hand with his fingertips to remind himself not to be confused by his sugar coated shell.


    "I like sister Yanran and sister Tangtang. I can help her. It has nothing to do with the doctor."


    Jun yuan couldn''t help laughing. The dimple on his right cheek was deep. Xia Molian turned away from him. "Don''t think the doctor would lift me a few times, I''ll fall under your trousers."


    "I seldom wear trousers."


    Xia Mo looks at him subconsciously. He''s wearing casual pants. His legs look like the legs of a model. "I don''t care what pants you wear, but I won''t eat the grass again."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia mo. "you haven''t eaten me before."


    Summer foam ear root son comes out crimson, "you don''t misinterpret my meaning."


    Jun yuan raised his long and beautiful palm, and he touched xia Mo''s red and hot ears. "I know, I will chase you well, but I haven''t chased a girl before, please forgive me more later."


    Summer Mo hum a, turn the face to the outside of the window, the corner of the mouth can''t help but go up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huangyu competition room.


    There are five judges sitting under the stage, one of them is Huo Xiaoye and huoze.


    Today, he wore a rare sapphire blue suit without tie. The first two buttons of the white shirt were opened. After careful treatment, his hair showed his forehead. The bangs were combed upward. It was fluffy, fresh and slightly mature. He sat on the chair with his legs folded. When looking at the mobile phone, he showed the expensive platinum watch on the upper part of his left wrist.


    He is the youngest and most outstanding of several shareholders.


    There was a sweet-looking trainee who took the initiative to send a cup of milk tea to Huo Xiaoye. He smiled sweetly, "Huo Shao, please take care of him."


    Mr. Huo usually goes back to fashion, but he doesn''t like flattery in his work. When a woman gets close, he frowns. The smell of


    ''s perfume made him uncomfortable.


    When the girl went out, he knocked on the table with his pen. "This, out." Said, put that cup of milk tea into the garbage can.


    The biggest shareholder is Huo Xiaoye, who is used to his bad temper. He calls the assistant and tells the trainee not to come in for a competition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dressing room.


    The girl who sent milk tea to Huo Xiaoye is surrounded by several other girls. "Pretty, you dare to send milk tea with Huo Shao."


    "Qiao Qiao is the best of our students. Huo Shao must look at her differently."


    Ye Qiaoqiao is indeed the best of their group of girls. Although her voice is not as talented as Xia Tang, she is better looking than Xia Tang. Xia Tang wears glasses all day long. She is thin and small. She is not outstanding on the stage at all.


    But Xia Tang''s voice is so pleasant that it''s inevitable that those shareholders will look at her differently after hearing her voice. Ye Qiaoqiao purposely makes Xia Tang''s face rash, and the supervisor drives people away.


    Without a competitor, ye Qiao is happy!


    "Eh, is that Xia Tang?"


    "Xia Tang is not qualified for the competition. You may be blinded!" Ye Qiao takes a look at the door and sees a beautiful girl standing there dressed in a dress. She is stunned. It''s Xia Tang when she looks carefully.


    Day, Xia Tang actually took off his glasses and put on makeup. It''s so beautiful.


    Ye Qiao Qiao knows that Xiatang is not ugly. She is thin, thin and white. Her shoulders are thin and can be crushed by a man''s hands. Her face is small and pointy, and her eyes are big. But before, she bought a makeup artist. Every time Xiatang appeared, the makeup artist made a bad makeup or a bad hair style with her.


    Xia Tang usually doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance. She always thinks that a good voice is enough.


    Not only did ye Qiaoqiao stop, but also other trainees.


    "Xia Tang, didn''t the supervisor let you go home? Do you think you can continue the competition by wrapping yourself up like this? " Ye Qiao looks at Xia Tang with a displeased face.


    Ye Qiaoqiao is sociable at ordinary times. In addition to her outstanding performance in every competition, many trainees secretly tie her up, thus forming a small group.


    The girls in the group all reject Xia Tang along with Ye Qiao.


    "The manager asked me to continue to play. If you have any doubts, you can ask the manager."


    What else did ye Qiaoqiao want to say? The assistant to the president came here. He announced on the spot, "Ye Qiaoqiao, you don''t need to participate in the next competition."


    Ye Qiao''s face is muddled, "what? I am a popular player. "


    "you have offended Huo Xiao, he does not love perfume."


    Ye Qiaoqiao, "..."


    So, in the stunned eyes of the students, ye Qiaoqiao, one of their popular players, was brushed off.


    When ye Qiaoqiao was pulled away by the bodyguard, she was in tears and hysteria.Xia Tang shuddered and thought that he would leave Huo Shao far away. It was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The contest begins.


    The trainees came out one by one, and huoze held his forehead with his hand from time to time. He began to regret investing in Huangyu as a shareholder. How could none of these voices get into his ears?


    However, those in front are not enough, and the next one is even more exaggerated.


    I''m so nervous that I can''t sing a word.


    Huoze raised his head and looked up at the girl.


    She looks classical and white, but can she sing? How nervous are your lashes?


    Xia Tang didn''t wear glasses on stage for the first time. Although she had concealed glasses, she didn''t wear big glasses. Why did she feel so nervous and uneasy?


    She tried to sing the first sentence, but it broke all at once.


    Begonia''s face turned red in a flash.


    A judge knocked down the table, and Xiatang heard the voice of the president of Huangyu, "next."


    Xia Tang''s heart sank in a flash. She was directly crossed out.


    If she can''t continue the competition, she may face the fate of accompanying investment or huge compensation. Xia Tang holds the microphone tightly and doesn''t step down.


    "What do you do on the platform? Don''t waste your time. " Another judge said.


    Xia Tang raised her eyes and looked down at the judges. Seeing a pair of sunglasses on the leftmost judge table, she bravely stepped down and bowed to the leftmost judge.


    Huo Ze looks bored. Xia Tang suddenly comes down and makes a bow, which makes his lips turn up.


    Is this woman stupid or intentional?


    Before he could have a closer look, she straightened up and took away the sunglasses from his desk.


    Huo Ze picked up his eyebrows and curled up his lips. This is the omen of Huo Xiaoye''s anger.


    The president of Huangyu, who is nearby, can''t help frowning, "No. 26, I let you go down, how can''t you hear me? Or will you be invited down? "


    Xia Tang turns around and walks to the stage.


    The president raised his hand, and the assistant walked quickly to Xia Tang.


    Just then, an empty, lazy, moving voice sounded.


    The judges'' eyes were all attracted by the song, including Huo Ze, who raised his beautiful Phoenix eyes and looked at Xiatang who stepped onto the stage.


    Xia Tang sang a song composed by her own words and music, which was chanted like a swallow in spring. The tone was as soft as a jade, and as pure as a mountain stream and clear spring. It was ethereal and beautiful. It made people feel comfortable and true.


    Even the assistant who is going to take Xia Tang down is stunned. The girl''s singing is so beautiful.


    Xia Tang is wearing the sunglasses of Huo Ze on her face. She is no longer afraid. She devoted herself to the song. Although wearing men''s sunglasses is weird, it doesn''t affect her singing.


    When the song is finished, there is silence in the space.


    I don''t know who took the lead in the clapping, followed by the warm applause of the judges.


    Xiatang insurance has passed the shareholder''s mark.


    After the contest, Xia Tang plans to call Jun yuan back to her dormitory. Jin Jie from the brokerage company calls her to go to the red leaf club. She wants to talk about the contract with her.


    Xia Tang didn''t even have time to remove makeup and change clothes, so she was taken away by sister Jin''s assistant.


    The assistant took Xia Tang to a box in the club.


    Many people came to the box, some were playing cards, some were drinking on the sofa, and Xia Tang saw several famous stars.


    "It''s lucky for you, too, to be liked by the Lord here and sing a song for them."


    Xia Tang breathed a little sigh of relief. She was only invited to sing.


    "You''re good. Don''t make trouble for sister Jin. Don''t be like before again so axis, which has been touched a small hand, pinches waist to throw people red wine? This time, the box is full of big investors. If you offend, you''ll have to pay liquidated damages! "


    The assistant pushed Xia Tang into the box, closed the door again, and left by himself.


    Xia Tang stood by the door. No one took care of her. Neither did she enter nor leave.


    Suddenly, a man who was playing cards took a look at Xia Tang. "You, come here. There''s no one here. You can replace two."


    Xia Tang pointed to his nose. "Me?"


    "Yes, come here."


    Xia Tang remembers the words of sister Jin''s assistant. She goes over and sits on an empty seat at the card table under the repeated urging of the man.


    "Are you my companion?"


    Xia Tang twisted his eyebrows. "I don''t know who you are."


    "It''s the first time that I saw him look for such a thin man. He is recognized as powerful."


    Xia Tang pursed the corner of his lower lip. "I''m really not. When I come, he may not be happy to see me sitting here."


    "It''s OK. You''re beautiful. I''ll pity you."


    Xiatang had to be tough on her head. She had a good memory since she was a child. She can remember what cards are on the table and what are left. Although she lost two at first, she put the cards on hold later.When Huo Ze came in, he found that all the chips he had exported had been won back, together with many.


    He stood behind Xia Tang with a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at her beautiful white butterfly bone, Feng Mou narrowed.


    Just as Xia Tang was about to touch the card, suddenly a long, jade like hand reached out from behind her and touched a piece of two tubes. Then a lazy magnetic voice sounded from the top of her head, "it''s clear, it''s pasted."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, I didn''t write about Yanran today. Tang Tang wrote with a little inspiration to make sure it''s short and pithy. Today''s more finished. Tomorrow, I''ll continue to walk up to Yanran. This chapter has three thousand words ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Hearing the man''s voice, Xia Tang turns back subconsciously.


    The handsome face of the man is now in sight.


    Because the distance is too close, the man''s breath sprays on her skin, and Xia Tang looks at the man standing behind her.


    The light came over his head, which made her not see his eyes clearly.


    But this face, she remembers.


    Huo Ze, one of the shareholders of Huangyu.


    It''s also a terrible person who directly kicked Ye Qiao out.


    It turned out that she was in his seat.


    He is very tall, standing behind her, slightly bowing, squinting at her with beautiful Phoenix eyes, with a cigarette in his mouth, his jaw line is smooth, the scarlet of the cigarette end flashes, Xia Tang shrinks his neck, a little worried that the ash will fall and burn her.


    Seeing her move, Huo Ze slightly pulled down the corner of his lips, and there was a cold contempt between his eyes and eyebrows.


    He was still wearing the clothes he used to wear when he was a judge in Huangyu. He just took off the blue stone suit jacket, a thin white shirt, and a blue stone suit pants under him. He was in a good figure. With that face, he looked like a typical rich gentleman.


    "You''re not afraid. You dare to take my seat." He took the smoke from his lips and his long fingers flicked the ash.


    Xia Tang can see from ye Qiao''s things that he is not a good person to provoke. She immediately stands up from the chair, slightly lowers her head, and sincerely apologizes, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." She can''t stir up the owners in the box. If she says that other CHILDES let her sit down, it will also offend people.


    The other boys on the table knew the temper of Huo Xiaoye very well. No one asked for help for Xia Tang. They all looked funny.


    There was a sweat in Xia Tang''s palm.


    She doesn''t understand social intercourse at all, especially these rich young men, who are more and more grumpy. Sister Jin has warned her many times. If she offends people again, she will pay for breach of contract damages directly.


    At present, she can''t afford so much money at all. What''s more, she doesn''t want her brother and sister to worry about her anymore.


    It''s only because she was young and didn''t understand the dangers of society. She thought that the contracted regular brokerage company could realize her dream with her own talent and voice.


    Now think about it, she''s so naive!


    Huo Ze took a smoke and looked at the wooden begonia with a low head. He pulled the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "I took my sunglasses in the competition, but I didn''t see you so timid."


    Xiatang''s head is lowered.


    Huo Ze stared at Xia Tang for a few seconds. He pulled a chair and sat next to her. His legs were open and he puffed out a cigarette ring at her. "If you can win all three of their chips, it will be over tonight. If you can''t win, take off your clothes and sing again! "


    The other three gentlemen on the table whistled.


    These dandies!


    Xia Tang twisted her eyebrows. Although she was not good at social activities, she had been in the entertainment company for more than two years and had heard that these rich people could play well and have many tricks, which was very bad.


    If she is stubborn with them, they have means to deal with her.


    Xia Tang''s long eyelashes trembled twice. He looked at the man who was squinting his eyes and puffing mist. He replied, "OK."


    When Huo Ze looked at Xiatang, he saw that her black and white eyes were disgusted with silk. He frowned. When he looked at her again, her eyes returned to a yes look.


    Huo Ze chuckled.


    But it''s just a little girl who can''t handle it. How dare she show disgust and contempt for him?


    Xia Tang sat on the chair again.


    "Sister, you''ve got to win all three of our chips, or you''ll lose all of them." Sitting on the opposite side of Xiatang, said the childe.


    Xia Tang nodded, "I know."


    At the beginning of the game, Huo Ze didn''t think that Xia Tang would win. He looked down at his cell phone for a while and found that the situation in the game was not right. His three friends all lost their faces. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that a little girl''s game would be so powerful.


    Huo Ze put down her mobile phone and stared at Xia Tang for a while. She sat very upright, with her eyes fixed on the card on the table.


    He suddenly hooked his lower lip. It turns out that she can still remember.


    Xia Tang is thinking about what brand to play. Suddenly, the white and smooth skin on her back is swept by the fingertips of men. There is a trace of annoyance in Xia Tang''s heart. She wants to wave that hand, but she can only bite her teeth and bear it when she thinks of sister Jin.


    Her dress is made of exposed butterfly bones. The fingertips of the man cut through it and then fell on her soft waist. The fingertips were pinched on it, like they were too familiar to be cooked again. The thin lips reached her ear and said, "deal."


    Begonia, "..."


    Several other people on the table saw that Mr. Huo was close to Xiatang, and put one hand through the back of the chair behind her and put it around her waist. The handsome and charming face was also close to her. It was very warm, so they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Mr. Huo has never touched this type before!


    Xia Tang doesn''t have a good attack. He can only continue to play cards with a stiff body.The men around us are too close and the atmosphere is too warm, which makes people have a strong sense of suffocation. Xia Tang was distracted and lost two in a row.


    She was more and more unable to sit down. She looked back at the man beside her. The man looked at the card on her desk. It was dressed like a bird, but the slender palm rubbed her waist skillfully.


    These young men are really annoying. Do they want to be taken advantage of as long as a woman sits beside them?


    In Xia Tang''s confused mind, the man''s hand suddenly reached her waist, which was Xia Tang''s sensitive spot. When she itched, she couldn''t help laughing, "no, don''t touch there."


    Her smile, completely uncontrolled, was like being tickled.


    Xiatang smiles like a blooming Begonia. It is pure and gorgeous, and the eyelash covers the fundus of the eye very clear and pure.


    Huo Xiaoye looks at Xia Tang''s smile and looks slightly confused.


    He took back his hand on Xiatang''s waist, got up and went out of the box.


    After smoking outside for a while, someone came to him and asked him, "Mr. Huo, your partner has won all the chips."


    Huo Ze flicked the ash, black as the eyes of Mo Yu, smiling, "Tut, little sheep has two brushes."


    When Huo Ze returned to the box, Xia Tang had successfully solved the crisis. She didn''t need to strip off and sing. Now she is standing on the semicircle stage, singing a recently popular song.


    Huoze didn''t embarrass her any more. He went to play table tennis with some young men.


    Playing and singing, there was a lot of noise from the semicircle stage. Huo Ze looked back and saw that a drunk boy was chatting up a lamb.


    The little sheep''s thin white arm has been grasped by the childe.


    "My sister is very good. She is thin and white. She looks like a white lotus. I like the white lotus..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Xia Tang frowned and reached out to break childe''s hand.


    If she can''t offend these people, she would like to kick him away.


    "My sister, don''t play hard to get. I don''t like this."


    Huoze came over with the club and stood behind childe.


    The head of the club poked at the back of Childe. Childe was pulling with Xiatang. When he saw someone poking him, he shouted impatiently, "who doesn''t understand?"


    Looking back, I saw someone standing behind him. Because he drank too much and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, he thought he was not smart. He shook his head and said, "I''m in the way of chasing girls? Get out of the way. "


    The boy he knew in the box was about to come forward. He lifted the club and hit him on the head.


    The young man was knocked back a few steps, not yet standing, the club and his lower abdomen stabbed, "still let go?"


    He knelt down on the ground in pain, sobered up and saw that it was Huo Xiaoye who stabbed him. He shivered with fear. "I''ll get out of here. Don''t be angry. I''ve drunk too much. I don''t know that she is the woman that Xiaoye likes."


    After the young man rolled out, Huo Ze took the club and went to Xiatang. "Do you want to sell it?"


    Summer Tang choked for a while, auricle is suffused with red, "do not sell."


    Huo Zeqiao said, "OK, for the sake of winning the chips for me tonight, you can sing here and leave after the game."


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Huoze only when she was scared to pee, eyes flashed taunt, "hurry up."


    Xia Tang came out of the box like an amnesty.


    Xia Tang went to the bathroom, and when she returned to the box, she overheard the conversation between the two girls.


    "It''s said that the fee for breaking up with Mr. Huo is considerable."


    "But there is no one who can change a woman''s clothes for more than three months. He has an uncertain temper. It''s said that he has a strange habit. You have a clear idea. I really want to prescribe medicine with him later."


    "I need money. If I give it to Mr. Huo, even if he can''t see me, he will give me a compensation."


    "Then be careful."


    When Xia Tang entered the box, there were more than ten beautiful girls in the box. The middle one is the girl who is going to give Xiao Ye Huo medicine.


    Xia Tang is singing casually.


    That girl is the most beautiful, was arranged to Huo Xiaoye''s side.


    Xia Tang reminds herself not to meddle, but she doesn''t want to owe him for helping her once before.


    When the girl was about to deliver the wine to Huo''s lips, Xia Tang said uncontrollably, "don''t drink it."


    She forgot that she was still in front of the microphone. When the voice came out, everyone in the box was quiet for a few seconds and looked at her.


    Xia Tang went to Huo Xiaoye and saw her coming. Huo Xiaoye picked up his eyebrow. "How?"


    "This wine is not to be drunk."


    Huo Xiaoye hooked up his lips and said, "why can''t you drink it?"


    Huo Xiaoye''s side of the woman''s eyes look at Xiatang sharply, "who are you? How can you talk here? Or do you think there''s any poison in this wine? Can I still kill Mr. Huo? "


    The woman said and took a big drink.


    Huo Xiaoye leaned against the back of the sofa, and his eyes narrowed slightly at Xiatang. "What do you think is in the wine?" Said, Huo Xiaoye called another childe in the box, "he is a doctor. If there is anything, I can''t hide it from him."


    The young man smelled the wine, then pointed it with his fingers and put it down on the tip of his tongue. "Normal, no problem."


    The woman beside Huo Xiaoye sneers and says, "I think you want to attract Huo Xiaoye''s attention? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. "


    Xia Tang frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand why there was no medicine in the wine. She heard clearly


    Seeing that Xia Tang can''t say anything, Mr. Huo lost his patience and said, "I gave you a chance, you said not to sell. Now I want to pay more attention. I''m most tired of your small minded woman. Since I want to be superior, I''ll give you another chance. "


    "I didn''t..."


    Huo Ze sneers and interrupts Xia Tang''s words, "Jiang Bo, I will give her to you."


    Jiang Bo is the most open player in their group. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he will never refuse to come.


    "Well, thank you."


    Xia Tang''s face changed slightly. "Mr. Huo, I didn''t want to be on the top. I went to the bathroom and heard that someone was going to put medicine in your wine. I thought..."


    Suddenly, a hand touched Xiatang''s back. Xiatang suppressed the mood of the whole night, and finally broke out. He didn''t want to suffer any more grievances. Before Mr. Jiang realized what had happened, he was thrown to the ground by a quick and cruel shoulder.


    Things happened in a few seconds, no one had thought that Xiatang, who looked thin and thin, was so powerful.


    It''s a real look.


    One night, the little sheep showed several different faces. With her skill, the man who was drunk before could not take advantage of her.It''s interesting.


    He got up from the sofa and felt a sudden discomfort. As if aware of something, he took a look at the woman around him. The woman did not dare to look him in the eyes and dropped her head.


    It turns out that the medicine is not in the wine, but on the woman.


    Huo Ze pulled his lower lip, and his eyes were a little cruel. "Jiang Bo, take this woman out and give me a good time."


    He raised his long knuckled fingers and pulled the third button of his shirt. He swept the other people around the box. "I have something else to do, young man. Everyone goes to the other box, and all the expenses are covered by the young man."


    The people in the box left one after another, and Xia Tang''s original suspended heart fell back a little. She turned around and was about to leave with the crowd. Her thin wrist was suddenly clasped by a jade clean big palm.


    Begonia''s eyelids jumped.


    She turned around and looked at the man holding her hand. She wanted to pull back her hand and clasp her long finger on her thin wrist, but she tightened it to crush her bones.


    Xia Tang was weighing whether to subdue him by force, but listened to his lazy smile and said, "my grandfather hired a master for me since I was a child. My Yongchun boxing is still good. Do you want to compare it?" All of a sudden, he kicked the coffee table. The black and heavy coffee table was kicked several meters away by him. Xia Tang''s heart thumped. He was a trainer.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll never talk about anything again. First Let go of me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Xiatang''s scalp is about to explode.


    The whole man is like being struck by thunder.


    He''s kissing her!


    Xia Tang clenched her hands into fists and wanted to fight with him, but he let her go.


    He said lazily, "I''ve read your information. If you can''t make it this time, the brokerage company will have to let you compensate the investors or pay high liquidated damages."


    Xia Tang suddenly stopped at the same place, as if he had been pinched by the big artery in his neck, and the strength accumulated in his fist suddenly dissipated.


    "If you dare to fight me, I''ll keep you out of the picture forever."


    Xia Tang bit his teeth. "What do you want to do?"


    "When I have the antidote."


    "Don''t you have any medicine in the wine?"


    Huoze didn''t want to talk to her so much. He took her by the arm and forced her into a lounge in the box despite her struggle.


    Xia Tang pushed him hard, but couldn''t open it. She bit him again. "I don''t sell it."


    "You can''t sell it or not."


    Xia Tang''s mind was a little muddled and trembling.


    His forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat, and the dark flame was burning in his dark eyes. Looking at her eyes was like looking at a prey struggling by himself.


    "I don''t have to run. You are obedient, or you will suffer. "


    Xiatang has never seen such a wild and unreasonable person, "you go to die!"


    Sure enough, those soft and soft glutinous are fake. In my bones, it''s burning!


    ¡­¡­


    The second half of the night.


    Listening to the breathing sound from his side, Xia Tang really wants to kick him out.


    Throw away the man''s arm around her waist, she looked out of the window at the night sky, two lines of tears came down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Ze woke up, Xia Tang was up.


    The dress was torn by him. She couldn''t wear it. She was wearing the bathrobe in the locker room.


    He sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped, his body lines were smooth and beautiful, there were all kinds of Hungarian muscles and abdominal muscles of Yongchun boxing. If the quilt slipped down, it would be exposed. He didn''t care. He took cigarettes and matches from the bedside table.


    Just like that, I lean on the bed and look at Xia Tang, "a million is not enough." He bit his cigarette, bent his head and struck a match. The light of the fire made his eyes black and bright.


    Xia Tang stood quietly beside the bed, not crying or making trouble. "I don''t want money."


    When the smoke was ignited, he looked up at Xiatang. "Don''t you want to be my woman? You are not qualified. "


    Looking at his smooth and handsome face, Xia Tang didn''t ignore the taunts raised by his lips. She clenched her hands into fists and said, "I want you to help me out."


    A few seconds later, he smiled, laughing so evil, "his appetite is not small. I''ve heard that it will cost you 50 million yuan. "


    "With your ability, you should not need 50 million yuan. It''s just a matter of one sentence. I''m just a nobody in the brokerage company. It''s for the company to get hold of me that it will raise a high termination fee. "


    Xia Tang didn''t sleep last night. He wanted to kill Huo Xiaoye. But later, she was defeated by reality. She killed him and ruined Xia''s family.


    She didn''t want to look for life and death, let alone pretend to leave. Why should she give it to him for nothing?


    Huo Ze spits out a cigarette ring and stares at Xia Tang with his eyes bright and dark. "You are not worth my debt."


    Xia Tang slightly pursed her lower lip, and when Huo Ze was waiting for her to pretend to be weak and to fight his sympathy, she said coldly and expressionless, "I took a picture for you after you fell asleep last night. I regularly sent photos and words to several big V bloggers. There is still half an hour left. If you don''t agree, the photos and the information about you strengthening me will be released to the whole world."


    Horzer frowned.


    Looking at his eyes and eyebrows, Xia Tang clenched his fist, raised his sharp jaw and smiled, "is your reputation worth it?"


    People like Huo Ze, who comes out of other people''s homes, don''t look at his usual foolishness, but he can''t have a few brushes. He is smart, suspicious, and has a heavy heart. He is the one who can''t be threatened and calculated.


    This small sheep, which looks weak and waxy, is the first woman who dares to follow him like this.


    He pressed the cigarette he had smoked out in the ashtray. He got out of bed and walked to Xiatang without wearing anything. He pinched her jaw with his fingers. "You''ve been planning for a long time. Tut, I can''t see that you''re quite thoughtful."


    Struggling with the pain in his jaw, Xia Tang stood still.


    "Believe it or not, I will crush you now?"


    "Whatever." She looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    I wish I could slap this audacious woman to death.


    The two of them held each other for a few minutes. Huo smiled coldly, "OK, you wait."


    Ten minutes later, after a shower, Mr. Huo tied his towel and opened the door of the rest room. His assistant stood outside and handed him a document and a bag.


    Mr. Huo dumped the document on Xia Tang. "Just follow me? OK, I''ll sign this document first. I''ll solve the cancellation for you. If you don''t sign, your photos will be sent out. If I have a word from Mr. Huo, I''ll see who dares to publish them! "Xia Tang picks up the agreement.


    After reading, she looked at him strangely, "you want to raise me for a year?"


    "I should be dumped in less than a month for you." Huo Xiaoye looks disgusted. This agreement is purely because he is unwilling to be calculated by her.


    Xia Tang can see that he doesn''t like her very much. If he hadn''t been drugged last night, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have touched her.


    A little later, Xia Tang dressed in the clothes brought by assistant Huo Xiaoye and left the club.


    Sitting on the bus, she looked out of the window at the street view, tears, slowly blurred the eyes.


    She signed the agreement, and Mr. Huo kept his promise and asked the assistant to solve the problem of termination of the agency for her. In addition, she signed a contract with Huangyu.


    She believed that he really hated her. When she left, he also warned her not to tell anyone about their relationship, even if they met in public, they should be regarded as strangers.


    Xia Tang sniffed and snorted. She would like him to ignore her for the next year!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    City B.


    Xia Yanran didn''t know what Xiao Yi was up to. She said last night that she would go out for dinner with her, but she said that the company had something to do and didn''t come back until early in the morning.


    When she woke up in the morning, he disappeared. She wanted to be frank with him about her health, but she couldn''t find a chance.


    All day long, she was in his apartment. Tang Dynasty and Xiao Yi were not there. She was the only one.


    It wasn''t until 5 p.m. that she received his message: I''m finished. I''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll ask the assistant to pick you up.


    Just after reading his message, the phone rang. His assistant called.


    Assistant to downstairs, let Xia Yanran downstairs.


    Xia Yanran gets on the bus, and her assistant takes her to the door of an upscale restaurant.


    "Miss Xia, please come inside."


    The restaurant didn''t turn on the lights. It didn''t look like it was in business. Xia Yanran walks in with doubts. As soon as she goes in, suddenly a candle lights up. Xia Yanran looks around, only to see that there are many couples standing in the corridor.


    The first couple handed the red rose to Xia Yanran, "I wish you happiness."


    Xia Yanran takes the rose and says thank you.


    When she came to the second couple, she received a second rose, "I wish you a happy one hundred years."


    Every step, will receive a couple of blessings and roses, until the third floor, she held ninety-nine roses, also received ninety-nine blessings.


    Quiet third floor, suddenly, a melodious piano sounds.


    Xia Yanran looks up and sees a beam of light hitting an arc-shaped table. There is a black grand piano on the table. Xiao Yi is sitting there in a black suit, with long, bony hands, flying on the keys.


    He lowered his head slightly, the bangs of his forehead covered his forehead, with clear outline, beautiful features, and charming lines on his side.


    After the prelude, he opened his thin lips and sang to the microphone:


    love you, not because of your beauty.


    I love you more and more


    every eye touch my heart


    because you let me see forever


    before I know myself


    these days in the future, we should cherish his voice, which is deep and quiet, with a trace of laziness and hoarseness, like intoxicating wine, making people''s mind ripple.


    He looked at her, deep eyes, like a whirlpool with adsorption, let her chest, a hot throb.


    It turned out that he was busy these two days to surprise her.


    There was a thin mist in her eyes, and she felt like she was going to get drunk.


    Drunk in his beauty.


    Drunk in his magnetic voice.


    Drunk in his deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After singing, he stood up, not far from each other. "The first time you play the piano, it''s not professional. Don''t laugh."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were filled with a thin mist of water


    He hooked his lower lip and walked towards her with his long legs open.


    The tall body is as tall as pine and cypress. Under the slender eyebrows of the sword, the dark eyes are like diamonds inlaid, shining with delicate and charming light.


    As he came closer and closer, Xia Yanran''s heart beat faster and faster. She had already sensed what he would do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Xia Yanran was excited and complicated.


    If he proposed next, would she agree?


    She hasn''t had a chance to confess to him yet. I don''t know his attitude when he learns that they can''t have children in the future?


    Xiao Yi goes to Xia Yanran and points out. The manager of the restaurant comes here. Xiao Yi gives the manager the roses in Xia Yanran''s arms. "Pack them."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi takes Xia Yanran''s hand and takes her to the dining table.


    "You are more nervous than I am." He raised his lips and joked.


    Xia Yanran''s palms are all wet sweat indeed.


    Xia Yanran smiled at him.


    After he sat down, Xia Yanran opened her mouth, "Xiao Yi..."


    Before he finished speaking, a melodious violin began to sound.


    A violinist stood at the table, and the waiters brought in fine food and red wine.


    In front of the outsider, Xia Yanran can''t mention the secret buried in her heart.


    It''s hard for a woman to have a baby. It''s an embarrassment and a blow to her. Let alone in front of your lover.


    Xiao Yi cuts the steak for Xia Yanran, and her deep eyes fall on her face from time to time. Even though they seldom talk during the meal, his eyes can make her blush and heart beat.


    At the end of the meal, the waiter brought the fruit salad.


    Xia Yanran thought that he had put the ring in the salad and had been eating slowly.


    But not in the fruit salad.


    Xiao Yi didn''t miss the flash of doubt in Xia Yanran''s eyes. He stood up and asked her to dance like a gentleman.


    Xia Yanran hands his slender fingers to his big hands.


    He put his arms around her waist, and they were close together. He whispered in her ear, "I''ll only jump with you in the future."


    Summer Yan Ran Leng for a while, immediately think of her and Tang Dynasty jump, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Tonight, she was in a state of tension. Seeing that she finally smiled, he looked at her more deeply.


    Under the light, the tiny soft repair on her white auricle could be seen clearly. His Adam''s Apple moved and he could not help bending his head.


    Xia Yanran''s body quivered slightly. She looked at the violinist and whispered, "why, there are still people!"


    "Take him for air."


    Xia Yanran did not miss the flash of smile in the eyes of the violinist.


    After dancing, Xiao Yi proposes to take Xia Yanran for a walk in the square downstairs.


    Xia Yanran is confused for a while.


    This is not what she expected!


    He spent so much time and energy, didn''t he propose to her?


    But in this way, she can tell him the secret of her heart.


    Xia Yanran follows Xiao Yi to the square of the building opposite. The square is bustling and crowded with many people, from old to young.


    The fountains in the center of the square spray out a beautiful water column. Everything around is romantic and fresh.


    "Yan Ran, wait for me."


    Xia Yanran said, before he could ask Xiao Yi what he was going to do, he turned around and left suddenly.


    Xia Yanran pursed her lips and went to the fountain.


    Just a few steps, suddenly a familiar voice sounded.


    "Yan Ran."


    Xia Yanran was stunned.


    It''s Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran and the others in the square are attracted by a huge LED screen in the building.


    Usually the big screen is full of international brand advertisements, but now it''s Xiao Yi.


    He looked serious and his eyes were deep, as if he had injected her through the screen.


    Xia Yanran heard many people in the square ask, "who is Yanran?"


    "Is this the rhythm of expression?" "The men on the screen are so handsome and stylish!" "Is it a star? How come I''ve never seen it before! "


    Xia Yanran looked at the man in the big screen, and his deep and cold voice sounded in his ear. "We''ve known each other for ten years, and we''ve been pestering each other for ten years. Although most of the time has been wasted and we haven''t been together, it doesn''t matter. We still have the next decade, many decades. It seems that I have never solemnly told you anything. Yes, now I want to tell you in front of everyone, Xia Yanran, I love you! "


    The clapping of the tide sounded in the square, and many people were looking for the object to be confessed.


    Only Xia Yanran, red eyes standing there, small hand tightly covering his mouth, can''t believe looking at the man in the screen.


    He has never been a man who likes to put love in words.


    "You are a part of my life. I can''t live without you. I think the first thing I see when I wake up every day is you. I see you when I close my eyes and go to sleep. I lost my family since I was young. I didn''t have a complete home. I was eager and scared before, but because of you, I''m not afraid. Yan Ran, would you like to give me a home?"Speaking of the back, I don''t know what he thought of. There was a trace of red in his dark eyes.


    "Yan Ran, will you marry me?"


    This sentence, not from the screen, Xia Yanran suddenly turned around, only to see the man who said something had to leave for a while standing nearby. Behind him stood many onlookers, holding the ninety-nine red roses she had received.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    She had tears in her eyes.


    His eyes were full of affection.


    All the bustle and noise around seemed to disappear at the moment.


    In Xia Yanran''s eyes and heart, there was only the man walking towards her.


    She can''t express the shock and excitement in her heart with words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    In the square, cheers continued.


    Xiao Yi goes to Xia Yanran and hands the flower to her, kneeling on one knee.


    Xia Yanran''s eyelashes trembled. Before he took out the ring, she squatted down and held his big hand. "Xiao Yi, I have to tell you something. If you can accept it, I will promise you."


    Xiao Yi raised her big hand to wipe away the tears from Xia Yanran''s eyes, pointed to her belly and stroked her face. "Silly girl, what''s more important than you promised me to marry?"


    "Do you remember the last time we went to the Royal Hospital? I also had a test that day, and the doctor said


    There are many people in the square. Xia Yanran dare not speak loudly. In addition, there is a lot of noise around. Xiao Yi doesn''t hear what she said. Just about to ask her, her mobile phone vibrates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Iran worked overtime in the company.


    A little tired, she went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. Habitually take out the mobile phone and brush the circle of friends.


    See one of the customers sent a small video, the text said: meet Mr. Xiao to propose.


    Yi Ran''s eyebrows jumped, and she quickly clicked on the video.


    The video shows Xiao Yi expressing her love to Xia Yanran on the LED screen.


    Iran''s blood is running backwards.


    Did he propose so soon?


    The hot coffee sprinkled on the back of her hand, making her skin red.


    Yi Ran didn''t have time to feel the pain because her cell phone rang. Yi Ran''s face changed when he saw the caller ID.


    In the company, the staff has been off duty, and only Yiran is in the tea room.


    Tang Dynasty had to go, but when he left the office, he saw Yi Ran go to the tea room. He was going to meet a big client in the evening and wanted to ask Yi Ran to go together, so he also went to the tea room.


    When I was about to walk to the door, the Tang Dynasty heard a woman''s angry voice coming from the tea room, "how can I walk into his heart in such a short time? Do I have a similar face with Xia Yanran? Don''t worry, I have my own plan. Even if they get married, Xia Yanran can''t have a baby. Xiao Yi can tolerate it for a while. Can she tolerate it all the time? He is a traditional man, and it''s impossible not to have children. "


    Tang Dynasty heard Yiran''s words, he looked at the tea room, and found that Yiran''s bright and beautiful face was a little ferocious, which was totally strange to him. His brow suddenly twisted.


    Yi Ran finds something wrong. When he looks back, he sees the figure of turning around and leaving.


    Iran''s heart is tight. After talking to the person at the other end of the phone and contacting again, he quickly walks to the door.


    Tang Dynasty has entered the elevator, the elevator door is about to close, a tiny hand reached in.


    The elevator door reopened and elan walked in.


    When the elevator went down, there were only two people in the narrow space, Tang Dynasty and Yiran.


    Yi Ran carefully looked at the Tang Dynasty, and saw that his face was not very good, and his heart thumped. Did he hear all her calls?


    Yi Ran''s eyes flashed a cold feeling, but she didn''t show it. There was a thin mist in her eyes. "Don Shao, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    The Tang Dynasty looked at Yiran, who suddenly became very sad. He snorted coldly, "I suddenly understand that when you enter the company, you are striving to make progress and are hard-working. It''s all for brother Xiao! You also deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of me, deliberately provoked the relationship between Xia Yanran and me, and made me feel that she was not good enough. You really have a good heart! "


    When the elevator reached the lower floor, the Tang Dynasty was furious and strode out.


    Iran''s face was tight and he ran after him.


    Tang Dynasty on the car, Yiran pulled the copilot, also followed on the car.


    The Tang Dynasty took a look at Iran. "Get off!"


    Yi Ran''s eyes were filled with bright tears. "Tang Shao, you really misunderstood me. I''m not what you think. Would you listen to my explanation?"


    Tang Dynasty sneers, "what else can explain?"


    Yi Ran suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his bag, and the brow of the Tang Dynasty was wrinkled. "How can you show your true face? Do you want to be cruel to me?"


    Yi Ran held back his eyes, and tears came down. "I was an orphan when I was young. I was raised by the old lady. I think you know that Xiao Yi''s aunt is the daughter of the old lady. Now the old lady is suffering from cancer, and her life is not long. She regards Xiao Yi''s brother as her grandson. She wants to let Xiao Yi''s brother have a child before she dies. Then she can let that child follow her family name and let Xiao Yi''s brother have a child Help her manage the company, so she forces me to approach Xiao Yi''s brother and let me have a baby with him... "


    "I really don''t want to break the relationship between sister Yanran and brother Xiao Yi, but the old lady blackmailed me with her kindness. I can''t help it." Yi Ran trembled his lips and tears kept falling. "If sister Yanran can have a baby, I don''t have to carry them. Tang Shao, I''m really bitter..."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you." Iran took the dagger and made a strong stroke at her thin wrist.


    Looking at the blood gushing out, the Tang Dynasty felt only numb.


    He grabbed the dagger, opened the window and threw it into the garbage can. "You''re crazy!"


    "Do you believe me?"


    She looked, pitiful to the extreme.


    There was some confusion in Tang Dynasty''s mind, but he was not so confused that he listened to Yiran. "In this case, I have to tell brother Xiao about this. Let him talk to the old lady and ask her not to embarrass you any more. "


    The Tang Dynasty started the engine.


    Yi Ran didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty would not listen to her, let alone that he would go to find Xiao Yi.


    Tang Dynasty drove very fast, Yi Ran''s face was a little white, "Tang Shao, I''ll go to see brother Xiao Yi with you later, but can you take me to the hospital first, my wrist hurts..."


    Tang Dynasty looked at Yiran''s wrist. The bright red blood had already dyed her sleeve. He turned the car''s head in a direction, "take you to the hospital first."Yi Ran''s eyes flashed a cold, "Tang Shao, go that way, closer!"


    Tang Dynasty is still confused in its mind. It''s hard to tell what kind of person Yi Ran is. It''s just that she''s really different from the outside, but he can''t survive. He just wants to send Yi Ran to the hospital as soon as possible and listen to Xiao GE''s advice.


    The car drove to a newly built road. It was only a short time since the road was open, and there were not many cars. When Yi saw this, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel.


    The Tang Dynasty was completely unprepared. "Yiran, what are you doing?"


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry."


    I don''t know where Iran''s strength came from. The steering wheel of Tang Dynasty didn''t hold firmly, and the car quickly turned to the side of the road.


    Bang, the driver''s side hit a big tree.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the whole person was bounced up, his head was severely hit several times, the window glass was broken into pieces, and he was stabbed on his arm.


    The sharp pain in the head of Tang Dynasty hasn''t been relieved yet. Suddenly, his face is held by people''s hands, and his eyes stained with blood look at the woman holding his handsome face.


    Yi Ran stared into Tang Dynasty''s eyes. "Tang Shao, do you think my eyes are beautiful?"


    The Tang Dynasty was hurt. There was a buzz in her head. Her willpower was weak and uncontrollable. Looking at Yi Ran''s eyes, I thought she was beautiful and her voice was sweet


    The line of sight gradually became blurred, and he returned to Iran''s words, "beauty."


    "Would you like to listen to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, next, you should do this to make me happy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi takes out her mobile phone and answers the phone. Her handsome face changes color. Xia Yanran sees this and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Dynasty entered the hospital."


    Xia Yanran opened her eyes, "how could this happen? What happened to him? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran and looks at her slender hand. "You haven''t accepted my ring yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Xia Yanran was moved by Xiao Yi''s proposal tonight.


    She did not expect that he would express his love to her in such a romantic and sweet way.


    "Xiao Yi, if I can''t give you a baby, do you want to put this ring on my hand?" Xia Yanran looks at him carefully.


    Xiao Yi raises Xia Yanran''s slender hand and directly puts the ring on her ring finger. "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t give me a baby. Who will you give birth to?"


    Xia Yanran looks at his handsome face with clear outline, and suddenly his eyes are sour.


    He is eager to have their children, she can really feel it.


    No courage to go on, Xia Yanran looked down at his finger ring, "go to the hospital to see the Tang Dynasty!"


    Xiao Yi drives the car and takes Xia Yanran to the hospital.


    Find the ward of the Tang Dynasty. The forehead of the Tang Dynasty is wrapped with a layer of white gauze, and the face is not bloody.


    Seeing Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran coming, Tang Dynasty shouted, "brother Xiao." Directly ignored Xia Yanran''s existence.


    Xia Yanran felt that when she came to B city this time, Tang Dynasty didn''t like her very much.


    Because of Iran?


    That morning, she had a dispute with Yiran, so the Tang Dynasty''s heart turned to Yiran''s?


    "What did you do?" Xiao Yi goes to the bedside and looks at the Tang Dynasty with a frown.


    "Maybe I''m too tired recently. I was going to drive Elan to social activities, but I hit a tree and hurt Elan a little."


    Xiao Yi sips her thin lips. "Is there anything wrong with your head?"


    "Mild concussion. Brother Xiao, when you come, you should also go to see Yiran. I''m the one who got in trouble. "


    Xiao Yi said, turning to Xia Yanran, "are you going with me?"


    Xia Yanran saw Tang Dynasty eyes staring at her, as if she had something to say, she shook her head, "I''ll go there later, you go first!"


    Yi Ran is an employee of Xiao Yi company. It''s no fault that he went to see her who was injured. Xia Yanran has not been stingy to his side. She really can''t have any female creatures.


    After Xiao Yi left the ward, the Tang Dynasty wanted to eat fruit. Xia Yanran moved the stool to the bedside to cut the apple for him.


    Although I feel that Tang Dynasty didn''t like her very much, but Tang Dynasty helped her in Badar, and she couldn''t treat him badly.


    "Sister in law, brother Xiao proposed to you. When are you going to get married?" Tang Dynasty stare at the ring on Xia Yanran''s finger.


    When Xia Yanran thought of Xiao Yi''s previous proposal, her heart was full of emotion. "It''s not clear yet."


    "Why not? Don''t get pregnant before you get married. It''s better to get a license first and then have a baby. "


    Hearing the words "pregnant first, child", Xia Yanran''s action of cutting the apple is sluggish.


    Tang Dynasty quietly looked at Xia Yanran, didn''t miss the flash of gloom in her eyes. Tang Dynasty smiled and said, "last time you went to s country with brother Xiao, he said that your best friend married well, everyone had children, he envied very much."


    Summer Yan Ran throat some astringent dumb, "is it?"


    "Yes, so brother Xiao has worked hard to make you live a princess like life in the future. He coughed and bled from pneumonia before. It''s all for you and your children in the future. Do you know what Xiao Ge will call your children after? He has thought about it. "


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly jumped up and stopped cutting the apple. She looked at the Tang Dynasty and said, "have you got your name?"


    "Yes, he said. If it''s a girl, it''s Xiao Wan. If it''s a boy, it''s Xiao an."


    Xia Yanran clenches her lips.


    "Evening and good night, together is good night, Pinyin is broken, Wan An, Wan is that I love you, an is that I love you. You see, brother Xiao really loves you to the bone. "


    Xia Yanran''s viscera suddenly burst of colic. She handed the peeled apple to Tang Dynasty. "I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable. Go out for a while."


    Xia Yanran strides away from the ward of Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Yi comes out of the Yiran ward. When she arrives at the Tang Dynasty ward, she doesn''t see Xia Yanran. She says something to Tang Dynasty. Xiao Yi goes out to find Xia Yanran.


    Xiao Yi finds Xia Yanran in the garden downstairs of the hospital. She sits on the bench, her eyes staring at the distance. Xiao Yi walks over and holds her shoulder. "Not happy?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. She held Xiao Yi''s big hand with distinct bones. "I heard from the Tang Dynasty that you have thought about what our children will be called later."


    "He talks so much!"


    In other words, is what Tang said true?


    "I once said that I was drunk. In the future, our children''s names must be taken by both of us." He took her into his arms.


    Xia Yanran listened to his strong heartbeat, only felt that she was cold all over, like falling into a deep valley, and could not see the light any more.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m going back tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi kisses her on the top of the head and says, "I''ve agreed to my proposal. It''s my man. When I find a better time, I''ll go to Ningcheng to propose to your brother."Summer Yan Ran smiled, long eyelashes cover the bottom of the eye over the bitter.


    Xiao Yi, do we really have a future?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Dynasty didn''t like the smell of hospital. He took Xiao Yi''s car and went back to his apartment together.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll find the house and move out as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yi looks into the Tang Dynasty through the rearview mirror. "It''s OK. You can live there for a long time if you like. Yanran and I have to buy our wedding room again."


    "Brother Xiao, you are so kind. Good people will have good rewards. When you get old, you will have plenty of children and grandchildren."


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips. "Who''s old, isn''t he


    Xia Yanran listened to the conversation between the two men, breathing tightly, and her mind was in disorder.


    She can''t be so selfish any more. He is so eager for children. Should she let him marry her and become a DINK couple in order to take into account his ten-year love?


    Tang Dynasty quietly looked at Xia Yanran''s face, the corner of his lips hooked up.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the injury in Tang Dynasty, he was unable to deal with the company''s affairs for the time being. Originally, he was going to meet a big client at night, but now Xiao Yi is the only one who can go there in person.


    After Xiao Yi returns Xia Yanran and Tang Dynasty to her apartment, she lets Xia Yanran rest earlier. He leaves the apartment.


    Xia Yanran takes a bath, lies on the bed, turns over and over.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Xiao Yi came back. He had a drink and took a shower in the bathroom. He didn''t even blow his hair. He lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Xia Yanran got up from the bed, took the hair dryer and dried his hair for him.


    She sat by the bed, looking at his sleeping face, eyes astringent.


    Take out the pen and paper from the bag. Xia Yanran squats in front of the bedside table and writes down all his secrets and what he wants to say to him.


    She could no longer, as before, make a decision without telling him anything.


    Even if he can''t accept that he doesn''t want to be with her again without children, she should let him know about it. In this way, there will be no more regrets!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t worry about it. It will be very cruel. Xiao won''t be easy to be trapped. Yanran and Xiao are finishing. Don''t worry ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Xiao Yi, when you see this letter, I have left the apartment.


    I''ll wait for you by the lotus pond in the Lotus Park. If you want to marry me after reading the letter, come and see me. I''ll wait until 3 p.m. and I''ll buy a ticket to leave at 5.


    If you feel unacceptable after reading the letter, don''t come to me, I won''t blame you for anything, because this is my reason.


    Yesterday''s proposal, I was very shocked and moved, life can have a proposal like that, enough. I don''t regret to love you. In this world, there are many lovers who didn''t walk together at last. We are just one of them. As long as you love each other, you won''t regret it, right?


    Although I will feel sad and resent the unfairness of the old man, I am proud and satisfied that I have had a strong and unforgettable love.


    In fact, after coming back from the capital, I left you out for a while, not because I didn''t love you anymore, but because I was found infertile. I should have been aware of this for a long time. We haven''t taken measures for so many times, and I haven''t conceived them. I should have noticed it.


    You and your child named Xiao Wan, Xiao an. I really like these two names, but in this life, I can''t fulfill my wish for you.


    Xiao Yi, I''m sorry. I''d like to say these words to you face to face, but I don''t have the courage. I dare not see your disappointed or abandoned eyes. I''m afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran wrote as she shed tears uncontrollably.


    The hot water drops fall on the paper with the beautiful handwriting and dye several words.


    Xia Yanran took a sniff and wrote another two lines before she put down her pen.


    She sat on the floor beside the bed and looked at the sleeping man. Her eyes flew from his sword eyebrows slanting into his temples, from his straight nose to his thin, sexy lips.


    Fingertips, can''t help caressing his thin and beautiful outline.


    Although she was afraid, she was selfish in her heart and hoped that he would come to her appointment.


    "Xiao Yi, I will not blame you if you come or not."


    She leaned against the bed and stared at him for a long time. It wasn''t until dawn that she packed and left.


    There was also another room in the Tang Dynasty that didn''t sleep.


    He listened to Iran and watched everything in the master bedroom.


    As soon as Xia Yanran came out of the room with her suitcase, she was discovered by the Tang Dynasty.


    Quietly open the door a crack, see Xia Yanran left the apartment, the Tang Dynasty if thoughtful frown.


    After Xia Yanran closed the door, Tang Dynasty pushed open the main bedroom door.


    Xiao Yi is still sleeping. Tang Dynasty stood by his bed and stared at him for a while. The corner of the eye light suddenly found a piece of folded paper on the bedside table.


    Tang Dynasty took the paper to open, saw the above content, he slowly rolled the paper into a ball.


    When Xiao Yi woke up, it was nearly nine o''clock.


    Last night, the big client was too hard to deal with. He drank white and red together. He hadn''t drunk it for a while. After returning to the apartment, he wanted to make friends with Xia Yanran, but he was weak. After taking a bath, he fell asleep.


    Wake up drunk, head still some pain, the sun suddenly jump. Xiao Yi raises her long knuckled fingers and presses her temples.


    As if thinking of something, he looked to the side of the bed.


    There is no Xia Yanran''s figure.


    Xiao Yi quickly gets up from the bed and goes to the living room. Tang Dynasty comes out of the kitchen. "Brother Xiao, I cooked porridge."


    "You''re still injured. The doctor told you to stay in bed." Xiao Yi frowns and looks sharp. "Do you see Yan Ran?"


    "Sister in law?" Tang Dynasty didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi directly, but looked away, which means that he didn''t know, "sister-in-law left in the morning. She said that the leader of the magazine called her and asked her to go back to work. She also said that she has been very busy recently, so please don''t contact her. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi frowns quietly.


    Just after the proposal is successful, let him not contact her? This is not her character, and even if she wants to go, she will not let Tang Dynasty pass on words to him!


    Xiao Yi asked the Tang Dynasty a few more questions before turning around and entering the room.


    Take out your cell phone, call Xia Yanran, and it''s off.


    Xiao Yi leaned on the head of the bed for a while, feeling a little abnormal. Summer Yan Ran abnormal, Tang Dynasty abnormal. It''s reasonable to say that he was injured in the head. After injection and taking medicine, he would not wake up too early and leave. How could he know? Unless, he didn''t sleep all night. What''s more, the place where he and Yiran had a car accident yesterday is not on the way with the hotel of the social customers. What is he going to do with Yiran? Originally, the doctor suggested that he stay for three days before leaving the hospital. Last night, he insisted on coming back to live. What was he planning?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran arrived at the Lotus Park with uneasy mood.


    She turned off her mobile phone, didn''t want anyone to contact her, just wanted to wait for Xiao Yi.


    Every once in a while, she would look at her watch or look at the entrance. Whenever she heard someone walking, her heart would jump out of her throat.


    A heart goes up and down like a roller coaster. Breathless suffocation and tension, let her realize how difficult it is to love someone deeply!She can''t deny that she didn''t say those words directly in front of Xiao Yi because she was afraid of cowardice and wanted to escape.


    By writing, even if he didn''t come, she would know his mind, let alone face his eyes and expression.


    From time to time, people come to the park. They see the beautiful woman sitting on the wooden chair at a glance. They don''t know if she has mental problems. She rubs her hands tightly together, holds her head, looks up at the sky, and jumps on the spot. She waits from morning to afternoon. The weather is pretty good in the morning. There''s a little sun in the morning In the afternoon, the sky became overcast and there was a light rain. Later, the rain began to grow, drenching the beautiful woman from head to foot.


    She shook her head and refused when a good Samaritan took her umbrella. Sitting there motionless, like a wood carving, with a white face and a shaky body, the whole person seemed to faint.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, someone saw the beautiful woman and got up from the wooden chair.


    She was a little lost and trembling. Some kind-hearted people worried that she would fall. They asked her if she could help. She shook her head, carried her suitcase and left the park without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi went to the company in the morning, had a meeting, had lunch with key customers and discussed cooperation matters in the afternoon. It''s seven o''clock.


    Thinking of Xia Yanran, Xiao Yi goes out of the conference room and dials her number.


    Yes, but no one answered.


    The phone was hung up automatically. He was about to call again when a message from her was received on his mobile phone.


    Xiao Yi, I wish you happiness.


    Xiao Yi calls back quickly. This time, she answers.


    Before he could speak, he heard her on the other end of the phone say calmly and clearly, "Xiao Yi, let other women have Xiao Wan or Xiao an with you. I can''t have it in my life. The ring you proposed yesterday will be sent back to you. Let''s break up, Xiao Yi."


    Hearing the two words of breaking up, Xiao Yi''s eyes and eyebrows flashed a touch of evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Xia Yanran, you should learn not to say goodbye!"


    Even after the phone call, Xia Yanran could feel the coldness and displeasure in his voice.


    But what is he really unhappy about? I didn''t go to the park to find her. I''m going to give her up?


    Or, he didn''t want to hear the word "break up" from her?


    "If you don''t like what I say, say it!"


    Xiao Yi is so angry with her attitude that she wants to say something. Yi Ran''s voice comes from behind. "President Xiao, President Fu is still waiting for you in the conference room."


    Yi Ran is not seriously injured. He has returned to work in the morning.


    Xia Yanran hears Yiran''s voice. She guesses that Xiao Yi should be in the company. She sneers. She has been waiting for him in the park for nearly a day, and as a result, he works normally in the company. In this case, what''s the phone call for her at this time?


    Xiao Yi nodded at Yi. "I''ll be right here." Finish saying, lower the voice to say to Xia Yanran at the other end of the phone, "you always break up with me, I will be tired, Xia Yanran!"


    Xia Yanran is stupefied for a moment, want to ask him to have seen the letter that she writes, he hanged up the phone first however.


    She has returned to Ningcheng magazine. Instead of going home, she worked overtime in the magazine.


    Looking at the dark mobile screen, my nose is sour.


    She clenched her lips hard, and her heart was filled with indecipherable emotions.


    Fingertips touch the screen, I want to dial a phone to ask him if she can''t have a baby, but I can''t summon any courage.


    The letter she wrote to him was on the bedside table, as long as he woke up, he could read it.


    Even if he got drunk late last night, he couldn''t have rushed to the park. But he didn''t go.


    He can''t accept the life without children in the future. Why does she use ten years of youth to kidnap and bind him?


    Xia Yanran put down her mobile phone, and did not want to think about the things that made her suffocate any more. She concentrated on her work.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Ran came out of the conference room again, he saw Xiao Yi holding his cell phone tightly, his face as gloomy as water.


    His whole body exudes a violent air, and his outline is tight, which makes people shiver.


    "Are you OK, Mr. Xiao?" When I was in the company, I always called President Xiao.


    Xiao Yi raised her eyelids and gave Yiran a light glance. Her jaw was cold. "It''s OK. Go in and have a meeting."


    Looking at his apathy to the bone, Yi Ran was stunned.


    But soon, she picked up her lips and followed Xiao Yi into the office.


    After the meeting, Xiao Yi and Yi Ran went to dinner with their customers, along with several senior executives and their assistants.


    There are many young and beautiful girls in the assistants. The assistant of the sales manager whispered to Yi Ran, "assistant Yi, Xiao is always lovelorn? I don''t think he''s in a good mood. "


    Yi Ran takes a look at Xiao Yi, who is sitting next to President Fu. In fact, he can''t see any emotion on his face. However, from his drinking with President Fu, it can be seen that he is in a bad mood.


    "We''d better talk less about the boss''s private affairs."


    After dinner in the hotel, Fu always wanted to go to KTV. Xiao Yi asked Yi Ran to book a box, and then they moved to KTV.


    When I arrived at KTV, I drank a lot of Fu Zong, not only pulling Xiao Yi to drink, but also letting Yi Ran accompany me.


    In order to help the company win the cooperation, Elan and Mr. Fu drank several glasses of white wine.


    Mr. Fu looked at Yi Ran, who was young but struggling. He patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder. "Brother Xiao, I can''t see your assistant anymore. You have to get a raise and promotion with her!"


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "little Yi is really dedicated. If we can reach a cooperation with President Fu this time, I will naturally take her credit."


    Iran was very flexible, she immediately took out the prepared contract from her bag.


    Mr. Fu laughed a few times. "I also saw Mr. Xiao''s sincerity these two days. OK, if assistant Yi can finish the three cups of white wine, I will sign the contract immediately."


    "President Fu, we men do business, don''t embarrass other girls. I''ll drink these three cups."


    Xiao Yi is about to pick up the cup. A tiny hand reaches out. First, he takes the cup away.


    Yi Ran looks at Fu Zong, can can a smile, "Fu Zong speak to count." Say, one breath will drink all three glasses of wine.


    Fu clapped his hands. "Assistant Yi Zhonghao, OK, I''ve signed the contract."


    Fu always signed the contract. Yi Ran''s head was a little dizzy. Xiao Yi held her arm. "How are you?"


    Yi Ran looks up and smiles at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looks at Yi Ran''s smiling face under the light. He looks like Xia Yanran in her early twenties.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you help me to sit down?"


    Yi Ran is dizzy. She can''t help but fall over Xiao Yi. She looks at the waiter in the box from the corner of her eyes.


    The waiter received the eyes of Elan and took a picture.The angle is well chosen. It looks like Xiao Yi holds Yi Ran in her arms. Xiao Yi didn''t miss their little act.


    Yi Ran sits down and takes advantage of Xiao Yi to go to the bathroom. She sends the photos she received to the Tang Dynasty. After teaching the Tang Dynasty how to do it, she hooks her lips a little drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran worked overtime until 10 p.m.


    When you are busy, you can forget a lot of troubles.


    So she was glad that she didn''t give up her job for love. When the love field is frustrated, at least, there is a career that can let itself shine.


    Maybe it''s because of the rain. It''s a bit stuffy.


    Pack up the things on the desk, and Xia Yanran is ready to leave work.


    She didn''t drive. She went back by bus.


    Nowadays, there are more private cars, and by ten o''clock, few people take buses.


    Xia Yanran sat in the back row, looking at the street view outside the window, and was stunned for a while.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of information coming in from wechat. Xia Yanran takes out her mobile phone, sees the one from Tang Dynasty, and clicks on the screen to have a look.


    Xia Yanran stared at the picture for a long time.


    A cold, ironic smile came up from the corner of the lips. I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty forgot what she did? She works for a magazine and has been a photographer before. Naturally, she knows how to take pictures.


    This photo seems that Xiao Yi carried Yi ran into her arms, but his hands were not placed on her waist. Look carefully, the two bodies were not close together, but in the photo, Yi Ran and Xiao Yi obviously drank a little more.


    Iran''s side face, it looks like that of her.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty had already hated her to this extent, so she sent this kind of photos to her. Xia Yanran thought about it carefully. Except that she offended Yi Ran in the morning when she went to find Xiao Yi, she couldn''t think of how she did it badly, which made Tang Dynasty have such a big opinion on her.


    Tang Dynasty now means that he stands for Xiao Yi and Yi Ran.


    Of course, she has nothing to do with Xiao Yi now. He can stand whoever he wants. Why send this picture? Want to declare sovereignty for Iran?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Xia Yanran is not a patient, but she is sensitive and self abased on the issue of not being pregnant. She dare not face Xiao Yi calmly.


    She always felt that she didn''t deserve him.


    Now that the two have ended their relationship, why does she have to endure such excitement and declaration of war from his friends?


    She sent this photo to Xiao Yi''s wechat on the back hand, and sent a message: find a substitute for me, wish you happy and happy.


    Tang Dynasty didn''t expect Xia Yanran to forward the photo to Xiao Yi.


    Generally, when a woman sees such a picture, she will cry loudly and scold a man. Besides, Xia Yanran has such a strong sense of self-esteem that she will definitely break up with Xiao Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    Summer home.


    Xiamo comes to Junyuan''s house for dinner in the evening.


    Xia Mo wants to interview a medical expert in two days. He doesn''t know much about some of his professional knowledge. He comes here specially to consult Jun yuan.


    Since he said he wanted to chase her a few days ago, he would contact her every day.


    Or make something delicious and send it to the newspaper.


    And, of course, that''s all.


    Jun yuan talks with xia Mo for a while about medical terms. Xia Mo wants to eat fruit. Jun yuan goes to the kitchen to cut the fruit.


    He is an impeccable man in the details of his life. Not only handsome, but also cook, much better than her.


    But there was something more distressing about her.


    Hand in hand.


    It was the last time she had a blind date, which made him anxious, so he kissed her.


    It''s too gentlemanly and polite. In fact, she doesn''t mind if he takes her hand or holds her.


    But that kind of thing, he doesn''t mention, she is a girl, how to say?


    Xia Mo takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to a friend named Zhu in Hong Kong.


    - pig, if a 30-year-old man is white with you, and you acquiesce to his existence, they still stay together from time to time, but he never gets close to you, even if they sit together, there is an arm distance between them, do you think that man really likes that girl?


    Soon, my best friend replied.


    - \ (0) /, indicating that the girl is not attractive.


    You''re not attractive.


    Haha, I said that girl was Xiaomo. Isn''t it the doctor you mentioned last time you went back to Hong Kong? He told you.


    Summer foam did not conceal.


    Yeah.


    -- Xiaomo, you are such a young and energetic girl. The doctor is not close to you. He really doesn''t love you. I''ll kiss my guy when he''s free, you know.


    Can you stop being so disgusting?


    Where is this disgusting? That''s how my family and I deepened our relationship.


    Summer foam, "..."


    How can you be so conservative when you grew up in Hong Kong? Wait a minute. I have some private dry goods to send to you.


    After a while, xia Mo received a video from her girlfriend.


    Xia Mo doesn''t know what dry goods they are. He is curious to open them.


    Xia Mo was stunned.


    I didn''t expect her friend to send this kind of hair to her, but she was a little curious. At this moment, a long, Yujing hand reached out.


    The cell phone was taken away.


    Xia Mo looks back and sees the doctor who does not know when to stand behind her.


    Quickly get up from the sofa, tongue knot way, "I, I......" Embarrassed to death, she has always been able to say good things, she did not know what to say, she reached out and wanted to take back her mobile phone.


    He did not press the lock screen on the mobile phone, and the video still played.


    Jun yuan glances at the screen, turns off the video, and accidentally sees the chat record between her and her girlfriend.


    Xia Mo reached for his hand and grabbed the mobile phone. "It''s late. I and I will go back first."


    Just about to move, the thin wrist was suddenly grasped by Jun yuan. He held it tightly for fear that she would leave.


    Summer foam glared at him, "Why are you pinching me?"


    He loosened his grip on her wrist.


    The fragrance of her heart and spleen came from the tip of her nose. Jun yuan looked at her eyes and said, "do you want me to touch it?"


    Summer Mo long eyelash shakes, "you nonsense what, I have not!"


    As soon as she spoke, he drew her closer. The two met at the tip of their noses.


    No matter who moves forward, they will stick together intimately.


    It was said that he would pursue her for a year and a half, but she was so useless that she couldn''t stand his temptation. If she comes a year later, isn''t it a great loss to her! Think of it as early as possible, let oneself become his person, with his temperament, will not go with other women in the future!


    Summer foam thought, was suddenly bitten, the man''s elegant voice sounded, "what are you thinking?"


    "Do you think I''m too frivolous or disrespectful when I say that?" He is much higher than her. She just hugs his neck and looks very cute with a shy face."You said."


    "I wonder when you''ll let me help you!"


    Jun yuan, "..."


    "You want me to say that, don''t you get angry? Don''t you want me to help you when we get married? Isn''t that wedding night a waste? "


    Jun yuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s watch it tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Summer foam sees gentleman yuan not to speak, in the heart some beat drum.


    Why didn''t she resist, put forward that kind of thing and poke him in the heart!


    Jun yuan looks at xia Mo''s expression that he is embarrassed and wants to drill a hole in the ground. He pulls her to sit on the sofa. Summer foam wants to sit beside him, but is carried to the leg by him.


    Xia Mo covers his eyes with his hands, slowly opens a gap between his fingers and looks at him.


    Seeing that he had a light and doting smile in his glazed eyes, she took her hand away and mumbled, "do you think I''m quite casual? In fact, I haven''t made a boyfriend before, only you are one."


    Jun yuan holds summer foam''s delicate hand and puts it in the palm of his hand to play, "I''m afraid of wronging you."


    "I am willing to, but also for their future sexual welfare, do not feel aggrieved."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Mocheng''s bright eyes.


    "Wow, there are six!"


    Jun yuan was embarrassed by her saying, "don''t talk."


    "Oh, then I''ll concentrate."


    Her little hand touched the belt.


    Their faces were a little red.


    "Go, go to the room!" Summer Mo blushed.


    Jun yuan "well" a, summer foam beat horizontal embrace up. Just two steps away, the door suddenly opened.


    Xia Mo is so excited that he jumps out of Jun yuan''s arms. After finishing my hair, I feel like a headless fly. I don''t know where to hide it for a while.


    Jun yuan comes forward and holds xia Mo''s hand in his heart. "How can you be timid?"


    Xia Mo''s face turned red. "I can''t be guilty. How shameful I would be if I was seen by sister Yanran or Tang Tang!"


    Jun yuan pinched her palm. "Don''t you want to do something more shameful?"


    Xia Mochen glanced at Jun yuan and saw that Xia Yanran was back. He quickly drew back his hand from his big hand and ran toward Xia Yanran with a smile, "sister Yanran."


    Summer Yan Ran see summer foam face red, brother also full of spring breeze, she immediately understand come over, some embarrassed way, "am I back not the time?"


    "No, no, I''m here because I want to consult a doctor about some medical knowledge. I''m going back!" Summer foam back pack, toward summer Yanran wave.


    "Elder brother, it''s too late. It''s not safe for Momo to go back. Please send her away!"


    After Jun yuan sent xia Mo back, Xia Yanran dragged her tired body back to the room for a bath. When she was lying on the bed, her head was faint. She was caught in the rain during the day, but she still couldn''t resist the cold.


    Jun yuan comes back from sending xia Mo, remembering that Yan Ran''s face is not very good when he comes back. He knocks on her door.


    After knocking for a while, no one answered. He called her again.


    Worried about what happened to her, Jun yuan pushed the door open. Xia Yanran bowed like a shrimp, groaning uncomfortably.


    As soon as Jun yuan''s heart tightened, he walked in busily, touched her forehead, and burned his hands.


    Looking for the antipyretic medicine, Jun yuan helps Xia Yanran up and wants her to take it, but she doesn''t cooperate very much. She shakes her head all the time. "Brother, I''m so bitter in my heart that I don''t want to take any more bitter medicine..."


    Jun yuan knows that she has something on her mind these days, but she doesn''t want to talk about it, and he doesn''t keep asking.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were filled with mist. "I can''t have children I''m not qualified to be a mother The doctor said that my Zi palace is small, with thin endometrium, only 3 mm - "


    " nonsense! How do you get thin lining? "


    "It''s true After I returned to Ningcheng, I also went to the hospital for examination. "


    "How could this happen? When you were 19 years old, you fainted for no reason. When I learned that, I asked my colleagues in the hospital to have a comprehensive examination with you. At that time, your endometrium was still normal. I didn''t check out any major problems at that time. It''s just that you are tense and too tired to faint. I didn''t report the examination to you. I just told you that everything is normal. "


    ¡­


    In the next week, the babies vote for Miao Miao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Xia Yanran leans on Junyuan''s arms, her head is faint. Hearing Junyuan''s words, she shakes her head. "Brother, can both Royal Hospital and Ningcheng hospital make mistakes? Xiao Yi and I have been together for so many years, and we have never had a pregnancy. Zhizhi and Jue can have it in an accident. Isn''t it my body problem? "


    Jun yuan looked at Xia Yanran''s tears from the corner of his eyes, and he was very distressed. "Your Zi palace is too small. It may not be so easy to get pregnant, but it is not that you can''t conceive. Take your medicine first, and your brother will take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Xia Yanran is still shaking her head. She doesn''t want to take medicine.


    Jun yuan had to mash up the medicine and coax her to drink it.


    After drinking the medicine, Xia Yanran goes to sleep. Jun yuan stays in her room all night, changing the towel for her forehead from time to time.


    When it was dark, the hot temperature on her forehead finally subsided.


    Jun yuan got up and cooked some porridge in the kitchen.


    When Xia Yanran woke up, it was already bright.


    After the fever subsided, the whole person felt more relaxed. She took a bath in the bathroom.


    Wearing home clothes to come out, see sitting on the sofa wearing rimless glasses to see the medical information of Jun yuan, some fragmentary images flashed in my mind.


    She had a fever last night and told her brother that she couldn''t get pregnant?


    God, I won''t tell you!


    Xia Yanran carefully observed Jun yuan''s face, and saw that there was nothing unusual about his expression. She relieved a little.


    It''s her fault!


    "Brother."


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s voice, Jun yuan put down the information in his hand, took off his glasses and pressed his eyebrow, "breakfast has been made in the kitchen."


    "Thank you, brother. Don''t you need to go to the drugstore?"


    Jun yuan got up from the sofa and said, "after breakfast, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xia Yan Ran was stunned for a moment.


    Jun yuan saw Xia Yanran ''


    Jun yuan took out Xia Yanran''s 19-year-old B-ultrasonic data from a document bag. "I have the medical records of you and Tang Tang Tang. This is your previous one. The inner membrane is normal. You are not born with Yanran."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t remember when she did such a B-ultrasound, but her brother won''t cheat her, and her name is indeed written on the list.


    Zi''s palace is the same as her examination. It is smaller, but the intima thickness is normal.


    Xia Yanran''s long eyelashes trembled violently like the wings of a butterfly hit by wind and rain. "Brother, I''m not born to be pregnant?"


    "No," said Jun yuan in a gentle voice, "from the checklist of your 19-year-old, you can conceive. It''s just a little more difficult than the normal Zi palace, but not absolutely Jun yuan holds Xia Yanran''s thin shoulder and looks at her eyes with tender affection. "You go to have breakfast first, then I''ll take you to the hospital and have a check-up."


    Xia Yanran has some blank in her mind. She still doesn''t understand why her inner membrane becomes so thin. But now, she always sees a light and warmth in the dark and cold.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Xia Yanran went back to the room to change clothes and followed Jun yuan to the hospital.


    Jun yuan is in contact with the director of gynecology in the hospital. He used to work here. He has a good relationship with others. The director of gynecology is very familiar with him.


    Xia Yanran''s situation was told to the director of gynaecology. The director of gynaecology personally took Xia Yanran to do B-ultrasound.


    Soon, the results came out.


    It''s no different from the Royal Hospital.


    Xia Yanran''s mood is like a roller coaster, full of hope for a while and sink to the bottom of the valley for a while.


    After getting the result, the director of gynecology called Jun yuan and Xia Yanran to the office together.


    "Yanran, your brother showed me your previous checklists. You are not born infertile. You don''t have to worry about that. The intima is now thin like this. In my experience, have you ever taken any medicine that affects hormones before? "


    Summer Yan Ran Leng for a while, her body has always been good, seldom take medicine, especially the medicine that still affects hormone. It''s just that during the period of cohabitation with Xiao Yi in Hong Kong, I bought a bottle of Yufu medicine, but the doctor said that, unlike the emergency Yufu medicine, that kind of medicine will affect women''s health.


    Xia Yanran told the doctor that she had taken the medicine to avoid Yun.


    "Do you still have the medicine you took?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "It''s long gone." Later, Xiao Yi learns that she took the medicine to avoid Yun and throws it away in a fit of rage. Since then, she hasn''t taken it again.


    It''s ironic to think about it. When he was still the eldest in Hong Kong, she didn''t want to have children with him. She was afraid that she would have children and live a precarious and dangerous life like him in the future.


    But when she wanted to be born, she couldn''t be born again.


    "There''s no medicine. I can''t find out what ingredients are in the medicine, but you can be sure that your inner membrane changes. It''s influenced by the medicine."Summer Yan ran back of a cold. If it is influenced by drugs, who hates her so much that she will lose the qualification of being a mother?


    Jun yuan looked at Xia Yanran''s pale face, grabbed her shoulder, looked at the director of gynecology with glazed eyes, "is there any medicine that can regulate my sister''s body?"


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine first, but it''s not a matter of two days a day. It''s the third poison of the medicine. These medicines may have side effects, such as some swelling after eating..."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "I''m not afraid of anything as long as I can get well adjusted."


    "But it can''t be adjusted absolutely. It''s mainly because there is no medicine that affects the thinning of the endometrium before you take it. It can''t test the ingredients, and I can''t prescribe the right medicine."


    "There''s a glimmer of hope. If I could be a mother, I would be satisfied." As long as it is not the fatal blow of natural infertility, she is satisfied.


    Come out of the hospital, Xia Yanran sits on the car and subconsciously takes out her mobile phone.


    Want to make a phone call with Xiao Yi and tell him the news. Just when her fingertips touched his phone, she quickly shrank back.


    There is no missed call or information about him on the mobile phone.


    He didn''t look for her after the call last night.


    Why does she have to call him? What''s more, the doctor also said that she can''t be sure if she can recuperate well!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi company has signed the big order of President Fu. Everyone is very happy. Several senior managers know that Yi Ran is a little credit for signing the big order. So they suggest that Yi Ran propose to Xiao Yi that the company go to hot spring villa at the weekend and all the staff celebrate together.


    Yi Ran thought Xiao Yi would not easily agree. After all, the company went to hot spring villa together, which was a big expense. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi signed the application report with a big stroke of pen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Yiran helps the company sign a large order, and asks the boss to agree to invite all the employees to go to the hot spring villa. Privately, many colleagues regard Yiran as the future owner''s wife.


    A few assistants who are familiar with Iran often make fun of them.


    Although Iran will scold them on the face, but the heart is sweet.


    Since Xiao Yi''s brother called Xia Yanran, his attitude towards her seems to have changed a little.


    Once in a while, he would look at her dazed, and once in a while, his hard outline would show a trace of softness.


    Maybe she looks like Xia Yanran, so look at her, he will think of Xia Yanran!


    She doesn''t mind.


    After all, she is younger than Xia Yanran, and she can have a baby.


    According to her observation, Xia Yanran doesn''t seem to have contacted Xiao Yi again, and the two break up like this.


    But they have been pestering for so many years, whether they can finally break clean, Iran has no bottom in his heart.


    She had to take the lead and have his baby.


    It''s a good chance to go to hot spring villa at the weekend.


    Soon it was the weekend.


    Yi Ran specially made up for the day, wearing a beautiful skirt.


    Tang Chaotou takes off the gauze and hears that the company is going to the hot spring villa. He comes with Xiao Yi in his car.


    Seeing the well-dressed Yiran, Tang Dynasty''s eyes were straight, "Yiran, you are so beautiful today."


    Yi Ran embarrassed smile.


    The party arrived at the hot spring villa.


    Xiao Yi didn''t go to the hot spring with his colleagues. He worked in his room and went downstairs to have dinner with his colleagues in the evening.


    Although Xiao Yi is usually serious and cold at work, in private, he is more straightforward and easygoing.


    He let his colleagues eat and drink.


    Male colleagues drink too much wine, and their words and deeds gradually open. Many young male colleagues like elan. They think she is young, beautiful and capable. They dare to come and offer her wine.


    Iran thought about the evening. She didn''t dare to drink more.


    Towards the end, Yi Ran stands up with the wine and goes to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is talking to several senior managers. Yi Ran comes to him and many people who drink too much begin to make a fuss.


    "Drink! Make a drink! "


    Xiao Yi took a look in the Tang Dynasty. His eyes were full of smoke. He clapped with the others and shouted three words for a drink.


    Yi Ran shyly waved his hand. "Don''t make fun of me and Mr. Xiao. If you let my sister-in-law know, she will not be happy."


    "Yiran, you probably don''t know. Brother Xiao and Xia Yanran broke up! Brother Xiao is a gold bachelor now! " The Tang Dynasty put in a sentence.


    Xiao Yi frowns quietly.


    Yi Ran is afraid that Tang Dynasty''s words will make Xiao Yi unhappy. She quickly says, "Mr. Xiao, don''t drink too much. I believe in your feelings with sister Yanran."


    Xiao Yi stands up. Yi Ran is surrounded by his tall figure. His heart beats faster. His body in high-heeled shoes shakes. He is about to plant it on Xiao Yi. A long and powerful hand holds her wrist with a glass of wine.


    Her lashes shuddered as the skin of her wrist touched his warm, dry palm.


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips and touches her cup.


    Yi Ran watched him look up to drink, smooth jaw line, angular face outline, her heart a burst of uncontrollable palpitation.


    She drank up the wine in a forthright way.


    Usually, Xiao Yi''s brother always looks like he refuses her to live thousands of miles away. In fact, he doesn''t feel nothing about her at all!


    She did not fail to notice that several female colleagues had the courage to propose a toast to him, and he only took a symbolic sip. But just now, he drank it all in one gulp.


    She is different.


    After dinner, Yi Ran stops Tang Dynasty. They go to the outside corner. She whispers, "did you put the medicine in the air conditioning vent of brother Xiao Yi''s room?"


    "As you arranged."


    When I came to the villa, it was arranged by the Tang Dynasty. Yi Ran reached out to him and said, "what about brother Xiao Yi''s menka?"


    Tang Dynasty gave a room card to Yiran.


    Iran went back to the room for a bath and put on a black nightdress.


    Out of the door, Yi Ran finds Xiao Yi''s room.


    She estimated the time. At this time, Xiao Yi should be scalding. She needs a woman to help him.


    Just about to open the door, suddenly a figure came out of it.


    The man was in a black suit, tall and straight.


    Yi Ran blinked, a handsome and cold face appeared in her sight.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, I don''t know if I drink too much and my stomach is so upset..." Yiran said, bending over and covering his stomach.


    "Is your stomach sick?"


    "Well!" Yi Ran''s lips murmured, but she wanted to cry. "It really hurts. Is there any stomach medicine in Xiao Yi''s brother''s room?"At this moment, Iran, with tears, is charming


    The man standing at the door eyebrows moved, and Iran took aim at him with the corner of his eyes.


    Oh, man.


    How can we calm down and restrain ourselves at ordinary times? At this time, it''s not true?


    "Brother Xiao Yi..." She stumbled forward and fell into the man''s arms.


    "Goblin!"


    She jumped up and was carried into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs, in a Land Rover car, there are two men sitting in the back.


    One of the men had a laptop on his slender leg.


    "Elder brother, this woman is really called Cheap that enters your room to clean the waiter, but this female, just like you, don''t let her be made by such a face pit dust hollow long thief ugly man! "


    Xiao Yi exits the video. He looks at Xiao Feng beside him. "What do you think?" If it wasn''t for Yiran to use the Tang Dynasty to frighten him, he wouldn''t add some magic to Yiran''s glass of wine.


    Xiao Feng quickly waved his hand. "I don''t mean that, but this woman looks like a sister-in-law. I feel a little sorry."


    Xiao Yi tightens her lips. "You come to see me in B city, and I ask you to help me find out something secretly. Don''t you blame me?"


    "What did you say, elder brother?" Xiao Feng takes out the cigarette from the cigarette box. Thinking that Xiao Yi is quitting smoking, he puts the cigarette back again. "Although you quit the chamber of Commerce, I will go through fire and water as long as you say, elder brother."


    "Don''t call me big brother, just like in the Tang Dynasty. Just call him Xiao."


    "OK, brother Xiao." Xiao Feng took out a U-disk from his trouser pocket, "this is the monitoring I found. That day, my sister-in-law left your apartment and went to Lotus Park. She stayed in it for a long time, but she didn''t monitor the place she went in, so she didn''t get a picture. She was drenched when she went out of the park, and she was still a little lost."


    Xiao Yi takes over the USB flash drive and watches the video copied by Xiao Feng.


    After reading, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s wrong with you and your sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Yi thought of her indifference to him when she came back from the capital. When he went to Ningcheng to find her, she said that she had something to say to him. When she proposed, her desire stopped -


    that day when she left, he felt abnormal. If she went back to work in Ningcheng as Tang said, how could she get to Lotus Park?


    Xiao Yi''s dark eyes flashed a bit of sinister.


    "I''ll go to the Tang Dynasty."


    After an hour, Xiao Yi got out of the car and called Tang Dynasty.


    When Tang Dynasty saw Xiao Yi, he thought to himself. But I think it''s been more than an hour. I think it''s time for Yi to get what she wants!


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you rest so late?" In the Tang Dynasty, I looked at Xiao Yi with a guilty heart.


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak. He took a bottle of foreign wine with a high degree and served it for himself and Tang Chaoman. "I did something sorry for Yanran."


    The Tang Dynasty held the glass and took a sip of it. His throat was burning.


    Xiao Yi met Tang Dynasty and said, "if it''s brother, please drink with me."


    Half an hour later, Tang Dynasty had a hot ear. He lay on the table and murmured, "brother Xiao, in fact, you don''t need to feel sorry for Xia Yanran. It''s her. She doesn''t deserve you."


    Xiao Yi holds her forehead in her palm. Under the long black eyebrows, her eyes are scarlet. "I''m not worthy of her. I haven''t been able to give her a home for so many years."


    Tang Dynasty is indignant, he patted the table, "what you can''t give her a home, is she can''t give you a home! Brother Xiao, I know how much you want a child, but she can''t give it to you! "


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He put down his big hand on his forehead and looked at the Tang Dynasty with red and cold eyes. "What the fuck are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yi is so excited, Tang Dynasty obviously still loves Xia Yanran. He feels unworthy of Xiao Yi. He burps with wine. Tang Dynasty boldly says, "brother Xiao, since you have slept with Yi, maybe she can give you a baby, you forget Xia Yanran. She is not worthy of your love. She is a hen that can''t lay eggs!"


    The green tendons on the back of Xiao Yi''s hand burst out. He remembers that when he first met Xia Yanran in the Tang Dynasty, he was very impressed with her. He came back from the capital and was busy with his work. The Tang Dynasty also reminded him that his feelings needed to be heated up, so long as his career didn''t pay attention to feelings, but later He seems to have changed.


    When did it start to change?


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes and thought about it.


    Oh, by the way, it''s after Iran came to work.


    Xiao Yi is clear about the character of Tang Dynasty. Unlike LONGYE, he would betray and hurt him. They are good brothers and partners. He has become what he is now. There must be something wrong with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Ren Xiaoyi has been in the Jianghu for many years, but he can''t understand why such changes happened in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Dynasty likes Yiran, Xiao Yi doesn''t know. But at the dinner table, he was coaxing with other colleagues, and at the command of Yiran, he put the medicine on the air-conditioning vent. He liked a woman and could send her to other men?


    What kind of operation is this?


    "Brother Xiao, I''m for you. Even if you have Xia Yanran in your heart, but you''re with Yi Ran now. You have to cherish her. You can''t do anything sorry for her anymore. You have nothing to do with Xia Yanran."


    Tang Dynasty lies on the table, drunk and in a mess.


    "Xia Yanran is a hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s useless for you to ask her."


    Xiao Yi''s forehead is full of forbearance, and his sinews are sharp. If it wasn''t for the Tang Dynasty, he would have kicked him with his temper!


    But can Yan Ran really not have a baby?


    Xiao Yi also drank too much, and her deep eyes were full of light red blood, cold and cruel.


    She did not conceive once in all these years.


    Did she nearly collapse when she heard the news at the Royal Hospital?


    Tang Dynasty also told her that he named the child Xiao Wan and Xiao an. Did she hear that at that time?


    Xiao Yi rubs his aching temples, and his mood turns heavy.


    Maybe he killed too much blood in his life, and God would treat him and Yan ran like this!


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes and her heart seemed to be gouged out by someone. It hurt so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s room.


    Yi Ran doesn''t know that Xiao Yi put something in her wine. The man in her eyes is Xiao Yi''s appearance, dark eyes, high nose, thin lips, thin and beautiful outline She looked at him with joy and adoration.


    When Iran fell asleep, the man gradually woke up.


    He could not help being afraid of his identity. Hurriedly out of bed, he left in a hurry.


    When the fish belly was white in the sky, Iran woke up.


    There was a noise in the bathroom. Iran moved his eyes and saw a tall figure coming out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Yi is wearing a black V-neck silk shirt with a slight dew on her collarbone. Apparently, she has just washed and rinsed, shaved her beard, and her jaw is clean and fresh. Her hair naturally falls in front of her forehead. In the morning, she looks young and masculine.


    When Yi Ran sees Xiao Yi, her eyes turn red immediately, her arms clench the quilt tightly, and she looks at him wrongly like a wounded deer.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, last night We We... "


    Xiao Yi buttoned up her Cufflinks and showed her watch on her left wrist. "I drank too much last night. Why are you here?"


    Yi Ran''s tears came out of his eyes. "Last night, I had a stomachache. I asked Xiao Yi to borrow some stomach medicine. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi recognized me as Yan Ran''s sister after drinking too much. He held me. I struggled without success, and then Brother Xiao Yi, I promise I won''t tell you about it, let alone sister Yanran. I won''t be obsessed with brother Xiao Yi. "


    Xiao Yi sneers in her heart.


    This little girl is very powerful. She knows most of men''s common diseases. She knows how to retreat and show weakness with tears. But who is his Xiao Yi? He has seen all kinds of people in the past. After he got a seat in the chamber of Commerce, all forces sent many women to win him over. If he saw one who loved one and didn''t have the ability to argue, he would have been planted in the hands of women.


    Yi Ran doesn''t speak when she sees Xiao Yi. She bites her lips and stands up.


    Xiao Yi looks away.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi doesn''t look at her, she goes behind him and says, "brother Xiao Yi, I know you know what I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak.


    Yi Ran goes to Xiao Yi and looks at him with foggy eyes.


    Xiao Yi looks at Yi Ran. Yi Ran smiles shyly at him. His eyes are clear as water. But slowly, he seems to see two vortices. He wants to absorb him in -


    the mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrates. Xiao Yi reaches the edge of the vortices, because the vibration is pulled back again.


    When she moved away and looked at Iran again, her head was slightly drooping, her eyelashes were slightly trembling, with a kind of shy beauty.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xiao Yi says yes.


    After Yi Ran left, Xiao Yi sat on the sofa. He pressed his brow and his heart. There was a chill on his back. He could not help but be afraid of the look in his eyes.


    If Xiao Feng is not allowed to watch the monitoring screen all the time and call him if he finds something wrong, will he be hypnotized by Yiran?


    Is that how Tang Dynasty was controlled by her?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes darkened and her lips tightened in a straight line.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran has been taking medicine to recuperate her body for the last half month. Her face is a little puffy indeed, but she used to be thin and not too ugly.The doctor prescribed two bowls of traditional Chinese medicine for her every day, which made her feel sick and nauseous every time she drank it.


    But in order to be a mother, she insisted.


    These days, she thought a lot, but still can not think of, who would be so vicious to let her lose a mother''s qualification!


    Although her feelings are not good, but her work is very good. Her family and friends have something to be happy with. Zhizhi''s wedding date is set. She is invited to be the bridesmaid to take the time to go to s country to try on her dress. Her brother also agrees to follow her to s country to find a white night treatment wrist. If the operation is successful, he can go back to the hospital to get the scalpel.


    Tang Tang successfully signed a contract with Huangyu, the largest entertainment agency in China. It''s said that the company plans to issue the first single with her.


    Everything is going in a good direction. It''s just Xiao Yi. She hasn''t been contacted again.


    So many years of feelings, said to break, the heart can not be easy.


    But if he doesn''t look for her, she won''t look for him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day, Xia Yanran went to work for the magazine.


    A young girl just graduated from University found Xia Yanran and said, "sister Yanran, I don''t know what to do..."


    Xia Yanran is easygoing at work. Her colleagues like her very much.


    Xia Yanran saw that the little girl was pale and haggard, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? It''s OK. Tell me."


    The little girl began to sob in a low voice. "That day, I went out to the party with Ma Zong. I drank too much with him and had an abnormal sexual relationship. Ma always told me not to talk, or I would not be able to mix in the industry, I could only bear it alone with tears. But who knows, I didn''t come during this month''s physiological period. I bought a pregnancy test stick, as if I was pregnant. "


    "Mr. Ma, you know that he is a strict wife, and I don''t want to destroy people''s families. Yan Ran, I want to kill the children, but I''m afraid..."


    "I''m a stranger. I don''t have any friends or relatives here. I called the hospital, and someone had to sign the operation sheet. Sister Yanran, could you accompany me to the hospital?"


    Xia Yanran was silent for a long time, then patted the little girl on the shoulder, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor arranged the operation time for the little girl, and the nurse took her away.


    Xia Yanran waits for her in the lounge chair in the corridor.


    Her heart is not not heavy, want to have children can not be pregnant, do not want to have a partial one-time pregnant. There are also those married men, by their own wealth and power, so to other people ''s little girls.


    But what can she do?


    This is the cruelty of reality.


    Xia Yanran leaned on the chair and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long, until a, "Yan Ran sister?"


    Hearing the familiar and strange voice, Xia Yanran opened her eyes abruptly, and saw Yi Ran coming out of the doctor''s office. Xia Yanran was stunned.


    How can I meet Iran here?


    Obviously, Yi Ran didn''t expect to see Xia Yanran in the hospital. She was accompanying Xiao Yi to Ningcheng on a business trip. Fu''s head office is in Ningcheng, and the two cooperation projects are also here. Fu invited Xiao Yi to start the project together.


    They came here last night and stayed in the hotel. Yi Ran gets up in the morning and feels uncomfortable with her stomach pumping. She also sees some blood. She is not at ease. She tells Xiao Yi that later the hospital has a check-up.


    Her physiologic period has been postponed for a week. The doctor asked her to have a urine test and blood test.


    Just finished the examination, urine test has found out the early stage of pregnancy, but blood test is still an hour later.


    Iran didn''t expect that she was pregnant in one night. Her heart beat badly. But in retrospect, Xiao Yi asked for her several times that night. In addition to his tall and upright stature, the chance of one hit is high.


    In addition, the night of having a relationship with him, which is her ovulation period, the chance of winning the prize is great.


    The doctor just said that 80% of the patients are pregnant.


    Yi Ran is still excited. If Xiao Yi knew that she was pregnant with his baby, he would be very happy!


    It''s just that Yi Ran''s excitement hasn''t passed, so she saw Xia Yanran in the hospital.


    "Sister Yanran, have you gained weight recently?" Yi Ran smiles and Yan Yan goes to Xia Yanran and looks at her up and down. She finds that Xia Yanran is not as beautiful as before. Her face looks a little puffy. She can''t help but gloating. It''s only half a month since she broke up, but Xia Yanran has changed. It can be seen that the woman who can''t be born is still very sad.


    Xia Yanran looked at Yiran, but she couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile. "You are thin, and your chin is sharp enough to poke the balloon!"


    Yi Ran was stunned for a moment, then smiled and covered his mouth. "Yes, I''ve been suffering from a loss of appetite recently. I nearly retched this morning. Brother Xiao Yi asked me to come to the hospital for examination, but I was pregnant."


    Finish saying, a blink does not blink of looking at Xia Yanran, want to see her collapse to be hit appearance.


    Xia Yanran''s heart is really tight, but she has been in the office for many years. Naturally, she will not show any emotion on her face. She lightly hooks her lower lip, "is that right?"Yi Ran sees Xia Yanran and doesn''t believe it. She puts her hands on her belly. "Actually, it was an accident. Shortly after you left city B, the company signed a big order. To celebrate, brother Xiao Yi invited his colleagues to the hot spring villa. That night, I had a drink with him, so I didn''t expect to have it all night. "


    "In fact, it''s fate. Sister Yanran, you and brother Xiao Yi have no children for so many years. I thought it was brother Xiao Yi''s problem!"


    Summer Yan Ran''s pain, by Yi Ran''s painless poke to, lips corner tiny curved radian gradually pursed into a straight line. What''s more, Yi Ran has a nose and an eye. During that time, she and Xiao Yi were separated. He didn''t contact her anymore. He was drunk. It''s not impossible to be with Yi Ran.


    I don''t know why. She didn''t want to believe it.


    If Xiao Yi really touches Yi Ran, she will take medicine and recuperate herself. What''s the point? Can she get out of her relationship with Xiao Yi and marry other men to have children?


    Seeing the disbelief and confusion in Xia Yanran''s eyes, Yi Ran''s heart gradually rose to a fast feeling.


    After all, so many years of love, hear other women pregnant with his children, no matter how calm, can not be indifferent to it!


    Xia Yanran''s heart was filled with various emotions for a while. After all, she calmed herself down. Last time she went to B city, she saw that Yi Ran had some careful thoughts. Naturally, she could not rely on her one-sided words. She took all her words seriously.


    "Miss Yi, if you come to show off in front of me, you don''t need to. Xiao Yi and I have nothing to do with each other. If you can grasp his body and mind, it''s your skill. However, when you say this in front of me, you probably haven''t grasped him in your hand. After all, you still regard me as a strong rival! "


    Iran frowned slightly.


    Xia Yanran''s reaction shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t she be tearful, toothless and ugly?


    For Xia Yanran''s words, Yi Ran can''t immediately refute the past. Xia Yanran is right. Xiao Yi has no intimacy with her except that night. Several times she hinted that he had not responded.


    She estimated that he was still thinking of Xia Yanran.


    Also, many years of feelings, if he really don''t want to, immediately empathize don''t love, it is really become a slag man.


    "Before today, maybe I will treat you as a strong rival. But now, I have Xiao Yi''s brother''s child in my stomach. He may not fall in love with me immediately, but he can''t help loving his own blood. Sister Yanran, that''s the difference between you and me. I can give birth to Xiao Yi''s brother. " And you Xia Yanran, this life is impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s another watch in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Hearing Yi Ran''s words, Xia Yanran''s heart tightened, and a cold cold sense suddenly hit her whole body.


    She can''t have a baby. How can she know that?


    Except for Xiao Yi and her brother, she never said it!


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s face slightly changed, Yi Ran raised her chin, and the corner of her lips raised the winner''s smile, "he showed me the letter you wrote to Xiao Yi''s brother. He didn''t go to your appointment that day. I accompanied him all the time. You can''t have a baby, and he can''t stand it. But he still can''t accept the reality, so he made you wait for a day in vain. "


    Xia Yanran can no longer calm down, calm down, calmly deal with Iran.


    Yi Ran''s words, like a long, sharp nail, hit her chest hard.


    The heart is torn and aching.


    See eye Yi Ran, she lips corner bend smile, spring light is all over the face, a pair of love in the small woman appearance. She is young, but she knows how to attack people''s weaknesses with the most efficient weapons.


    Xia Yanran''s throat is filled with endless bitterness. She puts her fingertips into her palms and takes several deep breaths to avoid losing her temper. She looks at Yi Ran and still opens her mouth painlessly. "When I was in Badar, I saved you, but you have been eyeing Xiao Yihu in the dark. If Xiao Yi really likes you, it''s the same He''s blind. "


    Don''t want to say a word more with Yi Ran, Xia Yanran turns around and leaves.


    Yi Ran didn''t catch up to say anything more. She could see that her words were a fatal blow to Xia Yanran!


    When the blood test results come out, Iran is pregnant.


    It was conceived in hot spring villa that night.


    Iran looked at the checklist, happy and excited.


    It''s good to be pregnant. I''m pregnant with brother Xiao Yi!


    Yi Ran takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao Yi.


    When the phone was connected, Iran told him about her pregnancy. Xiao Yi is silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, and then says to her, "I''ll pick you up."


    After the call, Iran couldn''t help but lift up.


    Although he was cold and light on the phone, he must be excited inside!


    He will have Xiao an or Xiao late soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran.


    The little girl at work is painless. She can leave after 20 minutes'' rest.


    The little girl''s face was a little white, but she was OK.


    Xia Yanran takes the little girl down the stairs by the elevator, takes some medicine at the medicine window, and they walk towards the parking lot.


    After a short walk, Xia Yanran saw a familiar Land Rover parked not far away, glanced at the license plate, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    Xiao Yi''s car.


    But soon, she calmed down, he came to the hospital, is to meet Yi Ran!


    "Sister Yanran, it''s a coincidence that brother Xiao Yi has come to pick me up. Have you come here by car? If not, would you like to join us? "


    Xia Yanran looks at Yi Ran, who is smiling brightly. She sneers, "if you say one more word, I won''t be polite to you. Even if you are pregnant with Xiao Yi''s child now, but I have been in love with him for more than ten years. Do you think he will throw me out of the clouds immediately because of a child?"


    Yi Ran hears Xia Yanran''s words, pupil Mou tiny one shrinks.


    Yes, even if she is pregnant now, she can also hypnotize. But Xiao Yi is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy for him to be obedient to her.


    Yi Ran looks at Xia Yanran, opens the door and gets on the car.


    When the back door opened, Xia Yanran vaguely saw that there was a tall and cold figure in the back row. He was looking at his mobile phone with his head down. As Yi Ran entered, he was blocked by his sharp outline.


    The door was closed with a bang.


    The film is dark, and Xia Yanran can''t see the situation inside any more, so she didn''t see the man in the car suddenly look up and look out at her.


    The car sped away.


    Summer Yan ran cold hands and feet stood in place.


    No matter how many times she and Xiao Yi were separated, she always felt that they had a chance. But at this moment, she realized that he had left her.


    He has started a new life. Does she still want to immerse herself in the past?


    In the past, no matter how entangled, it was only a matter between two people, but now there is Yiran and a child.


    Let go, Xia Yanran.


    How do you know that you won''t have a new life if you don''t start over?


    ¡­¡­


    Land Rover.


    Yi Ran looks at the man around him. The lines on his side are really beautiful. His facial features are like carving, deep and three-dimensional. Don''t know if he just saw Xia Yanran?


    I don''t think I saw it, or I wouldn''t have this expressionless look!


    But --


    "brother Xiao Yi, would you like to see my checklist?" Yi Ran took the blood test form from his bag. "It was conceived in hot spring villa that night. If you don''t want this child, I''d like to have an abortion."Xiao Yi looked at the list of eyes and kept it a secret. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what do you think of yourself?"


    "I and I listen to you, but I''m a little afraid of abortion. I heard that if the operation is not done well and the habitual abortion is formed, it will be difficult for me to conceive again later."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes drooped, and a cold look flashed in Obsidian eyes. "You decide."


    Yi Ran sees his manner is cold, fingertip pinched bag belt hard. She decided on her own, of course, to keep the child, or what else would she do with all her heart?


    "Brother Xiao Yi, I will give birth to the baby. If you don''t like it, I will take good care of it myself."


    Xiao Yi raises her lips and sneers in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    When Yi Ran returns to his room, Xiao Yi goes to the restaurant downstairs to meet Xiao Feng. Where is Xiao Yi recently, Xiao Feng follows him secretly.


    The Tang Dynasty was hypnotized, and his heart turned to Yiran. Xiao Yi couldn''t trust him any more.


    Xiao Yi went to the hospital to pick up Yiran, and Xiao Feng also drove behind, seeing Xia Yanran. "Brother Xiao, I think it''s sad to tell my sister-in-law about Yiran first."


    Xiao Yi sips her thin lips. "It''s better to be sad than to be hurt. Yi Ran can hypnotize, can also prescribe medicine, all kinds of vicious means make it come out, I didn''t know what she wanted to do, don''t disturb the snake for the time being. "


    "I don''t think it''s better not to do it for two times, but to kill the evil woman in Yiran..." Xiao Feng made a movement to wipe his neck.


    Xiao Yi frowned heavily. "Do you think she''s only one? It''s easy to kill her, but if you disturb the people behind her, who knows what will happen next time? "


    "I don''t understand. Brother Xiao, you are out of the Jianghu. Who else can''t get along with you?"


    Xiao Yi was about to say something when his cell phone vibrated. He answered the phone. When he finished, he thought about it and said, "I should know what Yi wants."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Better ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "What does she want?" Xiao Feng looks curious about her baby.


    Xiao Yi kicks Xiao Feng under the table. "It''s just my guess. I need to answer for it."


    Doesn''t tell him first?


    Xiao Feng shrugged and looked disappointed. "OK, brother Xiao, what do you want to do? I''m your strong backup."


    Xiao Yi leaned against the back of the chair with a long, cold body, and looked at Xiao Feng with deep eyes and a half squint. "How is the company recently?"


    Xiao Feng has delicate skin and delicate flesh. He has beautiful and elegant features. At one glance, he looks like a little fresh meat on TV, but he can''t get involved with the big men who fight and kill in the Jianghu.


    "When you left, brother Xiao, you took good care of it. I just took care of it according to the rules you set. Now I have trained two deputies. It''s no problem for me to travel far occasionally."


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips and says, "you''re old, too. Have you met a girl you like?"


    Xiao Feng waved his hand. "I watched you and your sister-in-law for a long time, sweet for a while, cruel for a while. I followed the ups and downs of my mind and dared not talk."


    "So it''s me and Yanran who killed you."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be constrained by emotion. I''m very good and free." What seems to come to mind, Xiao Feng asked, "what about the Tang Dynasty? If Iran refuses to release his command, if Iran is to be exposed in the future, will he not hate with you? "


    This is what Xiao Yi is worried about. Tang Dynasty is his good brother. He can''t let Yi Ran ruin his life for nothing. So, every step he takes, he has to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran sent the little girl home, she went back to the magazine.


    Recently, the magazine will interview Lin Zihao, a new director. Xia Yanran originally planned to arrange colleagues to interview him, but she met Tang Tang two days ago and heard her mention of Lin Zihao.


    Tang Tang said that Huang Yu arranged her to shoot a group of personalized publicity photos with several artists. The director seemed to be Lin Zihao.


    Xia Yanran has a phone call with Lin Zihao. He is shooting at the seaside at the moment. After shooting, he has 20 minutes. Xia Yanran wants to meet Xia Tang, so she takes the photographer with her.


    Lin Zihao''s shooting place is on a private beach, which is packed. Seven or eight staff members are setting. Summer Yan Ran swept a circle, did not see Tang Tang.


    Xia Yanran came forward to say hello to Lin Zihao, and then stood aside with the photographer, not to disturb Lin Zihao''s work.


    Lin Zihao is still very young. He has been living in the world of director since he came back from abroad two years ago. In addition to his excellent family conditions, he is also a very talented person.


    Xia Tang and several new artists have taken the first two sets of photos. Only the last group of pure and sexy style.


    The staff in the dressing room brought three bikinis.


    The other two female artists picked up the bikini and drew a picture on them. In this group of photos, they are absolutely confident that they are better than Xia Tang.


    In the previous two groups of photos, the director seriously criticized the two people, saying they had no sense of camera. Although they didn''t praise Xia Tang, they didn''t criticize her either, which made them reject Xia Tang.


    "Wait and see, with her figure, wearing a bikini must be a joke."


    Xia Tang usually wears conservative clothes. The previous two suits are also loose. She looks thin and thin, so they firmly believe that Xia Tang can''t support her.


    Xia Tang didn''t hesitate or flirt too much. After the two artists went out to change bikini, she also went into the changing room.


    When she came out, she took a white shirt from the hanger and put it on her body.


    Xia Yanran saw Xia Tang come out of the dressing room from afar. She didn''t like the two artists wearing bikini directly. She was wearing a white shirt and her legs were slender and straight. Although she was not tall, she had a good proportion of body. She had long arms and legs. She was thin and thin, which made her look special.


    Seeing Xia Yanran, Xia Tang waved to her with a warm face.


    Xia Yanran made a sign to cheer her on.


    Encouraged by her sister, Xia Tang bent her eyebrows happily.


    Lin Zihao frowned at Xia Tang''s Bikini wearing a shirt, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t like artists who don''t play according to the rules, especially as a newcomer.


    Lin Zihao first took photos with the two artists, who were quite confident in their figure, so their eyes also showed the luster that the previous two groups of photos did not have. Although they did not fully meet the requirements of Lin Zihao, the effect of the photos was also good, but they were short of amazing.


    It''s Xia Tang''s turn. Lin Zihao points to her shirt. "Take off the picture."


    The two artists who took the pictures first laughed and sneered in a low voice, "it''s really old-fashioned. Since they have entered the entertainment circle, don''t pretend to be pure!"


    Xia Tang ignores the two artists. She looks at Lin Zihao. "Lin Dao, this group of photos is a combination of pure and sexy. What you want is beauty, not sense of wind, isn''t it?"


    This


    Those two female artists suddenly turned green, and Xia Tang was indirectly satirizing them?


    Lin Zihao squinted. "Do you doubt my level?""It''s not that, it''s that I''m confident that I can achieve the perfection in your heart."


    Talk big!


    Lin Zihao looks at Xia Tang. In the entertainment circle where there are so many beauties, she doesn''t look amazing and unforgettable. However, as a new comer, she is the first one to boast in front of him.


    Lin Zihao and Xia Tang looked at each other for a few seconds. Even Xia Yanran, who was looking at them, was sweating for him. When she was ready to say something for him, Lin Zihao clapped his leg and said, "OK, I''d like to see. How can you interpret it perfectly?"


    In the face of the camera, Xia Tang is totally different from herself. She seems to have changed.


    Into the sea, a spray hit her, her hair, body wet. She didn''t panic at all. She turned around slowly. Her white fingers combed her forehead hair behind her head, revealing a small classical face as white as porcelain. Her eyes were charming. She was more attractive than a cat. Her red lips were slightly raised. Her shirt was wet and close to her body, revealing the black bikini inside. White and black mixed together, forming a strong visual effect. Although she was thin, the cloth was wet and close, showing the curve, Golden sunshine, she is like a luminous body, attracting people''s attention.


    After finishing the sexy action, her expression changed again, just like a pure white rabbit. Her eyes were very clear and charming. When she smiled, she showed a small tiger tooth, pure and beautiful, just like a person''s first love.


    Compared with the previous two artists who only scratch their heads, Xia Tang can really express the effect Lin Zihao wants. Lin Zihao didn''t expect that a new man, with such a high level of insight, was not noticeable at first sight, but as soon as he appeared in front of the camera, he was as bright and dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    There is a kind of person, born for the camera, which is about Xiatang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Xia Yanran is also amazed by Xia Tang''s performance.


    At the end of the shooting, Xia Yanran quickly took the bath towel prepared by the staff and put it on Xia Tang''s shoulder.


    ¡°perfect£¡¡±


    Lin Zihao comes over and looks at Xia Tang with approval. "You are very talented."


    Xia Tang smiled shyly. "Thank you, director Lin for your praise."


    ¡­¡­


    Extravagant night.


    In an upscale hotel where only members can come in, there are a group of top students.


    "Tomorrow, Mr. Huo is going back to Hong Kong. After dinner, how about going to the yacht again? I have prepared a group of super beautiful models, each with white skin, beautiful appearance and long legs. "


    Huo Ze leaned back in his chair, languid and easygoing, with a smile on his lips. He raised his glass to the young man who was talking. "The taste of Bai Shao''s loving young models for ten years has never changed!"


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Huo. I''m not as passionate as you are. Although you''ve changed women''s clothes in recent years, you only love Ni Xianyue. By the way, I heard that Ni Xianyue has come back from filming in Hengdian. Huo Shao will wait for her to get off the yacht, or call her


    "What''s her name? She''s going to get married."


    When they heard the words, they said nothing more. Huo Xiaoye met Ni Xianyue abroad several years ago. Later, Ni Xianyue entered the entertainment circle. Huo Xiaoye gave her a lot of resources. Although the two people were together less and separated more, I heard that Huo Xiaoye loved Ni Xianyue very much.


    Some time ago, we heard that Ni Xianyue had an affair with a rich second-generation actor of the cast, which made Huo unhappy. Since then, when Huo''s friends met, Ni Xianyue never appeared again. But no one knows that Huo Xiaoye and Ni Xianyue have no love between men and women. There is another reason for giving her resources.


    "The woman, married, with Huo Xiaoye''s popularity, where can not find a woman?"


    Huo Ze hooked his lips. "That''s right."


    As soon as the voice came down, a voice came from the gate of the box, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m sorry, but I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    "A big director is straightforward." Bai Shao said with a smile.


    Lin Zihao took off his coat, sat next to Huo Ze and hit his fist. "I just came to Ningcheng. You are going back to Hong Kong. Why don''t you stay here for a long time?"


    "It''s not interesting here."


    "I met an interesting one today. By the way, she is still a little entertainer of Huangyu. She looks a little dull outside the camera, but when you enter the camera, the whole person''s aura and eyes change. I can guarantee that she will be the most popular one of Huangyu in a short time."


    The big guy seldom heard Lin Zihao boast about a small artist like this. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s up? Do you have any pictures? Come on, let''s have a look. "


    "You jackals, tigers and leopards, can''t swallow life alive after seeing it?"


    Huo Ze picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zihao. "Why, do you like others?"


    "Why, I just appreciate it."


    "Huoze smiled," the picture, brings me to have a look


    Lin Zihao knows Huo Ze''s character and the woman he doesn''t like to touch the most. He turns over the photos taken by the seaside during the day to show Huo Ze, "isn''t it special to take them?"


    When Huo Ze saw the past at first, he felt that this woman''s photography had a special sense of hierarchy. From eyes to actions, it would not make people feel gaudy. Instead, it combined the temperament of the girl and the woman perfectly.


    Just one more look and the expression on the face changed subtly.


    This woman, how do you look familiar?


    Huo Ze looks at Lin Zihao, "what''s the name of the little artist?"


    "Begonia."


    Huo Ze didn''t speak, just smiled strangely.


    All the people on the scene know that Huo Ze laughs very provocatively. Women can''t walk without legs, and men want to change their sexual orientation.


    Huoze sips the red wine slowly. He takes out his mobile phone and sends out a message.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking publicity photos, Xia Tang recorded new songs in the studio in the afternoon.


    Originally, I planned to go home in the evening, because my brother and sister will go to s country in the morning, and she will take them to the airport.


    But a text message disturbed her plan.


    Mr. Huo asked assistant Huo Cheng to come to the company to pick her up.


    Xia Tang didn''t want to go at first. Huo Cheng conveyed a word from Huo Xiaoye to her, "young ye asked you to abide by professional ethics."


    Of course, Xiatang understands what Huo Xiaoye said. Let her remember that she is his love woman, the love woman on call.


    But he didn''t say that he didn''t want to let others know about their relationship?


    Xia Tang is discontented and flustered, and follows Huo Cheng to a luxury yacht.


    Yacht up and down four floors, luxurious gas.


    Begonia was taken to a grand box.


    There are more than ten noble gentlemen sitting in it, smoking and drinking, laughing constantly. The box is similar to KTV, with a large singing screen and a card table, but it''s more luxurious.Huo Xiaoye is playing cards on the card table. He has a cigarette in his mouth. He looks lucky. He laughs wildly.


    When she came in, he gave her a look, but ignored her.


    Xia Tang did not dare to come to him. She found a corner and sat down alone.


    When Lin Zihao finished going to the bathroom, he saw Xia Tang and walked to her with a puzzled face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My friend let me," said Xia Tang


    Lin Zihao''s soul immediately understood that Xia Tang was no different from those women who wanted to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. After all, all the women here wanted to catch the crown. Lin Zihao was more disappointed in Xia Tang''s eyes.


    After a casual chat, Lin Zihao left.


    Xiatang also understood that Huo Xiaoye asked her to come and hang her out again, in order to humiliate her in disguise. Just now, from Lin Zihao''s disappointed eyes, she saw it.


    Xia Tang forced back the tears that were coming out of his eyes. She left the box in silence.


    Sitting on the deck, Xia Tang blows the sea breeze for a while, and presses down the feeling of powerlessness in his heart. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message from a man who had a better relationship with her.


    Male girlfriend is a gay, he sent two photos of handsome men, "these two people are chasing me, which one do you think is more handsome?"


    "How long ago did you change your boyfriend?"


    "Who makes me look beautiful?" There was a funny expression behind it.


    Begonia was amused, bending up the corner of the heart of the haze also swept away. Life is hard, why should she worry about those who are not worthy of her heart?


    Xia Tang is smiling. She is going to reply to her boyfriend''s girlfriend. Her long tail is suddenly pulled. Xia Tang showed his teeth in pain, turned his head and looked at the man standing behind her, who was uncertain about the weather. "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t ask you to play with your cell phone."


    "I know that you asked me to reduce the price and be looked down upon. Director Lin has a bad impression on me. Your goal has been achieved. Is there any dissatisfaction?"


    Sharp mouth!


    Huo Ze''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and he smiled, "I''m not satisfied with you all over. Now you jump off here and swim back to the shore yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    If you change into another woman, you must beg him with tears in your eyes and ask him not to treat her like that.


    But Xia Tang, just quietly watching Huo Ze for a few seconds, slowly opening his lips, "OK."


    She had no emotion, no hatred or fear on her classic white face, which was calmer than the calm sea at night.


    But no one knew how embarrassed and humiliated she felt inside.


    She also saw how tough these rich men were.


    Xia Tang turns around, eyes under the night light, emerge a layer of red, at first glance, like dyed blood.


    She flipped smartly over to the railing.


    Open your arms and jump into the sea.


    Psycho, what a fucking psycho!


    While he was cursing, Huo Ze pulled the thin arm of the woman.


    So thin, so thin, he pinched it as if it was something to be pinched, but the bone was so hard!


    The yacht has started and jumped into the sea. Does she want to feed sharks!


    Xiatang will not be stubborn and pretentious until he pulls her, and she wants to jump into the sea.


    She was hurled on deck by him.


    She was light, but he was very angry. He put one hand in his waist and stared at her gloomily. "I really want to strangle you, young man!"


    Xiatang looked at Huo''s twisted face and thought that he was really strange.


    He made her jump to the sea and swim back to the shore. Now how can he look furious?


    Xia Tang is too lazy to think.


    Huo Ze snorted angrily and returned to the box.


    Xia Tang kneaded the arm that was pinched and hurt by him, whispered, "you are just crazy! The mental illness of the Yin Qing indeterminate! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang spent the night on the deck.


    No one came to see her again, and she was happy.


    The next morning, the yacht docked to the shore. Xia Tang left quickly and went straight to the airport.


    When Xia Tang arrived, Xia Yanran, Jun yuan and xia Mo arrived.


    Xia Tang said a few words to them, asking them to pay attention to safety when they go abroad. Xia Yanran and Jun yuan told Xia Tang, "you are alone in Ningcheng, and you should take good care of yourself."


    Xia Tang nodded, just about to say something, and a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Little foam!"


    Huo Ze and his assistant Huo Cheng also arrived at the airport, but they had to wait for the first flight to Hong Kong.


    Huo Ze is wearing a casual suit, sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand beckons to xia Mo, "come here."


    Xia Mo said to Jun yuan and ran to Huo Ze.


    Xiatang now understands that the last time Momo called for a relationship, it''s probably Huo Ze.


    Xia Tang asked Jun yuan in a low voice, "brother, is mo familiar with Huo Xiaoye?"


    "Mo Mo was the child''s daughter-in-law of Huo''s family before. He grew up with Huo''s young master. You said he was not familiar."


    Begonia, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo goes to Huo Ze. Huo Ze looks at Xia''s three brothers and sisters through sunglasses. "Do you really want to go to s country with the doctor? You haven''t married him yet. I''ll rush to him one night. Be careful that he doesn''t cherish you. "


    Summer foam glared at Huo Ze, "the doctor is not that kind of person. It''s you. You have to look after my face and take care of Miss Tang! "


    Huo Ze laughingly pulled the lower lip, "rest assured, I will take good care of her."


    Xia Mo thinks that Huo Ze is a little strange. He just wants him not to bully sister Tang Tang. Huo Ze smiles badly and suddenly grabs xia Mo''s back head and makes a kiss.


    In fact, he didn''t get married, just from the perspective of the three brothers and sisters of Jun yuan, just like Huo Ze kissed Xia mo.


    Xia Mo immediately pushes away Jun yuan and glares at him angrily, "Why are you so naughty?"


    Huoze shrugged. "What do you know? The more men you like, the more critical the doctor will feel. Isn''t it because of me that he changed his feelings for you? "


    "I''m with him now. If you make such a move, it will make him misunderstood."


    "Little foam, you are too simple. Men have to be stimulated often. Well, I''m leaving. Bye! "


    At this time, little Lord Huo didn''t think how difficult and unpopular it would be for him to get the recognition of the three brothers and sisters of Xia family at the same time -


    xia Mo went to Jun yuan and saw that he was calm and not affected by Huo Ze. She couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    On the plane, Jun yuan didn''t talk to xia Mo all the way. She found out that he was angry.


    Summer Mo had to explain to him again, "he really did not kiss me, he is intentionally let you angry, you can never hit his move."


    Jun yuan holds xiamo''s hand and says softly, "Xiaomo, I can see that he is very kind to you. Don''t you regret being with me? After that, I can only lead the most ordinary life. "


    Xia Mo leans her head on Jun yuan''s shoulder. "I don''t regret it! What I yearn for most is the ordinary life. Besides, you can take a scalpel after your wrist is cured. You can save many patients. You are not ordinary at all. You are the greatest hero in my heart. "Jun yuan points at the tip of xia Mo''s nose, "mischievous again."


    Xia Yanran sits in the aisle beside them. Seeing their feelings getting better and better, their lips can''t help rising.


    Brother such a Muggle, but also only foam lively and cheerful temperament can do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital city, Xia Yanran and his party rest in the hotel at night.


    The next day, South Gardenia with the white night to the hotel to find them.


    See South Gardenia appear, summer foam eyes all looked silly. Nanzhi is the youngest and most beautiful queen in the world, and she is also a Chinese. She is like a fairy in xiamo''s heart. I didn''t expect that she would see her here.


    Summer foam excitedly holds summer Yanran''s hand, "I, I have no eyes?"? Sister Yanran, are you even close friends with the queen of S? You, you and you have never disclosed it? "


    Xia Yanran looks at xia Mo, who becomes a little fan sister in seconds. She can''t help laughing. "You won''t have a surprise if you disclose it?"


    "Oh, my God, the queen is more beautiful than on TV. Is she really the mother of three dolls? It''s tall and thin. It''s got a good temperament. "


    Xia Yanran''s smile deepened, "she is really from small beauty to big, every stage, there is a different kind of beauty."


    "Can I ask her for a signature later?"


    "Of course."


    Summer foam hands holding excited face, "too happy."


    White night went into the room and checked Jun yuan''s wrists, and determined the operation time. Nanzhi invited three people to visit Jinhan palace. When xia Mo heard that she could still go to the Royal Palace, she was so excited that she couldn''t jump up.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Xia Yanran came to the capital, Xiao Yi and Yi Ran also came.


    They received the news that the old lady was in critical condition.


    The old lady has made a will. When Xiao Yi and Yi Ran passed away, the lawyer was there.


    The old lady is going to leave all her real estate and fund shares to Xiao Yi. That''s the assets she has worked hard to accumulate in her whole life, totaling $50 billion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    50 billion, or US dollars?


    This number shocked Xiao Yi, but also Yi Ran.


    Originally, she was not allowed to come in to listen to the lawyer read the old lady''s legacy, but Xiao Yi agreed to let her come in together, so no one dared to say anything.


    After all, Xiao Yi is needed to inherit the huge property of the old lady.


    Iran knew that the old lady had money, but she didn''t expect that she was so rich.


    She had estimated the maximum amount of US $10 billion before, but now it''s a total of US $40 billion more.


    Yi Ran was shocked and excited. She lowered her eyes and kept her pupils contracting, trying to restrain her emotions.


    While she was still in excitement, Xiao Yi''s next words were like a basin of cold water pouring down her head.


    "Old lady, I''m not going to inherit your inheritance."


    What?


    Is Xiao Yi stupid?


    How could he not intend to inherit such a huge fortune?


    The old lady has so much money. Besides the royal family, s country is the richest. Looking around the world, 50 billion dollars can be ranked in the top ten of Forbes rich list!


    Yi Ran pinches his fingertips into the palm, so strong that he almost punctures his skin.


    But at this time, she can''t say anything.


    She doesn''t believe it. Xiao Yi will really give up this huge fortune!


    The old lady''s face was pale and weak. She called Xiao Yi to the bedside, and the old hand held his hand. "Xiao Yi, you are your aunt Qing''s most painful son. Who am I going to leave these to? My life is not long. I don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow. My biggest wish now is that someone can inherit my family business, continue to make my philanthropy bigger and help more people. "


    Xiao Yi holds the old man''s hand with only one bone left. He says in a low voice, "let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll give you a night''s consideration."


    Xiao Yi nodded and looked at the old lady who didn''t have much light in her eyes, feeling extremely heavy and uncomfortable.


    It was when he was a child that he had a lot to do with aunt Qing. Now, where does he come from to inherit her mother''s huge fortune?


    The old lady is tired and wants to rest. Xiao Yi and Yi Ran leave her room.


    The doctor said that the old lady may not have many days. The housekeeper arranged a room for Xiao Yi and Yi Ran in the house.


    Yi Ran follows Xiao Yi, and she can''t help whispering, "brother Xiao Yi, in fact, she will be more happy if you inherit the property of the old lady and keep the family business for her?"


    Xiao Yi looks back at Yi Ran and says, "I don''t get paid for nothing. What''s more, I don''t have the ability of the old lady. If she has worked hard all her life and ruined her career in my hands, would I not be a sinner?"


    Yi Ran wants to explain, but obviously Xiao Yi doesn''t want to continue the topic. He pushes the door open and walks in.


    Iran bit her lip hard, and she went back to her room.


    Why is Xiao Yi so busy?


    No, he can''t say that he doesn''t want to inherit if he doesn''t want to.


    Yi Ran touched his belly. Even if he didn''t want it, his son wanted it!


    Yi Ran calls out and discusses with the person over there. Yi Ran decides to hypnotize Xiao Yi again.


    Yi Ran had wanted to hypnotize the old lady and ask her to leave her property, but after analysis, it was unreasonable to leave it to her. Yi Ran is just an orphan daughter supported by the old lady. Although she has a close relationship with the old lady, she has not been able to fully trust her.


    What''s more, the old lady''s lawyer has studied psychology. If she makes a mistake, she will lose everything.


    Xiao Yi is not the same. He is a rude man and has never studied. Although she has rich social experience and is not easy to get hooked, is she pregnant with his children?


    Yiran takes out a suit of summer Yanran style clothes from the box, then makes her hair wavy, looks in the mirror and makes a delicate makeup.


    After makeup, the mirror was only four or five like summer Yanran girl, now in the light of the photo, looking at a seven or eight like.


    Iran took out a bottle of perfume and sprayed it on his body.


    At nearly eleven o''clock in the evening, Yi Ran got up, went to the lower part of the building for a midnight snack, and took it to Xiao Yi''s room.


    Xiao Yi hasn''t slept yet. She is sitting on the sofa smoking and reading the mobile phone documents.


    Hearing the knock at the door, he said in.


    Yi Ran walks in with a midnight snack and looks at the perfect and charming lines of Xiao Yi''s side face when she works. Yi Ran''s heart suddenly jumps.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, the housekeeper ordered the servant to make a bird''s nest stewed with coconut milk. I brought one for you, and you can have a taste of it!"


    Xiao Yi looks up at Yi Ran from the screen of her mobile phone, and sees that her delicate and beautiful face looks like Xia Yanran. He is slightly trance.


    A faint fragrance came from the tip of her nose. Xiao Yi raised her long knuckled finger and pressed her eyebrow, "Yanran?"


    Yi Ran puts the stew on a small round table. She squats down to Xiao Yi and looks at him with her small chin up. Her eyes are clear and bright, like the bright moon at night, sending out a striking brightness."Brother Xiao Yi, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Xiao Yi''s deep eyes gradually become lifeless and empty. Yi Ran sees his expression, and his lips turn up slightly, and his voice becomes more gentle. "Brother Xiao Yi, would you like to listen to me for anything?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman in front of her eyes. Her sexy lips move. "Yes."


    Yi Ran is happy.


    Finally, I hypnotized Xiao Yi successfully.


    "If you listen to me, you can do this next..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, Xiao Yi was shouted by the old lady''s housekeeper.


    "Young master Xiao, the old lady is dying."


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s heart tightens, she quickly puts on her coat and follows the housekeeper downstairs.


    Elaine also heard the news and came out of the next room.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, old lady, she..."


    Xiao Yi nodded. "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Looking at the gentle eyes he threw at her, Iran''s heart beat suddenly and missed a beat. It turned out that he was so kind to wait for her.


    Happy and sweet feeling!


    Although he was hypnotized by her, she didn''t care so much!


    When Xiao Yi inherits the old lady''s huge fortune, she will have everything!


    When Xiao Yi enters the old lady''s room, Yi Ran doesn''t follow her. After all, she is pregnant. When she sees the old lady for the last time, she feels unlucky.


    Xiao Yi went in for about half an hour. Suddenly, a cry of pain came.


    It''s the crying of the housekeeper. After all, he has been with the old lady for many years. The old lady''s departure has left him heartbroken.


    Yi Ran stands at the door and looks inside. Xiao Yi and the housekeeper are kneeling beside the bed. Xiao Yi''s hands are still tightly holding the old lady''s. she is walking peacefully.


    The house sobbed with grief. Iran looked at the servants who secretly wiped their tears and wept. She stood aside and sniffed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The old lady is a well-known philanthropist and entrepreneur in s country, who even the queen has met.


    Her death caused a sensation in s country.


    Major news media rushed to report, the whole country, a sound of mourning.


    Mushihan had a seven day visit abroad, and the old lady''s funeral couldn''t come back. He called Nanzhi to go to the old lady''s Hall of mourning.


    Xia Yanran saw the news of the old lady''s death on the news.


    Last time I saw the old lady in the capital, I still remember her clearly. She is kind-hearted and doesn''t have any airs.


    How long has it been since I left?


    Nanzhi looks at Xia Yanran. "Do you know something, Yanran?"


    Summer Yan Ran''s eyes red to see South gardenia, "what is it?"


    "The old lady left all her legacy to Xiao Yi."


    Xia Yanran opens her eyes slightly.


    But then it became clear that last time she followed Xiao Yi to see the old lady, she found that although she said Xiao Yi, she still loved and valued him in her heart.


    After all, it''s her only daughter''s favorite child.


    "Xiao Yi has changed and become the object of many people''s bowing up. Some people have heard that he hasn''t been married, so they start to think about him. It''s said that after the old lady''s funeral, she will send her girl to Xiao Yi''s house for selection. "


    Xia Yanran hears the words, only lightly nodded his head.


    Xiao Yi now inherits the old lady''s family business. He has become one of the richest people in s country. Whose family doesn''t want to be flattered?


    "I''m afraid their wishes will be lost. Xiao Yi is surrounded by someone." Xia Yanran said in a voice that only she could hear.


    Xia Yanran hasn''t told Nanzhi about the changes between her and Xiao Yi. She and Xiao Yi have been pestering each other. Let alone her friends, she is bored.


    I don''t want to say it again to make my friends feel sad and sorry.


    Let her bear the things that are bad for her!


    Nanzhi sees Xia Yanran not talking. She is intelligent and transparent. She starts to wonder, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiao Yi? I said you two, how can you still be like a teenager? The old man is not small. He has to be stable! "


    Xia Yanran smiled bitterly, then changed the topic, "is the old lady''s funeral tomorrow? I would also like to go and mourn then. "


    Although it''s inevitable that Xiao Yi and Yi Ran will be met, they are the same thing. The old lady still hopes for her before her death. She wants to live a good life with Xiao Yi. She wants to go to see her off for the last time.


    South Gardenia see Xia Yanran do not want to mention the feelings of things, she did not ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As Nanzhi''s identity is noble, she went to the old lady''s Lingtang and had to accept the photos from the outside reporters. Xia Yanran didn''t go with her.


    Nanzhi was wearing a black women''s suit, her hair was pulled up solemnly, and she was escorted into the spirit hall by the royal bodyguard.


    Xia Yanran is going to the ordinary guest channel.


    Entering the spirit hall, looking at the old lady''s portrait, Xia Yanran''s face was solemn and sad.


    After the memorial ceremony for the old lady, Xia Yanran went to the family area to visit the family.


    Xiao Yi and the housekeeper are kneeling in the family area. Xiao Yi''s face is thin and tired, with red blood in her deep eyes that cannot be ignored.


    When Xia Yanran comes over, Xiao Yi looks up and looks at her.


    He returned a salute, his face and eyes were like facing other guests, with politeness and indifference in his heavy sorrow.


    Since Xia Yanran came here, Yi Ran''s eyes have not moved away from her.


    When Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran look at each other, Yiran''s heart is slightly released.


    When Xia Yanran left, she also saw Yiran.


    Yi Ran doesn''t look at her, and her eyes fall on Xiao Yi with deep love.


    Xia Yanran''s heart and mouth hurt a little. She didn''t stay too long. She left the spirit hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady''s funeral was very grand. Xiao Yi started it.


    In a few days, his whole life has been reduced.


    Xiao Yi stands alone in the cemetery after the old lady''s ashes are buried.


    Yi Ran is sitting in a black business car. Looking from the window, she can only see Xiao Yi''s thin and tall figure.


    Yi Ran sat next to a man wearing a hat and mask, followed Yi Ran''s line of sight, looked at the wipe figure on the mountain, "how do you want to keep him?"


    Yi Ran pupil Mou slightly a shrink, "he has been hypnotized by me, can you leave him a life?"


    "The old lady has left. If you keep Xiao Yi, are you going to let him and her lawyers and ministers cultivate feelings? Now those who know him are far away from him. If we don''t start now, we will start again later. Even if we succeed in our plan, others will be suspicious! "


    Iran clenched the lip.


    To get rid of Xiao Yi, she is really reluctant.


    Xiao Yi is the first man in her life to fall in love with. She begged, but she couldn''t. After a lot of hard work, she got him and his children, but he couldn''t live.Tears welled up in Iran''s eyes.


    The man around saw her reaction and sneered, "you won''t expect that he will fall in love with you someday, will you?"? No matter how you look like Xia Yanran, you are just her double. In this world, only money is the most reliable thing. "


    "When we get the old lady''s property, what kind of man do you want?"


    Yi Ran looked down at his stomach, his voice choked, "but I have his children."


    "You''d better get rid of the child."


    Yi Ran''s eyes shrink violently. She protects her belly. "I don''t want to kill the child. I really like him. I can promise you what you want, but I want to keep the child!"


    "Whatever you want, as long as he''s dead, you want to leave his blood."


    Iran nodded in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After the old lady passed away, Tang Dynasty came to attend the old lady''s funeral.


    After returning from the cemetery, Yiran assigned a task to the Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Yi came back in the evening. The Tang Dynasty asked the servants to prepare some of Xiao Yi''s favorite dishes.


    "Brother Xiao, I know you''re in a bad mood. Tonight, my brother will accompany you. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back!"


    Xiao Yi took a look at the Tang Dynasty, and her throat was a little hoarse


    The Tang Dynasty opened the wine and poured it for Xiao Yi and her own glass.


    "Brother Xiao, it will take some time for you to take over the legacy of the old lady. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the company in B city."


    Xiao Yi and the Tang Dynasty touch the cup, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. To be honest, brother Xiao, you''ve become a rich boss. I''m so happy for you, brother."


    After drinking for more than half an hour, Xiao Yi feels uncomfortable. He orders the housekeeper to come over and help him to go upstairs for a rest.


    The Tang Dynasty saw Xiao Yi walking unsteadily. He frowned and felt suffocated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Night, gradually deep, bright moon like water sprinkled in, fell on the figure lying on the big bed motionless.


    Click, a slight sound, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Two figures came in one after the other.


    "The man who was poisoned with poison powder could not endure for two hours. At this moment, he should be in a coma." The man spoke slowly, with insidious and cruel voice.


    Yi Ran looks at the figure on the bed, his heart is smothering.


    The man saw eye Yi Ran''s facial expression, eyebrow an eye sink, "you can''t be to didn''t act according to plan?"


    "No, I did."


    The man snorted coldly, took out a black hand grab from his waist, he handed the grab to Iran, and then held Iran''s hand, "now you give him a heart grab."


    Yi Ran''s fingers trembled, and his lashes trembled like the wind and rain


    In the eyes of men, there was a flash of evil. "You didn''t do what I asked you to do."


    "I am reluctant to kill him I didn''t let Tang Dynasty poison him, just put some sleeping pills Can you give him to me? I will take him to an isolated island. He has been hypnotized by me and will not be threatened any more I have his child, I really don''t want to have a father when the child is born... "


    The man pinched Yi Ran''s small face with great strength. It seemed that he would crush her cheek bones! Today, I have to kill you as well as him! "


    Iran''s body shook.


    She did not dare to disobey the man''s words, hopelessly closed her eyes, "if you have to let him die, you can do it yourself, I can''t do it!"


    The man also did not think much nonsense, he snatched away the sound of the hand, the face of the sinister towards the man on the bed opened the snatch.


    At that time, just at the moment when the bullet was fired, another bullet was also fired. Two bullets collided in the middle of the air. The one that came out from the back directly hit the one that came out of the man. There was no explosion. After merging with each other, they fell on the floor and made a crisp sound.


    A man''s eyes are stupid, so is Yi Ran.


    There are few people in the world who can hit the bullet. Whose method is so powerful?


    The light in the room was turned on with a slap.


    The dark space was suddenly replaced by dazzling light, and Iran squinted unadaptable.


    Xiao Yi, who was lying motionless in bed, slowly stood up. In his hand, holding a delicate small hand grab.


    That bullet just now, he shot it!


    Yi Ran''s pupil eyes shrink, and the man around her also changes her face instantly.


    Xiao Yi stood as like as two peas at the bedside, looking at the man with the same face and the same face as he. The deep eyes flashed across the cold and murderous spirit, "they wanted to kill me, and then they looked like me and got all the property of the old lady, right?"


    Yi Ran looks at Xiao Yi incredulously. Isn''t he hypnotized by her?


    The man with the same face as Xiao Yi takes a grab and points it at Xiao Yi. However, he looks at Yiran with extremely sinister eyes. "Don''t you say he is controlled by you?"


    Yi Ran''s lips trembled, "he was really hypnotized by me successfully I, I don''t know why... "


    Xiao Yi''s voice sounded coldly, "elan, come to my side, don''t be afraid. I will get rid of this person for you."


    Yi Ran''s eyes are gaping. What is Xiao Yi talking about?


    The man who is easy to be Xiao Yi hears Xiao Yi''s words and looks at Yi Ran''s eyes with murderous air. "How can you betray me?"


    "I didn''t!" Yi Ran shook his head like a rattle. "You saved my life. I swore never to betray you. You believe me!"


    The man looks at Xiao Yi again. "Want to provoke Yi Ran and me? Oh, I''ll send you to hell first! "


    Xiao Yi''s face is fearless and her eyes are cold? Then it''s up to you to see if you can do that! "


    Xiao Yi''s voice just dropped. The bedroom door was pushed open. Xiao Feng stood outside with a line of black bodyguards. "Brother Xiao, their people are all under control."


    What?


    Men''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Before he took action, Yi Ran was given medicine in the drinking water of the mansion. The people of the mansion should be in a coma. How could he control all the people he brought?


    Yi Ran, who hasn''t spoken, has come to understand.


    Xiao Yi has not been hypnotized by her at all. He asked her to relax her vigilance, take care of everything, lead her and the people behind her out, and kill them all!


    But Yi Ran did not understand, that day, why he was not hypnotized by her success?


    It seems that she saw Yi Ran''s doubts. Xiao Yi''s face was cold and clenched her lips. "You can hypnotize, I''ve already guessed it. Before you hypnotized me, I went to a psychiatrist in advance and asked him to give me instructions. If someone called me brother Xiao Yi, he wanted to hypnotize me. So you called me brother Xiao Yi that day and looked at me, and I was awake. "


    Iran stepped back two steps unsteadily.It turned out that he was as shrewd as ever.


    She despised him and regarded him as the same role as Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Yi looks at the man next to Yi Ran. Her face is cold and fierce. She says, "let go of the robbery."


    The man looked at Xiao Yi and Xiao Feng who surrounded him. He bit his teeth and slowly put the robbery on the ground. His eyes flashed cold. Without robbing him, Xiao Yi can''t think of it. He''s full of bombs. We''ll die together!


    "I''d like to see who you are and what kind of hatred you have with me. You want my life!"


    If Xiao Yi didn''t go through too much, he would probably fall into their hands.


    "Why, there''s a way to kill me, but there''s no way to show my true face?" Xiao Yi sneers.


    His words, stimulated the man. As soon as he pulled off his easy face, a rough face full of banditry came out.


    Curie?


    Xiao Feng also saw the real face of the man who was easy to look like Xiao Yi, and his face changed greatly. "You son of a bitch in the library, my brother Xiao has quit the gang. You don''t abide by the morality of the Jianghu, but you dare to kill him. We people in the Jianghu are the most righteous. If you rebel, people in the Jianghu will think you are disgraced and you will be punished as well! "


    Kuri clenched his hands into fists, his face twisted, and his brow was full of blue tendons. "This time I want Xiao Yi to die, not because he didn''t cooperate with me in the gang before and offended me. It''s a personal feud, a blood feud! "


    "What kind of personal feud can I have with you? Do you want to be guilty of your shameful act against the morality of the Jianghu by pretending to be public and helping your own interests? "


    Xiao Feng wants to say something more. Xiao Yi raises her hand and interrupts Xiao Feng. Xiao Yi squints his cold eyes at the library, and suddenly there are countless pictures in his mind, which seem to remind him of something. His eyebrows sink. "I remember who you are. Yes, as you said, we have deep hatred!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What''s more, it should be updated in the early morning of this evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Xiao Feng doesn''t know what Xiao Yi means. Even though Xiao Feng is now the eldest brother of the chamber of Commerce, he still takes Xiao Yi as the lead. Xiao Yi doesn''t let him do it, so he retreats to one side and looks at Curie and Yi Ran warily.


    The atmosphere in the room is very dignified. The air is full of the atmosphere of killing.


    Iranthus stood with his shoulders shrunk, breathless.


    Xiao Yi and KULI are facing each other.


    Both eyes are also bloodthirsty and murderous.


    "Well, since you recognize me, we will not speak in secret. You killed my old father. What are you going to do with this account?"


    Yi Ran and Xiao Yi are shocked. How can Xiao Yi kill Kuri''s father?


    Xiao Yi straightens up, raises her chin, and her eyes are murderous. "Your father tortured and humiliated my aunt Qing and killed her by hanging herself. Now you want to inherit her mother''s legacy. Where''s your face from, Kuri?"


    It''s not only shameless, it''s just hopeless!


    Kuri looks up and laughs. After laughing, he stares at Xiao Yi with hatred. "Your aunt Qing volunteered to sell herself to my old father in order to support you. Isn''t she exhausted by you? She sold herself to my old father, who is my old father''s person. How to torture and humiliate her is my old father''s business! "


    "Fuck you!" Xiao Yi''s outline is tight, and the blue tendons on her forehead jump. "It''s clearly your old father who takes a fancy to my aunt Qing and forcibly abducts her, and then uses my life to intimidate and seduce her to compromise!"


    Thinking that Aunt Qing was thrown to the back mountain after her death, her body was covered with bedbugs, and she couldn''t bear to gamble, Xiao Yi''s blood was boiling and shouting all over her body, and her heart was filled with hatred. Her strength was so great that her knuckles were white, "I''m going to finish you today!"


    Curie''s eyes were also scarlet. He didn''t have the slightest fear. He pulled open his overcoat. Inside it was


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s dry throat gave out a roar. His red eyes were so red that they were bleeding. The whole chest seemed to be torn apart.


    "Tang Dynasty, why are you so stupid?!"


    Xiao Yi wants to jump directly from the window. Xiao Feng hugs him. "Brother Xiao, there''s such a big fire below. You''ll get hurt if you don''t die. I''ll take someone down to find Tang Dynasty now!"


    Xiao Yi pushes away Xiao Feng, and he rushes downstairs with a tight face.


    Before leaving, he took a scarlet look at Yiran, who was hiding in the corner and shivering. "Take care of her."


    Yi Ran''s body trembled, and endless fear and despair spread from the bottom of his heart. She held her body tightly in her hands, her eyelashes trembling uncontrollably.


    She kept telling herself, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, she still has amulets, does it?


    Xia Yanran can''t have a baby. She is pregnant with his child again. Even if he wants to kill her, the child is innocent. He won''t be so cruel. He wants to kill her and her child!


    Xiao Feng asks people to keep a firm eye on Yi Ran. Thinking that she will hypnotize, Xiao Feng asks a bodyguard to take off his socks. The bodyguard is not sure. So, "brother Feng, what is this for?"


    "This woman''s fierce, tie a sock, cover her eyes, see how she still hypnotizes?"


    Yi Ran''s face changed greatly. She glared at Xiao Feng angrily, but Xiao Feng didn''t look at her. Yi Ran was too angry to be himself. "Xiao Feng, how dare you treat me like this? I''m pregnant with brother Xiao Yi''s bone in my stomach. No matter how angry he is with me, he will see the child''s sake and forgive me. You... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Feng. He pointed to another bodyguard. "Take off yours and block her mouth. This woman smells worse than your socks. "


    Yi Ran struggles hard, like an angry little beast, cursing incessantly. But she can''t rival the strength of the bodyguard. Soon, her eyes were covered with smelly socks. She was about to speak when a group of smellier socks blocked her mouth.


    In her stomach, she suddenly felt sad. She wanted to tear off the stinky socks, but her hands were controlled by the bodyguard. She could not help but scold Xiao Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations in her heart! It''s better not to let her turn over. If she turns over, she will cut Xiao Feng to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Xiao Yi arrives downstairs. His room is next to the backyard. The yard has been blown up.


    He ignored the others and rushed into the fire.


    After a search, I didn''t find the Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Feng came down with a man. "Everyone helps to find it."


    Finally, I found the Tang Dynasty on an ancient tree that was half blown up.


    Fortunately, when he fell down holding the library, he was stuck on the branch.


    Curie landed first and there was an explosion.


    Although the Tang Dynasty was stuck, his situation was not much better. The clothes were all stained with bright red blood. The handsome face was totally different. He broke an arm and lay there dying.


    Xiao Yi''s heart felt like a sea of pain.


    Why do people around him always get involved because of him?


    Jun yuan is, so is Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Yi''s whole body was shaking, his teeth were chattering and creaking. His bloodshot eyes were almost bulging out of his eyes.


    "Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty!" He had a hoarse roar, one after another, like a trapped animal.


    When Xiao Feng saw the Tang Dynasty, he could not help shivering when he was used to blood.


    He stopped Xiao Yi and hurriedly said, "brother Xiao, I can''t touch him at this time. I have to call an ambulance right away. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope for survival!"


    Xiao Yi immediately responds. He nods, "hurry, call an ambulance!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iran was tied up in the room by two bodyguards for nearly one night.


    Her eyes are covered, she can''t see the outside, her mouth is blocked, she can''t speak.


    She heard Xiao Yi''s roar and the ambulance''s roar. She didn''t know who was going to the ambulance?


    Iran''s heart is seven up and eight down.


    After a few hours, she was tense, unable to resist the fatigue in her body, and slept.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    The sock that covers in the eye is pulled off, the eye restored bright.


    Yi Ran looks at Xiao Yi, who has bloodstains on her body and a cold breath, coming in.


    Xiao Yi stands in front of Yi Ran, with a chilling sense of killing in her eyes. "Tang Dynasty has become a vegetable, and you are satisfied with one arm broken?"


    Didn''t the Tang Dynasty be killed?


    Yi Ran''s eyes are tight, trying to say something, but his mouth is so blocked that he can''t speak at all.


    Xiao Yi looks at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard pulls the stinky socks out of Yiran''s mouth. Yiran breathes fresh air and can''t help retching.


    When she felt better in her stomach, she looked at Xiao Yi with tears streaming down her face, and cried, "brother Xiao Yi, you can''t do this to me. If I want you to die, I''ve poisoned you for a long time. I didn''t want to hypnotize Tang Dynasty, but he overheard something he shouldn''t listen to. He wanted to tell you that I was forced by Kuri --"


    before Yi finished, Xiao Yi''s face was forced by Xiao Yi When he stepped on his leather shoes, Yi Ran fell on the ground, his delicate skin was crushed by his hard leather shoes.


    Yi Ran''s throat broke and begged for mercy. "It hurts. Brother Xiao Yi, I am pregnant with your child. You can''t hurt me like this Please, for the sake of children, let me give birth to them first... "


    "Children?" Xiao Yi''s whole body is full of cold murderous spirit. He hooks his lips like a soul charmer from hell, without a trace of temperature. "Why, do you think I will touch you?"


    Yi Ran opened her eyes and stared at Xiao Yi incredulously, "what do you mean? That night in hot spring villa, you went to bed with me tomorrow. Now I am pregnant with your child. Don''t you want to admit it? "


    Xiao Yi takes back the foot on Yi Ran''s face. He claps his hands and Xiao Feng comes in.


    Yi Ran''s face was destroyed by Xiao Yi''s shoes. Her face was covered with blood. She didn''t have time to feel how painful it was. When she saw the video, she was totally blind.


    Yi Ran''s stomach was filled with pain. She lay on the ground, retching constantly.


    That man, although tall, but very ugly, potholes on his face, let people see it turn off.


    Yi Ran couldn''t believe it. She was such a disgusting thing that night. Her face was twisted, her eyes were red, and she shouted like crazy, "no, it''s not true! I remember clearly that what I did with you that night was Xiao Yi. This video must be fake! "


    Xiao Feng, who hasn''t spoken, can''t help laughing. "You disgusting bitch, are you still talking about dreams? That night, Xiao Ge and I were together. We watched you throw your arms to the waiter. You thought you could be a stand in and get Xiao GE''s favor. Take a mirror and look at your ugly face first! "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, the administrator came.


    Last night''s explosion shocked the management. But last night, Xiao Yi was in the hospital. The door was closed. The police didn''t dare to intrude into the old lady''s house because of her status.Xiao Yi calls the administrator to the study and lists several crimes of Yi Ran. "I hope you can put her in prison, and you''d better keep her with those vicious and special women criminals - good ones."


    Xiao Yi is the heiress of the old lady. The management naturally sells her face.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to end Yiran in person. He quit the Jianghu, and his hands don''t want to be stained with blood. But Yiran, he also wants her to die!


    When Yi Ran was taken away by the police, she called out Xiao Yi''s name, but Xiao Yi didn''t come out to see her at all in her study.


    Iran''s heart, completely desperate, cold.


    Xiao Yi is too cruel!


    But she still has a chip. As long as Xiao Yi still cares about Xia Yanran, he can''t not compromise with her!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran also learned about the explosion of the old lady''s house in the middle of the night in the daytime. She didn''t know what happened, but she heard that the explosion was very serious. In the middle of the night, she went to the ambulance. After Jun yuan finished the operation on her wrist, she drove quickly.


    The gate of the mansion is closed and surrounded by high walls. From the outside, nothing can be seen.


    Although I''m not with Xiao Yi, I''m still afraid of what happened to him.


    How was the explosion caused?


    There were no neighbors around the old lady''s house, and there was no way to find out what had happened last night.


    Xia Yanran stood outside the gate for half an hour. Just as she was going to Jinhan palace to inquire about Nanzhi, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened.


    A long black Lincoln came out slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s another day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    It was Xiao Feng who drove. Seeing Xia Yanran standing under the big tree at the door, he stopped the car.


    When the window came down, Xiao Feng''s white face came out, "sister-in-law..."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiao Yi, who looks tired, hears Xiao Feng''s name. He opens his eyes slightly and looks out of the car window.


    Xia Yanran stood not far away. When she saw Xiao Feng, she came over a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yi takes back her sight, and there is no expression on her sharp face.


    Xia Yanran is standing by the window, and the corner of her eyes sweeps to Xiao Yi.


    He looked gaunt and thin, with a cold, stern look.


    Seeing that his body is OK, Xia Yanran is relieved.


    "Sister in law, why are you here..." Before Xiao Feng finished speaking, he was swept by Xiao Yi''s cold eyes.


    Xia Yanran didn''t Miss Xiao Yi''s sharp, sharp and cold eyes. She said in a slightly hoarse voice, "don''t call me sister-in-law, call me Yanran! I passed by and heard that there was an explosion last night, so I came to have a look. "


    Don''t wait for Xiao Feng to say anything, Xia Yanran waved to Xiao Feng, "if you have something to do, I will go."


    Xiao Feng saw Xia Yanran turn around and leave. He wanted to say that he had sent her there, but he wanted to go to the hospital to see Tang Dynasty. He said goodbye and drove away.


    After a distance, Xiao Feng couldn''t help looking at the expressionless man around him and asked, "brother Xiao, I can see that there is still you in my sister-in-law''s heart. Why don''t you take this opportunity to explain to her that they are as good as ever?"


    Xiao Yi leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "do you know how many times she said goodbye to me? I know she has her difficulties, but I don''t like the mentality of breaking up with me when she meets something. "


    Xiao Feng frowned. "Don''t you make up with her?"


    "At least it won''t be easy to reconcile. She has to keep a long memory!"


    In the past, he was in the Jianghu and had a lot of problems. She wanted to be separated from him, and he followed her with the idea that he didn''t want to involve her.


    Over the years, the two split and closed too many times, he thought, she went to Badar to find him, the two will not break up that day.


    But she did.


    Although he knew that because she could not have a baby, he felt wronged, afraid that he would not want her and think a lot, but why can''t she open up to him?


    Maybe she left him with some information when she left the apartment in B city that day, but she told him in front of him that there would be no misunderstanding?


    Think of in Ningcheng hospital, he went to pick up Yi Ran, she stood there, a sad look, I think Yi Ran will tell her about the pregnancy!


    Why can''t she trust him a little more? Is he the kind of scum who let other women take advantage of the situation and make a big belly?


    Even if he told her now that he didn''t mind not having children, she might be happy, but for a long time, she would be sensitive and self abased.


    He must let her understand that children are only the second, the most important thing is that they can stay together and trust each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran never went to see Xiao Yi again. All the news about him is from the newspaper or mobile phone.


    Now he has become the successor of the old lady and the favorite of the media. But he was quite low-key and didn''t receive an exclusive interview from one of the media.


    Xia Yanran received the task from the head of the magazine.


    "Yan Ran, aren''t you in the capital of s country? Have you heard about Xiao Yi recently? He is now worth a lot of money, and his topic is very high. I''ll give you another week off. You try to do an interview with him. I''ll leave you with this arduous task! "


    Before Xia Yanran could say anything, she heard the boss say again, "I believe with your ability, I can do it, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Looking at the hung up phone, Xia Yanran can''t get back to her for a long time.


    This is really a difficult task!


    If you let the boss know that she and Xiao Yi were boyfriend and girlfriend, or the breakup she proposed, the boss will be shocked!


    Forget it, there''s a week anyway. I''ll think about how I can interview Xiao Yi tomorrow!


    Or, he will take an interview with her for the sake that they have been better! If the interview is not available, she believes that the boss can understand!


    Although love field frustrated, but every day looking at brother and foam sprinkle dog food, summer Yan Ran mood is also happy.


    My brother''s operation was very successful. After one week''s thread removal, I can go back to Ningcheng.


    It''s said that after the two returned, my elder brother planned to visit the elder of the Huo family who raised Mo mo. If they can get their consent, they are going to get the certificate.


    Xia Yanran admires their speed. How can it be called a flash marriage!


    "Xiaomo, go to the hotel with Yanran in the evening. Don''t sleep in the nursing bed here every day."


    "Your wrist can''t work hard now. I''m not here. What do you do if you want to drink water?"Jun yuan smiled softly. "Isn''t there still a left hand?"


    "I, I just don''t feel at ease."


    Xia Yanran sat on the sofa and looked at her mobile phone. Listening to the conversation, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "Brother, you let Mo Mo come back to the hotel with me. She will lose sleep at night. As long as I stay with you, I think it''s just a bed of care, and foam is also happy! "


    Summer foam pretty face crimson, "Yan Ran elder sister, you tease me again."


    "It''s not early. I''d better go back to the hotel, and I won''t be here when the lights of both of you are on."


    "No!"


    Xia Yanran got up from the sofa. "The manager of the magazine arranged work with me. I have to go back and take good care of it."


    Summer foam smell speech, nodded, "on the road pay attention to safety."


    "I see, sister-in-law."


    Summer foam by summer Yan ran a small sister-in-law shout smile.


    After Xia Yanran left, xia Mo''s smile still lingered on her face. Jun yuan looked at her youthful and energetic appearance and touched her little head. "Have you got any connection with Xiao Yi recently?"


    Xia Mo immediately understood that the doctor wanted to inquire about Uncle Xiao''s feelings from her.


    "Uncle Xiao has become a hot new businessman in s country. He is very busy. I called him and he didn''t even answer me."


    "I''m going to visit tomorrow."


    Jun yuan holds xiamo''s hand, "don''t go first, let Yanran weigh and solve it by herself!"


    Before xia Mo could say anything, a man like an immortal came in. Summer foam stood up, smile can say hello, "white doctor."


    "I''ll come to see doctor Xia''s condition and leave after reading, which will not hinder your sweet love."


    There''s another one who teases them.


    Bai Ye checked for Jun yuan, and saw that the suture wound healed well after his operation. He left soon.


    Summer foam has been sending him downstairs to the hospital.


    After returning to the ward, looking at Jun yuan with a bad face, he asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "After Dr. Bai came in, you saw him three times. If you first met him in the white night, would you fall in love with him at first sight?"


    Summer foam, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    See you in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Summer foam hears gentleman yuan''s words, thin white finger sticks to chin, a pair of serious thinking appearance.


    When Jun yuan saw her, he began to think. His clear face was hard to be dark.


    Xia Mo looks at him quietly and feels as happy as a flower. In this relationship, she is more active. Although he also likes her, she always feels that she doesn''t like her much.


    Rarely does he care so much about a man''s existence.


    "Doctor Bai is really good-looking and elegant. She is the first love that girls like."


    Jun yuan''s lips gradually tightened together.


    Xia Mo looked at his jealous black face, and couldn''t help but continue to cheat him. She chuckled, stretched out her hands, circled his neck, and took the initiative to slap him on his warm and handsome face. "Even if doctor Bai is good, I won''t fall in love with him at first sight! I only like our doctors, who have been doctors all my life. "


    Jun yuan''s clear eyes, like glass, flashed a little smile, and his fingertips pointed at xia Mo''s Qiong nose. "After that, when he came, he was not allowed to smile so brilliantly at him."


    Ah?


    She smiled brilliantly, and there was something wrong with her?


    But what the doctor says is what!


    After washing, Jun yuan calls xia Mo to the hospital bed.


    Summer foam is flattered. When it''s time to go to bed, he doesn''t let her touch him.


    Summer Mo leans to Jun yuan bosom, "doctor, did you think clear?"


    Jun yuan looks at the girl in his arms. Her long eyelashes blink and her eyes are bright like stars. He lowers his head


    "Xiaomo, I''m afraid that I''ve wronged you."


    "I am not wronged at all. I will cure you for my future."


    The corner of Jun yuan''s mouth drew.


    Xia Mo looks at the faint blush on the white and clean face of the man.


    Holding his elegant face in both hands, he smiled like a flower. "Doctor, if I am ashamed, you are also reserved, do you want to be cured?"


    Her breath, with a light fragrance, he looked at her eyes dark a few, "little foam, don''t tell you, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, when you may give up in advance."


    "I won''t." Xia Mo raised his hand and swore, "even if you are not good, I will not give up on you."


    Hearing xia Mo''s words, Junyuan''s eyes were moist.


    In my heart, I was moved beyond words.


    Xia Mo lowers his head and kisses Jun yuan''s eyes. She was really finished. Even when he was moved to tears, she felt handsome and beautiful.


    "Don''t think so much, doctor!" Don''t wait for Junyuan to say anything, xia Mo gathers up.


    Jun yuan wants to remind xia Mo that this is a hospital, but she doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    With xia Mo''s encouragement and comfort, he won''t give up easily any more. He has to admit that a heart, I don''t know when, is slowly conquered by her.


    Jun Yuan takes a bath and goes back to bed. He holds summer foam in his arms.


    Summer foam leans in his bosom, "doctor, I allow you not to restrain me."


    Sure enough, the man''s pure jade face was dyed with a trace of uneasy blush. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a doctor, why are you embarrassed?"


    "Too few girlfriends."


    Xia Mo grinned to the corner of his mouth, pretending that he couldn''t understand. "Don''t you like it?"


    "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You turn around and look at me."


    Xia Mo turns her head and looks at him with a smile. Before she can say anything, she looks at her with a strong and gentle look. Melt one of her heart into chocolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Xia Yanran''s hotel is the presidential suite arranged for her by Nanzhi. Every day, Xia Yanran personally makes food and sends it to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, two nurses stood at the door of Junyuan ward.


    The nurse was laughing in secret.


    Xia Yanran walked over. "What are you looking at?"


    Jun yuan lives in the ward of the Royal Hospital. He has a matching living room and room. Standing at the door of the ward, he can''t see the patients in the room.


    When the nurse saw Xia Yanran coming, she smiled and said, "last night, we checked the room in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, doctor Xia and Miss Xia were getting closer. We want to go in and check the room now, but we are afraid of bumping into that scene. "


    Xia Yanran hears the words, and the corners of her lips can''t help but turn up.


    Brother finally let Mo Mo sleep in a bed with him! In fact, the sickbed in the ward is not small, but my brother never let foam sleep with him.


    Brother is a gentleman, but now it seems that he can''t resist the charm of foam!


    It''s also very good. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they are ready to get married.


    "Why are you all standing here?" Xia Mo opened the door of the ward and saw the nurse and Xia Yanran. From their eyes, she seemed to understand something. She blushed, "I, I......" I don''t know what to say. Cover your face and run into the ward.


    Xia Yanran gave a light cough and said to the two nurses, "I''ll go in and pretend I didn''t see anything last night. My little sister-in-law is shy."


    "I know."


    Xia Yanran takes breakfast to the ward. Jun yuan just comes out from the bathroom. The whole person looks fresh and fresh, gentle and elegant, and looks better than usual.


    It seems that the contribution of Mo Mo is not small.


    After breakfast, Xia Yanran said to xia Mo, "Mo Mo Mo, didn''t you say you wanted to see what the Palace Banquet looked like last time? I received a message from Zhizhi when I went back to the hotel last night. There is a small banquet in the palace tonight. I heard that all the people present are royal nobles and business celebrities. Would you like to meet them? "


    Xia Mo nodded, shook his head again, and looked at Jun yuan with deer like clear eyes. Jun yuan smiled gently at him, "go if you want."


    "But I promise you..."


    Jun yuan guesses what xia Mo is going to say. His auricle is hot. "It''s OK. We have a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s natural to dress up for a palace banquet.


    In the morning, Xia Yanran and xia Mo arrived at the largest international brand mall in the capital.


    They turned around and went to the bathroom. They overheard a woman sitting in the cubicle, crying while talking on the phone.


    "It turns out that he married me only because of the legacy my family left me. I took that money and followed him to the capital city to start a business. Now he has become a manager of a big shopping mall and started raising a junior outside. I came back at midnight the other day and saw a lipstick on the collar of his shirt I checked it, but I didn''t find out who the third child was. I want to divorce him now, but I made an agreement with him before marriage. Whoever filed for divorce first will leave the house clean. "


    "I can''t find any evidence of his infidelity. I''m not willing to leave the house clean..."


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo look at each other. After the woman called, she came out of the cubicle, stood in front of the washroom and washed her hands. When she saw Xia Yanran and xia Mo, she walked out quickly.


    After the woman left, xia Mo whispered, "that woman just now is so pitiful."


    Summer Yan Ran sighed, "these dregs male really damn."


    After a few words of regret, they left the bathroom and went to an international brand flagship store.


    The shopping guide''s eyes swept Xia Yanran and xia Mo up and down like a laser. They were not usually famous ladies, or even two very strange faces.


    The hospitality was halved.


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo didn''t care about the eyes and face of the shopping guide. They carefully selected them.


    Seeing one of the dark green dresses, xia Mo holds Xia Yanran''s hand and says with a smile, "sister Yanran, you must look good in this dress."


    Xia Yanran also took a fancy to it at a glance. She said to the tepid guide behind her, "can I try this one down?"


    The shopping guide glanced at Xia Yanran with a slight squint. "This eight digit piece is the treasure of our shop. You''ll buy it if you try. Are you sure you want to try it?"


    Shopping guide looks at Xia Yanran''s eyes, only to write don''t try if you can''t afford it.


    Xia Yanran''s heart thumped, but she didn''t expect the dress to be so expensive. Rao is xiamo, who grew up in Huo''s family. He is also ignorant.


    Why is it so expensive?


    The shopping guide saw Xia Yanran and xia Mo were stunned. She blew her fine nails. They are high-end dress shops. They usually receive dignitaries. Therefore, she felt superior in front of ordinary people.


    "The dress is to be bought together with the matching handbag, which is worth 2.6 million yuan. If you can afford it, I''ll take it down and let you try it on. "


    That said, but looking at Xia Yanran and xia Mo''s eyes, it''s clear that they can''t see each other.Xia Yanran has already passed the age of wager and bravado. Besides, she can''t afford such extravagant dresses.


    "You don''t have to take it. We won''t try." Xia Yanran pulls xia Mo out of the dress shop.


    "Oh, country bumpkin." The guide hissed.


    Xia Yanran''s eyebrows suddenly turned and looked back at the shopping guide. "What did you just say?"


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s face suddenly turned cold, the shopping guide was stunned, then bent down and laughed wantonly, "do I say you are wrong? Where is it that you don''t look at yourself before you come in? Can''t afford to go to the mall, a pair of poor phase want to get respect from others


    Xia Yanran narrowed her eyes slightly, and the things she wore in her neck when shopping guide just bent down made her feel inexplicably familiar.


    Xia Mo has never seen such a low minded guide. How dare she humiliate customers like this? Xia Mo pulls up his sleeve and goes to the shopping guide in rage.


    Seeing xia Mo rushing towards her, the shopping guide hurriedly reminded another shopping guide sitting in front of the cash register, "call the store manager and ask him to bring the security guard. There are two crazy women making trouble here!"


    Xia Mo rushed to the shopping guide and grabbed her hair. "Sorry."


    The shopping guide shook off xiamo''s hand, which was holding her hair. "You dare to make trouble here, wait!"


    Xia Mo wants to say something more. Xia Yanran comes over and slaps two palms on the shopping guide''s face. Xia Mo stared at Xia Yanran and said, "sister Yanran, you are domineering."


    "No fight, no fight, no fight."


    The shopping guide was stunned by Xia Yanran. When she responded, Xia Yanran and xia Mo had already arrived at the door. She hurriedly chased them out. Just then, the shopping mall manager rushed over with two security guards.


    No one noticed that there were several men in suits on the third floor opposite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Xiao Yi came to inspect the shopping mall. He didn''t inform the high-level of the shopping mall. He only brought a few elders who the old lady trusted before her death and Xiao Feng, who recently acted as his driver.


    Xiao Feng looked at the cold man beside him. He couldn''t help whispering, "brother Xiao, sister-in-law seems to be in trouble!" Distance apart, do not know what happened, only to see Xia Yanran suddenly rushed past, fan guide two palms.


    Xiao Yi purses her thin lips and doesn''t speak.


    "Xiao Feng tut tut hit the next mouth," worthy of my sister-in-law, ah, this pungent force, enough taste! "


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiao Feng with a blank face and says, "just talk a lot."


    Xiao Yi turns around and leaves. Xiao Feng follows him. "Brother Xiao, if you don''t help my sister-in-law, the manager will go with the security guard. It seems that it will be bad for my sister-in-law."


    "First look."


    With several executives behind Xiao Yi, I didn''t hear what Xiao Yi and Xiao Feng said. When I saw someone making trouble in the brand store downstairs, I wanted to go there and have a look. Xiao Yi called them, "no one, just watch here."


    Ah??


    This kind of international brand shopping mall, some people make trouble. If someone wants to spread it to the Internet, it will damage the reputation of the shopping mall and the interests of the group!


    But the new successor is fierce and hard-working. As soon as he takes office, he refrigerates some old antiques that don''t agree with him, and those behind him, so he dare not say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Xu, catch these two troublemakers." By Xia Yanran mercilessly fan two palm''s Guide to buy, the tear whirled ran out.


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo are stopped by manager Xu and two security guards.


    Xia Yanran glanced at the elegant manager Xu, and his eyes fell on the ring finger of his left hand, frowning a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Manager Xu spoke with dignity.


    The shopping guide wiped his eyes and pointed to his red and swollen face. "They can''t afford the treasure of our shop, but I muttered a few words. They just tore my hair and hit me in the face to see what they would do to me."


    "Manager Xu''s face sank," lawless, this is a high-end shopping mall, not a place where all cats and dogs can come in and behave! Security, take these two to the administration! "


    Xia Mo hears that she really wants to go to the police station. She holds Xia Yanran''s arm and says, "sister Yanran, what can I do?"


    Xia Yanran caught a glimpse of the figure coming to this side from the corner of her eyes. "Wait, not only do we not need to enter the police station, but we will be honored as guests later."


    Xia Mo blinked, not quite understanding what Xia Yanran meant.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the trouble?"


    Summer foam sees the woman who comes, she slightly opens her eyes, isn''t the woman who used to cry and call in the bathroom?


    Qubaba, the shopping guide, narrated the matter.


    The woman''s vision falls on manager Xu, "there should be some misunderstanding. It''s too much to send two girls to the management office."


    "You are the owner''s mother of this shop. Your employees have been beaten. Are you sure you want to speak for the two beaten customers?" Manager Xu looked at the woman with a little impatience in his eyes.


    "The customer is God, Xu Weishan, you should not always look down on people. Just because of your management mode, what are the shopping guides like now? "


    "My management mode is less than three ways and four ways. It''s you. The performance of this store is getting worse and worse. I don''t think it will be long before you even have the qualification to stay in the mall."


    "You -" the woman was allowed to be outraged.


    "Manager Xu, don''t quarrel with the landlady about it. I won''t investigate. Let the two customers go! "


    Manager Xu looks at the appearance of shopping guide''s grievance, and his eyes flash a trace of heartache. Looking at the owner''s mother''s face, she said to the security guard behind her, "what are you still doing? Don''t send these two people in?"


    The security guard wants to stop Xia Yanran and Xia mo.


    Xia Yanran pushes away the security guard and guards xia Mo behind her. She looks at the owner''s wife in a dignified way, "is manager Xu your husband?"


    The landlady looked at Xia Yanran carefully and thought that they had met in the bathroom before, frowned, "yes."


    "What you said before is really the thought in your heart? If so, I can find that person for you. "


    The boss''s eyes suddenly brightened, "can you?"


    "Yes."


    Manager Xu and shopping guide can''t understand what they are talking about. Manager Xu is busy and doesn''t have so much energy to waste on two unknown customers. He winks at the security guard, "what are you still doing?"


    The security guard is about to come forward again, but before she gets close to Xia Yanran, the owner''s mother first steps up to Xia Yanran. She looks back at Xia Yanran. "Are you sure you can find it for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you say."


    Xia Yanran pointed to the shopping guide standing beside manager Xu, "it''s her."


    "Xiaojun? It''s impossible. She didn''t say a word to Xu Weishan. "Manager Xu and the guide named Xiaojun look at the landlady and Xia Yanran together. "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Yanran walks out from behind the boss''s wife. She looks at the shopping guide and says, "you are manager Xu''s junior."


    Shopping guide and manager Xu''s face changed one after another. "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Yanran ignores them and only looks at the owner''s wife beside her. "Xiaojun shopping guide wears a necklace around his neck. On the necklace is a newly launched ring of H & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Ap; g. if I remember correctly, the ring of H & AP; Ap; Ap; AP; Ap; Ap; G has a special feature, on which are engraved the abbreviation of lover''s name."


    The landlady nodded her head. When she and Xu Weishan got married, their initials were engraved on the ring.


    The landlady''s eyes are sharp towards Xiaojun, who subconsciously covers his collar. The landlady strode over and pulled out the necklace she had hidden in her clothes before Xiaojun could react. There was a ring on it.


    The landlady pulled the ring down, saw the abbreviation of the name inside, and smiled sarcastically, "so that little bitch is you."


    "Madame, it''s just a ring. Why do you think I''m a junior? This is from my boyfriend. There is a mountain character in his name, which has nothing to do with manager Xu. "


    Manager Xu came over and pulled the owner''s wife away. "When are you going to make trouble for nothing? How can you listen to an outsider and wrongly wronged her? "


    Xia Yanran had expected that the dog men and women would not admit it. She pulled her lips and said in a cold voice, "Madame, with the jealousy of your guide Zhang, she is likely to have the evidence you need in her mobile phone."


    Xia Yanran wakes up the owner''s wife with a word. She asks another guide to take Xiaojun''s mobile phone, directly takes Xiaojun''s hand and presses the unlock key.


    Xiaojun''s face turned white with fright. He wanted to get back his mobile phone, but the owner''s wife was quite shrewd. He slapped her directly in manager Xu''s arms.


    When manager Xu saw Xiaojun''s face, he guessed that there might be something shameful in her mobile phone. He pushed away Xiaojun and tried to get the phone back from the owner''s mother. At this time, two big black bodyguards came up and clasped manager Xu''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the owner''s wife is a soy sauce character, the latter plot will let Yanran know about Yiran and her infertility. It''s not a casual character, but she only plays soy sauce. It''s more than that today ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The bodyguards are very tall and powerful. They can train their families at first sight. Manager Xu broke away half a time, but he didn''t break away.


    "Who are you? In public, what is this to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the manager of this shopping mall. Let me go! "


    The bodyguard didn''t listen to manager Xu''s orders. Manager Xu stared at the two security guards with an ugly face. "Are you dead? Come and help me


    Manager Xu''s sight was blocked by two big bodyguards. He didn''t see a group of people standing nearby looking at this side.


    The security guard saw that it was clearly the new owner of their store.


    The bodyguard is also the new boss''s.


    The owner''s mother has turned over the evidence of manager Xu''s cheating from Xiaojun''s mobile phone. Xiaojun took many photos of two people while he was asleep.


    "Xu Weishan, wait for me to sue for divorce!"


    The landlady holds Xiaojun''s cell phone tightly, stares at Xiaojun with scarlet eyes, and can''t help but slapping her hard. "Bitch, you''re waiting to be ruined!"


    Xiaojun fell to his knees with a plop. "Madame, manager Xu showed me good first. I didn''t mean to damage your family..."


    The landlady shook off Xiaojun''s hand and turned to Xia Yanran.


    She holds Xia Yanran''s hand and her eyes are filled with gratitude. "Today, thanks to you. Although I don''t know how you found it, you helped me get rid of the scum man. When you enter the shop, you can choose it at will. I''ll exempt you from the bill."


    Xia Yanran smiled and shook her head. "You don''t need to be so polite, Madame."


    The two left their contact information. The landlady was eager to find a divorce lawyer. Before she left, she looked back at Xia Yanran.


    I feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After the landlady left, Xia Yanran and xia Mo turned around and left.


    Just about to get off the elevator, Xia Yanran saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Xiao Yi!


    He was dressed in a tailored black suit, with meticulous hair care, followed by several men. It seemed that he should be inspecting the mall.


    As the elevator went down, his figure became more and more distant from his sight.


    Xia Yanran presses down the heartache. The distance between herself and Xiao Yi seems to be getting bigger and bigger!


    After getting off the elevator, xia Mo could not help asking, "sister Yanran, you are really careful. If you don''t say it, I can''t see that the shopping guide is manager Xu''s junior."


    Xia Yanran raised her hand and pulled the long hair on her cheek. "Although she is the shopping guide in the shopping mall, she has such high toes and is not afraid to offend the customers. Someone must be behind her. What''s more... " Xia Yanran bent her lips, "I noticed that her nails are very delicate, only one of them has no nails, a person who cherishes his nails, how can he cut off that nail alone? It must have been accidentally broken. When manager Xu came over, I saw a red mark on the back of his neck. It must have been picked by a woman''s fingernails. "


    "Manager Xu loves little three very much. How can he let her pick herself?"


    "There''s a kind of man who always wants to fly the red flag outside, but the red flag doesn''t fall at home. Manager Xu still wears the wedding ring with the boss''s wife, saying that he doesn''t want to divorce, and he just wants to play with the women outside."


    "Dregs, too dregs!" Xia Mo is filled with indignation.


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo are going out of the shopping mall when suddenly someone stops them.


    It''s another shopping guide from that brand store. She brought two bags to her. "Two young ladies, the boss just called. She said you''ve helped her a lot, not only to invite you to dinner, but also to send you two sets of dresses."


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo have a look. The eight figure dress is in one of the bags.


    Xia Yanran quickly shook her head. "No, it''s too expensive. I''ll thank your landlady for her kindness, but we won''t accept the dress."


    "Take it, two girls. In fact, someone bought you a list."


    Xia Mo opened his eyes wide. "Who is so local?"


    A thought flashed in Xia Yanran''s mind, and her heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    Will it be Xiao Yi?


    No one else seemed to give her such an expensive dress except him.


    But why did he send her such expensive things?


    "Sorry, it''s too expensive. We really can''t have it." Xia Yanran takes xiamo''s hand and leaves the mall quickly.


    The top floor office of the shopping mall, with Xia Yanran and xia Mo''s Guide to buy dresses, carefully knocked on the door.


    Xiao Yi sits at the back of the big class platform and sees that the shopping guide brings back two bags. There is not much accident on his face.


    Xia Yanran has always been that kind of character. If she breaks up, she will not accept other people''s luxury goods and leave her thoughts behind.


    "President Xiao, those two young ladies won''t accept it."


    Xiao Yi turns the pen in his hand. He raises his lips and smiles, "put it down!"


    The shopping guide was relieved.


    After the shopping guide, Xiao Yi calls in the person in charge of the shopping mall.


    The sharp and beautiful outline is tight, cold and sharp. "How did Xu Weishan become a store manager? I doubt your vision and ability. "The person in charge wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "He is an old employee of the mall. He started at the grass-roots level. He had a good ability before, but when he was promoted, he drifted away. Because he is an old employee, I reminded him several times, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t change, and that''s what happened today. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I will dismiss him! "


    Xiao Yi waved, "deal with it as soon as possible. Let''s go down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo went to another shopping mall and bought a suit of dress respectively.


    In the evening, because of the presence of Nanzhi, no one dared to target xiayanran and xiamo.


    Nanzhi, as the queen, is naturally the most popular, and people keep coming to greet her. She was dressed in a white diamond evening dress. She was more elegant and elegant.


    Xia Mo has never been to a palace banquet. Everything is new to her.


    "Sister Yanran, I want to look around."


    "Don''t go too far."


    Summer Mo nodded, "OK."


    Nanzhi sees Xia Yanran, and after talking to the guests in front of her, she comes to find Xia Yanran.


    When Nanzhi comes to xiayanran, many guests take the initiative to say hello to Nanzhi. Nanzhi has no shelf. When others say hello to her, she will smile and nod.


    Excellent appearance, elegant posture, noble temperament, every move is extremely eye-catching. If not married, I don''t know how many pursuers there will be.


    Nanzhi goes to Xia Yanran and touches her cup with a smile. "Today, I''ve invited a lot of business dignitaries. Xiao Yi will come, too."


    Xia Yanran thought of Xiao Yi''s status now, and she nodded her head clearly.


    Nanzhi stares at Xia Yanran for a few seconds, "Yanran, when he comes, what can I say. You''ve been through so much, don''t give up easily. "


    "Zhizhi, Xiao Yi''s side, there are other women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Does Xiao Yi have another woman?


    Nanzhi slightly unscrewed the delicate Demi, and she didn''t believe that Xiao Yi would look for a woman other than Yan Ran.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and asked about her feelings. She felt like a thorn in her heart. She doesn''t blame Xiao Yi, only herself.


    Unable to bear her child, she complains and dare not face Xiao Yi.


    "If only I misunderstood him this time, Zhizhi. In fact, last time I went to the Royal Hospital for examination, I was found unable to have a baby. I didn''t know how to deal with Xiao Yi after I went back, and I left him alone for a while. He was very kind to me, and he proposed. "


    "Something happened in the middle. I broke up with him. Later he was with a girl who looked a little like me, and that girl had his children


    Nanzhi is very surprised to hear Xia Yanran''s words. It''s not only because Xia Yanran can''t have a baby, but also because Xiao Yi lets other women have his baby!


    Looking at the mention of these things, Xia Yanran looks gloomy, and Nanzhi wrists Dai Mei, thinking, "wait, you mean that woman''s name is Yi Ran?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, "yes."


    "As far as I know, Xiao Yi sent one of his assistants to prison, as if it was Yi Ran. What''s more, Xiao Yi announced that he is now single. Many royal nobles want to marry a woman to Xiao Yi. How can he let Yi have his baby? "


    Xia Yanran opened her eyes slightly, and her long lashes were thin and trembling.


    Yi Ran is sent to prison by Xiao Yi?


    Xiao Yi announces that he is single?


    Xia Yanran had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    She has always been intelligent and transparent, but she also has a shortcoming. She likes to get to the top of her head. Because she was unable to conceive, she forced herself into a corner. She couldn''t get out, trapped in the black abyss and locked herself in.


    Because of care, fear of loss.


    Because of love, fear of confession.


    In retrospect, after finding out the infertility, she spent most of her time in a state of self closure and escape.


    Sensitive, suspicious and self abased.


    Two people''s feelings, even the most basic trust, she did not give him!


    If he saw the note left by her and didn''t want to go to the park to find her, why did he call her after she returned to Ningcheng?


    Why should she be so cold and unhappy when she broke up!


    -- Xia Yanran, you should learn not to talk about breaking up!


    At that time, she was in the fog, unable to see his mind, and always felt that he cared that she could not be pregnant, so he would not go to the Lotus Park.


    But she neglected a little. That night, in addition to being at home with Xiao Yi, Tang Dynasty also went back.


    The Tang Dynasty likes Yiran and protects Yiran. If Yiran intends to destroy her relationship with Xiao Yi, will he let the Tang Dynasty take the note?


    The more Xia Yanran thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    She closed her eyes, clenched her fists and gave herself a hard knock on the head.


    Why did she think of it now?


    Nanzhi watched Xia Yanran''s expression change and pulled down her hand, which hit her head hard. Her voice said softly, "Yanran, don''t blame yourself too much. Women''s nature is to like to think nonsense. Besides, you think you can''t have children for Xiao Yi. It''s understandable that you can get emotional intelligence offline. "


    Xia Yanran sniffed, "although I still have a lot of doubts, I suddenly want to understand that Xiao Yi can''t find a double to have a relationship when I just broke up."


    What kind of person is he? Bloodbath, intrigue, what kind of things have not experienced?


    There are many women who want to climb into his bed, but are they successful?


    As long as he doesn''t want to, even if he''s drunk or drugged, he won''t touch those women!


    And she actually believed what Iran said.


    The child in Yiran''s stomach must be another man''s!


    Nanzhi sees Xia Yanran and thinks through a lot for a while. She slightly hooks her lips and pats Xia Yanran''s arm. "If you want to understand, you''ll have a lot of communication and discussion later."


    Xia Yanran smiled bitterly. "I will probably kill his feelings for me. I don''t know if I have a chance to be together again."


    A guest came to find Nanzhi. Nanzhi looked at Xia Yanran. "If you want to spend your whole life with him, you will have the courage to find him."


    After Nanzhi went to talk with other guests, Xia Yanran turned around in the banquet hall. Eyes consciously or unconsciously, around the search, from time to time to see all directions and corners.


    There are too many guests to attend the banquet. Maybe Xiao Yi didn''t come, and Xia Yanran didn''t find him.


    After a while, she was almost sure that he didn''t come.


    Xia Yanran took a glass of champagne and went to the back garden. After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    The man was tall, in a black suit that was pressed without a wrinkle, and was talking to a man.I don''t know what the man said. Xiao Yi raises a glass of wine to him.


    Xia Yanran had a heart attack.


    No matter what the occasion, he can blend in very well. He looks like this now. He can''t see that he used to be a gangster.


    Xia Yanran didn''t go on. She turned around, went back to the banquet hall and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom has always been the source of gossip.


    When she was about to leave the cubicle, she heard two famous ladies talking in a low voice --


    "did you hear that? The Marquis is going to marry his little daughter to Mr. Xiao, a new businessman. "


    "The Marquis used to be a member of the prince. After the prince betrayed his country, the Lord weakened the Marquis'' power. Now the Marquis'' s residence is only empty and has a title. In fact, it is not as good as before in all aspects. Marquis is also a shrewd man. Mr. Xiao has become the richest new rich man in the capital. He will marry his daughter in the past. Naturally, his benefits are indispensable! "


    "It''s a win-win situation. Although Mr. Xiao has money, he has a relationship with the nobility and his status will be improved."


    "It''s said that the Marquis''s daughter is quite beautiful. Before, the Marquis planned to marry her into the prince''s bow, but she was taken advantage of by the senior lady..."


    The voice of the speech gradually went away, Xia Yanran pushed open the compartment door, and came out with a bad face.


    Yi Ran just quit. Why, the Marquis''s little daughter is coming back?


    Xia Yanran washed her hands and hurried out of the bathroom.


    I thought Xiao Yi was still talking to people in the back garden. Unexpectedly, he went into the banquet hall and was talking to a couple. There was a beautiful young girl beside the couple.


    Xia Yanran stays where she is, and her eyes fall on Xiao Yi. It''s a pure black handmade suit. It''s wearing a white shirt with a straight collar. It''s tall and straight. It has beautiful features. Under the bright and luxurious light, the outline is smooth and delicate, which makes it difficult to move your eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    It turns out that when identity changes, people''s aura and temperament will also change.


    Before, he had bandit spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were sharp, cold and sharp, and sometimes murderous. It makes people think that he is not the main one to provoke, arrogant and cold.


    But now, he put his hand in his trouser pocket and champagne in his hand, and talked with the Marquis and his wife. With a steady and restrained smile between his eyebrows and eyes, he looked a little more elegant and cold.


    Xia Yanran felt as if she had been scratched by a cat''s paw.


    Never before felt that he was so far away from himself.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too focused. The man who is chatting with the Marquis and his wife suddenly turns his head and looks in her direction across the crowd.


    The two eyes meet in mid air.


    His dark eyes, like those of a well, remained on her face, calm and calm. After a few seconds, he took back his sight and continued to entertain.


    Xia Yanran lowered her long eyelashes.


    A young guest came to talk to Xia Yanran. After a polite conversation, Xia Yanran went to the corner.


    She had two drinks alone.


    Xia Mo turns around and comes to look for Xia Yanran. "Sister Yanran, uncle Xiao is here too. Do you see him?"


    Xia Yanran said.


    "He seems to be quite popular. Look at him. Many famous ladies are secretly peeping at him." Xia Mo Dynasty swept around.


    Xia Yanran has found out for a long time.


    When he was in the gang, many women liked him. Let alone in his present capacity.


    Moreover, he himself is also elegant and elegant.


    "Sister Yanran, as long as you do it, I don''t think uncle Xiao can escape from your palm."


    Xia Yanran pursed her lips.


    After chatting with Nanzhi, Xia Yanran wants to understand a lot of questions. She really wants to ask Xiao Yi about some things.


    "Mo Mo, wait for me to go to the back garden. Tell Xiao Yi that I''ll wait for him where he stood before."


    Summer foam heard summer Yan Ran to take the initiative to attack, her eyes bloom, "good good."


    After coming to s country, xia Mo has been paying close attention to the relationship between sister Yanran and uncle Xiao, although she and Jun yuan are sweet and sweet.


    Two people, shouldn''t end up breaking up!


    Xia Yanran goes out of the banquet hall to the place where Xiao Yi talked to the man before.


    To embolden herself, she drank all the champagne in her hand.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, xia Mo came panting.


    Xia Yanran takes a look at xia Mo''s back and doesn''t see Xiao Yi.


    "He didn''t want to come, did he?"


    Xia Mo puffed his face and said angrily, "Uncle Xiao is really true. I found a chance to talk to him and tell him the news that sister Yan Ran is waiting for him here. Unexpectedly, he replied:" I''m very busy. "


    Xia Mo thought of Uncle Xiao''s lukewarm expression and filled with indignation, "is that uncle Xiao I know? He will not become the richest power in the capital, but he will expand and change, right? "


    Xia Yanran thought of the break-up between the two before, as long as she took the initiative a little bit or released the message of reconciliation to him, he would soon forgive her.


    This time -


    after he met her, his eyes were all cold and alienated.


    Obviously he was in front of her, but invisibly, there seemed to be a transparent film between them, which made her unable to touch him easily.


    "Sister Yanran, would you like me to force uncle Xiao to come here?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head. "It''s OK. Don''t force him if he doesn''t come."


    Maybe it was so easy to get along with each other that before she asked Mo Mo to call Xiao Yi, she had the delusion of confidence.


    As long as she takes a step first, he will follow.


    But this time it''s different.


    He didn''t keep up.


    Xia Yanran suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have given up on breaking up so easily.


    If I have a good communication with him, it may not be the case now!


    Xia Yanran and xia Mo go back to the banquet hall. Xia Yanran sits in the corner of the sofa. Looking at Xiao Yi, who is like a fish in water, Xia Yanran''s heart is filled with inexpressible bitterness and loss.


    Is not only completely lost, will know can be together, how happy and not easy?


    Xia Yanran ignored xia Mo''s dissuasion and drank a lot of wine alone.


    Usually she has a good amount of alcohol, but today she is in a low mood. Before long, she began to feel dizzy and a little drunk.


    "Sister Yanran, stop drinking. Let me help you back to the hotel!"


    Xia Yanran said.


    I can''t stay here any longer. Seeing Xiao Yi talking and laughing with others, she feels like she''s suffocating.


    Xia Mo gets up and tells Nanzhi that Nanzhi is the host of the banquet. She can''t leave, so she can only arrange the driver to take them back.


    Xia Mo helps Xia Yanran out of the banquet hall. Xia Yanran leans on xia Mo and presses his fingertips on his temples. "Mo Mo, don''t tell my brother about the banquet hall. I don''t want him to worry."Summer foam sensible nodded, "good."


    Find the car sent by Nanzhi. Xia Mo helps Xia Yanran to the back seat. Summer Yan Ran is half squinting eyes, clapped next head suddenly, "Mo Mo, my handbag?"


    Summer foam just remembered that when she helped summer Yanran out, she forgot to take her handbag.


    "Sister Yanran, wait a minute. I''ll get it back."


    When xia Mo hurriedly returned to the banquet hall and took out the bag, he found that there was no Xia Yanran in the car.


    Xia Mo asks the driver in a hurry.


    The driver replied, "the lady left with a Mr. Xiao. She told you not to worry."


    Mr. Xiao?


    Uncle Xiao?


    Xia Mo is still worried. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Xiao Yi.


    Uncle Xiao''s personal cell phone is the same as before.


    The phone rang a few times and was connected. There was a man''s low and cold voice, "foam."


    Xia Mo thought that uncle Xiao would not go to see sister Yanran in the banquet hall. Now she took her away. She couldn''t help being angry. "Uncle Xiao, is sister Yanran in your car? Where are you going to take her? I''m going to take her back to the hotel. "


    Xiao Yi naturally hears xia Mo''s dissatisfaction with him. He hooks his lips and smiles, "she got in the car herself."


    "Sister Yanran is drunk."


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything. She handed her cell phone to the woman whose head was leaning against the window. "You tell xia Mo yourself."


    Xia Yanran''s head is dizzy, but she doesn''t have no reason at all. Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, she took the mobile phone and said with a big tongue, "don''t worry about mumo. I just want to ask him something. I''ll go back to the hotel after I ask him. Let the driver take you to the hospital first..."


    After calling xia Mo, Xia Yanran returns her cell phone to Xiao Yi.


    She shrank in the corner, her eyebrows were frowning, her lips were tight, and her face was full of crimson wine. The whole person looked pitiful.


    Xiao Yi sits opposite her, with her long legs folded and fingertips playing with an electronic cigarette.


    Xia Yanran and he looked at each other for a few seconds, summoned up the courage to ask, "you will not agree to marry the Marquis'' s little daughter is not it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even more, this pair will not be abusive any more. They are about to end up ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Xiao Yi leaned back lazily towards the back of the chair, her deep black eyes half narrowed to Xia Yanran, and her lips raised a faint sneer, "what is Miss Xia''s identity to ask me?"


    A Miss Xia, let Xia Yanran''s heart be tightly clenched by an invisible black hand.


    But what can''t she blame him for?


    She did it herself to create such a situation!


    Although the fact that she couldn''t conceive made her feel uncomfortable and tangled, she still didn''t fully trust his feelings for her, so that they missed each other.


    Xia Yanran pressed down the bottom of her heart. She bent her lips and pretended to be relaxed. "At least we have known each other for so many years. Even if we break up, are we friends?"


    Xiao Yi''s face sank slightly. He said expressionless, "I never make friends with the woman who broke up."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    In the car, the atmosphere suddenly hardened.


    Xia Yanran felt that he didn''t want to communicate with her again.


    She closed her eyes and said what she wanted to say, "I left your apartment in B city that day and left a note with you. I waited for you in the park for a long time, but you didn''t go. I thought that if you can''t accept that we can''t have children later, I will break up with you..."


    Xiao Yi''s thin lips puckered. He took the electronic cigarette to his thin lips, took a sip, and slowly spewed out the smoke. The blue and white smoke curled up, blurring his outline, but looking at Xia Yanran''s eyes, they were so gloomy that they could not see any emotion.


    Just when Xia Yanran thought he didn''t want to talk to her again, she heard him say coldly, "remember what I told you? I don''t like people who can''t break up easily. I can forgive you twice at a time, but I will be tired if I have more times. "


    Xia Yanran''s heart is tense.


    She lowered her eyes and did not speak. For a while, she did not know what to say.


    "There are always some problems in one''s life. If we get married together in the future, and something happens again, do you want to divorce me? Miss Xia, it''s not every time you regret it, I''ll stand there and wait for you. "


    Xia Yanran''s head began to turn around and his temples began to ache like needles.


    She understood, he said, she understood.


    Love can''t afford to kill.


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to embarrass herself too much in front of him. She nodded, lowered her eyes and hid her loss. "I didn''t ask you that I''m really sorry to have forcibly boarded your car. "


    Xia Yanran looks up at the driver in front and politely says, "please stop."


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak up. The driver didn''t dare to stop.


    It was so quiet in the car that you could hear a pin fall off.


    Xiao Yi said slowly, "you''re drunk. If something happens to you when you get off now, I can''t tell the queen and your family."


    His voice was as bland as he was afraid of her accident, just to explain to those who cared about her, and those people, there was no him.


    Xia Yanran didn''t force her to get off. Xiao Yi is right. She''s getting out of the car in a daze. What''s going on will only make people who care about her sick.


    On the next journey, they had no more words.


    Once so close two people, now face-to-face sitting, but not as well as strangers.


    Xia Yanran leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes slightly. In my mind, when I think about that he will marry another woman and have children with another woman, her heart will be choking colic.


    Wine strength on the head, coupled with the heart uncomfortable, summer Yan Ran the whole people feel more uncomfortable.


    The head seems to be splitting.


    At the door of the hotel, Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi, who has no expression on her face. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Goodbye."


    Xia Yan staggers into the hotel. Xiao Yi looks at her back and tells the driver to follow her.


    After Xia Yanran returned to the room, the driver returned to the car, "Mr. Xiao, now go back?"


    Xiao Yi smokes electronic cigarettes with deep eyebrows and eyes. She doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Xia Yanran lies on the bed and closes her eyes.


    After a long time, Xia Yanran heard the doorbell.


    She was so dizzy that she covered her head with pillows that she didn''t want to get up.


    The waiter can''t open Xia Yanran''s doorbell. He calls Xiao Yi, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Xia doesn''t open the door." According to Xiao Yi''s order, the waiter gives Xia Yanran sobering tea. She gets drunk like that and gets headache in the morning.


    Xiao Yi is still sitting in the car parked at the door of the hotel. Hearing the waiter''s words, he slightly frowns.


    Although want to give her a lesson, let her long memory, later cherish this hard won feelings, but also worry about what will happen to her.


    Xiao Yi pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    The old lady used to be the director of the hotel. After she transferred all her property to him, Xiao Yi naturally became one of the directors of the hotel.He asked the front desk for the door card of Xia Yanran''s room, brought the sobering tea and went there in person.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran sleeps, she seems to hear someone call her.


    She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at the tall figure standing by the bed.


    There was only a wall lamp in the room. The faint yellow light fell on the man''s face. The light and shadow were interlaced, bright and dark. Xia Yanran frowned, thinking he had an illusion. "Xiao Yi?"


    The head is more painful, the cheek that this burns not to shed, also more scalding.


    She remembers that she went back to her room. Xiao Yi didn''t send her into the hotel, so it''s just an illusion, right?


    After inhaling her nose, she keenly smelled the unique breath of the man. She was familiar and strange. Xia Yanran blinked, "I''m so tired. I don''t want to see you again tonight. Please disappear!"


    The man with sober tea turned black.


    Put the bowl on the bedside table, he took her slender arm and lifted her directly from the bed.


    Xia Yanran''s head rests on the man''s shoulder. She moves her eyes and looks up at the smooth but tight jaw of the man.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was reality or illusion.


    But at this moment, she could still rely on his shoulder, and she felt extremely happy.


    The eye socket, unconsciously rose the blush.


    Xiao Yi looks down at her. "Are you happy to cry?"


    Xia Yanran rolled her cheeks. "I didn''t cry. Look, I didn''t even cry." She reached out and touched her face.


    Xiao Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. She feeds the hangover soup to her lips. "Drink it."


    Xia Yanran is forced by him to pour a mouthful, she immediately frowned tight brow, "not good to drink."


    She pushed him away and fell on the bed, mumbling vaguely, "I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired. I have a dream. Xiao Yi in the dream is ferocious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Xia Yanran whispered, and her weak body was scooped up by a long and powerful arm.


    "Finish it."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes were half narrowed, and there was a bright mist in them. She was drunk at first sight.


    "No drink, no drink, unless you feed me." In reality, she broke up with Xiao Yi. In her dream, she can ask for him without hesitation!


    Yes, yes, she won''t drink unless she is fed.


    Hearing her request, Xiao Yi looks at her eyes and darkens them.


    Xia Yanran waited for a few seconds. Seeing that he would not feed herself, she would go back to bed.


    But the next second. Before she could feel it, something not good to drink was put into her mouth.


    Xia Yanran frowned.


    The next few are the same way.


    Xiao Yi looks down at the woman in bed.


    A long head of seaweed hair scattered on the bed, a pair of eyes water bright misty looking at him.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes darkened a little.


    She also looked at him, and the two looked at each other like this.


    Xia Yanran''s forehead rubbed against his shoulder. It was so loud, "Xiao Yi, I feel so sad."


    She didn''t say whether she was physically or mentally upset when she was drunk.


    Xiao Yi looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Yanran raised her hands and encircled his neck. "Xiao Yi, if you marry the Marquis''s daughter, as long as you feel happy, I will bless you --"


    although she will feel sad in her heart, as long as he is happy.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s deep eyes, and her thin, cold lips move. "Is that right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... "


    "Well, as you wish. I married that woman. "


    Xia Yanran''s heart seemed to be grabbed by something, which made her feel the pain of five points and five cracks.


    No!


    She didn''t want him to marry another woman!


    However, she had dissipated his feelings for her, and could not turn back.


    Xia Yanran didn''t speak again. In reality, he made her sad enough. How can he make her sad in the dream?


    The two looked at each other, and she could not see the look under his eyes.


    Her heart, like the sea of pain.


    "I lied to you. I don''t want you to marry another woman. You''ve all proposed to me. "


    Xiao Yi rips off her lips. "You sent me the ring back."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Since she is in a dream, she can do what she wants to do. She looked up and printed her lips.


    Her body, her heart, her limbs, her head to her feet, were extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how to ease it.


    Xiao Yi didn''t push her away or respond to her. He raised a hand and pushed her long hair away from her cheek. He asked in a low voice, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xia Yanran''s head is dizzy. I don''t know what he is talking about.


    She pecked him on the chin, sketching out the softness of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Xiao Yi wakes up.


    He only slept for two hours.


    One side of his head saw the woman lying on his arm.


    Xiao Yi chuckles and gets out of bed.


    He took a shower in the bathroom, put on his clothes and left the hotel.


    Xia Yanran was awakened by a doorbell.


    Open heavy eyelids, summer Yanran raised his hand, subconsciously stroked his head.


    The doorbell is still ringing.


    Xia Yanran sat up with a splitting headache.


    Xia Yanran quickly looked down at herself, and the zipper of the dress was opened.


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips hard, and her brain was blank.


    Last night, she remembered that she went back to the room and closed the door. How could she


    She closed her eyes and thought about it.


    It seems that she had a dream. She dreamed about Xiao Yi. Later, she took the initiative to hold him.


    Xia Yanran got up, took off her dress and changed into a housecoat.


    There was no time to think more, and the constant doorbell interrupted her thoughts.


    She walked barefoot to the door and opened it.


    "Sister Yanran, are you ok? I also thought that if you don''t open the door, I''ll go to the front desk and get the gate card. "


    Summer foam side says, hand summer Yan Ran''s mobile phone to her at the same time, "there is a strange number to call you a few."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Xia Yanran takes xia Mo''s cell phone and looks down at the call record.


    She recognized at a glance that it was the shopkeeper in the mall yesterday.


    Xia Yanran was about to call back when the phone rang again.


    Xia Yanran takes xia Mo into the room and connects with her.


    As soon as xia Mo went in, he smelled a warm smell.


    Xia Yanran sees the eyes that xia Mo throws at her. She immediately seems to understand something. She blushes, goes to the window and opens it.


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Xia? I''m Shu min. you helped me yesterday. Do you remember? "


    "I remember, sister Shu."


    "Xu Weishan has agreed to divorce and split his property in half. I heard from the front desk guide that you didn''t enter the store yesterday to choose a dress? "


    "The dress is too expensive, sister Shu. Actually, I''m selfish to help you. That gentleman is so deceiving that I can''t look down on it before I can do it."


    "Anyway, you helped me. I wonder if you are free this afternoon. Come to my house and have a meal? After I have gone through the divorce procedure, I intend to go back to China. "


    In the face of Shu min''s cordial invitation, Xia Yanran responds.


    After answering the phone, xia Mo goes to Xia Yanran and looks at her up and down. "Sister Yanran, you and uncle Xiao last night..."


    Xia Yanran touched her hot cheek with the back of her hand and gave xia Mo a look. "Last night, I took the initiative to get on Xiao Yi''s car?"


    Summer Mo nods.


    Xia Yanran frowned.


    She got on Xiao Yi''s car. Later, she seemed to get off the car and walk back to the hotel room by herself!


    How could Xiao Yi appear in the room?


    Although I don''t know how he appeared, it seems that she took the initiative to hold his neck


    Xia Yanran stroked his forehead with her palm, "don''t mention, I''m drunk and do something shameful."


    Summer foam also wants to ask, summer Yanran transferred to other topics, "I am going to see yesterday''s boss in the afternoon, do you want to go with me?"


    Summer Mo shook his head, "I want to accompany the doctor in the hospital." Said, xia Mo murmured, as if he was discontented, "you don''t know sister Yanran. The doctor can attract more and more people. A newly divorced but under 30-year-old woman came to the nurse''s station. Last night, I just went to a party, and the young woman went to the doctor."


    "Last night, I went back to the hospital, took a bath and was in bed with the doctor. The nurse went in and looked at the doctor. She took me as a mass of air and spoke to the doctor in such a soft voice that she could drip water."


    "By the way, she also came to check the room this morning, and from time to time she gave the doctor a wink." Xia Mo stamped his feet angrily. "It''s hard for me to get angry with the doctor. After all, he didn''t take care of the young woman nurse."


    Xia Yanran pulls xia Mo to sit on the sofa and stares at her pretty young face for a few seconds. "Mo Mo, it''s not like you. You shouldn''t have no confidence in yourself. You also say that someone is a young woman. You are a beautiful girl. How can my brother put the beautiful girl out of his mind?"


    Xia Mo holds Xia Yanran''s arm. She says with some difficulty, "I really have confidence in my appearance and character, but I have I asked the doctor last night if I was a little flat. He didn''t answer me


    "Yan Ran sister you go to the hospital to see that young woman nurse know, people D, Ma ya, I see many male patients, are staring at her."


    Xia Yanran heard xia Mo''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Mo Mo Mo, it turns out that you are not confident."


    Xia Mo blushed with shame. "Compared with that nurse, I''m really a wizard."


    Xia Yanran felt that the foam was so cute and could not help touching her head. "Did my brother stare at others?"


    Xia Mo''s eyes were bright and full of smiles


    "That means my brother likes you."


    "But I''m afraid that nurse is always hanging around in front of the doctor. I''m afraid that he will be attracted to her too."


    Xia Yanran leaned over to xia Mo''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Summer foam hears the idea that summer Yan Ran gives with her, the ear is red, "Yan Ran elder sister, still can such?"


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, you have to use shameless methods."


    "Then I''ll go back to the hospital and try." Xia Mo got up from the sofa and smiled shyly. "Yan Ran, I won''t go with you in the afternoon. I have to see the doctor in the hospital."


    "Good."


    After xia Mo left, Xia Yanran sat on the sofa, looking at the messy sheets, holding her small hand on her cheek, and frowning thoughtfully.


    Didn''t he say he won''t wait for her? How come when she takes the initiative, he follows her?


    Xia Yanran picked up her mobile phone, turned to Xiao Yi''s mobile number, and couldn''t help sending a message.


    Last night, I was drunk. Were you drunk, too? Can you call it Wuqing?


    Xia Yanran just sent out the message a few seconds ago, and the phone rang.Seeing the phone call from Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran''s face became hot.


    Biting her lower lip, she put him through.


    He didn''t speak first. Through his cell phone, she could hear his breathing.


    After a few seconds of silence, his hoarse voice said, "remember carefully whether you held me last night and begged me not to leave you."


    The temperature on Xia Yanran''s face was a little higher, and she subconsciously denied, "I didn''t." She shouldn''t ask him, would she? Shouldn''t you have done something so shameful?


    "You won''t?" The man at the other end of the phone gave a low smile, which was magnetic and bewitching. Xia Yanran listened to her scalp numb. She just wanted to say something, and then heard him say, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station to sue me. If you haven''t bathed, you should still be able to extract evidence!"


    Xia Yanran''s eyes widened sharply, and the red glow on her face said, "Xiao Yi, you know I won''t!" At the end of the day, she added, "I don''t care at all, adult men and women."


    She hung up without waiting for him to say anything.


    Xiao Yi, standing in front of the floor to floor window of the office, looks at the screen that is gradually darkening, and her lips can''t help but tick.


    This time, he didn''t plan to take the initiative, he saw when she could survive!


    Xiao Feng knocks on the door and comes in to see Xiao Yi''s smile. How to describe it? It''s a bit like a wild animal is interested in a certain prey, but it''s not in a hurry, waiting for the prey to slowly jump into the trap.


    Did you hear him call his sister-in-law just now?


    Xiao Feng found that brother Xiao has become stable. Especially in dealing with feelings, he used to be a usurper. How could he be patient?


    Xiao Yi turns around and sees Xiao Feng standing behind him staring at him. Xiao Yi looks at me slightly. "How can you look at me like this? Don''t tell me you like me?"


    Poof -


    Xiao Ge even began to be humorous.


    "I''m going back to Hong Kong this afternoon. Then I''ll call my cell phone from the prison. I want to see you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m really diligent tonight. The three night shift is over together. On Monday, I''ll ask for the recommendation ticket, and I''ll ask for the recommendation ticket. In addition, it should be the 20th day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Xiao Yi''s beautiful outline suddenly chills. Her deep eyes are sharp and cold. "She still has the face to see me?"


    When Iran was sent to prison, it was really miserable.


    According to Xiao Yi''s orders, the police locked her up with the murderous female criminal.


    Those women criminals, all hands are stained with blood. There are still lesbians.


    Iran was beautiful and in good shape. As soon as she went in, she was watched by the female criminals in that prison.


    At first, Yi Ran felt lucky and thought that the prison abroad should not be so dark. In addition, she had savings in her hand and asked for a lawyer.


    As a result, no lawyer dared to take over her case.


    After being locked up with the women criminals, she tried to hypnotize the eldest of the women criminals, trying to make her listen to her own words.


    But Xiao Yi doesn''t give her a living. She asks the prison guards to disclose their hypnosis to the female prisoners in the prison.


    As soon as she went in, she was blindfolded.


    Then the woman took advantage of it.


    She cried, begged, kicked, and it didn''t work. It is the female boss who is more rude.


    In just a few days, her whole body has lost a lot of weight.


    Just last night, the female boss tired of playing with her and awarded her to several other female criminals.


    She was tortured into abortion.


    She shed a lot of blood. The C.O. learned that she was sent to the hospital.


    After the abortion, she had not had a good rest and was put in prison again.


    She was afraid and hated in her heart!


    Xiao Yi is going to kill her!


    She can only smash her forehead against the wall, find the C.O., and ask the C.O. to inform Xiao Yi that she wants to see him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi agrees to meet Yi Ran.


    In the glass window, Yi Ran was sitting in a prison uniform. In a few days, she was too thin to look like an ordinary person. Her face was pale, her eyes were puffy, her hair was covered and her face was bruised. It was obvious that she did not live well.


    It''s better to be locked up with a group of vicious people!


    Yi Ran looks at the man sitting opposite her through the glass window. Today, he is wearing a thin cashmere sweater and black trousers. Although he is not in a suit, he is still fierce and forceful.


    Seeing her as she is, he is not surprised at all. He has no expression of sympathy or pity.


    Iran thought sarcastically, that''s what he wants, isn''t it?


    He made her understand how cruel a cold-blooded man is!


    Yiran closed her eyes and pressed down the endless sadness and hatred in her heart. Her voice was hoarse and said, "I can''t stay in it anymore. I want to go out."


    Xiao Yi didn''t even move her eyebrows. Her slender legs folded gracefully. Her deep eyebrows and eyes looked at Yi Ran calmly. "Tell me why you came out."


    Yi Ran looks at the expressionless man. Every inch of his outline seems to be made by a craftsman. It''s almost perfectly carved, but it''s extremely cruel. She looks red. "Xia Yanran broke up with you because she couldn''t conceive. What if I can get her pregnant? "


    Xiao Yi seems to hear a good joke. "Do you have a way? Miss Yi, you''d better think about how to spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Yi Ran clenched the lip and tasted the bloody taste on the tip of his tongue. At this time, we have to negotiate with Xiao Yi well. She must put away other thoughts first.


    "For a woman, it''s a lifetime of pain not to be pregnant. Even if you don''t mind, Xia Yanran will also care. In the future, when you live together, as long as you show a little desire for children, she will be confused, and then she will gradually become a resentful woman. "


    "You may or may not believe what I said. If I had been tortured to death in prison, no one would have allowed Xia Yanran to have a baby. "


    "Of course, if you think you don''t want children, it''s OK to spend your whole life with Xia Yanran like this, but you should know that women are emotional, especially Xia Yanran. She''s not ready to be pregnant at all. If I''m not wrong, she should have been taking medicine recently. You see her face is swollen."


    "Ordinary medicine has no effect on her at all. If she takes it, it will only make her body fat. It is three poisons of medicine. If she takes it for a long time, it will also affect her internal organs."


    Xiao Yi''s face gradually darkened, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Yi Ran coldly. "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Yi Ran pulled down the corner of the injured mouth, "you can not believe it. When I am tortured to death, if you are still together, you will surely regret it."


    Yi Ran doesn''t want to say anything more to Xiao Yi. He doesn''t believe her. No matter how much she says, he won''t believe it.


    If she dies in prison, she can guess that Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi will not be very happy in the future. Even if the two are reconciled now, they will still have cracks because of their children''s problems.


    Two men and women who love each other can''t keep their passion all the time. After a long time, the passion will fade away. If there is no child to maintain their relationship, any disturbance will make the two separate.Especially Xia Yanran, who can''t have a baby, has a thorn in her heart.


    That thorn, even Xiao Yi, can''t be pulled out for her!


    Iran got up from her chair and walked slowly with the C.O.


    Xiao Yi looks at Yi Ran''s back, and his long sword eyebrows are gradually frowning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xia Yanran comes to Shumin''s community.


    Shumin''s house is a duplex building, with warm decoration and a balcony full of flowers and grass.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Weishan has a junior outside and doesn''t want to divorce Shu min. where can I find the wife who has gone up to the hall and down to the kitchen?


    Shu min and Xia Yanran make a cup of tea and cut fruit in the kitchen and put it on the tea table.


    "Sister Shu, don''t be busy."


    Shu min sits next to Xia Yanran. Without the shackles of marriage, she is much more relaxed.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. At the beginning, I loved him so much that I could leave my hometown for him and even give him my heart."


    "He promised me to love me all my life, but after only eight years of marriage, he found a junior outside. But it''s also my own fault. I haven''t been able to have a son and a half of a daughter for so many years. "


    Xia Yanran heard Shu min''s words and thought of her situation. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer them.


    For her, a family without children is not a complete family.


    Shumin waved his hand. "Look at me, what are you doing with all these discouraging words? In this world, there are still many men who like to be dinks. If I am lucky enough to meet such people in the future, I will not reject remarriage. In fact, to say the least, I can''t control my lower body for the sake of the mountain, which is the essence of a scum man. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    After chatting for a while, Shu min went to the kitchen to cook.


    Xia Yanran received a phone call from her colleague, who sent her a document in her email box and needed her to print it out and sign it.


    Xia Yanran went to the kitchen, looked at the busy figure inside, and asked softly, "sister Shu, do you have a printer in your study? Can I borrow your computer? "


    Shumin looks back, looks at Xia Yanran, smiles and says, "yes, the living room goes in, the second room, you just go in directly."


    "Thank you, sister Shu."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Xia Yanran goes into Shu min''s study and turns on the computer. Shu min doesn''t have a password. She goes into her mailbox and downloads the files sent by her colleagues.


    After reading the document once, Xia Yanran pressed print.


    After printing, Xia Yanran signs her name and calls for express delivery with her mobile phone.


    Turn off the computer, Xia Yanran gets up to leave, but she accidentally sweeps an album on the corner of her desk.


    A thick album fell to the ground.


    Xia Yanran squats down and picks up the album.


    Album spread, summer Yanran picked up, inadvertently swept one of the photos.


    It was a group photo. There were more than ten little boys and girls. Shu min stood behind them, smiling softly and brilliantly.


    Shu min comes into the study and asks Xia Yanran to have a meal. Seeing Xia Yanran staring at the album, she comes in and sees the photo Xia Yanran looks at. She snaps her head. "Ah, how can I feel familiar with you the first time I see you? Look at the little girl in this photo, does she look like you?"


    Shu min points to the little girl in the middle of the first row. The little girl''s eyes and eyebrows are bright and her smile is pretty. She looks like her.


    It''s just -


    "I think she''s more like someone I know." Xia Yanran''s way of thinking.


    "Who?"


    Xia Yanran frowned. "That man is Yiran."


    Shu min opened her eyes wide and pointed to the little girl in the photo. "Her name is Yi Ran. My relatives used to run an orphanage, and Yi Ran was a member of the orphanage. Later, she was adopted by a couple here, but not long after, the couple died. She is also a poor person. "


    "But the little girl is positive and has excellent academic performance. Later I heard that she was supported. I haven''t contacted her for several years. She changed her cell phone and never appeared in the group again. The last time I heard from her was three years ago. "


    "I heard that she fell in love with a man, and that man lied to her, let her fall in love with him, then told her that he had a family, she was not small stimulation."


    Xia Yanran''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Elaine once fell in love with a man with a family?


    If I have loved someone deeply, how can I like other men?


    But Xiao Yi is so excellent that she likes Xiao Yi. It''s not impossible.


    Xia Yanran looks down at the smiling girl in the photo and sees another girl beside her.


    How does this girl look familiar?


    With Xia Yanran''s eyes, Shu min looks at the girl beside Yi Ran. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yanran pointed to the girl, "who is this?"


    "Oh, this is not from the orphanage, but she and Iran are good friends. They have a good relationship. She often comes to the orphanage to find Iran for fun."


    Xia Yanran bit her lip, "sister Shu, do you know the name of this girl?"


    Shumin shook his head. "It''s too long for me to remember. But the old Dean of the orphanage was very impressed with Yi Ran before. When I go back to ask the old Dean, maybe she remembers something. "


    Xia Yanran nodded, "thank you, sister Shu."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Go out for dinner."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch with Jun yuan in the canteen, xia Mo decides to go to the vegetable market in the afternoon and buy some fresh bones to come back to the canteen of the hospital to personally praise the soup for Jun yuan.


    Xia mor''s mouth is pretty sweet. All the great masters in the kitchen like her very much.


    She is not good at cooking. The masters will teach her the steps patiently.


    Xia Mo is satisfied with the bone soup he praised.


    Carrying the heat preservation box to the ward, just walked in, heard a gentle voice, "doctor Xia''s skin is white, and the place where the needle was injected on the back of his hand is a little green. I''ll take a hot towel and apply it for doctor Xia."


    Summer foam corner of mouth drew.


    Every day after the doctor''s injection, does she apply it to him?


    Xia Mo stood at the door, looking at the young women and nurses dressed in nurse''s clothes and with thin waist. From the perspective of women alone, the figure of young women and nurses is what many women yearn for.


    Xia Mo looks down at her and sighs silently.


    "Doctor Xia, your hands are so beautiful. You deserve to have a scalpel."Jun yuan leans on the head of the bed, his face is light, he doesn''t pay attention to the nurse''s dishes. He glances at xia Mo from the corner of his eyes, and smiles on his handsome and elegant face.


    The nurse thought that Jun yuan smiled at her and couldn''t help but stare. The glass like eyes, warm jade like face, make people feel excited. To be honest, she seldom saw such a clean and moist man, just like a piece of superior jade, without any flaws.


    The nurse bit her lip, just about to say something, and there was a charming voice behind her, "my waist hurts so much."


    Jun yuan looks at the summer foam that mumbles a mouth to resemble a small fox, the eyes are gentle, "how does lumbago?"


    "It''s not you. I came back late last night. You have to punish others..."


    But adult men and women, said waist, acid, will inevitably make people want to skew. Especially after xia Mo came in, he naturally sat next to Jun yuan. A small hand was still on the edge of his thigh. Jun yuan wanted to pull her hand away. Xia Mo gave him a stare. The look, the threat of red fruit: you dare to take my mother''s paw and try it.


    How can Jun yuan not see through xia Mo''s careful thinking? The little girl is jealous. He lowers his head and kisses her head. "Pay attention later, you will not be sour any more."


    When the young woman and nurse heard the conversation, their faces were not very good-looking, but she was not an unintelligent person. She finished the injection for Jun yuan and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the nurse left, xia Mo took back the hand that was put on Jun yuan''s lap, and said with a tight face, "when I''m away, she will come to hook up with you."


    Jun yuan looked at xia Mo''s breath and thought it was lovely. He raised his lips and smiled softly. "You want to eat this kind of vinegar? I haven''t seen her at all. "


    "You didn''t answer me yesterday, did you like that kind of woman?"


    "No, I like you. What''s more..."


    "What more?"


    "If you have me, you will be in good shape."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Ah ah!


    What did the doctor just say?


    She didn''t get it wrong, did she?


    Summer foam will be charming Shuiling''s little face to him, smile can can can, "doctor, you have become bad."


    Xia Mo took a look at the hanging bottle. She couldn''t finish it for a while. She simply took off her shoes and climbed to the bed.


    She was young and hot as fireworks, and she would never wriggle in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun yuan hits a little bit, xia Mo leans on his bosom.


    "If you dismantle the line tomorrow, will you go back to Ningcheng?"


    Jun Yuan said.


    "There''s something else on sister Yanran''s side. It seems that she won''t go back with us!"


    Jun yuan frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his glass like eyes. "Now I am most worried about Yan Ran."


    Xia Mo looks up at Jun yuan. His long and thin fingers can''t help smoothing the wrinkles between his eyebrows. He says frankly, "doctor, you don''t have to worry too much about sister Yanran. She and uncle Xiao can''t be separated. They were still together last night!"


    Finish saying, summer Mo vomited next small tongue.


    It''s terrible. Sister Yan Ran asked her not to tell the doctor about last night. How did she say it?


    Jun yuan heard xia Mo''s words, didn''t say anything, the eyes under the long eyebrows were deep.


    Were the two together again last night?


    Looking at men''s eyes, Xiao Yi is undoubtedly excellent and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    After a taxi, Jun yuan goes to the group building where Xiao Yi is.


    Xiao Yi inherited a huge fortune and became one of the most wealthy people in the capital. Jun yuan has seen reports on TV.


    The tallest group building in the capital is where Xiao Yi works.


    Jun yuan got off the car, looked at the towering, majestic group building, and walked in with a complex mood.


    Last time he looked for Xiao Yi, he was still in Ningcheng. He was beaten up and almost gave up.


    This time, his heart was more or less shadowed.


    Sure enough, just entered the building, was stopped by the front desk miss.


    "Who would you like, sir?"


    Jun Yuan said lightly, "Xiao Yi."


    "General Xiao? Do you have an appointment? "


    "No, please tell him. My name is Xia."


    "I''m sorry, sir. President Xiao has recently taken over the group. It''s very busy. If you don''t make an appointment, you won''t see him."


    Jun yuan knows that the front desk has her working principle. Now Xiao Yi takes over such a large group, no one can see it.


    Jun yuan didn''t embarrass the front desk. He went to the lounge to see if he could wait for Xiao Yi.


    After about an hour, at the door of the elevator, Xiao Yi, dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, came out of the elevator, surrounded by several elite men.


    Xiao Yi takes a group to the door and shakes hands with one of the leaders. It''s a little far away. Junyuan can''t hear what they said. Junyuan only looks at Xiao Yi. He has lost the banditry of the Jianghu people and seems to be stable and introverted.


    When Xiao Yi returns to the elevator with her assistant, Jun yuan stands up from the sofa.


    The front desk and the security guard paid attention to Junyuan for a long time. Although he didn''t look like a bad guy, he didn''t make an appointment and waited in the rest area. It was suspicious.


    Jun yuan was stopped by several security guards before he was near Xiao Yi.


    Jun yuan frowned and shouted, "Xiao Yi."


    "Who are you? Are you trying to get us fired?"


    Xiao Yi, who had come to the elevator, heard someone shouting at him. His voice was inexplicably familiar. He looked back. Seeing Junyuan stopped by several security guards, Xiao Yi''s face changed.


    Although he hasn''t reconciled with Xia Yanran, in his heart, Junyuan is his uncle. Every time he sees Junyuan, the once powerful and unyielding man, he can''t help feeling empty and nervous.


    "President Xiao, I have told that gentleman to leave. I didn''t expect him to be so persistent..." The receptionist looks at Xiao Yi with a tense face.


    Xiao Yi gives the front desk a sharp look, which makes her legs weak. Unfortunately, last time someone didn''t make an appointment to find President Xiao, she was named and criticized by President Xiao.


    "Do you know who he is, how dare you not let me know?" Xiao Yi opens her mouth expressionless.


    There was something wrong with the receptionist. She glanced at Jun yuan, who was stopped by the security guard, and asked subconsciously, "who is he?"


    "My brother-in-law."


    Front desk, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Xiao Yi opens her long legs and walks towards Jun yuan under the jaw shaking eyes of the front desk.


    When the security guards saw Xiao Yi coming, they saw his face was cold. They thought that he wanted to accuse them of not doing their work well, so they pushed Jun yuan harder and harder one by one.


    Although Jun yuan can be discharged from the hospital, his right wrist will have to rest for a while before he can exert himself. He can only reach out his left hand to block the security guards.


    Xiao Yi gave a cold, expressionless drink, "stop it!"


    The security guards trembled with fear. The leading security guard looked at Jun yuan and said, "you are going to kill us."


    Jun yuan pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yi comes over and pulls out the security guard in front of Jun yuan. The security guard stumbled a few steps and saw that it was Xiao Yila. She shivered and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just when several security guards thought that Xiao Yi would personally blow Jun yuan out, Xiao Yi took the initiative to reach out, slightly hooked his lips, very friendly and seemed to be a little careful to say, "brother in law, you are here."


    Jun yuan frowned a few invisible wrinkles.


    Who is your uncle?


    Several security guards were stunned. This man is their chief brother Xiao? That is, their boss''s brother?


    Is president Xiao married? It''s said that he''s unmarried and doesn''t even have a girlfriend?


    The leader of the security guard is very smart. He quickly apologizes to Junyuan carefully. "I''m sorry that we don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you are Mr. Xiao''s brother-in-law. If you are offended, please ignore villains."


    Jun yuan is not a small bellied person. The security guard is just doing things according to his duty. He waved his hand, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Yi makes a gesture to Jun yuan. Jun yuan nods his head and follows him to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s office is on the top floor of the group building. It''s bright and clean, low-key and luxurious.


    Xiao Yi takes Jun yuan in and makes tea on the sofa.


    Jun yuan didn''t expect that Xiao Yi had such a good attitude. But soon he understood what was coming, and the man thought of his family Yan Ran.


    "Brother in law, I was going to see you in the hospital, but recently I had a conflict with Yanran. I plan to visit you after I make up my mind."


    Xiao Yi brings the tea to Jun yuan.


    Jun Yuan takes the tea, sips it lightly, and doesn''t plan to turn the corner with Xiao Yi. "Were you with Yanran last night?"


    Xiao Yi was quite calm and nodded, "she''s drunk."


    Jun yuan put the tea cup on the table. "You can take advantage of her if you drink too much?"


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Yi has never been so nervous and restrained. He lost his family since he was a child. He was used to being wild. In the face of Jun yuan''s questioning, a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Looking at Jun yuan''s eyes, it was a little flattering. "To be honest, I never planned to give up Yanran, but she was easy to give up. I wanted to change her problem, so I would just give up Ignore her. "


    Jun yuan looks at Xiao Yi. "Are you clear about her condition?"


    Xiao Yi nods.


    "If she can''t have children for you, will you live with her forever?"


    "Nature."


    Xiao Yi''s answer without hesitation made Jun yuan feel less dissatisfied with some of the things he once had.


    Xiao Yi used to be a person in the Jianghu. He was the most affectionate. He would not weave some pleasant words to deceive him. He said that willing is not mixed with half false.


    Jun yuan loves his two younger sisters most. Xiao Yi is willing to be kind to Yan Ran. He is relieved.


    "Yan Ran is not born sterile..." Jun Yuan said the last time Xia Yanran went to the hospital for examination, "she has been taking medicine recently. I asked her to reexamine in the Royal Hospital two days ago, and the effect is not very good. She doesn''t say it, but she still wants a child in her heart. "


    Xiao Yi learns that Xia Yanran can''t have a baby because he took some drugs that affect hormones. He unconsciously remembers Yi Ran''s words in his mind.


    When he heard those words of Elan in prison, he only thought that she was crazy and fanciful.


    Now it seems that Yan Ran can''t have a baby, maybe it has something to do with Yi Ran?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes drooped, and there was a cold gloom at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Xiao Yi, I hope you can remember what you said to me today. In the future, you should be nice to Yan Ran, or I will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, brother." Xiao Yi looks at Jun yuan with a serious look. "I will treat her well, but at this time, please give me some rights to deal with this relationship. I''m for the sake of being sweet and for the sake of our future."


    Junyuan naturally won''t interfere in their emotional process. Xiao Yi is willing to leave the Jianghu for the sake of Yan Ran. On this basis, Junyuan''s heart still admires him.


    Jun yuan gets up and is ready to leave.


    Xiao Yi personally took him downstairs and arranged for a driver to take him back to the hospital.


    Before Jun yuan gets on the bus, Xiao Yi says with a smile, "brother in law, I have some friendship with Huo family. I will speak good words for you."


    Jun yuan was stunned for a moment.The roles of the two changed suddenly. Now, it''s Jun yuan''s turn to be polite to Xiao Yi.


    Jun yuan looks a little unnatural, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Jun yuan clenched his left hand into a fist and put it on his lips. He coughed softly. "You and Yanran are not married yet. Don''t call me uncle."


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips. "Practice early."


    Jun yuan, "..." Well, he underestimated Xiao Yi''s shamelessness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi watches Jun yuan''s car go away. He returns to the office.


    Sitting at my desk, I checked the situation of xianingcheng hospital and called two more times.


    After calling, Xiao Yi calls in her assistant.


    "As far as I know, the president of Ningcheng benevolence hospital has encountered the economic crisis most, so he tries to buy it."


    Assistant looks at Xiao Yi with a little surprise.


    Is it not enough for the old lady to stay in these industries? Does Xiao always want to enter the medical business?


    Seeing through the assistant''s doubts, Xiao Yi leaned against the leather chair with a long, cold body. "It''s for my brother-in-law. He''s a very powerful surgeon. Unfortunately, he hasn''t met a good leader. I''m going to send him to a hospital to make his own decision. In the future, he can cure more people who need help."


    The assistant looked at Xiao Yi, who mentioned his brother-in-law''s medical skills, and thought that he must be a fan of his brother-in-law.


    Xiao Yi squints at her deep, bottomless eyes. "Any more questions?"


    "No, no, I''ll do it right away." The assistant walked a few steps back and looked back at Xiao Yi. "By the way, President Xiao, the Marquis''s house called to ask if you are free tomorrow and want to ask you to have a meal together?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Yi nods and agrees, "yes."


    The assistant froze again. The Marquis''s house invites Mr. Xiao to have a meal. Isn''t it just to introduce her little daughter Zhen Mi to him? President Xiao didn''t just say that with his girlfriend, he would send his brother-in-law to the hospital. How could he accept the invitation again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Because of Shu min''s album, Xia Yanran still has a lot of doubts in her mind. In addition, the manager of the magazine gave her a leave to interview Xiao Yi. Before the work was finished, she did not go back to Ningcheng with Jun yuan and Xia mo.


    Now Jun yuan has xia Mo around to take care of her. Xia Yanran feels relieved.


    When Jun yuan and xia Mo returned to Ningcheng, they learned that the operation of Jun yuan''s wrist was successful. A patient who had been treated by Jun Yuan found Jun yuan. He had a relative who was hospitalized in Renxin hospital. He hoped that Jun yuan could go to the hospital to help him.


    Although the operation of Jun yuan''s wrist was successful, it will take a while to recover. He can''t get the scalpel for the time being, but the man only trusts Jun yuan. With all kinds of requests, Jun yuan has to agree to go to the hospital first to understand the patient''s situation. If necessary, he can give guidance in the operating room.


    Renxin hospital is a private hospital, formerly under the name of musihan. Later he returned to the royal family and transferred the hospital.


    Now the director of the hospital is Shen Jiayi''s father.


    Ling Yun, the chief of surgery, was the younger martial brother that Jun yuan had brought before. Hearing that the patient wanted to ask Jun yuan to come back and help with the diagnosis and treatment, he immediately nodded and agreed to go to Jun yuan''s drugstore to invite him in person.


    "Senior brother Junyuan, it''s a blessing for the patients that you can go back to the hospital and get the scalpel again. I will apply with the hospital and invite you back. "


    Jun yuan worked in the city hospital and Renxin hospital respectively.


    He has feelings for both hospitals.


    Nodded. "OK."


    Jun yuan followed Ling Yun to Renxin hospital, visited the patient, and then went to Ling Yun office to check the patient''s medical records.


    After reading it, I discussed it with Ling Yun.


    "The patient''s immunity is weak now, so he is no longer suitable to contact more people and visit. The bone marrow has been diseased. If the right bone marrow has been found, I think the operation should be carried out as soon as possible... "


    Lingyun nodded. "What elder martial brother Junyuan said is that at present, you are the only doctor who has the highest level of stem cell transplantation."


    "I will cooperate with the chief surgeon then."


    Lingyun looks at Junyuan and hesitates. "The doctor is senior brother Sangyu."


    Hearing the name, Jun yuan was slightly shocked. "It''s him."


    Lingyun didn''t have time to say anything. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The door pusher came in without knocking.


    Lingyun is dissatisfied, but he dare not say anything more. Sang Yu resigned from the city hospital and came to work here. Now he is the vice president of the hospital. He is the boyfriend of the president''s daughter. His future is limitless.


    Lingyun doesn''t like Sangyu. His medical skills are not as good as those of senior brother Junyuan. Moreover, as far as he knows, Shen Jiayi used to be Junyuan''s girlfriend, and sang Yu always liked to compete with Junyuan. He wanted to come to shenjiayi and snatch it with despicable means.


    Sang Yu saw Jun yuan, but ignored his existence, went to Lingyun''s desk and coughed. Lingyun had to stand up and give the office chair to Sangyu.


    Sang Yu sat down and looked at Jun yuan with a slight eye. "I thought I was dazzled. It turned out to be Dr. Xia, a rare guest. I thought you didn''t want to come back to the hospital in your whole life, but you are still strong and admirable."


    Lingyun frowned, "vice courtyard of Sang, I asked elder martial brother Junyuan to come here."


    Jun yuan understands sang Yu''s nature. He looks up and shakes his head at Lingyun. Sangyu, the man who is a villain, will report. It''s not good to offend him.


    "Before I came in, I heard Lingyun say you want Dr. Xia to be my deputy? Tut Tut, with his ability, how can I yield to him? However, in the past two years, he is also very unhappy. His hands are no longer working and his functions are no longer working. It''s very pitiful. "


    Lingyun, "elder martial brother Junyuan''s hand is ready. In a short time, you can take the scalpel."


    Sangyu looked at Lingyun, who always spoke for Junyuan, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "Is that right? Congratulations to Dr. Xia. But our hospital is not short of doctors recently. If Dr. Xia wants to use the scalpel again to save people, he should try another hospital! "


    Jun yuan stood up from his chair. No matter what sang Yu said, he was always light and light, without any anger of humiliation.


    His attitude made Sangyu feel powerless when he hit cotton with his fist.


    Jun yuan is always like this. Even if he is down in the dumps, there will be a kind of elegance that is not secular.


    "Senior brother Junyuan -" Lingyun wanted to say something. Junyuan shook his head at him. "I''m ok. If you need to discuss the patient''s condition, please call me at any time."


    Jun yuan turns and leaves the office.


    Shen Jiayi happens to come to the hospital to find Shen''s father. When she sees Jun yuan, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, Shen Jiayi''s eyes are straight.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Jun yuan looks not only younger, but also more handsome.


    Today, he wore a shirt with a bit of leisure style, blue jeans, and his hair was cut short, which made him look relaxed and energetic. Looking at him coming, Shen Jiayi''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Jun yuan felt a pair of hot eyes fall on him. When he looked up, he saw Shen Jiayi not far away. There was no expression on Jun yuan''s face, as if he didn''t see Shen Jiayi, and left without squinting.Shen Jiayi sees that Junyuan regards herself as the air. She feels sad and unwilling. She stomps her feet and runs after Junyuan.


    But I didn''t run for a few steps, and I saw a smile on Junyuan''s lips. The dimple on his right cheek was deeply sunk in, which made Junyi very exciting.


    "Junyuan..."


    Shen Jiayi calls out the name of Jun yuan, and sees a pretty and exquisite figure swooping into Jun yuan''s arms.


    She heard the gentle voice of Jun yuan and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that the eldest sister of the drugstore said you came here. I was just free in the afternoon, so I came to see you. What, you don''t want me? "


    "Only in the morning."


    Xia Mo put his hands around his neck and picked his eyebrows playfully. "It''s been a morning and a noon. I miss you anyway!"


    Jun yuan reached out his hand and pinched the small face of Xia mo. "darling, let go first, many people look at it."


    Xia Mo found that many people were looking at them. One of them was a doctor''s ex girlfriend she knew?


    Seeing Shen Jiayi''s eyes staring at her, xia Mo quickly stares out. Thinking of how she treated the doctor before, xia Mo humiliates the doctor. Xia Mo snorts in her heart, but she is not shy. She stands on tiptoe and pecks at Jun yuan''s tender mouth.


    Jun yuan can''t see xia Mo''s careful thinking. He didn''t stop her. She gave her a kiss and pulled her hands around his neck.


    Shen Jiayi sees Jun yuan pull down xia Mo''s small hand, and holds it tightly in his big hand with distinct bones. She opens her eyes wide and almost shakes her chin.


    Is that Xia Junyuan she knows?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Babies, there are only 2:4000 words before the 20th explosive change. After the explosive change, we will make up the chapters we owe in the past few days. The next chapters are the plots that brother beat the little monster to the top of life with the support of boss Xiao. His career and love are both fruitful. Unexpectedly, he ended first among the three brothers and sisters. He just wanted to see Yanran''s babies raise wenha first ~


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Shen Jiayi''s eyes fell infatuated and adored on Jun yuan.


    She always knew that when he laughed, he was as rich as a jade, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Shen Jiayi thinks that without her, he will not meet another person who really likes him. After all, he can''t be humane.


    But now the girl in his arms, youthful, charming and smart, with a smile and a frown, is very moving.


    Shen Jiayi''s heart is full of bad taste.


    "Jiayi, what are you looking at?" Sang Yu comes here and looks along Shen Jiayi''s line of sight. Jun yuan just took xia Mo''s hand and left. I couldn''t see Jun yuan''s expression clearly. I could only see the girl beside him looking up and smiling at him.


    Sangyu is amazed by Xia mocan''s smile. She smiles like a beam of sunshine, which makes people bright in front of her eyes.


    "That''s Xia Junyuan''s girlfriend?" Sangyu can''t believe it. His mind is the same as that of Shen Jiayi. He thinks that Junyuan can''t find a better woman than Shen Jiayi.


    He had Shen Jiayi and became the vice president of Renxin hospital. He thought that Junyuan would never reach his height in his life. Unexpectedly, Junyuan would find a beautiful young and energetic girlfriend.


    Shen Jiayi takes back her sight from Junyuan. Seeing sang Yu staring at xia Mo, Shen Jiayi sinks her face and leaves quickly.


    Sang Yu catches up with Shen Jiayi and holds her hand, but in the next second, Shen Jiayi leaves.


    "Jiayi, are you still thinking about Xia Junyuan?" Sang Yu looks at Shen Jiayi with gloomy eyes.


    Shen Jiayi''s mind is full of Junyuan''s doting smile to xiamo. Seeing that Sangyu is angry with her, he becomes more and more upset. "What''s your qualification to compare with Junyuan? He is the white moon in my heart


    Sang Yu looked at Shen Jiayi, who left after saying that, and his eyes flashed with the strong and sinister.


    White moon?


    OK, you wait, I will let your white moonlight have nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan spent the night in xiamo apartment last night.


    Although they haven''t done the last step, they have done a lot of shame.


    Go to bed late.


    Jun yuan looks at the girl who is not sleeping very well in his arms. She hangs on him like a koala and holds his neck in two hands. Such a sleeping posture almost torments him for half a night.


    Jun yuan gently pulls summer foam away, shoves a pillow into her arms and lets her carry it to sleep. He washes and leaves the room.


    After breakfast, Jun yuan and xia Mo left a note to go to the drugstore.


    When xia Mo wakes up, Jun yuan is no longer around.


    In the bathroom, he has already squeezed toothpaste on the cup with her. In the kitchen, he has made breakfast. On the fridge, he pasted a note: milk is put in the microwave oven, and drink it after it is hot.


    Summer foam will head against the refrigerator, beautiful small face with a sweet smile, the heart is like soaking in a honeypot, warm and sweet.


    The doctor is really gentle and can take care of people.


    Her eyes are so good! Summer Mo Qiao lips, narcissistic thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jun yuan was about to arrive at the drugstore, he saw many people around the door of the drugstore.


    "Let''s have a look. This is a black heart drugstore. Last night, I had a bad stomach. I bought some medicine here. After I ate it, I vomited and diarrhea. I''m going to die! Come to the drugstore in the morning to find a way out, but the cashier says I''m here to blackmail! "


    "Friends of the press, hurry up and take the sign of this drugstore. This kind of black heart drugstore wants to kill people!"


    Jun yuan pushes aside the crowd and sees a middle-aged woman standing in front of the drugstore with a white face, shouting loudly. In front of her are several reporters and cameramen.


    Jun Yuan went up and looked at the woman who was making trouble. "I''m the drugstore owner. What kind of medicine did you take for vomiting and diarrhea?"


    When the woman saw Jun yuan, she immediately stepped back. "It''s the black hearted boss. The medicine he sold me has side effects, which almost killed me. I suspect that he sold fake drugs in the drugstore. I want to report him! "


    Junyuan''s drugstore is a regular drugstore. Because of his good medical skills, good temper and good patience, many people come to see him for medicine. The drugstore business has always been very good, so it has also aroused the envy of some druggists.


    There was a bad druggist who wanted him to sell their medicine, but he refused on the spot. He didn''t do anything with black conscience.


    "What kind of medicine did you take last night, and the list of medicine you bought, please show it to me."


    "Let''s see, you have to destroy the evidence. I''m sure I want you to give me a statement today. If you don''t, I''ll make your drugstore unable to open. "


    Jun yuan frowned slightly. This woman, obviously, is here to make trouble.


    Jun yuan wants to enter the store to check the monitoring and see what medicine the woman bought yesterday. But a reporter rushed over and directly pointed the microphone at Jun yuan. "This boss, you sell fake medicine. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Do you have professional ethics when you sell fake medicine, make a high profit and ignore the health of patients?"


    Jun yuan''s clear face sank. He looked at the sharp talking reporter and said, "this is your professional ethics as a reporter.""Oh, my God, I was almost killed by the black hearted boss of this drugstore. He not only didn''t apologize, but also tried his best to argue. How could there be such a despicable person in the world!"


    Junyuan Junyi''s face is gradually strained. It is impossible to reason with them when dealing with such rogues.


    He strode up to the woman and pulled her up from the ground with one force of his left hand.


    The woman didn''t expect Jun yuan to look at her tall and thin, but her strength was so great. She was a man of more than 150 Jin, and he suddenly picked her up.


    Seeing that Junyuan wants to feel her pulse, she wants to struggle, but Junyuan holds her hand tightly.


    The woman shouted, "help, doctor black heart is going to take advantage of me!"


    As soon as the woman''s words came out, a sneer came to her and said, "ha!"


    Xia Mo came in with a smile on her face. She put one hand in her waist and pointed to the woman, "why don''t you look at yourself with a mirror? I''m Dr. Xia''s girlfriend. Do you think she will take advantage of you if she has me? "


    It is not xia Mo who judges people by their appearance, but what the shrew said is too unpleasant.


    Some people in the crowd could not help laughing when they heard xia Mo''s words, "there is no contrast."


    The woman blushed. She wanted to draw back her hand, but Jun yuan kept it close. The woman looked at the reporter, and the reporter rushed to Jun yuan.


    Summer foam is usually careless, but in fact, her mind is very delicate. What''s more, she is also a journalist. When she saw the man rushing over, xia Mo took out her press card and hung it on her neck. Her delicate body stopped the reporter.


    "Which newspaper are you from? Why didn''t I see you with a press card? " Xia Mo looks at the reporter with sharp eyes.


    "Which reporter am I? It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Looking at the murderous reporter, xia Mo didn''t have any fear.


    She raised her chin and her eyes were sharp. "The new policy of Ningcheng government has to be accompanied by a reporter''s card when interviewing. You don''t have a press card. I have the right to report you for illegal interviews. "


    In the eyes of countless pairs of onlookers, it is impossible for the reporter to fight against Xia mo. He had to take a press card out of his bag and hang it around his neck.


    Xia Mo squinted and looked at it. "Time newspaper, right?"


    When the reporter saw xia Mo''s expression, his eyes flashed over the alert, "what are you going to do?"


    "I know the boss of the times. I want to call him and ask how he can recruit you to force reporters to enter." Don''t wait for reporters to speak, xia Mo takes out her mobile phone.


    "No phone calls!"


    As soon as the reporter''s words came out, he realized that he had been fooled by Xia mo. Xia Mo didn''t know the boss of time newspaper.


    "You''re a fake reporter. Do you want to report here?"


    The reporter was torn down by xia Mo, and his face turned red. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a reporter or not. It''s important that the drugstore owner has a black conscience."


    Xia Mo hates to slap this fake reporter to death. People all over the world have black conscience. Her doctors don''t have black conscience, OK?


    After Jun yuan forcibly pressed the woman''s hand, he had diagnosed her condition by touching her pulse.


    "You have enteritis. It''s not because of the vomiting and diarrhea caused by the medicine here. It''s because you eat the food in disorder. You eat the expired sauce in the morning, right? You didn''t go up and down last night, but started in the morning after eating the sauce. If you said, go up and down all night, you shouldn''t have the strength to make trouble in my place now, but lie in the hospital. "


    The woman opened her eyes wide, but did not expect that Junyuan was just keeping a pulse with her. She even knew exactly what she had eaten and what she had done.


    The woman opens her mouth and wants to say something. Xia Mo suddenly grabs the camera from the fake reporter and aims at the woman. "I will record everything you say now. If there is a half lie, doctor Xia and I will take legal measures. You should know that Dr. Xia is the best doctor in Ningcheng. If you want to plant dirt, it depends on your ability! "


    The woman looked at the reporter card xia Mo was wearing. Her legs were so soft with fear that she had never seen anyone in the world. She said with a pale face, "doctor Xia and Xia did not sell fake medicine. Someone gave us a sum of money to ruin doctor Xia''s reputation."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, vice president sang of Renxin hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo didn''t know that the camera was connected to Sang Yu''s cell phone wirelessly. When she heard the woman give him up, her face suddenly darkened.


    He picked up his cell phone and called out.


    "Director Lu, I know that there is a fake drug seller. The situation is very serious. Can you send someone to deal with it..."


    After the woman and the fake reporter fled in panic, xia Mo said to the onlookers with a smile, "our doctor has a good personality and good medical skills. Although he has a good temper, he is not a paper tiger. If we need our doctor to see a doctor, we should do our best, but if we want to frame our doctor, we are not paper-based. I have written down the names and addresses of the two people who just escaped. I will go to the police station later. "


    Many of the onlookers benefited from Junyuan''s visit and said, "Dr. Xia is a good doctor. We believe him. Who will come to trouble in the future? We neighbors are the first to let him go."


    Summer Mo smiles Mimi''s seeing off the crowd, and she returns to the drugstore. But before I could say a word to Jun yuan, the Supervision Bureau and two uniformed police stations came in.


    The drug administration will check all the drugs in the drugstore. The drugstore will be closed for two days.


    The police also received a report to take Jun yuan back to the police station for investigation.


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan understood that it must be the villain of Sang Yu who first complained.


    At this point, Jun yuan can only go to the police station with the police.


    Xia Mo drives with the police car to the outside of the police station. Along the way, she calls Huo Ze. This guy doesn''t know where to go. The phone doesn''t work.


    Xia Mo has to call Huo''s third uncle, but his assistant tells her that he is in a meeting and it will take another hour to finish.


    Xia Mo is in a hurry to get out of the car and walk towards the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan''s situation is better than xia Mo''s imagination. As soon as he was taken to the police station, he met an old man.


    The old man is the father of the person in charge. Seeing that Jun yuan was taken in, he stared at him for several seconds.


    "You are Dr. Xia


    The police officer saw that the father of the person in charge knew Jun yuan and stood on one side, without urging him to go quickly.


    Jun yuan nodded. Although he was taken to the police station, he didn''t panic at all. His face was still calm. When he saw the old man, he nodded with a smile. He was neither humble nor arrogant. "Uncle Lu."


    Does this person know the father of the person in charge? "What''s the matter with you, Dr. Xia?"


    "Old man, he sold fake medicine and was reported. We will take him back to the Bureau for investigation."As soon as the police officer''s voice dropped, he heard the old man''s roar, "nonsense!"


    The old man''s angry voice shocked the police, "old man, we..."


    When the old man interrupted the police officer, he looked at Jun yuan. "Dr. Xia saved my life in the operating room. He treated the patients like his relatives. How could such a noble person sell fake drugs? Go and call me the person in charge! "


    Seeing that the old man was angry, the police officer dared not say anything more, and hurriedly called.


    The old man took Jun yuan to a rest room.


    "Doctor Xia, I heard that you took a vacation after I woke up after the operation. I haven''t been back to the hospital since then. You are so good at medicine. How do you want to open a drugstore?"


    Jun yuan smiled with a warm smile and narrated the matter briefly.


    "I hurt my wrist when I was on leave. Fortunately, now the wrist operation is successful. You are talented and capable. You shouldn''t live in a small drugstore."


    "Uncle Lu is so proud of Junyuan."


    The old man patted Jun yuan on the shoulder. His son came in and saw this scene. The old man, who had led the soldiers to fight, was still dignified after retirement. He was afraid of his unyielding father since childhood, but what he saw just now was that the old father was laughing at Jun yuan.


    The old man glanced at his son at the door. He shouted angrily, "come in!"


    "Dad, this is the unit. Can you save some face for me?"


    The old man pointed to his nose. "You tell me well, how did you catch my benefactor? Even if you sell fake medicine, doctor Xia can''t sell fake medicine. " Person in charge "..." Father, who is your son?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    wait?


    The old man said Xia Junyuan was his benefactor?


    "Dad, I remember that when you operated, the main knife was sang Yu!"


    "Nonsense, my doctor is Dr. Xia! Dr. sang is fighting with Dr. Xia. "


    Jun yuan probably knows what''s going on.


    At that time, he took a leave to go to Hong Kong to look for Yanran after the operation of the old man, but he didn''t expect to have an accident. His wrists are broken and he can''t take any more scalpels.


    "After the operation, Dr. Xia took a vacation. Later, he resigned from the hospital because of his wrist injury. It must be Dr. sang who is shameless and despicable and has replaced Dr. Xia''s credit! " The old man said, and then he glared at Lord Lu angrily, "usually if you care more about me, you will know which doctor is the best for me during the period when I am in hospital?"


    "I have worked hard to raise you up. You are busy with your work and leave me in the hospital for the care workers to take care of. It''s Dr. Xia who makes delicious food for me every day. I''m not happy. He will push me downstairs for a walk, accompany me and comfort me. A doctor, in addition to medical skills, moral character and character are also very important. Dr. Xia is precious. He has not only medical skills, but also the heart and morality of doctors. "


    Lu immediately understood why his father''s eyes were so tender and tender towards Xia Junyuan.


    He was very moved.


    How can such a good doctor sell fake medicine? It''s sang Yu who reported it. It''s very suspicious.


    He always thought that sang Yu saved his old father and was grateful to him. Unexpectedly, sang Yu pretended to be such a bad character.


    "Dr. Xia''s case is easy to check. Who reported it? Who made trouble in his drugstore? He found out that he was severely punished!"


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo is in a hurry. When she is going to call Huo''s third uncle again, she sees Jun yuan coming out.


    The old man personally sent Jun yuan out.


    Xiamo is stunned.


    Jun yuan came out, but the old man sent it!


    Two people said a separate word, Jun yuan turned around and came to summer foam.


    Looking at his summer foam without blinking, Jun yuan pinched her face and said, "it''s OK."


    Xia Mo shriveled his mouth, threw himself into Jun yuan''s arms, hugged his thin waist and sobbed, "I''m scared to death."


    Jun yuan touched xia Mo''s head. "It''s OK. I didn''t do anything against the law. I just came here to investigate."


    Summer Mo asked Jun yuan after that, summer foam and have the honor of Yan qiaolabiaojiao, "my doctor is so powerful."


    Jun yuan smiled. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Ling Yun''s call.


    "Elder martial brother Junyuan, please come to the hospital soon. Muzi''s condition is getting worse. Vice president sang doesn''t know where he has gone. The phone can''t be reached. Muzi''s family are in a hurry..." Muzi is the patient who wanted Junyuan to operate yesterday.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Xia Mo hears that Jun yuan is going to Renxin hospital. He didn''t want him to go. After all, sang Yu is there, but he hears that there are patients who need Jun yuan''s help. Xia Mo is obliged to drive Jun yuan to the hospital.


    Jun yuan arrived at the hospital and spent two hours with Ling Yun to rescue Muzi from the ghost gate.


    Coming out of the operating room, Jun Yuan said to Muzi''s family, "in a week, we need to prepare for the operation."


    After Muzi was sent to the ward, Junyuan took off his surgical suit and washed his hands. Xiamo waited outside all the time. Seeing Junyuan, she handed him the boiled water in the thermos. After he drank it, she fed him a piece of chocolate.


    "Tired or not?" Xia Mo wiped the sweat on Jun yuan''s forehead.


    "Not tired."


    "Lie, I know you must be tired." Xia Mo looked around and saw nobody. She asked Jun yuan to bend down and kiss him quietly.


    Just after the kiss, an unpleasant voice came, "this is the hospital, not the place where you show your love! Xia Junyuan, I just heard that you entered the operating room? You''re not the doctor here. Who allowed you into the operating room? "


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan look back at the same time. Seeing the angry sang Yu, xia Mo is so angry that he wants to beat him to death.


    At the critical moment, the doctor saved Muzi''s life because he couldn''t get in touch with his people. Did he turn to the doctor for trouble?


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    "Xia Junyuan, you are just the boss of a small drugstore now. You are not qualified to enter the operating room. Your behavior violates the rules of the industry. I will report it to the hospital and blacklist you at that time. You will not be able to enter any major hospitals in the future."


    Lingyun came out of the operating room. He understood why he couldn''t contact sang Yu before. It turned out that he wanted to make use of this to prevent senior brother Junyuan from entering the hospital.


    Poison, too fucking poison!


    "Vice President sang, you use your power for personal gain. It''s really boring to work with people like you." Lingyun took off his surgical cap. "If you dare to do that to senior brother Junyuan, I won''t do it.""OK, if you don''t do it, which hospital can I ask for you?" Sangyu has no fear.


    Xia Mo couldn''t help saying, "I''ve seen shameless and shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless and shameless. Are you really a doctor? I think you are the devil! "


    Sangyu looked at xiamo. He didn''t mind what she said. Instead, he said with a smile, "this young lady --"


    xiamo interrupted him, "your mother is the young lady. Your family is full of young ladies."


    Sang Yu slightly changed his face, raised his hand, and wanted to hit Xia mo. Jun yuan pulled xia Mo behind him, and put his left hand on Sang Yu''s wrist. "My girlfriend is right, you are shameless and shameless." Jun yuan pushes hard, and sang Yu steps back.


    Sangyu''s face was black, and he pointed to Junyuan with his fingers, biting his teeth and cutting his fingers. "OK, wait for me. Even if you have a good wrist, I can still prevent you from entering the hospital. I will also prevent you from opening a drugstore in Ningcheng!"


    It seemed that he thought of something. Sangyu looked at xiamo again. "What''s wrong with you, a young girl? Follow an inhumane man. Ah, even if he is good to you, he can''t give you a family name. What''s the use?"


    When sang Yu said this, several nurses happened to pass by. Smell speech, looked at Jun yuan, eyes with unbelievable, there is a trace of sympathy for xia Mo, and contempt for Jun yuan. What kind of girlfriend can I find if I can''t be humane? Isn''t it a disaster to other girls?


    Xia Mo clenched her hands into fists, and she could not care for any shame. She raised her chin and shouted, "who says my doctor is no good?" Said, staring at sang Yu, "look at your fingers so short, I think you are the one with the defect!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote, even though there is no Yanran and Xiaoyi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Sang Yu was blocked by xia Mo for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    He used to go to the toilet with Xia Junyuan as a colleague. He is not as good as Xia Junyuan


    Xia Mo''s eyes glared at sang Yu angrily. "The most important thing in the world is the wizard. My doctor can cure it. On the one hand, an expert has operated on him. On the other hand, naturally, I am the beautiful girl around! You are always aiming at my doctor. Are you jealous that he is more handsome than you and more skilled than you? "


    Sangyu looked at every word, all for the summer foam of Junyuan. More and more jealousy in my heart! Before the University, Junyuan was stronger than him everywhere. Out of the society, he was also deeply liked by leaders and patients. Even Shen Jiayi, whom he fell in love with at first sight, also fell in love with Junyuan.


    In these years, he tried his best to step on Junyuan under his feet. Finally, Junyuan was inferior to him, but he found another young and beautiful girl and tried to protect his little girlfriend!


    What blessing did Jun yuan build in his last life?


    Jun yuan, who never spoke, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed sang Yu''s neck with his left hand. He moved so fast that xia Mo and Ling Yun didn''t see how his hand came out.


    Xia Mo has never seen Jun yuan''s clear eyes like glass. At the moment, they are scarlet and gloomy, and the lines of handsome and elegant are tight, showing some fierce hatred. "How do you know that I was seriously injured there?"


    Sangyu was shocked by Jun yuan''s gloomy face. He stammered, "how can you not know that you were hospitalized in the city hospital before? Everyone knows that."


    Jun yuan narrowed his eyes, pinched sang Yu''s neck and suddenly increased his strength. "I was seriously injured by stepping on it, only my attending doctor knew that the information of the municipal hospital was confidential. There are only two possibilities. You went to the database and stole my medical records. The other possibility is that you stepped on me! "


    "I, I didn''t --" Sang Yu looked at the nurses who were watching the activity. "Haven''t you called the security guard?"


    "Xia Junyuan, there are monitors in the corridor. You use violence against me and try to strangle me. I want to call the police!"


    Jun yuan looks at sang Yu''s dodging eyes. He is certain that his life root has been trampled, which should be what sang Yu did.


    Thinking of his dark days, he almost died with Yanran''s happiness, and a strong sense of hatred spread in his heart.


    He has lived for more than 30 years. He has been calm and restrained in everything he does. He has never done anything harmful to nature. He always believes in the principle of being strict with himself and lenient to others.


    He asked himself that he had never done anything sorry to Sang Yu, but he almost ruined his life because of jealousy!


    In Jun yuan''s eyes, a trace of murderous spirit appeared, and his sense and calmness disappeared. The hand he pinched on Sang Yu''s neck increased his strength.


    Sang Yu fought with all his strength.


    The two men started to fight each other in place.


    Xia Mo worries about Jun yuan''s right hand, which is still in recovery period and can''t be hurt again.


    Xia Mo goes to pull sang Yu. Ling Yun sees this and pulls sang Yu.


    For a while, sang Yu was defenseless, and was beaten by Jun yuan with two fists.


    At this time, several security guards came.


    Sang Yu is the vice president. The security guards listen to him.


    Sang Yu wiped the corner of his injured lips. He angrily pointed to Jun yuan''s nose. "Drive this man out of benevolence hospital for me. You can''t let him step here in the future!"


    "What''s the matter? There''s a lot of noise in front of the operating room?" Dean Shen is coming. He is following Shen Jiayi.


    "Dean, Ling Yun is good at making suggestions. Let Jun yuan rescue 36 beds of patients. I just said a few words to them, and Jun yuan started to hit people. This kind of person is nothing but a cancer of the industry! "


    The Dean frowned and looked at Jun yuan, who was held by xia Mo, still angry, and whose clear and handsome face was black and heavy for the first time.


    Shen Jiayi looks at xiamo holding Junyuan tightly and sniffs at him. This woman is really shameless. In public, she is clinging to the man. In her opinion, before long, this woman will be tired of getting rid of by Jun yuan!


    Shen Jiayi doesn''t want to admit that Junyuan is willing to let xiamo hold him and cling to him because of his love and connivance. When he was with her, he didn''t even let her touch him.


    The president has been racked by the economic crisis recently. Just this morning, he sold the hospital at a high price.


    I''m afraid that the new president who will take over in the future will have to undergo a major personnel transfer.


    But the new dean has not come, he still has the right to deal with the matter of Jun yuan entering the operating room.


    "Doctor Xia, anyway, you are not a doctor in this hospital, and you can''t enter the operating room. You have violated the rules of the hospital. I will report this to the society! "


    Hearing the dean''s words, sang Yu was relieved of his anger.


    To inform the society is to ruin the future of Junyuan!


    When Shen Jiayi heard his father''s decision, she not only didn''t come forward to say a good word for Jun yuan, but also hoped that Jun yuan would be more down-to-earth. At that time, his little girlfriend would be forced to leave him by reality."President, please inform the society of me. I asked senior brother Junyuan to come here." Lingyun said.


    Jun yuan looks at Ling Yun. "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Elder martial brother Junyuan, I don''t want to stay in a hospital that buries talents and doesn''t focus on medical ethics for a long time!"


    When the Dean heard Lingyun''s words, he was very unhappy. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "you don''t cherish your future, and I won''t stop you. You two will report together!"


    "Lingyun!"


    Lingyun smiled at Junyuan. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to be a doctor without borders. At least that way, conscience won''t be upset!"


    Jun yuan, Ling Yun and xia Mo are going to leave. Sang Yu stops Jun yuan and whispers in his ear, "Xia Jun yuan, this life, you don''t want to turn over. To tell you the truth, I did step on you, but do you have any evidence? Hahaha -- "


    it seems that for fear that Junyuan will attack him again, Sangyu steps back as soon as he finishes. Both arrogant, and egghead.


    You can''t stand me, but you can''t take my expression. It makes my teeth itch.


    Jun yuan knows that hitting people by hand does not solve the problem. He had to find evidence that the man who nearly killed him in his life would be punished by law.


    Xia Mo looks back at Jun yuan and sees that his glass like eyes are full of red blood. He has a pain in his heart and holds his big palm with his small hand. "What''s wrong with you, doctor?"


    Feeling the softness and temperature of xia Mo''s palm, Jun yuan''s heart is more comfortable. He took xiamo''s small hand and shook his head. "It''s OK, let''s go first."


    They went to the door of the elevator. Suddenly, the door of the elevator opened and several figures in suits came out.


    Among them, Jun yuan, who was at the front, met Xiao Yi''s assistant Fang in the capital group company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Assistant Fang also saw Jun yuan. He respectfully said, "Dr. Xia is here. I have something important for you!"


    When Dean Shen saw assistant Fang, he hurriedly came over. "Assistant Fang, why are you here?"


    Assistant Fang looked at Jun yuan and then at Dean Shen. "Can you call the chief doctors and leaders of all departments in the hospital? I have an important announcement. "


    Dean Shen nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Dean Shen takes sang Yu and Shen Jiayi away.


    Assistant Fang looked at Jun yuan and said, "doctor Xia, please join us in the meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    Dean''s office.


    President Shen asked sang Yu to call the meeting staff, and he was cleaning up the things on his desk.


    When Shen Jiayi saw her father''s action, she was puzzled and asked, "Dad, what are you doing with your things? By the way, who was the former assistant? "


    Shen Yuan sighed, "Jiayi, I have transferred the hospital. In the future, a new dean will take over. "


    Shen Jiayi opened her eyes incredibly, "Dad, how could this happen?"


    Dean Shen dropped his head and didn''t speak.


    "Did you sell the hospital when you were unable to pay back the debts you owed in the casino?"


    Dean Shen looked at Shen Jiayi with a bad look. "I raised you so much, that''s what you said to me in this tone?"


    "Dad, without the hospital, what will we live on in the future?"


    "You have no hands or feet?"


    Shen Jiayi''s long eyelashes trembled violently. When the hospital was sold, her family was in a bad condition. Although her family was not too rich before, she was also a dean, and she was also superior to ordinary people. But now, when the hospital sells, it''s like a broken birth at home. She''s really nothing in the future.


    What should she do if she wants to buy luxury goods and travel abroad?


    And sang Yu, she''s not the dean''s daughter. Will he still listen to her?


    Sangyu calls in, Shen Jiayi pours into his arms and hugs him. "Sangyu, no matter what happens, you will treat me well, won''t you?"


    Sang Yu saw Shen Jiayi holding him in front of the dean. He was embarrassed. He pulled Shen Jiayi''s hands apart. He smiled and said, "of course, I''ll only treat you well all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiayi follows president Shen and sang Yu into the conference room.


    The meeting room is full of senior hospital officials and chief physicians.


    President Shen and Sangyu see Junyuan, and Lingyun are in the conference room. They frown at the same time.


    "The two of them are not doctors in the hospital. This is a meeting in the hospital. They are not eligible to attend," said the assistant


    Assistant Fang looked down at the document in his hand. "I asked them to come."


    Dean Shen hears the words. It''s hard to say anything more.


    After President Shen sat down, he released the news that he was no longer the president of benevolent hospital. Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    These people also include sang Yu.


    "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    Assistant Fang opened the microphone in front of him and said clearly, "President Shen has sold benevolence hospital to our company, and our company will give the hospital to Dr. Xia Junyuan with the present situation!"


    As soon as assistant Fang''s words came out, there was another uproar.


    Sangyu stood up unbelievably, and he patted the table hard. "No way, no way!"


    Has Junyuan become the manager of benevolent hospital?


    How could this happen?


    Assistant Fang looked at the emotional sang Yu. He ignored his words and asked the lawyer to announce the transfer document.


    Every time sang Yu heard a word, his heart would follow him closely.


    No!


    But the lawyer is the gold medal lawyer of China. All the documents he read out have legal effect.


    The hospital was resold by Dean Shen.


    Sangyu fell down on the chair, with a pair of eyes, scarlet and resentful staring at Junyuan. "How much does it cost to buy such a large hospital. Did you go to s country and be taken care of by the rich woman? Which rich woman is so blind that she wants you to be such a waste -- "


    Dean Shen looks at the Sanyu who is out of his mind and has a bad voice. If he wants to stop him, assistant Fang takes the lead in saying," this is...? "


    "I''m the vice president of the hospital." Sang Yu replied.


    Assistant Fang nodded, then said coldly, "it''s not cowardly of you to slander the new director of the hospital. In addition, our chief uncle Xiao doesn''t need to be a rich woman. In such ten hospitals, our chief uncle Xiao can afford to send his brother-in-law. "


    Uncle?


    Sangyu''s mind was in chaos.


    He knows that Xia Junyuan has two younger sisters, each of whom looks like a flower. However, as far as he knows, his youngest sister doesn''t find a boyfriend, only the two younger sisters have a boyfriend. Listening to Shen Jiayi, he divides and harmonizes from time to time, and his feelings are not very stable."I don''t believe it. How could Xia Junyuan have such a rich brother-in-law?"


    Assistant Fang looked at sang Yu like an idiot. "How can benevolence hospital make a person with abnormal head like you become the vice president?"


    Poof -


    Lingyun took the lead in laughing. Lingyun smiled, and some other chief doctors who were not used to Sangyu but dared not to say anything laughed.


    Sangyu''s face was suddenly blue and white.


    Assistant Fang stood up from his seat. He went to Jun yuan and handed him the hospital transfer agreement. He lowered his voice and said, "Dr. Xia, we, Mr. Xiao, said that this is one of his dowry gifts. Mr. Xiao also said that he didn''t want to show off how rich he is now, but he hoped that your medical skills could help more people, but this society is extremely realistic, without a good platform, it is difficult to play the real level. In the future, the hospital will let you take charge of the management. He believes that you will do well. "


    When assistant Fang said the last word, he could not help but raise his voice.


    Jun yuan''s professional level is recognized and known by the doctors here. At that time, he could not take the scalpel any more. Many people regretted him.


    Now, he can not only take the scalpel again, but also manage the hospital. Doctors like him can manage the hospital, and they are convinced.


    Among a group of people in the conference room, Lingyun is the happiest one. It''s really a village full of difficulties and doubts.


    "Elder martial brother Junyuan, don''t hesitate. The hospital can''t fall into the hands of people like sang Yu any more! I hope you can lead us! "


    The chief doctors stood up one after another and looked at Jun yuan in unison. "Doctor Xia, please stay and take over the post of president."


    Junyuan''s heart had already been filled with emotion. From college graduation to now, he has been studying medicine hard, but all the way bumped and bumped, nine twists and eighteen turns, not successful.


    There is an ideal space, there is no good opportunity and platform, people often feel powerless.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would send him directly to a hospital!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Jun yuan didn''t hesitate for a long time, and he didn''t refuse too affectedly. His assistant said, "I''m very grateful to you, Mr. Xiao, but after all, Yan Ran hasn''t married him. I can''t accept the gift agreement, but I can take care of the hospital for president Xiao. I''m willing to treat more patients in the future, which is my professional mission and honor. "


    Assistant Fang thought that Xiao was really anticipating things. He actually guessed that doctor Xia would not accept the hospital immediately.


    "Well, what we Xiao always mean is what his brother-in-law says."


    In the meeting room, everyone cheered, except for president Shen, Shen Jiayi, and Sangyu.


    Sangyu looks at Junyuan like being hit hard, and clenches his hands into fists. "You can be someone else''s savior, aren''t you a useless waste? You must not know that Junyuan''s lifeblood has been abandoned. With such a waste, you will have no good future! "


    Jun yuan looked at sang Yu with a grim and twisted face with cold eyes. "I''ve called the police. You''ve trampled me seriously and almost ruined my life. It''s enough for you to have a prison meal for decades."


    What?


    Jun yuan is injured. Was sang Yu stepping on him?


    Even Shen Jiayi was stunned. She couldn''t believe looking at sang Yu.


    Sangyu''s eyes flashed across the dark, and his eyes stared scarlet at Junyuan! You have offended the people on the road, but you want to blame me! "


    Jun Yuan Yang left hand wristwatch, "when you said that to me, I pressed the recording function on the watch."


    Sang Yu opened his eyes sharply and didn''t respond for a long time. Everyone looked at his expression, convinced that he was the one who hurt Jun yuan, and criticized him one after another.


    Sang Yu can''t stand such a blow and fall. Obviously, he stepped on Xia Junyuan to the bottom of his feet. But now, he has become the one pointed by thousands of people.


    Sangyu cried out with a twisted face, "how about me? Who makes Xia Junyuan better than me? He knows that I like Shen Jiayi. He doesn''t help me. He also agrees to Shen Jiayi''s pursuit! He deserves what he deserves! Hahaha! "


    PA!


    Shen Jiayi slaps sang Yu in tears. "You are such a person. It''s terrible. You''re terrible!" If it wasn''t for sang Yu, she would not break up with Jun yuan. It was sang Yu who ruined her life with Jun yuan.


    Sang Yu touched the face with five red fingerprints made by Shen Jiayi. "Jiayi, did you like me? All I do is for you! "


    "You are nonsense, Sangyu, you are beast like. To tell you the truth, I have never liked you. What I like has always been Junyuan."


    Sang Yu looks up and laughs. Suddenly he takes out a dagger hidden in his sleeve and stabs Jun yuan in the chest.


    Sang Yu''s action came too fast, no one expected it.


    Just a centimeter or two away from Junyuan, when Junyuan could not avoid it, suddenly a gunshot came, and a blood hole appeared in Sangyu''s wrist. The dagger fell to the ground.


    Lord Lu came in with several police officers.


    ¡­¡­


    Dean''s office.


    Junyuan and Dean Shen have been handed over. Xia mor knows that Junyuan almost got stabbed in the heart by sang Yu. She is so scared that her legs are weak that she dare not leave Junyuan for another step. When he exchanges information with the Dean, she sits and looks at him.


    After the handover, Jun yuan invited the chief doctors of the hospital to have a meal.


    Jun yuan was in a good mood and had a few drinks.


    Xiamo didn''t let him drink at first, but she knew that he had returned to his favorite industry. She was satisfied and happy, and she didn''t stop him.


    At the end of the meal, they walked back as they were not far from Junyuan''s apartment.


    To the downstairs, Jun yuan proposed to carry xiamo up the stairs. Summer foam loves him, does not let him back, but he insisted to back, she relied on him.


    Two people talk and laugh, deep feeling is sweet.


    Shen Jiayi stood at the door of Junyuan apartment and heard the laughter of the two people. She quickly found a place to hide.


    "Bang" cut off Shen Jiayi''s peeping eyes.


    At the porch, xia Mo gasped at the man in front of him. "Do you know your ex girlfriend is peeping at us?"


    Jun Yuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi needs time to deal with his relationship with Xia Yanran. Although Jun yuan loves his sister, he also thinks Xiao Yi is right, so he and xia Mo don''t tell Xia Yanran what happened here in Ningcheng.


    Xia Yanran stayed in the capital and asked Xiao Yi for two days before he got an interview from his assistant.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know what Xiao Yi is thinking. He went to bed that night, answered her phone once, and then she called again, all of which were answered by his assistant.


    Another hour is the interview time. I can see him right away. Xia Yanran put on makeup and changed her clothes.


    When I was ready to go out, the manager of the magazine called, "Yan Ran, did you see the latest scandal of President Xiao? It''s said that the target of the scandal is the little daughter of Marquis''s house. When you wait for the interview, try to ask him some personal and emotional questions. "After answering the phone, Xia Yanran quickly opens the news page.


    One of the pages is about Xiao Yi.


    Obviously, the photo was taken secretly. She didn''t see it clearly, but she knew Xiao Yi. Even if it was just a back image, she could recognize it.


    It''s really him.


    The lady should be the daughter of the Marquis''s house. They get off the bus together and enter a western restaurant. When they eat, they talk and laugh. After eating, Xiao Yi takes the lady back to the Marquis''s house.


    Although there is no too warm action, it can be seen that the two people get along with each other easily and happily.


    Xia Yanran felt as if she had been bitten by ants. She felt a lot of pain.


    She can''t understand Xiao Yi. At the same time, she is so close to the Marquis''s house. What does he want to do? Judging from his behavior, he does not exclude getting along with the marquis.


    "Here you are, miss."


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Xia Yanran went back to her senses and looked at the towering building through the window. She braced herself, paid for the car and got off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In today''s chapter, it''s morning rush, Yanran and boss Xiao''s ending ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to turn herself into a resentful woman.


    She said she broke up. Even if the two rolled the sheets that night, when she called him, she said she didn''t care about the night.


    Now he is still single. It''s his right to eat with other women and send them home. She has no right to interfere!


    She''s here today for work. She can''t bring personal feelings in.


    Because of the appointment, Xia Yanran came over and was not stopped like last time Jun yuan.


    It''s just that when registering at the front desk, the eyes of the front desk looking at her are a little weird, but it''s not weird. It''s just a kind of look, like looking at a star.


    Xia Yanran''s scalp is numb.


    At the top floor, assistant Fang comes to take Xia Yanran to Xiao Yi''s office.


    Xiao Yi sits at the back of his desk. He lowers his head and is signing documents. Xia Yanran can imagine with her eyes closed. The name he signed must be strong and strong.


    "President Xiao, Miss Xia is here." Assistant Fang reminds Xiao Yi, who doesn''t even lift his head, that he really can''t understand what medicine is sold in President Xiao''s gourd. Obviously, the master is coming, but he doesn''t look at her very much.


    Xiao Yi gave a cold, low voice.


    Assistant Fang made a cup of coffee for Xia Yanran and left the office.


    There is only Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran left in such a large space. Xia Yanran saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t disturb him. She sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee.


    But he couldn''t help glancing at the man behind the desk.


    Today, he is wearing a black shirt. His slim and tall body is covered by a tailored fabric. A light stubble appears on his jaw. The charm of a mature man is vividly reflected in him.


    Xia Yanran found that compared with before, he really became steady and introverted a lot.


    When a man reaches a certain age, his temperament will change, and his charm will increase with each passing day.


    I don''t know if he is aware of her sight, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    The two eyes meet in the air.


    He looked straight at her like that, his handsome face was calm, and there was a fierce and cold momentum in his body.


    Over the years, what has not changed is the sense of oppression that naturally emanates from him.


    Xia Yanran thought of her purpose. She put down her coffee cup and stood up from the sofa.


    Xiao Yi lowers her head again and looks through the documents.


    Dada.


    High heels on the floor made a crisp sound, Xia Yanran went to the desk a little stuffy and broke the silence like death. "President Xiao, I''m Xia Yanran, the editor in chief of XX magazine. I''m here to interview you."


    Xiao Yi raises her wrist and looks at the time. "You''ve wasted ten minutes. There are ten more."


    Xia Yanran looked at his cold, cold and inhumane look, and was so angry that she wanted to spit blood.


    How can''t you calculate the time so accurately when you sleep with my mother?


    Qi returns to Qi. Xia Yanran doesn''t want to waste her words on the dispute any more. She sets up the shelf, puts the camera on it, and switches to photography mode.


    She took out her notebook from her bag and looked at the man who had put down the report. He sat on the leather chair with his hands crossed and his posture elegant. His deep, whirlpool eyes stared at the camera lens.


    Xia Yanran also quickly entered the interview state, "President Xiao, thank you very much for accepting the interview from our magazine. As far as I know, your group operates in a wide range of fields, including finance, real estate, communications, brand shopping malls, etc. will you continue to expand to other fields after you take over? What are your plans for your group''s operation in the future? "


    Xiao Yi''s face is calm and her eyes are intertwined with Xia Yanran. "Do you know the biggest risk in life? I dare not take risks. Only extraordinary people can do extraordinary things. Our group already has the most mature operation system in those fields you said. As far as I am concerned, good projects will naturally develop. I hope that in the next year, under my leadership, the group''s annual revenue will double again. "


    Well, that''s how he''s always been.


    Of course, he has the ability.


    Xia Yanran asked several more professional questions, and he answered them one by one.


    "Miss Xia, you still have two minutes."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi''s inhuman face, bites her teeth and asks, "can Xiao always talk about your personal feelings at last? Recently, there are media reports that you and Marquis Qian Jin have dinner together. Is Xiao always pursuing Marquis Qian Jin? "


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s question, Xiao Yi raises her lips and smiles softly.


    He leaned back in his chair, with a sort of slouch and rambling posture. "Miss Xia asked this question, is it for private or for public?"


    Xia Yanran looks at him with profound eyes, and her heart is aching. Xiao Yi, who used to be, won''t be so embarrassed about her, right?


    Since she broke up with him last time, she always felt that he had changed.


    She replied with a word, "male."Xiao Yi stared at Xia Yanran''s little face for a while, and pulled at her lips. "What do you think it is?"


    So insincere and ambiguous answer!


    Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly began to beat in a panic. Did he really want to develop with the Marquis?


    "Miss Xia, the interview time is over."


    Xiao Yi stands up from the leather chair. He draws back the sight on Xia Yanran''s face, without a trace of nostalgia, only alienation and indifference. Xia Yanran looks at him like this, which is very strange and alienated.


    Xiao Yi gets up and goes out.


    Summer Yan Ran looks at his back, in the heart has a kind of want to rush past, the impulse that holds him forcibly.


    She wanted to tell him that she regretted it.


    She will never break up again!


    But her legs were as heavy as lead. When she took a hard step and ran towards him, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He took his cell phone out of his trouser pocket, put it in his ear and answered, "Hello, Miss Zhen."


    Xia Yanran hears the sound of Miss Zhen, and her slender body abruptly stops in place.


    As far as she knows, the Marquis''s surname is Zhen, so miss Zhen is the daughter of the Marquis''s mansion!


    Xia Yanran''s heart is still sinking, and Xiao Yi''s voice comes to her ear, "do you need me to come here now? OK, I''ll be about half an hour. "


    After answering the phone, Xiao Yi looks back at Xia Yanran.


    He squinted his dark eyes, "Miss Xia, you don''t look very well. Do you have something to say?"


    Xia Yanran''s hands hanging on her side tightly clenched into fists, fingertips pressed into the palm, lips opened and closed, closed and opened again, finally, she couldn''t say two words, "No."


    No?


    Xiao Yi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of sinister and cold. His beautiful outline was as sharp as a scabbard sword. He nodded to Xia Yan, "OK, good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    After the interview, Xia Yanran receives a phone call from Nanzhi. The bridesmaid''s dress is ready and she is asked to try it on at Jinhan palace.


    Xia Yanran rushed to Jinhan palace and tried on her dress.


    Great fit.


    After trying on the tuxedo, Nanzhi, named shangyanlu, took them to a new high-end club for dinner.


    Xia Yanran is in a bad mood. She and Xiao Yi have come to this point. She knows that she can''t blame anyone else.


    Not only Xiao Yi, but also herself. Now she starts to hate herself.


    In the past, Xiao Yi always relied on her not to leave her, and they spent their feelings without fear.


    Now, she regretted it, but she did not have the courage to propose a reconciliation with him.


    Xia Yanran drank a lot of wine, but Yanlu and Nanzhi couldn''t persuade her.


    At the end of the meal, Nanzhi wants Xia Yanran to follow her back to Jinhan palace. Xia Yanran refuses.


    Back at the hotel, Xia Yanran lies on the bed, takes the seat on the counter and calls Xiao Yi.


    Wine makes a man brave.


    That''s right at all. She wants to say all she wants to say to Xiao Yi.


    The phone beeped several times.


    Just when Xia Yanran thought no one answered, the phone went through.


    "Hello?"


    A woman''s voice.


    Xia Yanran''s blood seemed to freeze in a moment.


    The woman at the other end of the phone didn''t speak when she saw Xia Yanran, and her voice couldn''t hear any emotional words. "Do you want to find Xiao Yi? He went to the bathroom. When he came out, I asked him to call you back


    Xia Yanran replied "no need" and hung up the phone.


    She turned off her cell phone.


    Leaning on the pillow, with the strength of wine, she broke into tears.


    This love, let him tired, also let her tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In the club box.


    Xiao Yi comes out of the restroom, and Zhen Mi hands him his cell phone. "A woman just called you. I said you were in the restroom. She should have misunderstood something."


    Xiao Yi takes the mobile phone and sees the phone call from the hotel where Xia Yanran lives. He slightly hooks his lips.


    Zhen Mi smiles at Xiao Yi, spits out smoke and asks with interest, "girlfriend''s?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer. He took his cell phone and went to one side and called back.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    Xiao Yi calls Xia Yanran''s cell phone again, and turns it off.


    Xiao Yi just changed her mood a little bit, and suddenly became gloomy.


    She hasn''t changed at all!


    When a woman answers his phone, she thinks about it all by herself and doesn''t ask him in person.


    Xiao Yi frowns tightly and presses his temple with his long finger.


    Physical and mental, feel an unprecedented exhaustion.


    A cigarette reached him.


    Xiao Yi raises her eyes and sees Zhen Mi standing beside him, taking the cigarette she handed him.


    "Is it really your girlfriend? When will you bring it out for me to see? "


    Xiao Yi glances at Zhen MI and says, "I know you very well." The look of. Don''t want to mention Xia Yanran, he asked in a low voice, "you are one of the few eyes that can hypnotize, how can you not hypnotize successfully?"


    Xiao Yi asked people to lock Yi Ran in a cell alone. Last time Jun yuan told him about Xia Yanran''s inability to conceive, he kept thinking that it might have something to do with Yi Ran.


    But Yi Ran is also a mouth hard, he let people move lynching, all kinds of threats to her are dead biting refused to let go.


    "I also think it''s strange that, on my level, I should not fail. Even though she can hypnotize, I think she is better than her, but somehow, in her, I can''t succeed."


    Xiao Yi narrowed her deep eyes and pointed to the cigarette that Zhen Mi gave him. "If something goes wrong, there will be a demon."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran wakes up after a hangover, feeling dizzy.


    I''ve been too indulgent lately.


    When you are in a bad mood, get drunk.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Getting up from bed, Xia Yanran went to the bathroom for a bath. The mobile phone was turned off when


    applied the mask.


    There are several missed calls, one of which is from Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran didn''t have time to think about it. How did he call her? A phone came in.


    Shu min called.


    Xia Yanran hurriedly presses the answer key.


    "Sister Shu."


    "Yanran, when I returned to Ningcheng, I heard from the old dean who was the little girl beside Yiran."


    Xia Yanran''s long and thick lashes quivered slightly. "Sister Shu, who is it?"


    "I only know her name, Xiao Xi. I don''t know her last name, either."


    Xia Yanran''s thin eyebrows wrinkled instantly. The little girl was actually a little girl. No wonder she felt familiar at first sight!If she remembers correctly, Xiao Xi left after Xiao Yi got rid of Qin Erye and she went to Hong Kong to make up with Xiao Yi.


    At that time, Xiao Yi realized that Xiao Xi had other feelings for his adoptive father.


    When Xiaoxi left, she was very angry with Xiao Yi. She broke off the relationship between her father and daughter and vowed not to communicate with him.


    Later, Xia Yanran learned from Xiao Yi that Xiao Xi had threatened him. If he wanted to continue with Xia Yanran, he would go to Qin Erye to report.


    Xiaoxi has already lost Xiao Yi''s affection for her. After she left, Xiao Yi didn''t go to see her again.


    Xia Yanran frowned and thought for a while.


    Shu min sees Xia Yanran and doesn''t speak. She asks anxiously, "Yanran, are you ok?"


    Xia Yanran bit her lips. "I''m ok."


    "When I went back to the orphanage, I saw a boy who grew up in the orphanage with Yiran. I mentioned Yiran to him and he told me about Yiran''s feelings. The man Yi Ran loves was killed in a car accident. Yi Ran was very sad. The boy saw Yi ran for the last time. Yi Ran told him that she would go to Tibet, where she said she could wash and purify her mind. "


    " Oh yes, Yi Ran should have asked Xiao Xi to go together. "


    After answering the phone, Xia Yanran sat on the sofa, thinking a lot.


    Many things she can''t understand now.


    Now that Yi Ran has a man she loves deeply, how can she like Xiao Yi? Is it only for the old lady''s property to approach Xiao Yi?


    No, Iran''s eyes to Xiao Yi are obviously full of love.


    And Xiaoxi, the doctor said that she couldn''t have a baby because she took the pill that affected the hormone. Could it be that during her time in Hong Kong, the pill she took was moved by someone?


    Is it related to Xiao Xi?


    Xia Yanran thinks it''s necessary to make things clear.


    She found Nanzhi and asked her to help contact the prison. She wanted to meet Yiran.


    Knowing that Iran is locked in a cell alone, and Iran doesn''t want to meet her, Xia Yanran has to give up getting information from Iran.


    She decided to go to Tibet in person.


    In addition to feelings, Xia Yanran is a very assertive and decisive person in other matters.


    She immediately bought the ticket to Tibet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Xia Yanran leaves the room. When she comes out of the hotel, she meets Xiao Yi coming in from the revolving door.


    Xiao Yi is followed by two boss like men. They should be Xiao Yi''s big clients. He takes them to the hotel to open a room.


    Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi meet by chance.


    Xiao Yi''s deep vision fell from Xia Yanran''s small face to the suitcase she was carrying.


    The long sword eyebrows wrinkled almost invisible.


    Is she going to leave?


    She''s leaving after the interview?


    He also thought that she would not leave until the relationship between them had been repaired.


    It turns out that he is the one who has become amorous.


    Xia Yanran did not miss the cold and cold in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and her heart contracted uncontrollably.


    It''s hard.


    It turns out that the eyes of two people who once loved each other, just like strangers, are so poignant.


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes, but she didn''t look at Xiao Yi again.


    At one more look, she was afraid that she would lose control of herself in front of him.


    Separate, also want to let oneself live decently a bit, don''t be like a resentful woman.


    Xia Yanran pulls the suitcase and leaves the hotel without squinting.


    Looking at Xia Yanran''s back, Xiao Yi can''t help clenching her fists.


    In the game of love, she was so calm that he became a raging lion.


    This woman, always have the ability, let him out of control, a failure!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen MI has been trying to break through Yi Ran''s psychological defense line.


    But Yi is not so easy to deal with.


    Zhen MI has no choice but to change her way.


    She took the paper and pen and asked Elaine to draw.


    Yi Ran doesn''t resist Zhen Mi approaching her in this way.


    She drew several pictures.


    When Xiao Yi finds Zhen MI, she is studying Yi Ran''s paintings.


    In Yiran''s paintings, there are blue sky, solemn walls, and nuns wearing ethnic costumes holding Buddha beads.


    These information are made up of several pictures.


    Zhen Mi frowned, unable to think of the significance of Yi Ran''s paintings for a while.


    On the last piece of paper, there is a picture of a heart.


    Xiao Yi sits across from Zhen MI and looks at her thoughtfulness. Her long legs overlap gracefully, and she doesn''t speak. She just looks at the pictures in her hands.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Yi frowns and says, "are these all Yiran''s paintings?"


    Zhen Mi nods.


    "She should have painted the Potala Palace in Tibet!"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Zhen Mi looks up and stares at Xiao Yi for a few seconds. Then she slaps the table with a smile. "Yes, I didn''t think of it at once."


    Looking at Zhen Mi''s bold and unconstrained behavior, Xiao Yi thought to herself, this girl is really blind. Her family has given her such a soft and beautiful name!


    Zhen Mi doesn''t care about Xiao Yi''s look at her. She laughs and says, "Yi Ran draws these pictures to show that the person she wants to see is in Tibet, and that person has become a nun."


    "Xiao Yi, if you want Yi Ran to open up and tell you what you know, I''m afraid you have to go to Tibet."


    Xiao Yi nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll let assistant Fang book the ticket now."


    "I''ve never been there. I''ll go with you!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Xia Yanran arrived in Tibet, it was almost evening.


    Tibet''s night temperature is a little cold, summer Yan Ran is not very suitable, the first night in the past gorgeous beautiful cold.


    She also had some lack of oxygen. She didn''t sleep well at night. The next day, she got tired and puffy.


    Fortunately, no one knows her in this place.


    Xia Yanran is a good talker. Soon she got to know the hostess.


    She took out two photos and looked at the boss with a bright smile. "I wonder if the boss has seen these two girls in the photo? Before, the three of us had a good time. We had an appointment to come to Tibet together. When I left the country, I lost contact with them. "


    Xia Yanran drew the pictures herself. She didn''t have any pictures of Yiran and Xiaoxi, so she could only draw their appearance by memory.


    The landlady looked at the photo and shook her head. "How many guests do I remember from our hotel all year round?"


    "Madame, these two friends are so important to me. Think about them carefully?"


    Seeing the crystal mist in Xia Yanran''s eyes, she felt pity for her nice boss, Niangniang. "Don''t cry, I really can''t remember it, but I can ask you in several Hotel bosses I know. Can you take a picture for me?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran did not sit in the hotel and wait for the owner''s news. She went to the temple.The high altitude reaction is more and more serious, and the lip has been cracked.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, the hostess called Xia Yanran and someone remembered the two women.


    Xia Yanran hurried back to the hotel.


    The landlady took Xia Yanran to another hotel. The owner of the hotel was a thin middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said to Xia Yanran, "I''m impressed by these two women because they stayed in my hotel two years ago. The second night they stayed, someone smoking in the hotel caused a fire. One of the girls nearly destroyed most of her face. Later, I took them to the hospital and paid for a medical fee. After the police closed the case, there was no more contact. "


    "But a few days ago, when I went to Guangyin temple, I met the girl again. She seems to have cut her hair for a nun. I don''t know if it was because of the fire that she died and converted to Buddhism! "


    Xia Yanran felt sad and excited. After all, she didn''t go there for nothing because of the little news.


    "Boss, where is the temple? Can you take me there?"


    The boss called one of the employees in the shop, "I''ll let him take you!"


    Xia Yanran said thanks and followed the employee to Guangyin temple.


    Guangyin temple is very high, in a high mountain, there is no road, only a deep path that just can pass people.


    Xia Yanran, carrying an oxygen bag, went to Tibet to climb the mountain again. Every step she took was extremely laborious.


    She was pale, holding on to the chain of the path, her legs were soft and her body was a little shaky.


    On the next step, I suddenly did not stand up and fell back uncontrollably.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to run into the pedestrians behind her. I don''t know how many innocent people are involved. She subconsciously grabs the chain.


    But faster than her, it was a pair of big hands stretched out towards her behind her.


    Her waist was held steady from behind.


    Xia Yanran is a little flustered and embarrassed. After she stands still, she quickly avoids the hands behind her. Dare not look back to see who helped her, she said thank you, and hurriedly followed the staff who led the way ahead.


    "Whoa, save the beauty!"


    Xia Yanran walked a few steps, and suddenly a female voice came from behind. Listen, I feel familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "Oh, save the beauty!"


    Xia Yanran climbs up and remembers where she heard the female voice.


    Not very familiar, but definitely where to hear.


    After a few steps, Xia Yanran suddenly remembered that she had called Xiao Yi and the woman who answered his phone before she came to Tibet


    Yes, it''s just the voice.


    Xia Yanran thought of the big hand that was just around her waist, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    Impossible, impossible!


    How can I meet Xiao Yi here?


    Xia Yanran walked forward and glanced at the back of her eyes.


    As expected, I saw a tall and straight figure.


    After all, Xia Yanran can''t help looking back. She guessed right. The man behind is indeed Xiao Yi.


    He was talking to a woman behind him. She was wearing a hat and sunglasses. She couldn''t see clearly, but she was tall and slim.


    It''s very similar to the Marquis''s house that Xia Yanran saw on the news.


    "Miss Xia, are you ok?" The hotel staff leading the way in front glanced at Xia Yanran, saw her face slightly white, and asked anxiously.


    Xia Yanran takes back the sight of Xiao Yi. He didn''t look at her for a few seconds, as if she was just a cloud of air.


    Xia Yanran has a feeling that she can''t say.


    Although countless doubts hovered in her mind, she didn''t ask anything, shook her head at the hotel staff and kept up with him.


    Cold plus lack of oxygen, Xia Yanran felt like she was being punished. But I can''t do it. I have to bite my teeth and climb up.


    Fortunately, the hotel staff was in good physical condition. He picked up a stick. Xia Yanran couldn''t walk, so he took her up.


    At the top of the mountain, Xia Yanran almost collapsed on the ground.


    The hotel staff had to rush down the mountain. Xia Yanran blocked a red envelope with him. After breathing, they got up and walked to Guangyin temple.


    Because she was too tired, Xia Yanran didn''t notice Xiao Yi''s move.


    He may have arrived at Guangyin Temple long ago.


    But she didn''t understand. What did he do when he came to Guangyin temple?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Guangyin temple is not as magnificent as Potala Palace, it is also built on the mountain with overlapping buildings.


    There are a lot of tourists to Guangyin temple. I heard that they can do what they want after worshiping the Bodhisattva here.


    Xia Yanran turns around the temple and finds a nun who cleans. Xia Yanran asks carefully if there is a monk who disfigured his face.


    The cleaning nun replied, "are you talking about master juechen? She went down the mountain today to attend a lecture on Buddhist culture. She may not come back until evening. "


    Xia Yanran said thanks and sat down in an octagonal pavilion.


    After a rest, the whole talent is more comfortable.


    Guangyin temple is surrounded by quiet and quiet, with green plants forming shade. After Xia Yanran recovered some strength, she got up to go around.


    When she arrived at a temple where Guanyin sent her son, Xia Yanran walked in unconsciously.


    After receiving three incense sticks, Xia Yanran knelt down in front of the Buddha statue of Guanyin.


    Close her eyes, she prayed silently in her heart, this life, can let her bear a child, as long as one is enough.


    After praying, she kowtowed three heads, inserted the incense, and gave the incense money.


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    Just turning around, I saw Xiao Yi standing at the door.


    He was wearing a black charge suit and a pair of trousers of the same color. He put his hands in his trouser pocket. When he saw her turning around, he looked at her with a smile.


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips tightly. For a while, it seemed that she had done something shameful. She wished she could not drill the hole.


    But -


    when a big man appears here, he is not embarrassed. What''s so embarrassing about her?


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Yanran takes back her sight, totally believing that she didn''t see Xiao Yi.


    When he passed by Xiao Yi, he just pulled his lips and smiled, but he didn''t talk to her. He opened his long legs and walked into the temple.


    Xia Yanran saw that he took three incense sticks and knelt down where she had knelt down.


    Her heart leaped uncontrollably.


    But the next second, the appearance of a figure, let her heart fall sharply again.


    The woman who walked with him came.


    The woman walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder. They were familiar and intimate.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to see any more. She turns around and leaves quickly.


    But the area of the temple is not large. Xia Yanran turns around. When she goes to a beautiful Pavilion for a rest, she sees Xiao Yi and the woman again.


    The woman took off her coat. She was wearing a short T and a pair of tight jeans under her. Her waist was thin and her body was good enough to make her nose bleed.


    According to Xia Yanran''s visual inspection, a woman should be over one meter seven. It''s also very good-looking. Its outline is deeper than that of the Oriental people. Its facial features are very delicate and three-dimensional. She has short and neat hair. In this way, she looks a little bit masculine.She looks energetic and is comparing martial arts with Xiao Yi.


    Her legs are long and straight, and she swept towards Xiao Yi with a cool and heroic posture.


    It can be seen that they are just fighting, but they are very harmonious.


    Xia Yanran has never seen such a woman around Xiao Yi. She used to be soft and soft. This time her style is quite different.


    After the two fought for a while, the woman first proposed reconciliation, "OK, I''ll give up. It''s worthy of being a man who has been a black boss before. He''s powerful all over. "


    The woman wiped the sweat on her forehead, saw Xia Yanran in the pavilion, and her eyes suddenly brightened, "Xiao, isn''t that the beauty you used to save? She has been looking at us, no, how can I look at her a little familiar? "


    Before Xiao Yi can say anything, the woman comes to Xia Yanran. She reaches out to Xia Yanran and chuckles, "Hi, beauty, my name is Zhen MI. Nice to meet you."


    Zhen Mi?


    It turns out that she is really the grand daughter of Marquis''s house, although it is a little different from her imagination.


    Looking at Zhen Mi''s smile, Xia Yanran can''t treat her in a hostile way.


    Standing up, she was about to shake hands with Zhen Mi when a long, long hand reached out and held Zhen Mi''s arm directly.


    Xiao Yi pulls Zhen Mi away.


    The place where they stand is a little far away. I don''t know what they said. Xiao Yi''s face is gloomy and not very happy, while Zhen Mi smiles with spring breeze.


    The feeling of emptiness in Xia Yanran''s heart seems to be stronger. She sighed. It must be the lack of oxygen on the mountain that makes her so miserable!


    Xia Yanran finds a new place to rest and sits until evening. Fortunately, after that, she doesn''t meet Xiao Yi and Zhen Mi again.


    It is estimated that juechen should come back at this time. Xia Yanran gets up and walks towards the temple.


    After inquiry, I found out that juechen did come back. At this time, she meditated in the room and chanted sutras. Xia Yanran asked the nun who swept the floor in the daytime to take her there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Xia Yanran knocks on the door and gets the inside permission. She pushes the door open and prepares to enter.


    At this time, a steady and powerful footsteps came from the yard, and Xia Yan turned back subconsciously.


    Xiao Yi is here.


    Xia Yanran saw him and became more confused.


    Xiao Yi goes to Xia Yanran, takes a look at her, and steps into the room first.


    Xia Yanran wants to stop him. It''s too late.


    Xiao Yi is tall and has long legs. With a few quick steps, she comes to juechen who recites sutras and meditates.


    Juechen''s back is facing them, so she can''t see clearly, only her thin back.


    It''s really thin. It''s a nun''s dress. It''s empty on her. It''s like a gust of wind can blow her away.


    "Almsgiver, please stop."


    When Xiao Yi was about to walk behind her, she opened her mouth. Her voice was rusty and hoarse. She was seriously injured.


    Xiao Yi stops expressionless.


    Xia Yanran slowly walked in and whispered, "master juechen, we have no intention of nagging, but there are some things we want you to answer."


    Juechen stops beating the wooden fish. She holds a string of Buddhist beads and turns slowly.


    Seeing her face destroyed by the fire, Xia Yanran''s eyes slightly contracted.


    I can''t see what her original face looked like. It''s enough to imagine how fierce the fire was.


    Juechen sees that Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi are not frightened by her appearance to retreat or scream. She raises her hand and says hoarsely, "sit down!"


    Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran sit opposite her.


    After a few brief greetings, juechen said, "ask what you want!"


    Xia Yanran takes out her pictures of Yiran and Xiaoxi, "master juechen, do you know these two people?"


    Juechen looks at the portrait and shakes his head. "I don''t know."


    Xia Yanran has been staring at her. She only glanced at her. She didn''t look at her carefully, so she said she didn''t know her. It''s really suspicious.


    Xia Yanran wants to say something. Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran''s arm.


    Xiao Yi takes out several pieces of paper from his pocket and hands them to juechen


    As juechen sweeps the pictures that Yi Ran drew in prison from Xiao Yi, his eyes slightly shrink.


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with what you want to know."


    Xiao Yi looks at juechen''s ruined face and says in a cold voice, "do you know that this lady around me is being used by people to get pregnant again?"


    Juechen looks at Xia Yanran, and after a moment of silence, she says, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yi sneers, "a man who can''t even tell the truth is called a master? Shave your head, enter the temple, and when you are serious about the past, you will be able to disappear? "


    Juechen closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse and calm. "Benefactor, I''m tired. Please go back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The guest rooms in the temple should be reserved in advance. Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi have no place to live, so they have to go down the mountain.


    Xia Yanran has countless doubts in her mind.


    Not only master juechen, but also Xiao Yi!


    Xia Yanran looked at the silent man walking in front of her, and couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Mr. Xiao, how about Miss Zhen?"


    Xiao Yi did not answer her.


    Hit a cold nail, summer Yan Ran some chat.


    It''s dark late in Tibet, but it''s not easy to go down the mountain. They can''t walk fast. It''s getting dark.


    Xia Yanran''s cell phone is running out of power. Looking at the man who hasn''t talked to her since she came out of the temple, she opened her mouth again. "Xiao Yi, you don''t want to talk to me, I''m pregnant or not. What''s the matter with you? What do you come to juechen for? "


    The man in front of us stopped abruptly.


    Xia Yanran was unprepared and went downhill again. He stopped abruptly and she ran into his back.


    "Good - hard!" She took a breath of cold air from the pain.


    The man looks back and looks at Xia Yanran, "whose back have you seen is soft?"


    Xia Yanran saw that he finally opened his golden mouth to talk to her, and she frowned carefully. "So you can hear my voice. I thought something was wrong with your ears!"


    Xiao Yi snorts coldly. She stops talking to her and moves on.


    Xia Yanran sees that he has quickened his pace, and she yells at him, "Xiao Yi, even if we have nothing to do now, why don''t you be a gentleman? In the evening, we can''t go together?"


    "Why don''t you say you''re afraid when you come here alone? Are you afraid now? "


    The cold and sarcastic voice of men.


    Xia Yanran wants to get something back from him, and suddenly a chilling scream rings.


    It sounds like it came from a temple on the mountain.


    Xia Yanran was scared to fall forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah --"


    Xia Yanran looks pale. If she rolls down the mountain, she may lose her life tonight.Just as she was about to fall, her waist suddenly tightened, and a chain like arm was tightly tied to her waist, and her whole body fell into a strong and broad chest unprepared.


    Xia Yanran''s nose was hit hard again.


    Her tears came down from the pain.


    Why is her nose so unlucky tonight?


    "Jump into my arms, don''t cry happily?" There was a faint taunt from the man above.


    Xia Yanran wants to beat him to death.


    She raised her little face, haunted her misty eyes, and glared at him angrily. "You don''t stink, I''m in such pain."


    Xiao Yi hooks her lips. "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    Xia Yanran saw a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes, and her heart jumped uncontrollably. "It''s none of your business where it hurts!"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes sank.


    He lowered his head and approached her a little.


    Xiao Yi looks at the woman in her arms. Her lashes are fluttering like a palm fan, and her eyes are clear.


    The two people''s line of sight seems to be glued, and no one can move away.


    Xia Yanran looks at his handsome face, which is close to him, and her heart beats violently.


    After the break-up of the pro stable, seems to be particularly people look forward to and throb.


    Xia Yanran slowly closed her eyes.


    Time, a few seconds later.


    The stability of the man did not fall down, Xia Yanran opened his eyes and looked at the man close by.


    His eyes, like deep well eyes, locked her firmly. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t want to kiss her.


    Xia Yanran''s mind suddenly exploded.


    He pulled the corners of his lips, like a smile, "what kind of identity do you want me to kiss you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Before Xia Yanran can say anything, Xiao Yi releases her big hand on her waist.


    Looking at his cold face, Xia Yanran couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Yi, do you still have mine in your heart? Otherwise, you won''t come all the way here... "


    "Miss Xia." His voice interrupted her indifferently, and his Falcon eyes scanned her coldly. "I''m here just to find out something about Iran, it''s none of your business."


    His eyes seemed to pierce her. His voice seemed to freeze her.


    Xia Yanran''s heart was quivering.


    Xiao Yi ignores Xia Yanran. He takes a look at the temple on the mountain.


    There was a fire.


    The place where the fire broke out seemed to be the dwelling place of the dust.


    Xia Yanran also saw the place where the fire broke out. She and Xiao Yi came back to the mountain.


    The temple has become a mess. Because of the remoteness of the place, I can''t catch up with the fire call for a while.


    There seems to be something wrong with the fire hydrant. Nuns can only use buckets to carry water to put out the fire.


    When Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi arrived, the fire in the room where juechen lived was already very strong.


    "Who, who goes in to save juechen?"


    No one dares to go in.


    Xiao Yi frowns. "I''ll go."


    Xia Yanran''s heart tightened, and she grasped Xiao Yi''s arm conditionally. Xiao Yi looks back at Xia Yanran and opens her hand.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Yanran took the bucket from a little nun and poured all the water on Xiao Yi. "Be careful."


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything. In the eyes of the people who were surprised and couldn''t believe it, she rushed into the fire.


    Xia Yanran holds her hands tightly together. She stares at the place where Xiao Yi rushes in. Her heart mentions her voice.


    It''s going to be OK!


    Time passed by. After several minutes, Xia Yanran didn''t see Xiao Yi coming out. She couldn''t help it. She also drenched herself with a bucket of water and wanted to rush in to find Xiao Yi.


    But two nuns pulled her. "Girl, the fire is too strong. You can''t go in!"


    Xia Yanran, regardless of their dissuasion, tries hard to break free and rushes towards the fire regardless.


    Just rushed to the door, saw a tall figure holding a thin nun out.


    Xiao Yi saves juechen.


    Xiao Yi puts juechen on the ground. Juechen struggles, "my beads, my beads..."


    Xia Yanran looks around and finds juechen''s beads are near the fire at the gate. She rushes forward to pick up the beads.


    Xia Yanran didn''t notice that a beam on the roof caught fire and was about to fall down.


    Xiao Yi looks up and sees the scene. His face suddenly changed, "Xia Yanran! Don''t go! "


    There was too much noise at the scene. Xia Yanran didn''t hear Xiao Yi at all. She picked up the Buddha beads that had fallen from juechen. When she heard the noise, she looked up and saw that a burnt beam was smashing straight at her.


    Xia Yanran almost had no time to think. Suddenly, she was held by a strong force.


    Rolling on the ground several times, the ear is the bang of the falling wood beam.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and her face turned white at the thought of her near death.


    Before she could relieve the panic and fear, there was a deafening roar in her ear, "are you an idiot? Don''t know how dangerous that is? If you want to die, I will strangle you to see the king of hell now, OK? "


    Xia Yanran opened her eyes and looked at the man who had loosened her and half knelt beside her. He was cold and sharp, covered with a layer of sinister violence. He stared at her cold eyes, like the endless black hole in the universe, to devour and destroy her.


    Xia Yanran swallowed her throat in panic.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Yi''s fire is no less than the eruption of a volcano.


    He was in a rage, Xia Yanran did not dare to shout with him, drooped his eyes, obediently admitted his mistake, "next time it will not be like that."


    Xiao Yi stands up and ignores Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran felt that the danger was far away from her, and she rose slowly from the ground.


    Juechen''s arm is burned. Fortunately, Xiao Yi rushes in in time. Otherwise, her arm is not the only one injured.


    Xia Yanran hands the string of beads she picked up to juechen.


    Juechen clenched the beads, looked at Xia Yanran, looked at Xiao Yi again, and said in a hoarse voice, "come with me!"


    Juechen takes Xia yanzai and Xiao Yi to a quiet room.


    "After you left, I burned something in the room and accidentally caused a fire. Fortunately, you arrived in time and saved me. "


    Juechen holds the Buddha bead in her hand. She closes her eyes and sighs deeply in her throat, "tell me what you want to ask!"


    Xia Yanran looks at juechen''s arm wrapped in gauze. She can''t help thinking that Shu min mentioned something about Yiran when she was a child when she called her.


    Shu Min said that Yiran fell from the tree when he was a child, and his left hand was injured. After the bone was connected, his elbow was still a little crooked.Xia Yanran looks at juechen''s elbow and thinks a lot.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand what was coming, and she said, "you are Iran, right? If I''m not wrong, the capital is small. "


    Xiao Yi and juechen''s eyes fell on Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran and juechen look at each other. She doesn''t miss the surprise in juechen''s eyes.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that Xia Yanran would have guessed it!


    Xia Yanran became more and more determined about her guess. "I heard sister Shu say that Yiran fell in love with a man. After the man died, she was very sad. I''ve always wondered why I can love another man after I love him deeply? It turns out that you are the real Yiran. The capital city is Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi''s face has been shaped like you and she lives as you. She used to like Xiaoyi. When she lived as you, she could not help but feel passionate about him when she saw Xiaoyi! But before, Xiao Yi was so heartless to her that she would love to hate and make so many things! "


    Juechen is silent for a moment. She looks up at Xia Yanran.


    "You are a smart and intelligent woman, just like Xiao Xi described. You''re right. I''m the real Iran. "


    Xiao Yi didn''t think of this layer. He wrinkled his long eyebrows and cut his thin lips tightly.


    Iran in prison is actually a little girl. A dry daughter who broke off with him.


    She was able to imitate Yi ran so much. Her manner, voice and posture were totally different from those before. Even he didn''t find anything suspicious about her identity.


    Xia Yanran looks at juechen, "do you know me?"


    Juechen nodded. "I heard Xiao Xi mention you in front of me before." Then she looked at Xiao Yi again. "And Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran didn''t answer because they knew juechen had something to say next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Juechen turned the Buddha bead in his hand, looked down, and looked calm. "I was a good friend with Yiran since childhood, and we knew each other. After I was adopted and brought to s country, I kept in touch with her all the time."


    "She knows about me, and I know about her. She fell in love with Mr. Xiao very early, but Mr. Xiao only had Miss Xia in his eyes. She once told me that she wanted to destroy their feelings, and I persuaded her


    "But later, she did something wrong. Mr. Xiao proposed to break off the relationship with her adopted father and daughter and let her leave Hong Kong. After she left Hong Kong, I took her in. "


    "I taught her a lot, including hypnosis. I don''t think she is bad in nature. If she continues to transform, she will become a good girl. But at that time, my favorite man died, and I was in agony. "


    "I was depressed and depressed at that time. I even made unreasonable demands on Xiao Xi to accompany me to Tibet to burn charcoal and commit suicide. That night, we were going to do that, and the hotel caught fire by accident. I''ve been burned with Xiao Xi, but I''m more serious. "


    "After a great disaster, I found out how wrong I was and why I wanted to be the best friend? After leaving hospital, I resolutely cut my hair and became a nun. Xiao Xi proposed that she wanted to live as me, and I felt ashamed of her, so I gave her all my ID cards and bank cards. "


    "She promised me to be a good person."


    Juechen opened his eyes and looked heavy and sad. "What crime did she commit?"


    Xiao Yi tells juechen what Xiaoxi has done in collusion with Kuri as Yiran.


    Juechen didn''t expect that Xiaoxi would use hypnosis to harm people. She closed her eyes and closed her eyes, her heart was extremely heavy. "She still went on a road of no return. If I had spent more time to transform her, maybe that would not have happened."


    Xiao Yi sips her lips. He looks at Xia Yanran, "you go out first. I have something to say to master juechen alone."


    Xia Yanran frowned slightly.


    What can''t you say in front of her?


    Seeing his impassioned eyes, Xia Yanran had to get up and leave.


    After Xia Yanran left, juechen seemed to guess what Xiao Yi was trying to say. "Did Xiao Xi ask you about Miss Xia''s inability to conceive?"


    Xiao Yi nodded, "it should be in Hong Kong. She moved her hands and feet in Xia Yanran''s medicine to avoid Yun. She said that she had a recipe for Xia Yanran to have a baby. "


    "Mr. Xiao has come here to persuade me to come up with a prescription, hasn''t he?"


    Xiao Yi takes those paintings out again. "The person she wants to see most now is you. A person who made a mistake should be punished. In the Tang Dynasty, because she broke an arm and became a vegetable, I couldn''t let her out any more. Master juechen, you are a man of understanding and kindness. You must understand these principles better than me. "


    Juechen closed his eyes and nodded, "let me see."


    Xiao Yi left her contact information and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yan Ran stands on the stone road outside, drooping his head and counting the number of stones under his feet.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Xia Yanran looked up at the man coming out of the room.


    I don''t know what he has to say to juechen alone. Her heart is like a cat''s claw scratching. She wants to know, but at the sight of his cold and heartless face, she dare not ask anything.


    Xiao Yi is not the same as before.


    Now he is very indifferent to her.


    After Xiao Yi came out, juechen also came out with her, "two benefactors, it''s late. You can rest here tonight!"


    Xia Yanran has no problem. She really has no energy to go down the mountain.


    Juechen has arranged a room with her and Xiao Yi. Xia Yanran washes and lies in a simple bed. Obviously very sleepy, very tired, but turned over and over can not sleep.


    I put my hands together and put them on my face. Some pictures of what happened today come to mind.


    Xiao Yi, he came here all the way to do that. Is that her?


    Regardless of life and death, he rushed into the fire to save juechen. She was almost hit by a burning wooden beam. He rolled her to the ground with his arms in his arms, and then roared at her.


    There is no cover for her nervousness and worry. Although after that, he was extremely indifferent.


    She felt that he was still in love with her.


    However, now she wants to say a word more to him, he looks impatient.


    What''s the relationship between him and Zhen Mi?


    ¡­¡­


    The cold is not good, there are too many things in my head, and my temple hurts again.


    Well, don''t even think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi is also the one who didn''t sleep.


    He came out of the room and stopped when he passed the room where Xia Yanran lived.


    His eyes were bright, and his closed door was closed. It seems that you can see the woman through the door.After staring at him for a long time, he started to walk away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xia Yanran got up, she got a message.


    Xiao Yi left with juechen.


    Xia Yanran''s heart was depressed. He took juechen away. Why didn''t he tell her?


    Now in his eyes, does she really become a transparent person?


    In the morning, I used my fast in the temple, and Xia Yanran went down the mountain.


    The purpose of her coming to Tibet has been clarified, but she doesn''t know what Xiao Yi is doing to take juechen away?


    There are still some doubts in my heart. Xia Yanran didn''t return to Ningcheng immediately, but bought a ticket to the capital.


    After getting off the plane, Xia Yanran went to the hotel to sleep all night.


    She didn''t come out of the hotel until the jet lag and her spirits improved.


    While eating in the cafeteria, Xia Yanran meets Zhen MI.


    Zhen Mi also saw Xia Yanran. She came forward and said hello to Xia Yanran, "Hi, we meet again."


    Zhen Mi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and smiles, "I have a party with Xiao in the evening. Do you want to get together?"


    Xia Yanran drew back her hand from Zhen Mi without trace, thinking that she was just looking for Xiao Yi. Without hesitation for a long time, Xia Yanran nodded, "OK."


    Zhen Mi pinched Xia Yanran''s face, "remember to make up and wear beautiful." Zhen Mi tells Xia Yan the address of the club and leaves with a smile.


    Summer Yan Ran touched the face that Zhen Mi pinched just now, can''t help but wring his brow.


    This Zhen MI, how can she feel strange?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran has made a decision in her mind.


    Go to Xiao Yi in the evening, and tell her all the doubts in her heart and what she wants to say to him.


    If the two really don''t have a chance to come together again, at least, she won''t leave any regrets.


    No matter what choice he made, she would not blame him.


    This relationship, to today''s place, she accounted for a large part of the reason.


    He''s right. I''m tired after quitting Titus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Xia Yanran stands in front of the mirror and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Recently, I went to Tibet again for taking medicine, and my face became more and more swollen.


    Although the foundation is good and the skin color is white and clean, it is less beautiful because of puffiness.


    What make-up do you wear?


    Even if it looks good, she is not a girl in her early twenties.


    If Xiao Yi doesn''t like it, she won''t stick to it any more.


    Xia Yanran picked out a White Chiffon shirt and nine cent jeans from the cabinet. After putting them on, she tied her hair into a ponytail and stood in front of the mirror, but there was still some beauty.


    But if she takes medicine for a long time, she doesn''t know what she will become in the future.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s because I love it so much that I push her and Xiao Yi''s feelings to this point.


    Brush a layer of bright lip color on the lip, summer Yan Ran carries a bag to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yanran arrived at the box Zhen Mi said, it was full of people.


    Smoke and laughter.


    Several Xia Yanran have seen it on the news. They are all the children of celebrities and powerful people.


    Maybe Xiao Yi''s new friends after she became a powerful businessman.


    There was some dark light inside, and there was constant laughter and clinking of glasses. Xia Yanran stood at the door and didn''t see Xiao Yi and Zhen MI. He was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Here you are!" When Xia Yanran was embarrassed, a thin hand was put on her shoulder, and Xia Yanran looked at Yan Yan''s Zhen MI with a smile.


    Zhen Mi takes Xia Yanran into the box.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve brought my friends here."


    Entering the box, Xia Yanran finds that Xiao Yi is sitting in the corner of the sofa, talking to a young man.


    Hearing Zhen Mi''s words, he glanced up carelessly.


    At this glance, his face sank rapidly.


    Zhen MI has taken Xia Yanran to the middle of the sofa.


    "Miss Xia, we are going to play the game of truth adventure. Would you like to play together?"


    Xia Yanran is not a little girl. Now that she''s here, she doesn''t wriggle. She smiles and says, "OK."


    Young man saw that Zhen MI and Xia Yanran had a good relationship and whistled fearlessly.


    Zhen Mi kicks that childe and stares at Xiao Yi, who is sitting in the corner. "Xiao, we are going to play a game. Will you join us?"


    "President Xiao will definitely not take part in this kind of game." One of them said.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi stood up and walked this way. "Add me one."


    Before, Xiao Yi was asked to play with him, but he refused. Now as soon as Zhen Mi calls, Xiao Yi comes here, and everyone whistles again.


    Sitting next to Zhen MI, he gets up and consciously gives up his seat to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi walks over and sits next to Zhen MI.


    Xia Yanran sits on the other side of Zhen MI. When Xiao Yi passes by, Leng doesn''t look at her.


    Xia Yanran was very depressed.


    Even when they had the most violent quarrel before, he didn''t seem to be so indifferent.


    After Xiao Yi sits down, the game begins.


    In the previous rounds, the wine bottle didn''t face Xia Yanran or Xiao Yi.


    Those childish boys are very active. If they choose to speak sincerely, the questions they ask are red faced and can''t help laughing.


    The wine bottle turns again, this time, it turns to Xia Yanran.


    "Miss Xia, sincerity or adventure?"


    Xia Yanran stood up and looked at the eyes that fell on her. Her scalp was numb. "I''ll choose sincere words!"


    Big adventure they play more.


    When was your first man


    Summer Yan Ran auricle a burst of fever, she bites lip, return way, "grow up not long."


    "Whoa! Miss Xia is quite open! "


    Xia Yanran sat down in a commotion, with the corner of her eyes peering at the man next to Zhen MI. He played with a lighter between his fingers, and his face was indifferent. He didn''t pay much attention to her side.


    Xia Yanran has a slight loss in her heart.


    Such a Xiao Yi, she really can''t figure him out.


    Xia Yanran leaves for a while. Suddenly, there is a louder noise in her ear. Xia Yanran returns to her mind and finds that the bottle is aimed at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi stands up in the uproar, "sincerely."


    "Brother Xiao, are there any women in the box that you are interested in?" asked a young man opposite Xiao Yi


    Xiao Yi''s deep eyes, not slowly, flied over the beautiful women with different styles, but he didn''t look at Xia Yanran. At last, his eyes fell on Zhen MI, and his thin lips uttered a word, "yes."


    Screams, whistles, table taps, all of a sudden.


    In this noisy environment, Xia Yanran feels cold and suffocating in the desert.Xiao Yi''s eyes fall on Zhen MI. Does he want to be with her?


    Xia Yanran takes a look at Zhen MI. Zhen MI is different from the ordinary Miss Qianjin. She looks handsome and Xiao SA. She has an indescribable charm.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want to meet Zhen Mi?"


    Xiao Yi raises her eyebrows. "This is the second question."


    "Lying trough, next one will be transferred to Xiao Geha!"


    Xia Yanran also hopes that the wine bottle can be transferred to Xiao Yi. She wants to hear his answer.


    In the new round, instead of turning to Xiao Yi, the wine bottle is aimed at a young man''s girlfriend.


    "At the beginning of this round, you don''t have the right to choose sincere words or big risks. In this round of four times, you can only choose big risks. The content of the risk is to cover your eyes, turn for ten times, and then ask the person''s underwear color to whom you face."


    The young man''s companion was blindfolded, and she turned ten circles in the same place. Her body was askew and twisted, but she didn''t stand up for a moment, and she rushed to one of the people on the sofa.


    There was another uproar and laughter.


    Xia Yanran sees that the girl pours at Xiao Yi''s leg. The childe is not angry or jealous. The noise is louder than anyone else.


    Xia Yanran can see that the female companions brought out by these childish brothers are just a tool for them.


    The girl took off the covered black silk and saw that she fell down beside Xiao Yi. Her face turned red, and her lips flashed a shy smile. "President Xiao, I have no way to play the rules of the game. Can you tell me the color?"


    The girl speaks in a delicate way, blinking her eyes, with the meaning of human or human.


    Xia Yanran looks annoyed. If Xiao Yi tells her, she leaves immediately.


    Xiao Yi leaned against the back of the sofa, not telling the girl or not, and only looked at her with her deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    The girl boasts beauty. She is one of the four famous women in the club.


    As long as she wants to tick, there''s nothing she can''t.


    Seeing that Xiao Yi doesn''t speak, the girl slowly gets up from the ground, half kneels beside Xiao Yi''s leg, smears her bright red finger, and touches Xiao Yi''s arm.


    That look and expression, unusual flirtatious.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t see any more. She bit her teeth and wanted to stand up.


    But soon she heard a painful scream.


    The girl''s little hand was suddenly grasped by Xiao Yi.


    Her thin wrists, as if bound by an iron lock, could not break free, and her bones seemed to break.


    "Pain, pain President Xiao, if I don''t watch it, I will punish myself with ten glasses of liquor. "


    The punishment system of this game is also quite cruel. If you don''t answer or take big risks, you should punish yourself with ten glasses of liquor.


    Xiao Yi releases the girl''s hand and spits out a word in her thin lips, "go away."


    The girl scrambled to the tea table and punished herself with ten glasses. The liquor went down one after another. She was red and her stomach was churning. After drinking it, she could not bear to go to the bathroom and vomit.


    No one cares what happened to the girl. The game goes on. Xia Yanran is shocked. These young men are playing crazy.


    Do you want to make people drink to death?


    Xia Yanran prays in her heart never to turn to her again. She doesn''t want to know who''s color.


    But God seems to be going against her. As soon as she prays, the mouth of the bottle is aimed at her.


    Xia Yanran drew at the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss Xia, before you put your eyes on it, you must be sure. Whoever you want to see, pour it on the side."


    Xia Yanran was blindfolded.


    According to the rules of the game, she made ten turns in place. After the turn, the whole person is ignorant. Where do you know who is sitting? It''s totally indistinguishable.


    Xia Yanran begins to regret that she shouldn''t allow Zhen Mi to come to this party.


    The body was shaking, and the dizziness of the head was not yet slow down. He staggered forward for two steps. He did not know who was so wicked. He stretched out his legs and tripped her.


    She was unsteady and fell straight ahead.


    The whole man fell on a chest.


    In the breath, there is a cold and charming masculine atmosphere.


    It''s the smell she''s familiar with.


    Xia Yanran''s heart pounded.


    "Brother Xiao is going to have a good luck tonight. One and two of them are throwing themselves at him."


    Xia Yanran takes off the silk covering her eyes, props her hands on the man''s shoulders, and her auricle is hot.


    Xia Yanran struggled to stand up. "I''ll punish myself for ten cups!"


    "No, no, you haven''t asked brother Xiao to see. He can only punish himself if he refuses."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xia Yanran has to look at Xiao Yi. He leans lazily on the sofa and looks at her with a smile on his brow.


    Xia Yanran asked hard, "President Xiao, what color are you?"


    Xiao Yi sits up straight and leans forward. Her big hand suddenly reaches out, clasps the back of her head, and her thin lips are attached to her ears. She says in a low voice, "don''t you know?"


    Xia Yanran heard him and her long lashes trembled. He is a single person in wearing, he likes black, so many clothes are black.


    Xia Yanran stands up straight from Xiao Yi''s arms. Facing the eyes of all the people, she says, "black."


    "Whoa!"


    There was a constant scream.


    "Brother Xiao, is it black?"


    Xiao Yi picks up her eyebrows. "Blue."


    Xia Yanran looks back at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looks at her with deep eyes. "Miss Xia, there is nothing unchangeable in the world. If you don''t cherish it, there will always be someone to replace it."


    Xia Yanran''s hands hanging on her side slowly clenched into fists.


    She didn''t look at Xiao Yi again. In the face of the people''s eyes, she walked to the coffee table slowly and took up her glass. "Since I''m wrong, I''ll punish myself."


    Just about to drink the first cup, a hand reached over and clasped her wrist.


    Xia Yanran looks up at Zhen Mi who is standing beside her.


    Zhen Mi takes Xia Yanran''s glass with her other hand. "OK, I''ve called Miss Xia here. I''m going to cover her. I''ll drink these ten for her."


    Zhen MI is very straightforward. Leng didn''t let Xia Yanran drink a drop of wine.


    After drinking ten cups, she took Xia Yanran''s shoulder and sat on the sofa.


    The third round of the great adventure turned to Zhen MI. Zhen Mi pours on a young man.


    Zhen MI is not interested in that childe. When he asks, he doesn''t answer, and she doesn''t ask for anything, so he punishes himself by ten cups.


    That wine is very strong, summer Yan Ran see Zhen honey drink face is aglow, she holds her to sit down.


    "Miss Zhen, I''ll go and get you some Jiejiu tea?"Zhen Mi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and pats her on the back of the hand. "It''s OK."


    "Soon."


    Zhen Mi does not have summer Yan Ran, smiled and nodded, "really considerate."


    Xia Yanran came out of the box and dared to take a long breath.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to take part in the last round of the game.


    Ask the front desk of the club to know about wine and tea. When Xia Yanran returns to the box, she finds that Zhen MI is no longer there, and Xiao Yi is still missing.


    Xia Yanran suddenly panicked.


    A young man sees Xia Yanran''s doubts and burps, "Zhen MI is drunk. President Xiao has helped her to open a room upstairs. It''s estimated that a woman like Zhen Mi will always be able to deal with her."


    Xia Yanran''s Jiejiu tea was spilled on the ground.


    The suffocating colic in my heart surged again like the tide.


    She left the box and walked down the hall like a headless fly.


    Above the club is a hotel. Has Xiao Yizhen gone to open a room with Zhen Mi?


    Summer Yan ran out of the club, some dazed squatting on the fountain pool table.


    She takes out her mobile phone from her bag, and doesn''t want to think about it like this anymore. She sits there waiting to die. She dials Xiao Yi.


    When I typed it again, it passed. No one answered.


    Her heart was sinking.


    She called again.


    It rang for a long time, just when she thought it was the same as the first time, when no one answered, the phone was connected.


    But the person at the other end of the phone didn''t speak. Across the receiver, Xia Yanran seemed to feel his breathing.


    Xia Yanran looks up at the hotel. She doesn''t know which room he is in now. She can''t see him, but listening to his breath and tears, she can''t help falling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Xia Yanran couldn''t control her mood, as if she was going to collapse.


    All the depression and suffering in these days should be released through tears.


    Neither of them spoke, only the sound of breathing.


    I don''t know for a long time, the man''s cold voice sounded, "if I don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    Before, he was most afraid of her tears. As long as she shed tears, baisteelmaking can also turn into finger winding softness.


    But this time, her tears had no effect on him.


    Xia Yanran inhaled her nose, and her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible black hand, which made her hard to breathe. "Xiao Yi, don''t you want me?"


    Never thought that one day, she would become so humble and careful in front of him.


    But who can blame?


    When we are together, we don''t cherish it well, we don''t believe in him when we meet things, we always make decisions by ourselves.


    It''s her. It''s annoying.


    Although it is impossible for a woman not to be flirtatious, how can he endure her once and twice?


    After Xia Yanran asked, the man at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When she thought he would not answer, he sounded with a little sneer in his indifference, "Xia Yanran, didn''t you give up first?"


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes and collected them. Bei teeth bit the lip firmly. The voice was like a mosquito, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t break up. Can I still have a chance?"


    Xiao Yi is silent.


    "I don''t want you and Zhen Mi to open a room, let alone have a relationship. I thought, let go of your hand, can let us each other better, but I can''t do, so many years of feelings, want to forget this life is impossible. Xiao Yi, can you forgive me again? "


    There was another silence.


    Xia Yanran''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. She felt his silent refusal.


    Because she let go first, let him have no desire to be with her again.


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to make the situation too embarrassing. Her voice choked, "if you feel that you can''t forgive me again, just take what I said just now. I''ll go back to Ningcheng tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you in the future."


    Before she had finished speaking, the man''s deep, cold voice rang out, "turn back."


    Summer Yan Ran touched the long eyelashes of water mist and blinked, doubting to send out a "ah?".


    The man repeated the two words he had just said, "look back."


    Xia Yanran stood up in a daze and looked back at the man''s words.


    Originally she thought that the man in the hotel room upstairs was standing on the other side of the fountain pool, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone. Her deep eyes stared at her like the starry sky of midnight.


    The halo of the roadside light fell on him, bright and dark, shadowy, not very real.


    Xia Yanran closed her eyes and opened them again.


    The tall and cold figure still stands in place.


    Those dark eyes, quietly watching her.


    Xia Yanran''s heart leaped uncontrollably.


    It turns out that he didn''t open a room with Zhen MI in the hotel.


    Xia Yanran''s blood seems to be boiling. She hangs up her cell phone and rushes to Xiao Yi.


    But she just squatted for too long, her legs moved, and she felt numb. Instead of running to Xiao Yi, he fell into a fountain.


    The water in the fountain is not deep, but it is still a bit awkward when it falls down steeply.


    She was soaked in water. She fluttered inside twice, revealing her head.


    Even if embarrassed, the corner of the mouth can''t help bending up a smile.


    Seeing her fall into the fountain, Xiao Yi immediately opened her long legs and ran to her. Originally, I was worried that she fell down. Unexpectedly, she was happy to laugh.


    Xia Yanran knows that she is very silly at the moment, but she just can''t control her happy mood.


    Looking at Xiao Yi standing on the edge of the fountain pool, Xia Yanran wiped the water on her face, "Xiao Yi, won''t you give me a hand?"


    "You''re stupid, and you want to be pulled?"


    He said without expression.


    Xia Yanran hummed in her heart. If you don''t pull, you don''t pull!


    Seeing that he didn''t open a room with Zhen MI, she didn''t care about him!


    Xia Yanran crawled out of the fountain. She was wet and her ankle hurt.


    I fell in just now, as if I had sprained.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man whose face looks like ice, and she limps to his side.


    "Xiao Yi, I hurt my foot."


    "I asked for it."


    She lowered her eyes and pulled his sleeves. "I really know it''s wrong. I will believe you in the future and tell you anything. It''s not good if you don''t hide it."


    She is stubborn and proud. In the past, even if she did something wrong, she seldom admitted her mistake, let alone coquetry.Although Xiao Yi has no expression on her face, her heart has softened.


    This woman is his weakness.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t speak when she sees Xiao Yi. The outline is sharp and cold. Xia Yanran''s expression is a little gloomy and her eyes are closed.


    "You may also need time to think about it. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Xia Yanran turns around and leaves.


    But only after two steps, the delicate wrist was held tightly by a big warm and powerful hand.


    Xia Yanran looked down at the big hand that the man held between his wrists. His fingers tightened slowly. The temperature of the palm touched her skin, like a hot iron, deeply burned into her heart.


    Xia Yanran opens her mouth, wants to say something, the man grasps the big palm on her wrist, suddenly a strength.


    She fell unprepared into the man''s broad chest.


    Then, her body soared up and she was hugged by him.


    Xia Yanran put her hands on the man''s shoulders, looked at his handsome and awe inspiring features, and her heart beat out a beat.


    "Xiao Yi..."


    "Remember what you said, there won''t be another time."


    Xia Yanran naturally understood what he said. If she mentioned separation again, he would never forgive her again.


    With this lesson, she will never break up again. No matter what she meets in the future, she doesn''t want to break up again.


    After parting, seeing his indifference and alienation towards himself, her heart was almost broken into pieces.


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran and walks to the hotel above the club. She looks down at the woman in her arms. There was a mist in her eyes, and she was about to cry again. She looked kind of pathetic. "Why, my feet hurt?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head.


    "Then what are you crying for?"


    "Lost and recovered, weeping with joy."


    Xiao Yi ignores her and hugs her to the door of his hotel room.


    "The room is stuck in my bag."


    Summer Yan Ran Oh, "you put me down, my feet are not very painful."


    If Xiao Yi didn''t hear her, she just said, "do you want me to hold you at the door all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Xia Yanran, "..."


    So, he means, let her take out the room card?


    Xia Yanran looks at his cold and indifferent face. The white teeth bite his lips and stretch out his tiny hands.


    When he got to the room, he put her in the bathroom and brought her a bathrobe.


    Xia Yanran closes the bathroom door.


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Xiao Yi goes to the bedside table, picks up the landline and dials a phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Xia Yanran came out of the shower.


    She was wearing a white robe, a long hair spread on her shoulders, her face was not powdered, and her skin was steaming out of a faint pink halo in the bathroom.


    Xiao Yi sits on the sofa smoking, the blue and white smoke curls up, blurring his beautiful outline. Looking at the past from a distance, he seems to be secretive.


    Xia Yanran stares at Xiao Yi for a few seconds. She limps to him.


    Want to ask him why he started smoking again? Words to the mouth, see he did not have the outline of the temperature, and swallowed back.


    Although his attitude towards her eased, she still didn''t have enough reserve.


    The vase is broken. Even if we try to make it up as before, there is still a gap.


    She is the same as Xiao Yi.


    Every time the separation, and again, will leave a crack in each other''s hearts.


    That crack needs time and company to heal.


    Xiao Yi takes two puffs of smoke and presses the end of the cigarette out.


    He got up from the sofa and went to Xia Yanran. He didn''t speak. His big, articulate hand grasped Xia Yanran''s delicate ankle.


    Xiao Yi carefully examined the place where she was injured. It was not very serious. It was slightly strained.


    Her eyes were clear and she looked at the man squatting in front of her. His eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long and dense, his features were beautiful and three-dimensional. Although the outline was a little cold and cold, his actions were so warm to her heart.


    After kneading her ankles, Xiao Yi puts down the ointment. He gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Xia Yanran looks at his back. For some reason, her heart aches.


    He has no family since childhood, I don''t know how many hardships he has suffered before he came to this day.


    His greatest warmth is her.


    She was really confused at the beginning, how could she feel that without children, he would leave and dislike her?


    She broke up, it really hurt his heart!


    Xia Yanran''s nose was sour, her eyes were swollen, and her tears almost fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi stands in front of the washing table and suddenly feels a tight waist.


    Look up, through the mirror, at the woman holding him from behind.


    "Xiao Yi, even if we don''t have children, you won''t want me, will you?"


    Xiao Yi pulls away her hands around her waist. But she refused to let go, so tightly holding him, for fear that once she let go, he would disappear.


    "You want to understand now?" He forced her hand away.


    Xia Yanran looks at him and turns around. Her deep eyes are like vortexes to swallow her. Her heart quivers. "But you know, how broken am I when I know I can''t have a baby? I heard that both you and the child were named Xiao Wan and Xiao an. I...... "


    Xia Yanran lowered her head and stared at her tiptoe. "I really become sensitive, self abased and suspicious. Any disturbance may make me run away in panic I''m sorry, I should have confessed to you early, but I''m really afraid to see your disgusted eyes... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Xia Yanran looks at the man sitting at the head of the bed looking at his cell phone.


    He is now the boss of a large group and has a very busy business. She lay aside and listened to assistant Fang report his itinerary.


    Listen, some of them are sleepy. When they wake up, it''s already light.


    Xia Yanran''s first reaction was to look at the bedside.


    As expected, there is no man.


    Xia Yanran sat up and was about to pick up the towel that had fallen on the ground. The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened from inside.


    Xiao Yi comes out dressed up.


    Summer Yan ran a Leng, chest overflowing a joy.


    "Xiao Yi, I thought you were gone..."


    "I''m going to work."


    Xia Yanran said.


    Xiao Yi turns around and takes two steps forward. As if thinking of something, he turned and walked to the bedside.


    Summer Yan Ran sees his expression serious condense, she bit bit lip, "do you have a word to want to say with me?"


    Xiao Yi murmured, "I haven''t told you anything about children. My idea is that you are more important than children. If we can''t have a baby, we don''t want to. If you want to have a baby between our children, you can also adopt it. "


    "I still meant that yesterday. Since we are together, we should not separate. If there is another time, I won''t make up with you again. You should think clearly, and don''t be too sensitive at that time, because the children''s affairs are in conflict with me, or you should think nonsense. If you think it through, come to the company to find me. If you don''t think it through, you will think I haven''t said anything! "With that he left.


    After Xia Yanran washed, she found a set of clean clothes and trousers on the sofa.


    Xiao Yi should have sent it to her this morning.


    Xia Yanran put it on and took out her mobile phone.


    Yan Jian is in wechat group. She: Yan Ran, would you like to come out for lunch? Gardenia followed Mu Shao to go abroad. My adults ignored me again. Have fun talking!


    Xia Yanran: go after him. Your family obviously has you in mind. Don''t back out. Hurry up and find him.


    Yan Lu: last time I went, I was driven out. Forget it, I''d better take good care of my career first!


    Xia Yanran: I can''t eat with you at noon. I''m going to Xiao Yi.


    What Xiao Yi said when she left in the morning, she already wanted to understand.


    As long as he doesn''t mind, she won''t give up their relationship easily.


    Yan Lu: Wow, there are lovers finally together.


    After chatting with Yan, Xia Yanran went back to her hotel. With a delicate make-up and a delicate skirt, I took a car to the group building.


    Last time she interviewed Xiao Yi, the receptionist knew her and assistant Fang told her not to stop a Miss Xia from coming to see Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran goes to the top.


    The assistant and Secretary of the president''s office are all immersed in their work. No one notices Xia Yanran''s existence. Xia Yanran didn''t see assistant Fang either. She went to the door of the president''s office.


    Just about to knock on the door, I found that the door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap.


    Xia Yanran looks in through the gap.


    A man and a woman are sitting on the sofa. The man is slouching on the back of the sofa. The woman''s hand is on his shoulder. Their faces are very close. From Xia Yanran''s point of view, it''s very intimate.


    From the back, a woman should be Zhen MI.


    Xia Yanran was a little confused in her mind.


    Last night she wanted to ask Zhen Mi about it, but Xiao Yi didn''t give her a chance.


    In principle, if he and Zhen meiruo have anything, shouldn''t they let her come to the company to find him again?


    Xia Yanran''s eyes hurt a little. She doesn''t want to see any more. She turns around and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost in the moment Xia Yanran left, Zhen MI was pushed away by Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is very strong. Zhen Mi comes and doesn''t respond. She almost falls to the ground.


    Then she touched her nose, and Zhen Mi looked like she was kind-hearted and didn''t repay her. She asked Qu Baba, "you''re very good at crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. However, I really don''t understand you. Since I like Miss Xia so much, why should I play with you here, make her misunderstood and annoy her? "


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak.


    When Zhen Mi looks at Xiao Yi, he finds that his face is very dark and heavy, and there is a frost like violence between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Aren''t you glad Miss Xia left?"


    Xiao Yi stands up from the sofa. He goes to the floor window, takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and bites it on his thin lips.


    It may have been too many misunderstandings and separation, which made him have some doubts and shadows about this relationship.


    He wants to be nice to her, and he wants to live with her forever.


    But he was also afraid that she would not trust him again or leave him because of a misunderstanding.


    Thinking about it, he decided to use Zhen Mi to test her.


    If she can trust him with all her heart this time, even if she sees anything, she can question him face to face, or listen to his explanation, he will put down the little bit of mustard in his heart.


    But she is the same as before.


    When he met something, he turned around and left. He didn''t even have a word of doubt, so he was sentenced to death.


    The feelings that can''t trust each other are doomed to not go far.


    Even if he is with her today, there will be conflicts over trust in the future.


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes and felt a sense of weakness and exhaustion.


    This relationship, he would like to adhere to, but the reality let him do not know how to continue -


    "eh, you are not gone?" Zhen Mi ''s confused voice suddenly drifted to her ear.


    Xiao Yi looks back and finds that the woman who left is standing at the door of the office. The blood in his body is about to cool and coagulate, and suddenly it becomes fresh and exciting.


    She didn''t go!


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi standing in front of the French window and Zhen Mi sitting on the sofa.


    Before seeing that scene, her mind was in a daze, and she really intended to escape and leave.


    But when she got to the elevator, she calmed down again.


    After all these years, doesn''t she know Xiao Yi''s character? If he wants to cheat and find another woman, or make love with another woman, can he still give her a chance to stay with him?


    No matter when he is around, he never lacks women.


    If he is really interested in Zhen MI, he will open a room with her last night. Why should he have a relationship with her?


    Moreover, she thought about it carefully. From her point of view, they did seem to be kissing, but Xiao Yi didn''t put her hand on Zhen MI, and Zhen Mi didn''t nestle in Xiao Yi''s arms.She''s a journalist, not a journalist who doesn''t know the angle.


    Think about it more carefully. This time she came up from the hall. The front desk didn''t ask her to register as before, so she came up to find Xiao Yi.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yi must have ordered it.


    Knowing that she was coming, he was still kissing other women in front of her?


    As long as she takes out her ability in work, emotionally, she is not so stupid, but sometimes women are sensitive and love to think, which will cause some misunderstandings.


    Of course, she also understood that Xiao Yi deliberately made this misunderstanding.


    She dissipated his trust in her.


    He did not dare to make a promise to her easily. He was afraid that his promise would turn into a joke in front of her.


    At this moment, Xia Yanran really understood how much she hurt him in the end.


    That kind of injury is not physical, but spiritual.


    For her sake, he even dared to participate in the Retreat Conference. He died a lot. Why can''t she give him a little more trust? Why do you break up as soon as you meet something?


    Summer Yan Ran''s heart, colic, suffocation.


    Sorry, Xiao Yi.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes are red. She opens her legs and runs to Xiao Yi.


    But soon, a figure, blocked in front of her.


    Zhen MI is very handsome today. She is in a punk outfit and has several earrings on her ears. She stands in front of Xia Yanran and holds her hand. "Miss Xia, this man with deep thoughts, have you ever considered changing it?"


    Xia Yanran''s hand is held in the palm by Zhen MI, and the back of her hand is stroked by Zhen Mi''s fingers.


    Xia Yanran felt more and more strange.


    I always feel that Zhen MI is a little abnormal, but I can''t tell. Where is she abnormal?


    Xia Yanran has no time to say anything to Zhen MI. Xiao Yi rushes over and takes Xia Yanran''s hand back from Zhen MI.


    "I will consider the contract you want to cooperate with. But if you touch her again, don''t blame me! "


    Zhen Mi hooks her lips and laughs Mimi''s gone.


    After Zhen Mi left, Xiao Yi led Xia Yanran to the lounge connected to the office.


    He pulled her into the bathroom, turned on the tap and washed her hands.


    Xia Yanran saw him as if he was washing something dirty. Her brow was wrinkled. "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "Stay away from Zhen MI in the future."


    He had a tight profile, a sharp look, and a warning.


    Xia Yanran pulls back her hand from Xiao Yi''s big palm. She wipes the water drops between her fingers with a paper towel. "You and Zhen MI are so close. What can I say?"


    "Do you know that she''s not interested in men, it''s ray silk side?"


    This time it''s Xia Yanran''s turn.


    No wonder she thinks that every time she sees Zhen MI, her actions make her a little strange?


    I just didn''t expect that the Marquis''s house would like the same sex.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Xia Yanran looks up at the man with dark eyes, "what about you? Will you ever find another woman to test me? "


    "Only once."


    Hearing what he said, Xia Yanran''s lips couldn''t help lifting.


    Seeing her smile, Xiao Yi''s heart swings, grabs the back of her head, and he kisses her directly.


    Outside the door came the voice of assistant Fang, "where''s president Xiao? Was it still there before? "


    Xia Yanran hurriedly pushes Xiao Yi away. "Someone has come to see you."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s red face, raises her delicate jaw, and grinds it on her red lips. "You rest here. When I go out, you open the drawer of the bedside table and have a look. There''s something for you."


    Xiao Yi opens the door and walks out of the lounge.


    When assistant Fang saw Xiao Yi coming out of the room, he immediately understood what was going on. "President Xiao, is the meeting going to be delayed?"


    "No need."


    "President Xiao, since you took office, I have finally seen you smile."


    Assistant Fang''s voice was getting farther and farther. Xia Yanran leaned on the door frame of the lounge, thinking that their feelings were gradually fading, her heart filled with a touch and some feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand to be wasted.


    No matter how tenacious love is, it can''t stand to kill.


    We must cherish the people in front of us.


    Learn to trust, tolerate, understand and communicate with each other.


    After thinking about this, Xia Yanran felt that he had been through Ren Du''s two veins.


    Thinking of what Xiao Yi said when she left, Xia Yanran hurriedly went to the bedside.


    Open the drawer of the bedside table. There is a letter and a prescription in it.


    Xia Yanran has some doubts. She opens the letter.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, she was slightly shocked.


    It was written by juechen, the real Iran.


    In the letter, juechen apologizes to Xiao Yi and her. She has met Xiao Xi in prison and they have talked for a long time. In her advice, Xiao Xi promised to tell her the prescription that could make Xia Yanran pregnant. Xiao Xi buried the medicine under a big tree in the backyard of the old lady''s residence. Juechen asked Xiao Yi to take the medicine out of the tree by herself.


    Xia Yanran saw a delicate box in the drawer. She opened the box. It was a black pill.


    Xia Yanran suddenly understood that Xiao Yi asked her out that day. He wanted to talk to juechen alone, so that she could go to prison and persuade Xiao Xi to take out this medicine!


    Xiao Yi has forgiven her for a long time, but he doesn''t make a move. He asks her to pass his test before he takes out the pill.


    If she had bumped into his intimacy with Zhen Mi outside the office, and left without thinking about it, he might not have paid any more attention to her!


    Summer Yan Ran thinks so, back can''t help a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yihao is very busy at work. He didn''t even have time to go back to the office for lunch. He asked assistant Fang and Xia Yanran to deliver the food.


    Summer Yan Ran finished eating, the body is very tired, lying in bed to sleep.


    Wake up, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xia Yanran opened the door and looked out quietly. Xiao Yi has returned to the office. He is sitting in a leather chair and there are three men in suits in front of his desk.


    It should be at the top of the group.


    Xia Yanran did not dare to go out. She closed the door quietly.


    After nearly an hour, Xia Yanran did not hear the voice of the office, she opened the door again.


    The man who just stretched out his head and sat on the leather chair suddenly turned the chair, which was facing the door.


    Two people''s line of sight, suddenly hit.


    Xia Yanran''s heart jumped.


    "No one. Come here."


    Xia Yanran arranges her hair and clothes and walks towards Xiao Yi. Just close to him, his wrist was buckled. She fell on his strong, square leg.


    Hands on the strong broad shoulders of the man, Xia Yanran looks out of the office door nervously for fear that someone will come in later


    "Aren''t you very brave? What are you afraid of?"


    Xia Yanran wants to get up from his leg, but he clasps her waist tightly, which makes her unable to move. Her auricle is a little red. "Now you are not the same. The boss of a large group must pay attention to your image in front of the employees. You can''t be the boss any more..."


    "I''m the boss here now. I want to hold my own woman. Who dares to say anything?"


    Xia Yanran hears Xiao Yi''s words, and her nose suddenly aches.


    This is her familiar Xiao Yi!


    No matter what, if anyone sees it, they will see it!


    Xia Yanran put her hands around Xiao Yi''s neck, and her eyes fell on his handsome and cold face. Her nose was a little sour. "I took the medicine in the box."


    Xiao Yi picked up her eyebrows slightly. "Aren''t you afraid of being poisonous?"


    "If it''s toxic, you won''t put it in the drawer for me to see. I think after you take out that medicine, you must have been examined by a doctor. I will see it if there is no problem. "


    Xiao Yi raised her hand and pinched the tip of Xia Yanran''s nose. "What do you want me to say about you? Sometimes I''m as smart as a fox, sometimes I''m as stupid as a pig."


    Xia Yanran stares at Xiao Yi. "You''re like a pig."


    "Oh, just make up, and become a tigress again?"


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes, didn''t speak, and didn''t look at him anymore.


    Xiao Yi picks up Xia Yanran''s small chin and squints her eyes. "Why, can''t you talk now?"


    Xia Yanran buries her face in Xiao Yi''s neck, opens her mouth, and takes a strong bite on his neck. "I don''t think we can go back to the sweet days, Xiao Yi. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Yi lowers her head and kisses Xia Yanran on the top of her head


    Xia Yanran was buried in his neck, and there was a sound in his voice.


    They held each other quietly for a while. Xia Yanran seemed to think of something. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Yi''s sharp outline and delicate three-dimensional features. She couldn''t help but caress his face. "You''ve lost a lot. I''m fat."


    "I''ve heard from your brother that you are taking the medicine. Don''t take it again."Xia Yanran nodded, "first see if the medicine has any effect."


    "So you want to have a baby with me?"


    Xia Yanran gave him a look, "what you said, I can''t be born, you will stay with me for a lifetime."


    "What if I repent?"


    Xia Yanran stared at him and made a face at him. "Then I''ll eat you."


    Xiao Yi raised his lips and smiled, holding Xia Yanran''s face in both hands


    "President Xiao, I have a report to show you..." Assistant Fang knocked on the door and opened it. He saw a man and a woman who could not be separated. He was as stiff as a stone sculpture.


    After assistant Fang, there was the financial manager. Seeing assistant Fang standing still, he tiptoed to look at the office.


    It happened to be Xia Yanran jumping off Xiao Yi''s leg in a hurry.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect the picture of their intimate relationship. She would be seen. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill.


    "I''m in the lounge." Xia Yanran wants to leave.


    As she turns around, Xiao Yi holds her hand. Instead of looking at her, he looked at assistant Fang and the financial manager. "Don''t be surprised, this is my wife."


    Xia Yanran, "..."


    Assistant Fang, "..."


    Financial manager, "..."


    Assistant Fang was the first to respond. He took the initiative to say hello to Xia Yanran


    The financial manager also smiled and nodded, "good boss."


    Xiao Yi is very satisfied with their address and waves, "put down the report and go out!"


    After Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran were left in the office, Xia Yanran was pulled into his arms again and kissed again by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi is busy until 7 p.m.


    After dinner, Xia Yanran learns from Xiao Yi that the explosion happened in the old lady''s mansion that night. She goes to the hospital to see the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing the broken arm of Tang Dynasty lying on the sickbed, unconscious, Xia Yanran''s tears fell from her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    From the hospital, Xia Yanran''s eyes were red and swollen.


    Xiao Xi is too much. What did the Tang Dynasty do wrong to hypnotize and use him?


    While driving, Xiao Yi releases a big hand to hold Xia Yanran. "She has been punished in prison."


    Xia Yanran''s long wet eyelashes trembled, and she held Xiao Yi''s big hand in reverse. "When you know that she is Xiaoxi, do you have any emotion in your heart?"


    "From her collusion with Qin Erye, she almost killed me, and then learned that after what she did to you and Tang Dynasty, her feelings had long been gone."


    Xia Yanran gave a little hum.


    I don''t know if it''s because of taking that medicine in the daytime. Xia Yanran is sleepy. Leaning on the seat, I fell asleep in a short time.


    Xiao Yi has been driving for a while. Seeing the woman around her, she stops talking and looks back at her.


    Her head was askew on both sides, and he took out a hand to hold her little face.


    Touch her coagulated skin with finger pulp, and can''t help rubbing it gently.


    She closed her eyes tightly, with a trace of indescribable weariness on her face.


    He slowed down the car and pulled over.


    He lowered the seat, took off his coat and gently covered her.


    After staring at her for a long time, he took his eyes back.


    There is a little girl selling flowers on the road. She constantly recommends the flowers in the basket to passers-by, but few people buy them.


    Xiao Yi pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    When the little girl saw Xiao Yi, she came with a basket of flowers. "Uncle, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Xiao Yi takes a hundred yuan out of her purse. "One."


    "A hundred bucks will buy everything in my basket!"


    Xiao Yi looks at the little girl. "I only need one."


    "Then I''ll change for my uncle."


    Xiao Yi takes the flower and shakes her head. "No need."


    Xiao Yi returns to the car and breaks the thorns on the flower branch until the flower branch no longer stabs her hands.


    Xiao Yi puts the flowers in Xia Yanran''s palm, and then takes out a knitting box from the storage box and places it where she can see it as soon as she opens her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi bought a new villa here in the capital. He often went back to the old lady''s mansion, but he didn''t want to take Xia Yanran there because he had blown up the house.


    By the time we got to the villa, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Xia Yanran felt that the car had stopped, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Just woke up, eyes with not wake up bleary.


    Xiao Yi stands outside the car smoking, but doesn''t find Xia Yanran waking up.


    Xia Yanran slowly sat up and suddenly found a little bit of the wrong energy. She didn''t know when she had more roses.


    She blinked, thinking she was hallucinating, but soon she saw a velvet box in front of her.


    Xia Yanran''s heart jumped.


    After taking the ring, she opened it and found that it was the one she sent back to Xiao Yi.


    After a cigarette, Xiao Yi looks down into the car. I found Xia Yanran awake, staring at the ring and laughing. He reached out and opened the door.


    "Do you accept it?"


    Hearing the man''s low and sexy voice, Xia Yanran raised her long lashes of trembling and looked at him.


    His eyes, unusually gentle, and focused.


    She could not bear his gaze, and she moved it slightly away. "Don''t look at me like this." Her ears are a little hot.


    Xiao Yi pulls Xia Yanran out of the car.


    Summer Yan Ran just stands firm, was pushed on the body by his tall body.


    He was much taller than her, with one hand around her waist and the other holding her hand with the ring.


    He took the ring. "Think about it. After you put it on, you can''t take it off in your life."


    Summer Yan Ran red face nodded, "OK."


    Hard stone more, and some slightly cool metal, touched her fingertip, to her ring finger to cover.


    But only half set, summer Yanran shouted to stop.


    "I don''t know if it''s caused by taking medicine. My fingers seem to be a little thick. I''ll hang the ring on my neck first, and then I''ll put it on when the swelling is gone? "


    "If it''s small, I''ll order another one that suits your current size."


    "No, I want that."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yi, what are your plans for the future? You should not go back to Ningcheng and B! "


    Xiao Yi murmured, "the old lady''s career is here. There are so many things. I can''t leave. I plan to settle here." Finish saying, He Mou light deep looking at Xia Yanran, "your idea?"


    To be honest, Xia Yanran hasn''t thought about it.


    Now, her relationship with Xiao Yi has stabilized, but distance is another problem.


    No one knows what kind of moth will be born if they don''t see each other for a long time.


    However, if she follows Xiao Yi to settle down in the capital, she will have to leave Junyuan and Xiatang.She was reluctant on either side.


    Xiao Yi sees Xia Yanran''s Dilemma and pinches her waist with her long fingers. "It''s OK. Before you get married, you live in Ningcheng. After you get married, you live here with me. If you want to work, you can work. If you don''t want to work, I''ll support you. You can go back to your mother''s house at any time. When my business is familiar and stable, I''ll buy a private plane for you. It''s convenient for you to go anywhere."


    Xia Yanran looks at the man who knows her mind. Her heart is full of emotion. "Xiao Yi, it''s nice to have you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Yi personally drove Xia Yanran to the airport.


    Parting time, my heart is always sad and reluctant.


    Over the years, she and Xiao Yi have been in the same state.


    If we can''t stay together for a few days, we will face differences for various reasons.


    Before the security check, Xia Yanran hugs Xiao Yi tightly, unable to give up.


    Xiao Yi patted Xia Yanran on her back and said, "I will go to your house to propose marriage to your brother after this battle."


    Xia Yanran takes a look at Xiao Yi and says, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Although our parents are gone, there should be a process. Don''t worry, your brother will marry you to me. "


    "How do you know? My brother may not marry me to you easily! "


    Xiao Yi pinches Xia Yanran''s face. "Then you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Ningcheng, the magazine manager learned that Xia Yanran had an exclusive interview with Xiao Yi and praised Xia Yanran.


    Claimed that the year-end bonus must be a big red envelope for Xia Yanran.


    But Xia Yanran submitted a letter of resignation.


    The boss did not understand looking at Xia Yanran, "you have a strong ability to work and have a promising future. How can you quit your job well?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty thousand more in the first place and twenty thousand in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    On the way back by plane, Xia Yanran thought a lot.


    Two people''s feelings, must be one side some sacrifices and concessions.


    Xiao Yi can''t leave the capital now. He has thousands of employees. It''s impossible to leave.


    But she''s different.


    As Xiao Yi said, if she wants to work, she can find a job in the capital that she likes.


    Ningcheng side, the most let her give up, is Jun yuan and Xia Tang.


    The three brothers and sisters grew up together and lived together. No one wanted to leave.


    Fortunately, my brother now has foam.


    Tang Tang''s career has also improved.


    "Boss, I don''t say much about emotional matters. My boyfriend is abroad, I don''t want to be in love with him. "


    The boss looked at Xia Yanran and said, "Yanran, men are not reliable. Only the career in his hands is the most reliable!"


    Xia Yanran smiled and shook his head. "Boss, you don''t know him. You certainly don''t know. He is the best man in the world besides my brother."


    Seeing Xia Yanran''s insistence on resigning, the boss didn''t dissuade him much. "I''ll give you another week to think about it. If you think it out, I''ll give you an official reply."


    Xia Yanran nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yanran returned to Ningcheng, there was no lack of contact with Xiao Yi.


    He wants to open the big brand stores of the group all over the world, and has plans in Ningcheng. He asked the person in charge of Ningcheng shopping mall to send her many big brand bags, clothes and shoes. Of course, there is no less foam and Tangtang.


    That day, the magazine sent her to a charity party. She needed make-up. Xiao Yi learned that she asked the owner of the store to pick her up.


    When she went to work the next day, she found that the front desk and her colleagues looked at her with a trace of strange color.


    When she arrived at the office, her assistant showed her the company forum.


    Xia Yanran opens the forum and finds that she has become the most popular post.


    Xia Yanran opens the top post and sees several photos.


    It''s yesterday that the shopping mall king came to pick up her picture.


    Mr. Wang is in his forties. He has a beer belly and a bald head. He is a little old. The picture looks like he is in his fifties.


    One is the picture of President Wang and her opening the car door and laughing at each other.


    One is that she followed Mr. Wang into the shopping mall and they talked.


    One is the picture of her coming out of the shopping mall after dressing up and getting on the bus with President Wang.


    It can be seen that the person who secretly photographed her followed her downstairs to the mall.


    Xia Yanran has seen many intrigues in the workplace.


    But she is about to leave the magazine. Someone else is so worried about dealing with her. Tut, how disliked she is!


    There are a lot of comments below the post, anonymous ones are scolding Xia Yanran, saying that she sold her body for money, which is really shameful. But there are also a lot of excuses for her, Xia Yanran looked at the next, are usually good relations with her colleagues.


    Xia Yanran hooks the lip corners and points to the user name of the post. Is a newly registered account.


    This new account, on the surface, seems to have no flaws, but she is a senior reporter, no two brushes can not sit in this seat.


    Xia Yanran soon found a QQ email that she filled in when she registered her account.


    More than ten minutes later, Xia Yan smiled and left the office.


    Colleagues saw Xia Yanran come out and stopped talking one after another.


    Xia Yanran takes a look at the girl in the office. Her name is Lei. She entered the magazine about the same time as Xia Yanran.


    Leilei is the youngest girl in the magazine. She is ambitious and always wants to replace Xia Yanran.


    But a woman, in addition to young, temperament, charm is also very important, but these two points, Xia Yanran accounted for all.


    Especially after Xia Yanran returned from the capital this time, her skin and mental state seemed better than before.


    After Xia Yanran took the medicine, the swelling disappeared. Her skin is really whiter and more delicate than before. With the moistening of love, she is refreshed every day. It''s not too much to say that she just came out of University.


    Leilei always wanted to catch Xia Yanran''s handle, but Xia Yanran couldn''t find any problems in her work. The boss told her that no matter how difficult it was, she could always accomplish very well.


    So last night, when she saw Xia Yanran get on the car of the middle-aged man, she couldn''t be happy.


    No wonder recently, Xia Yanran is wearing all the bags of international brands, which are also the salaries of ordinary people like them for one year.


    It turned out that he was raised by a rich old man.


    When Leilei comes into contact with Xia Yanran''s eyes, she tears her lower lip contemptuously.


    A man who was raised by an old man. How do you mean? If she were, she would pack up and get out of the company now.


    Xia Yanran went to the bathroom.


    Xiao Yi just called.Hearing that Xia Yanran''s voice was a little stuffy, Xiao Yi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Can you hear that?"


    "I''m familiar with you from the inside out."


    Xia Yanran is excited by his words. She tells Xiao Yi about the post.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "Boss Xiao, if I need you to solve all these things, won''t you be busy in the future? It''s OK. A little girl is just jealous of me. I will solve it myself. "


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "I have something else to do. Kiss me and hang up."


    Xia Yanran waves at her mobile phone, and Xiao Yi''s low laugh becomes more and more magnetic.


    ¡­¡­


    Leilei thinks Xia Yanran''s heart is really big. The post didn''t affect her mood.


    She went back to the office from the bathroom, worked as usual and had meetings with them as usual.


    Leilei can''t see Xia Yanran in her heart. Is she still nourished with a sense of glory?


    Why is there no sense of shame?


    At the end of the day, Xia Yanran didn''t work overtime for the first time.


    She followed a group of colleagues into the elevator.


    One of my colleagues liked Xia Yanran very much. She also mentioned to her about introducing her boyfriend several times.


    The elder sister stood beside Xia Yanran. "Yanran, I have seen things in the forum, but I believe you are human. Is that man just an ordinary friend? "


    The other colleagues in the elevator all pricked up their ears, including the lady who made the post.


    Xia Yanran nodded, "my boyfriend''s subordinate."


    Boyfriend''s subordinates?


    You''re a liar! Leilei has inquired that the old man is the head of a big brand store. If Xia Yanran is a subordinate of her boyfriend, isn''t her boyfriend a very powerful person?


    Leilei smiled and chimed in, "editor in chief Xia, you really don''t need to explain yourself like this. Being a mistress means doing it. Everyone works together. I just hope you can correct your mistakes. Don''t go on wrong. That boss should have a family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Leilei''s words clearly show that Xia Yanran doesn''t know how to repent, destroys other people''s families and becomes a junior.


    Other colleagues in the elevator began to whisper.


    Xia Yanran''s elder sister said angrily, "chief editor Xia can''t be that kind of person."


    Summer Yanran pulled the lip, only returned four words, "clear from the clear." She raised her finger and said, "my boyfriend and I will get married soon. When we are free, we can have a wedding party."


    Seeing the perfect ring in Xia Yanran''s hand, Leilei sniffed.


    This ring must have been given by the bald boss!


    A colleague recognized Xia Yanran''s ring and exclaimed, "chief editor Xia, the ring on your hand is the limited edition of the top international jewelry brand H & AP; Ap; G! I heard that there are only three pairs of this model you wear in the world, which is hard to buy even with money. "


    "My boyfriend is very attentive." Xia Yanran thought of the picture when he proposed to her for the first time, and her face couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    Seeing this, Xia Yanran''s elder sister asked in a low voice, "Yanran, I wanted to introduce a good object to you!"


    "Thank you, sister Zhou. I have found my own happiness. I am very satisfied."


    "That''s good."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Xia Yanran walked out first, but after going out, she didn''t leave. When the lace in the elevator came out, Xia Yanran stopped her.


    Leilei looked at Xia Yanran with a disdainful face. "Editor in chief Xia didn''t think that what I said in the elevator hurt your self-esteem? At first, I most admire chief editor Xia, who is superior by his own ability. I never thought that behind chief editor Xia also did those shameful things. "


    Xia Yanran picked the tip of her brow and said, "Oh, what can I do? Do you want to discredit your colleagues by secretly posting? "


    Leilei''s face changed a little. "Chief editor Xia, do you doubt that the post is from me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    In the face of Leilei''s sarcasm and contempt, Xia Yanran didn''t get angry from the beginning to the end. She hooked her lips and took a picture out of her bag. "In fact, I had the idea of reporting for a while, but if I exposed this picture in the forum, it might ruin your life. After all, being a miss in the stage, compared with being supported by an old man, it''s better than that Do you? "


    When Leilei saw the photo in Xia Yanran''s hand, she grabbed it and said with a white face, "how and how can you have this photo?"


    "Well, you deleted it in your old QQ mailbox. I just know something about computer. I recovered this picture for you."


    Xia Yanran said quietly, but Leilei was shocked.


    "Chief editor Xia and Xia, I......"


    Xia Yanran pulled a lip teaser, "don''t use your mind on the intrigue in the future. It''s crucial to improve your work ability and level."


    With that, Xia Yanran left her dull Lei and went out.


    When I came to the hall, I found that the colleagues who had taken the elevator had not left, but stood at the door of the hall, as if there were some rare treasures attracting them.


    Summer Yan Ran doubts of walk.


    Seeing Xia Yanran coming, the elder sister couldn''t help gossiping, "Yanran, you see, there are so many cars. Even our boss can''t afford to drive such a car!"


    Xia Yanran saw the Rolls Royce parked at the gate of the company. The window film was dark, and she couldn''t see the situation clearly. She didn''t think much about it.


    "This is the first time that this car has appeared here. Which rich person should come to pick up his girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yanran''s heart suddenly thumped.


    Should not -


    before she had time to think about it, the door of the luxury car was suddenly pushed open, and a pair of long and proud legs stepped down.


    When people thought that they could drive such a luxury car at least 40 or 50 years old, the man who came down hurt their faces very much.


    It''s a handsome and masculine face. It''s dressed in a black suit made by hand. It''s short and sharp hair. Its features are like the craftsman''s elaborate carving. Under the long black eyebrows, its eyes are bright and heavy, its nose is high, and its lips are thin and shapeless Sexy and perfect make people angry.


    There are younger girls who almost scream.


    This man is also very handsome. He is not only handsome, but also has a body like a model. It''s very eye-catching!


    Xia Yanran never thought that Xiao Yi would appear here.


    When Ming Ming called at noon, he seemed to be very busy. How could it have come here in just a few hours?


    She was wronged. Although he didn''t say anything, he was worried about her!


    Can be so valued by him, summer Yan Ran in the heart seems to wipe honey sweet.


    The elder sister first recognized the man who got off the bus. She was always steady, but she called out first. "My God, isn''t that President Xiao Yi, a new businessman of s country? I''ve seen Yanran''s exclusive interview with him. He''s very charming in the photo. I didn''t expect that he''s more charming! "As soon as the elder sister spoke, other colleagues recognized Xiao Yi.


    "It''s really President Xiao! How can President Xiao appear here? Is he here to see our boss? "


    "Ah ah, Mr. Xiao is really charming!"


    "Look, look. President Xiao has come to see us!"


    When she came out, she saw Xiao Yi at a glance. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and the corners of her lips were curved as if they were the best to look at.


    Just as the girls were trying to attract Xiao Yi''s attention, Xia Yanran, who had not spoken, moved and walked in the direction of Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran walking towards him step by step. In his eyes, it seems that she is the only one. Today, she is wearing a red shirt and a pair of 9-point trousers under her. The shirt is tied in the waist of her pants. The long curly hair is scattered on her shoulders. The glow of the sunset is falling on her. It''s amazing.


    The puffiness on her face disappeared, and the whole person was a little thinner and lighter than before.


    When colleagues saw Xia Yanran walking towards Xiao Yi, the elder sister first responded, "is the boyfriend Yan Ran said, President Xiao?"


    "My God, chief editor Xia''s boyfriend is president Xiao. No wonder she said that the store manager is subordinate to her boyfriend. It''s true!"


    "Look, President Xiao even opens his arms and hugs chief editor Xia. He is handsome and beautiful. He is a good match!"


    When Leilei saw that scene, her face was too ugly. Xia Yanran''s boyfriend is actually President Xiao. Is it because she was in the capital?


    At this time, the head of the magazine came over, and he said with emotion, "they have known each other for more than ten years, and finally they are going to achieve good results. Wish them happiness!"


    As soon as the boss said something, no one dared to ask any more questions, and Leilei closed her mouth tightly.


    Xia Yanran is kind enough to let her go. Her boyfriend is Xiao Yi, who is famous for her. She still wants to make a rumor and make a living. Isn''t she forcing herself to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Xia Yanran is carried into Xiao Yi''s arms, her forehead is on his broad and strong shoulder, and her nose is not sour enough. "Why did you come here without saying a word?"


    "Don''t like it?" Xiao Yi looks down at the woman in her arms.


    Summer Yanran looks up, eyes dense with a group of bright mist, "like, like all want to cry."


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran into the car with a smile. As soon as the door is closed, he pulls her to his lap and kisses her.


    It doesn''t matter whether the driver in front can see it or not.


    "Has the post been resolved?" He held her in his arms and stroked her hair with his big hands.


    Xia Yanran said. If Leilei is conscious, she should delete the post!


    "Log in your company forum and let me have a look."


    Xia Yanran doesn''t know how to deal with him. She logs in with her mobile phone and shows it to him.


    That hot post has been deleted. At the same time, there is an apology post at the top.


    Xia Yanran opens the apology post. In some accidents, Leilei actually sends a video, claiming that the post was sent by her. Xia Yanran shouldn''t make rumors because of her jealousy. She is very sorry.


    Xia Yanran looks up at the man beside her after watching the video of Lei''s apology Did you do it? "


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and plays with it in the palm of her hand. "I found your boss."


    Xia Yanran is not shy anymore. She raises her hands and wraps them around the man''s neck. She takes the initiative to peck at his thin lips. "Xiao Yi, thank you."


    Looking at her clear and affectionate eyes and beautiful cheeks, Xiao Yi holds her waist, hoping to soften her into her blood.


    He lowered his head, attached it to her ear, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to visit your brother later. I''m a little nervous."


    Xia Yanran couldn''t help laughing out, "you will marry my dowry to my brother, what are you nervous about?" When she thought of going back to Ningcheng, she learned that Xiao Yi had given the benevolence hospital to Jun yuan early. However, she was kept in the dark, thinking that Xiao Yi would not be with her anymore. She felt tortured. She strained her face and gave Xiao Yi a look. "You and my brother played very well. My brother used to love me the most. This time, I didn''t even hear about it."


    Xiao Yi pinched the tip of Xia Yanran''s nose. "If I don''t punish you, what will you do if you give up our feelings easily?"


    Xia Yanran pours into Xiao Yi''s arms and shakes her head. "No, no more."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan learns that Xiao Yi is coming. He leaves the class early.


    Xia Mo also came to Xia''s apartment from the newspaper office. They went to the vegetable market and bought vegetables together. They went home hand in hand.


    When Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi got home, Jun yuan was in the kitchen praising the soup. Hearing the sound, he went to the porch and saw that not only Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran had big bags in their hands, but also the driver behind them. Jun yuan slightly pursed his lips, "how can they bring so many things? Xiao Yi, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s most important to be nice to our family in the future. "


    Xiao Yi nodded and listened to his brother-in-law''s words. "OK, what my brother-in-law said is what he said. It''s just the first time you come here, you can''t come here without your hands. "


    Xia Mo, who helped Jun yuan cook in the kitchen, ran out. She said with a smile, "Uncle Xiao, why are you coming here for the first time? Hum, don''t think I don''t know. The doctor was not at home before, you..."


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    "Your name is doctor''s brother, and you will have to call my sister-in-law in the future!"


    Xiao Yi choked for a while.


    Mo Mo this wench, unexpectedly also mixed to his head up.


    Well, who let his brother-in-law like it? Although it''s very awkward to call a little girl.


    "I''ll change your address when you get the certificate."


    Summer Mo also doesn''t care about these, smile can can nod, "good, that day will come very soon."


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan arrive at the kitchen again. Xia Yanran can''t sit still and follows them into the kitchen. "Brother, give me the kitchen. Your hands need a good rest. Go out and talk to Xiao Yi!"


    Jun yuan, "go talk to Xiao Yi. I''ll do it."


    "Brother, go ahead, Xiao Yi said. He''s still nervous to see you now. Everyone will be a family in the future. You two need to cultivate feelings!"


    Jun yuan has no choice but to go out.


    At first, xia Mo and Xia Yanran thought that two men who didn''t like talking very much would be bored or cold together. Xia Mo went out to have a look and played chess there. The atmosphere was inexplicably harmonious!


    "They both talked and laughed, and they didn''t give a cold shoulder at all."


    Hear summer foam say so, summer Yan Ran some unbelief, she went out, quietly took a look.


    I didn''t see them talking and laughing, but I saw two people arguing because of one move.


    There are two people who usually don''t have three sentences. One sentence from you and one sentence from me, their faces are red and their ears are red. Xia Yanran knows Xiao Yi''s bad temper. For fear that he will swing a fist to Jun yuan, and they are about to go out. They suddenly look at each other and smile. The painting style changes too fast. Xia Yanran hasn''t got used to it yet. They talk and laugh again and continue to play chess.Xia Yanran goes back to the kitchen, touches her head, and raises her lips.


    Before dinner, Xia Yanran and Xia Tang sent a video.


    Xia Tang has recently released a new single, which has a good response. There is a spokesperson activity in Hong Kong, ready to praise her and several new people.


    When Xia Yanran and Xia Tang send video, Xia Tang just ends the walk show of endorsement activity and returns to the hotel.


    Seeing Xiao Yi arrive at Xia''s house, Xia Tang says hello to him with a smile, "good brother-in-law."


    Xia Tang took off her glasses and wore delicate makeup on her face. Although she looks more classical, she has made up and her facial features are somewhat gorgeous. Now she has just released the first single. She has the temperament and style of a big star and will become a great instrument in the future.


    Xiao Yi nodded and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "Tangtang is good. When you go out to work, you can tell your sister that your brother-in-law and sister are your backers."


    "Thank you brother-in-law. I''m really happy and moved to see that you and your sister have a lover and finally get married. My brother-in-law must be nice to my sister later, or my brother and I won''t let you go. " Xia Tang shook his fist.


    "Of course."


    Xia Yanran''s head is leaning to Xiao Yi''s side. She looks at Xia Tang in the video. "You need to take good care of yourself outside. Your career is important, but you are not a little girl, so you don''t want to have a love affair."


    Xia Tang smiled and shook his head. "It''s good to be single, isn''t my brother more than 30 years single before he meets foam?"


    "Elder sister, elder brother, don''t worry about my feelings. If I meet someone who interests me, I will think about it!"


    After a while, Xia Tang hangs up the video.


    After working in high-heeled shoes for a day, she was tired. Lying in bed, she thought that her elder brothers and sisters had their own happiness. She bent her lips and smiled happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Xia Tang put water in the bathtub and prepared to take a bath.


    Huangyu is ready to hold on to some of their new comers, so the hotels in Hong Kong are all five-star.


    She lay in the bathtub, fumigated by the heat, and fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long ago, Xia Tang suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.


    The pain became more and more obvious. Xia Tang opened his eyes sharply.


    After waking up, the pain became more and more obvious.


    Xia Tang opens his eyes and looks into the bathtub.


    This one eye, frightens her pupil to tighten, the heart is startled.


    The water in the bathtub was dyed bright red.


    Xia Tang is not a soft and weak girl. Although she has a classical face, she never regards herself as a weak girl.


    But the picture in front of her scared her.


    How can there be so much blood?


    Begonia stands up from the bathtub, goes to the flowers and washes herself.


    The lower abdomen is getting more and more painful.


    Xia Tang turns off the shower and turns pale.


    With so much blood and so much pain in the stomach, it should not be a physiological period. Moreover, today is not the day when she comes to the physiological period.


    There is a brother who knows medicine. Xia Tang has basic physiological knowledge. She naturally knows it.


    She''s like this, isn''t she Pregnant?


    But she only spent that night with Huo Ze. The next day, she went to the drugstore to buy some medicine.


    She had heard from her brother before that it seemed that there was a black heart drugstore, in order to make profits, which changed the expired medicine into a new package and then took it out for sale. Did she also run into such a unscrupulous business?


    Xia Tang sips her white lips, puts on her clothes, finds her mobile phone and dials a phone to go out.


    It didn''t take long for her to make her debut before a new single was released. If the news of pregnancy came out, she would have ruined her future.


    During the day when she participated in the endorsement activities, she saw Huo Ze. He turned a blind eye to her at that time, holding a famous Hong Kong lady in his arms, and she didn''t care much.


    Xia Tang can''t tell the agent or the assistant about it. We can only look for the help of horzer.


    In any case, if she is really pregnant with children, it is half of his responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Paper intoxicated night, dark luxury box.


    A group of tianzhizi are having a good time.


    Huo Xiaoye sits in the middle of the sofa, two proud long legs on the tea table, leaning back on the sofa to puff.


    The box door opened, and someone called out, "here comes the beauty Ni."


    Huo Xiaoye peered at the door through the black and white smoke and the evil Phoenix eyes. I saw a woman in a long red dress and red lips walking in high heels.


    The woman is Ni Xianyue, one of the most popular sisters in the entertainment circle.


    Carrying Lv''s handbag, she glanced at everyone in the box, and then sat next to Mr. Huo.


    Huo Xiaoye takes a look at Ni Xianyue and says, "Yo, young lady is free today?"


    Ni Xianyue said with a smile, "look at you. If you have a word, I won''t marry you!"


    "Marry, how don''t marry, I''m afraid to block your future as a young grandmother."


    Ni Xianyue stares at Huo Xiaoye and says, "I know how angry I am."


    Ni Xianyue is full of Fairy Spirit in front of the screen, but in private, she is straightforward and has a good time. She has had a few drinks with Huo Xiaoye, and she sings two more songs. Seeing that Huo Xiaoye is not very interested, she lies beside him and asks, "every year on this day, you are like this. Forget it. If you are not happy, you can drown your sorrows with wine."


    Huo Xiaoye picked up his eyebrows. "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back."


    Two people you a cup I a cup, several bottles of liquor on the tea table, gradually by two people drink up.


    Ni Xianyue looks at Huo Xiaoye, whose eyes are red after drinking. "Are you ok?"


    When people are in a bad mood, it''s easy to get drunk when drinking. Huo Xiaoye leans on the back of the sofa with his head dizzy and picks up his lips. "Wait, Xiaoye, I''ll slow down and continue."


    Huoze closes his eyes and plans to go to sleep, but the cell phone rings.


    Huoze looked at the caller ID, a string of numbers, he didn''t remember who it was.


    Hang up the phone.


    But within seconds, it rang again.


    It''s the same number again.


    Huo Xiaoye impatiently pressed the answer button, and a weak voice came from the other end of the phone, "Huo Shao, Huo Xiaoye, I have a stomachache. Can you come and take me to the hospital..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Huo Ze frowned and interrupted, "who are you?"


    "I, I am Xia Tang..."


    "What Tang?" Huo Ze looks up at the ceiling, the line of sight is a little misty, I don''t know what to think of, the voice can''t help but soften a bit, "are you Tang Tang?"


    "I''m Tang Tang."


    "You are not her, who are you?"


    "Mr. Huo, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I have a stomachache. There are reporters outside the hotel. I can''t go out. Please -"Before Xia Tang finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sneer of ridicule. "Miss Tang Tang, I am not a doctor or a savior. If you are not comfortable, go to see a doctor yourself. I have no time Oh, I remember. It''s you. If I warn you, do you forget? Don''t contact me when I don''t want to see you. "


    Xia Tang opens his mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, he hears a nice voice from a woman on the phone, "aze, who is it? Are those warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows outside you? Those women are so lucky that they can fly up the branches once or twice and become phoenix -- "


    Xia Tang doesn''t want to listen anymore. The voice of a woman is Ni Xianyue, the first sister of Huangyu. She is very beautiful. She is the goddess in the heart of countless men.


    In private, she heard that someone had talked about Ni Xianyue. It was said that she had a very powerful backer. It turned out that she was Huo Xiaoye!


    After Xia Tang hung up the phone, she went white and took a few breaths. She stood up, put on a long black coat, a hat and a mask, and left the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Xia Tang tries to get out of the back door of the hotel. She stops a taxi and asks the driver to take her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor knew that she was in good health and had to ask her family to sign, otherwise she would not be operated on.


    Xia Tang said that the hospital just didn''t agree.


    Huoze won''t come, and Xiatang can''t contact the agent.


    She had to bite her teeth and leave the hospital to see if the private hospital could operate on her.


    The taxi driver saw her pale and dying, and refused to take her.


    Begonia can only go out slowly.


    The colic in the abdomen is getting worse and worse. The whole person seems to faint at any time.


    At that moment, her heart was not without complaint.


    Blame huoze, blame yourself more!


    After walking for quite a long time, the pants have been soaked in blood, leaving a drop of bright red blood.


    Maybe, if it goes on like this, she will die here.


    Xia Tang raised his head and saw a private clinic in an alley.


    She dragged her lead heavy legs in.


    There were several people in the private clinic who were taking a condole. Seeing a thin girl fainting at the door, they called the doctor.


    Xiatang didn''t lose consciousness, but her stomachache made her walk one more step like walking on the edge of a knife.


    Tang was carried to the operating room by two doctors.


    She was examined by a middle-aged woman in her fifties. When she saw that Xiatang''s pants were soaked in blood, she twisted her eyebrows. "This is an abortion!"


    Xia Tang''s forehead was cold and sweaty with pain, and her lips were completely bloodless. She could not hear what the doctor said, but felt that her stomach seemed to be gouged out with a knife, which made her viscera tightly twisted together.


    She''s drawing animals all over. The hair is wet and sticky on the face. The classic and beautiful face is white, even breathing becomes weak.


    "You''re in a dangerous situation. You don''t have a clean stream. You need to have a shave Gong operation." The doctor took the towel and wiped the sweat on Xia Tang''s face. Xia Tang bit his teeth and nodded, "doctor help me do it!"


    "There are risks in any operation. If you don''t go to a big hospital, surely no family member will sign with you?"


    Xia Tang nodded weakly.


    "Can you take that risk yourself?"


    "I can..."


    The hospital brought the operation sheet for Xia Tang to sign. After Xia Tang signed, the doctor did B ultrasound for her and said, "I have to tell you something. I have no anesthetic here. You may suffer a little later."


    Begonia nodded.


    When the doctor went out to prepare for the operation, he murmured, "now young girls, why don''t they know how to cherish themselves and take protective measures when they love playing!"


    Xia Tang has no strength to explain to the doctor. She really took the medicine. Who knows how unlucky it is to let her suffer such a crime!


    There was no anaesthetic in the operation. She was dying of pain. The doctor asked her to hold a towel. The towel was stained with the blood in her lip cavity, and the sweat fell in.


    Nearly half an hour''s operation made Xia Tang seem to have gone to the devil''s gate.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand the pain of flesh and blood being born and peeled off, and fainted.


    When crabapple woke up again, it was already bright.


    She was lying on a small bed with a quilt over her body.


    Looking at the Yellow ceiling, there seems to be a spider''s web in the corner. A few insects are in it.


    Xia Tang''s brain is blank for a few seconds, and gradually returns to her mind. She remembers what happened last night.


    It hurt like that. I didn''t die.


    Xia Tang taunts at the corners of his lips.


    With a creak, the door was opened and the doctor who operated with her came in last night.


    "Are you awake? If you can still go, you can go back later. " The doctor gave the bill to Xia Tang, "this is the cost of the operation."


    Begonia pale face took over the list, "thank you."


    "Last night''s pain should make you remember forever. Next time you want to be happy, you must protect yourself. Their men are happy to give their seeds, but women are suffering! "


    Xia Tang''s voice is weak.


    When the doctor walked out, he seemed to think of something, and looked back at Xia Tang. "By the way, last night I had B-ultrasound with you. It should be that the embryo didn''t develop well and the fittest survived. It''s a natural law. The baby can''t survive, and you don''t have to be sad. The next time you have one, it''s a healthy one. You don''t have to have a psychological shadow. "


    Xia Tang nodded and looked very calm from beginning to end.


    It''s the first time for doctors to see a patient like Xia Tang. He is very young, but he has such a strong psychological endurance. If other girls had the same thing last night, they would have cried to death.


    But this girl, Leng is from beginning to end, did not drop a tear.¡­¡­


    After lying down and resting for half an hour, Xia Tang changed into a new suit that the doctor bought for her, paid for the operation and clothes, and left the clinic.


    Nine to death.


    It was exactly what she experienced last night.


    Overnight, she seemed to understand a lot.


    Looking up at the sky, she raised her lips and smiled softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xia Yanran and Jun Yuan went to Hong Kong together.


    After visiting Junyuan in Ningcheng that day, Xiao Yi returned to the capital the next morning. Xia Mo also returned to Hong Kong in advance, and the Huos discussed the meeting with Xia''s brother and sister.


    Xia Tang is still working in Hong Kong. After Xia Yanran and Jun yuan come here, they go straight to the hotel where Xia Tang lives.


    When brother and sister arrived at the hotel, Xia Tang just came back from work. Brother and sister met in the lobby.


    At the sight of Xia Tang, Jun yuan and Xia Yanran didn''t recognize each other for a long time.


    Xia Tang came to Hong Kong to work as if he had changed his mind.


    Her own temperament is more classical, and she looks good without make-up. But now, she is wearing make-up that makes the whole person look more beautiful. It''s not against her to wear this kind of make-up on her facial features. Instead, she thinks it''s bright and charming, but there''s no kitsch.


    She was wearing a small black dress, a coat on her white shoulders, and the graceful curves were perfectly outlined. Her neck was smooth, slender and beautiful, and her skin was as white as a jade. Moreover, with the Smokey make-up of that hook, it was really impossible to pick out any flaws.


    "Brother, sister, you are here." Xia Tang sees two people to be slightly stunned, she pulls up the lip Cape, shows the smile.


    Xia Yanran is the first to respond. She holds Xia Tang''s hand. "Isn''t that Huang Yu let you go in a little fresh style? Why now... " Although there is a kind of wild beauty now, Tangtang has always been conservative and can''t adapt to it.


    Xia Tang holds Xia Yanran''s hand in reverse, "little fresh style company doesn''t lack such a new person, sister, in fact, I have a little monster in my heart. Now I want to release the little monster, and I don''t want to suppress myself as before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Jun yuan and Xia Yanran are both enlightened brothers and sisters. Xia Tang grows up and has her own ideas. Although they don''t agree with each other, they respect her ideas and decisions.


    Since childhood, Xiatang has a music dream. She has talent in that field. But now in this market, talent is not enough. It also needs the packaging and building of the brokerage company.


    "Tang Tang, have you not had a good meal recently? You have lost a lot of weight." Xia Yanran looks at Xia Tang''s thin face.


    Xia Tang smiled and shook his head. "Elder sister, you need to be thinner in the mirror."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xia Tang. She hasn''t looked at her so carefully for a long time. Tang Tang has really grown up. She''s made up of smoke. She has a beautiful smile, just like a mysterious and amazing delicate flower, which can fascinate people''s eyes.


    "My family, Tang Tang, must be very good-looking."


    Xia Tang holds Xia Yanran''s arm and smiles sweetly. "In my sister''s eyes, my sister is pretty."


    "Of course."


    Xia Tang went back to the room and changed into clothes suitable for meeting the elders of the Huo family. The three brothers and sisters arrived at the appointed place.


    At this time, Jun yuan understood the tension when Xiao Yi came to visit him.


    Near the gate of the box, he asked Xia Yanran, "is the collar and hair OK?"


    Xia Yanran and Xia Tang have never seen their brother get so nervous. They can''t help laughing, "brother, it''s very handsome!"


    The three brothers and sisters of Xia family are all genetically superior. After careful dressing, they have attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    Jun yuan is wearing a white shirt today. His skin is white and his temperament is clean. Wearing a white shirt on him is like a handsome young man coming out of a poster. He is very handsome.


    In the box, the Huos have arrived.


    On the throne, sitting Huo Ze''s parents, xia Mo sits aside and sees Jun yuan coming. Xia Mo smiles and wants to get up to meet him. Huo Mu pulls xia Mo down.


    Huo Mu is a very smart and powerful person. After sitting down xia Mo, she glanced around Xia''s brothers and sisters. She was well maintained. It can be seen that she was a great beauty when she was young.


    After Xia''s brothers and sisters entered the box, Huo''s father and Huo''s mother stood up. Huo''s father nodded to them. Huo''s mother said in a hostess''s manner, "sit down!"


    Xia Yanran has some dissatisfaction in her heart. Huo mu can''t see them!


    However, I can understand the mentality of Huo mu. After all, the Huo family is a famous family in Hong Kong. Naturally, it doesn''t look like the small family of Xia family.


    The two families each introduced and said hello.


    It''s kind of a union.


    Huo mother said with a smile, "Mo Mo was raised in our family since childhood. Our family treats her as a daughter. Originally, I wanted her to be our Huo''s daughter-in-law. I didn''t know that the girl found out what she liked without telling us."


    Huo Fu pushed down Huo Mu and lowered his voice, "what do you say these things at this time?"


    Huo''s mother took a look at Huo''s father and continued to laugh. "Mr. Xia, I heard that your brother and sister''s three parents were gone early. It''s not easy for you to think about growing up with two younger sisters. You two sisters haven''t married yet. When we get married to your family, we will live with two aunts. I''m afraid there will inevitably be conflicts in the future -- "


    before Ms. Huo finishes speaking, xia Mo can''t help but say," Mom Huo, I like sister Yanran and sister Tangtang very much. I won''t have any conflicts with them. "


    Huo Mu looks at xiamo, who turns her elbow outward before she gets married, and wrists her brow. As soon as she wants to say something, the box door is pushed open.


    "What day, I have to be called here." Huo Xiaoye looks like he just woke up. He is wearing a sapphire blue suit with fluffy hair and a lollipop in his mouth. When he came in, he put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked like a second generation.


    After entering the box, he saw not only Huo''s family, but also Xia''s three brothers and sisters. Huo took a step back and said, "this is a meeting between the two families?"


    Huo Mu saw Huo Ze, who had no proper shape all day long, and frowned, "come here."


    Huo Ze swept around the box and saw the woman who had not seen him since he came in.


    Isn''t this the little love he keeps?


    Huo Zela took a chair and sat next to Xia Tang.


    Begonia heard the sound and glanced at Huo Ze. See Huo Ze is looking at her, she is not flustered, smiled to him and nodded, "Huo Shao."


    Huo Ze answered casually, put the lollipop back into his mouth, reclined on the back of his chair, took out his mobile phone and played games.


    When Huo Mu saw Huo Ze''s appearance, she couldn''t speak to outsiders.


    "Ah Ze, Mr. Xia came here today to discuss his marriage with Mo mo. what do you think?"


    Huo Ze stares at the screen of the mobile phone, but doesn''t lift his head. He replies lazily, "yes, don''t look at the silly froth on the surface. In fact, the thief in the little girl''s heart has an idea. If you want to beat the mandarin duck with a stick, she will cry, make trouble and hang three times."


    Summer foam looks at this kind of time still does not have a regular huoze, she kicked him under the table.Huo Ze is kicked by her mobile phone, but it''s not stable. He flies out. "I''m going to kill four sides in the trough!" Seeing the mobile phone falling under the seat of the woman beside him, Huo Ze wanted her to pick it up for him, but he thought that his brother and sister were beside him, so he bent down.


    Xia Tang sat still, as if he didn''t know that Huo''s cell phone fell to his leg.


    Xia Tang wore a knee length skirt with two legs together. When huoze picked up her hand, he found that she took off her high-heeled shoes, stepped on the instep of the other foot, her toenails were bright and lustrous, the instep was white, and the two legs together were thin and long. Her legs were very suitable for boots in winter.


    When he bent to pick up the mobile phone, she didn''t even move. He sat down on the chair and gave her a look.


    She sat quietly, looking at Huo mu, who was talking with Jun yuan, with a clever curve on her lips. She looked like a noble swan.


    Huoze pulled the corner of his lips and smiled silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Half of the meal, Xia Yanran gets a call.


    "You''re here?"


    "Well, it''s outside the hotel where you met."


    "Ah? Then I''ll pick you up. "


    "It''s OK. I met the Third Master of the Huo family."


    Xia Yanran answers the phone and whispers to Jun yuan, "Xiao Yi is here."


    Jun yuan hears the words, warm and moved in his heart.


    After a while, the box door was knocked.


    Xiao Yi and the Third Master of the Huo family come in.


    Huo Fu saw the two and stood up. "Third, why are you here? This is Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Yi has inherited a huge fortune in the capital city, and the Huos'' parents have heard about it.


    Xiao Yi nodded, said hello to Huo''s father and Huo''s mother, and then went to Xia Yanran''s side and took her shoulder. "I haven''t been back to Hong Kong for a long time, but I still have some feelings in my heart when I came all the way from the airport. This place is the place where Yanran and I have been in love for a while."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    12 points ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Yan Ran and I have known each other for more than ten years. It''s a bumpy journey. I''d like to get the license with her soon, but I have to wait for my uncle and Mo Mo to do the wedding first before it''s her turn. Mr. and Mrs. Huo, shouldn''t they object to their marriage? "


    "My brother-in-law is the president of Ningcheng benevolence hospital. He has excellent medical skills. Although the Xia family is not a famous family, Mo Mo will never be wronged if he gets married."


    Homer was a little surprised.


    Xiao Yi''s woman is Jun yuan''s sister.


    In this way, the Xia family is also a big backer.


    Huo''s mother didn''t have time to say anything. Huo''s father, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly stood up. "Mr. Xia is the director of benevolent hospital? I''ve heard that the new dean of Renxin hospital has excellent medical skills. Many wealthy people in Hong Kong who need surgery go to find a new dean of Renxin hospital. It turns out that Mr. Xia is the senior man. "


    "Mr. Xiao is right. It doesn''t matter if one''s family is not one''s family. What matters is one''s character. It''s good for Mo mo."


    Xia Junyuan''s clear and handsome face raised a polite and elegant smile, "Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo, please rest assured that I will be good to Xiaomo in the future."


    Huo''s father nodded. "After that, we are all family members. Don''t be so polite. Come on, continue to eat."


    Huo Ze looks at xiamo''s silly girl. Her eyes are always on Junyuan. Her eyes are full of love and affection. Then look at Xiatang beside him. Like a good baby, she sits upright and eats well.


    If I haven''t seen her wild side, I think she has such a disposition.


    She''s such a good baby, it''s easy for her to be destructive.


    Huoze is a bit bored. He kicks Xiatang under the table. Begonia ignored.


    When Huo Ze saw this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xia Tang.


    Xia Tang''s mobile phone shakes. When she sees the message, she clicks it on.


    - I looked at the phone call records the other day. Did you call me? I''m drunk. What did you tell me?


    While pretending to play mobile games, Huo Ze stares at Xia Tang with the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she doesn''t return information, he frowns.


    Little girl, what are you dragging with him?


    Your professional ethics!


    Still don''t reply and ignore him.


    There was a fire in Huo Ze''s heart.


    Don''t forget your identity.


    Xia Tang is not tired of it. She simply turns off her cell phone.


    Huo Ze naturally saw her move, and was so angry that he could only smoke from the top of his head.


    Stinky girl, just made a single, began to cross in front of him?


    Huo Zeqiang resisted the impulse to kick the table. He leaned against the back of the chair and deliberately put his other hand on the back of Xia Tang''s chair. The picture seemed to circle Xia Tang into his arms.


    Xia Tang sat upright, as if he didn''t notice the movement behind him.


    Huo Ze looks at Xia Tang''s classical and beautiful side face. After returning to the hotel, she takes off her smoky makeup and puts on a light makeup suitable for meeting her elders. Her skin is almost transparent. There is no meat on her small face and her facial features are delicate and small. He estimates that one slap can cover her face.


    What a small, thin one.


    However, there is a huge energy in her body -


    last night, a group of young boys sang in the box. I don''t know who put on the new single of Begonia. In the low part, she sang softly, in the high part, she sang like the sound of nature. In the box, a young man commented on her at that time: Mom, this young lady''s singing has a layer of gooseflesh.


    At first, Huo Ze didn''t pay much attention. Later, he asked people to play her V again, only to find that the stinky girl sang seriously, and she was quite feminine.


    And now sitting next to him, this pair of wood, there is a big difference.


    Xia Tang has a phone call. Her agent has called her.


    Xia Tang talks to Huo''s parents, elder brother and elder sister and gets up to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, Xia Tang didn''t want to go back to the box so soon.


    She went to the bathroom.


    I just entered the compartment, but before I could close the door, suddenly a figure came in.


    Xia Tang''s heart jumped.


    Raised the eyes, saw that followed is Huo Ze, immediately lowered the long eyelashes, covered the mood of the bottom of the eyes.


    "Huo Xiaoye still has the habit of peeping at women''s going to the toilet?"


    Huo Ze holds Xiatang''s delicate wrist and looks down at her with height advantage. "Are you the gold master or I, dare to shut down and ignore my information?"


    It seems that Xia Tang can''t feel the pain on her wrist. After that night, she doesn''t think it''s anything.


    Looking at the man in front of him, I have to admit that Huo Ze has a girl''s favorite face. He is extremely enchanting. With the Phoenix eyes with three evils, he looks very beautiful and outstanding.


    If you ignore his cold eyes.


    Xia Tang held up his lips and put his other hand on the man''s chest. In his sapphire blue suit, he was wearing a white shirt without a tie. Xia Tang held a thin eyebrow. "Of course, you are the gold Lord. You were in the box before, your parents, your uncle and my brother were all there. I remember what you warned me not to disclose our relationship to anyone."So, is it his fault?


    Huo Ze faintly felt that the girl had been missing for some time, as if it was a little different. He narrowed his eyes and said, "is it?"


    "Yes, Huo Shao."


    Huo Ze, pinching her sharp little jaw, "but you make me unhappy, how do you plan to compensate me?"


    Xia Tang looked at him for a few seconds.


    Oh, man.


    "How do you want me to compensate?"


    Her classic and beautiful face shows the style and charm of the little woman, not only not abrupt, but also with a little different style.


    In detail, she does look very good, but pure, but also charming.


    It was only her frivolous expression that made him feel unhappy.


    When Xia Tang saw that he didn''t speak, he said with a charming smile, "I''m here for a month..."


    Before he finished speaking, he held his thin wrist again. He pushed her to the side, and her back hit the door panel of the compartment, making a thumping sound. She was not afraid or frightened.


    The tall and straight figure of the man came over with a shadow. He raised her wrist to her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    His beautiful face pressed close to her.


    The two are close at hand.


    Whoever moves first will meet each other.


    Xia Tang was a little impatient in his heart, but his face was still calm, and he was still holding Meiran''s smile


    Say, kiss toward the corner of his mouth.


    With a light fragrance on her body, he looked down at her. "You didn''t resist me very much before?" Huo Ze looks at Xia Tang.


    Finally, I understand that Xiatang is different from what he saw for the first time.


    Eyes, posture, actions, tone Make her look like a woman in the dust.


    "I''ve figured it out. Since I got in touch with master Huo, I can''t help falling in love with you. I reminded myself not to move the truth in this relationship, but I can''t. I just moved my heart. "


    "I used to be too dull and don''t know how to make men happy. I''ve been looking up information and learning slowly..." Xia Tang bit his lip and blinked at Huo Ze. "Huo Shao, am I not good?"


    She was saying these words, feeling the disappointment and disgust in her eyes.


    She smiled even more coquettishly, threw herself into Huo Ze''s arms, put her hands around his neck, "Huo Shao..."


    Huo Ze raised his hand, stroked her slender neck with his long fingers, and looked at the colorful crabapple. He suddenly increased his strength and grasped her slender neck.


    As if by the hunter held the swan of the neck, Xia Tang was raising his chin, did not make any unnecessary struggle, just looked at Huo Ze with a kind of sad eyes, when touching his pair of gloomy eyes, smiled slightly.


    "Huo Xiaoye, what did I do wrong? You want to pinch me?"


    Huo Ze''s brow was blue, and he tried to control his emotions. Then he released Xia Tang. "You don''t have to make me happy. I''m not interested in you."


    Xia Tang rubs her red neck, and makes a mellow sound.


    "Don''t fall in love with me, you are so despised." Huo Ze raised his head and looked at Xia Tang''s expression. The expression that made him lose his appetite.


    Although she looks much more beautiful now than when he first saw her. She has no glasses on her face, has learned to make up, and has changed her hair style, but her amorous appearance really doesn''t interest him.


    Huo Ze''s tall body retreated a step, and a cold irony flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "it seems that you are the same as those women who want to be superior, there is no difference!"


    Xia Tang''s mouth is shriveled, and he is pitiful. "Huo Shao, if you don''t like it, I can change back to my old wooden appearance..."


    Huo Ze''s face is slightly twisted. He opens the door of the compartment and doesn''t turn back. It''s like the woman inside is the most disgusting thing.


    Until his figure goes far, Xia Tang squats down slowly.


    There was a thick cold sweat on her back.


    She hugged her body and closed her eyes tightly. Her long lashes were uncontrollable and trembling like a palm fan.


    Stay in the bathroom for a few minutes until the sound of wechat on your mobile phone rings.


    My sister sent a message and asked where she had gone.


    Begonia returned a sentence: immediately return to the box.


    By the time Xia Tang came out of the bathroom, her face had recovered.


    After that night''s physical and mental pain, she did do her homework to the man. She thumbed through all his tidbits.


    He''s really a good-natured young man. His girlfriends often change, ranging from being a famous star to being a pure tennis star.


    There are all kinds of them, but there is only one. They are charming and charming.


    She gambled her way into the type he hated the most. Sure enough, he was bored.


    When Xiatang returned to the box, he did not see Huo Ze again.


    The Huo family is now in charge of the third master Huo. His elder brother and Mo Mo nodded his head. Huo''s father and Huo''s mother didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that the marriage between brother and Mo Mo has been settled, Xia Tang''s heart also drops a lot. Elder brother pays too much for her and elder sister, it is time to have their own happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Tang still has a job in the evening. After talking to her brother and sister, she rushes to the studio where the magazine covers.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    There was a light rain in the sky. The assistant didn''t know where to go. In this case, Xia Tang is used to it. The assistant once worked with a famous star, but now her new comer, who has worked with a famous star, can''t see her.


    Xia Tang doesn''t mind the assistant''s attitude.


    I didn''t expect that it would rain suddenly. Xia Tang didn''t bring an umbrella. She put her bag on her head and trotted towards the road.


    Running too fast, and not used to the foot of the thin high heels, a did not pay attention to the heel stuck in the gap of the drainage cover.


    Begonia pulled out, but failed to pull out the heel. She was wearing the short skirt when she was shooting. It was inconvenient to squat down. When she was about to take her feet out of the shoes, suddenly a big umbrella was propped on her head.


    Xia Tang sideways, looking at the man who came to her side, a little surprised.It''s the Third Master of the Huo family.


    "Hold your umbrella."


    Before Xia Tang could say anything, the man put the umbrella in her hand.


    The man squatted down and grasped her slender ankle with great dryness and warmth. Xia Tang is stiff. "No, no, I can do it myself."


    The man looked up at her, with a mature and charming smile on his handsome face. "Are you sure you can? Relax. "


    Xia Tang''s body was shaking unsteadily, the umbrella in his hand was askew, and the rain fell on the man''s shirt. His shoulders and arms were full of strong muscles, because his action of pulling out the heel with her was obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Xiatang looks at the man in front of him. He is dignified and elegant. It''s a bit out of place to squat on the ground and pull out her shoes.


    "Stand firm."


    Xia Tang didn''t hear his voice very well. When the heel was pulled out of the well cover gap by him, her body shook unsteadily, and her fingertips propped up on his shoulders to stabilize her body.


    When he got to his feet, he realized what he had done. Xia Tang said shyly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo." She returned the umbrella to him.


    Mr. Huo took the umbrella, but it was still on top of Mr. Xia Tang''s head. He kept his eyes down, and his eyes fell on his Silver Cufflinks, which were shining with cool luster. "Just bothered Mr. Huo."


    Xia Tang nodded to Mr. Huo and was ready to leave.


    Mr. Huo said slowly, "it''s too late. Later, Mo Mo married to your family. Everyone is also a family. I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    It rained a little bit, and Xia Tang didn''t have too much affectation. She smiled at Mr. Huo, "thank you."


    Third master Huo looked at Xiatang, who was gentle and clever and sensible. He nodded his head and took her to the car.


    The driver saw that Mr. Huo took Xia Tang to the car. He was very surprised. In his impression, the third master Huo is not close to women, let alone with women to pull out the heel, that is, the wife of the Huo family, who wants to take his car, is not allowed.


    Xia Tang got on the bus and sat quietly by the window.


    Huo San ye took out a pair of disposable slippers from the trunk and put them under Xia Tang''s feet. "I see your heel has worn skin. I think it''s uncomfortable to wear high heels."


    Xia Tang takes a look at Huo Sanye. After he puts down his slippers, he sits on the other side. It seems that there is a milky way between them. The yellow light in the carriage fell on his face, as if isolated from time, with a light alienation in the luxury.


    Probably because Mo Mo wants to be her sister-in-law, he will do these!


    After coming to Hong Kong, she heard something about the Third Master of the Huo family. He was cold and ascetic, not close to women, and one of the golden bachelors that many famous ladies and ladies in Hong Kong could not expect.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Xia Tang''s heel really hurt a lot. She changed into slippers, which made her heel feel better.


    It was quiet in the car. Mr. Huo was a steady and introverted one. The car drove smoothly to the hotel. Xia Tang was sleepy. She turned her face to the window and closed her eyes to doze off. She thought that in this way, Mr. Huo could not see her dozing off, but her little head went down a little bit and betrayed what she was doing.


    It''s kind of cute.


    Mr. Huo''s cold and hard lines softened his face.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the third master was actually chuckling. He was so scared that he almost stepped on the accelerator as the brake.


    He has been with the third master for many years and never seen him smile so softly.


    Did he take a fancy to the little white and thin girl?


    Xiatang didn''t sleep to death completely. Although she was asleep, her head seemed to wind up, reminding her that she couldn''t sleep too long.


    So as soon as the car stopped at the door of the hotel, she opened her eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, thank you for sending me back." It''s raining hard, and Xia Tang can''t care so much. After talking to Mr. Huo, he pushes open the door and leaves in a hurry.


    When she ran to the lobby of the hotel and found something wrong, she looked at her feet and came out wearing a pair of slippers.


    Her shoes are still in the car


    Xia Tang turns around quickly, but the car that sent her has disappeared in the night which is blurred by the rain.


    It''s just a pair of shoes. It''s not worth a few money. If she asks someone for the phone number of Huo Sanye, it will inevitably give birth to the misunderstanding that she wants to get close to him -


    forget it, don''t!


    When Huo finds out that her shoes are left in the car, he should throw them away!


    ¡­¡­


    The black car stopped in the front yard of Huo''s house.


    The housekeeper opened the door and said respectfully, "the third master is back."


    Huo Sanye made a light hum and stepped out of the car with his long legs.


    The housekeeper followed Mr. Huo. He saw that he was clean and slender in his hand, carrying a pair of high-heeled shoes. It was not a big brand, but it was bigger than the big brand.


    Mr. Huo, when did you pick up a woman''s shoes!


    When the housekeeper saw that Mr. Huo had entered the villa, he did not put down his shoes, but walked towards the stairs with his shoes. He was shocked and surprised.


    Whose shoes are you carrying?


    When Huo Sanye came to the stairway, there was a sound of parking outside.


    After a while, some fuming huoze was supported by the housekeeper and walked in.


    Seeing Huo Sanye on the stairs, huoze waved to the housekeeper, motioned that he didn''t need his help, and then he staggered to catch up with Huo Sanye, "Sanshu."


    Huo San Ye stops and looks at Huo Ze, who has drunk a lot of wine


    "My mother''s nature, which she talks about all day long, is still comfortable with my uncle." Huo Ze pulled up his lips and smiled. There was a three-point evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the high-heeled shoes in Huo''s hands. "Uncle, is the sun coming out in the West today? Why do you still carry a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes? Isn''t uncle Sanshu the object of your heart? ""A little girl." Mr. Huo hooked his lips, turned around and went upstairs.


    Huo Ze''s body is languidly leaning on the handrail of the stairs, and his flirtatious eyebrows and eyes are glaring at the high-heeled shoes in Huo''s hands.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    The next morning, Huo Ze got up to swim in the swimming pool. He took a breath, dived into the bottom of the water, and swam for several meters at a time. Suddenly, some pictures flashed in his mind like lightning and flint.


    The pair of high-heeled shoes that uncle San carries in his hand, if he remembers correctly, were worn by his little love?


    Huo Ze jumped up from the swimming pool. The servant waiting by the pool blushed and handed him the bath towel.


    Huo Ze wraps the towel around Jin''s thin waist, goes to the reclining chair, and picks up the mobile phone on it.


    He called out.


    Prompt, shut down.


    He called the hotel where Xia Tang stayed again and learned that the three brothers and sisters of Xia family had checked out in the early morning.


    He left his cell phone and rubbed his wet short hair.


    The corner of the mouth pulls out a cold arc. If the high-heeled shoes in the hands of Uncle San are hers, he will definitely strangle her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After meeting the Huo family, Jun yuan, xia Mo, Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi decide to get the certificate together after some discussion.


    So choose a good day, two sweet and honey will get the marriage certificate.


    After getting the certificate, Xia Yanran also went through the formalities of leaving her job at the magazine. As she was willing not to be separated from Junyuan xiamo, Xia Yanran suggested that her family should go out for a trip together. Junyuan and xiamo should also be on their wedding honeymoon holiday.


    Originally, I wanted to bring Xia Tang with me, but she was busy with her work temporarily, so she didn''t go there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Xiao Yi group company is still very busy, and can''t start at the same time. Xia Yanran and xia Mo, Jun yuan first arrived at an island in a holiday resort.


    Xiao Yi won''t come until a day later.


    The island is warm and picturesque.


    When she arrived at the hotel villa, Xia Yanran slept in her room. When she woke up, she put on a long dress with suspenders. She wanted to ask Xia Mojun yuan to go for a walk by the sea. Before she could knock at the door of their room, she heard xia Mo''s voice, "doctor, are we not going out in the daytime? Will it not be good to wait for Yan Ran to get up? "


    Xia Yanran didn''t hear what his brother said. She hurried downstairs.


    Fortunately, I didn''t knock on the door, or I would have disturbed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran went to the seaside alone.


    She took a few photos of herself and posted them to her circle of friends.


    As soon as it was sent out, I received a comment.


    Xia Yanran points to open a look, Xiao Yi''s comment: what are you wearing?


    Even if he is not around her, Xia Yanran can imagine his present expression. His face must be dark.


    This man, after she became his wife, found that he was more and more domineering and macho. He wore a little cool, no, hot pants, No.


    You can only show him what you say.


    Xia Yanran replied in his comments: suspender skirt, not bikini yet!


    Soon, the man replied in her wechat: you dare to wear it!!!


    Xia Yanran is too lazy to talk to him again.


    Xiao Yi is now in the ward of Tang Dynasty. In the evening, he will fly to meet Xia Yanran. Maybe he can''t go back to the capital for ten and a half days. Before leaving, he wants to visit Tang Dynasty.


    Xiao Feng also came to see the Tang Dynasty. Seeing Xiao Yi holding her mobile phone, her face was black and heavy. She stretched out her head to take a look at it. "Sister in law is so beautiful."


    Xiao Yi looks back at Xiao Feng. He looks at Xiao Feng. He wants to tear off his eyes. Xiao Feng raises his hands to make a surrender. "Brother Xiao, go to the seaside, just wear cool clothes. Many women in the West don''t wear anything to sunbathe!"


    Xiao Yi imagines Xia Yanran''s picture in her mind, and her dark sword eyebrows become a group.


    In public, if she dares to sunbathe like that, he will skin her. However, if she wants to, he can buy an island with her.


    Xiao Yi is thinking about it. Suddenly a hoarse voice says, "Xiao, brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Yi looks up abruptly and sees the Tang Dynasty when he slowly opens his eyes. Xiao Yi looks back at Xiao Feng in disbelief and says, "I don''t have eyes, do I?"


    Xiao Feng was also excited. "No, brother Tang woke up."


    Xiao Yi quickly rang the bedside bell and called the doctor.


    After examining Tang Dynasty, the doctor said to Xiao Yi, "as long as Tang Shao has a good rest, he will not be in serious trouble in the future. Just the arms... "


    Xiao Yi nods.


    There was only Xiao Yi and Tang Dynasty left in the ward. Tang Dynasty mumbled his lips, "brother Xiao, don''t be upset. Yes, I''m sorry for you and Yanran."


    "Don''t mention anything about the past. Yanran and I won''t blame you. You are so convalescent, which is the most important thing now. Our company in B city is waiting for you to take care of it!"


    Tears appeared in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty. Xiao Ge, a man like him, valued love and justice. He was black and white. His heart was like a mirror. Many people said he was cruel. Only those who knew him knew that he was not cruel at all. He was good enough to take out his heart for the people around him.


    "Yanran and I got the certificate. When we got married, we were waiting for you to be the best man!"


    Tang Dynasty smiled, "then I have to get well as soon as possible, as long as brother Xiao doesn''t dislike the best man with only one arm."


    "Don''t be silly, no one will be disgusted with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran sat alone by the beach for a long time.


    When she returned to the hotel, she felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    At this time, a long arm reached out and held her firmly.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Xia Yanran looks up at the man who helped her. Four eyes are opposite, in each other''s eyes flash a little surprise, the opening of the same voice, "is it you?"


    It was Huo Shao who helped Xia Yanran. He was a young master of the Huo family. When Xia Yanran was in Hong Kong, he pursued her crazily.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two years. Looking at Huo Shaoqing''s handsome and mature face, Xia Yanran smiles, "it''s so coincidence that I''m here to spend a holiday with my husband. How about you?"


    "You married? Is it still him? "


    That he, both of them know, refers to Xiao Yi.


    Summer Yan Ran nodded, eyes unconsciously revealed happiness and sweetness, "half a month ago received the card."


    "He didn''t come to the seaside with you. You almost fell down. It''s dangerous. Do you know?"


    Xia Yanran nodded. Just now she had a dizzy head and a pain in her stomach. I don''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the early morning, thanks for the reward and voting babies ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "There''s something in his company that needs to be dealt with before he can come over tomorrow."


    Huo Shao nodded. "I see you look a little white. It''s windy by the sea. You''d better go back to the hotel and have a rest earlier."


    "Good."


    Xia Yanran can see that Huo Shao has put down his feelings for her. He wants to send her back to the hotel, but she doesn''t refuse.


    After sending her to the gate of the hotel villa, Huo Shao said, "I have settled on this island for half a year, and I am familiar with it. When Mr. Xiao comes tomorrow, if you need a guide, I can help you."


    Xia Yanran smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    In the evening, Xia Yanran and Jun yuan xiamo have dinner together. I don''t know if it''s because they don''t adapt to the island. Xia Yanran has a bad appetite. After eating a little, she goes back to her room and has a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Yanran felt her lips blocked by something. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man beside the bed with the bright moonlight outside. Her eyes shrank.


    Clench your hands into fists and push them hard on the man''s shoulders.


    "It''s me."


    Xia Yanran naturally felt who it was, but she had some discomfort in her stomach.


    When Xiao Yi saw that he was making a noise, Xia Yanran pushed him hard. His face was heavy and he wrung his brow. "Are you still angry with me?"


    Find the space to talk, Xia Yanran said, "you can''t come until tomorrow?"


    "Miss you, come early."


    The man propped up his body and raised his head, squinting at her with deep eyes, "why don''t you want me to come?"


    Summer Yan Ran sleepy hum.


    Xiao Yi''s face was livid with anger.


    This woman, it''s not clear!


    "I don''t think I have a bath?"


    Without waiting for Xia Yanran to say anything, Xiao Yi gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    After a quick bath, he came out in less than five minutes, only to find that the woman was asleep.


    Listening to her even and steady breathing sound, Xiao Yi didn''t have the heart to wake her up after all.


    After staring at her small face for a while, he felt a little depressed.


    How can this girl be so indifferent to him?


    The next day.


    Xia Yanran didn''t get up until dawn. Jun yuan and xia Mo had gone to sea. Xiao Yi got up and walked around the sea, then went back to her room.


    Xia Yanran got up and changed into a long skirt after washing.


    After breakfast, she and Xiao Yi go out hand in hand.


    On the way to the beach, I met Huo Shao who came to look for them. "Today, there is a prayer activity in the church on the island. If you pray sincerely, you can achieve what you want."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi around her. "Do you want to go together?"


    Xiao Yi squints at Huo Shao and pulls Xia Yanran aside. "Why is he here?"


    "He has lived here for more than half a year. He met on the beach yesterday." Xia Yanran is worried about Xiao Yi''s misunderstanding, so she grabs his big hand. "He only regards me as a friend now. Don''t think about it."


    Xiao Yi grunts from her lips and teeth.


    Xia Yanran looked at him with a heavy face, and couldn''t help laughing. "Before, you were close to other women and cheated me. I didn''t say anything! Now you know how I felt! "


    The wind on the beach is very strong, which makes Xia Yanran''s long hair on her shoulders disorderly. Xiao Yi puts her hair behind her ear and kisses her head. "When you were not my wife, he couldn''t catch up with you, let alone now? If you want to go to church, you and he will go. I have a video conference in the morning. We will have another two person world in the afternoon, eh? "


    Xia Yanran takes the initiative to kiss Xiao Yi on his face, "thank you husband."


    He was incredibly soft hearted to hear her call him husband. Just think of last night and this morning''s coldness, he has a little manic melancholy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi says that Xia Yanran and Huo Shao can get along alone, but he is often distracted during the video conference.


    He didn''t hear a word of what the top management said at the meeting.


    Assistant Fang saw something wrong with Xiao Yi and proposed to suspend the meeting.


    Assistant Fang sent a video to Xiao Yi alone, "Mr. Xiao, why don''t I postpone the meeting until later?"


    Xiao Yi pressed her eyebrow and said, "OK."


    At the end of the video, Xiao Yi gets up and goes to find Xia Yanran.


    Before leaving the villa, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Xia Yanran''s phone.


    Xiao Yi hurriedly presses the answer button, but before he opens his mouth, there comes a slightly anxious voice from the man. "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good. Smile at her and her --"


    when Xiao Yi hears Huo Shao''s stammering voice, he feels a bad premonition, "what''s wrong with Yan Ran?"


    "She just fainted. Now she''s in the island hospital. Come here quickly."


    Xiao Yi has a moment''s blank in her mind. How can she faint?


    Too late to think about it, Xiao Yi rushes all the way to the hospital.


    Huo Shao is waiting for him at the door of the hospital. When he sees Xiao Yi coming, he says to him in a panic, "she wakes up, but after waking up, she has been crying. I ask her what''s wrong, and she doesn''t say, you are her husband. Go and ask about it."Xiao Yi strides to Xia Yanran''s ward, opens the door, and looks at the tearful woman leaning against the bed. He has a heart attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Except that time she thought he and Zhen Mi had gone to the house, and she cried like a tearful girl, he seldom saw her cry like this.


    Thinking of her fainting for no reason, he suddenly felt flustered. What was wrong with his body?


    Xiao Yi strides up to Xia Yanran and holds her thin shoulder in trembling hands. "Yanran, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. Don''t be afraid or cry."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi with blurred vision. Her mouth is shriveled and she cries even louder.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is almost broken by her tears.


    "What''s the matter with your body? Tell me, eh?" Once a man who was fearless and fearless, he was incredibly gentle now. He carried a woman who couldn''t cry himself into his arms, and his eyes began to glow.


    "Wife, it''s OK. If you have any major problems, I''ll die with you, OK?" He hugged her with both arms. He wished he could squeeze her into his own blood.


    Xia Yanran raised her head from his arms, and her wet and long lashes trembled with tears. "Do you think I''m incurable?"


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Xia Yanran sniffed, clenched her hands into fists, and smashed them on his shoulder. "Even if I''m incurable, you''re not allowed to die with me."


    Xiao Yi buries her face in Xia Yanran''s neck, and her low voice is a little hoarse. "You are a part of my body. Without you, I would be dead. Wife, don''t worry, I won''t let you be alone. We will be together when we live and die together. "


    Xia Yanran glared at him with red eyes. "I didn''t have a terminal illness..."


    "Then why do you cry like this?"


    Xia Yanran points to a check list on the bedside table. "Look for yourself."


    With doubts, Xiao Yi takes a look at the checklist on the bedside table, but doesn''t understand the meaning of the data.


    ¡°hcg£¿ What is this? "


    Xia Yanran wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "I''m pregnant."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yi is so surprised that the list in her hand falls to the ground. The whole person stands up like a spring from the bed. He opens his eyes and looks at Xia Yanran incredulously. "Do you say you are pregnant?"


    Xia Yanran nodded, eyes, and could not help but red circle.


    After Huo Shao sent her to the hospital, the doctor examined her. She had a little hypoglycemia. In addition, she had a bad appetite these two days, and the whole person would faint because of lack of energy.


    Later, she described to the doctor that she had a stomachache and had no appetite for food. The doctor asked her to have a blood test in gynecology department.


    HCG showed that she was pregnant for three weeks.


    Xiao Yi slaps her head with a big hand, so hard that she can numb half of her head. Her big body turns around like a headless fly in the ward. Then she stands at the end of the bed and looks at Xia Yanran tightly. "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Mine?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Yanran lost a pillow.


    Xiao Yi grabs the pillow, puts it on the bed, grabs her hair with both hands, "Yan Ran, so I''m going to be a father?"


    Xia Yanran looks at him and raises her lips. "Yes, Xiao Yi, you are going to be a father."


    God, that''s great!


    Xiao Yi''s tight lips slowly smile. He strode to Xia Yanran, hugged her and kissed her severely, then walked to the door of the ward. Every time he saw someone, he said to him, "you know, I''m going to be a father!"


    Xia Yanran saw several patients frightened by his excited appearance. She hurriedly got out of the bed and walked to hold the man who was too happy to be herself.


    But the next second, the man picked her up and turned her around several times.


    Xia Yanran patted him on the shoulder, "don''t turn, I''m dizzy..."


    Xiao Yi puts Xia Yanran down and doesn''t care whether she''s here or in the hospital. She reaches her to the wall and hugs him with her hands around his neck.


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan rushed to the hospital after they learned that Xia Yanran had fainted.


    When asked about Xia Yanran''s ward, they ran over, out of breath. As a result


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan look at each other.


    Xia Yanran sees Jun yuan and xia Mo in the corner of her eyes. She pushes Xiao Yi with a red face.


    Xiao Yi looks along her eyes and sees xia Mo and Jun yuan, smiling on her handsome and biting face. "Brother in law, Yan Ran is pregnant."


    The expression changes on the two faces are also quite wonderful.


    Summer foam is happy to cry directly, Jun yuan is also red eyes.


    The two men came and hugged Xia Yanran.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Ran is pregnant!!!


    Yan Ran is pregnant!!!


    In the wechat group of three girlfriends, there is also a sound of joy.


    One by one, the red packets of Nanzhi and Yanlu were sent, and Xia Yanran was soft.Jin Han Palace.


    It''s late at night, when musihan returns to the master bedroom from his study, he sees the woman sitting on the bed, brushing her mobile phone and laughing. He goes over and touches the hair on her head with his big palm. "What''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi apricot eyes red raised her head, and two tears were still sliding on her small face. Her skin color was white, just like clotting fat, and her features were pure and beautiful. Even if she was in tears, it was extremely beautiful.


    The man standing at the bedside, let alone, has a cold outline and handsome features, and the temperament of dominating the world is more and more obvious when he becomes the king of a country. Only in front of her can he have a rare tenderness.


    "Yanran is pregnant. I''m happy for her." Yanran and Xiao Yi have been going around for so many years. Some lovers finally get married and finally have the crystallization of love.


    Nanzhi hugged the thin waist of the man standing beside the bed, "Si Han, I love you."


    Musihan sits beside the bed and holds Nanzhi in his arms. Since the two men confirmed that she had become a queen, she was under a lot of pressure. The royal family seemed calm, but there were still many hidden dangers. As long as she made a little mistake with him, she would be magnified by someone who wanted to.


    There are still a lot of pernicious things in the dark.


    The two people confirmed that the gift she opened that night was a real bride with no eyes, two lines of tears and blood on her face, a grim smile on her lips, and a bloody knife in her heart.


    Scared her out of going to bed alone for nearly half a month.


    And the gift giver, until now, has not found conclusive evidence.


    However, it''s not a big deal. Three months ago, someone paid Jin Han Palace to clean their room every day. They picked up her and the one he used. They wanted someone to give birth to a prince. Fortunately, she found the clue and caught the servant.


    It''s just that the servant killed himself by biting poison when he was caught.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The situation of the night house is surging now. Before finding out the black hand hiding in the dark, musihan dare not hold a grand wedding with Nanzhi.


    His and her wedding, when it will be a global sensation, no mistake.


    She is the woman he loves deeply, and he also wants to be sure that he will not leave any regrets for each other.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, touching her long hair like silk with a long and beautiful hand like jade bamboo, and kissing her head, "I love you, too."


    Nanzhi raised his head from his arms. "There are so many things recently. You must be very tired, aren''t you?"


    "Musi cold pursed pursed thin lips," will solve


    Nanzhi comes down from the bed, "I''ll put the bath water with you." Originally, these things were done by exclusive servants, but Nanzhi was used to doing it by herself, especially in these relatively private things.


    Plus three months ago, after the seed thing happened, she was more rigorous and careful when the servant came into the master''s room to clean and serve.


    When Nanzhi was discharging water in the bathtub, musihan pulled the first three buttons open and leaned against the door with a tall and straight body.


    Nanzhi is wearing a white silk nightdress. Her skeleton is small, her back looks as thin as a girl, her waist is thin and soft, and she can''t see the mummy of three children at all.


    He is busy every day, so is she. Although they live under the same roof, they often don''t see each other for ten and a half days.


    Nanzhi put water in the bathtub, just about to turn around, suddenly a big shadow came over her.


    Before Nanzhi could speak, the man took her into his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the bathroom, she heard him say, "Zhizhi, when you gave birth to a child, I was never with you once, which is the shame and pain of my life. You don''t have to worry about it later. I''ve had a ligation. "


    The South Gardenia opens its eyes steeply, and looks at musihan unbelievably.


    He usually has a small cold, and his subordinates are worried about it. If people know that he has done ligation operation for her, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Si Han, why are you so stupid? I should have done that kind of operation."


    "Musihan bowed his head to the forehead of Nanzhi," I am willing to


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they were about to fall asleep, an emergency call woke up mushihan.


    When Nanzhi sleeps in a daze, she feels that the man around her is up. She opens her eyes and says, "Si Han, where are you going so late?"


    "You sleep, Bo Yan has something to do with me. Don''t worry." He kissed her on the forehead, dressed and walked away.


    After arriving at the Jin Han Palace, Bo Yan was taken by Ivan into the office of Mushan.


    Bo Yan waits in the study and hears the steady and powerful footsteps. He looks back at the door of the study. After a while, the tall and cold figure of musihan is reflected in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    When mushihan became the king of S, not everyone in the royal family was willing to follow and obey him.


    He is quick and skillful. In a short time, he can let those old people who do not obey him give up their power.


    Most of his lineages have been accepted by him.


    But there is only one family, the Queen''s relatives, Luan''s family.


    During the reign of the queen, she brought many of her family members with her. Even though the power of musihan was in power, she could not face Luan''s family.


    Luan family, one of the most powerful, is the son of the Queen''s younger brother, Luan Hui.


    He is now an adult of the southeast region. He is young, brave and good at fighting, and has a strong body guard. He has made great contributions to the stability of the country.


    And he was careful not to pick out any flaws. It has a high prestige in the hearts of people in the southeast region.


    Since his accession to the throne, musihan has shown nothing unusual. However, when he went back to the palace on the last birthday of the queen, there were some subtle changes in his style of conduct.


    "Si Han, the situation in the East China Sea is becoming more and more tense. Country f asked for support from the country. I contacted Mr. Luan. His deputy said that Mr. Luan was ill and couldn''t participate in the negotiation. I wanted to go to the East China Sea myself."


    Musihan pondered for a moment, nodded, "try your best to deal with the East China Sea. By the way, pay attention to Luan Hui''s movements. I always think he is not right."


    "Good."


    Mushihan has been busy for three days. He doesn''t go out at dawn every morning and doesn''t come back until midnight at night.


    That day, he came back a little earlier. Nanzhi looked at his red eyes, stood behind him, and kneaded his temples for him.


    "I heard that Luan Hui pretended to be ill under the tense situation in the East China Sea. Did you punish him for temporarily handing over his rights to Bo Yan?"


    Nanzhi''s fine tip is cool and soft. It seems to have the effect of relieving fatigue when pressed on his temple.


    The outline of Musi is cold.


    "Luan family has always regarded the rights of the southeast area very seriously. How can Luan Hui pretend to be ill and let you catch the handle?" South Gardenia doubts the way.


    South Gardenia want to get the doubt, musihan nature also want to get. But Luan''s family has begun to make moves. He can''t wait to die. He wants to see Luan''s family, who has been playing with power, and what tricks do they want to play secretly?


    Musihan pulls Nanzhi''s hand down and pinches it in the palm. "If I guess right, Luan''s family will have the next move soon!"


    At that time, the Luan family was safe. But they didn''t expect that musihan was very ambitious, and even the queen who abdicated couldn''t suppress him. If he was allowed to develop, what position would Luan family have in the royal family?


    After dinner, the steward beside the queen reported, "Lord, the queen asked you to go to her bedroom."


    The queen is old and inconvenient to move now. In addition to major domestic activities, she usually stays in the bedroom to recuperate.


    After the queen butler went out, Nanzhi held the hand of musihan. "The queen should see you for Luan''s family!"


    "You should take the children to rest first. I''ll go back."


    Nanzhi looks at the back of his departure. Somehow, a little uneasiness flits in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Queen''s palace.


    The disabled queen is sitting in a wheelchair, with a blanket over her legs, a blue and white porcelain cup in her bone thin hand, sipping her tea.


    When musihan came here, she didn''t look at him directly.


    Although she set up mousihan as her reserve, she did not like him in her heart.


    When mushihan came in, he saluted the queen.


    The queen made a sign to ask musihan to sit down and speak.


    "Lord, I asked you to come here. I think you also know what to do. Luan Hui has done his best for the country these years. If you take back his power, it will only make the southeast region turbulent and the people''s hearts shake. When the time comes, the people will say that you are afraid of Luan Hui''s superior position and intend to eliminate him. "


    Mursi cold slightly pulled the next lip angle, "is it the people think so, or Luan family think so?"


    As soon as the Queen''s face changed, the cup in her hand smashed at mushihan.


    Mushihan didn''t dodge. He wiped his forehead with a cup and broke his skin.


    "Do you think that the whole royal family and s-kingdom are in your hands now? Since you came to the top, my words have become more and more indifferent to you. You have weakened the power in my hands. Now you have put your idea on the Luan family again. Ye Sihan has too much ambition and appetite. Be careful of backfiring. "


    Mushihan looked at the queen with sharp eyes and dignity. He sneered and said, "the queen asked me to succeed. She wanted me to be you and the puppet of Luan family? After all, there is no one suitable for the king in the royal family. You don''t like me or the fifth brother. "


    The queen looked at the powerful and cold Mushan, "I can make you superior, and I can also make you have nothing!"


    Mushan stood up from his chair. "We''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­After Tian Tian and Yu Yu fall asleep, Nanzhi returns to the master bedroom.


    She walked around the room worried.


    After she married into the royal family, she knew how powerful the intrigue was.


    She was the queen who retired. She was still ambitious. She wanted to hold the power in her hand. She watched mushihan grow stronger and stronger. She didn''t listen to her orders. I don''t know what would happen to her and Luan''s family.


    Luan Hui pretends to be ill. She feels very strange.


    Fortunately, it was not long before mushihan came back. Nanzhi hurriedly met him and held his big hand. "The queen is not in trouble with you, is she?"


    "Now that she''s made it clear, if I don''t want to be her puppet, she''ll probably do it."


    Nanzhi''s heart was thumping. Deep in his heart, there was a bad premonition.


    Looking at Nanzhi''s worried eyes, mushihan holds her in his arms and kisses her forehead. "Well, don''t think too much, don''t be afraid that they will make a move, or that they won''t make a move."


    Nanzhi leaned against the cold bosom of Musi and nodded.


    After taking a bath, mousse Han sleeps in bed with Nan Zhi in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    "Young master, young master -" although mushihan became the Lord, Ivan used to call him "young master" privately.


    Musihan and Nanzhi open their eyes at the same time.


    Both of them had a little sleep.


    Hearing the urgency of Ivan''s voice, mushihan put on his dark blue robe and walked towards the door like a meteor.


    Nanzhi also quickly sat up from the bed, put on his robe and got off the bed.


    As soon as the door opened, Ivan said with a bad face, "master, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Ivan has been with mushihan for many years. He is his powerful housekeeper. He has a strong psychological quality for a long time. Even if Mount Tai collapses, there are few people who don''t change their looks. At this moment, they are pale and eager. It must be a big thing.


    Nanzhi quickly walked towards the door, his hands hanging on his side were tense and clenched into fists.


    Mousse looked at Ivan with cold face. "What''s the matter?"


    "The queen is gone."


    This is not the meaning of the cold and South Gardenia second understand.


    There was a cold sweat in Nanzhi''s palm. Three hours ago, Si Han met the queen, and then the queen was gone. Here


    The eyebrows of Musi''s cold sword are wrinkled deeper, the deep black eyes are folded into sharp cold awns, the jaw lines are tightened, "the cause of death."


    Ivan looked at the cold face of Mushan, he carefully replied, "the fruit knife stabbed into the heart, and it was fatal."


    "Who can enter the Queen''s bedroom to kill people..." Mursi said Before he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something, and his face changed again and again.


    No, the thought that flashed through his mind was absolutely impossible!


    "It was found by an old mother beside the queen. She pushed open the door and saw a knife in her body. She screamed loudly. The bodyguard rushed in and found that she had broken her breath. Luan''s family has already known about this. I will report it to you as soon as I know. "


    Musihan''s face gradually darkened.


    There are too many suspicious points in this matter.


    But before he could think it over, there was a lot of movement outside the Jinhan palace.


    "Young master, the investigation team is here."


    In a few seconds, he had made clear the plan of Luan''s family and the queen to attack him.


    It''s so vicious, no room!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Time is too short, Rao is musihan, and he can''t immediately come up with a way to deal with it.


    The investigation team was soon upstairs.


    "Lord." Looking at the expressionless mousihan, Mr. Liu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. But this case is very important. He can''t treat each other differently because of their identity.


    Musi cold eyes cold point down, "Lord Liu."


    "The Lord must have known what happened in the Queen''s palace tonight. We immediately launched an investigation after receiving a special report." Lord Liu took out a transparent plastic bag with a fruit knife in it. He looked into mushihan''s eyes and said, "this is the murder weapon. There are only the fingerprints of the Lord, the queen and the mother who usually takes care of the queen."


    "We asked Mammy. At eight o''clock in the evening, the queen asked Mammy to go back to her room and have a rest. After eight o''clock, the queen only met the Lord. In the early morning, Mammy woke up from her dream. She remembered that she didn''t pour warm boiled water with the queen to put it in the thermos cup at night. So she went to the Queen''s bedroom. But when she opened the door, the queen was stabbed into her heart and lost her life. "


    "We have seen the monitoring of the Queen''s corridor. The queen died at about 9 o''clock, and the Lord, the Queen''s bedroom, left at that time."


    With one hand in his trouser pocket and cold lines, Mushan opened his lips coldly. "The queen is my grandmother. How can I kill her?"


    "As far as I know, there has been a long-standing conflict between the Lord and the queen. The queen handed over the throne to you, but you didn''t join her in weakening her power. The most recent conflict was to give Luan Hui''s power to Bo Yan. The queen asked you for this. According to the bodyguard outside the door, you had a fierce dispute at that time."


    Lord Liu glanced at musihan''s forehead and took out a transparent bag containing the fragments of the tea cup that the queen had smashed him. "This should be the tea cup that the queen has hurt the Lord!"


    Mr. Liu, do you think a normal person would kill his grandmother with a knife, and then put it out in a big way without destroying the evidence


    Mr. Liu nodded, "it''s impossible for a normal person, but Lord, as far as I know, you are suffering from a series of mental diseases such as personality split and mania."


    "His mental illness has been cured, Mr. Liu. Do you need me to show you the certificate issued by the psychiatrist?" Nanzhi, who had not spoken, spoke coldly.


    Even though she was frightened, she had the majesty and majesty of being a queen on her face.


    Mr. Liu nodded to Nanzhi. Although his face remained the same, his tone became stronger. "Queen, the mania of the Lord has really improved, but his personality is split. Can you guarantee that he is really good? People with this disease can do anything without emotional control. "


    "What''s more, now all the evidence points to the Lord. I hope that the Lord can cooperate with us and go back to investigate."


    Nanzhi wants to say something more. Musi Han shakes her head.


    The other side, has played the most ruthless chess, if wants to find out the flaw, also needs certain time.


    Musihan nodded, "I''ll cooperate. But I''ll go back to my room and change. "


    Mr. Liu, "OK, let''s wait for the Lord downstairs."There are only two people left in the master bedroom, Nanzhi and musihan. Nanzhi can''t control her mood any more. Her nose is sour and her eyes are red.


    "Si Han, I believe you, but I can''t believe her, Queen..." Nanzhi does not understand that if the monitoring shows that before the Queen''s death, only Si Han entered her bedroom, then why she was inserted into the fruit knife, could she kill herself?


    No, the queen always cherishes her life. She and Si Han were in a bad condition during the period when they got the certificate. She ordered Bai Ye to keep her life and let her live for a few more years, or she would cut off Bai Ye''s head.


    It''s not her suicide. Who killed her?


    Luan family?


    In order to get rid of Rahim, even the closest relatives will be maimed?


    But the Queen''s bedroom, everyone who goes in, is strictly guarded by the guards. Moreover, Luan''s family can''t ambush in the Queen''s bedroom in advance.


    The Queen''s death is full of doubts.


    "Gardenias, we can''t do it by ourselves. I expected that they would do it, but I didn''t expect to do it in this way. This is the last difficulty between us. After I was taken to investigate, you have to help me to buy time outside. I want to think about this matter carefully, and there will be flaws. "


    Mursi Han took Nanzhi into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "I know those people won''t let you get time. You must be very dangerous, but I know you can do it with your wisdom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Nanzhi knew that, in his capacity as mushihan, even if the special investigation team took him back for interrogation and investigation, he would not be slighted, and everything would follow the procedure.


    She and mushihan have experienced ups and downs, life and death tests have been faced, she has never been half afraid.


    But this time, the people who want to overthrow mushihan are threatening, even the Queen''s life -


    the seriousness of the matter is beyond her imagination.


    Listen to the command of Musi Han, Nanzhi forced to bear the emotion in her heart and nodded, "don''t worry."


    Mursi made a low sound, took up his coat and put it on his shoulder, and walked towards the door.


    "Cold." Nanzhi stops him.


    Musihan stopped, and before he could turn around, Nanzhi held him tightly from behind.


    He held her hands tightly between his waist and abdomen, turned around, raised her jaw, and grasped her Hongchun.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, whose eyes were slightly red, and his deep black eyes showed affection. "It''s going to worry you again."


    Nanzhi raised his white fingers and covered his thin lips with a light hand. "Husband and wife are one. Don''t say that. From the night I received the terrible bride, I knew it would come sooner or later. I just didn''t expect that the one who was stabbed was the queen... "


    She looked up at her beautiful face and kissed him with a light stubble on her chin


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi stood at the gate until musihan disappeared with the figure of the investigation team.


    Closing her red eyes, she gathered her emotions and turned back to the palace.


    Xiaokai was set up as a prince and took a rest in another palace. Knowing that something happened here, he hurried over.


    "Meizhizhi, what happened to daddy?"


    Nanzhi didn''t hide Xiaokai and told him about the investigation of the Queen''s murder.


    "This is impossible! Someone set it up! "


    Nanzhi nodded, "now the human evidence, material evidence and criminal motive all point to your father, and there are his fingerprints on the murder weapon. Now what we have to do is to buy time for your father. If I don''t guess wrong, Luan''s family will come to ask for the explanation tomorrow. Seriously, it may be forced to the palace."


    Xiaokai''s heroic little face was tight. "I will not let them succeed."


    Nanzhi goes to Xiaokai and holds his shoulder in his white hand. "Xiaokai, do this for Mommy when you go to school tomorrow morning..." Nanzhi whispered a few words in Xiaokai''s ear.


    Xiaokai nodded seriously. "I see."


    After Xiaokai went out, Nanzhi called Ivan again. Her face was cold. Although she was worried, she still kept her proper manner. "In these days, there may be chaos in the palace. Yuyu and Tiantian will be sent to my parents. You must take good care of the servants of Jinhan palace. Boyan can''t come back in the East China Sea. You need to send more people to protect Yan and Xiao apple. Wait for you to contact LAN Yanzhi and let him come to the Palace tomorrow morning. "


    Ivan watched Nanzhi, who was able to make arrangements quickly when encountering great events, but could not be in a mess when facing danger, and his heart was more and more respectful to her. When he was in Ningcheng before, he didn''t think Nanzhi was excellent. He just thought it was beautiful. But after slowly contacting with Nanzhi, he found that she was intelligent and courageous. She was able to be as gentle as water and as strong as iron.


    Nanzhi didn''t sleep for a night. She sat in her study, thinking a lot.


    Obviously, Luan Hui pretended to be ill and asked Si han to transfer Bo Yan to the East China Sea, which was all planned.


    But she really did not want to understand, the queen so cherish life of a person, how can lose their own lives, let Luan home upper position?


    She asked people to copy the monitoring around the Queen''s bedroom, and she checked them carefully one by one.


    Before and after the Queen''s death, only Sihan was in and out.


    The palace is heavily guarded. Even Luan''s family can''t sneak into the Queen''s bedroom. After Sihan leaves, kill the queen and plant dirt for him.


    Must this be done with the cooperation of the queen?


    Nanzhi is always transparent. Many things can be figured out if she thinks twice more. But she can''t figure it out.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nanzhi looks up and sees Ivan pushing open the study door.


    "Did the Luan family come to you?"


    Ivan nodded heavily. "The Queen''s death has terrified the family members. Luan''s family, under the pretext of this, gathered the royal family members to the office hall. The family members sent people to come over and ask the queen to come."


    Nanzhi put the information printed last night into the document bag. She took Ivan and the bodyguard who protected her safety to the office hall.


    In the majestic conference room, the two sides of the rectangular conference table are already full of royal family and Luan family.


    Luan family led by Luan Hui.


    When Nanzhi came to the office hall, a steady heavy male voice called her, "Nanzhi."


    Nanzhi looked back and saw the night Phoenix King in the wheelchair. She nodded her head slightly. "Father, how did you come back to China?" Ye Fengjun is now doing some diplomatic work and needs to go abroad from time to time."I came back all night after I heard the wind last night."


    Nanzhi looks at the night Phoenix King who has changed a lot in recent years. She nods gratefully, "father, let''s go upstairs!"


    "Good."


    In the conference room, there was constant discussion and crusade.


    "Now there are all kinds of evidence. It''s certain that the Lord killed the queen himself."


    "Lord, you are so rebellious and have no conscience!"


    "If a prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, even if he is the king of a country, he must not condone such evil deeds!"


    At this time, a clear and loud voice sounded, "the investigation team has not released the results of the investigation, you have set the Lord''s charges here, who gives you the right?"


    They all looked at the source of the voice. Nanzhi, dressed in a black suit and hair in a bun, appeared at the door of the conference room. She followed the night Phoenix King in a wheelchair. Behind her was Ivan and ten royal guards.


    The queen is gone. Everyone in the royal family is dressed in plain color. Nanzhi is black, and her temperament is even colder. I don''t know if she''s been with musihan for a long time. When she''s serious and cold, her temperament, expression and his extraordinary image.


    Nanzhi went to the meeting room, glanced at the people, then opened the chair and sat down.


    "Queen, that seat is the Lord''s, even if you want to sit, only the reserve king can sit, women can''t do politics, you still sit in the seat you should sit."


    Nanzhi looked at the Luan family elder who was talking, slightly clenched his lips, not impatient, "Luan family invited me, just want to talk with me about whether we should sit in this seat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Luan''s elder wanted to say something. Luan Hui, who was sitting at the top of the right conference table, raised his hand. The Luan''s elder had a gloomy look at Nanzhi and didn''t speak again.


    Luan Hui stood up and said hello to Nanzhi and Yefeng Jun. his eyes were red, and he said slowly, "you are right, Queen, let you come today, really shouldn''t argue whether this chair should be sitting or not. We Luan family want to ask you for a statement."


    "The queen died miserably. Last night I heard the bad news. I stayed up all night. I know that after the Lord ascends the throne, he wants to hold the power tightly. He weakens the power in the Queen''s hands. Now he has his idea to our Luan family. Our Luan family is brought together by the queen. He disrespects the queen, that is, he disrespects us. We don''t obey him, and he kills the queen. This tyrant, bloodless Lord, how to lead our country in the future? " Luan Hui took a look at the clansmen in the conference room. "He even dares to harm the queen, let alone these clansmen?"


    The patriarchal clan is used to being superior. Although the development of the country is getting better and better since the rise of mushihan, mushihan''s ability and bloody means will only make them afraid and afraid.


    Luan Hui attack words, let the clans in the hearts of each drum. The Lord and even the queen dare to get rid of them. If they have an objection in the future, will they also get rid of them?


    Luan Hui looked at Nanzhi, who did not say a word, and did not put a woman in her eyes at all. "The Lord has committed a serious crime, and the law should be treated equally. The country must not be without a king for a day. In my opinion, we should obey the Queen''s will and re-establish the king. "


    Has not spoken the night Phoenix gentleman face cold heavy opening, "the investigation result has not come out, you first determined the Lord''s charge, Luan Hui, you want to conspire?"


    Luan Hui opened a document bag on the conference table and took out a document from it. "This is the last wish left by the queen. She had expected that a god Lord would deal with her. She proposed that if the Lord committed a crime, she would release the three princes who were imprisoned in the netherworld Palace at night and let him inherit the throne of the Lord."


    "No way. How could the queen release the three princes who have committed a serious crime?" The night Phoenix King drinks and scolds with dignity.


    Luan Hui hands the documents to night Phoenix King and South gardenia, "you can find experts to compare the handwriting of the queen."


    In the law of S, if the reigning monarch has committed a felony, the former ruler has the right to establish a new reserve.


    "The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Although the monarch has set up yekai as a reserve monarch, he is still young. In addition to the crimes committed by the monarch, he can''t set up his own offspring as a reserve. Therefore, I suggest that three princes be released to succeed him."


    Some of the family members nodded.


    With a snap, Nanzhi raised his hand and clapped it on the table.


    "Whether the Lord is guilty or not, the investigation team has not released the results, and your Luan family is eager to release the three princes to take the place of the Lord. So, when the third prince and Los collude, your Luan family also participate."


    Luan Hui didn''t have time to say anything, and then heard Nanzhi say calmly, "the three princes have no power now. Your Luan family is in a hurry to let him come out to succeed, and it''s hard not to want him to be your puppet?"


    "Since the Lord succeeded, the country''s military, economic and diplomatic affairs have been raised to a new level. Before the investigation team has determined his guilt, the royal family has a large number of supporters, and the military power of the two major military regions is also in his hands. Who dares to pull him down?"


    Nanzhi stands up from the chair, hands on the conference table, eyes cold and sharp scanning the four sides, at this moment, her posture is noble and her aura is open.


    Even Luan Hui was almost shocked by her. He was secretly shocked. A young woman had the courage and eloquence.


    Night Feng Jun a face gratified looking at South gardenia, timely opening, "queen, sitting are royal relatives and important officials, talk to them well."


    Nanzhi eased his attitude a little along the steps given by the Phoenix King at night, and a smile appeared on his beautiful little face. "Although the prince committed the same crime as the common people, the country can not be without a king for a day, but before the death sentence of the Lord, he must also be given a time to prove his innocence. How about all the relatives?"


    Nanzhi picked up the document she had brought and put down a printed document in front of several relatives.


    One of the relatives saw Nanzhi''s information on his desk. It was how many mistresses he had breaded outside, their names, addresses, and illegitimate children.


    He has always been a henpecked man, mistress, illegitimate son, are secretly raised, who did not tell, he thought God did not know ghosts do not know who do not know!


    The adopted mistress''s lineage took a look at Nanzhi on the throne, and Nanzhi hooked his lips with a friendly smile.


    Another person received information about the company bribes he received during the Queen''s term of office, as well as photos of his treasure in the basement of a suburban villa.


    He was horrified to see it.


    Look at the eyes of South gardenia, also slightly changed.


    There are also three clans who receive all kinds of secret things they think.


    They never thought that the queen would know this kind of privacy.


    After Nanzhi married into the royal family, she saw more intrigues, and musihan didn''t care to take people''s handle, but she had more heart. She checked the relatives who didn''t have the same heart as Ms. Han. She bought some of them from a senior reporter.She didn''t expect that these things would be useful today.


    At this time, there are several relatives who have not received Nanzhi''s information, each receiving a message on his mobile phone.


    When they saw the information, everyone turned pale.


    Nanzhi told Xiaokai last night that after he went to the University in the morning, he controlled the grandsons of several relatives, and then took photos of their belongings and sent them a picture.


    Today, one third of the relatives who come to the conference room are from Mushan, but there are still two-thirds. Some are neutral, some are grass on the wall. Now they have a handle on Nanzhi. No one dare say no.


    "The queen is right. Now the investigation team has not convicted the Lord. How can we immediately change the Lord? I think according to the queen, give the investigation team a time to find out the murderer of the queen as soon as possible! "


    Luan Hui''s face changed slightly. "The evidence that the Lord killed the queen has been firmly established. Once it is exposed, it will cause a sensation at home and abroad. Only by supporting the new Lord as soon as possible is the best policy!" Luan Hui looked at Nanzhi, "queen, even if you deliberately delay time, it is impossible to wash away the major charges for the Lord!"


    "I think we need to give the monarch some time. Let''s do it in ten days. If we can''t prove that the death of the queen has nothing to do with the monarch within ten days, we''ll hold a meeting to elect a new ruler." Said the henpecked relative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Luan Hui had convinced most of his relatives before he came.


    After all, the Lord killed the queen, and there was evidence and evidence. Even if he had the heart to stand for the Lord''s lineage, he would not dare to trade rashly to guarantee for him.


    These old people agreed to force the queen to surrender the king''s seal. As a result, Luan Hui took a look at Nanzhi, but he despised the woman.


    "Up to three days." Luan Hui stood up from the chair and looked at Nanzhi apricot eyes. "Three days later, I think the investigation team will also announce the results of the investigation. Queen, this matter has made you go to a dead end. You can''t reverse it."


    Luan Hui sneer, a swing sleeve, with Luan family, left the meeting room.


    After Luan Hui and his party left, Nanzhi looked at all the clans and said, "let''s not be impatient. With the power of the Lord, we will be able to prove our innocence. As long as our members of the royal family work together, I and the Lord will thank you. If you think that the royal family is going to change its mind and change its mind, then when the Lord comes out, I think he will clean up the door. "


    We are all smart people. We know that as long as they do not rebel, Nanzhi will not disclose their secrets or hurt their close relatives.


    "Queen, we can only fight for three days for the Lord. Luan''s family is aggressive and colludes with the army. If it can''t be proved that the Lord has nothing to do with the Queen''s death, I think the royal family will change the sky, that is, a few days later."


    Nanzhi nodded, "three days is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    After all the relatives left, Nanzhi fell into a chair.


    Though her face was the same, there was a thin cold sweat on her back.


    Ye Fengjun came over and handed Nanzhi a glass of water. "You have done well. No wonder you have to be cold. You are really excellent in every aspect."


    Nanzhi took over the water and took a sip. "Thank you father. I have to meet with Sihan now, but the investigation team may not let me in. Father, you have a good relationship with Minister Liu. Can you say hello to him and let me see Sihan?"


    "OK, but the rules over there may only let you see for a few minutes."


    "Well."


    After Nanzhi left the office hall, he and Lanyan went to visit musihan.


    As ye Fengjun said, Liu gave her and LAN Yan only five minutes.


    Nanzhi enters the detention room and looks at the man sitting on the hard bed with a cold face. She pours into his arms and they say nothing.


    LAN Yanzhi covered his eyes and said, "Oh, I''m here to eat dog food? Turn around and turn around. "


    Froze for a few seconds, then turned around.


    After two minutes, the investigators turned around and he had to keep turning away from them.


    For five minutes, they said nothing.


    "Si Han, I''m leaving."


    Nanzhi left the detention room with LAN Yanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    Nanzhi takes LAN Yanzhi to the study, where night Phoenix King waits.


    See two people come in, night Phoenix gentleman hesitated, "Si Han?"


    Mursi cold nodded his head. "It''s me."


    "I didn''t believe Nanzhi said that he could change you out. I didn''t expect that you and Lanyan would change their clothes so fast."


    Mursi cold pursed his thin lips, "we must find out the murderer who killed the queen as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Nanzhi poured two cups of tea for mushihan and Yefeng Jun. she twisted her fine eyebrows and said, "I saw the monitoring outside the Queen''s bedroom yesterday, but I didn''t find any suspicious points."


    Nanzhi with his hand on his jaw, "will the queen be hypnotized by Luan''s family? I heard Yanran say that hypnosis can control people''s consciousness. "


    "No." Mushan sat on the sofa, frowning, and his voice was cold. "Hypnosis only works for people with weak consciousness. Who is the queen? If she was so easily hypnotized, she would not live today."


    Nanzhi doesn''t understand, "what''s going on? Is it true that she stabbed herself and then brought you trouble? "


    "I thought a lot last night. At present, it seems that this is the only possibility. Although it seems inconceivable and unrealistic. "


    Musihan said, looking at the South Gardenia with deep eyes, "what did Luan Hui say at today''s meeting?"


    "The queen left a personal letter. If one day she is mutilated by you, she will release Yeqing and inherit your seat."


    Musihan can''t help thinking that when he locked Yeqing in the netherworld palace, Yeqing said he would not admit defeat. At that time, he didn''t rest assured of this sentence.


    He felt that it was impossible for Yeqing to turn over any more waves.


    He did not expect that night Qing and Luan''s family are also involved.


    The night Phoenix gentleman, who has never spoken, frowned and said, "how has night Qing changed so much? He didn''t do that when he was a child, and he likes LOS. As his father, I can''t believe that he likes the same sex."


    Nanzhi said thoughtfully, "yes, temperament can change. How can sexual orientation change? Did Yeqing like Xueer and marry the princess? "As like as two peas, the night Feng Chun and his long sigh, "night and cold are twins. They are just like twins. They are just born. Even I can''t tell who is who, or when the night is right, there is a little red birthmark. I know who is the night driver who is cold, and the cold is not valued by us. It is recognized as a lonely star. We are always protected by our favorite night Qing, and the two brothers have a very good relationship. At that time, Yeqing also said that if Sihan wanted to be a prince, he would rather give up his seat to him than fight with his brother. At that time, I slapped him hard, but now, he is the real one who fights with his brother. "


    Mursi cold squinted his dark eyes, "father, do you say that there is a red birthmark under the right side of the night giant?"


    The night Phoenix gentleman looked at Xiangmu Sihan and said, "yes, don''t you know?" As soon as the words came out, ye Fengjun bowed his head with a little guilt. When he was a child, the brothers had a good relationship. Ye Qing often slept with musihan, but ye Fengjun never allowed it. The royal family had many rules and regulations. Even at a young age, he could not do it at will. Yeqing and Si Han haven''t bathed or slept together since childhood, let alone have a small birthmark.


    But he remembered that Yeqing was locked in the netherworld palace, and several officials who were nearly punished by the queen took advantage of it. Those officials pushed Yeqing to the ground and tore his clothes. Ivan showed him one of the photos. Yeqing''s pants were torn off. He just glanced a little, as if he didn''t see any birthmark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhizhi and Si Han will finish soon. They are the main characters. If there is no grand wedding ending, the main body will not be the final result. When the final result is finished, the main body will write the extraneous characters'' ha ~ ask for the ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The eyebrows of Musi Han''s sword are frowning. "Father, are you sure?"


    When asked, he realized that he had asked too abruptly.


    Yeqing is not like his parents when he was a child. They regard Yeqing as a palm treasure. Yeqing has a birthmark on his body. They remember it clearly when they are parents.


    The night Phoenix gentleman sees Mu Si han to ask like this, he hears a tone outside the string, "be sure, is there anything wrong?"


    Mushihan got up and walked towards the bookcase.


    Nanzhi and yefengjun watch him rummage.


    Although the actions of Yeqing made him cold hearted, as a child, Yeqing was the only one who brought him warmth.


    There is still a warmth in his heart.


    After Yeqing was put into the netherworld palace, though it was very hard, every month, Ivan would bring some pictures of Yeqing.


    After reading it, he received it in the cupboard.


    After finding the photo of Lu Xun, Mu Sihan strode to Yefeng Jun.


    Nanzhi knew what he was going to show to Yefeng Jun, but she turned her head slightly and didn''t look forward.


    Night Feng Jun took the photo and found that there was no birthmark on the person lying on the photo. He frowned suspiciously, "how could this be possible? If there is a birthmark on the face, you may try to remove it, but is it necessary for a man to remove it? "


    Nanzhi looks back at the night Phoenix King and musihan, hesitantly saying, "will the night giant of Youming palace not be the real night giant?"


    Ye Fengjun shook his head. "It''s impossible. After Ye Qing came back, he made DNA with me. DNA made in the royal family is authoritative and cannot be transferred. Besides, I''ve had the doctor check with him, and I haven''t had a facelift or anything. "


    This is strange!


    Each of them was silent, and the atmosphere was frozen.


    Until Nanzhi mobile phone rings.


    After answering the phone, Nanzhi''s face changed slightly. "Luan Hui, with the Queen''s personal letter, asked Minister Liu of the Ministry of justice to take him to the Youming palace to meet people."


    The night Phoenix gentleman eyebrow eye a sink, "this Luan emblem, is the Benedictine division cold has no way to find the evidence."


    Nanzhi looked at the Mursi cold with tight lips, and said softly, "Si Han, I''m going to Youming palace now."


    "There is no need to go. At this time point, people should have been brought out. If I''m not wrong, we are the first place to come after Yeqing comes out. "


    It wasn''t long before there was a noise downstairs.


    Nanzhi and yefengjun, and musihan, Yirong chenglanyan, went downstairs.


    Night Qing and Luan Hui stand outside the palace and see Nanzhi come out. Night Qing hooks his lips. "The air outside is very good, Queen. I''m looking forward to three days later. Can you shut me in again?"


    Nanzhi looked at the thin night giant, and said, "there are many evils, we will wait and see."


    Night hold disdain smile, and Luan Hui turn away.


    But after a few steps, he turned back.


    His dark and cold eyes crossed Nanzhi and looked at the tall figure behind her.


    "Queen, how do I think that one looks familiar? He will not be changed by our Lord, his majesty? "


    When Nanzhi heard the words of Yeqing, her heart leaped.


    Can Ye Qing see that the person behind her is not LAN Yanzhi, but mushihan?


    Yeqing opens his legs and comes to Nanzhi.


    If they find out that the Mursi Han Yi Rong is out, and they catch him, the situation will certainly become more serious. Luan Hui and Yeqing will use this matter to hold an emergency meeting again!


    Just as Yeqing was about to walk to Nanzhi''s heel, he heard the man behind Nanzhi pick up a phone call, and the corner of his lips raised the evil spirit''s smile, "honey, I''m working in the palace now, and I''ll go back later."


    That voice and evil smile, clearly does not belong to the night division cold.


    It should be his intuition that has gone wrong.


    Night Qing take back sight, cold hum, turn around and Luan Hui left.


    After two people go far, the heart that South Zhi raises in throat eye just relaxed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing returns to the palace belonging to the three princes. Although there is no one living here, there are usually servants coming to take care of it.


    Looking at the palace that I haven''t seen for a long time, I smile at the corner of my mouth.


    "Happy to be back in this little palace?"


    Yeqing looks back at the man behind him. "You have not been locked in the netherworld palace. It''s a hell on earth."


    "Where are your ambitions? In the future, the whole royal family will be yours. "


    Yeqing pulled his lips. "You can pull yesihan down and say that."


    "It is an iron fact that he assassinated the queen. The news is still blocked by the royal family. If it is exposed, he will be attacked by the whole world. "


    Luan Hui left after a meaningful smile.


    Night Qing sat in the palace, thinking of Luan Hui''s last words, he picked up Luan Hui''s cell phone and dialed the phone of the largest newspaper office in the capital."Hello, I have big news to break..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the news that the Internet has become a hot spot, Nanzhi''s face is rather ugly.


    Mushan sat on the sofa and smoked. Nanzhi said angrily, "it''s Yeqing who exposed the material. He actually exposed the assassination of the queen in spite of the reputation of the royal family!"


    You know, it is not only Mushan who will be involved in the storm center, but also the royal family and even the whole s country will cause unrest.


    He is ignoring the whole country.


    Under the comment area, there is a voice of questioning or disbelief or scolding.


    Nanzhi''s mobile phone rang again. The people in the general office couldn''t contact musihan, so they called her.


    After Nanzhi answered the phone, she called yefengjun again. Night Fengjun told Nanzhi, he will find a way to public relations, let Nanzhi and musehan rest assured to find evidence.


    "Si Han, is there something on the third floor in the room you don''t allow people to enter, which is the night giant?"


    Musihan said.


    "I know you don''t allow people to go in, but at this critical moment, can you let me in for a while and I want to see if I can find any clues?"


    Yeqing was released, which shows that the Queen''s death may have something to do with him.


    Musihan holds Nanzhi''s hand. "What stupid thing do you want to say? How can I say you?"


    Nanzhi holds the long hand of Musi Han, "let''s go together."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Third floor.


    Mushihan used the key to open the room that no one had ever stepped on except him.


    No one came in the room for a long time and it was covered with dust.


    Musihan opened the curtains and the light came in. Nanzhi saw several paper boxes in the corner. She went over and picked up a toy gun. "Didn''t you play with Yeqing when you were little?"


    Mursi cold pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    It seems that he didn''t want to recall too many things when he was a child. He patted the ashes on the sofa clean and sat down to smoke.


    Nanzhi took a look at him and continued to look at the contents of the carton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    An hour later, Nanzhi did not turn up useful information.


    She looked at everything in the box carefully, leaving only a diary in the corner.


    Nanzhi is no stranger to this diary. During the period when Mushan disappeared in Ningcheng, she saw this diary.


    Strictly speaking, this is the diary of Yeqing.


    Nanzhi looks at the man on the sofa. He looks up at the smallpox. His black eyes are empty. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Nanzhi opened the diary, and she read it again from the first page to the last page.


    After reading, nanzhifa diary has written a number at the bottom right corner of each page.


    But there''s a page in the middle, right from 38 to 40.


    Why didn''t you write 39 pages?


    In other words, one page is missing?


    "Si Han, when you read this diary, did you find that there is a missing page in the middle?"


    Hearing the sound of Nanzhi, musihan was absorbed by his thoughts. He got up, went to Nanzhi and took the diary from her hand.


    "That year, when I learned about the accident of Yeqing, I was immersed in grief, but I didn''t find a page missing."


    "You see, Yeqing''s handwriting is strong, and there are few words on page 40. I think I can find a way to see what was written on page 39 on page 40, right?"


    Musi Han nodded thoughtfully, "yes."


    A few minutes later, mushihan found out what was written on the missing 39 pages. It was a man''s name: Dr. Wen Ren.


    Nanzhi doesn''t understand, "who is Dr. Wen? Yeqing writes his name. Why do you want to tear this page off?"


    "As far as I know, Dr. Wen died before the night engine accident. He is a very famous scientist in our country. Later, he used his ability to do some illegal activities, but I don''t know exactly what it is. Only the dead queen probably knows the inside story."


    South Gardenia delicate Daimei tight twist, "then we can find the posterity of Dr. Wen to understand the situation?"


    "I''ll let Ivan get in touch. It''s not a matter of alarm."


    As a blue Yan, musihan left Jinhan palace in disguise with Nanzhi.


    They arrived at Dr. Wen''s house.


    Dr. Wen had only one daughter. When he saw Nanzhi coming, he took her and Mushan upstairs. "This is my father''s study. After he left, I still kept it as it was before. Every day, I would come in and sit down and talk to my father''s picture."


    "Miss Wen, do you mind if we have a look?"


    "It''s OK, you see!"


    Miss Wen brought tea for the two and closed the door.


    There was nothing unusual in the study, and there was no useful clue.


    When musihan came to the bookcase, he took the two books on the top of the bookcase. Suddenly, a hidden switch appeared.


    The door of the bookcase opens slowly when musihan presses the switch.


    "Si Han, how do you know there is a switch there?"


    Mushihan showed Nanzhi the two books in his hand, "these two books are slightly worn compared with other books, which should be caused by more times of holding. If there is nothing hidden in them, why do Dr. Wen often hold these two books?"


    South Gardenia hook lip, "reasonable."


    The two men walked in the dark road.


    After a long walk, I found that it was a laboratory full of technology.


    Nanzhi is surprised.


    There are many things that Nanzhi has never seen before, as well as operating tables and various high-tech machines.


    "Si Han, what are these for?"


    Musihan didn''t speak. He went to one of the computers and pressed the power on button. When the computer was turned on, his long fingers were pounding on the keyboard. After a while, the password lock was unlocked by him and he entered the page.


    From the hidden file, he searched out two photos.


    Nanzhi goes to musihan''s side and sees two pictures of Yeqing''s head on the picture. She frowns. "Dr. Wen''s computer actually has pictures of Yeqing?"


    Mushan pointed to the man in the picture. "Can you see which one is Yeqing?"


    Nanzhi wondered, "isn''t it all him?"


    Musihan knew what was going on in his heart. He pulled his lips, and a trace of cold sarcasm and cold appeared. "The one in the palace is fake."


    Nanzhi slightly opened his eyes, "how could it be? Didn''t father say DNA was real? "


    "Dr. Wen is a gifted scientist. He can do human research experiments to this extent. If I guess correctly, he should be executed secretly."


    Nanzhi looks at musihan and knows that he hasn''t finished speaking. She doesn''t interrupt.


    "These instruments are all used for human cloning experiments. Human cloning needs to grow up. He has also developed drugs to rapidly cultivate human growth function. I think the night giant in the palace is his masterpiece. "


    Although Nanzhi thinks that kind of thing sounds strange, cloning human beings is not the dream in the novel for the world today.Before that, several organizations abroad announced successful experiments of human cloning.


    It''s just that we haven''t developed the birth promoting drugs that can rapidly make human cloning grow. If Dr. Wen does, he can really be called a genius.


    However, this kind of genius is terrible and dangerous to human beings. No wonder he will die young.


    Nanzhi feels a little chilly on her back. She holds the big hand of musihan and says a bold guess in her heart, "will the queen also be a clone?"? And the real queen is not dead? "


    Musihan nodded in silence.


    In this way, it can be said that a queen who cherishes her life can''t commit suicide unless she''s not the one who intervened, or she''s not the one who died.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from Dr. Wen''s house, Nanzhi sat in the copilot''s seat and watched the silent Mushan. Countless pictures flashed in her mind.


    On the day of the wedding ceremony between my uncle and Xiao Ying, she was kidnapped and taken to a small fishing island. Later, she escaped, planted on a slope and was rescued to her home.


    When she woke up, there was a little girl beside her, called Gu Meng.


    The little girl said that the person who saved her was ah Dai.


    A dai


    Nanzhi recalled in her mind the appearance of a Dai. He was very tall, nearly one meter nine, but he was quite thin, with a little bent back. When he ate, he was very slow and orderly. For a moment, she felt that he had a noble temperament


    "Ah?" The South Gardenia breathed softly.


    Looking back at Nanzhi, musihan saw that her facial features were tightly wrinkled together. He took out a big hand on the steering wheel and touched her head. "Don''t worry, it''s easy to solve the problem if you have eyes."


    "Si Han, I think of a man. If it''s not Yeqing in the palace, that man may be your real brother."


    The car stopped abruptly.


    Musi''s cold black eyes slightly contracted and looked at Nanzhi. "You mean the real Is Yeqing still alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Nanzhi takes mushihan to a small fishing village.


    With memory, Nanzhi found the house of a Dai.


    "That''s it."


    Don''t you dare to believe that if Yeqing is alive, he has been living in such a place?


    Nanzhi saw musihan''s idea and shook his big hand. "I''m not sure. Let''s go and knock on the door first."


    Musihan nodded his head.


    He strided a few steps to some heavy old door, raised his long hand and knocked on it.


    There was no response in the room.


    "I heard that a Dai still knows medicine. Maybe he went to the mountain to pick herbs."


    "We''ll wait in the yard."


    Nanzhi and mushihan found a place to sit down in the yard. Mushihan held Nanzhi in his arms, with his chin resting on her head and his voice low and dumb, "Zhizhi, you are suffering from following me."


    Nanzhi holds his big hand with clear bones, and their wedding rings are shining in the sun. She puts her slender fingers into his fingers. "From the moment I promised to marry you, I knew what I was carrying on my shoulders. We are not only ourselves, but also the king and queen of a country. Naturally, we are more responsible and stressed than ordinary people Heavy, but I am not afraid of this kind of tired at all, as long as I can work with you and do not delay you, I am happy. "


    Musihan buried his handsome face in Nanzhi''s beautiful neck and kissed her snow-white ear, "so do I." He had not had a rest for several nights. He closed his eyes and fell asleep, smelling the delicate fragrance of her body.


    Nanzhi listened to the sound of his even breath. She did not dare to move again. How tired he was, she was clear in her heart.


    One fell asleep, another sat still like a sculpture until the sun set.


    A clear and sweet voice with some mischievous voice sounded, "brother Adai, you don''t want me to marry, you say you like me, but why don''t you hold my hand?"


    "Well, well, if you don''t hold my hand, I''ll hold yours."


    "Brother Adai, if you think of your past, will you forget me?"


    "I always think brother Adai, you must not be an ordinary person. You would not have liked girls before, would you not have a wife?"


    "You talk so much."


    Girls twitter like a happy bird, but men''s words are pitiful, a cold "you talk so much", the girl will be speechless.


    It''s just a few seconds of sulking, laughing and comforting, "I won''t say, anyway, I''ve got your hand today..."


    Before Gu Meng finished speaking, he suddenly saw two people sitting in the yard.


    The man is buried in the woman''s neck, the woman slightly lowers her head, with a smile on her face, and the beautiful pear whirlpool around her mouth is looming.


    Gu Meng feels inexplicably familiar.


    Again, it''s Nanzhi sister.


    She hasn''t seen her again for years.


    She is still as beautiful as ever, and her temperament is as elegant and noble as ever.


    Gu Meng releases ADA''s big hand and runs excitedly towards Nanzhi.


    When Gu Meng ran over, mushihan was already awake. Lift your head from Nanzhi''s neck and look at Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng was shocked when he saw the appearance of musihan.


    Long sword eyebrows, deep black eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips God, he and his five senses, how do they look like brother Adai?


    Is it her eyes?


    ADA, who followed Gu Meng, also saw the appearance of musihan.


    ADA and Mushan look at each other.


    Musihan''s eyes are deep and complex, which contains the emotion that a Dai can''t understand.


    A Dai still wears that half mask on his face, so Mushan can''t see him clearly.


    Two people each stay in the same place, silently looking at each other.


    Nearly a few minutes later, a Dai frowned and couldn''t help but walk forward a step. "Who are you?"


    His voice was heavy and dumb, his voice was hurt, and he could not hear what his original voice was like.


    "Cold at night." His answer was a low, magnetic, cold voice.


    Cold at night.


    Cold.


    This name, give a stay a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling.


    He subconsciously asked, "who am I?"


    From Gu Meng''s reaction just now, Mursi Han''s heart has been basically determined. A Dai is the Yeqing he is looking for.


    At the moment when a Dai appeared, he also had a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity, although he didn''t even see his appearance clearly now.


    "Can you take off your mask?" Musihan stood up behind Nanzhi, his low voice slightly shaking.


    A Dai tightly pursed his lower lips. He watched Mu Si Han for a few seconds, raised his hand and slowly took off the mask on his face.


    The air around seemed to stop flowing for a moment.Apart from being thinner than Mousi, ADA''s facial features and outline are very similar to him.


    Just face, there are a few deep and shallow scars affect the beauty.


    Mushan closed his red eyes. "We are twins. You are my brother. I am my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Gu Meng also asked Nanzhi, who was standing in the yard, "sister Nanzhi, how dare you and your husband are twins?"


    Two men have been in the room for half an hour. Nanzhi doesn''t bother them.


    "I didn''t think of it before."


    In the room.


    Adai knew his real identity, and he was silent for a long time.


    In the description of mushihan, it seems that there are fragmentary pictures in his mind, but specifically, he can''t remember anything.


    "Come back with me and find yourself."


    A Dai takes a look at Mu Sihan and looks out at Gu Meng through the window. The simple and lovely girl is on tiptoe, want to see the situation in the room, a pair of big eyes are blankly and nervous.


    That innocent and pure face, afraid to be left behind by him.


    "Have I ever been married before? Do you have a family? "


    Mushan said, "you''ve done it. Later, when you had an accident on your plane, the woman applied to the queen to terminate the engagement. You''ve been single again."


    "I Can''t go back. She needs me to stay here. "


    The bottom of his eyes was still excited to see the real night giant. When he heard that he would not go back with her, his brow slightly awed, "first go back with me to find the memory, and wait for you to recover, stay or not, I don''t demand it."


    Gu Meng learns that sister Nanzhi came to find brother Adai and needed him to follow them back to deal with the bad guys. Although she was reluctant to let go of ten thousand people in her heart, she pulled Adai aside and said to him, "brother Adai, you are always eager to see your family. Now they are here and need you to help them. Don''t stay here because of me. I like it very much You, but I also hope you can get back the memory of the past, even if you forget and forget me after you remember the past. "


    Gu Meng didn''t think of it at this time. Her words became a prophecy!


    ¡­¡­


    First three, then two in the daytime ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Royal general office, luxurious meeting room.


    The three-day deadline has arrived. Luan Hui and Yeqing arrived in the meeting room early.


    Luan Hui learned from the Ministry of justice that mushihan was detained in the detention room these days, without any movement, and he failed to provide evidence to the Ministry of justice that he did not kill the queen.


    No matter how smart he was, he could not think that the dead queen was just a clone.


    Luan Hui''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    Sitting by Luan Hui''s side, Ye Qing is also full of spring. He is excited to think that he will soon become the Lord, the ruler of the country.


    The clans continued to the meeting room.


    At nine o''clock, the people who should have arrived almost arrived at Qi, only Nanzhi, Luan Hui said discontentedly, "the queen knows that the Lord can''t get rid of the charge, and doesn''t even attend the meeting?"


    The night Phoenix gentleman''s face is expressionless looking at Luan Hui of the villain''s success, "the queen said that she will come, will come certainly."


    "We''ll wait another five minutes. If the queen doesn''t show up, the meeting will officially begin." The night opens its mouth.


    The night Phoenix gentleman looks at the night giant sitting beside Luan Hui, his eyes are full of disappointment. How could he have been blindfolded before and felt that night Qing was better than Si Han?


    Five minutes later, seeing that Nanzhi has not come, Yeqing stands up and plans to sit in the chair to preside over the meeting.


    At this time, the heavy door of the conference room was pushed hard from the outside.


    Wearing a thin black windbreaker, Nanzhi came in.


    She''s more imposing today than at the meeting three days ago.


    She was followed by Ivan and a tall man in a fisherman''s hat.


    "Three princes, before the investigation results come out, you are in such a hurry to get on top?" South Gardenia eyes with a hint of irony.


    Yeqing had to go back to Luan Hui and sit down. His face was very gloomy. "Now that the queen is here, let''s officially start the meeting!"


    Nanzhi raised his hand. "Don''t worry, let''s wait for minister Liu to come here."


    A few minutes later, Minister Liu of the special investigation team rushed over.


    "Queen, do you have proof that the Lord is innocent?"


    Hearing Minister Liu''s words, Luan Hui sneered, "Minister Liu, she wants to save her husband, naturally saying that he is innocent. The motive of the king''s murder of the queen lies in the evidence and material evidence. When do you want to delay before the case is closed? "


    Nanzhi goes to the throne and sweeps at Luan Hui. "The Lord is still in power. I am still the queen. I still have the right to speak here. You are so impatient. Do you want to force the palace in front of the people?"


    Luan Hui, "the queen died miserably. As her mother, in the face of those who killed her, can I still speak kindly?"


    "Is it? You are in a hurry to get the Lord down. If you want this person to be the Lord, your mind will be clear! Since you can''t wait, I''ll let you meet someone. "


    Nanzhi nodded to the man in the fisherman''s hat, and the man slowly took off his hat.


    A sharp, handsome and thin face appeared. Although there were several scars on his face, it did not affect his heroic features and deep outline.


    everyone saw the as like as two peas, who were surprised to see the same face. Even at night, Feng Jun was shocked.


    "Queen, this is..."


    South Gardenia hook lips, a smile, "she is the Lord''s brother, the real Three prince, night Qing."


    Luan Hui and false night giant''s face changed.


    Luan Hui was the first to react. He stood up and pulled his lips coldly. "Queen, where did you get a man who looks like the third prince? He is the third prince. What''s this beside me? This one around me has done DNA verification. "


    Nanzhi didn''t respond to Luan Hui''s words, but looked at Ye Fengjun. "Father, you said that Ye Qing had a birthmark on his body. Go to the rest room and look at the man I brought with Luan, and you will know."


    Night Phoenix gentleman nods, "you follow me."


    At night, he looked at Luan Hui and didn''t know if he should go. Luan Hui also has some drums in his heart. If he doesn''t go, his heart will be empty. If he does, what will he do if he doesn''t have a birthmark?


    no, as like as two peas clown, this is the same as him. What''s more, Nan Zhi is trying to cheat him.


    "Go!"


    A moment later, night Phoenix gentleman and two people walk into the meeting room again, his eyes are suffused with red, looking at the scar on his face, the thin man says, "you are my real giant! There''s a little red birthmark under the real giant, and this one, no! " The night Phoenix gentleman pointed to the fake night giant.


    Luan Hui, with a cold face, clapped the table. "When the third day prince came back, he tested your DNA and confirmed that he was your son. Now you say that he is not. You must want to save the Lord. You have arranged this with the queen on purpose. "


    Luan Hui''s eyes showed a trace of sinister, and he raised his hand. "Come, catch this man who pretends to be the third prince."


    Luan Hui''s bodyguard received the instruction and immediately besieged at a Dai. A stay subconscious revolt, fight, he was pushed by one of the bodyguards to hit the corner of the conference room table.A stream of bright red came down from the forehead.


    He''s a little dizzy.


    The conflict happened so fast that when Nanzhi ordered the royal bodyguard around her to take action, Yeqing had been hit.


    "Luan Hui, how dare you --"


    before Nanzhi finished, a voice of indifference and majesty rang out, "who gives you the right to lead the soldiers into the meeting room of the general office? 386 national laws, except for kings and queens, even adults have no right to bring in soldiers. Those who violate the law will be put in prison and will be dealt with later! "


    They followed the respectful voice and saw that the man who had been hit on the conference table was standing up slowly.


    His forehead was still dripping with blood, and his facial features were the same as when he came in, but his look temperament and posture seemed to have completely changed. Obviously, he only wore a set of the simplest and simple black clothes, but with the change of his look temperament, the clothes suddenly seemed to have become upscale. He took the handkerchief from Fengjun overnight and tried to wipe it slowly The bloodstain on his face, the indifference and strength in his eyes, "Luan Hui, if you want a clone to replace me, you need to see if you have the qualification and weight!"


    Human cloning?


    Luan Hui and false night hold pupil eyes tight.


    Did they know?


    Without giving Luan Hui a chance to explain, Yeqing continued, "clone human can copy my DNA, but the injury on my body can''t be copied. My relatives here should know that I hurt my forehead corner in the military department before the plane accident. At that time, I sewed several stitches. Up to now, there is still a small scar. "


    Night Qing opens the bangs in front of his forehead, and all the relatives look up and see, "it''s true, it''s true, this is the real Three Princes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Luan Hui saw something wrong, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Side of the false night leg is soft down.


    Luan Huiqiang is holding on. He holds the cold eyes that are deep and bottomless on the upper night. "With a small scar on his forehead, he says he is the third prince? I think you are the queen who came to wash the white for the Lord! Do you dare to test DNA? "


    Night giant propped up to the conference table with one hand, full of dignified, cold and arrogant breath, which was born with dignity, in sharp contrast to the fake night giant.


    In the face of Luan Hui''s query, night giant didn''t panic a little, his lips slightly pursed, showing fierce and domineering.


    He can''t pretend to have that aura.


    "I am the three princes of the royal family. Why do I need to test DNA? Is Luan Hui you, dying, dare to quibble? " Said, night prime cold sweep a false night prime, by his strong cold eyes sweep, false night prime heart a panic.


    Luan Hui scolded the useless waste in his heart, and he argued forcefully, "today we are talking about the killing of his grandmother by the Lord. If you are really the third prince, the queen left a personal letter to make you the Lord..."


    Luan Hui words did not finish, suddenly an old weak voice came, "when did I leave a personal letter?"


    All of them brush and look at the door of the conference room, only to see musihan holding a white haired old man coming in.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, everyone was surprised again.


    It''s a dead queen!


    Luan Hui''s face was completely white, and his body trembled slightly. "How, how could it be?"


    Mushihan helped the queen to sit on the throne. Although the queen was weak, her eyes were still sharp, scanning the four sides. At last, she stayed on Luan Hui. "You Luan family dare to hurt me for the sake of being superior! Lock me in the secret passage of the bedroom, let a clone commit suicide, frame the crime against the Lord, and change the royal family name Luan if he wants to win the power. If he doesn''t find me in time, I may starve to death in the secret chamber. I used to look at Luan''s family as my mother''s family. I helped you in many places. I know you are ambitious, but I didn''t expect that you are so ambitious that you want to replace Ye''s family. "


    "Lord, I''m tired. The Luan family is left to you. I''m old and don''t want to pay attention to these things. I believe you and Yeqing can keep the family business of Yejia and continue to carry forward it."


    The queen stood up, her eyes fell on Yeqing, her eyes were red and she nodded, "just come back, you and the Lord want to be brothers and sisters, and help your brother well!"


    In the words of the queen, all the factors of instability are settled.


    There will be no change in his status. So far, he has really been recognized and supported.


    After the queen left, Yeqing looked at mushihan. The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Yeqing had a long leg and wanted to give mushihan a hug. But he took a step and fainted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital.


    After night Qing fainted, he was personally sent to the hospital by Mushan.


    The doctor is still doing a general examination with Yeqing. Musihan is in the examination room, but Nanzhi doesn''t go in.


    After a perilous time, the nerves were tense for several days, and then they relaxed a little.


    Now that the real night giant is back, Sihan can untie the knot in her heart, and her mood is also very happy.


    Mobile phone information sound, Nanzhi point open a look.


    It''s from my uncle who hasn''t contacted her for a long time: is it convenient for video?


    Nanzhi quickly finds a place where nobody is. She sends the video with Qiao Yanze.


    It was connected by the man at the other end without two noises.


    Seeing the man in the video, Nanzhi''s nose is suddenly sour.


    She hasn''t seen Qiao Yanze for nearly half a year.


    Today, he has not changed his appearance, and has recovered his original appearance. The men who used to be evil and evil have experienced family changes, frame UPS, emotional injuries, and fatal blows. They seem to have changed their lives. Those beautiful peach blossom eyes can no longer see the flirtatious and evil ruffian of that year. Only the ancient well like dark and deep, white and clean skin has become healthy wheat color His face is thin, but he is very heroic. His features and outline are carved like axe and chisel. He is proud, cold, wild and sinister.


    "Little uncle, what''s the matter with you? When can you come back?" What Nanzhi is most worried about now is Qiao Yanze. When he deals with the poor and evil people, he will lose his life if he is a little careless.


    "Come on, don''t worry about me. I saw the news recently. Did ye Sihan become the murderer? How could the royal family let the fake news out? "


    Nanzhi knows that Qiao Yanze is worried about her. She briefly describes the story to him, "everything has been solved. You don''t have to worry about it, uncle."


    "That''s good." Qiao Yanze nodded, "when are you going to have the wedding?"


    "The queen says next month is a good day."


    "I''ll try to come back," said Qiao Yanze, with a falcon like look. "No, someone''s coming."


    Nanzhi has no time to say anything. The video has been hung up by Qiao Yanze.Qiao Yanze quickly shut down the mobile phone and hid it in the dark cell. He got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Johnson."


    The door was opened and two tall men came in.


    A moment later, Qiao Yanze opened the door of the restroom, and an ordinary face reflected the sight of the two people.


    "I can''t understand, josson, how you look so ordinary that women always look at you at a glance."


    "It''s time to go." Qiao Yanze left the room first.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze has now entered the interior and won the trust of their boss. He has got in touch with the red side. Now he is only one step away from finding their home, and then he can kill them all.


    Qiao Yanze is going to the desert this time. Their boss has a conflict with a big customer in the Middle East, and asks him to rush in for support.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten of them rode into a sea of golden sand.


    After a long ride, I saw a young girl being chased by several desert bandits.


    The young girl was wearing a robe and a veil. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. The robe was torn and the white skin could be seen.


    The girl being chased is Cenxi. She took a part-time job during the University holiday to translate for a couple who came to sahei desert to travel. Before they arrived in the desert, they met a desert robber. The couple''s money was robbed. The robber saw that she was young and tied her up.


    Into the desert, she jumped out of the SUV while they were not paying attention.


    So there was a scene of being chased by them.


    These desert bandits are strong and powerful. After Cenxi jumped out of the car, they did not rush to catch her in the car. Like cat and mouse, they neither caught her nor let her run away. They watched her exhausted in the desert.


    Cen Xi has been chased by them for nearly two hours. The desert sun is dazzling and the sand is burning. Even if she wears leather boots, her skin is burning.


    She was not very well since she was a child. She was deaf in her right ear. In addition to the harsh desert environment, she was almost unable to support her.


    Suddenly, a dense sound of horse''s hooves sounded. Cenxi looked up and saw the sand and smoke not far away, as if thousands of horses were galloping.


    There is a hope in her heart. Will the rescue team send someone to save her?


    But soon she realized that they were not players. Maybe it''s more vicious than desert bandits!


    They were all dressed in black strong clothes, and their faces were covered with black veils. The leader''s eyes were like dark hawks and falcons, sending out a chilling chill.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Cen Xi doesn''t know how to get out of trouble.


    The leading man on the horse looks at Cenxi. His eyes are like sharp thin blades. With a touch, his skin will be scarlet.


    The desert bandits saw them and did not dare to provoke them. They stood aside honestly until they were far away.


    Cen Xi continues to run, looking back as he runs.


    All of a sudden, those who were after her stopped. No more catching up.


    Cenxi is confused, but dare not stop.


    But she ignored the harsh environment in the desert.


    By the time she realized something was wrong, the danger had come.


    The rough and hot sand suddenly sank down, forming a vortex shape, which constantly absorbed her body and slid down.


    Cen Xi never felt death so close to her.


    Quicksand gradually buried her waist. No matter how she climbed up, she could not climb out.


    Just when she thought she was going to be buried in the sand sea, suddenly there was a sharp sound of horse''s hoof.


    In countless sandstorms, the tall man came back. Cenxi and his cold, cold and lukewarm eyes are facing each other.


    There was a clatter in her heart.


    Is he here to save her or to watch her die?


    Just before quicksand reached her heart, the man pulled out a flexible whip from his waist. He threw it to Cen Xi. The voice had no temperature. "Hold on."


    Cenxi followed the man''s orders and held the whip tightly in her hands.


    "Josson, why bother!"


    The man didn''t speak and rode back until he pulled Cenxi up.


    Before Cenxi could catch her breath, her thin arm hurt and she was carried to the horse by the man.


    When the desert robber saw Cenxi was taken away, he hurriedly got on the car and wanted to catch up with him. The man immediately drew a bow and arrow from his waist and swished two arrows at the tires of the SUV. The front and rear tires were shrunk instantly.


    The curse of the desert robber gradually disappeared in the sand sea.


    Cenxi was thrown on the horse''s back. The horse ran very fast and the road was bumpy. The acid water in her stomach soon vomited out. Her eyes went into the sand. She couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all. She could only lie on the horse''s back in such a painful way. She didn''t know how long it was. When she felt she was about to be bumped to death, the horse stopped.She felt that the man got off the horse and entered the house with a group of people. She rubbed her eyes and wanted to get off, but the horse moved, and she fell on all fours.


    Her facial features wrinkled with pain. After a while, he slowly came over and opened his eyes. The man who saved her and couldn''t see clearly in the veil didn''t know when he stood in front of her.


    A pair of eyes, cold and sinister looking at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The man was dressed in a strong black suit. He was tall, strong and strong. He took off his veil and showed a face that was not handsome, even a little ordinary.


    The most outstanding of the five features are those eyes, like the eagle in the dark night. They are cruel, cold-blooded and murderous.


    Cenxi can''t care about her dizziness. Her stomach is tumbling and her limbs are limp. She swallows her throat and mumbles her dried lips. "Sir, you are a good man. Thank you for saving me."


    At the critical moment, she knows how to restrain her sharp points, and doesn''t fight against others.


    The man glanced at her from the beginning to the end, and the cold corner of his mouth pulled out a curve similar to sarcasm.


    Cen Xi followed his eyes and looked at himself.


    At this glance, the head boomed.


    His robe was torn by desert bandits, and several pieces of his skirt were torn.


    Cen Xi tightly gathered up her tattered robe, sat up and curled herself up in a huddle. Her face and ears were red and hot.


    Although she is only twenty years old, she knows how to judge the situation and is only looked at. If she scolds him as a rascal, she will only suffer from her own losses.


    The best way is to close your mouth.


    "Josson, what are you doing to save this woman?"


    Cenxi was frightened.


    "Hey hey, don''t say, this woman is as delicate as a porcelain doll!" The veil on Cenxi''s face was blown off by the wind during the gallop of the horse. Although a layer of fine sand fell on her face, it did not affect her facial features and contour.


    She has an oval face that is not big enough to be slapped. Her eyebrows and eyes are thin, her mouth is small, and her chin is round and moderate. Even though she is in a mess, she still has a fresh, refined and soft temperament.


    At first sight, she is a tender girl.


    It''s not eighteen yet!


    The two men who talked with Qiao Yanze saw that he didn''t intend to take the girl back to the house. One of them couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "It looks so tender."


    "Johnson, if you don''t want it, Bruce Lee and I want it!"


    Cen Xi''s pupil shrank with fear. These two men look powerful. If she falls into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable


    When the man named josson passed by her expressionless, she didn''t think about it. She held his calf firmly.


    "Sir, I can cook, I can clean, I can translate. As long as I''m not touched, I can do anything. Please don''t give me to them..." For some reason, Cenxi felt that the person who saved her was better to get along with than the two vicious people.


    Though her eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    Cenxi raised her face and looked at him.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the young girl holding his calf. When he looks into her eyes, he pricks his heart slightly.


    It''s like a tiny needle. It goes in.


    No blood, but inexplicable pain.


    Her eyes are beautiful.


    With a layer of clear and bright water like black jewelry, extremely long and thick eyelashes for fear of gently shaking.


    She looked up at her, her neck soft and beautiful.


    She looked too pure and beautiful, and those eyes were like the one he hated.


    He raised his leg and kicked her on the shoulder.


    Cenxi was kicked backward by him. Although she could feel that he didn''t exert all his strength, five or six points of strength were enough to make her shoulder ache. When she fell down, there was a sweet smell in her throat.


    "Hahaha, Jason, you still don''t know how to be pitiful!" The man named da long looked at Cen Xi with a funny face. He wished he could swallow her into his stomach.


    Cenxi swallows her saliva nervously. When the Dragon pours at her, she doesn''t care about the pain and hugs Qiao Yanze''s leg again.


    "I would like to follow you..."


    Before Cenxi finished speaking, he was interrupted by the dragon. "Hey, I said you little girl, he just kicked you, would you like to talk to him? He''s just a little bit of a better figure, and he''s not as good as me. "


    The Dragon really looks good. He is tall and powerful with profound features. He just looks a little rough.


    But Cenxi is not interested in these people. She just wants to keep her innocence and life. If the man who just kicked her is so bad, he will not save her life when she is almost buried in quicksand.


    Cenxi is still a college student. She will run all over the world as long as she has the chance.


    She wanted to find the man who had been hurt by her sister.


    She asked Nanzhi sister, she said she did not know where he went.


    Cen Xi knows that there is no way she can find him


    But she still doesn''t want to give up


    Qiao Yanze looked down at the girl who was holding his legs tightly. He crouched down slowly. His long fingers pinched her jaw. Between the deep and unpredictable eyebrows and eyes, there was a layer of gloomy coldness. "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Cenxi nodded with a pale face Yes. " A man willing to save her in an emergency, no matter how bad, will not be bad enough to kill her.And the two men next to her are not the same.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the innocent girl and said, "you come with me."


    She struggled to get up from the ground.


    Big dragon and small dragon watched Cen Xi follow Qiao Sen into the room. There was a dark flash in their eyebrows. "Qiao Sen risked his life to save this woman. Would there be any felicity? Although the boss regards Johnson as his right-hand assistant now, he can''t fully trust him in his heart. He told us to keep an eye on Johnson''s every move. We have to keep an eye on him. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Cenxi didn''t know where it was. It was supposed to be a temporary hotel. There was only one bed and one table in the room. It was gray outside. It was getting dark.


    Qiao Yanze took off a robe outside. He was wearing a slim black collar shirt inside. He was strong and straight, just like a beast lurking in the dark night. He had clear texture and was gloomy and dangerous.


    He looked back at the girl in the corner of the door. His cold eyes seemed to see her through. "Come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    His eyes were bloody and bloodthirsty, his voice was cold, and he had no choice.


    Cenxi swallows her throat. She looks at the man''s face without a trace of expression. It''s plain that it''s ordinary, but he has a kind of submissive momentum.


    When he looked at her, the air around him seemed to be frozen, making her breathless.


    "Joe, Mr. Johnson, I''m under age. I''m sure you don''t have the habit of raping under age - OK!" Although she is twenty years old, she looks really small. People who don''t know her age think that she is only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Qiao Yanze pulled the corner of his lips and didn''t speak.


    He walked towards her with his long legs open. He was full of cold Qi. His eyes locked her tightly. It seemed that he had fixed her invisibly, making her unable to move.


    He came up to her, leaned over and said a word in her right ear.


    She couldn''t hear it in her right ear. She only felt the heat of his speech spilling into the cochlea, which made her at a loss. She didn''t hear what he said at all.


    When he saw that she didn''t do what he said, he pinched her face like a pair of pliers.


    He looked down at her, full of masculinity, and her heart leaped.


    A little dazed and frightened.


    I have never had such a distance and closeness with men.


    "Take off!"


    She saw his thin lips move and said a word.


    Cen Xi looked at the man who was enveloped in the north with a stiff body. She was scared to the extreme, but she didn''t shout, or even cry a word.


    A lot of times, her appearance gives a very soft and soft illusion, but her heart is very strong, stubborn and proud, and also very rational.


    She was in a situation where she could not escape even if she broke her throat.


    Better bet.


    This man, she always feels that there is a place in his heart, which is kind.


    If he wanted to hurt her, he would not save her.


    Don''t want to be a slaughtered lamb, Cen Xi half kneels, "I, myself."


    She looked at the man''s ordinary face and cold eyes, raised her hand


    he grabbed her small face, thin lips whispered in her ear, "you''d better remember my words and do whatever I ask you to do."


    His fingertip moved to her slender neck, and the voice was cold. "Otherwise, I will break your beautiful little neck in a second."


    Where his fingertips went, she had goose bumps on her skin.


    "Would you like to do this?"


    He said it to her left ear this time. When Cenxi heard this, her cheeks were as hot as an egg, and they looked at each other,.


    "Joe Sen is a kid who really enjoys it. He just needs to rest here for an hour or two in the evening to support the boss, and he will be fine."


    "That little girl, who doesn''t want to be fine!"


    "Get it, the eldest brother has ordered. Unless he doesn''t want his brother''s woman, we can''t take it by force."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the big dragon and the small dragon is moving away. Qiao Yanze opens the quilt and gets up from the bed.


    Although his clothes are a little messy, they are still completely on him.


    Cenxi is different. When Qiao Yanze got up, she hurriedly grabbed the quilt, but the man didn''t give her a chance, so she picked up the robe he had thrown to the ground and threw it on her.


    "I''m leaving right now. You must go with me now." If you leave her here, it will only arouse the suspicion of dragon and Bruce Lee.


    Cenxi saw that she was almost seen by him. She was ashamed and annoyed, but she could not say anything about him.


    It seemed that he was in a hurry to leave. Time was tight. She curled up and said to him, "turn around first."


    Qiao Yanze glanced at her and turned around without expression.


    Cenxi stares at the man with his back to her. What was his expression just now? You look down on her, don''t you?


    However, it seems that he didn''t catch up with her at all!


    Her eyes are also very calm?


    Dressed, Cen Xi slaps her head hard.


    What''s she thinking about? She doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t like her, two strangers?


    Qiao Yanze heard the sound of patting his head, and he looked back at Cenxi.


    I saw that she had experienced the just behind the scenes, not crying, just frowning, long eyelash covered eyes with a silk grievance, unbearable and alert, but also not too much fear.


    The courage is a little bigger than that of the same age.


    "Gone." Qiao Yanze put on his robe and walked towards the door of the room. It seemed that he thought of something. He went to the bedside and took out his dagger. The sharp side pointed to his belly, and a few drops of blood fell on the bed.


    Cenxi looked at his action and understood that he had asked her to call her the goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Outside the hotel, Qiao Yanze gets on the horse, and the dragon makes an eye at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee returns to the hotel and takes a look at the room where Qiao Yanze lived.


    The sheets were messy, with a few drops of blood on them. It seems that josson really takes over the thin little girl.


    Cen Xi outside the hotel looked at the man who had already ridden the horse. She said cautiously, "Mr. Johnson, can you stop me lying on my stomach this time? My stomach is really uncomfortable..."


    Before he finished, he heard the impatient Reply of the man, "come up on your own."


    Cenxi spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb to the horse. Before he could sit still, the man whipped his whip at the horse''s ass and started to run again.


    Cenxi almost fell to the ground.


    No matter how good the temper is, I can''t help swearing: especially, it''s not played like this in TV novels. At least they have a little friendship, can''t they let her sit still and go?


    He is the devil!


    The horse is fast. If it falls, Cenxi may either break her head or break her arms and legs. In the fierce sand and hot wind, she can''t care about the difference between men and women at all. She just wants to protect her life. Her hands can''t help but catch the man''s black strong suit which is blown by the wind.


    "Hands off."


    The voice of the cold and furious man came.


    "You ride so fast, I don''t hold you, I will fall down."


    "I will not say the third time, take my hand away from my waist."


    Cenxi felt the coldness and murderous spirit from him. She did not doubt that if she did not take her hand away from his waist, he would cut off her claws.


    "Take it away and take it away. You have seen me completely before. I didn''t say anything." He saved her, she always held a little gratitude to him, but her advantage was taken by him, she just wanted to take advantage of him to stabilize herself, so as not to fall down, he was so violent.


    It''s said that a woman''s waist can''t be touched. He''s a big man. Why so much attention?


    He didn''t let her grasp his clothes. Cenxi had to hold the saddle. She didn''t know where they were going. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest in the smoke and sand.


    Her viscera were almost moved, this kind of life is like death, I don''t know how long, the galloping horse finally stopped.


    Cenxi is dizzy. As soon as the horse stops, she is unprepared, and her body reflexes towards the people in front of her.


    Subconsciously, he put his hands around his thin waist.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. The horse stopped so suddenly. I..."


    The man turned his eyes and looked at Cen Xi coldly. He saw two red liquid streams coming out of her small and upright Qiong''s nose. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "facing my face, he will also have nosebleed?"


    Cenxi wants to explain that she only bumped into his hard back, and her nose would be overwhelmed


    But now as a fish, she can only flatter him first. "Although Mr. Qiao looks ordinary, his temperament is better than everything. You are the most masculine man I have ever met."


    "Yes." Qiao Yanze did not believe women''s rhetoric for a long time. He coldly pulled his lower lip. "How many men have you cheated with this set of words?"


    Cen Xi looks at the man in front of her, wondering if it''s her illusion. He seems to be hostile to women.


    He turned over and got off the horse. This time, instead of leaving immediately, he reached out to Cenxi.


    Cenxi hands his hand to him and dismounts with his strength.


    As soon as he got to his feet, he grabbed his hand and leaned over to her. "I''ll try to see you off, but before that, you have to listen to me, or you''ll die ugly."


    Cenxi looked at his thin lips, which were all in one. He shivered with cold.


    Cen Xi followed them into the forest. There was another cave in it. A castle made of granite and marble was reflected in the forest.


    Building four is surrounded by high walls, and there are guard at the gate, which looks very imposing.


    Cenxi was taken into a room behind the main building. Before Qiao Yanze left, he warned her coldly, "don''t run around, I will take you away after the work is done."


    Don''t wait for Cenxi to say anything, the door is heavily closed.


    Cenxi sat in the corner with her knees folded, thinking about what happened in the past two days, only feeling extremely dangerous.


    Almost captured by desert bandits, almost obliterated by quicksand, and exposed to a strange man She has experienced all the things that others may not experience in a lifetime.


    Cen Xi is not a loyal woman in ancient times. When encountering these things, she will seek for life and death. No matter under any circumstances, people''s life is the most important thing and there is hope in life.


    From last night to now, the grain of rice hasn''t been put in and the saliva hasn''t been drunk. At this moment, the nerves relax a little, and Cen Xi feels hungry and thirsty.


    She swallowed, rose from the ground, and walked around the room, finding nothing to eat or drink.


    She licked the dried lip with the tip of her tongue. Although she was not hungry and thirsty, she still huddled in the corner and curled up in a huddle at the thought of the man''s warning.An hour goes by, two hours goes


    It''s already dark.


    My stomach is growling and my lips are not dry.


    She thought of all kinds of snacks in the alley behind the University and swallowed them hard.


    No, no, she was so hungry without a meal. She felt that she had reached the limit.


    If she is not allowed to eat, she would rather die.


    Cenxi covered her hungry stomach, and she stood up from the ground and finally opened the door.


    Outside the door is a deep corridor, only a street lamp with yellow glow. A few leaves are rotating on the ground. Cen Xi tightly purses her lips. She goes out of the corridor.


    After walking for a while, she saw the lights on the other side of the main building, and could hear the melodious music.


    There should be a big party.


    "Hello, what are you doing standing there?" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Cen Xi quickly lowers his head.


    "Are you a new servant? Why didn''t you change the servant''s clothes? I changed my clothes and went to the banquet hall to help. "


    Cenxi is taken to the room by a ferocious woman and changed into a servant suit.


    After changing clothes, she went to the main building.


    In order to find food as soon as possible, she found a path leading to the main building.


    Near the main building, suddenly two furtive figures attracted her attention.


    It''s a little far away. She has only one ear to hear. She can''t hear what they said at all.


    But -


    she looks at the shape of one''s mouth as he speaks.


    The fine brow began to wrinkle.


    Cenxi''s heart leaped so hard that she quickly went into the main building and found a tray for wine.


    The hall of the main building is full of lights, clothes, men and women are talking with each other or dancing with a smile. It''s a harmonious atmosphere. No one expected that there would be a life and death crisis waiting for them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Cen Xi carries the tray and rushes around the guests.


    She is looking for the man named Johnson.


    Looking for a circle, didn''t see him, Cenxi in the heart some flustered, the corner of the eye Yu Guang swept his figure on the terrace.


    He changed his strong suit and wore a black shirt and trousers. He was talking with people. He raised a glass of wine. Because of the action of raising his hand, the tailored cloth outlined the perfect outline of his chest and shoulders. The light on the terrace fell from his head and sifted down, making his ordinary face look handsome.


    Cenxi has always felt that the temperament and charm of men are greater than their looks.


    Just like this Mr. Johnson, he''s not a good man, and he''s just like him, but he''s the most outstanding one when he stops there.


    Cen Xi had no time to appreciate how charming he was. Thinking of the conversation between the two men, she walked towards Johnson with a tray.


    As she approached him, she pretended not to stand still and spilled a glass of wine from the tray on him.


    "What did you do?" The man talking with Qiao Yanze glares at Cenxi.


    Cen Xi quickly lowers his head, "I''m sorry..."


    Qiao Yanze raised his cold eyes and looked at Cen Xi. His brow was wrinkled, almost invisible. "Mr. Todd, it''s OK. She''s just not careful."


    "Joe, go to the bathroom and wash it."


    Qiao Yanze made a sound and turned away from the terrace.


    Qiao Yanze enters the bathroom, just about to close the door, and a small white and delicate hand stretches in.


    Cenxi forced in.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are very gloomy. He looks at Cenxi with no expression on his face. "Are you deaf to my words?"


    Cenxi didn''t have time to explain so much to him. She picked up the most important thing and said, "don''t be angry first. I and I overheard someone say that we are going to blow up Mr. Jiuye and Mr. bar tonight."


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes and eyebrows sank, and his long hands grabbed Cen Xi''s chin. They were so strong that they almost crushed her bones. "Where did you hear that?"


    Cen Xi described the man''s appearance.


    "That''s uncle Jiuye. He speaks the language of country A. I need an interpreter to understand what he says. Do you understand?"


    Cenxi saw that he didn''t believe her words. She was a little worried. A layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She quickly explained, "I have no other ability, just understand the seven eight languages. What he said, I can understand."


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his cold eyes, and the strength of his big hand on Cenxi''s chin was loose. "Uncle Jiuye is always vigilant. If someone overhears, he will notice. How do you hear that?"


    Cenxi bit his lips. "I know lip language."


    Qiao Yanze frowned and looked at Cenxi''s eyes for a few minutes.


    Cenxi saw that he still didn''t believe her. She was afraid of further delay and explosion. She hurriedly grabbed his arm. "You, you believe me, I''m not wrong."


    Qiao Yanze shook off her hand holding his arm and bullied her with a tall body. Cenxi looked at his terrible eyes, and was so scared that he kept retreating.


    Until you reach the bathroom wall.


    Once again, his delicate chin fell into his broad and rough palm.


    The ordinary face was close to her, with a cold twinkle in her eyes. "If you dare to lie, I will kill you."


    His thin lips against her right ear whispered to her.


    Cenxi couldn''t hear what he said at all.


    She slanted her head to see what he said. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn her head towards him. Before he could get away, she rubbed her lips.


    Both of them were caught off guard. Cen Xi blinked, as if he were stupid, and his reaction was half slow.


    Qiao Yanze frowned tightly, and the cold eyes of Sen showed the breath of killing. He grabbed Cen Xi''s little face, and pointed to his belly and pinched two bruises on her skin.


    "If your information is wrong, it will be your death in half an hour." He opened the door and left quickly.


    Cen Xi covered his sore cheek, too late to feel how painful it was, and she quickly went out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The group leader''s name is Barr. He came here to talk with the ninth master of TANGJIABAO about a big business. The two men had a bit of conflict because of the problem of hierarchical proportion. Barr planned to return home tomorrow, which happened to be the ninth master''s birthday tonight, so TANGJIABAO held a birthday party in the evening.


    Now that the ninth master is in charge of the Tang family castle, his uncle has been coveting his position for many years. It is not impossible for him to take advantage of his carelessness to launch an explosion.


    If the ninth master is killed by the explosion, then the responsibility can be put on Barr.


    A good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    Qiao Yanze walked quickly to the bar who was talking with the ninth master.


    But as if thinking of something, he went back to the bathroom.


    Cen Xi just came out, Qiao Yanze''s eyes were bright and cold and said to her, "go back to the room before you first, and don''t come out when you hear the noise. If you run around again, don''t blame me for leaving you here. "Cenxi has not nodded before, Qiao Yanze has turned around and left.


    She did not dare to stay in the banquet hall any longer, but trotted back to the room along the path she had come.


    She closed the door and curled herself up on the bed.


    There was a cold sweat on the back, and the servant''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    She was so upset and frightened that she went to the window again, opened the curtains and looked towards the main building.


    After about four or five minutes, there was a loud, deafening sound, which rang across the sky.


    Even the houses here moved as if they were going to be knocked down.


    Cenxi quickly covers his left ear and closes his eyes.


    After a while, the scream and the sound of the house collapsing gradually diminished.


    Cen Xi opens his eyes and looks at the main building.


    There is already a red light.


    Some cried, some shouted, some howled. Even if she was not at the scene, she could imagine that there must have been a mess there.


    Cen Xi clenched the lip, closed the window, sat on the bed and shrunk herself into a ball.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Cen Xi immediately got out of bed, but after a few steps, he stopped.


    No, Mr. Johnson won''t hit the door so hard.


    Sure enough, she heard the big dragon chuga''s voice, "little beauty, I know you are put here by josson. The main building has exploded. They are very busy tonight. Josson certainly has no time to deal with you. I will accompany you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Listen to the voice of the Dragon outside. He should have drunk a lot.


    Cen Xi clenched her lips and pulled a table against the door frame.


    It seems to hear the movement inside, and dragon evil laughs, "little beauty, don''t be afraid, Johnson is rude to women, I won''t!"


    Big dragon can''t get Cen Xi''s response. He starts to kick the door.


    There was an explosion in the main building. Almost everyone went there. Even if Cen Xi wanted to shout for help, no one would hear him.


    Looking at the door that was kicked by the dragon, Cen Xi opened the window and wanted to jump out.


    But before she could climb the window, the door was kicked open by the dragon.


    A few lunges of the big dragon rushed over and pulled Cen Xi''s long hair.


    Cenxi felt a kind of splitting pain on her scalp.


    "Little bitch, do you want to run?" The Dragon throws Cenxi on the bed. Seeing her struggling to get up, he slaps her hard.


    Cenxi''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his ears were buzzing.


    But there were no tears in her eyes. She stared at the dragon like an angry little beast. "I''m Johnson''s man, brother''s woman. You want to take advantage of me? If you let Johnson know, he can''t spare you. "


    There was a moment of hesitation in the big longan, but he quickly raised a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, "even if Johnson knew, I can say that the little beauty hooked me first..."


    Cenxi pupil eyes slightly contract, looking at the dragon that pours toward her, she did not struggle again, but smile to her Yingying.


    Cenxi laughed, just like a blooming flower, beautiful and eye-catching.


    The Dragon slightly shakes his spirit. He has not seen such a clean, pure and soft girl as Cen Xi for a long time.


    At the moment when the dragon was distracted, Cen Xi saw the right moment, raised his leg and kicked at him.


    Ow!


    The dragon''s face was ferocious and twisted with pain.


    Cenxi sees the opportunity and runs out quickly.


    Just as she was about to run to the door, a bullet flew over her head and hit directly in the door frame.


    Cen Xi was stunned severely, looking at the door frame with a hole made. Her blood was flowing back all over her body.


    Hands and feet, a cold.


    She is barehanded, even if her legs run faster, they are not as fast as the dragon''s bullets.


    There was a big dragon''s laugh behind him, "run, you just keep running! Little girl, you are very brave. You dare to kick me and see how I kill you! "


    The Dragon came to Cenxi, pointed to her forehead, and his eyes were sharp and cold. "Come on, let me see what tricks you have, let''s go."


    Cenxi''s forehead was sweating. She could see that Da Long really wanted to force her to explode. Unlike Mr. Johnson, her eyes were cold.


    Cenxi clenched her fist, her palms were soaked with sweat, and she closed her lips to hide her fear.


    She dare not move, because if she moves, the dragon will kill her.


    Big dragon went to Cenxi, the hand that didn''t hold the gun, held her cheek, looked at her shivering eyelashes, and smiled coldly, "I''m not afraid of being young. Play with me, I''ll see who is more ruthless! "


    He drags Cenxi and waves his palm.


    Cen Xi''s eyes stared at the dragon, clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Little beauty, you''d better obey."


    The woman no longer struggled as if she had confessed her life. Her hands slowly wrapped around his neck.


    Dragon heart a joy, scolded a, "little bitch!"


    As he was preparing for the next move, his body suddenly stiffened.


    He opened his eyes as if to look at a woman incredulously. Warm liquid flows out of the neck.


    "You, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell to one side.


    At the neck, there is a knife for cutting steak.


    Cenxi''s face was pale, and she stumbled towards the door.


    Suddenly, the head hit a strong and strong body. She was scared out of her wits.


    Looking at her shaking body, Qiao Yanze holds her arm. "It''s me."


    Cen Xi raised her head with long lashes shaking. She pointed to the dragon. "He, he just fainted. I didn''t stab him. I saved his life..."


    Qiao Yanze looks at the dragon. He pulls Cenxi out and takes her to a place where there is no one. His voice is cold and lukewarm. "Wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere."


    Cen Xi waited for a few minutes and saw the fire in the room where she had stayed.


    A horse''s hoof sounds, Cenxi is pulled to the horse by Qiao Yanze. This time, instead of letting her sit in the back, he let her sit in front of him.


    After the horse galloped for a while, Cenxi couldn''t help looking back at the man behind him.


    Because the horse kept running and the bumps on the road made her back bump into his Hun bore from time to time. The night breeze came, and she could smell him with light red wine and tobacco.


    Cenxi did not know why, the heart pounded several times."See what I do?" Seeing her turning back from time to time, he twisted his eyebrows and spoke in a cold voice.


    "You set the fire?"


    "If the Dragon doesn''t die, you will die." He looked at her with his eyes low, with a chilling light in his eyes


    His eyes told her that if she dared to speak out, he would have no choice but to die.


    Cenxi is not a fool. Naturally, she will not say such things. She raised her hand. "I swear, I will not reveal a word."


    Out of the mountain, Qiao Yanze put Cenxi on a narrow path and said without expression, "someone will come here to pick you up in an hour, and you can go back safely after them."


    As he said, Qiao Yanze narrowed his cold eyes. "You remember what I said. If you dare to say one more word outside, you will only die."


    Cenxi could not help shivering.


    She swallowed her dry throat. "Don''t worry, Mr. Johnson. I won''t say another word when I get back."


    Qiao Yanze looks at her, turns around and rides to the horse. Seeing that he was about to leave, Cenxi was a little flustered and empty. She ran after him for two steps, "Mr. Johnson, we Will we meet again? "


    "No." Without looking at her again, he threw a small bag at her and left at full speed.


    Cenxi opens the bag, which contains a bottle of water and a pack of compressed biscuits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    The royal family soon announced the wedding date of Mushan and Nanzhi after the truth about the assassination of the false queen and the false queen was found out.


    As soon as the wedding period of the king and queen was announced, it immediately became the most concerned and hottest news in the world.


    Although it was only one month from the announcement to the wedding ceremony, when the two received their licenses, Mushan began to prepare for the wedding.


    It''s not because of the rush of time.


    On the wedding day, Nanzhi prepared a total of 12 sets of dresses, all of which are handmade by top designers, each of which is of great value and unique.


    Now no one dares to say that Nanzhi is Cinderella, because her dowry products are so many that people are astonished.


    This wedding ceremony of the century attracted a lot of attention.


    The wedding will be held in the largest church in the capital, and the street from Jinhan palace to the church will be closed on the same day. Although vehicles are not allowed to pass, people will not be restricted to watch this century''s wedding.


    That morning, Nanzhi got up.


    After putting on the wedding dress, the make-up artists make up for her.


    She thought she would not be too nervous, but at this moment, the heart beat a little faster.


    Although she is already queen, she is also looking forward to this century wedding.


    At the end of the process, Feng an came in with a bowl of dumplings and looked at Nanzhi, who was so beautiful that she felt a red halo in her eyes. "Zhizhi, you will be very busy today. You can eat some dumplings to cushion your stomach. According to the custom of Ningcheng before us, the bride eats Tangyuan before she gets married, which means that you will be reunited with Sihan for the rest of your life, and there will be no further twists and turns. "


    An Feng feeds Nanzhi a few. Nanzhi looks at an Feng, whose tears are swirling in her eyes, and hugs her. "Mom, don''t cry. When you cry, I want to cry too."


    Ann Feng quickly wiped the tears around her eyes. "Well, I don''t cry, and you don''t cry, or you will spend the makeup you just put on."


    There was a noise outside the door, and the bridesmaid group pushed in.


    There are six bridesmaids, because Yanran is pregnant, she can''t be bridesmaids any more. These six bridesmaids are all unmarried girls who come to the capital and have a good relationship with her.


    Following the bridesmaid group, there are Xia Yanran, Yan Lu, Shangguan Wan, Cenxi, ay, Ziyan


    Nanzhi saw them come in and stood up from the chair.


    "Wow, how beautiful the new lady is!"


    Nanzhi wears a set of white wedding dress, silver tassel and exquisite embroidery, which perfectly outlines her tall and slender figure. The lace and decals on her chest and skirt are extremely beautiful and fascinating.


    It''s pure and beautiful, and its skin looks like blood clotting. It''s absolutely gorgeous.


    Today''s Nanzhi is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "When the best man comes, the bridesmaids can''t be soft hearted!"


    The best men''s group are all handsome people. Led by LAN Yan, even Gu Sheng has become one of the best men''s groups.


    Nanzhi really didn''t know how mushihan persuaded Gu Sheng to be the best man. She only knew that when the bridesmaids saw the photos of Gu Sheng, they couldn''t help screaming.


    A gentleman is unrivalled in the world. A stranger is like a jade.


    He lives in the forest with ling''er all the year round. If he doesn''t belong to the ordinary world, he is the immortal in the painting, without any smoke and fire.


    Nanzhi is also looking forward to how the bridesmaids will embarrass the best men, but she overestimates the shamelessness of the best men. They even played a trick on the bridesmaids.


    Then each Bridesmaid was stuffed with a big red bag.


    The bridesmaids are overjoyed. Don''t say it''s hard. They are just about to help the best man group rob people together.


    While the bridesmaids were in high spirits, Gu Sheng went to Nanzhi.


    Looking at her beautiful appearance, he squatted beside her and said softly with a smile, "little flower, bless you."


    Yes, he wishes her happiness.


    Perhaps, he still loves her in his heart, but he will hide that love in his heart, let the feelings settle down and no longer become each other''s troubles, and guard her in another way like a brother.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, you should also be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    On the road from Jinhan palace to the church.


    Thousands of people stood outside the fenced in railings.


    One of them is Gu Meng, who came from a small fishing village.


    When brother Adai left Xiaoyu village, he promised her that he would go back to Xiaoyu village to find her after he helped his brother solve the problem.


    But she waited for more than a month.


    Before he could wait, she missed and panicked in her heart. She seldom went far away. Despite the opposition of her family, she came to the prosperous and strange capital.


    When she came to the capital, she didn''t know where to find him or where he lived.


    Yesterday, when she was walking in the street, she saw the upcoming century wedding of s country playing on the LED large screen. She was shocked and unbelievable to learn that Nanzhi elder sister was the queen, brother Adai''s younger brother, and the king of the country.


    So, brother Adai is also a prince?Before in the small fishing village, she thought he was not a thing in the pool, but she did not expect that he was the prince she could not reach!


    Gu Meng had arrived at the sealed road last night. She stood all night.


    If elder brother Adai was a prince, she knew that she would be able to see him today.


    Although she didn''t close her eyes all night, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    In the early hours of the morning, there were more and more people outside the railings. Inside the fence, there are three steps and one post, and the guards with guns are keeping order.


    Eight in the morning.


    Gu Meng was standing on the street near the church. She heard the sound of boiling in the distance. She knew that the royal family had set out for the church.


    After about 20 minutes, Gu Meng saw two tall men riding on horses, followed by a team of royal guards, and came slowly.


    The two men sitting on the horse were the third prince and the fifth prince.


    People shouted to three princes and five princes. Gu Meng saw the man on the far right, his eyes were contracting violently.


    He was dressed in a suit of black suit with a proper cut. He was incredibly handsome with a straight figure and perfect side face. Under the high bridge of nose, his sexy lips were tightly pressed together, and the slightly restrained jaw line was cold and smooth.


    Mingming has the same facial features, but his whole life has changed. She no longer knew the dull and dumb elder brother, ADA. The powerful aura on his body, which was superior to others, made him look very strange.


    The scars on his face, I don''t know if he has had the operation to remove the scars, can''t be seen. Now he is handsome, noble and indifferent.


    And, absolutely.


    The heart in Gu Meng''s chest seemed to stop beating. There was a clear mist of water in the eyes.


    All the people were shouting three princes, five princes, only her, heartbreaking cry, "brother Adai! Brother Adai! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    But there was too much noise around him. No matter how loud and hard she shouted, he didn''t look at her side.


    Gu Meng became more and more confused.


    Is that really her brother Adai?


    But if he is not, why does he look so similar to him?


    Seeing that the rider was about to pass by, Gu Meng was in a hurry. He didn''t care about the danger that he would be regarded as a lawbreaker. He climbed up the fence and rushed towards him.


    Brother Adai!


    She gave a hoarse shout!


    But soon, she was surrounded by several bodyguards.


    "You dare to intrude into the wedding ceremony of the Lord and the queen. Do you know the consequences of doing so? Somebody, put her in jail! "


    Gu Meng''s hands were held by two bodyguards, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    It''s not that she''s afraid that she''ll be taken to prison, but that she feels like she''s lost her elder brother!


    The day he left, she said, as long as he can find back the past, it doesn''t matter if he forgets her!


    In fact, she lied.


    She didn''t want him to forget her!


    "Brother Adai, I''m Gu Meng, your little lovely!" Gu Meng looks at his back, his legs are soft and he falls to the ground.


    The two bodyguards saw that she was still shouting, and one of them kicked her.


    Gu Meng''s forehead hit the ground, causing her tears to drop.


    The captain of the bodyguard came and said, "take her down."


    Gu Meng looked at the ferocious bodyguards with tears streaming down his face, his heart was dazed and helpless.


    Just as she was forcibly taken away by the bodyguards, a solemn and cold voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng''s gray eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at the tall man who turned around on the horse. She looked at his familiar eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Her lips trembled. "Brother Adai, I''m Gu Meng. Don''t you remember me? Do you really don''t remember me? "


    "Three princes, this woman broke in and tried to make trouble. We will take her to prison soon!"


    The man immediately shaved his thin lips tightly, and his dark eyes gave Gu Meng a cold, lukewarm glance. There was no temperature on his face, and he could not see the slightest affection for her.


    His deep eyes flashed with cold and disgust, and he said in a cold voice, "take the troublemaker down, make a good investigation, and punish the lawbreakers!"


    With that, he turned the horse around and left.


    Gu Meng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She thought that maybe he would forget her one day after recovering his memory, but she didn''t expect that he was so cold-blooded and merciless after recovering his memory.


    The heart, like being torn by an invisible hand, is bloody and painful!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yan Feng sees Ye Qing coming over and slightly picks his eyebrows. "Three brothers, you will have such a crazy admirer as soon as you come back?"


    Night Qing eyes indifference, "no matter who, in the fourth marriage this important day of trouble, all heavy punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    In the solemn and holy church.


    More than 1000 members of the royal family, as well as politicians, dignitaries and celebrities from all over the world were invited to attend the grand wedding.


    Under the sacred cross, a master''s uniform appeared to be majestic and lofty. There was the cold Marquis of Musi, with profound features, handsome and profound outline, all over the body, showing the majesty and majesty of the king.


    When the auspicious time came, the door of the church slowly opened. Nanzhi, dressed in a white wedding dress and holding her arm in the sky, walked slowly to the church covered with rose petals.


    The long wedding dress is held by Yuyu and Tiantian.


    Although the bride''s face was covered by the veil, her posture and temperament all showed how beautiful and outstanding she is today.


    An Feng stood in the first row of the church guest table, watching Nanzhi walking step by step with her arm in helianxiao''s hand. She said she would not cry any more, but the tears could not stop falling down.


    A handkerchief was handed over. An Feng looked back at Qiao Yanze, who was disguised as assistant helianxiao, and took the handkerchief. "Yanze, Zhizhi are happy now. After you finish the crime group, I will introduce a good girl to you."


    "Elder sister, I didn''t want to find another woman." Qiao Yanze looked at Nanzhi, his cold eyes showed some rare gentleness, "as long as you and Zhizhi are happy." He''s a sinner who killed the Joe family. He''s not worthy of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Helianxiao handed Nanzhi''s hand to mushihan. As his father-in-law, he made a speech to let mushihan treat his daughter well, or he would not spare him.


    After the ceremony, helianxiao walked to Anfeng, looked at her slightly red and swollen eyes, wiped the tears around her eyes, reached out and took her into her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the veil, Nanzhi looks at the men around him. Today, he is wearing the sovereign clothes, which symbolizes the supreme status. He is tall and powerful, and his hair is combed back meticulously. That face is so handsome that it makes people feel excited.She whispered, "Si Han, you are so handsome today."


    "Your husband is handsome every day."


    Well, it''s still that bad!


    The priest asked the two men to make a vow, and then asked the bridegroom to kiss the bride.


    Musihan uncovers the veil on the South Gardenia head, and looks at her as beautiful as a fairy. Countless pictures flash in her mind.


    From two people know each other, love each other, know each other, keep each other Along the way, bumps and bumps, extremely difficult, fortunately, they firmly adhere to each other''s heart.


    In the future, no matter what kind of difficulties we will encounter, as long as we work together, we will be able to get through one difficulty after another.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the ceremony, Nanzhi took the flowers to the outside of the church.


    Unmarried women, who are not married, are scrambling for flowers.


    Even fengyao couldn''t help coming forward to join the party.


    Cen Xi is quietly standing on one side.


    "Everyone is ready. I''m going to throw the flowers." Nanzhi turns around, turns her back to all of them, and raises the flowers to her head.


    Underneath, there was a lot of laughter.


    As a result, the bouquet was thrown to the wrong side. The noisy and crowded group didn''t get it, but Cen Xi, who didn''t fight for it, received the bouquet falling towards her.


    The eyes of all the people looked at Cenxi.


    Many people don''t know Cenxi''s identity. They only know that she was invited by the Lord. Seeing her with thin eyebrows and small mouth, like the people in the picture, many single men began to quarrel, and most of them wished her well. "You look young, but when you receive the flowers, it''s a good thing!"


    Cen Xi''s face was a little red. In the noise of uproar and blessing, she went to the bride with the flowers.


    Cenxi was handed a microphone to make her deliver a speech about receiving the flowers.


    Cen Xi just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she felt that the cold and sharp eyes of Dao Feng fell on her, leaving her like a mountain in the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Cen Xi looked around for some time, and did not find where that vision came from.


    She took a deep breath, expressed her blessing to the Lord and the queen in the eyes of the people, and said some speeches after she got the flowers.


    After the speech, Cen Xi found that sharp eyes seemed to disappear.


    She couldn''t help but look around again and found nothing unusual.


    It seems that she is too suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner.


    On the main table, Qiao Yanze lowered his head and asked an Feng, "who is that girl?"


    Feng an follows Qiao Yanze''s direction to see. At the other table, the Lord and the bride are honoring the guests'' wine. One of them stands up, is Cenxi.


    An Feng has learned something about Cenxi from Nanzhi. She and her sister Xiao Ying have totally different temperament. Without Xiao Ying''s help, Si Han can''t overthrow the prince so quickly.


    "She is Xiaoying''s sister. The girl Zhizhi told you last time, she felt very sad and sorry after she learned that her sister had done something to you. She said that if she saw you, she would like to apologize to you in person."


    Qiao Yanze''s gloomy eyes burst out a trace of cold and hatred.


    It turns out that she is Xiaoying''s sister!


    No wonder in the desert, he would feel familiar when he saw her gem like eyes.


    Qiao Yanze put his hands under the table, unconsciously clenched them into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands jumped.


    "Yanze, Cenxi is a good girl, her sister has been punished, you..."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to hear the name of Xiaoying any more. With the name of her sister Cenxi, he is disgusted. His eyes are cold. "As long as she doesn''t provoke me," he says


    An Feng looks at Qiao Yanze who has changed her personality after her family changes. She feels very sorry for him.


    "Yanze, look forward to everything, don''t live in pain and guilt all the time."


    Qiao Yanze closed his scarlet eyes. In this life, can he look forward?


    Because of him, the family business of Qiao family for hundreds of years was destroyed. Because of him, his mother jumped to commit suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze has not indulged himself for a long time. At the wedding of Zhizhi, he made himself drunk once.


    Anfeng tried several times to persuade him to drink less, but helianxiao shook his head at her and whispered in his ear, "he''s suffering, let him drink!"


    A child who has no worries about food and clothing is a natural conceit. He has gone from heaven to hell through great changes in emotion and family. If his psychological quality is poor, he may have already collapsed.


    Cenxi drinks several glasses of wine at the wedding banquet. She drinks and falls in love with her face. She is not drunk, but her face is incredibly red.


    She covered her face with her hands and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she went to the door of the banquet hall and saw Ivan holding a drunk man out. The man lowered his head. She could not see his appearance, but his back


    Cen Xi''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Is it her eyes? Otherwise, why does she think the man''s back looks like Mr. Johnson?


    For more than a month, almost every night she dreamed about the scene in the desert


    She didn''t know why she was so attached to him.


    Obviously she wanted to find the Queen''s little uncle and make atonement for her sister, but she had a feeling for a man who didn''t even know his identity.


    Cen Xi, the ghost, followed the two figures upstairs.


    There is only one room on the top floor. Nanzhi gives Qiao Yanze the room on the top floor.


    Qiao Yanze still can''t restore his identity and show his true face. He took a great risk to attend Nanzhi wedding.


    He is good to Nanzhi, and so is Nanzhi.


    Now, the only warmth left in his heart belongs to his dearest.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi takes advantage of Ivan to help Qiao Yanze to enter the room, without closing the door tightly, she quietly enters the bathroom.


    Hearing Ivan''s voice, she came out of the bathroom.


    There was no light in the room, only the bright moonlight came in through the French windows. On the broad bed, there was a long and tall figure.


    He leaned sideways, only to see his back.


    Cenxi didn''t know why. She remembered Mr. Johnson''s back so clearly. In the past more than a month, her mind would occasionally come up with a scene of him leaving on horseback.


    Mr. Johnson, we Will we meet again?


    - No.


    Really not?


    But why, she looks at this man''s back now, like Mr. Johnson''s?


    Cenxi clenched her lips hard. She couldn''t control herself and walked to the side of the bed.


    She went round to the other side of the bed to see him in the moonlight. She lay down slowly and leaned towards his face.


    His face was buried in the quilt. She reached out and gently pulled the quilt apart.His hair came out, then his forehead


    Just as she was about to see his eyebrows and eyes, her thin wrist was suddenly clasped by a big hand.


    It was as if the bones of her wrists were to be crushed.


    Cen Xi gave a light cry, "Mr. Johnson..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was brought to bed. The man who was obviously drunk and unconscious suddenly looked like a lion waking up and cut her hands with big hands.


    It''s him!


    It''s really Mr. Johnson.


    Although she didn''t see him clearly, the cold temperature between his palms and the cold breath from his whole body made her feel that it was him.


    "It''s me, Mr. Johnson. You saved my life in the desert."


    The man looks down at the girl who is kneeling in front of him. Her voice is very thin and soft, just like a spring breeze blowing into people''s heart. But he looks at her eyes, but they are getting colder and colder.


    "That''s how you like to see it to your door?" He has a soft voice with unspeakable evil cold.


    Cenxi opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t believe it. He said this to her.


    She looked back and wanted to see him. She was bitten by his white teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cenxi ear bead a pain, there are blood out.


    Her eyes only saw the man''s expensive black shirt, as well as his strong chest, and he held his head.


    His strength is heavy, like punishment.


    "Mr. Johnson, you''re drunk..."


    Cenxi shivered all over with cold. She felt like she had been licked by snake Xinzi.


    Her heart suddenly, somehow, in the face of such Mr. Johnson, she felt extremely afraid.


    "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t have broken in."


    "Why don''t you struggle?"


    His low voice, like the devil from hell, made her shiver.


    "Mr. Johnson, you''re a good man. You won''t hurt me."


    Really?


    Is he a good man?


    Maybe he used to be a good man.


    But now, he is not.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She was obviously afraid, but she pretended to be calm.


    He had a bloodthirsty smile in his lips.


    "Mr. Johnson, you are a gentleman. In the desert, you cut your fingers and drop blood on the bed sheet. From that moment on, I knew you were different..."


    "Shut up!" "I''m not a good person, especially for you," he said with a soft smile


    "Are you interested in me when you find it secretly?"


    He, he knows?


    She didn''t know if she was interested in him, but the desert did make her forget him.


    "I just thank you for saving me in the desert!"


    She is interested in him, but that interest is not enough for her to deliver herself.


    She began to struggle hard, but when she moved, the man imprisoned her more tightly.


    Two people are in silent confrontation and pulling.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Ivan has brought sobering tea.


    Qiao Yanze estimated the time, but he didn''t want to do anything to Cenxi. He just wanted to teach her a lesson and let her stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, he might be unable to control his inner demons to do something to hurt her.


    "Get out of here and see me later. It''s better to stay away from me."


    He let her go.


    Hearing the cold in his voice, Cen Xi was relieved and did not return to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    After attending the wedding banquet of Nanzhi and musihan, Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran drove back to the villa.


    After Xia Yanran was found pregnant, she settled in the capital.


    She has a bad case of pregnancy and vomiting. At the beginning, she vomited whatever she ate.


    This month, just a little better.


    However, there is not much appetite for food, so the whole person is thinner than before pregnancy.


    After Xia Yanran became pregnant, Xiao Yi gave up smoking and drinking. Tonight, he didn''t drink.


    Xiao Yi drives the car himself, and Xia Yanran sits in the copilot.


    Xia Yanran didn''t eat anything at the dinner party. While driving, Xiao Yi touched her head. "Do you have anything to eat? My husband will drive to buy from you."


    Xia Yanran looks at the man with the light and tender eyes, and smiles at the corner of his lips. "I want to eat the cake of Zhouji."


    Zhou Ji is a little far away. It takes about 30 minutes to drive there. Xiao Yi is not impatient. "I''ll take you back to the villa first, and then I''ll buy from you?"


    "I''ll sleep in the car!"


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Today I was busy and happy for a day. Xia Yanran was really tired. She lowered her seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Half an hour later, hearing someone call her, she woke up in a daze.


    "Zhouji''s cakes are here."


    Xia Yanran rubs her eyes, sits up from the chair, and Xiao Yi feeds the cake to her lips.


    Seeing that she didn''t eat, Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly. "Don''t you want to eat it?"


    Xia Yanran raised her eyes and looked at him. "How do you know me so well and let you run so far? I don''t want to eat anymore. Will you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me. What would you like to eat now?"


    Xia Yanran looked out of the car and saw a pineapple seller. "I want to eat that."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yi gets out of the car and comes back with a pineapple.


    Xia Yanran said happily, "Xiao Yi, you are so kind to me."


    "Silly, I''m not good to you, to whom."


    He drove back to the villa. On the way, Xia Yanran slept again. When he woke up, he found himself in bed.


    When the bathroom door opened, Xiao Yi came out of the room dressed in household obedience. Seeing Xia Yanran sitting on the bed, he smiled and said, "wake up? When the bath water is ready, I''ll take you? "


    Xia Yanran is not polite to him either. She opens her arms and lets him hold herself up.


    "How can pregnancy be so light?"


    She leaned her face on his broad shoulder and looked at his beautiful face with clear edges and corners. "It will grow later. You can''t think I''m fat then!"


    "I like everything about you."


    "Just like it?" She mumbled and became more and more charming in front of him after she became pregnant.


    No idea. He''s used to it.


    "Love." He touched her forehead. "You know, I''m not good at sweet talk."


    "No wonder you love me less."


    "It''s not better for me to act directly?"


    "You''re going to be so nice to me all your life."


    "Well, not only this life, the next life, the next life, I''m just for you."


    Summer Yan Ran heart, as if dipped in honey as sweet Zizi.


    "Xiao Yi, do you know how bad you are?"


    "Well?"


    "You make me more and more inseparable from you."


    "Then don''t leave."


    Xia Yanran looks up at him, can''t help but hook his neck and kiss him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cenxi had that dream again.


    Suddenly she woke up, opened her eyes and looked out into the dark night sky.


    Her fingers caressed the already crusted earlobes, and she breathed heavily.


    She felt that she was really shocked.


    That man, dangerous, powerful, savage Although she was saved, it was bad enough. She is always thinking about what he does!


    Does she have a tendency to be abused?


    But that man can''t abuse her. His surname seems to be incompetent.


    Cenxi rubbed her long hair, and at four o''clock in the morning, she turned over and forced herself to go to sleep.


    The mobile phone under the pillow vibrated.


    Cenxi takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Someone sends her a message: old place, see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi put on a suit of sportswear and trotted out of the room to a pavilion in the park.


    It''s still early and there are few people in the park.


    "Uncle Bai, long time no see."


    About Cenxi met Bai Wei. When Cenxi''s foster parents were still alive, she often saw him at home.


    Cen Xi''s father is a crossbow shooter. Bai Wei will ask his adoptive father to help him when he has a difficult problem."Xiao Xi, I know that after your father died, you will stop touching the crossbow, but this time, you have to help Uncle Bai!" Bai Wei tells Cenxi the task in a low voice.


    Cenxi pupil eyes slightly shrink, "Uncle Bai, I don''t shoot good people."


    "You''ll be wrong. He put forward the shooter himself. He used to lurk in a group and gain the trust of the leader. But something happened a while ago, which led the leader to doubt him. Therefore, he had to take risks. Your father''s crossbow was unparalleled in the world. He said that you are more talented than him. The error of 01mm has never occurred to you."


    "If we don''t take risks this time, let the head dispel doubts and fully trust him, his two-year efforts may be wasted."


    "But Uncle Bai, I haven''t touched the crossbow for years."


    "With three days to go before the task, you can practice hard to find your feelings."


    "Uncle Bai, can I have a look at the picture of that man?"


    Bai Wei takes out a picture, Cen Xi takes a look, the pupil eyes suddenly constrict.


    It''s Jason!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    When his adoptive father died, he told Cenxi not to touch the crossbow again.


    She didn''t touch it for years.


    At first, she had a set of words in her mind to refuse uncle Bai Wei.


    But looking at the picture of Jason in her hand, she hesitated.


    Cenxi clenched her lips. "Let me think about it."


    Bai Wei takes back the photos. He knows Cenxi''s nature. Like her foster father, he shouldn''t say anything. Even if he wants their lives, he won''t say a word.


    Bai Wei looks at Cen Xi, who has a sharp face and a small face. The corner of her eyes catches a glimpse of her left ear. The ear bead has a layer of shell. What should have been bitten.


    "Xiaoxi has made a boyfriend?"


    Cen Xi sees Bai Wei looking at her ears and thinks of something that happened between her and josson. Her white cheeks and ears can''t help blushing.


    "No, no, I just met a guy with uncertain weather. Uncle Bai is at ease. I can still protect myself."


    Bai Wei sighed. "You have thin arms and legs. If you don''t wear a crossbow, who will win? You are not in good health since childhood. If you are good, you can learn martial arts with me. "


    Bai Wei said that Cenxi was red in the face and ears.


    She is really not the material for martial arts. When she was a child, her adoptive father told her to squat for half an hour, and she was very tired.


    Coquetry is really coquetry.


    But when practicing crossbow and archery, I can really bear hardships.


    "Uncle Bai, I will reply to you later."


    Bai Wei patted Cenxi on the shoulder. "OK." They said a few more words. Before Bai Wei left, he asked, "Xiao Xi, what do you think of my kid?"


    "Brother Bailin?" Cenxi frowned and smiled. "When I was a child, I was not obedient. I didn''t like brother Bailin very much. Uncle Bailin would not make brother Bailin difficult."


    "OK, let''s not talk about that kid first. Go back and think about it."


    Cenxi waves with Bai Wei and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Cenxi lies on the ground and takes out a box from under the bed.


    Open the box and take out the guitar box for the crossbow.


    With white fingers, I gently stroked the black crossbow. This crossbow was used by my adoptive father before his death. After modern improvement, under the arrow slot, there are bullet slots, the handle of the crossbow, and the sight glass.


    Cenxi sits cross legged on the ground, with thick and slender eyelashes, and whispers, "should I shoot this arrow?"


    Cen Xi thought of the person she met that night at the wedding ceremony. If he was Joson, he could attend the wedding and let Butler Yi deliver it to his unique VIP room. Who is he?


    Jason


    It''s also Joe.


    Would it be?


    Thinking of this, Cenxi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    No, no, no, it''s not him.


    Cenxi shakes her head. It''s not the time to think.


    Although he is evil and hateful, he has saved her life in the desert. She can''t watch him die


    Cenxi is a good decision will no longer drag the water, she immediately returned the information with Uncle Bai Wei.


    In the next three days, Cen Xi went to the training ground that Bai Wei and she specially prepared.


    She is wearing a white casual suit today, covering one of her eyes and aiming only at her right.


    Whoosh, an arrow in the heart.


    She shot two more arrows, ten rings of arrows.


    When she shot the fourth arrow, she thought of Johnson.


    Holding the small hand of the crossbow, I suddenly felt nervous and sweaty.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted herself.


    Whoosh, the arrow shot out quickly, this time, but did not hit the red heart.


    "Why, something on your mind?" A majestic voice sounded from behind. Cen Xi looks back and sees Bai Lin standing not far away, a pair of bright eyes are staring at her.


    Bai Lin has been upright since he was a child.


    When she was a child, they lived in the same yard. She was afraid of him since she was a child. She used to run around with a group of boys. Her legs were short, she didn''t run fast, and she often wrestled. Bai Lin saw it and criticized her.


    However, although he was strict with her, he would come out to help her as long as someone bullied her.


    Later, when her adoptive father and mother had an accident, she moved home, and the Bai and Cen families seldom contacted again.


    "Brother Bailin, why are you here?" Cen Xi has not seen Bai Lin for many years. Now he is so tall and powerful, handsome and upright.


    "I heard from my father that you are practicing arrows here. I''ll come and have a look. Just the last arrow, why didn''t you shoot it? What''s on your mind? "


    Cen Xi scratched his scalp. "Why are you as serious as when you were a child, brother Bailin?"


    "Are you still afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid. The shadow is heavy when I was a child." Cenxi spits out her tongue playfully.


    Bai Lin looks at her. She used to be lively and lovely when she was a child, carefree like a little elf. The cen family changed. She grew up a lot overnight, and he seldom saw her so cute again."Concentrate on the arrow."


    Cen Xi resounding back, "yes."


    She stood up again, holding the crossbow, eyes focused, holding the crossbow in a handsome manner. She was a soft and weak girl just now. But once she took the crossbow and shot, the whole popularity field became different.


    This time, she didn''t let her mind wander again. Every arrow was right in the heart, without any deviation.


    The weight of the crossbow is really not light. After shooting ten arrows, I put it down and rubbed my arms. "Let brother Bailin see a joke. I lack exercise. I''ll be sour after a while."


    Bai Lin didn''t say anything. He went up and pinched Cen Xi''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Cenxi is slightly stunned.


    Want to take back the arm from Bai Lin''s hand, but there was a pain on her forehead. She was shocked by him, "what do you think in the brain melon?" Bai Lin frowned and scolded, "when it''s strict, when it''s loose, what''s more, you are still my sister."


    Cen Xi smiled awkwardly. "Brother Bailin, it''s me who has become amorous. You don''t know, uncle Bai told me that day... "


    "Don''t listen to the old man''s mix of mandarin ducks."


    Cen Xi smiles and looks more dazzling than today''s sunshine.


    When Cenxi practices archery again, Bailin has been looking at her cold face when archery behind her, sighed silently, girl film, really grown up!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A wharf full of abandoned containers and weeds in country X.


    Cenxi, dressed in a slim black leather suit, ponytail and headset communicator, lies on a humble container.


    A black, set off her more and more white, the whole person looks solemn and capable of a few points.


    Bai Wei and a colleague are crouching in the container not far behind her, waiting for her to finish shooting and be responsible for her safe evacuation.


    When the colleague looked at the task, his small face was cold, charming and serious. He whispered, "no wonder you want this girl to be your daughter-in-law. She''s really beautiful!"


    "Why, you''re in love with your son, too?"


    "Your daughter-in-law, how can I rob my son!"


    "Shh, stop talking. Someone''s coming."


    Cenxi, lying on the container, saw a group of people coming to the wharf.


    One of the ordinary looking, but full of momentum of a tall man, is Johnson.


    Seeing him again, Cen Xi''s heart rate was a little uncontrollable.


    Although he was not handsome, he was wild, arrogant, strong, with the pride of disdaining everything, and full of strong male charm.


    Cenxi thought of the scene that night, her hair was hooked to his pants chain and she was buried in his abdomen.


    The little face flushed.


    The voice of Bai Wei came from his ears, "Xiao Xi, what are you thinking? Don''t be distracted! "


    Cen Xi immediately returned to the state of alert, "yes, uncle Bai."


    At this critical moment, we can''t distract ourselves or think about anything else. If there is a little mistake, it will cost Johnson''s life!


    ¡­¡­


    When the two parties were trading, Bai Wei immediately ordered.


    The quay was in a mess at once.


    Qiao Yanze pulls Barr and hides behind a container. Barr points his gun at Qiao Yanze''s head. "You are an undercover. This transaction, you sold the group!"


    "I''m not."


    "You said no..."


    "Ba ye, be careful!" Barr was almost injured. Qiao Yanze rolled Barr for two times. He just protected Barr behind him. A black arrow shot into his heart.


    Balleng behind him for a few seconds, looked at the direction of the arrow, and immediately ordered people to chase the archer.


    Barr looked at the arrow and fell to Qiao Yanze. His brow was frowning. "This is the black feather arrow. Once the black feather arrow comes out, it will definitely die. You Not undercover? "


    Qiao Yanze has a trace of red blood flowing out of his mouth, and his breath is unstable. "Pa ye, I said, I will follow you to death, and I will never give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi sees someone coming this way. She jumps down quickly. Bai Wei asked her colleagues to cover her and leave.


    When he arrived at the safety zone, the colleague gave Cenxi a thumbs up. "Miss Cen is indeed Mr. Cen''s daughter. She is fast and accurate. She has no qualms. She''s amazing!"


    "You flatter me." Although she felt that she had shot accurately and deviated a little from her heart, she didn''t come forward to check his injury. She didn''t know the specific situation. She was still inexplicably worried.


    Bai Wei''s colleague saw Cenxi''s little face was not bloody. He thought she was nervous and comforted her by saying, "it will be OK. Trust yourself."


    Cen Xi gave a little hum.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In a temporary hotel.


    Cenxi sat by the bed, surrounded by the unusual silence and silence.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a knock at the door.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s me."


    Cenxi ran to the past and opened the door.


    Bai Wei''s right arm was scratched. Cen Xi saw this and asked anxiously, "Uncle Bai, are you seriously hurt?"


    Bai Wei shook his head. "It''s not serious."


    "By the way, how is the undercover man doing?" Asked this sentence, Cen Xi heart tight, afraid to hear bad news.


    "You shoot very accurately, right next to your heart. There''s no danger of your life."


    Cenxi knew that even if there was no danger of life, he was seriously injured.


    She bit her lip and said what she thought, "Uncle Bai, is he in the hospital in town?""Yes. We have to evacuate at once. This is Barr''s territory. He knows that we are here. He will surely send people to track down. "


    "Uncle Bai, I don''t want to leave with you." Cen Xi took a deep breath and looked into Bai Wei''s eyes. "Jason got my crossbow. How to care for the wound? I''m the only one who knows. I want to stay."


    "Xiaoxi, what are you talking about?" Bai Wei''s face changed.


    "Uncle Bai, I won''t tell you. Jason saved my life in the sahei desert. This time I hurt him. I feel very guilty. Of course, I have another idea. I can not only take care of him, but also translate for him. Last time I learned from him that he can''t understand their dialect, but I do. "


    When Bai Wei met Qiao Yanze some time ago, he mentioned this. Barr is very careful. When he tells his confidants to do things, he speaks very difficult dialects. Qiao Yanze hopes that he can send another undercover who knows many languages to help him.


    But even if such talents are found, they are not willing to take risks.


    "Uncle Bai, you don''t want to see Johnson injured and neglected, do you? The nurses in the town certainly don''t know how to take care of his wound. Let me take care of him. If I expose it, I won''t give it to you or involve josson. I will commit suicide. "


    "Xiao Xi, if you have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I afford your dead father?"


    "Uncle Bai, I don''t want to owe Johnson. You let me pay him back. I''ll listen to you later, OK?"


    "Are you really willing to take that risk?"


    "I will."


    "But you can''t take care of him."


    Cen Xi blinked at Bai Wei, showing a girl''s playfulness and cleverness. "Uncle Bai, wait a minute."


    Cenxi took a small bag and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, Cenxi came out of the shower.


    Seeing her, Bai Wei almost didn''t recognize her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Cenxi replaced the handsome black leather jacket, and she changed into a nurse''s suit.


    Make up on the small face, the snow-white skin becomes black, the facial features seem to have some changes, and the eyes like black gemstones become amber.


    Wearing the mask and the nurse''s hat, she could not recognize her as the handsome shooter before.


    Cen Xi sees Bai Wei slightly stupefied. She knows that she has made a successful transformation.


    "Uncle Bai, you have arranged a nurse occupation for me, and I have got my ID card. I promise I will not show up and finish the task well."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Wei''s work efficiency is quite fast. The next day, he arranged a new identity for Cen Xi.


    Originally, Xiaohei, a nurse recruited by the town hospital, was taken away by Bai Wei and let Cenxi take her place.


    Cen Xi imitates Xiaohei''s voice. After a little similarity, she reports to the hospital.


    Because of BWE''s secret arrangement, she was assigned to Johnson''s ward.


    In the morning, Cenxi followed the head nurse to get familiar with the hospital. In the afternoon, after handing over the work with her colleagues, she pushed the cart and walked towards the Johnson ward.


    Just arrived at the door of the ward, before knocking, it happened that the door was opened from inside.


    She accidentally bumped into a hard chest.


    She immediately retreated, but there was a good laugh on her head. Cenxi looked up and saw a young man standing at the door of the ward. He should be a mixed race. He looked very beautiful. Seeing Cenxi immediately retreat like a frightened rabbit, he looked like a bad guy with a smile on his face.


    But the bad guys don''t have bad guys on their faces.


    "You''re new?" The man looked at Cenxi. Although she was wearing a mask, she still had some skin exposed outside. "How can it be so black?"


    Cenxi lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "New comer, can''t speak, or is he a little mute?"


    "Li Shao is flirting with the little nurse again!" Another man in the ward opened up.


    The smiling man stared at Cenxi''s thin and soft body for a few seconds, "what am I teasing about this bean sprout?"


    Cen Xi, "..."


    In the ward, Barr came to see Qiao Yanze himself. Qiao Yanze woke up, but the injured place was next to his heart. He could not sit up. Barr patted him on the shoulder gently. "That day, I asked the double to take you to the wharf for trading. I doubted you, but I didn''t expect that you would come forward to save the life of the double. When you are well, come to me and do it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. ba." Qiao Yanze''s voice is still weak.


    After the group left, Cen Xi pushed the cart into the ward.


    She closed the door of the ward and looked at the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. There was no expression on his plain face, his lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, showing pale weakness.


    She went to the hospital bed and made a rough noise similar to Xiaohei''s, "Mr. Qiao, you need to change your medicine."


    Qiao Yanze opens his eyes and looks at Cenxi.


    Although she was seriously injured, there was still a dangerous smell in her body, just like a dormant beast, which could not point out when she would come and bite her.


    "Mr. Joe, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce."


    Cenxi stretched out her gloved hand to relieve the man''s sick clothes.


    One, two, three, his wounded heart was wrapped with gauze, which she took apart layer by layer.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at his wound very carefully and attentively.


    She spilled the medicine she had brought into the startling wound. She knew it would hurt, but he didn''t say a word, even frown.


    She took good medicine. When wrapping gauze for him, she saw his wound. Her breath was tight. Because she was too nervous, she scratched her fingernails


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    He has received the news that Captain Bai Wei has sent a helper with him. It should be the little nurse.


    He doesn''t know how Bai Wei sent a woman to him. Isn''t that to make trouble?


    Moreover, this woman is also a bit of a flower maniac. Looking at him, she can''t help tickling with her little finger. If he can move, he must twist her finger.


    Cenxi bandaged him and saw his eyes staring at her. She coughed awkwardly. "I, I didn''t mean to, and you guys are no better than women. It''s nothing when you meet them, right?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at her with evil cold eyes. "Don''t you think it''s a chance to play the sulfur hooligan?"


    She''s playing a hooligan on him?


    Come on, she''s not going to play with an incompetent hooligan!


    "What skills do you have?" He gathered the evil cold in his eyes, and his face became cold and serious.


    Cenxi, "Captain Bai should have told you!"


    "He didn''t say that, but I think you have the essence of narcissism."


    Cenxi was angry with him. "What skills do I have? You will know when I do." She put one hand in her waist, looked down at the man who could not move on the hospital bed, pointed to his face, "you look like this, what can make people crazy?"Qiao Yanze''s eyes are cold and fierce. "You''d better not have that mind, and do things later, and don''t drag me back."


    Looking at his arrogant and arrogant appearance, Cenxi didn''t want to argue with him. Now he''s in bed, and she doesn''t believe it, and he doesn''t ask for her.


    Sure enough, two hours later, a man who woke up after a sleep looked at her in a dark way, eager to talk.


    Of course Cenxi knows what he wants to do.


    He has made several bottles of drips. Even if he doesn''t drink any water, several bottles of liquid will enter human body, which is easy to cause water conservancy urine.


    He''s injured and can''t get out of bed for a week.


    To eat and drink Lazar, you have to be in bed.


    Cenxi went to the hospital bed and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Qiao, what''s wrong?"


    Her eyes revealed that she knew what he wanted to do, and she asked deliberately, ostensibly retaliating for what he had said before.


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and said, "go and call ah Xin in."


    "Ah Xin, I told him not to come here in the afternoon. I can take care of you here. What can I do for you?"


    Cenxi is wearing a mask. Qiao Yanze can''t see all of her. She only sees her amber eyes bent down, like a curved crescent, clear and full of beauty. But there is also a little fox like cunning inside.


    Qiao Yanze tightly pressed his lips into a straight line and gnawed his teeth. "Go and call a male doctor."


    "OK," Cenxi approached him with his face. "Please!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There will be another watch in the daytime tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman who put her face close to him, and her lips, which had no blood color, tightened in a straight line.


    Cenxi looks at him as if he wants to eat people''s eyes, the lips under the mask smile more and more.


    You''re still in front of me, like a 250000?


    They looked at each other like this for nearly a minute. Qiao Yanze was very angry. What pig teammate did captain Bai send?


    Especially, he didn''t get shot dead by an arrow, and would he have to be suffocated by a bubble of urine?


    Cenxi knew that he was like a plucked lion. Although he was domineering, he was not afraid!


    "You don''t ask me, but you don''t want to talk to me in that bad way. How can you say that we are allies now, right?" Cen Xi blinked at him.


    Qiao Yanze put his hands in the quilt and tightly grasped the bed sheet under him. He had not been in such a mess for a long time.


    Yes, it''s a mess.


    Although his temperament has changed greatly, the pride in his bones still exists all the time. Where can a arrogant person stand the treatment of Cen Xi?


    "Do you want a man doctor to come over


    Cenxi took a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. She put her little hand on her cheek and didn''t get angry or go out to call people. "It seems that you can hold it for a while longer."


    Qiao Yanze has not been popular for a long time. He bit his teeth, put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, and nodded at her coldly in his eyes, "OK, you are cruel."


    He didn''t want to talk to her again. He wanted to sit up on his back.


    Cenxi didn''t expect that he was so stubborn and arrogant. At that time, she couldn''t sit still. She quickly pressed him on the shoulder, but before she met him, she heard a cold whizz from him, "roll away, don''t touch me."


    Cenxi smashed his mouth.


    Don''t touch him. How can I say that I am like a bully and want to force my daughter-in-law to take over!


    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll call the male doctor. You can lie down and stay still."


    Qiao Yanze saw her turn around and left. He didn''t have a problem with his body any more. He just wanted to get up, and there was a tearing pain in his chest and mouth.


    Cenxi went to the door of the ward, just opened the door, suddenly two distinct fragrance into the tip of the nose.


    "Get out of the way and let me get ahead."


    "Why should I get out of the way? Don''t forget, I''m Senge''s favorite."


    Cenxi opened her eyes slightly and looked at the two women at the door.


    Women wear very cool, very beautiful, mixed race, deep outline, unique style.


    "Well, you are..."


    "We''re here to see SENGO!"


    Brother Sen is Jason!


    Cenxi Oh, back away, let them in.


    When she was in the desert, she seemed to hear dragon and Bruce Lee say that the eldest brother of Johnson sent him two beauties, which must be the two!


    Looking at the two mixed race beauties walking towards the hospital bed, Cen Xi mumbles. She has some bad taste in her heart, but on second thought, what''s the use of even the most beautiful woman to him?


    But


    Would he be so calm to her?


    After all, the bodies of those two mixed race women are really seductive.


    "Little black!"


    Cen Xi plans to go out to call a male doctor. The man''s cold and lukewarm voice rings, "come here!"


    Little black?


    Cen Xi Leng a few seconds to react, he called her.


    She quickly turned around and walked to the hospital bed. "Didn''t you ask me to call the doctor?"


    "Come here."


    Two mixed race beauties are standing by the hospital bed, preparing to lie down on the man.


    Seeing this, Cenxi quickly walked over and pulled apart the two mixed race beauties. "Never touch Mr. Qiao''s wound, or you will lose your happiness if you leave a sequela in the future."


    One of the mixed race beauties didn''t understand, "his wound is close to the heart, we don''t encounter it. How can we say it is so serious, and it will affect our happiness?"


    Cen Xi cleared his throat and said seriously, "you also said that if you don''t take a good rest, he will leave behind a heart ache in the future. Naturally, he can''t do any more strenuous exercise. Do you think it will have an impact on your happiness?"


    Two mixed race beauties look at each other as if they have some sense.


    "When Mr. Qiao is resting, you are fighting for jealousy here. If you want to win his love, it will hurt his self-esteem. After all, he is in such a mess now. He needs other people to serve him when eating, drinking and Lhasa, which destroys the big and powerful image of Xiao Xiong in your heart. Therefore, I advise you to go back and visit him when his wound gets better."


    The two mixed race beauties just want to win the favor of Joson. No one wants to serve him. They say something nice and then leave.


    After the two women left, Cen Xi''s smiling face collapsed.


    She gouged out the man on the sickbed angrily and strode away.After calling a male doctor for him, Cenxi ran downstairs to find a place where no one was. She stamped her feet on the ground.


    After sulking, she felt puzzled again.


    Josson is an undercover of the criminal group. He can''t refuse to give a woman away from the boss.


    Just, did he really sleep with those two women?


    Compared with people, people are really angry!


    CEN Xisheng sulks, but she doesn''t forget her duty.


    Take good care of Johnson and let him recover quickly, which is the top priority.


    What''s the love between children and girls? Let''s wait for him to leave the right and wrong place!


    ¡­¡­


    No longer to think about the emotional hindsight, Cenxi in the face of Johnson, a lot of calm.


    She takes good care of him every day, changes his medicine, feeds him, and gets up in the middle of the night to cover his quilt.


    That day, he was about to urinate out of the internal injury, he was more reluctant to talk to her.


    Often she said ten sentences, he would reply coldly and lightly, most of them were "you shut up", "you get out", "you are noisy" and so on.


    Anyway, I didn''t give her any good looks.


    Cenxi sometimes jumps at his feet and throws a towel on him, but she will not be angry for more than half an hour every time. She thinks about her responsibilities and takes care of him honestly.


    Anyway, when he is ready and her task is completed, she doesn''t owe him anything.


    Although most of the time, the two don''t get along very well, Cenxi is careful to find out that he is a clean man, and needs her to clean his hands before eating.


    Every night, I need to ask his assistant a Xin to clean his body.


    One night, a Xin went to work and didn''t come. He didn''t wipe himself, so the whole person was very angry.


    She felt that there was something childish in him.


    After six or seven days, Cen Xi was tired and thin.


    As long as after these days, the wound is no longer inflamed and well healed, there will be no more major problems.


    Cenxi didn''t sleep well for several nights in a row. On this day, she couldn''t bear it. She changed her class with a little nurse and asked her to take care of Jason. She went to sleep in the dormitory.


    Do not know how long to sleep, Cenxi was shaken up.


    Open your eyes and look at the little nurse with red eyes and tears on her face. Cenxi sat up from the bed and said, "what''s wrong with you, millet?"


    "Xiaohei, the patient in that ward, is eccentric and super fierce. His eyes are cold. When I was nervous, I couldn''t get the needle right with him. When I did it the second time, I still couldn''t get it right. I never made such a mistake. I didn''t get it right three times. He let me go."


    Cen Xi''s mouth corners.


    If she has been stabbed three times in a row, she may not only make people roll, but also curse.


    It''s painful to think about it.


    "I don''t want to go to that ward. You''d better go by yourself!"


    Cen Xi answered, put on his clothes and hurried to the ward.


    Near the door of the ward, another nurse ran out with red eyes.


    When the head nurse saw Cenxi coming, he looked like a savior. "Xiaohei, you are here. Hurry in and give Mr. Qiao an injection."


    Cenxi pushes open the door of the ward and sees the man on the bed.


    There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were very gloomy. The hand on the edge of the hospital bed was still bleeding at the wrong place.


    Cen Xi''s heart was tight, and she was busy walking past.


    She took out the cotton swab to stop the bleeding on the back of his hand.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, but she could feel his cold eyes on her face.


    Oh, she forgot to wear a mask.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she made up and defaced herself. He shouldn''t recognize her.


    "So you look like this." There was a man''s cold voice over his head.


    Cenxi hears a trace of cold irony in his words, looks up angrily and stares at him, "is it wrong to look ugly? How nice you think you are, eh, your face... "


    Qiao Yanze frowns. What''s wrong with his face? Is there something wrong with his easy face? What can she see?


    "Get out!"


    Cenxi saw that he was fine, and became cloudy and sunny again. She tightened her eyebrows. "No, your face, I''ll do it for you..." She reached out and touched him in the face.


    But before he touched it, his wrist was clasped by his big hand.


    The temperature between his palms seemed to be a few degrees lower than that of ordinary people. It was cold and cold. For a moment, Cen Xi shivered.


    She drew back her hand. "You can''t use your strength now. Besides, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I just see something on your face."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you out."


    Cen Xi was annoyed by his bad attitude. At least she took good care of him for a few days. Besides, they are allies. Can''t he treat her better?He won''t let her wipe the things on her face. She wants to.


    Just as the tip of her finger was about to touch his face, before she could react, he kissed her suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Joe, Mr. Joe, how and how do you..."


    Time, as if to stop in this minute this second.


    Her hands on his shoulders could not help gripping his sick clothes.


    Just as her heart beat faster, she was suddenly pushed away by him.


    He hooked the corner of his lower lip. Some of his bleak eyes were light banter and mockery.


    He pulled her into the whirlpool and almost let her sink, but he was like an audience, standing on the bank, watching her sink in little by little.


    Cen Xi has a feeling of being splashed with cold water from head to foot.


    Shame, cold, embarrassing.


    Cen Xi''s thoughts are still in an embarrassing state, and his reaction is half a beat slower than usual. After a few seconds, he hears his evil and lazy words, "why, still not go, wait to continue?"


    Cenxi is really angry with him. He has a feeling of cerebral hemorrhage.


    But she was not the kind of bully who had to swallow her anger. She grinned at him with a crisp smile, "it''s just like you, it''s not good!"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t expect that she didn''t leave in a hurry or slap him with tears. Instead, he smiled. He narrowed his eyes and showed a touch of danger. "It seems that you are also unclean!"


    Cenxi was so angry with his words.


    But the angrier you get, the more you smile.


    "I''m dirty. What are you? Who kissed the unclean just now? "


    "And in the mood to talk back to me?" He pulled his lips and laughed so dangerously that the big palm reached back to her head.


    Cen Xi will not be stupid enough to be humiliated by him again!


    She found that the man had no heart!


    She waved his hand away and ran out of the room with a face that couldn''t hold.


    Looking at the figure that she fell to panic and fled, Qiao Yanze felt comfortable.


    She thought that she had made a big black face and deliberately made a fool of herself. He really couldn''t recognize her?


    I didn''t expect that she had that relationship with Bai Wei.


    But what can that do?


    No one can change the fact that she is Xiaoying''s sister.


    He was still not sure whether she would help him or whether she had other purposes.


    But once planted on a woman, he won''t let himself plant again!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi ran out of the ward.


    When she reached a corner where there was no one, she stopped.


    She blew the bangs on her forehead in anger.


    Cenxi is angry and has no place to vent her anger. She takes out a slingshot she made when she was bored from the nurse''s uniform. She takes a fruit candy that she likes to eat in her pocket and plays one out.


    It was clear that no one could play outside the window, but there was a unlucky ghost. Just as she popped out of the window, the candy just bounced on his forehead.


    "Who, who attacked me?"


    Cen Xi saw a young, handsome, but ferocious face, as if it was the son of the boss of the group.


    Cenxi knew that she couldn''t cause trouble. She quickly bent over and slipped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shao didn''t find the attacker. He picked up the candy that fell on the ground after hitting him on the forehead. He pinched it in the palm of his hand and became angry. "It''s better not to let me find out who you are! Oh, it''s killing me! "


    A Xin follows Li Shao and they come to the hospital to see Johnson.


    Seeing a bag on Lishao''s forehead, Ashin was shocked. A candy popped out and it hurt so much. Wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill people?


    "Li Shao, we must find that man."


    Li Shao looked at the candy in his eyes and hands, and saw it was a strawberry fruit candy. He hummed, "it must be a woman who attacked my master."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Qiao Yanze covered his chest with some pain, got off the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at the easy face on his face.


    There seems to be no flaw.


    The girl said that his face


    Except for a trace of blood on the right side of the face. The blood should have been scratched on the back of his hand, which was stabbed and bleeding by the nurse.


    In other words, she said that his face was not a problem with the easy face, but wanted to wipe the blood off his face?


    Is she so kind?


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes, her sister is not a good thing, where can she be good?


    That kind of woman with soft appearance is good at bewitching people. After their Qiao family accident, her sister died too. He didn''t believe that she had no resentment at all!


    When Qiao Yanze opened his eyes again, he only had a piece of sinister and cold.


    He picked up the cup and began to brush his teeth.


    "SENGO? How about people? " Hearing the sound from the restroom, Li Shao knocked on the door. After getting the inside permission, he pushed the door open.Looking at Qiao Yanze, who is brushing his teeth, Li Shao raises his eyebrow, "brother Sen, how do you brush your teeth at this time?"


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Li Shao and saw that his forehead was red and swollen. "What''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Li Shao went into the bathroom and looked at his forehead in the mirror.


    Seeing that his handsome and perfect face was only covered with a red and swollen bag, he grinded his teeth and said, "I don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes, but dare to sneak on my young master!"


    Li Shao took out the sugar in his hand. "By the way, Senge, have you ever seen a woman who eats this kind of sugar?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at the sugar in Lizhao''s hand, slightly pursed his lower lips, and his voice was cold. "I don''t know."


    "Brother Sen, if you see a woman who has eaten this kind of sugar, you must tell me that I will not kill her!"


    After staying in the ward for a while, Li Shao left in a bad mood.


    Since he was in hospital, Qiao Yanze has felt that he hasn''t had a bath in a century. Although a Xin wipes his body once a day, he still feels uncomfortable.


    When he was a little boy of the Qiao family, he had to wash it twice in the morning and evening.


    After his family changes, although he has changed a lot, he should wash it at least once a day, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable.


    Qiao Yanze took off his sick clothes and took a shower to avoid the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi has been paying attention to Li Shao''s movements. When he left, she dared to come to the ward again.


    She brought Jason dinner.


    Although she was strengthened by him and humiliated by him mercilessly, she hated to pin him 100 times in her heart, but she was not a person regardless of priorities. She always remembered that she and he are allies now.


    It''s not her style to be angry with him or to ignore him.


    However, next time he dares to humiliate or take advantage of her, she will teach him a lesson!


    Cen Xi lists all kinds of ways to crush him. Only when he pushes the door of the ward open, Cen Xi throws some of the ways he just thought out into the sky.


    When she went in, the bathroom door was just opened.


    The tall, wild man came out of it.


    He had a towel in his hand and was trying to wipe the water off his hair.


    From Cen Xi''s point of view, he just can see his perfect and powerful figure at a glance.


    Wheat color, sexy and healthy skin, strong and lean narrow waist, six abdominal muscles as clear as barriers, long and straight legs Cenxi''s face was hot, and she cried out to death!


    When she changed dressing with him, although she had seen his chest, she did not expect that he took off his clothes and had such a good overall figure.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Cenxi, who was standing at the door of the ward, holding the heat preservation box. He frowned and snapped, "who let you in?"


    "I''ll bring you a meal."


    "Why don''t you knock?"


    "I don''t know you''re taking a bath. Besides, you can''t get out of bed, let alone take a bath."


    "Don''t worry, get out of here."


    Cenxi has been used to his bad temper, he let her roll, she will not roll naturally. What''s more, she was previously humiliated by him, how could she not fall?


    Her eyes moved under his chest.


    He belongs to the kind with thin clothes and meat. He has not only distinct abdominal muscles, but also attractive Mermaid line.


    I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a woman staring at a man. Qiao Yanze''s eyes are a little cold. He takes a towel to block her. He yells, "have you seen enough?"


    "It doesn''t look good, and there are so many legs."


    Qiao Yanze took a puff from the corner of his eye. "Why, have you seen a man without long legs?"


    Cenxi spits out his tongue, "a male friend in my university likes to shave his legs clean."


    Qiao Yanze wants to say something, but on second thoughts, she is the sister of the woman he hates the most. What does he say so much nonsense to her?


    Cenxi went to the bedside and put the incubator on the table. "If Mr. Qiao wants to shave his legs after going back from undercover, I can introduce a good product to you."


    Qiao Yanze''s face is very gloomy.


    "Shut up!"


    Cenxi took a look at him. "Mr. Qiao, you are ferocious all day long. Is menopause coming? Or you can''t be human for too long without venting, which is caused by desire and dissatisfaction? "


    Very good, she has the ability, always let him have a kind of impulse to kill her!


    Cenxi knows his words and annoys him. She dare not look at him again. Before he does, she runs away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Cen Xi receives the message from Bai Wei.


    He asked Johnson how things were, Cenxi replied: the body is recovering well, have the strength to take a bath.


    Bai Wei: when he leaves the hospital, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. It''s not safe for you to stay there.


    Cenxi lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a while.


    Uncle Bai Wei asked her to go back. It should be after josson contacted him. What does josson mean!


    It seems that Jason really hates her!He didn''t like her, whether she was her own or dressed up as little black.


    Cenxi sighed a little dejected.


    She replied four words to Bai Wei: obey the arrangement.


    When his wound was almost healed, if Uncle Bai Wei really didn''t let her stay here, she would go back, just in time for the school to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi didn''t go to the ward at night. He could get out of bed and take a bath. The wound recovered faster and better than she thought.


    Don''t worry about that he will be too painful to sleep at night, or that he can''t cover himself by kicking the quilt. Cenxi lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    I don''t know for a long time, when she was sleepy, she heard two little nurses on the night shift coming back to the dormitory saying, "that fierce Mr. Qiao seems to have a bad cough at night, I don''t know if he has a cold."


    "In the evening, the director criticized him and said that he would take a bath before the wound was completely healed."


    "Maybe he had a cold in the shower, but he was also very bad. He got out of bed in a week."


    After two little nurses fell asleep, Cenxi sat up from the bed.


    Jason has a bad cough?


    If it is too severe, it will affect the recovery of the wound.


    Cenxi took some medicine out of the small medicine box she had prepared. She left the dormitory with light feet and feet.


    When she got to the door of the ward, she knocked on the door. Before he could respond, she pushed the door open.


    Walking to the bedside, she looked left and right, but did not see the man on the bedside.


    She went to the bathroom door again and called softly, "Mr. Joe?"


    No one answered.


    Cenxi put the medicine in her hand on the cupboard and walked out of the ward doubtfully.


    Where did he go before he left the hospital in the middle of the night?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Cenxi is going to ask the nurse on duty.


    When I got to the safe passage of the stairway, I found that the door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap.


    Cenxi stops and looks into the gap.


    At this sight, she held her breath and was petrified.


    It wasn''t someone else standing in the stairwell, it was the man who didn''t lie on the bed and have a good rest.


    He turned his back to Cenxi. Cenxi could not see his eyes at the moment. In front of him stood a woman with a hat, sunglasses and a mask. She was wearing a black lace dress. Although she could not see the appearance, she could see that she had been dressed meticulously.


    I don''t know what they said before. The woman fell into his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I learned that you were shot and almost hurt your heart. I was scared to death. It took me a lot of energy to get to know that you live in this hospital. Captain Bai said you are OK, but I can''t rest assured... "


    Qiao Yanze patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice. He said that he was OK and didn''t have to worry.


    She lowered her head, took off her sunglasses and wiped her eyes with tears. "Can I stay and take care of you all night and leave in the morning tomorrow?"


    "No way." He pushed her away from his arms, and he could see that the strength was not heavy, and the voice of his voice was gentle. "Let''s go now. It''s found that we are in trouble."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The woman couldn''t help holding him for a second before she left.


    Until the figure of the woman disappeared in the stairs, Qiao Yanze looked back at the security door, his voice low and cold, "come out."


    Cenxi, leaning against the wall, shivered coldly.


    Mommy, he found out?


    She knew that eavesdropping was not a good behavior, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move.


    Realizing that it would be dangerous to stay here again, Cen Xi ran away as if running away.


    Until she ran out of the inpatient department, her heart was still pounding.


    After relaxing the speed and frequency of heart beating, Cen Xi walked towards the dormitory.


    Near the door of the dormitory, I found a figure coming out of the dark. When she looked at it, it was Jason.


    He came towards her with cold brows and cold eyes, his lips tight and dangerous.


    "Follow me." He stood up to her and said.


    Cenxi scalp some numbness, in his gaze, back to the sound, "OK."


    He took a few steps forward.


    Cenxi didn''t catch up. He looked back at her. She ran to the door of the dormitory immediately. "Mr. Qiao, it''s too late. I''m going to bed."


    She opened the dormitory door and closed it with a strong desire to survive.


    Her delicate body leaned against the door frame, and she patted her chest and mouth.


    Keep your ears up and listen to the outside.


    For a long time, she was relieved to see no one knocking at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the bed, Cenxi had no sleep at all.


    Turning over and over, I couldn''t stop thinking about who that woman was. Her voice sounded soft, waxy, elegant and very pleasant. Moreover, she fell into his arms, he didn''t push it away, and he also comforted her gently.


    Cenxi knows that these are normal.


    He is not her who, but she has a good feeling for him, a person''s monologue, he has concerned about the women around him, very normal.


    Maybe for the two mixed race beauties that the group boss gave him, he was on the spot, but tonight that woman, she thought it was different.


    Cen Xi put his face into the quilt and cried out in distress.


    After 20 years of living, I lost sleep for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cenxi went to the canteen for breakfast and went to qiaoyanze ward.


    I didn''t fall asleep in the second half of last night. The whole person seemed to have no spirit.


    She took a fruit candy out of her pocket, peeled the candy paper, threw it into the garbage can beside her, and put it into her mouth.


    She didn''t notice that a tall, thin man walked behind her and saw the sugar paper she had lost. The man shouted, "Lizhou, find the man who attacked you yesterday."


    Cenxi hears the words and looks back.


    She gasped for fear when she saw several men running after her.


    Bad!


    Yesterday, the Li Shao who was shot by her sent people to search for her in the hospital!


    Cenxi did not dare to look back, and ran.


    She sprints fast, but the man who chases her is not only fast, but persistent!


    Cen Xi turns around and doesn''t know where she ran. She hides in a bathroom in a panic. She doesn''t even have time to see whether the men''s bathroom or the women''s bathroom.


    She opened the door of one of the compartments and made a quick dive in.


    Those who chased her also went outside the bathroom.


    At this time, I don''t know whether Cenxi has entered the men''s or women''s restrooms. Li Shao stands in the corridor with his hands in his waist. "There are two ways for the soldiers, dead girl movies. Let''s watch this young master pull her out and don''t kill her!"Cenxi in the men''s bathroom, at this moment, there is a real impulse to crash into the wall and die.


    The house leaks every night!


    She actually met Jason in the cubicle!!!


    She looked at him puzzledly. "You, how are you here?"


    Qiao Yanze came to see the dean. After learning about his physical condition, he came to the bathroom. Just about to go out, there came a bold figure.


    Naturally, he also heard the voice of Li Shao outside.


    "You smashed the bag on Lizhao''s forehead?"


    Cen Xi broke his black face and wanted to cry without tears. "I didn''t mean it."


    "If you don''t catch that person, you''ll never give up. You need more."


    He''s going to die?


    Seeing him turn around to leave, Cenxi moves faster than her thoughts. She directly blocks the man with her body, and tightly covers his lips with a small hand.


    Men''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Obviously, patience is not enough.


    Cenxi knows that he doesn''t want to be blocked by her in the bathroom cubicle, especially with her whom he hates.


    But if she let him out, it''ll be exposed to her directly!


    That Lishao, the son of the leader of the group, is not easy to provoke at first sight. If he catches her, he may use any means to change his attitude to abuse her!


    But josson obviously didn''t care if she was caught by Lizhao. He took the small hand that she covered his lips without any effort.


    Seeing that his eyes were cold and violent, it seemed that he would be furious next second. Cenxi was in a hurry, but she was in a panic. She stood on tiptoe directly and sealed his lips with her own regardless.


    It seemed that she would be so bold and reckless. Qiao Yanze was stiff.


    Cenxi knew that kissing him would make him more angry, but in order not to let him out, she had to get another thing. Her hand touched his belt buckle


    With a slight noise, the buckle was untied by her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Is there any baby in my uncle''s eyes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Cenxi took his belt, stepped back two steps, and opened the distance between them.


    He shouldn''t have gone out without a belt. When Li Shao left, she would return the belt to him.


    Cenxi retreats to the place where he thinks he''s safe, bows his head, prays silently in his heart, and Li Shao quickly leaves with his hands.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes narrowed slightly at the woman in the corner. He didn''t know what she thought of him. If he wanted to impose his hatred on her, he would have killed her. But he doesn''t want to have too much contact with anyone around Xiaoying, because he knows that the girl is innocent.


    As soon as he forbear, he advised himself to let her go as long as she didn''t offend him.


    But she was so good that she could always stir up his inner anger.


    Cenxi listened to the movement outside with her ears up. She didn''t pay much attention to the man in the compartment, but soon she smelled a trace of danger.


    The long and thick eyelashes trembled, looking at the man coming towards her, his eyes were full of danger. Cenxi twisted her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Qiao, please help me this time. I promise I won''t get into any trouble again..."


    Before he finished speaking, the tall figure of the man came over to her.


    Compared with his straight figure, she is too thin.


    His small jaw was pinched by his long fingers and raised. Cen Xi''s breath was tight. His eyes were as clear as black jewels and ran into a deep eye.


    The man''s eyes are dim and unclear, showing the danger that makes people panic.


    Cenxi felt that her previous behavior annoyed him. She handed the belt in her hand to him. "Or, return you?"


    "Late."


    "Mr. Joe..."


    Cen Xi words did not finish, lips were blocked by men.


    Li Shao went to the women''s bathroom and didn''t find the person he was looking for. He went to the men''s bathroom himself.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the woman cry out.


    Cenxi''s lips have been bitten and bleeding.


    "Lizhou, are you here?" Li Shao''s little brother ran in.


    "In the daytime, someone is here It''s too shameful! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi goes to the nurse station and borrows a set of nurse clothes from her colleagues. Her lips are broken. She has to go back to the dormitory and apply medicine.


    Just to the door of the dormitory, a man with ruffian and ruffian''s bad smile appeared in front of her.


    "Little girl, I''ve got you at last!" Li Shao put his hands in his torn jeans pocket and put his handsome face to Cen Xi. "It''s little black girl. I asked all the nurses in your hospital. I heard that it''s your favorite fruit candy." Li Shao handed the fruit candy wrapping paper to Cen Xi. "The nurses in your dorm have provided you with it."


    Cen Xi is in a bad mood. He looks at Li Shao''s eyes with some coldness. "So what?"


    So what?


    Little black sister is crazy!


    Li Shao pulls out a dagger from his waist. Cen Xi''s face doesn''t change. "Because a bag on his forehead is going to kill people. Life is so worthless in your eyes!"


    "Don''t be angry with you. My young master didn''t say to kill you. I asked you to teach me how to play slingshot or how to shoot a gun. My old man always thought I was useless."


    "I won''t."


    "That slingshot bar, you don''t perfunctory me, from the bag on my forehead I can guess, you are a play slingshot master."


    In this way, almost every day, Cenxi is pestered by Li Shao to teach him how to play slingshot. After contacting with Cenxi, Li Shao finds that she can not only play slingshot well, but also climb trees, which is very interesting and flexible like a little monkey.


    She is good at talking most of the time, but when her temper is twisted, he can''t coax well.


    Time passed quickly, half a month later, to the day Qiao Yanze left hospital.


    According to the agreement between Cen Xi and Bai Wei, Cen Xi is going back. These days, Cen Xi and Li Shao get closer, and find some useful information from Li Shao''s mouth. Before Qiao Yanze leaves the hospital, she asks him to meet at a small riverbank downstairs of the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Cen Xi waited in the small river bank early.


    She wasn''t sure. Johnson would come to her appointment.


    Since the last time two people in the restroom were caught in the fire, they had little communication with each other.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, it''s just that she likes him. He doesn''t feel for her.


    Although rarely communicate, Cenxi occasionally found that he would take advantage of her inattention and stare at her.


    She couldn''t describe that look.


    Some are cold, complex and creepy.


    Cen Xi held her cheeks in her hands and stared at the clear river for a long time.


    I waited for nearly an hour.


    He didn''t come.


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and hid a trace of loss.


    Maybe he won''t come!


    Cenxi stood up from the river bank, just turned around, far away, saw a long, cold and proud figure coming this way.


    He was wearing a black jacket with long legs and one hand in his trouser pocket. He was a bit aloof and dignified.


    Cen Xi has been hiding in the heart of the doubt, and floating up again.


    She''s not sure who he is, but if she can be sure, Jason is definitely not an ordinary person.


    He had long legs and soon came to her.


    Cenxi stood behind a pile of weeds. He came over and poked away the weeds. He looked at her as if he were looking at a dwarf.


    In fact, Cenxi is not short. She is also one meter and sixty-five, but her bones are thin and her face is small. The whole person looks small.


    "What can I do for you?" His eyes were cold and light, and the dazzling light fell on him, which seemed confused and unclear.


    Cen Xi took a folded paper out of his pocket and handed it to the expressionless man. "This is something I heard from Li Shao. I know you are looking for the base of the group. I was drinking with Li Shao that day. He seemed to mention that there are two connected mountains in the base. There is sea in the West and the soil is red."


    Qiao Yanze takes the note from Cenxi and takes a look.


    She even listed some suspicious places.


    She should be less than 20 years old. She has such a wide range of knowledge. One of the places listed is the area of no matter what.


    "I don''t know if it will help you. You will be discharged soon. I hope you can come back safely after your full assignment."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak. He took out the lighter and lit the paper Cenxi handed her.


    When the paper turned to ashes, Qiao Yanze raised his head and looked at her gloomily. "What''s your purpose?"


    Cen Xi''s thick curled lashes quivered slightly, and his hands, which were hanging on his side, tightened slightly. "Mr. Qiao, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me, you really like me." He came up to her and held her chin with his long fingers.


    During the period of his hospitalization, she took care of him without complaint or regret and risked the risk of finding out the news from Lizhao. If she was a little careless, she would be killed!


    Cenxi is pinched by him, but compared with the pain on his chin, what makes her uncomfortable is her heart.


    He hates her, no matter what she does, it is purposeful in his eyes!


    Push back the water mist coming out of the eyes, and say with some astringent throat, "I have no purpose. You saved me in the desert. I do --"


    "don''t be delusional!" He increased the grip on her chin, his eyes as sharp as a sword. "This life, it''s impossible!"


    He pushed hard and she fell to the grass.


    The palm is pressed on the stone, and the skin is worn. There is a pain in the heart.


    She lowered her eyes and eyes, pinched her fingertips into her palms, and adjusted her mood. She looked up at him. "Can you stop being so sentimental? I said it''s just to repay you for saving my life in the desert. There are so many boys who like me. You don''t take a handful to look after your own virtues!"


    Don''t want to be too embarrassed in front of him. Cenxi stands up from the ground and leaves first.


    Walking down the bank, she began to trot.


    She hasn''t shed tears for a long time, but at this moment, her nose and hair are sour, her heart and mouth are blocked, and the whole person is miserable.


    Tears, big big big drop down.


    On the way, she fell in love, but soon got up again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the river bank.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the girl who stumbles away, raises his long finger and presses his eyebrow.


    Where she stood, the air around her was still fragrant.


    He frowned deeper and walked a few steps forward, until the faint fragrance dissipated, he felt more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze left this afternoon.


    Barr and his sons came to meet him in person.


    Li Shao doesn''t see Cenxi in qiaoyanze ward. After talking to Barr, he looks for Cenxi in the hospital.Finally, Cenxi was found in the canteen.


    She bought a large bowl of noodles that even men can''t eat, and is now eating them.


    Li Shao walked over and didn''t disturb her. Seeing her suck noodles into her mouth, she couldn''t help but smile on her handsome face.


    I don''t know what kind of devil I''m in. He thinks that this little black girl is not only interesting, but also pretty.


    Besides the black spots, the facial features are good.


    Cen Xi didn''t notice the interest not far away. The canteen didn''t have time to eat. She asked the master to make a bowl of noodles for her alone.


    She ate very fast, but also very elegant, did not find the sound of suction surface.


    Seeing that a bowl of noodles was half eaten, she didn''t stop. Li Shao went over and took the big bowl of noodles away.


    Cen Xi''s eyes have been steaming out a layer of water mist by the hot air of noodles. She can''t see the surrounding situation at all. It''s just a mechanical clip. As a result, chopsticks are not caught when they go down.


    She closed her eyes, opened them again, and found her bowl missing.


    Looking up, she saw Li Shao standing opposite her. She adjusted her mood quickly and grinned at him, "Li Shao, why are you here? Isn''t it to take Mr. Johnson out of the hospital? "


    Li Shao sits opposite Cen Xi and looks at her red eyes. "Are you crying?"


    "Well," Cen Xi pointed to the bowl of noodles that was taken away by Li Shao, "it''s just hot crying. It''s really delicious to eat chili."


    Li Shao looks at Cenxi with an idiot''s eyes. "Don''t think I didn''t know you were crying because josson was leaving. You like him."


    Cen Xi''s heart was thumping.


    Is it really obvious that she likes Johnson?


    "He''s not handsome. Why do I like him? He''s just the first patient I''ve taken care of since I went to work. I feel a little reluctant. Of course, I don''t want to give up. I also want to benefit you as a friend. "


    "Really," Li Shao touched his head happily, and his handsome face was unnatural. "Then, when I come back from the base, I''ll come back to play with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Cen Xi looks at sunshine and handsome. Although occasionally some ruffians are bad, most of the time, they are very good to her and have little profit, which makes her feel guilty.


    After this meeting, she knew that they would never meet again.


    If a criminal group is wiped out, as the son of the leader of the criminal group, rishao will also be doomed.


    They are people of two worlds.


    Although he is a good person, the criminal group he and his father run has killed many innocent people and families.


    She also knew that Li Shao was not so easy to talk on the surface, and he had a vicious side.


    How can people like Li Shao have real feelings?


    Li Shao''s cell phone rings, looks at the caller ID, and stands up from his chair. "My father called me. I''ll be back here in about a month. I''ll see you then."


    Cen Xi didn''t answer Li Shao, she didn''t want to cheat him, because after they left, she would leave immediately. They can''t meet again in a month.


    "I''m full, too. Come out with you!"


    Cenxi goes out with Li Shao. Li Shao wants to hold her shoulder, but she moves away quietly.


    This little girl movie, every time it''s critical, she avoids him.


    At the entrance of the canteen, Li Shao suddenly turned around. Cenxi followed him. He didn''t expect that he would turn around. His forehead almost hit his chest.


    She stopped and looked at him puzzledly. "Lizhao, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was swept into his arms by a force.


    Cen Xi earned money, and there was a little interest on her head. She said, "you say you are so black, I am......" Before he finished, he turned to the next sentence, "what are you nervous about? I''ll hold you when I leave."


    Hearing this, Cenxi didn''t struggle any more.


    Let him hold for a few seconds, "OK, it''s not good to let others see later."


    "Who dares to say anything? I killed him with an arrow."


    Cen Xi, "..."


    Feeling the stiffness of her body, Lizhao soon released her.


    Waving at her, he said, "let''s go. Don''t miss me too much."


    Cenxi eyebrows and eyes bent down, and not to mention how about Li Shao, but these days, the two people get along is relaxed and happy.


    Li Shao walked forward a few steps, but suddenly turned back, ran to Cenxi, and kissed her on the side of her face before she could react.


    Before Cenxi could speak, Li Shao ran away. On the auricle, there was a trace of blush.


    Cen Xi Leng Leng, for a time I do not know how to react.


    Not long after Li Shao ran, he saw a big figure.


    He rubbed his short hair neatly. "Brother Sen, why are you here?"


    "You didn''t answer Mr. BA''s phone. He asked me to come to you."


    "I''m saying goodbye to a friend." Li Shao took Jason''s shoulder. "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Yanze saw that Li Shao smiled like a child and squinted his eyes slightly. "Do you like little black nurse?"


    Li Shao didn''t answer, just whistled happily and got on the car.


    Qiao Yanze followed him to get on the bus. Before getting on the bus, he looked back.


    Cenxi hid behind a tree. When she saw Qiao Yanze suddenly turning around, she was so scared that she jumped into her heart. She quickly hid behind the tree and pulled a piece of branches and leaves to block her face.


    A moment later, when she looked out again, the car had left.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    ¡°¡­¡­ On September 15, XX group base was annihilated at one stroke, and its leader Barr was killed on the spot. His son Barry and 10 senior executives were arrested, and the base was destroyed... "


    "Xiao Xi, it''s true in the news that our undercover Joe Sen was shot dead and died bravely in mediation with the criminals. Because he''s an undercover, the funeral can''t be arranged, and we can''t enter the hero Park, but we will remember him forever. "


    Really?


    Really?


    Josson''s dead?


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, wake up..."


    Cen Xi opened his eyes with cold sweat, and his mind was stunned for a moment.


    "Xiaoxi, are you awake?"


    Cenxi blinked, looked at Liang Menger who kept shaking her, and sat up from the bed with dizzy head. "Xiao Xi, you have been sleeping for nearly a day."


    Cenxi had nightmares for a week after learning the news of Johnson''s heroic sacrifice from Bai Wei.


    Although they had a bit of a row when they finally separated, she didn''t hate him, only hoped he would return safely.


    But he died!


    "Xiao Xi, did you cry?"


    Cenxi touched his face, and his fingertips were cold.


    "What''s wrong with you these days? You''re always depressed."


    Cen Xi shook her head and smiled on her cold face. "I have a nightmare. It''s OK." Seeing Liang Menger''s desire to talk and stop, Cenxi asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me?"When Cenxi returned to the capital, he went back to school.


    Except for going back to her apartment on weekends, she''s basically at school the rest of the time.


    There are four girls living in the dormitory. In addition to her and Liang Menger, one is Chu Yu and the other is Anqin.


    Anqin is an ice beauty who seldom goes back to the dormitory. Chu Yu, like her name, is gentle and charming, and has a good relationship with Cen Xi.


    "Didn''t you say no to Mr. Shen Hao the other day? He didn''t know where to find out. He said that you had a small red mole on the inner side of your thigh. He had seen it. He also said that he had slept with him. Chu Yu was angry, but he ran to Shen Hao at noon to talk about it. He forced him to take it to the car. "


    Cenxi''s cold face changed abruptly. "Why do you tell me now?"


    "I just got a call from Chu Yu. Shen Hao took her to the Haiyan yacht and asked her to accompany the young man."


    "Xiaoxi, what can I do? Shen Hao is a famous dandy in the capital city. Chu Yu must have annoyed him if he was angry with you. If he really rewarded Chu Yu to those young men, Chu Yu''s life would be over! "


    Cenxi comes down from the bed. She goes to the cabinet and takes a suit to change it. She ties her long hair into a ponytail and puts on a canvas bag on her back. "I''m going now."


    Liang Menger pulls Cenxi, "you used to be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?"


    "I can''t see Chu Yu destroyed." Cenxi opens Liang Menger''s hand and quickly leaves the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boundless sea.


    A three-story yacht, luxurious and noble.


    Two rows of black bodyguards are guarding the entrance of the yacht. Everyone who goes in needs an invitation letter or work certificate.


    Cen Xi squatted in an inconspicuous corner of the wharf, and her cold, beautiful and delicate face was wrinkled into a mass.


    It''s so strict. Unless she can hide, it''s really hard for her to go up!


    When Cen Xi was at a loss, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    It''s the ice beauty Anqin in the same dormitory of Cen Xi who is coming here.


    She was dressed in a wine red embroidered cheongsam, and her face was made up of smoke.


    She walked slowly, with her little hand on her stomach, looking a little painful.


    Cenxi walked quickly to Anqin, and held her shaky body. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Anqin likes to be alone at ordinary times, and seldom communicates with Cenxi. It is said that Anqin quietly makes money by her body outside. Cenxi doesn''t think that because there is something cool and elegant about Anqin that ordinary girls don''t have.


    Anqin didn''t expect to meet Cenxi here. Seeing the concern in her eyes, Anqin sipped her pale lips, "I''m not comfortable..."


    "I''ll call you an ambulance."


    Anqin fell and sat on the beach, with a layer of sweat on his forehead. "Cenxi, can you do me a favor?"


    Anqin holds Cenxi''s hand and asks in his eyes.


    "You said."


    "I work in box 1 of Haiyan yacht. I signed an agreement with them to work for half a year. If I don''t go, I will pay high compensation. Cen Xi, we are about the same size. Can you help me for one night? I have a terrible stomachache. "


    Cen Xi is worried about how to get to the yacht. Seeing Anxin''s pain, she nods and agrees, "OK."


    Anqin pulls Cenxi to an empty place and exchanges their clothes. Cenxi put on the Qipao of Anqin, and Anqin endured the abdominal pain and made up for Cenxi.


    Both of them have small faces, fine eyebrows and eyes, and sharp chin. After making up, they look similar.


    "Cenxi, thank you. My job is to pour wine for the guests. You don''t need to worry about anything else. All the commissions you take tonight are yours. "


    At ordinary times, there are few words in Anqin. Cenxi heard her say such a long sentence for the first time. She shook her head. "Go to the hospital quickly. I''ll work for you all night. I''ll give you all the money I get."


    When the ambulance came, Cenxi took Anxin to the ambulance.


    Anqin leans against the window and looks at Cenxi wearing cheongsam. At school, Cenxi is usually a simple T-shirt with jeans. She is good-looking and the simplest dress can attract the attention of many boys.


    Now put on a wine red cheongsam, but also set off her skin like snow, neck small white tender. Cheongsam is high split, with her walking, a pair of straight slender legs, looming.


    Cenxi took the work permit that Anqin gave her and got on the yacht smoothly.


    Find other staff, inquire about Shen Hao''s box, and Cen Xi rushes to it.


    Shen Hao''s box is on the second floor. Cen Xi finds the box and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Cenxi pushes the door in and kisses the two inseparable people on the sofa. Glancing at her, they don''t recognize her. They think she''s just a yacht attendant. They continue to kiss for a while.


    "Shen Shao, when Cenxi comes here, you have to punish her very well. She doesn''t give you face. She refuses your confession in public."


    Cenxi frowned slightly and stopped.


    Shen Hao grinned indecently and walked on the exquisite curve of Chu Yu''s palm. "I heard that she is one of the three flowers in your school, or the most arrogant one. Many boys chased her and were rejected by her?"


    "Yes, but she''s a pure one. I don''t know how many men she''s had sex with behind her! Don''t look at the simple clothes she wears, but the clothes she wears are brand goods. "


    Cenxi chest slightly ups and downs two times, she wear brand goods is behind the back with men? That''s her ability to do translation for others in her spare time. Is it good that she only earns by herself?


    Fortunately, she is a person who doesn''t make too many friends with others. Otherwise, Chu Yu would not hurt her?


    "Don''t worry, beauty Chu. When Cenxi comes, I will make her unable to eat and walk around." Shen Hao said, finding something wrong. Seeing the girl standing on the side of the tea table, seeing her with smoked makeup, delicate eyebrows and eyes, hooked eyes and tail, slim body, Shen Hao saw a light in front of her eyes. "No wonder someone said that the waiters of Haiyan are all national and natural, and they are the best in the world. It seems that it''s true..."


    Shen Haosong opens Chu rain and wants to walk towards Cenxi.


    Cenxi tries to resist the impulse of kicking him to death, thinking about the yacht that she is now carrying Anxin''s identity. Since Chu Yu is OK, she is not good to cause trouble as Anxin''s identity.


    "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong box. I''m in charge of box 1."


    Don''t wait for Shen Hao to say anything, Cen Xi turns around and leaves quickly.


    She was afraid that if she hesitated for another second, she could not help but pick up the bottle and pour it on them.


    Chu Yu looks at Cen Xi''s back, frowns and feels familiar. Until the door is closed, Chu Yu opens his eyes, "Shen Shao, just that one, seems to be Cen Xi!"


    "What?!" Shen Hao got up from the sofa and ran after him. Cen Xi''s makeup and red lips are not the same as the cold and pure ones in peace. Tonight, there are more demons and charms of little women.Shen Hao''s throat itched at the thought of her appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi came out of the box and ran quickly to the third floor.


    She knows that Chu Yu will recognize her soon. If she doesn''t run fast, Shen Hao will probably catch up.


    At the gate of box 1 on the third floor, Cen Xi was relieved.


    No personal belongings can be brought on the yacht. Her self-defense belongings can''t be brought on. If Shen Hao and Shen Hao meet hard, she won''t necessarily be his opponent.


    Cenxi arranged her hair, knocked on the door and walked towards the box.


    After a while, when no one answered her, she pushed the door open.


    I took a careful look inside. The sofa was full of people, surrounded by smoke, talking, laughing and clinking glasses.


    "Waiter, why don''t you stand there? Come and pour the wine." Someone saw Cenxi and waved to her.


    The VIPs in the third floor box all look good at their quality, and almost all the men are accompanied by beautiful women. Cen Xi is relieved to go in a lot.


    There are more than ten precious bottles of good wine on the tea table. Cen Xi pours nineteen cups according to their orders.


    When she came in, she counted 19 men and women in the box.


    "Sister, pour another glass. There''s another important young man who hasn''t come here tonight."


    Cenxi nodded with a low brow, "OK."


    She squatted down to the tea table again and poured wine in an empty cup. Just then, the door of the box was pushed open by the yacht leader. He led a man in a black silk shirt with a V-neck and slim nine point trousers to come in.


    Cenxi concentrated on pouring the wine until he said, "Joe, you are here."


    Hearing a word "Qiao", Cen Xi''s little hand shakes. She looks up at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Cen Xi first saw a pair of long legs.


    She slowly looked up to see the man''s tall and straight body, and a face like a monster in a cartoon.


    Long and thin peach blossom eyes, high and straight nose, thin lips with sexy crimson color, facial features and outline are similar to those made by God, without any defects.


    He put on a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. His forehead was littered with tiny bangs. His outline was profound and beautiful, which made him fascinated.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and picked slightly on the corner of his lips. His evil nature was cold and sharp, and his body exuded a strong momentum above all.


    As he walked in, the men and women in the box rose from the sofa.


    Only Cen Xi squatting on the edge of the tea table seemed to have been used to fix her body and looked at the man entering the box.


    She knew him by herself.


    She has seen his photos many times. Before she met Johnson, she always wanted to find him and make atonement for his sister''s mistake.


    But he didn''t hear from her. She didn''t know where he had gone.


    She never expected to meet him on the yacht tonight.


    Her long fluttering eyelashes hung down like butterfly wings, and her little hand holding the wine bottle made a little effort.


    Is it her illusion?


    In addition to that different face, his body shape, the way he walked, as well as the aura of being away from strangers, are all very similar to the josson she knows.


    Jason


    Think of him, Cenxi heart is a dull pain.


    Did he really die?


    Or did he change his identity and start a new life?


    Cen Xi lowered his face to the ground, and the whole man was like a puppet without thinking, a blank.


    "Brother Qiao, you are here." Speaking of Tangxi, when I was a kid, I grew up with Qiao Yanze in crotch pants.


    When Qiao''s family had an accident, Tang''s family, who had made friends with Qiao''s family, was also involved. Tang Xi was forced to go abroad. When he secretly returned home, Qiao Yanze had lost his trace. No one knew where he had gone.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Tang Xi, whose eyes are red, and shakes hands with him in the way of a good brother. Tang Xi can''t wait to hold Qiao Yanze and sit down.


    "Sister, pour the wine."


    After a few seconds, Tangxi saw that the waiter didn''t bring the wine. He picked up his eyebrows. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Pour the wine! "


    Qiao Yanze looks at the woman beside the tea table with peach blossom eyes under the lens.


    The woman was dressed in a wine red split cheongsam, squatting, with most of her legs exposed, her skin white and crystal clear.


    She lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking.


    It wasn''t until Tangxi''s second voice that she reacted. She quickly poured out the wine and lowered her head.


    Qiao Yanze leaned against the back of the sofa with his long and elegant body. His long and beautiful fingers touched his chin lightly. His hands and feet showed the coldness of your son and the coldness of his height. Instead of receiving the wine from Cen Xi, he gazed at the woman with her head down. His voice was clear, light and a little lazy. "Lift your head up."


    His voice, which she had never heard before.


    If he was Johnson, that would be his real voice.


    It sounds so good.


    "Well, I said you, how can you be so stupid? How can you serve in box 1 at your level? "


    Cen Xi heard Tang Xi''s discontented voice, and she woke up a little bit from her ignorance.


    She has promised Anqin that she will have to work hard for her for one night. She can''t screw up her work.


    Cenxi looked up at Qiao Yanze and said, "excuse me, your wine."


    The light in the box was dim, but it was enough for Qiao Yanze to see the woman standing in front of him.


    The wine red cheongsam made her more white, her face was made up of smoke, her eyes and tail were slightly hooked, and there was a little more enchanting and charming.


    I don''t know what method I used when I came back. My slender body looks convex and warped a lot.


    Tang Xi sees Qiao Yanze''s delay in taking over the wine. He picks up his eyebrows and smiles, "why, third brother, do you like this girl?" Say, Tang Xi Dynasty Cen Xi looks one eye, smashed to hit the mouth, "really grow not bad."


    Qiao Yanze ignored Tangxi''s teasing and didn''t take the wine from Cenxi. He leaned over and poured himself a cup.


    Tang Xi is a ghost. Seeing that Qiao Yanze doesn''t like this waiter, he doesn''t even drink the wine she poured. He seems to understand what he said, "have you ever had a relationship with her?"


    Qiao Yanze touched Tangxi''s cup. "Change the subject."


    The voices of the two men were not very loud. In addition, there were voices of other people talking and drinking in the box. Cen Xi could not hear what they said, but from Tangxi''s open and closed lips, he said to Qiao Yanze, "don''t look at women like snakes and scorpions because of the last time. After all, that woman is only an example. There are many good goods of natural beauty on the yacht tonight. If you want, I will arrange some to go to your room You can choose whichever you like. "Cen Xi had no time to see what Qiao Yanze said. Her thin shoulder suddenly weighed heavily. A childe brother with fumigation took her shoulder. "Little beauty, since Qiao doesn''t drink the wine you poured, I''ll drink it. Come here and drink it with my brother, eh?"


    Don''t give Cen Xi the opportunity to talk, childe brother forcibly takes Cen Xi to the corner of the sofa.


    "I''m not a bartender, young man." Cen Xi breaks away from childe''s arm.


    Childe took out a pile of banknotes, "if you accompany me to drink, how about these are all yours?"


    Cen Xi has a look at the center of the sofa from the corner of his eyes. Qiao Yanze is bowing his head to light a cigarette. The moment when the flame is dark blue, it reflects his handsome, cool and indifferent face.


    He didn''t look at her side.


    Cenxi had to doubt that he was josson. He saw her at the wedding ceremony of the queen and knew her identity.


    So, it''s just that annoying to see her, isn''t it?


    Cenxi''s eyes were filled with water mist. If he was really josson, she liked him. It was really ironic!


    "Little beauty, it''s not to let you drink. Why are you crying?"


    Cenxi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth made a smile. She no longer let people peep into her inner world, "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    Cenxi sits beside Gongzi.


    The childe elder brother looked at her smiling appearance, throat some tickle, "we play dice how, who loses who drinks."


    Cenxi smile not less, "listen to you."


    Childe thought in his heart, wait for Cenxi to drink and lie down, then take her to his room, and give her more money in the morning.


    Who knows, he loses most of the time. Although she also loses, she doesn''t lose much. He drinks ten cups, but she only drinks one. He really doubts that she drinks one cup because it gives him face or she is in a bad mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Little beauty, how can you play dice so smoothly?" Childe''s head has been a little dizzy after countless cups of wine. He hugs Cenxi''s soft waist and leans his face on her shoulder.


    Cen Xi knew that he was almost drunk, and his red lips bent to smile, "do you want to continue?"


    "Continue."


    Childe''s mouth continued, but his eyelids were too heavy to open. He smelled the faint fragrance of Cenxi''s hair, and he was so drunk that he went to sleep.


    Cenxi called a few childe brothers, see he didn''t respond, quietly pushed him away.


    Tang Xi and Qiao Yanze in the middle of the sofa smoked a few cigarettes and talked for a while. He looked into the corner with interest and saw that Mr. Zhou had been killed by the waiter. He grinned, "that girl is still very strong. Mr. Zhou is so infatuated with being drunk that he was defeated by a little girl with a milky smell."


    Qiao Yanze sat lazily and casually, with two proud long legs resting on the tea table. Hearing Tang Xi''s words, he didn''t look at the corner. He put the cigarette between his fingertips into his thin lips and slowly spit out the smoke.


    The beauty of the outline in the curl of smoke has become secretive. Through the family changes, his body has already faded from the uninhibited and wild in those days, leaving only the dignity and inexplicable depth.


    Today, he is full of manliness. The girls in the box look at him, but he doesn''t even look at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cenxi had drunk the Duke of Zhou, she didn''t feel well.


    She doesn''t drink very well. After drinking, it''s easy to get on her face. At this moment, even if she wears makeup, she can''t hide the heat from inside to outside.


    She went out of the box and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the yacht is quite clean. She sits on the toilet with her hands on her hot cheeks.


    The head is a little dizzy. It may take a while to get out.


    I don''t know for a long time, two women''s voices came from the bathroom.


    "I heard about Qiao Shao''s name before his family accident. He was one of the four beautiful men in the capital city. This time I saw him. He was really famous, tall and handsome. Fortunately, he had a masculine taste!"


    "Now that the Qiao family has regained its reputation, it is said that the Lord will soon resume his position as Duke of their family. He will inherit the title later!"


    "It''s a pity that you have both the beauty and the status..."


    "What a pity?"


    "I heard that he didn''t mention it. Since he returned to the capital city, there have been many people entertaining him. Two days ago, there was a big family who wanted to marry his daughter to him. During the dinner party, the wine he drank was drugged. As a result, he didn''t respond at all. I heard that he was still nauseous."


    "God, no, he is tall and has long legs. He should be majestic!"


    "So, after his family changes, it should be useless to see."


    "What a pity. It seems that he was really hurt by a woman. It''s like a eunuch. "


    "He''s not --"


    Cen Xi slams open the compartment door and comes out with a tight face.


    Looking at the two women who secretly laughed, Cen Xi stared at them coldly and repeated the words just said, "he is not like that!"


    If he''s Johnson, he''s responsive.


    He had a reaction to her when they were biting each other in the hospital cubicle.


    Looking at Cenxi, two women looked her up and down.


    The cold and charming face, the pretty Qiong nose, the flaming red lips, the exquisite figure, and the beauty of Cen Xi are all flawless.


    "Which onion are you? Look at your dress. It should be the waiter on the yacht! You''re a lowlife. How can you even know if Joe is young? "


    Another woman covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes were full of contempt. "Now, people, how much beauty do you think you can have?"? Do you think if you protect Joe less, he can really respond to women? Come on, I''d better be an honest waiter and hook up with a gold owner who can make you happy and give you material! "


    Although Cen Xi can''t be sure that Qiao Yanze is Qiao Sen, she feels extremely guilty about her sister''s actions. She doesn''t want to hear those words that are harmful to his male dignity!


    "I see that you can''t attract Qiao Shao, so you will say such words to insult him! Just because he''s not close to women doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. It only means that the woman who hooks him isn''t charming enough, so he can''t see it. "


    When the two women saw Cenxi, they not only defended Qiao Yanze, but also said that other women were not charming enough. They were so angry that they couldn''t tear her face. "You are excellent and charming, but you are the last one with less Qiao. Let''s have a look? I think you can''t even enter his room! "


    "Who said I couldn''t get in?"


    "Oh!" The disdain on the two women''s faces was even more intense. "It''s crazy to be a lowly waiter. OK, let''s see. If you can''t get into Qiao Shao''s room, we will publicize Qiao Shao''s incompetence tomorrow!"


    Cenxi pushes away the two women and leaves with a tense face.¡­¡­


    Out of the bathroom, Cenxi beat her head hard. What is she doing?


    How to drink too much brain will not be the same?


    How much Joe hated her, she didn''t know!


    Although it''s not sure if he''s josson or not, it can be seen from the fact that he didn''t drink the wine she gave him tonight that he didn''t even want to look at her more.


    Cenxi wants to sneak away, but the two women follow.


    Thinking that if she can''t prove anything, tomorrow all the people in the upper class of the city will know that Qiao Shao is incompetent, she feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Cenxi back to the box, Qiao Yanze is not on the sofa, another waiter told Cenxi, Qiao Yanze back to the room.


    Cen Xi tries to find a way to find Qiao Yanze''s room from the waiter''s mouth, and she goes there with courage.


    Qiao Yanze''s rest room is also on the third floor. It only needs to pass a long corridor to get there.


    Standing in front of the door, Cenxi took a deep breath and knocked.


    After a while, the door was opened from inside.


    Cen Xi looks at the two women who are hiding around the corner and staring at her. She goes in with all her strength.


    The room didn''t turn on the light. Cenxi couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly. There was a faint sense of a man standing by the door.


    Cenxi drank wine, her head was a little dizzy, and her sense of smell was not as sensitive as usual. She bit her lip and dared not talk to him. She turned around, pressed her face against the door frame, took several breaths, and suddenly shouted "ah!"


    It''s not right to think about it. It''s like she was beaten. She''s not soft at all. Her voice is a little lighter. "Don''t be so worried..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Well, Joe, you are good or bad..."


    Cenxi''s face and ears are already red. Although she has the courage to drink alcohol, such a voice makes her ashamed and embarrassed.


    Especially there was a man standing behind.


    Though it was dark all around, he could not see her expression, nor could she see his appearance.


    But in the air, it seems that there is a thick embarrassment.


    Cenxi''s scalp was numb. She tiptoed and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Those two women are looking at this side in shock.


    Cenxi nearly called for ten minutes, two people a face of incredible leave.


    Cen Xi''s cheeks, ears, neck, have been about to drop blood.


    Fortunately, the man around, has not turned on the light, nor directly to her out.


    Seeing the two women go far, Cenxi dare not say a word to the man in the dark. She opens the door and is about to go out.


    All of a sudden, a hand came up from above.


    The door shut with a bang. Then, with a light sound, the light turned off and on, the room became open and clear.


    Cenxi closed her eyes in despair.


    She put her forehead against the doorframe and pulled hard at the doorknob, but the hand that stretched out above her head against the doorframe did not mean to let go.


    Until a sound like a smile sounded, "sister, it''s you."


    Cenxi raised her head abruptly and saw the man standing behind her with a smile. Her eyes were shocked and surprised.


    Is it Qiao Shao?


    Cen Xi feels like a roller coaster in her heart. After calming down a little, she feels lucky again. Fortunately, it''s not Joe Shao.


    Just let the two women believe that Qiao Shao is not a surname incompetent.


    "Who did you just listen to?"


    Cenxi''s scalp was numb and said, "I made a bet with some colleagues, Tang Shao, please don''t mind, forgive me this time."


    Tangxi takes back her hands, hands and brows, and looks at Cenxi. "This is Qiao Shao''s room. Like you here, it''s not very good for his reputation."


    "I, I --"


    before Cen Xi finished speaking, a door connected to the rest room was opened.


    Three men came out one after another.


    Who is the last one, not Qiao Shao?


    "The four of us are playing cards in it, sister. You have put on such a good play for us!"


    Cen Xi looks at the handsome man who is standing at the back and playing with the lighter. He squints at the slender and beautiful peach blossom eyes and looks at her dimly. Her head suddenly explodes and her ears buzz. She lowers her head and bows to him. After saying sorry, she opens the door of the room and runs away in panic.


    Looking at Cenxi''s figure leaving quickly like a rabbit, Tangxi smashed her chin, "don''t say, this girl is quite funny."


    Qiao Yanze stared at the closed door, his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Another childe saw Cen Xi run away and couldn''t help laughing. "The voice is so nice."


    Tang Dynasty that childe elder brother kicked one, "you are special also too not by the staff."


    Several people laughed.


    Only Qiao Yanze, the pair of peach blossom eyes under the lens are like the sea covered with dark clouds, "all damn closed!"


    He opened his long legs, opened the door, and under the surprised eyes of the other three, he rushed out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi ran a long way, she did not dare to stop, the heart is very panic and confusion.


    She doesn''t know how she did such a disgraceful thing.


    I don''t know how long it took to run. Suddenly, she was about to stand up in the next sprawl. Suddenly, it was dark in front of her. A bag covered her head and her back neck was chopped.


    Cenxi woke up in a fit of suffocation and cold. Her head seemed to be pressed into the water, making her unable to breathe. She opened her eyes, surrounded by water, and could not see anything.


    His hands were tied up and he couldn''t get away.


    Just when she felt that she was about to drown, her scalp hurt and she was pulled out.


    Cenxi blinked hard and found that he had a bathroom.


    The bathtub was full of water. The place where she almost drowned was the bathtub.


    Her hair was held tight and she was forced to raise her head. A greasy and fierce face was exposed in her eyes.


    It''s Shen Hao.


    Shen Hao is standing beside Chu Yu. They are looking at her.


    "Tut Tut, beauty Cen also has today!" Shen Hao bends down to take a picture of Cenxi''s cold, charming and beautiful face. "I almost didn''t recognize you after wearing makeup today. I don''t want to pursue you well. If you don''t agree, you have to let people come to shigeng. Do you think you''re cheap? "


    Cen Xi looks at Shen Hao, who is like drinking too much alcohol, and feels a bit tight. At this time, you can''t touch him, or you will only irritate him.


    People who drink too much will be in high spirits and out of control.


    "Shen Shao, I''m just a weak woman. Why do you tie me? Will you let me go first and I will serve you well? "Cen Xi blinks at Shen Hao, and her cold face shows a touch of fragility. "You tie me so much."


    Shen Hao''s Adam''s Apple moved. He thought that a weak woman could not turn over any waves. It was OK to untie her. But as soon as she stepped forward, she was stopped by Chu Yu. "Shen Shao, don''t be hoodwinked. She is very cunning. If you untie her, don''t try to subdue her."


    Cenxi''s eyes were cold and he glanced at Chu Yu. Chu Yu did not dare to look into her eyes and turned out of the bathroom.


    Shen Hao crouches down and holds Cen Xi''s face in his palm. "Beauty Xi, as long as you are obedient, I will promise you anything in the future. Will you have a sports car tomorrow?"


    "Bah! Don''t disgust me, young master Shen. How dare you touch one of my fingers? "


    Shen Hao likes Cen Xi, a woman who looks cold and soft, but is hot in the bone. It''s conquering!


    "That''s what your woman is like. Chu Yu used to be desperate. Now, don''t you think she is obedient to me?" Shen Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Cen Xi. He holds her chin and goes down to her.


    But before I met her, she hit him on the forehead with her forehead.


    Bang, Shen Hao was hit by stars, his brain was blank.


    When the pain was relieved, Shen Hao was furious. He raised his hand and gave Cenxi a slap. Then he grabbed her hair and pressed her into the bathtub again.


    "How dare you beat me? Don''t accept it, OK, I''ll let you hold it until you take it! "


    "I think it''s your honor to see you. I wanted to treat you well, but you''re a bone. OK, I''ll take a picture of you later. I''ll send it to your forum tomorrow to see how proud you will be!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Cen Xi is very beautiful. She is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    She is pure and charming. Many people will be attracted by her appearance when they see her on the first side.


    She has many pursuers, but she has known self-protection since she was a child.


    It''s not that I haven''t met someone who wants to get her or even destroy her.


    Last time, the dragon in the desert was one.


    But at that time, her hands were still moving.


    After she came out of Qiao Shao''s room tonight, she was too flustered and nervous. She didn''t notice the movement around, so Shen Hao took the opportunity to bring her here.


    She can''t get rid of the rope tied by her hands. She has no time to feel the pain on her face. The cold water keeps pouring towards her. She wants to float up, but Shen Hao presses her hard


    She felt more and more lack of oxygen in her lungs, and the whole person was more and more uncomfortable.


    Is she going to die here tonight?


    When she was about to suffocate again, Shen Hao pulled her up.


    Cenxi fell to the ground and kept spitting water in her mouth. The whole man was in vain, unable to exert any strength.


    Cen Xi coughs violently and stares at Shen Hao with scarlet cold eyes. "Get out, or I will let you die without a place to be buried."


    Shen Hao smiled scornfully. "When you taste my strength, you will beg me."


    He bowed his head and tried to kiss him, but Cenxi struggled desperately, making a lot of noise. Instead of taking advantage of it, he was bitten severely by her.


    Shen Hao had a thorough brain. He separated her two thin white legs directly.


    Cen Xi was really scared at that moment.


    Cenxi kicked him desperately.


    Shen Hao''s canthus are in pain. I didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce!


    I''m not in the mood for her anymore, but I''m angry. I have to kill her half today.


    He picked her up from the floor and was about to press her back into the bath when suddenly the door of the bathroom was kicked open and there was a loud bang.


    The return of Shen Hao''s conditioned reflex.


    I saw a man in a valuable black shirt and trousers standing at the door. His beautiful face was wearing rimless glasses. His face was gloomy and full of grumpiness. It was like a Shura coming out of hell. The cold breath came from his bones and made people shiver.


    Before Shen Hao could react, the man picked up Shen Hao, then raised his long legs and kicked him in the abdomen.


    Shen Hao was kicked into the wall, fell down again and rolled on the ground for several times.


    "Who the fuck are you, dare to move me, you believe..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked hard again.


    Until lying on the ground, no energy to move.


    Qiao Yanze went to lie down in front of the bathtub, and Cenxi, with a pale face, untied her hands and dragged her from the ground.


    Before dragging her to leave, he looked at Shen Hao coldly and left a sentence: "my name is Qiao. If you don''t agree with me, remember to find me."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi, like a broken doll, was thrown onto the deck by Qiao Yanze.


    He took out a clean Plaid handkerchief from his trouser pocket and wiped his long and beautiful fingers as if they were stained with some disgusting bacteria.


    Cenxi looked at his movements, pale lips trembling slightly.


    After wiping his hands, he took out a necklace from his trouser pocket. Cen Xi saw the necklace. She stood up hard from the deck. "This is mine."


    Did you drop it in his room before?


    She wanted to take the necklace, but he stepped back.


    Behind him is the sea.


    At this time, the yacht is walking forward, and can only return to shore tomorrow morning.


    Cenxi''s pupil slightly shrinks, "the necklace is very important to me, please give it back to me..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted coldly by him, "do you know who I am?"


    Cenxi looked at the cold peach blossom eyes under his lenses, and his eyelashes were stained with water mist. He said, "I know you are the Duke''s master Joe."


    "Then you know who killed the Duke''s house?"


    Cen Xi''s soul is shivering. The white teeth are biting the lip, too hard. The tip of the tongue tastes bloody.


    Her eyes were blurred by a mist of water, and she looked down, afraid to look at him


    "Who is it?" He squinted, full of danger and cold.


    Cenxi closed his eyes, tears fell down, his teeth could not stop shaking. "Yes, it''s my sister."


    "Very well." Qiaoyanze''s long body is languidly leaning on the railing, holding her necklace''s big hand, stretching out to the sea, Cenxi sees this, her eyes shrink suddenly, "Qiao Shao, no, the necklace is really important to me, don''t throw it!"


    Qiao Yanze''s face is cold and dangerous. He raises his lips and laughs, "I heard that you have been looking for me since you heard about your sister and me. You want to apologize to me."


    "Yes."


    "Well, now you apologize. I want to see your sincerity."Cenxi took a sniff, and her wet body was shivering under the sea wind at night. She sincerely said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m just sorry?"


    "Joe, what do you want me to do?"


    Qiao Yanze pulled the corners of his lips, and the peach blossom eyes under the lenses seemed calm, but in fact, they were even colder than the sharp blades. "What do I ask you to do? What do you do?"


    Cenxi nodded, "yes."


    "Kneel down and knock three times."


    Cen Xi raised her eyes sharply and looked at him.


    His lips are curved, but there is no temperature.


    Cenxi''s chest spread a suffocating pain, she and he looked at each other, he leaned on the railing, the tall figure caged a layer of terrible shadow, the handsome and evil face, with a chilling cold and fierce color.


    They looked at each other for nearly a minute, and he sneered, "why, no?"


    He slowly loosened the necklace in his hand.


    A plop.


    Cen Xi''s slender body knelt on the deck.


    Then, with a loud bang, her forehead hit the floor.


    One, two, three.


    Every time, she put all her strength into it.


    White forehead, kowtow blood dripping.


    But she did not say a word, silently bear.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, the babies remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The sea at night is boundless.


    On a humble fishing boat.


    A tall, evil and cold figure stands in the dark night. He is wearing a black windbreaker, which is integrated with the night. The windbreaker on his body makes hunting sound by the sea wind. Through the telescope, his eyes are clear, scarlet and sinister, with a chill.


    "Young master, we have to leave here immediately. If Bai Wei catches up with us, we have to die."


    The man with the telescope, it''s Lizhao. In the process of being escorted by Bai Wei, he killed the guard guarding him and escaped successfully.


    He was talking to the powerful steward of his father. On the day when the base was destroyed, the housekeeper went out to purchase and escaped.


    "Johnson is Qiao Yanze. When Qiao family had an accident, he changed his face to become Johnson in order to get revenge. He was undercover in our group for two or three years. He saved my father several times regardless of his life and death, so he won my father''s trust. It was my father and I who took him for granted. "


    Li Shao narrowed his eyes and his face was so gloomy that he could drip out of the water. "What I didn''t expect most was the nurse named Xiao Hei. She is not an ordinary person. I doubt that she is the girl who kowtows to Qiao Yanze now. "


    The housekeeper took the telescope and looked at the brightly lit yacht. "Young master, this girl, I look familiar. Do you think she looks a little like number 21? "


    21 is a top killer trained by their group. She has no name but code in the group.


    Li Shao frowned. "It''s a bit like that when you say that. I remember the name of No. 21 is Xiao Ying. My father arranged her to approach Qiao Yanze. She was the sinner who killed Qiao''s family. "


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, Mr. Ba asked Xiao Ying to come to Qiao''s house and get close to Qiao Yanze, but there was something wrong in the middle that you didn''t know, young master."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoying is beautiful and gentle. She is the best looking and the most capable killer in the cultivation. Ba Ye has always attached great importance to her. Before receiving Qiao Yanze''s task, she was able to complete her previous task very well. But on Qiao Yanze, she made a big mistake. "


    Li Shao looks at the housekeeper and squints at Xie''s cold eyes. "Does she really love Qiao Yanze?"


    "That''s right." The Butler''s face became heavy. "A killer is the most taboo to get emotional with the target person. In particular, Ba ye asked her to find a chance to be with Qiao Yanze, to bear his children and gain his trust. She actually stopped Qiao Yanze''s behavior that night when he was drunk and almost touched her, but the next day she bit her finger and let Qiao Yanze mistakenly think that he touched her. "


    "Ba ye asked her to continue to look for opportunities to be with Qiao Yanze, but she teased him again and again, and begged him to let Qiao Yanze go. Ba Ye was very angry, and used criminal law to whip her ten times on the day of her plea. Ba ye asked her to go back to Qiao Yanze, but she didn''t want to face him. Ba Ye was very disappointed with her, ruined her appearance, and threw her into the sea. Ba ye asked No. 21''s double to go back to Qiao Yanze after she was pregnant. At that time, Qiao Yanze thought that the queen of s country was dead, and he was immersed in grief. No. 21''s double used him to be depressed and not alert Put a small amount of red flame in his tea, and then put red flame in his cigarette, which made him lose his mind. "


    Li Shao pulled the corners of his lips, showing a curve of unknown meaning, "I think when No. 21 approaches Qiao Yanze, he is also sincere to him, and will let him feel for her." A man of such shrewdness, if a woman is insincere, will be able to perceive it.


    "No. 21''s double can imitate No. 21 perfectly. Even if I have been with them for many years, I can''t immediately distinguish them from each other. It''s because they are similar that PA ye will abandon No. 21 and let a double come back to Qiao Yanze instead of her."


    "But the most ironic thing is that No. 21 double also had a real relationship with Qiao Yanze before he died."


    Li Shao didn''t say anything more. Through the telescope, he looked at the girl on the deck who kowtowed three heads to Qiao Yanze.


    The white, cold and beautiful face was already bleeding.


    But in her eyes, there was not a drop of tears. Her thin body seemed to contain great power.


    Though her face was different, her eyes were familiar to him.


    A very stubborn little thing.


    She is willing to kneel and kowtow in such a humble way and make herself extremely embarrassed and humble. She must be very sorry for the person who made her kneel.


    If she is Xiaohei nurse, and she takes care of Johnson in the hospital, and now she kneels and kowtows to Qiao Yanze, there is only one possibility --


    "I heard that there is a sister on the 21st?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "originally, Ba Ye wanted to find his younger sister No. 21. He threatened No. 21 by pinching her, but he would not disclose who her younger sister was until he died. After she was thrown into the sea by Ba ye, Ba ye did not find her younger sister again!"


    Major Li threw the telescope into the housekeeper''s hand and kissed the luxury yacht that was gradually driving away. His lips raised a cold smile and said in a voice that only he could hear, "little black sister, I will come back to you."¡­¡­


    On the yacht deck.


    Cen Xi''s head was dizzy after he kowtowed three times.


    She lies on the ground, her lips trembling slightly. "Joe, can you return my necklace?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the blood dripping from his forehead to his face, and holds the necklace tightly. All of a sudden, the necklace popped open and there was a picture of a woman in the heart-shaped pendant.


    It''s soft and charming, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    At a glance, it''s about finger tenderness, which many men like.


    Qiao Yanze can''t help thinking of that year''s conversation between him and Zhizhi.


    Her name is Xiao Ying, and she is the daughter of a gambler. Jiao didi of a little man, temperament is so strong, let me think of the original encounter with you, my gardenia is also a very strong temperament.


    I''ll bet with some young men that I can teach the little maid to be obedient to my young master in a month!


    -- I don''t think you are teaching Xiao Ying, but she unconsciously affects you.


    -- my uncle, it''s been an eventful autumn. Have you checked the identity of Xiaoying?


    Look, gardenia just saw the first side of Xiaoying, and had a little doubt about her. However, he fell into the trap that was woven by others, and lost in a mess!


    Qiao Yanze looked into the sea with scarlet eyes, holding the big hand of the necklace, increasing the strength continuously, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand jumped suddenly.


    Mom, did you see that? Xiao Ying''s sister is kowtowing to you. The leader of the criminal group has been killed. You can rest in peace!


    Cenxi, lying on the ground, looked at Qiao Yanze''s increasingly gloomy and tense face. She seemed to have a premonition of something. Her voice trembled, "Qiao Shao, please, return my necklace."


    Before he finished speaking, the man raised his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The luxury yacht is still slowly moving forward, the necklace is thrown into the sea, and even the water and flowers are not aroused.


    Cenxi stood up from the ground, and the whole man seemed to be stupid.


    She didn''t take a look at the man''s expressionless and beautiful face. She quickly turned over the railing and jumped into the sea with a bang.


    The whole process, a few seconds.


    Qiao Yanze is scared, but she can''t hold it.


    So, in the upstairs several have been looking at their childe brother surprised eyes, Qiao Yanze also jumped down with the jump.


    "Every day..."


    "God, your mother! Stop the yacht! " Tangxi knocked on the head of the young man beside him, and his face changed greatly. He jumped down the railing from upstairs.


    Several strides rushed to the deck railings. The sea was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Soon, the yacht stopped and a dozen crew members familiar with the water came.


    "Hurry down to save people, a man and a woman. We must save them!" Tangxi''s frightened roar.


    At this moment, I can''t care about any elegance or dignity.


    If Joe three elder brother has any accident, he will never be at ease in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Early autumn night, sea water, slightly cold.


    Qiao Yanze finds Cenxi who is constantly swimming to the bottom of the sea, grabs her and floats to the sea.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " Cenxi struggled in his arms.


    Qiao Yanze tightened her long arm around her neck and said in a cold voice, "if you want to die, I will strangle you now."


    "If I die, you can put down the hatred, you can strangle me!"


    Qiao Yanze''s jaw line tightened, "don''t think I dare not."


    He kept tightening his arm, making Cenxi gradually feel that it is difficult to breathe. There are so many things happening tonight that she has no strength. The necklace was left by her mother and her sister. She put a picture of her sister in the necklace. Although it is just a common necklace, it carries her feelings for her mother and sister.


    In the eyes of Qiao''s family, her elder sister is merciless and should be punished. She never denies it, and she wants to question her elder sister a thousand times and ten thousand times in her heart. Why is she such a ruthless person?


    However, she could not deny that she had been good to her because of her sister''s mistakes. After her adoptive parents died, it was her sister who had been quietly sending her money to let her grow up safely.


    If Qiao Shao wants her to make amends for her sister and take her life, she has no regrets!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze throws Cenxi into his resting room.


    Cen Xi is suffering badly all over. He has pain in his forehead, heart and limbs.


    Never been so miserable.


    Qiao Yanze stood not far away from her and dragged her up from the sea. He also spent a lot of effort and his chest was slightly panting.


    The wet black shirt clings to his tall and straight body, making his strong and sexy texture more wild and charming.


    He put one hand in his waist, and peach blossom eyes stared at the woman lying on the ground like mud. "You think you''re dead, and you can redeem your sister''s sins before she died?"


    Cenxi has no strength to argue with him. She holds her lips and smiles. She has long and thin eyes. To him, "Qiao Shao has some tricks, just make them come out."


    Let her kneel down, kowtow three times, throw the necklace that she regards as treasure into the sea, let her prick her heart.


    It doesn''t matter, although the heart is dripping blood, but her sister owes him, she pays for her!


    Qiao Yanze looked at her uncomfortably but obstinately arrogant eyes. He tightly pressed his lower lips and was inexplicably grumpy. "Go away, disappear in front of me immediately. Don''t let me see you again!"


    Cenxi stood up from the ground, dragging his legs like lead, and walked towards the door.


    But just a few steps, suddenly a dark, the whole person, fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing the bang, Qiao Yanze, who was going to enter the bathroom, turned around and looked at the woman who fell on the ground, his long eyebrows frowned.


    Several strides came up to her, looking at her injured forehead and red cheeks. He reached out his hand and touched her skin, burning his hands.


    Qiao Yanze tightly pressed her lower lips and hugged her to the bed with a heavy face.


    Call and ask Tangxi to send a waitress.


    After a few minutes, the door rang.


    Qiao Yanze goes to the door and opens it.


    It was not the waitress who came here, but a tall and handsome man.


    Qiao Yanze has seen him once, at Bai Wei''s house.


    He is Bai Lin, the son of Bai Wei.


    Bai Lin is on holiday recently. She is having a party with some friends on the cruise.


    Previously, someone jumped into the sea. When he heard about it, he rushed to the deck immediately. When he learned that someone had been rescued, he overheard someone mentioning Qiao Yanze''s name and describing the girl who jumped into the sea. He thought it was like Cenxi, so he rushed over.


    Bai Lin looks at Qiao Yanze and sees his wet clothes clinging to him.Bai Lin is a baby sitter. He regards Cenxi as his own family. He can''t see that she is wronged at all.


    It''s better that the girl who was forced to jump into the sea is not Cenxi, otherwise --


    "Qiao Shao, the girl who was brought into the room by you, is Cenxi


    When Qiao Yanze saw Bai Lin open his mouth, he mentioned the name of the girl in the room, which made him a little surprised.


    Can let Bai Wei send her to the hospital to take care of him, now can let Bai family childe come to find her personally, he is despised her.


    Bai Lin is a decent man. He is usually serious and cold-blooded. He is surrounded by male creatures. He is a workaholic and cold-blooded man. It''s said that he will be a bachelor for life.


    It seems that the rumors are false.


    Bai Lin is in a hurry now. He has some worries in his eyes. It''s not like he doesn''t like the opposite sex.


    Qiaoyanze lips slightly tight, brain circling, Cenxi and Bailin what is the relationship?


    Just then, the waitress who changed clothes for Cenxi came.


    Looking at the pestle at the door, the waiter was equally tall, a handsome and indifferent man, a handsome and serious man, and asked cautiously, "Qiao Shao, am I going in now?"


    Qiao Yanze backs away and lets the waiter in.


    The waitress changed Cenxi''s clothes and came over. "Qiao Shao, she has a fever and the wound on her forehead is still bleeding. I think I need to see a doctor."


    before the waitress finished, she saw the handsome and serious man and rushed in quickly.


    When Bai Lin saw Cen Xi lying on the bed, his face suddenly changed.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands suddenly jump.


    "Water..."


    Just as Bai Lin was about to lose control of his emotions, Cen Xi made a weak voice.


    Bai Lin immediately poured a glass of water and sat beside the bed near Cenxi.


    Just as she was about to hold her up and feed her water, she shrank into the bed, "don''t touch me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Looking at her shivering, as if she had been greatly frightened, Bai Lin was both distressed and angry.


    In his impression, the little girl has always been strong and her psychological quality is different from that of ordinary people.


    When do you see her so embarrassed, fragile and unbearable?


    His forehead was bloodshot, his face red and hot, his lips white and dry.


    What did she go through tonight?


    Bai Lin didn''t get close to her. She could feel how hot her breath was!


    Bailin''s eyes showed her heartache, and she gently pressed her big hand on her slender shoulder. "Xiaoxi, it''s me."


    She didn''t wake up, but she heard his voice, "brother Bailin..."


    Bai Lin''s eyes were red. But now looking at such a fragile little girl, his nose is very sour.


    What did she do wrong? You want her to take this?


    Bai Lin helped her up and fed the poured water to her lips little by little.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the scene in the room. Peach blossom''s eyes flash a little cold and gloomy.


    Bailin feeds Cenxi a few salivas and lifts her from the bed.


    Qiao Yanze comes over and squints at peach blossom eyes with little temperature. "Did I ask you to take her?"


    Bai Lin''s cold and hard face was tight. "Who are you, and who is qualified not to let me take her? I know, you hate Xiaoying, but what do you do with her? Their sisters did not grow up together, or Xiao Xi''s adoptive parents died, she almost starved to death in the street, Xiao Ying found her, saved her, and supported her. She thanked her sister and was willing to atone for her. She knelt down to kowtow to you without self-respect and made herself physically and mentally embarrassed. Isn''t it enough? "


    "From beginning to end, what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter with you and Xiao Ying? "


    Qiao Yanze coldly pulled down the corner of his lips. "I once said that as long as she didn''t provoke me, I would not turn my hatred for Xiaoying to her. But she appeared in front of me again and again, making me think about how stupid I was in the past. You say, I can easily let her go? "


    Cenxi, held in his arms by Bailin, did not know when he opened his eyes. Those red bloodshot eyes looked vaguely at the man a few steps away.


    He was wet all over, his clothes were clinging to him, and he looked very tall and straight. There was no water dripping on his short black hair, but he was still wet, with an indescribable cold feeling.


    He is very handsome and manly.


    But from the moment when she guessed that he was Johnson, her affection for Johnson would come to this.


    Her sister hurt him and his family. He hated her.


    He doesn''t feel for his enemy''s sister, and she doesn''t have the face to like a man who has been hurt by her sister and experienced family changes.


    She heard everything he said just now.


    She lowered her close and trembling eyelashes, and said in a weak but firm voice, "don''t worry, Joe. I won''t appear in front of you, I won''t upset you again, and I will remember the sad past." She raised her eyes. Instead of looking at Qiao Yanze, she looked at Bailin. "Brother Bailin, take me away."


    Bai Lin''s throat is astringent and hoarse


    He held Cenxi and strode away.


    Looking at their backs, Qiao Yanze''s face was cold and gloomy.


    He reached into his wet trouser pocket and pulled out the necklace that he had not thrown out at all.


    The corner of the lip pulls out a cold and ironic arc.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Bailin left with Cenxi in his arms, Qiao Yanze took a shower in the bathroom.


    Soon, Tangxi came.


    Qiao Yanze came out of the bathroom. He didn''t wear clothes on his upper body. He only wore a pair of black leisure pants without belt. His waist was a little low. His six abdominal muscles showed his masculinity. He took a towel and was trying his hair.


    He is very tall, with long hands and feet, clear texture, wide shoulders and narrow waist. His muscles do not belong to the kind of tangled cardia. The beautiful clavicle really makes women jealous.


    The four beautiful men in the capital are not famous. They are all beautiful and delicate from head to toe. Before Qiao''s accident, he was evil and wild. Now, he is stable and indifferent, occasionally showing a trace of evil cold ruffian.


    "Third brother, I don''t know what happened to you and the former waiter''s little sister, but there''s no need to worry about women any more. I brought a beautiful girl with a natural beauty."


    Qiao Yanze sat on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    Tangxi saw this, clapped his hands, and a young girl in a long white dress, who was extremely thin and dusty, came in by dancing.


    She jumps to Qiao Yanze, stoops, spins, kicks


    Qiao Yanze held a box of matches in his hand and lit one. The light of the fire started. He suddenly reached out and flicked the matches to the girl''s skirt.


    The girl''s skirt was ignited, she was scared to scream, the whole person lost square inch, even the way of self-help would not, just screamed.


    Qiao Yanze is upset and looks at Tangxi. Tangxi quickly took a glass of water and doused the girl''s burning skirt.The girl fell on the ground with a pale face. She looked at the man on the sofa as if he were a devil. She did not dare to arouse his attention any more.


    Qiao Yanze waved. "Go out."


    If the girl is pardoned.


    After the girl left, Tangxi sighed, "three elder brothers, why do you need this?"


    Qiao Yanze stood up from the sofa and put one hand in his trouser pocket. "If I had looked good before, I might have seen more. But now, if I want it, I must have talents. Just now, I can only scream when I''m in trouble. Even if it''s long and beautiful, it''s just a vase. "


    Qiao Yanze turns and leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl whose skirt was burned by Qiao Yanze''s match stumbled out and met the two women who had quarreled with Cenxi in the bathroom before.


    The two women learned that Tangxi had sent the best looking woman on the yacht to Qiao Yanze''s room. Seeing her white face coming out, they asked, "you didn''t just enter Qiao Shao''s room, how did you come out?"


    "Joe is a devil at all. Don''t ask any more."


    The girl ran away quickly. The two women were surprised to see the burnt skirt of the girl.


    Two women didn''t finish saying, one of them suddenly found something wrong, and when she looked back, she put on a pair of peach blossom eyes without any temperature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go to bed early www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Qiao Yanze''s tall figure stood not far away, under the cage of a layer of terrible shadow, the angry face of the evil doer, now with a chilling grim color.


    The two women saw what he looked like and trembled with fear.


    No matter what Qiao Yanze said, they began to bite each other. "Qiao, Qiao Shao, she said that your surname is incompetent first. After the waiter proved that you are not, I believe that she is still chewing her tongue..."


    "Why do you blame me? Obviously the waiter said that Qiao Shao was not impotent. You still don''t believe it. You have to follow him and hear the waiter call for a bed for more than ten minutes before you believe it. "


    Qiao Yanze didn''t look at the two women again. He opened his long legs and left.


    Only when his figure disappeared in front of them did the two women breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Qiao Yanze finds the yacht manager and hears Bai Lin''s resting room. Then he goes over with deep eyes.


    Bai Lin''s room is unlocked. Qiao Yanze pushes the door in. Bai Lin is not in the room, only the thin figure lying on the bed.


    The wound on her forehead has not yet been bandaged, and the blood on her face has been washed by Bailin, which makes her look even weaker. Her hair is scattered in disorder, making her face smaller and smaller.


    Qiao Yanze stood by the bed and touched her forehead.


    Instead of taking back his hand immediately, he touched her face along her forehead, as if to absorb all the hot temperatures.


    He had a slight cold in the palm, and she burned so badly that she couldn''t help rubbing against him.


    She didn''t know what she was doing at all. She was confused. She felt like she was in the desert. When she met the oasis that could relieve her heat, she couldn''t help adding something to the cool place.


    Qiao Yanze suddenly takes back his big hand.


    He looked at the woman on the bed with fierce eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Water... "


    Qiao Yanze looked down at the palm that she had added to his eyes. His eyes were dark and his throat was fretting.


    With a few lunges, he rushed into the bathroom and washed his hands with cold water.


    After washing for a long time, the unusual scald disappeared.


    Isn''t it? He has a fever, too?


    Qiao Yanze walked out of the bathroom and heard that she was still shouting water. He frowned, walked to the door a few steps, and then returned to pour a glass of water.


    Learning the way Bai Lin fed her water before, he helped her up from the bed.


    She leaned softly in his arms, he fed the cup to her lips, and she lifted her eyelids vaguely.


    Seeing a beautiful and dangerous face, she moved uneasily.


    As she twists, the long black hair caresses her cheek. He has the impulse to brush the long hair away for her. The subtle and strange movement makes him tighten his eyebrows.


    "Drink water. Don''t move." His voice was cold.


    Cen Xi''s bloodless lips stammered, "brother Bailin......" It''s brother Bailin who feeds her water. She should be wrong. How can Qiao Shao hate her so much?


    Qiao Yanze''s face changed, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in black gloom.


    Cenxi was badly burned, and could not see Qiao Yanze''s expression clearly. "Brother Bailin, I want to drink water..."


    Qiao Yanze''s big hand holding the water cup increased the strength, and the other hand held the woman''s sharp jaw, raised her face, lowered her head, and approached her.


    In the dim light, his handsome face is full of charm and danger that are similar to demagogues.


    "See, who am I?"


    As he spoke, a slight masculine smell of tobacco fell on her face, blowing her hair and shaking her heart.


    The big hand he pinched on her chin increased some strength, and a cold sneer appeared on her handsome face. "I know how to hook a man when I''m young. What did your sister teach you?"


    Sister, sister


    It seems to think of something. Cen Xi''s eyes overflowed with water mist. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. A cold voice came first, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Lin went to borrow the medicine box. When he came back, he saw Qiao Yanze in his room. He was still holding Cenxi. They looked very ambiguous. His face sank. "Qiao Shao, without permission, who let you in?"


    Qiao Yanze puts Cenxi on the bed, looks at Bai Lin, who hates not to fight with him, and casually says, "how can I only allow you to go to my room to hold people? Can''t I come here to see if she is dead or alive?"


    "When you let her kneel for you, why don''t you care whether she is dead or alive?" Bai Lin is usually a very calm person, but at the moment, his voice is very strong.


    Qiao Yanze pulled down the corner of his lips. "Who is captain Bai? I need to report to you about her and me?"


    Bai Lin, "I regard her as my own sister."


    "I don''t see it. It''s true that you think of her."


    Bai Lin''s face changed. He left the medicine box and strode towards Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yanze did not move. He was not afraid of the threatening white rain.


    Two people, a moment of tension.The air around seemed to be tense.


    Just before Bai Lin was ready to start, a cup fell to the ground.


    Cenxi wakes up. She comes down from the bed with her aching body and accidentally sweeps the cup when her hands are on the bedside table.


    "Don''t argue for me, I''ll leave." Bai Lin looked at the weak Cen Xi, frowned tightly and went to her, holding her up. "Go back to bed and lie down well."


    "Brother Bailin, I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    Bailin looked at her painfully. "What trouble is not troublesome? If I see you like this, I don''t care. Am I still a person?"


    "Thank you. When I''m done, please have dinner."


    Bai Lin looks at Cenxi, who is young but so sensible. His nose and hair are sour. "Do you remember what I like to eat?"


    "Remember," it seems that when I was a child, I thought of the two people in the same yard, and Cenxi''s lips curved a little smile. "Brother Bailin likes eating dumplings and garlic. Once you ate garlic, he gave a ha to your sister, and then smoked her to tears."


    Bai Lin took a picture of his back head, and Yingting''s face was flushed with suspicion. "You should forget that kind of embarrassment!"


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the two men and women who regarded him as the air. The thin lips of Fei color became a straight line.


    He walked out of the room cold as ice.


    After a distance, he called out.


    The white Lin in the room helps Cenxi to the bed. She has a bad fever and is still weak. When she touches the pillow, she faints.


    Bai Lin takes the medicine out of the medicine box. Just about to tie the medicine bag on her forehead, the phone rings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    After answering the phone, Bai Lin''s face sank.


    A new command system developed by their unit has been hacked. The leader on the top calls him to hurry back.


    Bai Lin is conscientious and responsible in his work, and he has to leave immediately when instructed by his superiors.


    Bailin doesn''t trust Cenxi. He contacts the yacht manager and asks the manager to send two ladies to take care of Cenxi.


    After two ladies came to take care of Cen Xi, Bai Lin repeatedly told him not to let other strange men in, and he left.


    However, this luxury yacht is Tangxi''s industry. In a word, he asked the person in charge to transfer the two women who were guarding Cenxi''s side.


    Qiao Yanze enters the room.


    Looking at the woman in bed, he could not help being a little upset.


    Pull a chair to sit beside the bed, open the medicine box, take out the ointment which has a good effect on wound healing from inside, and take a cotton swab to smear it on her forehead.


    After wiping, he leaned back in his chair.


    What is he doing?


    He''s his enemy''s sister, dead or alive. What do you want to do with him?


    She appeared in front of him again and again. He didn''t go to see her first. She sent the door by herself. Why did he come to take care of her?


    No, he takes care of her now, just don''t want to be too cheap for her.


    Death, too easy to live, life is not like death, is the most difficult.


    Bandage her forehead, and Qiao Yanze finds the medicine to reduce the fever.


    She couldn''t eat it. He crushed the medicine and put it into a water glass. He fed it to her.


    Cenxi felt that she was a group of cotton, soft and weak. She felt that someone had helped her to sit up, fed the medicine into her mouth and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    It must be brother Bailin!


    Now, there are only a few good people in the world.


    Brother Bailin is one of them.


    After feeding her medicine, Qiao Yanze asked her to lie on the bed again. She slept restlessly, her fine eyebrows frowning, as if she were worried. There was an abnormal blush on the little face. The lip was not bloody. I didn''t feel angry at all, but I was a little sad.


    Qiao Yanze''s lips are full of sarcasm. You know, this is the most deadly poison in the world!


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was white with fish maw.


    Cen Xi slowly opened his eyes. He was very afflicted. He had not only headache, but also extremely soft limbs.


    Thinking of what she had experienced last night, she felt like going to hell and coming back to the world.


    Looking around the room, I didn''t find brother Bailin.


    There is a brand-new skirt on the bedside table and underwear.


    Cenxi blushed a little.


    Last night, in a daze, brother Bailin seemed to take care of her for most of the night, bandaging her forehead, giving medicine and wiping her lips.


    He even prepared clothes with her.


    Cenxi bit her lips and took her clothes to the bathroom.


    The fever has subsided, and her body is sticky. She took a simple shower.


    Put on the Neiyi, and she found that the size actually matched her


    Cen Xi''s scalp is numb.


    Brother Bailin is a straight man of steel. How can she be so clear about her size?


    Isn''t it embarrassing to see each other later?


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Cenxi changed into clothes, left a note on the bedside table and left in a hurry.


    The yacht has come ashore.


    There are many luxury cars parked by the wharf.


    Cenxi came here by bike last night. She took her bag, found her bike and was about to leave. Suddenly, she saw a line of outstanding figures coming down from the yacht.


    Walking in the middle, the man is wearing a valuable black thin coat and sunglasses on the high bridge of his nose. In the morning light, juejun''s facial features are as deep and flawless as the God''s elaborate carving.


    Cen Xi took back his sight and didn''t look at him more. Get on your bike and leave quickly.


    What he said last night had burned into her heart like a soldering iron.


    She won''t show up in front of him.


    After learning what her sister had done to him, she thought that if she let him get rid of his anger, even if he shot her, she would have nothing to do with it.


    But now she knows that the best way to atone is not to appear in front of him again, and not to let him remember the fierce love and hatred in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool luxury sports car.


    Tang Xi drives, Qiao Yanze sits in the copilot, fingertips playing with matchboxes.


    In front of the Tang Dynasty, the slim figure standing on the bicycle took a look, and then looked at the man beside him who had no waves. "I said third brother, you took care of her last night. How could you wake up in the morning like a stranger?"


    Qiao Yanze took out a cigarette and held it to his thin lips. He lit the fire and popped the match out of the window.At this time, the sports car just passed Cenxi, and his clear and cold voice came into her ear, "if you don''t mention women, you will die. Drive your car well."


    The sports car drove away quickly.


    Cenxi stopped to take a deep breath, and then began to step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    To school.


    As soon as Cenxi entered the school gate, he gave out a little bit of wrong energy.


    Because of her outstanding specialty and good growth, she has a certain popularity in the school.


    Once upon a time, when a student sister met her, she would smile and call for her.


    But on the way today, I met several students who knew her. They looked at her like some disgusting cockroach. They couldn''t avoid her. When she rode far, they would turn around and point at her back.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Is it because she has a piece of gauze on her forehead? No, she''s wearing baseball caps.


    Cenxi stepped on his bike to the dormitory.


    In front of the computer, I don''t know what Liang Menger is looking at. Seeing her coming back, I quickly closed the computer and looked at her eyes. It''s strange.


    Cen Xi had no time to ask what happened. The plane in the dormitory rang.


    Cenxi goes over, answers the phone, instructs the director''s call, "looks for Cenxi schoolmate."


    "I am."


    "Classmate Cen, now you come to the office of the director of education."


    Don''t wait for Cenxi to say anything, the teaching director hung up.


    Cenxi came out of the dormitory with doubts. On the way, she met two flowing male students. Last semester, they chased her. They often fought and made troubles in school. Cenxi had no good impression on them.


    "I usually pretend to be pure and pure. I''m as cold as a white lotus. In private, I''m so obscene."


    Cenxi frowned. "What do you mean?"


    One of the boys looked at the Hun Department of Cenxi and said, "I don''t know how much the beauty Cen asked for?"


    Cenxi''s heart was filled with a sense of shame and anger. When the schoolmate was about to touch her chest, she slapped the schoolmate directly, "touch your sister, I''m in a bad mood. You''d better not provoke me!"


    Her eyes were fierce, her face was cold, and she was a little murderous.


    The two male students were shocked by her momentum, swearing and running away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Walking to the office of the teaching director, Cenxi seems to think of something. She takes out her mobile phone and enters the school forum.


    Sure enough, she saw that she had become the news person of the most popular post.


    Someone anonymously reported that she was a young lady on a luxury yacht. For money, she not only sold her body, but also her human dignity and soul.


    There are two photos.


    It''s a picture of her on the deck, not dressed properly, kneeling in front of Qiao Yanze and kowtowing.


    Qiao Yanze''s face was mosaic, but from his posture leaning on the railing, he could see that he was disgusted, despised and despised her.


    Below the post, there are thousands of messages and over 10000 visitors.


    There was a lot of swearing.


    - it''s really a person who can''t be seen. The boys in the school regard her as one of the goddesses. She usually refuses many of them with high toes and high spirits. I didn''t expect that she would be a humble girl in private!


    -- this is more than just a wave? I''ve lost all the women''s faces, OK! For money, sell your dignity, kneel and lick men, it''s unprecedented! Disgusting!


    - she''s really defeated all my fantasies and good feelings for her. Going to work on the Haiyan yacht is enough to lose me. She has no face to kneel and kowtow with men without skin. How can she be so mean!


    -- she has lost all our school''s faces. If the school doesn''t deal with her, I don''t think all the gold diggers will follow her example in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi did not continue to see, in the face of full malice, she can not be indifferent.


    But what can she do?


    One by one, isn''t she a person who sells her soul self-esteem for money?


    No one can resist the malice from the melon eaters.


    Compared with the fact, many people only want to see what they see.


    Even if it''s a fabrication, they just want to see the person who is regarded as one of the school goddesses fall down the altar and fall into the dust, so that one person can step on her.


    What''s more, there are two high-definition photos as evidence.


    Cenxi clenches the lip, and the shell teeth are deeply embedded in the lower lip. The smell of blood is from the vine to the lip teeth.


    Standing in front of the office door of the teaching director, she raised her hand and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Cenxi pushes the door open, and walks in dizzy.


    The head teacher saw Cenxi come in with a rather ugly face. "Cen classmate, did you see the post on the forum? Did you go to Haiyan yacht last night? Still kneeling and kowtowing in front of the rich childe? "


    Cen Xi''s thick curled lashes trembled slightly. She lowered her head, put her hands in front of her body and firmly clasped them together. "Yes."


    She couldn''t deny that it wasn''t her who was on the yacht last night, and it wasn''t her who knelt and kowtowed in front of Qiao Yanze.


    "Director, although it''s me, I didn''t sell my body to make money in the past. I was..."


    Before he finished, he was severely interrupted by the director of teaching. "You are the best student in the school, with outstanding professional level. I have praised you many times in the conference. I really didn''t expect that you could do such shameless behavior in private. Classmate Cen, now things have started. In order to maintain our reputation and order, I have to punish you! "


    Cen Xi''s heart tightened. "Director, I only go to yacht for normal work. I haven''t done anything harmful to the reputation of the school. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate. As for the matter that I knelt down, it''s because I have a personal grudge with that person. My family has done something that I''m sorry for him. I apologize to him -- "


    the Dean frowned," what grudge needs you to kneel down and kowtow? Classmate Cen, it''s not that I won''t give you this opportunity, it''s really that your matter has attracted too many people''s attention. It''s not my decision to dismiss you and warn the whole school of such punishment. It''s the final opinion of our school leaders after meeting! "


    Cen Xi''s heart tightened. "Director, I didn''t say a word of falsehood. I believe that your leaders will find out the truth and return me to innocence. I also believe that you will not be so hasty because a post will expel me from school."


    The Dean shook his head helplessly. "The school is not a police station. I don''t have the time to investigate what you did. Even if I believe that you go to Haiyan yacht just for normal work and kneel down to people because of personal resentment, you have to call another person in the picture and ask him to clarify for you face to face and confirm that you didn''t lie. Otherwise, I can''t help you in school Long front intercedes


    Cen Xi lowered his head, and his thick and slender eyelashes kept shivering.


    Qiao Yanze hates her sister, and hates her very much. At a glance, she feels bored. How can she come to clarify for her?


    Besides, she didn''t want to see him again after last night.


    She thought that she kowtowed three times. At least, he would not throw away her necklace, but he still --


    "classmate Cen?"


    Cenxi bit his lips hard. "Director, he can''t come."


    The head teacher''s face changed. He felt as if he had been fooled by Cen Xi. "He can''t come. Now, only by your own words, who knows what your relationship is? It''s disgraceful that your students go to Haiyan yacht to work. You also You are a good seedling, originally promising, how can''t you use your mind to study? Well, if you can''t let the client come here, I can''t protect you. I''ll give you a day to go through the formalities of dropping out of school, and then leave! "Cenxi knew that there must be other reasons why the school dismissed her like this. Someone must have put pressure on the school.


    Who will it be? I hate her so much!


    ¡­¡­


    Anqin originally asked for leave today. When he entered the forum with his mobile phone at home, he saw the most popular post today.


    She didn''t care about her upset stomach, so she changed her clothes and rushed to school.


    At the school gate, she nearly ran into a luxury sports car.


    Fortunately, the driver of the sports car was so skilled that he stopped just a few centimeters from her knee.


    Because of inertia, she fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, how come every time I pass by school, there are always girls touching porcelain?" Tangxi scolded.


    The copilot''s Qiao Yanze didn''t answer him.


    Tangxi pushes open the door to get off.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xi returned to the driver''s seat, "third brother, I just asked the girl student that she was in the same class as the girl you were looking for. But listen to her, it seems that she was in trouble because she took her place last night and knelt down to you. She was sent to the school forum..."


    Before Tangxi finished speaking, Qiao Yanze, who had not a good face since he came down from the yacht, pushed open the door to get out of the car, and he quickly pulled him. "Third brother, are you here to return someone''s necklace? Or put it in the guard room at the door and let her take it by herself? "


    Qiao Yanze looked at Tangxi''s hand holding his arm, "let go."


    "Third brother, don''t you hate her very much? What are you in a hurry about her accident! "


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his long and thin peach blossom eyes. "I hate her very much. I want to torture when I see her, but I can only torture myself. What''s the matter with others?" Qiao Yanze pulled his lips and smiled, "besides, she knelt down last night. It''s my private affair and her private affair. Who dares to expose it so bravely that I won''t kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First three changes, ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    The teaching director looked at Cenxi, who lowered his head, and sighed with regret, "how can you do such a stupid thing when you have excellent performance and good performance at ordinary times? Haiyan yacht is that where your schoolgirls can go? I asked you to call that person who has a grudge against you, and you didn''t want to, how can you let me believe you? "


    "Unless you call now and he can come and clarify for you, you can only leave school."


    Cenxi bit her lips hard, and her eyelashes trembled. "I can''t call him, and he won''t come. If the director doesn''t believe me, I''ll be fired!"


    The teaching director was angry with Cenxi''s attitude. He slammed the cup of water on the table. "Why are you so stubborn? It''s so hard to make a phone call and let people come here? No matter how much resentment is related to your dismissal, that person can''t open up to clarify it with you? "


    Cenxi lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    The teaching director pressed the temple and waved to Cenxi, "since you have given up, I will not say anything. Go back to the dormitory and pick up something!"


    Cenxi went to the door a few steps, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    The headmaster came in.


    The teaching director quickly stood up and said, "headmaster, things have been settled..."


    Before the Dean finished speaking, another man came in.


    The people who came in were tall and straight, with a face that turned the sentient beings upside down. They had long and thin peach blossom eyes, high nose, crimson lips, and perfect curved jaw. They were extremely beautiful.


    He was wearing a valuable black tweed coat, with long legs and a steady and elegant step.


    The headmaster said to the Dean, "this is Qiao Shao."


    The teaching director doesn''t know who Qiao Shao is, but judging from the attitude of the headmaster, about Qiao Shao is not small. He gave Joe a warm welcome and didn''t sit down.


    Qiao Yanze, however, bypassed the teaching director and sat in his office chair.


    I saw two photos on his desk and took a look at them.


    The picture of Cenxi kneeling and kowtowing last night.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the dean and the headmaster were shocked by the cold air around him.


    Cenxi, who was going to leave, saw Qiao Yanze coming, and had several seconds of blank space in his mind.


    At one point she thought she was dazzled.


    How could he be here?


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, and found that the man sitting on the chair of the teaching director was really him, and Cen Xixiu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    What did he come here for?


    Although she didn''t think that he would be behind her and put pressure on the school to get her expelled, he might not give her good fruit in front of the school leaders


    In Cen Xi uneasy, I don''t know what Qiao Yanze is going to do, the man with uncertain face said, "the man in the picture is me."


    Dean, "..."


    Principal, "..."


    Cen Xi, "..."


    The first reaction came from the headmaster. Looking at Qiao Yanze''s handsome but cold face, he carefully opened his mouth. "Qiao Shao, classmate Cen said she knelt down to you last night because of personal resentment, right?"


    Qiao Yanze pulled the corner of his lips, "yes, I have a blood feud with her."


    The dean and the principal were stunned.


    Qiao Yanze picked up the two photos, tore them up and threw them into the garbage can. He stood up from the chair with his hands on the desk. His temperament was cold and oppressive. "Although she was my enemy, I was the only one who fought and scolded, others couldn''t. later, what''s wrong with her under my name? Come to me!"


    The headmaster and the head teacher drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Is this the enemy or the lover?


    "Qiao Shao," the director said in embarrassment, "but this matter has spread in the campus, and it has a great influence. Moreover, she went to work on the Haiyan yacht..."


    Before the teaching director finished speaking, the door of the office was pushed open again, and Anxin gasped and ran over. "Headmaster, director, it''s me who works on the Haiyan yacht. Last night, I had a stomachache. Cenxi took the place of me for a night out of kindness. She was innocent. If you want to punish me, please punish me!"


    The headmaster saw Anqin and frowned deeply. There is also a big man behind Anqin. Although the big man has a family, he was told that no matter what mistakes he made, he is not allowed to remember her. How can he punish her?


    Cenxi is even more needless to say, Qiao Shao''s identity is more offensive to him.


    The headmaster waved his hand. "OK, it''s all a misunderstanding. Director, hurry to deal with the next post."


    ¡­¡­


    The headmaster took Cenxi with him and sent Qiao Yanze to the school gate.


    Cenxi''s head is still muddled. Qiao Yanze is not here to embarrass her, but to help her?


    "Joe, I have something to do in school. I''ll go first."


    Seeing the headmaster leaving, Cen Xi also wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Although she didn''t know why Qiao Yanze came to school to help her, she didn''t talk to him much, so as not to be tired of seeing each other.Only Cen Xi took two steps, and the back collar was held by a long hand.


    Cen Xi looked back at the man with her eyes, breathing tight. "Joe, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." He released her and raised her perfectly curved jaw in the direction of the sports car


    Cen Xi, "..."


    Didn''t he just look at her and get bored? What else did he let her do in the car?


    Qiao Yanze has come to the side of the sports car. He knocks down the window, and Tang Xi, who is lying on the seat playing games, leans out his head. "Three brothers, is it solved?"


    "You take a taxi back. I want to use it."


    Tang Xi''s eyes caught a glimpse of Cenxi not far away, nodded with a warm smile, "OK, I''ll get off now."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi in the eyes of Qiao Yanze, uneasy on the car.


    As soon as she was seated, the sports car galloped away.


    The back of her head knocked on the lower window, and she gasped.


    Rubbing her head, she looked at the man who was driving angrily. "Joe, if it''s not enough to kneel and kowtow last night, how can I do it? You can speak clearly at one time!"


    Qiao Yanze turns the steering wheel with one hand and props up the other hand on the window. He starts to think about the corner of his lips. "I suddenly find that it''s very interesting to torture you. Do you have to toss slowly?"


    Cen Xi''s eyes contract violently, "you bastard!"


    "You know what a jerk is?" Qiao Yanze stops the sports car downstairs in a community, unbuckles the safety belt, and suddenly his tall body presses against her, and his long, bony fingers touch her white face. "You''re the son of a bitch, not only mentally but also physically. You''re not enough to make me how you are."


    Cen Xi looked at the beautiful face that turned the sentient beings upside down in front of her eyes, and said, "in that case, what do you bring me here to do?"


    "I have found that the IP address of the post is 603 in unit a of this building. Don''t you want to clean up the person who posts?"


    Cenxi didn''t have time to say anything, and then heard his voice, "from now on, you can only be abused by me alone."


    Cen Xi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The babies are not updated in the early morning, and they will be better in the daytime tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Cen Xi looked at the handsome face of a man close at hand, and looked at him for a few seconds with his peach blossom eyes. He was close to him and found that his eyelashes were dark and long, thicker than the mascara she had painted. No wonder she had a delusion with each other to see him in the deep vortex.


    His pupils are pure black, with a slight hook on the tip of his brow, showing the evil spirits and evil cold. His lips are thin and moderate. They are very beautiful.


    When he spoke, the breath between his lips and nose sprayed on her face, which made her skin red and her heart rate was out of control.


    She knew that such a disorder had nothing to do with love.


    It''s just a kind of male charm and seduction.


    He was born too good-looking, from eyebrows and eyes to lips and nose, as if he came out of a comic book.


    Her fingers on her knees curled up uncontrollably, and her fingertips were pinched into her palms, so that she could make sure she was not bewitched by him.


    This man is like a poison wrapped with honey. If she is not careful, she will sink in again, and even forget how cold-blooded and merciless he is and how humiliating he has been to her!


    "Qiao Shao, I am not your accessory, and you are not qualified to abuse me!"


    Qiao Yanze raised Cenxi''s delicate jaw with his long, well-defined fingers. He wanted to laugh and not laugh. "You didn''t want to atone for your sister''s words?"


    Cenxi clenched the lower lip and breathed tightly. "Last night, wasn''t it enough?"


    He squinted, his eyes like ice. "What do you think?"


    Cenxi''s head began to hurt again. Looking at his eyes, which were too deep to be understood, she moved her eyes away. "You can say clearly once, if I can do it, I will do it."


    Qiao Yanze loosened Cenxi''s chin, returned to the driver''s seat, leaned back lazily towards the back of the chair, took out cigarettes and matchboxes, looked out of the window of the car before the ignition, "I''ll tell you when I think about it, now, you''ll solve your own problems first."


    Cen Xi sees two familiar figures coming out of the unit door through the windshield.


    Shen Hao and Chu Yu.


    They hugged each other, walking towards the sports car parked at the door, and nodding and kissing.


    When Cenxi was at school, he guessed that the post was from Chu Yufa.


    It''s probably Shen Hao who put pressure on the school. Although the Shen family can''t compare with the top-ranking family in the capital, it''s also a middle-class family. It''s just a matter of a few words for the school to expel an ordinary student.


    Cenxi pushes open the door and wants to get off.


    At this time, a big hand reached over and grasped her thin white wrist. The man palm with thin cocoon, rough texture, and her delicate skin touch, like with the current, let her whole body numb.


    Cenxi draws back his hand like an electric shock. "Joe, I owe you, but I don''t owe them." She was soft in front of him because she wanted to atone for her sister. She could bear how he tortured and humiliated her.


    But she is not weak in nature. For those who have nothing to do with her, she will give back ten slaps as long as others shake her.


    Qiao Yanze saw the cold in Cenxi''s eyes. He was slightly shocked. A few seconds later, he said to her, "there are tools you need to work in the trunk."


    Cenxi got out of the car and went to the trunk.


    There is a crossbow and 12 arrows in it.


    Cen Xi had no time to think more about how he would prepare such a "tool" with her. Seeing Shen Hao was about to leave with Chu Yu, Cen Xi took out an arrow and shot it on Shen Hao''s windshield.


    With a squeak, Shen Hao stepped on the brake.


    Seeing an arrow suddenly appeared on the windshield, he was so frightened that his pupils tightened.


    Cenxi suffered a lot after her adoptive parents died. Before, she was a little princess held by her adoptive parents in the palm of her hand. She didn''t know the dangers of the world. When they were gone, her adoptive parents'' company was occupied by relatives. She was driven out and bullied. She thought that as long as she could bear it, she would only be bullied by others.


    Later, she couldn''t bear it. If anyone bullied her, she would return it in her own way.


    Shen Hao didn''t see anyone shoot an arrow. He was a little flustered. He was about to step on the accelerator again and leave. Suddenly another arrow swished in from his open window.


    It landed on the steering wheel he was holding.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s all day. Who wants to kill?" Although Shen Hao likes to play hard outside with a few money in his family, he is also timid when something happens.


    Who is not afraid of death!


    Chu Yu is also frightened. She ignores Shen Hao and pushes open the door and gets off the car.


    When Shen Hao saw Chu Yu running alone, whether he was dead or alive, his face was heavy and white. "Chu Yu, this is your love for me? You dare to get out of the car and try! "


    "Shen Shao, let me get off the bus and call someone to help you..." With a bang, Chu Yu slammed the door shut.


    Shen Hao''s legs trembled, and he had to push the door open to get off, but his fingers were put on the handle of the door. Another arrow came and fell on the side of the handle.


    Shen Hao''s lips kept shaking, and he cried out in a trembling voice, "who, do not let me catch you, or -"Unfinished words, in see shoot to his month boast of an arrow, completely lost voice.


    If it were a little bit more, it would probably destroy him.


    Cen Xi sees Shen Hao completely frightened and silly. She shoots another arrow to the edge of Chu rain.


    Chu Yu was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    I got up to run, but another arrow came and landed at her feet.


    Once the legs are soft, they can''t get up any more.


    Cenxi collected the crossbow and walked towards the Chu rain.


    Chu Yu sees Cenxi, pupil Mou acuteness shrink. Cenxi pulls Shen Hao off the car and throws him to Chu Yu.


    Cen Xi stepped on the engine hood and jumped to the top of the sports car. He sat cross legged on it. The crossbow in his hand aimed at Chu Yu and Shen Hao.


    Chu Yu was frightened to lose his color. "Cenxi, you bitch, you are not afraid to go to jail for murdering in the daytime?"


    Cenxi said coldly, "there is still strength to scold people. It seems that -"


    seeing Cenxi''s Crossbow aiming at himself, Chu Yu hurriedly shrank behind Shen Hao. Shen Hao saw that Chu Yu regarded him as a target of human flesh. He was so angry that he slapped her hard. "You are a bitch. You told me that Cenxi offended Qiao Shao. She is not afraid!"


    Chu Yu was beaten by Shen Hao, and his eyes were full of tears. "I, I am not for you? If it wasn''t for her, how could you have been beaten like that by Joe Shao last night? I sent a post to ask you to put pressure on the school to expel Cenxi. It''s all for you. If Cenxi can''t go to school, she can''t find a good job. Won''t it be up to you later? "


    "Chu Yu, is it for Shen Hao or for yourself? You have no number in mind? At school you make friends with me on the surface, but behind my back you make me stumble. Am I digging your ancestral grave or eating your rice? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Before last night, Cen Xi really took Chu Yu as a friend.


    She didn''t expect Chu Yu to send her to Shen Hao''s bed. If she didn''t make a plan, she had another plan. She wanted the school to expel her.


    No matter she was ruined by Shen Hao or she was expelled, these two things are fatal to her.


    Chu Yu saw the cold question in Cenxi''s eyes, and her face became ferocious and twisted. "Cenxi, do you remember Su Han? He is so kind to you. He is sick. He wants you to accompany him to go abroad for treatment. But you promised and repented. Did you know he cried when he left? Because of you, I don''t even know his life and death now. He has lost contact with all our classmates. "


    Cenxi''s heart ached a little.


    How could she not remember Su Han? That is her high school classmate, is a very beautiful and excellent boy, once in Cen Xi''s youth left behind a thick and colorful pen.


    She did promise to accompany him to go abroad for treatment, but before she left, his mother found her and gave her a check, saying that she was an orphan daughter, not worthy to accompany her son.


    Later, she knew about her sister. She wanted to atone for her sister, so she didn''t think about Su Han any more. Because she knows that the Su family is such a precious son and will surely cure him.


    Cenxi is still trapped in the memory. Shen Hao in front of Chu Yu hears her words and fully understands that he is really used as a gun by Chu Yu.


    Shen Hao is conceited. He can''t stand being used. He pulls Chu Yu''s hair, presses her to the ground, slaps her left ear and right ear, which makes Chu Yu''s face ache. His mind is blank.


    "Bitch, I''m going to call your school and expose that you are the one who sold your body on the Haiyan yacht. Let your school expel you!"


    "Shen Shao, don''t call, I and I are wrong --"


    Shen Hao can''t listen at all. Chu Yu sees this, and she looks at Cenxi desperately, "help me, help me!"


    Cenxi stood up from the roof of the car. Her long hair was disordered by the wind, but it didn''t affect her momentum at all. "Yesterday I almost drowned in the bathtub by Shen Hao. Why don''t you come to help me? Today, I was scolded and scolded by the whole school. I was almost dismissed. Why didn''t you save me? "


    Cenxi pulled the corner of his lips, "Chu Yu, you remember, when I and you are good, we will treat you wholeheartedly, but now I don''t talk to you, you are nothing in my eyes."


    Cenxi jumped off the roof.


    Qiao Yanze, who has been sitting in the car, heard her last words and narrowed her slender peach blossom eyes slightly.


    She has a clear sense of love and hate. Does she feel that one day she has redeemed her sister, and she will be so calm and absolutely say that she doesn''t owe him anything? In his eyes, she is nothing else?


    Qiao Yanze feels a little nervous now. She is Xiaoying''s sister. Why does he care about her feelings?


    Cenxi goes to Qiao Yanze''s sports car and is going to tell him. She takes a taxi to go back to school, and the mobile phone rings.


    Brother Bailin''s call.


    Cenxi thought of her fever last night. Brother Bailin took care of her all night. She took a few steps away with her mobile phone.


    "Xiaoxi, are you free later? I''ll come to your school at noon and have a meal together? "


    Cenxi didn''t have time to answer, but her mobile phone was suddenly taken away.


    Cenxi looks back at the man standing behind her holding her cell phone. She frowns. "Joe, what do you do with my cell phone?"


    Qiao Yanze has hung up her phone, he will return her cell phone, "if you still want that necklace, follow me."


    Cenxi''s pupil shrank.


    Necklace, not thrown away by him?


    Cenxi went to the side of the sports car and looked at Qiao Yanze with a tight face. "Qiao Shao, I saw you throw the necklace into the sea last night?"


    Qiao Yanze doesn''t talk nonsense with Cenxi either. He takes out a necklace from his trouser pocket. Cenxi sees that it''s really the one she regards as a treasure. He reaches out to get it back. Qiao Yanze shrinks his hand and puts the necklace back into his trouser pocket.


    Cen Xi''s breath made his chest slightly undulating.


    She had to get on the sports car and pick up the mobile phone he threw on the seat. Cenxi and Bailin sent a message: brother Bailin, I''m a little busy today. Please have dinner another day!


    As soon as the message was sent, Bai Lin called.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the fever''s gone You don''t have to worry, I have everything... "


    The sports car suddenly accelerated, Cenxi was unprepared, and her mobile phone fell to the ground from her hands.


    She wanted to bend over to pick it up, but the speed was so fast that she couldn''t pick it up at all.


    Cenxi tightly held the handrail, a moment of dizziness, the car has driven on the high-speed.


    At the high speed, the car goes faster.


    "Joe, where are you taking me?"


    The man driving, with a cold face, didn''t mean to talk to her at all. Cenxi knew what she said, and he couldn''t hear it, so she didn''t ask him anything anymore.


    After driving for several hours or so, the car got off the highway, drove a section of road, and entered a hidden path.Cen Xi has been jolted white face, tumbling in the stomach.


    But she didn''t open her mouth again. Her eyes were fixed on the outside of the window, looking at the outside environment.


    About 20 minutes after entering the hidden path, Cenxi saw a big wall, inside which was a four story villa, behind which was a rolling mountain, as if he could not see the end.


    Qiao Yanze drove the car into the yard.


    At the gate of the villa stood an older woman. When she saw Qiao Yanze get off the car, her eyes showed joy and excitement. She stepped forward and hugged him.


    Cen Xi is afraid and full of doubts to follow the car.


    The woman saw Cenxi coming down from the car and asked Qiao Yanze a few words in a low voice with her back to Cenxi.


    Cenxi can''t see what they said or hear what they said. After Qiao Yanze entered the villa, the woman''s eyes flashed complex to Cenxi.


    Cenxi sees the woman and nods to her, "hello..."


    The woman ignored Cenxi and entered the villa with a cold face.


    Cenxi is standing in the yard, I don''t know whether to enter or not.


    After a while, the woman came out, "come in!"


    Cenxi followed the woman into the room. The woman walked in front of her and took Cenxi to a simple room. "The young master came to worship the old lady."


    Old lady, is it Qiao Shao''s mother?


    "When the old lady died, something happened to Qiao''s family. The young master was arrested. The funeral couldn''t be arranged. Miss Zhi buried her in the capital cemetery and left the state of S. soon after her front foot left, the latter cemetery informed me to move the old lady''s tomb. This is a manor of the old lady''s family. The old lady can only be buried here. In recent years, I have been here to accompany the old lady. I hope that one day, the young master can clean up the grievances, revive the Qiao family, move the old lady''s tomb back to the capital, and bury with the old master together. Fortunately, God has long eyes, which makes me look forward to this day. "


    Cenxi hangs down his head and smells something wrong in his heart.


    It''s impossible for Joe to take her to his mother''s cemetery. What does he want to do with her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After nearly a day without food, Cen Xi sat in the car for several hours in fear. When Cen Xi was arranged to the room by the woman, she fell asleep on the bed with her head in a daze.


    When I wake up, I have a look at my cell phone. It''s nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    Cen Xi opened the door and took a look. It was dark and didn''t even open a lamp.


    She pushed the window open.


    In the mountains not far away, two candlelight flickered in the woods.


    She looked over and found that it was a tomb.


    The room she lived in was close to the forest. At a glance, except for the grave, there was only a shadowy tree. The deep mountain was green and black. The dark shadows scared Cenxi back a step.


    She swallowed her saliva in panic. Her back was cold and her sweat was cold.


    It took several seconds for her to react and close the window.


    Lying back in bed, she covered her head with a quilt and curled up.


    Is that why Joe brought her here?


    Let her room, facing his mother''s grave, keep her awake at night, panic?


    After another few hours, Cenxi could not sleep and was hungry. She felt it was difficult to breathe without eating.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    She opened the door and fumbled for the kitchen with a flashlight.


    At this time, both Qiao Shao and the woman should have gone to bed.


    Cenxi turns on the light in the kitchen and finds the eggs and noodles from the refrigerator. She takes them out and places a bowl of noodles for herself.


    After the noodles are ready, she brings them to the dining table of the dining room and returns to the kitchen to clean up the flow table.


    When she returned to the dining table, she found that there were more slender figures there. The man was wearing a black nightgown. At first glance, she thought she saw a ghost, which made her back and exclaimed.


    "What do ghosts call ghosts at midnight?" The man who occupied her noodles glanced up at her, and his handsome face was covered with a light cold.


    Cenxi watched his noodles eaten by him for a third. She said weakly, "Joe, it''s my noodles."


    "Your face?" "The man lip Cape draws up light sneer," you pour to have a face to say


    Cen Xi blushed with shame.


    Watching him finish her noodles, she only left some soup and swallowed.


    After eating, he got up and left, leaving a cold back.


    When he went far, Cenxi had to give himself another bowl.


    This time, she did it and ate it directly in the kitchen.


    After the belly is full, Cen Xi feels that the whole person has suffered a lot.


    Back in the room, Cen Xi took a look outside the closed window. Although he could not see the grave when the window was closed, the picture in his mind was strong.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    That feeling is like a monster with a big mouth open in the dark, ready to devour itself.


    Did Jo bring herself here to make her feel this chilling fear?


    No, the more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, the less she wanted to stay here.


    She''s leaving!


    Cenxi thought that her necklace was still in his hand. She went upstairs quietly and opened the door of the master bedroom.


    There was no one living in the master bedroom, only a faint yellow light, a large soft bed with a huge picture.


    A picture taken by Qiao Mu before she died.


    Cenxi saw Qiao Mu''s eyes and was almost scared out of her wits.


    She hurried out of the room, but could not help taking back her necklace. She took the quiver and rushed out of the door.


    According to her memory, she ran towards the hidden path.


    After running for a long time, I finally ran out of the hidden path to a potholed road.


    The street lights on both sides of the road are all broken. It''s dark all around. Cenxi''s cell phone is running out of power. She is breathing and dare not stop.


    After another 20 minutes, a cross-country car passed by. Cenxi stood on the side of the road and waved.


    The SUV stopped and the window lowered. Cenxi saw the middle-aged man driving. She asked, "master, can you take me to the city? I''ll give you the fare. "


    The driver looked at Cenxi, then nodded, "come on!"


    Cenxi got on the car, holding the quiver tightly. There are crossbows and three arrows in the quiver. She put them on herself after she took them out of Qiao Shao''s trunk.


    She used the corner of her eyes to look at the driver with vigilance.


    The driver saw Cenxi as if he was facing the enemy. He was funny. "Girl, since I''m afraid, why should I stop?"


    "I can''t walk."


    "You''re not abducted, are you?"


    "Abduction, it''s not so easy to escape!" Cenxi replied.


    At this time, a chuckle came from the back.


    Cenxi is busy looking back. He sees a figure lying asleep sitting up. He is rubbing his eyes. When his long fingers are down, a face that is not strange appears in front of Cenxi."Profit, less profit?"


    Cenxi is not calm.


    How can it be less profit?


    Didn''t he get caught? Did he escape from prison?


    But how could he be here?


    Cenxi''s mind became a paste.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, we meet again so soon. Are you surprised or not?" Li Shao blinked at Cen Xi, not like an international fugitive at all.


    Cen Xi''s heart jumped to the throat.


    Lisa recognized her! Know that she is nurse Xiaohei!


    Li Shao saw Cenxi''s long lashes trembling, his face turning white, and his lips curling wider and wider. "I was going to leave s country, but I don''t trust Xiaohei nurse. I really want to see her, so I took a risk to find Xiaohei nurse. You are not surprised to see me?"


    Surprise?


    It''s fear!


    Now that Lishao has recognized her, she must have known that she used to get information from his words and knew that she was with Johnson. This time, he wanted to kill her?


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and collected them. The thoughts in his mind were running fast.


    "Li Shao appears on this road. It seems that he should be following me secretly. Li Shao didn''t take my life. What do you want to do?"


    Li Shao shows a sad look. "Nurse Xiaohei, I said it. I just want to see you and talk to you. Do you think I want to revenge you?"


    Cen Xi long eyelashes trembled, "difficult, isn''t it?"


    "The time for revenge is not yet here. I''m not in a hurry." Li Shao reached for Cenxi''s face.


    Cenxi''s head is slanted, and Li Shao feels empty.


    Li Shao was not angry. He smiled and said, "it turns out that looking at little black nurse at a close distance is so beautiful!"


    Cen Xi looks at Li Shao''s smile. He can''t tell for a moment. Does he want her life or just come to see her?


    As the SUV drove towards one of the mountains, Cen Xi had a bad feeling.


    In the distance, the roar of helicopters came from the sky. Soon, a helicopter appeared in front of her.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, actually, I came here to take you away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Cenxi heard Li Shao''s words. Her heart was tight, but she didn''t shout and cry.


    She lowered her eyes and calmly thought of the solution in her mind.


    Li Shao is a fugitive. She is ruthless. Isn''t there only one way for her to leave with him?


    The car stopped in the middle of the mountain. The trees were deep and the terrain was steep. The lights couldn''t reach the end. The forest in the distance was gloomy, making people feel nervous and flustered unconsciously.


    The roar of the helicopter is louder and louder, and it''s about to land. Suddenly, there''s a loud bang, and it explodes.


    The thundering fire and huge tension make the off-road vehicle vibrate.


    Cenxi''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable, and before she could react, her slender arm was held by the steward who got off the car. Li Shao also got off the car, his handsome face was so ugly that he scolded me for lying in the slot!


    "Young master, hurry up the mountain." The housekeeper dragged Cenxi to the hidden place on the mountain.


    Not far away, just like the light of a car in the daytime, shining towards this side.


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly, and he clamped down Cenxi''s temple.


    Li seldom saw this, frowning, "don''t hurt her."


    "Young master, at this time, do you still believe her? I see that she and josson have joined forces to lead you out on purpose! "


    Li Shao took a look at Cen Xi, and picked out the top of her brow. "If she was acting, it would be too realistic. I believe she didn''t know what led me out this time. "


    Cenxi seems to understand something.


    In the air, there is also an unpleasant smell after the explosion. The branches and leaves in the forest are rustling with the wind. The tense and dangerous atmosphere in the air is on the rise.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult for us to leave tonight," he said All the favorable strongholds in the forest have been occupied by the people and horses of the other side.


    After a while, an off-road vehicle came. The door opened and Qiao Yanze, wearing a black coat and black high top leather boots, got off the car. Along with him came a middle-aged man.


    The mountain is quiet except for the night wind.


    Cen Xi looks at the handsome man coming down from the car. His body is like a shivering cold light, tall body, sharp cold eyes, powerful aura, like the Shura coming out of hell, which makes people dare not look straight at him.


    The housekeeper holds Cen Xi in front of Li Shao and stares at Qiao Yanze and his party scarlet, "if you dare to act rashly, I will kill this girl now!"


    Li Shao didn''t speak. He looked at Qiao Yanze in a dark way. Suddenly, he seemed to understand everything, and his lips raised a cold arc of sarcasm. You guessed that I would come to the capital after escaping. If I''m not wrong, you let Xiao Hei kowtow to you that night on the yacht. It was on purpose for me to see it! "


    "You know that I like Xiaohei. When I see you bullying her like that, I will be upset. I will definitely find a way to see her and take her away. So, you purposely go out for Xiaohei at school to win her favor and bring her here. Although I don''t know what you did to Xiaohei in the evening, you should have calculated that Xiaohei escaped in the middle of the night. Seeing her alone and in a mess, I will definitely come out to meet her... "


    "You hate me to the bone. You think those people can''t shut me down and lead me to this mountain. They want to solve my problems on the spot, so as to eliminate future troubles?"


    Li Shao''s words are full of cadence, sound evidence, and well expressed emotions. Whether true or false, they are like a bomb, which is thrown into Cenxi''s heart lake.


    Explode!


    When she felt the pain, she felt cold all over again.


    She knew that there was no justice between her and Qiao Yanze. She was just a sinner in front of him. He said only he could abuse her.


    But she did not expect that he would treat her as a lure!


    She was almost dismissed. He appeared in the office of the teaching director like a God. Her heart leaped uncontrollably.


    He drove his car to Shen Hao''s neighborhood and gave her a crossbow and arrow to deal with the people who had hurt her. He supported her there. She even thought that she was so different in his mind.


    At this time, she understood that the crossbow and arrow he gave her were just to prove to the secret interest that she was Xiaohei nurse. The reason why she played well in slingshot was that she could shoot arrows.


    Cenxi''s lips show a bitter arc. What is she in this contest between men?


    Qiao Yanze regards her as a lure, but he has considered that if she is held by Li Shao, will there be any accidents and dangers?


    He probably never thought about it!


    In his mind, she is just the sister of the enemy, a target that can be sacrificed at any time!


    What can she blame him for?


    She herself said that if she wanted to atone for her sister and send her life to him, what reason could he not use it?


    Why does she want to be delusional? Why does she want to make herself almost lost?


    Cenxi closed his eyes, and the hot tears came out from the corner of his eyes.Li Shao looked at the shivering figure in front of him, frowned tightly, and said in a small voice, "little black nurse, don''t be sad for the man who has no heart. It''s good for you to wake up now. You can rest assured that even if I die here today, I will not hurt you. "


    Cen Xi looks back at Li Shao. Li Shao''s eyes fell on her, and they were opposite each other.


    Lizhao gave her a handsome smile.


    Cenxi''s heart was filled with various emotions, and Li Shao was able to say such warm words to her, but the man -


    could not think any more, the more he thought about it, the worse he would feel.


    If today she would die here, it would be better to put an end to the gratitude and resentment between each other.


    She paid off her sister''s debts, and even if she left, she was at ease!


    Qiao Yanze is a little far away from Li Shao and Cenxi. I can''t hear what they said. I only see two people with four eyes facing each other. In his opinion, it seems that some kind of inseparable emotion has been born.


    Qiao Yanze''s face became rather ugly, and there was a murderous air on his body. He walked forward a few steps and said in a cold voice, "less profit, you are at the end of your tether. You''d better catch yourself or you will die!"


    Li Shao hooks up the lip hook and says, "it''s not a dead end to be caught at will? It''s all death. It''s better to fight for it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Li Shao took out a small remote control from his trouser pocket, and he smiled bloodthirshly. "Josson, you think I''m here without any preparation? Where you stand now, as long as I press the remote control, you will have to bury me! "


    The mountain wind blows the corners of his clothes. At the moment, his face is sinister, and there is no handsome smile, only ferocity.


    Qiao Yanze and Li Shao are very clear in their hearts. Once they stand on the opposite side, they are enemies. They have no love to talk about!


    "I''m counting to three now. Everyone but josson quit!"


    The middle-aged man that follows Qiao Yanze looks at Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yanze nods to him, "listen to him."


    "Yanze, it''s dangerous for you to be here alone."


    "I have my own discretion to lead him out. I won''t let him go easily unless I die!"


    Just -


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi, who is held by Li Shao''s housekeeper. She is like a small flower swaying in the wind. Her face is pale and her eyes are full of tears, but with a hint of irony.


    She did not look at him, blank eyes looked at other places, Qiao Yanze''s heart, slightly tightened.


    A strange sense of strangeness spread from the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t want to think about what it was like, because in his mind, nothing is more important than catching less profits!


    Only by seizing the small profit can we get rid of the future trouble forever!


    Li Shao asks the housekeeper to take Cenxi away first. The housekeeper refuses to go at first. Li Shao orders him again and again before he takes Cenxi to the cliff.


    But not far away, the housekeeper suddenly fell to the ground.


    When Li Shao saw the housekeeper lying on the ground, his eyes turned red. He took a look at the man in black who was hiding in the forest attacking the housekeeper.


    Li Shao changed his face completely. "Johnson, you dare to play tricks. OK, let''s die together!"


    Li Shao raised his hand holding the remote control. The next second, an arrow hit his wrist and the remote control fell to the ground.


    Li Shao said coolly, "Xiaohei, he used you as a tool to lure his ears. Would you like to help him?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at Cenxi, who was sitting on the edge of the cliff with a crossbow and arrow in his hand, shivering all the time. He said in a deep voice, "you''ve done a good job!"


    The middle-aged man who has been observing the movement here with a telescope sees that the remote control in Lisao''s hand is off, and he takes the people and horses up the mountain again.


    Li Shao and scarlet eyes nodded, "OK, I know I should die, but I won''t surrender. You can attack. But before that, let Xiao Hei go to a safe place!"


    Cen Xi heard Li Shao''s words and looked at him incredulously.


    She just gave him an arrow. He didn''t intend to take her life, but also to protect her well?


    Qiao Yanze naturally doesn''t believe that Li Shao will let Cenxi go easily. Li Shao is good at psychological tactics. He can see that his words have shaken Cenxi.


    Of course, I can''t blame her. After all, she is just a little girl.


    In life and death, who doesn''t want to listen to good words?


    "Li Shao, let Cenxi come here and I will be your hostage."


    "Josson, I want you to be a hostage. As long as nurse Xiaohei is safe, I''m bad, but I protect the woman I like wholeheartedly. I won''t take her out as a tool to be used and ignore her life and death."


    Cenxi originally walked towards Qiao Yanze. She was slightly moved when she heard Li Shao''s words. After a while, Li Shao seizes the opportunity, pulls Cenxi to his front, holds a dagger and seizes Cenxi.


    Cenxi''s heart sank abruptly.


    Li Shao lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, Xiao Hei. I won''t hurt you. You believe me."


    Cenxi couldn''t hear what he said, she just felt cold all over.


    When Qiao Yanze saw that Li Shao was holding Cenxi and retreating to the cliff edge, his eyes and eyebrows were awed, "you think you are holding her, I dare not do it?"


    Cenxi hears Qiao Yanze''s words, and her eyes turn red. She picks up the crossbow in her hand and points it at Qiao Yanze. "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it to you first!"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Nobody expected that Cenxi would point the crossbow at Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi. Her eyes are like black gemstones. At the moment, she is wearing a small face with a big palm. In the tension, she is pale as ashes.


    Qiao Yanze''s back of hand is blue and straight, and his handsome face is cold and indifferent. "Then see who is better at it!"


    The moment he started, the crossbow in Cenxi''s hand, from beginning to end, failed to shoot the arrow.


    Everything, like a freeze frame.


    There was a sad smile on the corner of her lips.


    Just when she thought she would die, she was suddenly knocked to the ground.


    Li Shao rolls to the edge of the cliff with Cenxi in his arms. A trace of blood flows out from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Cenxi who is protected by him, he smiles. "Remember, you don''t owe him anything. Don''t let him bully you later." Li Shao takes a jade wrench from his thumb and says, "this is for you. I know we are not the same people, and you don''t like me, but I just like you. Before I die, can you tell me your name?"Cenxi''s heart and mouth were slightly undulating, and his nose was sore. "My name is Cenxi."


    "Your name, that''s lovely."


    Cenxi looks at Li Shao who is sliding down the cliff, and subconsciously reaches for him. Li Shao shook his head at her. "Pulling me up is a dead end. Maybe there is a way to survive if I fall down. Nurse Xiaohei, remember my words, you don''t owe him. He owes you this way. One day, he will regret it! " With that, he let go of her hand and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Cenxi lies on the edge of the cliff, watching Li Shao fall into the black abyss and disappear in front of her eyes. Her eyes turn red.


    She doesn''t know why she is suffering -


    Li Shao is the main culprit. He can''t live. He has too much blood on his hand. He deserves to die 10 million times.


    However, she was moved by the scene when he finally stopped the gun.


    Li Shao should be clear in his mind. She can only make use of him. When she was Xiaohei, she tried to find out about the base from his mouth.


    They were not all together. He knew that she would not be attracted to him, but he still risked his life to come to see her and block her gun during his life and death.


    And what about the one she was in love with?


    You can do it in spite of her danger!


    He was carrying a family feud and a national mission. To show mercy to the fugitives violated his principles and justice.


    What does it matter to sacrifice a little one?


    Cen Xi closed her eyes and closed her eyes. In the palm of her hand, she tightly held the jade wrench left by Li Shao. Two hot tears slid down her eyes.


    Qiao Yanze came to Cenxi, holding her arm in his long hand, pulled her up, and looked at her with a slightly wrinkled brow, "first go back with me."


    Ji Hong came over, his face slightly heavy. "Qiao Shao, you take people here to the cliff to search for Li Shao''s body. I want to take this young lady back to investigate. She used to point a crossbow at you and let the fugitive block her gun. I think she is not easy."


    Qiao Yanze said in a cold voice, "she has no problem. If she didn''t shoot an arrow on Lizhou''s wrist, we would have been killed by Lizhou!"


    "But --"


    before Ji Hong finished, a cold voice sounded, "I would like to be taken back to investigate."


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face sank, his long and thin peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, with the emotion that people couldn''t understand, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Cenxi raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Yanze. Her eyes were unusually dark and calm. "Yes."


    She would rather be taken away to investigate than follow him back.


    After a heart is completely cold, it is difficult to cover the heat again.


    Or, do not need to cover the heat again, tonight''s matter, like a slap in the head, let her really wake up.


    In the past, his thoughts on his little girls were unrealistic.


    She always has self-respect and self love. For her elder sister, she should be treated as inferior to others. Is that enough?


    No longer look at him, Cenxi followed Jihong to get on the car.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the gradually driving off-road vehicle. His heart suddenly tightens. A trace of scarlet blood fills his peach blossom eyes. He holds the gun tightly and feels flustered.


    What''s the panic?


    What does he have to panic about?


    There''s nothing wrong with him doing this!


    She is Xiaoying''s sister. She voluntarily atones for her sister. He didn''t ask for her life. She is very generous!


    Why care about her feelings?


    Qiao Yanze closed her eyes, but in her mind, she unconsciously came up with those eyes that had become calm and cool when she left. There was really no mood fluctuation.


    Qiao Yanze shook his head, and when he opened his eyes again, he became sober and calm.


    At the heart of the wipe panic, also disappeared.


    He calmly ordered people to go down to the cliff to search for less profits.


    To live, to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cenxi is sitting in the back of the SUV. Beside her are two bodyguards with guns.


    Her eyes were staring out of the window, and her temples were pricking like needles.


    The car left the mountain area and entered the road of flattening.


    Cenxi was a little tired. She leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes in a daze.


    In the palm of his hand, he still tightly grasped the jade wrench left by Li Shao.


    Obviously very tired, but can''t sleep.


    In my mind, I can''t stop thinking about what happened at night.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel, like I''m torn.


    The next morning, Cen Xi was interrogated. She is not a member of the group, but she speaks those words to defend her and vows to protect her for a moment. She is moved in her heart, so she can''t bear to shoot his second arrow again.


    And Qiao Yanze confrontation, take the crossbow to him, but also just want to die, so that her sister and Qiao family''s resentment end, she did not think, really shoot Qiao Yanze an arrow.


    There was no useful information in her interrogation, and Ji Hong ordered her to be put in jail.


    Cen Xi is so big. It''s the first time that he put on prison clothes and put into prison.


    The cell is more modern and tidy than she thought.


    Two beds in one room.


    When Cenxi was shut in, there was a girl sitting in the lower bunk who was dazed.


    The girl has a ponytail, beautiful water, big eyes, small Qiong nose, cherry color lips, two hands holding the cheek, eyes with a touch of melancholy.Cenxi goes in, the girl looks at her.


    The two looked at each other.


    There is a little doubt in each other''s eyes. After all, neither of them looks like criminals.


    Cenxi is a person who is not very sociable. She has a cold temper. After going through last night''s events, she doesn''t want to talk. She just nodded her head with the girl in the lower bunk. Then she climbed to the upper bunk and lay down on the bed.


    After sleeping for a while, the whistle for eating sounded, and Cenxi was awakened by the girl in the lower bunk, "eating."


    Cenxi rubbed her eyes to say that she would not eat, but on second thought, she came to the prison now. If she did not eat, she could only starve. She nodded to the girl, "thank you, I''ll get up right away."


    Cenxi follows the girl to the canteen where the prisoners eat. Of all the female prisoners, they are the youngest and most attractive.


    "Another pretty girl came."


    "We didn''t finish that last time. This time --"


    Cenxi heard someone talking about her behind her, and she looked back. Found that there are a few women look at her with an ill intentioned face.


    "She''s in my dorm. Don''t make up your mind!"


    Cenxi looks at the girl who lives under her, sees her to maintain her, smiles, "thank you."


    The girl shook her head. "It''s OK. Those people always bully the newcomers because they have been in prison for a long time. I hate them. "


    After communicating with the girl, Cenxi found that she was bright and easy-going. She reached out to her and said, "my name is Cenxi. How about you?"


    "I, Gu Meng, you can call me Mengmeng."


    The two of them ate and sat together. Gu Meng asked curiously, "you don''t look like a bad person. What did you do to come in?"


    Cen Xi sighed, "it''s hard to say. How about you?"


    "I, in pursuit of a man who forgot me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ~Two lovely little sisters met in this way. In the new January, they asked for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Gu Meng has been in prison for nearly two months.


    I was in prison for the first time in my life. When I first came in, I was bullied by my elder sister and almost lost my body.


    Although they are all women, they are horrified, not surprised at men.


    What happened to her was not enough to make her too sad. What really made her sad was brother ADA, who had recovered his memory.


    Every night in her cell bed, she dreams of the wedding of the queen and the Lord.


    He was riding on a horse, dressed in suits and shoes, with a cold face and powerful bearing. Looking at her, he had no temperature or affection, but only cold and strange.


    He said: bring down the troublemakers, make a good investigation, and punish the lawbreakers!


    In a word, he put her in jail.


    At the beginning of being locked in, she had a glimmer of hope in her heart that he would let her out.


    But day after day, the hope in her heart gradually turned into despair.


    She doesn''t want to stay in prison forever!


    After Gu Meng entered the prison, there was no one who could say the truth. Looking at Cenxi, they were of the same age. She felt that she was a good person, so she let out her words.


    Cen Xi hears that Gu Meng is locked in. The real reason is that the Lord and the queen marry each other. She breaks the fence and is regarded as a lawless person. Her mind turns around quickly. She seems to understand what it is. "Mengmeng, you break the fence for the man who will forget you?"


    The queen and the LORD were married. At that time, they rode to the church. It seemed that the three princes were married to the five princes. Soon after the three princes returned to the royal family, would he be the man who forgot her in Mengmeng''s mouth?


    "Mengmeng, are you talking about Yeqing, the three princes?"


    Gu Meng''s clear black and white eyes are filled with a layer of water mist. She holds Cen Xi''s hand and sniffs at his voice. "Xiao Xi, do you know him?"


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know me." Cen Xi only saw the three princes on the day of the wedding of the Lord and the queen. Although the three princes were not as cold as the Lord, they grew up in the royal family. They were all aristocratic, which made people feel unattainable.


    Gu Meng''s eyes are red, swollen. When she mentions brother Adai, she wants to cry.


    In the small fishing village before, her brother was silent. It took her several years to open his heart.


    Finally, he had a place in his heart, and he regarded her as a stranger again.


    And this time, he became a prince in high position, which was far away from her.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m so scared. Brother Adai seems to have changed himself. That sense of distance makes me feel that I''m not in the same world as him."


    Cen Xi tightly holds Gu Meng''s hand, "Mengmeng, don''t be afraid, he just forgot you now, and will be indifferent to you. If he remembers you, maybe he won''t! "


    Gu Meng nodded, "Xiaoxi, thank you. After I told you, I feel much better."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they were sent to do some farm work. In the evening, they went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    There are seven or eight women standing in the bathroom. The front one is fat and full of flesh. "1038, we need to talk to the new people. You are wise and leave first."


    Those who go to jail have committed crimes. Some even have their hands stained with blood, which is not good stubble.


    In the eyes of the fat woman who took the lead, there was murderous spirit. At first sight, it was the stab in the prison.


    The man in prison has no name but a code name. Gu Meng is 1038.


    Gu Meng knows that these people are not easy to provoke. At the beginning, if she hadn''t won by choosing fat women alone, she would have been bullied by them.


    Xiaoxi looked at the thin and thin, only one-third of the fat women, must not be able to win her alone. Gu Meng didn''t even think about it. He directly blocked Cenxi''s body, opened his arms, and firmly protected her behind him. "She''s my good friend now, and no one of you can touch her!"


    The fat woman frowned and crinkled, with a fierce color on her face. "1038, you are born with a magic power. You can knock me down, but can your friend do it? If she can make me fall, I won''t move her! "


    Fat women used to be sumo wrestlers, three times the weight of Cen Xi. Sitting down on one buttock, she could be crushed. Xiao Xi is not as strong as her, how can she fall down?


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and wants to fight for Cenxi. His wrist is pulled by Cenxi. Cenxi comes to Gu Meng and smiles at her. "Don''t worry, Mengmeng. Although I''m not a Herculean, I have the same way to make her fall!"


    Fat woman and a few women behind her roared with laughter, "I can''t help it, elder sister, let her see your ability, let her kneel down and call you grandma!"


    "You''re waiting for a good show!" The fat woman rolled up her sleeves and looked sarcastic. She didn''t put the thin Cen Xi in her eyes.


    The fat woman came towards Cenxi fiercely. Cenxi stepped back a few steps. Several women who watched the play thought Cenxi was afraid and laughed recklessly.


    Fat woman see Cenxi has been hiding from her, she despised to her vertical middle finger, "new, can''t kneel to call grandma, what do you hide?"Cenxi ignores her, fat woman pursues, she keeps hiding.


    More than ten minutes later, the fat woman was panting, but Cenxi was not panting. She was still like a little rabbit, running very fast.


    Ten minutes later, the fat woman was out of breath. She pointed to Cenxi''s nose. "What else can you do except run? Don''t run if you have the ability. Let''s fight! "


    Cenxi''s cold and beautiful face raised a smile. "What time is it? Is it still popular to fight? As long as you get down, you don''t bother me anymore, do you? "


    The fat woman put her waist in. "Yes!" She doesn''t believe that such a thin girl can get her down!


    Cen Xi nodded, "OK, meet you."


    She took out four stones she had picked up when she was doing farm work. Two of them popped out of her fingertips at full speed. They landed on the fat woman''s knee sockets. The fat woman was unprepared. She bent her legs and knelt down. Cen Xi popped out two more. They landed on the fat woman''s shoulder. The speed was quite fast. The fat woman couldn''t cry out in time. When her shoulders dropped, the whole person fell on the ground in a panic.


    It wasn''t until Cenxi and Gu Meng went far that the fat woman sat up with the support of several people.


    Her shoulder and knee socket were bruised by stones.


    She murmured, "those two women are monsters!" One is cold, one is smart, one can hit people with stones, one is born with supernatural power. If they join hands, can they dominate the prison?


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi and Gu Meng didn''t take a bath. When they returned to their cell, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! You can play the stone well! "


    "I didn''t expect that you were born with supernatural power, and that you were cute and cute."


    Gu Meng scratched his hair bashfully. "I''m just a man of strength, nothing."


    Cenxi also wanted to say something, at this time, someone came to see Cenxi, "you come out, someone wants to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Cenxi was taken to the interrogation room.


    Looking at the man who is sitting there and spitting out the mist, Cenxi''s body quivers slightly.


    There is a complex feeling in the dark and beautiful eyes.


    Ask her to come here. She guessed it was Joe who wanted to see her less.


    As soon as she saw him, she thought that she was used by him as a lure and even shot at her.


    The heart was torn and the blood cooled little by little.


    Before meeting him, she thought that she could bear all kinds of humiliation and torture. As long as he can let go of his resentment, he will feel better.


    But in the face of it, she knew that the atonement for love was only a torture.


    Shame, use -


    if she continues to atone, I don''t know what he will do to her.


    She''s scared, she''s cowering, she''s scared, she''s giving up!


    Thinking of the man who stopped his arrow and fell off the cliff, she didn''t know if he could survive.


    If Qiao Shao doesn''t find his body, does he feel that she has a little use value?


    Cenxi''s mind is full of twists and turns, but she doesn''t want to think too much. If she can end the grudge between her and him today, she can end everything!


    Qiao Yanze heard footsteps, slowly raised his head and looked at the woman who walked into the interrogation room through the blue and white smoke.


    Overnight, she seemed to grow up a lot.


    Her face is still pale, her eyebrows are thin, her chin is sharp, but her eyes are quiet and cold.


    He remembered clearly that she had looked at him with more or less light and dark admiration.


    After last night, it seems all disappeared.


    Qiao Yanze spits out the smoke, and the inexplicable panic and confusion in his chest rises again.


    He took several puffs of smoke in a row before he pressed the inexplicable feeling down.


    He did not have too much expression on his handsome and charming face. He raised his big hand holding the cigarette and made a sitting gesture to Cenxi.


    Cenxi sat opposite him, across the blue and white smoke, and his slender peach blossom eyes.


    "We didn''t find Lizhao''s body. He may not have died."


    Cenxi didn''t know how to describe her mood. She closed her eyes and opened them again. "So, Qiao Shao is going to use me again to lead to Li Shao?"


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes slightly and was dissatisfied with her sarcastic tone. "Do you think you still have such a great charm to lead him to the second time?"


    Cenxi looked at the man indifference like ice, the heart or some pumping pain.


    Obviously, he used her and almost killed her, but he didn''t feel guilty at all, and he could talk to her so coldly.


    As expected, once a man''s heart is hardened, it is like the sharpest cold blade in the world.


    It''s time to wake up, Cenxi!


    "If not, then what can I do for Joe?"


    "Before Li Shao fell off the cliff, what did he tell you and what did he give you? Cenxi, he is the minority leader of the group. If he can''t be caught, it will cause great harm to the society. I don''t know how many people will die in his hands in the future! "


    Cen Xi breaks Qiao Yanze''s words, a trace of scarlet comes out of his eyes, "you want to catch him, by your own skill! Even if you ask me a thousand times and ten thousand times, I still have that sentence. I don''t know anything. You ask me for nothing! "


    Cen Xi told herself to calm down, but when she saw that he only regarded her as a useful chess piece, she felt as if there was an angry mood in her heart that was going to blow out, and her body trembled a little. She took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, and pressed all the emotions back to the bottom of her heart.


    "Qiao Shao, I don''t want to participate in how you want to catch him in the future." Cen Xi''s drooping eyes were covered with a light mist, and his white teeth clenched his lips hard. His voice choked, "I know my sister owes you Qiao''s house. I know that after this incident, I also tried my best to atone for some crimes. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll give you my life, OK? "


    She raised her head and smiled at him. The pale face appeared a layer of pale purples, beautiful eyes like black gems, more and more dense water vapor, and the cold face was filled with the stubborn and frustrated sadness.


    Qiao Yanze looks at her, and her eyebrows suddenly shake, "what do you do?"


    Cen Xi takes out a sharp arrow from the sleeve of the prison uniform. She doesn''t even blink her eyebrows. She stabs directly at her own heart.


    Qiao Yanze face a change, fingertip of the smoke fell to the ground, in the arrow is about to meet her heart, he grasped the sharp arrow.


    The palm was cut by the arrow, and the red blood came out. He didn''t feel any pain, just looked at the girl close by.


    There was a trace of resolution on her small, white face.


    Qiao Yanze pulls the arrow away from her hand.


    The bright red blood slipped from the palm of his hand to his wrist and soaked the sleeves of his white shirt.He frowned tightly, and there was a contraction in his heart, accompanied by a spontaneous anger.


    How dare she commit suicide and threaten him in front of him!


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and stood up from the chair, his face cold and cruel. "How much do you think your life is worth? You are not worthy of my life! "


    Qiao Yanze put his hand on his waist, and his heart was burning with the nameless anger. He looked at the arrow that he had thrown into the garbage can. Maybe last night she was on dongtibet herself, waiting for him to come to see her and die in front of him, right?


    When she deals with Shen Hao and Chu Yu, he can see that she is a very strong person in her bones. She will not have any more nostalgia for those who have hurt her.


    So young, but so fierce temper! It''s really Xiao Ying''s sister. She was the same at the beginning, which impressed him.


    Qiao Yanze gasped twice in his chest. He nodded to Cenxi, "say, what do you want for your life?"


    "If you and I don''t have much, there will be no more resentment! It''s like a stranger to see you next time! "


    Qiao Yanze pulled the corner of his lips and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Cenxi stood up from the chair, took a look at his bloody palm and turned away.


    Looking at her back, Qiao Yanze catches up.


    He propped her against the wall and pressed her face close. "Cen Xi, it''s you who say atonement, and it''s you who don''t want to atone. How can you be so big?"


    Cenxi looked up and looked at him, intertwined with each other''s breath. "I can''t help myself, but I hope Qiao Shao doesn''t care about me as a little girl. If I have done my best to make atonement, if Qiao Shao doesn''t take my life today, my life will be my own. If Qiao Shao wants to take it again, it''s not easy! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Cen Xi and Qiao Yanze looked at each other for a few seconds. In the air, there seemed to be invisible flames crackling.


    All around the atmosphere, rigid condensation, hair trigger.


    Cenxi waited for a few seconds. Seeing that the man in front of her didn''t mean to take her life, she pushed him away, turned around and left the interrogation room.


    Qiao Yanze looks at her back, and a layer of uncontrollable anger gradually gathers in her slender peach blossom eyes.


    Until her figure disappeared, he kicked into a chair.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    When Nanzhi came back, she saw Qiao Yanze smoking on the sofa. She went to sit beside him.


    See his right hand hand hand is wrapping a layer of gauze, the eyebrow of fiber is frowned, "little uncle, how is your hand hurt?"


    Qiao Yanze plays the ash and looks at Nanzhi''s clean face. "It''s OK. I''m here to ask Cenxi."


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Besides, Cenxi is Xiaoying''s own sister. Qiao Yanze can''t believe that she is a good person, but some of her actions make him think that she is different from Xiaoying.


    She has a clear love hate relationship.


    She is intelligent and transparent, and has no false feelings.


    When dark Mu likes him, he treats him wholeheartedly.


    When I am discouraged and cold, I will never be nostalgic.


    Bold, strong and resolute.


    It''s hard to imagine that her little body would accumulate so much energy.


    Qiao Yanze took a look at his hand wrapped with gauze. If he hadn''t stopped her in time, she would have thrust the sharp arrow into her heart!


    After Nanzhi''s marriage, she spent her honeymoon with musihan. She didn''t know what happened between Qiao Yanze and Xiao Xi. Hearing that Qiao Yanze mentioned Cenxi, Nanzhi didn''t hide, "it was because of Cenxi''s help that he could get the handle of the prince at the beginning. She is quite different from Xiaoying. She is a kind and brave girl


    Nanzhi looked at Qiao Yanze doubtfully. "How did you mention Xiaoxi, my uncle? You don''t want to transfer the hatred for Xiaoying to Xiaoxi?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at such a smart and transparent South gardenia. A little smile seeps from the slender peach blossom eyes. His handsome and cold face also softens. "When can my Gardenia not be so smart?"


    Nanzhi stares at Qiao Yanze and says, "little uncle, we all can change the past. We''ve got a big revenge. Xiaoxi doesn''t know what Xiaoying did. Don''t involve innocent people!"


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes slightly. When Zhizhi and Yesi Han got married, he asked the elder sister, who mentioned Cenxi, the same tone.


    Now gardenia is also, let him not hurt her.


    His family, who once hated Xiaoying, would not like her sister, but now listen to the tone of Zhizhi, she has a good impression on Xiaoxi.


    Can get Gardenia''s maintenance and praise, it can be seen that Cenxi, is not a person with ulterior motives and bad intentions.


    "I learned that she was Xiaoying''s sister before, and I really had a bad thought, but today some of her actions shocked me. I find that she is different from Sakura. "


    South Gardenia sniffed out a bit of the wrong strength, "what did Xiao Xi do today?"


    "It''s over. From today on, I won''t regard her as the sister of the enemy, and I won''t have any resentment against her in the future." Qiao Yanze leaned back to the back of the sofa, slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke. Peach blossom eyes became secretive in the smoke.


    After today, it''s a new start!


    Those past love and hate, he also want to learn to put it down!


    "She''s in XX prison. Go to bail her out." Qiao Yanze put out a third of his cigarettes in the ashtray, got up and was ready to leave.


    Nanzhi, "why did you put her in jail?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak. He put his big hand in his trouser pocket and walked out.


    Nanzhi chased after her for a few steps. "Little uncle, since you have put down the hatred of the past, do you also want to consider the matter of getting married?"? I''ve heard that there is a man who likes you. What do you think? "


    Qiao Yanze didn''t stop, just replied, "I''ll think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Yanze left, Nanzhi took Ivan and his lawyer to XX prison.


    Although she is the queen, she has to go through the process of Bailing people out.


    Cenxi was brought out again. She never expected to see Nanzhi here.


    "Queen?" Cenxi thought she was dazzled.


    How could a king come to bail her in person?


    Nanzhi nodded to Cenxi, "I understand your situation. It''s not a big deal. Just make it clear. Don''t be stubborn either. You should make it clear to the people over there that you have nothing to do with Li Shao. Point the crossbow at my little uncle. It''s because he wants to attack Li Shao regardless of your safety. You are afraid to do that. "


    Cen Xi''s long lashes trembled, "I I didn''t really want to shoot him"I know."


    Nanzhi came to protect her, and the formalities went smoothly.


    After handling the formalities, Nanzhi takes Cenxi out, but Cenxi suddenly stops.


    Nanzhi looks at Cenxi, who wants to talk but stops, and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Cenxi bowed to Nanzhi, "queen, I, I still have a kind invitation." Although Cenxi and Gu Meng didn''t know each other for a long time, they saw each other as they did. The elder sister in the prison wanted to bully her. Gu Meng stood up for her. That kind of generosity was rarely met by Cenxi.


    She can''t ignore Gu Meng just because she''s gone out. Besides, Gu Meng has never committed a crime. She''s been detained for more than two months, and she''s got enough punishment.


    Nanzhi looks at Cenxi, sees her so serious, nods, "you say, see if I can help you."


    "I met a friend in prison. Her name is Gu Meng. When you and the LORD were married, she broke into a fence and was ordered by the three princes to be locked here. She is actually innocent..."


    When Nanzhi heard the name of Gu Meng, a touch of surprise flashed through the beautiful apricot eyes. "Gu Meng, Meng Meng?"


    Cen Xi looked up at the South gardenia, "does the queen know Meng Meng?"


    Nanzhi nodded. "I know you. You wait for me here. I''ll deal with it."


    About half an hour later, Nanzhi came out with Gu Meng.


    Nanzhi looked at the two girls painfully. "I''ll take you to the shopping mall to buy clothes first, and then go to have a snack. As for the men who put you in prison, don''t pay attention to them for the time being. First, take care of their spirit, and then they will regret it."


    Gu Meng and Cenxi look at the queen who is so approachable and thinks about them everywhere. They are very moved with red eyes.


    Nanzhi takes two people to Xiao Yi''s big brand store. Xia Yanran learns that Nanzhi has gone to the store and asks Xiao Yi to take her there.


    Xia Yanran leads people to a brand flagship store and says, "you can choose what you like."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the new year''s Eve, they will also come to play soy sauce with Yanran and zhizhicuo, and ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After buying clothes, Nanzhi and Xia Yanran took two little girls to an upscale hotel.


    Although I ate in the prison at night, there was no nourishment in the food, so I had to have a full stomach.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Cenxi and Gu Meng both feel like they are separated from each other.


    Cen Xi spent only one day in prison, and felt that he had gone for a century, let alone Gu Meng, who had been locked up for two months.


    Gu Meng thought it would take several years for her to come out. When she was first locked in, she cried, made troubles and resisted. But in return, she was locked in by the prison guard. The longest time, she didn''t eat for three days and three nights.


    Later, she was honest and accepted the cruel reality. Brother Adai was no longer the former brother Adai, and he would not release her from prison.


    When Gu Meng saw Nanzhi, she bought clothes for her and brought her to eat delicious food just like her relatives. The grievances and sufferings in Gu Meng''s heart were like the flood of breaking the dike, and she could not control the outflow.


    She lay on the table and couldn''t help crying.


    Cenxi wants to comfort Gu Meng. Nanzhi shakes her head.


    Gu Meng needs to vent her grievances.


    It''s good to cry out and hold it in your heart. In the long run, I''m afraid it will hold back.


    Gu Meng''s disposition is simple, and his sorrow and grievance come and go quickly.


    After crying for a while, the whole person felt much better. Cenxi picked up a paper towel and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, let''s eat."


    Gu Meng nods with a choking voice.


    While eating, Nanzhi asked Gu Meng about his imprisonment.


    After her marriage with Sihan, she went out for her honeymoon. When she came back, she asked Sihan if he had gone to Xiaoyu village to find Gu Meng.


    Yeqing can''t remember who is Gu Meng. He said that he has recovered his memory. He has his sincere thoughts in his heart and won''t like Gu Meng in the small fishing village.


    He didn''t want to give hope to other girls, so he let her despair.


    When Nanzhi heard Sihan convey these words of Yeqing, she didn''t expect that the despair in Yeqing''s mouth was to put Gu Meng in prison.


    Nanzhi thinks of Yeqing now. She sighs in her heart. I don''t know if Gu Meng came to him. Is it lucky or unfortunate?


    "Mengmeng, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Eat more." Nanzhi said softly.


    Gu Meng nodded. "Thank you, sister Nanzhi."


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Meng got up and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she smiled at herself, clenched her right hand into a fist and made an encouraging gesture for herself.


    Gu Meng, come on, don''t be knocked down easily!


    Come out of the bathroom, Gu Meng goes to the box. She has never been to such a high-end hotel. The corridor is very long. Every door looks the same. She can''t remember which box she came from.


    She went to the hall to ask the waiter.


    Suddenly I saw a line of men in suits coming out of the elevator.


    Among them, the man walking in the front is wearing a double breasted black coat, which is a white shirt with a straight collar and no tie. The first three delicate buttons open, revealing the sexy collarbone. The figure is tall and straight, the eyebrows and eyes are deep and cold, the outline is like the hand of God, perfect and handsome without any flaws.


    He was listening to the men around him, with sharp lines on his side, all over his body, showing his high dignity, indifference and strength.


    He could not see the scars on his face. The facial features were the same, but she felt very strange.


    Gu Meng didn''t expect to meet him the first night he came out.


    However, I immediately thought that this is a high-end hotel in the capital city, and all the people who come in and out of it are dignified. It''s not uncommon for him to have a dinner here.


    As they walked towards her, Gu Meng''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. She looked straight at the man in front of her, afraid that in a blink of an eye, he would disappear from her eyes.


    Night Qing felt that his eyes fell on him. He bent his head and glanced at her side.


    At that moment, Gu Meng''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    But soon, she was disappointed. He looked at her as strangely and coldly, as if he was looking at an unimportant object. Within a second or two, he took back his sight.


    Gu Meng''s heart began to fall.


    Although she was ready, even if he saw her again, and did not know her, he was still very sad and disappointed.


    They walked towards the door of the hotel. Seeing that his figure was about to disappear, Gu Meng summoned up his courage and ran to him quickly.


    She knew that she would probably be put in prison again by him.


    But she can''t just give up -


    he has lived in a small fishing village for several years. She has changed from a little girl to a big girl. Although they have become lovers for only a few months, he has become a part of her life.


    She doesn''t care what his identity is, she only knows that he is her elder brother.Gu Meng chases out of the hotel. A Rolls Royce of extended version stops at the door of the hotel. Yeqing is getting ready to get on the bus.


    All of a sudden, "brother Adai" came.


    The thin lips of the night hold tightly.


    When the bodyguard saw the woman rushing to the third prince, he immediately stepped forward and stopped her.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know when she will see him this time. She doesn''t care about anything else. She puts her hands on the bodyguard in front of her and pushes hard.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Gu Meng, who was thin but not creaky, looked weak. Unexpectedly, she reached out and pushed the bodyguard, who was strong and strong, had been a soldier and had great skills, onto the ground.


    The bodyguards who fell to the ground were stunned.


    How can the strength of this little girl be so big?


    Immediately another bodyguard came. Gu Meng pushed him down easily.


    The bodyguards were stunned.


    Gu Meng got through and ran to the door of the Rolls Royce. As the man was about to close the door, her little hand held it tightly.


    When the bodyguards saw this, they responded, "step back"


    GU Meng was not afraid at all. He held the door tightly with his small hand, and didn''t let Yeqing close it.


    Yeqing looks out at the bodyguards. He pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    "Three princes." Bodyguards want to separate Yeqing from Gu Meng.


    Night lifted under the long clean big hand, "all back down."


    When the bodyguards heard the order from Yeqing, they dared not question or refuse. They put away their guns and retreated to one side.


    Night Qing stands in front of Gu Meng and looks at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Meng''s eyes are as dangerous as black holes, and his heart is pounding.


    Her vision, from his eyebrows and eyes, high nose, thin lips one by one, with the mist in the eyes with a thick yearning and pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    She and he are only separated for more than three months.


    But these three months, she seems to have gone through three centuries.


    He was standing two steps away from her, so close that she could never touch him again.


    This is the first time she has looked at him closely since he left the small fishing village.


    Compared with the past, he has changed a lot. The knife like outline shines cold light under the road light, the dark eyes are cold as frost, the lips under the high nose are tight, like the statue without feeling and temperature.


    His sharp and cold eyes swept over her thin face, "who let you out?"


    Gu Meng''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    It turned out that he still remembered that she was the one who broke the fence that day, and that she was put in prison by him.


    Her eyes were blurred by the crystal mist, her chest hurt a lot, and her lips trembled a little, "brother Adai..."


    "Don''t call me brother Adai." His long sword eyebrows wrinkled, and his sharp face became colder and fiercer, "my name is ye."


    "In my heart, you are brother Adai." Gu Meng raised his long eyelashes stained with water mist and looked at him vaguely. "When I was in a small fishing village, I said It doesn''t matter if you forget me. I''ll help you find your memory. "


    Yeqing looked at her expressionless, "that memory, can''t be found, has no effect on me."


    By implication, she is just a nobody.


    "Now that you have come out, I will not send you in again. Tomorrow I''ll ask the Secretary to contact you and give you an empty check. Please fill in how much you need. "


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the tailored precious fabric was extremely elegant, without any wrinkles. The distance between the two people was widened in the cold and noble atmosphere.


    He is reminding her that he and she are not one of the world''s, let her back.


    However, she liked him for so many years. She began to like him when she was a little girl.


    How could she give up so easily?


    No, she won''t.


    "Brother Adai No, Mr. Yee, I don''t want your check, I...... "


    Night Qingleng interrupts Gu Meng''s unfinished words, "if you want to say that you only want my people, then I can only say that you are delusional. Miss Gu, to tell you the truth, the memory of the small fishing village is just a trivial episode in my life. "


    Gu Meng saw the coldness and disgust in his deep eyes, and his heart was like a knife. "Am I nothing to you?"


    "Otherwise?" There was no emotion in his handsome and indifferent face.


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Dull pain, spread to all four limbs.


    Forgetting her, he turned out to be so cold and heartless.


    Yeqing obviously didn''t want to say another word to Gu Meng. He pressed his lips tightly. "You do it yourself."


    When Gu Meng saw that he was going to get on the bus again, his little hand could not help holding the sleeve of his black coat.


    But before she clenched her hand, he shook her off mercilessly.


    His deep eyes were cold and strange. "Miss Gu, please don''t challenge my patience again and again."


    Gu Meng is like falling into the abyss.


    She felt cold, the cold spreading from the bottom of her heart.


    Just as he turned and was about to return to the car, a soft and sweet female voice came, "ah Qing."


    Gu Meng sees that the man who hears the voice of a woman, the outline of indifference, unconsciously becomes soft.


    Gu Meng follows his line of sight and looks not far away.


    I saw a woman in a dark green dress getting off the taxi.


    The woman has a long, soft hair, I can see clearly the five features, white skin, melon seed face, big eyes, it seems that there is a kind of pure and spotless beauty.


    This kind of beauty has the mature feminine flavor that Gu Meng does not have at this age.


    Gu Meng has seen the beauty of Nanzhi''s clear and beautiful atmosphere, and Cenxi''s cold and charming and exquisite beauty. She herself is also beautiful. In the small fishing village before, everyone said that she is a flower in the village, with bright eyes and bright teeth, which is very pleasing.


    At the moment, the woman walking towards the night giant looks like a snow lotus on the mountain. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Xueer goes to Yeqing and looks at Gu Meng standing in front of Yeqing. She blinks doubtfully, "ah Qing, did you bully the little girl?"


    "No, you don''t have a cold, do you?"? Why are you here? "


    "I just came here. The jet lag hasn''t reversed. I can''t sleep at all. You said you were eating here, and I wanted to come and see you Xueer''s delicate, icy face was smiling, her eyebrows and eyes were moving, and she had a little playful look. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Yeqing didn''t say she wanted to or didn''t say she didn''t want to, just looked at her eyes, no longer cold as frost.


    Even when he was Adai, Gu Meng seldom saw warmth in his eyes. She only thought he was born with such a disposition.Gu Meng was very sad, just like a long sword.


    But after the pain, she thought again that he had not recovered his memory. When she was still her elder brother, she had a more gentle look at her.


    She believed that he really liked her.


    Gu Meng watched the two men get on the limousine and shake their hands into fists.


    Seeing the car driving away, Gu Meng felt at a loss in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In a Rolls Royce.


    Yeqing takes out his cigarette and lighter and looks out of the window when he lowers his head to light the fire.


    The young girl stood in the night wind, her body was crumbling, like a strong wind that could blow her down.


    Xueer looks out of the window of the car along with Yeqing''s eyes, and her delicate eyebrows slightly twist. "Ah Qing, do you know her?"


    At night, he leaned back towards the back of the chair with a cold voice.


    The fourth senior told him about the small fishing village. Although he had no impression of it, he could not deny that there was no her in his life.


    For him, she only existed, and had no special significance.


    Night Qing takes back his sight, deep narrow eyes, and falls to the woman beside him. In terms of time, they haven''t seen each other for many years, but in terms of him who has recovered his memory, it seems that he saw her not long ago.


    She has delicate makeup on her face, but no matter how delicate it is, it can''t change the fact that she is a woman in her thirties. There are light fine lines on the corner of her eyes, but it''s still beautiful.


    But compared with the first time he saw her, he was less amazing and pure.


    "Ah Qing, you don''t know how much I''ve been through these years without you." Xueer''s beautiful eyes filled with a thin layer of water mist, and her little hand held on to Yeqing''s arm, "without you, they don''t like me."


    Yeqing pulls Xueer''s hand away, and his lips are slightly curved. "I''ve heard about you since I came back. Xueer, do you think we can go back to the past? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the day, there is another watch ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Xueer''s heart suddenly thought.


    Did Si Han or Nanzhi say something to her in front of Yeqing?


    She knew they didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that they would chew their tongues. Destroy her good impression in Yeqing''s heart.


    Yeqing saw the tense color in Xueer''s eyes. The curve of his lips deepened. His long hand touched her soft hair. "Don''t be nervous, don''t think about it."


    Xueer leans her head into Yeqing''s broad shoulders, tears in her eyes slide to her cheeks. "Ah Qing, after so many things, I finally understand that you are the best person in the world. You are not in these years, I do miss some things, but I have changed, I promise, in the future will maintain the good nature, do not let you down. "


    Yeqing patted her on the shoulder. "I hope so."


    Xueer bit her lower lip hard.


    What he meant was that he gave her the last chance, didn''t he? If she makes a mistake again, he will abandon her like ah Han?


    No, no, Xueer pressed the panic in her heart.


    Let alone, she won''t make those mistakes again. Even if she does, how can ah Qing be the same as ah Han? A Han doesn''t like her. She can trample her self-esteem regardless of her feelings. But a Qing is different, she is his obsession, he will always contain and love her.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the luxury car drove away, Gu Meng still didn''t take back his sight.


    Tears like broken lines of pearls, one by one to fall.


    Brother Adai has returned to the royal family. With his new life, he has a tender girlfriend beside him


    What is she?


    Do you want to give up like this?


    She went back to the small fishing village. Later, he was a prince in high position. She was just the daughter of an ordinary fisherman.


    She and he are very different.


    However, the thought of her return, the two did not meet again, her heart, good pain good pain!


    Before she left the fishing village, she swore to him that even if one day he forgot her, she would not give up, and must let him find his memory.


    She can''t leave like this.


    If he wants to remember her and still doesn''t like her, she''s not late to go.


    She is still young, do not want to leave regret in life!


    Cenxi saw Gu Meng go to the bathroom and didn''t return to the box. She found it.


    Seeing Gu Meng standing outside the hotel with tears running down her face, she hurriedly ran over. "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng wiped his tears. "I see brother Adai."


    At this time, Nanzhi also came out and just heard Gu Meng''s words.


    She looked at Gu Meng with painful eyes. "Meng Meng, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Nanzhi can help bring Gu Meng out of the prison, but she can''t help her emotionally. Although she is the daughter-in-law of Yeqing, she is not familiar with Yeqing. Secretary Han is also busy with his official duties in ordinary times, and has no spare time to interfere in the affairs of Yeqing and Gu Meng.


    Moreover, after the night giant recovers the memory, the woman in mind seems to be Xueer.


    She heard Ivan say that Yeqing had contact with Xueer. Maybe Xueer will come to the capital soon.


    Gu Meng inhaled the red nose, her eyes red, and her face firm, "I will not go back to the fishing village, Nanzhi sister, I want to go to him."


    "To him?"


    Gu Meng nodded, "only when I get along with each other day and night can I arouse his memory of me." Moreover, she has a sense of crisis. He has a woman with whom I can still feel pity. She is afraid of going on for a long time. Even if he remembers her, he only has feelings for that woman.


    Nanzhi lowered her eyes slightly and thought about how to arrange Gu Meng to Yeqing without causing him any dislike.


    "Mengmeng, do you have any talent?"


    "I, I have no ability but to be strong..." Gu Meng is a little ashamed, and the elder brother, who has recovered her memory, is really unworthy of her.


    Nanzhi''s black and white apricot eyes looked at Gu Meng and seemed to think of something. She said, "when I first came out, I heard from the hotel manager that there was a skinny looking girl who suddenly knocked down two or three bodyguards. Was that you?"


    Gu Meng nods with a red face. She has great strength since she was a child. All the little friends in the fishing village say that she is a monster. Later, she meets brother Adai. He says that it''s an energy that no one else can think of. Let her not worry about it -


    Nanzhi is secretly shocked.


    You can bring down the bodyguards around Yeqing and have a natural magic power!


    "Would you like to be his bodyguard if you want to be around Yeqing?" Nanzhi asked.


    Gu Meng didn''t think about it, nodded, "I''d like to."


    "The royal family will select a group of bodyguards in the near future. However, only after selection, can qualified bodyguards be sent to all members of the royal family. As the third prince, Yeqing has had another plane accident. His bodyguards should be quite capable. Mengmeng, I can help you pass the preliminary contest, but the rematch needs to show your real ability. If you can get into the top three, I can let the instructor arrange you under the name of Yeqing. "Gu Meng doesn''t know if she can get into the top three, but if she doesn''t try, how can she know she can''t!


    "Nanzhi sister, please help me arrange it. I will do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng follows Cenxi to her apartment.


    It will be a while before the royal bodyguard competition. Gu Meng is not very anxious. With the help of Cen Xi, she went to the martial arts school. Cenxi helps her find a master, hoping that she can combine her magic power with martial arts to play out effectively.


    Time passes quickly, in a flash Cen Xi also began to look for work unit practice.


    She did well in school, and the principal recommended her to the Royal translation department.


    Cen Xi finished the interview and received a call from the translation department. She successfully interviewed and asked her to report next week. At the same time, Gu Meng also received a call from Nanzhi. The bodyguard competition was held at the weekend.


    During this period, the two girls were busy with each other. They went out together in the morning and went home to cook together in the evening.


    Gu Meng and Cen Xi had an early morning when she took part in the bodyguard competition.


    After breakfast, Gu Meng changed into a black suit with long waist length hair tied into a ponytail, showing a bright and clean forehead and smart and beautiful features. The whole person was in high spirits.


    Cen Xi is wearing a black leather jacket, a black organza long skirt under her body, long hair braid into a fishtail braid, walking with Gu Meng, full of youth, bright and moving.


    Gu Meng didn''t want Cenxi to go to see her competition, but Cenxi didn''t feel at ease and asked for a leave to accompany her in the past.


    The venue is the Royal training ground, which covers an area of more than 8000 square meters. It is an important place for training and selecting Royal bodyguards.


    After entering the training ground, Gu Meng goes to the contestant competition area, and Cenxi arrives at the audience.


    Today, a lot of royal family members came to watch the match, among them, there are three Prince Yeqing, who is very popular. However, he seems not to be alone, and there is a beautiful woman like water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, it''s even more complete. This one is mainly composed of my uncle. But it''s a bit monotonous. The cute one should be dressed and written in the middle. I won''t open it alone anymore ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Gu Meng is a very hardworking girl. Although Nanzhi wants to help her pass the preliminary test, she refuses Nanzhi''s kindness. She entered the double entry competition by her real ability.


    Not without injury, but she never wanted to give up.


    I fell down and got up again.


    She always wanted to exert her efforts to reach her elder brother Adai.


    Cenxi looked at the night giant sitting in the audience, his head slightly tilted, and he was listening to the woman beside him. The woman did not know what to say. His handsome and indifferent face raised a light smile and touched the woman''s head with his big palm.


    A very spoiled look.


    After Cenxi and Gu Meng get along, they really feel like what a person looks like.


    Think of him, will cry, will also laugh, do anything full of motivation.


    When it comes to their brief contact, their eyes will unconsciously reveal happiness and sweetness.


    Mengmeng tries so hard, but the man she loves deeply has other women around her.


    Cenxi feels uncomfortable looking at it. If Mengmeng sees it, isn''t it more painful?


    Although Yeqing can''t remember that it''s not his intention to treat her as a stranger, but it''s really annoying to see him show love with other women.


    She would like to throw a stone at the back of his head to clear him up.


    When Cenxi''s eyes fell straight on Yeqing, she didn''t notice that some of them were deeply taboo, but also fell on her.


    Tang Xi and Qiao Yanze came together. When Tang Xi saw Qiao Yanze''s deep peach blossom eyes, he glanced at the thin thin thin figure nearby. He smiled and picked up his eyebrows. "Three brothers, I can''t understand you. I hate her very much. I look at her quietly. It''s a bit like a mixture of love and hate --"


    before Tang Xi finished speaking, his long legs were severely hurt Qiao Yanze said, "shut up!"


    Tangxi closed her mouth, but her eyes still couldn''t resist looking at Cenxi. For a while, he didn''t see her. He found that the girl looked aloof and cold. She was black, which made her look cold, charming and handsome. Only those eyes, how could they keep staring at the three princes in front!


    Especially the eyeballs seem to fall off!


    "Three elder brothers, I say again ha, do you say that wench is empathetic don''t fall in love, secretly fell in love with three princes?" The prince of the royal family, who is not married, has only three princes. Those who used to adore the Lord and the five princes are now transferred to the three princes.


    The three princes are handsome and indifferent. They are steady and charming. Little girls who like him can row from the capital to the Atlantic Ocean!


    Qiao Yanze glances at Cenxi. She looks at Yeqing. It''s not normal.


    It''s just a grim face.


    Cenxi stares at Yeqing for a while, and the more she looks, the more she feels uncomfortable for Gu Meng. She takes back her sight, takes out the thermos cup from her bag, and plans to drink water. Suddenly, she feels that there is a way that can''t be ignored. She looks back and just runs into a pair of deep peach blossom eyes.


    Joe little?


    Cenxi didn''t know how long he had been standing there watching her. He had a suit jacket in his arms, a white shirt on his body, and two buttons on his collar. Under his well-shaped hair, a handsome and charming face looked gloomy.


    It''s said that the man in white shirt is the sexiest and most charming. Qiao Yanze is the most typical one. He has wide shoulders and narrow legs. He can conquer women completely by his figure.


    On his pair of deep eyes, Cen Xi lashes slightly trembled.


    She took her eyes back quickly.


    She may be too young to understand the profound Qiao Yanze. I don''t understand why he looks at her, which makes her think she owes him tens of millions.


    Last time, she had understood what she said. She was not a fool. She knew that she and Gu Meng could come out. He must have informed the queen.


    In this case, it means that he listened to what she said last time.


    No longer want to have something to do with her, no more trouble for her.


    Cenxi doesn''t want to guess his mind any more. Let him look at her. Anyway, they will have nothing to do with each other in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who can take part in the bodyguard competition have some real kung fu.


    According to Cen Xi, there are more than 4000 people participating in the preliminary competition and selecting at different levels. Only 200 people are left in the final competition, and only the top three of the 200 people after the final competition can be selected by the three princes.


    The game officially began.


    First one-on-one, then one enemy three.


    Gu Meng won the one-on-one single, and then she began to fight one against three.


    Of the 200 competitors, only Gu Meng is a female. So she has the highest degree of observation.


    Many people were her strength circle powder, began to cheer for her shout, "No. 118 cheer."


    Xueer is surrounded by two young princes of the royal family. Seeing that Gu Meng is not only good at martial arts, but also has bright eyes and teeth, she immediately circles her face. Seeing that Gu Meng has one enemy and three enemies, her throat is almost broken.Xueer''s fine brow is wrinkled. She is not interested in this kind of competition. If it wasn''t for Yeqing to come to see it, she would not come.


    Her attention is all on Yeqing. She may have gone through too many things and been mercilessly hurt by yesihan. She now finds that Yeqing is no worse than Sihan.


    He is not as cold and paranoid as Si Han, and he is patient and gentle to her.


    Xueer can''t help leaning her face on his broad shoulder, "ah Qing, I''m so happy to be with you It''s just that I''m not young, and I want to have a family more and more. I know you like children too. If we can get married earlier, we can also have a crystallization of love... "


    Xue''er finished, and lowered her long lashes, waiting for the reply from Yeqing.


    But after waiting for a long time, she did not see his voice. She raised her head from his shoulder, followed his narrow black eyes, and looked at the arena.


    At this moment, she was shocked by a cold sweat.


    How could she feel a little familiar with the slim figure of one enemy three.


    Xueer searched her mind carefully.


    She remembers!


    It''s her!


    Why hasn''t she given up? A fishing village girl, what is her qualification to be favored by ah Qing?


    Gu Meng has defeated two groups with one enemy and three.


    If she wins one more group, she will be in the top three.


    In the end, the opponent''s strength is stronger.


    She was hurt and hurt all over in the fight, but she couldn''t fall down.


    The last group of three men, strong and strong, looked at Gu Meng with murderous eyes. "We have never lost. If you quit now, maybe you can save a small life!"


    Gu Meng rubbed his wrists. Although his face was blue and purple, his eyes were not timid at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, who wins and who loses will only know after the competition!"


    "Little girl, I can''t help myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Cen Xi in the audience was frightened.


    Gu Meng''s hair is all wet, her cheeks and corners of her mouth are skinned, and her sweat keeps sliding down, but she doesn''t care much, as if she can''t feel the pain, wipes the sweat on her face, and begins to fight.


    Gu Meng in combat is totally different in peace.


    She is usually lively and cheerful, although sometimes it is inevitable to have a little sadness, but most of the time she is optimistic and youthful.


    Now she has a smell of blood and killing.


    In the arena, you need such momentum. Although you are exhausted, you can''t lose to each other.


    Gu Meng has been fighting with the three strong players.


    The three men surrounded Gu Meng. Despite his natural power, Gu Meng was accidentally attacked several times in the shoulder and abdomen.


    Cenxi''s heart, mentioned the throat eye.


    The three men are fast and hard.


    Gu Meng looks as if he can''t hold on to some of them.


    Just as Gu Meng was fighting with two of them, the other suddenly attacked her from the side of her body, making the fist of ten parts force swing towards her eyes.


    Cen Xi stood up from the seat in a panic. If Gu Meng didn''t avoid, her eyes would probably be lost.


    Gu Meng caught a glimpse of an iron fist waving at her from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t immediately dodge. Just as the fist was about to fall into her eyes, she grabbed another player who was fighting with her and sent his face to the iron fist.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream.


    The man''s bridge of nose was broken, his eyes were sunk in, and he lost his fighting power.


    The audience who supported Gu Meng immediately shouted loudly.


    Xueer saw the bloody scene, she exclaimed, her eyelashes trembling like the wounded butterfly wings, her small face white and hiding in the arms of the night giant.


    The player who lost his fighting ability was pulled down by the referee.


    After a half minute''s rest, Gu Meng went to the rest area, unscrewed the water bottle and took a big drink.


    She knew Cenxi would worry about her. After drinking the water, she looked at the audience. There were many people sitting in the audience, but Gu Meng couldn''t find Cenxi.


    But one of the figures sitting in the audience swept her at a glance.


    It''s really that man is too tall and outstanding. He sits in the best position in the watching area.


    When Gu Meng saw him, there was a flash of light in his eyes. But soon her eyes darkened.


    He cuddled up to the beautiful woman like snow lotus.


    The woman raised her head from his arms and did not know what she had said to him. Suddenly, he bowed his head and approached the woman.


    From Gu Meng''s point of view, they seem to be kissing.


    Gu Meng''s strength in his body is like a ball of gas.


    She wobbled unsteadily.


    Cenxi sees Gu Meng back two steps, the water bottle in her hand falls to the ground, and she looks at the night giant.


    He found that Yeqing was blowing eyes for the woman, and Cenxi took out slingshot and stones from her pocket. She took advantage of people''s inattention, and directly flicked them towards the woman''s forehead.


    Xueer is letting Yeqing blow sand to her eyes. Her forehead suddenly hurts.


    She raised her hand, touched her forehead, and found that she was bleeding. Her face turned white. "Ah Qing, someone attacked me."


    Yeqing sees Xueer''s forehead swollen with blood. He sweeps the corner of his eyes to a stone that rolls to the ground. He bends to pick it up.


    At the moment when he bent over, Cen Xi''s delicate wrist was firmly clasped by a big warm palm.


    She was pulled directly from her seat.


    It was not until he was dragged out of the audience that Cen Xi shook off the man''s big hand.


    "Joe, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze stood two steps away from Cenxi. His dark and deep peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. His face, like God''s carved jade face, was covered with a light haze. "Dare to hurt his woman under the eyes of the third prince, you''re not going to die?"


    Cen Xi''s vision falls on the man''s chest. He doesn''t know when he unties the first three buttons of his shirt. He can see the chest with clear texture. Cen Xi looks unnaturally and moves away from his vision, "I I can''t stand it. I''ll do it on impulse. " What seemed to come to her? She looked at the handsome face of the man who couldn''t pick out any flaws. "Joe, what do I do? It has nothing to do with you now?"


    Why do you put a bad face in front of her?


    He was the sister of the enemy who wanted to atone for her!


    She told him in the interrogation room that if he did not want her life that day, she would not make atonement again!


    Qiao Yanze''s face was heavy. "It''s nothing to do with me. You should take me as a busybody." And left.


    Cen Xi really thinks that this man''s temperament is unpredictable.


    When Cen Xi returned to the audience, he saw Qiao Yanze leaning on the smoking area and smoking. His back was facing her. His long, bony fingertips held the smoke. The blue and white smoke was rising.


    His back is tall and straight, and his strong muscle lines radiate a strong masculine charm under the cover of shirt fabric which is worth cutting and fitting.Cenxi doesn''t allow herself to look at him more. She raises her feet to enter the audience. However, he suddenly found that the bodyguard beside Yeqing secretly searched the audience for the man who hit his woman with a stone.


    Seeing that she was about to come out of the audience, Cenxi thought that she still had a slingshot in her bag. Afraid of being checked by them, she bowed her head and hurriedly walked towards the smoking area.


    One of the bodyguards came out and saw Cen Xi, "the one in front, stop."


    Cenxi where dare to stop, is about to speed up the pace, suddenly a strong hand reached over, she pulled.


    Before she could react, she was pushed into the corner.


    Cenxi raised her head as if frightened. Her eyes shrank slightly. The man''s dark eyes stared at her. Her breath was slightly smothering.


    He stood against the light, broad and strong shoulders blocked most of the light, covering Cen Xi in the shadow of his height. He put one hand on one side of her waist, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong wheat colored arms and extravagant wristwatch.


    The other hand is holding a cigarette. The smell of a mature man mingles with a light smell of tobacco. It invades the tip of Cenxi''s nose and makes her breath slightly disordered.


    Her two little hands were propped on the man''s shoulders, so that he could not lean too close to her. Her fingertips penetrated his shirt and touched his muscle lines. She felt as if she had been burned by something, so she had to shrink her fingertips.


    Two people''s posture, excessive belching.


    "Need me to back off?" His eyes narrowed slightly as he watched her resist.


    Cenxi didn''t speak.


    He immediately took back his hand and planned to pull away. Cenxi saw the bodyguard coming here. He didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed his shirt tightly with his fingertips.


    He looked down at her, pulled his lips and gave her a little smile.


    When Cenxi saw his smile, she felt numb. He was so beautiful that when he narrowed his eyes or picked up his lips and smiled, he felt a sense of evil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Welcome new year''s Eve, new year''s day, thanks for the support of the babies all the time. It''s absolutely true love to be able to keep up with the babies now. In the first watch at noon in the daytime, Miao Miao will send 500 red envelopes. I wish the babies who have been reading Miao Miao''s books: Happy New Year''s Eve, good luck in the pig business in the 19th year!


    PS: New Year''s Eve is also a new week. Children still reading books remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Two people are close, Cen Xi just noticed that his hair is shorter than before.


    The facial features are more beautiful and profound.


    Cen Xi is on guard against the man in front of her as if she is facing the enemy. At the same time, she sweeps the bodyguard who is coming to this side with the corner of her eyes.


    She didn''t notice the way the man in front of her looked at her.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen a woman for a long time. Looking at the woman in the black leather jacket and organza long skirt in front of me, he was a little thirsty.


    Her face was made up, her eyebrows and eyes were long and thin, her lips were ruddy, like ripe cherries.


    The bodyguard is close to Qiao Yanze and Cenxi. They don''t know Cenxi, but they can''t.


    The Queen''s little uncle.


    The bodyguard dare not come forward to question what, see two people posture belch is ignorant, discerning left.


    When Cenxi saw the bodyguard go, she was relieved.


    Thinking of Gu Meng, who is still competing, Cenxi wants to push away the man in front of her.


    But the man stretched the hand with the cigarette to her waist.


    Cen Xi was trapped between his arms and the wall, and there was no way back.


    Her heart was full of confusion and confusion.


    What does he want to do?


    Wallop her?


    Although he had hurt her so much that she didn''t want to talk to him again, they were so close together. If she didn''t feel anything at all, it would be deceiving. She was just a little girl who hasn''t passed through the world. She was a long way from an experienced veteran.


    What''s more, the man in front of her once let her heart beat, the hardware facilities are complete and even exceed the standard, and it will make people feel charming.


    Two people look at each other for a long time, and it is Cen Xi who falls in the downwind.


    She strained her cold face and tried to calm herself down. "Joe, what are you doing to me? Don''t you think it''s very ungrateful? "


    Qiao Yanze did not move. His dark eyes, like a perspective, stared at Cenxi. "Are you interested in the three princes?"


    What?


    Which eye did he see that she was interested in the third prince?


    She soon regained her mind, bent her lips, and smiled brightly. "I''m not interested in the three princes. It''s my own business. How little does Joe have to do with it?"


    In the past, she forbear to him everywhere. He said that she dared not go west. That was that she felt guilty to him and wanted to make up for it as much as possible. But it doesn''t mean that there is no thorn on her body, but it has been hidden by her all the time.


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face tensed up. The atmosphere around him suddenly became cold and oppressive. Cenxi didn''t dare to stay with him any longer. She shouted, "Tang Shao, you are here."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the entrance and exit of the auditorium. In a moment, the tiptoe was stepped on by others. Then the tall body was pushed away, and the thin woman disappeared in front of him like a cloud of smoke.


    Qiao Yanze stood at the same place, lit a cigarette and clamped it on the fingertip. The sexy thin lips slightly opened up and spit out a smoke ring. She looked at the direction where she disappeared. Her eyes were deep, and the lips slightly picked up and pulled out an unknown radian.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cenxi returned to the audience, there was only one opponent left with Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng looks exhausted. The opponent grew braver and braver with beast like ferocity in his eyes.


    Cenxi''s heart was raised.


    After another fight, Gu Meng was knocked to the ground by his opponent.


    Cenxi stood up in a state of anxiety. Her hands were trumpet shaped, and she shouted, "cute, come on! You can, stand up! "


    When Gu Meng was beaten on the ground, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, and the stars were flying in front of him.


    There were cheerers and cheerers all around.


    She seemed to hear nothing but the picture of him kissing, hugging and holding hands with that woman


    Is there any point?


    Even if she became his bodyguard, he changed his mind, he fell in love with other women, what she did, is it meaningful?


    However, she really miss her brother Adai. She likes him so much that she doesn''t want to give up even if she is killed here.


    Yes, she can''t give up.


    If she gave up, she would never see brother Adai again.


    Gu Meng forced back the tears that were about to slip out of her eyes. When people thought that she could not stand up, she stood up again with her hands on the ground, tenacious and brave.


    The scene, immediately a boiling.


    Even at night, he was stunned. He didn''t notice at all that his eyes only fell on the slender figure.


    She was dressed in a strong black suit, handsome and smart. Although her face was covered with blue and purple, it did not affect her beauty. It was an inner beauty that was not related to appearance but emanated from the deep of her bones.


    She clenched her hands into fists. She was not afraid of her stronger opponent. She took the initiative to attack the Lord.


    I don''t know where her energy comes from. Every time she punches, she is faster and more agile than before. She has great strength. When each fist is waved down, the opponent will step back a few steps. After several fists go down, the opponent spits out a blood in his mouth and slowly falls to the ground.When the referee came and determined that the opponent could not stand up again, he raised Gu Meng''s hand and announced that she had successfully reached the top three.


    Gu Meng looks at the audience and looks up at the dark narrow eyes that are not deep at the bottom. She raises her lips and smiles.


    Looking at her smile, Yeqing felt more dazzling than the sun in the sky for a moment.


    Xueer saw the girl frowning at night in public, her fingertips pressed into her palms, her face slightly twisted.


    Where to come of yellow hair wench, she thinks, with a brute force, can move a Qing''s heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu Meng won, all over his body were bruises and wounds.


    Back to the apartment, Cen Xi saw that she was blue and purple, and she was very sad. Gu Meng''s skin is white and tender, a little green is obvious, let alone a large area of blue and purple and scars.


    Cen Xi applied medicine to all the injured places of Gu Meng, got up and went downstairs to buy vegetables. Gu Meng was paralyzed on the sofa without any strength.


    The bones of her body seemed to be scattered, but fortunately, she made a small step forward and became his bodyguard.


    Maybe there will be more difficult things waiting for her in the future, but she has two people who used to support that memory, she is not afraid at all.


    Gu Meng closes her eyes and plans to have a rest. The doorbell rings suddenly.


    She and Xiaoxi are the only two people in the apartment. Few people ring the doorbell. Gu Meng thinks Cenxi forgot to take the key to go out. She goes to the door and opens it.


    Just as the door opened, Gu Meng was stunned to see the black bodyguards and the tall and cold figure standing at the door protected by the bodyguards.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but the door was closed by the man outside.


    Gu Meng''s reaction was that Xiaoxi gave her medicine and told her to dress later. She was only wearing a sexy suspender and pink triangle underpants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    can only send three hundred red packets at a time, and two hundred more tomorrow. Alipay''s password is red. Remember, in Alipay''s red envelope, not leave a message below this chapter, once again, happy new year to ~


    . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Gu Meng raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    She, she, she Just dressed like this to open the door?


    Brother Adai was standing outside, and he was followed by several bodyguards. Didn''t they see her in an untidy dress?


    Gu Meng runs back to the room.


    Take your clothes out of the cupboard.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the green and purple skin on her body, she tooted her mouth regretfully.


    Brother Adai didn''t have a good impression on her. He didn''t like her any more. Would he not like her even more when he saw such terrible bruises and scars on her?


    No, if he remembers her, he will not dislike her


    Gu Meng thought that when she was in the small fishing village, one day she was pulled by a good friend to watch a shameful film. As a result, brother Adai knew that he pulled her out of the video hall and slapped her twice hard when she came back home.


    At that time, she was extremely Weiqu. She choked and said shamelessly that she would go to see the video if he didn''t show it to her. She was curious. If he didn''t show it to her, she would go to see it


    He was so angry that he slapped her again.


    But one night later, there was a family in the village who had a whole drink. Brother Adai drank the wine. She helped him go back, and she quietly untied his belt.


    After seeing it once, she never dared to see it again.


    Because the next morning, if it wasn''t for her early arrival, she and he might


    At that time, he kissed her tears and said to her, "I will not lose her in the future "


    later He returned to the capital and became a prince. She was put in prison. She thought that if time could be reversed, she would die of pain and give herself to him


    Gu Meng returns to her mind from her memory, puts on her clothes, walks back to the door and opens it.


    Yeqing has asked the bodyguard to step back. Standing by the door, he has a straight body and a cold look. Seeing Gu Meng come out, his smart and indifferent eyes look at her, "I''m here to inform you that even if you enter the first three, I won''t let you be my bodyguard."


    He took a check out of his pocket. "Last time my secretary sent it, you didn''t want it. This time, you have to take it. I don''t want to have anything to do with you again. "


    Gu Meng looks at the check he handed, reaches out and takes it slowly.


    She looked down at the check, just as he thought, when she accepted his check, she suddenly raised her hand, and the check in her hand was torn to pieces by her.


    She raised her eyes soaked in water mist and looked at him straight. "Mr. night, I have been your bodyguard through regular selection. If you send me away in a word, I will report to the Lord tomorrow and let him give me a justice."


    Night Qing''s dark eyes squinted, "what''s your purpose? I know it very well. I hope you don''t waste time. Do you think it''s easy to be my bodyguard? "


    To be a royal bodyguard, first of all, you have to face a high risk, because you will encounter assassinations or various attacks, and you may lose your life as a bodyguard at any time.


    Yeqing doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t want to give her life in vain.


    Gu Meng heard about the risks of being a bodyguard from Nanzhi and asked her to think about it. She couldn''t. she approached Yeqing in another way.


    But Gu Meng has no other skills. She can only become the bodyguard of Yeqing to get along with him day and night.


    As for those who are not in danger, if one day he is in danger, she would rather sacrifice herself to protect him.


    For him, she is not afraid of life and death at all.


    "I can be the top three of the 4000 bodyguards in the competition, which has proved that I have the strength. I''m not afraid! " Gu Meng raised his clear eyes and looked at Yeqing. Suddenly, the corner of his lips began to bend. "Is Mr. Yeh afraid that when I become your bodyguard, one day you think of the small fishing village, it''s hard for you to help yourself?"


    Yeqing was about to be laughed at by her face and skin.


    She tilted her neck slightly. She was wearing a loose T-shirt. Her collarbone was exposed. She glanced at her at night, and the picture of her opening the door before came into her mind unconsciously.


    He was not interested in her body, but thought of the scars on her skin. He unconsciously praised her a little more.


    Yeqing was silent for a moment and said, "I have a woman I like."


    Gu Meng knows that he has a woman he likes, but when he mentions it openly in front of her, she feels that she has been slapped in the face.


    She could see that he was really doting on that woman, or he would not kiss her in public and let her lean against her.


    "I will not interfere with your feelings, I just want a fair, if you remember the things in the small fishing village, you still like her, want to be with her, I will not entangle!"


    Gu Meng lowered her long eyelashes and her nose was slightly red. She tried her best to control her mood and not let herself cry in front of him. She expressed her sympathy. "Mr. night, I became your bodyguard by my own efforts. Life or death is my choice. Unless I don''t do my job well, you have no right to drive me away!"Gu Meng doesn''t want to say anything more. She enters the room and slams the door.


    Lean on the door frame and slowly slide down, curl up in a hurt position.


    The tears he held back in front of him fell uncontrollably.


    The heart is like swallowing a thousand gold Coptis, extremely bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    Gu Meng and Cenxi go to their work places at the same time.


    Gu Meng reports to the third prince, while Cenxi reports to the translation department.


    When she arrived at the translation department, Cen Xi took the modesty and politeness of the new employees in the workplace, greeted the colleagues and predecessors in the office, and gave her own small handmade gifts.


    A week later, Cenxi gradually adapted to the pace of work. She worked hard and was able to endure hardships. She was the first one to arrive at the company every day and left at the latest. She also worked overtime on weekends without rest.


    She''s getting better here, but Gu Meng''s side is not so good. Although he has worked at Yeqing, he didn''t arrange her as a bodyguard, only let her be a substitute. If any bodyguard asks for leave or gets hurt, she will have the chance to follow him.


    Gu Meng felt that he was deliberately alienating and ignoring her, trying to make her retreat.


    But she won''t give up easily!


    On this day, Cenxi and Gu Meng came back home from work to cook hot pot together. Cenxi received a call from the director of translation department, "Xiao Cen, tomorrow Mr. Qiao needs two translators. You and Linda will come on time at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Good director."


    Cenxi answers the phone, and Gu Meng asks, "tomorrow is a business trip?"


    Cenxi nodded. After eating the hot pot, she packed. The next day, I waited with Linda for Mr. Joe.


    A black Maybach is coming, the window is down, a beautiful face in sunglasses is exposed, Cen Xi sees this, and his heart suddenly jumps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Although the man was wearing sunglasses, Cenxi could not see his eyes clearly, but she could feel that he was looking at her side.


    The eyes are sharp, sharp, cold and oppressive.


    Cenxi hypnotizes herself, and his vision does not fall on her. All of a sudden, her arm hurt. Linda grabbed Cenxi''s arm tightly. There was an uncontrollable excitement in her voice. "Cenxi, look, that man is so handsome. He seems to be watching me."


    Cen Xi''s mouth corners are drawn, "..."


    Linda is very excited. Cenxi''s arm is scratched and hurt by her. "Sister Linda, she is handsome, but it''s hard for him to touch. Let''s stand up and wait for Mr. Qiao!"


    Linda let go of Cenxi''s arm and glanced at the men in sunglasses with red face. Seeing that he was still looking at them, she plucked her hair and showed him a charming and feminine smile.


    "Cenxi, do you think he has a crush on me?"


    Linda is a flower recognized by the translation department. Of course, it was before Cenxi came to work and after Cenxi came, it attracted the attention of many male colleagues. However, Cen Xi is low-key and modest. She doesn''t compete with Linda in beauty or dress up to attract people''s attention. Linda is satisfied with her.


    Cenxi looked at the men in the car again and found that his eyes really fell on their side. She thought of the match field that day, the picture that he put her on the wall, long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    Just then, the man''s indifference and impatient voice sounded, "how long are you going to stand there? Get in the car! "


    Cenxi and Linda look at each other.


    Is he Mr. Qiao in the director''s mouth?


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi standing at the door of the office building. It''s the first time for him to see her in professional clothes.


    The tailored cloth almost perfectly outlines her perfect line.


    I wear a pair of black high-heeled shoes on my feet, and my legs are long and straight under my skirt.


    Qiao Yanze squints at peach blossom.


    What''s the short skirt of the translation department?


    When Cenxi and Linda heard Qiao Yanze let them get on the bus, they walked towards the car with different looks.


    Linda walked in front of Cenxi and greeted Qiao Yanze with a smile. "Are you Mr. Qiao?"


    Qiao Yanze nodded his head expressionless.


    "Hello, young. I''m Linda. Nice to meet you." Linda said as she opened the passenger''s door.


    Pulled twice, but failed to pull apart.


    Qiaoyanze''s thin lips light, "sit behind."


    In the air, immediately filled with a very embarrassing atmosphere.


    Cenxi saw Linda''s face was green and red, and she pinched a cold sweat for her.


    Don''t be infatuated with master Qiao''s glorious beauty. She is just a painful lesson. That man can''t be controlled by any woman.


    Linda felt that she had been humiliated. Mr. Qiao didn''t give her face. She was beautiful. What man didn''t look good to her?


    Linda got on the bus from behind with a breath in her heart. She gave Cenxi a warning look. A sign not to say anything about her loss of face.


    After Linda got on the bus, Cen Xi followed her.


    Qiao Yanze is going to Wenshi for an exchange meeting. Mr. Smith will come here. He needs to take a translator.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car drove to the high speed.


    None of the three spoke. Qiao Yanze smoked a cigarette before going to the highway. The car was filled with a light smell of tobacco. It was clean and crisp. Cenxi unconsciously thought that she had tasted such a taste at the tip of his lips and teeth.


    She was a little fidgety at once, turning her head outside the window, her ears still couldn''t stop the heat.


    She pushed down the window, trying to blow the wind, but only a little gap was pressed down, and the window was raised. She went down again on time, and couldn''t press it at all.


    She raised her head and found that the man who was driving was controlling the window lifting function at the back with one hand.


    Cen Xi looks at the man through the rearview mirror. I don''t know if he has a rearview eye. As soon as she sees the past, she looks at him.


    He took off his sunglasses and bumped into his deep peach blossom eyes. Her heart failed to beat.


    "Mr. Joe, could you open some windows?"


    The man didn''t talk, just used his chin to click the speedometer of the dashboard.


    Cenxi understood that the car was running too fast on the high-speed, and it was not safe to open the window. She lowered her eyes, and said nothing more.


    Linda secretly looked at Cenxi. After seeing her and Qiao Yanze finish, her face was a little unnatural and she frowned.


    Goblin!


    I thought she was safe!


    After several hours of high speed, the car finally arrived in Wenshi.


    Qiao Yanze has a phone in. He connects to the car phone. When it is connected, Cenxi and Linda behind can hear his conversation.


    At the other end of the phone came a soft and delicate female voice, "I finally have a holiday to have a good rest. I just went to see you. They said you were on a business trip. I am so disappointed. I have time. You are not here.""The day after tomorrow."


    The woman at the other end laughed. "We''ll go to the theatre the day after tomorrow. I haven''t seen it with you for a long time."


    "Good."


    Cenxi looked up, through the rearview mirror, saw the man''s dark peach blossom eyes, exuded a little smile.


    Cen Xi suddenly remembered that no wonder she felt that the voice of the woman was familiar. It turned out that it was the one who secretly went to the hospital to see him when he was injured that night.


    At that time, she felt that the woman was different in his mind.


    I just heard that he called. It''s really different!


    Cenxi''s long lashes curled down and curled up. She thought to herself mockingly, which woman is he good to? What''s the matter with her?


    Linda looked at Qiao Yanze''s handsome face, and finally got up the courage to talk to him again. "Mr. Qiao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Qiao Yanze glanced at the two women in the back row through the rearview mirror. One was staring at him, the other was looking out of the window with a light look. Qiao Yanze slightly pursed his lips and said coldly, "put your mind to work. I will not make any mistakes in the translation of the meeting with Mr. Smith!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    When we arrived at the hotel, Cenxi and Linda had a rest all night.


    The next day, they worked hard to translate for Qiao Yanze. At the meeting, Cenxi met an acquaintance.


    Su Han.


    Su Han and Cen Xi used to be in the same high school. They were double school bullies.


    In Cen Xi''s memory, Su Han is a beautiful young man with a beautiful face and a strong sense of volume. Seeing him again this time, he is still as handsome as ever, with a heavier sense of volume.


    He is Mr. Smith''s chief translator. Seeing Cenxi coming, he was stunned first, and then a clear and meaningful smile came to his lips.


    Cenxi and he look at each other and smile.


    Although I haven''t seen each other for several years, I don''t feel too strange to each other.


    As soon as we met, we ran together in the morning when we were young, and we learned and discussed our lessons together.


    He was ill and went abroad for treatment. Although his mother stopped her from accompanying him and took a check to humiliate her, she did not blame him.


    She regarded him as her best friend in her heart, and only hoped that he would be healthy and safe.


    Maybe, there was palpitation at some time, but that palpitation was just the agitation of youth hormones. Calm down, she didn''t think it was like it.


    It''s just an appreciation of him.


    He is liked by many girls in school, but he doesn''t play handsome on purpose, he doesn''t play with girls on purpose, he doesn''t smoke or fight, he has excellent academic performance and set a good example for many students.


    Because the ministers of the two countries are talking, they need to translate. They just make eye contact and work hard.


    After an hour, there is a ten minute break.


    Cenxi goes to the bathroom and comes out to meet Su Han, who is leaning against the wall.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Monitor."


    Su Han walked forward and took the initiative to hold Cenxi. "You are still the same as when you were in high school."


    Cenxi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and his smile is full of wit and loveliness. "Isn''t it because of the eighteen changes in female university, the more beautiful it is?"


    "From small beauty to big, no need to change."


    Cenxi''s smile deepened on her small face. She looked at Su Han up and down. "Are you well?"


    "I had a bypass operation and I''m fine, but I can''t exercise hard."


    They are of the same age and have the same major and hobbies. When they chat, they talk about their major issues.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cenxi and Su Han talked, she didn''t notice several figures standing in the corridor outside the meeting room on the second floor.


    Qiao Yanze and Mr. Smith.


    They have two translators with them. At the moment, the translator beside Qiao Yanze is Linda, and the translator beside Smith is another. The presence of a translator does not affect their communication.


    Smith smiled and said, "it seems that your little beauty translator and my chief translator Sue know each other."


    Qiao Yanze''s dark peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly


    Young men and women walk together side by side. The girl''s eyebrows are bent, and the smile on her cold face is bright. I don''t know what she is talking about on the saucer. The boy around me nodded his head frequently.


    Her focus may be on the content of her speech. She did not realize that the boy''s shoulder was close to her. When someone passed by, the boy''s hand would protect her gently.


    Qiao Yanze can see through at a glance. Boys are interested in girls. It''s the kind of impetuous desire to get close and be afraid of being too abrupt.


    Qiao Yanze unconsciously closed his lips.


    Xiaoying''s sister, it seems that she can hook up with men better than her.


    First Li Shao, then Bai Lin, and now Su Han!


    Wait, Su Han?


    He seems to have heard the name!


    Qiao Yanze carefully searched in his mind and finally remembered that the girl named Chu Yu had mentioned Su Han.


    Cen Xi almost accompanied Su Han out of the country?


    So it seems that the two are likely to be the first love of each other.


    Qiao Yanze''s lips started to smile. He didn''t take Smith''s words. He continued to talk about business.


    ¡­¡­


    After working in the daytime, the organizer held a reception.


    Linda always wanted to perform well in front of Qiao Yanze, and didn''t let Cenxi go to the hotel with her in the evening. Cenxi thought Linda could cope with it alone, so she didn''t go.


    At the same time, Su Han was not there.


    Not long after Linda left, Cenxi received a call from Su Han.


    They went out for dinner and went to the night market together.


    Cenxi hasn''t been relaxed like this for a long time. She doesn''t have to be restrained, relaxed and happy to get along with Su Han.


    Su Han talked about his life abroad in recent years. Although he is the chief translation officer of Smith, his mother asked him to go back to the capital as soon as possible and find a job in China. He also planned to resign and come back.


    They came back from the night market and walked back to the hotel.


    Su Han sends Cenxi to the door of the hotel. Cenxi waves at him and turns away.Su Han pulls her arm, and Cen Xi turns to look at him doubtfully.


    Su Han asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xi, have you made a boyfriend?"


    "No."


    "I didn''t have a girlfriend either." Su Han looks at Cenxi''s eyes, which are as bright as a black gem. She doesn''t want to miss any expression in her eyes. "My mother wants to introduce me to the girl, i..."


    Su Han didn''t finish saying that, but he heard Cen Xi''s way of laughing and frolicking, "monitor, that''s a good thing, and the aunt''s choice must be very good."


    Su Han looks at Cenxi, who doesn''t care about her eyes or eats vinegar, and her eyes are dim.


    Su Han doesn''t continue this topic any more. He takes out a notebook from his bag. "Don''t you think you have a good command of the language of Y country? This is my notebook. Take it back and have a look. It should help you. "


    Cenxi grinned, "thank you, monitor."


    No one noticed that a black car was parked in the dark, the windows were down, the man in the driver''s seat was holding a cigarette, and the scarlet light flashed out in the dark.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Su Han''s reluctant to leave. He looks back three times. He doesn''t leave until Cenxi disappears. He pinches out the smoke in his hand, pushes the door open and gets off the car.


    Cen Xi can''t help but open the notebook Su Han lent her during the elevator process.


    At this time, two children ran over, one of them accidentally hit Cenxi, the notebook in Cenxi''s hand fell on the ground, and a folded letter paper came out of the notebook. After Cenxi picked up the notebook, he was about to pick up the letter paper. Suddenly, a black and shiny leather shoe stepped on the paper.


    Cenxi frowned. "Sir, please lift your feet. You have stepped on my things."


    As a result, the owner of the shoes not only didn''t lift the expensive feet, but instead stepped on the paper so tightly that Cenxi couldn''t pull it back.


    How can this man do this? How hateful!


    Cen Xi frowned and raised her head to look at the owner of the foot. She saw the handsome but indifferent face and breathed slightly.


    Before she could react, the tall man squatted down suddenly, picked up the paper, opened it in front of her and glanced at it.


    See the content inside, peach blossom eyes flashed light haze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    feeling is making progress now. Good morning, two hundred red packets are still in Alipay, password: 49813228


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    In the note, it is written in the language of six countries with the expression of literary and artistic youth.


    Qiao Yanze directly tore the paper into pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    Cenxi saw his action and opened his eyes slightly. "Mr. Qiao, how did you tear my things?"


    Qiao Yanze put one hand in his trouser pocket and said coldly, "Miss Cen, you are here to work, not to have fun."


    "Which eye of yours saw me in the snow? What''s more, I have finished my job. What I do has nothing to do with Mr. Qiao! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qiao Yanze''s dark peach blossom eyes narrowed. "Linda drinks a lot at night, and you can sort out the information of the day exchange meeting alone? I''ll have it tomorrow morning. "


    Cen Xi lowered her eyelashes, a little confused. Sister Linda didn''t know she came to work. Why did she drink too much at the party?


    "If not, I''ll say hello to your director tomorrow. Your irresponsible employees are not suitable to work there."


    Cen Xi looks at Qiao Yanze''s gloomy, cold and ferocious face, and really doesn''t understand. Where did he offend him?


    Who can see a fierce and cold look!


    "Who says I can''t?" Cenxi got up from the ground and entered the elevator.


    Qiao Yanze followed and went in. When the elevator reached the floor where they lived, Cenxi stepped out quickly, as if the man who took the elevator with her was a monster.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her back and frowned, "wait till I get to my room to tidy up."


    Cen Xi dun for a while, no response, quickly left.


    Qiao Yanze rubbed some pain temples, at night he only drank a few glasses of wine, how the head began to hurt?


    ¡­¡­


    Work belongs to work, personal grudges to personal grudges. Cen Xi will still obey the arrangement of his superiors.


    Qiao Yanze lives in the presidential suite, which has a living room and study. Although she is alone, she has nothing to fear. How much he hates her in his heart is clear to her. Even if she takes off, he won''t have a look.


    Cenxi took the laptop to his presidential suite, the door was not closed, she rang the doorbell, and walked in.


    Qiao Yanze stood in front of the living room floor window smoking, saw Cenxi come over, he pointed to the study.


    Cen Xi enters the study.


    During the day''s communication meeting, Cen Xi recorded the sound. She listened carefully, arranged the meeting contents in the computer, and then translated them.


    An hour later, she rubbed her neck. If you want to rest for a few minutes, the phone rings.


    See the call display, Cenxi to answer the key.


    "Monitor."


    "Xiaoxi, did you sleep?" Su Han''s voice on the other end of the phone is a little nervous. If she looks at his notebook, she should see the letter he put in it. But listen to her voice. There is nothing unusual. Doesn''t she see it?


    "I haven''t slept yet. I have some work to do. Monitor, what can I do for you?"


    "Have you read the notes?"


    At this time, the study door was pushed open, Cenxi looked up at the man who came in.


    She holds the small hand of the mobile phone, and slightly tightens it.


    Obviously, the man just took a bath. He was wearing a dark blue robe. His belt was loose and tied, showing a large solid chest. His hair was wet, and his facial features under the light were more beautiful and profound. He went to the desk and didn''t talk to Cenxi. He bent down slightly and looked at Cenxi''s laptop.


    The long, bony fingers pointed at the computer keyboard and looked down at her translated conference contents.


    Cenxi is still talking with Su Han. The smell of the man behind him comes from his nose. I don''t know what he thinks. When watching the computer, the whole person is close to her. As soon as she looks back, she may wipe his face.


    Cenxi''s body is stiff. Su Han at the other end of the phone says something. She doesn''t hear a word.


    "Xiaoxi, in fact, for so many years, I treat you..."


    What did Xuechang Su Han just say? What''s wrong with her?


    Cenxi is about to open her mouth and ask, but first comes the man''s low voice, "can you finish it tonight?"


    Cenxi didn''t expect that Qiao Yanze would suddenly speak. She was shocked and replied, "yes, first, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    Cenxi suddenly stood up from the chair, because the action was too fast and too fierce, so that her body tilted to one side unsteadily, so that it would not die to tilt to the man behind.


    Almost in his arms.


    Cen Xi is more and more embarrassed.


    She straightened up, just wanted to say sorry, but the top of her head first sounded the voice of the man with a slight hiss. "Do you like to throw yourself into arms like this when you see a man? Do you think it''s very attractive to show yourself by casting one goal at a time? "


    Cenxi opened her mouth slightly, and her face turned red with shame. "You, what are you talking about? I didn''t mean to! "


    "It''s not intentional to bite each other in the bathroom with men?"


    Cen Xi''s eyes are round.


    She can''t believe it. That''s what Qiao Yanze said!Realizing that her phone hasn''t been hung up, Su Han may have heard Qiao Yanze''s words, and she was immediately ashamed.


    "Class, monitor, I have something else to do. Let''s get in touch next time." Don''t wait for that to say anything, Cenxi hung up the phone with a red face and a red ear.


    Put the mobile phone down in his pocket, Cen Xi screwed up her thin eyebrows, raised her cold face and looked directly at the man''s deep black peach blossom eyes. "Mr. Qiao, don''t you think it''s impolite to say those words when I''m talking?"


    Qiao Yanze bent over, her handsome face approached Cenxi, and her warm breath was sprinkled on her face. "When you want to do it with me, why didn''t you say politeness?"


    Cenxi retreated two steps, her little hand propped on the desk, looked at the man''s deep and cold eyebrows and eyes, her throat swallowed, "when do I want to talk with you? Don''t insult people! "


    "You didn''t take off, but did you kiss a man?"


    Cen Xi raised her chin and refused to show weakness. "Yes, I have done those things, but I only do them to josson. Jason has died. What''s the relationship between Joe and him? "


    The big face of slap was slightly pinched by the long fingers of the man, followed by the aggressive tall body. Cenxi realized something was wrong, and immediately pushed his hands towards his shoulder, but the next second, the man easily held her to the desk.


    Cen Xi Mao pushed him hard, but found that she pushed for a while, but he did not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Qiao Yanze holds his hands to both sides of Cenxi''s body, and his thin lips make a smile. Peach blossom''s eyes are full of intriguing thoughts.


    Cenxi could not push him away, and saw that he showed such a smile. With the breath from the tip of his nose, she was bewitched uncontrollably.


    She was angry and stared at him with shame. "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze gathered the radian of his lips and approached her with a beautiful face. Her short wet hair was a little messy. Several strands fell on her forehead, and the bridge of her nose almost reached the tip of her nose. At such a close distance, she could feel his breath clearly.


    Cen Xi took a look at his beautiful thin lips. His eyes quickly moved up. He ran into those peach blossom eyes which were so deep that they could devour people''s hearts. The dark pupils reflected two small ones.


    Cenxi didn''t know what he meant. He was in a hurry. "Mr. Qiao, you --"


    before he finished speaking, the man approached her. She was so shy that she immediately became angry. "Let me go, or I won''t be rude."


    She touched her small hand on the desk. Mo reached for an ashtray, but before he could get it up, a long, warm big hand stretched out, took out the ashtray, and directly held her small hand into the big palm.


    Cenxi is like an electric shock. She is anxious and shy. She wants to draw back her hand, but the man buckles her hand behind her.


    Cenxi didn''t know what he was thinking. She was a little confused about this sudden closeness.


    Although he once made her sad, but at that time, she also put herself in a position for him to bully and use. So afterwards, she would say to him, her atonement is over.


    In the face of his touch, although she had repulsion, she had no antipathy.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone. In fact, she liked him in her heart.


    Just like that, she can''t say it. She can only bury it in the bottom of her heart and let it fade with time and experience.


    She is still in the desalination period, so close to her, she is bound to be a little flustered.


    "Mr. Qiao..."


    Before he finished speaking, his thin lips suddenly came to her ear. "Can''t you tell who I am?"


    Who is he? I don''t think she needs to be reminded. She has a bright heart in the morning.


    Cen Xi can''t push him away. He is ashamed and angry. His eyes are red with anxiety.


    Don''t want to let the atmosphere spread, fingers on the desk touch, Mo to a glass of water, she didn''t want to, the water inside all splashed on the man.


    The man let go of her and wiped the water on his face.


    Cenxi grabs the meeting machine, climbs directly from the desk, and runs quickly to the door.


    The door opened a slit, just to go out, the thin white wrist was firmly held by a big hand, Cenxi wanted to tear it open, but the man threw her on the door frame, she backed back, opened a slit of the door and was hit and closed by her strength.


    Cenxi raised her eyes and looked at the man who was pressing close to her. Her heart leaped wildly.


    For a moment, it seemed to jump out of my throat.


    "What are you doing Well. "


    Cen Xi''s brain was suddenly blank.


    She opened a pair of beautiful clear eyes, unbelievable and slightly dull looking at him.


    She lost all her reactions and just opened her eyes to see his expression. Next second, a big palm covered her eyelids, blocking her eyes to death.


    Cenxi blushed and heartbeat, but also did not forget to push him open, open the door, fall panic and run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Linda doesn''t know what''s going on. She only drank a small glass of wine at the party, and the whole person was sleepy. She slept on the sofa in the corner of the reception, and when she woke up, the reception was over, and there was no one to see Mr. Qiao.


    Thinking of the unfinished work, Linda rushed back to the hotel.


    When she got out of the elevator, she planned to go to Mr. Qiao''s room first, brush down her sense of existence, but before she got there, she saw a flustered figure running out of Mr. Qiao''s room.


    When Linda saw who the flustered figure was, she was stunned.


    Who is Cenxi?


    Only in the daytime did he hook up with Mr. Smith''s chief translation officer. In the evening, he even entered Mr. Joe''s room again!


    Looking at her flustered and disordered appearance, she must have wanted to hook up with Mr. Qiao and was ruthlessly expelled by him!


    Cenxi, a little bitch, pretends to be invincible on the surface, but does this kind of little action behind his back. It''s disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi ran back to the room, stood in front of the mirror, looking at the eyes with water, blushing hot cheeks, she rubbed her hair, threw herself into the soft bed, staring at the ceiling dazed.


    Heart, chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Cenxi can''t believe that his kiss to her comes from his heart.


    Not to mention that he has humiliated and used her. Just because she is the younger sister of Sakura, he can''t kiss her sincerely.


    The computer is still in his study, but the good thing is that the mobile phone is in his pocket.


    Cenxi turns over and lies on the bed. She points to open a forum and sends out a message.


    Men don''t like women, even hate and hate them. Why kiss her?


    It''s late at night. After waiting for a while, Cenxi didn''t wait for the reply from the netizens. She went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Come out and turn on your phone again. Here are a few scattered replies.


    Floor 1: LZ, that man may be drinking. Even if you are a sow, he won''t mind.


    Cen Xi replied immediately: this little brother, there is no such beautiful sow in the world as me.


    Second floor: landlord, are you wearing a Victorian nightdress, a man? It''s not all that thinking?


    Cenxi replied: I''m dressed normally.


    All of a sudden, some pictures in my mind, the temperature of the auricle, which was not easy to fade away, came up again.


    Floor 3: LZ, what time has it been? Are you sure you didn''t have a dream and thought it was a reality?


    Cenxi: smiley face, I haven''t come to the point where Alzheimer''s can''t even distinguish dream from reality, and there is a lovely expression bag behind.


    Cen Xi then looked at the messages on several floors, and couldn''t help but fall to a reply on the 16th floor.


    Floor 16: LZ, if you say it''s true, a man hates and hates you very much. If he kisses you again, it''s not because he likes you, but because he treats you as a vent. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he was lured or attracted by you at that moment. Don''t think about it too much. It''s like being bitten by a dog.


    Cenxi chuckled.


    I immediately replied to an expression pack with an OK gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi left, Qiao Yanze entered the study.


    Sit where she sat before and look at her computer.


    After reading her translated materials, he clicked on the search engine.


    Found in the search history, there is a common forum, he points in to have a look.


    The forum is still in the state of landing, Qiao Yanze does not want to pry into her privacy, and is ready to withdraw, but accidentally glances at a post she sent half an hour ago.


    Qiao Yanze orders the ghost to go in.


    Seeing her questions and the messages he replied to, he looked gloomy, especially the one on the 16th floor. He suggested that she should only be bitten by a dog, and she replied to an expression pack with two words on it: OK.


    Qiao Yanze knocked several times on the keyboard.


    So when the little brother on the 16th floor got up and turned on the computer the next day, the computer suddenly popped up a big wolf dog barking at him, which scared him to fall on the ground.


    Who can tell him that if he has a good computer, how can a vicious wolf dog appear?


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi didn''t know when to fall asleep. When he woke up, the sky was light.


    After washing and changing, she will go back to the capital today. She will pack up. Seems to think of what, Cenxi open the forum, there are dozens of more messages, the last one, five minutes ago.


    Do not rule out that you have crossed the man''s side.


    Cen Xi saw this message, some shame, some anger.


    How could she or she have hooked the man? At most, I just like him before.


    Cenxi didn''t want to think about it more. She replied in a unified way: everyone''s reply has been seen, but I don''t get tangled up. Anyway, his kissing skill is not very good, so it''s like being bitten by a dog! I won''t be alone with him next time!


    After replying, she locked the post.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Cenxi goes to the door of the hotel to wait for Qiao Yanze and Linda.


    Before long, the Maybach came and Linda came out of the hotel.


    Cenxi found that the man driving, and Linda''s face is not very good.


    Especially the man driving, his face is very smelly, as if others owe him several hundred million. Is it OK that she was taken advantage of by him last night?


    Cen Xi glanced at him and saw the shell wound on the corner of his mouth. She was still scared. She dared not look at him again. She got on the car and was close to the window.


    Linda took a look at the pretending Cen Xi and bit her teeth.


    Don''t think she didn''t find out, Cenxi secretly looked at Qiao Yanze for several times.


    Little fox!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the capital city, Cen Xi''s heart set for a few days, Qiao Yanze did not find her again, nor did he give her a speech for the kiss.


    Cenxi is very depressed. Is she the kind of person he wants to kiss and push away?


    Next time he takes advantage of her, she must not let him go easily!


    After returning from Wenshi, Cenxi''s work changed a little. Female colleagues in the Department began to reject and marginalize her. Sometimes, they needed several people to work together. They either did not give her information or directly ignored her.Cen Xi just entered the workplace, did not understand where she did not do well, offended them.


    Many times wronged, also can only be buried in the heart silently.


    "Ah? Do lesbians have a problem with you? "Cenxi and Gu Meng eat hot pot outside at the weekend. Gu Meng raises his red face and frowns," Xiaoxi is so nice, how can you be excluded? "


    Cen Xi has a guess in her mind. Maybe it''s because of Linda.


    Didn''t Linda hook Qiao Yanze and let her get angry?


    "I don''t know..."


    After eating hot pot, Cenxi and Gu Meng went to the mall to buy clothes. Last time, sister Yanran gave them discount cards, and they went to a flagship store to choose.


    After a while, the store manager came over and said, "excuse me, Miss Zhou is coming soon. We need to clean up. Can the two Miss Zhou go to another store?"


    Cenxi and Gu Meng know that the people who come to this mall are all dignitaries with high prestige. There are often celebrities who come here and appoint flagship stores to clear the market.


    Cenxi and Gu Meng did not move out the queen and sister Yanran. They cooperated and went out.


    Just at the door, I saw a young woman in a White Rex hat coming in surrounded by several people.


    One of them is Linda.


    Linda is like a changed person, not a bit arrogant. When she faces that woman, she has a flattering and flattering smile on her face.


    Linda saw Cen Xi and made a light hum from her nostril.


    Flagship store.


    Zhou Shiyu sat on the sofa and waited for the store manager to pick out a new product for her. At the same time, she glanced at Linda. "How do you know the woman at the door?"


    "Poem language, you just return home don''t know, that female outside pure inside Sao, she hooks your cousin."


    Linda also recently knew that Zhou Shiyu''s cousin was the woman who was on a business trip that day to talk to Qiao Yanze on the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ticket request ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Zhou Shiyu''s face was a little surprised with her delicate makeup, and her fingernails with bright red Cardan poked Linda''s forehead, "some words can''t be said, my cousin is so excellent, who can rob a man with her?"


    "Shiyu, you don''t know how different the women are. I went on a business trip some time ago and saw the woman running out of your brother-in-law''s room with her own eyes!"


    "Although Qiao Shao and your cousin are not engaged, doesn''t your cousin like Qiao Shao? Do you want to see him robbed by the fox spirit?"


    Zhou Shiyu frowned. In his mind, the girl at the door appeared. The thin willow eyebrow, the black jewel like eyes, the small and delicate Qiong nose, the cherry blossom like lips, the palm like face. It was cold and charming to look at the past.


    "I''ll tell my cousin about it."


    Zhou Shiyu gave Linda a new model just arrived at the flagship store. Linda was very happy. "Shiyu, don''t you say that you have someone you like? I''m really curious about what kind of boy is in your eyes?"


    When it comes to the person he likes, Zhou Shiyu''s delicate face shows a shy smile, "I''ll show you his photos, which are very handsome and artistic."


    Zhou Shiyu takes out her mobile phone and her screen is a picture of the boy.


    Seeing the boy''s appearance, Linda was shocked. "God, how is he?"


    Zhou Shiyu didn''t like Linda''s tone of voice. She put on her face and said, "what do you know? He is my senior, the first in every year, with scholarship, zero gossip, super excellent! "


    Linda whispered," what''s the use of excellence? He''s also confused by foxes! "


    Zhou Shiyu stood up and slapped Linda hard. "Su Han is not seduced by the fox spirit, you say he is not, I tear your mouth! "


    Linda''s eyes were full of stars and her cheeks were burning with pain, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Her tears rolled in her eyes and her voice choked." poetry, we have a good relationship, I said, you are Mr. Smith''s chief translation officer, right? I met him on a business trip with that woman. He and that woman are high school classmates. When we met, the woman flirted with him! "


    Zhou Shiyu snorted," don''t you mean he seduced Qiao Shao? "


    " poetry, you probably don''t know, there is a kind of woman, like to step on two boats, prove their charm! "


    Zhou Shiyu''s face gradually darkened.


    "I''ll soon confirm whether you''re true or not. ¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Monday.


    Cen Xi goes to the translation department to work, and the director calls her to the office. "Xiao Xi, Miss Zhou, the granddaughter of Zhou Lao, went back to China to hold the adult gift. She invited many foreign friends, and we need to go here to translate. You are going to follow Zhou''s driver later."


    Zhou family has many sons and talents. Zhou Shiyu is the only granddaughter of Zhou Lao. Zhou Lao loves her even more. He is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. Therefore, Zhou''s poetry is not arrogant.


    Cenxi didn''t know about the Zhou family, but the director whispered when she left, "the Zhou family is a big family that the queen and the LORD have to give some face. You should be careful and low-key when you go."


    Cen Xi unconsciously thinks of Miss Zhou, who was very angry when she went shopping with Gu Meng at the weekend. I wonder if she has something to do with the family of the week as the director said?


    If so, did Linda say something bad to Miss Zhou?


    But the Zhou family has a great career, and Miss Zhou is also a proud girl. It''s unnecessary to deliberately target Linda as a small person, right?


    Cenxi shakes her head and tries not to think much about it.


    She''s very good at her work. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Zhou Shiyu''s adult ceremony dinner was held in the manor in the suburb of the capital, which is like a fairy tale castle, with huge lawn, shocking music fountain and luxurious villa.


    The driver hands Cenxi and Xiaoyou to the housekeeper, who takes them into the servant''s room and takes out two sets of servant''s clothes and hands them.


    Cen Xi is a little confused, "housekeeper, are you mistaken? We are here to translate."


    "There''s no mistake. Translators are also service personnel. Celebrities gather here tonight. All service personnel must wear uniform." The housekeeper looked impatiently at Cenxi and Xiaoyou. "The translation department has called you over. Didn''t it tell you to obey the arrangement?"


    Cen Xi thought of what the director told her when she left, and sipped her lips without saying anything more.


    Xiaoyou saw the housekeeper''s displeased face and was too scared to breathe. He took the servant''s uniform and nodded, "we will obey the arrangement."


    After the housekeeper left, Xiaoyou couldn''t help staring at Cenxi, "how can you say so much? If you offend the Zhou family, can you afford it? How can I work with someone who is different from you? "


    Cen Xi takes out a heart-shaped platinum bracelet from her bag. She shoves it into Xiaoyou''s hand and says with curved eyebrows and eyes, "sister Xiaoyou, I''m reckless. I''ll be careful what I say and do in the future. It''s just that I don''t quite understand. How does sister Xiaoyou say that I''m different from the inside? Is it because I didn''t do a good job to make sister Xiaoyou misunderstand me? "Xiaoyou looks at the bracelet that Cenxi put in her hand. It''s of a girl''s style. It''s not good-looking. Her heart is filled with joy. Her complaints about Cenxi disappear suddenly. "When I heard other colleagues talking about you, it''s like you and Linda are on business. You seduced Mr. Qiao."


    Cenxi was shocked.


    Can''t she? She ran out of Qiao Yanze''s room in panic that night and was seen by Linda?


    Cen Xi''s thick curled long eyelashes drooped down, covering the color of shame and annoyance flashed in the eyes of autumn water Jian. I don''t know if Qiao Shao took the wrong medicine that night, but took the initiative to kiss her deeply


    "Cenxi, as far as I know, Linda is Miss Zhou''s best friend. She has Miss Zhou''s support. Don''t oppose her, or you will be in trouble." Xiaoyou thinks Cenxi is not bad, and can''t help but remind her.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention later. Thank you for reminding me."


    The two changed into servants'' clothes and shoes, and the housekeeper sent for them to attend the training.


    On the second floor of the villa, in a princess style room, Zhou Shiyu is lying on the bed of the imperial concubine. Linda squats beside her and presses her calf. "Shiyu, how are you going to test Cenxi in the evening? I''m really looking forward to that little fox in the evening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    The name of the little princess of Zhou family''s adult ceremony is floating in the clouds.


    The housekeeper arranged night work for Cenxi and Xiaoyou respectively. Cenxi was responsible for serving wine on a tray, and Xiaoyou was responsible for buffet snacks.


    The party was held in the living room and backyard on the first floor. In order to celebrate the growth of the little princess, the Zhou family specially invited the Disney team. The cartoon characters like the little princess stood at the door to greet the guests. The scene was very luxurious and huge.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the guests arrived at seventy-eight, and Cen Xi began to be busy.


    When the wine in the tray was taken by the guests, Cenxi put another tray, shuttled among the guests, and with a slight sneer came, "isn''t this beauty Cen from our department? Oh, I''m still wearing a maid''s dress today. Who would you like to seduce with a uniform? "


    Cen Xi looks back and smiles at the corner of her mouth not far away, but Linda, who is a little contemptuous and ironic in her eyes, pretends not to hear her, and continues to shuttle among the guests.


    Linda looked at Cenxi''s busy and humble back, inexplicably feeling relieved.


    A lowly fox spirit, after tonight, she will recognize her identity, and will not want to climb high again!


    Cenxi wore high-heeled shoes for nearly a day, and her heel hurt badly, but the party is expected to end at midnight.


    Before long, the little princess of Zhou family came down from the second floor in the spotlight. She was wearing a long white dress. Under the light, she was delicate and beautiful.


    As soon as the little princess of the Zhou family showed up, the guests came forward to say hello and send their best wishes.


    Zhou Shiyu nodded his head to cope with the situation. His cousin and Qiao Shao had not yet come, and Su Han''s brother had not yet come.


    Cousin Jiwei comes over with Qiao Shao''s arm in her hand.


    Jiwei is wearing a one shoulder nude pink long dress. Her slim and graceful figure is outlined by a suitable cut. The makeup on her face is very light, but it''s very delicate. She doesn''t look like a first-time beauty, but she''s also eye-catching. The skin color is delicate, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the eye socket is a little deep. Because of the special work, the eyebrow and the eye are also sharp with a silk spirit. The temperament is cold, which makes people look at the past at a glance, some of them are unattainable.


    Although she has great bearing, the men around her are better than her.


    Qiao Yanze is wearing a black hand-made suit. In the chest pocket of the suit, there is a Navy pocket towel with the same color as the tie. Inside, there are white and crisp shirts and Black Slim waistcoats.


    With short hair, the outline and facial features are beautiful and profound. A pair of peach blossom eyes with black hair are deep and charming, just like the characters in comics.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his body radiated a strong momentum of not being close to strangers. He was not angry and awe inspiring.


    Cen Xi is busy with the guests to get wine. He also catches a glimpse of a couple of men and women at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    She paused a little.


    Is Qiao Yanze''s female companion the one who called him on the day of business trip?


    Cen Xi unconsciously frowned and did not understand that Qiao Yanze already had a girlfriend, why kiss her?


    Cen Xi tightly pursed her lower lips and stuck a fishbone in her throat. She could not swallow it or spit it out.


    After Qiao Yanze and Jiwei come in, they go up to say hello to Zhou Lao and Zhou Shiyu.


    Zhou Shiyu had a good relationship with Jiwei since childhood. When he saw Jiwei coming, he took her arm and threw a little bit of Jiao.


    Qiao Yanze is talking to Zhou Lao.


    The Butler urges Cenxi to deliver the wine.


    Cenxi''s heart is a thousand ten thousand don''t want, the banquet hall and more than one of her wine, how to let her go?


    But when I think about it, I can understand what''s going on.


    Linda has a good relationship with Zhou Shiyu. It must be what she said in front of Zhou Shiyu. Zhou Shiyu knows Qiao Yanze''s partner tonight. She wants to be a partner of Qiao Yanze.


    A group of girls play silly and childish tricks.


    Cen Xi goes over with the tray, Qiao Yanze takes a glass of champagne from the tray, and then talks to Zhou Lao, but in the middle of the conversation, he seems to find something. He turns around and looks at the woman with the tray towards Jiwei.


    Slender and deep peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s her!


    Qiao Yanze looked at her. She was wearing a black and white maid''s dress, with straight and long legs exposed. Her skin was white and eye-catching. She stepped on high-heeled shoes at her feet, which was inexplicably a sense of uniform temptation.


    Qiao Yanze took back his sight, looked down at the liquid in the wine glass, lifted a thin lip with an unidentified arc, and held the wine glass with his long, bony fingers, and shook it carelessly.


    Jiwei takes the wine and Cenxi turns to leave.


    Even if there is no turning back, I can feel that if there are eyes, they seem to fall on her.


    It''s not hot, but it''s just like her back.


    Cen Xi just turned around and walked a few steps. Another guest arrived at the door. It''s su Han, who has been looking around with his neck held high by Zhou Shiyu. Su Han didn''t bring a young female companion. He came with his mother.


    In Zhou Shiyu''s eyes, joy appeared. She took the initiative and held Su Mu''s hand. "Aunt Su, you are here. I thought you would not come!""How can it be? Aunt Su is sure to come to the little princess''s adult ceremony."


    Zhou''s poetry raised the lips, and the beautiful eyes showed some of the girl''s coquetry.


    Zhou Shiyu knows what she looks most beautiful and how to show her beauty in front of the boys he likes.


    It''s a pity that Su Han''s mind is not on her. As soon as he came in, he saw Cen Xi in the maid''s clothes, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    Didn''t she work in the translation department? How can I serve wine here?


    Zhou Shiyu and Su Mu talk very hot. Turning around, he finds that Su Han doesn''t look at her at all, but at some place


    Zhou Shiyu''s line of sight lingered for a few seconds on Cenxi''s body, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    It seems that Linda didn''t deceive her. That girl, if she is a fox spirit, Su Han''s brother just came here, she took her soul away!


    ¡­¡­


    After the champagne is opened, Cenxi pushes the cart into the lounge to load the wine.


    She set the cart aside and carried the wine.


    Cenxi bent over and didn''t notice someone coming in behind.


    Qiao Yanze walks behind her, the dark peach blossom eyes squint slightly.


    The tall body, like a beast that saw its prey, approached her slowly.


    Cen Xi was about to lift a case of wine and put it in the cart when her waist tightened.


    Cen Xi breathed a smothering, the first reaction in her mind was that she met the astringent wolf. She looked back quickly, and saw the beautiful and flawless face. She opened her mouth in surprise.


    It''s Joe Shao?


    Now in Cenxi''s eyes, he is more dangerous than the shy wolf.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were cold, and she bounced away like an electric shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Cenxi quickly took out a bottle of champagne from the wine box, like facing the man whose face was gradually gloomy, "you What are you doing? "


    Qiao Yanze, with one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at the woman who was so ashamed and annoyed, and picked out her lower lip lightly and hatefully, "I thought you were smart, just so obvious, don''t you know, I want to..." Suddenly he came close to her and said two words.


    Cen Xi''s dark eyes widened abruptly. He couldn''t believe looking at the handsome, cold and noble man. He couldn''t believe that words were spewed out of his mouth.


    Cen Xi was stunned, and squeezed a sentence out of her throat after a long time. "You are insane, do you drink too much? If you drink too much, you can go to your girlfriend!"


    Cenxi''s skin is much whiter than that of ordinary Oriental people. When he is excited, his skin is also like rouge, which perfectly explains what is white and transparent red. When Qiao Yanze was prejudiced against her before, he would not like to see her anywhere. He left aside those prejudices, and found that her eyebrows were cold and delicate, which made him unable to pick out any flaws.


    Besides, I blush when I''m excited. It''s fun to watch. It''s no wonder Li Shao likes her and loves her.


    Qiao Yanze is eager to reach out and pinch her face, but he can''t help it.


    He picked up his eyebrows, and his handsome face raised a loose smile. "What else do you want to do if you have a girlfriend?"


    Cen Xi is stunned.


    His words seem to reveal two meanings. First, he has no girlfriend. Second, what does he want to do with her?


    Cenxi pointed to the man with the bottle. "You, don''t get close to me. I haven''t asked you to account for the last time. If you dare to do something too much, I can''t spare you."


    "Last time?" Qiao Yanze leaned forward slightly, and her handsome face approached her. "What happened last time?"


    Cenxi didn''t know how this man suddenly changed so much. He was bored when she approached him before, but now he can''t move to tease her. There''s no proper shape.


    She was really frightened by his uncertain and unpredictable nature. She did not dare to open her heart to him any more. She was afraid of her own downfall. He told her that he was only revenging on her.


    "Why is your face so red?" He bent his index finger and gave her a slight shave on her red cheek.


    Cenxi is still a young girl without human resources. When touched by him like this, her heart will jump out of her throat.


    Looking at her long lashes fluttering like a butterfly''s wings, he smiled, "do you still like me?"


    Cen Xi holds the bottle''s hands and pushes them against him. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I didn''t like you much before. Now I don''t like you much more! "


    She put the wine in the cart and ran away in a panic. Looking at her back, he said, "it''s not suitable here. I''ll find you another day. I haven''t had a woman for a long time."


    Cenxi heard what he said and stumbled, almost falling.


    Qiao Yanze''s lips are slightly hooked up.


    After Cenxi''s figure disappeared, Qiao Yanze came out of the rest room and saw a furtive figure hiding around the corner. Qiao Yanze rushed over with several quick steps.


    A man with a camera around his neck.


    "Reporter?" Qiao Yanze has raised the smile of the corner of his mouth. His beautiful face is as cold as Meiyu''s, and the whole person is cold and cold. He pinched one hand on the reporter''s neck. "Who asked you to take photos here?"


    When the reporter touched Qiao Yanze''s cold and murderous peach blossom eyes, he didn''t dare to hide it. "Yes, a lady named Linda asked me to follow Miss Cen. When I saw her coming to the lounge, I followed her to take photos. I didn''t expect that you would..."


    Qiao Yanze loosened the man''s neck, pulled his camera, took out the memory card, and swept his eyes to the man like a sword, "if you dare to reveal a word, be careful about your neck."


    The man lies on the ground and nods, "yes." Just as he pinched him like that, he had a kind of suffocation that he couldn''t breathe. If he really dared to tell others the pictures he had photographed, would he have any life to live?


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, Zhou Shiyu saw Cenxi pushing the wine.


    Several little sisters around her followed her eyes, and one of them asked, "poem language, is that woman competing with you for the master?"


    Zhou Shiyu thought that after su Han came over, he didn''t look at her directly, and his eyes were red. "I don''t know what kind of eyebrow skill she used to him. Now he doesn''t have me in his eyes. He would rather drink alone than talk to me."


    "Someone dares to rob a man with the little princess of Zhou family. I think she''s impatient!"


    "Poetry language, you wait, we several will be angry with you."


    Zhou Shiyu shook his head. "Don''t make anything happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t take her life. We will make her make a fool of herself and let her die later. We want to cling to the hearts of celebrities and dignitaries!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi opened the bottle, poured it into the glass one by one, and then continued to shuttle between the guests with the tray.A woman in an expensive dress came over. "We need four drinks here. Come with me."


    Cen Xi took the tray and followed the woman back to the garden.


    There is a large massage pool in the garden. There are flowers of different colors around the pool. The fragrance is overflowing in the breeze at night.


    Cenxi saw four women standing by the pool, one of them was Linda.


    Cen Xi immediately became alert.


    Holding the tray firmly, she brought the wine to the four women.


    The women took the wine and didn''t embarrass Cenxi. Cenxi was relieved. She took the tray and went back. She just walked a few steps and suddenly slipped.


    When she came here, the ground was very smooth. Cen Xi wore high-heeled shoes all day, and the script hurt. Suddenly, she slipped, and her body suddenly lost its stability.


    She tried to stabilize herself and try not to let herself fall down. Just when she was in a desperate need to find a balance point, she suddenly put out a hand behind her, pulled off her clothes directly and forcefully, and then pushed hard.


    Cenxi went back to grab the man''s hand and gave him a fierce scratch like a cat''s paw. The man quickly shook off Cenxi''s hand, and Cenxi lost his balance, plopped and fell into the pool.


    This is a massage pool, around which there is a strong water injection constantly spouting out. When Cenxi comes out of it, he is rushed out by the water injection for several meters.


    But it''s not the worst. The worst thing is that the man who pushed her pulled several buttons off her clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Cen Xi didn''t expect to be careful, careful and cautious again, but she won their move.


    Although she can swim, when she was rushed out by the huge water, the whole person was turned over, and the water in the pool poured into her mouth and nose, which made her choke for a while.


    She jerked her hands and feet hard to get her head out.


    The coat was torn open, several buttons were off, and she could only free a dress with her hand tightly on her chest.


    She knew that she must be in a mess now.


    The massage pool is a little far away from the villa banquet hall. Few people know what happened here. Linda included the one who asked her to bring the wine to the banquet hall. There were five women holding the glass and watching Cenxi in the pool.


    Seeing that she swam to the shore with difficulty and was washed away by a huge water injection, several women laughed back and forth.


    Women bully women, not to mention ordinary women, rich ladies and celebrities know how to step on people.


    Cenxi was washed several times, the crus some cramps, today busy day, she was tired, the whole person at this time uncomfortable.


    Through layers of water waves, I saw the women laughing at the funny faces and faces. Cenxi''s face was slightly white. At the corner of her eyes, I saw a figure passing by the swimming pool. It seemed to be su Han. Cenxi opened her mouth and shouted, "monitor -"


    if it wasn''t for her real leg cramps, she would not cry for help. Her body began to sink, and then she would be rushed by the water column Get out. She could drown.


    And the women on the shore who watch the bustle will not save her.


    Cen Xi places her hope on Su Han. Su Han is kind-hearted. Even if he is just an ordinary person he doesn''t know, he will not ignore the danger when he sees it.


    Su Han didn''t notice the situation at the swimming pool. Hearing Cenxi''s voice, he was stunned. Soon, he looked towards the swimming pool.


    Seeing Cenxi fluttering in the swimming pool, Su Han''s face changed greatly.


    Su Han opens his legs and is about to walk towards Cenxi when he suddenly grabs his arm with one hand.


    "Han''er, you can''t go!"


    Su Han looks back at Su mu, who pulled him hard, frowns tightly. "Ma, that''s my high school classmate."


    Su Mu naturally sees Cenxi, who asks for help, but she is always smart. Zhou Shiyu looks at Cenxi intentionally or unconsciously in the banquet hall, and her eyes are not happy. If Su Han goes to save her at this time, she will only make Zhou Shiyu unhappy.


    These women have the courage to make trouble at the birthday party of the little princess of Zhou family. If they don''t get permission, give them a hundred courage. They are afraid that they won''t dare.


    "Han''er, you don''t know what''s going on in our family now. Only the Zhou family can save our Su family and your father. If you go to save Cenxi now, it will not only harm our Su family, but also Cenxi! "


    "These women won''t really die. They just teach Cenxi a lesson. Han''er, you are a smart person. I hope you can carry the reality! "


    "Ma, but Cenxi --"


    before Su Han finished speaking, Su Mu turned her eyelids and fainted on the ground.


    "Ma, Ma!" Su Han picks up Su mu, who falls to the ground, looks at Cenxi in embarrassment, and quickly goes to the banquet hall.


    Cenxi looks at Su Han and turns to leave. Her heart suddenly tightens.


    She didn''t expect Su han to die - of course, she also saw his mother fainted. His mother didn''t like her, and it was estimated that the little princess of Zhou had a problem with her. She didn''t want Su han to go through this muddy water.


    Cen Xi can understand that saving is their own choice -


    it''s just that she and Su Han''s three-year friendship with classmates, he actually abandoned her, she still had some small disappointment and sadness in her heart.


    But she understood that moral kidnapping could not be carried out.


    As if the body can no longer support, inch by inch to sink. Cold water, into the mouth and nose, ears.


    The women on the bank were still standing there watching. None of them came down to save her or sent for someone to come.


    Cenxi didn''t expect that she would die in this place. A trace of despair and ridicule gradually appeared in her eyes


    She closed her eyes.


    Just then, a tall and straight figure came quickly. Like a professional swimmer, plop into the water.


    In the surprised eyes of those women, the tall figure quickly swam towards Cenxi.


    Just like flying fish, it''s very fast.


    Linda and the women around her were all stunned, and one of them first responded, "that''s How about Joe


    Linda clenched her hands into fists. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palms. She wanted to break her skin. "It''s Qiao Shao, the little fox spirit is powerful!"


    Cenxi''s head sank into the water. When she was confused, a long and powerful arm suddenly reached out and pulled her out of the water.


    "Cenxi!"


    It''s like she''s being called.


    Cen Xi slowly opened her eyes, and through the water falling from her head, she saw a beautiful face, "Joe, Joe less?"She was held by his long and powerful arms. They were so close that she didn''t think they were true.


    Su Han and her three years at the same table, can give up to save her, and she has a blood feud Qiao Shao, how to save her?


    However, it''s not like a dream, it''s a real reality -


    Cenxi was pushed into the pool by people, rushed out several times by a huge water injection, and at the moment when her body was about to sink and face death, she didn''t cry, but now, her nose is inexplicably sour.


    My sister wrote to her before. It said that the man she liked was the best and kindest in the world.


    It turned out to be true.


    "What''s the matter, is it hard?" Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi not to speak, red eye socket, he frowned.


    Cenxi shook her head. "Thank you."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t ask her anything more and took her swimming towards the shore.


    When he was about to go ashore, Qiao Yanze wrapped Cenxi''s suit jacket that he had taken off by the swimming pool.


    Cenxi tightly wrapped his coat, smelled the light and clear tobacco smell on it, her nose was sour, her heart was filled with emotion, and she felt lucky for the rest of her life.


    The women who watched the drama gradually returned to their senses.


    Looking at Cenxi who was rescued by Qiao Yanze, they all pretended to be panic stricken. "You''re OK. We went to the banquet hall to find someone to rescue you. We can''t swim. We were really worried when we saw you fall down accidentally!"


    Cenxi''s dizziness in her head has relieved a lot. She also knows that the little princess Zhou shouldn''t make a big deal at the party, but she was almost drowned just now. If she still has to swallow her anger at this time, it''s not her temperament.


    Cen Xi wiped the water on her face. When those women thought that Cen Xi would close her mouth smartly to calm down, she opened her mouth coldly, "careless? Who would be so stupid to plant in the massage pool? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Everyone''s eyes, Qi Qi falls on Cenxi.


    When Linda heard Cenxi''s words, a light taunt appeared on the corner of her lips. "Cenxi, do you mean to be pushed by someone?"


    Linda gave Cenxi a warning look in the dark.


    Cenxi didn''t seem to receive it. She wrapped her hand tightly in a suit that seemed to be wide on her body. She brushed the messy long hair on her cheek with one hand, revealing a small face that was not bloody but extremely cold and beautiful.


    Cenxi''s temperament is chilly. Unlike many young girls, she is aloof and aloof most of the time.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "If I called the police now, it would be a case of intentional murder! If it wasn''t Joe Shao, I might have died in the pool! "


    Linda smiled. "Cenxi, you''d better pay attention to your words. Who will murder you?"


    "Don''t be afraid of them, just say what you want to say." Qiao Yanze stood on one side and spoke in a low but indifferent voice.


    Cen Xi takes a look at Qiao Yanze.


    He was wet all over, his clothes and cloth were close to his tall and strong body, outlining his well-organized chest and shoulders.


    Although it was wet, he was not in a mess.


    Standing there, like a God, indifferent to the chilly atmosphere, it is natural. It looks like it is born with you. Under the messy short hair, the beautiful facial features and the outline are covered with a light haze. Those long and thin peach eyes are extremely sharp and indifferent.


    Cenxi did not know how to describe the feeling in her heart. Qiao saved her less and even came to support her. It was so It''s incredible!


    Linda several people, looking at the Jin Gui Lengyan, high above the people dare not easily provoke Qiao Yanze, one of the celebrities said, "Qiao Shao, we really didn''t push her, she accidentally sprained her feet and fell down, you can''t be deceived by her white lotus look."


    "That''s right, Joe. You''ve suffered a loss. You should know the woman who looks weak but has a lot of thoughts."


    They are indirectly reminding that Qiao Yanze was hurt by Xiao Ying how miserable things were.


    Although Qiao Yanze has now revived his family, his niece has become a queen, and her elder sister is the richest wife in the world, Qiao Yanze''s death caused by a woman has become the talk of many people after dinner.


    But no one dared say anything in front of him.


    The famous lady who just spoke did not ridicule or despise Qiao Yanze. She just didn''t want to see him go out for an unworthy woman. Of course, more importantly, she didn''t want Qiao Yanze to participate in this matter. After all, Qiao Yanze is a character they can''t afford.


    Cen Xi glanced at Qiao Yanze, and saw that his face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp. She felt a little beat in her heart. "Do I look weak on the surface? If I want to be pitiful, I can still be a maid here for a day? "


    If she doesn''t want to come here, she can''t help it. She can borrow Qiao Yanze to kiss her last time and ask him for help. Or find the Lord, the queen, but they all have every day, she does not want to trouble people for this little thing.


    "Oh, you''re wronged to be a maid?" Linda pulled her lips. "You don''t want to think about where it is. Not everyone can do it. You should thank Miss Zhou for making trouble at her birthday party! "


    "Elder sister Linda, I call you elder sister. That''s respect for you. I didn''t expect you to be a sinister villain full of bad water." Cenxi stepped forward and stood in front of Linda.


    Looking at Cenxi''s cold and clear eyes like a black gem, Linda was shocked by her aura for a few seconds, that is, Cenxi took Linda''s right hand, "when I was pushed down, I wanted to seize the man''s hand, and accidentally grabbed a trace on the back of her hand. Sister Linda, you said I was not pushed. How did she get the injury on the back of your hand? "


    Linda''s face changed slightly, her eyes dodged. "I, I was scratched by the cat."


    Cen Xi''s lips made a cold irony, "sister Linda, it seems that you really don''t have common sense. You actually pulled it on the cat. The fingertips of the cat''s claws are thin and sharp. The scratches must be long, thin and deep. There are three or four lines side by side with small spacing. The scars are shallow and wide, and the distance between the scratches is larger, at least, much larger than that of a cat''s paw. "


    Don''t wait for Linda to say anything, Cenxi stretched out her hand again, "besides, I still have some dandruff in my fingernails."


    Linda was silenced by Cen Xi.


    Want to say something, see Qiao Yanze gloomy and indifferent eyes, she bowed her head, dare to anger and dare not speak.


    Cenxi saw that Linda didn''t speak any more, and she looked at the woman who called her out from the banquet hall to deliver the wine. "Why can I walk back after delivering the wine to the four of them? I think it''s because you stand in the back and pour the oil that can make people slide on the ground!"


    The woman frowned as if she heard something unbelievable. "Don''t insult people at will!"


    Cenxi gently pulled her lower lip. She went to the place where she slipped and squatted on the ground and wiped it with her fingertips. It was washed by water, but the oil could not be washed out in a flash. She pointed her finger to the woman, "don''t say you didn''t see the oil on my finger.""How about oil? Maybe other service personnel accidentally spilled it here. Don''t be bloody and plant this kind of thing on me. "


    Cenxi takes a look around the pool. There are all kinds of flowers on the edge of the pool. There is no garbage can. After she falls off the pool, these women have been watching plays on the bank. So -


    Cenxi looks at the handbag in the hand of the woman, "the one with oil is still in your bag!"


    Cenxi said the affirmative sentence.


    "No! I don''t have a bottle in my bag! "


    "I didn''t say it was the bottle or anything?"


    The woman found herself trapped in Cenxi''s words, and her face turned green and white.


    This sharp toothed fox!


    Qiao Yanze squinted at the slender and deep peach blossom eyes. He looked coldly at the woman who was holding the handbag. "Open the bag."


    "Qiao Shao, I --"


    "open!"


    Hearing Qiao Yanze''s rebuke, the woman shook her hand and dropped her handbag to the ground.


    The oil bottle rolled out of the bag.


    Qiao Yanze picked up the bottle, and peach blossom''s eyes flashed thick and dark. "Those who participated in this event jumped into the pool, and Cen Xi struggled in it for as long as possible, and you''ll double it. Otherwise, it''s not over."


    His voice was low and cold, and he could not see any emotion on his handsome face, but it just gave people a cold feeling of blood and violence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Two of them cried in horror.


    "Qiao Shao, we didn''t push her, we didn''t pour oil on the ground, we can''t swim --"


    Qiao Yanze''s voice coldly interrupts them, "you''re here to see a play, you can''t save the dead, it''s a kind of participation."


    The two women''s legs were soft with fear.


    "Go down by yourself, or let me find someone to kick you down?" Qiao Yanze didn''t look at them, but the thick and fierce force that overflowed from his bones made people shudder.


    Go, go, go.


    The three women who watched the play jumped into the pool pale.


    Huge water pours at them. Their thin evening gowns are either washed down or clinging to them as if they have nothing on.


    Linda and the woman who poured the oil dare not go down.


    Linda, in particular, is the one who can''t swim.


    If she jumped, she would lose half of her life even if she didn''t die.


    "Qiao Shao, tonight is the birthday party of the little princess of the Zhou family. Don''t offend the Zhou family for a little bitch!" Said the woman shaking with oil.


    Qiao Yanze pulled his lips and said, "do I want to protect a woman


    That''s a little crazy!


    Although a woman is also a famous lady, her door is far inferior to that of the Qiao family and Zhou family. Looking at Qiao Yanze''s cold face, she is still dying. "Qiao Shao, I --"


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. If I don''t jump, I''ll let someone cut off your disorderly hand?" He despises, but his eyes are sharper and sharper, like a sword out of its sheath, killing people invisibly.


    The woman''s face was completely discolored by fear.


    With a plop, she didn''t even want to struggle anymore.


    At last, Linda was left on the bank. She was swept by Qiao Yanze''s eyes. She felt her legs were soft. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed them all. She closed her eyes in despair and jumped into the pool.


    The movement here, after all, surprised the little princess of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Shiyu came quickly.


    Zhou Shiyu''s face changed when she saw her five friends fluttering in the pool like a drowning dog, and Linda was still shouting for help.


    Zhou Shiyu looks at Qiao Yanze, who is handsome but indifferent. She twists her delicate Demi. "Qiao Shao, I think it''s all a misunderstanding. Today, I want you to look at my face --"


    Qiao Yanze interrupts Zhou Shiyu coldly and faintly, "Miss Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but actually they plot Cen Xi in front. If I send them in directly Isn''t the prison even worse for Miss Zhou? "


    Zhou Shiyu pursed his lips, and there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes. "Qiao Shao, you hurt the harmony between you and my cousin for an unrelated woman. Isn''t it bad for you?"


    "Irrelevant?" Qiao Yanze looked at the woman with his suit wrapped around him, who looked delicate and charming. "How could it be irrelevant? I kissed her."


    Cen Xi hears Qiao Yanze''s second words, almost choked by her own saliva.


    What did she say in front of Miss Zhou?


    "Kissed?" Zhou Shiyu''s eyes widened incredulously. She heard from her cousin that Qiao Yanze had a kind of psychological fear and rejection towards women since the death of Qiao''s family. He had seen a psychiatrist. For several years, he didn''t even touch a woman''s hand.


    This is called Cenxi''s look is very beautiful, also has the temperament compared with the general woman, but Zhou Shiyu thinks, she no matter how good, also can''t compare with her cousin''s!


    "Qiao Shao, you don''t need to say such words for her. You won''t kiss her."


    before Zhou Shiyu finished speaking, he saw that the man stretched out his long and bony fingers, pinched Cenxi''s small face with great strength and weight, and then lowered his head.


    Cen Xi didn''t expect Qiao Yanze to kiss her at all. She opened her eyes wide, her heart beat, and suddenly the beat was out of control.


    He just touched her and left.


    Even so, it still makes Zhou''s poetry look silly.


    How can he?


    What about her cousin?


    For him, my cousin sacrificed a lot.


    How can he like other women?


    Zhou Shiyu didn''t have time to say anything. Qiao Yanze had grabbed Cenxi''s delicate wrist and took her away. After a few steps, Qiao Yanze glanced at Zhou Shiyu again without expression. "Miss Zhou, please take care of your friends in the future. I don''t want to have another time."


    Is this a warning or a threat?


    The mood of Zhou''s poems was full of ups and downs.


    When she was eighteen, no one dared to talk to her like this?


    Isn''t it just a depressed young master who has been killed by a woman? Although he is now back up, can he be so smooth without his cousin''s "sacrifice"?


    Now that his family has regained his title, he begins to look down on people?


    Her grandfather is a person respected by the queen and the Lord. How dare he talk to his granddaughter like this?Zhou Shiyu felt more and more aggrieved. Her eyes were red. She looked at some rubbish in the swimming pool who couldn''t do a good job. She didn''t immediately ask for help. She went back to the banquet hall. She estimated that the time was about, and then sent someone to help them ashore.


    Linda had passed out and was taken to the hospital for more than two hours before she came back to life.


    The situation of other people is not so good. This time, they are stealing chicken and not eating rice!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han sees Qiao Yanze pulling Cenxi away, and his eyes gradually darken.


    It was Qiao Yanze who asked the waiter to inform him.


    In fact, last time he went on a business trip to Wenshi, he saw that Xiao Xi was different from Qiao Yanze.


    Although she carefully hides it, Su Han feels that she likes Qiao Yanze.


    Su Han feels lost and sad.


    Su''s family changed dramatically. His father is still under double rules. Only Zhou''s family can save him. The condition that Zhou''s family put forward is to let him marry Zhou Shiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi is pulled by Qiao Yanze into the limousine where he is parked.


    Cen Xi just sat down, the man''s tall and straight body suddenly leaned over, Cen Xi''s long curly eyelashes trembled, looking at the man''s near Golden Beauty, she breathed, "you What to do? "


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi''s small, cold face, and her chin is lifted by her long, bony fingers. "I find you''re quite patient."


    Cen Xi, "..." Is he praising her for her good looks?


    "Then you can just look at it. Can you stay away from it?"


    "No way." He looked at her, serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s end of three o''clock ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Cen Xi''s eyes were wide, staring at the man''s deep black eyes. The sharp smell of tobacco mixed with the smell of wine poured into her respiratory system, almost suffocating her.


    To tell you the truth, Cen Xi hasn''t fully awakened from the side of the swimming pool in front of the little princess of Zhou family.


    After being stunned, Cenxi reached his shoulder with both hands and pushed him hard.


    Her resistance made him frown a little.


    He took a breath and let go of Cenxi. Peach blossom eyes suddenly looked at the woman in front of him. "You are a dog?"


    Cen Xi''s heart beat fast and disorderly.


    She turned her face away from his beautiful eyes, which seemed to devour the heart.


    She has always been intelligent and transparent, but in Qiao Yanze, she really can''t see him.


    Tonight, when she was in the most trouble, he suddenly appeared like a God to save her in the water and fire. In front of Zhou Shiyu, he said that she was his woman. At that time, she felt like a dream, and felt that dream was incredible.


    He gave her warmth and palpitation, which could easily break her defense line and make her want to sink for him.


    But, however, will he really like her?


    Even if they like it, can they have results?


    Although it wasn''t her direct harm, the Qiao family was ruined, but that person was her sister.


    Can''t he hate his memory of what happened to him and his dead mother?


    She can like Jason, want to be with him, but she can''t like Qiao Yanze!


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes, pinched his fingertips into the palm, "why? Why is it that Qiao Shao has made such a change, saved me and was close to me? "


    Qiao Yanze leaned against the driver''s seat, peach blossom eyes glaring at the woman, voice low cold hoarse, "why do you say?"


    Cenxi adjusted her mind, and she analyzed calmly and rationally, "I think Qiao Shao may have found a new way of revenge. You want me to fall in love with you, treat me as your pastime, and make me willing to be a pet that you keep. When I''m really occupied, you will kick me out without mercy! "


    She remembered very well that she was almost expelled from school, he helped her and took her to his mother''s manor. She thought that he had a little favor for her, as a result, she was just a lure to him.


    How could she be his opponent for such a deep-seated and mysterious person?


    What''s more, the first mover is always in a weak position. She can only strengthen her vigilance.


    When Qiao Yanze heard Cenxi''s analysis, his face became cold. The peach blossom eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, looked at her without temperature. "If so, what can you do?"


    Cenxi''s heart seeped with coolness, and his blood seemed to condense into ice.


    She took a deep breath. "I won''t let myself fall in love with you."


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes were cold, and he sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t love you."


    He drove the car and sped off.


    Cenxi hasn''t fastened her seat belt yet. The car rushes out abruptly. Her body shakes unsteadily. Her head knocks on the window. It hurts, but she can''t help it.


    In my heart, there is a bitter taste.


    The atmosphere in the car is so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    Neither of them spoke, so they drove for more than 20 minutes.


    When the car arrived in the city, Cenxi could not help but break the silence. "Qiao Shao, it should be easy to take a taxi here. You put me down and I will go back by myself --"


    before he finished speaking, the man turned on the turn light and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Cen Xi sees this, in the heart has the taste which cannot say.


    She asked him to stop, and he did.


    Thinking so, Cenxi felt that he had some affectation.


    But which young girl can keep her head all the time? Being able to stay calm and rational in front of men only shows that the girl has not moved her heart.


    Cenxi closed her eyes and reminded herself not to think too much.


    Since it''s impossible to be with Joe, don''t be confused by his actions.


    When the car stopped at the side of the road, Cenxi thanked Qiao Yanze and pulled the door with her small hand.


    But I pulled it a few times, but it didn''t work.


    Cenxi took a look at the man in the driver''s seat. "Qiao Shao, please open the lock."


    The man didn''t talk and didn''t mean to unlock the lock at all.


    After a while, Qiao Yanze looked at her expressionless, "do you have money for a taxi?"


    Cen Xi, "..." Her bag, indeed, was put in the servant''s room of the Zhou family.


    "Or do you want to dress like this and go on the road and hook up with other men?"


    Cenxi looks down at herself. She is wrapped in his suit. If she returns it to her, she will be embarrassed. If she is walking on the street Let her die!


    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi no longer speak, also no longer push the door. He took a cigarette out of the box and lit it with a match.The dark blue flame rose, the blue and white smoke slowly spread from his lips and nose, turning the handsome faces of all living creatures upside down under the cover of the smoke, which seemed a little deep and unpredictable.


    He didn''t restart the engine until he finished smoking a cigarette.


    The car stopped at Cenxi''s apartment downstairs.


    All the way over, Cenxi was about to be suffocated by the silence and condensation in the car.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lock the door again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Cenxi pushes open the door and gets off the car.


    She didn''t look back and walked quickly to the apartment door.


    Near the unit door, suddenly a clear and meaningful figure came over.


    He is a handsome boy.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Cen?"


    Cen Xi nods, looks at the bag in the boy''s hand doubtfully. The bag is Cenxi''s.


    The boy gave the bag to Cenxi, explaining, "I''m brother Su Han''s assistant, he asked me to give the bag to you."


    Cen Xi took the bag and said thanks lightly.


    "Miss Cen, in fact, brother Su Han has his own difficulties. When you fall into the pool, he can''t help you, but he doesn''t really sit back and ignore. He informed Qiao Shao that brother Su Han didn''t let me tell you this, but I know you are different in his mind. I don''t want you to misunderstand him."


    Cen Xi''s thick curled long lashes trembled.


    Originally, Su Han was hopeless at death. She was depressed and disappointed, but she could understand his difficulties. After all, his mother didn''t like her, and Zhou Shiyu had opinions on her.


    But she did not expect that he would send someone to inform Qiao Yanze to save her.


    "I misunderstood him. Thank you for me."


    Assistant saw Cenxi smile, he nodded, "I will convey."


    After the assistant left, Cenxi noticed something wrong. As soon as she looked back, she saw Qiao Yanze, who was not far behind her, getting off at some time. He looked at her with the a smile on his face. "Is it very happy to know that first love is not hopeless?"


    First love? What''s the first love?


    Cen Xi looked at the man somehow. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s no use being happy. He''s a man the little princess of Zhou looks after. He''s doomed to have no fate with you."


    His strange tone of voice made Cenxi''s heart prick, and the feeling of suffocation spread out again.


    Knowing that he was josson, she always felt inferior to him in the process of getting along with him, not because of her ordinary status, but because of the things her sister had done to the Qiao family, which made her unable to raise her head in front of him.


    So, most of the time, she will bear with him in silence.


    But just now, she suddenly burst out of the long-standing emotion in her heart. Her eyes were red and she glared at him angrily, "no fate, no fate. What does it have to do with you?" Finish saying, Cen Xi will open the unit door, bang, force to close.


    Qiao Yanze pulled the lip corner, the smile is gloomy.


    This wench movie, was just shaking his face?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze returned to the car, her apricot eyes were still in her mind, a scene of rage.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but lift up.


    Especially, how does he feel that she was born a little cute?


    Qiao Yanze realized that something was wrong with him. He clapped the back of his head, started the engine and left quickly.


    He didn''t go back to Zhou''s house.


    Instead, I went to a high-end club.


    Chu Yifan, another brother who grew up with Qiao Yanze and Tangxi, returned home.


    Tang Xi asked Qiao Yanze to go to the Party of the little princess of Zhou family and have a party together.


    Tangxi didn''t call anyone else. Only he and Chu Yifan were in the box. Seeing Qiao Yanze coming, Chu Yifan greeted him warmly.


    After saying hello, Chu Yifan looks behind Qiao Yanze. "Third brother, Jiwei didn''t come with you?"


    "Her cousin''s coming of age, of course, can''t come with me." Qiao Yanze''s peach blossom eyes squint at Chu Yifan. "How do you miss her?"


    "What does the third brother say? She will be my third sister-in-law later. What do I want her to do?"


    "What sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, third brother, Jiwei likes you. You don''t plan to --"


    Qiao Yanze interrupts Chu Yifan''s words in a cold voice. "You also said it was just a plan, not an implementation. What''s more, that plan was before I met people who were interested. " After Xiao Ying''s experience, he once lost interest in women. After the crime syndicate was eliminated, the Qiao family hoped that he could marry as soon as possible and carry on the family line for the Qiao family. He did think about it. Since he would not be interested in any women, whoever he married would be the same.


    It''s just now --


    "three elder brothers, are you moved and don''t fall in love?"


    Qiao Yanze''s face was slightly cold. "Yifan, I didn''t like Jiwei, there was no empathy."


    Tang Xi saw the tension between the two, and hurriedly got up from the sofa and pulled Qiao Yanze to the sofa.


    "Third brother, Yifan has just returned home. I don''t know the situation."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his thin lips tightly and saw Tang Xi''s wine glass. He grabbed it and took a swig.


    Tangxi didn''t expect Qiao Yanze to drink the wine in his glass. He asked, "three brothers You''re drinking mine. "


    "What?" Qiao Yanze frowned, "don''t you like to drink a glass of wine?" As he said this, he drank all the liquid in the cup.Chu Yifan didn''t like to drink foreign wine. He ordered a bottle of wine. Tangxi drank foreign wine.


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Tangxi and said, "you can''t bear to drink some wine?"


    "No, third brother, are you sure you want to drink?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Tangxi had to pour a cup with Qiao Yanze.


    After all, most of the three were very close from childhood. Qiao Yanze didn''t care about the dispute with Chu Yifan for Jiwei. Chu Yifan was also clear in his heart that his feelings were reluctant to come.


    But he was curious. Who is it that can make the third brother interested in women again?


    Is it better than Jiwei?


    After a few drinks, Qiao Yanze became addicted to cigarettes. He bit a cigarette into his thin lips and bent down to get a match from the tea table.


    At the moment of ignition, he felt a heat coming out of his body. He threw away the match and looked at Tangxi with a sinister look. "You put the material in the wine?"


    "Three elder brothers, this is a bottle of urging fine wine that I have prepared for myself. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of it, but you have drunk most of it. I asked you what you want to drink. I can''t blame you!"


    As soon as Tangxi had finished speaking, Qiao Yanze kicked him in the shin, "why didn''t you say it was urging Qing?"


    "The wine itself is called fire. I thought you knew it!"


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are overcast. "I want to kick you to death."


    "Third brother, don''t worry. There are many beautiful girls in the club."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his eyebrows and his voice was low and dumb. "What do you call this wine for?"


    Chu Yifan seemed to think of something and interposed in, "Old Tang told me last time that his secret love woman refused him. He planned to use means to give himself courage?"


    "Chu Yifan, shut up!" In the Western Tang Dynasty, Chu Yifan threw a wine bottle.


    "You are quarreling here slowly. I''ll go back first." Qiao Yanze gets up and is ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Tangxi hurriedly gets up and grabs Qiao Yanze who is going to leave.


    "Third brother, you can''t leave. Fire is not a common urge. - fine wine, you need Girl. " Tangxi sat Qiao yanzela on the sofa. "I asked the manager to call over some new girls from the club."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his eyebrow and looked at Tangxi with deep black peach blossom eyes. "Who are you, your third brother, and I? I''ve survived the worst. What''s the fear of several cups of fire? Go back and take a bath and get some sleep. "


    "Three elder brothers, you all like this, really don''t want a woman?"


    Qiao Yanze''s thin lips of Fei color were lifted. "You''d better think about how to deal with the woman who is going to be your sister-in-law!"


    Tangxi stood up from the sofa, rubbed against his face, and said, "I don''t need to drink, but I can still get her!"


    Qiao Yanze and Chu Yifan both showed an expression of disbelief. Don Xi rolled up his sleeves. "You two will see!" At the end of the sentence, "who doesn''t act, who counsels!"


    Qiao Yanze left with a smile.


    He called Joe''s driver to pick him up.


    Arrived on the car, the smile did not reduce, just smiled, in the mind emerged a cold charm delicate face.


    Recumbent groove.


    What do you want her to do at this time?


    Qiao Yanze asked the driver to drive back to Qiao''s house quickly.


    After mussihan restored the title of the Qiao family, Qiao Yanze was nostalgic and found all the old servants who had been sent out when the Qiao family died.


    The housekeeper is also the housekeeper of the mother in her lifetime.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze coming back, the housekeeper helped him down from the car.


    "Third young master, why are you so hot?"


    "No problem, just take a shower."


    "Third young master, Miss Ji..."


    "Steward, don''t mention women to me now, no one." Qiao Yanze took back his hand from the housekeeper and walked towards the upstairs with a long, straight body.


    Qiao Yanze unbuttoned the collar of his shirt, pushed open the bedroom door and walked in.


    "Yanze, you are back."


    In the room stood a thin and exquisite figure. Qiao Yanze saw the woman''s appearance clearly and frowned slightly. "Jiwei?"


    Jiwei sees Qiao Yanze''s steps are a little frivolous, and there is a trace of abnormal red in the dark peach blossom''s eyes. She quickly steps up to him and touches his forehead. "Yanze, your forehead is so hot, is it feverish?"


    "Well, I''m not very well. What can I do tomorrow? You can go back first."


    Jiwei feels Qiao Yanze breathing heavily. She realizes something is wrong. "Are you..."


    "Jiwei, get out." He was quiet, but he was too deep to talk about.


    "Yan Ze, do you need a woman?" Jiwei blushed. "If it is, I and I can --"


    without Jiwei finishing, Qiao Yanze interrupted her with a warning, "don''t abuse yourself, go out!"


    Jiwei looked at his fierce eyes and nodded, "I''ll go first. If you''re uncomfortable, let the housekeeper call a doctor with you."


    After Jiwei left, Qiao Yanze took a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he stood in front of the floor window in his bathrobe and smoked. He accelerated his smoking.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Qiao Yanze lies on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cenxi returned to the apartment, she took a hot bath.


    I received a message from Gu Germinating on my mobile phone. A bodyguard near Yeqing was injured. She needs to replace her temporarily. She hasn''t come back to the apartment to live recently.


    Cenxi and Gu Meng return a message: they finally have the chance to get along day and night, come on!


    Gu Meng quickly replied, "I don''t know how long I can keep it going. He and his current girlfriend seem to have a good relationship.".


    Cenxi: Mengmeng, you won''t regret after you try. If he really doesn''t want to think about the small fishing village, you don''t want to stay with him anymore. Women still live a wonderful life. If he thinks about it one day, let him regret it!


    Gu Meng: Well, I will give myself three months. If he is still like this after three months, I will go back and never come again.


    Cenxi: come on!


    Cenxi sends out a message and looks at the suit coat that she throws on the sofa.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, I sighed a little. Fortunately, she kept a sense of reason, otherwise in the car, she is likely to be lost in the emotional trap he set.


    Tomorrow she will take his suit to dry cleaning, and then express it back to Joe''s house!


    Cenxi enters the bedroom with her mobile phone.


    After a busy day, he almost went to see the king of hell at night. Cen Xi was so tired that he fell asleep after a while.


    I don''t know for a long time, she seems to hear the cell phone ring.


    Don''t want to wake up, she will cover the quilt to the top of her head.


    But the phone ring hasn''t disappeared. Cen Xi opens her thick eyelashes, touches the phone, connects it, and makes a confused sound.


    "Open the door." There was a man''s low, cold, dumb voice over the phone.Cenxi is most bothered to be woken up. She has a serious gas of getting up. No matter who the man on the other end of the phone is, she just yells, "who are you? Let me open the door in the middle of the night? Did you get drunk and go to the wrong door? Did you want me to call the police or complain to your wife? "


    "Oh." The man''s voice is more and more hoarse, showing a sense of inexplicable sexiness, "so this is your nature, as fierce as a man''s mother?"


    Cen Xi blinked. Something seemed to flash in her mind. She suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    This voice It''s not a strange man with the wrong phone number and the wrong door?


    But


    "Joe, what are you doing in the middle of the night? Let me open the door. Do you have any reason? "


    "I''ll get the suit."


    Cen Xi, "..." In the middle of the night? Is he so poor that he has only one suit or something?


    Cenxi murmured, but didn''t say it. She hung up and got out of bed.


    Now that he''s here, she can''t dominate his suit, can''t she?


    Cenxi went to the living room, took the man''s suit from the sofa, trotted to the door and opened it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Cen Xi opens the door and looks out.


    The man''s tall and straight body was leaning on the wall, with a cigarette between his fingertips, and the rising smoke blurred the beautiful outline, which made her not really see his expression.


    Cenxi walked a few steps towards the door and handed out the suit in his hand. "I was going to dry clean it and send it to you. You have to be so urgent. I can''t clean it with you."


    The man slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, and the pair of dark peach blossom eyes look at her.


    Seeing that he had some red blood in his eyes, his eyes were deep and heavy, and Cenxi was shocked.


    Why does she think he''s something wrong?


    After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that he didn''t take the clothes, Cen Xi twisted her eyebrows. "Qiao Shao, your clothes."


    He was dressed in a carefully pressed black shirt, not as scrupulous as he was at work or at a dinner party. The buttons on his collar had been unbuttoned three times, revealing his collarbone.


    The hair on his forehead fell down softly, and the whole man looked lazy and dangerous.


    He flicked the ashes from his fingertips and took over the suit with his other hand.


    Cen Xi saw this and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She turns around and plans to enter the apartment.


    The man''s long fingers felt in the suit pocket, "I have a U disk in my suit, why is it missing?"


    U disk?


    Cenxi looked back at the man. "I haven''t touched anything in your suit."


    "Very important documents." His dark peach blossom eyes were half narrowed, and his face was serious and solemn, which was a little fierce and cold.


    Cenxi thought that he would come to pick up his suit in the middle of the night. It should be because there are important things in it that he would make a trip in person. After all, if it''s just a suit coat, he doesn''t need to come here at this time.


    "Wait a minute, maybe you fell off the sofa." Cen Xi went to the living room.


    The man followed and went in, like an elegant cheetah, walking slowly with his eyes fixed on the slender figure trotting.


    Cenxi looked for it on the sofa, but didn''t find it.


    She thought she fell into the gap of the sofa. She didn''t think too much. She fell on the ground and looked into the gap.


    Qiao Yanze walked behind her and looked at her waist. Her eyes were dark.


    Cen Xi is carefully looking for something in the gap of the sofa. Suddenly, her waist is tight.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Take advantage of her while she''s looking for something.


    Looking at her big melon face, black jewel eyes, small and upright Qiong nose, a red lip The blood in Qiao Yanze''s body, speed up the circulation.


    Cen Xi realized something was wrong. They were only a step away. He felt the smell between his nose was burning.


    "Are you ill?"


    The man didn''t speak, just breathed heavily.


    Cenxi saw that he didn''t speak, and her tall body leaned towards her. She seemed to think of something in the room of lightning and flint. She realized the danger. She jumped on the sofa, turned over the back of the sofa, like a frightened rabbit, and ran into the bedroom in a panic.


    She slammed the door shut.


    Slim body against the door frame, eyelashes keep shaking.


    He he he, is not a cold, but was under the medicine?


    He was born beautiful, family background is good, there must be no lack of women who want to give up their arms, but with that kind of inferior means, would it be too superficial?


    However, he was drugged. How did he find her?


    What did he think of her?


    Cen Xi silently scolded a sentence in the heart, asshole!


    After nearly a few minutes, Cenxi did not hear the movement outside, she dare not open the door.


    After a while, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being closed outside. She opened the door quietly. The lights in the living room were all out. It was dark.


    He''s gone!


    With his shrewdness, it should be seen that she is not willing to be his antidote. He is so proud and charming that he will not force a woman!


    Cen Xi opens the bedroom door and walks towards the gate. He still has to lock the door when he sleeps at night.


    Lock the door and Cenxi returns to the bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, he made her sleepless. I''ll read later.


    Entering the bedroom, she closed the door, just turned around, and suddenly a tall figure appeared in front of her.


    Cenxi''s eyes shrank with fear. The whole person jumped up and was about to scream. The man''s big, articulate palm covered her lips. "Don''t make a noise."


    His voice was low and hoarse.


    Cenxi looked at him with wide eyes, and held her hand back. "Aren''t you gone? Suddenly appeared in my room, very frightening do you know? "


    Qiao Yanze squinted his black eyes, and his handsome face approached her. "Now that I''m here, how can I leave easily?"


    Cenxi is ashamed and annoyed. She reaches out and pushes him towards the door. "Qiao Shao, I''m not your lover or your pet. Why should I let you abuse me? If you are not comfortable, go to miss Ji or other women. You - "Before he finished speaking, the little hand pushing him out was suddenly grasped by his big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The next morning, Cenxi got up and went to work.


    When she arrived at the translation department, she heard that Linda had asked for a long holiday. Xiaoyou saw Cenxi''s eyes, which were complicated and scared, but she didn''t dare to chew her tongue again. In case Mr. Qiao knew about it, wouldn''t she end up like Linda?


    Cenxi didn''t have a good rest last night, which caused her to have no spirit at work.


    The whole day was a lethargy.


    She didn''t know if the man had left her apartment. She only knew that he hadn''t contacted her for nearly a day.


    I think he''s sober, so he''ll regret it, right?


    Cenxi lies on the desk, his eyes are red and his nose is sour.


    "Cenxi, don''t cry!" She opened her mouth to warn herself.


    If he wants to take advantage of you next time, you can give him an arrow! Let him know that you are not easy to bully!


    After work, Cenxi didn''t go back directly, she added some classes, and then fell asleep on the table.


    When I woke up, it was nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    Hungry, Cenxi packed up and went to work.


    She went to the mall, ate and bought something before returning to her apartment.


    Walking into the bedroom, Cenxi saw the situation on the bed, and she was scared to step back.


    The man she thought had left long ago was smoking by the bed. His waist is tied with a bath towel of hers, with a strong chest with clear texture and six abdominal muscles with clear barriers. The pale moonlight outside the window and the bright and dark scarlet of the cigarette end reflect his handsome and evil face with some cold sharpness.


    He slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, raises his eyelids, looks at the door as if he has seen a ghost like woman, and moves his thin lips. "It seems that you have a good energy, and you will not come back until this time after a day''s work."


    Cen Xi, "..."


    His voice, how can it be like this is his home? Please, this is her place, OK?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cenxi looked at the man sitting on the head of the bed smoking, heart slightly ups and downs, countless emotions out.


    A sour nose, eyes were momentarily blurred by tears.


    A day of grievances, afflictions, pain, loss, let her mood at this moment is about to burst.


    She sniffed and pointed her slender fingers at the door. "I don''t want to see you. Get out!"


    Then she left the bedroom and ran to the living room balcony.


    She leaned against the railings and watched the bustling city at night, tears falling down.


    He''s a big jerk!


    Good education from childhood, so that she can''t scold what bad words, simply do not see for the net. Let him leave her and go in.


    She didn''t tie up her waist length hair at work today, and spread it on her shoulders to cover the traces he left on her neck. The wind of the night blew her long hair.


    The man did not leave, but went to the balcony. Her long hair started to blow and touched the tip of his nose with a light fragrance.


    He lifted a thread, put it on his lips and nose, and sniffed it gently.


    Feeling aggrieved and afflicted Cen Xi realized something was wrong. She looked back and saw that instead of leaving, she was holding a man with long hair. She frowned and pulled her hair from his hand. "Why haven''t you left?"


    He approached her with his hands on the balustrade on both sides of her body, and his handsome face approached her. "You will cry more when I leave."


    Cen Xi red eyes stare at him, "I can''t!"


    Looking at her wet eyelashes, small Qiong nose and red lips, he raised her delicate jaw, "I left early today, dare not face me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Cen Xi waved his hand and put out another little hand hidden behind her. She held a wolf spray that she bought in the mall. "Don''t blame me if you don''t go again."


    saw the spray in her hand, and Qiao Yanze gave a gentle smile. The beautiful face was not surprised, "as long as you are willing to give up, you spray."


    Cenxi heard him, as if to spit out a blood.


    He saw through her mind that she liked him and that she was reluctant to really hurt him.


    Therefore, he would be so unbridled and presumptuous.


    Cen Xi clenched his hands into fists and pushed hard toward him. "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Push mulberry room, hear him to say only, "push bath towel to want to fall again."


    Cenxi lost her mind for a moment, and suddenly her body soared into the air. The powerful arm of the man held her up.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You say so!" He learned her tone.


    Cenxi found that the man was really bad in the bone.


    "Qiao Yanze!"


    She called his name for the first time.


    Though with a sense of shame and anger, it was clear and pleasant to hear in his ears.


    He smiled, "don''t you call Joe less?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She knew that since he had come, he would not let her go.


    After being too tired, she couldn''t think about how the relationship between the two could develop like this. In the future, she yawned. The upper eyelid and the lower eyelid seemed to be fighting.


    Qiao Yanze leaned against the bedside table and took cigarettes and matches.


    He lit a match and drew the end of the cigarette close to the fire.


    He flicked the match out, took a sip of his cigarette, and slowly puffed out the smoke.


    Cenxi smelled the smoke. She coughed twice. "Can you smoke less?"


    "I''m in charge now?" He looked down at her.


    "I''m not qualified to care about you, but I''m sleepy now and don''t want to smell the smoke."


    He smiled and put out his cigarette butts. "OK, if you don''t like to smell, I won''t smoke." He lay down beside her and took her into his arms. She patted his hand, but he refused to take it away. She frowned and muttered, "you''d better take it!"


    "No, it''s more interesting to talk to you."


    Cenxi opens her mouth and takes a bite on his arm.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of the head


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in his body, and her heart throbbed uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Cenxi woke up, it was already light.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was almost nine o''clock.


    she remembered she set the alarm clock before she went to bed last night.


    She lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. Hearing the sound in the living room, she opened the bedroom door and took a look.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze standing in the living room and talking with people in black trousers, Cenxi''s heart leaped.


    The man who spoke to him Tangxi?


    "Third brother, you stayed here for two nights in a row, and didn''t frighten the girls!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cen Xi is so embarrassed to hear Tangxi''s words.


    But the man in the trousers didn''t feel any discomfort at all. "Do you scare her? It''s none of your business. Did you sleep with your goddess?"


    "Get a P. That woman, one hundred million one night, she thought she was made of gold, another hundred million one night. "


    Qiao Yanze looks at Tangxi and reaches out his long hand to pick up the bag.


    Take the crisp white shirt from the bag and put it on in front of Tangxi.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Cen Xi also did not know how he was confused and Qiao Yanze opened this kind of abnormal cohabitation mode.


    He comes to her apartment every night after work.


    She was haunted by him for several days, sweet and wronged.


    She can''t imagine being with him like this. She would wake up in the middle of the night and think it was just a dream.


    It was not until she saw him lying next to her and hugging her that she felt that she was not dreaming or dreaming.


    When she wakes up, she will look at him for a long time.


    Then I said in my heart, Qiao Yanze, I like you. I like you since you were Qiao Sen. I really like you.


    But these words, she can not say to him.


    She knew that the relationship would not last.


    Hearing that she was in pain, he didn''t touch her forcibly. He picked up his cell phone and called Tangxi.


    Knowing that he asked Tang Xi if there was any medicine to relieve the pain, Cen Xi was so shy that she reached for his cell phone.


    Tangxi at the other end of the phone heard something strange, and she left the phone when she was stimulated.


    But he did what Qiao Yanze asked him to do. Half an hour later, Miss Tang Xi''s secretary sent a box of ointment that was said to relieve the pain the next day.


    Cenxi took the ointment and went to the bathroom to apply the medicine. Qiao Yanze followed in, saw him, Cen Xi red face stare at him, "you go out!"


    "You can wipe yourself?"


    A few minutes later, she lay on his shoulder.


    Seeing her look, he chuckled, "just put on some medicine, how can you look like you''ve been beaten and softened?"


    Cen Xi clenched his fist and thumped him on the shoulder.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    She lay on his shoulder, did not want to move, open an eye, "you hold me."


    The man looked at her red ears, the Adam''s Apple moved, and finally, with a long arm extended, he carried her to the bed.


    Cenxi lies on his chest, looking at his smooth and beautiful jaw, sweet and scared in his heart.


    I don''t know when this kind of harmony can last? These days, she and he have not mentioned the past, her sister or the changes of Qiao''s family


    Whenever any point is mentioned, such sweetness and calmness will be broken.


    She knows.


    She knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in Cenxi''s apartment and asked his assistant to send a computer to work on the sofa.


    Cenxi made delicious food and brought it to the sofa. He didn''t have time to eat, so she fed him.


    Feeding and feeding, I don''t know who took the initiative first. They didn''t eat much, so they got together.


    The two didn''t notice the movement at the door. Gu Meng came back to find Cenxi at the weekend. Recently, she became the bodyguard of Yeqing. Many times, she couldn''t get her mobile phone and chat with Cenxi. She didn''t see her for many days. She missed her.


    Gu Meng had only half a day off. She paid her salary and beat some of her family back. She left some in her hand. She planned to invite Cenxi to eat delicious food.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I entered the living room, I saw a picture that was steady and deeply touching.


    Gu Meng blushed at once.


    Cenxi saw Gu Meng in the living room, and she rose from the sofa like a spring.


    Gu Meng also instantly responded. She covered her eyes and said in a hurry, "go on, I and I think there is something else in the palace of the three princes. I''ll go first."


    Cenxi chases Gu Meng to the door.


    Cenxi pulls Gu Meng, and the faces of the two girls are incredibly red.


    "Mengmeng, sorry, I didn''t know you were coming back..."


    Gu Meng holds Cenxi''s hand and takes a look at her angrily. "It''s OK. It''s just that I saw you and Qiao Shao together so soon. I''m a little surprised, but as long as Xiaoxi is happy."


    Happiness?


    This is Cen Xi dare not think of two words.


    Cenxi smiled and shifted the topic. "Aren''t you very busy recently? Did the three princes give you a vacation? "


    "Well, after a long time, I was going to invite you to a big meal."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll get dressed."


    "No, Joe is still here. You''re with him."


    "I don''t want to. I want to accompany Mengmeng."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze learned that Cenxi was going out with Gu Meng in the morning, his face sank. Although he was unhappy, he did not stop her.


    In the morning, I went crazy with Gu Meng and had a big meal. When Cenxi returned to the apartment, Qiao Yanze was no longer there. She found that his toiletries, and hers, were gone.


    She opened the closet again and found her work suit gone.


    Wechat prompt sound, he sent a message: the driver will pick you up to my villa.


    Cenxi, "I''m used to living in my apartment."Qiao Yanze, "it''s not convenient. Come here first. If you''re not used to it, go back."


    Cen Xi found that he not only took away her work clothes, but also her work cards. Without a work card, she could not go to the translation department on Monday.


    The driver sent her to his new villa, where there was only an elderly maid and a driver.


    In this way, Cenxi lived in his villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    Before Cenxi goes to work, Qiao Yanze gives Cenxi the key of a Maserati car, "here you go."


    They lived together for nearly a week. Cen Xi found that he was still a man with a fine tune in his bones. He gave her jewelry from time to time and her favorite author''s signature book. Now, he even gave her a luxury sports car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Cenxi didn''t take the sports car he sent.


    It''s too expensive.


    Although she was forced for the first time, she also volunteered to be with him later.


    She doesn''t need him to make up for her with material things.


    He didn''t look very well, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Qiao Yanze arrived at the office building, his assistant told him that Jiwei had come early in the morning and was waiting for his office.


    Qiao Yanze hasn''t met Jiwei since the wedding ceremony of the little princess of Zhou.


    Jiwei sits on the black sofa in the office. She hears the steady and powerful footsteps coming from the door. She looks back.


    See Qiao Yanze walk in with long legs, Jiwei stands up from the sofa.


    Jiwei goes to Qiao Yanze and just wants to say something. Her heart suddenly tightens when she sees a scratch on his neck.


    How can inkstone Ze neck appear such trace?


    That was definitely a woman''s catch.


    Does he really have a woman?


    Qiao Yanze looks at Jiwei, whose face is not very good. "What''s wrong?"


    Jiwei controls her mood by force. She lowers her eyes and shakes her head. "No..." She took a deep breath and looked up at him again. "Last time I went to your house to look for you, I hope you don''t mind. I know that you have always regarded me as a sister, a colleague, and there is no love between men and women. "


    Qiao Yanze patted Jiwei on the shoulder. "You are excellent. You will find someone better than me later."


    Jiwei leaves Qiao Yanze''s office and returns to Jijia.


    Ji''s mother looks at Ji Wei, who is out of her wits, and asks with concern, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK, mom. I''m back in."


    Jiwei locked herself in the room for nearly a day, and Jimu went upstairs to ask her to have a meal, but she didn''t come down until evening, when Jimu worried about what happened to her and took the spare key to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Jiwei was not found in the room.


    Jimu pushes open the door of the bathroom again, and sees Jiwei lying in the bathtub, with her face in the water. Jimu''s heart stops swinging.


    Ji mother pulls Ji Wei out, Ji Wei coughs a few times, smiles and says to Ji mother, "Mom, I just fell asleep in a bath, it''s OK."


    In the evening, Ji Fu comes back and Ji Mu tells her about Ji Wei.


    Jifu heard that Jiwei went to Qiao Yanze this morning. I think Weiwei''s mood is not right. It has something to do with Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Qiao Yanze arrived at the training camp.


    Ji Hong asked him to meet here.


    "Uncle Ji, how do you want to invite me here today?" Qiao Yanze comes forward and greets Ji Hong.


    Jihong shoots several arrows at the target, smiles and looks at Qiao Yanze. "Yanze, to be honest, I asked you to come here today to talk with you about Weiwei."


    Qiao Yanze frowned, "Uncle Ji, you say."


    Ji Hong made a gesture to Qiao Yanze as he walked, "Yanze, actually I understand that emotional things can''t be forced, but vivi she..."


    "At first, I didn''t want to say these things. After all, they hurt Wei Wei. But now Wei Wei is in a bad mood. I think only you can become her salvation."


    "When you, Li Hu and Wei Wei arrived at the group, Li Hu was not firm one year later and was confused by the huge benefits. He promised Barr to find out the other two people. That day, you were sent out to trade. Wei Wei learned about Li Hu''s plan. She wanted Li Hu''s life in front of Barr in order to keep Li Hu away from you."


    "When Barr learns that Wei Wei is one of them, she forces her to name another by torture. She refuses to say that Barr is insane and has been hurt by Wei Wei. Wei Wei has died for nine years and was tortured to the point of being thrown into the mountains. If I didn''t arrive in time, Wei Wei might have become the beast''s belly meal. When she returned to the capital, she was removed from Zi palace. No one knows about this She never asked me to tell you


    "Yanze, after your family''s accident, Weiwei has always believed that you were framed. She liked you since she was a child. My silly daughter, she didn''t say anything. When you married Xiaoying, she cried all night."


    Ji Honghong eyes, he sighed heavily, "you are the spiritual pillar of her life, I have a merciless request, you can have a woman outside, but can you leave Mrs. Qiao''s seat to Wei Wei?"


    "Wei Wei can''t have children. You can find another woman to carry on the family line for your Qiao family."


    When Qiao Yanze heard Jihong''s words, he was shocked because he didn''t know that Jiwei had been removed from the Zi palace. He only knew that Li Hu defected in that year. Jiwei almost lost her life in order not to give up.


    Qiao Yanze''s mind was at a loss for a moment. A woman without Zi palace was a fatal blow.


    "Uncle Ji, if I get a wife in the future, whether she can have children or not, I will not go out to find a woman. It''s just that it''s too sudden for me to reply to you immediately. "Ji Hong nodded, "I know that this kind of thing needs to be considered."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Qiao Yanze did not return to the villa.


    I went to Joe''s grave.


    He has moved Qiao Mu''s tomb back to the capital cemetery. He bought a bunch of flowers that Qiao Mu liked in her lifetime, took a bottle of wine and sat on the ground in front of the tombstone.


    My mother knows under the spring. I don''t want him to welcome Cenxi into the door!


    But he slept with the innocent girl again.


    I was addicted to sleep and got people to the villa.


    For Cenxi, he is interested in, or even likes, but that kind of love is not enough for him to forget his family feud.


    Want to give up and marry Jiwei?


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and poured a spicy liquor into his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze didn''t return to the villa one night. Cenxi sent him a message and didn''t reply.


    The next day, she went to work under a light black eye. Before leaving the villa, the man still didn''t come back.


    Cenxi is not a stickler, and Qiao Yanze is not a child either. If he doesn''t come back, he will have his affairs to deal with.


    Cenxi only sent him a message, and didn''t disturb him any more.


    If he saw it and didn''t reply, he certainly didn''t want to reply.


    Cenxi went to the translation department.


    At noon, I received a call from Bailin, "tomorrow I will leave the capital and go back to the army. Xiaoxi, let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    "Well, it''s just my treat."


    When it was time to get off work, Cenxi still didn''t receive any information from Qiao Yanze. She was worried and lost. With a complicated mood, she went to a restaurant where she met Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin hasn''t arrived yet. Cen Xi chooses a place and goes to the bathroom.


    After passing one of the boxes, when the waiter pushed the door in, Cen Xi accidentally caught a glimpse of the man who didn''t return her information one day and one night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Cenxi glanced at the box, and the man sat with his back to the door. Cenxi could only see his back. Even so, she recognized the man as Qiao Yanze at a glance.


    He was not alone in the box, but also Ji Hong and Ji Wei.


    Jiwei sits beside Qiao Yanze, looking at him tenderly with her heroic eyes and eyebrows.


    The door of the box was closed by the waiter. Cen Xi could not see the situation in the box.


    She bit her lip, didn''t stop too much, and went to the bathroom.


    When she got to the bathroom door, she met a person head-on.


    Cenxi was hit back a few steps, the body inclined, back hit the wall.


    She frowned slightly with pain. Before she could say anything, she heard a voice of arrogance and discontent, "how do you walk, with your head down, and there is gold on the ground for you to pick up?"


    Cenxi rubbed her shoulders and listened to the voice. She already knew who it was.


    The woman on the opposite side glanced at Cenxi, saw her appearance clearly, and showed a sneer on her face with delicate make-up, "it was Miss Cen who worked as a maid in our family."


    Cen Xi tightens her lower lip and doesn''t want to spend much time talking with Zhou Shi. It''s impossible to apologize. After all, Zhou Shiyu just came across.


    Cenxi goes to the bathroom over Zhou Shiyu.


    Out of the cubicle, Cen Xi didn''t expect Zhou Shiyu to leave, but he was still standing in front of the washstand.


    Cen Xi pretends not to see her, and puts her hands under the automatic sensor of the faucet.


    Zhou Shiyu sees that Cenxi ignores her existence, and there''s a flash of displeasure in her eyes. "Miss Cen, unexpectedly, Su Han and I have dinner here, and you''re here too. The consumption here is very high. I''m afraid a meal will cost you a month''s salary!"


    Cen Xi glanced at Zhou Shiyu through the mirror. "Miss Zhou, since you can''t see me like this, why do you have to talk to me? Isn''t it because you have degraded your status?"


    Dead girl, you have sharp teeth!


    "Last time you fell into the swimming pool, Su Han didn''t save you in time. You won''t blame him! In fact, he is also concerned about my feelings, afraid that I am jealous. "


    "Miss Zhou is happy. She doesn''t have to show it. It''s very fake."


    Zhou Shiyu''s face changed, but soon she adjusted. Her long hair on the sideburns was brushed behind her ears with long and thin fingers, and her lips pulled out a proud and loud smile, "Oh, I remember that Qiao saved Miss Cen less last time, right? Woman, it''s easy to be moved by the hero who saves the beauty, but Joe is my cousin''s. "


    Zhou Shiyu stares at Cenxi''s big face. In fact, at her age, a very young girl will have this kind of cold charm. Cenxi, however, does not violate it at all.


    Seeing that there was no disturbance on her cold face, Zhou Shiyu continued, "you probably don''t know. My cousin and Qiao Shao are here tonight. As far as I know, they are here to discuss marriage. Later, my cousin will be Qiao''s little grandma."


    Cen Xi''s heart is inexplicably tight, but on the face, there is still no panic. She just moves her red lips, "whose little grandma is your cousin? What do you do with me?"


    Zhou''s poetry is confused when he sees this.


    It''s hard, but Cenxi has nothing to do with Qiao Shao? But cousin told her that Qiao Shao seemed to have other women around him.


    Zhou Shiyu took a meaningful look at Cen Xi, didn''t say anything more, and turned away from the bathroom.


    After Zhou Shiyu left, Cenxi did not leave immediately.


    She propped her hands on the washstand in the bathroom. Her fingertips pressed hard, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands protruded slightly.


    Is Joe going to marry Jiwei?


    They''re in the box, talking about marriage?


    Cen Xi''s heart turned violently and was in a mess.


    She and him, no friendship, no matter how close, no soul communication, she has no qualification to question him.


    After all, she is too naive to think that with a close relationship, slowly, the relationship between the two can be improved.


    But a lot of things are blocked among them. In their whole life, there can be no result.


    And how could he really like a woman because he taxed her after a major family change?


    Cenxi takes out her mobile phone and hangs down her long curly lashes. She sends him a message to go back to dinner at night?


    She thought she couldn''t wait for him to reply. After sending out the message, she was about to go out of the bathroom and received his reply: something, please come back later.


    She asked desperately: where are you?


    After nearly a minute, he replied two words: go to work.


    Cen Xi''s white teeth clenched his lips. His heart felt as if he had been stabbed by some sharp weapon, and his blood suddenly cooled.


    He means he''s working overtime?


    Don''t he want to have a showdown with her and keep her in the villa to be a canary for him to vent his desire?


    Cen Xi''s lips are full of sarcasm and coldness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxurious box.


    The waiter serves all the dishes. Qiao Yanze entertains Jihong and Jiwei.Qiao Yanze brings the best wine of Qiao family. He personally serves Ji Hongman.


    After three rounds of drinking, Qiao Yanze cut the topic to the main topic that he entertained their father and daughter tonight. "Uncle Ji, Wei, I stayed up all night last night, thinking about my marriage. I don''t want to deceive you. I only regard Xiaowei as my friend, benefactor and sister. I can''t agree to what uncle Ji has proposed. "


    Jiwei looks at Qiao Yanze''s handsome face, deep three-dimensional facial features, indifferent and deep eyes. Her heart is sour and her eyes can''t help blushing.


    Jihong didn''t expect that Qiao Yanze would reply so quickly, and he frowned. "Yanze, Wei Wei, she only needs a name of Mrs. Qiao. How is your private life outside? She won''t control you. Can''t you do that?"


    Qiao Yanze looks firm. "Uncle Ji, I said that if I married my wife, I would never flirt outside again."


    "Yanze, you can''t do it. Otherwise, Huainan, our hometown, still follows the customs of the past. Men can have three wives and four concubines. If you take Weiwei as your wife, you can also find other women to be concubines."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his thin lips tightly, and suddenly he took out a sharp dagger. "Uncle Ji, Xiao Wei didn''t give me that year. I can''t thank you enough. In this life, I owe you Ji family a big favor. I can fight with my life, but I will never play with marriage. I will never allow three wives and four concubines. "


    Jihong also wanted to say something. Qiao Yanze put a dagger in his heart.


    Seeing that he was about to start, Jiwei exclaimed and rushed towards Qiao Yanze with a pale face, trying to push away his hand holding the dagger, but he used his strength to stab it into the flesh and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Because of Jiwei''s plunder, although the dagger is not the fatal place, but the arm is still injured.


    The white shirt was immediately dyed through with bright red.


    Ji Hong looks at Qiao Yanze''s action and is surprised.


    This boy, after his family changes, has a lot of strategies.


    He invited Weiwei to come here tonight and sat next to her. He must know that he would come out with a dagger. Weiwei would jump on him recklessly and not let him die.


    But he moved his hand and hurt himself.


    He took his life to return Weiwei''s kindness to him. How could their Ji family continue to kidnap and force him to marry Weiwei?


    He''s done it all!


    Ji Hong stood up from the chair, and he waved his hand. "Since you have thought about Yanze, I say it''s useless. Wei Wei, you bandage the wound for Yanze. They have a good talk. I''ll go back first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another box.


    Bai Lin looks at Cenxi who goes to the bathroom and then comes back. He frowns and asks, "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cen Xi smiles and shakes his head, "I''m ok, Bai Lin elder brother."


    "You have something." Bai Lin affirms, "since I saw you today, you have something on your mind."


    Bai Lin''s cold face sank. "Is it Qiao Shao who is still looking for you for your sister''s sake?"


    Cen Xi Dun, "No."


    "Xiao Xi, you will see less Joe in the future. Stay away from him. He was almost tortured to death by the red flame. His mother jumped from the building and died. There was a hatred in his heart. Although your sister died, he would not let you go easily. "


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at Bai Lin again.


    If brother Bailin knew that she had lived with Qiao Yanze and had a relationship, he would surely think that she was the biggest fool in the world!


    A meal, Cenxi eat absent-minded.


    At the end of the meal, Cenxi did not let Bailin see her off. She left the hotel and walked along the road aimlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine p.m.


    Qiao Yanze went to the hospital and returned to the villa.


    When the servant saw him coming back, he hurried forward. "Third young master, you are back."


    Qiao Yanze glanced at the living room. He didn''t come back at ordinary times. Cenxi would read books or watch TV on the sofa in the living room. Tonight, the sofa was empty without seeing her.


    The servant took a look at Qiao Yanze''s eyes and immediately understood, "Miss Cen called back at noon. She had an appointment with her friend at night and would not come back for dinner."


    Qiao Yanze unconsciously twisted his eyebrows. "What friend?"


    "Then I didn''t hear from Miss Cen."


    Qiao Yanze said nothing more. He got up and walked upstairs.


    He went back to the room and changed his clothes. He went into the study.


    After working in the study for nearly an hour, he raised his eyelids and looked at his watch.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock.


    She hasn''t come back yet.


    Qiao Yanze picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    It rang several times before it was connected.


    "Where are you?" The tone is not very good.


    "I''m downstairs of your office building."


    "What are you going to do there?" It occurred to me that she had sent him a message in the evening and asked where he was. He said he was at work.


    Hang up, he took a coat and rushed out of the villa.


    Half an hour later, he drove down to the office building.


    At a glance, I saw the slender figure squatting under the marble cylinder of the building.


    Qiao Yanze honked his horn.


    Hearing the sound, Cenxi slowly raised her head and looked at the man sitting in the car with a bad face. She stood up and walked towards him.


    Qiao Yanze said coldly, "get in the car."


    Cenxi opens the copilot and gets on the car.


    He drove back to the villa, but they didn''t talk all the way.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the villa, Qiao Yanze didn''t hurry to open the door. He looked at the woman who had been holding the back of his head since he got on the car, untied the safety belt and pulled her face over.


    He did not speak. His long, bony fingers pinched her cheek, and his thin, crimson lips pressed against her soft lips.


    But before he met her, he was turned away by her, and his kiss fell on her cheek.


    He squinted his black eyes, squeezed his big hand on her cheek, and kissed her again.


    A snap.


    She raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    He didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t get away. I was slapped hard on my pretty face.


    His face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water. The atmosphere in the carriage became cold and stiff.


    Two people''s line of sight looked at each other for a moment, his complexion is not very good opening, "what nerve do you send?"


    Cenxi looked at his dark, deep, whirlpool like eyes. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Her face was cold. "It''s not that I''m nervous, it''s that you''re not working overtime. Why are you cheating me?""For this?" Qiao Yanze sat up straight and took out the smoke and matches from the storage Gree. He lit a cigarette and slowly spewed out the smoke. His expression was not deep. "It''s not normal that you didn''t meet me after I finished my shift."


    Cenxi looked at the handsome face of the man who was covered by the blue and white smoke. She had five tastes in her heart. "When I sent you a message, I was in XX hotel."


    Qiao Yanze''s smoking action, a meal, peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, condensation to Cenxi.


    "I met Zhou Shiyu and she said," you have dinner with Ji''s father and daughter and discuss your marriage. "


    Qiao Yanze''s face was a little gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I refused."


    "You didn''t come back last night and didn''t return my information. Are you thinking about it?" Cen Xi''s hands are tightly clasped in front of her body. Her heart is full of emotions and her eyes are a little astringent. "You can marry any woman in the world, but it''s not me, is it?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at the cool face of Cen Xi, his lips pulled out a radian that she could not understand, "are you thinking too far?"


    Cenxi knew that she thought too far, too much. But when a woman is in love, that''s what it is. When she sleeps with him, she wants to make sure of her relationship. When she makes sure of her relationship, she wants to be his only one.


    But she clearly understood that she could not be his only one.


    So she made a fool of herself in front of him again and asked him a question that disgusted him.


    "When you are in the hotel and deliberately send a message to me, you have to think carefully. You deserve to be Xiao Ying''s sister." When it comes to Sakura, there is a thick haze in his eyes.


    Cenxi''s heart ached. She knew the obstacles and estrangements between them. If she couldn''t get up to the past, she might still be safe, but how could she never mention them?


    As long as it''s mentioned, there will always be people injured.


    It''s hard on each other.


    Cen Xi swallowed for a while. Her clavicle was deep, delicate and beautiful. She had long lashes like a palm fan, and she said coldly, "yes, I''m Xiaoying''s sister. Just this, you can condemn me at any time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Maybe he is interested in her now.


    But he was only interested in this young body.


    But how long does a woman''s youth last?


    There will always be a day of boredom.


    At that time, he may take a huge check and send her away!


    It''s also her own silly, knowing that it''s impossible for each other, and still holding tiny hopes in her heart.


    These days, sleep in his arms every night, wake up in his arms in the morning, dreamlike, too beautiful and unreal.


    God still pities her, knows that she likes him, has given her several happy days.


    Satisfied.


    People can''t be greedy, can''t expect too much.


    Cenxi knew that he was too young, naive that with the body, you can keep a man''s heart.


    She''s quite wrong.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi for a moment. He suddenly reaches out and puts her slender body on his leg.


    Cen Xi''s back was forced against the steering wheel, and their vision was intertwined in the dim light.


    Qiao Yanze''s bony and well-defined repair and growth hand stroked Cenxi''s cold and charming delicate face, and his high nose rubbed her nose, "well, don''t mention those things before."


    His handsome face pressed close to her, but Cenxi turned away again.


    Qiao Yanze saw her again and again refuse, deep eyes flashed displeasure, "don''t push forward, I don''t have much patience to coax a woman."


    Cenxi''s nose is a little sour. She tries to control her mood and looks at him with peach blossom eyes that are not deep enough. "You are interested in me now, and you don''t have much patience to coax me. If you''re tired of living for a while, do you want to kick me off? "


    Qiao Yanze frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    Cenxi looked at his cold face, she smiled gently, "it''s better to leave now than to be bored and abandoned by you."


    Qiao Yanze clasps her small jaw with a big palm, and looks in the eyes, "don''t think that I will beg you to come back when you leave!"


    Cenxi wants to break the big hand he held on her chin, but she can''t break it. She lowers her head and bites him hard.


    She also used a lot of strength.


    His lips and teeth were embedded in his flesh.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± With a low curse, he loosened her jaw.


    Cen Xi''s lips are stained with his bright red blood. In the dim light, she looks like a demon. She smiles at the corners of her lips, which makes her smile bright and beautiful. "I left you, but I didn''t want you to ask me. You have your bottom line and principles, so do I. Since I can''t ask you too much, since you just want to sleep with me, since you and I are separated by blood feud, then our abnormal relationship should be ended immediately. You want to marry whoever you want to marry, who you want to be your woman, who will do it, and I have nothing to do with half a cent. "


    "That night, you forced me to have a relationship with you, and I didn''t resist to the end, not because I was afraid of you, not because I wanted to atone, but because I like you."


    "Yes, I''ve loved you since you were the ordinary Johnson."


    "Because I like it, isn''t it very humble to connive at some of your bad deeds towards me?"


    "I wake up in the middle of the night these days, and when I see you still by my side, I don''t think I''m daydreaming."


    "I know it will come sooner or later, but I didn''t think it would come so soon."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t understand. She said these things, just wanted him to give her a promise, but he couldn''t afford the promise she wanted.


    He also did, as she said, at present, only wanted to maintain this relationship with her. He could pet her and depend on her, but he could not give her name and love.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the young girl with red eyes, and the deep black peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Cenxi''s heart contracted uncontrollably.


    She thought that if he was willing to hold her back a little longer, or, to say a word to her, deepening the relationship also requires company and understanding, she might be soft hearted.


    But he didn''t.


    She is in his mind, except for that interest, which is a dispensable.


    But can that interest last for a long time?


    Obviously not.


    If she is willing to stay, they may wake up together, eat breakfast together, set off for work, and come back in the evening to continue.


    If he is a man who has not experienced the betrayal and deception of family changes, such a relationship will take a long time. Maybe, he will gradually change from liking her to love.


    But he is not such a man, he needs, is not an ordinary woman.


    She needs to be better!


    Cenxi closed his eyes and opened them again. "I think so."


    Although the last relationship had passed for several years, it hurt him so much that he even gouged out the flesh and blood. He didn''t have the heart and energy to coax another woman."If you don''t regret it."


    Cenxi got out of the car. She stood by the window and smiled at him with a light and charming smile. "I''ll give it to you, too."


    She turned and walked towards the villa.


    Looking at her slender, stubborn and proud back, Qiao Yanze accelerated the speed of smoking. Under the smog, a pair of peach blossom eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi entered the villa and began to clean up his things.


    Seeing Cenxi''s action, the servant asked cautiously, "Miss Cen, have you quarreled with the third young master? I don''t know what happened to him today. There was blood on the clothes he changed. Maybe he was hurt. It''s not easy for the third young master. Don''t leave first. I''ll make a good night later. You ask the third young master to eat with you and say something nice. The two will make up. "


    Cen Xi''s action of packing clothes is a tiny meal, "is he hurt?"


    "Yes, there''s a big bloodstain on the sleeve of the dress!"


    When the servant said this, Qiao Yanze happened to pass by the bedroom to go to the study. Hearing the servant''s words, he stopped and looked at the bedroom.


    Cenxi turned her back to the door, but did not see Qiao Yanze. She just paused for a few seconds, then she said, "Aunt Li, please take good care of him. Maybe after a while, the villa will welcome a new hostess."


    "How can it be? I can see that the third young master likes you very much."


    "Maybe." Cen Xi sighed and began to pack again, "but what I want is not only like."


    Qiao Yanze hears Cenxi''s words, thin lips pull a sneering arc coldly.


    This girl is greedy!


    Can make him from hate hate to like, she is not satisfied?


    Want him to fall in love with his enemy''s sister? She dreams!


    Qiao Yanze strides into the study, slamming the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Qiao Yanze stood in front of the window of the study, with a cigarette between his long knuckled fingers, squinting his deep black peach blossom eyes and puffing.


    Before long, he saw a thin figure leaving the villa.


    Aunt Li followed her. She turned around and waved to Aunt Li. She didn''t know what to say. Aunt Li seemed to be reluctant to pull her, but she was absolutely determined to leave.


    Qiao Yanze suddenly found that she was different from other girls.


    Young people have their own ideas and opinions, and are not at the mercy of others.


    But -


    will she be hard to get? After all, she is Xiaoying''s sister and knows how to capture men''s hearts!


    She knew that he was interested in her now, and didn''t promise Ji''s marriage. As long as she stayed, he still loved her.


    But she left without hesitation, and had to make him doubt his intentions.


    Qiao Yanze snorts coldly. He wants to see. If he doesn''t go to her, when can she hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi returned to the apartment, feeling a little tired.


    Although she moved to Qiao Yanze''s villa for a few days, her mood has been tense in those days.


    She knew that the day would come sooner or later, sooner or later. At least, she had not yet left him and was in a state of agony and despair.


    Entering the apartment, seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, Cenxi was slightly surprised, "Mengmeng, you are back."


    Gu Meng is cooking noodles. When he sees Cenxi, his eyebrows are bent and he smiles, "yes, I''m cooking. Xiaoxi, do you want to have some?"


    "I ate at night, not at all."


    After making noodles, Gu Meng reaches Cenxi sitting on the sofa. Cen Xi changed into a home clothes, long hair into a ball head, showing a white cold beautiful face, she is looking down at a translation of information books.


    "Xiao Xi, how did you move out of Qiao Shao''s villa?" Gu Meng looks at Cenxi''s beautiful side face. "Did you quarrel with him?"


    Cen Xi raised his head from the translation book and said softly, "it''s noisy."


    In fact, on the night he drank the aphrodisiac, she should resist to the end and not let him succeed. But she could not resist his kiss, his breath, so much that she fell into it head on.


    She delivered herself too fast, and he got it too easily.


    Only the body''s lingering, but not the soul''s communication, is doomed to not be long.


    Fortunately, she saw everything!


    Gu Meng looks at Cenxi''s quiet face, puts down the bowl and holds Cenxi''s arm. "Xiaoxi, if you feel uncomfortable, cry out!"


    Gu Meng can see that Cenxi likes Qiao Shao. If she doesn''t, how can she move to his villa to live with him?


    Although it''s short, she must have paid the truth.


    Cenxi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "There''s nothing to be sad about. I want to come back!" Cenxi doesn''t want to talk about her and Qiao Yanze. She looks at Gu Meng and says, "how about you and the third prince recently?"


    When it comes to Yeqing, Gu Meng''s bright eyes flash a gloom. She bit her lip and said, "it may take half a month for him to visit abroad in a few days. He is free to accompany his girlfriend these two days."


    "He doesn''t need too many bodyguards for his personal appointment. Today I''m on holiday and tomorrow I''m on duty."


    Cenxi frowned. "What do you mean, if he is going to date that woman tomorrow, aren''t you going to watch them show their love?"


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes and collected them. He felt some dull pain and depression in his heart


    "Silly Mengmeng, do you want to keep going?"


    Gu Meng''s eyes were filled with glittering water mist. She held her forehead with her hands, and her voice was dumb. "If I see them sleeping together tomorrow night, I won''t stick to it any more! I don''t want to be a junior who destroys other people''s feelings. Although I have memories of a small fishing village with him, Xueer is his first love. If we talk about feelings first come first, then come later, I''m superfluous. "


    Cenxi heard Gu Meng''s words, and her heart was tight. He hugged Gu Meng into his arms and his eyes were red. "They are not all men in our lives. Without them, we can still live a wonderful life."


    Gu Meng leaned on Cenxi''s shoulder and nodded. Two crystal tears were seeping out from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Meng arrives at the palace of the three princes. The captain of the bodyguard gives Gu Meng a shopping list and asks her to go to the supermarket.


    After buying all the things Gu Meng was going to buy, she went to the top of a mountain in the downtown area of the capital according to the instructions of the team leader.


    The top of the mountain has been developed. There is an independent road. The trees and lights on both sides of the road are orderly.


    There is an independent villa on the top of the mountain.


    Gu Meng gets out of the car and moves the purchased goods into the villa.


    There is a glass room on the top floor of the villa. Standing in the glass room, you can overlook the scenery of most of the capitals, some of which are prosperous and some are quiet.The glass house is a 360 degree open view. At night, you can see the stars in the sky as soon as you look up, and you can see the bright city as soon as you look down.


    A romantic and emotional place.


    The villa housekeeper came and asked Gu Meng to help set things up. In the evening, the third prince and miss Xueer will come over for a candlelight dinner.


    Gu Meng''s nose is sour and astringent, but she is still in accordance with the requirements to put it right.


    In the evening, the sound of the engine came from the gate of the villa.


    Gu Meng and the villa housekeeper, servants stand at the door.


    The Butler comes forward and opens the door of the extended Rolls Royce.


    Dressed in suits and shoes, the handsome and steady Yeqing came down from the car, followed by Xueer in a long white dress.


    Xueer takes hold of Yeqing''s arm and enters the villa.


    After Gu Meng''s side, Xueer looks at her, with a slight sneer on her lips. This woman, I''m afraid there''s a hole in her mind. Seeing her and a Qing''s love is sweet, she still wants to stay with him as a bodyguard?


    Since night Qing came in, he didn''t look at Gu Meng.


    Look indifferent, and high above.


    They took the elevator to the glass house.


    Gu Meng walks up the stairs to the door of the glass room, and looks at the candlelight dinner of the two people in the dim yellow light. She whispers and smiles. Her eyes hurt.


    After the meal, the two danced.


    Moonlight, candle shadow, romantic tunes, elegant dance, let them look incomparably matched.


    Gu Meng grabs the lip and tears roll around his eyes.


    She''s just an extra, isn''t she?


    Gu Meng doesn''t want to see it any more, and can''t wait for them to go back to the house.


    She lowered her eyes and ran downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer leaned on the broad and strong shoulder of Yeqing, smelling the fresh and charming mature male breath on his body, and she felt that she was going to be drunk.


    The glass room only has a soft light, with the stars and moonlight overhead, the whole space seems to be shrouded in a romantic halo, hazy and dreamy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Xueer raises her head and looks at Yeqing softly.


    How could she have thought that night giant could not compare with night Si Han, which was so domineering and charming?


    Maybe the more you can''t get it, the more you want to conquer it!


    Night Si Han does not take her seriously, night Qing likes her, she rarely night Si Han.


    And now, night Qing to her if or if leave, suddenly cold and hot, she can no longer control him in the hand, the heart also more began to care about him!


    Xueer''s hands encircle Yeqing''s neck, tender like water, charming and moving. "Ah Qing, my head is a little dizzy, let''s go back to the room!"


    Everyone is an adult. The implication in her words is self-evident.


    They went from the glass room to the bedroom.


    Xueer went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she looked at the man standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, puffed up the mist, walked behind him, and called out softly, "ah Qing."


    Yeqing turns his head and looks at the woman behind him.


    Xueer is wearing a nightdress.


    It looks beautiful and charming.


    Xueer sees Yeqing looking at her. Her eyelashes quiver slightly. She goes forward and smokes the cigarette in Yeqing''s hand.


    "Ah Qing, only you are sincere to me. I can''t repay you. I am willing to..."


    Xueer raised her green fingers and gently stroked her shoulder at night.


    But the next second, the fingers are held by the big hand of Yeqing.


    Yeqing pulled her hand away. "You go to bed early, I still have some work to do."


    With that, Yeqing left the room.


    Looking at the back of his stride away, Xueer has an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Didn''t he like her?


    She said something. Why did he leave?


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing stayed in the study for an hour.


    He frowned his sword brow and pressed his belly against the center of his brow.


    When he was young, he fell in love with Xueer at first sight.


    When he came back, he took Xueer to his side, but there was no strong throb like before.


    In his heart, there was no waves or waves.


    Night Qing closed his eyes, he got up, left the study, and walked out of the villa.


    There are mountains behind the villa and hot springs deep in the forest.


    Yeqing walks towards the hot spring.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng came out of the villa, she went to the back mountain and found a fruit tree.


    She climbed to the tree in three, five, two.


    A person stuffy ate a few fruit.


    Tonight, he and Xueer will sleep together after candlelight dinner!


    He and Xueer have reached that intimate level. What''s the use of her persistence?


    It''s just a waste of feeling and time!


    Although the thought of her leaving, each other no longer meet the opportunity, the heart will be unbearable, but she still made a decision in the heart!


    After thinking about it, Gu Meng was about to jump down from the tree when he saw a tall and upright figure coming here.


    Gu Meng takes a close look, it''s night engine.


    She was puzzled. At this time, shouldn''t he roll sheets with Xueer?


    Yeqing walked very fast. He had reached the hot spring pool in a few strides.


    Before Gu Meng could make a sound on the tree, he saw that he began to take off his clothes.


    From Gu Meng''s point of view, we can just see his strong chest and distinct abdominal muscles.


    Gu Meng has long lashes and light fans. I don''t know whether to make a sound or not.


    Gu Meng has not yet calmed down from his stuffy and uncomfortable mood. Suddenly, he sees his good figure. He is a little flustered and at a loss.


    She closed her eyes from him.


    Gu Meng plans to go down the tree quietly. Suddenly, something cold and cold falls on her neck.


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide and was shocked.


    It''s not that bad, is it?


    She met the snake!


    That thing has been swimming on her back. Gu Meng is not afraid of it since she was a child. The most afraid is this kind of cold-blooded animal.


    No matter poisonous or not, it can scare her out of her wits.


    The snake, to the back, Gu Meng shouted, "help!"


    Gu Meng screamed and jumped from the tree to the hot spring pool.


    Yeqing looks at the woman who falls into the hot spring pool. She also has a snake on her back. Yeqing frowns and pinches the snake with a gloomy face. The snake let go of Gu Meng and wanted to bite Yeqing. With a strong finger, Yeqing threw the snake out.


    "It hurts!" Gu Meng''s face turned white with fear.


    Night Qing stands in front of Gu Meng and pulls her back clothes with big hands.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Take your hands off if you don''t want to die." He narrowed his eyes and looked cold and cruel. "You peek at my hot spring here, and I''ll find you to settle accounts later."


    "What I peeped at you? I came first -" before he finished, his back clothes were torn apart by him. There are two obvious teeth marks on the back shoulder. There are some cyan around the teeth marks.Night giant has been trained since childhood and knows survival skills in the wild.


    He took out a dagger from his pants beside the hot spring pool. The sharp blade gave out a cold and awe inspiring light in the moonlight. "Snakes are poisonous. I''ll poison you now."


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide. "With a knife? Isn''t it smoking? "


    "You think it''s possible?" he said


    Gu Meng''s eyelashes trembled. Don''t overdo it. "Do it!"


    Yeqing scratched the tip of her knife on her wound, then squeezed the venom out with both hands.


    Gu Meng couldn''t bear the pain, but she kept holding on and didn''t make a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xueer stands in the distance, looking at the two people in the hot spring pool.


    Gu Meng is blocked by the tall figure of night giant.


    From Xueer''s point of view, the two were intimate.


    Xueer''s gums are breaking.


    She tenderly appeared in front of him, and he turned a blind eye. He ran to the hot spring pool and his bodyguard -


    Xueer tightly clenched her hands into fists, unwilling and angry.


    Even if she lost to Nanzhi, why would she lose to a female bodyguard who is not as good as her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Gu Meng looks at the man squeezing snake venom for her. Her face is white with pain and her forehead is dripping with sweat.


    The man in front of me had no expression on his cold and sharp face, only focused on her wound.


    After squeezing out the venom from her wound, he poured hot spring water on her wound.


    At first, he cut her skin with a knife and forced out the venom. She could bear it. Suddenly, he poured hot spring water on her wound. She could not help but scold, "it hurts so much, night giant. I''m your uncle''s -"


    GU Meng was like a wild boy when he was young. He would climb trees to pick fruit and catch fish in the water. Except for her bright eyes and bright teeth, she didn''t have a little girl to answer What it looks like.


    Later, I met brother Adai, and she realized that she was a girl when her love started.


    Girls have to look like girls, so she has long hair, no longer swearing, and studies hard.


    But at the moment, she was in pain. She couldn''t care about any etiquette.


    When night Qing heard Gu Meng scold him, his handsome face sank.


    No one dares to scold him like this.


    The dark, long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, and the slender fingers pinched her jaw. "What did you just say?"


    Among the girls contacted by Yeqing, almost all of them are noble and famous. Even those of Xueer, who are ordinary and powerful, don''t swear. What did he hear just now?


    She fuck him?


    Gu Meng twisted Xiumei''s eyebrows. She gasped heavily. "I''m dying of pain. You still use hot spring water to water my wound. Isn''t it because I saw you undress? Besides, there''s nothing good to see. They are all better than you! "


    Left, right, South and North are all bodyguards of Yeqing. Gu Meng stays in the palace at ordinary times and plays with them like a friend.


    She is easy-going, lively and cheerful. They don''t care about small things. Sometimes when they are sweating, they will take off their jackets and continue to compete with her.


    Night lifted eyebrows and eyes to sweep Gu Meng''s eyes. He propped his hands on the edge of the hot spring pool. With a strong force, his body leaped out.


    He put on his clothes and left without looking back.


    When leaving the hot spring pool, Gu Meng suddenly thought that the hot spring water can detoxify and detoxify, that is to say, he finally poured the hot spring water into her wound, not to revenge her, but to disinfect?


    After returning to the villa, Yeqing entered the guest room.


    He took a cold shower in the bathroom of the guest room. If he didn''t walk fast just now, she might find something wrong!


    I didn''t feel for Xueer, but I started thinking when I was squeezing poison with that girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng couldn''t sleep until midnight last night. In the morning, she got up with a light dark shadow.


    The housekeeper asked Gu Meng to call Xueer upstairs to come down for breakfast. Gu Meng had just arrived at the stairway on the second floor and saw Xueer coming out of the room.


    Xueer also sees Gu Meng.


    "Miss Xueer, the housekeeper asked you to go downstairs for breakfast." Gu Meng said, and planned to go downstairs.


    Xueer stops her.


    Xueer goes to Gu Meng and gets close. Gu Meng finds Xueer exposed under the clavicle outside, with many traces.


    Xueer sees Gu Meng staring at the bottom of her clavicle, with a soft smile on her lips. "Miss Gu, what do you think of this nightdress in me?"


    Xueer is wearing a Victoria''s secret, enchanting and feminine.


    Gu Meng, the pupil slightly contracted, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Ah Qing likes me to wear a sleeping skirt with a sense of family name." Xueer''s face shows a happy and sweet smile, "no matter how many indifferent men on the surface, they are all good at this."


    "You probably don''t know how he looks when I''m dressed like this, just like a delicious lamb."


    Xueer brushed her long hair on her cheek, smiled shyly and looked at Gu Meng tenderly. "He usually looks cold. You can''t imagine how crazy he is!"


    Gu Meng hears Xueer''s words and turns his heart to the sea.


    She was disgusted by Xueer''s words and hurt severely at the same time.


    He went back to the villa last night, and Xueer together!


    She chased him from a small fishing village to a prosperous capital. At the beginning, she was not familiar with the place where she lived. She stayed in prison for three months and suffered a lot.


    If it wasn''t for their short and sweet memories in the small fishing village, she might not be able to hold on.


    She finally came to him, but from time to time to see him and the first love sweet, but they did not develop further.


    She always thought that she still had hope to remind him of the small fishing village. Maybe he would choose her.


    It seems that she is delusional.


    Looking at Gu Meng''s pale face, xue''er''s smile becomes more and more gentle. She holds Gu Meng''s hand. "Miss Gu, I''m the only one in ah Qing''s heart. If you are smart, you''d better leave quickly. Don''t appear in front of him. It''s annoying."


    "Have you finished?" Gu Meng shook off Xueer''s hand and pulled out a sarcastic arc from the corner of his lips. "I didn''t expect his first love to be so disgusting. You look at me upset and I look at you disgusted!""You -" Xueer just wanted to say something, and her eyes just swept to the night giant who came into the living room. She took Gu Meng''s hand again. Gu Meng didn''t want to let her touch it. She shook it hard. Xueer suddenly screamed and turned back uncontrollably.


    Gu Meng stands on the stairs and watches Xueer roll down like a snowball. Her pupils contract slightly.


    In response, she ran quickly to Xueer.


    Xueer rolled down to the corner, her forehead hit the wall, and the blood flowed out.


    Gu Meng just wants to bend down and help Xueer up. Suddenly a cold and indifferent voice came from behind, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng is stunned. Looking back, he sees the man who doesn''t know when he will appear at the stairway. He has a frown on his brow, his eyes are deep, and he is looking at her coldly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Update in the early morning after the change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Gu Meng''s eyes, cold as ice, were held by night, and her body was shocked.


    He doesn''t think she pushed his first love, does he?


    Although Gu Meng is simple and doesn''t have a crooked mind, she soon understands that Xueer just fell down the stairs and saw Yeqing coming back.


    She deliberately planted dirt on her head and let Yeqing misunderstand that she hurt his first love?


    Gu Meng doesn''t like to pretend. She likes to talk straight. Just about to make it clear to him in the future, he suddenly moves towards Xueer and helps Xueer up.


    Xueer''s white and elegant face is stained with blood. The bright red blood is in sharp contrast with the pale skin, which looks extremely delicate.


    The long eyelashes tremble, the thin fingers tightly grasp the sleeve of Yeqing, and the voice trembles. "Ah Qing, don''t blame Miss Gu, she didn''t mean to, but I fell down accidentally."


    Xueer takes a look at Gu Meng. There is a mist in her eyes. "She may like you so much. Seeing us together, she is not very comfortable. You can communicate with her. I am really afraid that she will go astray."


    "You also know that she was born with magic power. She started her hand. No one was her opponent --"


    GU Meng frowned, sneered and interrupted Xueer''s unfinished words. Instead of looking at Xueer, she looked at the expressionless Yeqing. "I didn''t push her. Do you believe me?"


    If she wants to start with Xueer, will she use it until today? She can crush her to death with one hand.


    Gu Meng stares at Yeqing and doesn''t want to miss any expression on his face.


    Night hold up deep dark eyes, and Gu Meng looked at each other for a few seconds, he said coldly, "you can''t stay with me anymore."


    Gu Meng hears his words, and a heart falls rapidly.


    Until, fall to the bottom, fall to pieces.


    Gu Meng''s eyes were momentarily blurred by a crystal mist. She can''t see Qing at night any more.


    The blood all over the body became cold.


    The long lashes trembled like the wings of a wounded butterfly.


    He wanted her to go for a long time!


    If she is not determined to be his bodyguard, he may not even look at her!


    These days, all her insistence seems to have become a joke.


    In Gu Meng''s blurred vision, he saw Xueer nestling in his arms and gently raised his lips.


    She must be laughing at her stupidity and persistence!


    He is the three princes above. How can he like a fishing village girl?


    Even if I think of her, I won''t like her any more!


    His identity, destined to be her high.


    Gu Meng''s lips trembled. Tears fell out of his eyes uncontrollably and fell into the lips, which was extremely bitter.


    When she was a wild girl before, she despised the crying girl the most.


    But now, for the sake of her brother, she cried many times. She became the most despised person.


    Gu Meng raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She wanted to calm down and be rational, but she couldn''t.


    She has always felt that she is a strong and optimistic, no matter what kind of blow, she can survive.


    But at this moment, she felt she couldn''t stand it.


    The woman she is facing is the first love he used to like. He was romantic and emotional with her, but cold and uninteresting with her.


    It is clear at a glance who his heart is in favor of.


    Gu Meng nodded. She took out all the work cards and walkie talkies hanging on her body. With one force, she fell the walkie talkie to the ground.


    She smashed the walkie talkie.


    Xueer sees the walkie talkie broken by her, and her eyes contract slightly.


    Gu Meng is naturally powerful. If she moves her hand, she will definitely not be her opponent.


    Xueer shrinks towards the night giant. "Ah giant, I''m so afraid."


    Yeqing stands up from the ground with Xueer in his arms. He goes up the stairs. Gu Meng said nothing more. She went downstairs.


    Two people one up, one down, until each other''s figure disappeared.


    Xueer sees that Gu Meng has gone, and there is a successful color in her eyes.


    A Qing has been in the small fishing village for so many years. Although he has forgotten the people and things there, if Gu Meng stays with him all the time, he may remember one day.


    She can''t put a time bomb by her side. Maybe one day they''ll get back together!


    As long as Gu Meng is gone, there will be no other obstacles around her. Maybe night Si Han and Nanzhi will stop her from marrying a Qing, but as long as a Qing has a firm will, even if he is the Lord, there is no way to take him!


    And Gu Meng, at first glance, is a stupid woman with only divine power and no brain.


    She can get rid of her with a little plan, which is not enough for fear!


    Gu Meng goes out of the villa and walks down the mountain on foot. Thinking of Xueer rolling down the stairs, she thought that the woman was too terrible to take her body seriously!Yeqing thinks that she pushed Xueer. Now he must think that she is a woman with a strong will!


    Thinking of his efforts in so many days, all his efforts have been wasted, Gu Meng has an indescribable depression and depression in his heart.


    Now Yeqing is not the elder brother Adai she knows.


    In a small fishing village, if someone bullies her, brother Adai will be the first to stand out.


    If someone said that brother Adai was not good, she would be the first to stand up for him.


    Now, she is slandered by his first girlfriend, but he doesn''t believe her -


    GU Meng has gone a long way and looked back at the villa at the top of the mountain.


    She became the night giant of the three princes, not her elder brother, Adai. She will never stick to it again.


    He and his first love happy, let them happy go!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng didn''t have a car. He had a long way to go down the mountain. After walking for half an hour, he was still halfway up the mountain.


    Gu Meng didn''t turn back when he heard a car coming from behind.


    Soon a black limousine passed her. Gu Meng sees Xueer sitting in the car.


    Xueer and Yeqing are sitting in the back row. They don''t know what they are talking about. Xueer''s laughter like a crisp bell drifts into Gu Meng''s ear through the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing takes Xueer to the Royal Hospital to bandage the wound.


    The housekeeper of the villa stood behind Yeqing and whispered, "three princes, do you really think Miss Gu pushed Miss Xueer?"


    The housekeeper has a good impression on Gu Meng. Yesterday, she had no complaints about what he asked her to do. Obviously, she is a delicate and soft girl, but she is not coquettish at all.


    It''s said that she has a natural power. If she wants to fight Miss Xueer, she won''t fight under the eyes of the third prince!


    At night, she sipped her thin lips and looked cold. "She went to the flower garden in the morning. You arranged her to ask Xueer to have a meal. Before she could wash her hands, I saw that she had mud on her fingertips. If she pushed it, Xueer''s clothes could not have touched the mud on her fingertips."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The housekeeper was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that Yeqing could observe so carefully.


    But he didn''t understand. Since the three princes knew it wasn''t miss Xueer pushed by Miss Gu, why let Miss Gu leave!


    Yeqing saw the housekeeper''s doubts and said coldly, "she is a girl. She is my bodyguard. If I am in danger, she needs to use her body to resist it. I don''t need to make her my human shield."


    The housekeeper nodded thoughtfully, "but you let her think that if you don''t believe her, she will be very sad."


    "I don''t need to care about her feelings."


    The housekeeper looked at the man who was indifferent and superior, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    The third prince grew up in the palace. He never met any intrigues. He is not stupid, white and sweet. He has a reputation in his heart for many things. He has an introverted and steady temperament. He just keeps a record in his heart and never says it.


    Yeqing went to the smoking area and smoked. When he came back, Xueer''s forehead had been bandaged.


    Looking at Xueer''s pale, small and weak face, thin and full of body, Yeqing had some mixed feelings.


    When he was young, he thought Xueer was as pure as the mountain snow lotus. Because he grew up in the palace since childhood, he didn''t like the woman with too deep mind and the pure one. He thought Xueer was such a person.


    When he returned to the royal family, senior four and Nanzhi didn''t mention to him the small fishing village, Gu Meng and some things Xueer had done before.


    Xueer used to like Si Han and did something to break the relationship between Si Han and Nan Zhi. She did not succeed. She was unwilling to see him come back and wanted to hold him in her hand.


    He has no doubt that the senior will lie to him. However, Xueer is the only woman he likes when he is young, and it''s a bit of obsession in his heart.


    He wanted to see for himself what she would do and how much she could self destruct her image.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhan palace.


    Nanzhi and musihan seldom have dinner together.


    They are the king and the queen. They have every chance in the day. It''s hard to meet each other for a family meal.


    But no matter how busy they are, they will come back as long as they are in the capital.


    Musihan looked at Nanzhi, who put down his chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls. He sat beside her and held her tiny hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "I met Gu Meng today. She came to Sanwang''s womb to pack. She was dismissed by your brother."


    Musi''s long, narrow black eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Nanzhi''s beautiful face and held her hand. "Do you think Xueer is provoking me to dismiss Gu Meng?"


    Nanzhi drew back her hand from the long and powerful hand of musihan, leaned back towards the back of the chair, "I asked Mengmeng for a long time, and she was willing to say the reason why she was dismissed by your brother. Xueer has become a demon again. You say she didn''t stir us up. Now she is between Mengmeng and Yeqing. Well, although she is the first love that Yeqing can''t forget, how can your brother not see it when playing that mean means? "


    "How do you know my brother can''t see it?" he said with a smile


    "Then why did he dismiss Mengmeng?"


    "Just for the sake of her safety, quit Gu Meng! As for Xueer, you also said that my brother can''t forget her. She is the obsession in his heart. If she doesn''t act as a demon and slowly destroys her good impression in my brother''s heart, how can my brother see who she is? "


    Nanzhi sighed a little, "you mentioned to him some things Xueer had done, which he probably believed, but he was not willing to accept that the woman he liked would become like that. You are right. Only if he can see Xueer''s true face a little, can he be completely disappointed and die


    ¡­¡­


    When Cenxi got off work, she saw Gu Meng, who was sitting on the sofa crying with red eyes. She walked over and carried her into her arms. "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? The third prince bullied you?"


    Gu Meng inhaled the red nose and choked, "Xiaoxi, I''m going back to Xiaoyu village."


    Cenxi is surprised, "how can it be so sudden?"


    Gu Meng''s long eyelashes were stained with water mist, and his heart was very sad. "He and his first love are in Chuang. I don''t care what he did with his first love before, but I can''t care now. Although he forgot me, I can''t accept his first love and his first love. Even if he thinks of me, I won''t be with him. I can''t accept it. "


    Cenxi hugs Gu Meng, and there is a hot mist in her eyes.


    She can especially understand Gu Meng''s current mood. When her beloved man and other women get into bed, they can''t accept it.


    "Mengmeng, in fact, you don''t need to go back to the small fishing village. Here, you can continue to work and study, and make yourself better. Even if you don''t have the nobility and power of the three princes, you are better than in the small fishing village!"


    Gu Meng leaned her face against Cenxi''s shoulder. "Well, I will stay here, but I still have to go back to the small fishing village to see my parents. I''ve been out for too long. I miss them very much."Cenxi nodded and wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes for Gu Meng. "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng returned to the small fishing village, Cen Xi focused on her work.


    She has a great talent for language. Although she can''t hear one ear, she never makes any mistakes in her work. Few people know that she is actually a defective person.


    Nanzhi is going to visit K country. Her chief translator, acute gastroenteritis, lives in the hospital and needs to transfer a translator to the translation department.


    After a country, the translators around us naturally need to be evaluated and selected at all levels. Cen Xi is famous. After three days of assessment, she stood out from more than 100 translators. Nanzhi personally called her name and asked her to accompany her to K country.


    On this day, Qiao Yanze and Tang Xi, Chu Yifan had a meeting in the club at night. Tang Xi and Qiao Yanze played billiards together. There was a news about Nanzhi and the first lady of K country discussing charity and cultural undertakings on TV.


    Two Chinese mothers are followed by a translator respectively. The translator behind Nanzhi is Cenxi. She is wearing a black suit, a white shirt, long hair tied into a ponytail, with a bright and clean forehead, delicate and cold features, and full of energy and cleverness.


    Maybe because she is too busy recently, she seems to have lost some points, but she is in a good mental state.


    The bright light fell on her, her whole person was full of young vitality, her eyes were cold and bright, her expression was focused and confident, and she could easily translate any words of the other party into Nanzhi''s ears.


    Tang Xi sees Qiao Yanze stop playing, and his dark peach blossom eyes stare at the TV. He also looks at the TV.


    Seeing the position of the chief translator behind Nanzhi, it turns into Cenxi. Tangxi smashes his mouth incredulously, "lying in the slot, I can''t see it. This girl film is so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is another change in the daytime ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Qiao Yanze ignores Tangxi''s words and looks at the woman on TV.


    When he was undercover, he knew how talented and courageous she was.


    But then he was blinded by hatred and didn''t take her to heart.


    Now looking at her on TV, he thought that she was like a luminous body, attracting people''s eyes and making people unable to move their eyes.


    On the thin and cold beautiful face, the eyes are dark and bright, without any confusion and discomfort, with self-confident and vigorous vitality.


    It seems that she moved out of the villa without any influence, but it is more eye-catching.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her every move, every word and deed, he suddenly felt a little strange.


    Is this still the woman who blushes and blushes when he gracefully entertains?


    The light in her eyes was totally different from the women he had seen who would only entertain men.


    "Three elder brothers, is this ball still playing or not?" Tang Xi looks at Qiao Yanze, who is not in a good mood recently, and knows that he and Miss Cen have broken up. Now Miss Cen is not affected at all, and her career is still in full swing, completely subverting the image of those women who cry to death after breaking up.


    Tangxi smilingly goes to Qiao Yanze and puts his arm on his shoulder. "Three brothers, don''t you regret it?"


    Qiao Yanze snorted, "I look like someone who regrets? I''m short of everything. The last thing I want is women! "


    ¡­¡­


    Next time, Qiao Yanze also put his mind to work.


    This day, we have a meeting to discuss the North issue.


    Jihong suggested that Qiao Yanze should be in charge of the work there. Qiao Yanze has no opinion. He could finish it in about three months.


    Although Jihong has some opinions on Qiao Yanze''s not marrying Jiwei, Qiao Yanze, as a young master of the Qiao family, is brave and resourceful in his work, and he has some admiration and appreciation in his heart.


    After the meeting, Ji Hong left Qiao Yanze alone, intending to talk to him about Ji Wei again, "Yanze, recently, Wei Wei, she..."


    "Uncle Ji, I have other important things to do. Let''s go first."


    Don''t wait for Jihong to say anything, Qiao Yanze left the meeting room like a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan is going to the Royal apron to pick up the queen.


    Just about to get on the bus, I saw Qiao Yanze in a hurry.


    "Qiao Shao, I''m going to pick up the queen. Are you waiting for her in the palace or --"


    "I''ll go with you."


    It''s about 20 minutes from Jinhan palace to the apron.


    At the apron, Qiao Yanze didn''t get off.


    He lowered the window and saw Nanzhi and Cenxi coming down from the special plane.


    Cen Xi didn''t wear a professional suit today. She wore a yellow coat, a rainbow skirt, high heels on her feet, and long black straight hair on her shoulders.


    She walked behind Nanzhi with other entourage. Several people whispered and smiled, which was her most eye-catching. Her skin was shining white like jade in the bright sun. Her eyebrows and eyes were delicate and cold, and her expression was confident and flying. She was young and vigorous at her age.


    Qiao Yanze''s throat was a little dry. He took a cigarette from his trouser pocket and held it in his thin lip.


    She was different from his imagination. He could feel that she liked him. When she left, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she had a better life than he imagined.


    Soon, Nanzhi walked to Ivan''s car.


    With Ivan, there was also a business car. The accompanying people took the business car, but Nanzhi called Cenxi to her car.


    Cenxi''s performance this time was unexpectedly good.


    "Xiaoxi, my chief translator needs an assistant. When she leaves the hospital, you can send her resume."


    Cen Xi hears the words and is very happy. She is so new to the workplace that she is very lucky to be able to do a temporary job.


    Nanzhi and Cenxi got on the bus one before and one after another.


    To the car, Cenxi saw a long and beautiful figure, slightly stunned.


    Qiao Yanze is sitting in the car, idly leaning on the back of the chair, one hand on his knee, the other hand playing with a cigarette without ignition. Seeing her come in, he doesn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Cen Xi wants to propose to take a business car, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s too deliberate.


    The queen is clever and transparent. She is too deliberate. I''m afraid she will see something.


    "Little uncle, did you come to pick me up?" Nanzhi looks at the handsome man who looks relaxed and lazy with some doubts.


    Qiao Yanze pulled Nanzhi to his side and sat down. His lips made him smile. "You are the most beloved person of my uncle. I haven''t seen you for many days, so I miss you."


    Qiao Yanze said, looking at Cenxi.


    Cen Xi was caught off guard by his dark peach eyes. Her heart beat faster, but she soon calmed down and smiled at Qiao Yanze. "Hello, Mr. Qiao."


    She''s not humble or overbearing in this fight. She''s graceful.Qiao Yanze smiled, "I am very good, you seem to be good."


    "Well, there''s less luck in toccio."


    Nanzhi looks at them with a meaningful look in her eyes. "Xiaoxi, you and my brother-in-law --"


    before Nanzhi finishes speaking, Qiao Yanze interrupts, "I saw that she had a good language talent, and asked her to do my translation once."


    "Oh, I see." Nanzhi whispered to Qiao Yanze, "little girl, it''s not easy. Last time you put people in prison, don''t do that again."


    Qiao Yanze pulled his lips. "No." Naturally, he won''t tell Nanzhi that he has lived with the girls.


    On the way, Nanzhi praises Cenxi several times, and somehow talks about personal feelings. Nanzhi asks Cenxi, "Xiaoxi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Cenxi shook his head. "No."


    "Is there anyone you like?"


    Cenxi sipped her lips, and saw Qiao Yanze''s deep eyes fall on her face. She smiled brightly, "no, either."


    Qiao Yanze''s face was cold.


    "If you want to make a boyfriend, tell me. I''ll introduce you to some excellent boys."


    "Thank you, Queen."


    "Zhizhi, when did you become a matchmaker?"


    Nanzhichen gives Qiao Yanze a look. "Little uncle, you''re old, and it''s time to plan to start a family. My mother arranges an album for you. She says that when I come back, I''ll take it to you."


    "Give me a break, your mother and daughter. I don''t have that plan for the time being." When Qiao Yanze said this, he looked at Cenxi, but Cenxi didn''t look at her. He turned to look out of the window.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi went back to the apartment, took a bath and slept.


    In the middle of the night, she was woken up by the phone. Pick up the mobile phone and look at the caller ID, Cenxi is slightly stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Call from Aunt Li, the servant of Qiao Yanze villa.


    Although Aunt Li is an old servant of Qiao''s family, she has never put on airs in front of Cenxi. In a few days, she takes good care of her.


    She called in the middle of the night. Is there anything important?


    Cen Xi hesitates for a moment and presses the answer key.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Cenxi heard Aunt Li''s cough.


    "Aunt Li, are you sick?"


    "Miss Cen, I''m really sorry to bother you in the middle of the night. I have a fever. The young master hasn''t returned to the villa for several days. I feel very sad. Can you come to the villa?"


    Cen Xi didn''t think much, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Cenxi is a very kind and grateful girl. She is treated well by others. She will definitely repay others very much.


    No matter how Qiao Yanze is, Aunt Li is very good to her. Aunt Li has a fever and a cough. She can''t sit back and ignore.


    Cenxi got up to change clothes, bought medicine and went to the villa.


    In the past, I was a little uneasy, but Aunt Li said that Qiao Yanze had not returned to the villa for several days, so it must be so late, and he would not go back.


    ¡­¡­


    What Cenxi didn''t know was that after calling Cenxi, Aunt Li called Qiao Yanze again after a while.


    Qiao Yanze hasn''t returned to the villa recently. On the contrary, no matter how late he is busy, he will go back.


    When Aunt Li called Qiao Yanze, he was still working overtime.


    Aunt Li is an old servant of Qiao''s family who used to work with Qiao''s mother. She grew up watching Qiao Yanze grow up. She can see that Qiao Yanze likes Cen Xi, but he''s only duplicative.


    "Young master, I have a cold and a fever. I don''t have any medicine at home. Can you bring me some medicine when you come back?"


    Qiao Yanze heard Aunt Li''s cough and stood up from the office chair. "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi rushed to the villa and gave Aunt Li medicine.


    "Aunt Li, did you eat at night?"


    Aunt Li shook her head. "There''s no appetite."


    "I can''t do without food. I''ll give you some light porridge."


    "Miss Cen, it''s too much trouble."


    "No trouble, you take a rest first. I''ll bring you the porridge when it''s ready."


    Cenxi walked from Aunt Li''s room to the kitchen, passed the living room and looked at the sofa. Can''t help thinking that one night she waited for Qiao Yanze to come back, she fell asleep and was awakened by his kiss.


    If she hadn''t tried to stop her, she might have been pinned down by him on the sofa that night to do intimate things.


    Cen Xi shakes her head, and shakes her head out of the warm and beautiful picture.


    When she went into the kitchen, she washed the rice and put it into the pot. She cooked it with fire.


    His hands are on the streamline platform, and his legs are folded in black pencil pants.


    Qiao Yanze went back to the villa and heard the noise in the kitchen. He thought it was Aunt Li and looked inside.


    But I saw a slim figure in a white shirt and black leggings. The shirt and clothes were tied in the pants. The legs were overlapped, long and straight.


    A long black hair is scattered on the back, and the shadow looks young and beautiful.


    Qiao Yanze once thought he was wrong about people.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi in order not to let her think, she will focus on how to apply for the assistant chief translation officer. I didn''t notice a man standing at the kitchen door until the sound of steady and powerful footsteps sounded.


    Cenxi''s body tightened for a while. She didn''t need to look back. She knew who was coming.


    Didn''t Aunt Li say he didn''t go back to the villa recently?


    Cen Xi looks at the porridge in the pot of eyes. She turns the fire down, lowers her head and prepares to leave.


    But the man stood behind her, she wanted to go, it was too late.


    Because the distance of the station is relatively close, Cenxi smelt the clear tobacco breath on his body.


    Just as she was organizing what to say to him, the man''s long and powerful big hand suddenly reached out and grasped her slender waist.


    Cenxi, like a frightened kitten, suddenly turned around, but did not want to stand face to face.


    Cenxi took a deep breath. She raised her thick curly long eyelashes and looked up at the man''s thick black and beautiful peach blossom eyes. "Qiao Shao, Aunt Li called me. She was ill. I came to see her."


    She didn''t come to see him. She told him not to misunderstand him.


    Qiao Yanze picked up the tip of his brow slightly. "You don''t mean you won''t come here again. My servant is ill. What can I do with you?"


    "Aunt Li was very kind to me in those days when I lived here. She said that you haven''t come back here recently. I''m afraid that she''s ill. What''s wrong with her? It''s human nature to come and see her. Why is Qiao Shao so aggressive?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at her white face without any powder, lowered her head, and approached her for a few minutes. The tips of their noses were about to meet, and their breathing was intertwined.


    Cenxi''s body tilted back, and Xiuzhi''s eyebrows frowned. "Qiao Shao, can you speak well?""You sent it to the door yourself. What do you want me to say?" He pasted it on her ear and deliberately lowered his voice.


    Cen Xi has a headache. "Can''t you understand human language? I didn''t send it to the door, I was -- "


    he interrupted her," it doesn''t make any difference to me. "


    "We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t you think it''s shameless now?"


    She did not want to weak stare at him, chin slightly up, neck beautiful white lines exposed, like a beautiful swan.


    It seems that the man didn''t hear her. Suddenly, with a strong force, he picked her up from the ground and put her on the Liuli platform.


    Just as the man''s stability was about to fall, she leaned back subconsciously, and her fingers accidentally touched the hot casserole praising porridge.


    The pain on her skin made her nose sour and her eyes filled with mist.


    Cen Xi''s hand was burned red.


    Qiao Yanze sees this, turn on the tap immediately, let her be scalded place wash under cold water.


    Cenxi pushes him away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi draw back his hand, his eyes color sink for a while, hold her hand again, put back under cold water.


    Cenxi smoked for a while, but couldn''t.


    "You wait, I''ll get the burn." He said.


    Cenxi sipped her lips and looked at his back. "No, Qiao Shao, I made it clear last time. If you are just interested in me and want to continue the previous relationship in bed, I''m sorry, please forgive me for not accompanying you."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman''s cold, stubborn and proud face. He frowned tightly, and his voice was cold. "Cenxi!"


    Cenxi didn''t look at Qiao Yanze again. She passed him quickly and left the villa.


    Qiao Yanze smashed his fist on the wall.


    She walked so cleanly!


    Also, after she moved out of the villa, instead of being decadent and depressed, she worked hard and became more confident, calm and vigorous. As for him, as long as he had spare time, he would be shrouded in a sense of inexplicable emptiness.


    Just now, he was still immersed in such warmth and intimacy, but she was able to leave quickly.


    He had a sense of embarrassment and frustration, which he did not expect!


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Li got up from the bed and went to the kitchen.


    When she saw that Qiao Yanze was the only one left in the kitchen, she went in and frowned


    Qiao Yanze''s face is not very good. "Gone."


    "Young master, you clearly care about Miss Cen. You are in a bad mood recently, because of her. Why don''t you communicate with her well..."


    Qiao Yanze interrupts Aunt Li''s words, "don''t worry about me and her any more. You don''t know who she is. If you do, you will definitely raise your hands against me and her."


    Aunt Li doesn''t know Qiao Yanze''s words very well. Miss Cen looks cold and aloof on her face, but she is actually kind and tender. She also cares and likes young master very much.


    As one of her old women can see, how can the young master --


    "since she has put on a high posture and wants to be clean, just follow her, can I, Qiao Yanze, have to be her?"


    After Cenxi went out of the villa, she thought that her bag was still in the living room. She left without saying anything to Aunt Li. She went back to the villa and took the bag. She saw Aunt Li in the kitchen. She came and didn''t go in. She just heard Qiao Yanze.


    The corner of the lips raised a similar arc to self mockery. Cen Xi did not enter the kitchen again, turned around and left quickly.


    Sitting in the taxi, his eyes were sore. He raised his head and drove back all the tears that were about to fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Qiao Yanze is going to the north to deal with the riot. Cen Xi also gives her resume to Nanzhi''s chief translation officer.


    On this day, Cen Xi took the translation materials of K country trip to Jinhan palace and gave them to Nanzhi. Nanzhi left Cenxi for lunch together.


    Yan and Xia Yanran were also in Jinhan palace. During the dinner, several people talked about their feelings. Yan sighed, "I really don''t know how to coax my Bo adult. He lives in the unit at ordinary times. I''m busy making new albums. They seldom meet once a month. He used to look for me. Since I left and came back, he never took the initiative again. He''s very quiet and cold It''s harder to handle than it was when I didn''t like me. "


    Nanzhi smiled and said, "your typical duplicity is that you can''t forgive me. I don''t know how nervous I care about you."


    "I know he still has me in his heart, but he doesn''t let go. I don''t know how to break the ice between them." Yan Kai spits out his tongue. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. As long as he stretches his face, I''m afraid of him."


    "It seems that their unit is going to have a social activity tonight. It''s said that there are beautiful little nurses and the past members of the literary troupe."


    Xia Yanran touched the round tummy and said brightly, "Hey, go after the unit. Don''t let any little girl stare at your bo adult."


    "I went to work many times. He didn''t treat me very well. Last time I made a joke. I didn''t have the face to go."


    Nanzhi seems to think of something. She looks at Cenxi, who is sitting quietly and eating, and says, "well, why don''t you take Xiaoxi with you? Xiaoxi is still single now. You can let her feel the company''s friendship activities."


    Cen Xi heard the implication of Nanzhi''s words. On the one hand, she was asked to take part in the friendship activities, and on the other hand, she was asked to accompany sister Xi to go to Bo adults, so that sister Xi could have a step down.


    Cenxi smiled and nodded, "well, I''d like to see what kind of social activities the unit has!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yan and Cenxi went to Xia Yanran''s shopping mall, put on makeup and bought a long skirt.


    What Yan bought was a black and green skirt with a retro style. In a low-key way, it was gorgeous. It didn''t show off the chest or the back. The fit of the dress perfectly outlined the exquisite body line of Yan.


    The face of Yan Zhen is delicate, small, delicate and beautiful. It belongs to the natural film face. It has no dead angle, excellent bone and no flaws. In real life, it is even the small and delicate beauty. With the age and experience of precipitation, there is a sexy little woman temperament on her.Yan''s voice is more pleasant, ethereal, clear and charming. Cen Xi is a little fan of Yan''s. she has collected all her albums.


    They drove to Bo Yan''s unit.


    Yan Jian has been here many times. Everyone knows that she is the wife of Mr. Bo. No one dares to stop her.


    But Cen Xi came for the first time. According to the rules, he had to show his certificate and register.


    Yan Zhen stops the car and takes Cenxi to the office building of poyan.


    "Xiao Xi, there is an assistant beside my Bo adult, who is six years older than you, or single, very masculine and handsome. Do you need me to introduce you?"


    Cen Xi is embarrassed to scratch his scalp, "sister Xi, to be honest, I don''t want to make a boyfriend for the time being."


    Yan Xi nodded, "how can you young girls be so powerful one by one? Although you don''t have a boyfriend, your career has developed so well. When I was your age, I was only trying to catch up with my family. At that time, I was still a fat man."


    Cen Xi is surprised, "sister Xi, it''s impossible. I thought you''d been from Xiaomei to Da!"


    "Thanks to gardenia, it was her diet that made me thin."


    Two people walked up the stairs to the third floor, Yan Zhen took Cen Xi to poyan''s office, just about to knock, the door was opened from inside.


    Bo Yan''s deputy stood in the door and saw Yan Zhen coming. He said, "sister in law, are you here?" It''s nearly a month since the last time Yan jianlai came to the unit. In this month, Bo adults are more and more insincere, and the unit is shrouded in a layer of low pressure.


    At this moment, the Deputy saw Yan Lu coming, just like he saw a lifesaver.


    Cen Xi follows Yan Xi into the office. There are several men sitting on the sofa. In addition to Bo Yan, there is another person Cen Xi knows and feels strange.


    Qiao Yanze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Qiao Yanze will leave for the North tomorrow. He will transfer an elite team from Boyan to go through the formalities.


    He didn''t expect to meet Cenxi here.


    Of course, Cenxi didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Two people''s line of sight converged in the air for several seconds, Cen Xi first moved away from the line of sight.


    Qiao Yanze squinted slightly and looked at Cen Xi with some dangerous eyes. Today, she is wearing a white knee length dress. Her long hair is tied into a candied haws shaped ponytail. Her face is not thick or light. She looks very delicate. At first sight, she is well dressed.


    Compared with the beauty and femininity of Yan, she is full of youth, especially her white dress makes her skin white as jade.


    When Bo Yan saw Yan Lu coming, Qingjun''s indifferent face was not exposed and there was no fluctuation. He got up and shook hands with Qiao Yanze, "I wish you all the best in the north and return as soon as possible."


    Hearing Bo Yan''s words, Cen Xi''s heart thumped.


    Qiao Yanze is going north to leave the capital?


    Cen Xi''s hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Chest, spread out a can not be ignored panic and light loss.


    It will take him a long time to come back when he goes north this time!


    Bo Yan asks the adjutant to send Qiao Yanze away. On the way, Qiao Yanze hears from the adjutant that the unit is going to hold a social activity tonight. His brow is wrinkled.


    Cen Xi follows Yan Xi to come over, is not to participate in the evening''s friendship activity?


    She''s only been separated from him for a few days, so can''t wait to find the next man?


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Bo Yan takes several officers to the conference room, and only Yan Zhen and Cen Xi are left in the huge space.


    "Xiao Xi, do you see that he is now turning a blind eye to me. Fortunately, you came with me, or how embarrassed I am?"


    "When I saw Mr. Bo leaving, I took a quiet look at sister Xi."


    He smiled on his beautiful and delicate face, "really, I didn''t think he looked at me at all!"


    "Mr. Bo must care about sister Kan very much in his heart."


    Yan Xi sighed slightly, "yes, I can feel that he cares about me, but the more he cares, the more difficult it is to forgive my act of leaving without saying goodbye. You don''t know. He''s angry. He won''t hit me or scold me. It''s just a person holding his breath and ignoring me. It''s terrible! "


    Yan Jian had never seen such a patient before. He thought she was going crazy. She appeared before and after him, but he insisted on not holding her, kissing her or saying nice words to her.


    She can''t coax well.


    "Sister Lu, since this is the case, I don''t think you should come back to the unit to pursue the weak adult."


    Yan Kai opened her eyes slightly and smiled on her beautiful face, "Xiao Xi, you mean..."


    Cen Xi whispered a few words in Yan Xi''s ear, and he smiled more and more. "I have thought about it, but I did hurt his heart when I left. I can''t bear to hurt him any more, so I will bear his bad temper everywhere after I come back. I think I should do that too."


    Yan Xi patted Cen Xi on the back of his hand. "You are young, but you have your own unique views and ideas." Seems to think of what, Yan said, "Oh yes, my deputy is the one who opened the door earlier. What do you think?"


    "It''s very handsome and masculine."


    ¡­¡­


    7 p.m.


    The social activities are held in the unit''s hall.


    Cenxi followed Yanzhen to the hall and saw the subordinates dressed in uniform. Cenxi was awed.


    Because of Yan Xi''s relationship, Cen Xi also sits in the front row, the closest position to the stage.


    Bo Yan sits next to them with several superiors. Bo Yan changes into a regular suit, which is straight and shapely. The face under the brim of the hat is clear and handsome, and the lips under the high nose are tightly pressed into a line, showing the dignity and coolness in the high position.


    Since he came here, Yan Xi didn''t smile at him as usual. She only talked with Cenxi around her and greeted his deputy, but ignored his existence as air.


    Bo Yan frowned quietly.


    Soon the party began.


    The girls of the troupe prepared the opening program, followed by the nurses in the hospital.


    After the performance, the brothers of the friendship also came to the stage to show their talents. Then there was the interactive link. Looking at their interaction, Cenxi and Yanxi couldn''t help but smile.


    After the boys have kissed each other, it''s their turn to several superiors.


    One of them is Lu''s deputy mentioned by Yan Zhen.


    Lu''s deputy is tall and straight, handsome and masculine. He receives the most red flowers.


    If he is interested in someone, he will give the rose in his hand to the woman, and finally perform a show.


    There was a constant commotion under the stage.


    Lu''s deputy took the microphone from the host, looked at the girls who sent the red flowers to him on the stage, and then glanced under the stage. "The girls who sent the flowers to me are all excellent, but the one who suits my eye best is not on the stage."Lu''s deputy came down from the stage with flowers and went to Cenxi in the first row. "Miss Cen, would you like to make a friend? Don''t worry, it''s not that you promised to be my girlfriend. I just want to make a friend with you. "


    What Cenxi didn''t know was that Lu''s deputy knew Cenxi because he had a good relationship with Bailin. Hearing that Bailin mentioned Cenxi, he knew that Cenxi shot a good arrow.


    Cenxi saw Lu''s nervousness and that he just wanted to make friends with her.


    There are countless pairs of eyes on them in the hall. Cenxi can''t refuse, and there''s no reason to refuse. She also appreciates Lu''s excellent deputy. It''s no problem to be a friend.


    Cenxi stood up from the chair, she smiled and nodded, "it''s my honor to be a friend with Lu deputy."


    There was a great deal of noise in the hall.


    Lu''s deputy took Cenxi to the stage, and he took out a flute. "Miss Cen, I play a flute to perform a piece of music. Can you dance with me? I heard Bai Lin say that you learned national dance when you were a child. "


    "Deputy Lu, I haven''t skipped it for years."


    "It''s OK. I learned to play flute a week ago. You can dance better than me."


    Lu''s deputy said the flute track he was going to play. Cen Xi pondered for a few seconds. She nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    After Lu''s deputy told the host, the host called for the curtain, and the audience heard that Lu''s deputy was going to perform with Cen Xi, and there was thunderous applause.


    Qiao Yanze had left in the afternoon and had a few parties with Tangxi in the evening. But he didn''t know what devil he was hit by, and he came to the synagogue.


    Instead of letting Bo Yan know, he went to the last row and sat down like an ordinary person.


    He picked up a glass of wine on the table, took a sip, looked at the men and women on the stage through layers of heads, with strange looks and gloomy eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are changes in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The melodious flute sounded, wearing a white dress Cenxi began to dance with the smooth melody.


    Her body is soft and light, her head is not high, but she has long hands, long feet, and thin and soft bones.


    Although the two partners for the first time, Cenxi jumped over such a tune when she was a child. She knew the rhythm and what kind of action could show the beautiful melody of the tune.


    She dances quietly and elegantly in the place of deep implication, and brightly and gracefully in the place of exultation and cheerfulness.


    Everyone under the stage stared at the two men without blinking.


    Although it is the first time to perform together, it is so tacit that no one can pick out a flaw.


    When Cen Xi is rotating, the white skirt swings in layers of ripples. After countless turns, she can stably jump out of the next action. She has a smile on her face, clear eyes, graceful and slender posture, and jumps with a wide range. She looks elegant and charming.


    Even Lu''s assistant who plays the flute is attracted by Cenxi''s posture. She hasn''t danced for a long time, which doesn''t mean she dances perfectly, but she has the artistic temperament, which makes people feel beautiful and charming.


    Lu''s deputy blows the last sound, and Cenxi also dances the last movement. He reaches out to her, and Cenxi smiles and hands her hand to him.


    The two looked at each other.


    There is a moment of silence in the air around. No one makes a sound. I''m afraid that the sound will break the beautiful atmosphere.


    Until they came to the stage and bowed to the stage.


    There was a flood of applause.


    Cenxi''s chest was still slightly panting, and his cheeks were flushed. Lu''s deputy saw that there was a thin sweat on her forehead, took out a handkerchief from her clothes and wiped it for Cenxi.


    Below the stage, in addition to applause, cheers were also heard.


    The atmosphere reached the top of the party.


    Cen Xi''s face was a little red after she finished dancing. She was coaxed by the enthusiastic brothers under her, and her face was even redder.


    Looking at Lu''s deputy who wiped her sweat, she said with some embarrassment, "thank you."


    "Thank you. I thank you." Lu''s deputy lowered his voice. "I''m afraid of social activities. I want to be single for several years."


    Cen Xi can see that Lu''s deputy is indeed the most popular one in the friendship activities.


    "So this time, is your crisis over?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Cenxi and Lu aide came down from the stage. Suddenly, she felt that there was a way that could not be ignored. She looked under the stage and found nothing unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze in the last row looked extremely cold after watching Cenxi and the man perform a program, and saw the man wipe her sweat, she did not dodge, but also smiled at the man.


    Qiao Yanze''s two little brothers couldn''t help gossiping, "Lu''s deputy and that Miss Cen are well matched. I''ve never seen him wipe the girls'' sweat!"


    "Yes, he usually follows Bo adult. He is serious and cold. He doesn''t know how to pity her. I think he must have taken a fancy to Miss Cen and wanted to pursue her!"


    Qiao Yanze''s long eyebrows crinkled tightly, and the dark and slender peach eyes gave out a cold light. He looked at Cenxi and the man who came down from the stage without blinking. Instead of going to the stage, he sat beside Cenxi, and they lowered their heads. They did not know what to say.


    With a bang, Qiao Yanze''s glass was crushed by him.


    Hearing the sound, the next brother saw Qiao Yanze''s palm was stabbed by the wine glass fragment, and there was red blood flowing out. He was surprised, and then he found that the person sitting next to him was Qiao Yanze.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe, are your hands all right?" How can their unit''s glass break so easily?


    Qiao Yanze released his big hand and the fragments of the wine cup slipped from his hand, but some of them were inserted into the palm of his hand. He didn''t care a bit and pulled them out. It was frightening to see.


    Qiao Yanze shook his fist. He didn''t say anything. He got up from his chair and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect you to dance so well. You are so versatile!" Yan Xiao said to Cenxi with a smile.


    When Cen Xi was a child, she was trained by her foster parents in all aspects, but she was only proficient in one or two things. Although she could dance, she was far from the real one.


    "Don''t make fun of me, sister."


    What else does Yan Kai want to say? The host points to Yan Kai on the stage. "Sister in law, you are a big star. Many of our comrades in arms are your fans. Today you are here. I wonder if they are lucky enough to hear you sing a song?"


    "Sing a song!"


    "Sing a song!"


    With rich stage experience, she has held concerts for tens of thousands of people, so there is no fear.


    She glanced at the man around her with the corner of her eye.


    He sat straight, his eyes on the stage, as if he did not take her existence seriously. Yan Jian is angry. How long has it been? He can''t help it. She has been back to him for so long. Leng doesn''t care about her."Sister in Law --"


    Yan Lu got up from her seat and walked towards the stage gracefully.


    Bo Yan saw Yan Lu step onto the stage, and Qing Jun''s tall body leaned against the back of the chair. Long and thin Feng Mou unconsciously falls on her. She is wearing a long black and green dress today, which is not explicit, but the lines are well outlined by the soft and close fitting cloth.


    Over the years, she has both sexy charm and the beauty of the young girl.


    She is now a well-known star. She takes her own aura and flash point to attract people''s attention.


    When Yan Kai sang on stage, a brother came to Cenxi and whispered to her, "Miss Cen, someone outside the hall is looking for you, saying it''s urgent."


    Cenxi wants to ask who is looking for her. He shakes his head and walks away.


    Cenxi is a little confused, but thinks that there won''t be any bad people in the unit. When Yan Xi finishes singing a song, Cenxi tells her to go out of the hall.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Cenxi looked around and found no one.


    Just as she was going to enter the hall again, she saw a long figure standing in the dark.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Cen Xi only saw the figure and recognized it as Qiao Yanze.


    Didn''t he leave this afternoon?


    How could it be out there?


    Cenxi didn''t know if he was looking for her. He was afraid to walk by himself. He said that he was amorous. When she hesitated to enter the hall, the man said coldly, "come here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Cenxi heard the man''s voice, she turned around and left.


    "I hurt my hand."


    Cen Xi''s steps are slightly stopped.


    Thinking that Mr. Bo said he was going north, he might not be able to see him for a while, and Cenxi''s hard spirit somehow reduced a few points.


    Cenxi walked towards him.


    When he was a few steps away, he came over, clasped her wrist and dragged her forward.


    Cenxi took a hand and glared at him angrily. "Joe, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak, just dragged her forward.


    Cenxi pulls back her hand.


    He just shook it very hard, and there was a faint red fingerprint on her white wrist.


    Cenxi lowered his head and rubbed his wrist.


    Even though they were still a few steps away, she could clearly feel the anger from him.


    She didn''t know what he was angry about. She didn''t seem to have done anything to annoy him!


    After rubbing her wrists for a while, Cenxi looked up at the man with the condensed face, and her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. "Qiao Shao, what do you want to say to me?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi''s thin, cold and beautiful face in the moonlight. His throat moves and his eyes darken. Without saying anything, he goes directly to Cenxi and reaches her to a tree beside him.


    The cold and strong body of the man came to her and made her unable to move.


    Cenxi eyebrows tightly twisted to look at him, the man slightly droops eyes, the long eyelashes fall on the eye socket, with the violence that can not be ignored, the beautiful outline is more and more bleak.


    He stretched out his long, bony fingers, pressed his belly against her forehead, and rubbed them hard on her forehead.


    Cenxi felt that the skin on his forehead was almost scratched by him.


    "Joe, are you sick? What are you doing?" Did she offend him on the forehead?


    He didn''t seem to hear her. He wiped it over and over again. Cen Xi quickly understood that her forehead had been wiped by Lu''s handkerchief before. Did he mind?


    Cenxi''s eyes flash. Does he mind that he is jealous?


    "Qiao Shao, you are beginning to care about me..."


    Cen Xi words did not finish, the man suddenly pulled back from her forehead, eyes deep and unpredictable look at her.


    "Yes, I care. Are you satisfied?" He pursed his lips into a cold arc, and looked at her with sharp, sharp eyes. "Attract bees and butterflies outside, and make men fascinated by you. Don''t you want to achieve such an effect?"


    Cen Xi is still throbbing for one second and falling into the ice cellar for the next.


    What does he mean?


    He thinks she''s out there trying to get him to care about her?


    She came to the party tonight and didn''t expect him to be here at all!


    What''s more, what''s the matter with her?


    Cenxi didn''t want to say anything to him. He put his hands on his shoulders. "I''m crazy to be pulled here by you. You let me go..."


    Cen Xi words did not finish, the man buckle in her waist big hand suddenly tight. Every inch of his body was taut, and she was trapped in it like a prison. He was as tall as a wall of iron.


    The delicate woman was locked in his arm with fragrance. He looked down at her, his deep eyes were like whirlpool, brewing storm, as if to kill, "Cenxi, you have offended me!"


    "Where did I offend you? I have nothing to do with you. Even if I was dating, I couldn''t let you take care of me..."


    The man''s lips suddenly came down.


    She thrust her hands against his chest.


    But he did not move until she was almost out of breath.


    She scolded him, "you lunatic..."


    "Come back with me in the evening." He put his forehead on hers.


    Cenxi Pufan lashes trembled, "I will not return."


    Qiao Yanze''s beautiful and smooth contour lines are tight. He raises Cenxi''s face and stares at her like a whirlpool. "I''ve already admitted that I care. What else do you want?"


    Cenxi and his deep eyes looked at each other, "I didn''t think about it. Qiao Shao, I worked hard and lived actively, not to attract your attention. I am my own life and have nothing to do with you. "


    Qiao Yanze''s face sank and sank. "What do you want me to do? Say love you now, or marry you tomorrow? "


    His voice was a little condensed and tense, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with her repeated refusal.


    Cen Xi knows that he is the son of heaven. He is willing to look down for her to make peace, which is his biggest concession.


    It''s just that he can''t give her what she wants.


    Two people together, just a waste of time.


    See Cenxi don''t talk, Qiao Yanze low curse a, "you don''t want to go back with me, is it have found a new goal? Do you have a special sense of achievement? Are you very happy to see me come and beg you to go back? ""How can you think so much at a young age?"


    Cen Xi''s long eyelashes trembled like the injured butterfly wings, took a deep breath, raised his hands, circled the man''s neck, smiled at him, "yes, I have a lot of thoughts, otherwise, how can I be Xiaoying''s sister?"


    Qiao Yanze heard her mention of Xiao Ying, and there was a trace of sinister in Zhan Hei''s eyes. He raised his hand and just wanted to hold her chin. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and stuck it to his ear. "Qiao Shao, I said you won''t take advantage of me again."


    Qiao Yanze a Leng, the reaction comes over, the thin woman has retreated two or three meters.


    Among the slim little hands, there are more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Under the foot of the soil was made a hole, the ground followed the earthquake.


    Qiao Yanze retreated a few steps and shouted, "lie in the slot, Cenxi, you crazy woman..."


    Because unexpectedly, she really dared to shoot, and he was embarrassed when he stepped back.


    In addition to his family''s destruction and his years as an undercover agent, when did he become embarrassed when he grew up?


    Especially in front of Cenxi.


    His face was so gloomy that he glared at her sharply. "Dare you try again?"


    He came to Cenxi with a tall and straight body.


    Cenxi didn''t let him go forward, and hit him at the foot.


    She is also very accurate, every shot is close to the tip of his shoes.


    Qiao Yanze pointed to his own heart, "OK, dare you to fight here."


    Cenxi glanced at him, pulled the trigger and shot a bullet.


    "I don''t care." When Qiao Yanze saw that she was shooting, he hid himself on the side.


    Cen Xi took out the remaining bullets and threw them aside. "Let me go back to continue to humiliate me, right? Do you want me to go back with you just because you don''t make me feel comfortable? Do your dream of spring and autumn! " Cenxi finished, threw the gun on him, turned around and left quickly.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi''s light shadow. Her long sword eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters. She not only shoots well, but also grabs well?


    How much of this woman is unknown to him?


    You say she is weak. She is more ruthless than a man. I just shot those shots without frowning.


    Qiao Yanze lowered his head, his eyes were complex and deep to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi went to the entrance of the hall, and Yanlu stood there. Seeing Cenxi coming, he smiled and said to her, "Xiaoxi, let''s go back!"


    Lu''s adjutant chased out, and when he heard Yan''s words, he was slightly shocked. "Sister in law, it''s not too late to leave after finishing the dinner in the canteen!"


    Yan Xi shook his head. "I''m going to have a concert soon. I can''t eat too much at night, or I won''t look good in the mirror."


    "Sister in law, you are so thin. Don''t be too strict with yourself."


    "Deputy Lu, thank you for your kindness."


    Lu''s deputy is not good enough to force Yan Lu. He goes to Cen Xi and leaves a phone call with her. He takes them to the car.


    Lu''s deputy came back to the hall, and Bo Yan saw him coming alone. The slender and indifferent Feng Mou took a look at the door of the hall, "where are they?"


    "Back."


    Bo Yan frowned unconsciously.


    "Adult, in fact, you tell your sister-in-law about insomnia. I think she will understand you!"


    That year, Yan Kai left without a word, which made him think that her heart failure had left the world. He searched for her day and night, and used all forces, but there was still no news of her.


    For the longest time, he didn''t sleep for five days and five nights.


    Later, he developed insomnia.


    Sleeping pills have no effect, he insomnia all night, the whole person became anxious, often hallucinations.


    She disappeared suddenly and came back suddenly. He was really angry at the beginning and didn''t want to forgive her easily. But in the end, I still love her and love her. I think it''s not easy for her to leave him.


    He thought that his insomnia would be relieved when she came back, but on the contrary, his insomnia was more serious.


    He was lying in the same bed with her, and his eyes did not dare to leave her, for fear that in a blink of an eye, she would disappear.


    The psychiatrist suggested that he stay in the unit for a while, cure insomnia and then go back to live.


    Every few days, he would choose the elite in the army to fight. Only when he was extremely tired and exhausted, could he sleep.


    His body is full of scars left by fighting, because he always selects four or five elites to fight against him.


    Thin Yan slightly pursed the lower lips, "and then some time to see if it can improve."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai drives Cenxi away from the unit.


    She looked out of the rearview mirror for several times, but did not see a car coming up. Her eyes flashed a bit of loss.


    Cenxi saw Yan''s low mood, and she said softly, "sister, you must hold on!"


    Yan Kai is amused by Cen Xi''s words, "don''t worry, this time, I will hold on and not go to him."


    Yan Zhen came back home, took a bath, ran to the small apple room, looked at her daughter''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help kissing, holding the small apple, her mood improved a lot.


    The next day.


    After washing himself, little apple found his face in the living room.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    Yan Fu smiled and looked at the little apple softly. "Mommy will shoot a perfume advertisement in the afternoon. This is a couple of beautiful men sent by the directing group, so I can pick out a partner as a filmmaker."


    "Wow, these beautiful brothers are so handsome!""It''s pretty handsome, baby, which one do you think is good?"


    "All good, but better, it''s your husband."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a good hybrid. I''ll choose him."


    Little apple watched Mommy send the picture of the mixed race man to the director. She mumbled. How could she feel that mommy had changed.


    Yesterday, mummy said that the most handsome and powerful man in the world is her Bo adult!


    After choosing the model for the shoot, Yan Kai got up from the sofa and said, "honey, I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes. You go to the restaurant for breakfast first."


    "Mommy, lend me your cell phone. I want to call Tiantian''s sister."


    "Don''t you want to ask about your brother Xiaokai from Tiantian again?"


    The little apple blushed, "no way."


    "I said little girl, we girls have to be more reserved!"


    "Mommy, hurry up and change!"


    Yan Xi touched the head of the little apple and felt a little worried. If Xiaokai doesn''t like the little apple in the future, the girl has been killing the ground since she was a child. What can she do when she grows up!


    In the future, we should talk less about her and Xiaokai Wawa''s marriage. Even if the relationship between the two families is closer, the children''s feelings are the most difficult.


    When little apple saw Yan Lu go upstairs, white and tender fingers pointed to open the mobile phone, sent the picture of the mixed male model on the mobile phone to his little mobile phone, and then used his mobile phone to send it to Bo Yan''s wechat.


    She sent a voice, which was crisp and cute. "Daddy, Mommy is going to take an advertisement with the super handsome and super handsome half blood brother this afternoon. You always stay in the army and never come back. Mommy may find a new daddy with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people ask about the ending of Bo Yan and Yan Lu. Let''s write about their ending here, because they have almost written in the text. It''s very short. A few chapters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    When Bo Yan received the message from apple, he was planning to go to the archery.


    He took a look at the mixed race male model in the photo, and then listened to the voice from little apple.


    Qingjun Yingting''s face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly darkened.


    After a while, the little apple sent another picture of Yan Xi coming down the stairs.


    Obviously, the little girl did it secretly.


    Yan Kai was wearing a small black skirt with Hepburn style. The lines were smooth and luxurious. The waist was closed, the skirt was slightly covered, two thin white and long legs were exposed outside. A long hair like seaweed was coiled into a ball, and the beautiful and elegant facial features were exposed without reservation. It was as white as jade and dazzling.


    With years of precipitation out of the body of the small woman amorous feelings.


    When Lu''s deputy came into Boyan''s office, he saw that he was dazed and distracted by his mobile phone.


    "Your Excellency, the playground has been lined up and is waiting for you to pass."


    At a dinner party last night, Bo Yan promised his brothers to teach them how to shoot arrows in person today.


    Bo Yan put down his mobile phone and nodded coldly, "I''ll be right here."


    Bo Yan goes to the archery field. He is wearing T-shirt, trousers and black boots. T-shirt is tied in the waist of his pants and he is tall and straight.


    Bo Yan is usually quiet and indifferent. Today, he is even colder. He has a low pressure of not being angry.


    He said a few words and then took an arrow from Lu''s deputy.


    He moved very fast and steadily. Before the crowd could see how he shot, he made a leap and only heard a whew.


    There was a sea of applause.


    After Bo Yan''s demonstration, he didn''t linger too much. He returned to the office with a cool face.


    Sitting on the sofa, he took out his mobile phone and saw that Apple sent him another message ten minutes ago.


    -- mommy''s advertising place is in sunshine mall. It should be uncle Yan''s place. Dad, if you want to rob Mommy, please call uncle Yan.


    This girl, she''s young, she''s like a ghost. She knows everything!


    Bo Yan sits on the sofa and smokes. He goes back to his desk and continues to work.


    At noon, deputy Lu came to Boyan''s office and found that he was staring at a document, which turned out to be an inverted one.


    Lu didn''t dare to remind Bo Yan, because he obviously felt that he was in a bad mood today. The low cold air pressure emanating from his bones made him breathless.


    It''s better to stay away.


    Bo Yan didn''t go to the canteen for lunch. He took the car key, dialed LAN Yanzhi and drove off-road vehicle to leave the unit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan and mixed men''s perfume advertisements were shot in the studio built in the studio.


    After the market is cleared, only internal staff can come in.


    After Yan Zhen came over, the director introduced her to the mixed race male model. The mixed race male model is called sear and is an international famous model. It is true that she is very tall and handsome, but Yan Zhen has seen too many handsome men. In addition, she only has her husband in her eyes, and other men can''t get into her eyes again. After seeing SYL, she doesn''t look like other girls.


    Light to say hello to SYL, Yan Yan Yan attentively listen to the director ''s explanation and other shooting content.


    Searle looks at her face a few times and finds that her attention is all on the shooting content. There is a strange flash in his eyes. He was rated as the most attractive male model in the world by Western magazines. When he met his women, he should not react so insipid.


    Searle goes to Yan and the director, trying to attract Yan''s attention. Yan doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, Yan Jian is quite professional and professional in her work. When shooting the first group of pictures, she cooperated with the director''s requirements, put her arm on sear''s shoulder, raised her delicate and beautiful face, and showed a bright and moving smile to him.


    On the terrace opposite the studio stood two tall figures.


    One was wearing a T-shirt when he came out of the company, and the other was wearing a men''s shirt with a pink show bag.


    Between the lips of the two men was a cigarette. LAN Yanzhi didn''t light the fire. He looked at the man who was puffing at his side. "I said Bo ye asked me to come here, just to accompany you to watch your wife and handsome man shoot advertisements?"


    "But your wife is really getting more and more star like. I didn''t see her as a potential stock before. She is more and more attractive and sexy."


    When Yan Zhen shot the advertisement, she changed a big red long skirt. The skirt was hollow, which not only showed a concave and convex figure, but also showed a condensed jade back. Although she had a child, her butterfly bones and waist lines were incredibly perfect.


    When Bo Yan saw sear''s hand, it fell on Yan''s soft waist, and the smoke shrouded Qingjun''s face, which was suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "To endure?" LAN Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and laughed badly.


    "I promised her before that I would not interfere in her work."


    "Yes, you have a big stomach."


    LAN Yan''s words just fell, and the man who was exaggerated by him left suddenly.LAN Yanzhi saw his murderous side face and hurriedly followed, "I said you don''t mind?"


    "Damn it, it''s about to be kissed. Can I still be light?"


    LAN Yanzhi took a look at the studio, and saw that the mixed race male model lowered his head and put his forehead on Yan Zhen''s forehead. He felt more beautiful and more beautiful in the picture --


    "director, I think it should be closer here, such as adding a stable play..." Proposed by sear.


    When the director heard sear''s proposal, he took a look at Yan Xuan and said in embarrassment, "he doesn''t accept intimacy."


    Yan Kai stood on one side without saying anything, because the director knew her principle, so she saw a big figure coming towards her with her eyes, and her voice opened in a clear and elegant way, "it can also be considered, if it can make the shooting effect better."


    Sear''s eyes brightened.


    Yan Zhen is cold and light to him on the surface, but he has a good feeling in his heart! That''s not true. It''s said that she doesn''t make intimate scenes when she''s making advertisements. Isn''t she going to make kissing scenes with herself?


    The director is going to ask Yan Kai if he really thinks about making steady red. Suddenly, he feels a cold air coming from Siberia. Before he can speak, a cool voice rings, "who dares to make a kiss with her?"


    The studio staff saw someone make trouble. Just about to come forward, Bo Yan suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and put it on the table. The cold and strong momentum made people shudder for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    The director saw Bo Yan. He has a strong aura which belongs to the superior.


    At first glance, it''s a big guy who is not easy to provoke.


    After him came the big boss of the shopping mall, the capital''s well-known investment tycoon LAN Shao.


    The director hurriedly came forward to say hello to LAN Yan, and inquired about Bo Yan''s identity from the side. Knowing that Boyan is Yanzhe''s husband, the director opens his mouth slightly and says, "it turned out to be her husband..."


    Here, Searle seems to be dissatisfied with the appearance of Bo Yan. "You should be XX unit. How can you be so horizontal?"


    When the director heard sear''s words, he hurried over and pulled him aside.


    Yan Kai looks at the man with Dark Phoenix eyes and cold face. She smiles, says to the director, and goes to the dressing room.


    Xiao Qing, a new assistant beside Yan Kai, did not know that Yan Kai was married. She followed Yan Kai into the dressing room and took a picture of her chest. "Sister Kai, the man who just put the gun down is so terrible. I don''t understand. Why doesn''t he allow you to do kissing? It''s difficult. He is interested in sear. It''s an attack?"


    When Yan Kai heard the assistant''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "your imagination is so rich."


    "Oh, by the way, sister, you''re going to do a 10 minute public service broadcast right now."


    "OK, I''ll make up the makeup and you''ll broadcast it for me."


    What Yan Jian wants to do is to save the live broadcast of stray animals. All the gifts from fans will be given to the small animal foundation.


    After Yan Kai''s return, the sales volume of her new album has become the first in the world. Her fans are highly cohesive. As soon as the live broadcast starts, tens of millions of users pour in.


    Wow, the goddess is beautiful today.


    It''s sexy to wear a long red dress.


    Beautiful cry.


    Countless people began to brush gifts. With a smile on his delicate and elegant face, he closed his hands and sent a love to fans.


    Yan Zhen introduced the theme of the live broadcast and how to save the stray animals. At the end of the introduction, there were two or three minutes left. At the request of the fans, Yan Zhen sang them a new album song.


    But before he could sing, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open.


    Yan Kai looks at the man coming in conditionally, winks at him, but the man doesn''t seem to see it, walks to her side, clasps her shoulder and turns her around, "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Yan Chao pushes Bo Yan and tells him with his mouth, "you go out first, I''m working."


    "Don''t shoot this ad. I think that kid wants to take advantage of you."


    At this time, the live broadcast has been brushed by Bo Yan. The fans don''t see Bo Yan''s face, only one side of him and his tall and straight body.


    -- oh, my God, who is that? The figure is so big!


    -- not only the body is good, but also the side face is good, the bridge of nose is good, the thin lip is sexy, and the jaw line is perfect!


    -- crazy to be crazy, do you find that he is standing beside the goddess. They are so cute and have love and wood?


    - his voice, his voice is also low and sexy. It''s deadly. I have no resistance to my brother at all!


    Xiao Qing, the assistant who is looking at the mobile phone, has been overwhelmed by the fans.


    A man suddenly appears around her goddess. It shouldn''t be the response of kneeling and licking man''s face, voice and body!


    Yan Xi looks at the blinded assistant and prompts her to turn off the live broadcast first. The assistant''s attention is attracted by the messages in the mobile phone. He doesn''t notice the eyes Yan Xi makes.


    Bo Yan sees Yan Jian absent-minded and doesn''t look him in the eye. He looks at Yan Yan with awe. "Do you miss being kissed? All right, meet you. "


    "You are crazy Well. "


    The cold thin lips of the man pressed down directly on her.


    Yan Kai opens his eyes slightly. Does he know whether she is broadcasting live? He is stabilizing her in front of the global people!


    Realizing that she was still distracted, Bo Yan''s face became cold again.


    Xiao Qing, assistant, saw the message on the screen. She raised her head sharply and looked at the men and women who were in full swing. She realized that the live broadcast was not off.


    She quickly shut down the live broadcast, and then called Yan''s agent.


    This live broadcast will definitely cause the microblog to explode or even the server to fail.


    After Xiao Qing, assistant, went out, Yan Zhen was released by Bo Yan.


    Yan Kai''s face was flushed and her breath was unsteady. She raised her eyes and looked at the hot and calm eyes of the man in front of her. She could not see the long and thin Phoenix eyes like the midnight sky. "Do you want to go back to live at night?"


    "The unit has something to do. I''ll come back later."


    When Yan Jian heard his words, his delicate brow suddenly wrinkled. She thought that he had just stabilized her, and the two made up.


    He still couldn''t forgive her for saying goodbye, could he?


    Yan Kai closed his eyes, pressed down the loss and suffocation in his heart, pushed his hands hard on his chest, and stepped back a few steps, "Bo Yan, if you don''t go back tonight, you won''t go back later! Yes, I admit that I made a big mistake when I left, but you have punished me with cold and violence for so long, isn''t it enough? ""If you do that again, let''s not go on!"


    Thin Yan eyebrow eye spreads all over at once sinister, mandible is tight become a line, "however what meaning?"


    "Divorce!"


    After these two words are spit out from the mouth, Yan Zhen regrets at the first time. But it''s all said, and it''s too late to take it back.


    Bo Yan purses her lower lips, and a dark breath appears on her clear and indifferent face. Her long and thin Phoenix eyes are like ink splashing on her. "Do you want to divorce? Yan, I despised you. "


    With that he turned and strode away.


    Yan ran after him for two steps, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    She heard that Zhizhi said that when she left those days when there was no news, he was not as good as dead, and even willing to give her a long life, as long as she lived well.


    When she came back, he ignored her, did not forgive her, and she could understand.


    However, he is in the unit, does not go home, also does not communicate with her, for a long time, she will also be in a low mood, feel that each other''s heart, can no longer be close.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yanzhi sees Bo Yan come out, and he hands his mobile phone to him. "Lie down in the slot, Bo Ye, you''ve been searching. Now many fans of your wife want human flesh. You kiss their goddess!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Bo Yan looks at the first hot post marked with explosion. His thin lips spit out coldly, "it''s her legal husband to announce it and kiss her."


    Want a divorce?


    He will let the world know that she is a married woman!


    LAN Yanzhi, "do you need me to send a picture of you in front?"


    Thin Yan''s eyes swept one of blue Yan''s eyes gloomily, his face was not very good-looking, "keep the sense of mystery."


    LAN Yanzhi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Yan''s team had time to do public relations, another hot post appeared on the Internet.


    The man who kisses Yan Lu and kills Yan Lu is Yan Lu''s husband.


    Many iron fans know that Yan is married and has a lovely daughter. But they haven''t seen the goddess husband.


    Now the goddess husband comes out, although he only shows his side face, but he is no worse than the handsome little fresh meat in the entertainment circle. The masculine atmosphere of the superior man is more incomparable to ordinary people.


    Seeing the post that the person who blew out her kiss was her husband, Yan Kai did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    If she guessed right, the person who burst out should have been approved by Bo Yan.


    Since he didn''t want to divorce, why didn''t he want to go home?


    ¡­¡­


    High end club.


    Nanzhi and Xia Yanran look at Yan''an, who is red on the cheek. They advise her to drink less, but Yan''an shakes her head. "It''s OK, let me indulge you!"


    "What''s the matter with Bo Yan? Doesn''t he want to sit down and communicate with you?" Xia Yanran asked with a frown.


    Xia Yanran, who used to have the most rough feelings, scores and times, is now held in the palm of Xiao Yi''s hand. She is the most prosaic, happy and stress free one of the three of them.


    There is a water mist in Yan''s eyes. Only in front of her best sisters can she show her vulnerability.


    "He''s always the kind of person who likes to keep everything in his heart. He can''t express it better than Xiao Yi in your family. In fact, I can''t blame him too much. When I left, I thought it was good for each other. Didn''t I hurt him the most? "


    Xia Yanran frowned, "but it''s over. He can''t forgive you all the time!"


    Nanzhi holds Yan''s slender shoulder. "I''ll go back to Si Han at night to find out if I can find out something about Bo Yan."


    Yan Xi sniffed, "I''ll give him a little more time. If he is still like this, it''s a big deal! I can bring a little apple myself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xuan drinks a little more and comes out of the club with a little smoke.


    Nanzhi holds Yan Zhen in the car and orders the driver to send her back.


    On the way to the car, Yan touched her ear and found that one of her earrings had fallen off.


    Earrings are gifts that Bo Yan gave her before. They are very important to her.


    She immediately turned the driver back to the club.


    When the car was about to arrive at the gate of the club, Yan Kai suddenly saw a familiar SUV parked there.


    Yan Jie got out of the car, went to the front of the SUV and took a look at the license plate.


    It belongs to her family, Mr. Bo.


    In the evening, he doesn''t go home or work. What does he do in the club?


    But then I thought that he might have a party with some friends of LAN Yan.


    Yan Zhen didn''t think much about it. She went to the box and found the earring in the gap of the sofa.


    Out of the box, there are two waiters in front of the corridor. They are talking in a low voice.


    "That Bo adult is different in our boss''s mind. Every time he comes here, the boss''s wife who doesn''t easily receive distinguished guests actually receives them in person."


    "Yes, and every time they stay in box 1 for an hour."


    "The boss''s mother should be Bo''s confidant!"


    "The boss''s mother is the beauty that many celebrities and dignitaries in the capital want to see. She can''t come out even if she is invited to play a song at a high price. I didn''t expect that Mr. Bo would have such good fortune."


    The delicate black eyebrows of Yan Xuan frowned.


    Bo Yanda''s coming to the club in the evening is not a party with LAN Yan''s, but the most mysterious one that countless men want to meet yunniang, the owner of the club?


    Yan Kai only heard about yunniang. She was once the first beauty in the capital. Although she was over 30 years old, she has been famous in the aristocratic circle.


    A lot of expensive young masters only want to smile at yunniang, but yunniang is cold and arrogant, and rarely shows up, so she is mysterious and legendary.


    How can Bo Yan and yunniang know each other and have a good relationship?


    Yan Kai can''t leave the club as if she didn''t hear anything. She goes to the No.1 box unconsciously.


    The box door was closed tightly. Yan looked around and saw that no one was there. She pushed the box door open.


    The decoration in the box is antique and elegant. Boyan sits at the tea table and drinks tea. He changes clothes and pants and wears a white shirt. A very delicate woman in a cheongsam sits on one side, fingering on the zither.Long beautiful melody, like a spring, can make people''s fickle heart calm down slowly.


    A woman''s face is painted with retro makeup. Her hair is done in a bun. Her lips are bright red. When she plays the piano, she looks down with her eyebrows and eyes. From a distance, she looks like a famous lady of the Republic of China coming out of the painting. It''s incredibly beautiful.


    This woman, beautiful, beautiful, cold, natural temperament, no wonder many noble childe want to spend a lot of money, just to fight her smile.


    Yan Lu closes the door, and she leaves the club and returns home.


    Little apple went to the classmate''s home in the evening and didn''t come back. It said that seeing the hot search on Weibo, her father would definitely go home and live. She wanted to leave the two worlds to them.


    Yan Zhen didn''t tell Xiao apple that her father would not come back.


    Yan Kai sat on the sofa alone for a while, and she went back to the room to take a bath.


    After the bath, she lay on the bed.


    An hour later, she heard the engine of the car outside the door.


    After a while, the sound of men''s steady footsteps sounded.


    Yan Jian, leaning sideways, turned her back to the bedroom door, without turning on the light or talking.


    After entering the bedroom, Bo Yanjin went to the bedside and stared at the back of Yan Xuan''s head for a while. Seeing that she was asleep and didn''t wake her up, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Yan Kai listened to the sound of the water, heavy hearted, not a little sleepy.


    He came out of the bedroom after a bath.


    Yan Kai got up from the bed and seemed to think of something. She lifted the quilt and went into the bathroom.


    He picked up the shirt he had changed from his jacket, put it on his nose and sniffed it, then looked at it carefully.


    She found a faint lipstick print on the side of her neat collar.


    Yan Kai looked at the faint lipstick print, his eyes did not blink, his whole body was cold, blood, frozen into ice.


    Holding the clothes, Yan Zhen shakes unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change to tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Yan Xuan took his shirt to his nose and smelled it again.


    has a faint, strange, perfume smell in addition to his clean male breath.


    In Yan''s mind, she can''t help but think of the elegant and beautiful woman in the No.1 box, just like the one in the traditional Chinese painting. The fragrance of


    ''s thin perfume should be left by that cloud Niang.


    Yan Xuan was holding his shirt tightly, and his fingertips were increasing, as if he wanted to crush the cloth.


    Her heart sank and flustered, and she walked twice in the bathroom.


    He is a normal man. No matter how to control his calmness, there will always be irrational moments.


    He doesn''t want to go home. Will he go to find yunniang


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was, the more frightened she was.


    She was angry and wanted to cry.


    She flung the shirt into the cut-out and walked out of the bedroom.


    Standing at the door of the study, the door was not closed tightly, and there was a faint yellow light coming out. The man sat at his desk with cigarettes between his fingertips. Under the blue and white smoke, the long and thin Phoenix eyes stared at the computer screen. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Yan Zhen wanted to go in and question the lip print on his collar, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, which made her unable to move.


    She admitted that she was afraid. If the lipstick was really left by yunniang, he admitted that there were other women outside him, what should she do?


    They have been divorced once before. Do they want to divorce again now?


    Little Apple hopes that mom and dad can live happily together. Is this home broken again?


    The five tastes in Yan''s heart are mixed, and his eyes are sore.


    She didn''t go into the study to find him. Maybe she misunderstood him.


    It''s not easy for them to get to today. She can''t be suspicious.


    Yan Zhen goes back to the bedroom and waits for him to go back to sleep.


    He is a person who has a habit of cleanliness. If he can come back to sleep, it means that he has not touched other women


    Just, an hour goes by, two hours goes by


    The man never went back to his room.


    Yan Zhen''s expectant heart began to cool again.


    She put her hands under her face and looked out of the window at the moonlight. Her vision was gradually blurred by the hot water mist.


    The night faded and the sky turned white.


    The man didn''t go back to his room all night.


    Yan Kai got up and went to the study. The man was no longer in the study. He asked the servant, who said that he had run in the morning.


    Yan Kai sat at his desk, turned on the computer and printed a document.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhen arrived at the restaurant, the man ran back in the morning. He took a quick bath upstairs and came to the restaurant.


    "I''m going to Donghai to deal with something. I''ll be back in about half a month."


    Yan Kai looked down and drank porridge. His nose was sour, but he didn''t show his emotion on his face. "Where were you last night?"


    Bo Yan takes a look at Yan Lu and says the name of the club.


    "You were with yunniang last night?"


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Kai''s Feng Mou and sinks a few times. He doesn''t deny it. Well.


    With a snap, Yan Jian directly fell his chopsticks on the table.


    She didn''t expect him to admit it so directly.


    She got up from her chair and walked up the stairs, her heart pumping.


    Bo Yan looks at Yan''s back and frowns. He seems to think of something. He chases up.


    Yan Zhen slams the bedroom door.


    Bo Yan clapped at the door. "I''m just going to listen to the music and have tea."


    The woman in the room didn''t respond.


    Bo Yan raised his big hand and clapped at the door.


    But no matter how he did it, the woman inside just didn''t open the door.


    Boyan Qingjun''s indifferent face is covered with a light layer of sinister. Where does she want to go?


    Bo Yan goes to the housekeeper and takes the spare key. He opens the door.


    The woman who never opened the door sat beside the bed, holding a document in her hand and a white shirt beside her.


    Bo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. The shirt was the one he changed last night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhen did not look at Bo Yan, but handed him the document in his hand.


    Bo Yan glanced at the big words on the document: divorce agreement.


    "Yan Kai, I will not divorce you!"


    Yan Kai stands up, her beautiful face is tight. Now she is not the fat girl who was introverted and fragile. She has a unique strong aura. "You have made a major mistake now, do I have to swallow life?"


    Yan Kai picked up the white shirt and hit it on him.


    Bo Yan picks up his shirt and sees a faint red lip print on the collar.


    Last night, after listening to the music, he plans to leave. Several drunken rich second generation want to take advantage of yunniang. When they push yunniang, they accidentally bump into him. Maybe the lip print was left at that time.Obviously, Yan Kai misunderstood.


    "I don''t have that kind of relationship with her. She accidentally touched the lipprint." Bo Yan is not an explainable character, but for Yan Zhen, he made many exceptions, "I have some insomnia, just to listen to her music and drink her tea, there is no overstepping behavior."


    Yan Kai pulled his lips, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his beautiful and nimble face. "Don''t you go home to sleep if you can''t sleep, run to find another woman? Bo Yan, I''ve never seen cheating before. I can make up such a ridiculous reason. "


    Bo Yan frowned. "Do you think I''m lying?"


    "Isn''t it? How long have I been back? How long have you been cold and violent? Can other women relieve your insomnia, not me? What else are you doing with me? Go find another woman! "


    Bo Yan looks at the furious woman, and her jaw is tight with smooth lines. "Don''t make trouble without reason."


    He is always like this. No matter how noisy or angry she is, he looks calm, indifferent and lukewarm. She can''t see what he is thinking.


    This feeling made her feel as if a big stone had fallen into her chest, which made her breathless.


    "I''m fed up with you, Bo Yan. Do you think I can''t live without you? At the beginning, it was you who chased me back and let me and apple live together with you! I had a heart problem. When I left, I was ready to die quietly. Didn''t my heart hurt or hurt? "


    "Since we can''t trust and communicate with each other, well, I''ll take the apple with me when you''ve been with you."


    Thin thin thin and indifferent Feng Mou covered with a layer of frost, thin lips cold spit out, "you can''t think!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    In those days when she had not heard from him, he would not have lived as if he had not been a little apple.


    After she came back, he was worried about gain and loss, afraid that he would not pay attention to one, and she left again.


    He is not good at words. He thinks she understands him and trusts him.


    But unexpectedly, she would think he went out to find another woman.


    His explanation, she can''t hear it, and she has to leave him again!


    Boyan''s mood was out of control, and there was a rage in his heart. His face was gloomy. He tried to control himself. "Yan, poor and blue, you don''t want to leave me in this life!"


    He tore the divorce agreement to pieces and turned away with a gloomy face.


    Yan Kai looked at the debris of the ground and the white shirt he had thrown on the ground, and his chest was slightly undulating with anger.


    It is clear that she asked him and asked him for a showdown. At last, how could he look aggrieved and hurt?


    Yan Kai sat alone in the room for a long time. She didn''t come out of the bedroom until her agent called her.


    I went to the company and picked up little apple at school in the afternoon.


    Little apple looked at the face with light shadow under her eyes, "Mommy, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Yan Xi touched the head of the little apple. "It''s a little insomnia."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s because dad is away from home. He''ll be back in half a month."


    Yan Kai''s heart tightened. "Did he tell you?"


    "Well, he called me. He should have been there by now!"


    Yan Zhen finally spent a day to calm down some of the mood and become bad again.


    He called his daughter and didn''t even send her a message.


    Come on, come on. Can''t she live without him?


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian is busy with the concert recently. She is too busy to contact Bo Yan.


    This is Yan''s first concert after his comeback, which will be held in the stadium of ten thousand people in the capital city. That night she was going to put on 12 sets of clothes made by top designers and sing 30 songs.


    It''s not a small test for her.


    Yan Jian is busy from morning to night every day. She is a person who demands perfection in her work and doesn''t want any defects.


    But two days before the concert, there was a surprise that almost ruined her reputation.


    It happened in the middle of the night. Yan Kai and little apple were sleeping in the same bed. She was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone.


    Agent''s call.


    Yan Kai picks up her mobile phone and leaves little apple''s room.


    "Sister Mei, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Hey, look at Weibo."


    Mei Jie is an experienced agent. She is calm and capable at ordinary times. She seldom makes such a flustered voice.


    Yan Kai hangs up the phone and clicks on Weibo.


    It seems that the private mail box is about to explode. Yan Xi purses her lips and feels something wrong.


    The last tweet was sent yesterday. At that time, there were 30000 to 40000 comments, but now there are 500000.


    A chill seeped from the back of Yan''s spine.


    She took a deep breath and made a comment.


    Seeing the contents of the comments and the photos from the screenshots, Yan Zhen suddenly felt a sense of panic and coldness when she fell into the abyss.


    What did she see?


    Almost all of the comments are scolding her. All the screenshots are pictures of a woman doing shameful things with a man.


    That kind of picture, unbearable to the extreme.


    -- the goddess was so terrible in private. The powder turned black and she took the pass decisively.


    -- I''m so disgusted that I spit out all the meals the next night!


    -- didn''t she have a brother to stabilize her in the live broadcast a few days ago? Isn''t that man her husband? The man in the video is not the brother before!


    -- the private life of a star is more wonderful than that of a person with a daughter. It''s still so disrespectful.


    -- who has complete resources and is crazy about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai looks at the woman on the screenshot of the netizen. In the dim light, her facial features are very similar to hers. It may be because of her long hair, or because of the imitation makeup, lighting and shooting angle. From the photos alone, it is impossible to tell who is real or who is false.


    Yan Lu looks at the man again. She doesn''t know him at all.


    Obviously someone ruined her reputation before she had a concert!


    Yan jiansi wants to go, but she can''t think of who she offended.


    When the mobile phone rings, Nanzhi calls.


    "Well, I know that''s not you. Can I help you?"


    Yan Yi nose a sour, "thank you gardenia, you don''t worry, I will try to clarify."


    After Nanzhi calls, Xia Yanran and Cenxi call separately.


    When Yan Kai finished talking to them, she called her agent, "sister Mei, the heroine in the video is not me, and I don''t know the heroine. This matter has been fermented on the Internet. You can''t force the portal to delete the video. You immediately ask the company to make a statement. Tomorrow morning, let Xiaoqing and the driver come to pick me up. I will go to the police station to call the police. "Mei Jie is calm when she hears Yan Zhen''s voice. She is relieved. If we are not strong enough, we will be knocked down by those abusive words.


    But Yan Zhen has experienced too many things, which will not easily bring her down.


    The next day.


    Yan Zhen went to the police station. Many reporters heard the news and stood at the door of the police station.


    Yan''s agency has made a statement. With Yan''s coming to the police in person, some Internet users choose to believe that the woman in the video is not Yan.


    but at this juncture, when a blogger came out, Yan Chao took up the international model, Seir, and put forward a photo of him.


    is a male god of many women. When she saw such news, netizens immediately turned to the side of the West and began to make complaints about Yan Chao.


    - even seer, it seems that the woman in the video is that she has not run away.


    -- how dare a mean woman call the police!


    Everyone has refunded her concert tickets, never bought her products, never bought her albums, and let her get out of the entertainment circle.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yan Zhen has prepared the case in the police station, Xiao Qing angrily takes the mobile phone to Yan Zhen.


    "Are these netizens blind? The woman in the video is obviously wearing the make-up of Sister Li. The company has clarified that it''s not Sister Li. They believe it! "


    "The most hateful thing is the big v. who did he take the money from? If you want to do this, it''s clear that it was sear who proposed to stabilize the Opera!"


    Yan Zhen didn''t make a sound. She looked at the big V that revealed that she had proposed kissing with sear. Then she found a very active trumpet under the message, inciting and guiding other people in her negative news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Yan Kai calmly and freely sent the extraordinarily active trumpet to Mei Jie, "check this number."


    An hour later, sister may found out that the account number was sear''s trumpet, and then from that trumpet, she found another trumpet of sear.


    Mei Jie has a strong public relations ability. She immediately guides the netizens to pick up sear''s trumpet.


    The smell and insight ability of netizens are more sensitive than Mei Jie''s imagination. Soon, two trumpets of sear were picked out. Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, was a little bit left by


    . He saw a micro-blog on the day he was making a perfume advertisement with Yan. He sent a micro-blog: a trough, and even a woman refused to kiss me. She let her husband take a gun to frighten Lao Tzu.


    When Searle finds out that things are not going well, it''s too late for him to delete the microblog content in the microblog.


    Netizens have insight into the truth. It wasn''t Yan Zhen who wanted to stabilize the play, but male model sear. A new wave of scolding surged to sear.


    Xiaoqing saw the attack on the big name of sear''s microblog, and she slurped her lips. "I used to think that sear was so handsome that he could be my God. I didn''t expect that he was so low."


    "Sister Kan, did he find someone to shoot you when you said about the video?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility." Yan looked at the police officer who recorded the confession with her and said the speculation.


    The officer nodded. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Bo. We''ll find this silver now."


    "Thank you." If it''s planned by Searle, if you catch him, you can find the heroine in the video, and then she will hold another press conference and return her innocence.


    But tomorrow is her concert. If it can''t be solved before today, there may be a lot of refunds to protest against boycott.


    Yan Kai was waiting at the police station in the morning. Towards noon, the police officer told her that when they found the apartment he lived in through the IP address of sear''s small number, he was no longer there, only his assistant was there, and his assistant just left messages and videos according to sear''s request. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Mrs. Bo, we found out that sear had already flown last night."


    Yan Zhen''s face changed slightly, and he could not catch sear. It''s hard to calm down in a short time.


    Yan Kai made a phone call with his agent. "We can''t find sear. We''ll arrange a press conference in the afternoon."


    "It''s difficult to clarify without the parties."


    "It''s man-made."


    Yan Zhen takes Xiao Qing and her bodyguards out of the police station.


    The reporters at the door of the police station saw Yan Kai and his party coming out, and they rushed towards her like a chicken blood.


    With the sound of the shutter, the magnesia light almost makes people blind.


    The bodyguards stopped the reporters, but there were too many reporters. Many of them were tall male journalists. They kept pushing in one by one, and the bodyguards were pushed away. The reporters reached for Yan Kai with the microphone.


    One of the famous photographers was pushed forward by the people behind them, and the camera on the shoulder accidentally hit Yan Xuan on the forehead.


    Yan Xi was in pain. She tightly pressed her lips and wanted to leave quickly, but the reporters and photographers surrounded her in the circle, and she couldn''t squeeze out at all.


    Xiaoqing and two bodyguards were squeezed out of the encirclement by reporters.


    "Yan Kai, what evidence do you have to prove that you are not the heroine in the video?"


    "The heroine''s voice in the video is very similar to yours. Are you sure it''s not you?"


    Yan Kai endured the pain in his forehead and looked at the reporter with a tight little face. "I''m not the one in the video. I''ll explain it in the afternoon press conference --"


    "can I give evidence in the afternoon press conference?"


    "If the heroine in the video is not you, can you find her and confront her face to face?"


    Xiaoqing is furious when she hears the aggressive questions from the reporters. She tries to get into the encirclement and bring Yan Zhen out, but none of the reporters will let her. Instead of squeezing in, she is pushed to the ground.


    Yan Kai looked at the reporters with sharp crowd problems. She was squeezed in the middle of the crowd. She felt some difficulty in breathing. She shouted, "get out of the way!"


    "Yan, you haven''t answered our question yet!"


    "Yan, do you think the concert will be held as scheduled tomorrow night?"


    Yan Zhen just wanted to come out, but the reporters didn''t let her. In the crowd, Yan Zhen was hit by the camera again. She hasn''t eased the pain yet, and one of the crowded people behind her didn''t stand firm and rushed to Yan Zhen.


    Yan Xuan was thin, and could not stand the man''s attack. He fell to the ground.


    All around, there was chaos.


    Just as Xiaoqing was about to enter the police station for help, suddenly, four or five black cars drove by.


    When the door opened, a long and cold black figure came down, with cold short hair, and a cool and cool face, indifferent and sinister.


    The doors of several other cars were opened at the same time, and the tall elites in black suits quickly got off the car and surrounded the disordered reporters."Get out of my way!" Always calm and self-sustaining man, cold face, angry.


    The reporters found something wrong. Seeing the man who came here badly, they kept quiet and gave up a channel one after another.


    Yan Jian fell to the ground and saw a cold figure coming towards her from the corner of her eyes. For a time, she thought she was dazzled.


    After last night''s incident, all her friends and relatives contacted her to express their trust. Only her pillow side people, no movement.


    She thought that he would not appear from the time it happened to the end.


    Seeing him suddenly appear here with so many elites, her nose is very sour.


    He always had a light stubble on his clean jaw. The whole man looked dusty. He should be in a hurry to come back. He didn''t have time to clean up.


    Although Yan Kai thinks she can handle it, she is a woman. When she is attacked by black, she also wants to have a strong shoulder to lean on.


    A few strides of the man came to her, crouched down and grasped her arm. "I came back after I saw the news, no later?"


    Yan Kai''s eyes suddenly turned red, tears blurred her vision, her lips trembled, "do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Bo Yan holds Yan Lu up from the ground, lowers his head and kisses the mist on her eyelashes. "Women are not as beautiful as you, men are not as handsome as I am."


    Yan Kai was originally in a sad mood and a little afraid that he didn''t believe her. Hearing this, she broke into tears and smiled, "her figure is not as good as yours."


    Bo Yan''s face was overcast. "Did you watch the whole video? I only look at the woman''s face and know it''s not you. "


    Yan Kai, "when is it? Do you still want me to see other men? I''m one of the first two, and I''ll go back to the company to discuss the afternoon conference later. "


    "There are no journalists here. Let them stand here. Whoever pushes you or questions you, I will find them one by one. As for the men and women in the video, don''t worry, I will find them out! "


    Yan Kai opened his eyes slightly. "You, how do you want to find them out?"


    "You''ll know later."


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    All the reporters were taken into the police hall.


    All the cameras, cameras and mobile phones in his hands were confiscated by the elites brought by Bo Yan.


    There are several journalists who work in large groups. Usually they go out to interview. Others are respectful. When did they suffer such grievances?


    "Who are you, and what is your right to detain us here?"


    Thin Yan let people bring Yan Zhen into the lounge, he stood in front of the reporters, Qingjun''s perfect outline covered with a light shade and cold, he gently opened his thin lips, "who I am is not important, it''s important to make clear about Yan Zhen and the woman in the video."


    "Are you trying to force us to issue a press release for Yan Kai to clarify that she is not the woman in the video? Now is the legal society, even if you detain us, we will not yield easily! " Said the reporter, rising from his chair, with a look of not bowing to evil forces.


    Bo Yan, with a single hand in his trouser pocket and the high bearing and absolute toughness and coldness of the upper authorities, walked up to the reporter, his eyebrows and eyes were awe inspiring, he raised his palm and clasped the man''s arm.


    Only a click was heard, and the man''s arm was dislocated.


    Thin Yan opens his lips coldly, with the domineering air of rolling the whole field in his eyes, "if you don''t want to break your hand, just sit here. When things are clear, I will give you an explanation naturally! "


    Other people who have opinions on Bo Yan, seeing this situation, shut their mouths one after another.


    After entering the lounge, no one dared to speak at first. Later, a journalist who was well-informed seemed to think of something. He whispered, "if I''m right, this is a big man we can''t afford to offend. He seems to be the red man in front of the Lord. Bo Yan."


    "God, it''s said that Mr. Bo is quite low-key. He seldom appears in public. He''s a mysterious and legendary figure. It can be said that the Lord can sit on this river and mountain, which is a great credit to Mr. Bo."


    "Last time, a handsome elder brother broke into the live broadcast of Yan Kai, it was Bo adult who could not help it?"


    All reporters are like a slap in the head, especially the reporter whose arm has been dislocated. He dare not breathe.


    Where on earth did he come from before? Dare to contradict the weak adults?


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge.


    Yan told Bo Yan the reason of the matter, "it''s likely that Searle found me who is black. But now that Searle has gone to a big country, his assistant can''t find the men and women in the video


    Bo Yan looks at Yan Kai''s eyes and draws down a light shadow. Knowing that she is under great pressure after the incident, he touches her head. "My husband is here, don''t be afraid."


    Yan Zhen felt her head in Bo Yan''s hands for a moment, and the tears that had been suppressed for a long time slipped out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    Bo Yan looks at her long eyelashes wet by tears, and embraces her in her arms with one hand. Her long, thin and deep Phoenix eyes look at her assistant, "bring me the complete video."


    Yan Xun raised his head from the man''s arms, and said in a voice, "you are not allowed to see it."


    "I''ll get them out."


    "Can you find it out by watching the video?"


    "Try it."


    Bo Yan doesn''t want to see the pictures that pollute the eyes. He asks Xiao Qing to mosaic the important parts of the video for men and women. He connected the video to the computer.


    Bo Yan lets Xiao Qing out. He and Yan Zhen are the only two people in the lounge.


    Hearing the soft voice of the woman in the video, Yan Zhen felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The woman''s face, seen from the perspective of the picture, is surprisingly similar to her.


    Yan Zhen is eager to find out what is different between the woman and her. She tries to defend herself, but she doesn''t.


    No birthmark, no obvious mole.


    Watching the video is like seeing her.


    After her comeback, her fame rose all the way, which made many competitors red. Now she has this incident, many people want to take this opportunity to trample her to death, so that she can never turn over.


    Carrying the dirty reputation of Yan Zhao gate on her back will not only make her irreparable, but also bring her to Bo Yan.


    He is in a high position. If his subordinates know that he has such a notorious wife, who will obey him in the future?


    Yan thought about it, and his eyes were red again.


    Bo Yan takes a look at Yan Zhen, and sees tears in her eyes turning. He pulls her to her legs and says, "it''s OK, my husband is here."


    Yan Lu hugged Bo Yanjin''s thin waist, and his tears soaked his chest. "If you can''t find that couple, Bo Yan, you will report divorce. I have a bad reputation and can''t involve you any more."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll get people out." Bo Yan took a picture of Yan Lu''s back, and his deep Feng Mou looked at the computer screen. "The place they were shooting should be in a five-star hotel. You can hear the sound of TV. It should be the capital TV station, so they were shooting this video in the five-star hotel in the capital."


    Yan Xuan''s eyelashes, which were more slender and thick, trembled with water mist and bit his lips, "but there are 28 five-star hotels in the capital."


    Bo Yan gave a low hum. He pulled the video to the middle of the room. "Ho Ho, listen carefully. What sound do you hear?"Yan listened carefully for a few seconds, "it seems that there is a sound of an airplane flying by."


    Bo Yan pulls the video to the last few seconds, and a white light suddenly flashes in the yellow room, followed by thunder.


    "There was a rainstorm in the capital last night, and all the planes stopped flying. Obviously, when the video was shot, the last plane of the airport took off. That is to say, this five-star hotel is not far from the airport. As long as we find out where the hotel is, we can find out the men and women by watching the monitoring."


    Yan Kai looked at Bo Yan''s eyes with a bright light, "it''s worthy of being Bo adult."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yan is right to speculate that the men and women who took the video were in a five-star hotel not far from the airport.


    When Bo Yan sent for them, they didn''t leave the hotel.


    Bo Yan''s men and women were arrested at the police station.


    The woman''s face is still covered with the makeup of imitating the face. At first, she doesn''t admit that the woman in the video is her. Later, they are brought into the lounge by Bo Yan. Bo Yan takes out a knife and praises it directly to man Yue. The man shivers with fear, regardless of the woman''s obstruction, and reveals the truth.


    "My girlfriend is an Internet anchor. Some time ago, she and I became addicted to gambling. We lost all our savings and owed a debt. Because my girlfriend looks like a big star, she is also a little famous in the network anchor, but what she earns is not enough to repay the debt. The night before, there was a man, let''s help him do something. "


    "He paid us a deposit of 500000 yuan, and when it''s done, he will pay us 500000 yuan. We have no choice but to promise that man to make a big star."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Thin Yan face cold fierce, "who is the man that gives you money?"


    "He was wearing a mask and hat, and he was giving us cash. We didn''t know who it was!"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to go out and tell the reporters the truth. If there''s any concealment, I can''t spare you."


    The men and women lying on the ground look at Bo Yan standing not far away. In his long, thin and Dark Phoenix eyes, there is a sharp and cold edge that people dare not look directly at. On his clear and upright face, there is a clear indifference and shade. He looks at them coldly, as if they dare to say no, they will storm their heads.


    Men and women have a thrill of being stared at by death.


    Dare not say a word more, the man and the woman legs feeble walked to the hall, clarified the truth to the reporters.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai and Bo Yan walk out of the police station and meet a man.


    Yunniang.


    There was a light rain in the sky. Yunniang stood in front of the police station with a blue umbrella and a thin windbreaker.


    Seeing Bo Yan coming out, she called out softly, "Mr. Bo."


    Bo Yan nodded to yunniang, "what are you doing in the police station?"


    "May I have a word with you?"


    Before Bo Yan could say anything, Yan Zhen walked away.


    Yan Zhen waits in the car for about ten minutes. After Bo Yan and yunniang say goodbye, he returns to the car.


    Yan Kai is communicating with her agent Mei Jie. She asks Mei Jie to help her to get a lawyer. She wants to sue Searle to the court.


    "Kyle, Searle will fly back to apologize to you in person, and then apologize on Weibo and quit the circle."


    Yan Kai looked up at Bo Yan and said, "he apologized, quit the circle, and I will forgive him? I only cooperated with him once to shoot advertisements. He was so black and nearly ruined me. I can''t help but pursue his legal responsibility. "


    Bo Yan looks at the excited Yan Lu and holds her in his arms. His voice is low and dumb, "Lu Lu, this will not happen again."


    Yan Xuan''s body stiffened for a moment.


    As if thinking of something, she pushed Bo Yan away. She moved a little towards the window.


    Originally, Bo Yan was able to appear when she needed him most. She was moved and delighted. But now, his attitude made her fall like a cave of ice.


    "When yunniang comes to you and says something to you, your attitude changes!" A trace of cold sarcasm appeared on Yan''s beautiful face, "Boyan, before you go out to do business, you and yunniang are innocent. Why, it''s such a white law? "


    Yan Zhen seldom gets angry in front of Bo Yan, which is usually when he breaks the bottom line of her principle.


    He said he and yunniang were innocent. Yunniang just said a few words to him, and he told her not to pursue sear''s legal responsibility.


    What did he think of her as?


    "Bo Yan, don''t think that if you find out the couple in the video, I will listen to you. I''m going to hold sear to account, no matter where he is, no matter who he''s looking for. "


    Thin Yan slightly pursed the lower lips, he held Yan''s hand, "well, it''s up to you."


    Yan Kai took his hand back from his big hand, his heart was tight, and he didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Bo Yan looks at yunniang and turns into a woman who burns at gunfight. His thin lips make a light smile arc. "You are so cute to be jealous," he says


    Who''s jealous?


    She is very angry now. How could he not explain clearly and say that she is jealous?


    "Boyan, you don''t want to ride in my car. You get off and go to your car."


    Bo Yan took a deep look at Yan Lu. "There are two foreign leaders who need me to meet. I really need to get off. I will go back in the evening."


    "No, I have a good time with little apple!"


    No matter how angry she was, he was always calm and touched her head. "I got out of the car."


    Yan Jian almost said roll to him.


    Always like this, every time quarrel, she is like a shrew who makes trouble without reason, but he is light without any disturbance.


    After Bo Yan leaves, Yan Zhen plans to ask the driver to take her to the company.


    The window rang suddenly.


    Yan Kai looks out of the window, a beautiful and moving face reflects the current line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    In an elegant and elegant coffee shop.


    Yan Xuan and yunniang are sitting face to face.


    "Mrs. Bo, to be honest, I envy you very much. I can have Mr. Bo''s affectionate and charming husband." Yunniang stirred the coffee, and all her movements were elegant. "You probably don''t know. Mr. Bo and I met at the Royal Hospital."


    "Mr. Bo was in a trance at that time. One night, he arrived at the top floor of the hospital. I was also on the top floor. Mr. Bo kept reading the words. I was sitting in the dark and saw him walking towards the platform. His hands were jumping forward as if he wanted to hold someone."


    "He staggered all the way to the edge of the roof. He didn''t realize the danger at all, and he shouted," don''t go! " I don''t know where the strength comes from. I hold him and pull him up. ""Later, I learned that Mr. Bo had hallucinations in his sleepwalking. He was wrong and wrong. I saved his life. Mr. Bo is a man who knows how to repay. I came here today to ask Mr. Bo not to pursue sear''s responsibility with that kindness. "


    "To be honest, Searle is my half brother. He thinks I like Mr. Bo and wants to ruin your reputation and divorce him from you. In fact, he did not know that I am an AIDS patient. In this life, I can''t get married and have children, and even like people''s rights, are not available. "


    After hearing yunniang''s words, Yan Zhen can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Mrs. Bo, when you were missing, Mr. Bo suffered from insomnia. For the most serious time, he couldn''t sleep for five days and five nights. He came to me to listen to music and drink tea, which was recommended by a friend who had insomnia. In his heart, there was only Mrs. Bo. I don''t want my presence to cause your misunderstanding."


    "I''m sorry about sear. If Mrs. Bo can''t forgive me and you hold him to account, I won''t ask Mr. Bo for mercy."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qing came out of the coffee shop and waited outside, she saw Yan Zhe''s red eyes. She thought that Yan zhe had been bullied by yunniang and said angrily, "is Xiao San so crazy now? Sister Lu, did the woman say something bad to make you leave Mr. Bo


    "You, have you read too many scripts?" Yan Kai tied her loose curly hair on her shoulders into a ponytail. "She''s not a junior, she''s a good woman."


    Xiaoqing, "ah? It''s a good woman. Why are your eyes red? "


    "Moved by my husband."


    Xiaoqing, "..."


    "I''ll wait for the unit. I won''t go back to the company in the evening."


    "But I have to rehearse tonight."


    "Tomorrow!" "Yan Kai hook lips a smile," now what matter, no my husband important


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Yan Zhen went to work.


    She went to Boyan''s dormitory.


    She sat at his desk and opened the drawer.


    She came here before and didn''t turn over his things.


    She felt that whether it was a boyfriend or a wife, they had to give each other a certain space and respect each other''s privacy.


    But today, she just wants to see his privacy.


    There are some documents in the drawer. Under the documents, there is a thick stack of medical records.


    Yan Zhen took it out and looked at it one page at a time.


    That night, he said that he had insomnia. She thought that he was just like her. The slight insomnia was not too serious.


    She did not expect that he was so serious.


    If it continues like this, his internal organs may fail in advance.


    Yan Xuan covers her mouth and tears slide out of her eyes.


    That fool, such a serious thing, he never told her.


    Yan Zhen put the medical record in the drawer again, and she opened the drawer on the other side of the desk.


    Seeing the things in the drawer, the tears in Yan''s eyes were more fierce.


    It''s a transparent glass bottle filled with colorful stars.


    She remembered that when she was a fat girl, she gave Bo Yan such a gift. But later they fell out, and she burned all the stars in the glass bottle by herself.


    Yan took a sniff, took a star out of the glass bottle, and took it apart.


    There are a few words on it: ‹O, please come back!


    Yan Kai folded the stars and opened another one.


    -- you are cruel.


    I miss you so much.


    I can''t hold on any longer.


    I don''t want to forgive you any more.


    -- I''m desperate.


    I want to accompany you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai lies on the table, crying like a dog.


    As the sky darkened, Yan heard the footsteps of men outside the door. She put the stars away, wiped the tears on her face, and lay on the table, waiting for him to fall asleep.


    Bo Yan didn''t expect Yan Zhen to come to the dormitory to find him. After all, when he left, she was very angry and didn''t want to deal with him again.


    Bo Yan went to his desk and began in a low voice, "Hey, are you asleep?"


    Yan Xun didn''t make a sound.


    Bo Yan takes a piece of clothes from the wardrobe and puts it on Yan Xuan.


    He went into the bathroom to change his clothes.


    As soon as the bathroom door was closed, a sound was heard.


    As the door was pushed open, he pulled half his clothes off quickly.


    He moves too fast, Yan Jian doesn''t see anything at all, only thinks his movements are extremely suspicious.


    They are husband and wife. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, is there anything she can''t watch?


    Bo Yan strode to the bathroom door, looked into Yan''s red and swollen eyes, frowned, "are you asleep? Why are you crying? "


    Yan Xuan''s eyes were wet and looked at him. The tip of his nose was still red. "Yunniang told me, Bo Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had insomnia so serious. I''ve already told yunniang not to hold sear accountable. "


    Bo Yan looks at her with a low brow and a soft heart. He doesn''t say anything. He raises her small and delicate jaw and kisses her with a low head.


    At the end of a kiss, Yan Xi''s breath is leaning on the man''s chest unsteadily.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go home."


    What he said reminded her.


    She raised her head from his chest and looked at Qingjun''s face. "Why can''t I see you change clothes?"


    "Yes, please."


    Yan Kai grabbed his clothes with both hands and refused to leave. "I want to see you change your clothes."


    Thin Yan Feng Mou color dark a few, slender jade clean fingers raised her jaw, "not good-looking."


    "Why not? I haven''t seen it for a long time. I want to see it."


    Bo Yan breathes heavily, his voice is hoarse and dotes on him


    Yan Jian didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with him, so she went to unbutton his clothes directly with her small hand.


    Bo Yan can''t help her. "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Yan Xuan''s heart is tight.


    His shirt buttons were untied one by one by her. Seeing that he was blue, purple and purple, without a piece of good meat, her eyes suddenly opened wide, her nose was sour, and her heart hurt so much, "how did you get these injuries?" The voice had a distinct cry.


    Bo Yan looks at the way she is going to cry. She wants to tie the button, but she refuses. He says helplessly, "it''s OK."


    "Can''t you sleep and have a fight?"


    "I didn''t take advantage of the fight."Yan Kai looked at him with wet eyes, "Bo Yan, I''m sorry, I won''t leave you again. Don''t be afraid. If there is anything else, you can tell me, let me accompany you, OK?"


    Bo Yan kisses her eyelashes and her voice is hoarse. "OK."


    "Your insomnia, I accompany you to treat, cloud Niang''s music can let you relax spirit, then I can sing!" Yan Kai raised his hands, grabbed the man''s neck, stood on tiptoe, put his small face close to his handsome face, and the two met at the tip of their noses, breathing intermingled, "it''s I who made you suffer from insomnia, and I will cure you."


    "Lu Lu..."


    "Bo Yan, let''s make up and get well together, shall we?"


    "OK, but..."


    For fear that he would say something unpleasant, Yan Zhen bit his thin lips.


    Thin Yan''s body is tense, and his voice is rusty and hoarse


    Yan Xi''s cheeks are crimson, and his eyes are full of water mist. "I won''t go back first."


    "Well, you''re going to have a concert tomorrow night."


    Yan Lu hugged his strong broad shoulder with tears in his eyes. "I will never leave you again. Don''t be afraid. I will always accompany you to the old age."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, happy Lantern Festival for babies. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Yan Jian listened to his strong heart, and his heart was filled with sweetness and happiness.


    "Honey, go to sleep!"


    Thin Yan hugs Yan''s big palm tightly, "you sleep, I look at you."


    In the end is some tired, Yan Lu obediently lying to his side.


    Bo Yan turns off the light.


    The dorm was in the dark.


    Yan Xuan closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    Bo Yan couldn''t sleep. Listening to the gentle and even breath of the women around him, he was still afraid and tense. He was afraid that he would not see her again when he got up the next morning.


    After about half an hour, Boyan propped up. Without turning on the light, he reached into the drawer of the bedside table and took out a bottle of medicine.


    Pour a few to the palm, just to put into the mouth, a soft little hand reached over, and then the dark space was illuminated by the light.


    Yan Zhen takes sleeping pills from Bo Yan.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take some."


    Yan Kai tightly twisted her delicate eyebrows. Without saying a word, she directly threw the medicine into the garbage can.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the red blood in his Phoenix eyes, she was heartbroken. "I said, I want to cure your insomnia."


    Thin Yan single hand clasps her soft waist, low smile, "you didn''t come back before taking sleeping pills have no effect, now much better."


    Yan Kai bit his sexy thin lips, "anyway, it''s forbidden to eat."


    "I can''t sleep without food."


    Yan Zhen didn''t speak, but bit his lower lip directly.


    Light blood seeped into his lips and teeth.


    "Don''t let me sleep?"


    "No medicine, I''ll sing to you."


    "Protect your voice. You have a concert tomorrow night."


    "I''m ok, Bo Yan. Can I help you?"


    Looking at her eyes like Elk''s eyes soaked in water mist, his heart felt soft.


    "I''ll try to sleep. Don''t sing."


    Yan Kai glared at him and left him, "you won''t listen to me."


    When he saw that she was going to get up, he stopped her. "What are you going to do when it''s so late?"


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll go back."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Yan Zhen pours into Bo Yan''s arms again. His nose is sour and his eyes are red. "Bo Yan, I will never be tired when I am with you."


    Bo Yan stared at her for a while. He turned off the light, put her in his arms with his long arm, and said in a low, dark voice, "sing."


    Yan Jian saw that he had compromised, and his heart was filled with sweetness. You know, he used to be an old-fashioned man. No one can change what he decided.


    Over the years, he has changed a lot for her.


    Although there are still some things that she can''t see through, and they are quite wordless and deep, but who is perfect in this world!


    Yan Kai leaned on his shoulder, took a deep breath, and sang a new song baby.


    Her voice is clear and clear. In the quiet dark night, with a touch of hoarseness, she sings delicately, gently, elegantly, and with great atmosphere, which can make people''s ears pregnant.


    Yan Jian sang several songs in succession, and Bo Yan kissed her lips, "wife, go to sleep."


    He didn''t sleep, and she wouldn''t either. Lying on his chest, she leaned against his ear and sang softly again.


    I don''t know how long later, Bo Yan''s eyelids gradually become heavy in her ethereal and beautiful singing. It was the first time that he fell asleep without taking medicine or being extremely tired.


    Yan Kai heard the sound of the man''s breathing gradually becoming light and even, and she gave a slight sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that his insomnia could not be improved.


    Another half an hour later, Yan Kai moved his head slightly to move away from his arm, otherwise he would get up in the morning and his hands would be sour.


    But after a little movement, he hugged him tightly and said, "Hey, don''t leave me..."


    His low, dumb and frightened voice seemed to come from the deep of his soul. Yan Zhen''s heart ached for a while. Although she was a little breathless because he pressed her tightly in her neck, she did not push him away, opened her mouth, and began to sing softly again.


    In order to make him sleep well, she was singing softly till dawn, never stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Yan woke up the next day, Yan Zhen was no longer around.


    It has been a long time since he had such a good sleep.


    Bo Yan sat up from the head of the bed and touched the pillow beside his lower body. There was no temperature for a long time. Yan Zhen did not know how long he had left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Bo Yan gets up from the bed.


    He picked up his cell phone and tried to call Yan, but he caught a glimpse of a note on the bedside table.


    Husband, I will be very busy today. I have no time to accompany you. If you can''t go back to sleep in the evening, wait for me to come back.


    Tonight is her first concert since she came back.


    Although she has already become a big singer, she has held several concerts. However, Bo Yanyou is busy with affairs, and he is not interested in pop songs. He has never been to the scene of Yan Zhen''s concert.


    Although he slept well last night, he seemed to hear her singing in his ear.


    His silly wife, knowing that tonight is the most important day after her comeback, sang all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital Gymnasium.


    Mei Jie, the agent, heard Yan Zhen''s voice was hoarse. She frowned. "My little ancestor, didn''t you protect her voice? What can you do with the concert at night? "


    Yan Xi took a sip of warm water and shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest. It''s OK at night."


    "Your dark circles are a little heavy, won''t you stay up late last night?" Mei elder sister looked at Yan Zhen with heartache. Two days before the concert, there were those bad things that could not have had any impact on her.


    Yan Lu hugged sister baomei, "don''t worry, I''m OK at night."


    "Then you won''t sing at the rehearsal."


    "Good."


    After Mei goes to make sure the process of the evening concert, Xiao Qing runs over and asks in a low voice, "you''re dumb, you can''t have sex with your husband all night!"


    Yan Kai knocks on Xiao Qing''s head, "what do you think of at a young age?"


    "Sister, are you shy?"


    "Little girl, how dare you laugh at your sister?" Yan Kai tries to tickle Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing raises her hands to surrender. "Sister Kai, I''m wrong..."


    "Madam."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    Yan Kai and Xiao Qing look back at the door at the same time. They are the servants.


    "Wang Ma, how did you come?"


    "Madam, sir asked me to send you moist throat tea and tonic. Mr. also asked the chef of five-star hotel to make snacks and food for your team."


    Mrs. Wang came in, and then the hotel manager came in with ten waiters.


    They set up delicate snacks and delicious food.


    Xiaoqing opened her eyes wide and said, "Wow, I can only see the pictures on TV. I actually experienced it myself. Sister, your husband dotes on you. "


    Yan Kai''s eyes were slightly red. She asked Xiao Qing to go out and ask the staff to come over to eat. She took the throat moistening tea and tonic from Wang ma. "Wang Ma, did Mr. Wang say he would come tonight?"


    "Sir seems to say that he will receive the leader in the evening. He has no time to come."


    Yan Xun hears the words and gives a light oh.


    Although I knew he would not come to her concert for a long time, I still felt a little lost.


    But she was already very happy and satisfied that he could get so much to eat today.


    ¡­¡­


    Many stars and friends from the circle came to the concert.


    As Nanzhi is abroad, she can''t be present in person. She asks Xiaokai to bring her younger brother and sister.


    Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi, Cen Xi, even yunniang are here.


    Of course, there''s Yan Kai''s little apple. She sits next to Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi.


    Yan Xi narrowed for a while in the afternoon and recovered a lot.


    Sitting in the dressing room, Yan Kai looks at the empty gymnasium in the display screen. Today, there are more than 20000 fans.


    They were all wearing T-shirts with her head printed on them, waving fluorescent sticks in their hands, and the pictures were extremely beautiful and touching.


    Although there was a storm two days ago, most fans still support her.


    The camera sweeps to the people in the front row of V, and sees the best friend, his little baby, Yan Zhe''s lips.


    The only regret is that her husband didn''t come to the scene.


    However, there are still opportunities in the future.


    Xiao Qing comes here and tells Yan Zhen that the concert is about to start in five minutes.


    The make-up artist mended the makeup for Yan, and she stood up and arranged her clothes.


    Last minute.


    All the lights in the stadium are off, and fans hold up their fluorescent sticks and shout out the name of Yan Zhen.


    "‹O, ‹O --"


    last ten seconds.


    Fans shouted, "ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one! "


    When the music sounds, the opening song of Yan Zhen is a very ethereal and beautiful lyric song. The fans are all quiet at the moment when the music sounds, and look at the stage with their breath held.


    I saw a white light hit on a thin shadow that was sitting on the swing and slowly floating down from the sky. Yan Kai was wearing a white dress, holding the microphone in one hand and holding the swing in the other hand. Under the light, she was as beautiful as a fairy.The fans are very enthusiastic. In order to keep the high standard of the concert, Yan Zhen is all over singing and does not allow himself to make any mistakes.


    After singing more than ten songs in succession, I arrived at the stage of supporting guests.


    Yan Xuan also changed into a fairyland dress.


    The supporting guest she invited was a Chinese male singer. They wanted to sing a love song. The male singer sings while playing the piano. She will walk to him slowly, and then they will walk to the audience hand in hand.


    The stage light is dim again, only a light is left in the place where Yan Zhen stands. After the music prelude, Yan Zhen sings with the microphone.


    At this time, the stage lifting platform slowly rises, a man sitting in front of the piano appears in the public''s eyes, Yan Zhen does not turn back, she continues to sing the female part.


    When it came to the male voice part, Yan Kai turned to look at the past.


    The man is bowing his head to play the piano. She can''t see him clearly, but when his voice comes out, the whole person is stunned.


    "At your most beautiful moment, I''m lucky to meet you. It''s not old, and I''m unforgettable..."


    A man''s voice is deep and magnetic, thick and charming. It''s like a jar of wine that has been brewing for many years, making people unconsciously intoxicated.


    Rao is the stage experienced Yan, at this moment, are completely stunned.


    This voice, not her supporting guests, but her


    Her husband, Bo Yan.


    How is this possible?


    He never came to hear her concerts and didn''t like to appear in public. How could he replace her supporting guests?


    Did she miss him too much?


    After singing the part of male voice, the man stood up from the piano with the microphone and walked towards Yan Xuan.


    He was dressed in a white suit. His face was elegant and beautiful under the light. He looked at her slender Phoenix eyes, like the brightest stars in the night.


    "You How can I come here? "


    "For my wife."


    Yan Kai''s eyes were filled with a layer of bright water mist. Bo Yan held out a long and powerful palm to her, "it''s your turn to sing."


    Yan Zhen hands his small hand to his big one and tries to adjust his mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Yan Zhen has a high professional quality. Now is not the time when she is moved. She can''t get out of control. She looked to the stage and began to sing.


    Her voice is delicate, sweet and emotional. His voice is deep, magnetic and charming. In the chorus part, both hands hold hands and look at each other. All single dogs under the stage are abused.


    After a song, there was a loud clap and scream.


    At this time, the light hit the east of the audience area under the stage, and Yan Zhen found that there were rows of uniform figures sitting there.


    Yan Xi covers her mouth and tries to control her emotions. She can''t be controlled any more.


    She looked at the man beside her. "You brought your men here?"


    Bo Yan didn''t speak, just raised his big hand.


    There was a loud and powerful sound under the stage.


    "Sister in law, don''t cry!"


    "How wonderful, sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law, sweet songs!"


    Yan Jian''s eyes were red and bowed to the figure of the uniform, and then to other fans.


    She picked up the receiver and tears ran down her face. "Thank you, honey."


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" shouted the fans


    "Don''t embarrass my husband..."


    The fans under the stage are going crazy with excitement!


    At the same time, there was a little apple that kept screaming. When she saw daddy and Mommy making up, she quickly raised her small white hand to cover her eyes, but couldn''t help but open a slit to peek.


    Sitting beside her, Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran can''t help laughing when they see the little girl''s actions.


    At this time, Xiaokai, who was sitting across several seats, suddenly got up and went out.


    The attraction of little apple was attracted by brother Xiaokai.


    Now she has grown up a little, and no longer calls Xiaokai husband Ge Ge as shameless as she was when she was a child, although she often calls it that way in her heart.


    The small apple is puffing the pink and tender face, blinking and staring at the back of Xiaokai.


    Xiaokai has grown into a handsome young man. Tonight, he is wearing a white shirt, blue jeans, sharp and soft short hair covering his forehead. Under the eyebrows of two swords, his dark eyes are bright and heroic, his nose is high, his lips are thin, perfect, his face and facial features are gradually growing, and his outline seems to have edges and corners. I don''t know how many he will fall for in the future girl student.


    Little apple said to Xia Yanran and ran to Tian Tian''s side.


    "Sister Tian Tian, where is your brother?"


    "Don''t the young masters and princesses of the NAR tribe come to the royal family with their father and king? When the little princess learned that my big brother was here to watch the concert, she also wanted to come here. They were outside the gym. My brother went to pick them up. "


    "No wonder I didn''t see brother Xiaokai when I went to the royal family recently."


    Tian Tian took the little apple''s white and tender hand and smiled, "sister apple, wo knows you like my big brother, and Wo is watching for you. The big brother didn''t say anything to the little princess."


    The little apple pinched Tian Tian''s pretty nose, and a blush appeared on her beautiful white face. She snorted softly, "I don''t like your brother. I''m afraid that Xiao Kai''s brother will have a new playmate, and I''ll ignore you later!"


    Tian Tian pouted out her cherry blossom like lips. "If big brother doesn''t care about Apple sister, I won''t talk to big brother."


    Yu Yu, with a cold face, glanced at Tian Tian. "It seems that big brother likes playing with you very much. Big brother usually wants to learn and be a qualified crown prince. He is very busy."


    "Even if the elder brother is busy, he will marry the princess. Sister apple is the elder brother''s princess."


    Yu Yu''s little face didn''t have a little expression. "You are so big, just think about it."


    "Ge Ge, you''ve got a face all day. When you grow up, no girl will like it."


    "Well, I don''t need a girl to like it."


    Small apple looks at the Tian Tian and Yu Yu who can always fight with each other. She is very envious.


    She returns to Xiao Yi and Xia Yanran and looks at the stage. Daddy and Mommy are beginning to love again. Maybe they will have a little brother or sister with her again!


    Little apple was thinking that when he saw Xiaokai''s brother coming, he was followed by a girl about her age and a boy half his head higher.


    The light is a little dark. The little apple can''t see what the boys and girls look like. They wear the clothes of NAR tribe. Even if they can''t see the appearance, their temperament is outstanding at a young age.


    Little apple put his hands on his cheeks and watched Xiaokai''s brother take them to his side and sit down.


    The girl, like her, was very lively. She kept talking around Xiaokai''s brother and was pulled by her own brother before she sat down honestly.


    Xia Yanran sees little apple staring at Xiaokai and touches her little head. "Apple, do you want to sit with some of their children?"


    Little apple saw Xiaokai''s brother didn''t look at her, and she mumbled, "I don''t want to. Sitting beside Xiaokai''s brother, I can''t concentrate on watching my mother sing baa."At the words of little apple, Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi look at each other. Now the children, ah, it is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the concert, little apple went to the backstage to talk with Yan Zhe and Bo Yan, and asked the driver to take her to Jinhan palace.


    It''s said that the little princess and young master of NAR tribe spend the night in Jinhan palace tonight.


    Yan Kai wants to stop the apple, but the girl runs away.


    Yan Zhen stroked her forehead and sang for two hours. Her throat was dry. Bo Yan brought her throat moistening tea. After Yan Zhen took a sip, he frowned and said, "I''m a little worried now. Little apple likes Xiaokai so much. They will grow up in the future. If Xiaokai doesn''t like her, she doesn''t..."


    "You think too much, little apple is still a little girl, how to know what to like or not? She should be like Tian Tian, who only regards Xiaokai as his brother and likes to surround him."


    Yan Kai''s long lashes trembled, "I hope my little apple will always be so happy and carefree."


    Bo Yan kisses Yan''s red lips. "The children will grow up. Don''t worry so much. There is one thing. Do you want to think about it now? "


    Yan Zhen wore high heels all night. Her feet were numb. She took off her shoes, stepped on Bo Yan''s shoes barefoot, and put her hands around his neck with a beautiful smile


    "Little apple said that she was too lonely by herself. Do you agree that we should give her another brother or sister?"


    You have a little lover. I want a little lover, too. "


    Write to write, and write a few more chapters about Bo Yan and Tan Tiantian. They have made a perfect ending here. Fanwai still wants to give priority to her uncle, Miss Cen, and the third prince, Gu Xiaomeng. Yanran, Zhizhi also appears in the later chapters from time to time. Thank you, reward and voting babies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Jinhan palace.


    Little apple got off the car and ran towards the palace.


    Small apple is a frequent visitor of Jinhan palace. She is beautiful and lovely, lively and interesting, and doesn''t put on the airs of big lady. Servants in the palace like her.


    "Oh, my miss Bo, slow down. Don''t fall." An old mammy in Jinhan palace looked at the little apple in the hot wind. She was afraid of falling. She gave a kind and detailed instruction.


    The little apple held the skirt and looked at the old Mammy. "Mammy, is Xiaokai''s brother back?"


    "The crown prince is back, upstairs!"


    "Oh, then I''ll go up to him."


    The old mother looked at the little apple running upstairs with a smile on her face. The little apple and the little crown prince are a perfect match. They are warm and restrained.


    Little apple ran to Xiaokai''s bedroom. Bai Nen''s little hand patted the door, and fanrun''s mouth pursed wrongly. "Brother Xiaokai, do you make new friends and forget little apple?"


    "Little apple is so sad!"


    "At mommy''s concert tonight, Xiaokai''s brother didn''t talk to xiaoapple. He was talking."


    In Yan''s words, little apple''s temperament doesn''t know who to follow. She and Bo Yan are both more reserved and quiet people. Little apple doesn''t follow their husband and wife at all. It''s lively and outgoing.


    "Brother Xiaokai, Mammy said you were in the room. If you don''t open the door, I''ll push the door..."


    Before Apple finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and apple immediately raised his head with a bright smile.


    Just, the smile is not completely open, see the people standing behind the door, little apple slightly open his eyes.


    Not brother Xiaokai.


    It''s the little Lord of nallowe.


    He was still wearing the dress with national characteristics. He was tall and thin, and his sleeve was pulled to his arm, showing white skin.


    The little apple stared at his face for a moment.


    It was a cold, feminine face that was very different from his age, but it was not feminine. The broken hair in front of his forehead slightly blocked the long and narrow eyes without temperature. Under the high bridge of nose, his lips had a solitary and precipitous arc.


    Rao is a small apple used to grow handsome brothers, or can''t help but be amazed by this delicate gloomy young man.


    However, no matter how exquisite and amazing, in the heart of little apple, it can''t be compared with her brother Xiaokai.


    "Who knocked at the door?" Xiaokai just went to the cloakroom. When he heard the knock, he asked Mo Chengjin to open the door.


    Small apple saw Xiaokai coming out of the room. When he returned to the palace, he changed his white shirt and wore a black hooded sweater. It was simple and casual. It looked very good on him.


    "Brother Xiaokai, it''s me."


    Xiaokai saw the lively and lovely apple. He put his hands in his trouser pocket and bent his pretty lips. "Don''t you read tomorrow? It''s so late, and you still run here."


    Little apple pouted her mouth. She went up and held Xiaokai''s arm. "I''m afraid Xiaokai''s brother will find a new playmate and ignore me."


    Xiaokai smiled helplessly. He held the apple in his arm''s hand and pulled it away. "I''d like to introduce you to Chengjin, the little master of Chengjin in naluobu. Chengjin, the little princess of my uncle Bo''s family, Xiaoming xiaoapple."


    The little apple held out his tender hand and said hello like a little adult, "Hello, Chengjin young master, in fact, I have a layer of identity."


    It seems that I expected what little apple would say. Xiaokai patted her little head. "Mammy made a midnight snack. Would you like to come in and eat together? After that, I''ll ask Butler Yi to take you back. I have to go to school tomorrow. "


    "Why do you always mention school like my father? I''m not interested in school at all."


    Looking at the lively and interesting little apple, the lips of mochengjin, who does not like to laugh all the time, can not help bending, "I heard that the prince is Xueba."


    Little apple snorted, "brother Xiaokai is smart, of course, he is learning bully. In a family, as long as he is learning bully, it''s good for me to be a learning slag!"


    Xiaokai''s long, white and clean right hand put on his lips and gave a light cough, "when the learning slag is reasonable, let''s not talk about it, come in and eat."


    Little apple saw Xiaokai''s brother face. She spat out her little tongue and followed Xiaokai and Chengjin into the room.


    Brother Xiaokai''s room is very large, which is connected with the study. The decoration style is cold and not sunny at all.


    The last time Apple brought the dolls from his room for decoration, they were given to Tian Tian''s sister by Xiao Kai''s brother.


    After supper, Xiaokai and Chengjin talk about business. Xiaoapple is drowsy.


    How old are they? How can they talk about borders, civil strife and so on, just like adults? She can''t help listening.


    But even if Apple can''t understand, she can sit there and stare at brother Xiaokai for a long time. Xiaokai''s brother is handsome when he is serious. His long eyelashes fall on his handsome face, and the light on his head shines on him with a layer of golden halo, which is very vivid and charming.Xiaokai talks with Chengjin and finds that little apple''s head is bit by bit, like sleeping. He shakes his head helplessly.


    Send a message to Ivan and ask him to send the little apple home.


    Little apple fell asleep on the table. When Butler Yi took the little girl out, her pink lips murmured, "brother Xiaokai, don''t laugh at that little princess."


    After the little apple was carried out by Ivan, Xiaokai reluctantly stroked his forehead.


    Chengjin leaned back in his chair. He looked at Xiaokai and smiled a little teasingly on his delicate face


    "That''s the idea of the adults. I don''t think about the princess now. For me, little apple is like my sister." When he was a child, he took a bath and changed his diaper. He was not interested in Xiaodian. What''s more, his mind was always on study and official business. He was so busy that he could only sleep for three or four hours every day. How could he have time to think about the future?


    ¡­¡­


    After the concert, Cen Xi walked out of the stadium without a taxi. She walked in the bustling urban night, with earphones in her ears, listening to Yan Xi''s new songs.


    At the concert, Yan Zhen and Bo Yan Sang hand in hand, looked at each other affectionately and kissed each other. It was so beautiful that it made people yearn and move. After Cen Xi watched the concert, the whole person was in a good mood.


    Cenxi walked for more than 30 minutes to the apartment.


    Open the door, see the light inside, Cenxi surprised. She remembered turning off all the lights in her apartment when she went out. Cautiously without any noise,


    Cen Xi took out the anti wolf spray from her bag, and she walked softly towards the room.


    When I was about to walk, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Seeing the people coming out, Cen Xi opened her eyes slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Cenxi was shocked for a long time before he recovered.


    "Cute?"


    My God, Cenxi can''t believe her eyes. It''s less than a month since she came back to the small fishing village. How can she be so thin?


    Originally, the bright young face was so thin that it could hardly see any flesh. Its eyelids were red and swollen, and its hair was messy. It was a dusty face that suffered no small blow.


    Was Mengmeng hurt by the three princes last time, she couldn''t cross that ridge in her heart. She went back to eat and drink all day and washed her face with tears?


    Cenxi comes forward and holds Gu Meng''s hand. Gu Meng''s palm is cold and his body is still slightly shaking.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?" Cenxi pulls Gu Meng to sit down on the sofa in the living room and heats her up with a glass of milk.


    Gu Meng''s eyes were filled with tears. She held the milk cup tightly in her hands and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Xi, my brother got the Nu virus after working in a neighboring country. The village and the town said that it was a kind of death virus, which was highly infectious. They isolated my brother in order to prevent him from infecting others."


    "Besides, our family is still under surveillance. We are not allowed to contact the outside world. I came out quietly."


    Cenxi was surprised.


    No wonder she didn''t see it on the news.


    "Xiao Xi, I want to ask the queen to see if she has any way..."


    Cen Xi''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. "The queen is still abroad. I heard that the one who is in charge of the Institute of viruses now seems to be the third prince."


    Gu Meng''s small hand holding the milk cup tightened, and her long eyelashes stained with water mist hung down. "If it was him, I don''t know if he would help. Now he is not the old brother of Adai, he hates me so much."


    Cen Xi looked at Gu Mengqing''s thin, pale face and was deeply distressed. "Mengmeng, although I don''t know the three princes, I have read some news about him. He is a prince with ability and vision. I don''t think he will ignore your brother''s life because of his personal feelings."


    Gu Meng heard Cenxi say this, she nodded, "yes, I''m confused. No matter how he hates me, he won''t confuse public affairs with personal feelings."


    Gu Meng got up from the sofa. "Xiao Xi, I''ll go to the palace to find him now."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Meng shook his head. "I can do it myself."


    "Mengmeng, as far as I know, five princes have been infected with Nu virus before. The virus research institute has antiviral serum. As long as three princes are willing to help each other, your brother will be safe."


    "Well, I''m going to beg him now. As long as I can save my brother, I''ll do everything I can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng used to be the bodyguard of the third prince for a while. She knew the bodyguard on duty. Gu Meng said that the third prince had something to ask her, but the bodyguard didn''t ask more, so she let it go.


    At the gate of the palace, Gu Meng rings the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang for a long time and no one opened it.


    Gu Meng is in a hurry.


    What Gu Meng didn''t know was that it wasn''t that no one heard the door ring, but that Xueer sitting in the living room didn''t let people open it.


    Xueer has had a comfortable and stable life recently. Although Yeqing hasn''t promised to marry her, at least, there are no annoying women around him.


    Last time she deliberately fell down the stairs, Yeqing chose to believe her, and drove away Gu Meng, who only had brute force and no brain, which made her secretly happy.


    But how long did it take for Gu Meng to come back?


    Xueer is afraid that Gu Meng will come to settle accounts with her. If she fights with Gu Meng, she must not be her opponent.


    Xueer thinks that Gu Meng is smart. When she rings the doorbell and nobody opens the door for her, she will leave. As a result, instead of leaving, she keeps pressing.


    A Qing will come back later. If he sees Gu Meng, maybe he will sympathize with her in her pitiful way.


    Xueer thinks about it and suddenly thinks of something. She goes upstairs and takes out two small bottles which she has hidden for a long time in the trunk of the room.


    One of the bottles contains the emotional dew that can make people want to burn themselves. As long as you drop a drop in your diet or water, you can make the jade girl become a woman. The other bottle is spray. As long as it is sprayed in the air, the inhalation effect is no less than that.


    At first, she intended to use it on a Qing, but later she was afraid of using this kind of inferior means to arouse his disgust, which led to the failure of stealing chicken and eating rice, so she kept it hidden and didn''t take it out.


    Now the shameless Gu Meng comes to the door again. If she breaks her body, I''ll see what face she still has in front of a Qing.


    After that, even if she had no face and no skin to tell ah Qing, she could also shift the responsibility to Gu Meng, saying that it was the man she seduced.


    Xueer goes downstairs and sees Gu Meng in the video at the door. There is a chill in her eyes.


    Little bitch, don''t blame her for using tricks.


    She was so uninteresting that she had already left, but she came to pester ah Qing.


    Ah Qing is her now, no one can take it!Xueer called the servant she bought in the palace and gave a few orders in a low voice. The servant was afraid, "Miss Xueer, if you let the third prince know, will he --"


    Xueer snapped to interrupt the servant, "I will soon be the hostess of this palace. Besides, who is the most important in the heart of the third prince, Gu Meng and I, you don''t know? Just do as I tell you. When I become the mistress of the palace, I will promote you to housekeeper. "


    To be a housekeeper in the womb of the three kings is the biggest dream of the servant in his life. Without hesitation, she nodded, "OK, I''ll do as Miss Xueer tells me."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng rang the doorbell for a long time before the door was opened.


    The servant stood at the door and welcomed Gu Meng in.


    "Miss Gu, why are you looking for the third prince at this time?"


    Gu Meng is haggard about his brother''s Nu virus recently. She just wants to see Yeqing quickly. "Are the three princes in the palace?"


    "The third prince should be back in half an hour. Miss Gu, do you have an emergency to find the third prince?"


    Gu Meng nods.


    "Then I''ll call for you?"


    "If it''s only half an hour, can I sit in the living room and wait for him?"


    "Yes."


    The servant brought a cup of tea to Gu Meng. After Gu Meng said thanks, he sat on the sofa.


    Xueer watches Gu Meng secretly upstairs. Seeing that she is sitting on the sofa and doesn''t drink that cup of tea, she frowns.


    I can''t see that this bitch is very wary.


    However, thanks to her second-hand preparation, Xueer winked at the servant. Preoccupied by some troubles,


    servant walked to the living room with a piece of cloth and looked at his palm. He was very worried about Gu Meng, and the servant wore a mask. He sprayed some spray in the air. "Miss Gu, it seems a little adorable here. I spray some air freshener."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Gu Meng hurried to the capital from the fishing village. She had not bathed for two days.


    She hung her head down and stood up from the sofa, intending to stand in the corner, suddenly a faint fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose.


    "Miss Gu, it''s OK. Sit down!"


    Gu Meng looks up at the servant, who smiles at her. Gu Meng''s vision became a little blurred. She pinched the palm with her fingertips.


    No matter how hard she tried, the feeling of lethargy grew stronger and stronger.


    Gu Meng blinked, realizing something was wrong, and her body shook unsteadily.


    "Miss Gu, are you ok?" Servants come here.


    Gu Meng wants to get rid of her hand, but she can''t make any effort. Gu Meng''s heart was in a panic. She was so anxious. How could she forget that there was Xueer besides the three princes?


    She rang the doorbell for so long that no one opened the door, and Yeqing was not in the palace. Xueer would surely try to deal with her.


    I''ve seen Xueer''s despicableness for a long time. I didn''t expect that she could be so shameless!


    Gu Meng stands unsteadily and is carried away by the support. She uses her last strength to pull a conch from her neck and throw it to the corner of the sofa.


    The servant helped Gu Meng to a warehouse in the palace. She found a male servant who was familiar with her.


    She handed Gu Meng over to the servant, "Miss Xueer asked you to take good care of this lady in the evening."


    The servant looked at the girl who was thin but beautiful with delicate features. His Adam''s Apple moved. "Don''t worry about Miss Xueer, I will live up to her expectations."


    This warehouse usually places some sundries, few people come here. The servant looked at the pretty little girl in his eyes and arms. Even if he played her to death, no one would know.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng didn''t know what the servant was spraying in the air, so he didn''t fall asleep, but he was a little confused. He knew the danger, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before, which made her feel so bad.


    She opened her eyes and saw in a daze a man standing in front of her.


    The man''s hand touched her hot face, and she opened her mouth to let him go, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you as long as you obey me."


    The servant couldn''t wait to take off his coat.


    Gu Meng trembled and tried to break away from the shackles of men, but he didn''t have any strength. The servant reaches his finger to Gu Meng''s cheek, and Gu Meng uses all his strength to bite him on the belly of his finger.


    The pain on his fingertip angered the servant. He drew back his hand and looked at his bloody fingers. His face was ferocious. When the pain was relieved, he slapped Gu Meng in the face. "You can''t escape tonight. If you don''t cooperate well, I won''t kill you."


    "Go away..."


    Gu Meng can''t use his strength. He kicks at the servant, but there''s no killing power. The servant pulls his lips. He puts a small camera aside.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng is taken out by the servant, Xueer comes down from upstairs.


    She poured a glass of red wine into the cupboard, took a few drinks, and the servant came back.


    "How is it? How are you? "


    "I''ve given her to ah Meng, who will do what Miss Xueer asked."


    "Have you told aman to record the video?"


    "Yes."


    Xueer drinks all the red liquid in the cup, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. "You can rest assured that I will not treat you and ah Meng badly after it is done."


    "Thank you, Miss Cher."


    "Thank her for what?" Behind him, suddenly came a deep magnetic voice.


    The servant startled and looked back at the tall man who did not know when he was standing behind him. There was no expression on his handsome face. A pair of narrow dark eyes looked at the servant and Xueer unfathomably.


    The excessive reaction of the servant made the night hold a few invisible frowns.


    Xueer glanced at the servant, put down the red wine glass, and walked to Yeqing with a smile. "She has some difficulties at home. I helped her out, and she thanked me."


    "Yes, three princes, Miss Xueer is the kindest person I have ever met."


    Night raised eyebrows and eyes deep looking at Xueer. Recently, she was in the palace.


    Yeqing pulled Xueer''s hand from his arm, walked to the sofa, and said to the servant, "make me a cup of sobering tea."


    Night qingsat on the sofa, big palm propped up to the forehead.


    Xueer comes up and stands behind Yeqing. "The VIP has drunk a lot of bars in the evening. I''ll press the temple for you."


    At night, he leaned back and tried to close his eyes and let Xueer press his temples for him. However, he caught a glimpse of a red rope in the corner of the sofa.


    Night Qing squinted at the dark, long and narrow eyes. When Xueer''s fingertip was about to press his temple, he raised his hand to stop her movement.


    "Xueer, you go to the kitchen and ask the servant to do some more supper."


    "Good."After Xueer left, Yeqing picked up the red rope from the corner of the sofa.


    Staring at the red rope for a few seconds, the long sword eyebrow of the night giant frowned tightly. If he remembers correctly, the little conch hanging on the red rope should be Gu Meng''s.


    It''s a common thing that she hangs around her neck every day.


    It''s just her stuff. How could it be on the sofa?


    As if he thought of something, Yeqing got up and went upstairs to his study. He turns on the computer and switches to monitoring.


    Seeing that Gu Meng had been here not long ago and was later helped away by a servant, the handsome face of Yeqing changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueer orders the servant to make Yeqing''s favorite snack. She comes to the living room with sobering tea. Yeqing is no longer on the sofa.


    Xueer went upstairs again. There was no figure of Yeqing.


    Xueer suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart. Did ah Qing find something?


    No, she didn''t show a flaw. He couldn''t find it!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it is found, Gu Meng must have been tiptoed by that servant by now!


    ¡­¡­


    Sprinkle flowers, Xueer is going offline ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Ah!" A cry of ghosts and wolves sounded.


    The servant covered his bloody ears and stared at Gu Meng, who almost bit his ears off. His face was ferocious and his eyes were almost bloodshot.


    Just now she said that she had a secret about Miss Xueer and told him that he believed it and put his ear to her mouth. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth and bit it off.


    The servant covered his ears with one hand and slapped Gu Meng with the other, "no wonder Miss Xueer said you are a little bitch! Bite me and see how I can kill you! "


    Gu Meng doesn''t have much strength. Now, where is her match for the male servant


    Just as her tears were about to slip out of her eyes, there was a loud bang, and the door of the warehouse was suddenly kicked open.


    The servant was stunned. Looking up, he saw a man dressed in black, dignified and cold, with a sinister smell all over his body. He was stunned


    How did your highness find this place?


    Miss Xueer said that it''s OK for him to play with this woman?


    Looking at Yeqing''s face covered with a layer of frost, the servant felt his neck cool and fell on the ground, shivering, afraid to look at Yeqing again.


    Night Qing''s eyes were sharp and cold. She glanced at the embarrassed woman on the ground. Her face was abnormally crimson and her lips were bloody. If he came a step later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At a glance, Yeqing understood what had happened.


    She is so powerful that she can''t even deal with a male servant. The only explanation is that she was drugged.


    Yeqing steps forward, takes off his suit coat, wraps it around Gu Mengjiao''s thin body, and holds her horizontally.


    Night holding Gu Meng out of the warehouse, he said to the housekeeper who followed him, "take that man to the palace."


    The servant on the ground, hearing the words, turned his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xueer couldn''t find Yeqing upstairs, she ran downstairs to ask other servants.


    A servant saw Yeqing leave with the housekeeper.


    Xueer''s bad premonition became more and more strong, and her hands with sober tea trembled slightly.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t mess around.


    Yeqing may have something else to do.


    Even if he knows about Gu Meng, as long as his heart is still here, she has nothing to fear.


    Just after Xueer''s panic and tension calmed down a little, the sound of steady footsteps came from the gate.


    Xueer hurried forward.


    Seeing the slender figure held by the night, Xueer opened her eyes slightly.


    "Ah Qing, what''s the matter?" Xueer goes to Yeqing and pretends not to know.


    Night Qing''s long and narrow dark eyes swept towards Xueer with great sharpness. The corners of her lips were tight and lined. Xueer was shocked by his murderous eyes. She had never seen such eyes in his eyes, like a sharp sword, to stab her throat.


    Xueer''s face was a little pale, but she knew that she could not be too guilty at this time. Her eyelashes trembled and tears slipped out. "Ah Qing, how do you look at me with this kind of eyes? I haven''t asked you yet, who is in your arms? "


    Night thin lips moved, cold mouth, "Butler, before I come down, no one is allowed to leave the hall half a step." With that, he walked upstairs with Gu Meng in his arms.


    Xueer sees this and wants to catch up with it. The housekeeper pulls Xueer, "Miss Xueer, your highness three has ordered. No one can leave here for half a step before he gets down."


    "Unbridled!" Xueer glared at the housekeeper angrily. "My room is upstairs. Can''t I go up yet?"


    "No."


    Xueer''s heart and mouth heaved violently with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Night holding Gu Meng into his bedroom.


    "Brother Adai, is that you..."


    Gu Meng opens her eyes and looks at the sharp outline and dark eyes of the man in front of her. She doesn''t know whether she is dreaming or not. The man in front of her looks like her elder brother Adai.


    Gu Meng grabs the man''s shoulder with both hands. At night, she tilts her head and her lips fall on his handsome face.


    Gu Meng blinked, and two drops of crystal tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    "I know Brother Adai can''t come back He became the three princes on the top. His favorite woman is Xueer... "


    "He has no intimate relationship with Xueer." Night Qing did not know why to explain to her, watching her tears slide down the sad look of grievance, his chest spread a trace of pain that he did not even notice, "there will be no more."


    "Brother Adai, help me, help me..."


    Night held her jaw tight and threw her into the bathtub.


    He was going to find a maid to take a cold bath for her. When he turned around, he heard a bang.


    Gu Meng climbed out of the bathtub and hit his forehead on the floor.


    "Brother Adai, don''t go, don''t go!"Seeing the prayer in her eyes, she held her lower lip tightly at night, went back to Gu Meng and picked her up.


    Gu Meng looked at his handsome and angular face like a craftsman''s sculpture. "Brother Adai, do you really want to leave me behind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Night Qingshan God, she called again and again of brother Adai, let him inexplicably upset.


    Did he really like this girl during his amnesia?


    In the twinkling of the night, his thin lips were blocked by the girl.


    "Brother Adai..."


    A to stay elder brother, pull night Qing into reality again.


    He didn''t know that he was her elder brother, but he didn''t remember her. For him, she was just a strange and infatuated girl.


    The education he received from childhood, and the noble blood flowing in his bones, made him unable to do anything wrong when she was confused.


    He took her to the bathtub again, threw her in, boiled the water directly, took the shower, and poured cold water on her.


    "Cold Brother Adai, I''m cold... "


    The cold water kept pouring down from the top of his head, and Gu Meng could hardly open his eyes.


    "Bear it!"


    Gu Meng''s long black and soft hair is soaked by cold water, which sticks to her face and neck one by one. The water drops from her long and thin eyebrows to her upturned nose, then to her own lips, and then to the beautiful clavicle along her small jaw


    "Brother Adai..."


    Whatever she said, he didn''t hear.


    After being drenched for nearly an hour, Gu Meng didn''t inhale too much of that kind of thing. The whole person became quiet.


    Yeqing took her out and asked the maid to change her clothes. After she fell asleep, he went downstairs.


    The black shirt on Yeqing''s body was also soaked in water. The first two buttons were opened at the collar of the shirt.


    Not as meticulous as usual, the night giant is now more and more manly, cold and steady, and full of some hormones.


    Xueer has been sitting on the sofa, in the heart of panic and uneasy.


    Previously, Xueer was glad to hear that Yeqing asked the housekeeper to arrange a maid to go upstairs to change clothes for Gu Meng. Night engine asked the maid to change clothes for Gu Meng, which means he didn''t touch Gu Meng.


    Perhaps, night engine this time can turn a blind eye to close a blind eye, continue to keep her at the side.


    After night Qing comes down, Xueer looks at him, his eyes are infatuated, and his voice is soft. "Ah Qing, why don''t you let me go upstairs?"


    Yeqing went to the sofa and sat down. His slender legs folded gracefully. He took out a cigarette and held it on his thin lips. The housekeeper went up and handed the fire.


    After the smoke was ignited, the night Qingsi slowly took a breath, he slowly spit out the smoke, the dark narrow eyes become secretive under the blue and white smoke, "Xueer, you are not going to tell me the truth?"


    Xueer''s heart tightened. She lowered her eyes and held her lips. After a few seconds, she said, "ah Qing, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Gu Meng got the medicine."


    Xueer opened her eyes slightly, and looked surprised? Gu Meng got the medicine? What''s the matter? "


    Night Qing flicked the ash, black eyes sharp as a knife sweep to the man lying on the ground, "since Xueer doesn''t know what''s going on, then you can talk about it."


    The servant gave Xueer a look. Xueer gave her a look. The servant trembled and said, "three highness, the young lady came to you after being drugged. She said that she wanted three highness to be her antidote. We didn''t let her into the palace. She had to rush around. Later, she was delirious and took me as the antidote..."


    Male servant words did not finish, was night Qing lengruo ICE interrupt, "drag him into cannibal valley."


    The only way to go into the cannibal Valley is to die.


    The servant was so scared that he could not stop kowtowing. "Your Highness, Miss Xueer and mammy Wang arranged me to do that."


    Without any temperature or expression on his face, Yeqing said coldly, "shut him in with mammy Wang."


    When the housekeeper asked her to be dragged away, she held Xueer and said, "Miss Xueer, help me, help me..."


    Xueer shook off mammy Wang''s hand. "You and I didn''t say two words in our daily conversation. How can we help you? Besides, this is prime''s decision. How can I interfere? "


    After the maid and mammy Wang were dragged away, Xueer squatted in front of the man who puffed up the clouds and puffed up the mist. Her face was so cold that people were frightened. "Ah Qing, I didn''t expect Miss Gu was almost ruined. If I knew that, I would surely save her."


    The big hand holding the smoke at night pinched Xueer''s jaw. He narrowed his narrow eyes like a black hole, "right?"


    His eyes were too dark and strange, and Xueer''s heart was in endless panic. She grabbed the fruit knife on the tea table and put the sharp point of the knife against the snow-white neck. "Ah Qing, I''ll take my life to guarantee that I didn''t cheat you!"


    The point of the knife stabbed her in the neck, and a gurgle of red blood came out.


    She used her life to win his trust. If it had been before, he might have believed it.


    He used to really like her. He thought she was simple and beautiful. Unlike the women in the palace, he was used to calculation and intrigue. In fact, he was really wrong.


    Si Han and Nan Zhi have mentioned to him that Xueer is not the same as before.But his memory of her still lingers at the time when they first met each other. She is incredibly beautiful.


    Yeqing slowly twists the cigarette out in the ashtray. He holds Xueer''s hand and takes the fruit knife away.


    Xueer''s heart is happy. Her bitter meat plan is effective.


    Just as she was about to pounce into his arms and tell her grievance, her neck was suddenly clasped by his big palm. She heard his voice murmuring and cold, "you probably don''t know. After you fell down the stairs last time, I asked the housekeeper to install a surveillance device in the living room and the hidden place of your room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Xueer hears the words of Yeqing, and her ears seem to be blown open by something. There is a large blank in her mind.


    The five fingers of the man were like a lock on her slender neck. She gradually felt that it was difficult for her to breathe, but he didn''t use too much strength. He pinched her and pushed her away.


    He didn''t touch her again, as if touching her would get his hands dirty.


    Xueer falls to sit on the ground, the blood color of her elegant and beautiful face fades, and her eyelashes quiver as she looks at the man sitting on the sofa.


    He looked at her coldly and coldly, with dignity and high indifference.


    This is the night giant she has never seen.


    He fell on her eyes, no longer a little bit of tenderness, only cold and cold.


    At that moment, Xueer understood that he didn''t like her.


    The only thing she could hold, somehow, was gone.


    Xueer can''t accept such a blow. She crawls to Yeqing, grabs his pants and tears, "ah Qing, I''m wrong. I did that just because I''m afraid of losing you You know, I don''t have my parents, my grandmother, and Sihan''s heart. I''m helpless. I have only you, ah Qing. "


    Yeqing kicks Xueer to the chest and mouth. Xueer''s body is kicked away and rolls on the ground several times before stopping.


    Her head hit the ground, dizzy, but the pain in her body, not as much as in her heart.


    She was panicked and confused, terrified.


    As she said, Yeqing is like a life-saving straw. She wants to marry him and become his princess. If she married into the royal family and became sister-in-law with Nanzhi, her status would not be much worse than Nanzhi in the future.


    If she can turn night engine upside down, she can stir up their brother''s feelings in the future.


    She had not realized her wishful thinking in her heart, would it be destroyed?


    Xueer lies on the ground and looks at the man standing up from the sofa with dim tears. He walks to her slowly. It''s clearly her familiar face, but there''s another breath that makes her feel extremely strange and cold.


    "Ah Qing, I love you. I do all this because I love you so much..."


    He stood in front of her and looked down at her with dignity and coldness. "You never loved me."


    "No, I do, I do..."


    "You only love yourself." Night Qingmi squinting the deep black eyes like ink, the obsession in the heart, as if it had been completely faded at this moment, time can not go back, she is no longer that pure girl.


    That''s it!


    In those days, he had no way to throw her into cannibal valley. He closed his eyes and opened them again. It was cold and gloomy. "I will leave the capital before tomorrow morning. In this life, you can''t step into the state of s again. I don''t have any more entanglements with you."


    Xueer''s heart sank heavily.


    "Ah Qing, no, do you really want to abandon me for a Gu Meng?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let you go to accompany mammy Wang!"


    Xueer is like falling into the abyss.


    His character is the same.


    He has said such a thing, there can be no more change.


    There was despair in Xueer''s heart.


    She didn''t expect that tonight was her last night in the palace. Her dream of a princess was completely broken.


    Xueer inhaled her nose and endured the pain of her body. She stood up from the ground. "Can I go upstairs to pack?"


    During her stay in the palace, he sent her many precious jewels, which she wanted to take away with her.


    Night Qing see through her careful thinking, long black eyes spilled cold white frost, face like ice, no temperature, "Butler will take your luggage here."


    The housekeeper came down from upstairs and handed the suitcase that Xueer brought from Ningcheng to her.


    Xueer opens the suitcase. There are only a few clothes she brought with her and her passport and ID card.


    He gave her something, and black card, nothing in it.


    Xueer bit her lips hard, but she didn''t expect that she was so heartless when she was so cruel at night.


    Xueer lifted the suitcase, stopped looking at him, dragged her heavy body and left.


    Out of the palace, Xueer looks behind her.


    See night Qing didn''t catch up, tears in the eyes like broken pearls fell down.


    Xueer took the suitcase and went to the street.


    Looking at the luxury and bright palace, she would like to go in again, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    From then on, she wants to live a normal life. Xueer can''t accept such a gap.


    Looking at the road with occasional traffic, Xueer suddenly has a plan in her mind.


    If this plan can succeed, maybe she can save Yeqing.


    When Xueer came to the zebra crossing, she saw a car coming near. She pretended to walk across the street in a daze.Seeing Xueer, the car stopped in an emergency. The driver opened the window, scolded Xueer and drove away.


    Xueer bit her lip. The driver stopped the car when she was still a meter or two away, even if she wanted to pretend to be hit.


    Xueer lowers her head and continues to cross the road in a complicated mood. She didn''t notice that another car came from a distance, and it was very fast.


    Drop by drop -


    when the driver sees the snow, it''s too late to brake.


    "Ah -" a shrill scream sounded. Xueer was hit by the car and rolled in a circle, then fell to the ground heavily, like a puppet without life, and rolled to the edge.


    The driver was scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to stop. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "My third highness, I just got the news that Miss Xueer had a car accident last night. Although she was rescued, she was seriously injured and her legs were amputated. I''m afraid she can only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair."


    Yeqing comes up from the pool, wipes her wet black hair with a towel. "Take her back to Ningcheng."


    "Three highness, I heard that she cried to see you..."


    Night Qing walked forward a few steps, cold voice interrupted Butler''s words, "I have nothing to do with her."


    A general hospital.


    Xueer learns that her legs have been cut off, and her whole body is about to collapse. She cries to see the three princes. Doctors and nurses think that she is crazy. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Yeqing. They find that she is pulled black. She calls the palace again. The housekeeper answers. The housekeeper tells her that from then on, the three princes have nothing to do with her.


    Xueer is so angry that she spits out a mouthful of blood and tears. She feels the unprecedented despair.


    She didn''t die last night, and she had two legs. But now, her Princess''s dream is broken, and she has paid for one!


    ¡­¡­


    There are changes in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Gu Meng wakes up with a headache.


    Her limbs were limp and limp. She opened her eyes and looked at the cold and hard bedroom. There was a moment''s blank in her mind.


    If she remembers right, this is Yeqing''s room?


    Gu Meng sat up steeply from the bed, and she looked down at her eyes.


    Her clothes were changed and she was wearing a men''s robe.


    Gu Meng looked around and saw that the clothes she wore yesterday were on the bedside table. Wash it, fold it neatly and put it there.


    Last night, she only remembered that she was brought to the warehouse by a male servant. He wanted to force her to explode. She tried her best to bite his ear. Later, she could not remember whether he succeeded or not.


    Gu Meng comes down from the bed. She walks on the ground twice.


    She was relieved to feel nothing different between her legs.


    When she went to the bathroom to change her clothes, Gu Meng thought of her brother who was still in the hospital. She didn''t have time to investigate last night. She went out of the bedroom and wanted to see Yeqing as soon as possible.


    When I arrived downstairs, the housekeeper saw Gu Meng and said hello with a smile, "Miss Gu, are you awake? Breakfast has been made in the kitchen, and the third Highness has asked you to leave after breakfast. "


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped.


    Does Yeqing know that she is here and would not show her face?


    "Steward, where has Mr. Ye gone? I have an urgent matter with him. Would you please let me see him?" Gu Meng folded his hands and prayed carefully to the housekeeper.


    "Miss Gu, the third Highness has let Xueer go last night. In this life, the third highness will not see her again. Those two servants who almost hurt you have been dealt with. "


    Gu Meng opened his eyes slightly, shocked and surprised for a few seconds.


    She didn''t expect that he would draw a clear line with Xueer because of her.


    "Miss Gu, I know you like our third highness. You probably don''t understand one thing. Even if the third highness likes Xueer any more, he can''t marry her. The royal family has the rules of the royal family. The wives of the three princes must be the right ones. "


    Gu Meng hangs down her bushy lashes like a cattail fan, and her white teeth bite her lips hard. She nods, "steward, you misunderstood me. I''m not here to pester the three princes. My brother is infected with Nu virus. I heard that the three princes are in charge of this part. I want him to save my brother..."


    When the Butler heard this, he frowned, "Your Highness is going to visit country y, and has already set out! I have a message with him. If he sees it after getting off the plane, he should let the people from the virus research institute go to your place. "


    Gu Meng bowed to the housekeeper, "thank you."


    Gu Meng left his brother''s hospital address and his phone number. She went back to Cenxi''s apartment.


    Just downstairs, Gu Meng gets a call from her family. Her brother is dying. Let her hurry back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng arrived at the hospital in the town, it was nearly afternoon.


    Outside the rescue room stood her parents, her sister, and two police officers watching their families.


    The police are going to take her sister away.


    "Look, she''s back!" When Gu''s mother saw Gu Meng, she pulled her little daughter behind her and protected her firmly. "If you want to catch her, you can catch her. She is good at running out."


    Gu''s father took a look at Gu''s mother. "It''s all his own children. How can you be eccentric?"


    "How can I be eccentric? Gu Jiao is not 18 years old. She has never suffered since childhood. How can she be taken to the police station? Besides, she is not the one who stole out?"


    When Gu Meng came over and heard Gu''s mother''s words, he didn''t feel much emotion. From childhood, she has been used to her mother''s partiality.


    Fortunately, she and her father and brother treat her well.


    Seeing Gu Meng coming, the police officer said gravely, "your brother is infected with Nu virus, and your family is likely to be infected. If you run around, you are likely to infect other people. You don''t obey the arrangement. Please come to the police station with us now. "


    "My brother is still in the rescue room. I can''t go with you until he is out of danger!"


    "Comrade, Mengmeng in our family must not have been infected. She loves her brother the most. Please do me a favor and let her wait here!"


    As soon as Gu Fu''s voice fell, his arm was pinched severely by Gu''s mother. "How did you talk to the police officer? Just now they are going to take Jiao Jiao away. Why don''t they see you say something? "


    "Mom, dad always favors his sister." Gu Jiao pursed her lips.


    Gu''s mother hugged Gu Jiao into her arms and gave Gu Meng a fierce stare. "It''s all you, the trouble maker, from small to large. If only you were half obedient. Before, I asked you not to stay with that ugly man, not to help him. You wouldn''t listen to me. You took your father''s hard fishing money to see a doctor for him, and secretly took the old hen at home to him. What did you get from eating inside and eating outside? "


    "He left and never came back to see you. How can we leave your daughter, who turns her elbow out? "


    "OK, Xiao Che is still in the rescue room. Can you stop shouting? "Mengmeng went out to ask for help, but also to save Xiaoche?"When Gu''s mother heard this, she became even more angry. She put one hand on her waist and pointed to Gu Meng''s nose. "What about the person she''s looking for? She didn''t listen to us when she was a child. She liked to make ideas. Do you think we were fooled by her this time? "


    Two police officers interrupted and criticized Gu Meng''s mother. They came to Gu Meng and said, "don''t delay. Please cooperate with me and go to the police station."


    Gu Meng shook his head. "I won''t go."


    Seeing that Gu Meng refuses to cooperate, they hold Gu Meng''s arm. Gu Meng''s heart is tied to her younger brother. With a hot head and a wave of her hands, she shakes away the two people who have detained her.


    The two men didn''t expect Gu Mengli to be as powerful as a cow. With a wave like that, they pushed both of them one meter away.


    Although Gu Meng was shocked by her strength, her actions also annoyed them.


    One took out his handcuffs and the other pulled out his arrow.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Gu mother shivered her lips. "Gu Meng, don''t hurt your family!"


    Gu Meng clenches her hands into fists. She looks at Gu''s mother and then at Gu''s father. Gu''s father frowns. "Meng Meng, go with two comrades and make sure they will let you out."


    Gu Meng''s heart sank suddenly when he heard his father say so.


    At home, she seems to have never been redundant. She heard that when her mother gave birth to her, she nearly lost her life. After she was born, her grandmother died again, so her mother didn''t like her since childhood.


    Gu Meng''s eyes were red for a while. She lowered her eyes and raised them again. The mist blurred and looked at the two police officers. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to push you. I''m too worried about my younger brother. Please open up and let me wait for my younger brother to come out of the operating room..."


    "No, Miss Gu, please don''t say any more. Please cooperate!"


    Just then, there was a noise and footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    At the end of the corridor, a man came around surrounded by people.


    He was followed by the hospital''s director, the Royal Hospital''s medical team, and researchers at the Institute of viruses.


    He was wearing a white shirt, a dark coat on his shoulder, and black trousers were pressed meticulously. His handsome face was reflected in sufficient light. His facial features were more and more profound and three-dimensional. Under the high nose, his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    He came with long legs, and his whole body was full of impressive dignity and aloofness.


    He has a high bearing and comes with him. In the past, when he was wearing a mask or a die and was looked down upon by everyone in the small fishing village, Gu Meng knew that he was different.


    Only she understood his charm.


    Now he has recovered his memory and become the third prince. He is even more radiant and out of reach, so people can only look up to him.


    Xu was awed by his powerful and fierce momentum, and suddenly became very quiet around him. Even the two policemen who wanted to escort Gu Meng back to the police station stopped.


    Unbelievable looking at the man coming this way.


    Are they blindfolded?


    The men who come here are the three princes they can only see on TV?


    Gu''s mother only dared to be horizontal at home. In front of strangers, she actually had no courage. She pulled Gu''s sleeve and whispered, "who is that man?"


    Gu''s father shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Gu Jiao, who was standing behind Gu''s mother, saw the handsome and powerful man, with his heart pounding and small hands wringing together.


    How can there be such a good-looking man in the world?


    He is like a noble prince coming out of a comic book, with a king''s demeanor from head to toe. At first sight, he is a great man.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were fixed on Yeqing without blinking. Suddenly, she found that his height was similar to that of the person who was disgusted However, she quickly denied her absurd idea. Ah Dai was just ugly and hunched. How could he have the aura and appearance of this man?


    ¡­¡­


    The director and the Royal Hospital team, as well as researchers from the Institute of viruses, entered the operating room.


    When the steward behind Yeqing saw Gu Meng, he nodded to her, "Your Highness three received a message on the plane that your brother was infected with Nu virus, and asked the pilot to return and bring the team directly to your brother''s therapy."


    Gu Meng''s eyes were red. Even if she knew that he was coming, it was not for her, but for his people. She was moved and grateful.


    Although he is quite cold to her emotionally, he is a selfless good man in business.


    "Thank you." Xiaoche is saved. Gu Meng bends down, bows to Yeqing and the housekeeper, then runs away with his mouth covered.


    Seeing Gu Meng run away, the two police officers want to catch up with her. With her dark and deep narrow eyes, they cast a glance at them, "what crime has she committed?"


    Some people are born king.


    Night Qing a mouth, let people unconsciously want to submit.


    One of the officers, shuddering, explained, "we''re just worried about her getting Nu and infecting others."


    "I''ll let the medical team of the Royal Hospital check for them. There''s no more for you here. Go back first!"


    A deep, deep voice, with an imperative voice. Two police officers dare not say anything more, such as being pardoned.


    Yeqing tells the housekeeper, and he goes towards the direction Gu Meng leaves.


    Until night Qing go far, Gu father, Gu mother, is still in a daze.


    Just now, is that the third prince?


    That''s something they can''t reach!


    He even came here with the medical team?


    God, it''s amazing!


    After a long time, Gu''s mother came back to her senses. She took a look at the calm housekeeper and carefully opened her mouth. "You, Hello, three princes can come here in person. Our family is very grateful."


    The housekeeper looked at his mother and said sparsely, "you should be glad to have a good daughter who saved her brother."


    Gu''s mother was shocked.


    Gu Meng''s dead girl, how can she relate to the three princes?


    She said that when she went out to ask for help, she asked for three princes?


    God!


    Gu felt that she was going to have high blood pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng ran downstairs to the hospital and squatted under a big tree. She buried her face in her arms and tears fell from her eyes.


    It was tears of joy and emotion.


    I don''t know how long, the thin shoulder was suddenly patted.


    Gu Meng raised her head and looked at the man standing behind her with wet eyes.


    He was tall, and when she turned and stood face to face with him, he put a shadow in front of her.


    The air seemed thin, and she took a deep breath. Looking up, I thanked him again for his dark eyes, "I''m sorry for the trouble and the delay."Yeqing looked at the girl who met again and became cautious. He couldn''t help but think of seeing her when he saw her at the fourth wedding. At that time, her eyes were full of the light of fearlessness and the joy of seeing him. Now, none of them.


    Night engine from the pocket out of a neatly folded handkerchief handed to her, "nothing."


    Gu Meng looked at the handkerchief he was holding on his thin and beautiful fingers. She didn''t pick it up and shook her head. "Thank you, no need."


    An hour later.


    When the door of the operating room opened, Gu Meng''s younger brother, Gu Che, turned a corner. The big stone hanging on his chest finally fell down.


    The leader of the town learned that the three princes had come, and wanted to invite him to dinner at night. Yeqing declined in a low voice. He claimed that this was a private trip.


    Gu Meng plans to go back to take a bath after visiting Gu Che in the ward.


    At first, she thought that Yeqing had left, but he didn''t leave. He asked the housekeeper to invite her to the car. "Since I''m here, don''t you plan to take me to the small fishing village?"


    Gu Meng was surprised. "I thought you didn''t want to go there again."


    Night Qing looked at Gu Meng''s black eyes and deep, thin lips into a straight line, "although there is no memory here, but I can not deny that I have lived here."


    Gu Meng''s nature is optimistic. Besides, he helped her brother today, so she couldn''t refuse his request to visit Xiaoyu village.


    She raised her lips and smiled, "well, I''ll take you there."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about an hour''s drive.


    There is no cement road in the village. It''s not easy to walk. It''s bumpy.


    Night Qing looked at the scenery outside the window, eyes dark.


    Trying to find something from memory, but nothing.


    After entering the small fishing village, night Qing asked in a low voice, "where did I live before?"


    "The car can''t get in where you live. Wait for me. I''ll take you there when I get home and change my clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The small fishing village is not big, with its back against a big mountain.


    What''s the matter in the village? Everyone will know it soon.


    Four limousines suddenly came in the village, which is a very strange thing for everyone.


    Many people came out to watch the activity.


    Gu Meng came out from home after changing clothes. Many villagers stood outside the yard.


    "Cute girl, your family has come to visit you?"


    "How can I have any distinguished guests? I used to be the poorest family in our village."


    "It can''t be that Gu family boy has a strange disease. The head has sent someone to catch their family!"


    Gu Meng heard that the villagers were more and more ridiculous, and she quickly explained, "it''s really the leaders, but they didn''t arrest our family. They came to help my brother treat the disease and visit our village by the way."


    Gu Meng wants to persuade the villagers to go home. Unexpectedly, the door is pushed open, and night giant, with long legs, comes down from the car.


    At this time, the sun was still abundant. When he got off the car, the golden light plated a layer of gold edge on his deep and handsome face like a knife, an axe and a chisel, making him feel like a God.


    The villagers all looked stupid.


    When did they see such a handsome and temperament man!


    Never thought that he was the taciturn dumb that they all despised before!


    Yeqing nods to the villagers. He asks the housekeeper and bodyguard to wait here. He and Gu Meng go out.


    The villagers gave up a corridor one after another.


    Until they come out of a distance, they are still following carefully.


    Yeqing didn''t look back. He looked at Gu Meng beside him. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to find the village head later. Your road here needs to be repaired."


    "No." Gu Meng puffed his face, "the money has been allocated from above. It''s not repaired in the village. What''s more, they didn''t treat you well before. "


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s air, thin lips with a smile, "how bad is it?"


    "They say you''re ugly. Children hit you with stones. Adults run to you for trouble from time to time. Anyway, they repel you very much. I don''t like them. "


    Through the branches and leaves of trees on both sides of the secluded forest path, the sun sprinkled the mottled and bright light and shadow. Night Qing looked at the girl who was complaining for him, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    He raised long Yujing''s big hand and tried to pat her on the head, but she suddenly ran forward two steps, turned around and smiled brightly on her small face. "But it''s all over, you''re better than them now, or they can''t climb up. If they know you''re the same old Adai, they''re afraid that they''re going to blow their chin."


    When she ran, the high tail of the horse raised a beautiful arc in the air. She laughed, showing her white and neat teeth, eyebrows and eyes bent, which made people feel pure and beautiful.


    Gu Meng sees night holding her eyes and staring at her deeply. She knows that she has lost a lot of weight recently. She is worried that she is not good-looking. She hurriedly turns her head away from his sight and raises her little hand to brush her cheek for hair.


    After finishing this series of actions, I think I think too much. He doesn''t like her at all now. How can he care whether she looks good or not?


    Gu Meng laughs at himself and collects her thoughts.


    Gu Meng walked to the front, always a few steps away from Yeqing.


    After walking for a while, Gu Meng saw no one behind her. She looked back and found that Yeqing was staying in front of a big tree.


    As if thinking of something, Gu Meng''s face was a little flustered. She hurriedly ran to Yeqing and blocked the tree with her body.


    At the moment, the mottled light from the branches and leaves falls on Yeqing, making his eyes look more profound. He is much higher than her and looks down at her.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere around them changed subtly.


    Gu Meng''s nose tip is covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Night Qingmi eyes, voice deep, "I have seen."


    Gu Meng''s slender shoulders drooped at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kiss" is engraved on the tree, followed by the words "dumb".


    "I kissed you here?" He asked.


    Gu Meng couldn''t help thinking that that night, she was forced by her mother to meet a young man in the village. He had a good family condition and was willing to give him a rich dowry. His mother was quite satisfied with the young man.


    At that time, she had a big fight with her mother, and ran out to find brother Adai.


    She told elder brother Adai about her blind date and told him that she was going to have a blind date. But brother Adai was indifferent, and she was angry and cried by him.


    She ran out from where he lived, crying, and as she passed by, she was held by a long, powerful arm.


    Before she could react, she was pushed against the tree by his slender and strong body.


    With a surprised expression, she opened her mouth slightly.


    "No marriage."


    He said only three words and bowed his head.


    It was the first time she had ever kissed.¡­¡­


    Seeing Gu Meng''s little face turning crimson, night giant coughs low.


    Gu Meng wakes up from her memory. She is embarrassed and ashamed I just thought of brother Adai. " She clearly understood that he was the third prince Yeqing, not her elder brother Adai.


    Maybe, in this life, brother Adai will never come back.


    "Mr. night, let''s move on!"


    Don''t wait for Yeqing to say anything, Gu Meng goes forward first.


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s thin back, and his long sword eyebrows slightly frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was no one living in his house after his brother left, Gu Meng always helped him.


    Last time she came back from the capital city, she removed all the grass in the yard. It was the season when the flowers were blooming. There were many flowers planted in the yard. The breeze came with a refreshing fragrance.


    Gu Meng takes out the key and opens the door.


    The layout of the room is almost the same as when Yeqing left. It''s very clean and tidy. All the bedding sheets have been cleaned by Gu Meng. The clothes hanging in the wardrobe are often taken out by her to bask in the sun.


    The identity of Yeqing now, entering here, seems out of place. But he didn''t care.


    Although there is no memory here, but looking at the furnishings in the room, he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Looking at the simple wood and bed, he suddenly flashed a picture in his mind. The slender and exquisite girl held his broad and strong shoulder and cried, "brother Adai, I''m afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    The head began to ache violently, the big body of the night suddenly backed back a few steps, and the facial features of the handsome and profound face were wrinkled tightly.


    He raised his hand and pressed it against his temple, as if a sharp weapon had gone in.


    Gu Meng saw something wrong with Yeqing and hurriedly went to him. "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Yeqing?"


    He closed his eyes and gasped for breath.


    It took a while for him to recover.


    Looking at the bed again, it seems that there is no memory.


    Gu Meng ran to the kitchen and brought a cup of warm water. He took it and took a drink. He looked at Gu Meng with deep narrow eyes. "Have I touched you before?"


    Gu Meng was stunned, but did not expect him to ask. His white and thin face was a little red, "no..." Two people are to brush a gun to go off fire, but that day she suddenly came physiological period, he did not have time to further.


    Night Qing put down the cup, no longer say anything, tall and straight body toward the outside.


    Gu Meng saw him go out of the yard. She stood at the door and watched him go away.


    Before she was too naive, even if he remembered her and the small fishing village, what could be changed?


    He was a prince in high position. He would have lived with her day by day. If it had not been for his accident, the two would not have met in any way in this life.


    Gu Meng didn''t catch up with her. When she came back from the capital, she wanted to understand a lot.


    What she shouldn''t ask, she won''t ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yeqing left, Gu Meng went to the kitchen and cooked several dishes.


    In fact, today is her birthday. In previous years, she spent it with brother Adai.


    This year, she is alone.


    Gu Meng put the dishes on the table and took two sets of chopsticks.


    She put rice on the empty seat opposite and said to herself, "brother Adai, this year you will accompany me for my last birthday. Later, I will slowly forget you and start a new life."


    Gu Meng thought that at this time last year, she came to ADA''s house for dinner. ADA''s brother made a cake with her and made a wreath for her. When she blew the candle, she closed her eyes and made a wish: I hope ADA''s brother can accept her confession.


    As a result, she drank more than half of the bottle of white wine, but still couldn''t express her love.


    "Brother Adai, you said last year that my birthday will meet my birthday wish. You lied to me. You will never come back. I have no brother Adai anymore."


    Gu Meng''s eyes drooped and his tears fell into his job.


    "What do you want for your birthday?" The deep and mellow voice of the man came into the ear.


    Gu Meng''s long eyelashes, moistened with the wet fog, trembled and suddenly turned around to see the man standing at the door when she did not know. At one time, she thought she had an illusion.


    "You, didn''t you leave?"


    "I''m going to stay here tonight. I just went to pick up my luggage," he said


    So he didn''t leave without saying a word, but went to pick up the luggage?


    Gu Meng doesn''t want to be seen by him. He wipes his tears, arranges his mood and looks at him. "It''s not very good here. I''m afraid you are not used to it."


    Night Qing came in and looked at Gu Meng''s thin face. "I''ve decided." He slightly pursed his thin lips, looked at her eyes, and said, "what do you want for your birthday?"


    Gu Meng looks at the man''s handsome face with clear lines. She bites her lips. "Can I have any birthday wish I want?"


    "You said."


    "Can you be my brother Adai for one day?"


    Gu Meng regretted what he said. In his present status, how could he become brother Adai again?


    She''s delusional, isn''t she?


    After about ten seconds, she and he did not speak again, the space was silent.


    Gu Meng looks at the man with deep eyes and cold face who can''t see her inner thoughts. She bites her lips and says, "you think I didn''t say it, I understand. You''re just Mr. night..."


    Before she finished, she heard a faint hum from the man.


    Gu Meng opens her eyes sharply.


    What does he mean?


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "Now you call me brother Adai."


    Gu Meng opens her mouth slightly. After a while, she responds, "but brother Adai is not like this."


    "What is he like?"


    Gu Meng returns to the bedroom with night giant.


    Gu Meng takes out a set of black clothes and pants and a mask from the bedroom closet. She looks at the noble and arrogant man behind her uncertainly, "brother Adai is always like this."


    In a few minutes.


    When Gu Meng, who was waiting outside the bedroom door, heard the door being opened, she looked back and saw the man in the thin black jacket and mask, her eyes were moist.


    She didn''t expect to see her brother again on her birthday."Brother Adai, shall we go to the mountain for a walk?" Gu Meng almost forgot that he was the three princes on the top. Seeing his dress, he seemed to return to the sweetest time of the two.


    She ran to him and took his big hand.


    Yeqing looks at the hand held by the girl. It''s stiff for a moment, but soon, he integrates himself into the identity of ah Dai.


    ¡­¡­


    They got to the mountain.


    Gu Meng walks in front of Yeqing, lively, cheerful and talkative.


    She grew up here. She knows exactly what wild fruit in the mountain can eat.


    "Brother Adai, look at that tree. There are wild apples on it. You used to like it. " Gu Meng, like a little monkey, climbed to the tree three or two times.


    Night Qing looked down at her, Mo eyebrow tightly wrinkled, "danger, be careful."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You get the fruit."


    Gu Meng throws down the fruit he picked. One by one, he picks a small bag, and then she jumps down from the tree.


    Gu Meng takes the hand of Yeqing and goes to a seaside where few people go.


    Taking off her shoes, Gu Meng opened her arms and walked by the sea. Facing the sunset, she curved her lips and her eyes were full of glittering light.


    Looking at the man with his head down behind him, Gu Meng stealthily walks up to him and playfully pours the sea water on him.


    Night Qing looked at the girl who had watered him and ran away. Her ponytail rose with the running. Her smile was just like the sunshine in spring. Looking at that smile, that simple and beautiful, the heart of Yeqing unconsciously softens up.


    He seemed to think that he who lived in a small fishing village was also moved by such a smile.


    At this moment, he forgot that he was the prince who grew up in the royal family and had to behave in accordance with the dogmatic etiquette. With a smile on his thin lips, he opened his long legs and chased the girl in front of him.


    He watered her when she watered him.


    He never smiles, his handsome face shows a rare smile.


    He must not know. At this time, he looks like a big boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    They were fighting and laughing.


    In the dark, the housekeeper and secretary-general of Yeqing were surprised to see this scene.


    The Secretary General wants to stop the three princes from doing so. The housekeeper pulls the Secretary General.


    "Your Highness is leaving tomorrow. He seldom has such a simple and happy time. Why don''t you let him indulge?"


    The Secretary General frowned and said seriously, "Butler, your highness, it''s not in line with the royal rules."


    "The rules are also set by people. As long as we don''t say them, who knows." The housekeeper pulled the secretary general, "the third highness should be more calm and restrained than any of us. He knows what to do and what not to do. We don''t have to worry too much about him."


    The clothes of Gu Meng and Yeqing are soaked in water. They are tired of chasing each other. They lie on the beach and watch the sunset.


    Gu Meng stared at the sunset for a while, and couldn''t help looking at the man around him.


    He was wearing a mask, showing only a clear thin lip and a firm jaw.


    Even so, she thought he looked amazing.


    "Brother Adai, can I ask you a question?" She looked at him with her head askew.


    Her hair was a little disordered. Several strands of hair fell to her forehead, slightly covering her clear and bright eyes. At night, she lifted her thin and beautiful hands and plucked her hair. Her voice was low and mellow. "Well, you ask."


    With the cool temperature of the sea water on his fingertips, the moment when he touched her forehead, her heart throbbed so much that her lashes trembled like a palm fan. "When you were the third prince, did you touch Xueer..." Afraid of his anger, she added, "you have the right not to answer."


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s appearance and feels cute. His thin lips smile, "listen to the truth or the lie?"


    Gu Meng murmured and glared at him? Forget it, I won''t listen. "


    "No touch."


    Gu Meng opens a pair of clear beautiful eyes, "is it a lie?"


    "The truth."


    Gu Meng rolls over and lies down beside him. He looks at his dark eyes like the abyss. "Really?"


    "The next topic."


    The voice of Yeqing just fell down, and was stabilized by the girl.


    Yeqing did not move or push her away.


    Everything around seemed to be still, even the sound of the waves disappeared, leaving only the breath and heartbeat of each other.


    Gu Meng knows that she won''t have another chance to kiss him except today.


    "No?" He looked at the girl with rosy cheeks and bright eyes.


    Gu Meng gave a gentle hum.


    "Do you still want to?"


    He was wearing a mask. She could not see the expression on his face. She could only see his eyes deep as if they could devour people. She was slightly dull. "I, I won''t."


    As soon as the voice fell, she and he changed places.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng returned to his home in the evening, he still had a smile on his face.


    Although it felt like an unrealistic dream, she was really happy.


    After returning home, Gu Meng took a bath and changed her clothes.


    When she came out of the room, Gu Meng heard someone talking in the yard. She went to the window account and took a look.


    "Mummy, don''t worry. Your family and I are looking for the first and second largest families in the next village. As long as you can persuade your family, you will be satisfied with the gift package."


    "Oh, by the way, the man has only one request, that is, your family is cute or a place."


    Gu Mu nodded, "don''t worry about this. My father and I are very strict with her. We will never allow her to have a relationship with a man without marriage."


    "That''s good."


    After the matchmaker left, Gu Mu came into the room and saw Gu Meng standing at the door. Her eyes seemed to be cannibal. Gu Mu was shocked. She patted her chest and said angrily, "why don''t you stand here squeaking? You want to frighten mom to death!"


    "You know you''re my mother? All day long, I''ll think about how to sell my daughter. If you receive another dowry, I''ll marry you or let Gu Jiao marry you! "


    PA!


    Gu''s mother angrily threw Gu Meng a slap. "You are twenty-three today. Do you think you are only seventeen eight? In our small fishing village, you are an old leftover girl. In a few years, are you going to be an old nun, or do you want to stay at your mother''s house and depend on me and your father for the rest of your life? "


    Gu Meng felt the flushed cheek. It hurt, but she was numb.


    "Well, you know my birthday!"


    "Otherwise, your brother just came back from the ghost gate. Are we still running back to celebrate your birthday? I''m going to the hospital tomorrow morning. You stay at home! When your father comes back, the matter of marriage must be settled. "


    Gu Meng ignores Gu''s mother and turns back to her room.


    Gu''s mother was half killed by Gu Meng''s attitude.


    Gu Meng sat by the window, with her thin face in her hands and her eyes staring out of the window.In her life, she didn''t want to marry again.


    She couldn''t help sneering at the idea that the matchmaker said the man wanted her to stay the same.


    Her body, the only one she wanted to give, was brother Adai.


    No one can get her.


    Gu Meng thought so. He pushed open the window and jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqing returned from the beach to the room where he had lost his memory, the housekeeper and the Secretary-General came to advise him not to live here at night. The environment here was so simple and abominable that the bathing place was just a simple small bathroom with a solar panel outside.


    Night Qingleng''s face let the housekeeper and Secretary General leave. He went into the bathroom which could only accommodate him. He took off his clothes and took a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    In the narrow and simple bathroom shed, night giant takes off his clothes and stands under an old shower.


    With the living environment and habits of his childhood, he was unwilling to take a look at this kind of place, let alone take a bath standing in it.


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness.


    But when he came here, he could not remember anything, but he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Probably he lived in this place all those years.


    Even if you forget, familiarity still exists.


    Night Qing closed his eyes and let the warm water drop across his sharp face. He raised his big hand and wiped his face.


    Under the water mist, the sharp and cold outline became more and more charming.


    A few minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Turn off the tap, pull the towel off the shelf, and he opens the door and goes out.


    "Who''s out there?"


    His eyes are as deep and dangerous as an ancient well, and he looks at the figure hidden in the dark corner with sharp eyes.


    Standing in the dark corner of the figure, slowly walked out.


    Gu Meng''s thin face flushed, "brother Adai, it''s me I came to see you drinking. I didn''t expect you were washing... "


    Originally, she planned to wait for him to come out after he took a bath. Unexpectedly, he was so alert that he could hear the movement outside when he took a bath.


    Night Qing looked at the white wine bottle in Gu Meng''s hand, "isn''t it going back to sleep?"


    Gu Meng looks at the man who is only wearing a bath towel. His body is getting better. He used to be too skinny in a small fishing village, but when he returned to the royal family, he became refined but not skinny, strong but not rough, with clear texture and tension. His short black hair is still dribbling with small drops of water, falling down one by one, and there are eight abdominal muscles as thin and beautiful as chocolate.


    Night Qing sees Gu Meng not to speak, a pair of clear eyes stare at his body, he low cough, "you wait, I go to put on clothes."


    Gu Meng nodded with a hot face, "Oh."


    After entering the room, Gu Meng goes to the kitchen and takes two cups to the yard.


    There was a swing made for her by brother Adai in the yard. Gu Meng sat on it. After a while, the dressed night engine came out.


    He was still wearing the clothes in brother a''lie''s cabinet, a long black T, and a pair of slacks.


    Obviously ordinary clothes, put on him, but inexplicably become upscale. It turns out that people with temperament do not choose clothes.


    Yeqing takes a chair and sits face to face with Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng handed him one of the glasses that had been poured, "brother Adai, please drink with me!"


    Night hold eyes light deep looking at Gu Meng, "not in a good mood?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll drink alone." Gu Meng looks up and drinks half a glass of white wine in one breath.


    Night Qing saw her move, slightly wrinkled under the sword eyebrow, in the end did not say anything, will also drink the cup in his hand.


    Gu Meng fills the cups of the two again.


    After a few drinks, Gu Meng''s face turns intoxicating red. Seeing that she still needs to drink, she raises up at night and takes the cup out of her hand. "If you drink again, you will be intoxicated."


    The moment her cup was pulled away from him, she reached out her hands and hugged him.


    At this time, she is still sitting on the swing, and he is standing beside her.


    She buried her face in his waist, absorbed his clear and masculine breath. With the strength of wine, she boldly said, "brother a Dai, you promised me everything today."


    At night, he looked down at the girl who was holding her tightly. "Gu Meng, you have drunk too much."


    "I didn''t." Although she was a little dizzy, she was still awake. I know what I''m doing.


    She raised her head, her clear eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, with a fascinating light. "Brother Adai, don''t push me away, OK? I don''t want to have results with you. I know it has become extravagant for me. "


    Her clear eyes filled with a layer of water mist, holding his waist hands are increasing strength, as if afraid of being pushed away by him. The black hair spread and the face turned red.


    Night Qing''s temple began to ache like a needle again, and his heart began to soften.


    "After tonight, I swear that I will not appear in front of you again, and I will not pester you again. We are all separated. You are the third highness, and I am an ordinary fishing village girl."


    Her eyelashes trembled, as if saying these words exhausted all her strength. "Brother Adai, can you give me some thoughts and memories?"


    The night held tight and sipped his thin lips. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, brother Adai, do you know what I want to do with you?"


    Night hold breath slightly heavy a few minutes, looking at her eyes surging out of the light, he almost can''t control himself. Maybe, it''s not that he can''t control himself, but the feelings that have been buried in the bottom of his heart.


    But after all, he is not the same as before.


    Night Qing closed his eyes and opened his hands. "I''ll take you back."Gu Meng looks at his back towards the gate of the courtyard, and draws a slightly ironic arc around his mouth.


    "Even if you pretend to be brother Adai for a day, but you are not him, you are the third prince, how can you agree to my absurd request!"


    "Well, you don''t want it. Someone will." Gu Meng looks up slightly and pushes back the tears that are about to cut his eyes.


    She staggers towards the gate of the yard. The man stops at some time. Gu Meng doesn''t say anything to him anymore. She crosses him and prepares to go back.


    But as he passed by, he caught his wrist.


    He frowned and looked at her with dark eyes. "What do you mean someone will want?"


    "Since you don''t want to, you''re not qualified to ask any more." Gu Meng pulls back his hand from his big hand, but before he can start, he holds it again.


    Night Qing''s face was taut, as if there were two forces in his heart pulling him, one let him loose his hand, the other didn''t let him loose, but soon the second force prevailed, he pulled her into his arms, looked down at her, with a dangerous dark smell in his eyes, "don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Meng raised his head from his arms. "Who regrets the dog?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body was hugged horizontally. Gu Meng''s heart leaped out of his throat, and his hands wrapped around his neck unconsciously.


    At this time, she didn''t think that this evening, one day in the future, would become something she would regret all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    There are changes in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Night holding Gu Meng into the bedroom.


    He raised his long legs and kicked the door shut.


    After entering the door, I pressed her directly to the wall and kissed her.


    His tall and straight body almost all pressure on her, with a strong and clear masculine flavor strong hit.


    She touched his face. "Brother Adai, I feel like a dream."


    Yeqing holds her hand.


    Her little hand, close to his heart.


    Gu Meng''s heart beat faster and faster. "Brother Adai, I''m getting unstable..."


    Yeqing picked her up and put her on the bed.


    She''s spread out between the pillows, and his hands pass through her hair, clasping the back of her head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng lies on the man''s chest and looks up at the man who is close by. He leaned against the bed, looking relaxed and lazy. The man who was high in peace was quite different.


    The dim light in the room fell on him and coated him with a warm halo. He raised his jaw slightly and his Adam''s apple rolled, which made him extremely charming.


    Gu Meng looks at him, and his heart is sweet and empty.


    She finally got what she wanted.


    But it also means that she is about to lose.


    People should learn to be satisfied, shouldn''t they?


    Tired, she lay aside, ready to go to sleep.


    The man smokes a cigarette, lies to her side, the big palm pulls her into the bosom.


    Gu Meng felt that the man behind her was watching her eyes for a few times. She looked back at him.


    Seeing that his sharp outline was tight, she was puzzled. "Brother Adai, you pinch me. Isn''t it a dream?"


    Yeqing heard her and smiled low.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was already light.


    Night engine from the head of the bed, pressed some pain in the temple, black eyes look at the empty side of the bed.


    There is no girl.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the Butler''s voice came, "three highness, it''s time for us to leave."


    Yeqing gave a low hum.


    Get off the bed and take out the folded shirt and trousers from the suitcase.


    After that, he went to the bathroom to wash and shave.


    When he came out of the room, he became the noble son who could only be looked up to.


    The housekeeper took the suitcase from Yeqing''s hand. Yeqing put one hand in his trouser pocket and went to the gate of the courtyard. He looked back again.


    Facing the narrow eyes of the morning light, the unusual gloom is deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng returned to his home before dawn.


    The mother went to see her brother in the town in the early morning. Gu Meng went home to take a bath, changed his clothes and went to bed.


    Last night, she told Yeqing that she would not pester him again, and she did not want to face the separation. She simply buried herself as a ostrich.


    Obviously very tired, but she did not have any sleepiness.


    After a long time, she heard a knock outside the door.


    "Gu Meng."


    The man''s deep and mellow voice sounded.


    Gu Meng got up from the bed and quietly opened the curtain with a slit and looked out.


    Men in suits and shoes stand outside.


    Gu Meng''s nose was sour and her eyes were swollen. She gave a gentle hum. After trying to control her mood, she said to him, "Mr. night, you go, don''t come here again."


    The man outside was silent for a long time, just when she thought she had left, his low dumb voice just sounded, "take care of yourself, I''m leaving."


    Gu Meng bit her lips hard. She almost tasted the smell of blood. Her eyes were red, but her mouth was still smiling. "I''ll take care of it. Thank you for fulfilling my dream last night. We''ll never see again."


    The man didn''t speak any more. I don''t know if she heard him wrong. She sighed a little. Before long, the car engine sounded outside.


    Until the sound gradually disappeared in the ear, Gu Meng came out of the room, opened the door, looked at the empty yard, and tears welled up in his swollen eyes.


    She didn''t even wear shoes and ran straight out.


    She ran down the path, up the hill.


    Standing on a vacant lot, Gu Meng looks at the black cars driving out of the small fishing village. Gu Meng falls to the ground powerlessly. She waves her hand and murmurs, "brother Adai, I hope you will be happy in the future. Your little girl will bless you silently."


    Gu Meng has been on the mountain for a long time, and those luxury cars have long been out of sight.


    The heart, empty, seems to have been plucked out.


    But she didn''t regret last night''s actions and promises.


    In this life, she can be a woman of brother Adai for one night, and she has been satisfied.


    She won''t disturb his life again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Time flies, a month passes in a flash.


    Gu Che, Gu Meng''s younger brother, was in good health and transferred out of the hospital. After Gu mother and Gu father returned home, they were busy with Gu Meng''s marriage.


    Next door, Gu Meng''s family promised him a large amount of money, but before the money, he needed to go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    This month, Gu Meng didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother thought Gu Meng didn''t want to, but she agreed.


    So they made an appointment and went to the town hospital.


    Gu Che frowns when he learns that Gu Meng is going to the town hospital for that kind of examination. "Sister, I know you don''t want to marry. You have to say it!"


    Gu Meng seldom laughs recently. Only when she faces Gu Che can she show a sincere smile. "Xiao Che, it''s OK. I''ll cooperate with them if they want to toss."


    "Sister..."


    "Well, stop it. Don''t you go out to work this afternoon. My sister has prepared a big red envelope for you. "


    "I don''t want to go fishing with my father all these years. After fishing, you have to go to school. After school, you help your family do housework. This family is half of your work. But now, my father and mother have to force you to marry. I''m going to be pissed off by them. It''s a big deal. If you leave this family, I''ll raise you!"


    Gu Meng was moved by his brother''s words. She hugged him. "Silly boy, elder sister is an adult. How can you raise her! Don''t worry, this marriage can''t be married. "


    The day after Gu Che went out to work, Gu''s mother took Gu Meng to the town hospital.


    The next door''s family also came. Looking at Gu Meng, who was late, he looked arrogant. "My parents and I have been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    Gu Meng glanced at him, looking pretty, but those eyes seemed to grow on the top of his head, which made people feel no good. "I just came to work at eight o''clock in the hospital. You don''t have common sense, and you have the face to blame others?"


    As soon as Gu Meng''s voice fell, his mother photographed the back of his head. "How did you talk to Xiao Zhuo?"


    Gu Meng ignored Gu''s mother and stepped into the hospital first.


    Looking at Gu Meng''s arrogant figure, I was so angry.


    When Gu Meng went to the gynecology department for examination, Gu''s mother and the young man''s mother were waiting at the door. Gu''s mother swore, "family, don''t worry, our family is cute and simple. Although there are many pursuers, she has never been in love. Your family is waiting to marry an innocent daughter-in-law."


    Zhuo mother nodded, "your girl looks ok, but she has a bad temper. When she gets married to our family, I will teach her well."


    "Yes, she will be your family when she is married to you. Your mother can beat and scold you, and follow your family''s discipline."


    Zhuo mother smiled and said, "OK."


    A few minutes later, Gu Meng, who had finished the examination, came out of the examination room, and Gu Mu and Zhuo Mu immediately entered the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, my daughter is a baby. In fact, she doesn''t need to be examined." Gu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The middle-aged female doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, glanced at Gu Mu and Zhuo mu, and then looked at the young girl sitting there with a little irony in her mouth.


    "What''s the result, doctor?" Zhuo''s mother saw that the doctor didn''t speak, but looked at them strangely. She asked anxiously.


    "You don''t know if you ask her. Why does it have to be checked?"


    Gu Mu and Zhuo Mu were shocked when they heard the words.


    What do you mean, doctor


    Gu Meng stood up from the chair. She pulled the corners of her lips. She couldn''t laugh at the bottom of her eyes. "Doctor means I''m not a baby."


    Gu Mu and Zhuo Mu look rather ugly.


    In particular, Gu''s mother''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were staring out, which was wonderful.


    There was a moment of silence and strangeness in the doctor''s office.


    A minute later, a roar rang out, "dead girl, when did you sleep with a wild man? Is it that ugly ah Dai


    Gu Meng looked at Gu''s mother''s angry look, with a slight sneer on her face. "In my heart, no one can compare with brother Adai. I said that if you want to marry someone else''s dowry, you can marry yourself or let Gu Jiao marry you."


    Gu''s mother rolled up her sleeves and rushed to Gu Meng. She wanted to hit her. "Dead girl, you dare to show your mother together. I won''t kill you!"


    This time, Gu Meng didn''t let Gu Mu hit her again. She clasped her wrist and pushed it a little. Gu Mu hit the doctor''s desk and hit her back. She grinned with pain and twisted her face.


    Zhuo''s mother saw that Gu Meng was not only out of place, but also dared to fight against her mother. She pointed to Gu Meng''s nose and said, "Why are you so uncivilized Ah! "


    Gu Meng holds her finger firmly. Zhuo''s mother feels that her bones are about to break.


    Gu Meng saw Zhuo''s mother''s forehead was sweating. She couldn''t bear the pain, so she released her. "If you want to discipline me, you need to see if you have the ability."


    Gu Meng throws the bag on his back and strides away.


    When Gu''s mother saw Gu Meng''s attitude, she turned her eyes and nearly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng got downstairs, he received a call from Cenxi.


    Cenxi has become the assistant of Nanzhi''s chief translation officer. A few days ago, she was so busy that she didn''t contact Gu Meng. In recent days, she had a holiday, so she came to visit Gu Meng in the small fishing village.


    Knowing that Gu Meng is in the town, Cenxi takes a taxi directly to the gate of the town hospital.


    Gu Meng stood by the side of the road and waited for a few minutes. He saw Cenxi get off a taxi.


    The two girls haven''t seen each other for a long time. They met and hugged each other happily and excitedly.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s almost noon. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Gu Meng takes Cenxi''s hand and goes to a restaurant with good reputation in the town.


    After ordering, the two talked to each other about the latest situation.


    Gu Meng tells Cenxi what happened in the morning. Cen Xi is surprised to learn that, "Mengmeng, when you do that, isn''t your reputation ruined? The gossip in the village spreads quickly, you can''t look up! "


    Gu Meng drank boiled water and said with a smile, "I''m not going to marry again in my life. You don''t see my mother''s face. It''s so colorful. Now, I''m her disgrace. I''ll see what face she has to sell me. "


    Looking at Gu Meng, who mentioned his mother''s eccentricity but was so indifferent, Cenxi was very distressed. How many grievances and sorrows did Mengmeng suffer before she was cold hearted by her mother?


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you come back to the capital with me?"


    Hearing the word "capital", Gu Meng felt a pain.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Meng smiled and shook his head. "I''m going to leave the small fishing village, but I won''t go to the capital anymore."


    "Mengmeng, you are so stupid."


    Gu Meng pokes Cenxi''s cold face, "you are not the same as me."


    "Yes, we are all silly girls."


    After the dishes are served, Gu Meng takes Cen Xi''s place. She eats very little. Seeing that Gu Meng doesn''t eat much, Cen Xi wonders, "is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Gu Meng is really uncomfortable recently. The whole person has become a little sleepy and doesn''t like to eat greasy and fishy things very much. His appetite has also decreased a lot.


    "Don''t you like fish the most? You are so thin. Eat more." Cen Xi holds a fish for Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng lowers his head, just about to put the fish into his mouth, and suddenly he has a stomach upset.


    "The stomach is really a little sick." Gu Meng takes up the cup and drinks.


    Cenxi stared at Gu Meng for a while. "Mengmeng, are you on time for your physiological period?"


    "I''ve never been very punctual."


    "I don''t think you''re right. You don''t love your favorite fish. You''re sleepy and cute. Are you pregnant?"


    Gu Meng opened her eyes slightly, and she looked down at her flat stomach.


    The doctor just let her open her legs before, and didn''t do B-ultrasound or blood test and urine test. It''s possible that she is really pregnant!Gu Meng''s heart began to beat faster. She stared at her stomach for a while. "Xiao Xi, I''m going to the drugstore. You''re waiting for me here."


    Cen Xi naturally knows what Gu Meng does in the drugstore. Seeing a drugstore opposite the hotel, Cen Xi nods, "slow down."


    "Good."


    Gu Meng goes to the drugstore and buys a pregnancy test stick. She takes it to the hotel and goes to the bathroom.


    Cenxi is not at ease, waiting outside the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Gu Meng comes out of the bathroom.


    There was a water mist in her eyes, and her small hand, holding the pregnancy test stick, trembled slightly. "Xiao Xi, two bars."


    "Is that pregnant?" To be pregnant, Cen Xi also does not have any experience.


    "I''m pregnant." Gu Meng suddenly crouches down in some uncontrollable mood and starts to cry. When Cenxi sees her crying, the tears can''t help sliding down. She crouches down and hugs Gu Meng with a shaking shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, if you don''t want a child, you can beat it. I will always be with you."


    Gu Meng raised her face and inhaled her nose. Then she burst into tears and smiled, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t plan to leave this child. He is the most expensive birthday present left by elder brother a Dai to me."


    Cenxi holds Gu Meng''s face in both hands, and wipes the tears on her face with her belly. "It''s really a silly girl. It''s not easy to raise a child alone."


    "I''m not afraid. I used to take my brother and sister with me. I''m experienced."


    Cenxi asked hesitantly, "aren''t you going to tell the third prince?"


    "Don''t tell."


    Gu Meng and Cenxi return to the box from the restroom. When they pass the hall, the TV on the wall of the hall is broadcasting a news.


    -- President Qian Jin of state y arrived at the Capital International Airport this afternoon, and the three princes took their team to pick up the plane in person.


    The picture just shows the president Qianjin coming down from the gangway, standing at the bottom of the platform. The president Qianjin gently hands his small hand in lace gloves to his big hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for the recommendation ticket. If you have the ticket in your hands, remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Cenxi walks behind Gu Meng, sees her stop, follows her line of sight, looks up to the television.


    Seeing that Yeqing helped president y Qian Jin down the gangway, Cen Xi grasped Gu Meng''s wrist and pulled her away.


    I thought Gu Meng would cry, but she smiled. "Xiao Xi, the prince and the princess are standing together, dazzling and matching, right?"


    Cenxi saw Gu Meng''s smile, but there was a kind of pain on the tip of his heart.


    Pull Gu Meng into the box, and Cen Xi holds her. "Meng Meng, cry if you want, don''t hold it."


    Gu Meng shakes his head. His eyes are bright and clear like crescent moon. He has feelings and blessings, but no sadness and resentment.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m not sad. In fact, when I learned his real identity, I knew that I and him were impossible."


    "I ran to the capital to find him. I thought he could have a good result if he thought of me. I was naive. That night, he gave me what I wanted, and I was content. "


    Gu Meng raised a bright smile on his little face. "It''s OK. I''ll be accompanied by my baby later. It''s a good thing. I used to be lonely and old."


    Looking at the smile on Gu Meng''s face, Cenxi wants to cry inexplicably.


    How can there be such a silly girl in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to determine the accuracy of the pregnancy test stick, Gu Meng and Cenxi finished their meals and went to the hospital.


    After the examination, she was pregnant.


    Gu Meng asks Cenxi to wait for her in the town. She goes back to the small fishing village to pick up her luggage.


    Cenxi doesn''t worry about Gu Meng, and follows her back to the small fishing village.


    Gu Meng knows that she will definitely face the criticism and anger of her mother when she goes back. She doesn''t want Cenxi to hear her mother''s abusive words. She takes Cenxi to the house where elder brother Adai lived, and resolutely refuses to let Cenxi go back with her.


    Sure enough, when Gu Meng arrived at the door, he heard his mother crying and howling, "Gu, your favorite daughter is not in the right place. God, how can we live in the village?"


    Until now, Gu''s mother still can''t accept that Gu Meng is not in the right place. The rich dowry of Zhuo''s family is coming, but Gu Meng''s shameless cheap girl is buried for nothing.


    Gu''s mother''s heart is like being stabbed with a knife. She sits on the ground with a snivel and a tear.


    Gu''s father''s face is pretty ugly. Although he loves Gu Meng at ordinary times, he is consistent with Gu''s mother in this principled issue.


    Unmarried girls give their bodies to men without being married, which is to be stabbed in the back of their village. No one wants them for a lifetime.


    The custom of the small fishing village has not been completely civilized. Gu Meng''s shameless behavior is a scandal.


    Gu Jiao sat on one side, adding, "Dad, mom, I think my sister has already given her body to that ugly ah die. You still think she and that ah die are pure before."


    "A Dai is thin and ugly. Is your sister blind?" Gu''s mother really couldn''t figure it out. How could Gu Meng fall in love with that kind of man?


    Gu Jiao smiled coolly. "My elder sister has great ability. Last time, I asked three princes to move?"


    "The third prince didn''t come for her, but your brother got the Nu virus. In order to prevent the virus from infecting other people, the third prince went there himself." Gu''s mother didn''t believe Gu Meng had the ability to invite the three princes.


    They are talking about Gu Meng. Gu Meng comes in from the door.


    When Gu''s mother saw Gu Meng, she thought that she pushed her in the doctor''s office. Up to now, her back still hurts.


    "Dead girl, you still have the face to come back?" Gu''s mother stood up from the ground and tried to fight with Gu Meng, but thought that Gu Meng was as powerful as a cow, she stopped again and stared at Gu Meng with only one pair of eyes.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with the hospital examination? Who are you with? " Gu Fu stands up from the chair and looks at Gu Meng sternly.


    Gu Meng pursed her lips and looked at the three people in the room. "I came back to pack up. I''m going to move out."


    "What?" Gu''s mother''s voice was sharp. "Gu Meng, you have done something to make us lose face. Are you going to pat your ass and leave? Your father and I worked hard to raise you up. That''s how you repay us? "


    Gu Jiao learns Gu''s mother''s expression and stares at Gu Meng fiercely. "That''s right, sister. How can you be a white eyed wolf?"


    If before, in the face of such an attitude of family members, Gu Meng might be sad and hide to wipe tears secretly. But now, she only felt cold. "I was strong and generous when I was a child. When my father went out to sea, I was with him. My mother was not in good health. Gu Jiao only ate and drank. If I was a white eyed wolf, what are you? You are so high and filial. Why don''t you marry that Zhuo? If you marry, your mother won''t lose that huge dowry -- "


    PA!


    Gu Meng was slapped with sullen face. Gu Meng could have avoided it, but she didn''t.


    Most of the time, Gu Fu was an honest man with no opinions. He wanted to be a peacemaker between her and his mother, but he didn''t have the ability to do that, so he often ended up being an outsider.In this case, Gu Meng really lost his family''s face in order to revenge Gu''s mother, and her father should slap her.


    Gu''s father saw the red fingerprints on Gu Meng''s white and thin face. His eyes showed heartache. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Gu Meng''s beaten face. Gu Meng stepped back. "Dad, if you really love me, please let me move out. My reputation in the small fishing village is ruined. Only when I go can you lift your head."


    Gu''s mother seemed to think of this too. She looked at Gu Meng with a bad face. "You can go, but you have to leave all your savings."


    Before Gu Meng could say anything, he heard Gu''s father roar, "OK, the children are going, you still want to squeeze her, do you want to kill her? A child who has been obedient and sensible since he was young, why would he rather be stabbed in the back than be married? It''s not forced by you! "


    Gu''s mother couldn''t believe that Gu''s father would talk to her in this tone. She rushed to Gu''s father with a ferocious face. Gu Meng saw this and tried to push him away, but Gu''s mother suddenly changed her direction and hit him straight.


    Seeing that Gu Meng''s head is about to bump into her abdomen, Gu Meng''s face turns white with fear. It''s too late to hide. Her children may not be able to protect her from this bump -


    just as Gu Meng''s head is about to bump into Gu Meng''s abdomen, Gu Mu''s knee socket suddenly hurts. Then, the whole person falls to the ground.


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?" Cenxi comes in with a self-defense slingshot. She really doesn''t worry about Gu Meng. After all, she is pregnant. If she is haunted by her shrew like mother and refuses to leave, she can''t escape.


    Thinking that Gu Meng was almost hit by Gu''s mother in the abdomen, Cen Xi was still frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Gu Meng takes a look at Gu Mu who falls to the ground. Her eyes are cold. "Mom, you''re eccentric. You just want to kill me? Since you hate me so much, you should never have me in the future! "


    Gu''s mother wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu Meng''s clenched fist, she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Meng goes to the room and picks up her luggage. She takes her ID card and leaves quickly.


    Gu''s father stood in the yard smoking, saw Gu Meng come out, he gave a passbook to Gu Meng, "Meng Meng, you are determined to move out, and my father will not stop you. This is my father''s private house money. I originally planned to give it to you when you married. Take it away!"


    There was a flush in Gu Meng''s eyes. She knew her father''s temperament. She had no idea. She saved some private money and didn''t know how much risk she took.


    Shaking his head, Gu Meng said with sour hair and nose, "Dad, keep the money yourself. I will take care of myself outside. Don''t worry!"


    "Remember to call dad."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the small fishing village, Gu Meng looks back.


    This is the place where she has lived for more than 20 years, not without feelings.


    She may not come back for years.


    Gu Meng looks down at his belly and smiles.


    She''s not alone. After that, she will be accompanied by her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi and Gu Meng found a hotel in the town to stay for one night.


    After bathing, Cenxi and Gu Meng lie on a bed. Cenxi asks Gu Meng, "Mengmeng, where are you going?"


    "Wenshi." Gu Meng put his hands on his flat abdomen and blinked at the ceiling. "When I was in the small fishing village, I met a boss who came to the fishing village to see pearls. He made jewelry. He said that I was very talented in jewelry design and asked if I would like to be his apprentice. At that time, because brother Adai was in the small fishing village, I didn''t agree. I''m not alone now. For the sake of my baby, I have to have a proper and promising career, so that I can better support my baby in the future. "


    Before she became pregnant, Gu Meng had planned to leave the small fishing village to open a martial arts school, but now she is inconvenient, so she can no longer engage in that work for the time being.


    Hearing Gu Meng''s idea, Cen Xi nodded with approval, "the jewelry is well designed and has a bright future."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cenxi accompanied Gu Meng to Wenshi by plane.


    Cenxi once came to Wenshi, when he was on a business trip with Qiao Yanze.


    This time, I can''t help but feel like another life.


    In that fraternity activity, she grabbed Qiao Yanze''s gun and fired several shots at his feet. After two months, they had not contacted each other for more than two months. They had met each other.


    When he went to the north, she was busy with her work at ordinary times, and Cen Xi could imagine that with his arrogant nature, it was impossible to contact her actively after she moved her hand towards him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t overestimate her charm.


    Gu Meng contacted the boss who made jewelry before coming. Cen Xi thought he was a steady old man, but he didn''t think he was a demon man with bright eyes and bright face.


    He put his hands in his pants pocket, wore diamond studs on his ears, and chewed gum in his mouth, which seemed to have a sense of dandy and unruly.


    Cenxi asked Gu Meng in a low voice, "Mengmeng, is he the boss you said wants to take you as an apprentice?"


    Gu Meng nodded, "Xiao Xi, don''t look at him as a person who is not serious. In fact, he is very talented. He has a strange temper and likes to hurt others."


    Sure enough, at the first sight of Gu Meng, the man''s vivid face raised a sneer, "look at your appearance, have you been dumped by a man?"


    Gu Meng, "..."


    "I''ve long said that your elder brother, ah, ah, woman, don''t focus on your feelings and do a good job. You have the ability and charm, and more men are chasing you."


    Cenxi is listening silently, feeling that this man has some sense.


    Gu Meng now agrees with Fu Cheng. She nods, "Fu Shao, I will focus on my work in the future."


    "Let''s go and take you to the dormitory."


    Although Fu Cheng doesn''t speak very well, Cen Xi can see that he takes care of Gu Meng from the bottom of his heart, and gives her a complete range of household appliances, which is close to the jewelry company.


    Gu Meng settles down for the time being, and Cenxi is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Cenxi returned to the capital, a great event happened to the Xiao family.


    Xia Yanran gave birth prematurely.


    The reason is that Xiao Yi''s company has a new female assistant who is ambitious. She thinks she can hook up with Xiao Yi while Xia Yanran has a big stomach.


    Even if you can''t squeeze Xia Yanran, you can become Xiao Yi''s lover. After all, Xiao Yi is handsome and rich. She is still charming after marriage. She is the object of the company''s young colleagues'' secret admiration.


    The female assistant deliberately released some imaginative news. Many colleagues really thought that Xiao Yi was stealing food while the owner''s mother was pregnant. One of the female assistants who was very fond of Xia Yanran heard this rumor and immediately called to tell Xia Yanran.Xia Yanran has 100% trust in Xiao Yi. After so many experiences, he will definitely not look for a woman outside with her on his back. But now she has a big stomach and is not as delicate as the little girls. Xiao Yi is more and more charming. She is more or less worried.


    Xiao Yi didn''t come back until after 10 o''clock in the evening. He obviously drank a little more. He took a bath and kissed Xia Yanran recklessly.


    It''s not easy for Xia Yanran to have a pregnancy. Even in the middle of her pregnancy, he has to bear to touch her rarely. But I don''t know if I''ve had too much tonight


    Xia Yanran knew that he was suffering and wanted to give him one.


    At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong with his consciousness and her response, and then


    As a result, she has a stomachache.


    At the moment when she cried for pain, he woke up immediately, dressed in a hurry and carried her to the car.


    Near the door of the Royal Hospital, she broke the amniotic fluid.


    The medical staff had been waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time. Xiao Yi took Xia Yanran to the cart and ran with it.


    Xia Yanran''s face was wrinkled with pain, and she was sweating hard. But seeing Xiao Yi''s self reproach, she comforted him. "Our Ann came out ahead of time. She must want to see her parents. Xiao Yi, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Xiao Yi can''t help but slap herself. When she is in her late pregnancy, the doctor tells her not to share the room as much as possible. How can he not control it!


    "Yanran, I''ll accompany you into the delivery room. If the stinky boy dare to torture you, he will come out and see how I can beat him!"


    Xia Yanran is painful and funny. She stares at Xiao Yi and says, "don''t beat my baby."


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran''s hand and her eyes ache, "as long as you are good, I will listen to you for everything."


    ¡­¡­


    There is another one in the daytime ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Xia Yanran is pushed into the delivery room.


    Xiatang, who is advertising in the capital, and the Junyuan xiamo couple rush to come after they get the news.


    Xia Yanran is not easy to get pregnant. At the end of her pregnancy, Jun yuan is not at ease. From time to time, she comes here with xia Mo to live.


    It happened that Xia Yanran was born prematurely.


    Outside the delivery room.


    Xiao Yi is sweating. Jun yuan and Xia Tang come to him and ask him what. He doesn''t listen to them all. His brain is blank, nervous and worried.


    Before long, Nanzhi, who got the news, came here.


    "Xiao Yi, why does Yanran attack so long in advance?" Nanzhi walks up to Xiao Yi and asks Dai Mei, who is wrinkling.


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes and her voice was hoarse. "It''s hard to say."


    Nanzhi sees Xiao Yi''s painful self accusation. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she has seen what Xiao Yi adores after Yanran''s marriage.


    "With Yanran delivery is the best obstetrician in the capital, will be safe mother and child."


    Xiao Yi nodded with a tense face.


    After nearly an hour, the door of the delivery room was suddenly opened, and the nurse came out, "Mr. Xiao, your wife has been calling your name, you come into the delivery room with me."


    Xiao Yi''s lips are a little white and her voice is hoarse


    His legs were still shivering as he entered the delivery room.


    A woman giving birth to a child is like going to a devil''s gate. This is true at all.


    In the delivery room, Xia Yanran has been tortured to death by the pain. Her voice is weak and she calls Xiao Yi''s name. Xiao Yi''s heart strings tighten and walks over, holding her small hand. "Yanran, I''m here, I''m here."


    Seeing her like this, he could not help but feel pain for her.


    "Doctor, can you have a caesarean section?" Xiao Yi''s voice trembled and asked the doctor if she had been drugged, would she not hurt so much?


    The doctor shook his head. "The gate of the palace is fully opened. Mr. Xiao, give your wife courage and encouragement, and you will have a baby soon."


    Xiao Yi bends down and kisses her forehead. "Yanran, I love you. I love you all my life, and I love you all my next life. I love you all my life."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi. He looks more miserable than her. She took his hand in reverse, took a deep breath, and tried to match the doctor''s rhythm.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor said happily, "the baby''s head is coming out. Mrs. Xiao, you are great."


    Hearing the child''s first loud cry, Xia Yanran couldn''t help but shed tears. Xiao Yi kissed the tears out of Xia Yanran''s eyes one by one, "my wife is wonderful."


    "Mr. Xiao, would you like to cut the umbilical cord for the baby?" When the doctor saw that Xiao Yi''s attention was all on Xia Yanran, the baby didn''t look at her when she was born, he asked softly.


    Xiao Yi just remembered that the little guy who tortured Yan Ran to death had been born.


    "Xiao Yi, go and cut it!" Xia Yanran urges Xiao Yi weakly.


    Xiao Yi just got up and went to the doctor. Seeing the wrinkled, ugly little thing in the sky, Xiao Yi pressed her lips tightly and cut off her umbilical cord according to the doctor''s instructions.


    The doctor just wanted to praise Xiao Yi for doing well. Suddenly a loud noise came. The doctor was surprised and looked around. He saw a tall man, fainting on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi slowly wakes up and looks at the white ceiling. He is stunned for a moment.


    Jun yuan came in and saw Xiao Yi wake up. A light smile came up on her face. "Unexpectedly, she fainted."


    Xiao Yijun''s face was taut. "I haven''t seen any bloodbath before. How can I get blood fainting? I''m ugly and dizzy by my family boy."


    Jun yuan smiled and shook his head. "Your kid just came out and hasn''t bathed, so it''s not good-looking."


    Xiao Yi comes down from the bed. "Brother in law, how about Yan Ran? Is she all right! "


    For the first time, Junyuan saw that he only cared about his wife and his son. Xiao Yi''s pain was so deep in her heart.


    "It''s just that I''m a little frail, nothing serious."


    "I went to see Yanran."


    Xiao Yi hurries to Xia Yanran''s room. When she arrives at the door, she hears several women''s laughter.


    Yan Xi, "Yan Ran, I didn''t expect that boss Xiao of your family would faint in the delivery room. The doctor came out and said that someone fainted. Zhizhi and I thought it was you. They were scared to death."


    Xia Yanran could not help laughing. "A big man fainted in the delivery room, which moved me and made me laugh."


    "Cough!"


    Xiao Yi comes in black and handsome. He fainted in the delivery room as a big man who used to mix with the black. It is estimated that he will be laughed by these women for a lifetime.


    "Honey, are you awake?" Xia Yanran sees Xiao Yi with a bad face. Knowing that he wants face, she no longer mentions the fainting of the delivery room. She points with her chin, "come and see our Ann."


    Although Xiao an came out ahead of time, he stayed in Xia Yanran''s stomach for 37 weeks, weighing 6 Jin and 2 liang. He was healthy in all aspects and didn''t need to live in the incubator.Xiao Yi goes to Xia Yanran and sees the little girl in her arms. She looks disgusted. "My wife, I''m not sick of blood, but of being ugly by Xiao an."


    Xia Yanran is not happy to hear this. Her ANN is not ugly. She is just born. Her skin is wrinkled. Her eyes are closed, but her nose is cocked. Her lips are very similar to Xiao Yi''s.


    "Xiao Yi, this is the way the baby is born. After a while, the skin will turn white and tender, and the facial features will grow. Then it will become pink and tender, which makes you love it." Nanzhi explained with a smile.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care. "I just love my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran and Xiao Yi are the only two people left in the ward. Xia Yanran looks at Xiao Yi and says, "turn around, I''m going to nurse Ann."


    Instead of turning around, Xiao Yi sits next to Xia Yanran and her eyes fall on her chest and mouth. "Where haven''t I seen you?"


    Xia Yanran blushed a little. "That''s not the same."


    "What''s different? You let the ugly boy suck. I have a lot to tell you. "


    Xia Yanran glared at Xiao Yi. "The children of other families just came out, they are all too precious. Why do you dislike him so much?"


    Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran''s shoulder and kisses her cheek. "It''s not disrespect, but in my heart. He''s not important to you. Yanran. We don''t want children in the future. Only one ugly boy is enough."


    Summer Yan Ran mouth murmured next, "that is not good, I also want to live late!"


    "No more!"


    "Raw." Xia Yanran looks at the man beside her, and smiles, "I have a natural birth. When my body recovers, I can be late again."


    Xiao Yi hears the words and looks black. If her recovery is going to be late, isn''t he going to spend another ten months as a monk?


    With this lesson, where will he dare to touch her next pregnancy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Xiao Yi looks at Xia Yanran''s suckling boy. He opens his eyes and then closes them. His face is wrinkled like an old man''s face. Xiao Yi stands aside and wants to take him out.


    Xia Yanran felt the deep look of the man around her, and she looked up at him. Seeing his sexy Adam''s apple rolling up and down, she blushed on her face, "what are you doing? What are you staring at when the kids are eating?"


    Xiao Yijun''s beautiful and biting face came up to Xia Yanran, and her long finger raised her chin. "I want to kiss you."


    Don''t wait for Xia Yanran to talk, his stability, bullying and gentle fall down.


    Xia Yanran wants to push away the man who has no face or skin, but she can''t make it out with her hands holding the child. She can only protest with silence.


    She''s still feeding the baby!


    All of a sudden the baby burst into tears.


    Hearing the crying of the child, Xiao Yi has to stop and release Xia Yanran.


    Xiao Yi looks at the stinky boy in Xia Yanran''s arms. The stinky boy stops crying immediately and goes to eat "rice" again.


    Xiao Yi''s face is tense. He holds Xia Yanran''s face and approaches her again. The stinky boy cried again.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight against you when I''m so young." Xiao Yi hugs Xia Yanran''s shoulder and stares at Xiao an in her arms. "This is my wife. She lets you eat for three months at most. Understand?"


    Xiaoan''s mouth was flat, and she cried again.


    "It''s a little bit small!"


    Xia Yanran is bewildered by her father and son. The one in her arms is born. She doesn''t understand anything, but the big one around her is just like a childish child?


    Xia Yanran gives Xiao Yi a bad look. "Don''t scare Ann." Xia Yanran smiled at the little guy in her arms. "An''an, don''t listen to my father. My mother won''t cut off your food."


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Xia Tang and the nurse come in one day and one after another. The nurse reminds Xia Yanran, "Mrs. Xiao, it''s time for the baby to take a bath."


    Xia Tang comes forward and takes An''an from Xia Yanran''s arms. "Xiao''an, can I take you to take a bath?"


    Xia Yanran also wants to go with her to see an an take a bath. For the first time as a mother, everything is fresh and strange. But Xiao Yi pulls Xia Yanran away from her and says, "don''t worry if you have Tang Tang, look at them, brother-in-law."


    Xiao Yi holds Xia Yanran in her arms and kisses her on the top of her head. "Wife, it''s hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao an returns to the ward after taking a bath.


    Back to the capital, Cenxi came to see Xia Yanran.


    "Sister Yanran, xiao''an''s five senses are born with a good look. When she grows up, she must be more handsome than President Xiao!"


    Xia Yanran''s lips curved and smiled, "blue is better than blue!"


    On one side of Xiao Yi''s face, he frowned at the words, "that wrinkled ugly boy is more handsome than me?"


    Xia Yanran can''t help but clap Xiao Yi''s broad and strong shoulders. "I''m not allowed to say" An''an "like that


    Xiao Yi''s face was dark. "You are a woman. If you have a son, you don''t want a husband."


    Cen Xi sees the couple who love each other sweetly, and can''t help smiling on her small face.


    In the evening, Xia Yanran had a sleep and woke up and found that the man who said he disliked Xiao An''an was squatting beside xiao''an''s baby bed. His deep eyes were flushed and his voice was low and hoarse, "Stinky boy, you''ll beat your mother to death. If you don''t listen to me when you grow up, you''ll see how your father beats you."


    He said, and couldn''t help kissing the little guy''s forehead, murmuring, "it''s no use being more handsome than your father. You can''t find a good woman like your mother in the future."


    This man!


    Xia Yanran bends her lips without words. She is not so good, but she is lucky to meet a good husband who only has her eyes and heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi takes the subway back to the apartment.


    On the way, there was a smile on her lips.


    In this world, there are many rich and devoted men.


    Among the people she knows, the Lord, Mr. Bo, boss Xiao, they are all the ones who dote on their wives!


    Just thinking of Gu Meng, Cen Xi sighed silently again.


    When she returned to the capital, Gu Meng repeatedly told her not to disclose the news of her pregnancy.


    She said that she was satisfied to be able to conceive the children of her elder brother, and she would not ask too much. Elder brother Adai has a noble identity. She is ordinary and doomed to have no result. If she insists on it, she doesn''t know how many waves she wants to produce. She doesn''t want to push herself and her children to the top of the wave.


    Although Cenxi has a good relationship with Gu Meng, she is not good at making suggestions and runs to tell the third prince that Meng Meng is pregnant with his child. Mengmeng has her own ideas. She will respect her.


    Cenxi went back to the apartment. She thought it was just a normal day as usual. Unexpectedly, when she came to the door, she was shocked.


    I don''t know when the lock of the apartment door was opened. The door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap.


    Cenxi''s neighborhood is not the best in the capital, but it''s not too bad. I haven''t heard of a thief in his house.Cen Xi took out the anti wolf spray from his bag, strained his heart strings, and cautiously pushed the door open.


    Touch the switch of the porch. With a snap, she turns on the light.


    the living room as like as two peas or a thief, and everything is the same as the place she left.


    Cen Xi looked left and right. He dared not relax his vigilance.


    There was no suspicious figure in the living room. She went to the bedroom and guest room again. She checked all the corners of the cabinet, even the safe, and the valuables were still there.


    It''s amazing.


    Cenxi went back to the living room and looked around.


    Leng didn''t find anything missing, but caught a glimpse of an envelope on the tea table.


    Cenxi strode to the tea table.


    Stare at the envelope for a moment.


    She was sure that the envelope was the only thing that came out of the house.


    Cen Xi put down the anti wolf spray. She bent down and picked up the envelope from the coffee table.


    With doubts, Cenxi opens the envelope.


    There is a picture in the envelope. Cen Xi takes it out and sees the person in the picture. Cen Xi shakes her hands, and the envelope and the picture almost fall to the ground.


    Cen Xi''s eyes shrank, and she fell down on the sofa. Her eyes were fixed on the photo, for fear that she would be blinded.


    How is it possible?


    Cenxi takes out her mobile phone and immediately dials the property phone.


    After a while, the property company sent someone to come over. Cenxi took the property owner to look at the door lock that she had been broken. "Someone in my family broke in. Although I didn''t get any loss, I was a little uneasy. Can the monitor see who has come to my floor?"


    "Miss Cen, to be honest, our monitoring room was blacked in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    The property company suggested Cenxi call the police.


    Cen Xi sees off the property personnel, sits on the sofa to be dazed.


    His eyes were fixed on the picture on the tea table, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    The person in the picture is her sister Xiaoying.


    Although there was only one side, she recognized it at a glance. Besides, she wears a necklace around her neck.


    That necklace was left by her mother to her and her sister. Her necklace is on Qiao Yanze''s hand. The woman in the photo can''t get her necklace. That is to say, she is her sister. If not, she has something to do with her sister.


    But -


    in that year, Qiao''s family was destroyed and died. Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi were forced to leave the capital. After her sister died, her body was thrown into the mass grave. When she heard the news, she went to the mass grave and found a rotten body. She thought it was her sister and buried her quietly in the cemetery.


    Isn''t the body she found sister?


    Cen Xi''s mind was in chaos.


    She sat in the living room for a long time. She didn''t get up with the picture until the master changed the lock and left.


    Into the bedroom, she turned on the computer.


    The time is shown at the bottom of the picture, which was taken two months ago.


    The elder sister is wearing a distinctive dress with colorful patterns. Cen Xi checked on the Internet and found that this kind of clothes is the national characteristics of the northern side.


    Cen Xi also sent a river in the background of the photo to the Internet, asking netizens where there is such a large clear river in the north.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Cen Xi got a reply.


    There is such a river in a small town of Fengcheng in the north, which is a unique tourist attraction there. However, in recent years, there have been riots and few people have traveled to the north.


    Cen Xi searched the town on the Internet and really saw the river in the picture.


    In the evening, Cen Xi was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep over and over.


    She didn''t know who had sneaked into her apartment and put a picture. Is the man going to lead her to the north?


    Is my sister dead or alive?


    Suddenly these things, like a mess, end in Cenxi''s mind.


    She is a person who never likes to escape, but also likes to take risks. She knows that there may be danger ahead, but if she doesn''t see the picture and figure out what it is, she can''t do it at all.


    She still has a few days off. Maybe she should go to Fengcheng in person.


    Cenxi took out her mobile phone and booked the earliest flight to the North tomorrow on the Internet.


    The next day Cenxi and Gu Meng have a video call. Gu Meng first tells us about her situation in Wenshi. Fu Shao, her boss, knows that she has become a pregnant woman and almost refuses to accept her as an apprentice.


    "I packed my luggage and was about to move out of the apartment he asked me to live in. I hit him at the door of the elevator. He smelled and dragged my suitcase back to the apartment. He warned me not to think that if I was pregnant, I could do less work and get his special care. "


    Although Cenxi saw only one side of Fu Shao, she could imagine how smelly Fu Shao''s face was when he said this, "your boss is a knife mouth tofu heart."


    "Yes," Gu Meng smiled at Cenxi and found that Cenxi looked tired. "Did you have a good rest last night?"


    "Well, something happened. I''m going to the North later."


    "To the north?" Gu Meng''s eyes widened slightly. "I heard that there is still chaos in the north," Gu Meng asked hesitantly. "Xiao Xi, are you going to find Qiao Shao?"


    Actually, Gu Meng doesn''t know the specific reason why Cenxi and Qiao Yanze are separated, but she can see that Xiao Xi likes and cares about Qiao little.


    Otherwise, I will not give him my precious first time.


    Hearing Gu Meng mention Qiao Yanze, Cenxi is slightly stunned.


    She almost forgot that Qiao Yanze was also in the north. But the north is so big, she used to, not necessarily meet him!


    "I have something else to do with myself. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Xiao Xi, it''s not safe there. You should be careful when you go alone."


    "OK, don''t worry. Take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach. I''ll go to Wenshi to see you next time I have a holiday."


    At the end of the video, Cen Xi packed up and went to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours of flying, Cen Xi arrived at the northern airport in the afternoon.


    The city in the north is still in the development period, and it has met with riots. Out of the airport, Cen Xi feels that there is no prosperity in the metropolis, which looks very simple.


    On both sides of the asphalt road, there are old houses. Only occasionally can we see tall buildings.


    If Cenxi wants to go to Fengcheng, there are dozens of kilometers left. She has checked the traffic and it is not convenient to take a car. Cenxi went to the car rental company first.


    I rented an off-road vehicle. Cenxi drove it to the hotel she had booked before she came. She would stay here for one night first, and then leave tomorrow morning.


    Lying on the hotel bed at night, Cen Xi was also not sleepy.She took out her mobile phone and watched the news for a while. Inadvertently, I saw Qiao Yanze''s figure.


    In the news, he came to the north to calm down the riot and achieved good results. Now there are no insurgents in the northern provincial capital cities, and some of them have been arrested, only a small part are still fighting.


    But the scope has been narrowed. As long as the people do not enter Fengcheng and Lucheng, there will be no life safety.


    Cenxi frowned.


    Can''t you enter Fengcheng now?


    Cenxi doesn''t know the specific situation. She still plans to drive to see tomorrow. She can''t enter the city. She will go back to the capital first, and then come back when Qiao Yanze catches all the rioters.


    The next morning, Cenxi got up, ate breakfast and drove to Fengcheng in a rented SUV.


    The sky is overcast. It looks like a rainstorm is coming.


    Out of the city, Cenxi from the national road to drive forward, and into a small city, the more to Fengcheng, the more bumpy the road.


    The pouring rain came down.


    The road is getting worse and worse. Cenxi is about to spit blood. No wonder Fengcheng doesn''t even have a bus. Which driver dare to drive this kind of road?


    All of a sudden, there was a crash, and then the car stopped.


    Cenxi hit the steering wheel and her chest hurt so much that she didn''t speak.


    The car broke down on the way?


    Cen Xi unties the safety belt, takes out the umbrella from the bag, gets off the car to check.


    There are no repair tools for the rear trunk. The car broke in a place where it didn''t face the village or the store. It rained heavily again. I felt it was a bit penetrating.


    Cen Xi takes her mobile phone and wants to call the car repair number. As a result, there is not even a signal here.


    Do you want to be so miserable?


    Sitting in the car and waiting for nearly an hour, there was not a passing car.


    Cenxi wondered if she wanted to find a hidden place to hide. If a mob saw her, wouldn''t she be very dangerous?


    At this time, the engine sounded, Cenxi saw two SUVs coming, she was surprised and alert. When she got out of the car, she hid to one side and waited for the two cars to approach. When she saw the anti violence sign, she immediately stood on the side of the road and waved.


    The two cars stopped. When the window came down, Cenxi saw the man sitting in the front passenger''s seat and was stunned.


    "How are you?" Qiao Yanze''s low and cold voice sounded first.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Cen Xi looks at the man sitting in the front passenger''s seat. He is wearing a black jacket, with cigarettes between his fingertips. He hasn''t seen him for more than two months. His handsome face is a little thin. He has a light stubble on his jaw. He looks at her expressionless. His eyes are deep and cold.


    That night, he kept jumping, his face more ugly. She could also imagine with her toes how much he had been hit with pride at the time.


    Although up to now, Cen Xi did not regret that night''s action, but suddenly met him in such a place where he did not face the village or the shop, which was a bit awkward.


    She would like to have backbone to dump him and say "it''s OK, you go now", but she also knows that it''s not the time to talk about backbone willfully.


    In order to solve the embarrassment, Cen Xi''s cold face raised a smile, "maybe it''s fate!"


    Qiao Yanze glances at her coldly, takes back his sight and orders the driver to drive.


    Seeing this, Cenxi quickly reached for the door and smiled, "don''t leave, my car is broken, can you help me?"


    Cenxi put her face into the window. Her eyes are as bright as stars, with a trace of cold. Her eyelashes are thick and slender, like two small Pu fans. Her skin without makeup is white and delicate, just like blood clotting.


    With such a steep face, Qiao Yanze''s heart suddenly jumped, and the hand holding the cigarette pushed on her forehead, "don''t help you repair the car, but also want to ditch me?"


    "Josephson, you think more." Cenxi looked at the driver. "I want to ask that big brother, your hand. I can''t repair the car at first sight."


    Qiao Yanze pressed his lips tightly. He pushed the door open. "Get out of the way."


    The rain has gradually turned small. Qiao Yanze comes down from the car, takes the tools, goes to Cenxi''s car, opens the engine cover, and stoops to repair it.


    Cenxi stood not far away to see him. He had a good figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, long hands and legs.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Qiao Yanze raised his chin toward Cenxi, "go and start the car."


    Cenxi gets on the car and starts the engine.


    It was really repaired by him.


    Qiao Yanze washed his hands, walked to Cenxi''s window and said in a cold voice, "don''t stir me up in the future. Today, even if a stranger''s car broke down, I will help."


    Cen Xi twisted her eyebrows.


    He meant that she was just a stranger in his mind?


    "Anyway, I have to thank Josephson."


    Qiao Yanze bit a cigarette between his thin lips. His eyes were bright and heavy. "Fengcheng is ahead. It''s dangerous there. Are you impatient to run there?"


    "I have something to do there."


    "Now the city is closed over there. You can''t enter."


    "When will it recover?"


    "I don''t think so. Go back quickly." Don''t want to say another word to her, Qiao Yanze returned to his car.


    Looking at the two cars speeding away, Cenxi left for a while. He said that the city was closed over there. She couldn''t drive further, so she had to go back.


    It''s hard to walk. Cenxi is afraid that her car will break down halfway. She drives to a small city near Fengcheng.


    Send the car to the repair shop. Cen Xi finds a hotel.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the weather. She has a cold and has a bad headache.


    Lying in bed for a sleep, in the evening, she got up downstairs to buy a bowl of noodles.


    When I arrived in the room, I had just had two bites. Suddenly there was a loud noise downstairs.


    Cenxi hurriedly went to the window account, and found that there was a white smoke downstairs, and what was the smell of being burnt.


    Gradually there was a shrill cry of panic in the corridor.


    Cen Xi''s heart was in awe. She took her bag and luggage, opened the door and went out.


    She lives on the sixth floor, without an elevator.


    All the guests rushed downstairs, and Cenxi followed.


    A four or five-year-old girl was mixed in the crowd. She seemed to be lost with her family. She was knocked down by the flustered residents and cried sadly.


    Everyone was in such a panic that no one pulled the little girl.


    Cen Xi did not hesitate for a second and ran quickly to the little girl. On the way, someone bumped into her luggage and bag. Cen Xi couldn''t help but pick up the bag. Then she ran to the little girl and picked her up.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister will take you away."


    Cenxi ran downstairs with the little girl in her arms. When she reached the second floor, she found that all the residents running down became hostages of the mobs.


    Cenxi''s face was tight, and she ran upstairs with the little girl in her arms.


    A mob saw Cenxi and chased him fiercely.


    Cenxi took the little girl to one of the rooms on the third floor. She pulled the table against the door. She opened the window and looked out.


    It''s a little high. She''s holding the little girl. She may not have a way to live.


    Just then, there was a big bang. The door was made a hole by the mob outside.


    The little girl screamed with fright.


    Cenxi hugs the little girl and hides in the closet. She covered the little girl''s mouth and whispered, "don''t cry or cry."After a while, the door was kicked out by the mob.


    Cen Xi was palpitating. The slingshot in her bag has fallen. She has no self-defense tools now. She has no chance to fight against the mob with bare hands.


    She held the little girl tightly, her hands and back were all sweaty.


    Cenxi held her breath and concentrated. She heard the mob come in.


    Footsteps slowly toward the wardrobe, Cen Xi''s heart are fast jumping to the throat.


    The closet door was suddenly opened.


    Cen Xi''s red eyes to the thugs. Cen Xi quickly throws a cup in his hand to the mob''s face.


    The thug Leng buting was hit in the face. He looked in the closet.


    Cenxi took the little girl and rolled on the ground several times.


    The two rolled to the edge of a pair of black leather boots, and Cen Xi secretly cried miserable. Is she going to die here?


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    At this time, a low cold voice sounded, "can you still go?"


    Cenxi raised her head abruptly and saw Qiao Yanze in a black suit. She saw a surprise in her eyes. Before she could say anything, she was pulled up by Qiao Yanze. "The mob came to attack the small market at night. Now they took the hostages and wanted us to release their part of the captured people. It''s very dangerous here. I''ll take you first."


    Cenxi nodded, she knew that Qiao Yanze just regarded her as an ordinary citizen. It''s not just her. Other people who are taken hostage by thugs, he will save them as well.


    But no matter what, at this time, he suddenly appeared, which also made her moved.


    Qiao Yanze shoots out a flying rope. He asks Cenxi to hold the little girl. He holds Cenxi and takes them downstairs.


    Take them to the rescue car, he said quietly, "the driver will take you to the safety camp." With that, he''s leaving.


    Big hand is suddenly pulled by Cenxi. He looks at Cenxi. Cenxi suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses on his handsome face, "pay attention to safety."


    Qiao Yanze touched the place where she kissed her and there was still some numbness. Her eyes became dark and deep. She seemed to have countless words to ask her, but now the situation is urgent. She left in a hurry without asking anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Qiao Yanze hurried forward a few steps, but stopped and looked back at the rescue vehicle that had disappeared in sight.


    He touched the handsome face she had kissed, and there was a ripple in his heart that he didn''t even notice.


    "Young master." Qiao Yanze''s confidant big left came over, "small left secretly counted, the mob arrested 38 hostages."


    Big left and little left worked in Qiao''s family since childhood. When Qiao''s family had an accident, they were also dismissed. When Qiao Yanze came back, they learned the news and went back to work with him again.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is quiet and his eyes are dark, which makes people unable to see his inner feelings. "They want to compromise us with 38 hostages now. If they succeed, our efforts in the first two months will fall short. Now the only way is to commit danger with their own lives!"


    Big left immediately led, "young master, let me go!"


    Qiao Yanze raised his hand and his long and thin peach blossom eyes narrowed. "No, I''ll go myself."


    Ji Wei, who followed Qiao Yanze to carry out the task, came and heard Qiao Yanze''s words. She was shocked. "There are more than 20 thugs in it, all of them are extremely vicious. You can''t venture in. Let me go!"


    Qiao Yanze takes a look at Jiwei. Although he has no love for her, as a working partner, Qiao Yanze appreciates her.


    She is bold, fearless of life and death, and brave to fight. She has the blood that ordinary women don''t have.


    Qiao Yanze tells Jiwei and Dazuo about the plan to subdue the mob. He whispers, "wait till you see my gesture and act according to the plan. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to act without my instructions!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to Qiao Yanze''s order, Jiwei lies quietly under the window and pays attention to the situation in the hotel.


    Qiao Yanze was searched behind him and walked in with his hands up.


    Dozens of robbers were aimed at Qiao Yanze''s forehead.


    Qiao Yanze has the same complexion, and his eyes are dark. He is not in a hurry. It''s Jiwei. Her heart is in her throat.


    The tyrant leader came out to negotiate with Qiao Yanze. He asked Qiao Yanze to release their prisoners. Otherwise, he will kill all the hostages.


    Qiao Yanze put forward, "let go of all the hostages here, I will be your hostages alone. Don''t kill the innocent, or you will kill one person, and the mob in custody will die one pair. "


    His eyes were cold, and his handsome face had an air of irresistibility. Clearly he was in a weak position, but he was not timid at all. On the contrary, the silence on his face was chilling.


    After nearly 20 minutes of negotiation, Qiao Yanze persuaded the thugs to release all the hostages, leaving only Qiao Yanze alone.


    They hate Qiao Yanze. If he doesn''t order their release, they will let him die today!


    The leader of the mob asked Qiao Yanze to tie his hands with ropes and snatch them to him. "We have released the innocent hostages. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise..."


    Before the leader of the mob finished speaking, Qiao Yanze, who secretly broke the rope, snatched the robber in the leader''s hand with the speed of thunder. He clamped his neck in one hand and put a knife in his temple in the other.


    He stunned everyone with a series of amazing movements.


    "Tell all of you to step down."


    Seeing that the hostages had captured their leader, the thugs looked ugly one by one, and wished they had killed Qiao Yanze, a cunning man.


    "You are rebellious. You want to take my life and let you go. You can''t do what he wants. When I die, you can elect a new leader. We must fight to the end! "


    When the thugs heard the leader''s words, they all raised their swords and aimed at Qiao Yanze.


    The atmosphere in the air, tense and stiff, is on the verge of hair.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Jiwei outside the window and makes a gesture to her.


    The lights in the hotel suddenly went dark.


    BAM BAM BAM, a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    The safety camp is located in a temporary prefabricated house in the suburb.


    The rescued people hid in the room, and none of them dared to come out.


    The little girl saved by Cenxi has found her family. He''s a young single dad. He lost his daughter. He almost collapsed.


    Later, I saw Cenxi''s daughter in her arms in the security camp, and I was very grateful to Cenxi.


    Cenxi stands on the second floor, looking to the direction of Zhenli hotel.


    She seemed to hear a noise.


    Her hands were unconsciously clenched into fists, and her palms were sweating. I don''t know how Qiao Yanze is now?


    Those thugs are extremely vicious and regard their lives as ants. They have taken so many hostages. Qiao Yanze must not only rescue the hostages safely, but also deal with the thugs. The situation must be quite dangerous.


    Cenxi is a person who can''t sit still. She dawdles and runs downstairs.


    After the rescue car sent all the hostages to the safety camp, it was ready to return to the town hotel again. Cenxi hid in the car quietly while no one was paying attention.


    The car is a minibus. She hides in the back. The driver can''t see her.After driving for about 30 minutes, the car stopped outside the hotel.


    The two sides seem to have stopped fighting, and the air is still filled with smoke. After the driver got off, Cenxi got off.


    She stood in the back of the car, afraid to act rashly.


    The ambulance in the town came. Cen Xi saw several people in anti riot black uniforms being carried into the ambulance.


    Cenxi came forward and asked a nurse, "how is the situation inside now?"


    The nurse had a proud look on her face. "With Mr. Joe, those thugs want to make trouble. They are daydreaming. They''re not dead. They''re all under arrest. "


    Cenxi is happy.


    I have to admit that Qiao Yanze is brave and resourceful.


    "Is Mr. Joe hurt?" Cen Xi asked again.


    "Here comes Mr. Joe."


    Cenxi followed the direction of the nurse''s fingers and saw Qiao Yanze coming out of the hotel, holding a woman in his hand.


    Cen Xi hurriedly went away and hid in an inconspicuous place.


    After seeing who the woman Qiao Yanze was holding, Cenxi slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze puts Jiwei, whose legs have been robbed, on the ambulance. Jiwei''s face is a little white. She holds Qiao Yanze''s arm and doesn''t care about her injury. She only cares about Qiao Yanze''s body. "Do you have any injuries? Would you like to go to the hospital with me and have a check-up? "


    Qiao Yanze''s arm was indeed bruised by a bullet, but for him, it was just a minor injury and he didn''t need to go to the hospital. Besides, there are still many things that need to be handled by him.


    "I''m fine."


    "Yanze, you can leave the matter here to the big left and they will deal with it. You can go back to the safety camp and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yanze nodded, "I will arrange for you to take good care of yourself. I''ll see you in the hospital when I''m done. "


    Cen Xi sees the picture of two people ''hard to part'', she turns around and leaves in a complicated mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Cen Xi walked on the road with dim eyes.


    Just then, it didn''t make her jealous or sad.


    Just for a moment, woke her up.


    After going through the mob, she almost forgot her purpose of coming to the north.


    She came to find her sister, not to talk about love.


    Stroked his lips, thought of Qiao Yanze saved her and the little girl, her head a hot initiative kiss him, she would like to throw his two mouth.


    I don''t know what he would think of her.


    Forget it, what does he think of her, and what''s important?


    He is accompanied by Jiwei. They are family to family and work together. It''s not a good thing that they can accompany and guard each other?


    At that time, her sister did harm to him and Qiao''s family. She wanted to atone for her sister, and the ultimate goal was not to make him happy?


    Now that all the mobs have been arrested, they should be able to go to Fengcheng soon!


    She''d better find out what the picture is about!


    Thinking of this, Cen Xi''s mood was relaxed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze told Zuo of Jiaotong University about the follow-up matters of the hotel, and he took Zuo back to the camp in a rescue car.


    Regardless of the arm bruised by the bullet, he asked Xiaozuo to bring Cenxi.


    He should ask her what happened to the previous stability?


    Xiao Zuo finds Cenxi''s room in the register. He goes upstairs to find her.


    As a result, the person in the same room with Cen Xi said that Cen Xi didn''t come back after going out an hour ago.


    Xiaozuo goes downstairs and tells Qiao Yanze what he heard.


    When Qiao Yanze heard the words, he frowned immediately.


    He told her not to run around. Where did she go?


    The security camp is built temporarily. The conditions are simple and there is no monitoring. If Cenxi runs away, it''s not easy to find her.


    "Young master, why don''t I drive out to look for it?" Small left see Qiao Yanze face is not good, carefully asked.


    Qiao yanzejun''s face is condensed. "I''ll find it."


    "Young master, you have to be bandaged first if you are injured."


    "A little wound, no problem."


    Qiao Yanze drove an off-road vehicle out of the safety camp, just a few meters away, and saw a thin figure coming this way.


    Who is Cenxi?


    Cen Xi didn''t intend to go back to the camp, but her bag and certificate were still here, so she had to come back.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t move in the car.


    Looking at Cen Xi''s figure coming here quickly, he leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette.


    Under the blue and white smoke, the eyes became dark and deep, and a touch of light sullen anger spread between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Cenxi was about to pass the SUV when the door suddenly opened.


    Seeing the man coming down from the car with a dark breath, Cenxi stepped back two steps.


    "Mr. Joe, are you going out?" Cenxi says hello. After all, he saved her from the mob, and she couldn''t be as cold as before.


    Qiao Yanze flicked the cigarette ash on his fingertips and said, "where have you been?"


    "I can''t sleep. I''ve been around."


    As soon as the voice fell, he yelled, "don''t you know it''s messy here? It''s not easy to save you. Do you want to increase our burden, or to show that you can help yourself? "


    By his cold not Ding of a fierce, Cen Xi slightly open big eyes, good half ring didn''t respond to come over.


    Her ears are still half numb.


    Looking at his cannibal eyes, Cen Xi shrunk her neck and didn''t want to argue with him. She pleaded, "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, and I won''t increase your burden in the future."


    She said, going by him.


    Qiao Yanze saw this, his face was more gloomy. He clasped her wrist and threw her on the body.


    With one arm up to her waist, her tall body stood in front of her, shrouded in shadow.


    They stood very close. He lowered his head, and the clear masculine air came down.


    Cen Xi''s long eyelashes trembled, and her heart beat uncontrollably missed a beat.


    Qiao Yanze''s hand moved a few minutes to her side, almost touching her slender waist. He looked at her cold, charming and delicate face. He leaned over her slightly, and the warm breath was sprinkled in her ear. "You have nothing else to say to me?"


    Cenxi''s fingertips curled up tightly together, and her palms were sweating. She raised her hand and held it against the chest he was approaching. She leaned over her head to avoid his eyes and breath. Her lips were bent with a stiff smile. "Mr. Qiao has worked hard. Tonight you are the hero in our hearts."


    The next second, her small chin was forced to pull over by him. To his handsome eyes full of sinister and impatient, Cen Xi raised his smile and frowned, "what does Mr. Qiao want me to say, is that steady?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak, just looked at her eyes color, deep several.Cenxi scalp numb explanation, "you saved me and the little girl, I was particularly moved at that time also very grateful, an impulse, kissed you."


    "It''s just impulsive, doesn''t it mean anything else?" Asked Qiao Yanze.


    Cenxi smiled. "Does Mr. Qiao want to have another meaning?"


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face is closer and closer to Cenxi, and the tip of their noses is close to each other. "Mr. Qiao, are you not afraid of Miss Jiwei''s jealousy when you do this?"


    Jiwei jealous?


    Qiao Yanze stared at Cenxi for a while, and suddenly found that several petals fell on her head. If he remembered correctly, they were planted in front of the hotel gate.


    Instead of staying in the security camp, she ran to the town hotel?


    And saw him and Jiwei?


    "Oh." He gave a low smile.


    Cenxi didn''t think the conversation was funny. Hearing his smile suddenly, a layer of gooseflesh appeared on her delicate skin. His face was very close to her, which made her a little impatient.


    She pushed him on the shoulder and stared at him with a tight little face. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I hurt my arm. Come and bandage me." He let go of her and walked first to the camp.


    Cenxi looked at his back and felt puzzled.


    He''s talking too fast! She asked him not to be afraid of Jiwei''s jealousy. He even smiled and asked her to bandage his arm for him?


    She''s a little confused about his brain circuits.


    Qiao Yanze lives in a single room. Cen Xi hesitates, thinking that he saved her, and follows him in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Yanze untied the black clothes on his body, and Cenxi was slightly stunned.


    Qiao Yanze sat on the chair, lifted his eyes and looked at Cenxi. "What are you blushing for?"


    Cenxi blushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Qiao Yanze takes a look at Cenxi, sees the blush on her face, the corner of her mouth slightly hooks up, "or take off now to let you see?"


    "Who needs to see you."


    As soon as the words came out, she would like to break her tongue.


    He teased her on purpose. Why did she follow his way?


    Qiao Yanze slightly narrowed the slender peach blossom eyes, "these two more months, looking for other men?"


    His eyes were as if she said yes, and he would break her thin neck.


    Cenxi didn''t want to talk with him about this topic. She came to him and saw his injured arm. "How about the medicine chest?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi and doesn''t speak.


    Cenxi found a circle in the room and saw a medicine box under the bed. She went to take it out.


    For Qiao Yanze injured place disinfection, plastering, winding gauze, a series of actions, running, clean.


    During the whole process, neither of them spoke.


    But Qiao Yanze''s eyes always fall on Cenxi''s small face.


    This girl, let him a little to ponder.


    Cenxi bandaged him and clapped his hands. "OK, you can have a rest earlier. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, his white wrist was held by his big clasp.


    With one effort, she fell to his lap.


    Cenxi subconsciously wants to stand up, but he holds her tightly.


    Cenxi felt the heavy breath of the man and the tighter and tighter arm. She was a little flustered, but she forced herself to calm down. She turned her head and looked into his dark eyes. "Joe, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at her eyes with silk guard.


    I don''t see much love or love in it.


    Those days together, she did not look like this. Those eyes, when looking at him, will shine if they are full of stars.


    He was a little trance, suddenly some miss her eyes and hearts are only his kind of eyes.


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    She took a bite when he didn''t notice.


    He breathed heavily and let her go. But she still has no tendency to loosen her arm.


    Cenxi worried about annoying him, and quickly said, "you have Jiwei''s smell. You know, women connect with men steadily, and don''t like to smell the smell of other women."


    Qiao Yanze''s face was heavy. "I didn''t take it with her."


    "You held her, didn''t you?"


    Qiao Yanze, "..."


    "You go to the bath first."


    Qiao Yanze releases Cenxi, "stay here, don''t run."


    After Qiao Yanze went to take a bath, Cenxi would not listen to him. She left his room immediately.


    I went to the room where I lived and met the little girl and her father who had been saved by her.


    When the little girl''s father saw Cenxi, he smiled and said, "Miss Cen, I made something to eat in the canteen. Nana wants to invite you to have something to eat together."


    "Yes, sister, my father is a cook. The food is delicious. Let''s eat it together!"


    Cenxi didn''t eat much for almost a day. She was really hungry. She didn''t refuse, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze went back to the room after taking a bath and saw that Cenxi was not in the room. He had no more accidents.


    With her temperament, it''s not her to listen to him.


    In the evening, Qiao Yanze didn''t eat. He took Xiao Zuo to the temporary canteen.


    See the canteen is talking with the little girl, and the little girl''s father smile Cenxi, Qiao Yanze directly black face.


    Just came out of his room not long ago, so fast, and hooked on a father with children?


    Cenxi noticed Qiao Yanze, but what was his look? It''s like a hater who caught his wife cheating.


    "Sister, are you going to Fengcheng, too? My father and I are from Fengcheng! " The little girl''s crisp and childish voice pulled Cenxi''s thoughts back.


    Cenxi heard that the little girl''s father and daughter were also from Fengcheng. She thought of the river in the picture, "have you ever been to Linhe?"


    "Yes, it''s not far from our home."


    "I''m going there, too."


    "Sister, then you can go with us in our car!"


    Qiao Yanze sat a little far away from Cenxi. He couldn''t hear what they said. He saw that the more they talked, the more familiar they were, and the happier they were. He fell his chopsticks and left without eating anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The follow-up was handled quickly, and all the mobs were held.


    Two days later, security was restored in Fengcheng and the blocked road was soon opened.


    Cen Xi learned the news, and the little girl father discussed, decided to leave the next morning.


    The next morning.


    Cenxi is going to leave with her bag in her hand. When she goes out, she is accidentally touched by someone passing through the corridor and her bag falls to the ground.The picture in the bag shows a corner. Cenxi squats down and is about to pick it up.


    Suddenly a well-defined repair hand stretched out, Cen Xi looked up, saw Qiao Yanze squatting in front of her, and his heart beat faster.


    It''s not a throbbing jump, it''s a flurry.


    There was only one thought in his mind that he could not see the picture.


    Seeing that his fingers were about to touch her bag, Cen Xi had no time to think about it. He held Qiao Yanze''s beautiful face in his hands and kissed her directly.


    These two days, he has been busy, she did not see him once. I didn''t expect to meet him at the door in the morning when she was going to leave.


    Cen Xi quickly put the photo into the bag, carrying the bag in one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Cenxi was beaten by him and held in her arms for a moment, her heart was flustered and struggling.


    She gave him the wrong hint. It would be too affectable to refuse him directly.


    But will she do what he wants?


    She was held in her arms by his strong arms, smelling the clear masculinity of his body, and her heart leaped with frustration.


    Cen Xi''s mind is full of twists and turns. The man has carried him into his room.


    Before the door closed, he couldn''t help kissing her.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi lies on the bed, the quilt is pulled to the body by her to cover, slightly opens the lip to exhale.


    Seeing the small package in his drawer, Cen Xi felt a little bad after seeing it.


    Qiao Yanze sat at the head of the bed and took a cigarette and bit his thin lips.


    Cen Xi eased his breath and sat up from the bed.


    I made an appointment with the little girl''s father to leave together, but she was delayed for such a long time.


    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi wrapped in a quilt and wants to get off the bed. He frowns. "How do you want to go?"


    Cen Xi looked at the man who was shrouded in smoke. "Otherwise, would you like me to stay?"


    When she finished, Qiao Yanze turned his face and didn''t recognize people. His face sank. "You look like a bitter gourd face. Who do you want to show it to?"


    Cenxi ignored him.


    She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body. But the man held her from behind.


    She blushed. "You let me go, I don''t want to stay here!"


    If he didn''t hear her, he lowered his head and bit her on the cheek. "I have a rest today."


    "Take a good rest when you have a rest. What do you always pester me for?"


    The breath on the man is obviously gloomy.


    Big palm toward her soft waist hard pinch, "Cenxi, you come here, not you have been in my attention?"


    Cenxi''s white and delicate skin on his waist was pinched with red marks. She patted him on the hand, "so what, you got what you want, and what are you doing holding me?"


    He looked at her thick and curly eyelashes, erect and small Qiong nose, bright red and pink lips, his throat moved, his big palm pressed her head, turned her face around, "I''m not so easy to kill, you go for a try?"


    She wants to open his big hand to open the distance between them, but he clasps her waist to death.


    "You have that in your drawer. I think there is no lack of women here! One time is not enough. You''d better find someone else to come and talk to you. " Cenxi looked at his dark eyes, and smiled on his cold face, "but Mr. Qiao, you should pay attention to your body. After all, you are not young."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak, just stared at Cenxi, which made her scalp numb.


    It was a long time before he vomited gloomily, "I''m too old to be young."


    "Joe, I''m leaving. Let me go!"


    Qiao Yanze directly turned Cenxi''s body around -


    she blushed and scolded, "you don''t let me go, I''m not polite!"


    Qiao Yanze hissed, "a woman whose face changes faster than turning over a book!"


    He released her, picked up her clothes from the ground and put them on slowly.


    After a while, he was dressed neatly.


    Qiao Yanze sat by the bed and took out the things in the drawer.


    Seeing his action, Cenxi''s bad feeling came back.


    But she was not qualified to question him again.


    Cenxi picked up the clothes she had left on the ground and put them on her body one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Qiao Yanze threw those sets into the garbage can. When Cenxi came to the door quickly, he heard his voice low and dumb, "I found a box from Da Zuo, and he bought one. I don''t think there are so many sets, but only these." I didn''t expect to use one on her.


    Hearing his unnatural explanation, Cen Xi looked back at the man sitting on the bed, with a smile on his lips. "Qiao Shao means you haven''t had a woman since you came to the north. For me, how many suits do you want from Dazuo?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman who had to repeat what he said. He lowered his face and waved his hand. "Let''s go."


    "Good bye." She opened the door and walked out cleanly.


    Hearing the bang of the door, Qiao Yanze stood up from the bed.


    Damn it!


    What''s the situation now? It''s clear that he slept with her. How could it be that she whored with him? She walked clean and tidy after she left, but he was a little sad?


    Qiao Yanze frowned tightly. He walked out of the room, stood on the balcony, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at Cenxi who walked out of the safety camp.


    She took the little girl by the hand and got into her father''s car.


    I didn''t look behind me.


    Qiao Yanze holds the railing tightly with both hands, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand rise.


    "Young master." Big left came over and saw Qiao Yanze''s gloomy face. He opened his mouth carefully. "Miss Jiwei is going to leave the hospital by force. She said you have a lot of business here. She wants to help."


    Qiao Yanze remembered that there were so many things in these two days that he forgot to visit Jiwei in the hospital.


    "Get a car and go to the hospital."


    Compared with the Royal Hospital in the capital, the hospital in the town has no ward and is not comfortable. When Qiao Yanze passed by, Ji Wei was going to go through the discharge formalities.


    She got an arrow in her left calf and needs a month''s rest.


    She sat in the wheelchair, no blood on her face. Seeing Qiao Yanze coming, she smiled, "Yanze, you are here."


    Qiao Yanze feels a little guilty about Jiwei. He goes into the ward and puts down the fruit basket. "Big left says you want to leave the hospital?"


    "Well, it''s very convenient for me to take a wheelchair. If I stay in the hospital every day, I''m going to get moldy."


    "It''s not right. The wound needs anti-inflammatory treatment and injection every day. I have a few days to finish. I''ll go back to the capital together."


    Jiwei smiled and spread out her hands. "OK, listen to you." Voice, suddenly smell Qiao Yanze body floating a light fragrance.


    Jiwei looks at Qiao Yanze. He''s wearing a black uniform. He looks tall and has long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He''s cutting fruit with her. He has beautiful lines on his side.


    She knew him a long time ago. He was a romantic and unruly young man when Qiao mother was still there. At that time, there were many women around him, but she knew that he never slept with them and flirted and amused with them.


    She didn''t expect that he would like the woman Xiaoying. Although he looks good, do the women he has met look bad?


    She didn''t know where he was attracted by Sakura.


    Jiwei really likes Qiao Yanze and wants him to be happy. But she checked Cenxi and heard that it was Xiaoying''s sister. She really didn''t understand why Qiao Yanze was entangled with Cenxi?


    She heard from big left that Qiao Yanze was a little restless these two days. She asked big left from the side. The reason why he was so scared was a woman.


    She asked her assistant to go to the camp and take a picture of the woman. It was Cen Xi.


    She really didn''t understand Qiao Yanze. Shouldn''t she stay away from her enemy''s sister who is deeply hostile to her blood? Does he want to repeat his mistakes and be hurt by Xiaoying''s sister?


    Qiao Yanze cut the fruit, and saw Jiwei staring at his back. He pulled a chair and sat in front of her. "What are you thinking?"


    Jiwei eats a piece of fruit and looks at Qiao Yanze with a smile on her lips. "I wonder which woman can subdue you?"


    Qiao Yanze unconsciously emerged Cenxi''s stubborn, proud and cold face in his mind.


    "Yanze, I dreamed last night that I would go to your home when I was a child. At that time, I had my first meal made by job''s mother. Job''s mother said that I had a good taste. She didn''t cook very often. On the day I went, she just learned a few dishes. It''s a wonderful job. I still remember the taste. " Jiwei seems to think of something, slightly red eyes, "it''s mom''s taste."


    Qiao Yanze thought of his mother, the beautiful outline could not help tensing up, "Jiwei, what do you want to say?"


    "Yanze, don''t lose yourself for love."


    Qiao Yanze tightly pressed his lips, but he had no words for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi takes the little girl''s father''s car to Fengcheng.


    For the little girl''s father, Cenxi is very grateful for his daughter''s help. In addition, the little girl also likes Cenxi, so the father and daughter send her to Linhu.


    When Cenxi finds a family to live in, the father and daughter leave. When they leave, the little girl is full of tears. Cenxi is also very reluctant to part.


    Suddenly she understood why Mengmeng wanted to have a baby at night, because she knew that there was a big identity gap between them, and there could be no result. If she could have a child with her in this life, she would not be too lonely.Just after the birth of the child without the father''s company, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for the child?


    Cenxi went to bed and slept. When she woke up, she took out the picture and asked the farmer and his wife if they had seen the woman in the picture.


    The farmer couple shook their heads to show that they had not seen it.


    Cenxi did not lose heart. With a picture, it was not easy to find what she wanted to know. She needed patience.


    After a night''s rest in the farmhouse, Cen Xi got up early the next morning.


    She began to look around the river.


    One day, two blisters were made on the sole of the foot, and nothing was found.


    Back to the dormitory, Cenxi was a little upset.


    With her selfishness, she naturally wants her sister to live, after all, that is her only family member.


    But if the Qiao family knew that her sister was not dead, they would not let her go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Cenxi sits on the bed and stares at the picture in her hand.


    Eyes, can''t help but flush.


    If she is still alive, she will persuade her sister to turn herself in, and then she will draw a clear line with Qiao Yanze, resign as assistant chief translator of the queen and leave the capital.


    In a trance, Cen Xi''s cell phone rings.


    Instead of looking at the caller ID, she pressed the answer key, "hello..."


    "You cry?" At the other end of the phone, there was a man''s low and indifferent voice. Cen Xi was stunned for a few seconds, and then she quickly sorted out her emotions. "No, you heard me wrong."


    "Where, back to the capital?"


    Cen Xi bit clench lip petal, "still be in Fengcheng relative side, return tomorrow afternoon."


    "Where is Fengcheng?"


    Cenxi''s heart was tense.


    He asked where she was doing what?


    But then thought, he may just casually asked, she would return, "in Fengcheng hotel."


    As soon as she finished answering, he hung up.


    Cenxi looked at the phone that had been hung up and was stunned.


    This man is really inexplicable. He has a big temper!


    Tired for a day, before long, sleepiness hit. When she sleeps in a daze, Cenxi hears the ring of her mobile phone.


    When she was sleeping, she was most bothered to be woken up. She pressed her cell phone and the bell rang. She went on sleeping.


    But after a while, it rang again.


    She closed her eyes and touched her cell phone. After answering, she began impatiently, "who is so late? Let no one sleep? "


    "Come down." The cold voice of the man on the other end of the phone.


    Cen Xi''s mind wandered for a moment, and when she reacted, she suddenly sat up from the bed.


    What come down?


    Where did he let her go?


    See Cenxi do not speak, the man at the other end of the phone is more impatient, "I am downstairs in Fengcheng hotel."


    "What?" Cenxi suddenly jumped out of bed, her eyes wide open, full of disbelief.


    "It doesn''t need to be a surprise. I happened to pass by Fengcheng and something happened."


    Cen Xi holds the small hand of the mobile phone tightly, she did not expect at all, he will run to the Fengcheng Hotel, she is not there at all, how can she go down!


    It will take at least 40 minutes from Linhu to Fengcheng hotel.


    Cenxi bit her lip and tried to calm herself down. "I''ve already slept. Go to have a rest earlier."


    There was a silence at the other end of the phone.


    Cenxi is going to hang up the phone quietly, and the man''s voice rings, "Cenxi, you''ve learned to lie to me now, haven''t you? You are not in Fengcheng hotel at all! "


    Cenxi is so roared by him, his heart and mouth unconsciously flash over flustered.


    He is now a great hero of the northern riots. It''s easy for him to enter the hotel and ask about her housing information.


    "If I''m not there, I''m not. Why are you so fierce? Where I live has nothing to do with you! " Don''t think she doesn''t know. He looks for her purpose in the middle of the night!


    Hearing her words, the man burst into a sneer from his throat, "when the little girl''s father lived in the security camp, he left a copy of his ID card. I need to find him and ask him where he sent you?"


    "Qiao Yanze, I have nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to disturb my friends." The little girl''s father is an honest person. She is regarded as a friend and sent to Linhu. She doesn''t want to involve others because of her own affairs.


    Hearing Cenxi''s way of defending the man, Qiao Yanze smiled slowly, and his low cold sexy voice became colder and thinner? Cen Xi, when did you become a slag girl


    Cenxi, "you mean I''m a Cinderella. What are you? It''s you who don''t want to be responsible. "


    "I''m in charge. Do you dare to marry?"


    Cenxi is silent.


    Qiao Yanze is also silent.


    After nearly a minute, Qiao Yanze said, "I want to see you tonight. If you don''t come, I will find a way to find you."


    Cenxi scolded and hung up the phone.


    Anxiously and fretfully, Cen Xi took a walk around the room. After talking to the farmer and his wife, he took a taxi and went to Fengcheng hotel.


    The news that she came to the lake to find her sister must not be known to Qiao Yanze.


    Near Fengcheng Hotel, Cenxi got off the bus. Far away, she saw the man standing at the door of the hotel smoking.


    Cenxi breathed.


    This guy, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, has to find her out. It''s really poor.


    Cenxi frowned and walked towards him.


    Qiao Yanze slightly squinted under the peach blossom eyes, across a layer of blue and white smoke congealed with the Cen Xi coming.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the north. She is wearing a black tights and a white jacket. Under the yellow street light at night, her legs are slender and straight.


    Cenxi goes to Qiao Yanze and looks at the man who is puffing up mist. She stares at him.In the middle of the night, I didn''t let people sleep well, and I came out to see him so far by car. Everyone was on fire. What''s more, she has something else to do.


    Qiao Yanze pinches out the cigarette butts and throws them into the garbage can. He holds Cenxi''s hand and takes her to the hotel.


    Qiao Yanze has already opened a room in the hotel. Cenxi is pulled in by him. "Don''t push yourself!"


    Qiao Yanze glanced at her and hissed from her thin lips, "I really think I''m a fairy!" He took out his laptop from his briefcase. "There''s an agreement from country y that needs to be translated. Look, can it be finished by tomorrow morning?"


    Cen Xi is embarrassed at once. She goes to her desk and nods when she sees the information in the email


    Qiao Yanze said in a low voice, "do something!"


    During the translation of Cen Xi, Qiao Yanze went to the bathroom for a bath. Hearing the patter of water in the bathroom, Cenxi''s white auricle couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Shaking her head, she concentrated on translating documents.


    After taking a bath, Qiao Yanze called for the delivery of a midnight snack.


    He is fastidious in his food, and his order is from the best hotel in Fengcheng.


    He put the food on the table, looked at Cenxi, who was absorbed in her work, walked behind her, bent down, and covered her with thin lips. "What can I do for you?"


    Cen Xi is working hard. Suddenly, a warm breath comes from his cochlea. His heart beats faster unconsciously. "Eat it yourself. I don''t want to eat it."


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Cenxi''s white face, "I told you to eat something. What''s the blush?"


    "You''ve breathed in my ear, and I''m still indifferent. Does it prove that you''re too unattractive?"


    Qiao Yanze smiled and pinched her face. "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. I didn''t see it before."


    Qiao Yanze sat on the sand and watched Cenxi''s back as he ate a midnight snack. "To be honest, what are you doing in Fengcheng?"


    Cenxi heart, a sudden jump.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, please ask for a monthly ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Even if she didn''t look back, Cenxi could feel the deep and hot eyes of the man on her.


    Cen Xi''s eyes staring at the computer screen showed a little confusion, but soon she forced herself to calm down.


    "Ask you!" The man''s low and indifferent voice revealed a little doubt, "you said you have relatives in Fengcheng, what relatives?"


    Cenxi eyes down, a few seconds later, she turned around and looked at him, "in fact, I lied to you."


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes were sharp, and his face became sharp. "You know, I hate being cheated."


    Cenxi got up from the chair and came to him under his deep eyes.


    She leans forward a little and looks at him head-on. Under the pressure of the panic at the bottom of her heart, she smiled brightly. "I''m here to see you."


    Qiao Yanze''s jaw is tight. "You cheat the ghost!"


    He sat with his legs open, and Cenxi took a step forward and stood in front of her. His white finger pressed his shoulder again, and his face was close to him. "If it wasn''t for meeting you, you slept with me yesterday morning, would I agree?"


    Qiao Yanze raised her hand to pick up her small jaw, half doubted, "let me sleep once, and immediately left. You''re still lying at the Fengcheng hotel tonight? "


    Cen Xi''s hands on his shoulders were changed to encircle his neck. "You don''t understand the girl''s mind. I was trying to catch and conquer!"


    "How can I think so much at a young age?"


    He changed the big hand on her jaw to rub her lips.


    She had long black straight hair, her face was white and red, and her features were delicate and small. Between the body and the hair, with a light fragrance.


    She is very beautiful.


    But just being beautiful is not enough to make him feel about her.


    Maybe it''s her so-called escapism that makes him like a fan of her.


    Knowing who her sister is, she still can''t help running to find her.


    Qiao Yanze thought of this, can''t help but get upset. He clasped Cenxi''s wrist and pulled her onto himself with a strong force.


    Cen Xi suddenly leaned forward, fell uncontrollably in his arms, and his nose filled with the fresh breath of his body, and his heart beat suddenly disordered.


    "I want to translate the material." No matter what he said, she got up straight from his arms and ran back to the desk as if fleeing.


    Looking at her frightened look, Qiao Yanze is a little funny.


    Take out the cigarettes and matches.


    When the fire started, he would bite the smoke between his thin lips close to the fire. Through the rising white fog, he stared at her back for a long time.


    Recently, Qiao Yanze didn''t have a good rest. After smoking two cigarettes, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Cenxi concentrated on her work. After two hours, she rubbed her acid neck and heard that there was no movement behind her. She looked back.


    The man did not know when to fall asleep.


    The room was unusually quiet.


    There is only one lamp on her desk.


    Cenxi stood up from the chair, took a coat and went to the sofa.


    She didn''t leave immediately after covering him.


    He was on the alert. She seldom saw him sleeping.


    She crouched down and stared at him.


    After he fell asleep, there was no apathy and sharpness when he was awake, and the beautiful outline showed some undefended Qinghua.


    The eyelashes are very long, and the curvature of the eye tail is slightly upward. There is a kind of evil sense of sight.


    Cenxi realized that he had been staring at him for a long time. He quickly took back his sight and was ready to get up and continue to work.


    Straight up, the wrist was buckled, the whole person fell directly into the arms of the man.


    "I came to build clothes with you, not as you think!"


    The man''s evil smile.


    She was embarrassed and annoyed. "You let me go, I haven''t finished translating the materials you want."


    "No conflict."


    "Joe, you let me work, not with you."


    He murmured, then said, "I didn''t disturb your work before, did I? I slept well. Did you come by yourself? "


    "You''ve made a point, I said. I''ll cover it with you."


    "You cover your clothes, don''t you stare at me?"


    Cen Xi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze released her, leaned on the sofa and stared at her back for a while. "Go to bed and sleep."


    "The work is not finished."


    "I''ll give you a rest."


    "I have to finish."


    Tut.


    It''s annoying that the girl is stubborn.


    Qiao Yanze walked over, picked her up and threw her on the bed. "Now, close your eyes and go to sleep! Get up tomorrow and do it again. "


    Cenxi slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Do you want to stay here tomorrow?"


    Qiao Yanze lies beside Cenxi and looks into her eyes. "How do I feel? Do you want me to leave quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Cen Xi nest into the quilt, whispered back, "no, I''m afraid you''ll delay business because of me."


    Qiao Yanze hugged Cenxi from behind, stroked her waist with big hands, and said in a low voice, "you are not so charming."


    Cen Xi really wants to open her chest and mouth, but she doesn''t want to argue about it. Because she knew that if she found her sister, she and he could not have such a peaceful time.


    Under the strength of his palm and the breath, her sleepiness gradually came.


    But my mind filled with things, I didn''t sleep for two hours, and I woke up again.


    The sky has turned white.


    CEN Xila opened her big hands at her waist and got up from the bed with light hands and feet.


    After washing, she went to her desk and continued to translate the material.


    When Qiao Yanze woke up, Cenxi had finished translating the materials, and she was answering the phone on the balcony.


    The little girl''s father called and asked her if she was used to living in the farmhouse. Cenxi chatted with him for a while, hung up the phone, looked back and saw the man leaning on the door.


    His peach blossom eyes are deep and quiet, and the color in them is as dark as splash ink, so that she can''t see his inner thoughts.


    He was dressed in a robe, his belt was loose and tied, showing a small chest, and he could see the trace of being red by her fingertips.


    Sexy and wild.


    "I have finished translating the materials. Would you like to have a look?" Cenxi automatically ignored his ugly face.


    Qiao Yanze slightly pursed his lips, "who just called?"


    The deep eyes seemed to make her have nothing to hide.


    "Joe, who can I call to report to you?" Cenxi came to him with a smile in his eyes. "You''re not my boyfriend."


    When Cenxi approaches, Qiao Yanze hooks Cenxi''s chin. "Want to be my girlfriend?"


    If she didn''t see her sister''s picture, she would nod and say yes, but now


    "Don''t you like me, Joe?" Cen Xi raised his hand and stroked his beautiful face. The smile on his lips deepened, "we can''t be together, have you forgotten?"


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s fine white fingers with great strength, as if to crush her bones. "If, what can I say?"


    Cen Xi''s heart leaped steeply.


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Can he forget his sister''s hurt to him, forget his hatred and accept her as the enemy''s sister?


    She could feel that he liked her.


    But she always thought it was not deep.


    "Qiao Shao, you --"


    Qiao Yanze interrupts Cenxi''s words unnaturally, "I''m going to leave soon, and we''ll have a good chat after returning to the capital."


    He didn''t know why he said that to her. Could he really forget all the grudges and resentments for her?


    He and she both need time to think about it.


    If we don''t think about it well and hurry together, there will still be contradictions and cracks.


    After Qiao Yanze left, Cenxi sat on the bed and stayed for a while.


    Until the phone rings.


    Cen Xi saw a strange phone number, her heart jumped, she immediately pressed the answer key.


    "Miss Cen, I am the aunt of the farm where you lived yesterday."


    "How are you, aunt?"


    "Didn''t you ask about your sister yesterday? When I went to the market this morning, I heard someone say that a woman lived in Dongshan, who was about the same size as you inquired about, but - "br >


    Cenxi''s small hand holding the mobile phone was tight, and there was a layer of sweat in the palm," what is it


    "I''ll tell you when you''re here!"


    "Good."


    Cenxi packed his things, left the house, took a car and hurried to Linhu.


    When she arrived at the farmer''s house, the hostess took Cen Xi to meet a boy of eight or nine years old.


    "Miss Cen, this little boy lives at the foot of Dongshan mountain. He goes to the market to sell vegetables in the morning. I heard what he said."


    Cenxi didn''t feel disappointed that the other side was just a little boy. She bent down slightly, looked at the little boy, took out the photo from the bag, and said softly, "little brother, have you seen this sister?"


    The little boy looked at the picture in Cen Xi''s hand and thought for a while, "it seems a bit like, but not like."


    The man in the picture is just a side face, and can''t see the whole face. The little boy scratched his scalp. "The elder sister in this picture looks beautiful, but the elder sister I know doesn''t seem so beautiful."


    Whether it is or not, Cen Xi has to take a look in person.


    "Little brother, will you take me to have a look?"


    The little boy nodded, "OK."


    Cenxi and the little boy bought some food and drove to the foot of Dongshan mountain.


    Dongshan is only 20 minutes from Linhu. Cen Xi asks the driver to wait at the foot of the mountain. She follows the little boy up the mountain."Little brother, how do you find people living on the mountain?"


    "I and Huzi once went to the mountain to pick wild fruit and found it."


    Cenxi nodded.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the little boy took Cenxi to a cave. He pointed out, "sister, it''s here."


    The weeds around the cave entrance were pulled clean, and some plantain leaves were spread, with a simple stove and an old pot.


    I do not know why, see these, Cenxi nose inexplicable acid.


    She stood at the entrance of the cave and asked softly, "is anyone there?"


    No response.


    Cenxi bent down and walked towards the cave.


    The little boy is called Cenxi outside. "Elder sister, don''t go in. That elder sister is very fierce. She will fight and others will be beaten if they break into her territory."


    Cenxi''s heart tightened.


    Will you fight?


    My sister has been trained since childhood. She has some skills.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''ll go in and have a look and come out."


    Cen Xi entered the cave and found no one inside.


    There is a shabby wooden bed in the cave. There is a set of clean clothes on the bed. Cen Xi goes to have a look and finds that the clothes are worn by her sister in the photo.


    Cenxi''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Sister, are you still alive?


    "Come out, sister. That sister is back."


    Cen Xi immediately came out of the cave and looked not far away along the direction of the little boy''s fingers, only to see a woman with a shawl and thin body coming towards this side.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Cenxi and the little boy gave some money, "little brother, you go back first, she may be the person I am looking for. Don''t worry, I will be OK."


    The little boy didn''t dare stay here. He nodded and ran down the mountain.


    Cenxi stood at the entrance of the cave, watching the figure getting closer and closer to her, and her hands were tensely twisted together.


    The figure came and saw that he was standing in his own place, his eyes covered by his hair showed a trace of anger, "go away, don''t be here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The woman in a shawl holds a stick and points at Cenxi fiercely.


    Her hair covered her face, and Cenxi could not see her clearly. Her voice is also a little rusty and dumb, which is not very similar to her sister''s.


    Nevertheless, Cen Xi recognized at a glance that it was her sister Xiao Ying.


    Cenxi covers her mouth, and the tears in her eyes fall uncontrollably.


    Sister, sister She''s really alive!


    When the woman saw Cenxi standing still, she attacked her with a stick.


    When the stick was about to poke Cenxi''s throat, Cenxi''s voice gently called out, "sister."


    The stick in the woman''s hand fell to the ground.


    Thin fingers poked away the hair covering her face, and she looked at Cenxi.


    It seemed that she was familiar with her eyes, but also seemed strange. She stared at Cenxi for a long time.


    At the same time Cenxi also saw the woman''s appearance.


    Pupil eyes slightly open, she looked at her sister''s left face terrible scars, lips slightly shivering.


    My sister is disfigured.


    Inhaled next nose, Cenxi comes forward, pours into the woman''s bosom, vigorously hugs her, "elder sister, I am small Xi."


    The woman stiffened and listened to the girl in her arms calling her sister over and over again. There was a blank in her eyes. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi is my sister, Mei Mei."


    Hearing the tone of the woman''s voice, Cenxi suddenly raised her head from her arms and saw her abnormal look. Cenxi''s heart shook violently, "sister, you..."


    "Xiaoxi is my sister, my sister." The woman''s clear eyes were red, her mouth was shriveled, and she sobbed, "where is Xiaoxi, I want to see Xiaoxi."


    Cen Xi''s blood cooled.


    Sister, this is Stupid?


    Cen Xi was so sad that she hugged the woman again and said in a choked voice, "sister, I am Xiaoxi. I''m sorry. I thought you were gone. I found you so late. "


    The woman holds Cenxi''s face, red eyes one by one from her eyebrows, lips and nose across, "you and Xiaoxi look the same, you are my sister."


    Cenxi nods abruptly, "I''m Xiaoxi, elder sister."


    Xiaoying holds Cenxi''s hand and takes her into the cave. "Xiaoxi sits down, and my sister will boil water with you."


    "Sister, I''m not thirsty..."


    "Thirsty." Xiaoying takes out a water bottle from the bottom of the table. She smiles at Cenxi and runs out to boil the water.


    Cenxi went to the hole and watched her sister squat on the ground and burn the fire. She was choked by the smoke and coughed. She had five tastes in her heart.


    Although my elder sister grew up in the organization, she also does not touch yangchunshui. Now she has fallen to this point, a person living in such a place, has become abnormal, what has she experienced in the end?


    Small cherry water did not boil, end to Cenxi to drink, Cenxi does not mind, one after another to drink.


    Xiao Ying squats on one side, and looks at Cenxi with clear eyes like a stream.


    Cenxi has countless words in her heart to ask her elder sister. When Qiao family had an accident, she heard that her elder sister had killed herself. How did her elder sister die and come back to life?


    But the elder sister becomes like this. I don''t think she can ask anything for a while.


    The urgent task is to take her sister to the hospital and cure her.


    Cenxi wants to take Xiaoying down the mountain. Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "The elder sister is a sinner, the elder sister cannot implicate Xiaoxi."


    Cen Xi tightly holds Xiaoying''s hand and her eyes are red. "Elder sister, I''m not afraid. If you are here, I''m here too. I want to accompany her."


    "My sister is not good. She is not good at all."


    Cenxi hugs Xiaoying and tears flow from the corner of her eyes. Elder sister was forced by the organization to treat Qiao Yanze like that! She can''t take the initiative to hurt others!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze finished the work in the north and went back to the capital without stopping.


    After more than two months in the north, I didn''t want to go back to the capital. However, Cen Xi came to the capital and felt that going back to the capital had become something to look forward to.


    He felt poisoned.


    I don''t know if I want to get rid of this poison, or let it spread in all parts and viscera -


    after returning to the capital city, Qiao Yanze got the merit. The Lord specially held a commendation meeting for him. He was busy for three or four days, and finally had some free time. Qiao Yanze picked up his personal mobile phone and looked at it.


    As a result, the woman didn''t make a phone call or send a message to him.


    Before Mingming came back, he sent her a message asking if she had returned to the capital?


    His message was so overwhelming that he didn''t even have a wave.


    Qiao Yanze became a little grumpy.


    Since the change of Joe''s family, his temperament has been quiet a lot. Few people can make his mood rise again.


    This damned girl!


    How could she smoke so cleanly every time she pulled out.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Qiao Yanze saw the call display and answered, "Zhizhi, how can I call my uncle today?""My parents have come to the capital. Let my little uncle come over to have a meal in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll be there."


    Afternoon.


    Qiao Yanze brings gifts to the hillside villa that helianxiao bought in the capital.


    Helianxiao and Anfeng will come to live here as long as they have time in a year.


    Now Anfeng is most worried about Qiao Yanze. He is not young, but he is still single. The Qiao family has no heirs. As an elder sister, Anfeng is responsible for urging Qiao Yanze.


    When Qiao Yanze arrived at the villa, Nanzhi had arrived. In addition to Nanzhi and Anfeng, there was a strange young woman in the living room.


    Qiao Yanze gave the gift to the servant, looked at the living room, and immediately understood the purpose of the eldest sister''s coming to the capital this time.


    "Yanze, come and sit here."


    An Feng sat down Qiao yanzela beside him and introduced him to him. "Yanze, this is Miss Meng, a daughter of your brother-in-law friend. She came to the capital for the first time and is not familiar with this place. Do you have time to take Miss Meng around recently?"


    Qiao Yanze holds an Feng''s shoulder and smiles, "where do I want miss Meng to go? I want big left to be her driver. I recently fell in love with a little girl and was thinking about how to get her."


    Anfeng looks at Qiao Yanze''s frivolity and no proper appearance. She already knows that he has no interest in Miss Meng. Naturally, she won''t force him to like her. She looks helpless and shakes her head. She sits next to Miss Meng and says some nice words. Miss Meng is not an unintelligent person either. The man has no intention of her, and she won''t lick her face up.


    After dinner, she said goodbye.


    After the villa was only left with her family, Anfeng asked Qiao Yanze, "what kind of girl do you like, after all, with your elder sister?"


    In Qiao Yanze''s mind, Cenxi appeared and hooked his lips. "Elder sister, don''t worry about my life. It''s you. I think you can eat a little and eat all the fruits. You''re slim enough."


    After eating the dessert, Nanzhi hears the words and looks up at Anfeng, "Mom, you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for voting babies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Ann Feng really has a bad appetite recently. She is sleepy and sour.


    Although has been paying attention to recuperate the body, but after all, the age placed in that, she did not think about pregnancy.


    After obtaining the certificate with helianxiao, she thought about giving him another baby at risk.


    But helianxiao did not agree.


    She also thought that she would not have another pregnancy when she was a certain age, and she did not avoid pregnancy when she was in the same room. Unexpectedly, when she mentioned this reaction, maybe she could have conceived it.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the mother and daughter who make eye contact. He is in a hurry. "Elder sister, Zhizhi, what riddles do you two play? What''s wrong with elder sister''s not fond of eating? "


    Nanzhi doesn''t sell to Qiao Yanze either. "My mother may have it."


    "What''s up?" Qiao Yanze stood up from the chair and frowned. "It''s not because there''s a junior outside my brother-in-law, so I don''t eat to keep slim! If so, I have to find my brother-in-law. "


    Nanzhi, "..."


    An Feng, "..."


    "Yanze, your brother-in-law is very kind to me." Seems to think of what, an Feng gets up, "Zhi Zhi, accompany me to upstairs to change a dress, wait to go to the hospital!"


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    To the master bedroom cloakroom, an Feng picked up a coat, she looked at the South Gardenia around her, eager to talk.


    Nanzhi is intelligent and transparent. She understands her mother''s character and knows what she wants to say. She takes her hand and says softly, "Mom, do you think you have three grandchildren and are pregnant, it will make people laugh?"


    Ann Feng nodded. Although he was very good to her after he married helianxiao, the heirs of helianxiao''s family were thin and their collateral was covetous in the dark. Helianxiao had no successor, which was not good for him and her family.


    When she reached this age, she didn''t want to risk giving birth again, but she loved him and didn''t want him to have no successor.


    "Gardenia, if the mother is really pregnant, will you be laughed at?"


    Nanzhichen glanced at Anfeng, "Mom, where do you want to go? Who dares to laugh at me? If you are really pregnant, the most important thing is to do a good examination to ensure that the body and the fetus are safe and healthy. "


    However, she should not worry about this. Her father has the best medical team around him, who will do physical examination for her mother on a regular basis. Mom usually has a small cold and headache. Dad asks the best doctor to give her an injection.


    Although her mother has reached a certain age, she is well maintained and looks like more than 30 young women. Her skin is tight and her facial features are beautiful. No matter her age, who knows that she is an older pregnant woman!


    Qiao Yanze waited downstairs for a while. When he heard that his mother and daughter were going to the hospital, he was uneasy and went to the hospital with them.


    See an Feng into Gynecology, he was confused.


    Half an hour later, Anfeng finished the inspection.


    Get the result out of the B-ultrasound room, Feng an has a brief loss of mind.


    Wait outside for Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze to come forward and hold on to Anfeng''s arm.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    An Feng takes the result to Nanzhi.


    Qiao Yanze also saw the above results, and saw that an Feng was pregnant for 8 weeks. He raised his lips, "brother in law, this is a young man, not bad!"


    Just after the voice fell, the back of the head was slapped by an Feng. "Son of a bitch, you are kidding your brother-in-law."


    Helianxiao has an important party in the afternoon, not in the villa. If you know that Anfeng is pregnant, you don''t know what his expression is.


    On the way back, Anfeng didn''t immediately call helianxiao.


    Her heart is still beating.


    Pregnant, she''s really pregnant!


    At that time, she knew that she was pregnant with a child who was "forced to commit a crime". She was afraid and frightened, and had no joy. Although she later gave birth to gardenia, she never regretted it.


    But this time, she was pregnant with her children in the sky, when they were in love.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to have another child at this age.


    If it wasn''t for the thin heirs, he would not have risked her body under great pressure.


    Anfeng wanted to tell helianxiao the news quickly, but didn''t want to say it on the phone. He just wanted to send a message to him. He seemed to have a close relationship with her. The phone called first.


    "Ah Feng, I heard that you went to the hospital?" Helianxiao is still talking with several important customers. When he learns that Anfeng has gone to the hospital, he stops the talks immediately without any hesitation.


    Hearing helianxiao''s nervousness, Anfeng felt extremely warm. "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Helianxiao finished the phone call, some inexplicable uneasiness. After talking with several managers, I hurried to the villa.


    Before marriage, for helianxiao, work is the first thing.


    But after marriage, no one is as important as his wife.


    Helianxiao''s departure surprised several bosses. The richest man in the world stopped the 10 billion project cooperation and exchange meeting because he called his wife.Shortly after Anfeng returned to the villa, helianxiao came back in a hurry.


    Nanzhi and qiaoyanze say hello to helianxiao and look at him in a hurry. They look at each other and smile.


    "Gardenia, where''s your mother?"


    Nanzhi points to the upstairs.


    Helianxiao strode upstairs.


    Qiao Yanze pulls Nanzhi, "Zhizhi, let''s go and have a look."


    Nanzhi sees the bad smile on Qiao yanzejun''s face. She tilts her head. "Little uncle, I find you are in a good mood recently. Are you really in love?"


    "What do you think? I''m happy for your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    As soon as an Feng put the bag down, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Looking at the long leg gallop, there is no helianxiao who is calm and stable in the ordinary days. An Feng''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "Ah Feng, what''s wrong with her?" Helianxiao stands in front of Anfeng, her eyes are tense.


    An Feng sat on the bed, took the powerful hand of helianxiao, and put it on the flat abdomen.


    "Why, is the stomach uncomfortable?" Helianxiao frowned, and the upper position''s momentum was over. "How do Noah''s doctors do things? Go back and drive them."


    An Feng sees helianxiao get angry, can''t help but stare at him, "things are not clear, what did you open them to do?"


    Helianxiao squatted down to Anfeng, looked at her beautiful and gentle face, and looked at her abdomen, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the lower abdomen? "


    An Feng lowered her eyes and looked at the abdomen covered by his big hands. She said with a warm face, "I went to the hospital, but actually It''s gynecology. It''s pregnancy test. " She did not dare to look at his eyes, slightly face, "Helian, I am pregnant."


    "For two months, the doctor said the fetus was developing well." An Feng said, finding something wrong, lifting her eyes and looking at the man in front of her, she found that he seemed to be stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Helianxiao is usually mature and steady. When did he lose his temper?


    But now, he was stunned, his expression was stiff, as if he had been pointed, and he could not return to God for a long time.


    An Feng is worried. Is this expression happy or unhappy?


    "Helian?"


    Helian Xiao eyebrows moved, slowly back to the mind. There is no happiness in Anfeng''s imagination. If someone else is old, who is not happy!


    But the man in front of you, who is handsome and mature, has no happy face, but frowns tightly. "Ah Feng, you are pregnant now, and there is a risk. I said, we have Gardenia Gardenia enough, you don''t care what others say. "


    An Feng holds helianxiao''s big hand and her eyes turn red. "I don''t care what other people say. I just care about you. I want to give you another child. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "What''s more, the doctor said that I am pregnant at this age and have children. As long as I take good care of myself and pay more attention, there won''t be too much risk. What''s more, it''s risky for young women to have children. Now, Helian, do you want me to kill them? "


    As for helianxiao, he thinks that he can have a daughter of Gardenia in his life, which is the greatest gift from heaven. He dare not ask for it. He and Anfeng can have another child.


    In his heart, how could he not be excited and unhappy!


    But more, it''s indescribable uneasiness and tension. I''m afraid she''ll run into any risk of having another child.


    Helianxiao holds Anfeng in her arms, buries her handsome face in her neck, slides her Adam''s apple up and down, which is extremely sour. Her eyes turn red, and her hands tremble slightly.


    An Feng felt the strong emotion in helianxiao''s heart. He didn''t have to say anything. She understood it. She raised her hands and held him back.


    After holding her for nearly five minutes, helianxiao raised her head from Anfeng''s neck and Mo''s stomach. "You must be obedient, little thing, and don''t torture your mother."


    An Feng''s lips curved with a smile.


    Qiao Yanze and Nanzhi, who had been hiding outside the door, saw this scene. They laughed and left with interest.


    Although an Feng is an old pregnant woman, Nanzhi and Qiao Yanze know that helianxiao and his medical team will take good care of her.


    Out of the villa, the two arrived in the car.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the copilot''s Nanzhi and said with a smile, "Zhizhi, they will call a little uncle in Xiaokai in the future."


    "Yes," Nanzhi smiled at Qiao Yanze. "My little uncle, my mother has two children. You have to hurry up!"


    Qiao Yanze sipped his thin lips, as if he thought of something, he smiled and said lightly, "I didn''t want to have a child."


    When Xiao Ying was pregnant with his child, the joy of being a father for the first time made him lose his basic judgment ability. His mother didn''t like her, and Zhizhi thought she had problems, but because of the child, he thought she was kind, so that he didn''t even notice that she was under control and bewitched.


    Looking back on the past, Qiao Yanze''s grumpy and bloody factors are scurrying again.


    "Little uncle, I venture to ask, do you have any idea about Cenxi?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t think about it, but denied directly, "you think more."


    Nanzhi no longer asked, but said, "although she is Xiaoying''s sister, they didn''t grow up together. In order to atone for her sins, Cenxi also suffered a lot. Don''t involve her sister''s fault in her."


    Qiao Yanze raised his eyebrows. "Her elder sister is dead. What am I involved in her?" But what the hell is that girl doing these days?


    None of the phone calls, and the information will not be returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi takes Xiaoying, who lives in the cave, back to the capital.


    In the bag of Xiaoying cave, there is a certificate of her pseudonym. Cenxi doesn''t dare to take her by plane. They go to the capital city by train.


    Cen Xi rented a set of houses on the outskirts of the capital, and placed Xiao Ying there.


    After finding a foothold, Cenxi takes Xiaoying to the city hospital for examination.


    The doctor finished the examination for Xiao Ying and said to Cenxi, "there is a blood clot in your sister''s brain, near the nerve. If you can clear the blood clot, she may return to normal. However, the blood clot is close to the nerve and is too sensitive. The doctor in charge needs rich experience. Otherwise, it may hurt the nerve and endanger life. "


    Cenxi twisted his eyebrows. "Doctor, where is the doctor who has experience in this field?"


    "Old doctor Jiang from the Royal Hospital."


    From the hospital, Cenxi takes Xiaoying back to the suburbs.


    When making dinner, Xiaoying takes Cenxi''s cell phone which keeps ringing to her, "Xiaoxi, your cell phone rings, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Cenxi takes a look at the caller ID, takes over the phone, and presses the mute key.


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t you answer the phone, is it the bad guy who called you?"


    Cen Xi filled the stir fried dishes and shook his head. "It''s not my sister. It''s a person I don''t know how to deal with."


    The elder sister became like this. She couldn''t persuade her to turn herself in at the police station or face Qiao Yanze.My heart is in a mess. I don''t know what to do.


    The next day.


    Cenxi is going back to work.


    She found an honest woman to take care of her sister during the day and come back after work at night.


    Before going to work, Cenxi went to the Royal Hospital and hung up the number of old doctor Jiang. However, old doctor Jiang only saw ten patients a day, and Cenxi only hung up until tomorrow morning.


    After a day''s work, Cen Xi didn''t work overtime as usual.


    When she got to the underground parking lot, she walked towards an electric car she rented.


    Walking to the front of the car, Cenxi pressed the key, just about to open the door, suddenly a strong wind with the smell of tobacco swept through her ear.


    Cen Xi subconsciously turns around and doesn''t see who is coming. Her thin shoulder is suddenly pressed and she is pushed onto the car body.


    His shoulder hurt a little. Cen Xi let out a light shout.


    The long, thin lashes lifted to look at the man who pushed her to the car. He stood on her head and looked down at her.


    Today, he is wearing black clothes and trousers. His beautiful and evil face is very gloomy against the black background. His chest is slightly undulating and his whole body is full of muscles and cardia. It seems that he is trying to bear something.


    Two people''s sight, interweaves in the dim yellow light.


    See Qiao Yanze steeply, Cen Xi''s heart is empty and nervous, breathing slightly tight.


    His eyes are sharp, sharp and cold, like a sharp sword. He wants to pierce her. "If you don''t answer the phone or return the information, what are you doing?"


    Cenxi lowered her eyes and tried to calm down. "There are too many things recently, and you don''t mean that I should think about our relationship. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She was afraid of being seen and earned "let me go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Qiao Yanze is gloomy, "don''t let it go." The big hands clasped on her waist increased their strength, as if they were going to crush her bones.


    Cenxi frowned. "Aren''t you afraid to be seen..."


    Qiao Yanze suddenly pressed her down. Cenxi''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t expect to kiss her in the parking lot. After all, there will be colleagues passing by at any time after work.


    He was born into a famous family, but also to inherit the throne of the Duke. Who in the capital does not know him? Isn''t he afraid of being seen and influencing his reputation?


    Qiao Yanze has been watching Cenxi, see she is still distracted, strength increased a few points.


    Cen Xi felt the pain and put his hands on his chest, obviously resisting.


    Her sister is still alive. She can''t let herself be so close to him any more.


    Cenxi''s scalp is numb, but her reason is still there. She pushes the man hard with all her strength.


    Qiao Yanze is pushed back a step by her, his eyes are dim and deep looking at her, just like a black hole to swallow her.


    "Is that the answer you want?"


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and did not dare to look into them.


    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi not to speak, already clearly felt that two people had erected a wall invisibly.


    Her silent resistance seemed to have explained her mind.


    Qiao Yanze pulled out a sneering arc from his lips. "He said he liked me, so that''s what you like."


    He stared at her for a while, his dark eyes, like two pools of water, were extremely dangerous.


    "Cenxi, don''t look up to yourself too much. I really think I have to be you!" He turned and walked away.


    Cenxi looked at his back, eyes, and gradually began to glow.


    The sour and astringent in my heart came out irresistibly.


    But what can she do? She can only control her feelings.


    Cenxi drives away.


    After the car drove away, Jiwei came out of the darkness on crutches.


    Just Qiao Yanze strong stable Cenxi scene, she saw all.


    It seems that he really likes Cenxi!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi went back to the rented house in the suburb and washed her hair for her sister. The two sisters were lying on the bed.


    Cen Xi inadvertently mentions Qiao Yanze''s name, and her sister suddenly opens her eyes and sits up from the bed and looks at Cen Xi.


    "Qiao Yanze Qiao Yanze... "


    Cen Xi saw her sister read Qiao Yanze''s name over and over again. She said softly, "does sister remember him?"


    Xiaoying suddenly began to shiver. She held her body tightly and mumbled, "I don''t want to hurt him, I don''t want to -" br >


    Cenxi hugged Xiaoying. "I know that my sister was forced. Don''t get excited. We won''t talk about him."


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ying fell asleep. Cenxi was not sleepy at all. She looked out of the window at the dark night, her heart was pounding. She didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Cen Xi asked for a half day off. She went to the Royal Hospital to find old doctor Jiang.


    After showing his sister''s medical record checklist to him, he said, "if the operation is successful, it can return to normal. But my operation schedule is next month. I''ll prescribe some medicine first. Take it back and let your relatives eat it. When the operation schedule is up, you can bring her here. "


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    After Cen Xi left, Ji Wei and Zhou Shiyu came out of the inspection room.


    Zhou Shiyu pushes Jiwei, who is in a wheelchair, and whispers, "cousin, what relatives of Cenxi''s family need surgery?"


    Jiwei frowned and shook her head. "I''ve asked people to check. After her foster parents died, there were no relatives."


    "I think there''s something wrong with it, cousin. She robbed your lover. You can''t let her go so easily." Zhou Shiyu''s eyes showed a sinister glare. The Cenxi fox spirit not only robbed her cousin''s lover, but also made her like Su han to remember. The other day, Su Han was drunk and the name he was shouting was Cenxi all the time, which made Zhou Shiyu feel as uncomfortable as swallowing flies.


    "Let''s not talk about Cenxi. Push me to Grandpa Jiang!" Jiweidao.


    "Grandpa Jiang, my cousin''s leg won''t have any sequelae?" Zhou Shiyu asked with a sweet smile.


    "As long as you have a good rest, there will be no problem."


    The two left the office of Jiang old doctor. Zhou Shiyu asked people to follow Cenxi to see if they could find out her pigtail and make her stay in the capital city.


    Originally, Zhou Shiyu had no hope. After all, her cousin checked Cenxi. Except that she was Xiaoying''s sister, she had no black spots.


    But to her surprise, she found a surprising secret.


    It''s really a surprise. Qiao Yanze and the queen hate each other so much that they still live in this world!


    Zhou Shiyu immediately told Jiwei about it.


    Ji Wei hears about it. She can''t believe it. She thinks Zhou Shiyu is lying. She heard that after Qiao''s accident, Xiao Ying committed suicide. The queen also ordered Xiao Ying to be thrown into the mass grave.How could it not have been dead? It''s incredible!


    "Cousin, you are still from the security department. Think about it. Xiao Ying, that vicious woman, was sent by the group. She must have taken the fake death medicine and made it look like she died of suicide. In fact, she still has a good life."


    Jiwei covers her mouth and returns to her mind after a long time. "It''s ridiculous. Xiaoying is not dead. Cenxi hides her. Kuiyanze doesn''t care about the past hatred. She wants to be with her. She lies to him!"


    "Cousin, it''s not good to start a fuss now. It''s better to take Qiao to see how they cheated him!"


    Jiwei frowned and worried, "is that too cruel for him?"


    "Cousin, it''s the Cenxi sisters who are cruel to him."


    Jiwei nodded. "Also, I can''t let Yanze be cheated by their sisters."


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Jiwei finds Qiao Yanze, who works overtime in the security department, "I want to choose a good horse for my uncle, but my legs are not good, so I can''t ride around in person. Yanze, you are a good horse rider. You know what kind of horse is good. You can accompany me to the suburban horse farm!"


    That day, after the parking lot was silently rejected by Cen Xi, Qiao Yanze was always in a rage. He hadn''t ridden a horse for quite a long time and wanted to go out to relax. Looking at Jiwei in the wheelchair, she nodded, "I only have time in the afternoon."


    Jiwei hears Qiao Yanze''s promise and smiles, "OK, let''s go this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Qiao Yanze and Jiwei go to the suburban horse farm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Today''s weather is very good, sunny and cloudless.


    On the outskirts of the horse farm, there are green grass, flowers all around, swaying with the wind, fragrant.


    Qiaoyanze and Jiwei come to the horse farm. Qiaoyanze chooses a rare red horse, an authentic British thoroughbred horse, "with good hair color and physique." Qiao Yanze looked at the horse''s legs and hooves again, "four hooves are strong and powerful."


    However, no matter how good a horse is, it needs to be ridden to see if it is light and flexible when carrying a load.


    Jiwei sees that Qiao Yanze wants to test the horse. She also selects a smaller red horse.


    Qiao Yanze saw this, frowned, "Jiwei, your legs are not good, riding is dangerous."


    "The trainer said that the pony was docile and nothing would happen." Jiwei looked up at the blue sky. "I haven''t ridden for a long time. I can''t sit still."


    Ji Weijian hangs up. Qiao Yanze doesn''t know what to say about her.


    After the horse trainer helped Jiwei on the horse, Qiao Yanze also jumped on the horse. His riding posture is skillful and elegant, just like a natural rider, sitting on a high horse back, which is admired.


    Qiao Yanze galloped around on horseback and was about to walk to other places in the countryside when Jiwei suddenly exclaimed. Qiao Yanze looked up at her and saw that the little red horse she was riding had no idea what kind of stimulation it was, and rushed up.


    "Yanze, I don''t know what happened to the horse. Help me!"


    Qiao Yanze''s eyebrows and eyes are in awe. He shouts. The big red horse under him chases Jiwei away.


    ¡­¡­


    In rural houses.


    Cenxi is in the kitchen with Xiaoying, who is picking wild flowers outside the yard. Xiaoxi likes to dress up her family beautifully. When she picks flowers, Xiaoxi will put them into the vase.


    Red, yellow, white Xiaoying picked a bunch of flowers and saw a beautiful butterfly. She ran after the butterfly with a smile.


    Behind him came the sound of horses running. Xiao Ying didn''t notice. All her attention was on the butterfly.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Cenxi heard the noise outside and ran out immediately. See a woman riding a horse is about to hit her sister, she quickly ran towards her sister, in the horse is about to hit the moment, holding her sister on the ground rolled two circles.


    Jiwei also fell off the horse and rolled into the mud grass on the side of the road.


    Cen Xi picks up Xiao Ying and immediately goes to Jiwei who falls to the ground. Jiwei is wearing a beret. Cenxi can''t see her.


    Just as she was about to stoop and pick up Jiwei, a man''s voice rang out behind her. "Jiwei, are you ok?"


    Cen Xi''s heart tightened and his body was stiff.


    She actually heard Qiao Yanze''s voice.


    Cenxi didn''t dare to turn back. She didn''t help Jiwei. She strode to Xiaoying and hurriedly said, "elder sister, let''s hurry into the house!"


    "My flowers." Xiao Ying points to the flowers that fall not far away.


    Cenxi''s mind is blank. Her heart is beating fast. She just wants to bring her elder sister into the room quickly, and not let Qiao Yanze see them.


    "No, sister, let''s go." Cen Xi pinches the fist fingers to tighten to the extreme. The white knuckles seem to break due to excessive force.


    She had no time to think about why Qiao Yanze was here. In recent days, her mind has been on her sister''s illness. She didn''t think about how to confess to him.


    Such a meeting was unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze jumps off the horse and helps Jiwei up.


    "Where did you fall? How about your legs?"


    Jiwei fell into the mud. Except for the wound, there was no big problem.


    She shook her head. "I''m fine, but I almost ran into that lady before. I want to say sorry to her."


    Qiao Yanze followed Jiwei''s fingers and saw two girls hurrying towards a house.


    And those two backs


    Qiao Yanze''s pupil shrank, and the waves rolled up at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiwei sees Qiao Yanze''s face suddenly becomes cold and gloomy. She opens carefully, "Yanze, what''s wrong?"


    Qiaoyanze releases Jiwei and walks forward a few steps with a tall and straight body. His thin lips move. He drinks angrily, "stop!" The fury that soared to the sky made Cenxi and Xiaoying, who had come to the gate, startled.


    Xiaoying wants to turn back, Cenxi holds her tightly.


    After hearing his roar, Cenxi''s mind was buzzing, his ears were shrill, and the tension and uneasiness in his heart were more and more intense.


    She dare not stop, dare not turn around to face him.


    Cen Xi takes Xiao Ying to go on.


    Qiao Yanze saw that the two women continued to move forward, the eyebrows of their swords were frowning, and the long and thin peach blossom eyes were like splashing ink, which was so deep and dark that people were frightened, "we let you two stop, can''t you hear that?" Finally, he added, "Cenxi!"


    Cenxi heard him call her name, two slender legs, soft.It seems unrealistic to want to hide.


    "Sister, stand here and don''t look back." Cenxi whispered.


    Xiaoying seems to feel the danger. She holds Cenxi''s hand. "Xiaoxi, my sister protects you."


    "Sister, listen to Xiao Xi."


    Seeing Cenxi''s eyes aglow, Xiaoying nods and looks good. "Listen to Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, don''t cry."


    Cenxi took a deep breath and turned slowly.


    To Qiao Yanze''s cold eyes, her heart almost stopped swinging.


    Fingertips, deeply embedded in the palm.


    In the quiet and open yard, they looked at each other for a long time.


    Until Qiao Yanze opened his long legs and walked into the yard.


    His vision, from Cenxi''s face, fell to the shadow of his back.


    The temperature in my eyes dropped to the freezing point.


    "Cenxi, who is she?" He asked, word by word, as if from the depths of his throat, as stiff and cold as the extreme.


    There was a chill on Cenxi''s back. The palms were all sweaty. She opened her mouth to say that it was only one of her relatives, but that was just self deception.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes at her sister''s back have explained everything.


    He recognized her!


    See Cenxi silence, Qiao Yanze face cold to the extreme, "speak!"


    Cenxi opened her mouth, as if a thorn had stuck in her throat, which made her speechless.


    Xiaoying feels Cenxi''s fear around her. She wrinkles her facial features, turns around and looks at Qiao Yanze. "Big villain, don''t bully Xiaoxi..."


    Before Xiao Ying finished speaking, he saw Qiao Yanze''s demon Zhang Junmei with a gloomy and cold face, opened his eyes, and murmured two words, "young master."


    Cenxi''s body quivered slightly. Her sister was in such a state now that she could recognize Qiao Yanze!


    Qiao Yanze has a good hearing. Hearing Xiaoying call him master, he only feels extremely resentful and ironic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    At that time, she pretended to be a little white rabbit, which made him think that she was pure, good and beautiful. What did she do to him?


    Her family background is false, from the first time she met him, let him save her, is the trap she put in place.


    She followed him back to Qiao''s house and was willing to be a little maid. She accompanied him without asking for return and took good care of him, but it was all hypocritical.


    Qiao family accident, he was taken by Interpol, he did not see her last. Zhizhi said she committed suicide. The queen sent her to the mass grave. He thought she was dead.


    But now, what did he see?


    She''s still standing there! How dare you call him master!


    Qiao Yanze tightly clenched his hands into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands jumped up. His peach blossom eyes turned scarlet, like a wild animal that was about to devour its prey.


    With the cold and cold all over the body of the killing!


    Cenxi saw Qiao Yanze''s look as if she was going to kill people. Her face was gray, and her lips were trembling. "Qiao Shao, elder sister has a blood clot in her brain. She is not normal now..."


    He was interrupted by Qiao Yanze''s cold voice before he finished saying, "so, I didn''t go to North Fengcheng to see me. You are really looking for a relative, and that relative is your sister."


    Qiao Yanze thought of that night, in order to see her, he ran to the Fengcheng hotel to find her, his heart can''t help but feel a chill.


    In the hearts of these two sisters, he may be a fool!


    I was killed by my sister, and I had a strong interest in my sister. Even, I thought that I would not impose the past grudges on her. As long as she was willing, I would let her be my own person and take care of her life.


    But what about them?


    A feigned death.


    One deceived him.


    These days, he is still upset for her not to answer his phone, not to return his information, a person worried about gain or loss, grumpy.


    If not for the blood clots in her sister''s brain, she needs to take her to see a doctor in the Royal Hospital. I''m afraid she won''t stay in the capital!


    Qiao Yanze has more and more red blood in his eyes, and his face is more and more gloomy. His teeth are clucking. "Cen Xi, come here, break off the relationship with your sister. I don''t care about your deception."


    Jiwei outside the yard, hearing Qiao Yanze''s words, opened her eyes wide and was full of disbelief.


    Xiao Ying is not dead. As her sister, Cenxi is also guilty to Qiao''s family. How can he take it as if nothing happened and accept Cenxi again?


    Jiwei looks at Cenxi nervously, worried that she really leaves Xiaoying behind, and follows Qiao Yanze for love.


    But Cenxi didn''t let her down --


    "Qiao Shao, my sister is a sinner of your Qiao family, but she is also my sister, and I can''t break off the relationship with her."


    Qiao Yanze hooks his lower lip coldly and looks at Cenxi with sharp cold eyes. There is no more warmth, but only senleng and sinister, "have you decided? If you want to guard Sakura, you and I can only become enemies! "


    Cenxi understood what he said. If she broke off with her sister, he could let her go, but he would not let her go. If she doesn''t break up with her sister, he won''t let her go!


    Cen Xi knew that killing people would pay for their lives. What my sister did in those days was really too much. If he wants their sisters to pay for their lives, she has nothing to say.


    "Qiao Shao, if you want to revenge and kill or cut, you can do it!"


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome features are stained with cold frost and sullen air. "Cenxi, don''t think I dare not start with you. Today, anyway, I will personally end your sister''s life. She made my life worse than death. I would have let her taste the torture, but when I looked at her more, I felt that I had polluted her eyes, and I would make her die happily! "


    Cen Xi''s eyes overflowed with a mist of water. She stood in front of Xiao Ying, her lips trembling slightly. "You hit me first. On the way to the yellow spring, my sister and I can go together!"


    Qiao Yanze said coldly, "Cenxi, I''ve given you a choice. You don''t want to break up with Xiao Ying. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Qiao Yanze increased the strength of his fingers.


    "Young master, don''t hit my sister..." Xiaoying pushes Cenxi away, opens her arms, and blocks Cenxi. "Sister can''t die..."


    Qiao Yanze looked at the little cherry whose tears slipped out of the corner of his eyes. There was no temperature in his cold eyes. "Do you think you can avoid this disaster by pretending to be crazy and foolishness? Xiao Ying, you''ve already died! "


    Qiao Yanze was full of violence.


    At the moment when Xiao Ying was still alive, all the bloody scars in the past were uncovered. He couldn''t control his emotions. His chest was filled with hatred!


    Cenxi sees Xiaoying blocking her and wants to pull her away.


    Although Xiaoying''s brain is abnormal, she knows there are dangers. She can''t let Xiaoxi get hurt.


    In the small cherry will Cenxi push away, she looked back to Qiao Yanze, Qiao Yanze did not hesitate, if the face of ice moved hands.


    Xiao Ying is hurt.


    Cenxi, who was pushed down on the ground by Xiaoying, saw this, and her pupil contracted violently.The tears hovering in the eyes fell like broken pearls. She hugged cherry, who was about to fall to the ground. Her blood was cold and her whole body was shivering.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoying sees Cenxi''s tears and shrivels her mouth, "master No pain, Xiao Xi doesn''t cry... "


    Cen Xi''s white teeth bit her lips hard, and the rusty smell of blood came into her mouth. Her tears blurred and she looked at the man standing in the yard. Her voice was hoarse and trembling. "Joe, please kill me!"


    Qiaoyanze''s Scarlet eyes are also filled with a layer of water vapor. Her beautiful jaw is tight, and she is sharp and cold. "I won''t kill you, but Cenxi, from this moment on, you take your sister and get out of my sight!"


    He seems to have exhausted all his strength, one word at a time, dripping the blood of his heart, "not only that, you are not allowed to step into the capital any more! Otherwise, next time, I will not be merciful! "


    He stopped looking at them, turned around, mounted his horse, and galloped away.


    Jiwei looks at the two sisters in the yard and Qiao Yanze, who is about to disappear from her sight. Bearing the pain of the wound on her leg, she rides the little red horse and chases Qiao Yanze.


    In the yard.


    Cen Xi looks at Xiao Ying in her arms and finds that she is not hurt by her heart, but by her right side. Her eyes flash with disbelief.


    Qiao Yanze, didn''t get into her sister''s fatal heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Cen Xi has no time and energy to think about why Qiao Yanze let her sister live.


    While dialing the emergency call, I tore my clothes and bandaged my sister to stop bleeding.


    When the ambulance arrived, the paramedics carried her sister to the car.


    Cenxi followed the car to the nearest hospital in the suburb.


    But only halfway, the doctor with the car received a phone call. Their hospital could not treat their sister.


    The doctor asked Cenxi to help Xiao Ying, whose face was bloodless, get out of the car.


    Cen Xi calls other hospitals and gets the same answer.


    Cenxi''s heart was cold.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t kill her sister, but he ordered that all hospitals should not operate on her.


    Is he going to torture her and her sister by slowly bleeding to death?


    Cenxi''s hands and feet were cold, and she felt that she fell into the abyss.


    Hospital does not accept elder sister, how should do?


    If it goes on like this, my sister may not be able to hold on!


    Cenxi waves to stop the taxi, but the driver shakes his head and drives away as soon as he sees the embarrassed sisters.


    Cen Xi had to hold her half and walk step by step.


    Her nose was sour and astringent, and her hot tears kept rolling in her eyes, but she tried to control her emotions and didn''t let them fall.


    She knew that at this time, crying could not solve any problems.


    Cen Xi helps Xiao Ying, who has passed out, to a private clinic.


    The boss of the clinic saw Xiaoying''s wound and shook his head. "Why not send her to the big hospital? I don''t have all the equipment here, and my life will be in danger at any time when I do the operation - "


    plop.


    Cenxi knelt down. She grabbed the boss of the clinic who was going to blow her and her sister away. Her voice was hoarse. "Please, help my sister. We really have no way to go. If you can help my sister, I will give you all my savings..." Cenxi takes out a bank card, "there are still 200000 in it, I''ll give them to you."


    The boss of the clinic saw the bank card and saw a flash of emotion in his eyes. "The operation may fail, too. You have to be prepared psychologically."


    "I know."


    "OK, you go and sign the operation agreement with me now."


    After signing the agreement, Cen Xi is outside a simple operating room of the clinic.


    Her hands were covered with cherry''s blood. She didn''t clean them. She folded her hands and prayed for God''s blessing.


    She kept walking back and forth, her heart still tense.


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room was opened.


    Cen Xi looks at the boss of the clinic white, "doctor, how is my sister?"


    The clinic boss nodded, "your sister is lucky, the operation is smooth."


    Cenxi eyes a red, squat down body, small face buried in the knee, tears came out.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, Qiao Yanze didn''t go to work.


    Jiwei comes to Qiao''s house on crutches.


    Big left said to Jiwei, "that day, when he came back from the horse farm, the young master would shut himself in the study, not eat, only smoke and drink, he would not let us tell the queen and the big miss."


    Jiwei nodded thoughtfully. "I''ll see him."


    Big left gives Jiwei the spare key of the study, and Jiwei opens the door of the study.


    A strong, pungent smell of smoke and wine came face to face. The curtains in the study were drawn tightly, and there was no light in them.


    Jiwei''s heart and mouth ache.


    "Inkstone." Jiwei carefully said, "if you torture yourself like this, you will only make your relatives hurt and your enemies fast."


    No one responded to her.


    The space is quiet. Jiwei can''t see the situation inside. She takes out her mobile phone, lights it up and touches the switch.


    With a crack, she turned on the light.


    The man sat on the sofa, around the coffee table and his legs, full of empty bottles. The ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    The man closed his eyes slightly and held a cigarette with a long section of ash on his fingertips. He was motionless, like a still sculpture.


    Always clean chin full of stubble, smooth lines and beautiful face with a strong sense of fatigue and haggard, the whole person looks very decadent and lonely.


    Jiwei''s eyes are red and red.


    Last time, he was led to the countryside to see Xiaoying. Did she do something wrong?


    Jiwei walks over on crutches, takes the empty wine bottle away, squats in front of him, and says in a choked voice, "Yanze, I''m sorry. I went to the suburban horse farm that day. In addition to letting you choose a good horse for my uncle, I also want you to find that Xiaoying is still alive."


    Qiao Yanze slowly raised his eyelids. Those long and thin peach blossom eyes were covered with blood and scarlet. He moved his thin lips and his voice was very dumb. "Jiwei, do you want to marry me?"


    Jiwei hears Qiao Yanze''s words, she has some reaction not come over, "Yanze, why do you ask like this? I, I admit to knowing that Sakura is not dead, I have a little selfish heart, but I really don''t want you to be hurt. I knew what happened to the Qiao family in those years. I wish you better than anyone else. ""Sorry, I shouldn''t have let you see Sakura."


    "If you still want to marry me, I will marry you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi found a friend to help her and her sister with the formalities of going abroad.


    Cen Xi has submitted her resignation letter to the Queen''s chief translation officer, but she needs to hand over her work, not that she can leave immediately.


    Then another half month passed.


    Cen Xi is very scared every day, for fear of meeting Qiao Yanze.


    Another week later, Cen Xi''s resignation report was approved and the work was handed over. Nanzhi learns that Cenxi is going to leave and talks to her alone.


    From Nanzhi''s speech, it seems that she did not know the news that her sister was still alive.


    Nanzhi keeps Cenxi for a while. Seeing that Cenxi''s intention has been decided, she is no longer reluctant.


    Cenxi returned to the office, packed his things and went to the bathroom before leaving.


    When preparing to leave the cubicle, I heard two colleagues gossiping.


    "Have you heard? Mr. Qiao, the Queen''s brother-in-law, is going to marry Ji jiaqianjin. It seems that the two families are discussing the wedding date! "


    "I heard that I went to deliver the materials the day before yesterday and met two people in the elevator! Mr. Qiao is so handsome, and miss Jiwei is also beautiful. It''s a perfect match. "


    "Yes, the wedding must be quite grand then!"


    Two colleagues washed their hands and left while gossiping. Cen Xi came out of the cubicle, looking a little dull.


    Standing in front of the washroom, she looked at her thin, pale face in the mirror, her eyelashes trembling violently like the injured butterfly wings.


    Close your eyes with your fingertips on the washstand, and let the suffocating pain spread to your chest.


    I knew for a long time that she and he would have no result.


    He married the right Jiwei, isn''t it good?


    He is happy.


    She and her sister, this life, will not appear in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for the recommendation ticket. The babies with the recommendation ticket remember to vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Cenxi turns on the tap and pours cold water on her face.


    In my heart, it''s hard to be sad Even with such a simple breath, she felt too sick to breathe.


    But she understood that the reality could not be changed.


    He didn''t kill his sister on the spot. He had left them a way to live.


    Cenxi goes back to the office, takes her things and leaves.


    Take a taxi, Cen Xi trance out of a name.


    After a while, the driver''s voice came, "here you are, miss."


    Cen Xi blinks his long eyelashes stained with water mist. He looks out of the window at the office building.


    Is this the address she gave the driver?


    "Master, I don''t get off now. You stop here. I''ll pay you how much."


    The driver took a look at Cenxi and saw that her face was haggard and her eyes were red and swollen. He didn''t ask more questions.


    In half an hour.


    Cenxi saw a tall figure coming out of the building, and Ji Wei came out with him.


    Jiwei has been able to walk. She is wearing a long red dress, with delicate makeup on her face, holding Qiao Yanze''s arm, talking while walking. Their relationship looks very close.


    They got on Qiao Yanze''s Bentley.


    Cenxi lets the driver catch up with the Bentley.


    She doesn''t know why she wants to do this. Maybe she will give up her heart after the pain reaches the extreme!


    Qiao Yanze''s car drove to a western restaurant. His gentleman opened the door for Jiwei, and they entered the restaurant side by side.


    They sat by the window. When the steak was served, he cut it and put it over to Jiwei.


    I don''t know what Qiao Yanze said. Jiwei smiles with red lips.


    The coexistence of the two looks very harmonious and beautiful.


    Cenxi looked at them, her whole body strength seemed to be pulled away, her fingertips pressed against the palm, and her skin was deeply red, but she did not feel any pain.


    How could she not understand that on that day, he and Jiwei appeared in her rented house on horseback. Actually, Jiwei deliberately took him there!


    Jiwei first discovered her and her sister''s existence.


    With Qiao Yanze''s IQ, he should know that. However, he is still with Jiwei.


    He wanted to tell her that anyone could be with him, but she couldn''t.


    The two in the restaurant finished their meal and went back to the car.


    The driver''s master looked at Cenxi, who was in a trance, and saw a slight sign. He sighed and asked, "do you want to follow me, miss?"


    Cen Xi slightly raised his head and pushed back the tears that were about to fall. He said hoarsely, "follow me."


    Bentley drove to the villa that Qiao Yanze bought.


    Cenxi once lived with him in it for several days. There were sweet memories.


    Before long, Cenxi saw the light on the master bedroom on the second floor. Qiao Yanze went to the window and drew the curtain. A delicate figure came behind him, reached out his hands and held him.


    He didn''t push away.


    Cen Xi bites her lips hard and dare not look down. She turned around and quickly got into the taxi.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    The scalding tears fell on the back of the hand, and the chest seemed to be tightly held by an invisible black hand, which was very painful.


    The car drove to the outskirts, passing by the bustling city, Cenxi had stopped crying.


    Although it is a painful process to forget him, after suffering, he will break into a butterfly and usher in new life.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the house.


    Xiao Ying saw her eyes red and swollen, as if Cenxi had cried, took her hand and asked with concern, "how did Xiao Xi cry?"


    Xiao Ying had been resting at home after her operation in the private clinic that day. Cenxi took good care of her and her chest injury was much better.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow, I''m just a little reluctant."


    Xiaoying holds Cenxi''s face and looks puzzled. "Can''t we not leave? Do you want to hit us, young master


    Cenxi shakes her head. "No," she doesn''t want to mention Qiao Yanze any more. Cenxi sniffs and says to Xiaoying with a smile, "sister, let''s pack!"


    "Well, I''ll follow Xiao Xi to learn how to fold clothes."


    The sisters packed their bags, Cenxi went to the kitchen and cooked. After eating, they took a walk in the yard and went back to the room to sleep.


    Cenxi has slept with Xiaoying recently. Sometimes Xiaoying has nightmares. Without Cenxi around, she will cry for a long time after nightmares.


    After Xiaoying falls asleep, Cenxi opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    It was almost midnight before she fell asleep.


    Cen Xi slept uneasily, and had been dreaming strange dreams.


    I don''t know for a long time, her body was suddenly gently shaken.


    Cen Xi opens his eyes suddenly.Sister''s voice sounded, "Xiao Xi, I seem to hear someone coming outside."


    Cen Xi pricked up her ears. She did hear something outside.


    "Get up, sister."


    Cenxi puts two pillows under the quilt, covers the quilt, takes the crossbow and arrow, and pulls Xiaoying to hide.


    After a while, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    A dark shadow flashed in.


    The dark shadow quickly walked to the bedside, pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and stabbed the quilt several times.


    "Xiaoxi, he wants to kill us..." Xiao Ying hurriedly holds Cenxi''s arm, and unconsciously approaches Cenxi, but she doesn''t notice her feet. She doesn''t know what she stepped on and makes a crisp sound.


    Hearing the movement of the black shadow stabbed at the quilt, he came to the place where Cenxi and Xiaoying were hiding.


    There was a chill on Cen Xi''s back.


    She picked up the crossbow and aimed it at the man in black''s wrist.


    Whew, the arrow hit the black shadow''s wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Dark shadow crouches down, the other hand wants to pick up the dagger. Cen Xi quickly steps out and points the arrow at dark shadow''s heart. "Don''t move, or you will die!"


    The shadow remained unmoved and still bent. Cen Xi shoots two arrows to the black shadow''s leg.


    The shadow fell to his knees. Cenxi goes over and picks up the dagger.


    "Say, who sent you?" Cen Xi''s face was cold.


    "Don''t your sisters know who''s going to kill you?" The shadow returned coldly.


    Cen Xi''s slender body, back two steps.


    Is it Qiao Yanze?


    He sent a killer to kill her and her sister?


    "Joe, please don''t show up in front of him again. What you did today should be clear in your mind. You should take your own responsibility and wait for the king of hell!"


    The man in black pressed his wrist, and Cen Xi realized the danger. He took Xiao Ying and ran to the door quickly.


    Just ran to the door and heard a loud bang.


    Cenxi and Xiaoying were hit by the power of gunpowder, and they fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Cen Xi hit his head on the ground, dizzy, with a sharp hum in his ear.


    After slowing down, she looked at Xiao Ying beside her. "Sister, are you ok?"


    Sakura didn''t speak.


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoying''s weak voice said, "Xiaoxi, it hurts..."


    "Sister, we have to leave at once." Cenxi stands up with Xiaoying, and they limp downstairs.


    To downstairs, Cen Xi found that the doors and windows were all blocked from the outside.


    They couldn''t get out at all.


    There is a smell of gasoline in the air.


    Someone lit a fire outside.


    The room was burning fast, and the two sisters were trapped by the fire.


    Cenxi takes Xiaoying upstairs again, but Xiaoying faints in the middle. Cen Xi is slim. She walks with Xiao Ying and falls down again.


    All over the sky the fire light, shines on Cen Xi that pale small face. Her eyes were red and her forehead was blue and straight.


    She half hugged and half supported Xiao Ying and walked up two steps. She did not step on her feet steadily. They rolled downstairs together.


    Cenxi also sprained his feet.


    She was sitting in the fire with Sakura in her arms. She felt the end of her life.


    Maybe she can escape by herself, but she can''t leave her sister behind.


    Cen Xi tightly hugs Xiaoying, and tears fall on her face.


    "Elder sister, what we owe Qiao''s family is that this time, we can pay it all off?" In the face of death, Cenxi was not afraid.


    She was more cold hearted and disappointed than fear and panic.


    Qiao Yanze turns back and ends her and her sister''s life in this cruel way.


    If he did this, he might as well shoot her and her sister that day!


    Give her hope, let her down again, drive her to hell completely!


    Maybe not all blame him, she is too naive! Believe it, he let her live with her sister!


    Red flame, shining Cenxi that pale and desperate face.


    She picked up the corner of her lips, twinkled her eyes with sparkling tears, and slowly closed them.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky. A gust of wind blew in through the open window. The velvet curtains shook with the wind.


    Qiao Yanze suddenly woke up from his nightmare.


    Open your eyes and look at the ceiling above your head. The whole person is dazed and weightless for a moment.


    Thinking of the dream he had just had, his chest was very stuffy. In the dream, Cenxi appears at her wedding with Jiwei. She asks him not to marry. He asks her to get out of his sight. She picks up a bottle of poison and drinks it.


    She died at his wedding.


    Thinking of the scene of her mouth bleeding and falling to the ground, Qiao Yanze was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    The phone rings.


    Qiao Yanze sees the call display, slides through the answer key, and Tang Xi''s discontented voice comes from the other end of the phone, "I said Qiao San Ge, what are you busy with recently? The brothers call you to come out for a party, but you can''t come out. You''ll come here all night! "


    Qiao Yanze lifted the quilt and got up from the bed, opened the curtains, and looked down to the place where the taxi stopped last night. The taxi followed his car all the time. How could he not have noticed it!


    "Three elder brothers, come or not, don''t be silent, give a word!"


    Qiao Yanze raised his thin and clean hands, pressed his eyebrows, his voice was a little hoarse, "what''s the good news?"


    "Three elder brothers, you are so powerful. Can you tell that I have something good? I recently talked about a new girlfriend. She has a good figure. I don''t want to bring her out to let you know her! "


    "You don''t sleep with your goddess?"


    "That woman''s one hundred million one night, I can''t sleep."


    Qiao Yanze pulled down the corner of his lips, "set the place and send it to my mobile phone."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    After answering the phone, Qiao Yanze hears a knock on the door. Turning around, he looks at Ji Wei standing at the door.


    Jiwei slept in the villa room last night. Last night, she hugged him from the back. In order to further the relationship, he pulled her hand away.


    To Jiwei, he has only sympathy, pity and guilt, but no love and sexuality.


    Maybe, it''s because he just finished the relationship with Cen Xi that he would not be interested in any woman!


    "Inkstone, breakfast is ready."


    "Qiao Yanze light um," I go to wash first, change clothes


    In the dining room.


    Jiwei sends the servant out. She arranges the breakfast. After a while, Qiao Yanze comes down from upstairs.


    Qiao Yanze is more casual today. A thin V-Neck Sweater is simple, comfortable and elegant.


    At breakfast, Jiwei said, "Yanze, what my father means is that we get engaged first and then choose a good day to get married."


    Jihong doesn''t want Jiwei to get married in a hurry. The wedding needs time to prepare. It''s most appropriate to get engaged first.Qiao Yanze was a little absent-minded. He nodded his head. "All right."


    Jiwei looks at him with cold eyes and eyebrows. She feels lost and sad. Perhaps, people are so greedy, clearly can be his wife, but also want to get his heart.


    Seeing him decadent and lonely for other women, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But she also knows that it''s not a matter of two days to let him fall in love with her. He is a responsible person. I believe he will treat her wholeheartedly after marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In an upscale club.


    Qiao Yanze has arrived at the box reserved by Tangxi. There are seven or eight people sitting in the box, all of whom have a good relationship with him at ordinary times.


    Most of the lads have girlfriends.


    Tang Xi is sitting on the sofa with his new girlfriend Diao Qing. When he sees Qiao Yanze coming, he holds his girlfriend and stands up from the sofa.


    After introducing the two, Tangxi takes Qiao Yanze to play table tennis, raises her chin and points to the woman on the sofa. "How about my new girlfriend?"


    Qiao Yanze lifted his eyelids. "Isn''t it a copy of your goddess?"


    "It''s similar. My new girlfriend is much more obedient."


    Qiao Yanze hissed and didn''t speak again.


    "Third brother, how are you doing with little Cen recently?"


    Qiao Yanze eyes color Lin, "don''t mention her, I and Jiwei together."


    Tangxi, "..." Og, when is this? Why doesn''t he know?


    Tangxi wants to find out something, but Qiao Yanze refuses to say anything, and he is not easy to ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing table tennis for a while, Tangxi and Qiao Yanze return to the sofa.


    Tangxi''s new girlfriend is chatting with another childe''s partner, "welcome, I heard that your uncle is the owner of a suburban horse farm?"


    Tangxi''s girlfriend nods.


    "I heard that a house near the horse farm caught fire last night. It was totally destroyed. It seemed that the body was found. It was so tragic that the police couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman who died..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, she heard a bang.


    Qiao Yanze, who is ready to drink, crushes the glass in his hand. The fragments enter the palm, the blood flows out, but he doesn''t realize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The atmosphere in the box was frozen for a moment.


    The woman who was interrupted saw Qiao Yanze''s face covered with ice and haze, and her eyes shrank.


    She didn''t know what she said was wrong!


    Tangxi finds something wrong and orders the waiter to take the medicine box. Looking at Qiao Yanze, who is not very nice, "what''s the matter, brother three?"


    Qiao Yanze ignored Tangxi''s dark pupils, like ink lotus, and slowly fell on the woman''s white face. Four words burst out of her throat, "what do you say?"


    The waiter brought the medicine box. Tang Xi wanted to get the glass slag out for Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yanze waved the medicine box to the ground. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the woman with red eyes. "Again, where is the fire?"


    The woman was frightened by Qiao Yanze''s sullen and frosty appearance, and said again what she knew.


    When Qiao Yanze heard the fire in the house near the horse farm, the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. His stomach ached and his heart beat out of rhythm.


    Tang Xi saw Qiao Yanze''s face was taut, his eyes were red as if he wanted to bleed. He raised his usual smile and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    "The people living in the houses may be Cenxi."


    Tangxi opened her eyes. "What?"


    Tang Xi accompanied Qiao Yanze to the police station.


    Soon, Qiao Yanze realized that the house on fire was actually the one that Cenxi sisters rented.


    The house has been burned down. The police found the body in it, but it was blown up to pieces, and it was burned to pieces. They couldn''t tell whether it was several people, men or women. Now they are still trying to investigate the case.


    Because of the fear of causing public panic, the case has not been released to the public, and few people know about it.


    "Oh, by the way, we found the necklace where the fire broke out."


    a as like as two peas, Qiao Yanze was given a burnt necklace to Qiao Yanze. It should be Sakura''s.


    With scarlet eyes closed, Qiao Yanze pulled out a curve that people couldn''t understand.


    Out of the police station, Tangxi drives and looks at the silent man of the copilot. "Three elder brothers, you can''t come back from death. Since you have decided to marry Jiwei, forget Cenxi!"


    Qiao Yanze''s thin, cold lips curled in a straight line without speaking.


    "Take you back, or go out for a drink?"


    "To the suburbs."


    "Three brothers!"


    "I want to see it."


    Tangxi sighed and drove to the outskirts.


    Qiao Yanze got out of the car and looked at the houses that were burned beyond recognition. There was a cordon around, and there was an unpleasant smell in the air.


    Qiao Yanze stepped over the cordon and went in.


    Tang Xi follows Qiao Yanze, there is no lamp around. It''s dark and seeping at night.


    Houses have been burnt to ruins.


    Qiao Yanze turned around the house, he seemed to smell a smell of gasoline.


    It was man-made that the house was burnt down.


    Some people want Cenxi and Xiaoying to die.


    Qiao Yanze stands in front of a ruins, his heart is like being held tightly by an invisible hand, which makes him feel so miserable.


    Mingming hates Xiaoying so much, and he hates Cenxi. He hates their sisters from his eyes.


    But they really disappeared, and his heart was in a daze.


    Tangxi is worried about Qiao Yanze. When he comes here, a strong wind blows. Tangxi shivers. He rubs his arm. He has a hairy way in his heart. "Three brothers, let''s go!"


    Qiao Yanze''s face is still tense and gloomy. It seems that he didn''t hear Tang Xi''s words. All his consciousness drifted away. He just looked at Tang Xi with his mouth open and closed. There was a dead buzz in his ear. It seemed that he couldn''t hear any voice.


    After a long time, Tangxi saw Qiao Yanze as motionless as a sculpture, and he couldn''t help breaking the silence, "three brothers, let''s go, the house is burned like this, it''s definitely not alive."


    "No!" Qiao Yanze shouted angrily, and suddenly he grabbed Tangxi''s collar. His face was ferocious, his eyes were fierce, and he said, "she won''t die! The police also said that the body could not be identified as a man or a woman... "


    The more you speak, the more mute you are. The police also said that they found that the doors and windows were sealed outside, and that it was impossible for the people inside to escape.


    Can burn a house to ruins, the fire must be very big at that time.


    Their sisters, in fact, have a very small chance of living.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng, who is far away in Wenshi, didn''t get through Cenxi''s phone for two days.


    A few days ago, Gu Meng learned from Cenxi that she had found her sister.


    Gu Meng is also happy for Cenxi. After all, there are no relatives around Cenxi. She will be happier if she can find her elder sister and be accompanied by relatives.


    Although Cenxi is younger than her, she is considerate and kind.I''m afraid that she will be alone in Wenshi, and I will send her videos almost every day. And send her small gifts from time to time.


    It''s rare that there is no connection for two days.


    Gu MengYue thought more and more about it. She asked Fu Shao, her boss, for a day off and flew to the capital.


    She promised that Qing would not appear in the capital overnight, got off the plane, and took a taxi directly to Cenxi''s rented suburb.


    Cenxi told her the address, but when she looked for it, she found that the houses had been burned into a pile of ruins.


    Gu Meng inquired about the nearby residents and learned that there was a fire in the middle of the night two days ago. Both sisters in the house were killed in the fire. Gu Meng almost fell to the ground with a white face.


    Xiaoxi and her sister were burned in it?


    No, no way!


    Gu Meng went to the police station. The police refused to disclose the fire in the suburban houses. Gu Meng couldn''t help but call her boss Fu Shao.


    Fu Shao enjoys a lot of jewelry and has a certain relationship with the capital. Half an hour later, he called back with Gu Meng.


    The Cenxi sisters did encounter difficulties in the fire.


    Gu Meng almost fainted after hearing the words.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Wenshi, Gu Meng was weak and lived in the hospital for several days.


    She couldn''t believe that Cenxi was really burned.


    How could the person who calls her video every day and sends messages leave her without saying a word?


    Xiaoxi told her that she and her sister are going abroad, but they will not be disconnected.


    How could she be gone?


    Gu Meng''s eyes are almost swollen. Seeing that Gu Meng was not in the mood to go to work, Fu Cheng stayed in the hospital and ran to the hospital and scolded her.


    Gu mengcai managed to get up his spirits and go through the discharge formalities.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing accompanies mushihan to Wenshi for investigation. After two days of busy work, mushihan''s stomach is uncomfortable. Yeqing goes to the drugstore to buy medicine from him.


    The tall and straight figure, the upright black suit, looks handsome and outstanding, full of male charm.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he went out wearing a mask.


    He came out of the hotel and walked to a traffic light intersection. When crossing the road, he met Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng walked in front of a group of people. He was tall and saw her at a glance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three princes will soon know that Mengmeng is pregnant ~ ask for tickets ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Night raised eyebrows and eyes and looked at Gu Meng in front.


    She''s a bit lost. From the back, the whole person has lost some points.


    Yeqing is not going to say hello.


    He returned to the capital from a small fishing village for nearly two months.


    Every day he has a lot of business to do. The Queen''s grandmother wants him to get married quickly, and intends to let him marry the president of country y.


    He grew up in a royal family with strict rules. His deep-rooted thoughts made him unable to marry a girl who was not in charge of the family. Although, he didn''t feel nothing about Gu Meng in his heart, and even slept with her.


    But that''s not enough for him to compete with the Queen''s grandmother and the royal family for her.


    After crossing the road, the drugstore is not far ahead.


    Gu Meng also had to pass the drugstore when she went back to her apartment. She didn''t notice the eyes of night giant behind her. Head down, mind heavy.


    A little boy on a scooter came down the front slope. The little boy lost his balance and shouted, "let the elder sister in front give way!"


    Gu Meng raised his head and saw the little boy who had run into her. He hid himself from the side, but he accidentally met the person behind him. The bag in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." The little boy stood firm and apologized to Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng shook his head, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You should be careful next time. It hurts when you fall."


    "I will."


    After the little boy left, Gu Meng squatted down and picked up the bag that had fallen to the ground.


    She didn''t notice that a small list came out of her bag. She picked up the bag and left.


    Night Qing saw Gu Meng disappear in sight. He was going to the drugstore, but he saw the little list that was blown by the wind, and he went to the drugstore.


    Bend down and pick up the list.


    Pregnancy test sheet?


    Night hold the dark narrow eyes suddenly shrink, looked up at the place where Gu Meng disappeared.


    She''s pregnant?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at going out to buy medicine, musihan bought the night giant for nearly an hour. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look down on your face very well?"


    Yeqing gives the stomach medicine to musihan and brings him a cup of warm boiled water. After explaining how to take the medicine, he sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette.


    In the blue and white smoke, the brave face seemed to be secretive.


    After taking the medicine, musihan stood in front of the worried night giant and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "One more thing, I need to make sure." Night Qing twists out the cigarette butts and stands up tall and straight from the sofa. "I may come back later."


    Yeqing walks out of the presidential suite.


    The bodyguard wants to follow Yeqing. Yeqing lifts his hand and doesn''t let the bodyguard follow him. He only takes an assistant.


    "Check where Gu Meng lives. Within half an hour, I need to know the specific location."


    The assistant nodded, "yes, your highness."


    In half an hour.


    The assistant finds out the address where Gu Meng lives. Yeqing sits on the car and orders the assistant to "drive the car."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng went back to the apartment and kept jumping on his right eyelid.


    Although she is not superstitious, she always feels that something bad will happen.


    However, what''s worse than that little sister Xi was killed by the fire!


    After several days, Gu Meng still felt like a nightmare.


    Maybe, wake up, everything can come back.


    Gu Meng is sitting on the sofa, touching her abdomen with one hand, and looking at the chat records of her and Cenxi a few days ago with her mobile phone in the other hand.


    Xiaoxi said that when her baby was born, she would be a baby''s godmother -


    GU Meng''s eyes filled with crystal mist, blinked, and hot tears fell to the screen.


    Ding Dong.


    The door bell rang suddenly.


    Gu Meng returns to his mind from his sad thoughts. She doesn''t have many friends to work in Wenshi. She usually comes to her apartment with a bad tempered boss, Fu Shao.


    But he just said that he cared for her. Knowing that she was pregnant, she would bring a bag of fruit and nutrition every time she came. Typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    Gu Meng wiped the tears on his face, went to the door and opened it, "brother Fu, I will get up and work hard from tomorrow..."


    Before she finished speaking, seeing the figure at the door, it wasn''t Fu Cheng, but Gu Meng was shocked by the man she thought would never meet again in her life.


    The man was dressed in a tailored suit, his hair was carefully combed, and he squinted at her slightly.


    The posture is excellent and cold, and the whole body is full of a kind of noble and cold breath.


    Gu Meng looked at the handsome and attractive face of the man. She didn''t have time to feel the feeling in her heart. She thought it was unusual. She took a little precaution and vigilance. "How are you here, Mr. night?"


    When she saw him again, she did not have the previous coyness and adoration, and her eyes were like a stranger with alienation and precaution.Night held his eyes and looked at Gu Meng deeply. His cold and reserved face was full of emotions that she couldn''t understand. He didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "it fell out of your bag."


    He handed the list to her.


    The long and narrow black eyes are tightly coagulating with her. I don''t want to miss any expression on her face.


    Gu Meng took over the small list and saw that it was the pregnancy examination list of her hospitalization. Her heart was tight.


    "Show me your medical record." His face was serious, his eyes were sharp, and he couldn''t talk about it.


    Gu Meng takes a deep breath, pinches the list into his palm, looks up at Yeqing, "Mr. Yeqing, my medical record is my privacy. Although you are a prince, you can''t violate other people''s privacy."


    Night raised his eyebrows as if he had finished. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Meng to talk to him in this tone.


    "The baby in your stomach, mine?" Although he asked her, his tone was affirmative.


    "It''s not Mr. Ye''s," Gu Meng denied subconsciously


    Gu Meng didn''t know why it happened. When he came to Wenshi, he found her checklist.


    She only knew that she could not let him know that she was carrying him.


    With his temperament, she will not have the baby.


    The checklist doesn''t show how long Gu Meng was pregnant. Yeqing doesn''t know the specific date of her pregnancy, but she can''t conceive someone else''s baby with other men in a short time, right?


    How much she likes her brother Adai, he can''t feel it.


    At night, she tightly pressed her thin lips, stood at the door like a mountain, blocking the light of Gu Meng, and caged a shadow with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Gu Meng, I hope you can admit that if you let me go to the hospital, it''s only half an hour."


    His tone was still calm, but in the calm, there was a chilling sense of shade and awe.


    Mingming and Mingming had the most intimate relationship, but now they are very strange and alienated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The man''s elegant dress, expensive temperament, showing a strange distance to her.


    She knew that he had the ability to find out the date of her pregnancy, but she could not admit that the child was his.


    This is the lifeblood she wants to depend on, the hope of her life.


    "Mr. Ye, after you left, I came to work in Wenshi. At that time, I was in a bad mood. I got drunk in the bar and had a night of love with other men."


    Night Qingmi squinted the narrow black eyes, tall and straight body toward Gu Meng.


    "Which man?"


    In the face of his powerful and intimidating sense of oppression, Gu Meng had to step back. Body to the doorframe, night Qing stood only a step away from her, big hands to her head, looking down at her.


    Gu Meng''s eyes fell on his chest. The white shirt he was wearing opened two buttons to reveal the delicate clavicle. The tailored fabric outlines his straight back and strong broad shoulder lines. His eyes are as deep as the well, which make her panic.


    Gu Meng tightly clenches her hands into fists and pinches her fingertips in the palm. She feels slight pain. The breath is his unique taste, mingled with a light tobacco breath, and needs water She was confused in her mind, but she didn''t flinch or show any weakness.


    She and he looked at each other, "which man doesn''t care about Mr. Ye? When we were in the small fishing village, we agreed that we would not contact again. My private affairs have nothing to do with you. Mr. Ye, please abide by our agreement!"


    Night Qing looked at Gu Meng''s thin but beautiful face, frowned slightly, "the premise of no longer contacting is that you are not pregnant with my child!"


    "I said it''s not your child. How can you believe it?"


    Ye Qing holds Gu Meng''s wrist, which he wants to push to him. His angular face is close to her, and his Obsidian eyes become extremely sharp and sharp. "Tell me the man who has sex with you, and I will ask him personally."


    Gu Meng didn''t expect him to be so persistent and tighten her eyebrows. She said, "who will keep contact information with men after a night of sunshine?"


    "Oh." "You can see other men when you sleep with me?" he said with a low smile


    Gu Meng can''t help but turn a white eye in his heart. Although he has self-confident capital, he is too arrogant!


    "Mr. Yee, the man who and I had a good night, is much better than you."


    Night hold handsome face, with the speed of naked eye, gloomy down.


    He pinched the palm of Gu Meng''s wrist to increase his strength. There was a trace of displeasure between the eyes and eyebrows of Yingqi. "Gu Meng, I asked you for the last time, whose child is it?"


    Before Gu Meng could say anything, a loud male voice suddenly came, "it''s mine!"


    Yeqing looks back and sees a young man in a striped polo shirt with his hands in his trouser pocket coming.


    "Brother Fu." Gu Meng saw Fu Cheng as if she had seen a savior. She took back the little hand held in the palm by Ye Qing and went to Fu Cheng''s side.


    As soon as Fu Cheng holds Gu Meng''s slender shoulders and looks at the deep, sharp and cold eyes at night, he is not afraid at all. "This gentleman, no matter who you are, you can''t bully my woman in my territory."


    Fu Cheng looks at Yeqing for a few times. He feels that he is familiar with his eyes. After thinking about it carefully, his eyebrows are raised. "It was Mr. Adai, the heartless man. Why did you abandon Xiaomeng and now come back to haunt him?"


    Yeqing has no impression of the Fu Cheng in front of him, but he must have known him in a small fishing village.


    "Mr. Adai, to be honest, I like Xiaomeng a long time ago, but she used to like you. I couldn''t catch up with her. You abandoned her. I finally got this chance. I abducted her to bed and let her bear my child. So, please leave and don''t disturb my life with Xiaomeng again! "


    At night, his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his black eyes were looking at Gu Meng, "are you with him?"


    Gu Meng doesn''t dare to look into the eyes of Yeqing, which are like cannibalism. She doesn''t understand. He doesn''t like her. Why should he be so angry? If she is with other men and doesn''t pester him anymore, shouldn''t he be happy?


    Fu Cheng presses Gu Meng''s head into his chest. The two are in a very close posture. Gu Meng appreciates Fu Cheng''s help. Although he doesn''t hurt her, he is very righteous at this time.


    Gu Meng bit his lips and said, "yes, I''m with brother Fu."


    Night Qing''s face doesn''t look very much left.


    It wasn''t until the figure disappeared that Fu Cheng released Gu Meng''s head. "How can I look like our Lord and his majesty, Mr. a Dai?"


    Although Yeqing and mushihan are twins with similar facial features, they have had surgery on their scarred faces after recovering their memory. In addition, they are thinner than mushihan. Now they don''t look exactly the same.


    Gu Meng looked at the direction of the disappearance of Yeqing, "because he is the brother of the Lord."


    "Trough!" Fu Cheng yelled in horror, took out his mobile phone and checked it in the search engine. As expected, there was a picture of Ye Qing, the elder brother of the Lord, "how could a fool be the third prince?"Gu Meng says.


    Fu Cheng knocks Gu Meng on the head, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Gu Meng saw Fu Cheng''s face, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "are you afraid?"


    Fu Cheng raised his chin. "Who''s afraid? Can the three princes rob the women? As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you. "


    Gu Meng glances at Fu Cheng and boldly says, "boss, you won''t fall in love with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he got a big shudder on his forehead. Fu Cheng stared at Gu Meng with a strange look. "You are a woman who is pregnant before marriage. What do I have to fall in love with?"


    Gu Meng touched his forehead, oh.


    After Gu Meng enters the room, Fu Cheng rubs the short hair on his head and follows in impatiently. "Silly girl, what do you think? They are the three princes. You really don''t want to tell him that you have his kind in your stomach. Maybe you can fly to the branch and become the three Princesses!"


    Since knowing the identity of Yeqing, Gu Meng knew in her heart that she and he would have no result. Even if he thought of her, he would not be able to be together because of the huge differences in identity.


    After pregnancy, her mind was on her children and work, and she seldom thought of him again. She felt that if she could give her some more time, she might be able to put him down completely.


    "Who wants to be the third princess? I think it''s a good life now."


    Fu Cheng looks at Gu Meng helplessly. "I used to think you were stupid in a small fishing village, so I''m good to a man with my heart broken. What did you get? They have recovered their status and slept with you, but they will not give you a name. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Gu Meng is really a little silly, but also very attentive.


    But she didn''t regret what she had done.


    She is a straightforward and crisp person. Since she has said that she will not pester Yeqing again, she will do what she says.


    Even if you have children, you don''t want to take them to get anything.


    I just hope that Yeqing can not appear in front of her and let her lead a peaceful life with her children.


    Before Fu Cheng left, he said to Gu Meng, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I have a supplier''s contract to sign. I''ve booked a private room. Then you can go and sign the contract with President Li."


    Gu Meng nodded his head. "Lead."


    Fu Cheng looks at Gu Meng with a bright smile. He doesn''t know her people. He thinks she is free and easy. In fact, how many people know her inner hurt and pain?


    Always used to cover up the inner silly girl with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing out of the apartment building, on the car, the assistant will drive the car back to the hotel.


    There was a dead silence and condensation in the carriage.


    The assistant looked at Yeqing in the rearview mirror. He asked cautiously, "Your Highness, have you not dealt with the matter?"


    Night Qing pressed his eyebrow, although he could not remember the small fishing village, but he felt that Gu Meng was not the kind of woman who casually raised flowers by water.


    "You investigate, Gu Meng goes to the hospital to check the specific date of pregnancy," seems to think of something, and Ye Qing adds, "and the man named Fu who appears next to her, check whether Gu Meng has contacted him before checking out the pregnancy!"


    The assistant was frightened.


    His highness asked him to check the address of Gu Meng. It turned out that Gu Meng was pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the hotel, Mr. mushihan still hasn''t slept. He deals with business in his study.


    It''s going back to the capital tomorrow night.


    Hearing the sound, musihan came out of the study. "Brother, can you tell me something now?"


    Yeqing doesn''t plan to hide Mushan and tells him about Gu Meng''s pregnancy.


    Musihan leaned on the door frame of the study, his long legs folded together, his eyebrows slightly raised. "Do you believe she is pregnant with someone else''s children?"


    Night qinglengleng spits out two words, "do not believe."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yeqing didn''t think about what to do at all. Although he didn''t believe it, Gu Meng refused to admit it. He had to find the exact evidence to prove that she was pregnant with his child, so he could make the next plan.


    "Brother, I don''t plan to marry Gu Meng. In that case, why not let her free? Women''s hearts and eyes are small, she certainly can''t see you marry other women, let their children recognize other women as mothers. "


    "Night qinglenghiss," then she can let my child recognize other men as a father


    "Elder brother, you have to deal with this matter well. Don''t let Gu Meng feel cold for you. When you think about the small fishing village, you will be regretful."


    Night hold tightly close lips, nothing more.


    Maybe even he didn''t realize it. He had a possessive desire for Gu Meng. But growing up in the royal family, he had deep-rooted dogmas and rules, which made him unable to break through the prison and marry a wrong woman.


    Or, he thinks he doesn''t love Gu Meng enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Meng went to Fu Cheng''s private room to sign the contract. Before going, she dressed up. She put on a white shirt, a small suit, a short skirt, long hair tied into a ponytail, air bangs on her forehead, light makeup on her face.


    She was thin and couldn''t see her pregnancy at all. She was still slim.


    She waited in the room for more than ten minutes, and Mr. Li came. Together with Mr. Li, there is also an old manager named Zhu.


    Mr. Li explained, "I met Mr. Zhu at the door of the hotel. He is also interested in cooperating with your company."


    Gu Meng says hello to president Zhu with a smile.


    Zhu Zong holds Gu Meng''s small hand and looks at her beautiful appearance and slender figure. He smiles and says, "I''ve heard that Fu Shao has a beautiful and capable female assistant around her for a long time. It''s really unusual when I see her today."


    Gu Meng quietly takes back his hand from president Zhu and entertains them to sit down.


    After a while, Gu Meng takes out the contract he wants to sign with President Li. Mr. Li just wanted to sign it, and Mr. Zhu interposed in, "Miss Gu looks like a heroine among women. Before Mr. Li signs the contract, he must respect him for a drink of wine!"


    Gu Meng smiled and said politely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m allergic to alcohol. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    "Miss Gu is too insincere. How can you not drink with such a beautiful mouth? I remember that Fu Shao was able to drink. Why, he didn''t teach you how to drink. He just taught you how to drink that stuff? "


    Gu Meng is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Zhu always means.


    Mr. Li understood, couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes also stared at the soft pink lips of Gu Meng. "Little Gu, give Mr. Zhu a glass of wine, drink it, and I''ll sign the contract."Gu Meng remembered that Zhu was always Fu Shao''s sworn enemy. This is obviously to bully Fu Shao in her absence.


    Gu Meng pours the wine for president Zhu and brings the glass to him. When president Zhu takes the glass, Gu Meng holds his wrist.


    Zhu always thought that Gu Meng wanted to seduce him. When she was about to fight against Mo''s hand, her wrist suddenly hurt. The bones seem to be crumbling.


    President Zhu''s face turned white, and he couldn''t speak for a while. Gu Mengpi smiled and didn''t laugh. "President Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Are you still drinking?"


    Mr. Zhu took a flick at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Fu Cheng''s assistant was so strong that he cried out in pain, "come on, come on, get this dead girl out of my way!"


    Several bodyguards in black came in from the gate of the box. They were very fierce. Gu Meng looked up and was stunned.


    Mr. Zhu took the opportunity to draw back his hand. He was furious. He picked up the bottle and would knock it on Gu Meng''s head.


    Gu Meng didn''t have time to dodge. Seeing that the wine bottle was about to hit her head, a long and powerful arm suddenly reached out and stood in front of her.


    The bottle hit the man on the arm.


    Before Mr. Zhu could react, the whole man was kicked to the ground.


    "Who are you? Dare to kick me? Do you know who my backer is?" before Mr. Zhu finished speaking, his fat face was trampled on by a dark leather shoe. Mr. Zhu''s face became distorted. He raised his eyes and saw the person trampling on him. He was so scared that he shivered all over and dared not utter a syllable again.


    "She''s not something you can flirt with, remember?"


    Mr. Zhu nodded white, "remember, remember."


    "Get out of here. I have something to tell her alone."


    Soon, silence returned to the box.


    Yeqing threw the information found by the assistant on the dining table, with a cold face. "A month after I left the small fishing village, you went to the town hospital for an examination to confirm your pregnancy. Then you come to Wenshi, and Fu Cheng, your boss, appears at that time. You still have to tell me that you and him have a night - Qing, and Huaide is his child? "


    Gu Meng saw that he was clear and clear, his heart was tight, and his eyes fell on his pretty face. "How about yours? Do you want me to kill it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    She has admitted that the child is his?


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s exhilarating face, and his brain is blank for a moment.


    Is he going to be a father?


    It seemed to him that such a thing was still far away. But it happened.


    Gu Meng is pregnant with his child.


    From the assistant to find out her examination data in the hospital, he learned that the child should only be his moment, he did not give birth to the idea of letting her kill the child!


    Even the blood in the body, there is a surge, boiling.


    He is happy.


    Gu Meng saw that night Qing didn''t speak, but only her dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, were staring at her, making her hair grow.


    She could not see his inner thoughts, and was afraid that he would give her an order to kill the child. She raised her face and negotiated with him. "Mr. night, after that night in the small fishing village, I fulfilled my promise and didn''t bother you again. Even if I have children, I will not take them to blackmail you. You see me and children as transparent, and we will never be your trouble. "


    The more she said, the worse he looked.


    Gu Meng''s heart is more and more bottomless. Seeing his expression, she is very unhappy that she wants this child.


    Gu Meng bit her lower lip hard. Her eyelashes quivered like the wings of a butterfly. She didn''t understand. She had retreated to this point. Why did he force her?


    She sniffed, her voice choked. "Mr. night, if you don''t believe me, I can write a letter of guarantee. I will never disturb you, and the children I won''t let him know you''re the father! "


    The face of Yeqing is as black as the bottom of the pot!


    What is it that she won''t let her children know that she has such a father?


    At night, he tightly pressed his lower lip, his tall and straight body approached Gu Meng, and his low cold voice seemed to burst out from his throat


    Thinking that she was held in her arms by the man surnamed Fu yesterday, claiming that she was carrying the child surnamed Fu, Yeqing looked at her with sharp and sharp eyes and colded a little.


    He used to have a strong aura field, and now the momentum of his body is even more breathless.


    Gu Meng looks at the lines of the man''s sinister and cold face, the rolling Adam''s apple, and the slightly undulating chest under the slim shirt.


    He seems to be angry. It''s terrible.


    Gu Meng thought about it. When he learned that she was pregnant with a child, he looked like she is now.


    After all, he didn''t like her, how could he let her have his baby?


    She avoided him as much as she could. She didn''t know why she was so clever. She could be touched by him when she was walking on the road!


    From the moment she decided to give birth, she would take good care of her children.


    Even Yeqing can''t hurt her children!


    "Mr. Ye, it''s none of your business to call a child a father. If you have to let me kill the child, I - "


    squint my deep narrow eyes, and there is a cold light in my eyes," how about you? "


    "I''ll fight with you." Gu Meng looks at the man who is closer to her, suddenly raises his hands and pushes them towards him.


    Before in front of him, she would restrain her strength.


    But now she is in a state of extreme anger, and her power is amazing. Although Yeqing has some skills, he can''t be as motionless as a giant mountain in front of Gu Meng, who is born with great power.


    He was pushed back by her several steps, slightly embarrassed. Gu Meng comes forward and pushes him again.


    He was pushed out of the box and hit the wall of the corridor. If he didn''t have the self-defense skills, he would have fallen to the ground.


    He hit the wall hard on his shoulder, as if to break up. He slightly twisted his brow. Before he could say anything, the bodyguard outside saw that he was attacked and immediately rushed into the box.


    Gu Meng clenches his hands into fists and is on extreme alert.


    Yeqing is surrounded by top bodyguards. She is definitely not their opponent alone.


    But she is not willing to compromise and admit defeat.


    "All down." The cold voice of the night.


    The bodyguards dispersed, and Yeqing came to Gu Meng. His facial features were like a layer of frost. "Gu Meng, do you know what''s the end of fighting against me?"


    Gu Meng doesn''t look at him.


    She knew, of course, that she was going to be imprisoned for fighting against the three highness.


    "Only once."


    Gu Meng snorted. Don''t want to talk to him, quickly get out of the box and leave.


    Just a few steps, abdomen suddenly a pain.


    A stream of warm liquid came out.


    Gu Meng was flustered and turned white.


    She clenched her lip and tried to get to the elevator, but her lower abdomen hurt more and more.


    Just too angry, and made so much strength, it seems to hurt the baby!


    Gu Meng''s heart is more and more flustered. Her baby must not have an accident!


    Gu Meng doesn''t want the man behind to see the difference. If he finds out that her stomach is uncomfortable, he will send her to the hospital to have an abortion!She can''t let him succeed!


    Gu Meng is biting his teeth, trying to bear the discomfort of his stomach, and walking slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Meng''s dark eyes were tightly fixed on her body. She found that her walking posture was not right, and her strong sword eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Take off the long legs and stride to her.


    See her face lost blood color, he outline tight, just want to say something, found her skirt legs, shed a trace of red.


    Night hold pupil eyes shrink shrink, "you bleed?"


    Gu Meng clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Yeqing doesn''t say anything anymore. He stretches his long arm and picks up Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng''s eyes are red and he looks at Yeqing. "Mr. Yee, if a child is not, I hate you forever!"


    Night Qingyou black eyes sink, looking at Gu Meng''s pale face, want to say something, but nothing.


    Night Qing takes Gu Meng to the car and orders the assistant to go to the hospital.


    Gu Meng wants to get down from Yeqing, but he holds her.


    Gu Meng''s stomach hurt so much that he was afraid that something might happen to his child. He was so confused that he didn''t have the energy to think about the idea of night giant.


    I don''t know why he kept holding her.


    At night, he looked down at the woman with white face, light lashes and clenched teeth. He ordered the assistant, "drive faster!"


    The assistant kept speeding up and even ran a few traffic lights. The traffic police chased up. The assistant dared not slow down and drove the car to Wenshi hospital.


    Night Qing hugs Gu Meng to get out of the car and takes a look at the assistant. "You are waiting for the traffic police here."


    Night holding Gu Meng to the third floor of the gynecology department, he walked very fast, from the perspective of Gu Meng''s vision, as if to see a trace of tension and confusion in his eyes.


    It must be her illusion!


    She lost her strength in pain, and could only lean helplessly on his chest, smelling the clear and pleasant smell on his body, and her nose was very sour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    There are many people in the gynecology department of Wenshi hospital every day. They need to register and line up.


    Night holding Gu Meng, directly into the doctor''s office.


    "She''s bleeding. Take a look for her." Night Qingleng with a cold face, body with a noble cool temperament, the appearance, attracted the attention of doctors and other patients.


    Maybe it''s because he''s used to giving orders. Yeqing doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. His words dare not be contradicted.


    The doctor got up and saw Gu Meng, who was pale in his arms, hurriedly asked him to carry him to the examination room.


    Night Qing put Gu Meng on a small bed, standing on the edge of the bed with a tall and cold body, and didn''t mean to leave. Seeing this, the doctor carefully said, "Sir, I want to check for her. Can you go out first?"


    Although the doctor is middle-aged, she has never seen such a powerful man. Moreover, he looked familiar to her, but she could not remember where she had seen him for a while.


    Gu Meng is already sweating because of the pain. Her eyes are red and she looks at Yeqing. I wonder if he wants to see her abortion in person. Her lips are stammering, "Why are you so cruel to me? I''ve said I won''t pester you again. Can''t you let me live? "


    The doctor frowned. Is this talented man with strong bearing still a scum man?


    Night Qing see Gu Meng struggling to sit up, he cold command, "lie down." Said, and looked up and down at him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, "keep the baby in her stomach, otherwise, you will not do it in the future."


    He shook his hands and left coldly.


    The doctor was scared and shivered. She didn''t respond until the door was closed. She examined Gu Meng in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing stands outside the inspection room.


    Many women who come to see gynecology quietly look at him.


    He is tall and straight, handsome and cold. The most important thing is that he has a noble temperament, which makes him like a shining body and attracts people''s attention.


    "Look, he doesn''t look like the Lord."


    "No, no, it looks like three princes."


    "It''s just people who look like them. How could they come here?"


    Someone wanted to take out his cell phone and take a picture. The assistant came with the bodyguard. I advise you not to take pictures or tell us what happened today.


    The third prince''s people have spoken. No one dares to gossip any more for fear of a major disaster.


    In half an hour.


    The doctor came out of the examination room, stood in the corridor and walked up to the doctor with a bad face. "How is she?"


    "The baby has survived, but she''s a little weak and needs to be protected."


    Night engine nods.


    The doctor told several more things, and Yeqing wrote them down one by one.


    The assistant looked at Yeqing at the same time, and saw that he listened to the doctor''s advice like a primary school student. He had no temper, and felt incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng had a three-day pregnancy in Wenshi.


    In these three days, she did not say a word to Yeqing. Of course, with his deep and cold nature, she would not say anything to her first.


    What surprised Gu Meng was that he didn''t let the doctor get rid of her child and agreed to have a baby.


    Gu Meng thought that he had let her go, but unexpectedly, he was more despicable than she thought.


    She can''t imagine how a three prince could do such a thing?


    When Fu Cheng came back from his business trip, he lost a lot of weight. Gu Meng asked again and again to find out that the company was in economic danger.


    The bank stopped delivering goods and urged them to pay off all the previous payments.


    For a while, it put great pressure on Fu Cheng.


    Not to mention that, Gu Meng receives another call from Xiao Che. His company is going to lay off workers. He is on the list of layoffs.


    Xiao Che finally found a good job. Last time he called, he said that he would come back to invite her to dinner after a holiday.


    Gu Meng can imagine with his toes, who can stretch his hand that long.


    She didn''t understand why Yeqing did it.


    Gu Meng has to call him.


    In the afternoon, Yeqing came to the hospital.


    If it wasn''t for the doctor to tell her, she couldn''t be angry or excited any more. Gu Meng really wanted to give him a blow.


    "Mr. Ye, you asked the bank to stop lending to brother Fu and my brother''s company to cut him off. Do you want me to miscarry? What do you want, you say directly, why do you need to move my friends and family? "


    Yeqing stood beside the hospital bed and looked at Gu Meng with deep eyes. "It depends on your choice whether your friend''s company can run again and your brother can work stably."


    Gu Meng''s heart sank and sank.


    "I didn''t expect you to do anything to make me miscarry." Gu Meng''s eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. She should have known that he was only the three princes, not her elder brother, ah Dai. She shouldn''t have any illusions about him. "I just don''t understand that you want me to miscarry. Why did you ask the doctor to protect my baby when I nearly lost that day?"Night Qing''s face sank, "Gu Meng, when did I let you kill the child?"


    Gu Meng was stung by his cold and ferocious tone.


    On second thought, he didn''t seem to have said that!


    Gu Meng frowned. "You didn''t say that, but that''s what your expression means."


    "When do you learn to observe facial expressions to be able to dialysis people''s hearts?"


    Gu Meng''s face was hot and his eyes drooped. "What do you mean then?"


    "Come back to the capital with me, give birth to children, and I will raise them later."


    Gu Meng opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously. A few seconds later, her lips trembled with rage. "So, go to the mother and have a baby?"


    Night Qing narrowed his dark eyes and said slowly and calmly, "children follow me, can become princes, receive education, future development, status, everything is better than following you. If you want to, I allow you to have the right to visit. If you don''t want to, no one will know that you have had a baby. "


    Gu Meng''s blood was cold.


    The heart keeps sinking, falling to the bottom and smashing.


    The eyes were covered with a layer of wet mist, and there seemed to be a fishbone stuck in the throat, choking and distressing. "You know me well, you know I won''t compromise easily, even if you can give the best conditions to the child, how can my mother really be willing to let him call other women''s mothers? But now you threaten me with Fu Cheng, my brother''s future. You know that I value love and justice. It''s impossible for my friends and relatives to suffer a little injustice because of my affairs. Now you use them to negotiate with me. What can I say? What can I do? "


    Let her kill the baby in her belly, don''t let him succeed?


    The children have been formed. Where can she give up?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Gu Meng looks at the man standing at the edge of the hospital bed. He is dressed in a slim fit shirt and black trousers only to the ankles. He is meticulous, not wrinkled at all. His whole body is full of dignity and coolness.


    He is not her brother Adai.


    From the moment when he regained his memory and forgot her, he was just the three princes on the top.


    She and he are not from the same country.


    He is much colder than her elder brother Adai.


    Gu Meng closed her eyes, and her heart ached.


    She used to be too naive.


    I think that if I don''t show up in front of him, work hard and improve myself, I can have his children.


    But she ignored a little, she is pregnant with royal blood ah!


    How can she live if she wants to?


    If she had thought about this, she might have banished her child at the moment she knew she was pregnant.


    However, now that the child has a heartbeat, everything is healthy, where does she give up?


    He was able to eat what she would not like, so he came to negotiate with her.


    He has blocked her way out. Can she say no?


    Gu Meng''s eyes were filled with water mist. She took out the pillow on her back and threw it onto Yeqing. The pillow was not aggressive. She smashed the water cup, lunch box and fruit on the table all over him.


    Yeqing dodged one by one, but she was in a state of extreme anger. She threw fruit very fast. When one of the apples hit him, he couldn''t dodge. The apple hit his forehead.


    A red mark that can''t be ignored.


    Yeqing''s face was cold, and he looked at the woman with a temper bigger than he thought, "Gu Meng, if the child has a slip, I will let your friend go bankrupt now."


    Gu Meng stopped attacking him, and his face turned purple with rage. "Yeqing, I really regret giving you my first time. You are a cold-blooded animal. You are not human!"


    Yeqing did not speak. After a look at her, he turned to leave the ward.


    The ward was a mess.


    Gu Meng turns to look out of the window. It''s sunny and extremely warm outside. However, she feels like a cold winter month, which makes her cold to the bone.


    After a while, Yeqing''s assistant came in.


    "Miss Gu." The assistant looked at Gu Meng with red eyes and sighed, "in fact, it''s better for the child to follow the third highness than follow you. The third highness allows you to see the child every month. It''s done. Moreover, he didn''t say that he won''t let you and the child recognize each other. You should take good care of your body first and don''t move the vital energy again."


    Gu Meng is not comfortable to see Yeqing now, and the people who saw him are not comfortable.


    She pressed her lips tightly and did not respond to the assistant''s words.


    Seeing that Gu Meng ignored him, the assistant was embarrassed, but he didn''t leave. He continued, "it''s several months before you have a baby. You can go back with your third highness to cultivate feelings! If the third highness falls in love with you, he may -- "


    GU Meng knows what the assistant wants to say next, but he just wants to say that after the third highness falls in love with her, he will violate the royal rules and regulations and marry a woman who is not in the right place.


    Isn''t this the soup for her?


    Maybe she had this kind of unrealistic idea before, but now, it''s really a little fantasy.


    "You don''t have to say that. Your three highness is different from my brother, ADA. He is a cold-blooded animal. How can he fall in love with me? Besides, I don''t need his love. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with him, so I won''t have my baby. I will have him. "


    The assistant was relieved.


    After all, if Gu mengtie doesn''t want this child, she can''t let herself miscarry.


    The assistant came up with an agreement, "look, Miss Gu, this is your birth agreement. There are many articles in it that are good for you."


    Gu Meng took a look at the agreement. Although the compensation he gave her can make her eat and drink for several lives, she can''t keep her baby when she has a baby. What''s the use of more money for her?


    "Miss Gu, sign it!"


    Gu Meng closed her eyes, took the pen from her assistant, and signed her name at the bottom of the last page.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fu Cheng company resumed operation, Gu Meng was forced to resign.


    She took the special plane of Yeqing and followed him back to the capital.


    After stepping on the territory of the capital city again, Gu Meng had mixed feelings.


    Xiao Xi is gone. She has become a tool for giving birth again.


    Oh, how ironic life is.


    Once she thought that she could find her elder brother, now think about it, it''s too naive and dreamy.


    The cold and cruel reality made her realize that brother Adai would never come back. Yeqing was only the third prince. The environment he grew up in, the education he received and the people he contacted were not at the same level as her.


    The prince fell in love with Cinderella, just a fairy tale.


    Knowing this, Gu Meng no longer has any illusions about Yeqing.To him, she will not show the eyes of love.


    On the way back to the capital city from Wenshi, Gu Meng didn''t say a word to Yeqing or look at Yeqing.


    Night Qing looks at such Gu Meng, his face is gloomy, not too good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Gu Meng came to the magnificent palace of the three princes, which was luxurious and magnificent.


    Gu Meng thought that he would raise her out of the palace to prevent others from knowing her existence.


    As if to see through her mind, she said with a cold face, "first raise a baby here. When I find a good place, I''ll take you there."


    There is no expectation and fantasy for him. What he said, Gu Meng will not feel disappointed or sad again.


    The two entered the palace one before the other.


    Suddenly, a beautiful and pleasant voice came, "three highness."


    Gu Meng, who was walking behind Yeqing, looked up from the conditioned reflection, and saw a graceful and graceful figure coming out of the palace hall. The young and beautiful woman was wearing a white long skirt with long hair and noble temperament, and was walking towards Yeqing.


    Gu Meng thought that the woman was familiar with her eyes, and thought about her in her mind. She was the president of state y, qianjindana.


    Night Qing saw Dana appear in his palace, deep black eyes flashed a touch of depression, but there was no emotion on his face, "why didn''t the princess inform in advance here?"


    "Grandma Queen invited me to the palace. I can''t refuse it. After lunch, she asked me to visit your palace. My third highness, I''m really sorry. I came without your permission."


    Dana moves out of the Queen''s grandmother, and Yeqing doesn''t say much.


    Dina notices Gu Meng walking behind Yeqing. As far as he knows, there are few heterosexuals around her. Who is this woman with bright eyes and bright teeth?


    Gu Meng sees Dina looking at her. She doesn''t want to make trouble. She lowers her head and says, "princess, I''m the bodyguard of the third highness."


    Night Qing smell speech, looked back at Gu Meng, face inexplicably sink down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three o''clock, there is a change in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Dina looks at Gu Meng, who is thin and weak in a black suit. She doesn''t look like a bodyguard. Moreover, Gu Meng''s appearance is sweet and bright. Although there is no smile on her face, looking at her is a type that men like.


    How could she be the bodyguard of the three princes!


    Gu Meng didn''t seem to notice that Yeqing''s face was not very good-looking. She noticed that Dinah looked at her. She took the initiative to explain, "I got the top three in the front guard competition of the royal family, so I was lucky to be the bodyguard of the third Royal Highness."


    Dana nodded thoughtfully. "Then you should be good at it."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Dina takes back her eyes from Gu Meng and looks at Yeqing with a smile on her eyebrows. "Three highness, I wonder if you have time in the afternoon. Grandma queen asked you to show me around!"


    Dana is very smart. She knows who is the best listener for Yeqing. Generally speaking, he would not disobey the queen.


    Yeqing looks at Dana, who is smiling. His impression on her is neither good nor bad, neither like nor dislike. The Queen''s grandmother brought them together. He didn''t object immediately because he had no reason to object.


    In his deep-rooted thought, he should marry a woman of such status, who is beneficial to their royal family.


    "Yes." Night engine is concise and comprehensive.


    Dana sniffed at the words, beamed, and took the initiative to hold the arm of Yeqing. "Great, can I call you brother Yeqing later?"


    Night hold quietly opened Dana''s hand, "call it, as the princess likes."


    Dana saw her hand pulled open by Yeqing. She was a little upset, but her face was still smiling sweetly. "I''ll talk to grandma queen first, and then I''ll find brother Yeqing."


    Night Qingleng lightly nodded his head.


    Dana is also in the royal family. How could she not know that the marriage between the two countries focuses on the interests of each other and does not have much real feelings.


    Before Dina left, she took another look at Gu Meng. "You''ll go with me later. I may go shopping. When I choose clothes, I have a girl in the room. I can help me with my advice!"


    Gu Meng, "the bodyguard will naturally follow."


    ¡­¡­


    After Dina left, Gu Meng, led by the housekeeper, arrived at one of the guest rooms on the second floor.


    "Miss Gu, take a rest in this room for the time being."


    When the housekeeper said that he wanted to go out, Gu Meng called the housekeeper, "in fact, I can live in the side hall. If Princess Diana or other royal family members come next time and see that I live on the same floor with the third highness, it may not be very good."


    Before the Butler could say anything, a cold voice sounded, "these are not in your consideration." Damn girl, can''t wait to stay away from him?


    Yeqing came in. He took off his suit and coat. His slim black shirt made him stand upright and cool. There was frost on his delicate features. He raised his hand and the housekeeper walked out of the room.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know where he has offended him. The president has come here with a lot of money. Does she say that her bodyguard is wrong? If not, she will tell the truth. She is a birth tool of the third highness?


    Gu Meng doesn''t want to think about why he is not happy anymore. She takes her luggage, goes to the wardrobe and opens the door.


    Originally I wanted to hang my clothes in, but when I opened them, they were all women''s clothes.


    If it wasn''t for the tag, she would have suspected that there was another woman in the room.


    Gu Meng glanced at the clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the maternity clothes.


    So, this is all for her?


    If you put aside the feelings and only consider the interests, you can give birth to the third royal highness and get several lifetime wealth. During the production period, you can live in a palace and wear famous brand clothes. It seems that the treatment is good.


    It''s just that she''s not happy because she doesn''t want to be a birth tool at all.


    Gu Meng closes the suitcase and enters the bathroom.


    From the beginning to the end, they only regard the man coming in as a transparent person.


    Yeqing went to the bathroom door and looked at the washwoman with a heavy face. "You don''t have to follow Dana when she goes out. You have a good rest."


    Gu Meng looks at Yeqing in the mirror and says, "don''t you want her to doubt if you don''t go? I don''t want people to know about my relationship with you. "


    The thin lips of the night hold together in a straight line.


    After washing his face, Gu Meng goes downstairs first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is still following Yeqing and Dana as a bodyguard.


    Dina went to Xiao Yi''s big brand store.


    Women love shopping, and Diana, the princess, is no exception.


    Yeqing takes two bodyguards, one is Zhan and the other is Gu Meng.


    After a Zhan carries the bag, Gu Meng also carries it.


    "You put things in the car, wait in the car," he said to Gu Meng, who was still shopping


    Gu Meng doesn''t know what he thinks. As a bodyguard, she doesn''t come after carrying things to the car. Isn''t it very suspicious?"Thank you for your concern. I can carry it."


    The contour line of Yeqing is tight, and the voice is lowered, "Gu Meng, if the child has a slip, I can''t spare you."


    Gu Meng looks at the man as dangerous and deep as a whirlpool, as if he wants to swallow her eyes and tear her lips sarcastically. "Three highness, as long as you don''t talk to me, I and my child will be fine."


    This girl movie!


    Now the ability of angry people is not small!


    Dana tried her clothes and came out. Seeing Yeqing''s cold face, she asked, "brother Yeqing, why are you not happy? Are you tired of walking with me, or are we going to eat?"


    The night held a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    The dining place is in a mansion. It''s decorated with European style retro style, and only receives distinguished guests.


    Yeqing and Dina had dinner in the box on the second floor. Maybe the princess was happy. She reserved a seat in the hall on the first floor for Gu Meng and a Zhan to have dinner there.


    Gu Meng is really hungry.


    A Zhan is a new bodyguard of Yeqing. He is a fighting master. He doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Meng and Yeqing. He thinks that Gu Meng is really Yeqing''s bodyguard.


    Zhan, three years older than Gu Meng, is a sunny and talkative young man.


    Knowing that Gu Meng won the top three in the bodyguard competition, I was full of admiration for her. "Few girls have such a strong skill as you. Next holiday, we will have a competition?"


    "You''re a fighter. I''m not your opponent."


    Zhan is straightforward in character. Gu Meng laughs and feels warm. Zhan talks to her more unconsciously. "Can I call you Xiao Meng later? By the way, don''t you eat spicy food?"


    Gu Meng can eat some spicy food before she is pregnant, but after she is pregnant, she only eats light food. Facing Zhan''s query, she laughs back and says, "I''m not picky about food, but I can''t eat it because it''s too spicy."


    "What do you think of this dish?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "I think so," said ah Zhan, pointing to Gu Meng''s chin. "You''ve got some sauce here."


    Gu Meng wipes it with a tissue, but doesn''t touch it. Seeing this, Zhan takes the tissue and wipes it for Gu Meng.


    The corridor on the second floor, the night giant who came out to smoke under the pretext, just saw this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    At night, he leaned against the railings with his straight and cold body, his long and bony fingers holding cigarettes. Under the cover of blue and white smoke, his narrow black eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to see the emotion in his eyes.


    But all around him, there was a dangerous cold air.


    Gu Meng and a Zhan are sitting by the window. Their every move, talking and laughing, and even the scene that a Zhan wipes the corners of Gu Meng''s mouth for him, fall into his eyes.


    In this scene, it seems that men have feelings and women have intentions.


    Night hold dark deep eyes dark surging, mood several times turned, finally, to restore calm.


    His face turned like frost and he entered the box.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Dana to the hotel, the party returned to the palace.


    Gu Meng and Yeqing are in the same car.


    The carriage was quiet and silent.


    Gu Meng looks out of the window with her hands on her cheeks. In the past, as long as she was with brother Adai, even if nothing happened in a day, she also felt that time passed quickly, because her heart was sweet.


    But now, she and three princes together, feel oppressive suffocate, live like years.


    After half of the journey, the dead atmosphere was interrupted by the night giant. He asked casually, "what did you chat with Zhan in the mansion before, so happy?"


    Gu Meng obviously didn''t expect that he would ask her this kind of question. Is it difficult? After she became his birth tool, she had no right to talk to the opposite sex?


    "Nothing to talk about."


    "Remember your identity. Next time, don''t laugh like that in front of others, nor can a male bodyguard."


    Gu Meng was speechless for a while.


    Is there an unreasonable tyranny in the power?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng goes back to the palace, but Yeqing doesn''t go in. He asks the driver to take him to the palace of Mushan.


    Yeyanfeng and shangguanwan take little stars back to the capital to visit their families and take a vacation. When they arrive at the Lord''s palace, Nanzhi cooks and cooks for the night. Shangguanwan is not able to help them, and makes a big table.


    After the marriage of Nanzhi and musihan, the couple returned to yukouguan.


    When all the people arrive, one table for adults and one table for children.


    Nanzhi and Wan''er sit together and smile on their clear and beautiful faces. "Yan Feng, guess which ones are made by Wan''er?"


    Ye Yanfeng glanced at the table, and the charming smile came from her handsome face. "It''s not easy to guess. She did the worst job."


    Shangguan Wan stares at the night inflamed maple, saying that the good beloved wife is crazy. Is that how she demolishes the stage?


    Ye Yanfeng put his long arm on the back of Shangguan Wan''s chair and looked at her eyes, which was evil and enchanting. "Wan Wan, your hands are only suitable for wielding swords and making guns, cooking and so on. They are not as good as me."


    "Don''t blow it. Last time, who said he would give me a surprise and cook for himself, but he burned the kitchen?"


    Looking at each other''s husband and wife, the rest of the table were amused.


    Ye Yanfeng takes Shangguan Wan''s hand and kisses the back of her hand. "It''s ok if you don''t look good. Your husband will eat for you."


    Others at the table, "..."


    Especially Yeqing, he''s here to eat dog food!


    "By the way, I heard that your mother is pregnant with a second child? I''ve brought the unique tonic of yukouguan. I''ll see my aunt tomorrow. "


    "Wan''er, you are very kind."


    Mursi Han took a sip of soup, looked at the charming and more beautiful night inflamed Maple with his wife and children, and said in a low voice, "little five, when are you going to have a second child with Wan''er?"


    "Fourth brother, you shouldn''t urge me. You should urge third brother."


    The focus of all the people on the table, to Yeqing body, Yeqing low cough, "I should be fast."


    "What do you mean, Princess Dana has three brothers?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s nothing to do with her."


    "It seems that the third brother wants to have children quietly." Ye Yanfeng grabbed Shangguan Wan and leaned her handsome face on her shoulder. "Five princess, when are you going to give me a little lover again?"


    "How few little lovers do you have in yukouguan?" Shangguan Wan Chen glanced at yeyanfeng. He was so charming. Like a cartoon, yukouguan was fascinated by him. They went out together. His voice was much louder than hers -


    yeyanfeng rubbed against Shangguan Wan''s neck. "I only want my little lover who my princess gave birth to."


    Night held his head down and sighed in silence I can''t eat this midnight snack.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard for ye Yanfeng to go back to the Palace once. It''s not easy for the three brothers to get together. They all drink a lot of wine.


    Yeqing is in a bad mood. He drinks too much and is supported back to the palace by the housekeeper.


    On the stairs, night Qing raised his hand and motioned to the housekeeper not to help him again.


    When the housekeeper came downstairs, he staggered to one of the rooms. Twist the doorknob, but not open it.


    He frowned and said, "housekeeper."The Butler downstairs heard the sound of Yeqing and hurried upstairs.


    "Why can''t I open this room?"


    "Your Highness, this is Miss Gu''s room. Your bedroom is over there," the housekeeper reminded carefully


    "What do you say? Which room is not mine? Bring the key. "


    Gu Meng was going to sleep. Hearing the noise outside, she sat up from the bed. She got out of bed and opened the door.


    "Your Highness, the housekeeper is right. Your room is indeed --" before he finished, the man went directly over her and into the room.


    When Gu Meng looks back, the man is half in bed.


    Gu Meng looked at the housekeeper again. The housekeeper was helpless. "Miss Gu, your third Highness has drunk too much. Please take care of yourself. I''ll bring some sobering tea."


    The housekeeper left in a hurry.


    Gu Meng is standing at the door, neither entering nor retreating.


    She had no sleep when he did this.


    The mobile phone is on the bedside table. Gu Meng plans to take it downstairs.


    The result just walked to the bedside table, the white wrist was held by the man''s big dry hand.


    Gu Meng struggles, but before she can use her strength, she is pulled by the man and falls on his slender body.


    His shirt opened the first three, revealing a small piece of strong chest hand.


    She wanted to straighten up, but her back was held tightly by his big palm.


    In the quiet bedroom, there was a silent tug of war.


    "Gu Meng, I don''t remember how deep you are in love with Adai, but when I see you ignoring me, I feel uncomfortable."


    GU Meng doesn''t want to tell him how good she is in love with Adai''s brother, and he won''t understand after telling him, "three highness, if you drink too much, let me go first."


    As soon as Gu Meng''s voice fell, he suddenly turned over with her in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    There is only one orange wall lamp in the room.


    Under the light and shadow, the man''s hair naturally falls on his forehead, slightly blocking his two long sword eyebrows. His narrow eyes are covered with a layer of dark red smoke. Under the high nose, his lips are thin, and the jaw line is cold and thin His whole appearance was quite different from that of the meticulous, cold and steady nature of the day.


    At the moment, he is confused, lazy, casual, but sexy.


    Gu Meng''s heart failed to beat.


    For a short time, she couldn''t be indifferent in the face of sudden intimacy.


    She tried to suppress her heartbeat and said, "you''re making me uncomfortable. Do you still want children?"


    His long, thin, big hands stretched to the sides of her head, slightly avoiding her belly. The whole person still covered her under the body, without the intention of retreating.


    A few strands of hair fell on her cheek, and he blew a breath in her face. Black eyes flicker slightly, corners of mouth rise, with a trace of evil spirit.


    Gu Meng never saw him like this.


    His heart almost jumped out of his throat. It wasn''t how throbbing it was, but the hormones he emitted were so strong that a woman would be bewitched.


    When Gu Meng saw that he didn''t speak, he only used those eyes that seemed to engulf people''s hearts to fix her tightly, and her slender eyelashes trembled. "If you like sleeping here, I''ll let you -- HMM."


    Gu Meng''s ears are buzzing. She can''t figure out what the situation is. How can he stabilize her?


    Gu Meng took advantage of his inattention and bit him hard. Then he raised his hand and slapped his handsome face.


    The Butler just brought the sober tea.


    Seeing that Gu Meng slaps Yeqing hard, he falls to the ground with the sobering tea in his hand.


    The wine in Yeqing''s eyes disappeared little by little.


    The whole person, wake up.


    Gu Meng has a strong hand, and there is some burning pain on his face.


    Squinting his dark eyes, he came down from Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng saw his gloomy look and knew that he was annoyed by his slap.


    His status is noble, even if he has done too much, who dares to slap him in the face? What''s more, he often goes to the news, representing the image of the royal family.


    Gu Meng closes his eyes and is ready to be strangled.


    But after a while, he didn''t wait for his revenge on her, only heard a loud bang.


    The man left quickly and slammed the door shut.


    Gu Meng lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling above her head. Her heart is deserted.


    ¡­¡­


    She and her sister were devoured by the thundering fire. Something hit them on the roof. She tried to protect her sister in her arms until she lost consciousness.


    Cen Xi opened his eyes for a moment, a blank in his mind and a dead silence in his ear.


    She blinked at the exotic decoration.


    Is she dead?


    This is hell?


    No, it''s not like hell.


    But she can''t remember, whose decoration style is like this.


    Cenxi sat up from the bed, his limbs seemed to be scattered, acid and painful.


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    A black and fat woman came in. Seeing Cenxi wake up, the woman''s face shows a simple smile, "you''ve been sleeping for four days and four nights, and finally wake up."


    Cenxi looked at the woman''s lips, but she could not hear any sound. She could only read her words from her lips.


    Cenxi''s mind was in a daze.


    She has been deaf since she was a child. Can''t she hear her left ear?


    Cenxi opens his mouth, "what do you say?"


    "You must be hungry after a long coma!"


    Cenxi covered her ears and frowned. She went to the servant and held her arm in her small hand. "Excuse me, can you speak a little louder?"


    The woman gave Cenxi a strange look in her eyes, and felt that she was not normal. She has a thick voice. She speaks louder than ordinary people. Why does she always let her repeat?


    The woman asked doubtfully, "you Can''t you hear me? "


    Cenxi heard the woman''s mouth open.


    Realizing that he couldn''t hear a sound, Cen Xi had a blank in his mind. His thin body retreated a few steps, and the blood on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Girl, are you ok?" The servant stepped forward and gave Cenxi a hand. Instead, Cenxi held the servant''s arm, too late to feel her inner shock and panic. She asked in a hurry, "what about my sister? How is she? "


    "Your sister had an operation and is still in a coma."


    Cenxi looked at the woman''s mouth shape, and learned that her sister had done the operation, she slightly opened her eyes, "who did the operation for her, where are we now?"


    "Girl, you are in northern Myanmar. Our king of northern Myanmar brought you back."


    Cenxi frowned.


    Who is the king of northern Myanmar?After the coma, she thought that she and her sister would be killed in the fire. When she woke up, she went to northern Myanmar, where she had never been before.


    Or the king of northern Myanmar saved her and her sister, but she never heard of the king of northern Myanmar. How did he happen to save her and her sister?


    "Can you take me to see my sister?"


    Seeing Cenxi worried, she nodded, "I''ll take you there, but do you want to eat something first?"


    Cenxi licked the chapped lip, "it''s more important to see my sister than to eat."


    The woman took Cenxi downstairs.


    Cenxi looks at her environment in secret. It should be a castle with valuable art paintings on the walls, extravagant Persian carpets on the stairs, brilliant halls and crystal chandeliers. Cenxi once thought that he was a European royal family in the middle ages.


    Cen Xi is more and more confused.


    The woman takes Cenxi out of the castle. She communicates with the driver. The driver makes a phone call and asks Cenxi to get in the car after getting permission.


    Cenxi looked at the woman, and she said, "the girl''s sister is in the hospital. The king of northern Myanmar agreed to let you go to see her."


    The front yard of the castle is very big. Apart from an open lawn, there are tall and big trees. It takes more than ten minutes for the car to drive out of the castle. Out of the castle, the car to the center of the city, where the architectural style and the capital of different, but also bustling.


    Cenxi looks at the surrounding environment, which is strange. The ear is unusually quiet. She leaned her head against the window glass, anxious and uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Cenxi looked at the strange street view, and somehow thought of Qiao Yanze.


    He is tougher than she thought.


    They sent people to assassinate her and her sister, sealed the house and set off a fire to try to burn them!


    She knew that her sister was sorry for him and the Qiao family, but why did he give her hope?


    Give her hope, and let her despair!


    He''s really tough!


    In the fire, when she was holding her sister in a coma, there was only one idea in her mind. When she died, everything was over. There was no love or hate. She would never meet him again in her next life.


    She didn''t think that she could survive. Although there were countless unknowns in front of her, she would not be afraid.


    The driver drove to the door of a private hospital.


    Cenxi got out of the car and followed the driver to the top floor by elevator.


    Once out of the elevator, Cenxi was awed by the picture in front of her.


    The corridor was full of guards in black uniforms, each armed with guns.


    At first glance, I thought it was black and astringent.


    The driver took out the waist token. "She is the girl saved by Wang. Come and see her sister."


    One of the guards took a metal detector and swept Cen Xi around. Seeing that she didn''t bring any weapons with Kung Fu, they put her in.


    Cen Xi was surprised.


    The king of northern Myanmar has such strict security measures.


    With permission, Cen Xi dare to go forward.


    On the top floor, there is only a large ward similar to the presidential suite, living room, bedroom, kitchen, study and conference room.


    The driver took Cenxi to the living room. "Girl, wait here for a while. Wang is having a meeting in the meeting room."


    Cenxi nodded.


    After the driver left, Cenxi wanted to see which room her sister was in, but the doors were locked, and she could not see the situation inside.


    The only thing we can see is a huge conference room.


    Curtain opened a little gap, Cenxi saw three or four people sitting in the gap.


    Among them, the figure of the man sitting in the chief position is the highest, which is estimated to be one meter nine. Just one figure has a king like momentum.


    Cenxi didn''t dare to look more. Just about to leave, she suddenly saw the man pull out the black crossbow from his waist, kneel down the man''s forehead, and directly pull the trigger.


    Cenxi can''t hear the sound, and naturally can''t hear the gunshot. The kneeling man''s eyes opened wide and fell down.


    The man in chief raised his hand, and the two men in black immediately dragged the man away.


    Cenxi quickly ran to the sofa and sat down, turned around and turned his back to the door.


    After several minutes, Cen Xi dare to turn his head slowly.


    The tall man did not know when to stand behind her.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Cen Xi was even more frightened.


    The face is full of whiskers, so he can''t see the outline of his face clearly, but he has a pair of blue and deep eyes, a high nose, and a black hair, which looks a bit like a mixed race. Because his eyes are like hawks and falcons, which are cruel and cold, Cenxi dare not look at him for more than five seconds.


    She has seen the coldness of Musi Han, the indifference of night giant and the coldness of Qiao Yanze, but they all have noble blood flowing in their bodies, which is cold and noble. But this man gives her a feeling that she is a superior person who has experienced the blood of the dead.


    By his murderous eyes, Cen Xi was beating a drum in her heart, inexplicably wanting to kneel with him.


    He should be the famous King of northern Myanmar.


    "Come to see your sister?"


    Seeing the man''s lips moving, Cen Xi nodded subconsciously and saluted him, "king of northern Myanmar, thank you for saving us, please let me see my sister."


    The man raised his hand, and the man behind him opened one of the doors.


    Cen Xi followed the northern King''s men into the room.


    "Your sister has a blood clot on her head. I went to see a doctor to operate on her. I should be awake tonight."


    When Cen Xi saw the northern king of Myanmar saying this, he had a guess in his heart. She and the king of northern Myanmar never met, but that doesn''t mean her sister didn''t.


    The king of northern Myanmar saved them because of his sister.


    Anyway, she was grateful that he saved them and asked her sister for an operation.


    Cen Xi once again made a salute to the king of northern Myanmar and sat by the bed waiting for Xiao Ying to wake up.


    After standing for a while, the king of northern Myanmar left.


    Cen Xi waited for more than two hours, and Xiao Ying is still awake. After an assassination and fire, Cen Xi fell asleep beside the bed.


    I don''t know for a long time, I feel someone touching her head, Cen Xi suddenly opens his eyes.


    Seeing Xiaoying staring at her, Cen Xi was very happy. "Sister, are you awake?"


    Xiao Ying looks at Cen Xi, from her eyebrows, eyes, nose, to her lips, and looks at her carefully. That kind of eyes, like to see her into the bottom of my heart.


    Cen Xi sees Xiao Ying''s eyes and seems to understand something. As soon as her eyes are hot, she holds Xiao Ying firmly. "Sister, are you ok?"Small cherry back to embrace Cen Xi, the corner of the eye slipped out of tears, "small Xi, is sister implicated you."


    Cen Xi buried her face on Xiao Ying''s shoulder. Her tears were like broken pearls. She could not hear what her sister said, but she could feel her heart.


    The sisters cried for a long time.


    Xiaoying added a few words, and found that Cenxi didn''t respond. She picked up Cenxi''s small face and wiped the tears around her eyes. "Xiaoxi?"


    Cenxi''s long eyelashes, wet and misty, did not look at the lips of Sakura. Small cherry see Cenxi still did not respond, she pupil eyes firm shrink, "small Xi, what''s the matter with your left ear?"


    Xiaoying touches Cenxi''s ear. Cen Xi felt the temperature of Xiao Ying''s finger abdomen. She raised her eyes and saw Xiao Ying''s face was white and her eyes were red. She asked, "sister, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Small cherry pupil eyes slightly open big, "small light, your ear can''t hear?"


    Cenxi nodded.


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and her heart ached badly. She held Cenxi in her arms again, and touched her head gently and lovingly. "My sister will try to cure your ears. Later, my sister will protect you."


    Xiao Ying''s voice just fell, a cold voice came, "what do you take to protect her?"


    Xiao Ying raises her head abruptly and looks at the man who suddenly appears in the room, with the bloody atmosphere of killing. Xiao Ying''s eyelashes shake.


    Men are full of whiskers, eyes like eagles, a look is a person who has gone through a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Ying is a killer trained by the group. She is codenamed 21. Ba Ye attaches great importance to her. Except for the Qiao family''s tasks, she can accomplish quite well.


    At present, the man looks familiar, and Xiaoying carefully searches in her mind.


    It seems to think of who he is. Xiaoying''s eyes flash with surprise.


    He''s still alive?


    It seems that he not only lives, but also lives better than before. His fierce and arrogant breath makes him look extraordinary.


    She remembers that when she first arrived in northern Myanmar for a mission, he was just a nobody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    That''s the last task Xiao Ying had before she received Qiao''s assignment.


    Assassinate the northern king of Myanmar.


    She disguised herself as a dancer and was loved by the king of northern Myanmar.


    But the king of northern Myanmar was very defensive, and it was hard for her to start. Inadvertently, she found a close attendant beside the northern king of Myanmar, now Longming, who also hated the northern king of Myanmar.


    Later, he learned that the reason why he hated the northern king of Myanmar was that his father was the real northern king of Myanmar, but he was killed by his uncle. After he was born, he was sent outside the pass and almost died without burial place. As an adult, he returned to northern Myanmar for revenge.


    So she seduced Longming with her beauty, gained his trust, and joined hands with him to eliminate the northern king of Myanmar.


    After two years of work, she blew a pillow wind around the North King of Myanmar, which made the North King of Myanmar reuse Longming. Longming was very competitive. He did several things well for the North King of Myanmar, and gradually gained his trust.


    Two years later, she and long Ming finally waited for an opportunity. The king of northern Myanmar went hunting in the secluded forest. The king of northern Myanmar was ambushed by them and died on the spot.


    But she didn''t expect that PA Ye was hiding from her and colluded with the nephew of the northern king of Myanmar. Once the northern king of Myanmar died, his nephew would kill Longming.


    There was a fierce battle in the forest.


    In order to save her, Longming took several shots and fell into the swamp.


    At that time, she wanted to pull him out, but Pa ye asked the organization to come to her. They knocked her away. Before she fainted, she saw that long Ming''s head had not entered the swamp.


    After she woke up, there was a period of sadness.


    She can''t tell her feelings for Longming. Her identity makes her heart cold-blooded and heartless. But Longming is the first one that makes her hurt.


    She was not moved, but in the process of getting along, Longming treated him sincerely, saved her before she died, which made her feel moved.


    Xiao Ying never thought that long Ming was still alive.


    Long Ming is a mixed race. He has a pair of beautiful blue eyes. Before, his skin color was quite white, his facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. He is the most beautiful but also the most gloomy young man she has ever seen.


    He''s pretty hard on everyone except her.


    He gave her the only pure land in his heart, but she only cheated and utilized him.


    Xiao Ying clenched her lower teeth.


    She and Longming looked at each other, and from his eyes, she saw the cold, ferocious and cold-blooded killing.


    Before, when he was a teenager, the means were extremely cruel and horrible. She saw him dig out the heart of the Betrayer with her own eyes.


    Long Ming raised his hand, and two strong men in black came in and "pulled her out."


    The man in black holds Cenxi''s arm and drags her out.


    "King of northern Myanmar, what do you want to do to my sister? You --" before Cen Xi finished speaking, long Ming put a handkerchief in his mouth.


    The little cherry on the bed had no time to shock Long Ming, who had become the king of northern Myanmar, when she saw Cen Xi being dragged out, she lifted the quilt and came down from the bed.


    She ran after Cenxi.


    Long Ming''s eyes were full of evil things.


    "Get out of the way. If you dare to hurt my sister''s hair, I''ll spell it with you." Xiaoying is back to normal. She clenches her hands and attacks Longming.


    But after only two moves, Sakura realized the gap between the two. He had only one hand, and she could not touch him even with all her strength.


    She just woke up, physical strength did not recover on the one hand, on the other hand, she had to admit that over the years, he has improved a lot.


    "That''s what you really are. The former meekness and seduction are all disguised! " As long Ming approached Xiao Ying step by step, the blue eyes of the hawks and falcons were so gloomy that people were shocked.


    Xiaoying keeps retreating until she reaches the bed.


    Long Ming''s big hand touched Xiao Ying''s thin neck, and her skin was as tender as ever. He narrowed his eyes, and a bloody smile came out from his gloomy and cold face, "but how can this ruined face be soft and charming again?"


    Xiao Ying still hasn''t looked in the mirror after waking up, but she knows that she must be so ugly when she is ruined by Ba Ye.


    "Long Ming, you and I have nothing to do with my sister. Don''t hurt her."


    Long Ming stroked Xiao Ying''s big palm on the neck, and instead held her tightly. He had a strong hand, rough and savage. He grabbed her by the neck and lifted her from the ground.


    His neck was picked up by him, and Xiao Ying suddenly felt hard to breathe. It seemed that his neck would be broken in his hand.


    This man, more terrifying than when he was young, was like an enchanting messenger of hell.


    Xiao Ying looks at him scarlet in her eyes, "you devil!"


    When Xiao Ying was about to suffocate, long Ming released her.


    He pushed her down on the bed.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Xiao Ying''s eyes showed disbelief. "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing the fear in the woman''s eyes, Longming smiled coldly. "You are not the best at seducing men in bed. As long as you serve the king comfortably, your sister will be safe."


    Xiaoying kicks him. But he was not the only one who was good to her. He became cold-blooded and merciless. He wanted to let her experience his pain.He tore off her sick clothes, regardless of her wake up, the body is still extremely weak, lift her legs, mercilessly, into.


    In his eyes, there was only cold blood and killing intention, but a few seconds later, his body was stunned, and the blood thirsty eagle eyes showed unbelievable, "No. 21, you -" she was still there?


    No way!


    She has carried out so many tasks, I don''t know how many men she has been with, how could she be?


    The tenderness and shock that flashed through his eyes disappeared, and all that remained was rudeness and cruelty.


    After venting, he looked at the woman who was still as if she had died, and pulled her lips coldly. "The film is well repaired."


    PA!


    With all her strength, Xiao Ying slapped Longming. The next moment, she slapped him twice in the face.


    Xiao Ying is dazed by the beating.


    Long Ming picked up his pants and looked at the red cherry on his face. "No. 21, think about your sister before you start next time. My guards haven''t tasted women for a long time. If you don''t obey me, I will send her to be a girl''s support."


    He walked to the door a few steps, and then stopped and turned to look at her. "You are such a woman who has no heart and is full of calculation, frame up and interests. She is very ugly and dirty!"


    In the face of Longming''s words, Xiaoying can''t refute a word.


    As a killer, she obeys the organization. She is cold-blooded, ruthless, ugly and dirty. But those whom she had calculated were good men, and they should die for their sins. She is only sorry, but also only Longming and Qiao Yanze.


    "Long Ming, I''m dirty and ugly. I can be forced to explode by you. Are you short of women or do you think about me all the time?"


    Longming abruptly pulled out his gun from his waist and pointed it at Xiao Ying''s forehead. He looked bloodthirsty. "I wish you would die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Two people, just like this. I don''t know how long the stalemate took, but Longming took it back.


    He turned and strode away.


    When I left, I took a look at Sakura. That look, like a corpse in the heap crawling out of the blood stained devil.


    If she said something else that annoyed him, he might have killed her.


    Sakura closed her eyes. There was no tear in her eyes.


    If Xiao Ying doesn''t obey, long Ming won''t let her see Cen Xi.


    She had to put away her sharp claws. When he came to the ward again, he said something to him.


    Long Ming went through the discharge formalities for her and took her back to the castle.


    Cenxi was originally thought to have suffered many crimes after being taken away by his people, but he arranged Cenxi to be served by servants in the castle every day, but Cenxi was also worried about her sister, and the whole person was still a little thin.


    Facing Longming, Xiaoying never shed a tear. But at the sight of Xiaoxi, Xiaoying''s tears couldn''t stop.


    Her sister, because of her, suffered too many crimes.


    Her brain is normal, and she doesn''t forget the abnormal memories.


    She remembered Qiao Yanze''s look when she was still alive, and Xiao Xi knelt down and begged him. He shot an arrow at her right chest.


    She remembered how their sisters had happened and how she fainted.


    Without her, Xiaoxi would not have to bear these things, and she would live a normal life. The left ear is not deaf.


    Cen Xi saw Xiaoying''s tears falling like rain and wiped them for her. "Sister, the king of northern Myanmar didn''t abuse me. Did he abuse you? What is your relationship with him and how do you know him? "


    Xiao Ying takes Cenxi to the bedside and tells her how she and the king of northern Myanmar know each other.


    Cen Xi listened to it for a long time.


    This is really a bad relationship.


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, Joe and I are not..."


    Cen Xi listens to elder sister to take the initiative to mention Qiao Yanze, her voice interrupts, "elder sister, can not mention him?" For a man who turns against her and wants to kill her, she can no longer have any good feelings.


    The strong emotion in the chest could not tell whether it was resentment or affliction.


    She doesn''t owe Qiao Yanze any more. Even if she is still alive, she doesn''t want to have any contact with him.


    He will marry Jiwei and have their life in the future.


    And she, accompanied by her sister, is no longer alone.


    If we say that Gu Meng and her baby are the only ones that make her feel uneasy, and we don''t know how she is now, we must be very anxious when we learn that she has a fire and can''t contact her afterwards!


    Although the king of northern Myanmar did not abuse her, she did not have a mobile phone, nor a communication device in the room, and she could not contact the outside world.


    Xiao Ying knows it''s not the time to mention Qiao Yanze, but she has to find an opportunity to talk to Xiao Xi about what happened back then. It is imperative to find a way to take Xiaoxi away from northern Myanmar.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Since Cenxi''s sister was "burned" by the fire, Jiwei has been sleepless all night.


    She didn''t set the fire, but she listened to Zhou Shiyu''s encouragement and sent someone to put the snake in the room where the sisters lived.


    The two sisters didn''t escape from the house. I heard that they fainted at that time. They won''t be stung by snakes, right?


    She clearly told the person who released the snake not to make poisonous snakes, just to scare them.


    She will be engaged to Qiao Yanze soon. She really regrets hearing Zhou Shiyu. If she doesn''t let snakes scare her sisters, someone will want to kill them!


    After all, Xiao Ying used to be a killer, and many people offended her.


    Unable to sleep, Jiwei plans to take some sleeping pills, and the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Jiwei''s face changed when she saw the call sign.


    Pressing the answer button, Jiwei lowered her voice and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing on my phone? You want to meet now? "


    Jiwei anxiously walked around the room, clutching her mobile phone. "OK, you wait."


    Jiwei took 200000 cash from the safe and drove to the wharf.


    A man in a hat and mask came out of the dark. Jiwei handed the money to him. "This is the last time I give you money. The sisters were burned to death. I just asked you to let snakes go. Their death has nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ji. I''m going to rot in my stomach. You can get engaged to Mr. Qiao."


    Jiwei and the man finished talking, and they left in the opposite direction.


    Nobody noticed that there was a dark shadow recording their meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s house.


    Big left will record the video and show it to Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze sits at his desk, his long, bony fingers clasped with smoke. Peach blossom eyes squint at Jiwei and the fully armed man in the video.


    "Have you caught him?"


    "I caught him. He was a snake keeper. He tortured him to extort a confession. He still admitted that he only accepted Miss Ji''s money and put the poisonous snake to frighten the Cenxi sisters. But that night, his child was ill. He went to the hospital, and when he went to the place where Cenxi lived to put the snake, he saw a fire. He left in a hurry without putting the snake. He said that his children needed money badly and had to cheat Miss Ji. ""Young master, I think that fire has nothing to do with Miss Ji."


    Qiao Yanze turns off the video of the mobile phone and slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke. "Of course, I know Jiwei has not lost all her talents to that extent. Most of the snakes are encouraged by the Miss Zhou."


    "Young master, are you still engaged to miss Ji?" Big left looks at Qiao Yanze''s handsome and thin face. "After Miss Cen''s accident, you''ve been in a bad mood. Young master, don''t forget what her sister did to you. In my opinion, they burned to death, but they deserved it."


    Qiao Yanze''s face was heavy. He picked up the ashtray and hit it on his left forehead.


    Big left forehead was smashed and the blood flowed down. He knew that what he said made the young master unhappy. He lowered his head and said nothing more.


    "Xiao Ying''s revenge on me was over after I shot her." Qiao Yanze stood up from the chair, and the fierce murderous spirit flashed in peach blossom''s eyes. "Those who want their sisters to die also want me to die."


    Big left looked at Qiao Yanze doubtfully, didn''t understand what he said.


    "The killing game has already begun. Either he or I will die."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The engagement ceremony of Qiao Yanze and Ji Wei.


    The banquet was held in the seven-star hotel. Guests of the banquet came one after another. In the dressing room, Jiwei asked the makeup artist to make up for her.


    She has never been as nervous as she is now. She will become Qiao Yanze''s fiancee later.


    Zhou Shiyu comes in and Jiwei looks at her through the mirror. Jiwei has not paid attention to Zhou Shiyu for several days because she was encouraged to release snakes.


    Zhou Shiyu saw Jiwei''s opinion on her. She stood behind Jiwei and pulled her lips. "Cousin, what''s the use of your beauty? The guests are almost all here. Your fiance hasn''t come yet!"


    Jiwei tightens her chest. She picked up her mobile phone, called Qiao Yanze, but prompted to shut down.


    Isn''t he coming for the wedding?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Jiwei can''t help but call Qiao Yanze again, or shut down.


    Seeing Zhou Shiyu''s funny face, Jiwei was angry and anxious.


    She called big left.


    After the phone call, big left told Jiwei that he didn''t know where Qiao Yanze had gone.


    Jiwei''s eyes are down, and there is a bad feeling in her heart.


    Zhou Shiyu sees that sister Cenxi is dead, but she still can''t catch qiaoyanze''s Jiwei. She looks down upon her heart.


    The engagement time is coming. Jihong sends someone to call Jiwei to the banquet hall.


    When we got to the banquet hall, Jiwei swept around and found that most of them were relatives of her family. There were few people in Qiao''s family. Qiao Yanze''s closest eldest sister and niece didn''t come.


    Did he not inform them?


    Or, he didn''t want to get engaged?


    Jiwei began to breathe fast and her body was cold.


    Ji Hong saw that Qiao Yanze and the important guests of Qiao family did not come. He pulled Ji Wei aside. "Did you call Yan Ze? If he doesn''t come, he''ll be here soon. "


    Jiwei opens her mouth, just about to say something, when the door of the banquet hall is pushed open.


    A figure in a white suit came in.


    Jiwei thinks Qiao Yanze is coming. She is very happy. But before the joy spreads, it is replaced by fear and panic.


    The man who came in is not Qiao Yanze.


    It''s the one who put the snake.


    He accepted her money and said that he would not appear in front of her again. How dare he appear at her wedding? Who gave him the invitation?


    The more Ji Wei thought, the more flustered she was, and her fingers began to cool.


    Ji Hong saw the man coming in and frowned. "Vivian, who is that man? How can I never see him?"


    Jiwei bit her lip. "I''ll see."


    Ji Wei walked towards the man. The man saw Ji Wei and came to her. "Miss Ji, it''s not that I''m here to book your wedding, it''s Mr. Qiao who asked me to come here. Mr. Joe asked me to bring you a message. Today''s engagement ceremony, he was going to attend, but you destroyed it by yourself. "


    The man said that, then turned to leave.


    Jiwei swayed unsteadily.


    He knows everything!


    Jiwei regretted what she had done when she learned that the two sisters had been burned.


    But it''s too late.


    Jiwei''s eyes filled with a mist of water. She turned around with her skirt and walked towards the stage.


    Jihong pulls Jiwei. "Weiwei, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I have something to announce." Jiwei takes back her hand and steps onto the stage.


    "Dear friends and family, thank you for your coming. Here I would like to announce that the engagement ceremony will be cancelled because of my personal reasons."


    "Vivian, what are you talking about?" Hearing Jiwei''s announcement, Jihong felt that his old face couldn''t hang.


    Zhou Shiyu also frowned. Does cousin have a hole in her mind? It''s clear that Qiao Yanze didn''t come here. He ruined his marriage. When it came out, it would only be bad for him. Why should she take the responsibility on her own?


    "Dad, I know you''re worried that I won''t get married in my life. In fact, if I don''t get married, I''m fine alone."


    Almost all the relatives on the stage are from Jijia''s side. They stand up and speak for Jiwei. "Xiaowei, we know that it''s none of your business to cancel the engagement. It''s his fault that the Qiao family''s son ruined his marriage."


    "It''s just that the Qiao family didn''t take the Ji family seriously!"


    "I can''t just let it go. I have to ask the Qiao family to give Ji family a story!"


    Ji Wei shakes her head. "I told Yanze not to come here, because I didn''t want to drag him down. You may not know that my whole life --"


    Ji Hong guesses what Ji Wei is going to say, drinks and scolds, "Wei, don''t talk about it!"


    Jiwei smiled and said, "I''m not pregnant because I''ve been plucked."


    Under the stage, there was an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    After the cancellation of the engagement ceremony, Jiwei locked herself in the room for two days.


    Until she learned about Qiao Yanze''s whereabouts.


    Because of what Jiwei said at the engagement ceremony, Jihong felt that she had left Jijia''s face behind. She didn''t notice her these two days, and Jimu secretly wiped her tears several times.


    Seeing Jiwei come out of the room, Jimu is relieved.


    Jiwei asked the driver to take her to a high-end membership bar.


    Instead of getting off, she sat in the car, waited for nearly an hour, and walked out of the bar with a familiar figure.


    Qiao Yanze comes out.


    He seems to have drunk too much. A charming and enchanting woman in a red dress with a bra is supporting him.


    Jiwei gets the news that Qiao Yanze has been coming to this bar every night recently, almost drunk before going back.


    She didn''t expect that Cenxi''s death hit him so hard.Every day I don''t go to work. I''m drunk and sleepy. Women change one by one.


    Jiwei didn''t want to see him so decadent. She pushed open the door and went to Qiao Yanze.


    Want to help him from the woman, the woman does not let, "who are you?"


    "I work with him."


    The woman looks at the man buried in her neck, "honey, your colleague is going to take you away, and Lulu can''t accompany you any more tonight."


    The voice of a woman is very delicate.


    Qiao Yanze looks up from the woman''s neck and takes a look at Jiwei. The peach blossom eyes with fumigation are slightly picked up, full of evils. "Jiwei, you are just a colleague. She is the woman I want to play at night. Who do you think I will go with?"


    Jiwei can''t believe looking at Qiao Yanze. How can he become the former romantic son again?


    "Yanze, don''t abandon yourself, OK, i..."


    "Lulu, let''s go to the hotel. I can''t wait to taste you."


    Jiwei looks at Qiao Yanze who is supported by a woman and gets on the car. Her nose is sour. If I knew that he would be like this now, I would not find someone to kill her and let her bite the snake to faint the sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    The woman helped the drunk Qiao Yanze to her room.


    Lower your head, put your hand under the pillow and reach for a delicate knife.


    Just as the knife held by the woman was about to reach Qiao Yanze''s chest, the wrist was suddenly held by a buckle. Before she could make the force, her wrist was wrenched.


    The ingenious pistol fell on the bed. The man who was drunk in a mess opened his charming eyes.


    Unruly, evil, frivolous, all disappear, the rest is endless gloom and indifference.


    "You pretend to be drunk?" It seems to think of something. As soon as the woman''s face changes, she wants to bite all the poison hidden in her teeth. Qiao Yanze clasps her jaw and snaps the poison out of her mouth. "Big left, take her down, and torture her for confession."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The big left and the small left, who had been ambushed in the room for a long time, came out and took the woman who was still in consternation.


    Qiao Yanze is drunk recently and indulges himself.


    It''s to bring out the man who wants to kill him.


    Even if the man doesn''t show up in person, he will send someone over.


    Follow this lead and he will find the man.


    Qiao Yanze looked down at the shirt which was untied several buttons by the woman, buttoned one by one, and walked out without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The woman who is forced to confess by torture wants to die, but she wants to live, but her life is not like death.


    Women can''t stand such torture. They have to tell the truth.


    She was sent by Li Shao. Her task is to take Qiao Yanze''s life.


    Big left forced out the nearest hiding place of Li Shao.


    "Northland?" Qiao Yanze looked at the woman''s confession and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The new North King has a ruthless style and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He only recognizes money and doesn''t recognize people. He is also righteous and evil. As long as he can afford money, he can get his shelter. His work is quite strange."


    Big left nodded, "Li Shao hid in the north, and he must have been protected by the North King. I''m afraid it will not be easy for us to let him hand over the small profit. "


    Qiao Yanze pressed his lower lip tightly, and a cold light flashed in his slender peach blossom eyes. "No matter how difficult it is, I will catch the person who killed Cen Xi myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    To the north.


    Xiao Ying was still very weak after the operation. She rested in the castle for several days.


    During the rest days, she secretly observed the topography of the castle.


    Castle security is quite strict, and covers a wide area. If she escapes recklessly, she and Xiao Xi have only a dead end.


    But after staying in the castle for a long time, she and Xiao Xi had only one way to die.


    How much Longming hates her is not unclear to her.


    Recently, he may be busy with work and seldom go back to the castle, but as long as he comes back, he will never care about her feelings.


    If she doesn''t obey, he threatens her with Xiao Xi.


    So she had to take Xiaoxi away from him.


    She had been in the north for two years, as long as she left the castle, she was sure to take Xiaoxi away.


    Xiaoying tells Cenxi about her plan.


    Cenxi looked at the blue and purple marks on her elder sister''s neck, and felt very sad. These days, she also observed the terrain around the castle. Almost every exit was guarded by bodyguards. It was not easy for them to leave the castle.


    Xiaoying holds Cenxi''s hand and whispers, "I''m looking for a chance to get the waist token and car key from Longming tonight. Don''t close the door. I plan to see you when I succeed. "


    Cenxi nodded. "Be careful, sister."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiaoying cooks some dishes that Longming liked before.


    Yes, she''s ready for red wine again.


    When long Ming came back at about nine o''clock, he saw Xiao Ying sitting in the living room waiting for him. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoying comes forward and takes the black coat in his hand. "I beg for peace."


    Long Ming touched the beard on his face and picked on the corner of his lips? In just a few days, you''ve given up? "


    "Yes," Xiao Ying nodded, putting his coat on the sofa and holding his big palm.


    For a moment, Longming''s body froze slightly when she was held by her slender little hand, and there was a trance in her deep blue eyes. Her small hands are still as soft and thin as before, but there are some thin cocoons in the palm.


    It seems that she has suffered a lot in recent years.


    Long Ming raised his head and looked at Xiao Ying''s face, which was pure, soft and ugly with scars. He followed her into the restaurant.


    Xiao Ying put him on the chair and poured out a glass of red wine.


    Looking at the red liquid in the cup, Longming''s expression was dim.


    Xiao Ying squatted to the man''s leg. "Long Ming, I was wrong with you. But you and I have nothing to do with my sister. Please let her go. "


    Long Ming looks at the low browed cherry. She is not as wild as she was a few days ago and refuses to admit defeat. Long Ming takes up his glass and delivers it to his lips.


    Seeing that he was about to drink, Xiao Ying licked the corner of his lips, but unexpectedly, seeing her little action, long Ming put the cup on the table again.


    He gave her a meaningful look, "No. 21, I drank red wine for the first time, and I drank it with you."


    Xiao Ying nodded, "you still remember."


    "Of course," Longming pulled his lips, and there was no emotion on his cold face. "You probably don''t know. Since I learned your true face, I''ve stopped touching red wine."


    Sakura''s long lashes quiver.


    "But the red wine you prepared can''t waste your kindness. I''ll treat you to drink it!"


    Xiao Ying looks up at Long Ming, who shows cold light in the eagle''s eyes. He opens his mouth and just wants to say something. Long Ming stands up with the red wine. He directly drops the glass of red wine from Xiao Ying''s head.Red wine, from the top of Sakura, flows to the surface.


    Scarlet liquid, falling into her neck.


    It''s very embarrassing.


    Xiao Ying tightly pursed her lips, obstinate and humiliating.


    Servants passing by, seeing this scene, dare not say anything.


    "No. 21, isn''t it good to drink red wine like this? I will remember it all my life! "


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and wiped the cold liquid on her face.


    She didn''t want to know what kind of emotion it was.


    She put her hand down and smiled, "it''s delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    In the middle of the night, the man around me is asleep.


    Arm around her.


    Xiaoying opens her eyes, and she pulls the man''s hand away from her waist.


    These days, she found a sleeping herb in the backyard of the castle. She got some into the red wine, but he didn''t drink it. She hid the powder to her fingernails. When she wiped the red wine on her face, she applied the powder in her fingernails to her lips.


    Although the attack is slow, it seems to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Xiaoying put on her clothes, pretended to go to the bathroom, and waited for a few minutes. When she saw the man didn''t wake up, she came out.


    After confirming that the man is dead, Xiao Ying takes out his waist token, car key and a dagger under the pillow.


    After a few steps, she looked back at the man.


    I can''t say what kind of taste it is in my heart. I just hope that this farewell and the two won''t meet again.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the man opened the sharp eagle eyes.


    He looked at the direction of Xiaoying''s escape. Red blood appeared in the eagle''s eyes. He closed his eyes again and tried to breathe.


    The tall and wild body seems to be in the ice cellar, cold to the bone.


    He raised the corner of his lips with a touch of sarcasm. In the past, when she used him, she kissed him from time to time, gave him a candy and asked him to work for her.


    Tonight she took the initiative to make his favorite food and take his hand. For a moment, he was delighted.


    Knowing it was a trap, he cooperated with her in the play.


    Long Ming, wake up!


    That woman, is a heartless, she likes other men, the scar on her face, not for you, but for others!


    Such a calculating, ugly and disgusting woman, why do you have to be merciful?


    Oh!


    She wants to die. Why can''t he do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi knew that her sister was going to carry out the escape plan tonight, and she had been anxiously waiting in the room.


    The door didn''t close, leaving a gap.


    In the middle of the night, the door was opened.


    Xiaoying waves to Cenxi.


    Cen Xi immediately carries the bag that she has prepared and leaves behind Xiaoying.


    The servants in the castle have all rested. Xiao Ying opens the door and takes Cenxi to the garage.


    Longming drives a konisek one:1 , this is a high price sports car, limited production in the world, only six of which are worth 100 million yuan each.


    Xiao Ying presses the lock and the door opens.


    Xiaoying drives and Cenxi sits in the front passenger seat, all of them are very nervous.


    Xiao Ying has experienced more things than Cen Xi. She is used to the big scenes. She doesn''t have much panic on her face. When she steps on the accelerator, the sports car rushes away.


    On the balcony, the man in the black Nightgown looked at the fast-moving sports car. The night wind moved a corner of his nightgown. He narrowed the eyes of the eagles and was full of the air of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying drives the car to the gate. She takes out Longming''s waist token. After his waist token senses the access control, the gate opens automatically without the bodyguard''s checking.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Ying drove out.


    The bodyguards thought it was Longming and made a courtesy, but in the blink of an eye, the sports car disappeared.


    Out of the castle smoothly, Xiao Ying breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at Cenxi with cold sweat on her forehead, Xiaoying releases a hand holding the steering wheel, holds Cenxi''s hand, apologizes to her again, "Xiaoxi, it''s my sister who has made you suffer. When you leave Beidi, my sister will take you abroad and cure your ears. "


    She has deposited her private money. The money is in bank R. it''s enough to support her and Xiao Xi.


    Just a few seconds after Xiaoying''s voice fell, the sports car suddenly went out of her control and began to gallop up.


    Xiaoying steps on the brake, but the car can''t stop. Like turning on the remote autopilot function, when she turns the steering wheel or presses the brake, it fails.


    Xiao Ying murmured, "shit!"


    Cenxi also found something wrong with the sports car, "sister, it seems that the car has turned on the automatic driving function."


    The speed is very fast. Xiaoying and Cenxi can''t get off the car at all.


    At the same time, Xiaoying and Cenxi thought that Longming was the only one who could remotely control the car.


    "Sister, the car is going back."


    Xiao Ying has a cold sweat on her forehead. She tries several times, but can''t stop the car.


    She pulled at the door, which was locked and could not be opened at all.


    Cenxi pulls Xiaoying, who is out of control, and says calmly, "sister, this car is rare in the world. Beiwang must have modified it. He can monitor us and control us. We can''t escape."


    As soon as Cenxi''s voice fell, a chilling voice came out of the carriage, "No. 21, your sister is smarter than you."


    Xiao Ying''s back is stiff. She knows that long Ming is just playing cat and mouse with her.


    The sleeping powder she put on her mouth had no effect on him at all.


    "I''ll take care of you when I get back."


    Xiao Ying hears the cold and murderous in the man''s voice, and her heart is constricted.


    She has suffered from all kinds of hardships since she was a child, and she has put her life aside for a long time, but now she has a sister, she can''t ignore her.


    Cen Xi could not hear what Longming said, but saw Xiaoying''s face getting paler and paler, "elder sister, we are together, I am not afraid of anything!"


    The sports car sped back to the castle.The castle is full of lights. Two rows of bodyguards are standing at the door. When the sports car stops, they surround it.


    Long Ming, dressed in a black coat, came out of the castle. He asked coldly, "let them down."


    Xiao Ying saw the cold and solemn man with eyes like ice edge. She gnashed her teeth. "Long Ming, do you play with me?"


    Long Ming sneered, "you just found out?"


    Xiao Ying was so angry that she trembled all over. Her eyes were scarlet and she nodded. "I escaped with my sister. You should be punished and scolded. Just come to me."


    Long Ming pulled his lips, and his sinister blue eyes fell on Cen Xi. "Your sister is much more beautiful than you are now. I don''t know her --"


    before he finished speaking, Xiao Ying rushed to him. Xiao Ying raised his hand and tried to fan his face, but he grabbed his wrist in the middle of the way, but Xiao Ying didn''t stop. Her bottom line is Cen Xi. If anyone dared to move her sister, She fought him.


    She moved quickly, lifting her knee and kicking him.


    Longming didn''t expect her to be so bold and reckless. He was kicked by her and took a breath of cold air in pain. He grabbed Xiaoying''s cheek and looked like ice. "It seems that I was too tolerant to your sisters before." Long Ming pushes Xiao Ying to the ground and raises his hand. Immediately two bodyguards come forward. Long Ming points to Cen Xi and coldly orders, "tie her up and hang her to the gate of the city."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze takes big left and small left to the north.


    Before he came, he asked big left to contact Beiwang, who sent people to meet them at the airport.


    Take the car of the North King, pass the gate, big left sees a woman who is hanged in the gate. The woman''s head is covered and her body is suspended. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive.


    "Look there, young master. There is a woman hanging."


    Qiao Yanze, who was sitting in the back row for a rest, raised his head and looked out of the car window.


    ¡­¡­


    End of three changes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Qiao Yanze hears the words of big left, raises his eyelids and looks at the figure hanging in the gate.


    As far as he knows, according to the rules of the north, the Betrayer will be hanged at the gate of the city after being hanged, and he will wear a set of black clothes, but the white robe hanging at the head of the city now should not be hanged, but a warning or punishment.


    Although the white robe is broad, the figure covered in it looks very thin and weak.


    Qiao Yanze felt familiar and jumped at heart.


    Is he blinded?


    Otherwise, how could he feel the figure hanging there, like Cenxi?


    "Stop!" The car is about to enter the city. Qiao Yanze drinks with frost on his face.


    Driver and big left small left don''t understand look to Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze''s deep peach blossom eyes fell on the figure being hung, and he asked the driver, "who is the person being hung there?"


    "Mr. Qiao, I don''t know the specific situation of this man who was hanged by Wang himself, but I think he must have offended Wang. In recent years, our king rarely carries out such punishment again. "


    In such a tough place like the north, people sometimes have to use heavy punishment to obey orders.


    In the north, when the traitors mentioned Longming, they were all frightened. But when ordinary people mention Longming, they admire and appreciate him. It is he who makes ordinary people live a stable life.


    He is also righteous and evil, bloodthirsty and cruel, and diligent and close to the people.


    Qiao Yanze took back his sight from the shadow of the city and frowned slightly. Maybe I was wrong. Sister Cenxi was burned in the fire. How could she be hung here?


    Qiao Yanze thought of Cenxi, who had been burned to death by the fire, and the pain of suffocation spread out again.


    He raised his big, well-defined hand, a little hoarse in his voice, "let''s drive!"


    The car restarted and the driver drove it into the palace.


    There are five palaces in the palace, including office area, dormitory, museum, conference hall, and VIP only.


    This place also has the most painful memories of Longming. Therefore, in addition to working and receiving VIP guests, he usually returns to live in the castle at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle.


    After Cenxi was taken away by the people of Longming, Xiaoying was also locked in the room.


    Long Ming didn''t allow her to walk out of the house for half a step. Although she didn''t use torture and was given food and drink, Xiao Xi''s life and death are unknown now. Xiao Ying can''t eat anything, and she''s always worried.


    When he was young, long Ming had a gloomy temperament. He was ruthless and could dig out people''s hearts without blinking his eyes.


    Not to mention being the king of the north.


    She ran away with Xiaoxi, calculated to deceive him again and touched him against the scale. She was afraid that he would be angry and take Xiaoxi''s life.


    Even if he still left Xiaoxi a breath, he could hang her at the gate of the city all the time. The sunshine in the north is strong. If it goes on for a long time, Xiaoxi may not have life to live.


    Xiao Ying is in a hurry.


    She tried her best, but she couldn''t escape. There are several bodyguards with guns at the door. The castle is very strict. If there is a slight disturbance, it will be found out and the situation will be even worse.


    Xiaoying scolds Longming thousands of times in her heart.


    Damned devil, she would rather be burned than saved by him, so torture her and Xiao Xi!


    Watching the weather outside getting hotter and hotter, Sakura was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She went to the door and clapped it hard. "You North King, I want to see him!"


    The guards ignored her.


    "Tell him that if he doesn''t come, I''ll crash my head against the wall."


    A moment later, the bodyguard replied, "Wang said, you want to die and he will not stop."


    Xiao Ying raised her feet and kicked the door hard. She scolded with cold face, "Damn it."


    She is a killer carefully cultivated by the organization. Most of the blood in her bones is cold. She fought with people when she was a child. She survived only when her hands were stained with countless blood. It''s impossible to be soft.


    It''s just that her appearance is pure and soft. When she performs tasks, her first impression is like that of water. It''s easy for men to be cheated.


    But her real character is cold, strong and proud.


    Until sunset, long Ming did not come.


    Xiao Ying is so anxious to ask Hou Longming''s ancestor for eighteen generations.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a steady and powerful footsteps outside the door.


    When Xiao Ying heard the bodyguards call Wang, she was in a tense mood and immediately went into a state of alert fighting.


    The door was opened by Longming.


    He was dressed in a black coat, tall and wild, and powerful.


    He came in and closed the door behind him. He took off his coat and sat down on the sofa in a black shirt embroidered with gold thread. His big and long legs were open and unrestrained.


    The pair of eagle eyes that look at Xiao Ying directly reflect the cold awn like the ice edge.


    Xiao Ying clenches her hands into fists and wants to scold him for beating him, but she can''t make herself impulsive. Otherwise, Xiao Xi suffers."Long Ming, if my sister has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will pull you even if I die."


    Long Ming took out a Cuban cigar. He squinted and lit it. His blue eyes under the blue and white smog flashed a little thought. "No.21, it seems that you haven''t recognized the reality yet. I''m not the blundering green you used to coax me into


    Xiaoying bit her teeth and said, "you have the ability to let my sister go. You and I have a grudge. You can find me alone!"


    Long Ming took a sip of his cigar and slowly puffed out the smoke. "Your sister hasn''t been watered in one day and one night. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold it for another few hours."


    Xiao Ying''s face suddenly became rather ugly. "How can you let her go?"


    The hand with the cigar in his hand lifted, his eyes cold. "Come here!"


    Xiaoying, with the rage and disgust in her heart, went to Longming.


    Long Ming''s tall body leans against the back of the sofa. If there is a hook in the corner of his lips, "take out what you are good at."


    Little cherry frowned.


    What she is good at most is flattery. To put it bluntly, it means that she can hook up a man and confuse him in a short time.


    But now that she''s out of the organization, she doesn''t want to go back to the old days, or in that way.


    Seeing that Xiao Ying was silent, long Ming stood up, grabbed her jaw and raised her little face. Her face is not bloody. Although there are ugly scars on one side of her face, her delicate facial features still make her look a little sad.


    I won''t turn over the story last night.


    He spits a puff of smoke on her face, and his cold face approaches her, with an evil sneer on the corner of his lips. "You used to serve the old North King very well, but now you can''t?"


    Small cherry pupil Mou mercilessly shrinks, "you do not think!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    He can''t think?


    Long Ming''s face was overcast, and a cold and violent breath flashed in the eagle''s eyes. The big hand holding the small cherry''s jaw increased several components, "OK, when I didn''t come."


    He let her go and turned to leave.


    But just a few steps, the arm is held by the woman''s soft little hand.


    Long Ming turns to look at Xiao Ying. Now, the only thing she can see is those eyes. They are charming in their purity. They are naturally fox eyes. They are very beautiful.


    Xiao Ying clenched her teeth and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of being hurt by me?"


    Long Ming stroked up Xiao Ying''s tear nevus, which added her beautiful color, and laughed arrogantly, "you dare not."


    What he said was not that she would not, but that she did not dare.


    Yes, Xiaoxi is still in his hand now. How dare she disobey him again?


    Long Ming came up to him and said, "have you finished?"


    Xiao Ying wants to say something, but she can''t say anything.


    She felt humility and bitterness in her throat.


    Long Ming sat on the sofa again and looked down at Xiao Ying. "Hurry up, or you will be worthless. I will not do anything."


    Sakura took a deep breath and pressed all emotions into her heart.


    "As long as you don''t dislike me to serve the old North King, I don''t care," she said


    As soon as Longming''s face changed, the rage factor in his body was surging again, and he tried to resist the impulse of kicking her away. He grabbed her by the cheek.


    Longming looks at the woman in front of him.


    His heart, unexpectedly in colic, he does not know why this ugly woman can still let his heart colic?


    Yes, she has no heart for him.


    She is not obedient. What will he do with her?


    She is cheap, he let her play value!


    In just a minute, Longming''s heart turned back. But it was the man who had gone through the storm. Soon he calmed down.


    His sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly and half rang. He put his hands in his trouser pocket, with her eyebrows and eyes staring down with a sense of arrogance. "In the evening, I''m going to entertain some distinguished guests. You come out and offer a dance. If you do well, I''ll let your sister go."


    I thought she would refuse, but I didn''t expect her to answer, "OK."


    Long Ming kicked the stool on the edge of the sofa, and the eagle''s eyes were full of anger.


    Compared with his rage, Xiao Ying is very calm.


    As soon as long Ming shook his hands, he slammed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from Qiao Yanze, who came from afar, there are also several heroes in the banquet of Longming.


    One of the heroes is the oil tycoon Sark. Long Ming has always wanted to win over him. Sark has a good method and is not easy to cooperate with others. But he has a hobby and likes beauty.


    Human nature is vulnerable to attack.


    As long Ming sat on the throne, he greeted the guests one by one. When he took back his eagle eyes, he glanced at Qiao Yanze.


    He knew that Qiao Yanze was the target of the last mission on the 21st, and she also had real feelings for him.


    Long Ming has long wanted to meet this famous prince.


    Today, it''s no wonder that No. 21 will like it. In addition to the appearance of the handsome and evil, his inherent noble temperament really attracts women.


    Qiao Yanze is here tonight to explore the voice of Long Ming. If Li Shao is really hiding in the north, he will not give up.


    In addition to good wine and delicacies, there is no lack of exotic songs and dances to entertain distinguished guests.


    In the previous programs, several VIPs were not very interested.


    "Beiwang, I heard that you are not close to women. It seems that there is no unique beauty in the palace. Next time you visit us, I''ll show you the unique beauty there..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a clear bell rang. After a while, a fire red figure came into everyone''s sight.


    A woman with long black hair like a waterfall, her face covered with red yarn, she twisted her soft waist into the banquet hall, wrists and ankles wrapped with bells, as she walked around, crisp and ringing.


    Her waist is rather thin, and her beautiful navel is inlaid with a bright diamond, which is dazzling under the luxurious crystal light.


    Her dress, to show the perfect side of the body is a good show, red gauze skirt and white skin contrast, very beautiful.


    I don''t know what kind of fragrance she uses. As she twists, there is a charming fragrance in the air.


    The red veil covers her face, and she can''t see her facial features clearly. She can only see her beautiful eyes exposed outside, as well as the charming moles under the corner of her eyes. Her eyes are like water, peach on the end of her eyes, which naturally reveals a fox like charm in purity.


    In the banquet hall, there was a sudden silence and all eyes were on Xiao Ying.


    She had no shoes on, and was bared with jade like feet.


    Long Ming glanced at the men sitting under him, all of them staring at the red figure.


    At that time, she hooked up the old North King to dance this beautiful dance. At that time, she was bewildered by the old North King. After so many years, she was still so demon and so beautiful.Sark''s eyes are falling.


    And Qiao Yanze His eyes were also fixed on her, their color was like a whirlpool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Long Ming''s face is tight. Ming Xiao Ying''s appearance gives him a long face, but the grumpy factor in his body is in disorder.


    Small goods!


    Mingming''s face is ruined, and he can hook a man like this!


    With the intense dance music, Xiao Ying''s water snake waist is also twisted more and more flexibly. She charms the Dragon Ming sitting in the main position with her eyes and dance. From time to time, she looks at him and hooks her fingers. The color of the Dragon Ming''s eyes is dark.


    Xiaoying saw that Longming''s face was becoming more and more gloomy and cold. She thought that he asked her to shift her goal and please other distinguished guests. She twisted her waist and looked at several distinguished guests in the hall.


    One of the men''s hearts gave a violent shudder as she swept her eyes.


    At her feet, there was a sudden rhythm disorder. Fortunately, she was experienced and soon adjusted.


    The careless person can''t see that she just made a mess. But Longming and Qiao Yanze saw it.


    The faces of the two men also became quite strange.


    Qiao Yanze stares at Xiao Ying''s face. She is covered with a veil and her face is made up again. He can''t see her clearly. But her fox eyes made him wonder.


    She looks so much like Sakura.


    Whether it''s eyes or body shape.


    But he has never seen such a small cherry. In his impression, small cherry is pure and shy. Although it has a pair of fox eyes, it is clear and clean, bright and pure, and not as attractive as it is now.


    On second thought, she was cultivated and will naturally change. For the target characters, they must have been studied. For example, he, the famous romantic childe in those days, who hasn''t seen any kind of woman, must only like the pure and beautiful ones.


    So she pretended to be such a woman.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the woman who dances nimbly, but is not attracted by her. What he thinks about is Cenxi.


    If the dancing woman is Xiaoying, is Cenxi alive?


    Suddenly I thought of the figure hanging at the gate of the city. Would Qiao Yanze follow Nai''s impulse to go to the gate to find out the truth? Peach blossom''s eyes were fixed on every move of the dancing woman.


    When Xiao Ying saw Qiao Yanze among the distinguished guests, her mood was complicated. Qiao Yanze was the first man who moved her heart. For him, she even dared to disobey the order of Ba Ye.


    She suffered a lot after being pushed down the sea by Ba ye to survive. The feeling for him had long gone with time.


    Once again in a normal state to see him, she only felt surprised and exclamation, there are not many waves and ripples.


    She also knows that Qiao Yanze is the man Xiaoxi likes. He hated her, she could understand, but he even killed her sister, which made her unacceptable.


    Long Ming stares at Xiao Ying. Seeing her eyes fall to Qiao Yanze from time to time, Qiao Yanze also stares at Xiao Ying. His face becomes rather ugly.


    After Xiao Ying''s dance, Sark''s saliva is coming out.


    "Beiwang, you let this beauty take off her veil. If she suits me, I will cooperate with you! How about you, seven, three? "


    Longming looks at Xiaoying and thinks that she can see a trace of fluster and tension in her eyes, but she doesn''t. her eyes even look at Sark.


    This woman is born to be a water-based flower.


    Before long ming could say anything, Xiao Ying had already unveiled the veil.


    Seeing what she looked like, Sark gasped.


    Xiao Ying''s face shape and facial features are very beautiful with makeup. Her lips are painted with rose red. On the injured side, she draws a delicate rose by hand. That color echoes the color of her lips. If she doesn''t know that she has been hurt, she can''t see it at all.


    Sark was stunned. The woman was breathtaking.


    "Beiwang, do you think the beauty will reward me?" Sark can''t wait to devour Sakura.


    Long Ming looks at Xiao Ying. When she takes off her veil, he is stunned by her beauty. He didn''t expect that she could make an ugly face amazing.


    Then he sneered in his heart. She can be charming and naturally knows how to present her best.


    He drank a glass of wine, blue eyes red a few minutes, from the throat bone deep extrusion a word, "reward!"


    He kept looking at Sakura when he said the word. I thought I would see a trace of loss or sadness in her eyes, but no, instead, she smiled, "I''ll go down and wash and wait."


    Long Ming almost lost his temper and kicked the table over.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying is taken to a room where she receives distinguished guests.


    Within five minutes of her arrival in the room, Sark came in a hurry. She hugged cherry like a wolf.


    Seeing the red rose on her face, he sniffed it obsessively, and a fragrance like a real flower rushed to the tip of his nose, "beauty, you are so fragrant!"


    Sark buries his face in Xiao Ying''s neck, and soon becomes weak.


    Xiaoying pushes away the man on her body. She kicks him hard, then takes out the cigarette and lighter from his pocket.


    She sat on the windowsill and lit a cigarette. Men call beauty from time to time, immersed in a wonderful dream.She has been organizing for many years. Ba ye asked her to seduce or lead many men. She can still keep clean. It''s not that men don''t touch her, but that she has her own secret recipe. She has developed a perfume that can make men dream.


    Tonight, Longming asked her to dance in the hall, and she guessed that he might send her away. When she appeared, she had to make up. The castle steward took her to the dressing room. She saw a lot of spices, so she mixed the perfume and applied it to the rose on her face.


    When Xiao Ying was puffing, she didn''t know that there was a tall figure standing outside. When the figure heard the voice of Sark in the room, his face was very sinister.


    Long Ming couldn''t control himself to follow him. He thought that as long as she called for help, he would save her and spare her. But she didn''t. She served other men very well in it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dream, Zach fell asleep. Xiao Ying smoked several cigarettes. She wrapped the cigarette butts in a bag and went out with the bag.


    As soon as she threw the bag into the garbage can outside, her wrist was held by a strong clasp.


    "You --" Xiao Ying looks up at the person who clasps her, sees the man''s beautiful and indifferent face, Xiao Ying wrists her eyebrow, "Qiao Shao, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze saw that Xiaoying was back to normal, and his eyes were cold. "Remember me? You are not dead. Is Cenxi alive


    Xiaoying shakes off Qiao Yanze''s big palm, and her face gets cold. "Do you have the face to mention my sister? My grudge with you, what do you affect her to do? Our sister is still alive, aren''t you reconciled? I''ll tell you Qiao Yanze, the person who hurt you at that time, besides me, there is also a double for me! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, ask for the recommendation ticket, and the baby who has the ticket will vote for Miaomiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    When Qiao Yanze saw Xiaoying, he dared to take the initiative to mention that year''s events, and his slender peach blossom eyes were suddenly hazed. The big, articulate palm grabbed cherry''s delicate neck and his brow was blue and sinewy? Don''t tell me that the one who died was your double! "


    Xiao Ying was pinched by him sharply. It was hard to breathe. She didn''t stop him. He was allowed to squeeze tightly. His lungs were starved of oxygen and his face was red. "Yes, it was the double who died."


    Qiao Yanze sneers and thinks it''s ridiculous. The big hand on her neck increases her strength. "In order to get rid of her crime, you have made up such a lie!"


    Xiao Ying felt that she was going to suffocate. She was not rebellious. She closed her eyes and said weakly, "maybe you won''t believe it, but I need to tell you the truth."


    There are few people who know the truth of this matter, even the less profit, may not know it.


    She is so similar to the double that sometimes even Mr. Ba will get it wrong. Qiao Yanze didn''t contact her deeply at that time, and didn''t recognize her. Normally, however, what''s more, at that time, he just liked her a little, and didn''t love her deeply.


    If it was not for the double to come back to him from the beginning of pregnancy, he would not be easily deceived.


    Although he used to be romantic, he had a habit of cleanliness.


    When the double was pregnant, he naturally thought it was him, so he relaxed his guard.


    "That night when you were drunk, I let you smell a kind of perfume. You had a dream. The next day, you got up and saw blood stains. You thought you really touched me. In fact, you didn''t touch me. I cut my finger to get the blood. "


    He pinched her neck. Xiao Ying couldn''t breathe. She coughed a few times. She continued, "I''ve performed numerous tasks, but I always have my own identity. I never really feel for the target person."


    Xiao Ying can''t say how she moved her heart to Qiao Yanze. Maybe, under his unruly appearance, she has a kind and dedicated heart, or she is attracted by the noble clean blood flowing in his bones. Her hands were stained with blood since she was a child. Qiao Yanze is the most innocent and clean one of the target characters. She couldn''t bear it at the beginning


    Countless factors add together, which makes her gradually have different feelings for him.


    "You are the first." Recalling those past events, Xiaoying slowly red her eyes, "I didn''t poison you or hurt you! You think that the next day I was with you, I was determined to leave Qiao''s house. In fact, I went to find Ba ye and put forward to end the task! "


    "Ba Ye is furious. I have a dispute with him. In the organization, we killers can''t disobey the leader. If we disobey the leader, there is only one way to die. "


    "Pa Ye ruined my appearance, robbed me twice, and pushed me down to the sea. Maybe I had too much training since I was a child, and it was common for me to get hurt, which caused my special physique, and I survived unexpectedly."


    Qiao Yanze felt the heat on the back of his hand, and Xiao Ying''s tears fell. He pushed Sakura away, and his tall body stepped back a few steps.


    The lines of the beautiful outline are tight, and the anger in the eyes grows. "Do you think I can believe it? What evidence do you have to prove your innocence? "


    Xiao Ying''s long eyelashes were stained with water mist, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her lips. "Can the ugly scars on my face be regarded as evidence, or can the wounds I''m used to passing through be regarded as? If that doesn''t count, then we''ll have to wait until we''re all dead and go underground to meet Mr. Ba and the double. "


    Qiao Yanze looks at Xiao Ying''s clear eyes with a trace of crimson, frowns tight and thoughtful.


    He thought about the painful memory which was blocked by him.


    He couldn''t think of the difference between her and the double.


    Is she telling the truth?


    If not, how did she disfigure?


    No girl doesn''t love beauty and destroys her appearance. For those who love beauty, it''s a fatal blow!


    However, if what she said is true, what did he do to Cen Xi?


    How much humiliation and suffering has she suffered here to atone for her sister?


    Qiao Yanze''s blood became cold all over. He tightly pressed his lips and covered his eyes with scarlet. "Xiao Ying, you are cunning and full of lies. Don''t think that a few words can erase your deep hatred with our Qiao family!"


    Xiao Ying thought that Qiao Yanze almost killed Xiao Xi, and she was also excited uncontrollably. "Yes, although it wasn''t me who hurt you in the end, I also participated in the plan to hurt you. I''m responsible for it. If you want to kill or cut, come now. Just how innocent Xiaoxi is! If you still have a little conscience, don''t hurt my sister again! "


    Qiao Yanze said that he did not believe Xiao Ying''s words, but his heart was already turning.


    He revenged on the wrong man!


    To the innocent Cen Xi, has made innumerable actions for the harm!


    If Cenxi knew all this, how would she feel?


    That pair of dark and slender eyes, a little bit dark down, until dark as dead gray.


    Xiao Ying has no time to talk to Qiao Yanze too much. She has told him the truth. She respects him for how he wants to be executed.Although it wasn''t her who killed him in the end, she couldn''t completely stay away from it. If she refused when she received the task, maybe the Qiao family would not be so miserable!


    Xiao Ying waited for a while. Seeing that Qiao Yanze didn''t do anything, she thought of Cenxi, who was still hanging at the gate of the city. She went around Qiao Yanze and went to Longming''s bedroom.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Xiao Ying''s back, and the whole person squats down as if he had been pulled away by a huge syringe.


    The truth of the matter, is it really what Xiao Ying said?


    He remembered that the room where the woman died had always been sealed off. If her hair was left in the room, he would take it to make a DNA to know whether Xiao Ying said it was true or not.


    It seems that Qiao Yanze got up from the ground and ran after Xiao Ying. After a few steps, he found that Xiao Ying disappeared in the night.


    Xiaoying is still alive. What about Cenxi?


    Qiao Yanze couldn''t help but flash a thin thin figure in his mind, and he froze abruptly.


    Is Cenxi the one who is hanged at the gate of the city?


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is heavily guarded. Soon after Xiao Ying came out, she was stopped by the guard on patrol.


    "I want to see the North King."


    When Xiaoying was taken to the guest room to wait on Sark, the leader of the army met her. She has brought great benefits to the northern king. The captain dare not neglect, and report to Longming in person.


    Long Ming didn''t sleep yet. When he heard Sark''s voice, he was furious, lost his temper and calmed down again.


    I called a dancer and was drinking and dancing in the dorm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Xiaoying follows the leader of the bodyguard to the door of the dormitory. The leader of the bodyguard goes in and informs. Xiaoying waits at the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Xiao Ying heard the sound of Sheng, Xiao, silk and bamboo. She looked inside.


    I saw more than ten dancers dancing with graceful figures.


    There are only a few dim yellow wall lamps in the dormitory. Long Ming is lying on the carved couch, holding his head in one hand, holding his glass in the other hand, and drinking with a small mouth.


    Beside him, kneeling two beautiful women in red gauze, one poured wine for him and the other massaged him.


    He half narrowed the blue eagle eyes, like drunk not drunk looking at the dancing dancers.


    As long as these women hook up with the North King, they will be able to fly on the branches to become Phoenix, jade night, rich clothes and food, and enjoy endless splendor.


    The captain of the bodyguard went in. "Beiwang, I have something to report."


    The woman who could almost succeed glared at the captain of the bodyguard.


    Long Ming waved the woman''s hand away, spitting out a word coldly, "roll!"


    Women know that they have violated Longming''s taboo. He dislikes women''s advance.


    The woman left trembling.


    Long Ming sat up from his couch, drank all the liquid in the cup, and played with the glass. "What''s the matter?"


    "The woman named Xiao Ying wants to see you."


    The sharp, sharp and cold eagle eyes of Longming look steeply towards the door. The door is not closed tightly. Xiaoying looks in again, just opposite to the four eyes of Longming.


    The temperature in the air suddenly drops to the freezing point.


    Xiaoying sees the man''s Yin swish eyes, and her fingertips are deeply embedded in her palms.


    They looked at each other for nearly ten seconds, and Longming put down his glass. "Let her go!"


    When Xiao Ying heard his words, she shivered.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to see Xiaoying again. Longming pulls the woman who poured the wine for him to his leg.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ying suddenly pushed the door open, and her eyes were red. "Long Ming, I have done everything according to your requirements. When can you release my sister?"


    As if he didn''t hear Xiaoying''s words, Longming got up from his couch and carried the woman into the room.


    The room is blocked by thick curtains. Xiao Ying can''t see the situation on the big bed.


    But in a short time, it came -


    Xiao Ying turned white.


    She couldn''t hear any more, but she had to wait for him to speak and let Xiaoxi go. She could only stand here and wait.


    Xiao Ying waited for about half an hour. She was really worried about Xiao Xi. Looking at the direction blocked by the curtain, she said loudly, "Long Ming, it seems that you are not satisfied with my performance. In this case, I will continue to accompany Sark..."


    Before Xiaoying finished speaking, the curtain was lifted and Longming, who was wearing a nightgown, came out.


    Xiaoying looks at the man who is close to her, and looks at him with his sinister and dangerous eagle eyes.


    Long Ming has a keen sense of smell. Almost as soon as he gets close to Xiao Ying, he can smell a light smell of tobacco, which belongs to Qiao Yanze.


    That is to say, this water-based woman, after spending time with Sark, secretly saw her first love again.


    Long Ming squeezed Xiao Ying''s jaw hard, and his eyes were sinister. "Can you make me more disgusting?"


    Xiao Ying, with a cold face, ignored the meaning of his words and said, "please count your words!"


    Longming''s eyebrows and heart leaped. Eagle''s eyes stared at her more sharply, as if to pierce her. "Believe it or not, I''ll let someone kill your sister now!"


    Xiao Ying felt his anger and twisted her eyebrows. "Yes, you can order now. I''ll go to hell and accompany my sister."


    Long Ming''s face was heavy and heavy. He clasped Xiao Ying''s wrist and dragged her directly into the bath room connected with the bedroom.


    Before entering the bathroom, Xiao Ying saw the woman wearing her clothes intact.


    Just then, the bodyguard came in and reported that Cenxi had been robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost a day and a night.


    The sun in the north is poisonous. Cen Xi hasn''t drunk or eaten for a long time. His hands are hung again. Even the iron ones can''t stand it.


    What''s more, she is just a delicate woman.


    Cen Xi''s lips were dry and cracked, his eyes were numb, and he had difficulty breathing. She doesn''t know how long she can last. Maybe she will go to hell soon.


    Consciousness was drawn from her mind. She closed her eyes and saw her adoptive father, foster mother, elder sister, brother Bailin, Lishao, gumeng and many other people in the blank. But there was always someone who made her not see his face. Maybe, subconsciously, she didn''t want to see his face.


    She is finally going to see her adoptive father and adoptive mother. Although she is reluctant to give up her elder sister, she can''t hold on


    Live, so tired!


    When she left, Beiwang would not threaten her sister again. With her many years of living experience, she would escape from Beiwang''s palm without any restraint!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi did not know that in the dark, there were several people in black staring at her hanging at the gate of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Qiao Yanze came to the gate again and saw the thin woman hanging. He was sure that it was Cenxi.


    Otherwise, Xiaoying would not be so obedient to Longming''s arrangement to serve Sark.


    Can threaten small cherry, also only Cen Xi this younger sister.


    Their sisters love each other deeply. Their sister is willing to lay down her dignity and atone for her sister. Their sister is willing to sacrifice everything for her sister.


    Thinking of what Xiao Ying said to him, Qiao Yanze''s heart turned.


    If Xiaoying is true, he used to vent his hatred and resentment to the innocent Cenxi. How can he face her in the future?


    All of a sudden, I feel really good. Damn it, it''s so stupid!


    But now is not the time to repent. It is imperative to save Cenxi.


    She must have been hanged for so long!


    Damn long Ming, if he finds a chance, he must make a good calculation with him!


    Qiao Yanze forces himself to calm down. He looks at the big left and the small left and calmly orders, "we have two routes. The big left, you lead the guard away. The small left is responsible for protecting me."


    Big left, small left. Big left takes the lead to rush towards the city gate.


    A few minutes later, big left led the guards away smoothly. Qiao Yanze seized the opportunity, ran to the gate of the city quickly, and shot the flying lock into the wall. He climbed up along the wall, cut the rope tied to Cenxi, and held her in his arms.


    "Someone robbed the prisoner!"


    The rope cut and set off the alarm. The guard, who was led away by the big left, knew that he had won the plan and hurried back.


    Qiao Yanze uncovers the mask on the woman''s head and sees Cenxi''s pale and weak face. His face is tense.


    Too late to feel all kinds of emotions in his heart, he put Xi into the car, he sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and sped away.


    Xiaozuo takes people to fight with the guards who catch up with him. After all, this is Longming''s territory. They still need to find less profits through Longming. There is no fighting. The weapons of Xiaozuo and Xiaozuo are silver needles with anesthetic. If they shoot into people''s bodies, they can make people drowsy.


    There are not many people in the big left and small left belt, and it soon fell. Several guards drove and chased Qiao Yanze away.


    Cenxi lies in the car, weak and tired. She knows someone has saved her, but her consciousness is vague and she can''t tell who saved her.


    Qiao Yanze drove the car into the suburbs, and the guards in the back were relentless in their pursuit and kept firing warning shots.


    If it goes on like this, they will catch up with it sooner or later.


    Qiao Yanze speed up, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain, he holding Cenxi get off.


    She held Cenxi up the mountain, hid under a hidden slope, and covered their bodies with branches and leaves.


    Cen Xi''s dim head gradually became conscious.


    "Thirsty..."


    A dry opening in her throat.


    She couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know that guards were after them.


    Qiao Yanze looked down at the woman in her arms. There was no blood on her little face, her lips were dry and her face was weak. His eyes showed affection. "Bear with them. When they leave, I will take you to drink water."


    Cenxi couldn''t hear what he said, but felt more and more thirsty. If she didn''t drink any more water, she would die of thirst.


    "Water, I want to drink water Give me water... "


    Looking at the guards only a few meters away from them, Qiao Yanze had to cover Cenxi''s lips, and her sharp face came to her ear, "don''t make a noise, it''s dangerous now."


    Cenxi''s consciousness is not completely clear. At this moment, she is like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a long time. She needs to find an oasis urgently.


    She put out her tongue and licked Qiao Yanze''s palm.


    Hot and humid, delicate, soft tip of the tongue, licking the palm of his hand, Qiao Yanze shivered, a current from the palm to the four limbs, making him numb most of his body.


    Cenxi can''t drink water. She can only lick and bite at the palm of his hand. Her thin body writhes in his arms.


    He was wrung out by her.


    See the guard in the opposite direction to chase, Qiao Yanze release the big palm covering Cenxi''s mouth, a hold her up, walk towards the mountain.


    The tyre of the car was shot through by the guard with a gun. There was no way to start it again.


    He took mineral water from the car and fed it to Cenxi.


    Worried about the guard coming back, Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi and finds a shabby house.


    After Cenxi drank water, although he was thirsty, he began to feel cold again.


    Qiao Yanze put her on the ground, picked up dry firewood outside, built a fire and set it on fire.


    He took her to the fire and gave her some water.


    After half an hour like this, Cen Xi had been shivering all the time, just slightly improved.


    Slowly open her eyes, Cenxi felt a fire, which made her warm.


    Mou son still some lax, she closed eyes, open again.


    Floating consciousness slowly returned, she licked the dry lip, lifted her eyes thick and slender eyelashes, and ran into a pair of slim and deep eyes.Cenxi''s heart leaped.


    What did she see?


    Qiao Yanze?


    Cenxi once thought that he had hallucinations. He lowered his eyes and raised them again. The man''s handsome and cold face was still in front of him.


    Not a dream?


    He saved her from the city gate?


    Cenxi moved and found herself in his arms. She was like a frightened bird, struggling to get up.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi who is flustered and alert in his eyes. His heart is tight.


    From knowing that she was "burned" in the fire, to see her in northern Myanmar, he had a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Not only did he not loosen her, but he kept tightening his arms around her, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Fortunately, she is still alive!


    Cenxi sees Qiao Yanze holding her more and more tightly, and her eyes also show a kind of emotion that she can''t understand. She uses all her strength, and her voice is extremely hoarse, "let me go!"


    Qiao Yanze felt her antipathy and her heart was tight. "Cenxi --"


    before he finished speaking, she struggled to stand up from his arms. She was still very weak. When she stood up, she was dizzy and almost fell into the fire. Qiao Yanze grabbed her with eyes and hands.


    She shook off his hand and walked out without looking at him.


    It was nearly midnight, and the sky was dark, and the air was floating like a dead breath.


    Cen Xi''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know why Qiao Yanze appeared in northern Myanmar or where he took her. She only knew that she wanted to stay away from him!


    Go to the door, Cen Xi just want to go out, white wrists will be pulled. Her thin body was pulled back, and the whole person leaned on the old door frame feebly, "Mr. Qiao, please respect yourself!"


    Qiao Yanze lowered his head, his eyes were long and thin, and his eyes were tight. Cen Xi''s little face was not bloody. Her tall body wrapped her between her arms and the wall arm strongly. "What''s my self-respect? You''re still alive. Do you know my mood?"


    What mood?


    Wish to kill her by hand?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember to vote. Thank you for your reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    It''s dark all around. Only the old house is burning. Qiao Yanze''s back is facing the fire. His face is half bright and half dark. Cen Xi can''t see his expression clearly.


    She was very tired and didn''t want to guess his mood or make some unnecessary entanglements.


    If Qiao Yanze wants to kill her by herself now, she has no resistance.


    That fire, will her feelings for him, has completely burned out.


    Qiaoyanze looks at Cenxi''s resistance to disgust, and his five tastes are mixed. I don''t know if it''s too late to wake up. He didn''t see his feelings until he learned that she was buried in the fire.


    These days, he is like a walking corpse without a body. His whole heart is empty. No matter what he does, he can''t be happy.


    Because he lost his most important thing


    Even if Xiao Ying''s words are mixed with falsehood, he doesn''t want to go deep into them. Those grudges have nothing to do with Cen Xi.


    He would no longer impose resentment on her.


    Qiao Yanze raised his hand and brushed away a strand of hair that Cenxi had fallen on his cheek. His fingertips were cool and touched her skin, which made her shiver gently.


    Cen Xi doesn''t like this kind of ignorance.


    With all her strength, she clapped his hand away.


    A crisp sound, let the atmosphere in the air, more rigid and silent.


    "Mr. Joe, I don''t owe you anything. Instead, you owe me." Cenxi pushes him away and staggers out.


    The night wind is very strong, Cen Xi''s long hair is blown all over his face. She raised her hand, just brushed her hair away, and her slender body was held tightly by others from behind.


    The man put his arms around her waist, and his strong chest pressed against her back.


    "Cen Xi," the man lowered his head, his thin lips pressed to her ear, and he gnashed his teeth. "Shall we start again?"


    Cenxi felt that he was talking, but she could not hear what he said.


    She hung down her thick and long eyelashes and watched the man holding two big hands at her waist.


    Once, she longed for such intimacy, but now, she only felt extremely bored and ironic!


    Cenxi tried hard to break the man''s big hand around her waist.


    But the next second, the ear bead is sucked by the man warm. Cenxi didn''t know what he was thinking. She was hanged all day and all night. She was sweating a lot. She certainly didn''t smell good.


    He has a habit of cleanliness and can kiss her.


    How can he talk?


    "Mr. Joe, let go!"


    She called him Mr. Joe, more distant than ever.


    "I want to be with you again."


    "Let go, you let go!"


    Looking at his confession without any reaction, one only let him let go of Cenxi, Qiao Yanze''s heart sank into the bottom of the valley.


    Really can''t go back?


    Does she really have no feelings for him?


    Qiao Yanze refuses to let go and turns Cenxi''s body. Looking at her eyes color more and more deep, just like the whirlpool in the sea, as if to absorb her.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you should take it straight!"


    Qiao Yanze frowned tightly, and the big hand that clasped her slender shoulder increased the strength, "Cenxi, do you think I will kill you?"


    Cen Xi''s cold and charming eyebrows showed a trace of sarcasm, "hasn''t it?"


    Qiao Yanze thought that what she said was to use her to lead out Li Shao, and a flash of guilt flashed in peach blossom''s eyes.


    Cenxi didn''t miss the shame in his eyes.


    Cenxi''s heart was so tight that she couldn''t breathe.


    She could not get rid of his big hand, and was very tired of such entanglement. She was suddenly excited and her eyes were fixed on him. "Mr. Qiao, I don''t want to worry about what you have done to me. If you don''t kill me now, please let me go. I really don''t want to see you again or entangle with you... "


    Hearing Cen Xi''s words, Qiao Yanze''s heart was hurt. It''s like being stabbed in by a needle.


    He held her shoulder hands, loose, tight loose, as if hesitated to let her go.


    But in the end, I won''t give up.


    No one can understand his current mood. He thought that she had been burned, and his heart seemed to have been gouged out, too painful for him. The painful mood had not eased, and suddenly knew that she was still alive. The excitement and joy of losing and recovering made him feel alive again.


    In front of her, he is guilty of death.


    She deserves to be angry. But he won''t let her go any easier.


    Cenxi struggled for several times, but she couldn''t get away. She became more and more uncomfortable and said angrily, "Mr. Qiao, you are not such a pester. Would you be more decisive..."


    The unfinished words were all blocked into the lips by men.


    Did not expect that he would suddenly kiss, Cenxi body frozen.


    She was not lost in the kiss, thinking of the assassination and the fire, only felt extremely ironic.When he doesn''t notice, bite him hard and push him away.


    I thought it was hard to push him away, but he backed away a few steps.


    She wiped her lower lip with the back of her hand, as if to wipe off his breath.


    She lowered her head, unaware of the gloom that flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Joe, if you don''t kill me now, please don''t appear in front of me in the future!" Cen Xi is determined to leave.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Cenxi ''s thin body shadow, a fire, it seems that the two people'' s love all burnt out.


    She seems to have changed, and seems to have not changed, with some more claws on her body. And those claws are all for him.


    Although she hates him now, he can''t let her go alone.


    Qiao Yanze called Cenxi, she didn''t pay attention, he called her again, she still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is tense and he chases up.


    Just then, more than ten cars came this way. The strong light of the car lights all around seemed like daylight. Cen Xi narrowed his eyes. Before he could adapt, the whole person had been pulled behind by Qiao Yanze.


    Cenxi looks at Qiao Yanze''s tall and straight back, and her eyes are uncontrollable. She almost takes off her mouth and asks why she should be protected?


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Cenxi was rescued, Longming guessed who was so brave to rob people from his territory. He could not tolerate this kind of thing, so he came after him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Xiao Ying and Qiao Yanze meet, Qiao Yanze takes the risk of offending him and takes Cenxi away from his territory.


    It seems that these two people, up to now, are still in love with each other.


    Longming personally brought people here. He stood on the jeep, took the rocket launcher from a close friend''s shoulder, and fired in the direction of Qiao Yanze and Cenxi.


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi and rolls on the ground several times.


    Where they stood, they were blown out of a hole. There was a pungent smell of gunpowder in the air around.


    Qiao Yanze firmly protects Cenxi in her arms and covers her ears with big palms. Until the deafening voice weakens, he releases her. "Are you ok?"


    Cen Xi looks up at Qiao Yanze and sees that his peach blossom eyes are full of worries. She tightens her eyebrows and is even more puzzled.


    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi not to speak, and helps her up. He measures her up and down, and protects her back.


    Long Ming threw the torch to his close friend behind him, and he jumped down from the jeep.


    Long Ming was in a bad mood, his face was rather cold, his eyes were cold and his whole body was bloodthirsty.


    "Mr. Joe, how dare you rob our prisoners in northern Burma under my eyes!"


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome and evil face was not afraid at all, and he also spread a strong momentum. He looked straight at the sharp eyes of Longming like a hawk and a falcon, and said coldly, "when will Beiwang, my woman, become a prisoner in northern Myanmar?"


    Long Ming''s eagle eyes narrowed.


    Cenxi is Qiao Yanze''s woman?


    Does he have nothing to do with Sakura?


    "Mr. Qiao, you will enjoy the same happiness, but your sisters will take it all."


    Cenxi stands behind Qiao Yanze. She can''t see Qiao Yanze''s mouth shape, but can only see Longming talking. Seeing that Longming said that his sisters took all, Cen Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    Elder sister is still alive. Those who know her relationship with Qiao Yanze, if they know that her younger sister and Qiao Yanze have been together, most of them are Longming''s reaction!


    Cenxi lowered her eyes and felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t take Longming''s words to heart. If Xiaoying''s words are true and he didn''t touch her at all, he only touched Cenxi.


    However, if Longming dared to bombard him with rockets, he would not tell him about it immediately.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that long Ming likes Xiaoying, and he is also a deep-rooted one.


    Qiao Yanze raised his lips. He was born with carved jade like a face coming out of the painting. A smile is even more charming.


    Longming can imagine that Xiao Ying was probably attracted by Qiao Yanze when he was carrying out his mission.


    And he, thinking of revenge since he was a child, the gloom and darkness revealed in his bones will only make women avoid it.


    Long Ming realized that he was eating Qiao Yanze''s vinegar, and his face was overcast.


    "Beiwang, do you dare to fight with me? If I win, I will take Cenxi away. If I lose, I will let you handle it! "


    Long Ming sneers, "if you win or not, I won''t let you take her!"


    "Oh." Qiao Yanze low smile, "you are afraid to win, in front of your hands lost face?"


    Long Ming knew that Qiao Yanze deliberately provoked him, but he was still provoked.


    Long Ming pulled out the gun from his waist. He took out the bullet and left only one, "let''s win!"


    Qiao Yanze also took out the gun from his waist, only left a bullet, and picked it up slightly on his brow, "OK, a gun will determine life and death!"


    When Longming saw that Qiao Yanze dared to compete with him, he admired his courage. Don''t he know that his plunder method has reached the highest level in northern Myanmar, and no one can rival it?


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi behind him. "Stand up."


    Cen Xi stood still, his eyes fell on Longming''s handle, and calmly said, "the eagle of the Israeli desert, with a weight of 205 kg, a length of 270 mm, a caliber of 127 mm, and an initial speed of 402 M / s. The Desert Hawk is heavier than the ordinary hand. It has a large recoil and is difficult to shoot quickly. But it has strong firepower and can defeat the enemy in one move. You only need to... "


    Qiao Yanze''s lips raised a smile. "Yes, I saw that he was carrying a desert eagle on his waist, so I dare to compete with him. This gun in my hand can shoot fast. As long as I grasp the opportunity, I can destroy his bullets halfway. "


    Cenxi nodded, no longer saying anything, and stood on the edge.


    Long ming could not hear what Qiao Yanze and Cenxi said, but he frowned when he saw their tacit eyes.


    Can''t Qiao Yanze really like Cenxi, don''t like Xiaoying?


    Qiao Yanze and long Ming have a competition to decide the winner.


    Bang, bang!


    There were two deafening snatches. Before people could see how long Ming and Qiao Yanze started to snatch, two bullets had already been fired.


    Unexpectedly, the bullets didn''t hit each other. They collided halfway, and then fell to the ground in a crisscross shape.


    "Long Ming sneered and nodded," Mr. Qiao is good at fighting. OK, I''ll let you go, but, "Longming looks at Cenxi on one side," your sister is still in the palace, are you sure you want to leave with him? "Cen Xi opened his mouth, but there was no time to say anything. A cold voice came, "Xiao Xi, don''t worry about your sister."


    It took Sakura nine cows and two tigers to get out of the car.


    When the guards saw Xiaoying and wanted to control her, Longming raised his brother''s big hand and said, "let her go."


    Xiaoying goes to Longming and looks at him with complicated expression. "Do you know that I hide in your trunk? What do you want me to do? "


    Long Ming grabbed Xiao Ying''s face and the eagle''s eyes were full of danger and cold prey. "You stay here and be my slave. I''ll let my sister go safely. "


    Cenxi saw the words from Longming''s mouth, she shook her head, "sister, don''t promise..." Promised, even if repented, could not leave again.


    All my life, I can only be trapped in the golden cage by the North King.


    If Xiaoying doesn''t respond to Cenxi, she only looks at Longming. With his ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel nature, if she doesn''t agree, even if he lets Cenxi go now, she will catch her afterwards.


    If she is tortured by herself and can gain Xiaoxi''s freedom and stability, then she is willing to sacrifice herself.


    "Well, I promise, but you give me a deadline."


    Longming seems to have heard some funny jokes. He raised his head and laughed a few times. The big hand holding Xiaoying''s face increased his strength. "What qualification do you have to ask me for the deadline? No. 21, even if you die, you are my ghost of the North King! "


    Cen Xi is very sad when she looks at Xiaoying, who is treated as a mole of ants by Longming. She rushes to Qiao Yanze and wants to snatch it from him. Qiao Yanze clasps her wrist. "Calm down, even if you can snatch it, but the other side has rockets. At the command of Longming, we will die without a place to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Xiao Ying sees Cen Xi''s red eyes, which seem to be bleeding. She knows that she''s very sad, and she''s also upset.


    It''s not easy for the two sisters to get together. She has not been back to normal for a few days and will face separation.


    She wants to make up for it and take care of her sister. She can''t do such a simple request!


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes, and a hot tear slipped down the corner of her eyes and fell on the back of Long Ming''s hand.


    Long Ming seems to be scalded, and the big palm pinched on Xiao Ying''s face loosens some strength.


    "Beiwang, can I have a few words with my sister alone?" I don''t know when I can meet you today.


    "Give you a minute."


    Xiaoying goes to Cenxi, whose face is full of tears, and holds her tightly. Knowing that Cenxi can''t hear her, Xiaoying raises her head and wipes the tears on Cenxi''s face. Her voice chokes. "Xiaoxi, when you leave the northern land for Switzerland, you go to Mr. Joseph. She will give you all the money her sister saved before."


    "Sister..."


    "I know what you''re going to say. My sister has been training since she was a child and has experienced a lot. She is much stronger than you think. It''s you. Get the money, find a good doctor, and cure the ears. "


    Xiao Ying said, with a look at Qiao Yanze from the corner of his eye, "I don''t think that fire was set by Qiao Shao. If he wants you to die, he won''t risk saving you."


    Cenxi''s mind was quite confused, and she thought of what her sister said. But he hated his sister so much. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, there''s another thing I haven''t found the chance to tell you..." Before Xiao Ying finished speaking, long Ming came and said coldly, "one minute."


    Xiaoying is dragged away by Longming. Xiaoying has to say, "I have told Qiao Shao what you want to know. Let him tell you."


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Longming''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He crudely shoved Sakura into the car, slammed the door shut and stared at Sakura. "What did you say to Qiao Yanze?"


    Xiaoying looked at Longming wearily, "why tell you?"


    Longming thought that she was provoking him.


    She has annoyed him several times since she returned to normal. Only she can do it.


    He tried to strangle her. He gasped twice, and then he took back his hand.


    He thought he was funny and sad. He knew that this woman had no heart in front of him. What else could he expect her to say?


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove back to the palace.


    Another wake-up call from Sark to see Longming.


    As soon as he saw Longming, Sark praised Xiaoying, "king of northern Myanmar, I''m so satisfied with your appreciation of my beauty."


    "Beiwang, can I bring that beauty back to the Middle East? You can rest assured that when you go back, I will draw up a tribute to be sent to Beidi every year, which will satisfy you. "


    Longming''s face was gloomy, and his two thick eyebrows were frowning. That woman''s face is ruined. How can she make use of it?


    Although the conditions offered by Sark were quite attractive, Longming had no intention of letting people go at all.


    It was a woman who almost killed him. Why did he let her go and let other men play with her?


    The elements of tyranny in Longming''s body are ready to move again.


    "Sark, I''ve given her away. You''re a little late."


    Sark was very sorry, but since the northern king of Myanmar gave the beauty to others, he could not ask for it any more.


    After Sark left, Longming waved hard. The computers, documents and ashtrays on his desk were all waved down. On the ground, they were in a mess.


    "Come!"


    When the cronies at the door came in, Longming said in a cold voice, "send that woman to the slave house, and let her be the lowest servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze takes Cenxi to a hotel in the center of northern Myanmar.


    Cenxi is weak, unable to fight with Qiao Yanze, and can only be carried into a presidential suite by him.


    There are two rooms in the presidential suite. Cen Xi enters one. She is going to take a bath in the bathroom. Qiao Yanze follows.


    She looked at him weakly. "What are you doing? Is it to tell me what I asked you in the car before? "


    She asked him in the car, what her sister said to him, but no matter how she asked, he didn''t say.


    "I haven''t confirmed what your sister said. I can''t tell you for the moment."


    Cenxi said wearily, "since I can''t tell you, please go out and I''ll take a bath."


    "Are you sure you can wash it?" When he finished, he went straight over her and put hot water in the bathtub. He is wearing a white shirt, sleeves up, showing a strong arm, side lines appear beautiful and charming.


    Cenxi''s eyes were a little sore, staring at his perfect side face, she asked, "my sister and I almost died in the fire that night, someone opened several times to our bed. Fortunately, my sister heard the movement, or we might get several bullets."Qiao Yanze hears the words, looks back at the weak pale woman behind him, "you are doubting, I will send someone to assassinate you and your sister?"


    Cen Xi''s thick and slender eyelashes quivered slightly, and his fingertips pressed into his palms. "Isn''t that you?"


    Qiao Yanze was shocked First, then the pain spread from the tip of the heart, and then infinite expansion, even the viscera began to hurt.


    But he knew that he couldn''t blame her for thinking like this. He hated Xiaoying and hurt her. He found that Xiaoying was alive and gave her an arrow himself.


    There''s a real suspicion of killing their sisters.


    "Not me." Qiao Yanze stares at Cenxi''s eyes and doesn''t want to miss any expression on her face. "I sent someone to check it, maybe it''s Li Shao."


    "Impossible." Cenxi blurted out.


    Qiao Yanze bit his teeth, and his lips tightened into a straight line, "would you rather believe in less than me?"


    In Cen Xi''s heart, although Lisao is the son of Baya and the leader of the criminal group, he has not done anything to hurt her, and he has saved her regardless of his own life in a critical moment.


    How could he send someone to assassinate and burn her!


    Then I thought, is it Li Shao who knows that her sister is still alive and wants to cut the grass and root, so he killed her together?


    Cenxi put her hands around her head and said to Qiao Yanze, "I''m so tired. Now I don''t want to discuss who I trust with you. Go out first!"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t say anything more. He left with a cold face.


    The door clanged as if to indicate his displeasure and anger.


    Cenxi leaned against the wall. She had a splitting headache and felt sick all over. Suddenly, she felt the warm liquid gushing out of her nose. She felt it, and her fingertips were full of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Cen Xi looks at the hot liquid on his fingertips, and his eyebrows are tightly twisted.


    She seldom has nosebleed, let alone so much now.


    She raised her head, waited for the heat to stop, and went to the washstand to wash.


    She was so weak and dizzy that she didn''t know if she had been hung for too long.


    Wash your fingers and face. Cenxi stands in front of the bathtub and looks at the water vapor coming out. She has five tastes in her heart.


    Take off her body. She lies in the bathtub and takes a bath.


    Qiao Yanze fell on the bathroom door and stood in front of the floor window of the suite living room to smoke. The white shirt unbuttoned the first three buttons, and the short black hair was a little messy on the forehead. The whole person looked gloomy and decadent.


    My heart is still a little stuffy, but my mood is calmer than when I slam the door and leave. Put up your ears and listen to the room.


    After about half an hour, he heard Cenxi enter the room from the bathroom.


    Qiao Yanze has smoked several cigarettes. Her handsome face looks awkward. I wonder if I should go in to see her or leave consciously?


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound.


    Qiao Yanze hardly hesitated. After throwing the cigarette butts into the ashtray, he rushed into the room like a meteor.


    Push open the door, see the situation inside, Qiao Yanze whole body blood rush to the head.


    Cen Xi came to take the bathrobe, but just opened the cupboard door, his head was dizzy, and the whole man fell on the ground powerless.


    She was clearly aware of a physical problem.


    She wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have the strength to stand up at all.


    She looked up and saw the man standing at the door. Her face suddenly said, "go out!"


    As if he didn''t hear her, Qiao Yanze rushed to Cenxi with several lunges, extended his long arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi up and puts it down. The long, thin and charming peach blossom eyes squint, "don''t like me, who do you like?"


    He wanted to clasp and hold her hand, but he found that one of her hands was clenched into a fist. He gently broke it, but he could not break it.


    Feeling something in her hand, he picked up his eyebrow and said, "what''s in her hand?"


    "Nothing, go away!"


    "What a treasure?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    He was annoyed by her clear and indifferent attitude.


    He sipped the cold thin and said, "you and I have been together. If I want you and your sister to die, then I won''t be merciful! I, Qiao Yanze, have always been aboveboard and aboveboard. Even if I want to let your sister die, it''s also fair and bright. I won''t come to the dark! "


    Cen Xi looks at him coldly, with a slight sneer across the corner. "How did you use me to lead out less profits at the beginning, you forgot?"


    See her mention less, Qiao Yanze finally calmed down the anger, and rub rub out.


    She seems to have a good feeling for Lizhao!


    "Cenxi, sometimes I think you are very clever, sometimes I think you are quite confused. What''s his identity? You don''t know. You think it''s special in his heart. Do you really think he''s an immortal? "


    Cen Xi heard Qiao Yanze''s words, the pain and grievances in his heart expanded infinitely.


    She and he have been together for a short time, but they don''t know each other very well. He hates his sister deeply. Isn''t it normal that she has doubts about him?


    Cen Xi looks at Qiao Yanze''s eyes, which are obviously gloomy. He is worried, but his temper comes up. He still says to his death, "I am not a celestial being. What do you depend on me for?"


    This is Cen Xi before absolutely dare not say.


    But after a life and death, she looked down on her feelings.


    She and Qiao Yanze are doomed to have no result. In this case, it''s better to end the entanglement early?


    Qiao Yanze stares at Cenxi for a few seconds, and laughs angrily. "You have sharp teeth. I think you''ve been hanged all day and all night. Your spirit is still good."


    Don''t wait for Cenxi to say anything, the man lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    Cenxi unclenched her fist and went to pluck his hair.


    The moment she opened her hand, something in her hand fell off.


    She is still extremely weak. Qiao Yanze will not really hurt her at this time.


    What fell from her hand fell right in his face.


    Cenxi wants to take things back, but Qiao Yanze moves faster than her.


    That''s a trigger.


    Qiao Yanze is no stranger to this trigger.


    Li Shao used to wear it.


    He didn''t expect that major Li gave his wrench to Cenxi, and she took it with her.


    Cenxi knows that this trigger is valuable. She asked the shopkeeper, it''s tens of millions. She was as like as two peas in the same way. She was always afraid to lose it. On the night of being attacked, her fingers were under her pillow. When she and her sister got up, she put them on herself.


    Just took a bath to replace the old, she used to take out the wrench from her pocket, and planned to put her robe under the pillow.


    Qiao Yanze stood up from the top with a wrench, and his face was tight. "What''s more, you should take it with you as a treasure?"Cenxi didn''t want to explain to Qiao Yanze. She wrapped the quilt tightly and stared at him coldly. "Give it back to me!"


    Qiao Yanze''s brow is blue, and he sneers. He raises his hand and throws his wrench against the wall.


    Cenxi pupil eyes slightly shrink, want to stop, it is too late.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Qiao Yanze didn''t look at Cenxi again.


    This time, he was really angry.


    For him, Li Shao is the enemy of deep hatred. Cen Xi cherishes his things, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    He was afraid that he would kill her if he stayed with her again!


    After Qiao Yanze left, Cenxi came down from the bed with red eyes.


    She went to the cupboard and put on her bathrobe. Then she went to the front of the jade wrench which was broken into two parts.


    The inner emotions are surging.


    Damn man!


    What a grumpy temper!


    If Lishao is still alive, she will ask her what she will take back to him?


    Cenxi looks at the things in the palm of his hand, and his eyebrows are tight.


    She got up from the ground, put the jade wrench in the drawer, and wanted to lie down on the bed. Suddenly it was dark in front of her eyes, and she fell on the bed, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, already deep.


    After Xiaoying was taken back by Longming, he sent him directly to the slave house.


    The slave house is the place where the inferior servants work. Xiao Ying is assigned to the laundry room.


    Xiao Ying was assigned to the laundry together with the dancer who tried to hook up with Beiwang in the evening.


    The dancer came a few hours earlier than Xiaoying. She could fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Because of Xiaoying, she was demoted to a slave. She hated Xiaoying very much.


    The dancer is very flattering. As soon as she comes, she is in charge of the laundry. In a short time, the steward was hooked by the dancer.


    After Xiao Ying came over, the dancer spoke ill of Xiao Ying in front of the steward. In order to be angry for the dancer, the steward distributed all the clothes that the dancer should wash to Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying has just come here. I don''t know how much everyone should wash. She is optimistic. She thinks it''s lucky that she doesn''t have to wait on the violent man of Longming. She doesn''t complain about washing more clothes.


    It''s just that the laundry work is much harder than she thought.


    Before in the organization, after she was trained, Ba Ye paid a lot of money to support her with Qiongjiang jade night, and provided her with servants. She never had to do the laundry and cooking by herself.


    Even in those abnormal years, she just washed her clothes. Not so much at all.


    Even more, she couldn''t stand the taste of clothes.


    Xiao Ying felt like vomiting when she smelled it, and her stomach turned.


    It took more than three hours for Xiao Ying to finish washing her clothes.


    Her back was aching. She lay down in the shabby servant''s room and fell asleep.


    But I didn''t sleep for half an hour, so I was woken up by the manager.


    There are clothes to wash again. Let her do things.


    Xiaoying wants to curse.


    But this road is her own choice, and she has to stick to it.


    Xiaoying walks out of the servant room. An older servant quietly pulls Xiaoying aside and whispers, "in fact, you don''t need to wash so much. Last night, a dancer came. She seduced the steward. The steward washed all the clothes she wanted to wash for you. Now, she doesn''t have to do any work as long as she accompanies the steward."


    Xiao Ying nodded calmly, "thank you for telling me."


    When she arrived at the laundry room, Xiao Ying saw the dancer standing beside the steward. She was looking at her with defiant eyes.


    An ugly woman with a disfigured face wants to be favored by the northern king. It''s just fantastic.


    Even if it is the steward around her, I''m afraid I won''t look at her more!


    Thinking, the dancer asked the steward with a charming smile, "Sir, if she wants to serve you, will you also accept her?"


    The steward glanced at Xiao Ying. She had a good figure, but if that face had not been disfigured, it would have been able to be collected. But now it''s half destroyed, so he would have lost his appetite. How could it be collected?


    "It''s ugly."


    The dancer giggled.


    Xiao Ying passed by them as if she didn''t hear their conversation.


    When she arrived at her laundry area, Xiao Ying divided half of her clothes and went out. She only washed the one she should.


    The steward came to patrol and saw that Xiao Ying threw a part of it, took out a whip from her waist and threw a whip at her back. "Why don''t you wash that pile of clothes?"


    The whip fell on the skin, the clothes were cut, and a deep bloodstain was thrown on the back.


    The whole back was burning.


    The steward saw the white skin of Xiao Ying''s clothes after they split, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Her skin is so white.


    Just at the thought of her face, the steward said, "hurry up and wash this pile of clothes."


    Small cherry slowly stood up, she looked at the steward, a meal, "should not I wash, I will not wash."


    The steward''s face changed. "What do you say?" Say, the whip in the hand wants to wave toward Xiao Ying again.


    Just this time, the whip didn''t fall on Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying holds one end of the whip with her bare hands. The steward tries to pull back the whip. Not only does it not pull back, but the whip is snatched by Xiao Ying.Xiao Ying holds the whip in her hand and swings the whip on her back to the steward.


    The steward was beaten to the ground.


    The slaves around were terrified. At ordinary times, the steward is very powerful in front of them. If they don''t like him, they will wave a whip. No one dares to fight against him.


    They look at Sakura, obviously, the steward is not her opponent. They both admire, but also for small cherry pinched a cold sweat.


    The steward swears, "how dare you hit me? Wait and see if I don''t kill you! "


    The steward didn''t get up from the ground, and he was whipped by Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying''s idea is that she can''t escape a disaster anyway. It''s better to defeat this manager.


    Xiaoying thought, and waved several whips to the steward.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s enough time for him to recover.


    The dancer looked at Xiao Ying, who waved the whip fiercely and flexibly. Her face turned white with fear.


    God, this ugly woman is so fierce!


    Where is her courage? If she is known by the North King, she will die!


    ¡­¡­


    The slave housekeeper was beaten badly. The incident could not be reported to Longming, but he asked his confidant to secretly observe Xiao Ying''s every move. After she was in charge, the confidant reported it to Longming.


    Long Ming''s eagle eyes were half narrowed. "She''s going to take charge of affairs and fight hard?"


    Nod your head.


    Longming pulled his lips and revealed his white teeth rarely. "Go and have a look."


    The family believed that long Ming would go to the slave house directly, but he went to the dressing room first.


    When he came out, his relatives were surprised to see the appearance of Longming, and their eyes were almost startled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    After Xiaoying was whipped to the ground, the steward quickly alerted the old steward.


    As soon as the old steward came, the steward who was beaten to the ground and couldn''t stand up began to accuse Xiao Ying of his crime.


    In the northern palace, the people who work in slave houses are the most humble.


    No one ever dared to fight against the governor.


    Xiaoying is still the first one.


    As soon as the old steward arrived, he ordered Xiao Ying to be detained.


    "To fight against the steward is to be dragged out and beaten to death!"


    Lying on the ground, the manager wails and shouts, "drag her out and beat her to death. Ouch, this ugly monster is too cruel!"


    Xiaoying told her to do the laundry for the dancer, "they first united to pit me. If I didn''t cooperate, he would start. I didn''t do it wrong. Would you like to be beaten for nothing?"? Sorry, I''m not sb. "


    The old steward frowned and said, "I''ll drag her to the execution room when I''m dying."


    Lying on the ground, the steward''s eyes were gloomy and resentful and gave Xiao Ying a look. He fought with him without looking at her own weight.


    Just as Sakura was about to be taken away, a majestic voice came, "stop it."


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to see a tall and upright figure with a few close friends came.


    Seeing the long Ming walking towards here, everyone held their breath.


    Not only because long Ming came to the slave house, but also because he shaved all the beard he had left for many years.


    Since he took the throne, Longming has always kept his beard full, and few people can see his outline clearly.


    At the moment, his face was shaved clean.


    Xiaoying, who was detained by others, was equally shocked when he saw Longming.


    She had seen long Ming when he was young, and naturally knew that he was not bad, but he was still a little fresh meat at that time. Many years later, he had a beard, and she had not seen him clearly.


    The facial features are as deep and delicate as ever, with a three-dimensional outline like a knife, an axe and a chisel. The deep blue eyes, the high bridge of the nose, the thick and thin lips and the thin mandible are combined together, handsome and wild.


    A black dress outlined his masculine figure, shaved, he is both young and full of mature man charm.


    Last night, the dancer who could almost seduce Longming''s eyes almost looked straight.


    How handsome is Wang?


    Long Ming didn''t look at other people. His Falcon like eyes fell on Xiao Ying. He saw a trace of amazement in her eyes, and he took back his sight with satisfaction.


    Shaved, he is no less than her favorite Qiao Yanze!


    Although not of the same type, at least, his appearance is not bad.


    However, what Xiao Ying thought was that long Ming shaved his beard for no reason?


    The old steward first responded. He reported Xiao Ying''s fight to Long Ming.


    Lying on the ground, the steward looked at Longming with expectation and fear. He had never come to the slave house before. This time, he came here for his business. He was very honored and a little scared.


    "Wang, please make up your mind for your subordinates. This slave, disobedient, just came to the laundry and beat me like this! "


    Xiaoying clenched her lips. She didn''t look at Longming again or explain anything.


    Anyway, the end is to drag down and beat her to death. It doesn''t matter how long Ming punishes her.


    Just when everyone thought that Longming would order Xiao Ying to die without a burial place, Longming said coldly, "drag the governor down and kill him."


    The steward and the old steward opened their eyes.


    The steward shivered with fear. "Wang, where am I wrong?"


    "The mistake is that you slept with the dancer." Long Ming''s eyes were cold and ferocious. He glanced at the playful dancer. The dancer realized the danger. Her legs were weak and she fell on the ground. Before she could speak, he heard the cold way of Long Ming, "drag her down together and make a companion for the steward."


    When the dancer heard the words, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying didn''t expect that long Ming not only didn''t punish her, but also allowed her to rest for half a day.


    Last night, I didn''t sleep at all. My nerves were still tense. Xiao Ying fell asleep on the bed.


    Longming came to the slave house again and didn''t disturb others.


    He was guarding outside the slave house. Long Ming went into the room where Xiao Ying slept alone.


    There are four beds in the room. Others go out to work. Xiao Ying lies on the bed and sleeps.


    When Longming entered, she did not wake up.


    Long Ming stood by the bed and stared at the woman from top to bottom.


    In the past, she seduced old Beiwang. She was too delicate to sleep. When the bed was hard or soft, she would not sleep. When she saw the insects, she would scream. He thought she was really a greenhouse flower raised by some big family. It turned out that she was all pretentious.


    In recent years, it seems that she has had a rather bad time.


    Thin, but also a lot of haggard.


    Under the long eyelashes, the dark circles are obvious, and the soft hands and palms are also worn with thin cocoons.Long Ming''s eyes went down and saw a red mark on her white neck. His eyebrows and eyes sank. Sark should have left it on her.


    Long Ming leaned over her neck.


    Put the fingertip on her skin and rub it.


    Xiao Ying felt someone rubbing her neck, but she was in a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    She dreamed that after Xiao Xi was taken away by Qiao Yanze, Qiao Yanze couldn''t let go of his hatred. He became a python, opened his big mouth and snapped at Xiao Xi''s artery.


    She ran to save Xiao Xi. Suddenly, the boa constrictor bit her neck.


    She felt a pain.


    "Qiao Shao, you relax..."


    The Dragon Ming, who is biting the neck of Xiaoying to destroy the traces left by Sark, suddenly froze when he heard Xiaoying''s voice.


    He raised his head from her neck and looked at her.


    She didn''t wake up, but Qiao Yanze''s name was always in her mouth.


    The cold in Longming''s eyes appeared. He stared at her as if to swallow her to the bone.


    But in the end, I don''t want to look at her any more and leave quickly.


    The door slammed shut. Sakura was awakened by the loud noise.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed, looking at the door as if it was still shaking, and her eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    Feeling some pain in her neck, Xiao Ying reached out and touched it, only to find that there was a skin break in her neck.


    She froze.


    Just now, who came in and bit her?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze opened a new room next to Cenxi''s suite. He didn''t sleep, sat on the sofa and smoked in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, he called big left and small left for a meeting.


    After analyzing the route of Li Shao''s hiding, Qiao Yanze pressed his eyebrow and said, "I will stay in the north with big left to chase Li Shao. Little left, you will take Cenxi back to the capital. She''s weak. You take her to the Royal Hospital for an examination. "


    Little left is in command.


    Qiao Yanze raised his left hand and looked at the wristwatch. "It''s almost eight o''clock, little left. Do you find a waitress next door to see if she gets up? She didn''t eat yesterday. She must have been hungry


    A few minutes later, Xiao Zuo came in a hurry. "Something''s wrong, young master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Small left is not as steady as big left, but he is seldom as flustered and disordered as he is now.


    Qiao Yanze realized that something was wrong. What happened to Cenxi?


    Rub ground to stand up from the chair, Qiao Yanze eyes sharp color, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Cen, she..." Little left thought of the scene he saw after the waiter opened the door, he could not help pinching a cold sweat, "Miss Cen shed a lot of blood."


    Qiao Yanze''s face changed greatly. He didn''t say anything more. He ran to the next room like a meteor.


    Pushing open the door, Qiao Yanze saw a woman lying on the bed, her legs still hanging by the bed, her small face soaked in a pool of blood, and her blood became cold.


    His face turned white, as if he had been absorbed by ghosts and monsters, and the whole man was enveloped in extreme unease and fear.


    "Young master, Miss Cen, she..." The following big left also saw the scene of the room.


    Qiao Yanze opened his legs and walked towards the bed, saying in a hoarse voice, "call an ambulance."


    He went to the bedside and looked at the motionless woman lying there. His fingertips trembled and reached her nose.


    And breath!


    Qiao Yanze''s knees were soft, and one of his legs fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Rescue outdoor.


    Qiao Yanze stood at the door, his long and thin peach blossom eyes were covered with red blood. His shirt, which had always been meticulous, had several folds. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, his knuckles were white, the back of his hands was blue and tendons were prominent, and his inner emotions were fierce.


    The picture of her pale face lying in the bloodstain came to mind.


    What a damn he is!


    Last night, even if you care about her, you should not leave her alone in the room with her little jade ring finger!


    Why didn''t he go in and see her again?


    "Young master, you didn''t eat in the morning. I bought something to eat..." Small left careful way.


    Qiao Yanze held up the wall with one hand, and put his other hand to the left. At this time, where is he still in the mood to eat? His heart is beating wildly without rhythm, and the whole heart is pulled.


    She survived the fire. She will be safe in the future!


    After about an hour, the door of the operating room was opened.


    Qiao Yanze raised his head, with scarlet peach blossom eyes, which was very horrible. He stared at the doctor and held the doctor''s arm in his big hand. "How is she?"


    The doctor''s arm was pinched and hurt by Qiao Yanze. "Sir, let go first."


    Qiao Yanze unclosed the doctor and clenched his hands into fists, as if he would wave his fist to the doctor''s face as long as he said bad news.


    The doctor was frightened by Qiao Yanze''s cruel eyes. He said a long story, "the patient''s disease is very strange. She can''t find a wound on her. Her blood pressure and heart rate are normal. According to my experience for many years, she should have been poisoned."


    Poisoning?


    Qiao Yanze''s long sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his eyes are sharp. "What poison?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I don''t know. She''s not in danger for the time being, but she''s in a deep coma. If there''s no antidote, I''m afraid she''ll be in danger of death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cen Xi is pushed to the ward.


    Qiao Yanze stood at the edge of the hospital bed, looking at Cenxi''s pale and thin face, tightly closed eyes and slightly pursed lips. His heart seemed to be tightly tightened by an invisible black hand.


    Who poisoned her?


    Beiwang?


    It should not be. If Beiwang wanted to poison, he would not have hung her to the gate of the city to threaten Xiaoying.


    If it wasn''t for the northern king, would it be for the less?


    Now it is imperative to detoxify her. As for Li Shao, when Cen Xi is ready, he will catch him by himself!


    The doctor couldn''t detoxify it. Qiao Yanze plans to take Cenxi back to the capital, but Qiao Yanze learns that the doctor at night is in the north area. He calls him.


    White night came to the north to see a patriarch, but he was treated by the patriarch. He was savage and shrewd, and said nothing to let white night go.


    White night received a call from Qiao Yanze, as if he met a savior.


    Qiao Yanze had to take people into the stockade to save the night.


    Bai Ye is led by Qiao Yanze to the hospital.


    In addition to Nanzhi, Qiao Yanze has never been so worried about a person in the white night.


    "Girlfriend?" When I arrived at the gate of the hospital, I had some gossiping questions.


    Qiao Yanze sighed, "not yet."


    "Can''t you, and the women you Joe can''t catch?"


    Qiao Yanze was worried about Cenxi''s body. He was not in the mood to talk to Bai Ye about this. He patted him on the shoulder. "Stop gossiping and hurry to the ward. She has been in a coma since morning. The doctor said that she has been poisoned. It''s not clear what kind of poison she has."


    White night into the ward, for Cenxi diagnosed the next pulse.


    After examining the pulse, his face became serious.


    Qiao Yanze''s heart thumped, "how is it?"Looking at Qiao Yanze in the white night, "what she has is a rare poison in the market. It''s called seven color flower. As far as I know, seven color flower is the oldest and most mysterious poison of the group. After being poisoned, it will bleed twice a day. After seven days, it will lose too much blood and die. "


    Qiao Yanze unconsciously thought of Cenxi''s small face soaked in blood in the morning. His heart was tight. "Is there an antidote?"


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yanze''s tense mood relaxed a little, but the next second, a word of the white night, and he into the valley.


    "Only those who produce the poison of seven colored flowers have antidotes." Looking at Qiao Yanze with tight outline in the white night, "how is she poisoned?"


    Qiao Yanze raised his long hand and held his forehead. He frowned for a moment and thought. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked Xiao Zuo to go back to the hotel.


    Half an hour later, Xiaozuo came back, and he had another jade ring finger which was split into two halves.


    "Look at this."


    Put on the mask and gloves in the white night, and take out the jade wrench from the transparent bag.


    He put it under the light for a moment, then took out the silver needle to test the poison, looked up and nodded to Qiao Yanze, "yes, the poison of seven colored flowers is hidden in the jade wrench finger. Before it breaks, it just seeps out little by little, which will not cause human life. But after smashing, the gas hidden in it volatilizes, and people who smell it will fall into a coma. "


    White night saw Cen Xi on the sickbed, who was unconscious. "This jade ring finger, she has been with her for a long time!"


    Qiao Yanze tightly pursed his lips and nodded. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    He''s really sorry.


    If he did not use Cen Xi to lead out less profits, she would not think that less profits would really save her at the risk of life. This ring should be given to lishuo before she fell off the cliff!


    At that time, Li Shao saw that sooner or later, he would be planted on Cenxi, so he would put this ring beside her!


    How insidious and cunning!


    Thanks to Cenxi''s trust, even though he almost died in the fire, he still took the jade ring with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Qiao Yanze hates himself more.


    Last night, if it wasn''t for him to eat less vinegar and break Jade''s fingers in a rage, she might not have been unconscious.


    Qiao Yanze clutched his hair with both hands and fell into the guilt of self blame.


    The white night saw Qiao Yanze''s mind, "this jade wrench refers to the one you broke, right? In fact, even if she doesn''t fall, she will have this symptom when she takes it with her for a long time. It''s only because it''s too insidious for the person who pulled the jade to her. "


    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman with no face and blood color. Her fingertips touched her face. Peach blossom''s eyes were red. "She is the most innocent. Because of a grudge between her sister and me, she was involved in these right and wrong, and suffered too much."


    "White night, only those who poisoned her can have antidotes?"


    White night face color heavy nod, "Joe little, this is a plot, use her to blackmail you, you must not be deceived."


    What''s the end of not being fooled?


    Did you watch her die seven days later?


    Even when he didn''t like her enough, he couldn''t bear to watch her die. What''s more, he has seen his feelings clearly now.


    He won''t let her die!


    Qiao Yanze tries to adjust his mood. He looks at the white night. "Don''t tell Zhizhi about this. She will worry if she knows it."


    "But..."


    "I will solve it myself."


    After leaving at night, Qiao Yanze sat for a long time beside Cenxi''s sick bed.


    Big left comes in, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "Try to get in touch with Lizhao and say that I want to meet him alone and he will set a place."


    At noon the next day, big left handed an envelope to Qiao Yanze. "It was sent by a little boy."


    Qiao Yanze opens the envelope, which contains an address.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shao''s appointment with Qiao Yanze is in Sanhao area along the northern border of Myanmar. Like the high seas, this place has no inspection and trouble of surprise attack, and it''s a gold selling cave in the hearts of many people.


    Qiao Yanze went to an underground casino.


    Reported the name of the less, a strong man with Qiao Yanze into the innermost room.


    Inside is an office. Li Shao is sitting on a leather chair, with two long legs on the desk and a cigar in his mouth.


    Qiao Yanze was searched when he came in. He didn''t bring any sharp weapons with him. He came here alone.


    Li Shao admired his courage.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, josson. You fell in love with nurse Xiaohei." Li Shao still called him and Cen Xi to be undercover agents in the organization. They were all satirical.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is the same, peach blossom eyes are not afraid of anything, he said coldly, "what do you and I have to do with the innocent Cenxi?"


    "Oh." Li Shao pulled the corner of his lips and smiled lazily and idly, "you know she''s innocent, too? Didn''t you use her to lead me out and kill my housekeeper? "


    Qiao Yanze took a chair and sat opposite to Li Shao. Compared with the last meeting, Li Shao lost a lot of weight. The smile of cynicism was still on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were obviously more bloody and sinister.


    After the last cliff fall, Li Shao also grew rapidly.


    Qiao Yanze greets Li Shao with murderous eyes. "Your purpose is to let me die. You take out the antidote, and I''ll let you handle it."


    Li Shao shrugged and chuckled, "I said that you are a real love, Mr. Qiao. You were almost killed by sister Cenxi before. Now you are willing to sacrifice yourself for your sister. Are you stupid or stupid?"


    "Less nonsense." Qiao Yanze''s eyes are frozen. "You gave Cenxi the jade ring finger at the critical moment of life and death, and let her get the seven color flower. Then someone came to attack her, and made so many Mingtang. Isn''t it to use her to restrain me?"


    Li Shao smiled and said, "I didn''t do the assassination. I let people set the fire, but I didn''t want to burn her. When my people went in to save her, they met the people of Beiwang, which was the first chance for Beiwang. "


    Qiao Yanze leaned back to the back of the chair and said, "less profit, if you have enough fun, you can say what you really think."


    Li Shao squints, "huh?"


    "You''re just testing my feelings for Cenxi, aren''t you?"


    Li Shao clapped his hands. "You are really smart, josson. No wonder my sophisticated father will be defeated by you."


    Li Shao opens the drawer and takes out a sandalwood box.


    "Since Johnson is not interested in playing with me, I''ll go straight to the subject and make it clear."


    "You know, I like nurse Xiaohei. When I see you together, I can''t get over it." Li Shao laughs evil and dangerous. "You hurt my family, you die, you get caught, and I won''t let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Qiao Yanze knew that Li Shao''s words had not been finished, and he did not take his words, just looked at him with those deep eyes.


    Li Shao took a cigarette out of the cigarette box. He bit it between his lips, lit the fire and took a few puffs. He pushed the sandalwood box to Qiao Yanze.


    "Inject the contents into your body, and you can take away the antidote to save Cenxi."


    Qiao Yanze once worked as an undercover in criminal groups, knowing that they had a special research and development library. It sounds like the R & D base, but it''s actually some deadly poisons specially developed for traitors.


    The SSS organization, which was destroyed by mushihan, once almost killed Zhizhi, was highly toxic. Lishui group also sent R & D personnel to participate in the development.


    Qiao Yanze opens the sandalwood box. There is a bottle of red potion in it.


    That is to say, Qiao Yanze can guess what this is. It must be fatal.


    Li Shao picked up his eyebrows and said, "why, I''m afraid? I thought how much you love Cenxi and would change your life! "


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are scarlet. He holds the big platform tightly with his hands, and his back is full of blue tendons. "Barry, our Qiao family has never been sorry for you. You sent Xiao Ying to destroy my Qiao family first, and then I went to your organization to be an undercover. You have done many evil deeds, and 10000 times of death is not enough to make up for your evil deeds."


    Li Shao looks at Qiao Yanze with his hands around his chest, lips and corners smiling. "After all, are you reluctant to let Xiaohei nurse recover? All right, you go back and give her the last ride. "


    Qiao Yanze stood up from the chair and grabbed Li Shao''s shirt collar. "If she dies, I will definitely step here."


    "This place is full of ferocious villains. No matter where you are, Qiao Shao, if you step down here, you will form countless hatred. Even if you kill me, you will live in the hell on earth that has been assassinated all your life."


    Li Shao pushes Qiao Yanze''s hand away. "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t inject, you''ll wait for the funeral for your woman!"


    Qiao Yanze''s hands are propped on the table top. When he comes here, the picture of blood flowing out of Cenxi''s nose makes him feel like a knife.


    "Ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two...... "


    Before saying a word, Qiao Yanze reached out and took out the red potion in the sandalwood box.


    Li Shao hands Qiao Yanze a syringe.


    Qiao Yanze inhales the liquid medicine into the syringe, and his eyes are covered with red blood, "take out Cenxi''s antidote."


    Li Shao takes out another sandalwood box from the drawer and opens it. There is a white pill in it.


    Qiao Yanze tightly pressed his lower lips. He stuck the needle into his arm, closed his eyes, and pushed the red liquid into his body with a slight tremor of his fingers.


    Li Shao looks at Qiao Yanze''s action and raises the smile of his mouth.


    For Cen Xi, Qiao Yanze is willing to change his life.


    The last time he met Ming Ming, he used Cen Xi mercilessly.


    Li Shaoshan thought that he had already seen that Qiao Yanze would be planted on the girl, didn''t he?


    She is the most independent, thoughtful and charming girl he has ever met.


    Qiao Yanze will be attracted, liked and fell in love with her. It''s not surprising.


    Qiao Yanze threw the syringe on the table, took the box containing the pills and planned to leave.


    Li Shao stands up from the leather chair and looks at Qiao Yanze''s back. He slowly says, "the white pill will wake her up, but five days later, there will be another black pill. As for you, there are three months to go before you and her draw a line. I will send someone to give you the black pill in five days. "


    Qiao Yanze bit his teeth, and he went back to Li Shao. He made a fist and made a fist in his face.


    Li Shao was beaten back a few steps. His mouth was broken and blood flowed out. He licked the corner of his lips. "You are also a poor man. I don''t want to argue with you any more. Get out and dare to do it again. I can''t let you go out of this casino!"


    Two men stand on the opposite side, with the hatred of family destruction in their hearts. They have their own beliefs and persistence. They understand that either you die or I live!


    Li Shao is now alive, there are only two wishes, one is to let Qiao Yanze die in agony, the other is to keep Cenxi to his side.


    Now that the first wish has been realized, I believe that the second wish will be realized soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi slowly woke up, opened her eyes, looked at the white ceiling and the white wall, her mind was empty.


    It took a long time to slow down.


    It''s like a hospital.


    She stroked her forehead and thought over what had happened.


    Qiao Yanze angrily broke the jade wrench. She picked it up and went to the bedside. Then her eyes turned black and she lost consciousness.


    What happened to her?


    "Xiaoxi, are you awake?"


    Looking at Gu Meng who pushed the door in, Cenxi was slightly surprised, "Meng Meng?"


    Which hospital is she in now? How can Mengmeng appear here?


    Gu Meng hears Cenxi call her name. Her nose is sour and tears come out of her eyes.She came forward and hugged Cenxi. "Major general Qiao brought you to the Royal Hospital. When I came to see you, I thought he lied to me. Fortunately, you are still alive. Wuwuwu --"


    "Miss Gu, you are pregnant with a little prince now. You can''t be excited." The bodyguard behind Gu Meng reminds me.


    Qiao Yanze finds Gu Meng and asks her to visit Cenxi. At first, Yeqing disagrees with her, but Gu Meng proposes a hunger strike. Yeqing is afraid of hurting her baby, so she has to let her bodyguard follow her.


    Gu Meng looks back at the bodyguard. "I''m not your master''s puppet. Won''t I cry?"


    "No, Miss Gu..."


    "I want to talk to my good friend. Can you go out?"


    The bodyguard thought that Miss Gu and the newly recruited bodyguard of a Zhan had said a few more words last time, and a Zhan was dismissed. He was embarrassed and said, "three highness let me protect you all the time."


    It sounds like protection. In fact, it''s surveillance!


    Cen Xi heard the conversation between Gu Meng and the bodyguard, and was a little surprised in her eyes. "Meng Meng, the three princes know about your pregnancy?"


    Gu Meng nods and tells Cenxi about the meeting between Yeqing and her in Wenshi.


    "Three highness too much!" I don''t want to be responsible for her.


    "Xiao Xi, let''s not talk about him."


    Gu Meng gets up and takes the nutritious soup to Cenxi. After Cenxi drinks it, she goes to the doctor''s office.


    Want to ask the doctor what disease she had, the doctor said she was weak, hypoglycemia, lack of nutrition. But Cenxi felt that it was not as simple as the doctor said.


    Gu Meng accompanies Cenxi in the ward for an afternoon. At night, Qing calls to let Gu Meng go back. Gu Meng reluctantly leaves.


    When Cenxi was alone in the ward, she craned her neck and looked out of the door.


    Towards evening, a tall figure came in.


    Cen Xi''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, but when he saw the people coming in, he was very gloomy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about 10 p.m., we will update the little theater that Longming and Xiaoying met for the first time. If you know where to watch it, ha ~ if you don''t know where to watch it, QQ reading will be the top comment ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The man walked into the ward, wearing a black T-shirt and leather boots, with a sense of integrity.


    Cen Xi''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his lips raised a smile, "brother Bailin."


    Bai Lin went to the bedside and looked at Cenxi, who was pale and thin, with a frown on his brow. "Qiao Yanze called me and asked me to come back to see you when I had time. I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you so thin?"


    Bai Lin is usually busy. He has been abroad for several months. He didn''t know what happened to Cenxi, but when he saw her thin like this, Qiao Yanze called him back in person. It must have happened something bad.


    "Did he bully you?" Bai Lin''s eyes sank and he looked dignified.


    Cen Xi naturally hears who Bai Lin''s "he" refers to. After waking up today, she thinks a lot. Qiao Yanze said that he didn''t send people to assassinate her and her sister, let alone set the fire. She thought it was credible.


    Although he hated her deeply, he saw her that day and shot her. He could kill her with one shot. But he didn''t leave her a life. Why should he kill them?


    What''s more, after he appeared in northern Myanmar, if she really wanted to die, how could she lie in the ward of Royal Hospital?


    He was born into a famous family, with precious and clean blood in his bones. He would not be a sinister villain.


    After thinking about these, Cen Xi''s heavy mood was relieved a lot.


    Although I don''t know who is going to hurt her and her sister, at least, it''s not as if she has entrusted a sincere man.


    Bai Lin looks at Cenxi, who is in a trance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He taps her on the shoulder. "Xiaoxi, are you ok?"


    Cen Xi blinked his eyes, turned back, looked at Bai Lin, and seemed to think of something. Dai Mei, who was so thin, twisted her head. "Brother Bai Lin, do you mean Joe would not let you come to see me?"


    Bai Lin nodded, "yes." Bai Lin called Cen Xi some days ago, but she couldn''t get through. He was worried about what happened to her. Qiao Yanze asked him to come over, and he asked for leave to come back.


    Cen Xi''s white teeth bit the lip, and she hung down her long butterfly like eyelashes, puzzled.


    He asked Xiaomeng to come to see her, and now he asked brother Bailin to see her, but he didn''t show up --


    his man was emotionally domineering and mean. He found that she had a jade ring finger with her, and could break tens of millions of things in anger. How could he personally inform brother Bailin to see her?


    Cenxi looked at Bailin. "Did he say anything else?"


    "He said let me take good care of you."


    Cen Xi''s heart tightened.


    Let brother Bailin take care of her, how do you listen to the meaning of entrusting her to brother Bailin?


    It''s not like his character.


    Or, in the north, her distrust of him broke his heart, so he wanted to entrust her to others?


    Cen Xi thought it was strange. He thought about it and couldn''t figure out why.


    "Xiao Xi, you and Qiao are less..."


    Cenxi shook his head. "I have nothing to do with him." Cenxi''s voice just dropped, her stomach rumbled, her face turned red, and she shifted her eyes in embarrassment.


    Bai Lin looks at the blush on Cen Xi''s small face, and feels very cute with his uneasy eyes. He touched her head. "Hungry?"


    Cenxi nods honestly.


    "Can you walk? I''ll take you out to eat. "


    Cenxi felt that there was no big problem in her body. She had planned to leave the hospital early tomorrow morning. Since brother Bailin wanted to take her out to eat, she just left the hospital ahead of time.


    Bailin completes the discharge procedure for Cenxi. He takes her to a private restaurant.


    Cen Xi got off the car and saw the sign of the private restaurant. He was slightly surprised. "I''ve heard that the chicken, duck, fish and meat in this restaurant are all raised by his own family, and the small dishes are also planted by his own family. The dishes made by Cen Xi have a special taste of home, but they only welcome distinguished guests. Ordinary people want to make an appointment, which should be long in advance."


    Bailin looked at Cenxi''s smile, and his eyes were soft. "Tonight, you are too thin."


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    The box has been booked. Cen Xi and Bai Lin are sitting by the window.


    After ordering the dishes, Bailin asks Cenxi what happened recently and how she lost so much weight. Cenxi doesn''t want to say much, and Bailin doesn''t force her.


    After the dishes were served, Bai Lin kept taking Cenxi''s dishes, especially the gentlemanly and considerate.


    Cenxi took a sip of soup. "Brother Bailin, you can take care of people like this, and your sister-in-law will be very happy in the future."


    Hearing Cenxi''s words, Bai Lin''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he shook his head. "It''s not easy for us to find a wife. We seldom come back several times a year. Who is willing to live alone?"


    "There must be someone willing. Brother Bailin is so excellent."


    Bai Lin gave a wry smile. No matter how excellent he is, he can''t attract her, can he?


    Bai Lin opened his mouth to say something. There was a noise at the door.


    Cenxi sits right at the door. When people come in, she looks up and can see it.Seven or eight tall figures came in, each with exquisite clothes. At first sight, they were born into the upper class.


    The two at the back Qiao Yanze and Tang Xi.


    Cenxi''s eyes fell on Qiao Yanze. Today, he dressed casually and casually. He wore a lotus root pink T-shirt with a straight collar and white slacks. They looked like they had just finished playing golf. They were holding Tangxi''s shoulder in one hand and cigarettes in the other. They were talking with their heads down.


    He has beautiful facial features, and the outline is just like that drawn by the painter. He looks extremely evil in pink.


    They came in together and attracted the eyes of countless customers in the hall.


    Cenxi is also like the people around her, she follows the figure of the long body Yuli. In fact, as long as he tilts his head, he can bump into her eyes.


    But throughout, he only talked to Tangxi, without looking up into the hall.


    They went upstairs.


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and held the spoon with his small hand, which could not help but increase his strength.


    She didn''t understand. How did he come back from the north? His attitude towards her changed 360 degrees?


    If he ignored her, he asked Xiaomeng and brother Bailin to visit her in the hospital.


    If he is still in love with her, it seems that he is unwilling to take care of her again!


    "Xiao Xi, in fact, I brought you here on purpose."


    Cenxi looked at Bai Lin, who was sitting opposite her, and did not understand how to wring her eyebrows. "Why?"


    Bai Lin put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, "when I was talking to Qiao Yanze on the phone today, I heard someone invite him to come here for dinner in the evening. I didn''t want to bring you here, but I know you still have him in your heart. If you have anything to say, it''s better to make it clear to him face to face. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Cen Xi hangs down the thick curled eyelashes, and Bei teeth firmly bite the lip.


    For a long time, she said, "there''s nothing to say. You know that he and my sister have a deep feud. Even if he can accept me, his family can''t accept me."


    Bai Lin looks at Cen Xi''s dim eyes, and his heart is stifling. "Xiao Xi, you have fallen in love with him."


    If she didn''t fall in love, she wouldn''t think so far.


    Cen Xi cannot be denied.


    She scooped the soup and put it in her mouth. She drank it a few minutes ago and thought it was delicious. At this time, I feel extremely bitter.


    Like a person, the mood is difficult to control, because of his every move, and the heart, ups and downs.


    Cenxi doesn''t like this feeling. If he has tried to put her down, she should try to put him down!


    Now the urgent task is to cure your ears and not let your sister worry.


    After fixing your ears, try to go to Beidi again to see if you can see your sister again.


    Cenxi self-regulation after some time, the low mood improved a few points. But soon, it became low again.


    It wasn''t long before the group of boyfriends went upstairs. Several young women dressed in fashionable and sexy clothes came outside.


    One by one, they are beautiful and graceful. Together, they form a beautiful scenery. The attraction is not surprised by the first few gentlemen.


    Cen Xi, who has seen two faces on TV, is a famous model in the world.


    I can''t hear what they said, but there is a feeling in Cenxi''s heart that they are going to have dinner with those precious young men.


    Seeing Cenxi staring at the door, Bailin looks back.


    He frowned and said to Cenxi, "it''s immoral to dress like that."


    Cen Xi chuckled, "I think it''s pretty good. Their legs are long and white. They are very attractive."


    Bai Lin shook his head. "We don''t eat here, change to another one?"


    Cenxi took a paper towel and wiped his lips. "I''m full. I want to go home."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Bought a single, Bailin will Cenxi to her apartment.


    Find someone to change the lock again, Cen Xi goes back to the long lost house, lies on the sofa, looks at the ceiling with both eyes, and empties her head.


    There are still many things to do, for example, she didn''t find the murderer who killed her and her sister, but also went to mend the certificate, buy a mobile phone, apply for a visa and so on -


    just thinking about it, I can''t help thinking about the scene that the man went in from the private restaurant, and after a while, several famous models went in.


    The more you think about it, the more you panic.


    Obviously, he has nothing to do with her. It''s none of her business for him to find any woman, but she just can''t be quiet.


    Grasping the heart and scratching the lung, he realized that she had a sharp jade ring on her body, and he chose to believe in the mood when she was a little.


    If he doesn''t like her, why is he so angry?


    Cenxi bit her lips and got up from the sofa.


    She took a bath in the bathroom and took out a Hepburn little black dress from the wardrobe and put it on her.


    Front and back V-neck design, elegant split line, highlighting the figure curve, retro puffy skirt, elegant and flexible, she made her hair into a big wave, put on a delicate makeup, and walked out on high-heeled shoes.


    After taking a taxi and announcing the name of the private restaurant, Cen Xi regretted that she had backed out.


    Don''t you want to get involved?


    What does she want to do when she''s dressed up?


    Cen Xi opens his mouth and wants the driver to go back, but when he gets to his mouth, he is speechless.


    The taxi stopped at the door of the private restaurant.


    Cenxi went in and asked the waiter, "which box is Joe in?"


    The waiter looked at Cenxi, who was dressed delicately and looked cold and charming, and thought that she was also called to accompany by those expensive young men. He pointed to the upstairs, "Peony room."


    Cen Xi doesn''t want to be too tangled. She makes clear some words with Qiao Yanze, and it''s not too late to leave. Besides, she has nothing to fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The box door was suddenly pushed open, and several pairs of eyes looked towards the door.


    Cen Xi sipped her red lips and glanced at the box. Qiao Yanze and Tang Xi are sitting together, each with a famous model.


    Qiao Yanze put a long hand on the back of the famous model''s chair. They were close together. The famous model was holding red wine in his hand and was about to put the liquid in the cup into his mouth.


    Cen Xi is not comfortable with her eyes, but she doesn''t flinch. Her cold eyes look at the man who is close to the famous model. "Qiao Yanze, come out."


    Few people in the box dare to call Qiao Yanze.


    Therefore, when Cenxi''s voice sounded, the originally noisy box suddenly became quiet.


    In addition to Qiao Yanze, almost everyone looked at the door.


    Tang Xizheng and famous model tune - love, also looked at Cenxi. He was under the table and quietly kicked Qiao Yanze.Qiao Yanze lifted his eyelids and looked at Cenxi at the door.


    He frowned slightly at her delicate appearance.


    "Don''t you know Joe?" A childe asked.


    Qiao Yanze waved, "continue to eat, don''t be affected by irrelevant people."


    Cenxi see Qiao Yanze ignore her, she looked at him, turned away.


    After the box door was closed again, Qiao Yanze sat up straight.


    Tangxi gossips together, "Miss Cen is thin, but she has made up. She is very feminine!"


    Qiao Yanze leaned back to the back of the chair. "Drink your wine."


    Have childe elder brother is interested in Cenxi, exploratory ask, "Qiao little, if you don''t want, can let elder brother go up?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a plate flew towards him. Fortunately, he hid fast, or his head would blossom.


    No one dared to play Cen Xi''s joke again. The atmosphere in the box became active again.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi didn''t leave the private restaurant. She waited outside for a long time.


    In the cool breeze of the night, she looked at the gate from time to time with her hands around her slender bare arms.


    Nearly 12 p.m., a group of people came out of the private restaurant.


    Even Tangxi came out. But Cen Xi did not see Qiao Yanze, and the famous model was not found.


    Cenxi couldn''t wait any longer. She went upstairs again.


    Push open the box door and look inside.


    No one else.


    There is also a door in the box, which seems to be a rest room. The door is not closed tightly.


    Cenxi ghost to go inside, just walk to the door, see women scattered on the ground clothes.


    Cen Xi realized what he was doing inside. He grabbed the lip and pinched his fingertips into the palm.


    In my mind, there seemed to be two voices tearing at her nerves.


    One is to let her leave quickly, don''t go deep into what happened inside.


    One is to let her go in and have a look. Even if she dies, she will understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Standing in front of the door connecting the box and the rest room, Cen Xi finally looked inside through the crack in the door.


    There was no one in the lounge.


    Cenxi pushes open the door of the rest room and sees two figures in the frosted glass of the bathroom.


    Cenxi''s heart ached and his blood was cold. The whole man seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Why is that?


    As soon as he got back to the capital, he couldn''t wait to do this with other women!


    So what is his concern and jealousy for her?


    Cen Xi''s fingertip is so powerful that he seems to pinch the palm.


    She wanted to rush in and question him loudly, but she had no courage or strength.


    Standing here, looking at the hazy picture inside, she could not accept it.


    Let alone go in to see a clearer and more straightforward picture.


    She closed her eyes, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    Turn around, look numb, leave blank.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the box. She kept her eyes down, tears falling one by one.


    Absently walking, suddenly, head hit a solid chest.


    Cenxi wiped his tears and didn''t look up. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She wanted to get around the figure and leave. Her delicate shoulders were held down by two long and powerful hands.


    Cen Xi was so excited that he waved away his big hands and said, "what are you doing..." As she spoke, she raised her head and saw the man standing in front of her eyes. Her unfinished words came to an abrupt end.


    Qiao Yanze?


    He''s not in there with a famous model?


    Isn''t he in there?


    "What are you crying for?" See Cenxi drips the small face of tears, Qiao Yanze picked under eyebrow tip, "make-up all cry to spend."


    Cenxi hurriedly touched her face. A few seconds later, she raised her eyes and looked at the man. "I thought the person inside was you."


    Qiao Yanze pulled his lower lip. Wearing a lotus root pink T-shirt, he looked more beautiful than usual. "We have nothing to do with it. Even if I touch other women, what are you sad about?"


    Cenxi is extremely embarrassed by him.


    The atmosphere in the air became silent and condensed.


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cenxi''s eyelashes with a shiver of wet fog. He inserts his big palm in his trouser pocket and slightly tightens it. A few seconds later, he takes his eyes back from her face. "It''s too late. You''re still weak. Go back to rest early."


    He turned and left.


    Cenxi looked at his back and felt his alienation.


    Cenxi chased him.


    Qiao Yanze went out of the private restaurant, went to the parking lot, saw Cenxi behind him, he looked back at her, "what else can I do?"


    Cenxi looked at the long and thin peach blossom eyes of the man. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She lowered her eyes and stared at her toes. "I thought a lot today. I believe what you said in northern Myanmar. I came to apologize to you. I misunderstood you."


    When Qiao Yanze saw that her attitude had changed, she understood that she was a bright girl and could not think for a while, but given time, she would soon understand.


    It''s also where she attracts him most.


    Qiao Yanze took out a cigarette and a match from his trouser pocket. He bit the cigarette, lit the fire, took a sip and squinted, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not."


    Cenxi''s heart tightened.


    "Jade spanner points to me because Li Shao saved me. I asked the old spanner of jade shop. It''s worth tens of millions. I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose it. You..."


    Qiaoyanze interrupts Cenxi''s unfinished words, "it''s not important anymore."


    Cen Xi''s eyes were flushed steeply.


    He said it was no longer important. What else would she explain?


    Qiao Yanze spits out the smoke. "What else?"


    "I remember fainting in Beidi Hotel, and then I went to the Royal Hospital after waking up. The doctor said that I was only weak, and my weakness was not as long as I was in a coma. What happened to me?"


    "You are not in good health now?" Qiao Yanze said, then smiled, holding Cenxi''s wrist in his big hand with cigarette, his long body slightly bowed to her for a few minutes, and his fingertips raised her delicate and small jaw, "are you willing not to me? You don''t believe what I said when I was in the north. Now I don''t want to talk to you. You come to me again. Who said you don''t want to pester me


    He had just smoked, and when he spoke, he had a sharp breath of tobacco. Cen Xi turned his head and avoided his eyes. "I know. I don''t mean to come here tonight. I just want to tell you something. Since you don''t think it''s important anymore, just think I didn''t say it! "


    Qiao Yanze threw away his cigarette, pinched Cenxi''s face and cheek with his thumb and forefinger, and forced her to look at him. He raised his lips and laughed so much that he was evil. "He wanted to find that model at night, but he was first boarded by another young man."


    Cen Xi opens her eyes slightly.


    I can''t believe he said such a terrible thing.Qiao Yanze''s handsome face approached her for a few minutes. "You don''t know what I used to be, do you? I used to play much more than I do now. I suddenly feel that the days before are also very good. I can play as much as I want. It''s more interesting than real feelings. Women are just like clothes. When they are tired of playing, they just throw it away. Why do they feel sad and hurt their lungs? "


    Cenxi''s mind is still in a blank, and so on, the man has released her and got on the car. He got down and looked at her, "like a piece of wood."


    The car sped off as soon as the accelerator was stepped on.


    Until the car disappeared in sight, Cen Xi did not react. She was not only taken advantage of, but also severely humiliated.


    "Qiao Yanze, you are a big bastard!"


    Cen Xi comes with the rise and returns with the fall. Back in the apartment, she took off her makeup and her little black dress.


    Everything tonight is extremely ironic.


    She ran to him, only to be humiliated.


    Cenxi looks down Why does her little Yi Li have a little SD card?


    Cenxi thought she was wrong. She took off Xiaoyi and found that there was indeed a small SD card.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Cen Xi looks at the SD card in her hand, and looks down at it thoughtfully.


    This thing he put in her underwear?


    His purpose, in fact, is to put this card?


    Cen Xi goes into the bedroom and finds an old mobile phone from the cabinet.


    Insert the SD card and she sees a video inside.


    After watching the video, Cen Xi falls into bed powerless.


    The next day, Cen Xi went out to buy a new mobile phone and reissued various certificates.


    She stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere, only to go out again on the fourth day.


    Back to the apartment, she saw a silver Bentley downstairs.


    The man''s tall and straight figure is languidly leaning on the front of the car, with the cigarette curling up in the white fog between his fingertips.


    Almost the moment Cenxi got off the taxi, he looked at her.


    Cenxi sipped her lips and walked towards him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Yanze picked up his lips and smiled frivolously. "I want you to have a farewell dinner."


    Farewell dinner?


    Cenxi''s cold face raised a wry smile. She put her hands around her chest and looked sideways at Qiao Yanze. "Master Qiao, we haven''t been together for a long time. How can we say goodbye?"


    Qiao Yanze flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips. "Last time, that private restaurant, at seven o''clock in the evening, will you come or not?"


    Without waiting for her to answer anything, he turned around and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    7 p.m.


    Cenxi went to the private restaurant.


    Qiao Yanze sat on the table where she had dinner with brother Bailin last time. Leaning against the floor window, Cenxi had seen him before she went in.


    Cenxi goes to the opposite side of him and sits down.


    Qiao Yanze hands Cenxi a black pill. "This is tonic. I went to doctor Bai Ye to take it. It''s good for your health."


    Cenxi looks at the pill in Qiao Yanze''s hand. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "Eat it!"


    Cenxi took the pill and looked at it carefully. "It''s not a poison. Do you want to harm me?"


    "Do you want me to send a video with Bai Ye for him to prove?" He took out his cell phone.


    Don''t wait for him to send out the video, Cenxi takes up the water cup and swallows the black pill into her throat.


    After eating, Cenxi looks at Qiao Yanze. He is looking at her with a kind of deep and obscure eyes. Seeing her looking at him, he recovers to the appearance of being frivolous and evil, "don''t get me wrong. I''ve slept with you before and always wanted to compensate you. I know you won''t ask for my check. This medicine is my compensation to you. "


    Cen Xi thought of the video recorded by SD Kari, and his mind was mixed with five tastes.


    There was a thin mist of water in his eyes. "In the future, you are not going to have any contact with me, are you?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Cen Xi''s red eyes, and a feeling of affection and powerlessness spreads in his chest. He avoids her eyes and says a word in his voice, "yes."


    Cenxi didn''t speak again.


    A dead silence spread between the two.


    A moment later, Cenxi did not wait for the dishes to be served, so she got up and left the private restaurant.


    Qiao Yanze sat on the chair, like a statue, motionless, not chasing out.


    When the dishes were ready, Qiao Yanze did not move his chopsticks and poured out a glass of wine, which he drank on his own.


    I don''t know for a long time, the voice of Qingling came from her ear, "Qiao Yanze."


    Qiao Yanze looks up at Cenxi who has gone back.


    Slightly picked under the brow tip, the lip corner exposed the evil four radian, "how, reluctant to draw a clear line with me?"


    Cenxi went forward two steps, she didn''t say anything, directly hugged Qiao Yanze''s neck, rushed into his arms, boldly and actively blocked his lips.


    Many diners in the hall, seeing this scene, screamed and shouted one after another.


    Qiao Yanze raised his big, articulate hand to push Cenxi away, but she held his big hand tightly.


    Then she raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    After that, she left without looking back.


    The long hair that spread behind him crossed the arc of Qi in the air, leaving a light fragrance in the air.


    It was a long time before he got up and left.


    Sitting in the car, he stretched out his big palm from his trouser pocket, and in his palm lay a small note.


    He spread out the little note with a line of beautiful handwriting on it: me, no, will, listen, you and so on.


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome outline suddenly darkened.


    Take out the mobile phone, Qiao Yanze and Xiao Zuo make a phone call, "be sure to watch Cenxi secretly."


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi''s certificate and visa came down, she was ready to leave to meet Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng has moved out of the palace. Yeqing bought a villa by the sea. The garden is quite large, with all kinds of green plants. When he goes out, he can see the boundless sea, isolated from the bustling city, quiet and comfortable.


    In the capital city, Cen Xi is most worried about Gu Meng.In her heart, Gu Meng and Ye Qing are just like farmers and snakes.


    Without Gu Meng, can Yeqing live to this day? Now he only takes Gu Meng as a tool to have a baby. After having a baby, he will let her go. Isn''t it a bully?


    "Mengmeng, if you have a child, he really wants to go to his mother to have a child. Later, he recovers his memory and kneels down to beg you. Don''t talk to him again!"


    Gu Meng has now learned to distinguish Yeqing and brother Adai. Although they have the same skin bag, they are different souls in her mind.


    "His plan is to go to the mother and have children," Gu Meng looked down at his belly and stroked it with his small hand. "Xiao Xi, you know, I was really happy to know that I was pregnant, but now, I don''t expect the birth of this child."


    Cenxi''s scalp was numb. "Cute, don''t do stupid things."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt myself. Do not expect the birth of the child, not do not like him, but I dare not look forward to too much. When he comes out of his life, I will be separated from him. When he grows up, he will call other women''s mothers. He may never know that his mother is just an ordinary fishing village girl. "


    Cen Xi holds Gu Meng''s hand tightly, and there is a hot fog of heartache in his eyes. "Meng Meng, don''t be a self deprecating person. You are not ordinary at all. Believe in yourself."


    Cenxi stayed in the villa all afternoon, had dinner before leaving.


    Gu Meng took a walk and took a bath in the room. When he came out, he heard the engine sound downstairs.


    She went to the window and looked out.


    A tall man in a black coat stepped out of the car.


    He took a look upstairs.


    Gu Meng didn''t even think about it. Shua, he drew the curtain.


    She sat on the bed, took the book and concentrated on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Yeqing stood in the yard and looked at Gu Meng''s room on the second floor for a while.


    Just now, he didn''t miss her drawing the curtain.


    Recently, he has been busy on business and paid a visit abroad. I''ll be back in the evening.


    He called the villa. Gu Meng didn''t answer his phone. The servant did. She was obedient every day, staying in the villa and not going anywhere.


    But he could feel her inner dissatisfaction with him.


    Yeqing didn''t intend to coax her, and he didn''t have the experience of coaxing women.


    Raising his long, bony fingers, he loosened his tie a bit.


    When he got into the villa, he took off his coat and the servant took it over.


    As he walked to the hall, Yeqing asked in a deep voice, "how is her appetite these days?"


    "According to the order of the third highness, I cook her the special dish of the small fishing village every day, and her appetite is better than before."


    Night Qing complexion light point down, "mood?"


    "In the afternoon, Miss Cen came here and the two girls chatted for a long time. Miss Gu''s mood improved a lot."


    Yeqing takes a look at the stairway.


    He''s here. She''s not downstairs?


    There was a slight wrinkle between the handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    This situation seems to have started since the appearance of Diana, the daughter of the president of state y.


    As long as he comes back, she will avoid it.


    Under the same eaves, it''s hard to see the upper side.


    The servant felt the coldness of the night engine and said cautiously, "three highness, why don''t I go upstairs and ask Miss Gu to come down?"


    "No need," said Yeqing coldly


    Every night before going to bed, Gu Meng will tell the bedtime story to the baby in her stomach.


    She could foretell that when the baby was born, she would be separated from him. So, she cherishes every moment with him, and wants her baby to listen to her voice more.


    After telling the bedtime story, Gu Meng lies down to sleep.


    The next day.


    Gu Meng gets up for breakfast. When he gets to the dining room, he hears the man''s low voice, "go to see if she gets up?"


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped.


    On weekdays, he is busy with his business. Even if he comes in the evening, he will leave early the next morning.


    Why is he still here today?


    Gu Meng turns around and goes upstairs quickly.


    The servant knocked on her door. "Miss Gu, your third highness asked you to go down for breakfast."


    Gu Meng opened the door and said, "I''ll eat when he leaves."


    The servant was an old man in the palace. She knew that Gu Meng was only one who gave birth to her third highness. But under the majesty of the third highness, she did not dare to chew her tongue or disrespect Gu Meng.


    "Miss Gu," said the servant, "Your Highness has a rest and will stay in the villa these days."


    Gu Meng frowned. He had a rest. Why didn''t he go back to the palace?


    "If he doesn''t go, I won''t eat it."


    With a bang, Gu Meng closes the door.


    When the servant arrived downstairs, he looked at the man sitting in the dining room reading the newspaper, waiting for Gu Meng to come down, and said in fear, "Your Highness, Miss Gu said If you don''t leave the villa, she won''t eat. "


    Yeqing''s handsome face sank slightly. He put down the newspaper and stepped out of the restaurant with long legs.


    To the second floor of Gu Meng''s room, night Qing raised his hand, knocked on the next door, "come out to eat."


    "I have no appetite for you." The woman in the room replied.


    Night hold a single hand in the back, the other hand on the door frame, dark narrow eyes dangerous squint, "I say again, come out to eat."


    "If you leave, I will eat."


    Yeqing wants the servant to deliver the spare key, but he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    He has treated her as well as he can, but is she a little bit arrogant?


    The face like a knife, an axe and a chisel sank completely, and the voice said coldly, "Gu Meng, if your child has a slip, are you sure you can take that responsibility?"


    Gu Meng sits on the bed, hearing his words, her eyes suddenly warm.


    Although she has recognized the reality, but his words, let her heart stabbed.


    She took the water cup from the head cabinet, smashed it on the door frame, and said to him rudely, "then get out!"


    Yeqing was obviously angry with Gu Meng. No one dared to talk to him like this. She was the first one.


    ¡­¡­


    If night engine doesn''t leave, Gu Meng won''t leave the house.


    She has nutritious food in her room. She will eat it when she is hungry.


    Yeqing stayed in the study all the time. At the point of eating, Yeqing was the only one to eat, and his face became more and more gloomy. Especially when the servant delivered the food upstairs and brought it down intact.


    The invisible war between the two made the servants dare not breathe.


    Gu Meng slept too long in the daytime, but didn''t feel sleepy at night.


    She opened the curtains and the exclusive car of Yeqing was still parked in the yard.


    Obviously, he hasn''t left yet.Although he ate nutritious food, he didn''t eat anything else one day. In the middle of the night, Gu Meng''s stomach began to coo.


    Now she is pregnant, no more than when she was alone, even if she did not eat, the child would eat.


    She didn''t dare to really gamble with the child''s safety.


    Gu Meng looks at the time, it''s almost early in the morning. At this time, servants and Yeqing should have had a rest!


    Gu Meng opened the door, stuck out his head and looked out.


    Four weeks of quiet, leaving only a faint yellow corridor lamp.


    Gu Meng leaves the door and walks downstairs.


    She is already familiar with the villa environment. She can know where the kitchen is with her eyes closed.


    After reaching the kitchen in the dark, Gu Meng opens the refrigerator.


    She served herself a bowl of noodles.


    After eating, she cleaned the kitchen, washed the dishes and prepared to return upstairs.


    When passing the living room, I suddenly smell a light smell of tobacco.


    She took a look at the sofa. In the dark, there was a flash of scarlet. Apparently, someone was sitting there smoking.


    Gu Meng''s heart was beating wildly.


    It''s not a heartbeat, it''s embarrassment and fluster.


    I haven''t come out to eat all day. I sneaked out in the middle of the night and was caught by others. Don''t you panic?


    Gu Meng pretends to be calm and takes back her sight. She goes upstairs with her cat on her waist.


    She dared to breathe when she went upstairs.


    Enter the door, just to close the door, suddenly a long, clean hand reached over and stuck in the crack of the door.


    Gu Meng finally calmed his heart and suddenly jumped again. She raised her clear eyes and looked at the man''s black eyes, which were so deep that they could devour people''s hearts.


    He didn''t ridicule or blame her. He just said, "let''s talk."


    Gu Meng looks at his mature and indifferent face, deep and narrow eyes. Suddenly, he looks like a ball of gas, or, like a clown. She worked hard on the stage, only to find no audience.


    After the reality was completely broken, she could not cry or laugh, only endless sorrow.


    Maybe she should have put herself in the right place.


    What''s the qualification of a birth tool?


    Who cares if it''s weird?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Gu Meng looks at the man standing at the door, as if he can''t think about anything.


    When he said "let''s talk" again, she followed him to the study.


    Although he bought the villa and let her have a baby, she never came in his study.


    The cold, hard and low luxury decoration style is dignified and elegant, showing no human feelings.


    They sat on the sofa.


    "If you don''t want to see me, I will try to reduce the number of times in the future."


    Gu Meng''s eyes are lowered, and all emotions are covered with long eyelashes. "This is your place. If you can''t come back, I have no right to interfere."


    After thinking about it, she added, "my behavior today is quite childish and ridiculous. In the future, I will not."


    When you put yourself in the right place, you won''t have any extra thoughts.


    When night giant heard Gu Meng''s words, the color of his black eyes darkened a few times. He stared at her for a few seconds. "Not happy?"


    Gu Meng hurriedly shakes her head. She raises her eyes and grins at Yeqing. "No, I''m the one who gave birth for you. What''s the right to be unhappy? How many women dream of this! "


    He did not fail to recognize the sarcasm and self mockery in her words.


    Although she is pregnant, she doesn''t eat much at ordinary times. Her face is still small. Her eyes are clear as water. She smiles like a crescent moon. However, her eyes don''t smile sincerely.


    Yeqing can''t help but think back. When she called him brother Adai, her eyes were full of stars, bright and pure. But now, she has sorrow and worries.


    At night, he stood up and sat beside Gu Meng.


    Big hand holds Gu Meng''s shoulder, "if you like, you can live here all the time."


    Gu Meng hears the cold and charming masculine breath on his body. His nose is sour, and his eyes suddenly become extremely prickly.


    Living here all the time, when his canary?


    "Thank you for your kindness, your highness. I will leave after the birth of the baby." She tried to control her emotions and said to him in the most calm and plain tone that she wanted to slap him to death even though her heart had turned over.


    "Gu Meng..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Meng got up from the sofa. She smiled and looked at the man on the sofa. "From tomorrow, no matter whether the three princes are here or not, I will eat on time, work and rest regularly, and listen to you. If you let me go east, I will never go west, and I will not quarrel with you again. You can rest assured!"


    She left the study with the lowest gesture, her shoulders down.


    Gu Meng''s series of reactions ended the night with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Yeqing came to the restaurant, Gu Meng was already sitting there. When she saw him coming, she stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    After breakfast, she took the initiative to report to him before going for a walk in the garden.


    He sat on the sofa, put his laptop on his long legs, read the report for a while, and raised his black eyes to the landing window.


    Gu Meng is still in the garden. She squats on the ground. The sunlight falls on her through the branches and leaves of the green plant. It looks like a layer of golden radiance. She has no makeup on her face and a smile on her lips. The whole person is pure and beautiful.


    Compared with those forced smiles in front of him, it is obvious that her smile now is sincere and touching.


    Just


    At night, the narrow eyes, which were not deep enough, swept to the little black cat that Gu Meng stroked, and the color of the eyes sank.


    Gu Meng is caressing the kitten''s head and talking to it. Suddenly, someone grabs her arm.


    Gu Meng looked at the man standing in front of her who was not very good in color. He didn''t know where to offend him. "Three princes, what did I do wrong, you look like that?"


    Night Qing releases Gu Meng''s arm and says coldly, "where did this cat come from?"


    Gu Meng didn''t speak.


    "Stray cat? Gu Meng, you are pregnant now. You have a stray cat. Do you know the harm? " Night Qing looks cold and heavy. He looks at the servant behind Gu Meng. "How do you take care of her?"


    The servant knelt down and lowered his head in fright, "Your Highness, actually this cat..."


    "It''s none of their business. I want to keep it here. If you don''t like it, send the cat to the homeless cat adoption center! "


    With that, Gu Meng enters the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng took a nap, he heard the engine of the car.


    Yeqing left.


    Gu Meng opens his eyes, without any sleepiness.


    The servant sent the afternoon snack, looked at Gu Meng''s empty eyes, and whispered, "Miss Gu, why don''t you make it clear to your third highness that the pet doctor has vaccinated the cat and checked the Toxoplasma..."


    Gu Meng took a mouthful of fruit and said lightly, "he doesn''t like it. I don''t need to explain that much."


    After the dessert, Gu Meng goes to the garden to have a sun.The two servants who managed the garden didn''t see Gu Meng coming out. They whispered, "Miss Gu really thinks she is a famous lady. How dare she put her face in front of the third highness yesterday?"


    "I think she deliberately created those famous schools and wanted to attract the attention of the third highness!"


    "You can see that she was a scheming girl when she was pregnant before marriage and gave birth to children for our three highness."


    "No matter how resourceful it is, the third highness won''t give her a name. At best, it''s a little lover outside!"


    "Before the third highness left at noon, I heard him answer the phone. It seems that the queen asked him to go back to the palace. I heard that Princess Diana''s parents came to discuss the marriage between the two princesses!"


    "Really? It seems that the three princes will hold another grand wedding which will make a sensation all over the world after the century wedding of the Lord and the queen."


    Gu Meng sits on the swing and swings gently.


    I don''t know if the sun is too dazzling, which makes her eyes ache.


    All of a sudden, the scalding tears could not help sliding down. Gu Meng quickly raises the back of his hand and wipes it, but the more he wipes it, the more he wipes it.


    She''s really tired of singing in this monologue.


    In fact, it''s not too sad. After all, she has already recognized the reality, but her pent up emotions need to find a way to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Qiao Yanze once again came to the three no matter area on the northern border of Myanmar.


    Big left takes people to the underground casino to find out where Li Shao is. Qiao Yanze is waiting in a simple hotel.


    The sky darkened completely.


    Qiao Yanze receives a phone call from Xiao Zuo, who is far away in the capital to protect Cen Xi.


    "Young master, I didn''t see Miss Cen go downstairs today. I ordered a take out with her. The delivery man knocked for a long time and nobody opened the door. I went up to have a look and found Miss Cen left."


    "I went to the property management to see the monitoring. Miss Cen put on makeup and pretended to leave as an old lady. I didn''t pay attention..."


    When Qiao Yanze heard this, his face changed greatly. "How do you do things?"


    "Young master, Miss Cen left a mobile phone in her apartment. She made a video. She said that if you want to catch less profits, she would like to be a lure!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Qiao Yanze hears Cenxi go out to do to lure an ear, handsome face with the speed that naked eye sees gloomy come down.


    Holding the big palm of the mobile phone, the sinew on the back of the hand is protruding, so strong that the mobile phone is almost crushed.


    For a long time, he burst out of the throat, "in ten minutes, I want to know where she has gone?"


    Qiao Yanze hangs up the phone and presses his fingertips on his brow.


    He took out his handkerchief and put it on his mouth.


    When the handkerchief was taken away, it was stained with bright red.


    Recently, as long as he is excited, he will vomit blood.


    After injecting the red potion, Li Shao said that he had only three months to live. Now nearly a month has passed. His time is running out. He must catch Li Shao as soon as possible.


    But Li Shao is haunted. He brought people to the northern border of Myanmar a few days ago. Li Shao is not in the casino. Big left has quietly asked for an informant to hear about it. Li Shao is far away, and may not come back for half a month.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Zuo didn''t call, and Da Zuo brought someone back.


    "Young master, the informant said that Li Shao still didn''t come back. Moreover, no one in the casino knows where he has gone! "


    Li Shao has a good anti reconnaissance method. If he wants to hide, he can''t find it for a while.


    "You ask the informant to go to the casino to find out if he can find out the clues where Li Shao is hiding."


    "Yes."


    When big left left left, little left called.


    "Young master, I found out. Miss Cen bought a flight ticket to Switzerland."


    Qiao Yanze immediately whispered, "little left, buy me the fastest flight to Switzerland."


    He is worried about Cenxi''s safety. If it falls into the hands of Li Shao, the consequences are unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi slept on the plane. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    She sat by the porthole and looked out into the dark night sky, her eyes a little confused.


    What Qiao Yanze said to her in the SD card video came to mind.


    He said that the fire was put by Li Shao. Li Shao wanted to use her to deal with him. She was in a coma because Yu Duanzhi had some drugs that made people comatose. He asked her to stay at home and not go anywhere. When he got the antidote and caught Li Shao, he would explain some things to her.


    That day he asked her to take the black pill, and she knew that it was not a tonic, but an antidote.


    She had nosebleeds and fainted for no reason.


    In addition to the shock, I felt extremely cold and uncomfortable.


    She had naively thought that there would be good people in the group, among which the interest less was one.


    He saved her regardless of life and death. Was it just to gain her trust, he gave her a poisonous jade ring finger to carry with him?


    When Qiao Yanze returned to the capital, she was cold and alienated. She could guess that it was Li Shao who forced him to do that.


    But less profit, just let Qiao Yanze and her draw a clear line no longer contact?


    Will Eliza''s hatred of Qiao Yanze kill him?


    Li Shao can''t meet Qiao Yanze if she doesn''t catch her for a day. She can only walk on thin ice.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to worry every day!


    The plane landed at Zurich International Airport at two in the morning.


    Cen Xi felt that someone was following her. Before leaving the hall, she went to the bathroom.


    There was no one in the bathroom in the early morning. Cenxi came out of the cubicle and stood in front of the washroom to wash her hands.


    Drooping eyes, two hands just touched water, suddenly, a handkerchief with a light pungent taste, covered her lips and nose.


    Cen Xi raises her long lashes and looks at the person behind her through the mirror.


    It''s a foreign woman in a long skirt and long hair.


    Cen Xi struggled for a few times, and in front of her eyes, she fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze transferred from the north to Switzerland the next morning.


    Xiao Zuo also came from the capital.


    They contacted the Embassy here and used some privileges.


    The hotel that Cenxi booked in advance was found, but the hotel didn''t have Cenxi''s check-in information.


    Cenxi''s flight was not late. She arrived at two in the morning. At that time, she was bound to return to the hotel for a rest.


    She didn''t go to the hotel. There was only one possibility. She had an accident and couldn''t go.


    Qiao Yanze immediately asked Xiao Zuo to go to the airport to adjust the monitoring of that time period.


    The monitoring screen shows that Cenxi went to the bathroom before leaving.


    It''s strange here. There''s only the picture of her going to the bathroom. There''s no picture of her coming out.


    Qiao Yanze lit a cigarette and kept puffing.


    Little left looked at Qiao Yanze''s silhouette shrouded in smoke, and said cautiously, "young master, I''m all to blame. I didn''t protect Miss Cen."


    Qiao Yanze held the cigarette, lit it on the ashtray, said in a hoarse voice, "if she wants to avoid your sight, she will not let you recognize it at once."Qiao Yanze stares at the video and squints at the slim peach blossom eyes. "Little left, can you see anything?"


    Xiaozuo shook his head and frowned thoughtfully. "Is there a secret way in the bathroom?"


    "No." Qiao Yanze pulls back the video and frames it to a place. "Look here."


    Xiao Zuo saw a woman in a long skirt, slim and blonde hair, who also went to the bathroom after Cen Xi entered. She also carried a large suitcase in her hand.


    A few minutes later, the woman came out of the bathroom.


    Hold the suitcase in your hand.


    "As she went into the bathroom, there was almost nothing in the suitcase. But when she came out, the suitcase was obviously heavy. What do you think it was? "


    Small left eye opens big, "is Miss Cen?"


    Qiao Yanze covers the notebook computer, his face is cold to the extreme.


    It seems that Li Shao has been sending people to stare at Cenxi secretly. So, when she got off the plane, he had Cenxi taken away.


    "What can I do now, young master?"


    Qiao Yanze also had a moment of panic in his mind. When Li Shao forced him to inject the bottle of red liquid, he didn''t have the same panic now.


    Cenxi falls into the hands of Li Shao. He can''t imagine what Li Shao will do to her.


    Qiao Yanze walked back and forth in the room for several times, forcing himself to calm down.


    Cen Xi is a smart and flexible girl. She said that she wants to be a seducer and can''t be caught by people who have little profit for nothing.


    She''ll find a way to stay.


    "Xiao Zuo, get your car ready. Now go to the airport."


    Small left some can''t follow Qiao Yanze''s thinking, "young master, now go to the airport?"


    "Yes."


    When we got to the airport, Qiao Yanze went straight to the bathroom Cenxi had been to.


    After making sure there were no women in it, he searched one cubicle by one.


    Searching for the sixth compartment, he found a water tank cover with a mobile phone wrapped in a waterproof bag.


    Qiao Yanze quickly turned on his mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone, there is a positioning system. At the moment, there is a small red dot moving in the system.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Cenxi woke up in a jolt.


    Her eyes were blindfolded, she could not see the surrounding environment, her hands were tied by ropes, she earned hard.


    After an hour, the rope tied to the wrist was loose.


    Cenxi stealthily draws her hand out of the rope. White delicate wrist, wear off a layer of skin, red and swollen, bleeding.


    In spite of the pain, she managed not to make a sound.


    The car stopped abruptly.


    Cenxi couldn''t hear the sound outside, but she felt that the driver got out of the car.


    Cen Xi pulls off the blindfold that covers his eyes.


    As expected, there was no one else in the car. Cenxi was lying by the window and looked out quietly.


    I saw the woman who took her to captivity, talking with a strong man.


    The man held a scanner in his hand and said, "just send it here. I''ll check that there''s no tracker on her. If not, you can leave."


    Cenxi''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    She quickly took off the earring of her right ear.


    She put a tracker in the earring. If it is scanned, it will be a big trouble.


    Cen Xi looked around and found that it was a wharf.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. The strong men and blondes came.


    Cenxi quietly throws the earrings out of the window.


    She blindfolded again, tied the rope to her hand and pretended not to wake up.


    The man opened the door and took the scanner to check Cen Xi from the beginning to the end.


    There was no alarm.


    The man nodded at the blonde.


    Just about to reach out and take Cenxi out of the car, Cenxi mumbled, a look just woke up.


    "I, I need to go to the toilet..."


    If the man didn''t hear Cenxi, he took her out of the car.


    Cenxi struggles, "who are you? Why do you tie me up? Let go of me, I really need to go to the toilet... "


    After the man hugs Cenxi to get off, the blonde woman has already driven away.


    The man dare not make up his mind to take off Cenxi''s pants, so he has to untie the rope on her wrist, and the voice says coarsely, "it''s here."


    Cenxi didn''t make a sound.


    "I turn around, you must not run around, otherwise, my knife does not have eyes."


    Cen Xi still has no reaction.


    The man went to Cenxi and pulled the blindfold off her eyes. "Can''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Cenxi nodded. "I have something wrong with my ears. I really can''t hear you."


    The man is Li Shao''s confidant. He heard that Li Shao said that she has one ear that she can''t hear. Now it seems that she can''t hear both ears?


    "I won''t look at you, but don''t play tricks, or my bullets won''t have eyes." The man pulled out the knife from his waist and pointed to Cenxi.


    Cenxi nodded in fear.


    When the man turned around, Cenxi immediately bent down to look for her lost earrings on the ground.


    After a while, she found the earrings in a grass. Cenxi put the earrings into her underwear and looked at the man with his eyes back to her. "You turn around and I can''t get out. I think there''s a toilet."


    "Then bear it first."


    The man came over, a knife hand, split to Cen Xi''s back neck.


    Cen Xi back neck a ache, scolded a man in the heart mercilessly, fainted again past.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Cenxi woke up.


    The eyes were not covered, but the hands seemed to be handcuffed again.


    She sat up from bed and rubbed the aching back of her neck.


    Despite her discomfort, she has no energy or time to care about her physical discomfort.


    She raised her eyes and looked around.


    She sleeps in a pink princess room. The windows and curtains of the home decoration are all pink. There are several small dolls beside the pillow. She looks very young and dreams.


    There are no windows in the room and we can''t see the outside.


    Cen Xi knows that there are no windows, which should be to prevent her from escaping.


    Cenxi was about to get up from the bed when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    She immediately fell on the bed. Before she could feel the situation clearly, it would be better to continue coma.


    After a while, the man came in, stood by the bed and looked down at her.


    Cen Xi smelt a faint smell of men''s perfume.


    It''s not a strange smell to her.


    It''s for the benefit of the young.


    Li Shao is really still alive. Is he planning to do all this to find Qiao Yanze for revenge?


    Cenxi thought that she thought Li Shao had died for herself. She was sad for a long time, and she felt extremely ironic.


    Suddenly, a soft feather scratched at the tip of her nose. Cenxi was itchy and sneezed.A man''s pleasant laugh came from the top of his head, "don''t pretend to sleep?"


    Cen Xi felt the breath of men talking. She opened her eyes slowly. The thick and slender eyelashes were like two small Pu fans. It was very exciting.


    Cenxi looked at the man who was bending down and standing by the bed, with a feather in his hand.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Li Shao. He is still as handsome as ever, with a bad smile on his face. As if everything had not changed, he was still the one who liked to tease him.


    However, it seems a little different. After great changes, he had hatred and deep feelings in his eyes.


    See Cenxi look at him, Li Shao give her a wink, smile becomes bright sunshine, "little black nurse, long time no see, miss me?"


    From the aspect of appearance, it''s not like the minority leader of a criminal group. He has a good skin bag that attracts women.


    "I hear you can''t hear either of your ears?" Li Shao sat beside the bed, slender Yujing''s fingers, pinched Cenxi''s ears, and sighed, "can you understand what I said now?"


    Cenxi pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    "You go to the bath first. It smells like something."


    She was abducted from the airport restroom to this place. After a long time of tossing and turning, it''s strange that there is no smell!


    Forget it. When you get here, you should listen to his arrangement first. If Qiao Yanze is smart, he should be able to find it.


    Li Shao prepares clothes with Cenxi in the bathroom. After taking a bath, Cenxi''s whole body is refreshed.


    Cenxi pushes the door open and walks out of the room.


    It should be an island with houses hidden in the lush woods.


    Cen Xi walked downstairs.


    Li Shao has been waiting in the restaurant. When he hears the sound, he looks back.


    Cenxi is dressed in the nurse''s clothes he has prepared. Her black hair is tied into a ponytail. The nurse''s clothes outline her graceful figure. Her face is not powdered, and her skin is as smooth as a shelled egg Such a picture, since she was undercover to take care of Johnson, he met her, has been in his dream.


    He always wanted to see her put on the nurse''s clothes with this cold face.


    Sure enough, he was not disappointed.


    Cen Xi didn''t miss the sight that Li Shao fell on her. She was eager to swallow her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Before putting on this set of nurse''s clothes, Cenxi also struggled in her heart.


    She was resistant in her heart.


    But after thinking about it, I still don''t want to annoy him or I don''t know what he will do.


    Li Shao also changed his clothes and trousers. He was wearing a White V-Neck T-shirt and a pair of nine point leisure pants. He was tall and straight. He looked at Cen Xi with his lips hooked and smiled like a harmless Sunshine Youth.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, you look beautiful in this suit." Li Shao goes to Cenxi, takes her delicate little hand and leads her into the restaurant.


    Li Shao''s fingertips are cool. Cenxi is held by him, like touching a piece of cold ice.


    They sat at the table.


    "Lizhao, why did you tie me up?"


    Li Shao looks at Cen Xi''s cold and thin face, showing tenderness in his eyes. "I can''t rest assured of you, and I''m afraid that you will continue to be hurt by Qiao Yanze. Nurse Xiaohei, I will treat you well in the future."


    Cenxi frowned, "but have you asked for my advice? It''s kidnapping!"


    Li Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on his handsome face disappeared abruptly. The servant who was about to bring the soup to Cenxi''s desk saw his face changed abruptly, and his hands shook with fear. The hot hot soup sprinkled on Cenxi''s arm.


    Cenxi was so hot that she took a breath.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Cen Xi just wanted to say it doesn''t matter. The maid standing beside her suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cen Xi suddenly looked back and saw the maid falling on the ground, her thick eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings.


    The delicate fingers, subconsciously grasp the back of the chair, and the blood color on the face faded.


    She took a look at the man sitting opposite. His handsome face is full of bloodshed.


    Cen Xi saw for the first time the ruthlessness of Li Shao.


    And still in front of her.


    Li rare Cenxi was scared, he clapped, that will Cenxi split dizzy man came in.


    Li Shao said, "drag her out and throw it."


    Cen Xi was in a panic and panic.


    On the back of his back, he felt cold.


    Li seldom saw Cenxi''s face was bloodless. He got up and sat beside her. "Don''t be afraid. She did things carelessly and burned you. Damn it!"


    Damn two words, he said light.


    Cenxi swallowed her throat hard. She could smell blood in her nose. Her stomach was churning violently. Her voice was hoarse. "She just burned me accidentally. I didn''t blame her. How can you do that? Li Shao, you...... "


    "Do you think I''m terrible?"


    Li Shao pinches Cenxi''s chin, points to her belly and rubs her slightly trembling lips, "this is the real me, nurse Hei, you should get used to it. In our group, the master has the right to exercise everything."


    Want to scold less lunatic, devil, but the throat is astringent and dumb can not send a word.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do that to you."


    Li Shao personally fills Cen Xi''s soup and feeds her with the spoon.


    Cen Xi saw a pool of blood on the ground from the corner of her eyes. She quickly got up from the chair and ran out with her mouth covered.


    The yard is surrounded by high fences. Cen Xi wants to go out and breathe, but after a few steps, he is grabbed by others.


    Li Shao pulls Cenxi back to the villa.


    Where Cenxi had stood before, there was a loud noise, sparks were all over the place, and trees on both sides fell down quickly.


    Cenxi smelled the pungent smell of gunpowder.


    She opened her eyes to the man beside her.


    Li Shao, with a smile on his lips, said, "the buried bomb is still powerful." he took Cenxi into his arms and stroked her hair with a big hand. Thinking that she couldn''t hear the sound, he released her again and said to her, "there are explosives buried everywhere. Don''t run around, or you will be blown to pieces if you are not careful."


    At night, Cenxi lies on the bed.


    I can''t sleep over and over.


    She is worried about Qiao Yanze. If he finds this place, he will be crushed if he accidentally steps on the bomb?


    Cenxi beat his head, how can she inform him that there is danger here?


    ¡­¡­


    What Cenxi didn''t know was that the island was isolated from all external signals by high-tech means.


    Cen Xi''s tracker can''t send out signals normally when he arrives at the island.


    Qiao Yanze leads people to the wharf.


    "Young master, this area is the high seas, and there are countless islets on all sides. Now we can''t trace Miss Cen. If we openly look for her on the sea, and she finds her, I''m afraid it will be bad for Miss Cen." Big left said.


    Qiao Yanze is standing at the wharf. The sky is like a huge black curtain. The sea wind comes face to face and blows his overcoat to the sound of hunting.


    If Cenxi didn''t take the risk, he couldn''t find this place for a while.


    It''s too hidden.But he would rather she didn''t take the risk.


    Now that she is in the hands of Rishi, I don''t know how Rishi will treat her.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He looked at the big left and small left behind him, and made a cold decision. "I disguised myself as a fisherman searching at sea. You find a hidden place to camp."


    "Young master, you are too dangerous alone. Let me go!" Big left said.


    Qiao Yanze put his hand on it. "It''s not easy to deal with many people. You can follow my orders at any time! Remember to contact Xiao Zuo and ask him how he is looking for someone! "


    Big left dare not say anything more.


    Although he was worried about the safety of the young master, the young master had been undercover criminal groups and destroyed their home. This time, he would surely catch Li Shao and save Miss Cen.


    Through this incident, big left''s view of Cen Xi has also changed a lot.


    Perhaps, only a girl as brave and intelligent as she is can be worthy of their young master.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi tossed and turned.


    For a while, he was worried about Qiao Yanze''s safety. For a while, another maid with a hole in her brow appeared.


    Cenxi turned over again, just at this time, the door was pushed open.


    Li Shao came in.


    Cenxi thought he just came in to see if she was asleep. Unexpectedly, he opened the quilt and laid down his tall body beside her.


    Cen Xi''s slender body tightened up immediately.


    Li Shao stroked Cenxi''s big face and settled it on her forehead. "I''m afraid you can''t sleep. Come and sleep with you."


    "Li Shao, I can sleep. You go back to your room to sleep. I''m not used to it --"


    before Cenxi finished speaking, Li Shao turned over. "Little black nurse, I don''t like to be refuted now. If you''re not used to it, I''ll let you get used to it now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for the recommendation ticket. The babies remember to vote for Miao Miao''s little theater that ha ~ owes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    There is an orange wall lamp in the room.


    The light sifted down the man''s head and gave him a soft glow. His hair is a little messy on his forehead. He should have just taken a bath, but he can still see water vapor.


    Cen Xi''s body is stiff, facing the sudden intimacy, long eyelashes quiver ceaselessly.


    Li Shao saw the panic in Cen Xi ''s eyes. He didn'' t want to scare her, but she didn ''t listen to him. He wanted to punish her.


    "Kiss me and I won''t touch you, eh?" He lightened his voice, though she could not hear him.


    Cen Xi''s nerves are tense, and his fingertips are on his shoulders, trying to push him away.


    But after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, she kissed him in the face.


    Originally thought he would be dissatisfied, but he was like a child who ate candy, grinning.


    His teeth are very white, very neat, smiling, and the sun is handsome. I can''t imagine that he is a big devil who can kill people without blinking his eyes.


    Li Shao came down from Cenxi and lay down beside her again.


    His fingertips caressed Cen Xi''s kissed face, and his lips expanded with a smile.


    Major General Li took Cenxi into his arms, rubbed his face against her neck, took her small hand with his big palm, and wrote in her palm: as long as you obey me, I will not hurt you.


    With such a man sleeping together, Cenxi is very nervous. She can''t sleep at all and can''t let herself relax her vigilance.


    But the man holding her, breathing, gradually become even.


    Cen Xi''s inner emotions are complex.


    Li Shao is holding her, but she is asleep?


    Although he fell asleep, she couldn''t relax.


    I can''t help but think of a dagger under the pillow when he lies next to her.


    If now she takes the dagger out and stabs him in the heart.


    Will he fall to the ground like the maid?


    In the hearts of these people, is life so cheap?


    Cen Xi can''t understand and integrate.


    Even though he let her go tonight.


    The room was quiet as if it were only her and his breathing.


    Cen Xi side body, raised the eyes, looked at less.


    Maybe he''s drunk or tired. He seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Cenxi''s mind came up with that idea again.


    If she solves the problem, Qiao Yanze won''t have to come back. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t encounter the bomb.


    Cenxi''s head was hot, and he carefully felt the dagger under the pillow.


    There was a layer of cold sweat in her hand, her heart was beating wildly, and she was in a hurry.


    Li Shao didn''t fall asleep. Cenxi''s every move was clear to him.


    The blood all over the body was cold.


    If she really dares to do something to him, he will not show mercy to her any more!


    If she really dares to do something to him, it means that she and Qiao Yanze have colluded!


    Li Shao held his breath and waited attentively. He was never so nervous and concerned.


    These days, he has sent people to spy on her and Qiao Yanze. They did separate. They had no contact in private.


    That day, she took the initiative to kiss Qiao Yanze, but she slapped him hard.


    His people took pictures of her in which she was very sad, disappointed and indignant. It doesn''t look like a costume.


    Qiao Yanze made her so sad and desperate that he thought his chance had come. Although they are not the same world, but she brought him good memories, he wanted to keep her around as salvation.


    He doesn''t care whether she likes him or not.


    But he can''t stand cheating!


    The woman with the dagger mumbled, "it''s really sharp, but it''s a pity that my hands are handcuffed. Otherwise, I will have a chance to compete with Li Shao one day."


    Finish saying, Cenxi lay down again.


    She turned her back to Lizhao, her eyes were open, her forehead and palms were all in cold sweat.


    Just now, she almost had to fight against Li Shao.


    Fortunately, she felt that his body was stiff for a while, and found that he was just pretending to sleep, otherwise, she had not yet started, but was killed by him first.


    Li Shao looks at the back of Cenxi''s head and the tight corner of his lips, which makes him smile.


    In her heart, there is still a trace of love for him!


    Li Shao kisses Cen Xi''s back head spoon and whispers to her, "good night."


    Cenxi stayed up all night.


    Fortunately, before dawn the next day, Li Shao got up and left.


    Cenxi slept for two or three hours.


    The servant came up and asked Cenxi to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Cenxi goes to the living room.


    Today, Li Shao is dressed in a white casual dress with fluffy hair, which looks like a beautiful man in a TV show.Seeing Cenxi''s eyes gathering light dark circles, Li Shao frowned, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Cen Xi bit his lips and said half true and half false, "I''m not used to sleeping with you. I fell asleep very late."


    She believed what she said.


    Li Shao pulls Cenxi towards the restaurant. Cenxi thinks of a person who died there yesterday, but she is still stiff.


    "I don''t want to eat."


    Li Shao frowned, "it''s a nice day today. How about I take you out to sea?"


    Cenxi nodded, throat dry, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shao still lets Cenxi wear a nurse''s suit, but it''s another set of new, fit design, outlining her slim figure.


    Lisa blindfolded her when she took her out of the yard.


    It wasn''t until she got on a speedboat that she took off her blindfold.


    Cen Xi knows that Li Shao is afraid that she will remember the way out.


    On the speedboat, Li Shao put on sunglasses. His heart set sail. He took Cenxi to the stern and sat.


    "What''s the scenery like here?" Asked Li Shao.


    Before Cen Xi responds, Li Shao remembers that she can''t hear her. He looks at her and sees the sea breeze blowing her hair in disorder. He reaches out his hand and blows her long hair behind his ears. His index finger and thumb circle her hair.


    Cen Xi saw the action of Li Shao, took his hair back from his hand and tied a low ponytail.


    Li Shao''s heart drove the speedboat to the center of the sea. After stopping, Li Shao took two fishing rods and came over. "It''s a nice day today. Can I fish here?"


    Cen Xi takes over the fishing rod, and Li Shao makes the fish ear good for her.


    The two men were silent while fishing. Li Shao looks at Cenxi''s cold face, turns her around, and asks, "can you tell me what you like about Johnson? He was so mean to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Cenxi likes Qiao Yanze when he appears as Qiao Sen.


    He saved her from the desert bandits. Although seemingly indifferent and cold-blooded, he was just and kind in heart.


    Knowing that he is Qiao Yanze, the object she wants to atone for, that kind of good feeling is deeper.


    Cen Xi knew that Li Shao asked her this question, just wanted to test her feelings for Qiao Yanze.


    Cen Xi dropped the fishing rod, and there was a little annoyance on her cold face. "Li Shao, can you stop mentioning that man? I have nothing to do with him. When you mention him, I think of his injuries to me. You know, some time ago, I was almost burned. That''s the one he sent. "


    Li Shao sees Cen Xi''s hate for Qiao Yanze in his eyes, and he smiles with satisfaction. When he smiled, his eyes were filled with bright stars, and the sun was warm, just like a big boy next door.


    Who could have thought that he was a cold-blooded and cruel devil.


    Li Shao picks up the fishing rod for Cenxi.


    Cen Xi doesn''t want to talk to Li Shao any more. She focuses on fishing.


    After a while, her rod made a noise.


    "Close the line, there''s a fish on the hook."


    The fishing rod used by Li Shao is very advanced. It''s not the same as the fishing rod Cen Xi usually sees. She doesn''t know how to put in the line.


    Li seldom saw this. He walked behind Cenxi.


    The slender Yujing''s big hand wraps Cenxi''s delicate little hand.


    He took her and took the line back.


    Cenxi pressed down the discomfort and antipathy in his heart, let him take her, and pull up the fish he caught.


    It''s a Spanish mackerel.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, can you make food?"


    Cenxi nodded, "do you want to eat?"


    "I think the fish you eat must be very delicious."


    Li Shao''s kitchen utensils were sent, and Cen Xi made a sweet and sour Spanish mackerel for Li Shao on the speedboat.


    Li took a small bite and closed his eyes to savor.


    "It''s delicious."


    He let out an exclamation, with a bright smile on his handsome face. He enjoyed and enjoyed it very much.


    Cen Xi moves away the line of sight, she reminds herself, don''t be cheated by the appearance of Li Shao.


    Li Shao picks up a piece of sweet and sour Spanish mackerel and feeds it to Cenxi''s mouth. "Nurse Xiaohei, would you like to taste it?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t want to eat, or don''t want to eat what I feed?" Li Shao''s sunny smile gathered, and her beautiful eyes became dark as if dyed with ink.


    Cen Xi felt his displeasure and the murderous spirit emanating from his whole body.


    She opened her mouth and bit the sweet and sour Spanish mackerel he fed.


    Well.


    It doesn''t taste very good.


    Sugar and salt put a little more, sweet and salty, eat more want to nausea.


    But he said it was delicious -


    when he saw her eat it, he seemed to be in a clear mood again. He lowered his head and ate the dish of sour Spanish mackerel alone.


    He wiped his mouth, bathed in the sunshine and grinned, "little black nurse, I haven''t had the food to make myself happy for a long time."


    Cen Xi looks at Li Shao and is in a complicated mood.


    He is a boy of pure sunshine for a while, and a big devil of bloodlust and cruelty for a while.


    The extreme contrast made her palpitate.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Cen Xi is lying on the bed after taking a bath.


    Li Shao, like last night, came to sleep with Cenxi in his arms.


    He buried his face in Cenxi''s delicate neck and smelled the fragrance of her body.


    After a while, he turned her around and looked into her eyes. "Nurse Hei, I''ll take you to our wedding place tomorrow."


    What? Where to get married?


    Cenxi''s body stiffened abruptly.


    "Little black nurse, I want to live an ordinary life with you, whether you agree or not, I will marry you."


    His handsome face with a smile, but looking a little creepy, "if you commit suicide, I will marry your body, put you in the crystal coffin, always with me."


    Cen Xi''s hands and feet are cold, and she is shocked to be speechless by Li Shao''s twisted heart.


    Seeing Cenxi''s face faded, Li Shao approached her, with a high nose and a tip of her nose, "don''t be afraid, I really like you."


    He longed for warmth from her. Every time he looked at her, he saw his mother. His father married a dozen wives, and his mother was just one of them.


    Maybe it''s because of the poor inheritance of the father. So many wives have only one son. Other wives either miscarry and have no child, or have daughters.


    It was because his mother gave birth to him that he was envied by other wives. At the age of ten, his mother disappeared for no reason. All these years, he never found her.


    When he was an adult, he killed his father''s wives one by one.Know nurse Xiaohei, he has that kind of long lost warmth.


    He wanted to take her as his own. He was the only one who could not take her away.


    Li Shao clasps Cenxi''s back brain spoon, starts to stabilize from her forehead, and her thin lips fall into her eyes. "Little black nurse, I can''t help it. Tonight you are my woman, huh?"


    Cen Xi''s long eyelashes trembled violently, his hands in handcuffs were put on Li Shao''s strong chest, "Li Shao, it''s too fast, can you prepare me to touch again?"


    Li Shao''s eyes are red with lust, and his big palm suddenly pinches Cenxi''s neck and yells at her, "no rejection. If you refuse, I will strangle you now."


    Cen Xi felt that she was having trouble breathing, and her small face was red.


    She knows that hard hitting will not work here. She can only soft voice and cry for mercy with tears. "Lizhou, aren''t you going to marry me? I promise you, when we become legal, what do you want to do, I will not refuse you... "


    Li Shao loosens Cenxi''s neck and pinches her chin instead, which is as strong as crushing her bones. "You''re smart. Do you want to delay time? Nurse Hei, you will give it to me sooner or later. Tonight, I will get it."


    "Lisa, I''m only two days away, can''t you wait? I''ve lost my heart to Qiao Yanze. You saved me. I always have a good impression of you. Give me some more time -- "


    Li Shao sees the confusion and confusion in Cenxi''s eyes and knows that she''s really afraid. He doesn''t want to hurt her


    He was in a dilemma when a deafening explosion broke out.


    Li Shao''s face was cold, and the explosion came from the island''s Wharf.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and my heart said, "Li Shao, someone broke into the island and stepped on di Lei, which has been blown to pieces."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No. 20, even more 30000 ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    When Lizhou heard that the intruders were blown up, he laughed a few times.


    He turned around and looked at the woman in the bed. "Nurse Xiaohei, do you see anyone who dares to break into the island without permission, there is only one way to die!"


    Li Shao can''t wait to see who dares to break in. He carries his gun to his waist and leaves like a meteor.


    Before leaving, he looked at his heart and said, "you take people here and watch her. If someone dares to rob people, shoot them on the spot! "


    After Li Shao left, Cenxi felt as if she had been taken away.


    Holding a blank head in both hands, the heart tightly clenched, the fingertips slightly trembled, a cold.


    Who broke into the island and was killed?


    Is it Qiao Yanze?


    Cenxi can''t imagine what she would do if he was killed?


    Tears, like broken pearls, slide out of the corner of the eye.


    "Don''t die, don''t have an accident..."


    All of a sudden, he shivered his shoulders and was patted by a big hand.


    Cenxi hit a spirit, hands quickly dry tears, "less profit, I''m just afraid..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the whole man was pulled into a broad chest.


    Cen Xi smelled the cool and charming smell of a man, which was different from the faint perfume of men''s perfume.


    Cen Xi looks up sharply.


    She opened her eyes to the man who pulled her into her arms.


    "Less Joe?"


    She has no eyes!


    Cen Xi''s line of vision, from the men''s strong sword eyebrows, long and thin peach blossom eyes, high bridge of nose, thin lips one by one across She didn''t read it wrong. It''s really Qiao Yanze.


    Cenxi finally stopped the tears, and they came down again. She clasped her hands to the man''s chest, and said in a voice shaking, "I thought something happened to you..."


    Qiao Yanze wiped the tears on Cenxi''s face. "The dead one is the steward who goes out to buy daily necessities on Lishao island. Get up. I''ll take you away first. "


    Cenxi did not dare to delay. She quickly got out of bed and walked out with Qiao Yanze.


    Big left with people is fighting with Li Shao''s confidant, Qiao Yanze with Cenxi left the backyard.


    "Lesotho planted mines all over the island. We have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been undercover for several years. I know what they have to do."


    Cenxi is led by Qiao Yanze and follows him. Looking at his slender and straight back, I feel secure in my heart.


    Qiao Yanze takes Cenxi out of the villa, but before he is far away, Li Shao comes after him.


    "Jason, can''t you take her!" Li Shao asked people to turn on all the lights on the island. In the dark night, the island was illuminated as if in the daytime. Qiao Yanze and his party had nothing to hide on the island.


    Naturally, Qiao Yanze didn''t bring people here alone. He has already reported to mushihan. Mushihan sent Bo Yan to bring people here to encircle and suppress. Tonight, they must take advantage of less.


    In the distance, there was the sound of fighter planes, and Li Shao''s face changed again and again.


    His island is secluded and hidden. How did Qiao Yanze find it?


    Li Shao looks at Cen Xi who is protected by Qiao Yanze.


    She was wearing the nightdress he had prepared for her, two bright and slender legs were exposed outside, and a long black straight hair was spread on her shoulders. Under the light, the small face with big palms looked pale and transparent.


    Those eyes, no longer chuchuchupitiful, but with the tenacity and coolness of Qiao Yanze standing on the same front.


    Lisa seems to understand.


    He looked back at his friend who was coming. "Didn''t you check that she didn''t bring any high-tech equipment?"


    My sweetheart nodded, "I checked. She didn''t bring anything..." Suddenly thought of, she got off the car and hurried to go to the toilet, but she didn''t go to the bathroom again, would it be at that time that she made a hole?


    Li Shao kicks hard on his heart, "things that don''t work well!"


    My heart covers the pain of being kicked in my stomach, and I hang my head down. I dare not squeak.


    Li Shao looks at Qiao Yanze, and his eyes are full of sinister things. "You and she are going to play together. In fact, you are not estranged, are you?"


    Qiao Yanze said, "acting is true, but I didn''t know that she was kidnapped by you."


    Li Shao squints at Cen Xi, who is standing behind Qiao Yanze. The night wind blows her long hair to her cheek. The black hair and white skin form a strong visual difference. His eyes light falls on her face. "Little black nurse, I didn''t expect you to be an inducer. You love Qiao Yanze to the extent that you are not afraid of death?"


    "You forget what he did to your sisters? He wants to burn you! "


    Cen Xi tightly pressed her lower lips, "Li Shao, you are the one who wants to burn us!"


    Hearing this, Li Shao was shocked, then laughed, "so Qiao Yanze told me all about it?"


    "Barry, don''t talk nonsense. Let your men put down their guns and go to jail!" Qiao Yanze said coldly.


    Li Shao didn''t look flustered in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Qiao Yanze calmly, "what can you do if you bring someone here? You love the woman behind you. You can''t win with her! "Qiao Yanze thought in his heart, did Li Shao poison Cenxi again?


    Li Shao''s eyes fell on Cen Xi''s handcuffed hands, and his lips sparked a smile. "The handcuffs she wears, without my key, even the immortal can''t open them for her. Most of all, there is a miniature bomb in the handcuffs. If I press it lightly, she will be blown to pieces. "


    Qiao Yanze quickly looks back at the handcuffs between Cenxi''s wrists.


    He tried to open it for her, but as Rizzo said, it couldn''t be opened.


    Qiao Yanze''s face is heavy, his eyes are like the deep sky of midnight, and he sends out endless chill, "Li Shao, you are really despicable, how can you bear to treat your little black nurse like this again and again?"


    Li Shao seems to recall many memories of being with Xiaohei. His eyes moved, and his eyes towards Cenxi were gentle. "Xiaohei nurse, come here, I''ll take you away. You promised me to marry me."


    When Qiao Yanze heard Li Shao''s words, he was angry.


    Knowing that Cenxi is just acting on occasion, but hearing that she wants to marry less, I still have a taste of it.


    But now it''s not the time to eat. Qiao Yanze''s tall and straight body stands in front of Cenxi and blocks her behind. He looks directly at Li Shao''s eyes full of blood and murderous air. He says coldly, "if she doesn''t go with you, you will blow her up, right?"


    "If not, it will be destroyed!" Li Shao raised his lips and smiled.


    Qiao Yanze saw that Li Shao had a small remote control in his hand, and his pupils shrank.


    "Johnson, would you like to try it?"


    Qiao Yanze clenched his hands into fists, rolled his throat, blood flowing in his blood vessels, inch by inch cold.


    Li Shao''s heart has been twisted. Anything can be done. Where dare he take Cenxi as a bet?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    When Qiao Yanze was undercover in the group as Qiao Sen, Li Shao always regarded him as his idol.


    Josson is very popular with his father.


    He is not afraid of life and death, several times to save his father in distress, courageous and knowledgeable.


    Lizhou couldn''t find any weakness in him.


    He had also thought about what kind of woman would take Johnson in.


    Now, it seems that Johnson''s vision is really good, and he has taken a fancy to Cenxi.


    He wants Cenxi to live, but his interests are different.


    He is willing to die with Cenxi.


    People are most afraid of weaknesses. When they have weaknesses, they are easy to expose and control their fate in the hands of others.


    "Barry, why do you and I involve Cenxi? If it''s a man, don''t involve her! "


    With a smile, Li Shao thought of Cenxi''s life-threatening role as a lure. He and Qiao Yanze joined hands to cheat him. His eyes were a little bit sinister and scarlet. "I''ve set her free. She sent it to his door!"


    Li Shao raised the remote control in his hand, "if you don''t want her to die, kneel down and beg me."


    Everyone knows that even if Qiao Yanze kneels for less profit, he will not let Cenxi go.


    The island was surrounded by a group of people, and Lizhou and his people could not escape. Now they regard Cenxi as a life-saving straw. If they can''t escape, Cenxi must also be buried for them.


    Cen Xi heard Li Shao''s unreasonable request, and her eyes were red with anger. She looked at Li Shao, who was cold, and said coldly, "if you have the ability, press the remote control. I''m not afraid of death!"


    Cenxi said, back away, do not want to be affected by her explosion to Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze sees Cenxi''s move, takes a leap, clasps Cenxi''s wrist, "don''t move!"


    Cenxi shakes off Qiao Yanze''s hand and has a sour nose. "Don''t kneel, and don''t let go of less profits. Today, if I let the tiger go back to the mountain, I have no meaning to live! "


    "Shut up!" Qiao Yanze growls at Cenxi in a hoarse voice.


    Li Shao looks at the picture of two people fighting for each other. It is clear that they are arguing, but he is very envious.


    Envy their life and death, envy their love and righteousness.


    The more envious, the more unwilling.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, I''ll take you to Yanwangdian first. Don''t worry, I''ll go down to find you soon."


    Qiao Yanze saw Li Shao''s dark and cold look. He sipped his lips and his thin jaw line was tight. "Stop, I kneel."


    Li Shao pulled his lips, and there was a flash of excitement and bloodthirsty light in his pupils. "It seems that you are reluctant to let little black nurse die!"


    For her, willing to inject the bottle of death potion, willing to put down the male dignity, in front of his women and subordinates, kneeling in front of him like a dog.


    Li Shao feels happy.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "father, do you see it? Jason is going to kneel with me like a dog! "


    Then, Li Shao said to his confidant, "record the picture of Qiao''s son kneeling, and let the whole world see how he knelt in front of me!"


    Cenxi''s tears fell down. She tightly grasped Qiao Yanze''s arm and shook her head. "Don''t kneel to him, don''t, don''t!"


    Qiao Yanze opens Cenxi''s hand, he looks at Li Shao, "after kneeling, can you let her go like a man?"


    "Of course," Li Shao said


    One less Cenxi as a hostage has no effect on him. After all, qiaoyanze''s life is still in his hands. He doesn''t believe that qiaoyanze is willing to kneel for Cenxi. For himself, he won''t order the withdrawal of the army -


    qiaoyanze nodded his head. In front of the crowd, he began to bend his knees.


    Cenxi''s eyes were blurred by tears. She was furious and wanted to run to Qiao Yanze, but she was pulled by big left.


    Cen Xi looked at big left with tears streaming down his face and shouted, "he is your young master. Do you want to see him humiliated?" He did that, how to behave in the future, who else will look up to him?


    When this matter is spread out, everyone will say that Qiao''s family, three young people, are willing to bow to the young leader of the criminal group for the sake of his enemy''s sister. Everyone will stab him in the back, and the reputation of Qiao''s family will be damaged!


    For her, it''s not worth it!


    Big left also red eye socket, but he understands young master''s person, what he decides, nobody can change!


    He can only hold Cenxi tightly for him.


    Qiao Yanze hears Cenxi''s cry and looks back at her. Her eyes are as dark as ink splashing. She shakes her head. "It''s OK."


    Tears fell to the lips, Cenxi tasted the bitter taste.


    She never thought that Qiao Yanze''s feelings for her would be so deep!


    She always thought that he just liked her or liked her.


    Cenxi is like a small animal that has been hurt. She uses all her strength to run away from the big left who is pulling her and run towards Qiao Yanze.


    Just as she was about to run to Qiao Yanze and his knees were about to fall to the ground, suddenly a hoarse female voice came, "son, stop!"I saw two figures in the deep jungle.


    Xiaozuo and a woman supported by him.


    The woman is haggard and wearing an embroidered robe. She is too thin to see the actual age. However, her facial features are somewhat similar to those of Lizhao. She should be a gorgeous beauty in her youth.


    When Lesotho heard the voice of the woman, the whole man trembled. He couldn''t believe to see the two people coming towards the bright place. His eyes fell on the woman with the hair around her head, and his pupils contracted violently.


    He opened his mouth, a mother to the mouth, and swallowed back.


    Impossible, impossible!


    His mother had disappeared when he was ten years old. He heard that she had been buried alive by his father''s wives and concubines, and was no longer alive.


    Jason will change face. He must have found a woman who changed face into his mother to cheat him.


    Li Shao is biting his teeth, his eyes seem to be staring out of his eyes.


    "Josson, do you think your people will let go if they bring a woman who can easily be my mother? You dream! "


    "Barry, she''s your mother. When I was undercover, I overheard that your mother was not dead. When she disappeared, it wasn''t your father''s wife or concubine who killed her, but your father locked her up, causing her to disappear and bury alive! "


    "You fucking put P!" Li Shao roared with emotion, his teeth were clenched, his eyes were fierce, and he wanted to kill Qiao Yanze with one shot. "My father loves my mother the most, and he wants to spoil her. How can he hide her from our mother and son?"


    He admits that Qiao Yanze is a man with deep mind and brave and resourceful mind, but he should never, never, challenge his bottom line with his father and mother.


    "Jason, I gave you a chance. You don''t treasure it. Then, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Shao said, press the remote control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Barry, I''m your mother, don''t you remember?"


    The woman''s voice was bleak, and she looked at Lishao. She tore the clothes off her arm. "Do you remember that mark?"


    Lishuo saw an ugly twisted scar on the woman''s arm, and his body trembled unsteadily.


    How could he not remember that scar?


    When he was young, his father''s wife and concubine envied his mother for giving birth to a son and wanted to kill him. His mother protected him in her arms regardless of life and death. Her arms were scalded by those bitches. Since then, she has left an ugly and ferocious scar.


    Jason can make people look like his mother, but that scar is unique.


    Mother is really alive!


    Li Shao''s eyes gradually rose to a water mist and a blush. He tried to control the surging emotions inside him. "Mother, I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    The woman looked at the grown-up, but more and more like Barr''s son, tears rolled out of her eyes, "lil, my mother doesn''t want to see you and your father, killing people like numbness, cold-blooded brutality. The mother was not killed by your father''s wife and concubine, but was locked up by your father. "


    Li Shao shook his head. He didn''t understand, "why do you want to be locked up when your father dotes on you like that?"


    The woman raised her skinny hand and wiped the tears around her eyes. "Your father has never really touched any woman. He loves me and dotes on me, but it''s all for you to see. I''ve always been kind and don''t like to treat human life like a mustard. I''ve been trying to persuade him to mend his ways, but how can he listen to me? "


    "He said that I am a woman and a human being. I don''t want my thoughts to affect you. In order to let you take over his class, he used the false image of his wife and concubine to kill me. He would not let us meet. In order to avenge me and kill his wife and concubine, his purpose is to make your hands stained with blood and never look back in your life! "


    Li Shao shook his head in disbelief.


    His mother''s words almost split his mind.


    Does that really happen to his father, who has always believed, worshipped and obeyed?


    "Lil, your father just regards you as his successor. He never regards you as his son. Don''t make a mistake again!"


    Li Shao''s face is tense and he is biting his teeth.


    In my heart, I can''t face such cruel reality for a while.


    But he had to believe his mother''s words.


    "My mother, how can I believe you? I''m on this road. I can''t go back! "


    Yes, his hands are stained with blood. In his whole life, he can only live in the dark and never see the light again.


    He''s on his own. There''s only one way!


    The woman looked at Lishao with pained eyes, and her heart was about to break. If she didn''t grow up in such an environment, her son could live in the sun and lead a normal life.


    "Lil, don''t make mistakes again, and hurt innocent people again!"


    Li Shao is biting his teeth, hesitating in his heart.


    If he let go, there is only one way.


    If he doesn''t let go, it will hurt his mother.


    When his heart behind him saw that he was shaken, he was shocked. "Little Lord, you can''t be merciless. You and your mother haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Who knows if they hypnotize her to talk to them! "


    Li Shao thinks that his heart has a point.


    But Li Shao took a look at the thin woman with tears in her eyes.


    There are countless childhood memories in my mind.


    Mother is the one who has given him warmth.


    He always remembered the warmth and softness of lying in his mother''s arms.


    "Lil, listen to my mother and stop! There is no chance to be a good man in this life. We have another life! If mom didn''t want to see you again these years, she would have killed herself. Don''t be afraid. Mom will accompany you underground first. "


    The woman didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed aside the little left and ran into a big tree.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Zuo, Li Shao, Cen Xi, including Qiao Yanze.


    It''s too late for Lesotho to react and stop the woman.


    The woman hit a tree and fell to the ground.


    He reached out his hands and held the woman lying on the ground, her forehead bleeding.


    "Mother, mother!"


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, looked at Lishao with a faint breath, and stroked his face with a thin hand. "Lil, it''s enough for mom to see you once. Mom doesn''t care about you, but doesn''t want to see you go on wrong again. Stop it, ER!"


    Li Shao closed his eyes, and hot tears came out of his eyes. His face was heavy and sorrowful. He nodded, "mother, I listen to you. You can''t die. Be good --"


    Li Shao looked at Qiao Yanze, "save my mother, I surrender!"


    Qiao Yanze raised his hand and called the doctor.


    After the woman was carried away, major general Li untied the handcuffs Cenxi was wearing.¡­¡­


    Li Shao surrenders, which is the result that Cen Xi did not expect.


    Of course, this is the best result.


    Li Shao uses her to attack Qiao Yanze''s weakness. Qiao Yanze naturally uses the same means to attack Li Shao.


    Qiao Yanze won the battle.


    Qiao Yanze orders his men to detain Li Shao and his henchmen.


    He went to Cenxi and touched her head with his big palm. "Later, you will go back to the capital with big left on the same plane. I have a fight with lieshao. I''m afraid he will play something on the way. "


    Cen Xi still has a lot of words to say to Qiao Yanze, but she knows that this is not the time.


    She nodded. "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze personally escorts Li Shao and his sweetheart back to the capital. Other villains on the island will be taken back by Xiao Zuoqing after counting the number of them.


    When I got on the plane and my heart passed Li Shao, my eyes were scarlet and I said to him, "you are a traitor, too!"


    Li Shao looks back at his sweetheart and sees his fingers touching the watch on his left wrist. What seems to come to Li Shao''s mind? His eyes look sharp. "Mike, what are you going to do?"


    "Die with the traitor!" Mike still says with his lips.


    Li Shao''s face changed greatly. He looked at Qiao Yanze, the last one who got on the plane, and shouted, "get off the plane quickly. Mike''s watch is loaded with bullets!"


    Li Shao said and rushed to Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi was just led to another plane by big left. Before he could sit still, he suddenly saw a black mushroom cloud rising from the porthole.


    Someone on the plane called out, "there''s an explosion!"


    Cenxi''s heart tightened.


    She wants to get off the plane and have a look. Big left pulls her. "Miss Cen, take a rest on the plane. I''ll have a look."


    Cenxi''s heart leaped fast. She had a premonition that something bad was going on. Where could she sit? "I''m going down."


    Big left received the news that the explosion happened to the plane that the young master escorted Li Shao. He was worried about the safety of the young master and could not waste his time blocking Cen Xi. He nodded, "you must pay attention to safety." With that, he stepped off the plane first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Cen Xi gets off the plane after big left.


    Qiao Yanze will be OK, it will be OK!


    She has a lot to say to him, he can''t have an accident!


    When she got off the plane, she was so restless that she almost stepped on the air and rolled down.


    There were many people around the place where the plane exploded.


    Cen Xi looks for Qiao Yanze''s figure in the crowd of zandong, but he doesn''t find it.


    The bad feeling in my heart is more and more strong.


    She took a look at the burning plane, obviously the one Qiao Yanze escorted with less money.


    Cen Xi''s palms were in a cold sweat.


    She pulled the crowd away and approached the plane.


    Big left is carrying people.


    Seeing a burnt body being carried out, Cen Xi covered his mouth and opened his eyes.


    Qiao Yanze must not have been on the plane when the explosion happened, wasn''t he?


    She stood at the same place, her whole body strength was like being taken away by a huge syringe. She did not dare to ask big left, for fear of getting bad news.


    After a few minutes, Cenxi couldn''t stand in the same place and wait. Her legs trembled and she went to the plane that was destroyed. "Big left, where is your young master?"


    "I heard that the young master escorted Li Shao to the plane, but now there is no trace of the young master and Li Shao. Li Shao''s heart has been killed."


    Cen Xi''s mind was blank, his fingertips were curled up, shaking all the time.


    Keep telling yourself, no, he won''t die!


    Cenxi felt cold, extremely cold.


    Two slender little hands, hard around their shivering body, eyes gush out of the hot fog.


    The plane exploded. Big left didn''t find them on it. Maybe they were somewhere else.


    Cenxi began to look around.


    Put your hands on your lips in the shape of a trumpet and shout the name of Qiao Yanze.


    At this moment, she hated that her ears could hear nothing.


    Cen Xi looked around for a long time, and did not find any trace of Qiao Yanze.


    She went back to the jungle.


    The sky flashed and thundered, a torrential rain, without warning came down.


    Cen Xi was soon drenched in soup.


    The light was affected, Cen Xi did not see the road under his feet, his body fell towards a downhill.


    After several circles, Cenxi''s head hit a tree, and the whole person stopped.


    Dizzy, dazzling.


    Cenxi doesn''t care about her body. She struggles to get up.


    Just about to leave, my ankle was suddenly held by something.


    Cenxi looked down and saw a bloody hand.


    She was so frightened that her eyes were constricted, but soon she realized that it was a human hand.


    Is it Qiao Yanze?


    Cenxi hurriedly looked at the man behind him.


    I saw that the face was full of blood, dirt and mud. From the facial features and outline, it was not Qiao Yanze, but Li Shao.


    Cen Xi quickly takes his ankle back from Li Shao''s hands.


    She wanted to leave, and Lizhao''s hoarse and weak voice rang, "little black nurse."


    Cenxi ignored him.


    "I didn''t do the plane explosion. It was my confidant. He thought I surrendered and became a traitor. Want us to die together. " At the critical moment, he jumped out of the cabin with Qiao Yanze in his arms. They were impacted and fell down a hillside.


    "I can''t hear what you say."


    Cen Xi wants to go, but Li Shao catches her again.


    Cenxi failed to pull back this time.


    She turned and stared at the man lying on the ground with blood on his face. Before she could say anything, she heard him say, "it''s not the plane I blew up."


    Cen Xi''s eyelashes trembled. "What about Qiao Yanze? Where is he? "


    Li Shao didn''t answer. He looked at Cen Xi''s eyes greedily. The only girl who moved him.


    "I''m dying, nurse Xiaohei. Can you smile at me?" Always remember her smile before let him go.


    When she turned her face black, it was not very outstanding, but he was attracted by her smile inexplicably.


    He likes her smile.


    Cen Xi looks at the little benefit in her eyes, his face is so sincere and expectant, and her heart is inexplicably soft.


    She squatted down slowly, tore off a piece of cloth on her clothes, and wiped the blood off her face for Li Shao.


    The young and handsome face gradually came out.


    Li Shao smiled at her, his teeth were white and tidy, people were dying, and the kindness left in his heart was also revealed.


    At this moment, he laughs like a pure big boy.


    His eyes, so clear and clean, without blood and killing.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, I want to give you a present." Li Shao slowly opens his other hand and lies a key in the palm of his hand. "I bought a villa in XX garden, Switzerland. I was going to take you to get married in the past. As a result, people are not as good as they are. They can''t go..."Li Shao was seriously injured and said so much that he could not breathe and coughed violently.


    He handed the key to Cenxi''s hand and held her small hand with his fingertips. "You must go and see. Maybe you will change your mind for me. For you, I am willing to pay such a price."


    Obviously she shouldn''t listen to him, but these words made her feel sad.


    Although she has no feelings between men and women, she regards him as a friend and once trusted him. At the last moment of his life, only she is by his side. In the end, she is very sad and miserable.


    Cen Xi''s eyes fell down with hot tears on Lishao''s face, which made his eyelashes tremble. "Nurse Xiaohei, did you cry for me?"


    Cenxi''s lips trembled slightly.


    Lisa smiled again.


    This time, he was really happy.


    Nurse Xiaohei cried for him.


    Her tears are hot and warm.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, nurse Xiaohei..." Li Shao murmured her name, his voice was weaker and weaker, and his eyelids were heavier and heavier.


    Cenxi takes the initiative to extend her hand and hold lishiao. Before he closes his eyes forever, she smiles at him like a flower.


    "Less profit, the next birth, to be a good family of children."


    When Li Shao saw Cenxi''s smile, he saw the pictures of two people getting along. Gradually, those pictures become blank and black again.


    He has come to the end of his life.


    She wept for him.


    She smiled at him.


    Li Shao''s lips slowly raised a smile.


    He is content.


    Go, no regrets.


    Cen Xi felt that Li Shao was holding the big hand of her small hand, and was powerless to hang down. Her fingertips trembled and probed his nose.


    No more gas.


    Cenxi covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying.


    After crying for a while, she thought of Qiao Yanze who had not been found. She wiped the water on her face, stood up from the ground and continued to look for Qiao Yanze.


    Looking for a few minutes, she saw a black figure lying on the ground about 200 meters away from Lishui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Cenxi walked quickly.


    The rain drenched the man from head to foot. He lay on the ground, his face stained with blood and mud.


    Cenxi sees him motionless, she crouches in front of him, fingertip is shivering toward his nose.


    At that moment, there was a blank in her mind.


    I''m afraid that he will die here just like Li Shao.


    Reaching the tip of his nose and feeling that he was still breathing, her strained heart string relaxed a little.


    She took the sleeve and tried the dirt on his face.


    She was careful not to hurt him.


    Clean his face. She touched his forehead. Crying and shouting, "big left, big left, your young master is here!"


    "Come on!"


    "Big left, your young master is still alive. He faints. Bring the doctor quickly!"


    She shouted hoarse.


    Cenxi didn''t notice that the man lying on the ground slowly opened his eyelashes which were thicker and longer than those of the woman.


    Hearing Cenxi''s hoarse voice, he raised his long hand and held her. "Xiaoxi, stop shouting."


    He was protected by Levi Shao. Although he was injured, his life was not endangered.


    Cenxi saw the big hand holding her small hand, turned back suddenly, and looked at the man who had woken up.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Help me up first."


    Cenxi is busy nodding.


    She picked him up carefully from the ground.


    His face, arms, are all cut wounds, running scarlet blood


    Cenxi looked at her heart.


    Qiao Yanze stood up, looked around, didn''t see the figure of Li Shao, he slightly frowned, "how about Li Shao?"


    Cenxi lowered his eyes and thought of the way Lishao was before he left. His nose was sour and astringent. "Lishao has gone."


    Seeing Cenxi''s sad expression, Qiao Yanze understood what she meant by her walking.


    If it wasn''t for Lizhao to jump out with him, he might have been killed in the explosion.


    Just, he didn''t understand that lisiao had brought his life to an end, so why save him?


    "Joe, I have a bad request." Cenxi raised her long wet eyelashes and looked at Qiao Yanze with complicated eyes.


    Qiao Yanze nodded, "you said."


    "I want to bury Lizhao on this island." Despite his bad life, she didn''t want his body to be beaten by the wind and rain, dead and without a place to live.


    Qiao Yanze murmured.


    Big left quickly brought people to come, Qiao Yanze was carried on a stretcher, before leaving, he told big left, "let less profit into the land for safety, set up a monument."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze had a slight concussion. On his way back to the capital, he was unconscious again.


    Waking up again, he was lying in the Royal Hospital ward.


    There are many people in the ward.


    Anfeng, Nanzhi, Qiao''s relatives, Tang Xi, Chu Yifan, etc. -


    see Qiao Yanze wake up, Anfeng and Nanzhi immediately come forward.


    "Inkstone, how is it?"


    "What''s the matter, little uncle?"


    Qiao Yanze''s head was still a little dizzy. He sat up from the bed with his body propped up. "You''re worried."


    An Feng patted Qiao Yanze on the back of his hand. "I heard that the man who killed our Qiao family has died. When you leave the hospital, Si Han plans to make you a knight."


    Qiao Yanze knew that his family worried that he had three strengths and two weaknesses. He had the greatest wish, and really wanted to inherit the throne of the Duke and revitalize the Qiao family.


    Just, his body, should have no chance!


    "Little uncle, you have a good rest." Said Nanzhi.


    Qiao Yanze nodded, "all listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi praised Tang and brought him to the hospital from home. When she got to the door, she saw that the ward was full of people. She dared not enter.


    She stood quietly in the corner, waiting for no one in the ward before she went in.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Cenxi who came in with the thermos cup, squinting his peach blossom eyes slightly. "Why didn''t he come in before?"


    Cenxi put the thermos cup on the table, looked at Qiao Yanze''s handsome thin face, and whispered, "I dare not see them."


    Qiao Yanze remembered that he had another important thing to do.


    He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Da Zuo.


    After sending the message, Cenxi has already filled the soup. She sat down beside the bed and took a spoon and fed it to Qiao Yanze''s lips.


    Qiao Yanze opened his mouth and took a drink.


    Cenxi looked at him nervously. "How does it taste?"


    Qiao Yanze frowned, "feeling..." He waved to her. "Come here."


    Cen Xi looked at him puzzled.


    I don''t know what he is going to do. She puts her face close to him. He picks up her jaw and blocks her with a thin lip.A few seconds later, he asked her, "have you tasted anything?"


    Cen Xi face a little red, "you play rogue."


    Qiao Yanze looks at her, and her lips make her smile. What Cenxi didn''t know was that he had more hair in his hand.


    Although he woke up, he obviously felt that his body was not as good as before.


    And Cenxi said a few words, and some make sleepy and dizzy.


    Cen Xi see his spirit is not good, did not say what, just sit quietly beside the bed with him.


    Qiao Yanze lies on the bed, looks at Cenxi, "you go back first!"


    Cenxi bit his lips. "Don''t you want me to be here with you?"


    "No. You are tired recently. Go back to have a rest earlier. "


    "I''ll go when you''re asleep."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t say anything more. Close your eyes.


    Before long, Qiao Yanze fell asleep.


    Cenxi sat by the bed, looking at his handsome thin face, delicate and profound facial features, fingertips, and couldn''t help stroking them.


    Somehow, after this experience, she felt that there was still an invisible barrier between her and him.


    She knew that even if Li Shao died, she could not change the things that her sister had hurt him.


    She and he can''t be together after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi didn''t go to the hospital again.


    A long pain is better than a short one.


    What can be done for Qiao Yanze, she has done her best.


    Cenxi booked a flight to Switzerland in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze stayed in the hospital for only two days and then returned to Qiao''s house.


    He sat in the room where his mother used to live, looked at her photos, thought of the past, and couldn''t help but blush.


    In this life, he is most sorry for his mother.


    Dong Dong, knock on the door.


    Qiao Yanze put down her picture and said in a low voice, "come in."


    Big left pushes the door in, holding a file bag.


    "Master, the DNA report is out."


    Qiao Yanze quickly takes the document bag from the big left hand, takes out the document from inside, turns to the last page.


    Big left found her hair in the room where Xiao Ying committed suicide. He asked big left to identify her hair and Cenxi''s.


    They are not related by blood.


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes. He put down his papers and laughed like a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Qiao Yanze smiled, his thin lips trembled, even his teeth trembled.


    The whole body of blood, like in the backflow.


    His hands on his forehead, eyes, become red, as if to cry.


    Big left stands in front of Qiao Yanze, looking at his great joy and great sorrow, with worry in his eyes.


    Young master is in such a state that he is really worried about his mental problems.


    Qiao Yanze pushed back the mist in his eyes. He picked up the photo of Qiao''s mother and said, "Mom, have you seen it? It''s not Xiao Ying who really hurt our family."


    It''s not Sakura, it''s not Sakura!


    "Mom, I really regret that I didn''t recognize my feelings earlier and treated Cenxi well."


    Big left hears Qiao Yanze''s words, some don''t understand.


    Young master now knows clearly, also not late, later can treat Miss Cen well!


    Qiao Yanze put down the photo of Qiao''s mother and looked to the left with scarlet eyes. "We can''t have any more comments on Cenxi. We used to blame her!"


    After the benefit less matter, big left to Cen Xi''s opinion has been eliminated. She has now become the second object of his worship, of course, the first is his young master.


    Qiao Yanze stood up. His legs were a little weak and he walked a few steps. "Big left, prepare the car."


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi went out during the day and went back to the apartment. It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    She came back on foot.


    Near the bottom of the apartment, she felt her eyes fixed on her in the dark.


    She looked back. No suspicious people were seen.


    Rub the arm, the heart flashed a strange feeling.


    Maybe she''s suspicious!


    Li Shao is gone. All the criminals have been arrested. There should be no one against her!


    Cen Xi stepped into the unit door.


    Out of the elevator, she went to the door of the apartment.


    Take out the key and get ready to open the door.


    Thin shoulder, suddenly was patted lightly.


    Cen Xi is frightened lightly to shout, the key on the hand, fell to the ground.


    immediately she took out the wolf spray from her bag and sprayed it against the man behind her.


    "Cenxi, it''s me. What are you doing?"


    Hearing the man''s hoarse voice, Cenxi''s body stagnated. Looking back, looking at the man who was sprayed with tears, sneezing and coughing, Cenxi was stunned at first, then chuckled.


    "Why don''t you hide?" With his skill, he should be able to avoid.


    Qiao Yanze thought that she was just pretending, not really spraying. She did spray on his face.


    He had a burning throat and could not say anything more. He only stared at her with those red eyes.


    It seems to have brought a little grievance.


    Cenxi knew that he was suffering. He picked up the key and opened the door.


    "Go to the bathroom and wash."


    Qiao Yanze washes his face, but it''s still hard. He can''t open his eyes.


    Cenxi hit a basin of warm water and brought it to the man on the sofa. She moistened the towel and applied his eyes.


    "Why don''t you send me a message when you come?"


    "Not long."


    Qiao Yanze takes away the towel on his eyes, looks at the girl squatting in front of him, wearing a ponytail, with white skin and cold features, clasps her wrists with big hands, and pulls her into his arms.


    Suddenly fell to his leg, Cenxi quickly stood up, but the next second, he was pulled to his leg again.


    Cenxi glared at him, "what do you mean?"


    I haven''t contacted her recently, and I haven''t really started with her. As a woman, she can feel that even though she has experienced less profits and the two are suffering together, he has no intention to be with her.


    She understood that there was an irreparable and unforgettable gap between the two because of what their sister had done.


    She doesn''t like to muddle along. Since it''s impossible to get along well with each other in any way, there should be no beginning.


    "Don''t be rude to me, Joe, or I''ll think more."


    Qiao Yanze''s big palm is tightly pressed on her soft waist, without any looseness. "Today, I want to tell you something."


    Cen Xi looked at him carefully. It seems that he is in a good mood today.


    "What is it?"


    Qiao Yanze tells Cenxi the story Xiaoying told him.


    Cenxi was shocked when he heard the words.


    Elder sister was destroyed by Ba Ye!


    Elder sister is not the culprit of killing the Qiao family!


    At that time, when she heard that her sister had hurt Qiao''s family, she was reluctant to believe that her sister would hurt an innocent man like that.


    Sister didn''t let her down!


    Looking at Cenxi''s tears, Qiao Yanze''s beautiful facial features are soft. He holds her back and holds her in his arms.Cenxi grabs his shirt by his small hand, buries his face in his broad shoulder, and is excited. "My sister is not so cruel. She has been sincere to you for you, ruining your face."


    Qiao Yanze pats Cenxi''s trembling back, with a low voice. "I know."


    Cenxi cried for a long time.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t stop her.


    He knew her grievance.


    After her mood gradually calmed down, Qiao Yanze released her, looked at her red and swollen eyelids, his voice was low and dumb, "take a rest earlier, I''ll go back."


    Cenxi stands up from his leg.


    He got up from the sofa and walked to the door.


    Cenxi looked at his back, heart, I don''t know why it hurt.


    As soon as he left, she would never see his people again.


    Cenxi didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t want to see that back, so she rushed forward and hugged him from behind.


    Emotionally, she always knows what she wants.


    She has him in her heart and can''t let him go.


    My sister''s story has been explained clearly again. Why does she suppress her feelings?


    Cen Xi realized this, hurriedly explained, "I''ll do something. After that, I''ll come back."


    Open his hand, turn around and face her.


    "Cenxi, girls should be reserved and self respecting."


    Hearing him say such words, Cen Xi''s heart burst out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest of the day is renewed ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Cen Xi red eyes, hands clenched into fists, angry staring at the man in front of him, "now what era, can men do, women do is not reserved, not self respecting?"


    Cen Xi is really angry with him.


    He was not sure what he thought.


    If so, what does he want to do with her by drawing the line?


    She hates him hanging on her stomach.


    When he left, the anxiety was relieved. She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him out hard. "You''d better not come to me later. Sister''s business has been figured out. We sisters don''t owe you anything in the future. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Though he was driven away, the blush in his eyes became clearer.


    In the past, even if she pushed, he was like a huge mountain, which could not be pushed.


    But now, after a few pushes, she pushed him to the door.


    Cen Xi opens the door and intends to let him out. The man who hasn''t made a sound all the time suddenly buckles her wrist.


    He slammed her against the wall next to the door frame.


    The long and strong arm propped up to her head and looked at her with aggressive eyes. "Cenxi, I can''t give you the future. Are you sure you want me to stay tonight?"


    Looking at his outline, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. He seems to be a little thin again.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he raised his big palm, pulled off her hair rope, let one of her black hair fall down, and his long hand went through her hair, clasped the back of her head, "are you ready?"


    Cen Xi pulled red lips, "think about it. After tonight, I will leave here and never come back."


    Qiao Yanze''s heart hurt.


    He nodded. "All right."


    Cen Xi suppressed the impulse to slap him. His mood was no longer under control. "Get out of here!"


    Without much hesitation, he leaned over her and blocked her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the kiss, the man seems to have calmed down. There is no emotion on the face of the handsome monster.


    He let her go and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Cenxi, let''s stop!"


    Cenxi heard his words, eyes a hot, tears, almost to overflow.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why?


    Countless why, hovering in the heart, she did not ask out.


    Because, it doesn''t make any sense.


    He is not seventeen or eighteen years old. He is a mature adult who has experienced major changes.


    It must have been thoughtful of him to say such a thing to her.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the silence of condensation spread silently in the space.


    Cenxi looked at the man sitting on the sofa. His face was light, and he could not see any emotion. Her heart was inevitably hurt by stabbing. She nodded her head


    Qiao Yanze got up from the sofa, didn''t look at her again, went to the bedroom to wear clothes, and left without looking back.


    He opened the door and closed it again.


    Cenxi squats on the ground, the blood flowing inside becomes cold. Fingers, forcefully pinched into the palm, almost broke the skin, but she did not feel the pain.


    It was her heart that hurt her.


    Love a person, so tired!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    When Qiao Yanze shut the door, there was a smell of sweetness in his throat.


    He took out his handkerchief and put it on his lips.


    After the bottle of red medicine was injected into the body, there was no energy to touch the woman.


    The benefit is little early calculate good of!


    Let him only look at Cenxi, but can''t touch her.


    Qiao Yanze leaned against the wall, slightly closed his eyes, and the tight line of his jaw tightened badly for a while.


    After nearly a minute, Qiao Yanze stood up.


    He took a look at the closed door, his hands hanging down on his side tightened up, stopped staying too much, and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi got up from the ground and sat on the sofa.


    The seat where he sat before.


    It seems that there is still his breath, his temperature.


    She couldn''t understand why he was so aloof when he returned to the capital.


    Even tonight, I''ve said so much!


    Cen Xi leaned her head against the back of the sofa and brushed her long hair to her cheek, blocking the expression on her small face.


    I can''t think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more I scratch my heart and lungs.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze drives back to Qiao''s house.


    He looked around the clock for his physical condition.


    Bai Ye said that he had been suffering from blood mould for eight lifetimes. When he met Li Shao, he took out all his skills. The potion was specially made by the criminal group. It was difficult to develop an antidote except for Li Shao and the people inside the group, even if it was a miracle doctor.


    His life is not long. Why delay other people''s good girls?


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes were suffused with a faint blush. He stepped on the accelerator and speeded up the speed.


    Driving to a traffic light intersection, the speed is too fast, he failed to stop in time. A slender woman passed by the road and the car nearly hit her.


    Obviously, the woman was also scared. Two knees a soft, fell to sit on the ground.


    Qiao Yanze holds the steering wheel in both hands, and his head is empty for a few seconds. In response, he pushes the door open and gets out of the car in a hurry.


    The woman who was hit has long black and straight hair. At first glance, she has some shadow of Cenxi. Her hair covered her face. Qiao Yanze could not see her clearly.


    She was wearing a knee length dress and fell to the ground. Her white knee was skinned and bleeding.


    In terms of clothes, he is a simple man.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Qiao Yanze didn''t finish saying. The woman suddenly looked up and saw the face that came into sight. Qiao Yanze was stunned for a few seconds.


    The woman gave birth to a cold and gorgeous face, delicate and beautiful facial features, beautiful lines of face shape, eyes slightly pick up, with a natural beauty.


    Qiao Yanze and the woman four eyes are opposite.


    Neither of them spoke, so they looked at each other for a long time.


    "Rock cleaning?"


    "Brother Yanze?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Qiao Yanze stroked his forehead. "Are you ok?"


    The woman''s face was a little pale, she shook her head, "I''m ok, so coincidental, I can meet you so late."


    Qiao Yanze helped the woman to stand up from the ground. After all, she fell to her knee and stood up abruptly. She still took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Brother Yanze, it''s OK. It''s a little hurt."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qiao Yanze frowned.


    The Qing family used to be friends with the Qiao family. He and Qingyan had a baby relationship. Qingyan is the Pearl of the Qing family''s hand. A knock will hurt the two elders of the Qing family for a long time.


    Later, the Qing immigrants went abroad, and they had no contact with each other for years. When he was with Xiaoying, his mother often compared Qingyan with Xiaoying.


    Although Qingyan is a lady of great family, she is more mature than girls of her age.


    At that time, she fell in love with a man ten years older than her. If the Qing family didn''t agree with her, she became an anti marriage principle.


    Qingyan insists on not going to the hospital, and Qiao Yanze is reluctant. He takes a taxi for her. He gets on the bus only after she leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi woke up in the noisy ring.


    I lost sleep for a long time last night.


    Open your eyes and look at the ceiling overhead. She''s in a trance.


    Get up, wash and pack up. She goes to the airport by car.


    Flying to Switzerland again, she had mixed feelings.


    After a long flight, Cenxi arrived at his destination.


    At the airport, Cenxi went to the hotel first and then to the bank the next day.


    I found the manager Zhang that my sister said. After I confirmed my identity, manager Zhang gave her a passbook and the key to the safe.


    Cen Xi takes a look at the safe. The gold and silver jewelry in it almost blinds her.


    The number in the bankbook is amazing enough. With gold and silver jewelry, my sister can be regarded as a little rich woman.The money was earned by my sister at the risk of her life. She won''t mess with it.


    Cenxi didn''t move the things in the safe, only took the passbook.


    She went to the hospital and had a series of tests. The doctor said that if she had surgery on her left ear, she would recover.


    But any operation is risky.


    If the operation fails, she will always be deaf.


    Cen Xi is only in her twenties. She is not afraid.


    She nodded to the doctor, "confirm the operation."


    The doctor asked her to sign the operation sheet, and she could have the operation tomorrow.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Cenxi looks at the hospital where people are coming and going. Almost all the sick people are accompanied by their closest relatives. Only she is alone. Out of the hospital, her shadow looks very lonely in the sun.


    When people need to rely on the most, they always want to have a shoulder to rely on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back of a black car sat a well-dressed man.


    Men''s eyes, always staring at the woman coming out of the hospital.


    The frailty and loneliness in her eyes fell into his eyes.


    "Young master, since you are worried about Miss Cen''s operation, why don''t you accompany her?" The big left driver in front of me asked puzzledly.


    Qiao Yanze''s long and thin fingers knocked on his knees, and his thin lips spit out in an uncertain mood, "for her good, I can''t give her any more hope."


    Big left is more and more confused.


    For her good, don''t you want to leave her by your side and take good care of her?


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon.


    Time of Cenxi''s operation.


    She followed the nurse into the operating room.


    Almost as soon as she entered, a tall figure appeared.


    He stood at the door of the operation, like a sculpture, motionless.


    Cenxi in the operating room, listening to the arrangement of the nurse, lies on the operating table.


    Two small white hands, uneasy hand in front of the body.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the operating lamp that had not been turned on. She was so nervous that her bloody lips were tightly pursed.


    The attending doctor came over and took a look at Cenxi. He said softly, "don''t be afraid. Close your eyes. You''re going to be drugged."


    Cen Xi slowly closed his eyes.


    As long as Cenxi is in the operating room, Qiao Yanze has been standing outside.


    He didn''t walk away until the door of the operating room was opened.


    Cenxi''s operation was successful. She has come to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The nurse pushed Cenxi back to the ward.


    When she arrived at the ward, the nurse saw that Cenxi was still nervous and patted her little hand.


    "The man outside the operating room is your boyfriend, isn''t he? He looks very nervous about you. I heard from my colleagues that he has always put his hands together and prayed for God''s blessing. "


    Cenxi blinked.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The nurse nodded. "Yes."


    Cen Xi put on the side of the fingertip suddenly tightened, "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Not a boyfriend?"


    "What does he look like?"


    "Tall and thin, with a noble childlike temperament, the characters in the cartoon come out."


    Cenxi''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Did the nurse say Qiao Yanze?


    He''s outside the operating room?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Although thinking about this, Cen Xi quickly opened the quilt and got up from the bed.


    "Ah, Miss Cen, you have just finished the operation and need to relieve inflammation. Where are you going..."


    Don''t wait for the nurse to finish, Cenxi has disappeared in the ward.


    She ran to the door of the operating room. I didn''t see the familiar figure.


    She searched downstairs again, but still didn''t.


    Standing at the gate of the inpatient department, Cen Xi''s legs softened and the whole person fell to the ground.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be taken away by a huge syringe.


    What on earth is she expecting?


    He has made his words clear. Will he come to Switzerland quietly?


    Slightly raised his head, will be back tears in the eyes. She got up and went back to the ward.


    The left side of the car saw all this in one eye. Through the rear-view mirror, he looked at the man in the back who was speechless.


    He really didn''t understand. Miss Cen obviously came out to find someone. If the young master pushes the door down, Miss Cen will be moved to rush into his arms.


    But he missed the chance for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi''s operation, Qiao Yanze returned to the capital.


    Because of his success in catching Li Shao, mushihan rewarded him with a mansion, awarded it to the first-class Duke, and gave him gold and jade.


    On the day of the knighthood ceremony, there was a continuous drizzle in the sky.


    Important members of the royal family, as well as royalty and nobles, have come.


    Musihan and Nanzhi are sitting on the throne of the Lord and queen of the country. They are both ceremoniously dressed today. Musihan is wearing a set of military uniform with high authority and the medal of the supreme commander. Nanzhi is a set of court dress. With the improvement of identity and continuous efforts and learning, Nanzhi looks more noble and elegant. They are all the mother of the country.


    The ceremony of knighthood began.


    Mr. musihan spoke at first. He told about the contribution of the Qiao family to the royal family over the past hundred years, and the great contributions made by Qiao Yanze.


    After Mursi Han finished his speech, he got up in person and prepared to wear the knighthood medal for Qiao Yanze.


    Just then, an old voice came.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ordinary people can''t come in the Royal Marquis room. Unless it''s someone with a certain privilege.


    The man who came in had pale silver hair, wrinkled skin, and a yellow pear stick on his hand.


    Besides her, there was a man with a slender body and a similar face to Qiao Yanze.


    See the person that comes in, Qiao Yanze comes forward, "grandma, two elder brothers."


    In came Qiao Yanze''s grandmother and his second brother.


    When Qiao''s mother gave birth to her first child, after a few years, she gave birth to a second child. At that time, she did not know that Qiao Yanrong was not born by herself. Qiao Yanze''s second uncle, who has been married for many years, has no children and has been examined, is a physical problem of the second uncle. The old lady passed on her second child to her second son.


    Old Mrs. Qiao has been living abroad with her second son, an oil tycoon, who is quite rich. The wealth in hand is enough to buy a small country.


    As he grew up abroad, he was not very close to the Qiao family in China.


    A few years ago, the Qiao family had an accident. He just sent Qiao yanxuan, the second brother of Qiao Yanze, back to the Qiao family.


    The last time Qiao Yanze saw old Mrs. Qiao, it was when she and Xiao Ying were getting married.


    When Qiao Mu was alive, Qiao Yanze was the favorite. He gave almost all his love.


    Mrs. Joe used to be quite dissatisfied with this. Although yanxuan passed on to her second uncle, she was also her own. She seldom cared and cared for her.


    Therefore, the most painful thing for Mrs. Qiao is Qiao yanxuan, who grew up beside her.


    For Qiao Yanze, old lady Qiao didn''t hate or like it.


    But Qiao Yanze fell in love with a woman, leading to the destruction of her family, which made her lose sight of him in her heart.


    Now in the old lady''s mind, Qiao Yanze is no different from the black sheep.


    Old Mrs. Qiao walked to mushihan and Nanzhi on crutches. Although they were younger, they were the Lord and mother of the country. The old lady saluted them.Musi asked someone to bring the chair for the old lady.


    The old lady sat on the chair, her old hand shaking, and took out an envelope from her pocket.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Yanze is going to accept the ceremony of making a marquis today. I came here to ask your majesty to take back his life and grant Qiao yanxuan the Duke to take charge of the Qiao family."


    The eyes and brows of Musi''s eyes did not move. Everyone in the Marquis room looked at old lady Qiao.


    Nanzhi''s eyebrows and eyes sank slightly, and her little hand tightly grasped the armrest of the Phoenix chair.


    As far as she is concerned, she only recognizes her brother-in-law. When the Qiao family had an accident, the second uncle, who was far away from home, clearly had the ability, but did not come back to help the Qiao family.


    Why, at this time, did he come back and grab the title?


    Nan Zhi looks at Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yanze purses his lips slightly and says nothing.


    Nanzhi frowned. Why didn''t he say a word for himself?


    "Old lady Qiao, Joe sanshao was the heir of the Duke of the Qiao family. Now he has made contributions and conferred the title of Lord. This is what he deserves. What is the basis for you to make Joe Ershao the Duke?" Nanzhi is pressing a nameless anger in her heart, trying to open her mouth with a smile on her face.


    Old Mrs. Joe stood up from her chair. "It''s based on this letter left by my daughter-in-law Peilin."


    Mushihan asked people to hand over old lady Qiao''s suicide note.


    "What Qiao Yanze did in those days is not worthy to continue to be in charge of the Qiao family. He has blacked the good reputation of the Qiao family. Although he is also a victim, if it is not because he has feelings for women who shouldn''t be moved and doesn''t listen to his mother Peilin''s advice, the Qiao family will not be in a state of depression. Although he is trying to make up for it now, can he make my daughter-in-law live again?"


    "This letter was written by Peilin himself. It should be clear to many of the dignitaries sitting here that Peilin gave birth to this little son, who was extremely fond of him, and gave him the right of the Duke''s heir early on. But what kind of man he used to be? He was a romantic and cynical man. He was the one who killed his mother! Otherwise, how can Peilin, who loves him so much, write down this letter with her own blood? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    When Nanzhi heard old lady Qiao''s words, she hurriedly took the letter from musihan.


    The handwriting looks like Grandma''s handwriting, just the blood on it. Is it really grandma''s?


    It should be true.


    It''s impossible for old lady Joe to bring a fake blood book to this occasion.


    After all, one test can tell the truth.


    From the blood book, grandma is really disappointed with her uncle.


    Nanzhi recalled that the little uncle at that time had really become unknown to everyone.


    "Peilin wrote clearly in the blood book. If one day the Qiao family was destroyed in the hands of Qiao Yanze, she would not recognize the child, and would expel him from the Qiao family, the Duke, and let her second son, Qiao yanxuan, inherit it."


    Musi Han frowned, his face was cold and handsome, and swept to the silent Qiao Yanze. Half a time later, he said in a deep voice, "old lady Qiao, I can''t say more about your housework. But according to the national conditions, the conferment of titles is not something that can be changed if you want to change it. "


    Old Mrs. Qiao nodded. "This time, I have not only brought back Peilin''s suicide note, but also the autographs of more than 1000 Qiao family members at home and abroad. They all agreed to expel the unfilial son Qiao Yanze from the Qiao family and let Qiao yanxuan take charge of the Qiao family. "


    "Since your majesty has also said that this is our Qiao family affair, then, my old lady will be the master. In the future, Qiao Yanze will no longer be our Qiao family person. It''s ok if you don''t name Yan Xuan, but you can''t name another alien as our Duke of Qiao family!"


    Nanzhi on Fengwei''s throne was infuriated by old lady Qiao''s words.


    It''s a premeditation!


    The autograph of more than 1000 people in the Qiao family can''t be done in a short time.


    I think my uncle succeeded in exterminating the criminal syndicate and intended to revitalize the Qiao family. They had already made plans.


    Now my uncle, through his own efforts, has restored the reputation of the Qiao family and cleared away the grievances of the Qiao family, and they just appear. Is it too much for me to drive my uncle out of the Qiao family in the face of so many princes and nobles?


    Nanzhi suppressed the surging emotion in her heart, raised a smile, and looked at old Mrs. Qiao. "If it''s about the Qiao family, I''m also a part of the Qiao family. In those days, my brother-in-law was also a victim. He suffered no less than any other man. In this case, he killed a large group by his own ability. Is the credit he has made that you can wipe out in a few words, old lady? "


    Old Mrs. Qiao looked at Nanzhi standing at Qiao Yanze''s side. She smiled kindly and kept a knife in her smile. "Queen, I didn''t wipe out Qiao Yanze''s credit. If you have any opinion on the family signature book, you can write another Anti Japanese book and ask the family members to sign it. In this way, my joint book won''t have any effect."


    Nanzhi thought to herself.


    To write a countervailing document and ask thousands of people to agree to sign it, even if she is the queen, she will not be able to do it for a while and a half.


    It''s said that it''s hard for a clean official to cut off household chores. Once the old lady stirs up, the feudalism cannot go on.


    According to the royal law of s country, family signature has certain legal effect.


    When Qiao Yanze didn''t listen to Qiao''s mother''s advice and insisted on falling in love with a girl who killed his family, he almost offended most of the Qiao family.


    Maybe there are a small number of people who choose to give Qiao another chance after he comes back to make contributions. Just to see the blood book written by Qiao''s mother, those people feel that Qiao Yanze is really unforgivable.


    Nanzhi also wants to say something. Qiao Yanze, who has been silent, comes to her and opens his mouth. "Zhizhi, let me see your bequest."


    "Little uncle..."


    "It''s OK. Show me." Qiao Yanze''s voice is hoarse.


    When Nanzhi saw Qiao Yanze, his eyes turned red unconsciously. She handed the note to Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze took the note and looked down.


    The finger holding the note, at first, only slightly trembled, and at last, it trembled violently.


    On the day her mother left, he was caught and not by her side.


    He knew that his mother hated iron but not steel. I don''t feel comfortable walking.


    He has been reluctant to recall that sad past, but looked at his mother with tears of blood handwriting, his heart, five Fu Fu organs are all hurt together.


    Long and thin peach blossom eyes, as if filled with blood, become scarlet.


    Tears came out of the corner of the eye and dropped on the note.


    "Little uncle?"


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and looked up a little calmer, but his eyes were still red and bloodshot. "Lord, Queen, if my second brother can take charge of Qiao''s family, I agree to let him take charge. At first, I didn''t want to be a duke. I just wanted to continue the family honor. If the second brother wanted to be a duke, I could give him the throne. "


    "As for the family''s letter of association of thousands of people, I abide by the opinions of the family. I have the responsibility to shirk my mother''s death. I am willing to respect her opinions."


    Nanzhi''s heart and spirit were all shocked. "What are you talking about, uncle?"


    "Zhizhi, I know you love my uncle, but he did do something to hurt your grandmother. There is no need to say anything more. Now the group has been wiped out. I have no regrets!"Qiao Yanze returns the blood book left by Qiao''s mother to Nanzhi. He turns around and leaves.


    Looking at Qiao Yanze Qi''s thin back, I don''t know why, Nanzhi''s heart ached and tears fell down uncontrollably.


    What do you mean by my uncle?


    What does it mean that he has no regrets?


    Nanzhi gets up, wants to chase out, the thin hand is suddenly grasped by a warm and dry big hand.


    Nanzhi looks back at mushihan, and remembers that the royal nobles are looking at her.


    She is not only the nephew of her brother-in-law, but also the queen of the country.


    Nanzhi wiped away the tears in her eyes, forced her spirits up, and announced the cancellation of the Qiaojia Marquis ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to Jinhan palace.


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and calls Qiao Yanze.


    But his phone, has been in a state of unanswered.


    "Zhizhi, I know you are worried about my uncle, but now, he must be in a bad mood. You let him alone."


    Nanzhi hasn''t cried for a long time, but today, her brother-in-law''s sad self reproach and low hoarse voice make her heartache.


    Mother has been pregnant, this matter, if let her know, will be in a hurry. She can''t tell her mother for the time being.


    "I''m going to write a countervailing letter now. I''m going to ask people who have signed their names to sign again one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze returned to Qiao''s old house not long ago, and Qiao''s old lady and Qiao yanxuan also came.


    Old Mrs. Qiao brought the new housekeeper to come here. "Later, your second young master will be in charge. As for the third young master, you will be expelled from the Qiao family and removed from the ancestral hall genealogy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    The old housekeeper was astounded.


    What is it that the third young master has been expelled from the Qiao family? What is it that he should be removed from the Qiao family tree?


    The housekeeper was about to argue with old lady Qiao when Qiao Yanze came down the stairs.


    He had a suitcase in his hand.


    "Third young master, old lady, she said..."


    Qiao Yanze nodded. He didn''t say anything to the old housekeeper. He went to the old lady Qiao and said in a low voice, "grandma, I agree to let the second brother take over the house, but these are the old servants in the house. Please look at them for your mother''s sake and don''t let them lose their jobs."


    The old housekeeper suddenly red eyes, "third young master, why is it like this? We, we -- "


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes suddenly became sharp and glanced at the housekeeper," don''t say anything, stay here to work. "


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao yanxuan didn''t expect that Qiao Yanze has become such a good talker now, but they also think that he killed Qiao''s mother, so he has no face to stay at home.


    Qiao yanxuan came to Qiao Yanze and patted him on the shoulder. "Yanze, don''t worry. My second brother didn''t grow up with you, but he''s also a fellow brother. I''ll take good care of this family."


    Qiao Yanze said nothing more and left with his suitcase.


    The old housekeeper ran after him.


    "Three young masters, three young masters..." The housekeeper has worked for the Qiao family for decades. He knows what their temperament is, from master Qiao to mother Qiao to Yanze Qiao. The third young master is cold and warm-hearted. After reviving the Qiao family, he took all the old servants back and bought them pension insurance to let them worry about nothing. Today he is going to accept the ceremony of the Lord''s conferment. How can a thing worth celebrating become like this?


    Qiao Yanze stopped and looked at the old tearful housekeeper. He felt uncomfortable. "Yuan Bo, I''ll make another sum of money to your card. If the old servants can''t do it, you can give points to everyone, and you can save some for yourself. You''re old, and you can live at home well."


    "Third young master, why is that? It''s not easy for you to revive the Qiao family. Why do you bear fruit and let others take it? "


    Qiao Yanze pressed his lips tightly, "Yuan Bo, don''t ask so much, just remember what I said."


    Qiao Yanze turns and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Qiao Yanze came out of the high-end club after having a party with a group of brothers.


    Tangxi looked at the man who had drunk a lot of wine in the evening, but his eyes were very clear. His arm was put on his shoulder. "Three elder brothers, I think you have something on your mind tonight. You are not happy. What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yanze patted Tangxi''s arm. "I''m very happy to be a brother with you in my life. I won''t be a girl in the future. When I meet the right one, I''ll have sex."


    Tangxi wondered how he felt that the third brother was telling his last words!


    After Qiao Yanze left the high-end club, he went to the Jinhan palace to find Nanzhi.


    Nanzhi is still busy with the Anti Japanese book. Knowing that Qiao Yanze has come, she runs downstairs in a hurry.


    When she saw Qiao Yanze, she could not help but scold him.


    If he was against Qiao yanxuan''s taking over Qiao''s family and disagreed with old lady Qiao''s decision at the ceremony of making the Marquis, things might not be so difficult.


    However, seeing Qiao Yanze''s Scarlet eyes and tired face, Nanzhi was only distressed and could not say half of the words that criticized him.


    "Little uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Yanze took Nanzhi''s hand and sat on the sofa. "Zhizhi, my uncle is tired. I plan to go out and travel around the world in two days. I don''t know when I can come back."


    South Gardenia heart a tight.


    "Little uncle, if you want to drive you out of the Qiao family for the sake of the old lady, I will do it for you --"


    Qiao Yanze shakes his head and interrupts Nanzhi''s unfinished words, "no, I''m really the scum of the Qiao family. I''m really sorry for your grandmother. In recent years, I have been undercover, experienced life and death, and have seen through many things. I want to live for myself once. Your second uncle''s ability is not under me. If he takes care of the Qiao family, I''m at ease. "


    "Little uncle, do you really think so? You are the successor of the Qiao family. It''s not easy for you to come to this day. Should all the credit be given to the second uncle? "


    "Gardenia, fame and fortune are not important to me anymore."


    Nanzhi looks at Qiao Yanze''s tired face. She grabs her lips and nods after a quiet moment. "I know my uncle has been working hard and hard these years. Well, if you want to travel around the world, you can have a good rest." She will correct her brother-in-law''s name and return him to the Qiao family tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Cenxi is out of the hospital.


    During this period, Qiao Yanze did not contact her again, and did as he said, so far, no longer contact.


    Yes.


    Cen Xi has accepted the reality.


    She booked a ticket to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    This way in the north.


    Xiao Ying is getting used to the laundry work.


    The new manager is better than the previous manager, and there is no more deliberate embarrassment or increase her workload.Although used to this job, but every day looking at the high wall, Xiao Ying yearns for the freedom outside.


    However, she became a slave of Longming, and did not know when she could leave this cage like place.


    After finishing the morning''s work, Xiao Ying went to the canteen for dinner.


    The only advantage here is that the food for the inferior slaves is not bad.


    Xiao Ying has a meal and sits aside.


    Because last time, Longming dragged the steward and the dancer out and killed them with random sticks, which surprised the rest of the laundry room.


    We dare not offend Xiaoying, and even dare not approach her.


    Seeing her is like seeing a ghost.


    Therefore, Sakura is isolated here.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t care. She has been training since she was a child and is used to loneliness.


    When having a meal, Xiao Ying feels that she has no appetite. She has a pain in her stomach.


    Her physiological period seems to be more than ten days late.


    Is it possible?


    Long Ming touched her many times, and several times, he didn''t avoid Yun. She couldn''t buy medicine again, so she couldn''t -


    think of this, Xiao Ying couldn''t help shivering.


    She must not be pregnant with Longming''s children.


    Hope her worry is superfluous!


    Xiaoying put the dishes away and went on to work in the laundry.


    In the afternoon, the pain in the lower abdomen became more and more obvious, as well as the phenomenon of nausea.


    Xiaoying is forced to bear the pain and finish the day''s work.


    In the evening, Xiao Ying takes a bath and lies on the plank bed. The slender arms curled up in their uncomfortable body.


    Maybe it''s just the pain meridian before the physiological period.


    After comforting herself, Xiao Ying went to sleep in a series of discomfort.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Longming entertained several distinguished guests from afar. The beauty of Mingming was in his arms, but after three rounds of wine, he felt very empty.


    At the end of the party, he waved his retinue and walked towards the laundry room with his heart in his heart.


    The steward on duty in the laundry room saw that long Ming came and was frightened. He got up quickly and wanted to salute. Long Ming set his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are updates in the afternoon ~ ask for tickets ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Long Ming is dressed in black pants, which are gorgeous in a low-key way. His pants are all made by hand. The neckline and cuffs are inlaid with gold thread, making him look like the king of the night.


    His eyes are cold and cold, like Shura, without a trace of human breath.


    Although he shaved his beard and showed his chiseled face, which was the most handsome and charming man in northern Myanmar, the strong cold breath released from his bones did not dare to be looked at directly.


    He is the king, everyone can only look up.


    Long Ming didn''t let the steward make a sound, and the steward didn''t dare breathe. Kneel on the ground, wait for long ming to enter, then dare to take a breath.


    Thanks to his good looks, he saw that Wang was unusual to Xiao Ying, and didn''t embarrass her as much as the last steward.


    Otherwise, his fate must be as miserable as that steward.


    She is the only servant in Xiaoying''s room. Other people don''t want to live with her because they think she is terrible.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t care.


    When I was sleepy, I suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    There was no light in the room, only the pale moonlight coming in from the window.


    Xiaoying sees the man in front of her. The outline is like a knife, axe and chisel, and the deep three-dimensional facial features Who is not long Ming?


    He hasn''t appeared in front of her for some time. She is also glad that he has forgotten her. Maybe she has a chance to leave the prison!


    Take a breath, smell the strong smell of wine on his body, Xiao Ying wrists her brow.


    He seems to have drunk too much.


    Unable to push away, she raised her hand and slapped him hard on his carved face.


    There was a crisp sound in the still air.


    The temperature in the air dropped sharply.


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly and looked at the woman who dared to hit him with his hands. His handsome face was like a layer of ice.


    Xiao Ying has seen all kinds of people, but at this moment, she is still frightened by the look of Long Ming.


    After all, he was the king. The decision of the superior for many years made him a king. Usually, his eyes can make people scared, let alone being slapped.


    In his position to this day, no one dares to touch his hair.


    No one dared slap him in the face.


    Standing outside the door, my heart heard the movement inside. I couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Xiao Ying.


    That woman is so bold that she dares to pluck hair from the tiger''s head!


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying with cold eyes. He warned coldly, "No. 21, if there is another time, I will cut off your fingers and feed the dog!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped hard on the other side of his face.


    Outside of my heart, my legs were already shaking with fear. That woman, eat bear heart leopard gall!


    There is no fear in Xiao Ying''s eyes.


    She has never been a aggrieved person. She has done a good job in the laundry. Why should he abuse her?


    He won''t let her fight, she will fight!


    Better kill her!


    After that, Xiao Ying closed her eyes and didn''t go to see Long Ming. Waiting for him to execute her.


    Longming saw that he had thrown away his two slaps, and then he was a woman who would die as if she were going home. Her deep blue eyes had already rolled up the wind and waves, and she was so cruel that she killed people invisibly.


    Although her eyes were closed, Sakura felt the powerful aura of Longming like hell, and her heart trembled a little.


    His face was pinched by the man''s cold fingers. He used a lot of strength to crush her bones.


    "No. 21, don''t be shameful!"


    "In your eyes, do I still have a face?" Xiao Ying sneered


    "Yes, you have no face. You are ugly to the stomach."


    "You still have nausea on me, long Ming. Are you sick?


    Long Ming looked at her face with two bruises pinched out. There was a trace of sarcasm in Leng Rui''s eyes. "What can I do? I like to see you suffer."


    Xiao Ying''s eyes were filled with water mist, and her hands were clenched into fists. "Long Ming, do you still like me? Otherwise, you so many women, do not look for them, you run here to do what? "


    Long Ming holds Xiao Ying''s jaw, his cold, sharp face approaches her, and his teeth bite her nose.


    Xiao Ying takes a breath because of the pain.


    The tip of the nose is estimated to be bitten and bleeding by him. "Long Ming, you are really a change state!"


    "Now I''ll show you what a change state is!"


    "Long Ming, you will regret it!"


    With a sneer and scarlet eyes, Longming said, "I, what can I regret?"


    Sakura gradually closed her eyes.


    Long Ming soon realized that something was wrong. The blue pupil, which had always been cold as ice, contracted violently.


    Longming''s eyes were scarlet and he looked at the woman with no blood on her face, his thin lips trembled slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ying smiled twice. "What do you say? Don''t you think there will be today? "Long Ming is aware of the meaning of Xiao Ying''s words. He trembles all over, "are you pregnant?"


    Xiao Ying''s lips are full of sarcastic radians. She doesn''t say anything more.


    Long Ming couldn''t think too much. He quickly arranged himself. He couldn''t even fasten his shirt button. He wrapped Xiao Ying''s thin body in his overcoat and carried her out of the room.


    When my heart sees that Longming is in a hurry to come out, and before he can say anything, he hears a roar from Longming, "get your car ready."


    Long Ming runs around the path to the parking garage with Xiaoying in his arms. The expression on his face is the tension and panic that Xiaoying has never seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Xiao Ying is biting her lips. Her face is so bloody with pain.


    A long head of hair was scattered in the wind and held by Longming. She felt that she was floating lightly. The whole person seemed to be flying.


    Colic in the lower abdomen is severe.


    She would rather die like this!


    If she died, would the resentment in Longming''s heart be reduced a little?


    Long Ming''s thin jaw tightened tightly. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his eyes and arms.


    Her little face was blocked by hair. He could not see her eyes clearly.


    But he could feel the irony and coolness of her eyes.


    He took her into the car, frowning.


    She knew she was pregnant. Why did she annoy him?


    Knowing that he was annoyed, she had no good fruit to eat.


    Longming thought so much that he was angry again.


    Damned woman, his child had better be OK, otherwise, he will really kill her!


    Longming holds Xiaoying to the car and holds her body tightly with his big hands. Look at her hatefully, "No. 21, it''s better not be what I think, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    Xiao Ying was sweating with pain. Her long black hair was wet and sticky on her face, which made her face pale and fragile.


    She gave Longming a powerless look. "How can you blame me for killing your own children?"


    The blue tendons on Longming''s forehead sprang up.


    If she wasn''t too weak at the moment, he would just throw her out of the window.


    She is the only one who has the ability to kill people.


    He breathed heavily in his chest, and between the breaths, it was the thick bloody smell of her body.


    He moved his eyes out of the window and stopped looking at her, as if he had another look. He would strangle her out of control!


    His eyes were scarlet.


    The stomach turned violently, the face was taut, and the cutting was cold to the extreme.


    Xiao Ying was hugged tightly in his arms, extremely uncomfortable, but she had no strength to push him away.


    The eyelids became a little heavy, the abdomen was like being held by a sharp tool in the force of the sting, there was acid water gushing out of the throat.


    It was so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    She vomited.


    The smell in the car is really bad.


    Long Ming looked at the driver''s heart, his face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water


    "I''ll be there soon," he said, trembling


    "Speed up!"


    Long Ming took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and wiped Xiao Ying''s lips. Xiao Ying saw the handkerchief held by Long Ming from the corner of his eyes. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    The eyelids are more and more heavy, as if there is no way to open them.


    She dreamed of the first time she met Long Ming.


    That night, the people in the organization wanted to meet her. When the old North King went to other concubines, she went to the hot spring pool alone.


    All the people in charge of the hot spring pool have been disposed of.


    She handed a U plate to the person who was in charge of the joint. When the person who was in charge of the joint left, she heard the sound and looked up and found a black figure sitting behind a big tree in the hot spring pool.


    At that time she was in a great panic.


    The man could hide behind the tree quietly, but neither she nor the person who contacted her could find it. At that time, she didn''t know that long Ming didn''t see her meet the person who contacted him. He was worth several nights in a row. He was sleepy and fell asleep behind the tree.


    When she found him, she put a red chiffon on her gloves.


    Come to the man.


    After approaching, I found that he was a young man with exquisite appearance.


    The boy felt her breath and opened his eyes, which were the most beautiful and blue eyes she had ever seen.


    However, there is a deep resentment in it.


    He was very unhappy when she woke him up.


    At that time, Xiaoying felt that he was not threatening.


    That pair of gloomy blue eyes, see her that piece of celestial face, slightly opened the mouth.


    At that time, Xiao Ying thought it was interesting.


    He''s like two extremes.


    She raised her toes and nodded on his arm. "Haven''t you seen a beautiful sister?"


    He suddenly blushed and stuttered, "you, you don''t want to face."


    Xiao Ying raised her lips and smiled to bewilderment, "how can I not have such a flowery face?"


    "I''m not Take your feet off. "


    Young want to stand up from the ground, small cherry pretended to stand unsteady, suddenly jumped into his arms.


    Her lips, if there is no like a young jade as good-looking face.


    The blush on the young man''s face went all the way to the back of his ears.


    Her hands were soft and boneless as she climbed up his shoulders. "Am I beautiful?"


    "Floating, beautiful."


    "Like me?"


    "I, I......""Don''t like it?"


    "I dare not."


    "Dare you hold me and take advantage of me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You don''t, how can I be held by you?" She smiled like a goblin, fingertips stroked the young man''s beautiful face, "darling, listen to me later, I won''t tell old Beiwang about today."


    As soon as the picture of the first meeting turned, the man tightly clasped her neck, which made her breathless.


    The whole person, as if falling into a deep cold abyss.


    A hot tear oozed from the corner of the eye.


    Long Ming saw Xiao Ying in tears, and his brow was as tight as a knot.


    The car finally stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Holding Xiaoying, Longming gets off in a hurry.


    The dean and some gynaecologists who received the phone call have been waiting downstairs. Long Ming put Xiao Ying on the cart, followed the cart, and said to the doctor with scarlet eyes and sinister eyes, "do your best to protect the children in her belly, otherwise you will not want to do it!"


    Xiao Ying is pushed into the operating room. Long Ming wants to follow him. The Dean pulls him in.


    Long Ming draws back his hand, grasps it into a fist and smashes it on the wall.


    The strength is incomparable, and the wall cracks a little. On the back of his hand, there was blood.


    After about ten minutes, the door of the operating room was opened.


    Longming asked coldly, "what happened to her and her children?"


    Looking at the scarlet in Longming''s eyes, the insidious and sinister, the doctor said cautiously, "the lady in the operating room has not miscarried."


    Hearing the words, Longming relaxed his tense nerves for a few minutes, but the next second, the doctor''s words sent him to hell again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "She''s not pregnant."


    Not pregnant?


    Long Ming''s deep blue eyes flashed a trace of sinister, and his hands tightly grasped the doctor''s collar. "How could she bleed, vomit or suffer from abdominal pain if she was not pregnant?"


    The doctor was frightened by Longming''s gloomy look, and he said tremblingly, "the bleeding is due to her menstruation, abdominal pain and vomiting are caused by appendicitis."


    Long Ming tightens the doctor''s collar, and the doctor feels that he is about to be strangled.


    Long Ming''s face is overcast. "You didn''t check wrong?"


    "No, Wang. Now I''m going to see a general surgeon to operate on her."


    Long Ming lost his strength abruptly, loosened his doctor''s collar, and stepped back several steps.


    No pregnancy!


    Oh, she''s not pregnant!


    Damn little liar, he even said he killed their children!


    Longming''s eyes are full of storm. He would like to go in and strangle the woman running the train now!


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura wakes up in a pain that can''t be ignored.


    She raised her hand and felt the pain in her lower abdomen.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing the voice of men''s Yin swish, Xiao Ying suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man standing by the bed, who was surly.


    He was like a cheetah waiting for her to wake up, with the danger of being ready to go.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes slightly contracted. "I have an operation. Is the child gone?"


    The Dragon Ming pulled down the lip Cape, "as you wish, flowed." Finish saying, he stares at Xiao Ying''s face, don''t want to miss any expression on her face.


    Hearing the flow of the child, she was not sad at all, but relieved, like a sigh of relief.


    Long Ming tightly closed his cold lips, and his eyes were a little grumpy. He put his hand on Xiao Ying''s delicate neck, "so don''t want to have my baby?"


    Suddenly he grabbed her, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the cloudy features of the man, she tightened her eyebrows. "Why do I want to have a baby with you?"


    Yeah, why does she think?


    In her eyes, he is just a used chess piece, useless, she can kick away!


    She is a heartless, how can she feel the anger and grief of the loved one in his heart after hurt and utilization?


    Xiaoying looks at Longming as if she is going to kill her, and her back sweats. But she has never been afraid of life and death. If he really wants to kill her, let him do it.


    Long Ming saw Xiao Ying''s idea.


    The feeling of powerlessness in the body spread out again.


    Who is the most terrible person in the world? It''s not that he is moody and gloomy, but that she is not afraid of death.


    For him, she is like a stab buried in his heart that can''t be pulled out. It won''t be fatal, but it can make him hurt a little from time to time.


    Long Ming let go of his big hand on her chin, gave her a scarlet look in his eyes, turned around, and left with some staggering steps.


    Long Ming goes to the outside of the ward and lets his sweetheart watch Xiao Ying in the hospital. He went to the shrink.


    "If a woman is not afraid to die, how can she be dealt with?"


    The psychiatrist looked at the surly Long Ming, "if you are not afraid of death, it is because there is no expectation and hope in your heart. In short, she has no love. "


    No love?


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly as if he had thought.


    He thought that when he was young, his heart was full of hatred. He only wanted to kill the North King and take back everything that belonged to him.


    It was her presence that taught him love.


    But when his heart was full of love, she abandoned him mercilessly.


    Longming seemed to think of something. He looked at the psychiatrist with sharp eyes. "If she fell in love with me and kicked her off, would she feel what I felt then?"


    "Wang, if you can''t forget that painful memory, I suggest you hypnotize. You''ve been living in hatred like this. It''s painful --"


    Long Ming rises abruptly from the healing chair, and the eagle''s eyes are scarlet and sinister. "Such a person who takes away your heart but abandons you ruthlessly, can you let her go easily? If you can''t love, you will always hate! "


    He also wants to let her taste the taste of being abandoned mercilessly. The premise, of course, is to get her interested in him.


    The psychiatrist thinks that long Ming shouldn''t come to him. He doesn''t cooperate with the treatment every time. Instead, he will be scared out of the psychological shadow.


    "How can I get a woman to be attracted to me?"


    Hearing the problem of Long Ming, the psychiatrist was choked by his own saliva.


    Long Ming''s face was very gloomy. "Do you think women can''t be attracted to me?"


    The psychiatrist quickly shook his head, "Wang, you are handsome and domineering, but you are too murderous and hard to touch. Women are not afraid of you, but afraid."


    Long Ming frowned the next two thick eyebrows, "how to do that?"Longming suddenly thought of Qiao Yanze. Last time he saw him, he was full of cold and noble childlike temperament. Although he was cold, he didn''t seem to make people give up. Instead, he would be attracted by him -


    would he make some changes?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After long Ming left, the cold air pressure in the ward disappeared.


    Xiao Ying is still suffering from severe abdominal pain. She can''t move in the hospital bed.


    She doesn''t understand, miscarriage, how with paralyzed like? I can''t even sit up, let alone get out of bed and walk.


    The nurse pushed the door in and gave Xiao Ying a drip.


    Xiao Ying looked at the nurse and asked in a weak voice, "excuse me, how long does it take to stay in the hospital?"


    The nurse looked at Xiao Ying with a surprised face. "Miscarriage? Who told you about the abortion? "


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    Isn''t it an abortion?


    "I shed a lot of blood My stomach still hurts... "


    "You''re in a physiological phase, plus acute appendicitis."


    Sakura opens her eyes wide.


    It was a long time before I realized what the nurse said.


    Why did long Ming say that when he was not pregnant?


    Xiaoying doesn''t want to think too much. She closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Wake up again and see the man sitting by the hospital bed, she looks like a ghost.


    "You, why are you here again?"


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly and reminded himself not to be angry. A smile appeared on his sharp and hard face, which was very gentle and harmless, "don''t want to see me?"


    Xiao Ying nods fiercely in her heart, but the smile on his face, in her eyes, is more terrible than no smile.


    It''s like a sea covered with dark clouds. At first glance, it''s calm and the actual undercurrent is turbulent. It''s uncertain when a wild wave will hit, and it will swallow her up.


    He was no longer the young man she used. He had become the king of northern Myanmar. She had never seen the depth of the city and the ruthlessness of the means.


    "Long Ming, it''s retribution for me to become like this now, isn''t it? You let me live, let me leave here, I promise not to appear in front of you and make you sick, OK? "


    Long Ming sat by the bed, his long hand stroked her ruined half face, with a smile on his face, and his eyes were blue. "How can we be disgusted? No. 21, let''s forget those unhappy things and start again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    When Xiaoying heard Longming say such a thing, her hair stood up.


    He smiled at her suddenly and spoke to her in a low voice, which was more terrifying than her violence.


    Xiao Ying shrunk her shoulders and looked at Long Ming warily. "What do you want to do?"


    Long Ming lowered his head and kissed Xiao Ying on his scarred face. "If you don''t want to do anything, you want to be nice to you."


    Xiaoying''s heart was almost broken.


    It''s not that she tends to be abused, but that Longming is not the kind of man who will treat her well.


    He hated her, and he hated her to the bone!


    Longming poured the porridge into the bowl. "Hungry?"


    Xiao Ying''s lips trembled. "Long Ming, you..."


    "I forgot to tell you something. Your sister came to see you in the north."


    Sakura''s nerves tighten rapidly.


    Is he going to use Xiaoxi to threaten her?


    However, what threat does she have now? She has become the most humble slave in his palace!


    Long Ming scooped a mouthful of porridge to Xiao Ying''s lips. "She doesn''t want to live in the palace. I arranged a hotel with her. She will come to see you later. "


    Sakura''s teeth began to tremble.


    This devil, too abnormal.


    "Open your mouth."


    Cherry pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Spoon."


    "Good."


    See him suddenly become gentle, from a big devil to a little milk dog, small cherry heart seeps flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    If it is true, as the big devil said, Xiao Xi came to the hospital.


    Knowing that Xiaoxi''s operation was successful, the left ear can hear the sound. Xiaoying''s eyes are hot and she opens her hands to hug Cenxi.


    Cen Xi is afraid to meet Xiao Ying''s abdominal wound, bending down and embracing her.


    "Sister, you''ve had a bad time recently, haven''t you?"


    Where dare Xiao Ying tell Cenxi that she''s not doing well? She says with a smile, "Long Ming has recently turned to sex, which is not good for me."


    Cen Xi thought of the smile on his cool face when he saw the king of northern Myanmar today. She thought he had changed his soul.


    I didn''t expect that the cruel and cold-blooded king of northern Myanmar would laugh.


    "Elder sister, he still likes you!"


    "Maybe it is!" It is because I like her that I hate her. He suddenly changed. There must be some conspiracy!


    "My sister can''t leave now and can''t be with you. What are your plans in the future?"


    For the future, Cen Xi is also confused.


    She can''t go back to the capital any more. The capital says it''s big or small. If she works in the translation department again, she will meet Qiao Yanze.


    He said that the two had come to an end, and she didn''t want to get involved.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xiaoying holds Cenxi''s hand. "Don''t think about making money at work first. Elder sister has enough money for you. Go around the world, look around, relax and relax."


    Cen Xi knows that if she continues to stay in Beidi, if Beiwang threatens her sister one day, she will be in a more difficult situation.


    Just, she went out to travel around the world, and her sister stayed here to suffer. How could she relax?


    Xiaoying sees Cenxi''s idea in her heart, and rubs her white face, "silly girl, elder sister''s money is all saved for you." In fact, when she was controlled by the organization and became a killer, she was ready to be killed at any time.


    It''s her destiny to live to this day.


    Her biggest wish in her life is that her sister can live happily.


    What''s more, because of her affairs, my sister has suffered so many grievances and injuries!


    "Xiaoxi, listen to my sister and enjoy yourself. Elder sister is also very good here. Long Ming has changed his nature and is not so hostile to me. "


    "I''ll take care of my sister here."


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    In the following days, Cen Xi found that Longming seemed to have really changed. He was not as fierce to his elder sister as before. He also had a smile when talking to her.


    But he is still a possessive man.


    Because the elder sister saw a male doctor a few more eyes, he wanted the dean to dismiss that male doctor. It was his sister who had a big fight with him and promised not to see other men again. He reluctantly agreed that the male doctor would stay, but he could not appear in her ward again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Ying left the hospital, she thought that she would continue to be the lowest slave until she washed clothes.


    I didn''t expect that Longming would take her directly to the castle.


    Come to the magnificent castle again, Sakura seems to be separated from the world.


    Coming here means being a tool of Longming again.


    "You pack up and we''ll go out for two days." Long Ming lost a word to Xiao Ying and went to work.


    The housekeeper comes and takes Xiaoying upstairs.


    "Miss Xiao Ying, Wang knows you don''t want to sleep with him. He tells you to live opposite him."Xiao Ying pushes open the room, sees the decoration inside, slightly stunned.


    She once said to the young Long Ming that she wanted to have a warm and comfortable room with a cloakroom and a big bathtub. When she was smelly, she could wear beautiful clothes, and when she was tired, she could lie in the bathtub comfortably.


    The decoration of the room is arranged according to her preference.


    In the cloakroom, there are rows of the latest clothes of all major brands. The large and gorgeous bathtub in the bathroom almost blinds her.


    What a freak!


    What does Longming, the great devil, want to do?


    Don''t use violence on her, change to sugar coated cannonball, want to confuse her?


    "Miss Xiao Ying, you need to pack some clothes. Wang will take you out this afternoon."


    Sakura nodded in a trance.


    When there was only one person left in the room, she went into the cloakroom. Standing in front of the huge mirror, she looked at the woman in the mirror.


    The facial features are the same as before. They are exquisite and beautiful. Although one side of the face is good, the scar on the other side affects the effect of the whole face. It looks not only beautiful, but also ferocious and ugly.


    She has become like this. She really doesn''t understand. How can he get down to his mouth?


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Xiao Ying chose a simple and comfortable Pajama to wear.


    She likes the smell on the bed. Since she came to Beidi, she almost lost sleep every night, she fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    When long Ming entered the room, Xiao Ying slept soundly.


    She lay on her side, half of her ruined face next to the pillow, the other half exposed.


    He stood at the edge of the bed and looked at her face, remembering the first time he saw her.


    It''s still as beautiful as an immortal.


    It was so beautiful that he had an impulse to destroy.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Xiao Ying pushed her hands against his chest. "Aren''t you going out?"


    "What if I have something else to do?"


    Xiao Ying has just slept well. She is in a good mood. She doesn''t want to argue with him. "I''m afraid to delay your trip."


    Long Ming raised his eyebrows. "I can understand. Do you think my ability is good?"


    Sakura is speechless.


    Seeing that Xiao Ying doesn''t speak, long Ming doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    When he got out of bed, he buttoned up several buttons. "Is the luggage ready?"


    Xiaoying says.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying didn''t know where long Ming was going to take her, and she didn''t ask.


    Long Ming drove two cars with only a few bodyguards and a confidant.


    Xiao Ying and long Ming are sitting together. Long Ming is busy with his work. He has been watching computers. Xiao Ying has never seen the way he works.


    She gave him a close look.


    He is a mixed race, with features and lines, just like the craftsman has meticulously carved them. If it wasn''t for his bleak, cold eyes, he was still attractive.


    Not to mention the figure, tall and straight, muscular but not tangled, without a trace of excess flesh.


    However, Xiaoying''s handsome men and beautiful women have seen a lot. In her eyes, Longming can only be regarded as a handsome one, and there is nothing special about it.


    Xiao Ying thinks a lot of things in her mind. Without any awareness, she stares at Long Ming for a long time.


    Long Ming''s deep blue eyes moved away from the computer screen and fell on Xiao Ying''s face.


    Two people face each other.


    Xiaoying didn''t shy away like an ordinary girl. She looked straight at Longming. She was stubborn and arrogant, strong, like a cat that was hard to tame.


    "Long Ming, are you not afraid of being laughed at when you take me out?"


    When she was working in the laundry, other slaves had a private discussion, saying that she was too ugly to know whether the North King was blind.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s half destroyed face. "Now the medical technology is developed. If you want to get rid of that scar, it''s not impossible."


    "Is it?" Xiao Ying hooked her lips and dropped her finger on the scar. "I didn''t plan to remove it. Before that face is too perfect, only belong to the organization, have blemish, just belong to myself


    ¡­¡­


    After more than two hours'' drive, the car arrived at a big mountain.


    It took another hour to reach the entrance of a village.


    The village is surrounded by lush trees, which look like they are wrapped in primitive forest.


    The surrounding environment is pure and elegant, just like a picture of ink painting, and there is no quiet far away from the noise.


    There is a two-story archway at the entrance of the village.


    Far away, Xiao Ying saw many people standing on both sides of the archway.


    We should all meet Longming.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying beside his eyes, "get off with me."


    Xiao Ying takes out a veil from her bag and covers it on her face.


    Seeing her actions, long Ming''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything about her.


    Longming brought Sakura to the place to plant an expensive herb.


    Xiao Ying followed long Ming and found that he did not have a cold face to talk with them peacefully in front of the villagers.


    The villagers didn''t seem to be too scared to talk to him.


    Long Ming went to one of the women and said, "Aunt Li, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Asked sister-in-law Li bowed her head. "Back to Beiwang, I accidentally knocked on the ground yesterday."


    "I don''t think you''ve hit the ground, but you''ve been beaten." Long Ming narrowed his deep eyes. "What about Li Bo?"


    "He, he --"


    "last time someone reported to me that Li Bo was planting things in the backyard that Ben Wang didn''t allow?"


    Aunt Li knelt down and said, "he just wants to make more money for his family. After your last talk, he will not grow any more."


    "No more planting, but he got it."


    "Somebody, take Libo to the cell."


    Xiaoying follows Longming to a punishment room in the village, which has all kinds of torture tools.


    Long Ming sat on a wooden chair and pulled Xiao Ying to his leg. "Have you seen the punishment?"


    Xiao Ying''s eyelashes quiver.


    Li Bo was so scared that his eyes narrowed. "Wang, let me live. I dare not. I dare not!"


    "Start.""Wait a minute." Sakura made a voice, looking at the sharp and sharp man in front of her eyes like a knife carving. Her throat was tight and astringent. She said, "he will obey the rules, don''t use punishment."


    Long Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you intercede for him?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, now that you satisfy me, I''ll let him go."


    Xiao Ying''s eyes are constricted.


    Xiaoying bites his teeth and comes down from Longming''s leg. His two hands are released towards his belt buckle.


    Long Ming''s eyes became very gloomy. He raised his palm and pushed Xiao Ying to the ground mercilessly.


    "For an unrelated stranger, you can give up your dignity! No. 21, how much did you dislike me in those days, and then you abandoned me? "


    Xiao Ying opens her mouth and wants to say something. The man shakes his hand.


    Looking at his back, I don''t know why, in the heart of Xiaoying, if there is a tiny string that has been gently pulled, a emotion that she can''t say is filled with the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    From the prison room, Xiao Ying did not see the figure of Long Ming or his confidant.


    Xiao Ying looks around.


    No one was watching her.


    In my heart, I have a impulse to escape.


    But really only think about it. Longming must have been familiar with this place. If she escapes, she will be caught before she reaches the village entrance.


    Without 100% assurance, she would not act rashly any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying finds the house where Longming lives. As soon as he enters the yard, he smells the smell of vegetables.


    "Cousin, we can have dinner in ten minutes." A clear voice came to Xiao Ying''s ear.


    Xiao Ying goes to the kitchen door and sees a graceful young girl standing in front of the stove busy. The girl wore the village''s special clothes, wore long braids, and had an indescribable youth.


    She just called cousin. Is long Ming his cousin?


    Long Ming and some elders in the village came out of the room and sent them away. Seeing Xiao Ying coming, long Ming said nothing and entered the room calmly.


    Xiao Ying thought of what he said in the prison room, and she went in with a stiff head.


    "Long Ming, in fact, when you were in the swamp, I tried to save you, but Lord Ba sent someone to come to me and knocked me out."


    Long Ming turns around, and the eagle eyes sharply look at Xiao Ying. "You have countless opportunities to confess to me, why don''t you say anything? You only cheat and use me, don''t you? "


    Xiao Ying is dumb when asked by Long Ming.


    At that time, the task was the first important thing in her mind. She did not pay much attention to Longming.


    Looking at Xiao Ying''s expression, long Ming draws a cold ironic arc from the corner of his lips. He steps forward and holds Xiao Ying''s chin. "If I give you another chance, will you still cheat me?"


    Xiao Ying clenched her lips and didn''t speak.


    "You don''t have me in your heart, so you can be cruel to me. You have Qiao Yanze in your heart and can''t bear to hurt him, so you can be cruel to yourself! " His thumb pressed on the corner of her lips, and his handsome face came close to her. "No. 21, you are cruel to me."


    He let go of Sakura.


    Sakura steps back.


    The girl cooking in the kitchen came to call long ming to have a meal. "Cousin, have a meal. This is my elder sister..."


    Long Ming did not introduce Xiao Ying, but said coldly, "go to dinner."


    Long Ming walked a few steps and saw that Xiao Ying didn''t move. "What are you still doing?" To be calm with her, you need to suppress your emotions all the time. The resentment is too deep. When you see her face, you want to destroy it.


    Xiao Ying follows Long Ming and enters the restaurant.


    There were only three of them in the restaurant. Xiao Ying took off her veil. Seeing Xiaoying''s scarred face, the girl took a breath.


    When Xiao Ying is veiled, she has a kind of immortal spirit that doesn''t know the fireworks in the world. The girl thinks she looks very beautiful.


    Xiao Ying didn''t mind. She raised her lips and smiled, "are you scared?"


    "No, no," the girl waved. "My name is Xiaoqi."


    "Just like your cousin, call me the 21st."


    "No.21, why is the name so strange --"


    before the girl finished speaking, Longming''s cold voice sounded, "eat!"


    The girl nodded obediently.


    After that, Xiaoying no longer talks, the girl from time to time for long Ming clip vegetables, "cousin, you eat this." "Cousin, you drink soup." "Cousin, is the taste OK?"


    Xiaoying silently looks at the cousins sitting together.


    Although long Ming is gloomy and cold-blooded, he seems to have a good attitude in front of his cousin. He ate every dish her cousin brought.


    It has to be said that the girl is a good cook.


    But Xiaoying ate it, but it lost its taste.


    The young girl is too attentive to Longming, which makes her feel a little eyesore.


    But then think about it, I think this kind of idea is ridiculous. It''s not normal for other people''s cousins to live in harmony and love each other?


    Xiaoying''s self mocking hook of the lower lip, concentrate on eating.


    Xiaoqi takes a look at Xiaoying when he is cooking for Longming.


    If there is no scar on her face, No. 21 should be regarded as a gorgeous beauty. She has a pair of fox eyes with natural beauty, a tear nevus on the corner of her eyes, a small Qiong nose, and a natural powder with cherry blossom petals on her lips.


    In particular, her skin, unlike her, slightly dark yellow, she is really white, like white porcelain.


    Cousin never brought a woman to the village. This 21 is the first one.


    Xiaoqi can''t help but feel a sense of tension.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Longming went out.


    Xiao Ying and Xiao Qi are at home.


    "Isn''t long Ming your cousin?"


    Seven is a Leng first, then nodded.


    "You like him?" Xiaoying asked again.Xiaoqi blushed. "When he was a child, he wandered to our village. My parents took him in for a while. They were afraid of gossiping and claimed that he was my cousin. All these years, I always want to grow up quickly, just to be with my cousin. "


    "Does he know what you mean?"


    "I don''t know."


    Knowing Xiaoqi''s mind and her relationship with Longming, Xiaoying has a strange emotion in her heart.


    I don''t know if she''s upset about anything.


    Long Ming didn''t come back until the evening. He should have drunk a lot of wine, which exudes a strong smell.


    When Longming returned to the room, he called the 21st.


    Xiaoqi came over. "Can I go in and take care of my cousin?"


    Sakura can''t get it.


    See small cherry have no opinion, small seven carries washbasin to enter the room.


    Xiaoying went back to the room where she was resting, closed the door and didn''t listen to the outside.


    She asked Xiaoqi, who is 18 years old this year. She is willing to be a woman of Longming. Longming is in great demand in that respect. If he touches Xiaoqi, he will not touch her again.


    Just at the thought that they may be in the room now, Xiao Ying is not happy.


    She put her face in the quilt even though she couldn''t hear anything outside.


    Force yourself to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for the quilt to be pulled apart.


    Xiaoying opens her eyes, and through the moonlight shining in the window, she sees the man standing beside the bed with a gloomy face.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s lips, which were slightly opened by surprise. His eyes were dark to the extreme, and he said two words coldly in his thin lips, "get up."


    Xiao Ying saw that he was going to eat people. How dare she get up? She grabbed the quilt from him and hid in the corner with her body wrapped in it.


    Long Ming put his hand in his waist and was laughed at by her appearance. "You agree that Xiao Qi will go in and serve me?"


    Sakura doesn''t talk.


    Long Ming knelt on one knee and pulled the quilt to the ground.


    He grabbed her slender arm and pulled her to the side of the bed. Lower her head and block her lips.


    Xiaoying knows how annoying he is and how terrible he is. She doesn''t know. At the moment when his big tongue reaches into her mouth, she responds to him with a strong desire for survival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Xiaoying''s response made Longming tremble.


    He stopped steadying her, but she had the courage to encircle his neck.


    Long Ming knew that she had a way of hooking up men. Once he was fascinated by her.


    "I can''t stop your cousin who wants to take care of him!"


    Long Ming stared at her red lips and sneered, "you are eager to let other women replace you, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Ying opens her mouth. Before she can say anything, the man bites her.


    Xiao Ying''s tears are falling down because of the pain.


    This bastard!


    "Longming, she likes you and is more beautiful than me..."


    Long Ming''s eyes were sinister, and his long fingers grabbed her chin


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Longming''s heart tells Xiaoying to get up. They are going back to the north.


    On the way back, Xiao Ying didn''t say a word to Long Ming.


    Long Ming grabbed Xiao Ying by the waist and held her in his arms. He grabbed her jaw with his big hand and bit her on the lip. "You are the first one who dare to put his face in front of the king."


    Xiaoying really wants to look at him.


    Can''t she? She''s going to smile at him?


    Originally he asked her to be the lowest slave, and she could get rid of the fate of meeting him, but now it seems that he is going to keep her by his side.


    Xiaoying is thinking about how to make him completely disgusted with her. Suddenly a deafening voice rings.


    "Get down!" Long Ming gave a shout of rage.


    Xiaoying responds immediately. They are under attack!


    When Longming came to his present position, he must have made many enemies in secret.


    The driver sped up his speed. But ahead, there''s a big van. Many people in black jumped out of the car.


    "You''re hiding in the car." Longming and his henchmen pushed open the door and attacked back quickly.


    Xiaoying is sitting in the car, looking at the situation film outside, her heart is very tangled.


    It''s a good chance for her to escape if she takes a look at the car key that hasn''t been removed from the driver''s seat.


    Do you want to go?


    Do you want to go?


    Xiaoying''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    There are a lot of people on the other side. It''s hard for him to get out of danger if he drags on like that.


    Xiaoying saw a sneak attack behind Longming. She hardly hesitated. She pushed open the door and kicked a man in black to the ground.


    Long Ming takes a look at Xiao Ying.


    Today, Xiao Ying is wearing a black leather jacket, tight jeans, long hair on her shoulders, a bit like an agent on TV. The action is neat and straightforward, which is quite different from the dead look.


    With Xiaoying''s participation, the other side''s people have been defeated. On Longming''s side, they have also seized several survivors.


    Longming''s thigh was hurt.


    But he wasn''t a bit embarrassed.


    He looked at Xiaoying, smiled, with excitement, "yes, it''s my woman."


    Xiaoying walked a few meters away from Longming and suddenly took out a bow and arrow.


    "You can''t do it," he said


    As soon as Longming''s voice fell, he was shot on the other leg.


    Xiao Ying dropped her bow on the ground. "Long Ming, goodbye."


    Don''t wait for Longming to say anything, Xiaoying is running towards the cliff of Panshan road.


    Realizing what Xiaoying was going to do, Longming''s face changed dramatically. "Dare you jump down and try?"


    Xiaoying looks back at Longming, and she chuckles, "I''m dead, and it''s over."


    She jumped without hesitation.


    Everything was in a moment. Seeing Xiaoying jump down the cliff, Longming felt shocked and angry. His heart was like a knife. "Damn it!" He ignored his injured leg, ran to the cliff and jumped down.


    My heart turned to see this scene, terrified.


    Crazy, all crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi woke up from a nightmare.


    His forehead was sweating and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Sister..." She mumbled in a hoarse voice.


    Just now, she had a terrible dream. Her sister was swallowed by a monster with a big mouth open. There was no body left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Cenxi got up from the bed and washed her face in the bathroom.


    When the intense heartbeat in her chest calmed down, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Thin face, haggard look, empty eyes It''s not like I''m going out to travel around the world. I''m not happy at all.


    She was a little uneasy at the thought of the dream.


    My sister doesn''t have a cell phone. I can''t reach her. She had to go north again.


    After waiting for a rabbit outside the castle for two days, I met the servant who took her to see the North King.


    Cenxi sent the servant a bracelet and asked about it. The servant told her, "now we Wang are very kind to your sister. I took her on holiday the other day."


    "I think your sister may be our wife in the future."


    Cenxi doesn''t care about her elder sister''s identity. As long as she is safe and healthy, she will feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the capital.


    Nanzhi can''t threaten others with her identity. She can only persuade people who have signed with her as Qiao Yanze''s niece.


    But they still respect the opinion of Qiao Mu''s blood book.


    Nanzhi spent nine oxen and two tigers to get the consent of more than 100 people.


    It''s a long and exhausting thing.


    But she can''t give up.


    Just to the surprise of Nanzhi, after Qiao Yanze went out to travel around the world, she couldn''t contact him.


    I was able to get through at first, but I couldn''t get through at all.


    No one knows where he went.


    Nanzhi thought he didn''t want to be disturbed, so she didn''t stop calling him.


    But after half a month, when she called him again, she still shut down.


    She realized something was wrong.


    Even if you travel around the world, you don''t need to shut down for a long time!


    Nanzhi told musihan about it.


    Musihan knows that she has a good relationship with Uncle Qiao Yanze and Qiao Yanze has lost contact with her. She is in a hurry to get angry. He took her by the shoulder and held her in his arms. "I''ve told Butler Yi to check. I think there will be news soon."


    Nanzhi nodded, leaned against the wide and strong chest of Musi Han, wrapped his hands around his fine waist, and said stiffly, "don''t you think it''s abnormal that my little uncle suddenly wants to travel around the world?"


    "Musi cold eyebrows eyes deep nodded," Bo Yan tells me, he goes to help your uncle to encircle and suppress benefit little, Cenxi also is there. "


    Nanzhi frowned and thought.


    With her understanding of her little uncle, he was absolutely moved by Cenxi''s true feelings.


    Maybe because of what happened to Sakura, she can only suppress her feelings.


    "Cenxi is not in the capital now. Will my uncle be with her?" Nanzhi asked in doubt.


    "If Butler Yi doesn''t find out where your uncle has gone, call Cenxi again."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Butler Yi reported his findings to Nanzhi.


    "Young master Qiao left the capital and went to several countries. However, only his record of going to R place, no one left. All the hotels, hotels, airlines, buses and high-speed rail have checked. There is no access information for him. "


    Nanzhi''s clear face is tense.


    A living person can''t disappear for no reason and leave no trace!


    Unless he used a fake identification.


    With the ability of my uncle, I can''t make a fake identity.


    But he is not in the capital city, but lost his trace in R land. If he conceals it with false identity, she can''t find him easily.


    Nanzhi rubs the aching temples. After Ivan gets busy, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Cenxi.


    The phone rang for a long time. When Nanzhi thought that no one answered, Cen Xi''s voice came to her, a little surprised. "Queen?"


    "How are you, Xiao Xi?"


    Cenxi is still in the middle of an accident. Unexpectedly, Nanzhi will call her. She is both flattered and frightened.


    The Queen calls her on her own initiative. Isn''t it about her and Qiao Yanze?


    "I''m fine recently. The queen is calling me. What''s the matter?"


    Nanzhi pondered for a few seconds, and her voice was clear and gentle. "To be honest, I have something to do with you. Have you contacted my little uncle recently?"


    Cenxi''s heart thumped.


    It''s about Qiao Yanze.


    The queen asked, what happened to Qiao Yanze?


    "I didn''t get in touch with Lizhou after that." Cenxi hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with him, queen?"


    See Cenxi don''t know where the little uncle is, the two people have never contacted again, Nanzhi don''t want Cenxi to worry, she smiled, "the other two days I had a little conflict with him, nothing big."


    And Cenxi end the call, South Gardenia Jiao virtual uneasy in the study walked a few circles.When the door of the study was knocked, Ivan stood at the door. "Queen, the doctor of the night is here."


    I like to play around because of my uncertain nature.


    But Mushan had a request for him to come back every three months to check up for his family.


    No, it''s time to go back to the palace to check up for the Lord''s family.


    Nanzhi nodded. "I''ll get down right away."


    When Nanzhi arrived downstairs, musihan also came back from the general office.


    Musihan asked Bai Ye to diagnose Nanzhi''s pulse first. Nanzhi sat on the sofa. When Bai Ye examined her pulse, she thought about Qiao Yanze.


    Now, Qiao''s master is handed over to Qiao yanxuan by his uncle. As soon as he took over, he replaced the old servant of the Qiao family.


    Work style, do not care about the old feelings.


    Moreover, he is still a smiling face. Even if she comes back to the old house, he will talk about himself as noble and great as if he had done too much for the Qiao family on the grounds that his uncle is not willing to take over the Qiao family!


    "Recently, the queen has been in a state of mental tension, over thinking and preoccupation, leading to menstrual disorder."


    Mushihan glanced sharply at the white night. "Are you sure?"


    White night from the South Gardenia pulse back, scalp numb way, "Lord, I just tell you the truth!"


    South Gardenia returned to God, she nodded, "I do worry about my uncle recently."


    "Qiao Shao is actually quite pitiful..." Realizing that he had lost his mouth, he closed his mouth at night.


    White night forced to calm down to Mursi cold, want to feel his pulse, the result was Mursi cold back clasped his arm.


    I said Lord, don''t take such a bully


    Musihan stood up from the sofa and stared at the white night with Eagle like eyes. "Qiao Shao is actually quite pitiful, what do you mean?"


    Nanzhi also stood up from the sofa.


    Both husband and wife are powerful people. They besiege the white night together. The white night can''t stand the atmosphere, so he has to surrender, "he won''t let me say - OK, I tell you, let go first, I''m going to break my hand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Only then did mushihan release his arm of the white night.


    In the white night, he rubbed the arm that was about to be broken. He dared not talk nonsense and said, "Li Shao gave Miss Cen a jade ring finger. There were seven colored flowers in the jade ring finger. Miss Cen was poisoned and fell into a coma. In order to save Miss Cen, Qiao Shao broke into the three regardless zone alone, and Li Shao let him get the price of the antidote, which was to inject a red potion. "


    "Joe has only three months to live after that potion. He doesn''t want to leave Qiao''s house, he doesn''t want to contact you, but his life has come to an end and he doesn''t want you to see him die. "


    South Gardenia heard the words of the white night, slender and tall body, unsteadily back several steps.


    White hands, hard to cover the mouth, tears fell from the eyes in an instant.


    No one can understand the feeling of being poisoned by death.


    At that time, she almost died.


    Now, my uncle has to bear the pain!


    At that time, she was saved by Gu Sheng. Now, Li Shao is dead. Who can save her uncle?


    When mushihan saw Nanzhi''s tears falling like rain, he walked quickly to her and held her head and held her in his arms.


    Nanzhi clutched at the suit of musihan with both hands and cried for a long time before she was relieved. If something else happened to her, with her current psychological endurance, she would never lose control of her emotions like now.


    She was really in love with her brother-in-law. She felt that she was poisoned and was going to die of despair, helplessness and fear.


    Musihan patted the back of Nanzhi gently while lifting his eyes to the white night, "can''t develop an antidote?"


    The white night shook its head.


    Nanzhi raised her head from musihan''s chest, wiped away tears from her face, and quickly sorted out her emotions. Because she knows that tears are the most useless thing at this time.


    The urgent task is to find my uncle. She doesn''t believe it. The most advanced medical team can''t find the antidote to save her uncle. How can they know if they don''t try it!


    But now, my uncle is hiding. It''s not easy to find him!


    Nanzhi wants to contact R''s side personally. Mushan pulls her and presses her to sit on the sofa. "Zhizhi, think about it. I used to have something to hide. Who found me?"


    Nanzhi and mushihan have a good understanding now. When he spoke, she understood his meaning.


    "I''ll call Cen Xi."


    Nanzhi knows that Qiao Yanze chooses to leave alone, and even Cenxi conceals it, but she doesn''t want Cenxi to worry about it. But as his dearest, she could not have watched him die.


    As a woman, she thinks Cenxi will feel the same as her when she knows this.


    Nothing is more important than living!


    Even if there is no way to save, at least, there are the most friendly and favorite people, accompany him to the last journey!


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi received a phone call from Nanzhi, and felt a little uneasy.


    Nanzhi calls. She can''t get in touch with Qiao Yanze. There''s no way to get on her cell phone.


    Cenxi tries to call Qiao Yanze. The prompt is off.


    She is hesitating whether to call Nanzhi to ask the specific situation, and her cell phone rings.


    See the call display, Cen Xi quickly press the answer key.


    "Xiao Xi, can you go back to the capital?"


    Cenxi heard Nanzhi''s heavy tone and realized that something bad had happened. Instead of asking her why on the phone, she immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll book the ticket right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long flight, Cenxi arrived at the capital airport.


    Nanzhi came to meet Cenxi himself.


    Cenxi saw Nanzhi standing at the airport pick-up, her heart that bad feeling, more and more strong.


    She guessed that Qiao Yanze had something wrong, but the queen came to pick up the plane herself. It must be very serious.


    Cenxi tight lips, pulling the trunk of the palm of the hand, all sweat.


    Nanzhi saw Cenxi come out and waved to her.


    Cenxi goes to Nanzhi and says hello politely.


    Nanzhi asks the bodyguard to take the luggage for Cenxi. She takes Cenxi to the car.


    "What''s the matter with Joe, queen?"


    Nanzhi nodded her head. She didn''t want to hide Cenxi. She said that her uncle had been injected with medicine for her.


    Cen Xi hears the words, the whole figure is fixed by people, and can''t move for a long time.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi?"


    Hearing the voice of Nanzhi, Cenxi slowly turned back to her mind, blinked her eyes, and tried to bear the acid and astringency of her nose. Her lips trembled slightly. "Why is he so stupid?"


    Stupid enough to ignore his own life for her!


    That night, he said: Cenxi, let''s stop!


    In fact, I don''t really want to end it, but I don''t think my life will be long before I have to say those words!


    She always thought that she loved him more for their feelings.


    It wasn''t like that!They can sacrifice themselves for each other!


    If she knew that he would trade his life for hers, she would never agree!


    "Queen, now that he has left the capital, no one can contact him, can he?"


    Nanzhi looked at the intelligent Cenxi and nodded heavily. "I''ve tried many ways to find him, but he''s evaporated like the world. The last place he stayed is in R, and I''m going to send someone to continue to look for R. On your side, let''s see if he has ever taken you to places that are meaningful to him. Let''s move separately, shall we? "


    Cenxi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi put her luggage in her apartment and took a turn around the outskirts of the city.


    As long as she and Qiao Yanze have been to places, she has looked for it.


    However, she did not see the familiar figure.


    When night fell, Cenxi walked on the street with bright lights. Thinking of Qiao Yanze, she might be suffering from a slow death. Her heart was burning like a knife.


    Unconsciously, she went to the front door of the villa where she and Qiao Yanze lived together for a short time.


    The villa is well lit, and there are several heavy engineering vehicles.


    Big left and small left are inside. It seems that they have a dispute with the driver of the engineering car.


    Cenxi pushed down the gate, unlocked, and pushed it open.


    "This is our young master''s villa. It''s his property. No one is qualified to demolish it!" Big left rolled his sleeves and stared at several drivers with scarlet eyes.


    "What''s yours? We came here to demolish it under the instruction of the second master of Qiao''s family! Now the whole Qiao family belongs to the second master. Your young master has been expelled from the Qiao family. This is the property of the Qiao family. Naturally, our second master has the right to make decisions! "


    Cenxi heard that Qiao Yanze was expelled from Qiao''s house, and her blood was cold.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude. Everybody get in the car, then dismantle! "


    Cenxi returned to her mind, and she strode over with a cold voice. "Stop, no one is allowed to dismantle here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are three chapters in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Several people who were arguing looked at Cenxi.


    Today, Cen Xi is wearing a white shirt and a pair of light colored jeans. The shirt is tied in the waist of her pants, making her legs look slender and straight.


    The hair is tied into a middle ponytail, which looks neat and neat.


    Cold charm''s small face with a cold look, when walking towards this side, it seems that there is an invisible wind, showing a kind of hegemony that big left and small left have never seen.


    Perhaps, when the young master is around them, the young master''s aura is too strong, so they ignore Cen Xi who knows how to collect and hide his sharp points.


    Now the young master is not here. Cenxi is on her own. The aura on her body is suddenly revealed.


    "Miss Cen, here you are!" Big left and small left seem to see the Savior. They are busy greeting him.


    Cen Xi points his head to the big left and the small left. "I heard that. They are going to demolish this villa."


    "Today, even if your young master comes back, this villa must be demolished. Now the Qiao family is in charge, but the second Qiao master." The person in charge of engineering vehicle opens the door.


    Big left with angry, he cold stare at the man, low voice to Cenxi said, "Qiao''s old house is occupied by them, now they want to move the house that young master bought outside. The young master once said that this villa has memories of you and him. Xiao Zuo and I will stay here and want to wait for the young master to come back, but these people are unreasonable! "


    Cen Xi thought of Qiao Yanze''s encounter now, and felt like a knife. She clenched her fist with both hands and said to the left, "let me deal with it."


    Big left want to ask Cenxi how to deal with, don''t wait for him to speak, Cenxi already went to those people.


    Although they were drivers, all of them were strong and strong. Cenxi stood in front of them and looked very petite.


    "I don''t care whose order it is, you can''t move here!"


    When Cenxi spoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was strong.


    The person in charge of the engineering vehicle looked at Cen Xi emerging out of nowhere, his face was fierce, and he spoke to her in a rather rude tone? Get bored and go back to find a man to nurse the baby. "


    Several other drivers looked up and down at Cenxi. "She''s not the little lover that sanshao has slept outside. Sanshao has nothing. She ran out and started for him. Is it because of his feelings?


    The scene was full of laughter.


    Big left and small left listened, their faces were blue. They wanted to beat those people for Cenxi. Cenxi stopped them.


    She doesn''t care about a bunch of bad guys.


    "I won''t let you tear it down because this villa is not Qiao''s property." Cen Xi''s face was cold and light. "This villa is under my name. If you want to demolish it, please ask my host if you agree with me."


    "Fart! It''s the Qiao''s! "


    Cenxi takes out a bunch of keys from his bag and hands them to Xiaozuo. "You go to my apartment and take the house property certificate of this villa in my safe."


    Cenxi did not lie. When she moved here to live with Qiao Yanze, he forcibly transferred the villa to her. She refused at that time. Later, he went through the formalities and gave her the card directly.


    "Impossible --"


    Cen Xi interrupted the head of the engineering vehicle and said, "what is impossible? Now Xiaozuo goes back to get the card. The facts are in front of him. If you want to forcibly dismantle it, this matter can only be handled by the police! "


    Cenxi tells Xiaozuo the safe code, and Xiaozuo drives away.


    The driver of the engineering car went to get the certificate when he saw Xiao Zuozhen. They looked at each other. The leader thought of the second master''s order. He shouted, "this lady must have bluffed us. It''s clearly Qiao''s house. Everyone get on the car and tear it down!"


    People in front of the heavy engineering vehicle, weak and small, they do not believe, engineering vehicle to the woman, she can also stop in front.


    Cen Xi reaches out to the left and says, "give me your arrow."


    "Ah?"


    "Give it to me."


    "Miss Cen, if there is a human life..."


    "No."


    Big left handed the arrow to Cen Xi. Just as the person in charge of the engineering car was about to take the driver to the car, suddenly an arrow flew past their feet and fell on the pedal.


    Several people backed away in fright.


    The person in charge fell to the ground.


    His hands on the ground, just to get up, another arrow, hit him in front of the pants open legs.


    He turned white and shivered with fear.


    Several other drivers were scared to run away, but if they only took a step forward, an arrow would come from their feet.


    It doesn''t hurt them at all, but it''s close to them.


    Enough to deter each of them.


    "Stand up for me, no more steps." Cenxi went to the person in charge of the engineering car sitting on the ground and bent over to look at him. "When Xiaozuo comes back, you can see the certificate and leave."


    The person in charge looked at the woman who smiled at him. He was so nervous that his face was shaking. "No, don''t read it. We''ll report it back to the second master."A few people dare not stay for another second, get on the car and drive away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cenxi and Dazuo enter the villa.


    Big left made a cup of coffee for Cenxi, "Miss Cen, it''s good that you show up in time."


    Cen Xi hangs down his thick and slender eyelashes and looks at the hot coffee. "Big left, don''t you have any news from your young master?"


    Big left shook his head. "Young master arranged work for me and little left, and gave us a sum of money. When we are off duty, we will come here to look at the villa for the young master. I didn''t expect that the second young master would send someone to demolish the house tonight! "


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of you two young masters before."


    "He came back with the old lady on the day the young master became Lord. After the young master left, the second young master became the head of the family. He not only changed all the servants, but also confiscated all the real estate estates of the young master, even here


    Cenxi didn''t want to comment on the second young master of Qiao''s family. His brother didn''t know where he was, but he took all his assets. It''s not a good thing at first sight.


    "Big left, you are your young master''s confidant. Take me to look around for your young master tomorrow!"


    Big left nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s old house.


    Looking at the few people who came back with disheartened faces, Qiao yanxuan learned that they had not been able to demolish the villa smoothly. Instead, he was taught a lesson by a woman. He leaned on the back of the sofa, and his lips made a faint smile.


    "It''s interesting that there are women like that around the black sheep."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Big left picked her up in Cenxi''s apartment. They looked for Qiao Yanze everywhere. As long as he had been there, they all looked for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Cenxi has no news here, and Nanzhi has nothing.


    If Qiao Yanze wants to hide it, they can''t find it for a while.


    Cen Xi was worried and angry.


    What''s urgent is that he can''t be found.


    Angrily, he bears all the pain alone.


    But she is more angry with herself. If she didn''t provoke him first, he would not have weakness and would not be hurt by Li Shao.


    Cenxi hasn''t closed her eyes for two nights in a row. After looking for fruitless results for another day, she leans her forehead on the window and looks out of the window with empty eyes.


    At night, people''s hearts will become fragile and lonely. I think he will suffer more at this time!


    How determined are you to let go of your family, your lover and everything?


    Cenxi thought about it, and tears came down.


    Big left through rearview mirror saw Cen Xi, these days Cen Xi to the young master''s worry and care, he saw in the eye.


    I used to think that she was not worthy of the young master, but he was so wrong that she was a good girl to be treasured!


    "Miss Cen, go to bed. When you get downstairs, I''ll call you."


    Cenxi wiped his eyes and looked up to the left. "I don''t quite understand that Qiao Er is back. How can he take away the power of the owner all of a sudden?"


    Even if Qiao Yanze agrees to hand it in, the queen is also part of the Qiao family. She should be on her little uncle''s side!


    Big left sighed, "I heard that when the lady left a blood book, if the Qiao family was destroyed in the hands of the young master, she would not recognize the young master, and would expel him from the Qiao family and let the second young master take charge of everything in the Qiao family."


    Cen Xi pressed her lips tightly.


    So, the last straw that overwhelmed Qiao Yanze was not only his body, but also his mother''s blood book.


    Qiao mu


    Between lightning and flint, Cen Xi suddenly came up with a place in his mind.


    "Big left, we haven''t found another place."


    Big left looks at Cenxi doubtfully, "which place?"


    "Where Mrs. Joe moved to the grave."


    Big left clapped his head fiercely. "Yeah, I didn''t think of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too late. They didn''t have time to go back and clean up. They adjusted their car and drove away.


    Cen Xi felt faintly that Qiao Yanze was there.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the two arrived at their destination.


    Once again saw that four story villa, high walls, Cen Xi''s mood, and the last time to different.


    There was no light in the villa, it was dark all around.


    Big left gets off and knocks at the door.


    After a while, the light in the villa came on.


    The woman guarding here opened the door.


    Cenxi gets out of the car.


    Qiao Yanze once brought Cen Xi to see Cen Xi, and the woman was no stranger.


    "Miss Cen? Why are you here? " The woman looked behind Cenxi for a few eyes, "young master didn''t come with you?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Cenxi''s hope, which was not easy to ignite, suddenly seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    There is a message in the woman''s expression and words. Qiao Yanze has never been here.


    Big left asked anxiously, "Auntie, have you ever seen young master?"


    "No, last time I saw the young master, it was when I moved the tomb for my wife."


    Big left, "..."


    Hope and disappointment, enough to imagine how bad!


    It''s late, big left is also tired, not suitable for driving, the woman invited Cen Xi and big left into the villa to have a rest, the two did not refuse.


    The next day.


    It''s dark. Cenxi wakes up.


    Big left also woke up early.


    After breakfast in the villa, they thanked their wife and drove away.


    The weather is not good recently. It often rains heavily. The road in the mountain area is not easy to walk. The left side drives very slowly.


    Qiao Yanze was not found. Both of them were extremely silent. There was a low pressure in the carriage.


    Cenxi''s chest was a little stuffy. She lowered the window and took in the fresh air outside her mouth.


    A little boy and a little girl are walking on the side of the road.


    The little boy said, "your mother didn''t say that it''s useless for girls to read, so she won''t let you read?"? You go to school today, and she''ll hit you when you get home, won''t she? "


    The little girl pouted her lips. "Yesterday the mask teacher went to my mother. He told my mother a lot. My mother agreed to let me continue my study last night!"


    "Wow, the mask teacher is so good."


    "Yes, yes, I adore him."


    The car passed by little boys and girls. Cenxi couldn''t hear their conversation. She looked down and thought, "stop."


    Big left doesn''t understand, "Miss Cen, what''s the matter?"


    Cen Xi didn''t have time to answer big left. When the car stopped, she hurried out of the car.Big left put his head out of the window and saw Cenxi squatting in front of the little boy and little girl, saying something gently to them.


    After a while, Cenxi came.


    She didn''t get on the bus and stood in front of the driver''s window. "Big left, I want to go to their school. When they talk about a mask teacher, I think it might be your young master. "


    Big left hears speech, the blood in the body rushes up again quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The road of the school in the mountain area is not easy to walk and the car can not get on. Cen Xi and Da Zuo follow two children and walk up.


    The muddy road, Cen Xi''s shoes and trouser legs were soiled, she didn''t care.


    The closer she gets to school, the faster her heart beats.


    With Qiao Yanze''s guilt towards Qiao''s mother, he should want to go back to his childhood at the end of his life. At the same time, he also wants to pass on his love to those innocent and simple children!


    Of course, this is only Cen Xi''s guess.


    She can''t imagine what to do if her guess is still wrong this time?


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain school can''t compare with the big city. The two-story teaching building has a shabby exterior wall and a small playground.


    But far away, I heard the sound of Lang Lang reading in the classroom.


    Cen Xi and big left found the headmaster.


    After explaining his intention, big left took out a picture of Qiao Yanze. The principal looked at it and shook his head. "I haven''t seen this man."


    Cen Xi bit his lips. "Headmaster, I heard that there is a mask teacher in the school. How long has he been in the school?"


    "Not long, about half a month."


    Cen Xi and big left saw a glimmer of hope in an instant.


    "Can we see the mask teacher?"


    "He visited the parents who didn''t want their children to come to school today. Maybe it''ll be late. "


    "Can we wait for him here?"


    "Yes."


    When waiting for the mask teacher, Cen Xi gave big left a sum of money and asked him to go to the city to buy some stationery for study. She gave it to the children in the mountain for free.


    Until the students left school, the mask teacher did not appear.


    It rained heavily in the sky. The ticking sound made Cenxi feel more anxious.


    Waiting time, suffering and long.


    When Cenxi was about to sit down, the voice of the headmaster came from outside, "mask teacher, you are back. A young lady has been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Cen Xi''s heart beat, and he rose from his chair.


    She clasped her hands nervously, craned her neck, and looked at the door.


    She didn''t dare to go to the door. She was afraid to see people she wasn''t looking for. But in my heart, I can''t wait.


    She couldn''t hear what the mask teacher said to the headmaster. She only heard a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Then, the man who had been waiting for nearly a day appeared.


    He was very tall, standing at the door, almost blocking most of the light outside.


    He had a mask on his face, with all his facial features hidden in it. She could not see him clearly.


    I was wearing a set of ordinary black clothes and black pants. I was quite thin. I held the umbrella in my hand and wore gloves.


    He can''t be too armed.


    Two people face each other.


    Cenxi almost recognized at a glance that he was the person she was looking for.


    Although she could not see him clearly, although he was a lot thinner, and though he was wrapped up tightly, she could recognize that he was Qiao Yanze at such a glance.


    Cenxi''s eyes were suddenly red. She lowered her eyes and looked up at the man at the door.


    Hot tears, uncontrolled fall down.


    The heart is very painful. It''s like being held tightly by someone.


    She sniffed and walked towards him.


    A few steps away from her, he began to speak, his voice hoarse to the extreme, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Cenxi''s body froze abruptly.


    The heart in the chest is jumping wildly, falling rapidly.


    Hands hanging from the side of the body, clenched into fists.


    She tried to adjust her mood and smiled at him. "Don''t you know me?"


    The man lightly replied, "don''t know."


    He is wearing a mask and full of arms. He must not want to show his worst side in front of her, so that he can say he doesn''t know her!


    Cenxi knows that at this time, he can''t be forced.


    Because his heart is more painful than anyone else.


    She nodded at him. "Well, maybe I''ve got the wrong person."


    Before long, big left came back. According to Cen Xi''s requirements, he has purchased many learning supplies that students need.


    The headmaster is very grateful.


    It''s already dark. The headmaster is worried about what happened to Cenxi and Dazuo when they left at night. They are staying in the school for one night.


    Cenxi will not refuse.


    "But there is only one dorm room. This Mr. Dazuo is with another male teacher in the school."


    Big left just want to nod to promise, hear Cenxi smile to say, "big left is my boyfriend, I and he a!"


    The headmaster looked at Cen Xi, and then at Da Zuo. Cen Xi was cold and beautiful, and Da Zuo was white and handsome. Don''t say, they were quite matched when they stood together.


    The headmaster nodded, "so you are boyfriend and girlfriend, talented and beautiful!"


    Big left looked at Cenxi. Cenxi motioned to big left not to speak with his eyes. Big left touched his head. He didn''t quite understand Cenxi''s meaning.


    The headmaster took Cen Xi and Da Zuo to the dormitory.


    There is only one big bed of one meter and five in the dormitory. When two people sleep together, they are bound to close together.


    No one noticed that the masked man in the office, his hands under the table, tightened slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the headmaster left, big left closed the door, and he looked at Cenxi incomprehensibly. "Miss Cen, why do we lie to the headmaster? We are not..." If the young master knows it, can''t he break his leg?


    Cenxi went to the window account, looked outside, and saw no one. She said, "I saw the mask teacher. He is your young master, but he pretends not to know us."


    "Is it really a young master?" Big left pulls open the door, wants to go out to meet the mask teacher.


    Cen Xi pulls the big left back.


    "Even if you go now, he won''t recognize you."


    Big left seems to understand Cenxi''s intention, "so, you and I......"


    Cenxi nodded, raised his hand and patted the left shoulder, "cooperate."


    Big left touched his back neck. "I''m afraid young master will kill me then."


    "Do you want him to follow us back to the capital?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want, you listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi and big left didn''t eat at night. The headmaster had to make food for them in person. Cen Xi refused. She went to the kitchen and fried a plate of fried rice with eggs and brought it to the teacher''s office.


    In the office, all the other teachers are off work. Only the mask teacher is reading there.


    Cenxi sat at one of the desks with big left.


    The two talked and ate at the same time. No one looked at the mask teacher.


    Eat eating, Cenxi mouth dip in a grain of rice, big left hand, for Cenxi will take away the rice.


    Cenxi looked at the big left, bent his eyebrows and smiled.It seems that the two people are very harmonious and sweet.


    "Big left, when did you start to like me?"


    Big left hears Cen Xi to ask like this, scalp one hemp. Miss Cen, this is to kill him!


    I glanced at the masked man who was sitting reading at the same time in the big left corner of his eyes, and saw that he didn''t respond at all. He said, "to be honest, I''ve felt for you for a long time, but you''re our young master''s woman. I dare not think for a long time. After the young master left, I dare to have thoughts with you."


    Cenxi''s smile deepened, "then you should treat me well later." Her voice is delicate, soft, and her bones are going to crumble.


    Big left hum, buried in the meal.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the office, big left looked back for several times and saw that the man in the office didn''t come out. He wondered, "Miss Cen, do you think the young master will really forget us?"


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    When there was only one masked man left in the office, he took his eyes back from the book in his hand.


    He sat in silence for a long time, and did not get up until late at night.


    Back to the dormitory, after one of the dormitories, the door of the dormitories was not closed tightly, leaving a trace of cracks.


    The voice of the woman''s coquetry came out from inside, "you are light, it hurts."


    Then there was the man with a shy voice, "I did this for the first time, inexperienced."


    When the mask man heard the conversation between the two men, his hands on the side of his body slowly clenched into fists.


    The woman''s voice rang again, "it''s OK. You have experience here, and you will know next time."


    The man said, "if you put up with it again, it will come out soon."


    Just as the man''s voice came down, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open and a "bang" was made.


    The men and women in the room looked at the man who was standing at the door and was full of grumpiness.


    At the same time, the mask man also saw the inside picture, men and women did not dress disorderly, but sat at the bedside. The man is holding a fine needle in his hand. He is holding a thorn for the woman to pierce into the fingertip. He has no action of warmth.


    The masked man realized that he had been cheated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 20000 yuan, there are more in the morning. Thank you for giving the prize to the babies who voted ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet and strange.


    Big left is in the moment when the mask man kicks the door open, his face turns white with fright and he doesn''t move.


    It''s over!


    He cooperated with Miss Cen and really angered the young master!


    Cenxi and the man at the door looked at each other for a few seconds, and saw his hands tightly clenched into fists. She was about to say something, but the man turned around and left before she spoke.


    Big left wants to get up and chase out, Cenxi pulls him.


    "Miss Cen, the young master will kill me," said the big left scalp


    "Don''t worry, I am!"


    Big left looks at Cenxi and thinks that she is very aggressive at this moment.


    But in my heart, I was still in a bit of panic. "Otherwise, do you want to run after me?"


    "No, if you don''t go out, he will come in five minutes."


    Big left is dubious.


    Sure enough, less than five minutes later, the man, who was all grumpy when he left, turned back.


    "Big left, you go out first." The man''s voice was hoarse.


    Seeing that the young master finally recognized him, he was very excited, "young master......"


    "Get out!"


    Although Qiao Yanze''s facial expression can''t be seen, big left can imagine that he would like to eat him alive at the moment. Big left takes a look at Cen Xi, "explain to young master."


    Cenxi nodded his head.


    After big left goes out, only Cenxi and Qiao Yanze are left in the room.


    Qiao Yanze went to the bedside and looked down at Cenxi''s fingertips. "Did he pick it out for you?"


    "No."


    Qiao Yanze picked up the needle that big left put on the bedside, holding Cenxi''s finger, and picked out the little thorn.


    Close, Cenxi can see the eyes under his mask.


    His eyes are full of red blood. I don''t know how long he hasn''t had a good rest.


    Although he can''t be seen, he''s really much thinner.


    Heart, suddenly pain.


    It''s like it''s going to crack.


    The man who picked out the thorn for her looked up at her. Seeing that her eyes were red and her expression was stoic, he asked, "it hurts?"


    As he said that, he put down the needle and planned to stand up.


    She suddenly reached out, took his big hand, and pressed it to her left chest mouth.


    "I have pain here."


    He looked at her, his hoarse voice suddenly became cold and callous. "It''s late. You have a rest earlier. I''ll arrange another room for big left."


    Cenxi looked at the man''s big hand, her heart, empty.


    She jumped into his arms before he got up.


    Her strength is too strong, he can not avoid, thin body, she fell on the bed.


    She refused to let him go, hugged his lean waist and buried her face in his chest. Listen to his strong heart, her heart, emotions surge.


    These days, she looks for him everywhere.


    Hope and loss, anxiety and uneasiness, all kinds of emotions, tortured her nerves.


    She''s about to collapse.


    Fortunately, she found him.


    Listen to his heartbeat, smell his breath, feel his temperature.


    Everything is real.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not a fantasy.


    Qiao Yanze lies on the bed, looking at the woman who pours into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Her tears, falling down, scalded his clothes, like a whip, whipped into his heart.


    His big hands, want to lift back to embrace her, but lift to half, and hard back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The headmaster who heard the sound of kicking the door hurriedly ran over. The door was broken and didn''t close tightly. Standing at the door, he saw a man and a woman lying on the bed. They were stupid.


    Miss Cen''s boyfriend, isn''t it Mr. Zuo?


    How does she fall into the arms of the mask teacher?


    Cenxi has countless words to say to Qiao Yanze, but when the headmaster comes, she has the cheek to hold him no longer.


    They quickly released their hands and sat up from the bed one after another.


    Qiao Yanze got up and said to her before leaving the room, "if you don''t leave, I will leave. Cenxi, please leave me some dignity."


    Cen Xi looked at his thin back, closed his eyes, heart, pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze told the headmaster that he would arrange big left and other teachers to a room.


    Big left didn''t know if Cenxi and Qiao Yanze explained. Seeing Qiao Yanze coming out of the room, he was eager to survive. "Young master --"


    "take Cenxi away in the morning tomorrow."


    Big left a word complete words did not finish, Qiao Yanze already strided to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze lies on the bed, his mask is not taken off, his clothes are not taken off, and his eyes are staring at the ceiling.Keep turning over.


    Toss and turn.


    He changed his capacity and returned from Switzerland in another capacity. He didn''t even go to that villa. No one knows he''s here.


    How did she and big left find it?


    Her tears came to mind, his heart was aching. The throat itched and began to cough violently.


    His body, more and more weak.


    He felt that he was going to the end of his life.


    His appearance, more and more ugly.


    Even he dared not look directly at himself.


    He just wants to leave quietly, maintaining his only dignity and pride.


    He can''t face his lover, his family in this state.


    He didn''t want them to worry, but now it looks like they know everything.


    Maybe he has to get out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qiao Yanze came out of the room and after washing, he went to the canteen for breakfast.


    I met the principal on the way.


    "The mask teacher, Miss Cen and Mr. Zuo left early in the morning."


    Qiao Yanze''s heart sank slightly. He looked at the principal. "When did you leave?"


    "Around five in the morning."


    Qiao Yanze nodded, "headmaster, I have something to tell you. Because of my health, I can''t stay here any longer. "


    "Mask teacher, do you want to leave?"


    Qiao Yanze''s voice was hoarse.


    The headmaster frowned and asked, "recently, there are four parents of students who are not willing to let their children go to school because of their backward thinking. You are well-informed and understand the main reason. Can you persuade those four parents to leave after that?"


    Qiao Yanze is silent for a moment, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Cenxi and Dazuo returned to the capital, Cenxi went to Jinhan palace, and she told Nanzhi about finding Qiao Yanze.


    Before returning to the capital, she had asked the headmaster to stop Qiao Yanze before she passed again.


    With her understanding of him, he is likely to disappear again!


    Now, only those lovely children can hold him back.


    Nanzhi learns that Cenxi saw Qiao Yanze, and immediately wants to push off all the itinerary and go to school with Cenxi to bring Qiao Yanze back.


    But Cenxi said Qiao Yanze''s state, Nanzhi felt that if she went in person, it would increase his psychological burden and pressure.


    "Give me a moment, Queen, and I promise to take him back to the capital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    After Cenxi returned to the capital, he took a sum of money from the bank card and planned to donate it to the school.


    My sister used to love charity. If I knew her decision, I would definitely give my hands to her.


    The principal received Cen Xi''s phone call and was very excited to learn that she would donate a teaching building, dormitory and library to the school.


    Cenxi did not dare to delay in the capital. The next day, she went to school with big left and small left.


    The headmaster took the teachers and stood at the school gate to welcome them.


    Qiao Yanze was also pulled to the school gate by the principal.


    Far away, I saw several figures coming.


    Cenxi walked in front of her, followed by big left and small left.


    Today, she is wearing a short leather jacket, a white T-shirt at the bottom, a black tights under her body, short boots of the same color, and a ball head with long hair. Coming from afar, she looks like a beautiful scenery line, which is extremely attractive.


    The big left and the small left behind her, also in black, follow her like two protectors.


    Walking to the school gate, the principal warmly received three people.


    Several teachers shook hands with them one by one.


    When it was qiaoyanze''s turn, he put his hands into his trouser pocket and left without saying a word.


    The atmosphere, for a while, was a little awkward.


    "Miss Cen, mask teacher, he..."


    Cenxi shook her head. "It''s OK."


    The principal asked the canteen to prepare lunch. The principal took three people to the canteen.


    Cenxi didn''t see Qiao Yanze. She told the principal and got up and went out.


    Around the teaching building to find a circle, did not see Qiao Yanze figure.


    A little boy who came out to go to the bathroom saw Cen Xi and asked, "beautiful sister, what are you looking for?"


    Cenxi crouches down and looks at the little boy with a smile. "I''m looking for the teacher who wears a mask in your school."


    The little boy pointed to a mountain behind the teaching building. "The mask teacher often goes up the mountain. Do you want to go there to have a look?"


    "OK, thank you."


    Cen Xi walked towards the hill behind the teaching building.


    There is a path there. It can be seen that some people often go up from here.


    Cenxi went up that road.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I saw a thin figure sitting on a big stone.


    Cenxi goes over and stands on the stone.


    From here, you can overlook the whole village.


    In the distance, there are rolling mountains. At noon, the sun is just right. The rolling mountains are completely golden.


    The most sacred color.


    Here the scenery is natural, the air is fresh, stands at the highest place, lets the human be relaxed and happy. No wonder he likes to sit here.


    Cenxi didn''t say hello to him. She opened her arms and leaned forward, as if to fall down the cliff.


    Qiao Yanze, sitting on one side, looks at Cenxi from the corner of his eyes. She scattered her hair, and the mountain wind blew her long hair in disorder.


    She raised her delicate jaw, facing the sun, closed her eyes, and said to herself, "if you don''t have the desire to survive, I''d better go first."


    She leaned forward unconsciously and was about to fall off the cliff. One side of the man, eyes and hands quickly pull her.


    "You''re crazy!" A fierce voice.


    Cenxi looked back at the man wearing the mask, with a thin mist in his eyes. "I''m crazy, what are you? You become like this for me. Do you think I will live happily after you leave? "


    That''s why he chose not to tell her.


    Qiao Yanze releases Cenxi, he turns around, his voice is hoarse, "can''t I leave alone quietly? I''ve become a stranger to myself. Why should I show you the most ugly and disgusting side of me? Xiao Xi, I beg you to go far! "


    Cenxi looked at his thin back and bit his lips hard. "No matter what you become, you are the most perfect person in my heart."


    Qiao Yanze shook his head, put his hands around his head, and squatted down slowly. The whole person was surrounded by a decadent and painful emotion. "You haven''t seen me now, you don''t know --"


    before she finished, the soft body of the woman came up from behind.


    She held him tight.


    "Remember the first time we met? You''re still like josson. You''re not pretty at all. At that time, I had a feeling for you. What are you like? I''ve already carved it into my heart. No matter handsome or ugly, you are the one who occupies my heart. "


    "I always thought that you didn''t love me enough, so I didn''t dare to pay too much. You said so far, I have not raised any objection, I want to reserve a little self-respect for myself. But now I understand that the love of two people can not be measured by who loves more than others. It needs both sides to strive for and work hard. "


    "I don''t care what you think. I won''t let go again."


    Qiao Yanze tightly clenched his hands into fists, trying to push her back, after all, or reluctant.Cenxi went around him, raised his little hand, and slowly extended it to the mask on his face.


    When the tip of his finger touched his mask, he reached out and held her still.


    "No matter what you become, I don''t mind."


    She looked at him, in the dark eyes, reflecting the way he was wearing a mask. She looked at him intently and focused on what seemed to be her world, only his existence.


    Qiao Yanze was moved by her eyes.


    Press the big palm of her fingertip and slowly fall down.


    With her character, if she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t give up easily.


    Well, let her see what he is like now. Maybe she will leave when she is scared or disappointed.


    Cen Xi slowly opens the mask of man.


    A face that was totally different and ferocious was revealed.


    His eyes, nose and lips have all changed shape. He can''t see the appearance of the beautiful and evil people before. The green veins in his skin have become extremely thick. They are like small green snakes winding through their skin to get out.


    Maybe in a while, the tendons will burst and he will die in agony.


    How cruel is the profit!


    He gave him such a vicious medicine!


    Cen Xi closed her eyes, her long, dense lashes trembling like the wings of a butterfly.


    Qiao Yanze put on the mask again. "Are you scared? Do you mind if I am like this? "


    He can''t even look at himself, let alone her.


    He is no longer the former Qiao Yanze. Now as long as he takes off the mask, everyone will think he is a monster.


    "Don''t come to me again. I won''t go back to the capital."


    Qiao Yanze turns around and plans to leave.


    Just to take a step, was a soft little hand, hard to pull.


    "Let me accompany you! I''m not afraid. I''m not scared. I''m just sad and angry


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Qiao Yanze stares at the small hand that Cenxi holds him.


    In the eyes, the mood turned, but soon, the bottom of the eye sank, like the beast waking up in hell. With struggle and rage, he shook her hand away.


    "Not scared? Is it still painful? "


    She could not see his appearance, but the irony in his voice was obvious. The face under the mask must be extremely indifferent. He went to her, crouched down, and grabbed her jaw with his fingers. He was very hard. "Don''t you feel hypocritical when you say these words against your heart? This face, I look at all nausea, you say you are not afraid? "


    He gave a low smile. Because of the effect of the medicine, he not only changed his appearance, but also his voice was extremely hoarse. "You said that you used to have feelings for ordinary Johnson. If he became this way, you would still be moved?"


    His big hand on her chin was very hard, his eyes were scarlet, like an angry Beast, roared and growled, "I don''t need your sympathy, pity, and guilt. If you don''t roll, I''ll roll!"


    He''s out of control, afraid to stay with her any longer, he''ll do something drastic.


    Standing up from the ground, he turned and left.


    Cenxi once again pulled him, his eyes were sore. "I won''t roll, I will prove with action that what I said is true!"


    He shook off her hand again, didn''t want to say another word to her, and strode away.


    Cen Xi fell to sit on the ground, palm pressed a branch with thorns, pricked out blood. But the pain on the upper body, the heart, is the real pain!


    What is she going to do to make him believe her?


    ¡­¡­


    More and more from Cenxi, Qiao Yanze dare to stop.


    Cover the chest with colic and look back.


    The face under the mask is a little broken. Those words he said, he knew how hurt her heart, he himself, also not easy to suffer!


    Although she said she was not afraid, she was just a girl in her twenties. How could she not be afraid?


    He''s a monster now.


    People are afraid of monsters.


    Qiao Yanze''s hands are clenched into fists and his thin body is shivering.


    He fell back in the distance and walked down the mountain.


    The reason why he chose to die quietly was that he didn''t want the most concerned people to see his own embarrassment.


    However, he has just revealed the ugliest and disgusting side to her.


    At the beginning, when he saw the changed appearance and ferocious green tendons, he was so disgusted that he hadn''t eaten for two days.


    In his present state, he can''t get along with her peacefully.


    Qiao Yanze returned to the school, found the principal and asked to leave again.


    The headmaster was embarrassed and said, "there are two parents whose children have not come to school..."


    "I''ll try to persuade you later. I should be able to persuade you today. I''ll leave later. " Qiao Yanze looked at the principal. "Please don''t tell Miss Cen about it."


    Cen Xi donated a sum of money for the school, and the principal made her a VIP. Last time he deliberately left him behind, he was not confused.


    Qiao Yanze comes out of the headmaster''s office, and the big left and the small left come forward immediately.


    Small left see Qiao Yanze body thin a lot, he immediately red eyes, "young master, you go back to the capital with us, maybe there is a miracle?"


    Miracles?


    Qiao Yanze has no hope.


    His body, his own mind.


    It won''t last long.


    The blood vessels will burst if the tendons get thicker.


    When he dies, he will be a hundred times more embarrassed than he is now.


    He had thought that if his life came to an end, he would burn himself with a fire.


    "You two, protect Cenxi well in the future." With that, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening after Qiao Yanze''s family visited the two parents who didn''t want to send their children to school.


    The weather is changeable recently. It rained heavily again when I came back.


    Walking to the playground, I saw the drenched left and left. Qiao Yanze asked in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Young master, Miss Cen is gone."


    Qiao Yanze eyebrows a jump, holding umbrella big hand, unconsciously tighten, "what do you mean?"


    "We thought Miss Cen was resting in the dormitory this afternoon and didn''t dare to disturb her. When it was dinner time, we went to call her, only to find that she was not in the dormitory. Call her and turn off the phone. "


    Qiao Yanze''s umbrella fell to the ground.


    Cold rain, falling from his head. He was drenched through in a flash.


    He went up and grabbed the big left collar. "What''s her missing?"


    "We searched all over the place for an hour, but still miss Cen disappeared."


    Qiao Yanze''s heart, unconsciously tightened.


    "Did Houshan find it?"


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yanze releases the big left and grabs the flashlight from his hand.He walked quickly to the back mountain.


    Big left small left Leng for a while, also followed past.


    There will be mudslides on the mountain at any time after the rainstorm.


    Danger at any time.


    The more Qiao Yanze thinks about it, the more anxious he is.


    It has been several hours since he left in the afternoon.


    Does she stay on the mountain all the time?


    It rained and it was hard to walk, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Soon, it was in front of the big stone where he had sat at noon.


    There is no Cenxi figure.


    "Cenxi!" He shouted in a hoarse voice.


    At the bottom of my heart, I began to be afraid.


    Afraid of what happened to her, I will never see her again.


    When he finds her, he must teach her a lesson! Knowing the changeable weather in the mountain, why don''t you leave in time?


    After nearly half an hour''s searching, when he called her name again, a faint voice answered him.


    Qiao Yanze is stunned, reacts, hurriedly walks toward that voice.


    After Cenxi left in Qiao Yanze, she went to the deep place in the mountain.


    She wanted to vent her emotions and yell. I didn''t expect to step on the empty step when I went down the slope and sprained my foot when I fell down.


    My feet hurt so much that I couldn''t stand up.


    She simply sat there to see if Qiao Yanze would come to her.


    But she sent a message to big left and small left in advance. She didn''t really go missing.


    Qiao Yanze finds Cenxi. She is sitting in a pile of weeds. She is wet all over and looks embarrassed. How can she still be beautiful when she comes to school at noon?


    When she saw him coming, she put her hands around her knees and buried her face in it without looking at him.


    But her slender shoulders were trembling.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her weak and helpless in the wind and rain, and her heart suddenly softened.


    He came up to her and crouched down.


    He raised his big hand and patted her on the shaking shoulder.


    It''s very light. I''m afraid of disturbing her. It hurts her.


    Cen Xi slowly raised his head, two people four eyes opposite. She reached out her little hand to take off his mask.


    He put his hand in the way, but he couldn''t stop her.


    The mask was removed by her. She said nothing. Her slender arms were around his neck, pulling him forward and kissing him on the lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    She raised her hand around his neck, then kissed his lips, a series of movements, fast and hard.


    It caught him off guard.


    He tasted a little salty.


    Heart, tight.


    There are two voices in the brain, one is to push her away, the other is to respond to her.


    Tear, fight. It makes his nerves ache.


    They were so close that she could see him without a mask. It was scary and ferocious, but she was not afraid at all.


    It''s not her hypocrisy, it''s not her virgin.


    Instead, she loves him.


    Whether it''s the good one or the bad one.


    Qiao Yanze perceives Cenxi''s eyes falling on his face. He instinctively withdraws and wants to pull her hand around his neck.


    She left him and kissed him in the face.


    He took a breath.


    "Cenxi, you are crazy!" He pushed her away and tried to put the mask on, but she gave him a quick step and threw the mask aside.


    He was about to get out of control and roared like a wounded beast. "Don''t prove that you''re not afraid of me in this way!"


    As soon as he spoke, he slapped her in the face.


    The clear and crisp sound made the big left and small left who were hiding in the dark startled.


    Miss Cen is also very bold!


    But the big left and the small left know that only Miss Cen can make a decision.


    Qiao Yanze''s face was tight and looked more and more frightening. His hands were tightly squeezed into fists, and his eyes were scarlet staring at Cen Xi.


    Cenxi looks at his cannibalism eyes, she raises her chin, looks at him, and refuses to give in. "Do you think I am a superficial woman who only looks at her appearance? You are not born like this, let alone for me! How can I dislike fear? If you don''t dare to face me like this, can I also ruin my appearance? "


    She picked up a sharp branch beside her and cut it towards her face.


    Qiao Yanze tightly clasps her wrists in her eyes. She struggles to withdraw her wrists from his hands. He holds them tightly.


    "You let go!"


    "Don''t let it go."


    Cen Xi red eyes, "you are not going? If you leave, I will destroy myself. If you can''t, you can follow me 24 hours? "


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are full of tiny ripples, which seem to be defeated by her.


    He sighed, "Cenxi, why?"


    "If there is really no medicine to solve, please let me accompany you."


    "How can you be so stubborn --"


    she raised her chin and put her little face close to him. "If you don''t want me to disfigure, stabilize me."


    Qiao Yanze looked at her small face washed white by the rain, clasped her back head with his big palm, lowered his head and stabilized her.


    Heart, hard to build a thick wall, because she, collapsed.


    There is no place to hide, only compromise and surrender.


    The big left and small left, who have been hiding from peeping, are both excited and filled with emotion.


    Miss Cen has a way! They can''t even think of this one.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi is worried that Qiao Yanze can''t get wet for a long time. After that, she stands up.


    But the ankle is really twisted. It''s too painful to walk.


    Qiao Yanze wants to carry Cenxi down the mountain. Cenxi looks at his thin body and shakes his head. "I''ll let big left and small left hold me."


    Qiao Yanze takes a look at the big left and small left who are hiding from peeping. "You are very close to big left recently?"


    Cenxi''s scalp was numbed by his yinswish eyes. "You pretend that you don''t know me, so I pretended to be a couple with Dazuo."


    Qiao Yanze snorted, "it''s a good match."


    How sour that is!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the school, Qiao Yanze said to the principal and left the school.


    The rain turned small and several people returned to the villa.


    The woman guarding the villa saw Qiao Yanze coming back, saw him wearing a mask, wanted to ask something, Cenxi shook her head.


    They went back to their rooms and took a bath. After Cenxi had finished, he sent a message to Nanzhi.


    They will return to the capital tomorrow.


    After contacting Nanzhi, Cenxi goes to the master bedroom to find Qiao Yanze.


    He was still dressed in black and covered himself tightly. Cenxi goes in, he has some cough, she touched his forehead, "a little hot, can you catch a cold?"


    Qiao Yanze is really dizzy. He asks Cenxi to help him to the bed.


    The body function is not as good as before. As long as he gets cold, he will get sick.


    But this time it seems to be a raging, coughing can not stop, a blood gushed out of the throat.


    Cen Xi is going to look for cold medicine. Seeing the blood he vomited, his heart seems to stop shaking.


    She realized that the common cold medicine might not have any effect on him. She quickly called big left and small left to come up.Big left and small left helped Qiao Yanze to get on the car, and they rushed back to the capital overnight.


    Qiao Yanze leans on Cenxi''s leg, Cenxi bends down and holds his head, and his forehead is on his forehead. "It''s OK, it must be OK. There''s the best medical team in the royal family and the Institute of virus research. They will develop the antidote."


    Qiao Yanze opened his eyes, looked at the crystal tears circling in Cenxi''s eyes, and said weakly, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry, you are so beautiful, you should laugh more."


    Cenxi looked at the man she held, his lips trembling. "Do you like to see me laugh?"


    "I like it."


    "Then I''ll show you." Try to smile.


    "Beautiful."


    "You''re fine. I''ll show you more later."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When arriving at the capital, Qiao Yanze fell into a short coma.


    He was pushed into the operating room.


    The best medical team in the royal family is in the process of rescuing him.


    In case of emergency, Qiao Yanze is in danger. Nanzhi has to inform Anfeng.


    In the operating room, several women didn''t cry. They all hoped that Qiao Yanze would live well, and no one wanted to shed sad tears.


    More than an hour later, the attending doctor came out.


    "How is it?"


    The doctor in charge shook his head with a dignified face. "Joe''s organs and viscera have started to fail. In the estimated time, 72 hours at most, the blood vessels in his body will burst. In a short time, it is difficult for us to develop an antidote."


    Nanzhi closed her eyes and suppressed the pain in her heart. "Don''t give up until the last moment!"


    Nanzhi has contacted Gu Sheng and ling''er. They will come in the afternoon. If the medical team can''t save my uncle, I hope they can figure out a way.


    Ann Feng heard the doctor''s words and secretly wiped her tears.


    Cenxi stood aside, his eyes empty and blank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Cen Xi now places his only hope on Gu Sheng.


    Looking forward, Cenxi sees Gu Sheng. Like a person who is relegated to immortals, he has a clean face and a clear and meaningful facial features. The whole person has a pure, elegant and gentle atmosphere that seems like he doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    It''s no wonder lord lord has always regarded him as a powerful rival in love.


    Nanzhi sees that Gu Sheng is coming. She rushes forward. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they are not too strange. She says hello. Nanzhi looks behind Gu Sheng and says, "haven''t linger come together?"


    Gu Sheng slightly pursed his beautiful lips, his face did not show any mood fluctuation, and his voice was elegant. "I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time."


    South Gardenia slightly surprised, "why?"


    Gu Sheng smiled. "It''s time for her to go out and see the outside world."


    With the tacit understanding of the two, Nanzhi has understood the meaning of his words.


    "Brother Gu Sheng, why can''t you try to accept the spirit?"


    "Little flower, I don''t want to talk about feelings in my life." Gu Sheng changes the subject, "I''ll go to see your uncle first."


    Nanzhi nodded, "OK, please."


    Gu Sheng enters the operating room.


    Half an hour later, Gu Sheng came out of the operating room.


    "Devil is different from your previous devil. Devil can attack poison with poison. It''s the most insidious poison. I''ve heard of it, but I think it''s just a legend..."


    South Gardenia whole heart all pulled up, the orbit is wet, the voice shivers of ask, "really have no way?"


    "Unless the poisoner takes out the antidote, he will be powerless."


    Cenxi, who is standing behind Nanzhi, hears the words, and suddenly steps back.


    The poisoner is dead. How can he take out the antidote again?


    Cen Xi turns around and the tears in her eyes fall.


    "I have the painkiller water left by master ling''er in my hand. I''ve fed it to your brother-in-law, but I can only relieve his pain for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi ran out of the hospital with her mouth covered.


    She walked in the street shivering and cold.


    I can''t believe it. He has only seventy-two hours.


    She walked straight ahead, didn''t know where to go, the mobile phone in her pocket rang several times, she didn''t realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhi worries about Cenxi. She calls her several times, but she doesn''t answer. She asked big left and small left to find Cen Xi.


    An Feng learns Qiao Yanze''s physical condition, and her lower abdomen is aching. Nanzhi asks Butler Yi to arrange Gu Sheng''s accommodation. She drives Anfeng back.


    An Feng wants to keep Qiao Yanze in the hospital, but Nanzhi doesn''t agree.


    If a mother and her baby have a mistake, the little uncle will be more upset.


    Nanzhi arranges a bodyguard to guard at the door of qiaoyanze ward. After sending her mother back, she comes to accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao yanxuan goes to the hospital to take the medicine for old Qiao''s wife. He accidentally learns that Qiao''s family is in critical condition.


    He found Qiao Yanze''s ward. The bodyguard knew that he was Qiao Yanze''s second brother. He thought that their brother had a good relationship and let Qiao yanxuan into the ward.


    Qiao Yanze just woke up.


    After drinking the painkiller water brought by Gu Sheng, I feel better.


    Before Qiao Yanze could put on his mask, he saw Qiao yanxuan come in.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze''s appearance, Qiao yanxuan thought he was in the wrong ward, and he stumbled under his feet and was frightened.


    "Inkstone?" Qiao yanxuan shouted.


    Qiao Yanze looks at the elegant man walking to the sick bed. His eyes flash, avoiding Qiao yanxuan and looking at him directly.


    "Yanze, is it really you? How did you become like this? " Qiao yanxuan frowns, wants to touch Qiao Yanze''s face, stretches it to half, and retracts his hand. "I heard that you are in critical condition, I thought you heard it wrong, but I didn''t expect You look at these blue tendons on your face, they are too penetrating, and you won''t get any evil? "


    Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Second brother, I''m tired."


    "Have you been saved?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak.


    Qiao yanxuan sighed, "Yan Ze, don''t worry. I will take good care of Qiao''s family and live up to my mother''s expectations."


    When it comes to his mother, Qiao Yanze is excited and starts coughing again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Cen Xi, who had lost his soul and turned around, came to the ward.


    She went in with her head down. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a tall figure at the door.


    A faint smell of Cologne wafted into the tip of the nose.


    Cen Xi just want to back away body, slender waist, was lightly supported by the man, "did not bump pain?"


    Cenxi avoids the hand that the man holds in her waist, raises long eyelash, looked at the man.


    The man is handsome and gentle, and he looks familiar with his facial features.


    "Cenxi." Qiao Yanze''s hoarse voice came from the ward.Cenxi ignored the man in front of her and hurried into the ward.


    The man looked back at Cenxi and Qiao Yanze, and his voice was magnetic and elegant. "Yanze, you are very sick. My second brother left first."


    Second brother?


    Is he the Qiao Er ye who took the master from Qiao Yanze and wanted to demolish the villa?


    Cenxi looks back and looks at Qiao yanxuan.


    Qiao Yanxuan has walked out of the ward.


    "Does my second brother look good?"


    "Not good." Cenxi looks back at Qiao Yanze and sees the haze in his eyes. She sits beside the bed and holds his face in her soft little hand. "It''s far away from when you are handsome."


    "I''m not handsome now."


    "Good looking leather bags are the same, interesting soul is one in a million, you are one in a million for me."


    "Sweet little mouth?"


    "Only for you."


    "He just held you on the waist."


    "I''ll take a bath and change now?"


    "If I die, you are far away from him."


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and clenched his lips. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    Qiao Yanze raised his hand and rubbed Cenxi''s face. "Xiaoxi, let''s go on a date!"


    Cenxi didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "It seems that we haven''t had a formal appointment. When I had many women, I often took them with me. But to you, I didn''t take you out to play seriously."


    Cenxi glared at him. "Before you, there were many women?"


    "Well, I can''t count ten fingers. Women, like clothes, don''t last more than a month."


    "You''re too playful."


    "Don''t regret loving a man with a flower heart?"


    Cenxi knows that he lied to her. She doesn''t care about him. She pours and mumbles, "I only regret not knowing you earlier."


    Qiaoyanze''s lips are smiling. "I knew you earlier, but I was still a minor!"


    "I want to be with you."


    "Little girl is greedy." He said, regardless of Cenxi''s obstruction, he got up from the hospital bed.


    "Don''t want to date big monsters?"


    Cenxi eyes a hot, "you are not a big monster, don''t say yourself like that."


    "My second brother just came in and was scared." Qiao Yanze touched Cenxi''s head. "You''re not afraid, I''ll take you out, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go to the next chapter ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    They haven''t had a formal meeting yet.


    When Nanzhi came, Qiao Yanze suggested that he wanted to take Cenxi out, but Nanzhi didn''t refuse.


    Little uncle time is not much, forced to stay in the hospital, he will only regret to leave.


    Although in the heart is afflicted beyond measure, South Gardenia still says to him with a smile, "have a good time with Cenxi."


    Qiao Yanze hugs Nanzhi. "We''re going."


    In order to attach importance to the date, Cenxi returned to the apartment and picked out a white skirt from the wardrobe. The smooth and slim fabric showed her slim and slim figure.


    She put on makeup and braided her hair into a fishbone braid.


    Qiao Yanze was waiting downstairs. He was wearing a hat and a mask with only one pair of eyes outside.


    He was wearing a casual suit, leaning on the door, waiting for a while, and saw the well-dressed woman come out.


    Looking at her soft and boneless body, cold and charming face and youthful breath, Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes slowly, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down unconsciously.


    She came up, her face in the golden light. "Is that ok with me?"


    "It''s not only OK, men all over the world will be dazed by you." He was generous in his praise of her.


    Cen Xi blushed on her small face.


    He''s not in good health. Take the copilot. She drives.


    The two went to the ancient town, only an hour away from the capital.


    The ancient town is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It has not been developed vigorously, and retains the simplicity and charm of the past hundred years.


    When they got to the ancient town, they walked in.


    The street is paved with bluestone, with ancient buildings on both sides, with black and white walls, vermilion doors and lattice windows, which have a strong sense of age.


    Qiao Yanze and Cenxi arrive at a tea house at the foot of the mountain.


    Selected a box, the interior environment is quiet and elegant, warm and comfortable, the window is verdant pine, towering ups and downs.


    Qiao Yanze is familiar with the tea. The villagers in the ancient town picked the tea themselves and tasted it carefully. It is mellow and fragrant, with fragrance on the teeth and cheeks.


    Cenxi didn''t know much about tea, but the atmosphere made her feel comfortable. Baiyun, Qingshan, curl, tea fragrance, lover, here, quiet and far away, safe and uncontested.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Cenxi saw a zither in the box. She got up and sat in front of it.


    Qiao Yanze looks at her with interest. "Will you?"


    "Yes, when I was a child, my parents wanted to train me to be a lady of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But I''m only interested in crossbows and guns. "


    Qiao Yanze is amused by Cenxi''s words, "play a song, I''ll listen to it and see if you have the potential to be a lady."


    Cen Xi also does not wriggle, "good wow, but the play is not good, you can not laugh at me."


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes and fingers, and began to touch the strings.


    She played a classical and leisurely tune, clanking and lingering. Just like the tea in his hand, close your eyes, savor it slowly, and your impetuous heart will gradually return to peace and tranquility.


    After playing a song, Cenxi goes to Qiao Yanze and approaches him with a small face. "How about it? Doesn''t it hurt your ears?"


    Qiao Yanze clasps Cenxi''s wrist, pulls her to the leg, and holds her in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    They spent the night in the town.


    The next day I went to an island not far from the capital.


    They arrived at the seaside.


    There are many seagulls by the sea, some of them are swimming, some are swimming, some are flying in the blue sky.


    Many tourists feed them with bread and shrimp.


    Cenxi saw a girl bite the bread into her mouth, and a seagull flew over and pecked the bread away from her mouth.


    "How interesting!"


    Qiao Yanze bought a piece of bread for Cenxi. "Try it, too."


    Cenxi nods, she learns that girl''s appearance, tore the bread to bite on the mouth.


    Countless seagulls fly over his head. Cenxi is afraid of being pecked by seagulls. He hopes that they will take the bread away. He looks nervous and eager. He is cute and speechless.


    Qiao Yanze picks up the camera and takes photos for Cen Xi.


    All of a sudden, a seagull swoops down, its speed is like an arrow. It takes Cenxi''s bread and flies to the sky.


    Cen Xi looks at Qiao Yanze excitedly, with a bright smile. "Have you seen it?"


    Qiaoyanze seldom saw such a smile on Cenxi''s face. It was bright and dazzling. He pressed the camera and recorded the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    After feeding the seagulls, Cenxi and Qiao Yanze went to a less populated seaside and sat on a reef.


    The two men clasped their fingers.


    "Xiaoxi, I will live happily like today."


    Cenxi''s nose was sour, and his heart became heavy again.


    She hugged his arm and leaned her face against his shoulder. "I hate you..."


    "There will be better men in the future."Cen Xi clenched the lip, could not control the emotional tears, no longer speak.


    He pulled off the mask, covered her eyes with big palms, and steadied the tears on her face one by one.


    His head rests on Cenxi''s shoulder. "Xiaoxi, I''m a little tired."


    "You sleep. We''ll go back to the hospital later."


    Qiao Yanze''s voice was hoarse.


    A minute later, she couldn''t help saying, "can I call you brother Yanze later?"


    "Well."


    "Brother Yanze, when did you like me?"


    "Unconsciously like it."


    "Brother Yanze, do you regret knowing me?"


    "No regrets."


    "Brother Yanze......"


    "Xiao Xi, can I sleep?"


    "I don''t want you to sleep, don''t sleep well?"


    The man leaning on her shoulder stopped talking.


    "Brother Yanze, would you kiss me again?"


    He stopped responding to her.


    Cenxi looks at the man leaning on her shoulder. He closes his eyes and seems to be in a state of deep sleep.


    Cen Xi looked at the boundless sea, heart, like being hollowed out.


    Tears, one by one, keep falling down.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t notice that a rogue man was slowly approaching her and Qiao Yanze.


    The man took advantage of her tears and snatched the bag which was beside her.


    Cenxi didn''t realize it.


    The man is happy and runs with his bag.


    Just haven''t run out of the beach, was secretly protecting Cenxi and Qiao Yanze''s big left and small left hold.


    Big left and small left take the thief to Cenxi.


    The bag in the thief''s hand fell to the ground and the contents were scattered all over the place.


    Cen Xi glanced at a key on the ground.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the words Li Shao said before he died.


    "I bought a villa in XX garden, Switzerland. I was going to take you to get married in the past. As a result, people are not as good as they are. They can''t go..."


    "Be sure to see, maybe, you will change my mind, for you, I am willing to pay such a price."


    Between the electric light and the Firestone, Cen Xi seemed to think of something. She suddenly opened her eyes full of water mist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Will there be an antidote in the villa in Switzerland?


    Li Shao saved Qiao Yanze and paid for his life in the moment of the plane explosion.


    If he wants Qiao Yanze to die, why save him?


    Cenxi''s blood began to surge.


    She looked to the big left and the small left. "Let someone deal with the thief. Big left, book me a ticket to Switzerland right away. " After thinking about it, Cenxi added, "come with me!"


    Although big left doesn''t understand Cenxi''s meaning, young master enters the final countdown of life, isn''t she with him?


    But in recent days, big left found that Cen Xi did everything in a reasonable way. Her feelings for the young master also came from the bottom of her heart. She was going to Switzerland suddenly. She must have her own plan and arrangement.


    Big left did not ask what, will fall into a coma Qiao Yanze back to the car, booked two tickets.


    Cenxi didn''t know if there was an antidote for that villa in Switzerland. She didn''t tell Nanzhi, because she was too aware of the despair after she was full of hope and disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi left for Switzerland, Qiao Yanze was critically ill again. The doctor informed Nanzhi that he could prepare for the future.


    The news soon reached Qiao''s old house.


    When Qiao yanxuan last went to the hospital to see Qiao Yanze, he knew that his time was not long. But unexpectedly, so fast.


    Qiao yanxuan sat in the living room drinking tea. "Of the three children, his mother''s most eccentric is him. My mother must have thought too much of him, and let him go down to accompany her at a young age. "


    "The second master, is Joe''s house going to intervene in the funeral of the third master?"


    "He''s divorced from the Qiao family, so he can''t interfere." Qiao yanxuan took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "However, before he left, he had to go to the hospital to see him on his last journey."


    The housekeeper nodded, "second Lord, but it''s strange to say that the third young master is critically ill. The Miss Cen you asked me to monitor left the capital."


    Qiao yanxuan squinted his eyes. "Where did she go?"


    "I found Switzerland."


    ¡­¡­


    Switzerland.


    Cen Xi and big left got off the plane, Cen Xi took a taxi to the villa that Li Shao said.


    On the way, big left wanted to ask Cenxi what she was doing here several times, but she was extremely silent and didn''t want to talk, so he kept silent.


    When I got to the taxi, big left couldn''t help it any more. "Miss Cen, young master, time is running out. If he wakes up, it must be you that he wants to see the most."


    "Big left, if your young master is still alive, I will spend more time with him in the future."


    After more than 40 minutes'' drive, the taxi arrived at XX garden.


    The garden is surrounded by a sea of flowers, which is very dreamy and romantic. Cenxi is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She quickly goes to the gate of the villa and opens it with the key.


    Everything in the villa is arranged according to the new house.


    Cenxi arrives at the second floor master bedroom, on the big red bed, there is a beautiful jewelry box.


    Cenxi goes over and opens the box.


    There is a pigeon egg ring and a small DV machine.


    Cen Xi turns on the DV machine. There is a video in it.


    Li Shao sits on the wedding bed in his new apartment and records it. He is wearing a white suit with thirty-seven points of hair and looks at the camera with a handsome face.


    "Nurse Xiaohei, when you see this video, I may not be here. I can guess that you will not marry me, but I still hold a glimmer of hope, do you think I am a little silly?


    To tell you the truth, you are the first woman I like. Originally, like a person, it is like scratching the heart and lungs.


    See you like Qiao Yanze, I don''t like it. What can''t I compare with him? He used to do that to you, and you can still fall in love with him.


    I hated you. I gave you the jade wrench. I thought that I could make you a companion when I was dead.


    Until I saw Qiao Yanze running to the casino to find me alone and willing to inject death water, I was shocked by his action.


    I like you. I want you to die with me. He likes you, but he would rather sacrifice himself to let you live well.


    This is probably the best love in the world


    When Li Shao said that, he laughed at himself.


    Then, he put his hands around the back of his head and grinned his teeth. "To tell you the truth, I really want to kill Qiao Yanze. He killed my family, but I don''t hate him. I know that my father is sinful. If he lives, he will only harm more innocent people.


    My hands are stained with blood. In this life, I can''t look back. Nurse Hei, if I have a good life, would you like to give me a chance?


    If you give, this life, I will complete you and Johnson once!


    The antidote is in the safe. The safe code is your birthday. "


    See at last, Cen Xi eyes have emerged a thin mist.Li Shao makes a kiss to the camera, "nurse Xiaohei, I love you, next life, goodbye!"


    The screen darkened.


    Cenxi raised the back of her hand and wiped her tears. She put down DV and went to the safe.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport, left is unbelievable.


    There''s an antidote! Young master can be reborn!


    Cenxi told the driver to drive faster.


    The driver sped up. All of a sudden, a speeding business car came from behind.


    Bang, the business car directly hit the back of the taxi.


    The tire is under too much force and makes a harsh friction sound with the ground.


    The tail of the taxi was hit violently and hit the guardrail beside the road uncontrollably.


    Cen Xi and Da Zuo are shocked and dazzled by the car.


    At this time, a fully armed black shadow rushed to open the back door and snatched Cenxi''s box in his hand.


    Cen Xi and left quickly get off.


    Several people were entangled, and the box fell to the ground. The potion in it broke to the ground.


    Big left roars and kicks at the man in black. The man in black quickly escapes to the business car and runs away in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city, Royal Hospital.


    Qiao Yanze went into the operating room again.


    Nanzhi, musihan, Anfeng, helianxiao, Qiao Yanze''s brother who usually plays well, old lady Qiao and Qiao yanxuan have all come here.


    But there is no Cen Xi.


    The doctor came out of the operating room and shook his head at Nanzhi''s party. "Queen, we have tried our best to see him for the last time! He wants to see you, Mrs. Helian, and Miss Cen. Let''s go in! "


    Nanzhi takes a look at the corridor, but doesn''t see Cenxi. She supports Anfeng, whose legs are shaking, and enters the operating room.


    People waiting outside the operating room soon heard Nanzhi and Anfeng crying.


    "Little uncle, wait a moment, Cenxi will come. She will come."


    Qiao Yanze is already a little angry. He has no energy. He looks at the door of the operating room and opens his mouth. "I can''t wait for her..."


    At this time, a thin figure, panting to run over, suddenly pushed open the door of the operating room, "brother Yanze, I come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Cenxi enters the operating room and closes the door.


    Qiao yanxuan, outside the operating room, stepped aside and called out.


    Knowing that the antidote was broken, Cenxi came back, and he couldn''t save Qiao Yanze any more. He was slightly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, Xiao Ying.


    She jumped off the cliff because she was familiar with the terrain here.


    When she was on a mission beside old Beiwang, she accidentally learned that there was a cave hidden by grass in the middle of the cliff.


    Everything went according to her plan. Unexpectedly, when she jumped to the haystack extending from the cave, the wounded man on her leg also jumped down.


    Xiaoying can''t describe her mood when she sees him.


    Scared and frightened.


    And Longming, after jumping down, saw Xiaoying, put her in his arms and pressed her into his chest, "are you ok?"


    Xiaoying swallows her saliva and is afraid No, it''s OK. "


    "Very well." The man quickly pushed her away again, and the worry in the blue eyes faded away. It became a chilling murmur, "do you want to get rid of me when you jump down?"


    The gloomy tone made Xiao Ying shudder.


    She felt that she was not far from death!


    Long Ming''s eyes are bloodshot and he looks at Xiao Ying. The dead girl film treats him in such a cruel way. She didn''t want to die, she wanted to get rid of him!


    She would rather risk her life than face him every day.


    Thinking about it, he had difficulty breathing. "You choose a way to die!"


    Xiao Ying''s face was as dead as a dust. He jumped down with him for a moment, and she knew that she was dying.


    She closed her eyes. "As you please."


    Hearing her words, Longming''s chiseled and handsome face was as cold as an ice edge, and his blue eyes grew violent. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s better to die early if a white wolf is around!"


    Long Ming''s cold big hand caresses Xiao Ying''s delicate neck.


    As long as he has a strong hand, he can break her neck.


    This woman, let him hate and love. He would like to take out her heart and see what was in it?


    It''s bullshit to be nice to her and make her fall in love with him!


    How could she fall in love with him?


    Since he couldn''t wait that day, he killed her early.


    The anger in Longming''s heart, which had been resentful for a long time, destroyed his reason.


    He wants to let her know what kind of consequences it will be to provoke him!


    His thin neck was suddenly clasped by his cold big hand. Xiao Ying felt that it was hard to breathe, and her face was purple. But she didn''t struggle or beg for mercy. Let him hold it, as if, she really put life and death out of the business!


    Seeing her breathing more and more difficult, he scarlet eyes, panting, "dare you cheat me later? Do you dare to fight me? "


    Sakura closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Just when she thought that her neck would break into his hands, he released her again. "If you want to die, I will not let you die. I want you to live like death."


    Xiao Ying fell to one side and gasped heavily.


    As soon as he calmed down, long Ming caught his hair. Regardless of how dangerous the two were, he bit her lips.


    He hurt his leg and shed a lot of blood. Her breath was full of blood.


    Cherry closed her eyes and pushed the man''s tall body away from her.


    Longming leans hard to the cave wall, and still looks at Xiaoying fiercely. "This time, I will calculate with you after I go back."


    Xiaoying arranges his disordered clothes. She goes to the cave entrance and looks down at the bottomless cliff.


    If she jumps again, there must be only one way.


    Looking back at the man sitting in the hole, the wound on his leg was still bleeding, his face was not bloody, and he leaned there alone, there was a few unspeakable loneliness. This is quite different from the northern king, who usually killed or killed, was cruel and cruel, and was superior.


    He''s like a beast at the end of its tether. He looks pitiful.


    The entrance of the cave is covered by a piece of grass. His subordinates must be hard to find here for a while.


    If the wound on his leg is not treated, it will definitely become inflamed and paralyzed.


    But he took her as a cathartic and occasionally pinched her neck. He was very violent to her. She really hates him.


    I don''t want to care about him. I''d better be disabled. I can''t do anything to her in the future!


    However, the thought of his reckless jump down with her heart, and rise a strange feeling.


    Xiao Ying went to the cave, found the herbs that can reduce inflammation and stop bleeding, and picked up some dry firewood.


    Back in the hole, she raised the fire.


    Squatting down to Longming, looking at his weak appearance, she put her small hand on his belt buckle.


    Long Ming''s blue eyes narrowed, "why, now want to please this king?"Take your sister!


    Xiao Ying scolded him in her heart, but did not respond to his words. She pulled out his belt.


    "No.21, are you special --"


    before he finished, he heard her ferocious way, "shut up! You stink now. How cheap am I to think about something else? "


    "How old was the old Beiwang before? Don''t you think of anything else?"


    "I''m not as sick as you think."


    "You''ll only be more disgusting than I thought -" before I finished speaking, he saw the place where he was injured. He shed a lot of blood. The wound stuck to his pants. She tried hard, and he took a breath in pain.


    "On the 21st, you want to die fucking?"


    Xiao Ying looked at the man with cold sweat on his forehead and a twisted and ferocious face. "You can say more, believe it or not, I will make your wound slowly infected, and even if it is sent to the hospital, it will become a cripple!"


    Longming''s face was so gloomy that he said, "do you dare to threaten me?"


    "I''m sorry, you''re weaker than me. You''re begging me."


    "I beg no one will ask you. Get away from me!"


    Xiaoying gets up and really wants to leave. He holds Xiaoying''s hand. "You can try it. Even if I am hurt now, I can tie you up and throw you out!"


    "Can you still stand up now?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "shut up!" Xiao Ying glared at him, "no more swearing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Looking at the wound that has begun to be inflamed and bloody, Xiao Ying''s eyes shrink.


    I feel pain when I look at it.


    He jumped from the cliff, but also can bear, he is not only cruel to others, more cruel to himself!


    Xiao Ying takes out a sharp sharp sharp knife from a man''s leather boot. She moves quickly. Long Ming wants to get it back. It''s too late.


    "If you dare to move other thoughts, even if you hold the knife in your hand, I can still strangle you with one hand." He looked at her sullenly.


    Xiao Ying, with a sharp knife, shook her lips before his eyes twice, and raised her lips. "It turns out that the northern king is afraid of it!"


    Long Ming clasps Xiao Ying''s wrist, pulls her to the front of his body, pinches her jaw, and bites her lips hard.


    Xiao Ying''s lips were bitten by him but not recovered. He bit them down sharply again. When she touched the wound, she was in pain and frowned.


    Xiaoying is so subdued that she wants to stab it, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    She gave him a bad look. "You take care of the wound yourself!"


    Just after the words came to an end, he pulled him to the front of her again and tried to kiss her again.


    "Are you ill?"


    Long Ming squinted, "do you have medicine"


    "nerve!"


    "No. 21, you are my slave. I will treat you as I want to, understand?" "This is the second time you run away, and the third time, my king breaks your legs."


    His face was cold and stern, not to frighten her.


    Run again, he''ll break her legs.


    Sakura lowered her eyes and refused to take his words.


    She was never afraid of death, more afraid of being imprisoned for a lifetime than death.


    Both of them stopped talking, and the atmosphere in the air became quiet and strange.


    Xiao Ying simply disinfects the tip of the knife on the fire, and then cuts the wound on his leg with a sharp knife.


    Blood gushed out of his legs, shocking. Xiaoying bites her lips and smells of blood.


    There is no anesthetic. The knife cuts into the flesh and blood. I can imagine how painful it is. He said nothing. If it wasn''t for the cold sweat flowing from his hair and sideburns and the white hands shaking into fists, she thought he was beaten by iron and didn''t know the pain on his body.


    Although hate his tyranny strong, but small cherry has to admit that he is the most tough man she has ever met.


    She applied anti-inflammatory and hemostatic herbs to his wound.


    She took care of the wound on his other leg again, and he held back his lips tightly, without even murmuring.


    It seems that neither leg is his.


    Longming leaned against the wall of the cave. In fact, he had already hurt so much that he had drawn animals from all his organs.


    He looked down at the woman squatting in front of his leg to apply medicine for him, and his eyes fell on her scarred face.


    How much do you like Qiao Yanze, will you be willing to destroy your beautiful half face?


    "It''s sad that the man you love becomes your brother-in-law, number 21."


    Is it sad?


    She is very sad, but not because of the feelings of Xiao Xi and Qiao Yanze.


    On the contrary, if Qiao Yanze is good to Xiao Xi, they can be together without any grudge, and she is happy for them.


    Seeing Xiaoying''s silence, Longming thought that she was sad and sad, and he drew a sarcastic arc around his lips. "It''s no use thinking about him, you look like a man, no more."


    Xiao Ying applied the herbs for him and looked up at him. "Then how can you talk about my face?"


    "To me, you''re just a vent."


    As soon as Xiao Ying''s eyes were hot, she got up quickly, walked out of the cave and left Longming''s sight.


    Sitting on the ground, holding knees, looking at the outside world, my heart, empty.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in the cave, Longming''s men haven''t found them yet.


    There is no water, no food.


    You can only live on a little dew in the morning.


    If it goes on like this, she and Longming will starve to death here.


    Maybe she was too hungry, but she hoped that the people of Longming would quickly find here and help them out.


    Long Ming was hurt. In addition, he didn''t eat for a long time. He didn''t drink the dew she collected. He was weaker than her.


    He wakes up and sleeps most of the time.


    When Xiao Ying entered the cave, he closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep.


    The dry wood has been burned, there is no fire in the hole, even in the daytime, it is still a little cold.


    Xiao Ying has been sitting beside men since last night.


    Look up at him.


    After he fell asleep, he lost his ferocity and relaxed outline, but he looked like a young big boy.


    In fact, he is not old, twenty-five or six, but he is too strong, often people dare not look at him directly, thus ignoring his appearance.


    In fact, he is very handsome, deep outline lines, like the craftsman meticulously carved out of the same. Those deep blue eyes, if they are gentle, are like the sea in the sun, which can easily drown people''s hearts.A very dangerous man.


    I don''t know how long I have been staring at him, but Xiao Ying''s mind is also a little dim.


    The colder she sleeps, the more she unconsciously leans on Longming.


    The two snuggled together.


    Almost in the moment when she leaned over, long Ming woke up alert.


    Although he is weak and weak, he still keeps a high degree of vigilance.


    Looking at the woman beside him, he touched her face. There was no temperature. She was very cold.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Otherwise, both of them will starve and die of thirst.


    Long Ming held his breath and concentrated. His Falcon like blue eyes searched around the cave.


    Seeing a corner of the cave, he squinted his eyes slightly when he saw several young plants growing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying is pushed to wake up by Longming.


    She opened her misty eyes and looked at Long Ming''s cold face. "When will your people come here?"


    "Now I know I''m afraid. When I jumped down, why didn''t I think about the consequences?"


    Sakura, "..." In the past, there was a passage in this cave that could go directly to the mountain. She didn''t expect that the passage was blocked.


    "There." Longming pointed to the place where there was grass. "It should be rain and rocks rolling down, blocking up there. Go and push away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    When Xiao Ying saw the place that long Ming pointed to, his eyebrow leaped. "I can''t push it."


    "You pushed it?" Long Ming narrowed his deep blue eyes, and the dangerous breath spread out, "so you know that it wasn''t blocked before, No. 21, I despise you."


    Xiao Ying is very guilty. How dare she tell him that she pushed him when he fell asleep. She looked away and whispered, "we are both dying here. Can we make peace first?"


    Long Ming pressed his thin lips tightly. At the thought of this woman, when he didn''t pay attention to it and wanted to leave secretly, the grumpy factor in his body was ready to move again.


    Want to kill her!


    Xiao Ying felt the danger of his body. She lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence. She said in a low voice, "I know there is a channel there. I want to go out for the sake of both of us!"


    Long Ming did not speak.


    "Stuck here all the time, we''ll die."


    Long Ming closed his eyes and calmed himself down. "Now you push."


    "I really can''t push away, I''m not strong."


    Looking at the blocked place, Longming frowned slightly, "I''ll push it."


    Xiaoying is surprised. "You can''t go yet."


    "I can''t leave, it doesn''t mean I have no strength, but..." He looked at her with deep blue eyes. "Now I need to mobilize the breath in my body to make it hot."


    The eyelash of small cherry quivers, stammer, "what, what meaning?"


    Longming drew his face close to her, and the warm breath spread on her face. "What do you say?"


    Xiao Ying has understood his meaning in her heart, but She looked at his pale face. "You want me to heat you up? Are you sure you didn''t empty out? "


    Long Ming hooked his lower lip, and he didn''t know if he wanted to laugh from his heart. In a word, his smile didn''t make people feel gloomy, but it made people feel amazing. He said, "you can empty it and count your ability."


    Sakura said nothing.


    "What''s your affectation? How many men have you seduced and how many have you been killed by me? Where have you seen me?"


    Xiaoying feels that she is a skiess who has been robbed and has no self-respect in front of Longming.


    At least, in his mind, she has only the status of jinv.


    She didn''t respond to his words. She didn''t want to worry about dignity or anything.


    She bent down and untied his trousers.


    As she was about to bow, he grabbed her jaw and raised her face. "You take it off yourself!"


    Xiao Ying''s lashes trembled. "You can''t move them."


    "You''re on it."


    He clasped her jaw with his big palm, and his finger belly swam on her skin. She felt that his finger was really cold.


    Xiao Ying looked at him for a few seconds.


    She stood up and took off her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know for a long time, the cold body of Longming gradually has temperature, and the blood in his body is also boiling bravely.


    At the end, he pinched her by the waist, pinched her cheeks with his big hands, and kissed her lips.


    He didn''t let her go until she couldn''t breathe.


    "Get dressed and help me through."


    Xiaoying put on her clothes and herself, and helped her to the blocked passage.


    He rolled up the sleeves of the black shirt to reveal his strong arms.


    The big hand pushed hard against the stone wrapped in a layer of mud.


    Xiao Ying rolled up her sleeves and was about to help. He said coldly, "no, you''re on one side."


    He pushed again.


    The sinews on the back of the hand protruded.


    Xiaoying sees sweat on his forehead, and drops of it slide down the sharp and tight outline.


    She took the sleeve and wiped it for him.


    He raised his deep eyes and looked at her.


    No one spoke, but there was a tacit understanding.


    After nearly five minutes of pushing, the stone was loose.


    Xiao Ying smiles happily.


    With a bang, the stone blocking the passage was pushed away.


    The passage of black cherry extends all the way out, but the passage is very small, which can only hold the slim body of sakura at most.


    Long Ming is too big and strong to go out at all.


    They face tough choices.


    In other words, Longming faced a difficult choice.


    If he let Sakura go alone, let alone whether he would inform people to save him. She will probably run away again when she sees the sky outside.


    If she escapes again, he can''t run after her. He may let her run away.


    She is not an ordinary woman. She knows how to hide herself.


    Even if he lives, it''s not easy to find her again.


    There was some entanglement in Longming''s mind.


    If he imprisons her in this cave, starves together with him and suffers from cold, the two people also have only one way to die. But at least, when he died, he could make her a companion.Verified that sentence, life is his person, death is his ghost!


    Looking at the silent dragon Ming, Xiao Ying can roughly guess what is on his mind.


    "You can rest assured that when I go out, I will find your subordinates and ask them to help you."


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying with gloomy eyes. "Can I still believe your words?"


    Xiao Ying lowered her long eyelashes to cover her mood under her eyes. "I''ll do what I say."


    Longming wanted to lift her chin and let her eyes look into his eyes, but his hands were covered with mud. He restrained his actions and asked coldly, "will you take this opportunity to escape?"


    "No."


    She answered quickly, with little hesitation.


    He closed his eyes and said, "go out!"


    Longming''s tall body leaned on one side and lowered his head slightly, refusing to see her.


    Looking at him, Xiao Ying somehow thought of the battle in Youlin. He fell into the swamp and looked hopelessly.


    Her heart, inexplicably hurt.


    She squatted down to him and looked at his sharp face. "Long Ming, I will let you come down to save you."


    Long Ming didn''t speak with his lips tightly closed.


    He will come down to save him, but that doesn''t mean she won''t leave him again.


    Long Ming''s deep eyes, red circle.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t look at him anymore. She gets up and squats down to the passageway.


    "Number 21."


    Xiaoying looks back at Longming.


    There was red blood in Longming''s eyes, "kiss and go."


    Xiao Ying crouches down and kisses on Long Ming''s thin lips. She straightens up, stops looking at him and climbs into the passage.


    Long Ming looks at Xiao Ying''s figure and gradually disappears into his sight.


    He raised his head and leaned against the wall of the cave.


    Heart, as if by an invisible black hand tightly clenched the same. With every time she climbs out, his heart follows closely.


    Will she really stay?


    He closed his eyes, I don''t know.


    After climbing for nearly an hour, Xiao Ying finally saw a glimmer of light.


    She bent her lips and eyes red, crying with joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two more. They should be around a little bit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    The passage is too narrow. Xiao Ying climbs for an hour. Her scapula sometimes touches the concave convex wall of the cave. She rubs many wounds. In the middle of the way, she also wants to give up because of the pain.


    But fortunately, she persevered and climbed out.


    Xiaoying sits on the ground and looks at the rolling mountains and blue sky. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath.


    It''s nice to breathe freely.


    It''s just that after three days without food and another hour of climbing, she really has no energy to move.


    Leaning against the cave, she closed her eyes and refreshed her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming was sitting alone in the cave. There was no movement of women climbing outside the passage.


    Four weeks of silence, only his own breathing.


    Time, one by one.


    Every minute, every second, for him now, has become a kind of suffering.


    Both nervous and expectant.


    If she didn''t leave this time, he might be better to her later.


    If so, she left


    He could not imagine what he would do.


    It''s been a long time.


    There is still no movement outside.


    The sky is getting dark.


    She didn''t let anyone come.


    She, once again, left him.


    Long Ming looked up and laughed at himself.


    With a smile, a tear came out of the corner of the eye.


    That day, she used a burning red knife to pick out the bullet from his bloody wound. He didn''t frown, but now, because she abandoned again, she shed a tear.


    The heart seems to be unconscious.


    What a fool he is!


    Again and again, again and again by her cheat, but often, still want to believe her again!


    But I believe her result is to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    He sat here foolishly, thinking that she would show up


    Longming wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and clenched his hands tightly into fists.


    He will never forgive her again. Don''t want to be a ridiculous fool any more!


    He took a deep breath and held his hand against his chest to let the sharp pain fade away.


    Pain to the extreme, only a blank and numb.


    ¡­¡­


    After recovering some strength, Xiao Ying went down the mountain.


    I fell down several times on the road and stumbled. It was dark at the foot of the mountain.


    Far away, she saw a team of search and rescue workers.


    Among them, the leader is mo Tian, Longming''s confidant.


    Xiao Ying limps towards Mo Tian.


    Suddenly, I feel that there are two eyes behind her, and Xiao Ying looks back.


    No one was found.


    But her sense has always been keen. Those who stare at her should be the same group as those who assassinated Longming.


    Xiao Ying quickens her pace and walks towards Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian hears someone calling for him, and he takes them to Xiao Ying quickly.


    Xiao Ying said a few words in his ear.


    "I''m going to save the king now. You are not allowed to leave here." Before Mo Tian took people away, he left two guards to guard Xiaoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tian finds the cave entrance. When long Ming hears the sound, he suddenly opens his hawk like eyes.


    Master the sharp sword army and keep your eyes on the hole.


    Seeing Mo Tian come in, long Ming''s eyebrows slightly moved.


    She informed Motian?


    Mo Tian also saw long Ming. He strode forward and knelt on one knee. "How are you, Wang?"


    Long Ming looked at Mo Tian with sharp cold eyes. His voice seemed to overflow from his throat. "What about the 21st?"


    "She is at the foot of the mountain, and her subordinates are watching her."


    "She didn''t escape?"


    "She told her subordinates to save you."


    Longming was tightly holding his suffocating heart, as if he was beating again. Even strong enough to jump out of the chest.


    She didn''t run away again!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tian leaves with long Ming. At the foot of the mountain, Mo Tian sees two guards falling on the ground. He moves forward quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, you took someone to save the queen. Suddenly someone attacked us. It seems that number 21 was with them and left with them."


    "What?" Mo Tian frowns.


    When Longming heard the reports from the guards, he seemed to have no trouble in his heart.


    Perhaps, after the pain to the extreme, there is no feeling.


    If she can stay, it''s not her!


    Mo Tian went to Longming and said, "Wang, are we going to recover the 21st now?"


    Long Ming raised his hand, "no need."


    She wants to go, he forces her to be imprisoned in the side, will only let her and him, both lose!Mo Tian, "Wang, are you going to let her go?"


    "Forget about her. I''ll take care of my leg injury first." If he sees her again, he will break her legs and give her freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the palace, the doctor looked at the wound on Longming''s leg.


    Because Xiao Ying took out the bullet for him in time, and found the herbs for anti-inflammatory and hemostasis, it didn''t make the wound continue to worsen the infection.


    Long Ming heard the doctor''s nagging. He raised his hand and said coldly, "go out!"


    After the doctor confessed a few notes about Longming''s wound, he retreated in fear.


    Long Ming let Mo Tian in.


    "How is the assassination going?"


    "Wang, it has been found that it was the southern people who did it."


    As the queen of northern Myanmar, Longming has been expanding its territory, making the royal family in southern Myanmar feel crisis and pressure.


    Over the years, we have been trying to bring down Longming.


    All kinds of invisible means have been used.


    Long Ming never paid attention to them, because the researchers on his side developed the most advanced weapons in the world.


    If Myanmar always provokes him, he doesn''t mind resolving it by force, although it will cause many disputes and troubles afterwards. But half a month ago, the core secret of the weapon was stolen. Although at the last moment, the stolen secret returned to him, the person who stole the secret has not been found until now.


    There are hundreds of researchers. He can''t doubt one by one.


    He has been plotting to find out the inner track recently. But when Xiao Ying jumped off the cliff, he followed him and delayed for several days.


    "Wang, one more thing..."


    Long Ming narrowed the blue eyes of the sinister birds of prey, and a word came out of his thin lips coldly, "say!"


    "The prince of the South sent you an invitation to attend his father''s 60th birthday dinner half a month later."


    Longming''s tall and cold body leaned against the back of his chair. "Is it true that he dared to invite me?"


    Mo Tian hands the invitation to Long Ming.


    Long Ming coldly smile, "reply him, that day I personally went to his father He Shou."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Long Ming is in good health. He can get out of bed and walk.


    During this period, he did not let people secretly look for Sakura. When he finishes the internal affairs, he will find her out by himself.


    Long Ming took Mo Tian to the south of Myanmar by special plane.


    The prince of the South met Longming personally.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the prince of southern land asked Longming and Motian to have a rest. Before the dinner, he would send someone to pick them up.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window of the presidential suite, long Ming looked at the territory in the south. He saw a trace of oath in his eyes.


    One day, he will unify the north and the South and become a complete country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    The dinner for the 60th birthday of Nanwang was held in the palace.


    When long Ming took Mo Tian to the banquet hall, he had already come to many celebrities, dignitaries and ladies.


    Longming said hello to the king of South Myanmar, "the best gift for the king is that the North King can come here in person. This time, I will stay here for more than two days and let Longdi accompany you around. "


    Longdi is the prince of the South and the one who sent an invitation to Longming.


    Longdi comes here and greets Longming.


    The two men talked for a moment, and Longdi''s lips suddenly bent and laughed, "Beiwang, I recently got a treasure. Do you want to see me?"


    Long Ming raised his eyebrows. "What treasure can make the prince so charming?"


    Longdi smiled mysteriously. "My baby will lead the dance at my father''s birthday party later. The northern king of Myanmar should enjoy it."


    Long Ming holds the finger of the wine glass and slightly tightens it.


    Longdi''s baby, is not


    Long Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, hoping that his guess was wrong.


    Nanwang''s 60th birthday. The program flow is arranged by Longdi. Nanwang attaches great importance to this prince.


    Longming and Nanwang, Longdi sit at the same table. The program of the birthday party has begun.


    Long Ming is not interested in the program, but he has a little curiosity about the treasure in Longdi''s mouth.


    Wait until the sixth program, a sound of slow music.


    Several women wearing exotic customs and headscarf veil stood on the stage flexibly.


    As they danced, a graceful figure in red gauze came down from the sky holding the streamer. She was also wearing a headscarf and a veil, only showing a pair of smart and charming fox eyes outside.


    The tear nevus under the corner of the eye is extremely charming.


    She is light, flexible and enchanting.


    Longming almost crushed the glass in his hand.


    The treasure in Longdi''s mouth is actually Xiaoying.


    Damn woman!


    She became the new favorite of Longdi.


    Longming thought that he had been numb by her for a long time, and his heart would not hurt any more. However, when he saw her leading the dance on the stage, he still looked at Longdi from time to time and saw him secretly. His heart seemed to be scratched by sharp claws.


    She didn''t seem to see him throughout the lead dance. Foxy eyes, only the existence of Longdi.


    Long Ming thought he was too stupid.


    Otherwise, how could he have had the illusion that he was the only one in her eyes?


    Long Ming felt a smell of sweetness gushing out of his throat. He swallowed it raw, restrained the surging emotions, and drank all the liquid in the cup.


    After one dance, she left the stage with the other dancers.


    Many celebrities and nobles are still immersed in the graceful and enchanting dance of leading women.


    Longdi glanced at Longming. There was no expression on the deep-cut handsome face of Longming, like the woman leading the dance, which had nothing to do with him.


    But he held the big hand of the glass, his knuckles were slightly white.


    Longdi''s smile deepened.


    Longming''s method is excellent and his ability is extraordinary. He has been appreciated and praised by his father. As long as there is something he doesn''t do well, the father will mention Longming.


    Over time, Longming became his most disgusted man.


    Seeing that Longming is angry and uncomfortable, he will feel relieved.


    He thought that Longming was invincible. It seems that there are still some people who can make his mood rise and fall.


    "Beiwang, I have the second half of the palace later. Then we will go together?"


    Long Ming slightly pursed his thin lips, and his blue eyes were like black holes. He coldly replied, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the birthday party, Longdi invited several dignitaries to gather in his palace.


    Long Ming went with them.


    In the past, Longdi took his new favorite.


    Xiao Ying changed her clothes and wore a long dark green dress. Her back was cut out, showing a large white skin. She permed her hair into a big wave and put it together on the small face with scars.


    The scar on her face turned into a delicate rose, and her hair covered her, making her look like a midnight goblin.


    She was walking in front with Longdi around her waist.


    Long Ming walked behind him. He saw her laughing and petulant in long Di''s arms. His eyes and brows were gloomy to the extreme.


    She would find a shelter, leave him and put herself in the arms of the South prince.


    Why so cheap!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Longdi palace, he made Xiaoying dance.


    All the dignitaries who came to Xiaoju said that Longdi had found the treasure.


    Long Di has been secretly observing the movements between Xiao Ying and long Ming. Although long Ming is calm, his body is full of grumpiness. Sometimes he looks at Xiao Ying, which is frighteningly cold.


    But the little cherry in his arms, from the beginning to the end, has never seen a glimpse of Longming.


    Also, Longming was just a rough man, and he was killed by fighting. Where does he know how to love women?After three rounds of drinking, the men drank a little more. Seeing the smoke in Longdi''s eyes, Xiao Ying proposed to make a cup of Jiejiu tea with him.


    Long Di rubbed Xiao Ying''s waist. "It''s still my baby that hurts me."


    Xiao Ying gets up and leaves the banquet hall.


    When she arrived in the kitchen, Xiao Ying took out Mungbean and dandelion dry products from the refrigerator, put them into a casserole and added water. She opened a big fire and boiled them for another 20 minutes before they were served.


    In the process of waiting, Xiao Ying holds her hands on the flow platform and looks down at her eyelashes thoughtfully.


    Behind the sound of steady footsteps, small cherry heard the sound, looked back.


    Seeing the man walking into the kitchen, Xiao Ying''s eyes narrowed. "You are crazy. What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was pinched by others.


    Xiao Ying took a breath of cold air because of the pain.


    "Longming, this is Longdi''s territory. Hurry out Well. "


    There is no reason for Xiaoying''s panic. She always feels that something bad will happen tonight.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.


    He stepped back and looked at her with dim eyes.


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and wiped her mouth. "Long Ming, you are so crazy!"


    Long Ming sneered, "I''ve found a new backer. What can''t I do for you?"


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, he suddenly stepped forward two steps, grabbed her with his big hands, lifted her from the ground and put her on the Liuli platform.


    She raised her leg and kicked him.


    "Longming, I am the woman of Longdi now. You dare to touch me, he can''t spare you!"


    Long Ming holds Xiao Ying''s chin, and her blue eyes are deep and dark. "Why do you come to the south? Give me a reason. " The big hand he held on her chin was changed into her thin shoulder. "Why cheat me again?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Xiaoying looks at the scarlet eyes, like a man who wants to go mad, and his lips make a sneering smile. "Longming, you are stupid and stupid. You know that I want to get rid of your shackles long ago, and let me go first alone. Do you really think I will stay with you?"


    "Longdi is much better than you. He is gentle and romantic. He knows what a woman needs. Unlike you, he is brutal."


    The more she said, the more gloomy Longming''s face became.


    He clasped the back of her head and pulled her in.


    The two men approached steeply, close to the tip of his nose, and both of them were close to her face.


    Each other''s breath intertwined.


    The lashes of Sakura''s fan like lashes quiver gently, avoiding his cool and frightening sight.


    "Remember what I said, I said, if you run again, I will break your leg." He drank the wine, the cold breath mixed with the red wine smell came to her face, she turned her face, and did not look at his deep eyes, "this is Longdi''s territory, do you dare to start with his new favorite?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his long hair was caught by him, and Xiao Ying''s scalp was in a burst of tearing pain.


    Longming''s eyes were completely cold, like the cold pool in the ice and snow. He was so cold that he said, "Why are you so cheap?"


    "I''m so cheap that I can make you remember. Aren''t you more cheap?"


    Long Ming smiled coldly. He said nothing more and bit her hard.


    Xiao Ying pushes him hard, but he stands in front of her like a huge mountain.


    "Long Ming, will you let go?"


    When he heard Xiaoying''s words, Longming looked cold, as if he had died of the world''s great poison.


    "Come back with me. I''ll keep your legs."


    Xiao Ying looked at his scarlet and deep blue eyes. "I won''t go back with you."


    With a sneer, he grabbed her chin and bit her lip.


    Why can''t long Ming forget such a self. In the past half a month, he tried to control himself from thinking about her. However, when he came to the south, he saw that she had become a new favorite of Longdi, and his proud reason was eliminated.


    He knew he could not, but he was like a jealous husband, crazy for her!


    Xiao Ying can''t push him away, just when she thinks that he will ignore the occasion and ask for her here, he releases her.


    Those deep eyes full of blood looked at her coldly, "No. 21, you dirty woman, don''t deserve me to touch you again. But remember, I won''t let you go, you leg. If you find a chance, I will take it. "


    Xiao Ying''s throat was hoarse, and she opened her mouth to say something. Suddenly, she heard a sound of footsteps.


    Xiaoying hears the footsteps of Longdi, and she immediately comes down from Liuli platform. Looking at Longming who is ready to leave, she holds his arm.


    Before long ming could get rid of Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying raised her other hand and slapped it hard on his face.


    "Longming, you are the most disgusting man I have ever met. What can you compare with Longdi? I can tell you frankly that I have never liked you. You are in my heart, but you are a garbage that can be thrown away after use! "


    "Garbage that can be thrown away after use?" Long Ming''s tall body retreated a few steps. His eyes were red and bloodshot. "You are so impatient!"


    "Beiwang, are you here? Make me look good. " Longdi enters the kitchen. Seeing the five red fingerprints on Longming''s face, he was very happy.


    Go to Xiao Ying''s side and hug her slender shoulder. Xiao Ying immediately nestles into his arms and says, "Your Highness, you are here at last. The North King is just fierce. People are afraid."


    Longdi kisses Xiaoying on the top of his head. "Don''t be afraid, beauty. I think Beiwang may have mistaken someone."


    Long Di comforted Xiao Ying and called long ming to the banquet hall.


    Longdi is in a good mood tonight. After he went out of the kitchen, he drank a lot.


    Long Ming also drank one cup after another.


    When leaving, Mo Tian can only go out with him.


    Longdi is also Xiaoying who helps her back to her room.


    Long Di holds Xiao Ying''s hand. "Beauty, you have made a face for your highness today. I will reward you tomorrow. What do you want to reward..."


    Longdi thought about it. His eyelids became heavy and he fell asleep.


    Xiao Ying looks at the sleeping long di. She bends down and calls him several times.


    Lundy didn''t respond.


    It seems that he was so happy tonight that he would drink like this.


    After waiting for a few minutes, hearing his snoring, Xiao Ying takes away the key he put on the bedside table.


    Out of the bedroom, she went to his study.


    Opening the door, she went back to the bedroom and put the key down.


    Once again came to the study, Xiao Ying sat at her desk and opened long Di''s computer.


    When the machine was turned on, she tapped on the keyboard a few times, and the screen password was unlocked.


    She plugged a U-disk into the computer and found a confidential document.


    She copied the files into the U disk.


    She sweated in the palm of her hand and looked at the door of the study from time to time.


    Ten percent, twenty percentXiaoying bites her lips and looks at the progress bar. She keeps praying in her heart. Hurry up and hurry up.


    "Father, it''s so late. What can I do for you? If you want a piece of information, wait a minute. I''ll go into the study... "


    The voice of rondy came from outside.


    God, he woke up!


    Xiaoying looks at the 95% progress bar. She is so nervous that her heart can jump out of her throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Di took the key and opened the study door.


    The windows of the study are wide open. The wind outside blows in and raises the curtains on both sides.


    Long Di rubbed the painful temple.


    How does he remember that the study window was closed before he went out?


    Now, what''s going on?


    Long Di shook his heavy head and went to the desk.


    Turn on the computer, he suddenly found that the mouse moved, and he touched the computer again, as if it was a little warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Someone broke into his study!


    The alcohol in Longdi''s body seemed to evaporate all at once, and the whole person became very conscious.


    He strode to the window and looked down.


    Seems to realize what, long Di''s face became extremely sinister.


    He picked up his cell phone and walked out of the study.


    Looking for a circle in the master bedroom, he went downstairs again and asked the servant, "have you seen Xiao Ying?"


    The servant shook his head. "I don''t see it."


    Yes, the person who has used his computer must be Xiao Ying.


    Only she can take the key he carries with him, and enter his study to open his computer.


    Damn it!


    He lost his head. Recently, he was fascinated by her. When she wanted to live in the palace, he even agreed.


    Isn''t it true that she was sent by Longming to play tricks on him?


    Long Di can''t think more. If the files in the computer are copied by Xiao Ying, it will have a significant impact on him, even on the whole south.


    Long Di immediately ordered that Xiao Ying be hunted in an all-round way. If necessary, execute on the spot.


    What she copied must not fall into Longming''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Ying jumped out of the study window, she left the palace quickly.


    The guard at the door saw Xiaoying and stopped her. "Who, where is it so late?"


    Xiao Ying lifted her hair, with a beautiful color between her eyebrows and eyes, and her smile was enchanting. "Your Highness the big prince asked me to go out and do something. Open your eyes and see who I am."


    Longdi takes Xiaoying to the palace and dotes on her. Some of the guards on duty know Xiaoying and know that she is the new favorite of the big prince. They dare not stop her. Let her go.


    Less than five minutes after Xiao Ying went out, there was an alarm in the palace.


    The sentry box also received a notice to arrest Sakura in an all-round way.


    Longdi''s palace is not in the center of the city, so it''s not easy to take a taxi. Xiaoying runs out and hears a shrill sound soon.


    There was a thump in her heart.


    It seems that rondy has found out that she has used his computer.


    Xiaoying dare not stop. She runs fast.


    But she can''t run away from Longdi with two legs.


    Xiao Ying ran into an alley and saw a young man riding a motorcycle. She stopped in the middle of the road.


    Young man panicked to stop the locomotive, just scolded a sentence, the body was Xiaoying kicked off the locomotive.


    Xiaoying throws a pile of money to the young man. She rides the motorcycle and leaves quickly.


    At the same time, Longdi''s team has come out.


    Xiaoying keeps accelerating and the locomotive is speeding on the road. She would rush to the special apron. When Longming was still there, she heard that he would go back to the North overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Di takes his own person to hunt for Xiao Ying.


    The woman on the locomotive is very fast on the road. From time to time, a car passes by her, and she is able to turn the tide and wipe away the danger. She rode very fast, with long hair flying and small body. It''s no wonder that Longming was fascinated by her. She was different from the ordinary weak woman, and her temperament was very attractive.


    But she''s not meant to live tonight.


    No matter how beautiful or charming a woman is, if she dares to play tricks under his eyes, he will let her die!


    He would not be fooled by a woman again and again like long Ming.


    Long Di gives a warning and orders Xiao Ying in front to stop.


    Little cherry is unheard of.


    Longdi takes out the bow and arrow and aims at Xiao Ying''s back.


    Whew, an arrow went through the back of Xiao Ying.


    She swayed, and as she drove into the tunnel, she saw that she was about to hit a large van running next to her. As soon as Xiao Ying turned the steering wheel, the locomotive overtook the truck and sped forward.


    Longdi''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Ying would be able to stabilize the locomotive even if she got an arrow.


    This woman is much better than he thought.


    "Speed up, you can''t catch up with that woman, you can lose your head!"


    Xiaoying is struggling with the pain in her back. She clenches her teeth and refuses to slow down or stop.


    Whew, on her back, another arrow.


    There was a moment of darkness before Xiao Ying''s eyes.


    It''s near the special apron.


    Can''t stop!


    Can''t stop!


    Otherwise, all her efforts have been wasted!


    Long Di sees Xiaoying riding a locomotive to drive toward the apron, he scowls, "speed up!"


    Xiaoying drives into the apron. When she enters, a special plane is taking off.


    It is Longming''s special plane.


    Cen Xi pursued the special plane, "Long Ming, long Ming, stop, stop!"


    But the people on the plane can''t hear it at all.


    There is a trace of despair in Xiao Ying''s eyes.


    She wants to pay off Longming''s debt. Why doesn''t God give her this chance?She doesn''t want to let Longming''s heart be filled with hatred forever. It''s too tired to live like that!


    He left, she may never have a chance, let him put down the hate in his heart!


    Long Di''s motorcade encircles Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying is forced to stop.


    She got off the locomotive and fell to her knees.


    Behind, has been dyed a bright red.


    Long Di gets off the car. He goes to Xiao Ying and looks at her white face and red eyes. He reaches out to her and "hands over the copy from my computer."


    "I don''t know what your highness is talking about," said Xiao Ying


    As soon as Xiaoying''s voice fell, she was kicked hard by Longdi.


    Xiao Ying falls to the ground and spits out blood.


    Longdi crouches down to Xiaoying, grabs her chin, and looks grim. "I''m different from Longming. He hates you, but he is reluctant to kill you. I can''t. You''ve pissed me off. I''ll let you die. If you hand it in on your own initiative, I can spare your life. If you don''t, I''ll send you to hell now. "


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    What a tough woman!


    Long Di bit his teeth, with murderous spirit in his eyes. He put the arrow on Xiao Ying''s heart and mouth, pointed to his belly and tried hard to draw the bow.


    Xiaoying thought that the arrow in Longdi''s hand would run through her heart. Unexpectedly, Longdi''s wrist was hit by an arrow, and the arrow in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xiaoying is very sensitive. She immediately picks up Longdi''s arrow, the sharp arrow, and points it at the center of his eyebrow. "Hold your head in both hands, and stand up."


    Longdi''s men all point their arrows at Xiaoying.


    But Xiao Ying now points at Longdi with an arrow. They dare not act rashly.


    Longming''s special plane was lowered to the apron again.


    The tall figure of Longming strides forward.


    Seeing Xiao Ying''s back dyed red with blood, long Ming''s eyes are red and he wants to split, his heart is full of pain, "No.21, you..."


    Xiaoying glanced at Longming, too late to say anything more to him, "you come to take Longdi."


    She was shaking, almost unsteadily.


    Long Ming shouted, "Mo Tian, come here."


    Long Ming tells Mo Tian to take long Di under his wing. He holds Xiao Ying in his arms.


    He stared at her with red eyes and hoarse voice, "why?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two more chapters first. On Monday, please ask for the recommendation ticket. If there are more tickets, a more chapter will be added in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Long Ming holds Xiaoying and gets on the special plane quickly.


    Motian threatened Longdi and brought him up. If you don''t take Lundi with you, they can''t leave tonight.


    Longdi looked at the woman held in his arms by Longming. He wished he could walk over and tear her to pieces.


    Xiaoying ignores Longdi''s desire to kill her. She begins weakly, "Longming, I want to speak to you alone."


    "Stop it. I''ll see your wound first."


    "You let me say..."


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Longming carried her into the lounge of the special plane.


    "You put your hand in my little Yi."


    Long Ming frowned tightly, and there was a blank in his mind. She let him in, and he went in. He took out a U disk.


    "This is the secret document of Longdi. It''s helpful for you to sell your internal track and the information he sent to Beidi


    Long Ming holds the U disk in his hand tightly. He puts it aside and holds the bloody wound behind Xiao Ying with his big palm. "Are you here for me?" It seems that he has understood something. His heart is like being held tightly by an invisible black hand. The pain makes him gasp.


    The blue tendons on his forehead were protruding, and his knife cut face was tight. "Why do you take this risk?"


    Xiaoying''s eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, looking at Longming''s painful face, she said hoarsely, "I know you took me to the village to let the villagers see us together. You punish Libo in front of me, and let me plead for him, just to let Libo know that you care about me very much. "


    "You already suspected that Libo was colluding with people in the south. You want Libo to tell them that I am your weakness. You''re going to send me to be an undercover agent in South Burma and get what you want. "


    Xiaoying smiled and said, "now, I''ve brought back what you want..."


    That''s all she can do.


    She doesn''t owe him anything. He saved her in the battle of Youlin. Now, she gives it back to him.


    Longming''s mind and spirit were all shocked and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that she could see through everything!


    He did have such a plan. He hated her too much in his heart. He wanted her to experience the taste of being used and hurt.


    However, he regretted the assassination on the way. He told himself that he could not do that.


    He was reluctant to hand her out.


    He didn''t expect that she saw through everything.


    Sometimes, he would rather she was a little stupid, a little confused.


    She and he, both too strong.


    Just like two hedgehogs, no one is willing to compromise, only when they are both defeated can they know regret.


    Long Ming lowered his head, put his forehead against Xiao Ying''s, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have thought like that."


    When Xiao Ying heard his sorry, a crystal mist twinkled in her naturally bewitching eyes, "it''s me who is wrong with you If I had not deceived you, you would not have been living in pain and hatred... "


    He is a child who lacks love. He has been shouldering blood feuds since he was a child. It was not until he met her that he could feel the beauty of the world.


    But that beauty was destroyed by her own hands!


    "I don''t know how to make up for you You don''t believe what I said... "


    There was a hot fog in Longming''s eyes. He shook his head, and his expression was painful. "Don''t say it. We''ll have a good chat when you''re well."


    "Don''t hate any more, will you? I don''t want to see you living in pain and hate... "


    Long Ming looked at her pale face, trembling lips, and his chest was choking with pain. "OK, I promise you, I will slowly put down the previous things."


    Xiao Ying felt cold, and she was cold all over.


    A white light flashed in front of her eyes. She seemed to see heaven. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes became more and more lax. "Long Ming, I don''t want to be an abreactor, I don''t want to live without dignity..."


    "I will treat you better in the future, not like that."


    The blood from the wound behind Xiao Ying has formed a small pool of blood stains on the ground, which looks startling. She shakes her head weakly, "Long Ming, can you promise me something?"


    The hot fog in Longming''s eyes converged into tears, slipped out of the corner of his eyes and fell on her face. He nodded, "as long as you live well, I promise you everything."


    "Shall we forget each other?"


    Longming''s heart was about to suffocate. He fell into a cold abyss, which was not deep enough. It was completely broken.


    He was too sore to breathe.


    If she''s alive, he doesn''t want to let go of her hand.


    He will love her and give her the life she wants.


    However, he understood that the life she wanted was to stay away from him.


    She wants a new start.


    Longming was struggling and suffering from colic.


    Do you want to let go?


    Do you want to comply with her request?"Long Ming, promise me..." Xiao Ying''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. Her eyelids are so heavy that she can hardly hold them.


    Longming''s heart was bleeding. Another hot tear fell on her face. He nodded with scarlet eyes. "As long as you live well, I promise you."


    Her body, those scarlet, hot blood, like invisible whip, lashed into his heart.


    I woke him up completely.


    Feelings, is never reluctant to come.


    He''s just a one-man play.


    In the face of her life and blood, he could not force her to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret documents Xiao Ying copied back at the risk of his life let long Ming find out the inner track of the researchers, and let him clear the special Gong sent by long di.


    The king of southern Myanmar had to ask Longming for help.


    Long Ming took the opportunity to unify the north and the south. Although he still retained the status and identity of the South King, he took away his power.


    Longming became the supreme king of the country.


    It''s been like this for a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying spent a month in Burmese North Hospital. She heard from the nurses in the hospital that when she was sent to the hospital, she was covered with blood. She was in a coma for seven days and nights, and Beiwang took care of her for seven days and nights. He didn''t leave until the doctor announced that she was out of danger.


    After leaving, he never came back to the hospital.


    Xiao Ying saw it on TV. He implemented the unification of North and south. Soon, there will be a grand ceremony to ascend the throne.


    The door of the ward was opened, and Mo Tian came in.


    "Miss Xiao Ying, I have finished the discharge formalities for you. Wang will go to the psychiatrist''s office at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    During the period of hospitalization, Mo Tian came here from time to time, and his name was changed from shuleng No. 21 to miss Xiaoying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    During this time, Mo Tian prepared all the documents for her.


    After tomorrow, she will be able to leave the north.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Xiaoying smiles.


    Mo Tian looks at Xiao Ying and smiles. He frowns and asks in a deep voice, "Miss Xiao Ying, don''t you really like Wang at all?"


    How many famous families want to marry him, but the woman in front of her clearly has a chance, how can she not want to fight for it at all, but want to escape?


    Hearing Mo Tian''s question, Xiao Ying lowered her eyes and thought for a moment.


    "I just want to get rid of the people and things I''ve met in the organization before and start a new life."


    What Xiao Ying and Mo Tian don''t know is that long Ming came to the hospital after finishing his work. At this time, he stood outside the ward and heard the conversation between Xiao Ying and Mo Tian.


    He was dressed in black, buttoned meticulously, aggressive and wild.


    A station there is absolutely unique.


    But, no matter how excellent, he could not get her heart.


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly, letting the blood in his veins flow cold.


    Fortune tellers used to say that he was too violent and doomed to be a lonely man.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Until he met Xiaoying, who was on a mission beside laobeidiwang, he had no reservation for her and loved her sincerely. Because of this, he would hate her so much and want to revenge her after he was hurt!


    But this revenge, in the end, hurt, or his own.


    Maybe she''s right, forget each other, then we can have a new start.


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura out of the hospital, she found a hotel.


    Contact Cenxi by phone, the two sisters talked for a long time.


    Knowing what happened to Cenxi in the capital, Xiaoying wanted to see her, but she was afraid of her appearance, causing unnecessary trouble to Xiaoxi.


    After all, she couldn''t prove to everyone that it was only her double that killed Qiao''s family.


    There is no way to wipe out her identity as a member of the group.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Ying feels that she should not go to the capital.


    She believes that with Xiaoxi''s intelligence and ability, she can handle things well.


    Xiao Ying went to sleep in her room. When she woke up, it was already evening. She took a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat.


    In the cafeteria, she met a foreigner who came to chat with her.


    There is no make-up on her face, the scars are obvious, but foreigners think she is very special and want to exchange contact information with her.


    Xiaoying thinks it''s funny. She''s like this. Does anyone want her contact information?


    But she didn''t develop the idea of having an affair for the time being. There were so many men she had been dating before. She was tired physically and mentally. She felt free and happy.


    Refused the foreigner, Xiao Ying bowed to eat.


    Suddenly, I felt that a hot line of sight fell on her. Xiao Ying turned around and looked around, but no one saw her.


    After eating, Xiao Ying took a walk outside.


    Back at the hotel, she booked a flight to Switzerland online.


    She likes Switzerland very much. Maybe she will choose a school there and start the campus life she always yearns for.


    Make a plan for the future, and Xiao Ying lies on the bed.


    In the middle of the night.


    When Xiao Ying was sleepy, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Xiao Ying is always alert. When the doorbell rings, she wakes up.


    Go to the door and look out through the cat''s eyes.


    There was no one in the corridor.


    Xiaoying feels strange.


    She turned to go back to bed.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Xiao Ying opens the door and looks out.


    A cold and upright figure leaned against the wall. He was dressed in black, with a powerful aura of awe.


    Xiao Ying looked at him for a moment. He stood up straight and walked towards her.


    "Long Ming, it''s so late. You come here --"


    before you finish speaking, your wrist is locked by the man. He uses his strength to throw her on the door frame.


    He put his other hand on her head. She raised her eyes and looked at him with those burning eyes.


    Suddenly he raised his big hand to cover her eyes, and his tall body fell down.


    Xiaoying is confused.


    Didn''t he want to count if he was on the special plane that day?


    Just as she was about to push her hands to his shoulders, he left her lips and buried her handsome face like a knife, an axe and a chisel in her neck. The breath was thick. "Do you really want me to forget you?"


    His voice was hoarse and deep, as it had come from the depths of his throat.


    "Forget me, you won''t live in hatred all the time."


    He didn''t speak. After a dead silence, he raised his head and bit her snow-white ear. "We''ll make it last time. I won''t force you again after tonight."Before Xiao Ying could say anything, the man extended his long arm and picked her up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Ying woke up, there was no man around her.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was half past nine.


    She got up quickly, went to the bathroom to wash, changed her clothes and went out with her bag on her back.


    When he arrived at the psychiatrist''s office, long Ming had just arrived. He got off a limousine with a black coat on his shoulder. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. He was quite different from the man who was on her last night.


    Seeing Xiao Ying standing at the door, long Ming''s face was dark, and two words came out of his thin lips coldly, "let''s go!"


    They came to the psychiatrist''s office.


    Long Ming made an appointment in advance. They were hypnotized by two of the best psychiatrists in the north.


    We choose to forget each other''s memories.


    Go to the psychiatrist''s office.


    Nearly three hours later, two people came out of the psychiatrist''s office.


    The moment when we met each other, we were strangers in each other''s eyes.


    One before the other after the other, leave.


    Long Ming got on the black limousine and Xiao Ying walked along the road towards the hotel.


    She did not know, he got on the car, hawk Falcon like blue eyes, through the window, towards walking on the road she looked over. Until the car drove away, she could not be seen any more.


    After the car drove away, the woman who had been walking with her head bowed suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where the car disappeared.


    Xiaoying returns to the hotel.


    Last night''s pictures come to mind from time to time.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head, and her lips began to smile.


    Long Ming forgot her, and then she could be reborn.


    I should be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the castle, Longming told the butler to pack and throw away all the things Xiaoying had used. He didn''t want to see anything about her again.


    Yes, at the last minute, he didn''t let the psychiatrist hypnotize that part of the memory.


    However, he will choose to let go, and forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Xiao Ying thinks that she can fly in the free sky, and she can sleep a safe sleep.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    She was not really hypnotized.


    She grew up in organization and knew some hypnotic skills. If she doesn''t want to be hypnotized, top psychiatrists can''t enter her inner world.


    She just pretended to be hypnotized, and the psychiatrist thought he had succeeded.


    In fact, she still remembers the existence of Longming.


    Remember how they met and separated.


    She will bury that memory in her heart.


    As for Longming, he forgot her and should be able to start a new life very well!


    Unable to sleep, I simply packed and went to the airport.


    Sitting in the taxi, Xiao Ying looks at the street view outside, her eyes are unconsciously blurred by the crystal mist.


    Before, she was organizing. She was going to obey Mr. BA''s orders. Live like a puppet controlled by people.


    It''s not easy to get rid of Ba Ye. She becomes abnormal again.


    After returning to normal, he became a slave of Longming.


    She never seemed to live for herself.


    Fortunately, she is still young and has a long way to go.


    After waiting for several hours at the airport, Xiao Ying got on the plane to Switzerland.


    After arriving at the destination, Xiao Ying went to the Bank of Switzerland. She found manager Zhang, took some gold and silver jewelry from the safe, changed it into money, and rented a house in Switzerland.


    After a few days off, she went to a school to learn management.


    She began her dream of campus life.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi and Xiao Ying are worried after the phone call.


    Knowing that her sister went to Switzerland alone, Cenxi plans to visit her at the weekend.


    Nearly two months have passed since Qiao Yanze was in danger.


    That day, at the end of his life, she entered the operating room.


    Antidote is so important that she will not easily put it in the box she is holding.


    She put a bottle of fake medicine in the box on purpose just for fear of any accident. The real potion, she put it in her close fitting clothes.


    After Qiao Yanze drank the antidote, his vital signs slowly returned to normal.


    But the ferocious green tendons on his face could not become normal for a while.


    He didn''t want her to be around, he didn''t want her to see his ugliest face. Although she was not afraid and didn''t mind, he was too proud to let her accompany him.


    As a result, that night, he asked Nanzhi to send him to a secret place where he could recover from his injuries.


    Cenxi''s heart is not lifeless.


    After so many days, she didn''t know how he recovered. Although the queen sent a message to her that he recovered well, she didn''t see each other for a long time. How could she not worry about it or miss it?


    When Qiao Yanze recovered, the queen asked her to return to the Royal translation department, but Cenxi declined.


    At the beginning, she was determined to leave her job. She left her job and went in with the relationship of the queen. She had no face to those former colleagues.


    She got a job in a translation company.


    The company is no better than the Royal translation department, and occasionally needs social intercourse.


    On this day, Cenxi and a female colleague of the company received a large overseas customer together.


    Big client is an elderly middle-aged man. When he arrived in the box, he asked the Secretary to open a bottle of wine and pour a glass for Cenxi and her female colleagues.


    After drinking the wine, Cenxi and the big client talked about the translation work. The big client put his hand on the back of Cenxi''s chair, and a fat face came up to her. "Miss Cenxi, we will not talk about work tonight, you have entertained me. Tomorrow I will go to your company to sign the contract."


    Big customers poured a glass of wine for Cenxi and her female colleagues.


    After two cups of white wine, Cen Xi was in a panic.


    She made an excuse to go to the bathroom, regardless of the unhappy face of big customers.


    After going out, Cenxi didn''t go to the bathroom. She stood in the corridor, leaned against the wall and breathed.


    What big customer, according to her, is a big color wolf!


    Those eyes, while looking at her straight, while the color squint at the female colleagues, I wish I could swallow them both.


    Cenxi dare not stay outside for too long, or female colleagues will suffer.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, I heard a female colleague''s cry for help, "President Li, what are you doing? Let go of me! "


    Cen Xi pushes open the box door and sees the big client who forcibly carries her female colleagues into her arms. She turns her mobile phone to the video function and quickly walks over. "President Li of Jincheng, who takes advantage of the female colleagues of the translation company in public, if it''s transferred to the Internet, the image of Jincheng company is damaged and the stock market is plummeting. President Li thinks about how to deal with the board of directors!"


    Mr. Li raised his head from her female colleague''s neck, looked at Cenxi who was holding her mobile phone, and said to the secretary he had brought, "delete the video recorded by her mobile phone."The secretary is only close to Cenxi, she pushes away.


    Cenxi went to Mr. Li and pulled out the female colleague he held forcibly in his arms.


    "Mr. Li, if you dare to trouble us or put on our shoes, tomorrow''s video will be exposed."


    Cenxi pulls her female colleague out of the box.


    After two people walk out of the hotel, female colleague bowed to Cenxi, her corner of the eye still has tears, "thank you."


    The female colleague is Qingyan. She entered the company a week later than Cenxi. She is usually a relatively cold person. Like to be alone, many colleagues in the company feel proud.


    Cen Xi waved, "everyone is a colleague, this is what I should do."


    Qingyan was so drunk that his white face was dyed red like a layer of rouge.


    As a girl, Cen Xi feels that Qingyan has a high-level face, which is very cold and delicate, drunk, and somewhat pitiful, which will make people want to protect themselves.


    Qingyan thanks Cenxi again and they go to the bus station.


    Qingyan''s mobile phone rings. Cenxi hears her talking to a child with a childish voice. It seems that the child is still calling her Ma Ma


    After Qingyan answered the phone, Cenxi asked with a smile, "sister Qingyan, do you have a child?"


    Qingyan nodded, "well, it''s almost five years old."


    Cenxi was surprised.


    Qingyan looks like a mother of a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi and Qingyan got on the same bus.


    She found that the two lived in a neighborhood not far away.


    After getting off the car, Qingyan said to Cenxi, "thank you very much today. I want to invite you to have a meal some day when you have time."


    "Sister Qingyan, you''re welcome. If you really want to invite me, it''s OK to have a regular meal. "


    "Well, then I''ll buy some delicious food and invite you to my house."


    After the farewell, Cenxi returns to the apartment.


    Entering the apartment, Cenxi found the kitchen door closed, and she frowned doubtfully.


    If she remembers correctly, the kitchen door is open before she leaves in the morning!


    Cenxi went into the kitchen and found that it was a mess. She was immediately alarmed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Cenxi takes out her mobile phone and immediately dials the property phone.


    After a while, the property sent security.


    "Someone in my family has come in. Look at the mess in the kitchen..." Cenxi thinks something''s wrong. If it''s a thief, how does the thief get in?


    When she came back, the door was fine and there was no sign of being broken.


    It''s about lishuo, and the last time the antidote was almost destroyed, which made her have a psychological shadow. Now when the wind blows, she will be everywhere.


    "Miss Cen, let''s go to your bedroom. You are waiting in the living room."


    Cenxi nodded.


    Two security guards walked towards the bedroom, just about to open the door, the bedroom door was opened from inside.


    A tall and straight figure stood at the door.


    The man only tied a bath towel at his waist, just came out of the bath, his hair was wet, and the water drops fell down his clear face


    Cenxi exclaimed, covering her mouth with her hands.


    When two security guards saw Cenxi''s frightened expression, they thought the man standing at the door was a thief and rushed forward to hold him.


    But before he got close to the man, he was shocked by his face, which sank sharply.


    "Ask Miss Cen, who am I from?"


    Cenxi looked at the man standing at the door, his heart felt like he had been hit by something. He was confused in his mind and didn''t respond for a long time.


    She was afraid it was just a dream.


    "Miss Cen?"


    Hearing the voice of the security guard, Cen Xi was absorbed.


    Her eyes were red, and her voice trembled a little. "You drive him out. I don''t know him."


    The man at the door, slender peach blossom eyes squint slightly.


    "Cenxi, don''t know me?"


    The man opened his long legs and walked towards Cenxi.


    Near her, Cenxi ran steeply to the bedroom.


    She slammed the door shut.


    Qiao Yanze turned black.


    He went to the bedroom door and raised his hand and knocked.


    No response.


    A moment later, the door was opened and several clothes were thrown on him.


    The door was closed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi lies on the bed, tears fall from her eyes.


    These days, for her, are very long.


    Although she knew that he didn''t want her to face his scary face every day, he never contacted her actively during his recovery!


    He came to life, but he took the initiative of his feelings into his hands.


    She doesn''t like that feeling very much.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, there seemed to be no movement outside.


    Property security should ask him out!


    Cenxi took a sniff and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Thinking of the mess in the kitchen, she went out of the bedroom.


    There is no man in the living room.


    There is a beige bath towel on the sofa, which was previously tied by men.


    The picture of him wearing a bath towel flashed in his mind unconsciously.


    It''s totally different from the emaciation two months ago. She could imagine how strict he was with himself during his recovery so that he could recover so well.


    Although still a little thin, but take off clothes, muscles and lines, is quite beautiful.


    Cen Xi knocked his head down and quickly went into the kitchen to clean up the Liuli terrace.


    There are several dishes in the garbage can.


    Cenxi glanced over, all of which she liked to eat at ordinary times.


    After he came here, he wanted to make her a delicious meal. As a result, he was not good at cooking. He soiled her clothes and went into her bathroom to take a bath?


    Looking at the dishes poured in the garbage can, Cen Xi''s stuffy heart relaxed a little.


    Clean up the kitchen, Cenxi took a bath in the bathroom, drank several glasses of white wine in the evening, her head was a little dizzy, she was ready to go to bed.


    Just as she was drowsy, the light in the living room suddenly turned on, and a little white light poured in through the crack in the bedroom door.


    Cenxi immediately sat up.


    The moment she sat up, the bedroom door was opened.


    A man in a black silk V-neck shirt and black cropped trousers came in.


    He has a long fingertip and a square box.


    See the box packaging clearly, Cenxi pupil one shrink, she picks up the pillow, smashes toward the man vigorously.


    "Qiao Yanze, get out!"


    Qiao Yanze catches the pillow that hit him and puts it on the bed. He stands at the end of the bed and squints his peach blossom eyes slightly. His thin and beautiful lips make him smile, "so fierce, don''t want to see me?"


    He recovered his beautiful appearance. When he smiled, his eyes and tail were slightly raised. His eyelashes were long and dense, which made him look evil and evil.


    Cenxi saw his smile and heartbeat, and accidentally missed a beat.


    She bit her lips and did not look at his charming peach blossom eyes. Her cold face was tight. "I don''t want to!"Qiao Yanze walked from the end of the bed to the edge of the bed, bent, and approached her with a handsome face, just like looking at a child who made trouble without reason. "Angry with me?"


    He was so close to her that when he spoke, his breath came down. He was familiar and strange. He was cool and charming, which made people feel very excited.


    Cenxi covers her face in the quilt and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Qiao Yanze hugged her, his voice was low and dumb. "After taking the antidote, I just started to look on my face and take off a layer of skin. I couldn''t help looking straight at myself. I couldn''t speak for a while. I always think that I will see you when I''m almost recovered. Can you understand the feeling of showing the best in front of my lover? "


    Cenxi hears his explanation, peeps out two eyes from the quilt, "now the body has no problem?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the tension in Cenxi''s eyes. He covers his heart and mouth. "There''s still a bit of pain here."


    Cen Xi is flustered suddenly, "how does the doctor say, took antidote to still have sequela?"


    Cen Xi found something wrong, how can a man feel heartache. Those long and thin peach blossom eyes looked at her like two small whirlpools, as if they were going to suck her in.


    Cenxi knew he had been cheated. She punched him on the shoulder and wanted to take back her hand. The thin white wrist was clasped by his big palm. He pulled her into his arms with one force.


    Lost and recovered joy, from the bottom of the heart spread out.


    He looked at her tears blurred eyes, lowered his head, grabbed her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Cenxi holds Qiao Yanze''s sharp face and looks at him without blinking. When he came, she didn''t look at him carefully.


    Dark eyebrows, slim eyes, high nose, thin lips It''s back to the way it used to be. Going out, it''s a charming prince again.


    Just like God''s carefully carved works of art, every inch of muscle and line is just perfect.


    Cenxi looked at him and thought that this man would be her later. He lost his mind slightly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I think that if there is a woman to hook you in the future, I will show her the picture of your poisoning. Let her go. "


    Qiao Yanze took a bite from a woman''s tiny earlobe. "Did you take my ugly picture?"


    Cen Xi cocked his lips and said, "yes, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I won''t give other women a chance."


    Qiao Yanze pinches Cen Xixiu''s pretty Qiong nose. He reaches for her cell phone on the bedside table.


    Picked up her mobile phone, turned it over, and couldn''t find his ugly photo. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    She shrunk her neck and said, "I lied to you. I didn''t take your ugly picture."


    "Lying to me?" She didn''t look back, but she could hear a trace of danger in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the influence of alcohol, Cen Xi''s eyelids sank badly.


    The man''s cell phone rings. He sits on the bed and answers the phone.


    Cen Xi is lying on the side of the bed wrapped in the quilt, looking at the man from the bottom up.


    He has a thin jaw, a smooth and clear line from the contour of his face to that of his jaw, and a high beam. When he talks to the person at the other end of the phone, the corner of his lip rises up unconsciously.


    The beauty is palpitating.


    Cenxi heard that the person who called him was Nanzhi.


    "There is no big problem with my body. Don''t worry. I have a woman beside me now..."


    Cen Xi stared at him with a red face, indicating that he should pay attention to his words.


    The man looked at her blush, the other hand didn''t hold the mobile phone clasped her back brain spoon, bowed her head in her bright red lips and kissed.


    Two people are close, Cenxi hears South Gardenia to say over there, "you just recover, pay attention to have a good rest!"


    Nanzhi said, aware that there may be a woman around Qiao Yanze, hurriedly said a word not to disturb him, hung up the phone.


    Cenxi sees Qiao Yanze''s call is over. She wraps up the quilt and heads to the quilt.


    The man pulled open the quilt, leaving her little face nowhere to drill. She had to look up at him.


    His face is still permeated with crystal sweat drops, and his temples are wet. He looks sexy and lazy.


    He looked at her red and angry face, lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day.


    She nestled in a man''s arms, opened her eyes, and looked at the deep and charming peach blossom eyes of the man.


    Heartbeat, missed a beat.


    I don''t know how long he looked at her. She immediately turned her head and rubbed the corner of her eyes to make sure that her image wouldn''t be too bad before turning to look at him. "Good morning."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Repeat


    She nestled in a man''s arms, opened her eyes, and looked at the deep and charming peach blossom eyes of the man.


    Heartbeat, missed a beat.


    I don''t know how long he looked at her. She immediately turned her head and rubbed the corner of her eyes to make sure that her image wouldn''t be too bad before turning to look at him. "Good morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    When we went to the bathroom to wash, the man came over and hugged her from behind.


    The man only wore a pair of trousers, the upper part of his body was bare, and he held her like that, which made her more and more slender.


    He pinched her tiny waist. "You don''t have much meat on your body. You need to eat more. You need more exercise and exercise."


    Cenxi glared at him through the mirror. "Do you guys like women with a little meat?"


    Qiao Yanze smiled, "I don''t know other men, but I just like you."


    "You''re just making me eat more!"


    Cen Xi''s mind involuntarily conjures up the appearance of Qingyan. She is cold and gorgeous, with a good figure, protruding forward and backward. The place where there should be meat hasn''t fallen at all. Men should like that one!


    Cen Xi looks at herself. She has lost a lot of weight recently because she is worried about him.


    After washing, Cenxi and Qiao Yanze go downstairs to have breakfast.


    Cenxi thought of the last time someone robbed the antidote in Switzerland. She looked at Qiao Yanze and said, "the queen told you that the antidote was almost destroyed. Have you found out who that person is?"


    Qiao Yanze slightly pursed his thin lips, "no need to check, I know who it is."


    Cenxi looks at Qiao Yanze. "Isn''t it your second brother?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak.


    At that time, she hurried back to the capital without calling the police. It was also a foreign event. It was not easy for her to investigate again afterwards.


    Even if he knows that his second brother sent someone to do it, it''s hard to find evidence.


    "Now that you are well, when are you going to go back to Qiao''s house?"


    Qiao Yanze put down the spoon to eat porridge, leaned back in the chair, and said, "Zhizhi has identified my mother''s blood book. It was written by my mother herself. The old lady didn''t cheat."


    CEN Xixiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "you intend to listen to your mother''s words, willing to be expelled from the Qiao family, to end up being unfilial and homeless?"


    Qiao Yanze hooked up the hook, "why, I have nothing, you are not going to follow me?"


    "No, I just think..."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it for the moment."


    Cen Xi is no longer interesting to say.


    She knew that the failure of Qiao''s family and the death of Qiao''s mother were obstacles in his heart. At the beginning, he didn''t listen to Qiao''s words before he let her jump off the stairs and die. Now he wants to listen to Qiao''s words. Unfortunately, Qiao''s mother is gone, so he would rather comply with Qiao''s last wishes in the blood book and leave Qiao''s house to fight for nothing.


    If his second brother is a good man, he doesn''t want anything, and Cenxi supports him.


    But if his second brother is not good at heart, he will not be able to recover his reputation and honor. Is it not that he will lose again?


    However, his heart knot can not be opened for a while.


    She''s saying too much now, it''s just going to turn him off.


    After breakfast, Qiao Yanze drives Cenxi to work.


    Cen Xi decides to stay in the capital city. After finding a job, she buys a car.


    The price is cheap for Qiao Yanze who is used to driving luxury cars.


    "I''ll buy you a good one another day."


    "Don''t waste money. I''m fine driving this one." Cenxi put on her seat belt and looked at the drizzling sky. She seemed to think of something. She took out a real estate certificate from her bag. "This is the villa you sent me. I''ll give you the certificate."


    Qiao Yanze pushed the certificate back to her hand. "I''ll buy a new set. Even if I''m not at Qiao''s house, I can still let you live a little grandma''s life."


    "You don''t want to buy any more."


    Qiao Yanze touched Cenxi''s head and smiled, "it''s a bit like Mrs. Qiao."


    Cenxi glared at him, "what nonsense!"


    Qiao Yanze turns the steering wheel and drives the car out of the community, but he only uses one hand to hold the steering wheel and the other hand to touch Cenxi''s waist and legs, "acid is not acid, I will rub it for you?"


    Where is he knead, is to take advantage of her at all.


    "Why do you hate it so much? You have electronic eyes."


    "What are you afraid of? We are not stealing love."


    This guy, when he does something shameless, can still say so seriously, of course.


    Cen Xi claps his hand open, moves to the window, "you are good to drive..." Before I finished speaking, I saw a graceful figure standing near the road.


    A woman may come out in a hurry without an umbrella. Standing in front of the bus stop, a bus just came, but the car was full of people. The woman pushed hard to the car, but was robbed by a man.


    The woman was pushed out of the car, stepped back several steps, and nearly fell.


    "Pull over and I see a colleague in the company." Cenxi opens her mouth.


    She knows that it''s like a battle to squeeze buses to work here. She can''t squeeze them without skills.


    Qiao Yanze lights the turn signal, stops the car to one side, just wants to ask Cenxi what to do, saw the Qingyan of the bus stop.


    Cenxi got out of the car with an umbrella.Qiao Yanze sees her trot to Qingyan. They don''t know what they are talking about. Qingyan follows Cenxi.


    Cenxi takes the copilot, Qingyan takes the umbrella and sits in the back.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry to trouble you again..." Before Qingyan finished speaking, she was stunned to see the man driving in the driver''s seat.


    Qiao Yanze feels Qingyan''s eyes, looks at her through the rearview mirror, and is about to say hello to her. Qingyan looks away and looks out of the window.


    Just think of him as a stranger.


    Qiao Yanze sipped his lips and said nothing more. He restarted the engine and the car sped away.


    "Sister Qingyan, it''s my boyfriend, Qiao. Brother Yanze, sister Qingyan is my colleague. "


    Qingyan smiled and nodded, "Hello, Mr. Qiao. Xiao Xi is a very good girl. Mr. Qiao is very lucky."


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s hand, peach blossom eyes with doting, "it''s my luck to meet her."


    When I got downstairs, Qingyan got off the train first.


    Qiao Yanze takes a look at Qingyan, and Cenxi turns his head and just catches his sight on Qingyan''s fibrous shadow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Of course, Cen Xi is not angry or vexatious because Qiao Yanze sees other beauties.


    Because when she saw Qingyan for the first time, she was also amazed.


    Of course, if Qiao Yanze had any idea, he would not look at other women in front of her.


    Cen Xi coughed a little and said teasingly, "so beautiful!"


    Qiao Yanze takes back his sight, and a smile appears on the face of the handsome monster. "It''s very feminine."


    Cenxi small hand clenches into fist to smash toward him, "Qiao Yanze!"


    "Not brother Yanze?"


    Cenxi stares at him, picks up the bag and plans to get off.


    As soon as the door was opened, the slender wrist was held by the man, who pulled her back into the car.


    "One thing, I think it''s better to make it clear to you." He pulled from the copilot to his leg.


    Cenxi is scared.


    You know, this is the gate of the company. People come and go, if they are seen, the impact is not good.


    She made a living in his arms and wanted to get out of his lap.


    "I''m late for work. What do you want to tell me?"


    "Rock cleaning."


    See Qiao Yanze mentioned Qingyan, Cenxi didn''t think much of the heart, there is a trace of abnormality.


    An uncomfortable feeling.


    "I know Qingyan is beautiful and feminine. What do you mean when you look at her in front of me and mention her now?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the two small flames in Cenxi''s eyes. He''s funny. "The little Xi who eats vinegar is so cute."


    Cen Xi patted off the big palms he rubbed on her jaw, turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    "I know Qingyan. Before the Qing family and our Qiao family were family."


    Cenxi hears the words, his heart is slightly tight.


    She unscrewed show eyebrow, some don''t quite understand, since know, why should pretend to don''t know in the car appearance?


    Seeing Cen Xi''s doubts, Qiao Yanze picked up his eyebrows slightly. "I wanted to say hello to her, but she didn''t want to talk to me very much. In the past, her family had quite good conditions. She may be out of the blue. Because of her face, she didn''t want to meet the people she knew before. "


    So it turns out.


    Qingyan looks noble and cool, with a unique temperament. She likes to be alone at ordinary times. She used to be a famous lady of a big family.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tangxi called him and said, "three brothers, you are recovered. Brothers are still waiting for you to drink together. You can''t just focus on lust and light friends!"


    Cenxi is hugged by Qiao Yanze in her arms. She just hears Tangxi''s words. She blinks at him and says, "go!"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the woman who hates to blow him out, picks up the eyebrow tip, "don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "I still have work to do in the evening." Originally, he had to work overtime, but recently he picked her up every day to go to work. She didn''t want him to wait, so she came back with him.


    Qiao Yanze sipped his lips and said to Tangxi at the other end of the phone, "OK, send me the location."


    After answering the phone, Qiao Yanze got up and changed his clothes.


    It''s a casual white collar shirt, nine point slim trousers, ankle exposed, luxury in low-key, all over the body, difficult to conceal your childlike temperament.


    Cenxi looked at the handsome and noble man. She got up and went to him. Her slender arm was around his neck. "Don''t drink too much wine, and don''t let other women take advantage of it."


    Well, it''s really worrying to find a handsome 360 degree ticket.


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s waist. "Otherwise, I won''t go?"


    Cen Xi pushed on his chest. "Go!"


    "Tangxi, you know, won''t let me back until midnight."


    "It''s OK. It''s right to have a party with brothers."


    Cenxi has always felt that, no matter how close a lover is, he needs to have a private space.


    She will understand as long as he doesn''t do anything against her bottom line.


    ¡­¡­


    A dimly lit bar.


    Qiao Yanze pushed open the heavy box door and went in.


    Tangxi hurriedly gets up from the sofa and turns around Qiao Yanze.


    Seeing his ruddy face and strong body, he punched him on the shoulder and said, "yes, I''m very energetic."


    Chu Yifan said at the same time, "of course, he''s not bad. I''m afraid he''s happy every day in recent days."


    Qiao Yanze picked the tip of his brow. "If it wasn''t for my woman, how many do you think I want to see you?"


    Tangxi and his party began to clamor.


    Qiao Yanze sat on the sofa, his face not red and breathless.


    "I said three elder brothers, you face a woman every day, not tired."


    Qiao Yanze put his legs on the tea table, unbuttoned the buttons of his shirt, and raised the smile of the villain from the corner of his lips, "not greasy, death will do."


    When men are together, they can''t help talking. They are used to it.


    But the woman squatting at the tea table pouring wine, hearing their unbridled joking, blushed.She had known before that Qiao Yanze was a master of love field, dealing with women in a set, but he had never been presumptuous in front of her, and she had never seen him without a proper appearance.


    She raised her eyelashes and gave him a look.


    The dark halo fell on his beautiful face, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with the delicate light, as if the waves were rattling on the sea, deep and charming. He is talking with Tangxi. Tangxi doesn''t know what he said. He bends his lips and smiles. His smile is very evil.


    "Ah, I said wine lady, I asked you to open a bottle of wine. How can you move so slowly?"


    Sitting on the other side of Tangxi, Gongzi elder brother came to Qingyan, looked down at Qingyan, and found that Qingyan was more beautiful than the first lady of the bar. He couldn''t help thinking differently.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Now, the quality of the salesgirl has improved!"


    Childe raised his hand and shaved Qingyan''s face.


    It''s so smooth and tender, just like a shelled egg.


    With delicate facial features, it looks quite cool and elegant, which can''t be compared with the number one in the bar.


    This should be a lady out of a famous family!


    Young man squinted and searched in his mind. I can''t remember where I saw such a famous lady.


    Qingyan is suddenly touched by gongzige. She''s so scared that her pupils shrink and her bottle falls to the ground.


    The wine bottle broke and made a crisp sound.


    "Beauty, do you know the value of the broken bottle of wine? Romani Canty, you broke it. You are a wine seller. What''s the compensation? " He pinched Qingyan''s chin, looked at her delicate and feminine face, rolled his Adam''s apple, and his eyes were dim. "Otherwise, you can sleep with him, and you don''t need to come back to the bar to work. How about the money from him?"


    Qingyan shook off childe''s hand and looked haughtily. "I''m not a hostess."


    "The lady selling wine is also a lady. What''s the difference? It''s not all for money?"


    "Sir, please take care of yourself. The wine lady makes money by selling wine, not by selling meat."


    Seeing Qingyan''s temper coming, childe''s desire for conquest was caught by her, "Yo he, it''s quite fierce. Look at your chest. You are not a child at your age, right? What do you want? "


    "Give me a price!"


    Qingyan frowns tightly. She has been part-time in the bar for a month. She doesn''t meet such a difficult guest. She reminds herself not to be too high. Reality forces her to this situation, and she has to bow her head.


    Qingyan lowered his eyelashes, lowered his posture, and said slightly humbly, "I''m sorry, I''m not really a hostess. I won''t sell you any money."


    Seeing Qingyan''s refusal again and again, Gongzi was angry. He grabbed Qingyan''s cheek with his fingers, and his face was overcast. "What are you? I stab the woman I want less, but there''s nothing I can''t miss. If you don''t sell it, you will pay for this bottle of wine. 300000, now bring it. "


    Qingyan clenched his lips. "I don''t have that much money."


    "You can sell it without money."


    Gongzige clasps Qingyan''s wrist, pulls her up from the ground and throws her onto the corner sofa.


    After Qingyan was dumped on the sofa, his face did not yield. His cold, stubborn and proud eyes stared at Gongzi, "in front of so many people, do you want to be openly rude? Even if you succeed in the end, I will call the police! "


    "Alarm?" The childe smiled and said, "I''m afraid of you!"


    He kisses Qingyan''s lips, and Qingyan avoids. He is impatient with her. He raises his hand and throws it in her face. "A wine seller, what''s his costume?"


    Qingyan quilts are stunned with a slap.


    Qiao Yanze and Tangxi are talking. They hear women crying.


    The corner of the Western Tang Dynasty took a look. "This poke childe, I met at the door of the bar. He has to come to our box. This man really doesn''t know how to behave. He would get up in front of so many people."


    "Qiao Yanze light voice way," disturbed the interest, you go to say, let him leave


    Qiao Yanze naturally knows that a playable young man can do anything extraordinary. But now, he just wants to talk and drink with Tangxi, and doesn''t want to see the pictures that pollute his eyes.


    "Go away, I will pay you 300000 yuan, I will not sell it!" The woman who was stabbed by the childe shouted angrily.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Qiao Yanze frowned.


    Tangxi is about to go and ask childe to come out of the box. His arm is suddenly pulled by someone. Tang Xi looks back and Qiao Yanze stands up from the sofa.


    "I know women."


    Qiao Yanze put one hand into his trouser pocket and stepped into his long legs. He walked towards the corner of the sofa.


    Qingyan''s wine selling clothes are torn by the poke childe. She struggles violently. Poke childe is a love field veteran. The more Qingyan resists, the more he wants to conquer her.


    Just as his hand was poking towards the bottom of her skirt, his arm was grabbed by someone, and he gave a angry shout, "who is the mother..."


    A look back, on the deep and gloomy eyes of Qiao Yanze.


    The flame of stabbing childe suddenly disappeared.


    "Joe, are you interested in this woman?"


    "She''s my friend. Let her go."


    Poked childe to see the eye clear rock, this woman body has the strength, let him in the heart itch. He wanted to get her, but Qiao Yanze said, he had to give up a step, "OK, today I will give Qiao less face."


    Qiao Yanze nodded his head. He looked back at Tangxi and said, "give me a bottle of good wine that I have stored in the bar and give it to Mr. poke."


    After Tangxi left with the poke childe, Qiao Yanze looked at the woman who was shivering in the corner of the sofa. Her clothes were torn away, her hands were around her body, her face was white, her eyelashes were shaking, and she was scared to the extreme.


    Qiao Yanze took Tang Xi''s coat on the sofa and covered it on the woman. She clapped her shoulder with a long, long hand. The woman immediately shouted, "go away, I won''t sell it. Don''t touch me!"Qiao Yanze sipped his thin lips. "Qing Yan, it''s me."


    Qingyan slowly opened her eyes and saw the handsome man standing by the sofa. She immediately lowered her eyes, wrapped her coat tightly, rose from the sand and left trembling.


    Qiao Yanze frowns.


    I don''t know how she sees him every time, just like a mouse sees a cat!


    Is he that terrible?


    Tangxi went back to the box and saw that the woman selling the wine was gone. He asked curiously, "who is that woman? It''s not a former ex you''ve been with before, is it? "


    Qiao Yanze kicks Tangxi''s leg, "she''s not a casual woman."


    "Oh, rarely do you defend women." Tangxi approached Qiao Yanze and became more interested in the woman selling wine. "Who is she, I don''t know?"


    "Rock cleaning."


    "Lying trough, it''s her!" Tangxi exclaimed. When he was a child, Qingyan was a pretty little princess. He was secretly in love with her. Later, when he knew that Qiao and Qing had a baby relationship, he shifted his goal.


    Tangxi shook her head in disbelief. "The goddess has become a wine seller. Alas, things are changing."


    Qiao Yanze looks at Tangxi. "How, have an idea?"


    Tangxi shrugged. "What do you want to do? Look at her like that. Even if she is down in the dumps, she is still very proud."


    Qiao Yanze smiled, but before he could say anything, his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the caller ID, a touch of gentleness flashed in the slender peach blossom eyes. Tangxi saw Cenxi''s Caller ID, and he slurped his mouth, "Miss Cen checked the gang."


    There was a bit of noise in the box. Qiao Yanze picked up his mobile phone and walked out.


    Open the box door, Qiao Yanze is ready to go out, unexpectedly, there is a person standing at the door.


    One of them is going out, the other is going in. They inevitably bump into each other.


    Seeing the woman in his arms, Qiao Yanze stepped back a few steps, "are you ok?"


    Qingyan rubbed his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were going to come out. I gave you this." Qingyan hands a delicate wooden box to Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Qiao Yanze takes the delicate wooden box from Qingyan and opens it. There is an emerald jade bracelet in it.


    Qiao Yanze recognized at a glance that the jade bracelet had been worn by his mother.


    Qiao Yanze took out the jade bracelet, looked at it carefully and asked, "how can you have this?"


    Qingyan lowered his head and said with some shame, "this is what your mother gave me. I was going to mortgage it to the bar manager tonight, but you helped me and gave me a bottle of good wine to poke the childe. I don''t want to owe you. Now I will give you this jade bracelet."


    Qiao Yanze frowned slightly. "Are you short of money?"


    "Yanze, you should have never seen me. My affairs will be solved by yourself." Qingyan bowed to Qiao Yanze, "thank you tonight. I have something else to do. I''m busy first."


    Qingyan turns around and runs away. Soon, he disappears into Qiao Yanze''s sight.


    Cenxi''s call rang once, Qiao Yanze did not answer, she did not call again.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t call back. He looked at the jade bracelet in his hand, which his mother had always worn before. Later, she changed a bracelet for a while. He didn''t think so at that time. He thought she wanted to change a new style.


    Unexpectedly, she gave the jade bracelet to Qingyan.


    Qiao Yanze went back to the box and said to Tang Xichu Yifan, "I have something else to do. I''ll get together another day."


    After Qiao Yanze left, Tangxi smashed his mouth, "he went back to pay the public grain."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze didn''t leave the bar. He looked around and saw Qingyan in the bar manager''s office.


    She is talking to the bar manager.


    "Manager, I can''t mortgage the jade bracelet to you."


    "No mortgage. Don''t think about your three-month advance."


    Qingyan nodded. "I see."


    "I said Qingyan, why are you so lofty? Keep your posture low and make hundreds of thousands a month on your own terms. "


    "Manager, I still say that. I don''t make money by my body."


    "In this case, you will not sell wine in my market. How many troubles have you caused me with your face? If you stay here, something will happen sooner or later. Hurry up and get rid of the burden!"


    "Manager, I......"


    "Unless you want to be the number one here."


    Qingyan opened her mouth to say something, but the words were still stuck in her throat. Her slender arm suddenly tightened and she was pulled out of the office.


    The man was so fast that he was almost dragged away.


    She looked up and saw Qiao Yanze''s figure. Her delicate and cold face turned red.


    Want to shake off Qiao Yanze''s hand, but how can not shake off.


    Until he pulled him out of the bar.


    He let go of her arm and looked at her coldly. "Since my mother gave you the jade bracelet, it''s yours. I paid for it. "


    "Yanze, I don''t need your charity."


    "Not charity." Qiaoyanze looked at Qingyan. It''s hard to imagine her psychological process of becoming a wine seller from a little princess. "I know how much the jade bracelet is worth. After deducting the money from that bottle of wine, I will pay you the rest."


    Qingyan lowered her eyes and clenched her hands into fists. Qiao Yanze could see that she was struggling inside.


    In the face of cruel reality, sometimes, lofty and aloof, will become fragile.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze sends Qingyan home.


    When Qingyan got on the car, he kept looking out of the window.


    Qiao Yanze looked at her. "What happened to your family when you went abroad?"


    Qingyan''s eyes were red, "I fell out with my family at that time. I don''t know what happened. When I knew it, my family had broken labor, my father was ill, and my brother was in prison."


    Qiao Yanze didn''t expect the situation of the Qing family to be so serious. He sipped his lips. "How are your father and brother now?"


    "My father has been ill, and my brother came out of prison. He has no knowledge or skill. He has been causing troubles to his family." Qingyan teased himself, "maybe my life was too good when I was a child. God wants me to experience such changes in order to treat everyone fairly."


    At this point, Qiao Yanze feels that his experience is somewhat similar to that of Qingyan.


    Qiao Yanze is a little heavy hearted. Qingyan is like a little princess who doesn''t eat fireworks. In his memory, she is noble and aloof. It''s hard to imagine that her life will suffer these tribulations.


    Qiao Yanze could not help sighing, "it will all pass."


    When we got downstairs, Qiao Yanze got off and opened the door for Qingyan.


    "Yanze, thank you. You and Xiaoxi will come to visit me sometime."


    Qiao Yanze nods.


    See Qingyan into the unit door, Qiao Yanze turned back to the car.


    Qingyan lives on the fourth floor and leaves the elevator. She opens the door of the apartment.


    Seeing the light in the living room and the figure standing on the balcony, she hurried in, "Mom, why are you here?"Qing Mu drew the curtains, went into the living room and looked at Qing Yan. "I''m familiar with the man who just sent you back."


    Qingyan went into the kitchen, poured a glass of water, didn''t want to talk.


    "Although his mother didn''t see him clearly, the car he drove was only about 300000. The conditions at home must be average. You can''t have any more contact with such people. "


    "Now your father is lying in the hospital. Your brother hasn''t got a wife and has children. The family is counting on you. You''re from your father and I, and you have to find a family... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qingyan''s cold sarcasm, "Mom, what''s the situation of our family now, what kind of me am I, and which family will marry me?"


    PA!


    Qing Mu slaps Qing Yan in the face, blushes and says angrily, "you liked to make your own decision when you were young. You didn''t want to like that man before. You didn''t listen and were abandoned, did you? Your parents will pamper you and grow up, not to let you elope with men and lose your face at home! "


    "Mom, can you stop talking about the past? Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you! '' Qingyan throws a bank card to Qingmu, "the money in it is enough for you to spend for a while!"


    After the mother got the money and left, Qingyan sat on the sofa, covered her face with both hands, and tears fell from her fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze returned to the apartment, Cenxi had already fallen asleep.


    She left a note on the bedside table: jiejiucha and midnight in the steamer.


    Qiao Yanze put down the note and looked at the sweet little woman, bent over and sucked her pink lips.


    Cen Xi opens his eyes in a daze.


    I took a breath and smelled a light fragrance between my nose.


    It doesn''t belong to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The sleepiness in Cenxi''s mind suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at her.


    "You held other women." She said yes.


    Qiao Yanze is a Leng first, then a low smile, toward the tip of her pretty nose bit, "you are a dog, nose so sensitive."


    Cen Xi looks at the man who is not frightened or flustered, and slightly wrists his brow.


    Either he is an old lover or he has no ghost in his heart.


    She naturally tends to the second.


    "I did?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Qiao Yanze takes off his shirt, sits at the head of the bed naked, and holds Cenxi in his arms. "I met Qingyan in the bar."


    Qiaoyanze sympathizes with Qingyan, does not want to hide Cenxi, and tells her what happened tonight, "she was forced to be a miss by the manager, I can''t see it, and pulled her out of the bar."


    Cenxi didn''t expect Qingyan to go to the bar to sell wine after work. She said last time that she had a child, she must be a single mother. The family went bankrupt. She not only had to take the child, but also was responsible for the father''s medical expenses and the family''s living expenses. It was not easy.


    Qiao Yanze took out the jade bracelet, "I''ve bought it and sent it to you."


    Cenxi shook her head. "I don''t want it."


    Qiao Yanze looked at Cenxi who refused without hesitation. "Because my mother gave it to Qingyan?"


    "Your mother doesn''t like my sister, and certainly doesn''t like me. If I wear something she has worn, it will make her unhappy."


    Qiao Yanze stared at Cenxi for a few seconds and said nothing more. He put the jade bracelet into the box, got up and went into the shower.


    Hearing that the door of the shower room was thrown, Cenxi''s scalp was numb and she vomited her tongue.


    Cenxi knew that he felt guilty for his mother, and that what his mother had before her death was like treasure to him.


    He confessed everything to her and gave her the jade bracelet. She refused without thinking about it. It really hurt people!


    Fifteen minutes later, the man came out of the shower. I didn''t even look at Cenxi.


    Cenxi comes down from the bed.


    Qiao Yanze sat on the sofa in the living room, smoking while watching the news.


    Only a bath towel is tied up all over the body. Under the orange light, the muscle texture of the upper body is firm, tight and full of tension. The soft black short hair is still dripped with small drops of water. Jun''s face is tight, showing a sense of indifference and alienation.


    Cenxi looked at him for a while, saw that he didn''t respond, and walked towards him.


    Standing in front of the couch, blocking his TV, she took the cigarette out of his hand, "angry?"


    Qiao Yanze looked at the woman standing in front of him. "Smoke."


    "No." Cenxi not only didn''t give it, but also twisted out the burning scarlet cigarette end in the ashtray.


    She squatted down to him and poked his arm with her little hand. "Or do you put on the jade bracelet?"


    "Late." The man spits out two words coldly. Naturally, he could see that she didn''t really want to wear it.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face tightened by anger, Cen Xi''s small face showed a flattering smile, with a soft voice, Wu Nong said, "well, don''t be angry, I''m not OK if I''m wrong!"


    "That''s all you have to say to make me not angry?"


    Although Jun''s face is still tight, his voice shows signs of loosening.


    "What do you want me to say?" Although there were only two of them in the apartment, there was a layer of blush on her thin face.


    Cen Xi is usually cold and independent, young and has his own opinions and ideas. Emotionally, she never attached herself to others, dared to love, hate and be intelligent. Qiao Yanze was attracted by her inner charm at the beginning.


    But men, who don''t like their women to face themselves in private, more open?


    Qiao Yanze leaned against the back of the sofa with his broad back. He didn''t speak. His long and thin peach blossom eyes mixed with some interest. He picked on the corner of his lips and showed evil spirit on his beautiful face.


    In the face of his eyes and expression, Cen Xi couldn''t help his heart racing.


    She took the initiative to sit on his leg, with her hands around his neck, and kissed him with her thin lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Cen Xi went to see Xiao Ying.


    She didn''t tell her sister in advance that she was going to give her a surprise.


    Cenxi knew that her sister was studying management in a university. She got out of the airport and took a taxi and went directly to the school.


    Cenxi didn''t go in. She stood at the school gate.


    Before long, Cenxi saw her sister''s figure.


    She walked with a tall, thin, sunny boy.


    They don''t know what they are talking about. Her sister''s delicate face is full of eyebrows. Although she has scars on half of her face, she has no makeup to cover it up. Her plain face looks up to the sky. She is confident and vigorous. Her white face is full of natural pink, just like a fresh and attractive lily.


    Cenxi seldom saw her sister smile so relaxed and comfortable.


    Xiaoying and the big boy around her walked out of the campus and saw Cenxi standing at the school gate. Xiaoying was surprised. "Xiaoxi?""Sister."


    Xiao Ying said a word to the big boy around her. She opened her arms and ran to Cenxi.


    The two sisters hugged each other and separated for a long time.


    When the big boy came over, Xiaoying said, "Xiaoxi, this is Donne, my senior and neighbor, senior Donne, and this is my younger sister Xiaoxi."


    Donne greeted Cenxi warmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang en and Xiao Ying are going to have barbecue in the evening. Tang en goes to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Xiao Ying and Cenxi set up barbecue shelves in the yard.


    "Sister, are you in love with Dean Donne?"


    Xiao Ying poked Cenxi''s forehead with a smile. "What do you think? Your elder sister''s face, where can boys like it? It''s just in school. Only when Dean Tang didn''t laugh at my appearance, I thought that others were good, the sun was optimistic, and I didn''t judge people by their appearance, so I decided to become friends with him."


    Donne buys the ingredients and the three barbecue together.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t know what''s going on. She smells the smell of barbecue oil smoke and feels sick.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing Xiaoying''s uncomfortable appearance, Donne came over and said, "Xuemei, you and your sister have a rest. I''ll bake it."


    Xiaoying hands the brush to Donne and nods his head. "OK, I''ve learned hard."


    The two sisters sat in the chair. Cenxi looked at the sun''s thoughtful Donne and whispered, "sister, I think your senior is interesting to you."


    Xiao Ying''s hands encircled her slender body and looked at Donne, who was concentrating on barbecue. "Don''t talk nonsense. There is a master in learning and famous grass."


    Cen Xi is a little surprised, "my elder sister doesn''t like to go too close to the boy who has the Lord. You have a good relationship with the senior. Won''t his girlfriend be jealous?"


    "To be exact, the elder is his boyfriend." Cherry attached to the Cenxi ear, whispered.


    Cen Xi opens her eyes slightly.


    What seems to come to mind, Cenxi holds Xiaoying''s hand, "elder sister, if that little Lord is jealous, what can I do to ask you for trouble?"


    "Elder sister, I didn''t tell you the truth. When I first came here, I was in a bad mood. I was walking on the road one day and almost got hit by the car. It was the dean who pulled me. Recently, the schoolmaster broke up with his boyfriend. His boyfriend was too domineering and said nothing. The schoolmaster asked me to pretend to be his girlfriend and see his boyfriend once. "


    Cenxi was shocked.


    It was not easy for elder sister to resume her quiet and plain life. If she provoked the Lord, she would be in trouble.


    But my sister has always been gracious and loyal.


    The head teacher saved her life. He asked for her. Naturally, she would not refuse his request.


    Cen Xi asked nervously, "later, the little Lord, did you have trouble finding your sister?"


    Xiaoying shook her head. "No."


    Cenxi was relieved.


    Donne roasted the mutton and beef. He brought them to the table and put them on the table


    "Sir, sit down and eat together!" Xiaoying said.


    Donne pointed to the grill. "I''ll bake some more eggplant you like."


    Cenxi looks at Donne, who is walking to the barbecue again. He is slim and slim. He should be about 186 meters long. His lips are red and his teeth are white. His eyes are bright. He smiles as if he is covered with stars. He is really a bit better looking than the cream bunny on TV.


    Xiaoying took a bite of mutton, she chewed it, and her stomach began to feel sick again.


    She covered her mouth and walked quickly into the villa.


    Cen Xi saw something wrong with Xiao Ying and hurriedly followed in.


    Xiao Ying squats in front of the toilet, retching all the time.


    Cenxi went in and patted Xiao Ying on the back. Leng Mei''s face was full of worries. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    After a little discomfort and comfort in her stomach, Xiao Ying got up slowly. She went to the washstand, turned on the tap and washed her face. Looking back at Cenxi, who was worried about her face, she said, "it''s a little nauseous. She can''t eat anything greasy."


    Cenxi looks at Xiaoying''s white face because of vomiting, and frowns. "Sister, are you pregnant?"


    Pregnant?


    Xiao Ying thought of her last time in northern Myanmar. She thought she was pregnant, but it turned out to be a Wulong with appendicitis.


    This time, she is not sure, and dare not speculate.


    "Go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up." Xiao Ying wiped the water on her face, and the beautiful fox eyes were as cold as frost. "If you are pregnant, you will get rid of them."


    Cen Xi looks at Xiao Ying and stops talking. I didn''t say anything.


    She understood her sister''s mood, and finally she was reborn. If she was pregnant with Longming''s child, they would be involved again.


    No idea to barbecue again, Xiaoying said to Donne, and took Cenxi back to his rented villa.


    Cen Xi brought the bank card here. "I''m working now, and my salary is pretty good. Sister, this is your money. I spent some of it. You can keep the rest!"


    Xiao Ying pushes the bank card to Cen Xi again. "My sister still has a lot of jewelry. Take the card. It''s from my sister. You can spend whatever you want. If I see you again, I will be angry. "


    Cenxi hugs Xiaoying. "Sister, you must meet your own happiness quickly."


    "I see. I''ll be the first to tell you when I meet the right one."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cenxi accompanies Xiaoying to the hospital.


    After the examination and the results, Xiao Ying is really pregnant this time.


    Seeing the result, Xiao Ying didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cenxi accompanied her quietly.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Ying took the result to find a doctor and proposed abortion.


    The doctor took a look at Xiaoying, told Xiaoying about the consequences of the abortion, determined that she still wanted to have an abortion, and the doctor issued an abortion operation sheet.


    The operation can be carried out in the afternoon.


    At noon, Xiaoying and Cenxi eat out.


    "Elder sister, have you thought about it? It''s really going to flow away?"


    Xiao Ying nodded. "I think so." She is not so great. She began to live a free life. She is going to have a baby. What''s more, she is still the child of Longming.She and he have agreed, forget each other, she secretly gave birth to his children, what is it?


    Later, when a child is born, it will also be called illegitimate.


    Xiao Ying puts down her knife and fork, and holds her forehead in her palm. She looks at the TV hanging in the restaurant.


    A piece of news is being broadcast on TV. Long Ming unified the north and south of Myanmar. Wearing a tailored suit, he became the king of the summit under the spotlight.


    Once again, seeing his handsome face as deep as sculpture, Xiao Ying felt as if she were separated from the rest of the world.


    His deep blue eyes look colder than ever. He looks up and down with the king''s breath.


    She would never let him know, in fact, she did not forget about his memory.


    She would never want to meet him again!


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xiaoying enters the operating room.


    Cenxi is waiting outside the operating room.


    The nurse asked Xiao Ying to take off her pants and lie down on the operating table.


    The nurse put on the oxygen mask for Xiao Ying. "The anesthesiologist will come here later. You have made painless abortion. If you have anesthetized, you should have a sleep. I''ll wake you up after the operation. "


    Xiaoying nods.


    After a while, the anesthesiologist came.


    Xiao Ying is not afraid of injection, but seeing the anesthesiologist take out the needle, her palms are sweating.


    "Take it easy, take it easy."


    The needle went into Xiao Ying''s blood vessel, like being bitten by an insect.


    Xiao Ying didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed the anesthesiologist away and pulled the needle out of the blood vessel.


    He staggered out of the room.


    "Girl, do you still have surgery?"


    If Xiao Ying didn''t hear it, she ran out of the operating room and saw Cenxi waiting outside. She stepped forward and rushed into her arms. "Xiao Xi, I still can''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Cen Xi with a face not so good cherry taxi back to the villa.


    She helped Xiao Ying to the bed and poured a glass of milk for her. When she drank it, her mood calmed down a little. Cen Xi said, "elder sister, if you are reluctant to kill the child, you will give birth to him."


    Xiao Ying leaned on the head of the bed, closed her eyes, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    "Let me think again."


    Cenxi stayed in Switzerland for two days. Before she left, Xiaoying made a decision.


    Give birth to a child.


    Long Ming forgot that memory. Now, she is just a stranger in front of him.


    They don''t live in the same country, so the chance of meeting each other is very small.


    Even if I knew she was pregnant, I would not think it was him.


    After Cenxi returned to the capital, Xiaoying returned to campus life.


    This day, as soon as she came out of the campus, several black cars came to her.


    Sakura realized something was wrong and wanted to go back to school. More than ten foreigners in Black got off the bus and surrounded her.


    "Miss Xiaoying, we are very grateful."


    Xiaoying takes a look at one of the black cars. The window film is dark, and she can''t see the situation inside. But Xiaoying feels a pair of eyes that can''t be ignored and falls on her.


    Xiaoying has never seen anything in the world. She knows she is surrounded by so many bodyguards. She can''t leave at all. Even if she left, she would still be found.


    Xiao Ying followed the lead bodyguard to the car in the middle.


    The last time she pretended to be Donne''s girlfriend, she met the young master.


    To be honest, this young Lord is not the same as she imagined. He has a white, feminine face with delicate features. His eyes are amber, and his jaw line is sharp and thin. He looks like a beautiful young man from a comic book. He is weak, gloomy, delicate and gorgeous.


    His hair is a little long in front of his forehead, which blocks his narrow eyes. When Xiaoying gets on the car, he bends his lips to her, and his smile looks harmless. "Donne girlfriend, can you tell me where Donne has gone?"


    Donne hasn''t been back to school for two days.


    On the day when Xiao Ying plans to miscarry, she receives his message. He is about to graduate from college, and plans to go to a place that no one can find by himself.


    To be honest, Xiao Ying doesn''t know where Dean Tang has gone.


    It seems that the young master jumped the wall and couldn''t find Dean Donne. She was found.


    Tomorrow, he would have seen that she was not Donne''s real girlfriend.


    "Donne''s girlfriend, I want to invite you to Italy until Donne appears."


    Xiao Ying''s face slightly changed, but in her eyes, there was no fear, just a light smile, "the young master is still very infatuated, just afraid to use me to lead the senior to show up, which is not very wise."


    "To be wise or not is the business of our Lord."


    When the man lifted his hand, a faint fragrance drifted into the tip of Xiao Ying''s nose. It was too late for her to breathe.


    The slender body fell into the man''s arms.


    The man looked down at the woman in his eyes. His eyes were gloomy and pushed her away. Her head hit the window.


    His eyes fell on the scarred half of her face.


    The heart hissed a smile.


    Don''t you think Donne is blind for such an ugly woman?


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi returned to the capital, he was still picked up by Qiao Yanze every day.


    For a long time, she found that, in addition to being particularly interested in her, he was decadent at other times.


    He doesn''t go anywhere during the day, except for mobile games or mobile games.


    At night, it''s doing that in bed with her.


    Cenxi doesn''t know what he thinks, but she thinks that a man can''t go on like this all the time. Although he was not short of money, she learned that all his assets in Qiao''s family were taken away by his second brother. All the money he has now is from the queen and Mrs. hureen.


    Cenxi herself is a very progressive person. As a partner, she naturally hopes that Qiao Yanze is a progressive person.


    But the blood book seems to have hit him to the bottom of the valley.


    His fighting spirit, his bloodiness, were all beaten up.


    This day, Cenxi went to the bathroom before work.


    She heard two female colleagues talking in the cubicle.


    "Have you met Cenxi''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, super handsome."


    "What''s the use of Shuai? I went to see the customer two days ago and saw that he had sent Cenxi to the opposite coffee shop. When Cenxi was about to leave work, he came out of the coffee shop."


    "God, do you mean that he doesn''t work, he only takes Cenxi every day?"


    "Yes, if you have a job, how can you be so idle! In my opinion, he is just a small white face raised by Cen Xi! "


    "Cen Xi is really stupid. She has good looks and talent. She can speak several languages. There are many men pursuing her. How can she see a mediocre man?""It''s just that the hard-earned money is really dishonorable for men to spend."


    Cenxi can''t hear any more. She pushes the door open and comes out with a small face.


    When two female colleagues saw Cenxi, they immediately closed their mouths.


    Cenxi turned on the tap, washed his hands, and looked at the female colleague who was going out. "He is not a little white face, he is richer than me, but I can''t leave him. In a word, I don''t want you to talk about my man again."


    Cenxi shakes her hands and splashes water on her face. Seeing Cenxi''s cold eyes, she keeps her mouth closed and dare not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After work.


    Cen Xi saw his car at the door of the company.


    She opened the door and sat on the copilot.


    Before Qiao Yanze started the engine, she used to kiss Cenxi''s face, but she avoided.


    Qiao Yanze sees her small face expression is not very good, touched her head, "the work met not satisfactory matter?"


    Cenxi looked out of the window. "Go back and say it!"


    Along the way, Cenxi only looked at the outside of the car window, the atmosphere in the car was very stiff and silent.


    The car stopped downstairs.


    Cen Xi unbuckles her seat belt and gets off the bus.


    Qiao Yanze sat still. He took a cigarette and bit it between his lips.


    Cenxi got off the car and found that Qiao Yanze didn''t come down. She got on the car again.


    Qiao Yanze lit the smoke, he took a breath, slowly spit out the smoke, "it seems that it''s not the work that makes you unhappy."


    Cenxi did not speak.


    Qiao Yanze narrowed the slender peach blossom eyes, "because of me?"


    Cen Xi sipped her pink lips. "You don''t want to pick me up in the future. I can drive myself."


    Qiao Yanze holds the slender fingers of the cigarette, and looks at Cenxi''s eyes, which are very deep. "How?"


    "A colleague saw you sitting in the coffee shop the other day. In fact, you don''t need to focus on me. You --"


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lower lip and his voice interrupted her coldly. "I feel like I have nothing to do every day. I don''t have a proper job. I don''t deserve you?"


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Qiao Yanze exudes a cool feeling from her body. Her eyes are tightly fixed with Cenxi. She doesn''t want to miss the slightest expression on her face.


    Her little face was taut, her white teeth clenched her lips, and she did not respond to his words.


    No response, that is, agree with what he said.


    I don''t think he is worthy of her!


    Qiao Yanze''s heart suddenly spread a sharp pain, looking at the peach blossom eyes of her cold face, cold for a few minutes.


    He never thought that one day, she would dislike him.


    In his darkest and most embarrassing time, she saved him and brought him from darkness to light.


    She is the angel in his heart.


    But how long did it take before he recovered and returned to her?


    Her attitude towards him changed.


    Qiao Yanze''s tall body leaned back towards the back of the chair, and a sneer came out of his thin lips. After the sharp pain in his chest dissipated slowly, he began to speak in a hoarse voice, "I thought you were different from others."


    He was haunted by a light loneliness and desolation.


    Cen Xi clenched her hands into fists and put her fingertips into the palm. She didn''t look at him. She hung down her feather lashes like duck wings. "I like you. I can accompany you through any difficulty. But only if you don''t give up on yourself. "


    Long eyelashes cover up the mood of the bottom of her eyes, so that he can''t see the deep thoughts of her heart. But what she said, she said, was every word: "I don''t need you to be rich, but at least you have to be ambitious. All day long, you will only be looked down upon if you spend the money your family gives you! "


    Her voice fell, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Even if she didn''t look up at him, she could feel the chill and anger from him.


    Her words are very hurtful.


    It was like a thin and sharp needle, which stabbed into his heart.


    He stubbed out the cigarette that was still in his fingertips.


    The long finger reaches to Cenxi and pinches her small jaw, forcing her to raise her head. "Say it again?"


    The eyes of the two men looked at each other.


    A scarlet with a fire that cannot be ignored.


    A cold, with the frustration.


    "I care about you. I can give my life for you. But it doesn''t mean that I want to tolerate you unconditionally. What I despise most in my life is a man who doesn''t want to be aggressive and doesn''t have any fighting spirit. You were not like this before. You have pursuits, ideals and goals. Why do you want a blood book to crush you? "


    before she finished speaking, the man pinched his big palm on her chin and suddenly increased his strength.


    Cen Xi''s bones were almost crushed by him, but she was speechless, her eyes were stubborn and proud, and she looked at him coldly.


    Qiao Yanze found at this moment that she really disliked him.


    "If I want to go on like this!"


    Cen Xi''s eyes filled with a layer of water mist, and his lips trembled, "that''s the wrong person for me. You can rely on the queen and your elder sister for a lifetime, but I can''t accept it. If you want to continue like this, we can only break up. "


    Break up?


    Qiao Yanze wryly hooked his lips.


    Two people have experienced life and death, the most difficult time, can pass hand in hand.


    Now, it is defeated by reality.


    Qiao Yanze smiled.


    "Really


    Cenxi eyes red, she lowered her head, trying to adjust the mood, "if you change, I take back the word" break up. "


    Qiao Yanze raises Cenxi''s chin and raises her small face a little. He said nothing and kissed her heavily on the lips.


    With a rage that can''t be ignored.


    Suck, bite, bite.


    Hot breath, spray on her delicate skin.


    She didn''t push him away, she didn''t respond, like a stake.


    Qiao Yanze felt powerless and boring, and slowly released her. Staring at her peach blossom eyes, I gradually got a trace of anger.


    Women are fickle, but they are merciless.


    Qiao Yanze sat up straight and looked at the woman in the front passenger seat. Her face was cold, her eyes were red, but her eyes were cold.


    "If you want to continue decadent," she said, her hands clenched into fists, loose and tight, tight and loose, as if to summon all the courage to say, "you will take all the things left in my apartment!"


    Is this driving him away?


    Qiao Yanze sneered.


    He said nothing, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Cenxi sat in the car, watching him out of the community, fingertips into the palm.


    There was a hot air in her eyes, and her nose was too sour. She bit her lips to death, forced her eyes back, pulled out the car key, got out of the car, and returned to the apartment.


    Two people, one to the south, one to the north, no one turned back.


    ¡­¡­Qingyan returns home from work by bus. She goes to the supermarket outside the community and buys some vegetables. She is going upstairs and sees a thin and tall figure on the road.


    Inkstone?


    Qingyan blinked to make sure she didn''t read it wrong. She opened her mouth to say hello. But found him some lonely and lonely.


    Aware of his emotional problems, Qingyan followed him with vegetables.


    Qiao Yanze walked for a long time until he reached the seaside.


    Qingyan remembers that he was in a bad mood when he was a child and would often come to the seaside to vent his emotions.


    Qiao Yanze asked big left to bring a bottle of liquor. After big left, he sat on the beach and looked at the vast and boundless sea area. He was in a deep mood.


    Strong and strong taste, pouring into the throat, a burning, with the five viscera are followed by colic.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyan stood not far away, and saw that Qiao Yanze had drunk most of the bottles of liquor, and would continue to drink it. Qingyan was worried about what happened to him, so he walked over and pulled the bottle away from his long, bony fingers.


    Qiao Yanze drinks a very high degree of liquor. Most of the bottles go down. The thin peach blossom eyes are covered with a light scarlet. The wine is stolen. He reaches out and wants to get the bottle back.


    His strength is much greater than that of Qingyan. One of Qingyan didn''t stand firm, and even wine fell into his arms.


    Qiao Yanze looks down at the delicate woman in her arms, pinches her chin in her belly, looks slightly trance, "Cenxi, this is what you like about me? My elder sister and Zhizhi gave me money for the card, but I didn''t use them at all. Did I leave Qiao''s house and leave them, and I can''t make money by myself? "


    "Yes, I play games with my mobile phone every day, but games can''t make money?" He pinched the slender fingers on her jaw to increase some strength. "The money I earn from the game, I take it to stock market, and the money I earn is enough to make you have no worries about food and clothing. How can I become idle in your eyes?"


    "Is it true that you also look down on my identity? Now, I don''t have the aristocratic status of Qiao''s young master. You even look down on me, huh --"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Qingyan fell in Qiao Yanze''s arms and wanted to get up.


    Unexpectedly, he grabbed her jaw and recognized her as Cenxi.


    Just


    What do you mean by what he just said?


    Cen Xi doesn''t think he''s Qiao''s son?


    A little doubt appeared on Qingyan''s cold and delicate face. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She pushed Qiao Yanze aside and stood up from his arms.


    She took a bag of vegetables and put a bag of sea water on the seashore.


    Cold sea water, will bring the meaning of qiaoyanze smoked poured a face.


    Qiao Yanze wiped the water on his face, closed his eyes, and a trace of sinister came out of his beautiful and enchanting face, "Cen Xi, what are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the woman standing in front of him was not Cenxi, but after Qingyan, Qiao Yanze frowned, "Qingyan?"


    Qingyan put down his bag, squatted down to Qiao Yanze, and looked into his deep eyes. "Yanze, I went to the bathroom today after work, and heard some comments from my colleagues."


    "They say that Cenxi''s boyfriend is a little white face. Cenxi has talent and many pursuers, but he chooses a boyfriend who has nothing to do."


    "Cenxi was very angry at that time. She defended you in front of her colleagues."


    Qingyan has probably understood what happened between Qiao Yanze and Cenxi. Maybe because of the gossip in the company, their feelings have been split.


    Since she worked with Cen Xi, Qingyan has seen that she is a girl who is both progressive and pursuing. She is so talented that she naturally doesn''t want her boyfriend to be looked down upon.


    Although she is more mature than her peers, she is still a little girl in her twenties.


    When the mood comes, it is inevitable to say something uncomfortable.


    "I think she still cares about you. She says you''re not good, but it''s also to make you have a better future and development."


    Qiao Yanze''s hands are propped on the beach. The fine sand touches his palm. He thinks of the words Cenxi said to him on the car. Deep in his heart, the subtle and sharp pain spreads out again.


    You can imagine what it''s like to be looked down upon by your favorite people.


    "I can see that you care about each other very much. Don''t hurt each other''s hearts for a little misunderstanding."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qiao Yanze did not return to Cenxi''s apartment.


    The next afternoon, he went to an upscale jewelry store.


    Last time he sent her a jade bracelet, she didn''t take it.


    This time, he plans to buy a gift for her.


    Qiao Yanze enters the world famous LX jewelry store.


    He took a fancy to a bracelet, which was red and inlaid with jade in the shape of stars.


    "Sir, you have vision. This bracelet is the treasure of our store. There are only ten in the world. This bracelet means" stone of lovers ". People wearing it will be happy forever."


    Qiao Yanze looks down at the bracelet. The jade on it looks noble and elegant. Under the light, the jade reflects a bright and charming light, which is very beautiful.


    Moreover, it is very matched with Cenxi''s temperament. Her skin is delicate and white, and it will be very nice to wear.


    "How much is the price?"


    "Sir, the price of this bracelet is a little expensive, or you can have a look at the others..."


    Qiao Yanze squinted his peach blossom eyes. "Why, do you think I can''t afford it?"


    The guide immediately shook his head. From his clothes to his noble and cool temperament, the shopping guide can see that he is not an ordinary person.


    It''s just -


    "this bracelet has been ordered. There is only one in our shop. Sir, you''d better look at other styles. "


    Now that someone has made it, Qiao Yanze naturally won''t say much.


    He is going to let the guide buy other styles to let him see. The store manager suddenly orders, "everyone hurry up to the door and line up. The second master is here."


    The store manager took the shopping guides to the door in order. Qiao Yanze looked back and saw a tall figure with the assistant secretary and bodyguard.


    The man came in wearing a tailored black suit, with his hair in three or seven, carefully combed, and a gentle smile on his elegant and steady face.


    It seems that Wen is easy to get along with.


    But people who know him know that he is a typical smiling face.


    His ruthlessness will not show in his face.


    When Qiao yanxuan entered the jewelry store, he saw a handsome and charming man sitting on a high stool.


    Qiao Yanze has recovered.


    Qiao yanxuan didn''t know that. But it was the first time the two met after his life was at stake.


    Those ugly and terrible blue tendons on his face disappeared, and he returned to the appearance of casual and elegant.


    Qiao yanxuan comes forward and greets Qiao Yanze. Junya''s face with a warm smile, "Yanze, long time no see, last time you were critically ill, the second brother was worried about dying."


    The manager of the jewelry store heard Qiao yanxuan''s words and immediately understood what the relationship between the two was.Their jewelry store is one of the best in the capital city. Usually, there are many dignitaries and dignitaries, and the store manager hears a lot of secrets from the upper class society.


    For example, the Qiao family is now the head of the family, from the third young master to the second young master. The third young master was expelled from the Qiao family. He had no money and no power. He had nothing but the queen and the elder sister. He was just like a parasite.


    Moreover, Sanye Shao''s reputation in the upper social circle is not very good. It is said that his name was removed by the Qiao family because of a blood book left by his mother.


    This kind of high-end jewelry store is all about talking to people and ghosts.


    Feeling the undercurrent between the two brothers surging, the store manager did not wait for Qiao Yanze to open his mouth, but first said, "Er ye, the bracelet you want has arrived, you come to the room to have a look."


    The shopkeeper winked at the shopping guide, who immediately took the bracelet away.


    Qiao yanxuan walked into the room and patted Qiao Yanze on the shoulder. "Yanze, although you are not from the Qiao family now, we are brothers. What jewelry you will see later will be recorded in the account of the second brother."


    Qiao Yanze''s face is light, and he can''t see any mood ups and downs. "Thank you, elder brother. For the time being, I still have the ability to buy jewelry."


    Qiao yanxuan shrugged his shoulders. "That line, do not remember my account, I asked the store manager to give you a discount."


    Finish saying, Qiao yanxuan stars into the room.


    The clerk who received Qiao yanxuan and received the wink from the store manager before she left. She put all the jewelry in the cabinet. "Excuse me, sir, we''re going to receive you now. You''d better go to another store and have a look!"


    The meaning of seeing off is obvious.


    With Qiao Yanze''s former temper and such humiliation, he will not give up.


    But looking back to what Cenxi said to him yesterday, his handsome face was tense, he restrained his emotions and showed some silence.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left the jewelry store.


    After he went out, Qiao yanxuan came out of the room. Looking at Qiao Yanze''s back, the lips hook if there is no smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Because at the end of the year, there are quite a lot of things in the company. Cenxi is busy with her work. As soon as she gets busy, she remembers that she and Qiao Yanze have not been in touch for four or five days.


    Every employee must attend the annual meeting in the evening.


    Cenxi and his colleagues take the company''s car to the hotel.


    On the way, she looked at her cell phone several times.


    He hasn''t contacted her these days.


    That day, he might have been hurt.


    Cen Xi hangs down his black and slender eyelashes, finds his wechat and wants to send him a message.


    Typing out a line, she deleted it again.


    You can''t be soft hearted or take the initiative to find him.


    At the hotel, Cenxi finds her seat.


    At the annual meeting, there were performers invited by the company and talent display of employees.


    There will be additional awards for employees who have won the first prize in talent.


    Qingyan performed a piano playing program. She was wearing a silver white evening dress and her long hair became a big wave. She sat in front of the piano and her fingers danced flexibly on the black and white keys, playing melodious and melodious notes.


    I grew up in a boudoir. I was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Most of my female colleagues could not match the temperament of the lady.


    As a female, Cen Xi is fascinated by Qingyan on the stage.


    Not surprisingly, Qingyan won the first prize in the staff program and won a reward of 10000 yuan.


    Cenxi is very happy for Qingyan.


    At the end of the annual meeting, we will draw the ultimate employee award.


    Several female colleagues at the same table discussed and said, "I heard that this year''s grand prize, the company has made a capital contribution, and it''s the koi baby who can draw the prize."


    "God, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "God bless it''s me!"


    Cen Xi doesn''t care much. She looks down at the wechat record that she and Qiao Yanze talked about the other day.


    There was a sudden cheer in the meeting place. Cenxi heard someone call her name. She looked up and saw the stage.


    The host shakes the small ball in his hand, "tonight''s winner of the final prize, Cen Xi."


    Cen Xi was confused for a moment.


    Until her colleagues clapped her arm, "Cenxi, you have won the grand prize. Hurry up to the stage to receive the prize!"


    Although Cen Xi didn''t really care whether she won the prize or not, she was still shocked and happy when the prize fell on her head.


    She got up from her chair and went to the stage.


    Host will be a delicate bag to her hands, smiling let Cen Xi speech award.


    Cen Xi said a few symbolic words.


    Back in the seat, colleagues gathered around.


    Cen Xi doesn''t want to spoil the happiness of her colleagues. She takes out a delicate and gorgeous jewelry box from the bag.


    "God, this is the international brand LX!"


    "This year, the company is really bleeding! Cenxi, open it up and have a look. What''s in it? "


    Cen Xi opens the jewelry box and makes a scream all around.


    "My God, I''m going to be blinded!"


    "How beautiful! Cenxi, why are you so lucky! "


    The female colleagues around picked up the bracelet in the jewelry box, looked left and right, reluctantly handed it to Cenxi, "elder sister, put it on for you! You have white skin, thin and bright wrists. It must be super beautiful to wear. "


    Cen Xi can''t resist the enthusiasm of her female colleagues, and she also likes this star shaped Bracelet very much.


    Female colleagues wear bracelets for Cenxi, and the people around are a burst of exclamation and envy.


    Cen Xi''s mood, also followed by the joy of some points.


    Although the love field is frustrated, it seems that work and luck are good.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cenxi returned to the apartment, it was almost early in the morning.


    Enter the door, change shoes and enter the living room.


    Seeing the colorful lights on the balcony, Cen Xi walked by doubtfully.


    On the balcony, there is a rectangular table with a tablecloth, a bunch of flowers, two plates of steak and red wine.


    A tall figure sat at one end of the table, perhaps waiting too long, and fell asleep on the table.


    Cenxi''s long, butterfly like lashes trembled, and his nose was slightly sour.


    She went to the room and took a blanket and put it on the man.


    The man slowly turned to wake up, raised the eyes with fumigation, saw Cenxi standing at the table, he stood up from the chair.


    "You''re back?" On his handsome face with clear lines, there was a coquettish smile. It can be seen that he came early tonight for peace.


    Cenxi felt the softening of his attitude. Naturally, she would not make trouble out of nothing. She smiled, "you fried the steak?"


    "I fried it, but it didn''t taste good. I sent it to a five-star hotel later." Qiao Yanze pulled out the chair for her. The gentleman was warm again. "Sit down for a while. I''ll heat it in the microwave."


    "Good." Although she ate at the annual meeting, she didn''t want to disappoint him.


    After a while, Qiao Yanze came with the hot steak.He poured two glasses of red wine.


    Under the illumination of colorful lights, his long and thin eyes seem to be filled with stars, bright and profound, gentle and charming.


    Cenxi seldom saw him show such a look. I don''t know if it''s because he drank.


    But last time she said that to him, which hurt his self-esteem, he could lay down his body and prepare a candlelight dinner, waiting for her for most of the night. It can be seen that he cares about her in his heart.


    Cenxi''s heart, flowing a warm current, hot.


    "What I said in the last car..."


    "Last time, I had a bad attitude. I want to clarify with you some things. I --"


    Qiao Yanze wanted to explain to her that she didn''t spend the money of the elder sister and Zhizhi, but she was shocked when she saw the action of raising her hand to brush her hair behind her ears.


    The rest of the speech came to an abrupt end.


    What did he see?


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are stagnant.


    He thinks he''s in a daze.


    Cen Xi sees Qiao Yanze''s words not to finish, eyes suddenly become deep and complicated, she is a little unknown so.


    Cenxi opens his mouth, but before he can say anything, Qiao Yanze''s tall and straight figure suddenly stands up from the chair.


    There is a cold breath all over.


    Cenxi is aware of the change in his mood.


    With long legs, the man quickly stood in front of Cenxi.


    He clasped her right wrist into the palm and let the bracelet show in front of him.


    That''s right!


    It was the stone of lovers that he saw in LX jewelry store that day.


    There are only ten in the world. It''s hard to find another one in the capital.


    Even if Qiao Yanze wants to deny it, it''s just a fake, but the luster of the jade on it, the perfect cutting of the star shape, and everything shows that it''s the real one.


    Cenxi''s wrists were tightly clasped by him. He was so strong that he almost crushed her bones.


    She tried to bear the pain, watching his face become cold and pressing, her eyebrows tightened, and she drew her hand, but failed to draw it back from his big hand.


    "What do you do?" Just now, it''s OK. It''s like a changed person.


    Cenxi sat, Qiao Yanze stood, tall and straight figure, in front of her body fell a shadow.


    The outline of beauty is taut, and the evil is terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    His big palm was like a pair of pliers, which made Cenxi''s wrist bones seem to break.


    "Qiao Yanze, you are pinching me!" she said


    Qiao Yanze stared at the extravagant bracelet on her fiber wrist. Her eyes were full of emotion, and the boiling anger was constantly rising from the bottom of her heart.


    He pulled her up from the chair with a heavy face.


    Cen Xi was caught off guard and ran into his chest, causing a pain at the tip of his nose.


    Before it could be relieved, he raised her wrist to the eyes of the two people, and a handsome face was gloomy to the extreme, "where did this bracelet come from?"


    Cen Xi looks at the bracelet between her wrists and says, "the company won the lottery."


    "Oh." He gave a sneer.


    Will the company draw a global limited number of bracelets?


    Thinking of what she said in the car that day, he had a flame in his heart that could not be extinguished, "can''t you look at me and hook up with a richer Lord?"


    Cenxi was afraid of shock.


    I can''t believe it. It''s from his mouth.


    "Qiao Yanze, who do you think I am?"


    Qiao Yanze sneered and looked into her eyes. She was scarlet. "Do you know there are only ten bracelets in the world? I''ll give you a jade bracelet. You don''t want to wear it. Do you think it''s very suitable for your identity? "


    "Cenxi, I thought that we could be together without reservation after the disaster. It seems that I was wrong! "


    Cenxi''s eyes tightened. Although she was hurt by his words, she still wanted to explain to him, "I don''t know where you saw this bracelet, but I didn''t cheat you. It was the company''s lottery."


    Qiao Yanze releases Cenxi''s hand, "now call your boss."


    Cenxi looked at Qiao Yanze''s face, which was so gloomy that it could dribble out of the water. She swallowed her throat. He looked terrible now. It seems that if she doesn''t call, she will be swallowed alive.


    Cenxi took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the company''s boss.


    "President Jiang, the ultimate prize in today''s lottery is a bracelet..."


    "Xiaocen, tonight''s ultimate prize is 100000 cash, not your bracelet. It''s also a check in the bag. There''s going to be annual leave soon. Then you can take the money and go out with your boyfriend for a trip or something. "


    Qiao Yanze takes his cell phone away and hangs it up.


    Cenxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the boss would say that.


    There was a moment of blank in her mind, and she felt like she had fallen into a trap.


    "I''ll call the colleague I put on the bracelet with."


    Qiao Yanze directly falls her mobile phone to the ground.


    The atmosphere in the air, a moment of freezing.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him. She bypassed him and wanted to enter the apartment.


    But just walk to the balcony door, the wrist is held by the man, he a strength, her wrist chain pulled off, threw into the trash can.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a vain woman!"


    Cenxi knew that she was designed by others, who wanted her and him to break up. She told herself to be rational, but what he said was too hurtful.


    People can''t control their reason at all when they are angry.


    So is she.


    "Yes, I am a vain woman. If you have nothing, I will despise you! You let go of me. I asked you to pack your things that day. You quickly packed your things and left my apartment! "


    Qiao Yanze pulled his lower lip coldly.


    He clasped her wrists and pulled her into the apartment.


    I fell on the sofa.


    Cenxi was dazed by his fall. After a while, she wanted to stand up from the sofa. The man pushed her to the sofa, pulled out the belt, and tied up her wrists.


    "Qiao Yanze!"


    She never thought that he was so cruel.


    He knelt on the sofa with one knee, his index finger and thumb on her chin, his eyes cold. "I don''t know what it''s like for you to be looked down upon next?"


    Cen Xi''s pupil contracts violently.


    Kick his legs at him.


    Cenxi looked at the scarlet eyes of the man, with a violent look, which had a little tenderness.


    It''s like being a devil.


    Cenxi''s body and mind were shaking.


    She felt frightened and explained again, "President Jiang lied, I didn''t take other people''s bracelets..."


    Ding Dong.


    The door bell rang suddenly.


    Qiao Yanze takes Cenxi into the room, takes a belt and ties her to the chair.


    Cen Xi stared at him with red eyes, "Qiao Yanze, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Let go of me, do you hear me? "


    As if he had not heard her, he went out of the bedroom and slammed the door.


    At the porch, he opened the door.Outside the door stood a young man, holding a bunch of delicate roses.


    "Hello, sir. Is this miss Cenxi''s home?"


    When Qiao Yanze saw the man holding the rose in his arms, his anger rose again.


    Cenxi in the bedroom heard the movement at the door. She moved and even the chair made a sound.


    The young man who sent the flowers heard the noise and looked at Qiao Yanze, who was not very good. "Is Miss Cen at home, sir?"


    Qiao Yanze squinted his gloomy eyes. "Who sent the flowers?"


    "I don''t quite know, sir."


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lower lip coldly, "take the flowers and roll!"


    The young man was shut out.


    Cenxi made a living in the chair. The strap tied to her body was broken by her. She immediately stood up from the chair.


    However, just a step forward, the bedroom door was pushed open by the man.


    "Want to see the flowers you''ve got from your new man?" He spoke in a grotesque way.


    Cenxi tightens his brow and angrily says, "Qiao Yanze, you tie me up. It''s against the law. Do you know?"


    "What am I afraid of? What have I never experienced?"


    He walked towards her slowly, with the strange danger on the face of the handsome monster, just like the beast smelling blood in the primitive forest, with the terrifying aggression and aggression at the bottom of his eyes.


    Cenxi shivered and frightened, and she kept going backwards.


    Until you get back to the bedside, there''s no way out.


    He stood in front of her, red eyes, clearly reflected her white face.


    "Qiao Yanze, you have some sense!"


    Qiao Yanze pulled down the corner of his lips and clasped her waist with his big palm. "Cenxi, do you want to marry Qiao?"


    Cenxi''s lashes trembled.


    I don''t quite understand what he means.


    "I have thought about..." But if he doesn''t mention it, she can''t mention it.


    She didn''t finish her words, but was interrupted by his sarcasm. "So, you can''t marry me. You want to marry my second brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "My second brother is now the head of the Qiao family. He is rich and powerful. Maybe he will become a duke in the future. You took his bracelet, and in the middle of the night he sent someone to send flowers. How fast you are going! "


    He approached her with a cold sneer in his eyes. "So expensive bracelet, have you accompanied him to bed?"


    A thud.


    Cenxi stood on tiptoe and hit his forehead hard.


    There was a flush on their forehead, and they were dazed for a moment.


    But at this time, each other is like two hedgehogs.


    Qiao Yanze pushed her directly, and she fell uncontrollably on the bed.


    Like a mountain, he pressed down on her.


    She had nowhere to escape. Her heart was flustered and disordered. In her cold eyes, she reflected the face of the man who was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    She couldn''t move her hands, but her legs struggled and kicked him.


    She raised her voice and screamed, "Qiao Yanze, how dare you try?"


    His eyes seemed to be mixed with cold ice, and he fingered his belly from her face to the undulating clavicle. "Why, I can''t touch you when I get into bed with other men?"


    There was a hot mist in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was white with fish maw.


    The anger and drink in his mind completely dissipated.


    The whole man gradually recovered his sanity and clearness.


    What did he do to her?


    She closed her eyes slightly, and if her eyelashes were not still shivering, he thought she was not angry.


    Is he crazy?


    Qiao Yanze frowned tightly, reached out and tried to untie the belt on her wrist, but her body shrunk severely.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are dim.


    He untied the belt between her wrists, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body in a panic. He did not dare to look at her again. He pulled the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything around seems to be quiet.


    Cen Xi opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling empty and dazed.


    She reached out to pull the quilt over her.


    But it was just a gesture of raising her hand, which made her uncomfortable.


    After a while, the bedroom door was pushed open again.


    When the man returned, he looked hurried, with a long fingertip and an ointment.


    He went to the bedside and looked at the broken woman. "I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Cen Xi''s eyelids were half lifted, his face was dead and his voice was hoarse. "Pack your things and leave my sight."


    Qiao Yanze holds the finger of the ointment and slightly tightens it.


    He did everything to her just now. If he did it, he could not forgive.


    He put the ointment beside the bed and covered her.


    Take out the suitcase, open the wardrobe, and pack all the clothes he left here. Go to the bathroom again and throw his toiletries into the garbage can.


    When he came out, he took a look at the woman in bed.


    She closed her eyes slightly and collected them. Her long lashes trembled like the wings of a butterfly. Her lip broke and was still bleeding.


    "No matter how much you say, you can''t make up for the damage this time. If you hate me, you can call the police... "


    Cenxi eyes down two tears, voice dumb, "I will not call the police, you have for me, almost lost your life, tonight, as if to return your salvation."


    ¡­¡­


    She was really tortured by him for half her life.


    After three days'' rest in the apartment, she recovered a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded corner of a cafe.


    Cenxi and Nanzhi sat face to face.


    Nanzhi looks at Cenxi''s bruised chin, crusted lips, and frowns. "Xiaoxi, these injuries are caused by my little uncle?"


    Cen Xi lowered his eyes, and thought of that night, he was still frightened. "Queen, I can''t make him cheer up, I can''t help him, I can''t help him."


    That''s right. In the car that day, she told him all the hurtful things she had discussed with the queen before she said them to him.


    She and the queen wanted him to let go of the blood book and return to Qiao''s house. She didn''t want him to be dignified, but she and the queen felt that his second brother was not a good man. He continued to be decadent, and the Qiao family, which was hard to revive, would fall again sooner or later.


    But now, she felt that his affairs and everything had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Third, my uncle will soon cheer up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Nanzhi looks at the bruise on Cenxi''s face and feels guilty in her clear apricot eyes.


    It has been nearly three months since my brother-in-law''s life is in danger to return to the capital.


    Although she knows that he can earn money to support himself and Cenxi without relying on others.


    But he forgot that he was the successor of the Qiao family.


    Because grandma''s blood book made him feel that he was the culprit of killing grandma, so he followed the will on the blood book and gave up the Qiao family, which he had not been able to revive.


    It was not filial piety, but a kind of foolish filial piety.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao yanxuan came here well prepared to take everything away from him and drive him to the bottom of the valley.


    He didn''t know, but he was bound by the blood book.


    She thought a lot of ways. At best and at worst, he knew that Qiao yanxuan sent people to nearly break the antidote. If he wanted his life, he could not break free from the shackles of the blood book.


    It can be seen that he has multiple feelings of guilt towards Qiao family and grandma!


    After he recovered his appearance and health, he lived in Cenxi''s apartment and took Cenxi as his harbor bend.


    She tried to ask him out several times, and he made excuses.


    He loves Cenxi and regards her as the only salvation.


    He closed himself up and could not listen to the outside voice.


    She tried to make Cenxi persuade him, but Cenxi persuaded him, and it didn''t work. As long as he mentioned going back to Qiao''s house, he was quite disgusted.


    Nanzhi asked the psychiatrist that if he went on like that for a long time, his mind would get sick and become unhealthy.


    His world revolves around Cen Xi alone, which is not a normal life.


    She and Cen Xi discussed the way, perhaps too extreme, if he can not bear enough, may collapse!


    But to die is to be born.


    Cut off his back road, let him have no harbor bend, let him see the reality.


    She thought that this time, he could see his situation clearly and wake up. Unexpectedly, he would do such an extreme thing and hurt Cenxi.


    Nanzhi sighed, "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry about this. I support you in all your decisions. "


    Cenxi is slightly surprised. She thinks that the queen will persuade her to stay with Qiao Yanze and help him through this difficulty.


    Before that night, Cenxi didn''t move the idea of leaving him. No matter what he met, she would spend the night with him, but that night


    He is like a wild animal without humanity, plundering, ravaging and trampling on her


    She didn''t have a piece of good meat all over her.


    He blasted her for hours.


    Even though she had a three-day rest, she came to see Nanzhi today. Her big leg inner side is still blue.


    She never thought that he would be so crazy and cruel.


    He trampled her pride, pride, personality and soul to her feet.


    In those hours, she was just a trick girl who let him vent!


    These days of recuperation, she is not only suffering from physical pain, heart, but also pain.


    She didn''t know how to deal with a man who was cruel to her.


    "I''m sorry, Queen. I thought I had a life and death experience with him. In the face of his second brother, I can spend it with him."


    Nanzhi holds Cenxi''s cool hand and comforts him. "You have done a good job. I can understand your pain as a woman. No one is a masochist, let alone hurt by his favorite


    Cenxi nodded, "thank you for your understanding."


    ¡­¡­


    Leave from the coffee shop, Cen Xi goes to the company.


    She found President Jiang.


    President Jiang saw Cenxi and gave him a warm reception.


    "Xiao Cen, you are the lucky star of our company. We have another big business. Are you going to be a team leader of the project team this time?"


    Cenxi takes out the bracelet that Qiao Yanze threw into the trash can from the bag, and also takes out an envelope.


    "President Jiang, this is the grand prize won in the raffle of the annual meeting. I will give it back to you. And this is my resignation. "


    Jiang Zong Leng, "Xiao Cen, what are you doing?"


    Cenxi said nothing, carrying the bag, turning around and leaving quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi drives back to the apartment.


    Recently, she is looking for a house. As long as she lies in bed at night, she will have nightmares and wake up crying from her dreams.


    She has to change her environment, change her bed.


    The car drove to the community, Cen Xi just got out of the car, and a man in the Butler''s uniform came towards her.


    "Miss Cen, our second Lord wants to invite you to have a meal."


    Cen Xi saw a dark extended car parked not far away.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    "The second master said that if Miss Cen is not available today, he will come tomorrow. If he is not available tomorrow, he will come again the day after tomorrow until Miss Cen is available."Cen Xi twisted his brow and looked at the dark car. I feel the light of the man''s eyes in her.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, Cenxi nodded, "OK, but I''ll choose the place." Cenxi reported the name of a restaurant, and she got on her car first.


    The housekeeper got on the car and reported Cenxi''s words to Qiao yanxuan. Qiao yanxuan became a steady and handsome scholar with a smile on his face She said, raising her hand. "Follow her car."


    Cen Xi chose a Hong Kong style restaurant.


    She chose a window seat.


    When Qiao yanxuan arrived, Cenxi had already sat down.


    Qiao yanxuan sits opposite her. He is a tall and thin man in a suit. When he sits down, he turns on the button of his suit. He looks elegant and stable. He can''t find any fault with his looks. He is elegant and gentle. His eyebrows are full of mature masculinity after the carving of time.


    As expected, Qiao yanxuan is a man who knows people, faces and hearts. His appearance is beyond imagination. He is a man whose mind is dark and even his own brother has to calculate.


    That night, Qiao Yanze was like a wild beast out of control. She later analyzed the reasons. First, the bracelet she wore on her hand. He might have seen it in Qiao yanxuan. Second, the words she said to him before hurt his dignity. He was stimulated in Qiao yanxuan again, plus drinking wine


    I have to admit that Qiao yanxuan is very calculating.


    In the company, Qiao Yanze is the little white face that she keeps and so on. It''s what he found out!


    "Why should Miss Cen defend me like a wolf? I won''t hurt you."


    Cenxi pulled his lips and said, "I will not be hurt. He purposely communicated with President Jiang, and gave me a limited edition Bracelet in the name of the company''s annual meeting, and sent me flowers in the middle of the night?"


    Qiao yanxuan''s face was smiling. "Can''t Miss Cen see that I''m after you?"


    Cenxi sneers, "it seems that Mr. Qiao likes to dig corners."


    Qiao Yanxuan was satirized by Cen Xi, but he was calm and calm. "Yanze is not suitable for you. He has a woman he likes. Do you think he will date other women right away without you?"


    Cenxi followed the man''s line of sight and looked out of the landing window. There was a taxi outside the restaurant. A man and a woman came down from the car.


    Qiao Yanze and Qingyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    The man on and off the taxi was wearing a black turtleneck sweater. The coat was of the same color outside. He was tall and had long legs. He had a typical clothes shelf. His hair was slightly long in front of his forehead. He didn''t comb it up, which blocked the long and thin peach blossom eyes.


    The women around me are dressed in a slim ol long suit, which is also black, with a light green waist skirt and high-heeled shoes on their feet. They are cool, delicate, intelligent and noble.


    As they talked, they walked towards the restaurant.


    Cenxi thinks that some things are deep-rooted. For example, when she chooses a restaurant, her first reaction is to choose this one.


    Some time ago, she and Qiao Yanze came here for dinner when they were free.


    They both like the light food and the good soup.


    Cen Xi takes back her sight from men and women. Her cold and beautiful eyes don''t show any emotion.


    Qiao yanxuan looks at Cenxi''s bruised face. The younger brother who sent flowers reports to him. Qiao Yanze''s face was rather ugly that night. Combined with Cenxi''s injury, Qiao Yanze should have blasted Cenxi.


    "If the Qing family didn''t emigrate, Yanze would not like your sister." Qiao yanxuan looks into the dining room, and the men and women who come here look past Qingyan''s delicate and cold face. "Qingyan will be his wife."


    Cen Xi''s face was cold. "Qiao Yanze and I are finished. You can''t help me if you say these things."


    before you finish, I found someone passing by her.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked up at the deep and enchanting peach blossom eyes under the man''s thick eyelashes.


    Obviously, Qingyan beside the man also saw Cenxi and Qiao yanxuan. She didn''t expect that they would sit together for dinner.


    The fingertips of Qingyan reach into the palm.


    Her eyes fell on Cenxi''s face. Just want to say hello, see Cen Xi face of silt mark, she slightly froze.


    She looked at Cenxi, and then at the man who walked towards the seat step by step. After greeting Cenxi, she went over.


    "Don''t you think they''re made for each other? In the past, Qiao and Qing had a baby relationship. Qingyan was Yanze''s first love. "


    Cen Xi sipped her lips. "Mr. Qiao, you came to me today, that''s all?"


    Qiao yanxuan showed a handsome smile. He took out an album from his briefcase. "Look, these are all the girlfriends Yan Ze had made before."


    Cenxi sat still.


    Qiao yanxuan opens the album and turns pages.


    "Are you familiar with the women here? Do you think their eyes are a little similar to those of Qingyan? "


    Cenxi''s lips made a cold smile. She took the photo album from Qiao yanxuan''s hand, flipped over several pages at will, and snapped it closed. She lifted her eyes and looked at Qiao yanxuan. "Next, do you want to say, my eyes are also like Qingyan''s. Qiao Yanze is with me because he wants to find a substitute like Qingyan?"


    Qiao yanxuan squints slightly.


    Cen Xi''s reaction is different from what he imagined.


    Cenxi throws the album to his desk. The cold face is already cold. "Mr. Qiao, Qiao Yanze and I have broken up as you wish. On the night of the annual meeting, your calculation and provocation were successful. He made the injury on my face. I can''t forgive another person who did that to me, so you don''t have to worry about separating us. "


    Qiao yanxuan took up his water glass and drank. He was gentle and methodical. "Then I can pursue Miss Cen in a aboveboard way."


    Cenxi laughed, "Mr. Qiao, why do you have to do this? He''s your brother, anyway. Do you want to step him into the dust to feel happy? "


    Qiao yanxuan touched his forehead with his hand. "Miss Cen, you misunderstand me deeply."


    Cenxi felt that there was no need to eat this meal. She took out two bills from her bag and put them on the table. "I''ll pay for this meal."


    She left with her bag and cold face.


    Cen Xi goes out of the restaurant and takes a look at the window before getting on the bus.


    His eyes fell on Qiao Yanze and Qingyan.


    After a few seconds, she took it back, got in the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cenxi left, Qingyan looked at the man sitting opposite her. "Inkstone, what happened to you and Xiaoxi? She won''t misunderstand me when I come out to eat with you? "


    Qiao Yanze put his arm on the chair, and the whole person looked unruly. "What did she misunderstand? Didn''t you see that she just sat with my second brother?"


    "Yanze, I learned today that Xiao Xi left our company."


    Qiao Yanze leaned back to his chair. "Qingyan, what is the final prize she won at your company''s annual meeting?"


    The clear rock hangs down the eye to gather, the shell tooth bites the lip.


    "Can''t you say that?"


    "Yanze, I don''t want to hide it from you. On the second day of the annual meeting, Xiaoxi asked for leave. President Jiang held a meeting with all our employees, asking everyone not to mention the final prize. If someone investigates or inquires, it''s a check."


    Qingyan leaned close to Qiao Yanze and lowered his voice. "Actually, it''s a bracelet. I didn''t see it at the meeting, but some colleagues said that the bracelet is quite beautiful. It''s a limited amount of LX."Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and put the tip of his tongue on his cheek.


    After plundering her that day, he woke up and realized that he had made a low-level and serious mistake.


    He really lost his mind at that time.


    When she saw the bracelet, she thought of what she said to him in the car. She despised him for doing nothing and having no noble status. The feeling of being looked down upon by the most loved woman was like a myriad of tiny needles in her heart, and sharp pain covered all senses.


    If she didn''t say those hurtful words to him, he just saw the bracelet, maybe he could think rationally.


    It''s just a matter of meeting.


    When he left the apartment that night, he had thought it all out.


    Unfortunately, the damage has been done.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Cenxi went to the Internet to find a house for a while.


    Didn''t see the right one. She went to the bathroom to have a bath and to the room where Gu Meng used to live.


    In the middle of the night, when she heard the thunder, she thought that the clothes on the balcony had not been collected, so she hurriedly got off the bed.


    When I went to the balcony and collected my clothes, I saw a tall figure standing in the rain and fog.


    Her eyelashes quivered.


    Thought that he saw the flower eye, looked toward that figure again, he turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxurious dark bar.


    Tangxi looked at the man who was wet and asked him not to change his clothes. He sat on the sofa and took a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth. He was worried. "What''s wrong with you, third brother? Isn''t it Miss Cen who broke up again?"


    Qiao Yanze didn''t speak.


    Tangxi picked up her eyebrows and said, "lying in the slot, I really got it right. Third brother, how many times have you been dumped by Miss Cen? "


    Qiao Yanze ignores Tangxi and drinks up a bottle of wine. His eyes are scarlet and he goes out of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Qiao Yanze staggered out of the box and walked towards the bathroom.


    Tang Xi waited in the box for a long time, but Qiao Yanze didn''t come back.


    He was in a bad mood. Worried about what happened to him, Tangxi went out to find him.


    As a result, something really happened.


    Qiao Yanze fights with people in the bar hall.


    "Who the hell do I think is such a bold woman who dares to play the part of our young master? It turns out that she is a drowning dog who is not famous in Qiao''s family!"


    He was talking to a rich second generation who often came to the bar. He was used to idling. He wanted to play with Qiao Yanze before, but Qiao Yanze couldn''t see him and didn''t let him into his circle.


    So the rich second generation tied up with another rich and powerful young man in their family.


    Qiao Yanze could not see his story at that time. The second generation of rich people still remember it.


    Recently he learned that Qiao Yanze is nothing. He is looking for an opportunity to meet him!


    Unexpectedly, they met tonight.


    His woman, of course, was not molested by Qiao Yanze. On the contrary, when she saw Qiao Yanze''s beautiful appearance, she secretly followed him into the men''s room. Qiao Yanze found her and pushed her head against the wall.


    Naturally, he won''t want the woman who wears the green hat with him any more, but just in time, he can use this matter to teach Qiao Yanze a lesson.


    The reality is that when you have status, everyone will flatter you.


    Once you are down, you are nothing. People who have been with you will step on you first.


    Qiao Yanze used to be romantic and rebellious. He couldn''t see the general childe, so he offended many people.


    Now that those people have found opportunities, where can they easily let him go?


    When Tang Xi came out, Qiao Yanze beat the bodyguard of the second generation of the rich down several times, but the back of his head was next to the bottle of the first generation of the rich.


    Scarlet blood, along the back of his head, spread to his neck.


    In the bar hall, there was chaos.


    The rich second generation brought a lot of people here. The group surrounded Qiao Yanze. Tang Xi couldn''t get in, so he had to call someone quickly.


    Qiao Yanze drank wine, his reaction ability was not as sensitive as usual, and he was beaten to the ground.


    The rich two kicked him one by one.


    Tang Xi hears the curses of the second generation of the rich and Qiao Yanze''s sullen voice. He picks up a chair and rushes out of the encirclement, saving Qiao Yanze, who is scarred.


    The two ran out of the bar.


    At the door of the bar, a line of men and women came in, all dressed up.


    Qiao Yanze stumbled under his feet. Tang Xi saw that he was not stable, and he quickly helped him.


    Among the people who came in, Qiao yanxuan was the first one. Seeing that Qiao Yanze was covered with blood and was in a mess, he picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. "Yanze, how did you do this?"


    Qiao Yanze pushes Tangxi''s hand away, and falls back to Qiao yanxuan. He shouts for the second brother and faints.


    Qiao yanxuan looks at Qiao Yanze who falls on him. In front of the crowd, he can''t push him away. He can only help him get on the car and take him to the hospital.


    The doctor took care of the wound on Qiao Yanze''s head and pushed him to the ward.


    Qiao yanxuan stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Qiao Yanze, whose face was thin, lips were white, and he was hurt all over. He felt very happy.


    Now he is no different from a drowning dog. Anyone who sees him can step on it.


    Qiao yanxuan didn''t leave immediately. He moved a chair and sat beside the bed, admiring Qiao Yanze''s embarrassed appearance.


    Qiao Yanze was born as the successor of the Qiao family. He was held in the palm of his mother''s hand. He was noble and unattainable. Without any effort, he could get the best in the world.


    But he didn''t cherish it. He made a good home like that and let his mother jump off the stairs and die. How could he still have the face to live in this world?


    Qiao Yanze turns to wake up, opens his eyes, and sees Qiao yanxuan sitting beside the hospital bed. His voice is hoarse. "Second brother, I have nothing left now. Elder sister and Zhizhi don''t understand me. Cenxi also dislikes me. When they go to the bar, they will be beaten and kicked by the younger male brothers. Is that my mother''s punishment?"


    Qiao yanxuan''s face is slightly heavy. "Yanze, my mother loves you since childhood. Even if you kill her, I don''t think she will punish you."


    Hearing Qiao yanxuan''s words, Qiao Yanze''s eyes showed remorse and pain. He put his hands around the injured head. "Second brother, I''m sorry for my mother. I killed her. I deserve to die for my crime..."


    Qiao yanxuan looks at Qiao Yanze, who is immersed in pain. He comes forward and taps him on the shoulder. "People can''t come back to life after death. It''s no use regretting any more."


    Qiao Yanze put down his hands on his head and looked at Qiao yanxuan with red eyes. "Second brother, I often dream about my mother recently. Can you let me go back to my old house for a while for the sake of our brothers?"


    Without waiting for qiaoyanxuan to speak, qiaoyanze went on, "I know I''m not from qiaos now, and I''m not qualified to go back, but I''m willing to be a dog beside my second brother. I will do whatever he says!"Be a dog around him?


    Qiao yanxuan loves to hear this.


    It''s really impermanent. How cold and rebellious and arrogant he used to be. The young master who was held in the palm of his hand was willing to be a dog beside him!


    "Yanze, don''t say that. We are brothers. How can the second brother bear you to be a dog?" Qiao yanxuan''s long fingers rubbed his chin, as if he was thinking about something, "but you are not from Qiao family. Let you go back. Grandma and other family members will have opinions on me. The second brother is under great pressure!"


    "Later, my second brother asked me to go east. I will never go west." Qiao Yanze has no blood color on his face. He looks thin and pale without any threat. Qiao yanxuan has never seen such a Qiao Yanze. The more depressed he is, the more unbearable he is, the more he feels like revenge.


    If you leave him by your side, it seems that it''s good to treat him like a dog and humble him into the dust.


    Just -


    he is a man who has experienced great changes. His mind is much more mature than before, and he can be his dog so easily?


    However, it occurred to me that he was mentally burdened with his mother''s sense of responsibility for jumping from the building. The blood book had imprisoned him. In addition, Cen Xi separated his hands from him. He had no spiritual support. It was reasonable that he wanted to return to the old house where he grew up when he was a child and had memories with his mother.


    Qiao yanxuan analyzed in his heart, but he couldn''t see any flaws of Qiao Yanze. He nodded grudgingly, "OK, when you leave the hospital, you will go back to the old house. However, you can only live with your servant. Otherwise, I can''t explain to grandma. "


    Qiao Yanze gets out of bed and holds Qiao yanxuan''s arm. "Second brother, I''m very grateful. You can let me go back again. You can do anything you want me to do. I''ll listen to you."


    After Qiao yanxuan left the ward, Qiao Yanze''s ingratiating and weak eyes faded cleanly in an instant, and the bottom of his eyes was cold and cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Cenxi finds a suitable house and moves.


    It''s not far from the original community. It''s in the opposite community.


    All aspects of environmental security are pretty good.


    The number of nightmares decreased with the change of bed.


    Since I met Qiao Yanze at the Hong Kong restaurant that day, I haven''t met him or contacted him again.


    However, she received a message from Qingyan, explaining that she went out to dinner with Qiao Yanze that day. Qiao Yanze asked about the prize of the annual meeting. They were just friends, so she could not misunderstand.


    With Qiao Yanze''s IQ, it should have been clear for a long time that he misunderstood her!


    Although they had experienced life and death, he spent several hours on her that night, which was not a trivial matter to forget.


    That will be the psychological shadow of her life.


    Those who have not experienced the pain are unable to realize it.


    She hoped that he would be fine in the future, but she would not easily forgive his mistakes.


    At the end of the week, Cen Xi receives a call from Bai Lin, who returns to the capital.


    "There''s a basketball match in the capital gymnasium this afternoon. There''s your favorite star, Burke. I have two tickets in my hand. Would you like to see them together?"


    Recently, Cen Xi is in a low mood. It''s not good to stay at home without finding a suitable job. If the star you like comes to the capital city, it''s a distraction to watch the game.


    She agreed to Bai Lin''s invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Standing at the gate of the gymnasium, Bai Lin saw Cen Xi from afar.


    Today, she is wearing a red suit. Inside the short coat is a white I-shaped vest. Although it is a sports suit, it has a good fit and smooth lines.


    The hair has been combed into a sugar gourd like high ponytail, showing a bright and white forehead. On the small face with big palm, the facial features are cold and delicate. The cherry mouth is painted with light pink lipstick, which brings a cool and beautiful breath of youth.


    Cenxi went to Bailin, raised his hand, and hit him with a palm. "Brother Bailin, I haven''t seen you for a while, you are more and more heroic."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I went to Africa for a mission some time ago. You think I''m going to turn black into charcoal!"


    When Cenxi and Bailin get along, they will not be too prim. Bai Lin is very good at taking care of her mood.


    The two entered the stadium.


    It''s almost full, and there are a lot of Burke fans. There are many banners in the hall.


    Seeing one of the banners, Cen Xi was slightly stunned.


    "Brother Bailin, this competition is sponsored by Qiao?"


    Qiao''s family was not only a noble family, but also the leader of the shipbuilding industry and freight transportation in s country. They had countless wharves in their hands. Although they had declined, Qiao Yanze returned to China and recovered the wharves by vigorous means to let Qiao''s shipbuilding industry and freight transportation return to people''s vision.


    Since Qiao Yanze was removed from the Qiao family, all assets have fallen into the hands of Qiao old lady and Qiao yanxuan.


    Bailin doesn''t know much about the Qiao family, but Burke must have paid a lot of money to come here to compete.


    Cenxi and Bailin are sitting in the sixth row. In the front row, almost all of them are Qiao family elders and senior managers of the company.


    Burke got on the stage in the cheers of a group of people.


    Finally, Qiao yanxuan, the sponsor of this time, came on stage.


    Qiao yanxuan is wearing a ball suit. He looks like he will play with Burke later.


    Cenxi''s eyes fell on the man following Qiao yanxuan.


    Qiao Yanze!


    He carries a ball bag on his back, like a valet.


    Cen Xi''s pupil, slightly contracted.


    Bai Lin also saw Qiao Yanze. Although he was wearing ordinary clothes and a cap, he was tall and handsome. At a glance, he was the most outstanding one on the court.


    However, the way he carefully followed Qiao yanxuan''s back was totally different from the way he used to be arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Lin asked in doubt.


    Cenxi put his hands on his knee, slightly tightened, she shook her head, "in front of him is his second brother, he gave everything to his second brother, now is not Qiao family."


    Bai Lin was surprised.


    What else do you want to ask? Seeing that Cenxi is in a low mood, he doesn''t need to ask more questions.


    After the ball game started, Qiao Yanze sat in the audience.


    He didn''t notice the audience, there were two eyes, has been falling on him.


    Although there is Cen Xi likes the male star Burke, but Cen Xi actually sees is absent-minded.


    Her eyes fell on Qiao Yanze. When he was resting, he would open the water bottle and send it to Qiao yanxuan. He would also hand him a towel.


    It''s nothing. What''s more, at the end of the first half, Qiao yanxuan didn''t know whether he was intentional or careless. The basketball in his hand hit Qiao Yanze''s face ruthlessly, quickly and accurately.


    The sound of a bell, that one, hit how painful, even sitting far Cenxi felt.However, Qiao Yanze''s left face was slightly swollen after being hit. He was not only not angry, but also picked up the ball and handed it to Qiao yanxuan.


    That humble look fell into the eyes of Qiao''s senior officials and the elders of Qiao''s family.


    He was even given the middle finger.


    The humiliation of Chiku.


    "What kind of stimulation did he get?" Bai Lin couldn''t believe looking at this scene, "how could he have been such a coward now because he was so bloody?"


    "I don''t know about him." Cen Xi bit his lip. "Brother Bailin, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi stayed in the restroom for a long time, until the unspeakable pain in her chest dissipated slowly, and she came out of the restroom.


    There was no one in the long corridor. She kept her eyes down and walked slowly.


    Although the two did not contact again, or may not contact again, but to see him in front of Qiao yanxuan grovel to be humiliated, my heart will still suffer.


    Go all the way to the end of the corridor, just about to turn into the stadium, in sight, swept a thin and tall figure.


    Qiao Yanze also came out of the court. He stood there smoking. His back looked bleak and lonely. The left face hit by the ball looked swollen.


    Cen Xi pressed his fingertips into the palm.


    She looked at him in a daze.


    After that night, the relationship between the two turned sharply and became coldly estranged.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to approach him and ask him.


    "Inkstone!"


    Hearing the sound of Qingyan, Cenxi looks out.


    Qingyan hurried over with a bag.


    Qingyan takes out an ice bag from the bag and looks at Qiao Yanze''s swollen left face. He is furious. "Your second brother is too much! I think he did it on purpose! "


    Qiao Yanze stood still, and Ren Qingyan put the ice bag on his face. The long and thin eyes, not slow to the corner of the corridor to cast a glance, Cen Xi too late to take back the line of sight, the eyes of the two people, hit together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Cenxi''s cold eyes slightly contracted.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and Qiao Yanze soon took back his sight. He took the ice bag from Qingyan and said lightly, "it''s OK."


    Qiao Yanze twists out his cigarette end, turns around and plans to return to the court.


    Qingyan pulls him, "what do you think, Qiao yanxuan in front of the Qiao family and the high-level people, shows his intention to humiliate you --"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the concern and worry in Qingyan''s eyes, pats her on the shoulder, "thank you for your concern."


    Cen Xi''s thin back clings to the wall.


    She stood still until Bai Lin came to her.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s OK. You''ve been out for some time."


    Cen Xi shook his head, and his lips raised a light smile. "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    In the second half, Cen Xi focused on the game.


    After watching the game, Bailin pulls Cenxi to come forward and ask for Berk''s autograph.


    Qiao Yanze stood at one side and handed water to Qiao yanxuan. He didn''t look at Cenxi.


    Cenxi should not have seen him.


    With her understanding of him, he must have his plan and reason to stay with Qiao yanxuan so servile.


    Some time ago, he lived in her apartment. He didn''t want to mention Qiao yanxuan, let alone go to work with him.


    Maybe that night after he did something to her, he thought about something.


    After the photo, Cen Xi and Bai Lin leave the court.


    Qiao yanxuan quietly observes Qiao Yanze''s and Cenxi''s actions. When Cenxi leaves, he glances at Qiao Yanze with disdain. Qiao yanxuan''s lips make a smile if there is anything.


    Today''s ball game, it seems that Burke is the focus, but in fact, Qiao Yanze is called by him, hit by him, like a dog, is the focus of his heart.


    He is to let everyone see that Qiao yanxuan is no worse than Qiao Yanze. He is the honor of the Qiao family.


    Back at Qiao''s house, Qiao yanxuan calls Qiao Yanze, who plans to go to the next room.


    "Grandma said that she cooked a lot of good dishes in the evening. Come and join us!"


    Qiao Yanze bow with Qiao Yanxuan behind, two people into the restaurant.


    Old lady Qiao has been unhappy since she learned that Qiao Yanze has returned to Qiao''s house. Although Qiao yanxuan said that Qiao Yanze had no fighting spirit, it was a dog beside him. He said that he did not dare to go west.


    But the old lady still didn''t believe it. Until recently, she found that Qiao Yanze really looked like a different person.


    How she and Qiao yanxuan humiliate him? He has no temper.


    The blood book seemed to be the last straw to crush him.


    "Grandma, Yanze is doing well today. Let him stay and have dinner with us!" Qiao yanxuan''s seemingly negotiated tone is actually a kind of charity. He wants to belittle Qiao Yanze and elevate himself all the time.


    Old Mrs. Qiao looked down at him. Qiao Yanze, who was silent, disliked him more and more. "We can have dinner, and he can have it when we have finished."


    Old lady Qiao put the poodle in her arms on the ground and asked the servant to bring water. She washed her hands and began to eat with Qiao yanxuan.


    After Qiao yanxuan passed on to the second uncle, the only one who loves him most is the old lady. Therefore, most of the time, Qiao yanxuan is obedient to the old lady.


    Qiao Yanze stands behind the dining table, watching his grandson eat.


    Seeing the old lady serving dishes for Qiao yanxuan, Qiao Yanze couldn''t help but think of the picture of getting along with his mother before.


    His mother really loves him and dotes on him. Before, he was cynical and rebellious. His mother said a few more words. He felt impatient. He ate at the same table with his mother, and only she brought him vegetables. He seldom cared about what she liked to eat and whether she was full or not.


    Many things, recollection, then feel oneself before have how absurd!


    Qiao Yanze was immersed in memories, he didn''t notice the old lady''s poodle running over.


    Qiao Yanze felt that the toe of the shoe was a little hot and humid. He looked down and saw that the old lady''s poodle ran to his shoes to pee. His whole body was full of blood pouring up his head.


    The anger factor in the body rubs up.


    His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. He endured and endured. At last, he stood like a sculpture and didn''t kick the dead dog away.


    The old lady caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze''s head lowered, she didn''t dare to squeak. The old lady was a little funny.


    If Peilin is still alive, seeing this scene, she should be hurt to the bottom of her heart!


    "Yanxuan, come and eat more."


    "Thank you grandma. You are very kind to me."


    "You should learn to cherish your good, otherwise you will not have a chance to cherish yourself."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''m sure I''ll honor you."


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    Qiao Yanze opens his eyes and looks at the servant on the opposite bed. He gets up and comes out of the servant''s room.


    Qiao''s house is the place where he grew up. It can be said that he is 100 times more familiar with Qiao''s house than old lady Qiao and Qiao yanxuan.He knows where he can go out without being found.


    Behind Qiao''s house is a hill developed into a private park. When Qiao Yanze arrives at the hill, big left is waiting there.


    "Young master."


    Qiao Yanze nodded his head and took a document bag from the big left hand.


    "Young master, recently the old lady sold several manors of the Qiao family on her back."


    Qiaoyanze looked at the photos, materials and lips in the document bag and said, "it seems that the two men are just grandmothers on the surface."


    "Young master, what can I do next?"


    Qiao Yanze attached to the big left ear and gave a low order.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyan went to the hospital, visited his father and returned to his apartment.


    She lives in a stairway house. On the third floor, the voice light on the stairway is broken and her cell phone is dead. She goes upstairs in the dark.


    At the third floor of the stairs, she smelled a light smell of tobacco. In the dark space, a touch of scarlet is bright and dark.


    Qingyan pupil slightly tightens, she feels danger and turns to go downstairs.


    But the next second, the arm is caught with a great force.


    She was severely shaken, and the back of her head hit the wall, making a thumping sound.


    Qing Yan rubbed the back of his head and looked at the man standing in the dark. "Are you sick?"


    Just after the voice fell, the neck was strangled, and the man''s gloomy voice sounded in the silent space, "even if you are a woman I''m tired of playing, I won''t let you get closer to Qiao Yanze, and then let me see you talking with him, and I will strangle you."


    Qingyan''s delicate neck was tightly clasped by his big palm, which made her breathless. "Qiao yanxuan, you are jealous, hateful and hateful of your brother, not only because of your inferiority, but also because you are not as good as him!"


    PA!


    Qing Yan was slapped hard on the face.


    "He is following me like a dog now. What else can I envy and envy? But you are right. I hate to hate him, so I will hold all his things in my hand, including you, the bitch I abandoned! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Qingyan''s face was burning and aching, and there was a layer of blush in his eyes, but no tears came out.


    She used to pour out all her feelings, but the man who had fallen out with her family also wanted to be together finally let her down!


    What did she get?


    After paying the affection, he got a sentence. He was with her just to steal the woman who wanted to be his wife from Qiao Yanze.


    Qingyan clasped his hands tightly to the wall behind him, with such force that his fingernails were almost broken, and blood was seeping out of his fingers.


    The corridor was quite quiet, with only breathing sounds that were different from each other.


    Qingyan could not see the man, but she could imagine how cold and disgusted he looked at her.


    He never had feelings for her. In his mind, she was just a tool to revenge Qiao Yanze.


    When he found that the tool didn''t mean much, he could kick her off without hesitation.


    He is a cold-blooded animal.


    His attitude had already killed her.


    She didn''t respond to his pinching and beating.


    Only sneer smile, "see me and inkstone Ze walk close, want to take me back to side again, let him suffer?"


    Qiao yanxuan looses the big hand on Qingyan''s neck and leans forward to her with a big body and a sneer on her thin lips. "Don''t look up to yourself too much. Now you are in Qiao Yanze''s heart, but you are an ordinary friend. If I can get Cenxi, maybe you can make him sad for a few days."


    Qingyan pupil eyes slightly shrink, delicate lips tremble, "you kind of people, will not die!"


    "Oh." Qiao yanxuan stepped back a few steps. There was no temperature on her face. "How can I die? It''s you who can''t control it. If I get closer to Qiao Yanze, I''ll send the email to every colleague in your company."


    Qing Yan''s eyelashes trembled.


    Qiao yanxuan doesn''t say anything anymore. He turns around and strides away.


    Qingyan crouches down slowly, holding his knees with both hands, and his heart is suffering badly.


    She doesn''t understand. How could she like that kind of man before?


    He is a handsome and modest gentleman, but he is very dark and cruel in his heart. When he dies, he will go to hell!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Qiao yanxuan became the head of Qiao''s family, he was not smooth sailing in the management of Qiao''s company.


    Not everyone in the company is convinced of him.


    Of course, shareholders care about their interests. He hasn''t made any achievements now. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t let shareholders see his ability.


    Qiao yanxuan urgently needs to prove himself and stand firm in the company.


    Just in time, an opportunity came for him to prove himself.


    Great powers need to find several powerful companies to work with them on a maritime transportation project from Europe to Asia.


    If you can get the cooperation right of this project in Asia, Qiao yanxuan will lead Qiao to another height, which is beyond Qiao Yanze''s reach.


    Qiao yanxuan is a man who can do what he says. He asked the assistant to find out the name of the project leader of a big country. When the leader came to the capital, he immediately asked the assistant to appoint the leader.


    But after a few days, there was no response.


    Qiao yanxuan is not discouraged. He takes his assistant to the hotel where the person in charge stays.


    After waiting all afternoon, I saw a group of people coming here.


    "Mr. Jerry, can I delay you for a few minutes and talk to you?"


    Qiao yanxuan saw the head of another sea freight company in the capital, delivering materials to a blonde foreigner.


    Mr. Jerry?


    That''s right. He asked his assistant to call the shipping project team of big powers to ask. The person in charge of selecting the partner was Jerry.


    Qiao yanxuan hurriedly stepped forward, "Hello, Mr. Jerry, I''m the person in charge of Qiao''s freight. We are the largest shipping company in s country, with strong economic strength..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Jerry stopped and looked at Qiao yanxuan.


    Qiao yanxuan''s handsome face was smiling. He was about to say something. Mr. Jerry opened his mouth and said in pure American English, "Qiao''s person in charge is not Qiao Yanze?"


    "Oh, he''s my brother."


    "Qiao Yanze is on my blacklist. I don''t work with Qiao''s people."


    Jerry left with a group of people.


    Qiao yanxuan''s face was so gloomy.


    How many people has Qiao Yanze offended before?


    Qiao yanxuan sat on the sofa in the hall. His face was gloomy. A moment later, he took out his mobile phone and called Qiao''s house.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yanze appeared in his sight.


    "Second brother."


    Qiao yanxuan gets up from the sofa and looks at Qiao Yanze with cold eyes. These days, Qiao yanxuan no longer has any disguise or disguise in front of Qiao Yanze. He doesn''t like Qiao Yanze and doesn''t even do surface Kung Fu.


    As now, he looked at Qiao Yanze''s eyes, despised and despised, "you are really a thing with less success and more failure. Just because you have offended Mr. Jerry before, when he heard the name of our Qiao family, he turned it out. "Qiao yanxuan walked towards the elevator, and when he saw Qiao Yanze standing still, he said coldly, "don''t you catch up?"


    Taking the elevator to the top floor of the hotel, Qiao yanxuan said calmly, "I''ll see Mr. Jerry later, so you can apologize to him."


    "Second brother, I don''t remember who is Mr. Jerry."


    "You have to apologize if you don''t remember." Qiao yanxuan gave Qiao Yanze a warning look. "Why don''t you remember? Call me second Lord outside."


    "Second master."


    Out of the elevator, Qiao yanxuan takes Qiao Yanze to Mr. Jerry''s presidential suite.


    In front of the gate stood the heads of several big companies.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Qiao yanxuan finally got the chance to meet Mr. Jerry in the presidential suite.


    Jerry sat in the meeting room with his team and saw Qiao yanxuan come in with Qiao Yanze. His face changed a lot.


    "How did you bring him?"


    "Mr. Jerry, I brought Qiao Yanze to apologize to you. He is no longer the third young master of the Qiao family, and the Qiao family has nothing to do with him. "


    Qiao yanxuan winked at Qiao Yanze.


    Qiao Yanze said to Mr. Jerry, "I used to be young and ignorant. Please forgive me for what I offended."


    Jerry got up from his chair and went to Qiao Yanze. "Maybe you don''t remember, but I''ll remember you all my life. My sister used to travel to s country. She met you, a playboy. She fell in love with you, but you dumped her. She cut her wrists and killed herself when she went back! "


    Don''t wait for Joe Yanze to say anything, Jerry raises his foot and kicks Joe Yanze in the abdomen.


    Qiao Yanze was kicked back several steps.


    Qiao yanxuan looks at this scene, with a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Jerry was so angry that he received the information from Qiao yanxuan.


    A week later, Qiao yanxuan received a phone call and Qiao''s information was approved.


    Joe''s is the only one who has passed the examination in s country.


    Knowing the news, Qiao yanxuan finally smiled on Junru''s face.


    Immediately, he went to a big country, and after a personal inspection, he signed a contract with Mr. Jerry.


    In order to prove his ability, he asked his assistant to inform the major shareholders that he would hold an emergency meeting.


    At the beginning, Qiao yanxuan took 60 shares from Qiao Yanze''s hand, and he transferred them to Qiao old lady 30 to hold the shareholders'' meeting, and Qiao old lady also got the meeting.


    "Yanxuan, what''s the need for a shareholders'' meeting?" Old Mrs. Qiao looks at Qiao yanxuan. Her eyelids are slightly drooping, and her eyelids are filled with unknown emotions.


    Qiao yanxuan hugs the old lady''s shoulder. In front of the old lady, he looks like a child. "Grandma, you will know later. In the future, my position in Qiao will be invincible, and I will carry forward Qiao, so that Qiao Yanze can only look up. "


    The old lady nodded, "yanxuan, you''ve always been the best."


    "Grandma, only you think I''m the best. She never thinks I''m better than her little son."


    "People are dead. What else is she doing?"


    "Yes, it''s enough if I have grandma''s pain."


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room.


    Qiao yanxuan sees that most of the shareholders have arrived. He sits on the throne.


    This seat was once his dream.


    Although I have been in this seat for several months, I still feel unreal.


    He is the second young master of the Qiao family. Why can Qiao Yanze get everything in the family, but he can''t?


    Qiao yanxuan asked the assistant to introduce the big project he won to the shareholders.


    Shareholder a: Er ye, I''ve heard about this project. It''s not easy to take it down. Hello.


    Shareholder B: Er ye, we had some doubts about your ability, but you gave us such a big surprise.


    Shareholder C: as long as this project is successful, we can follow Erye at ease in the future.


    Qiao yanxuan asked the assistant to open the projection and present the signed contract to the shareholders.


    "I have signed an agreement with Mr. Jerry. The contract has come into effect. All shareholders are waiting for the dividend!"


    Many shareholders praised Qiao yanxuan''s ability, but some questioned it.


    "Er ye, it''s said that it''s not easy to take down this project. An old friend of mine is a large-scale enterprise in country y, and he can''t take it down. Moreover, I heard from him that Jerry''s requirements are quite strict, and it will take two or three months to decide on it."


    Qiao yanxuan''s face sank slightly. "Mr. He, are you questioning my ability?"


    "No, no, I just want to confirm the validity of the contract."


    Qiao yanxuan feels that his ability has been questioned. In order to let the shareholders who question him shut up, Qiao yanxuan asks the assistant to call Mr. Jerry and opens the handsfree.


    "I''ll speak to Mr. Jerry myself now."


    All the shareholders in the meeting room are quiet and look at Qiao yanxuan.


    When the phone rang, Qiao yanxuan''s face lit up with a confident smile.


    When the phone rang to the tenth, Qiao yanxuan''s smile disappeared.


    Qiaoyanxuan''s air was calm because there was no one to answer the call. He frowned and looked at all the shareholders. "Mr. Jerry has a lot of opportunities every day. Maybe there is something important that can''t be answered." Winked at the assistant, who called again.


    This time, no one answered.


    Qiao yanxuan pressed his lips tightly. He held out his hand to the assistant. "Take the cell phone."


    Assistant hands the mobile phone to Qiao yanxuan.


    Qiao yanxuan sends out a message, and then calls Mr. Jerry again.


    What he didn''t expect was to prompt for a shutdown.


    Qiao yanxuan''s eyes are heavy.


    He was vaguely aware of something wrong, but he still believed in his own judgment.


    He made another call, still shutting down.


    The questioning shareholder said, "Er ye, I just sent a message to my friend that Mr. Jerry has signed a contract with another company."


    Qiao yanxuan put his mobile phone on the table, and Junru''s face sank. "How could it be another company that Mr. Jerry signed with me?"


    "Er ye, can I have a look at the original contract?"


    Other shareholders also have doubts and have raised questions.


    Qiao yanxuan''s eyes showed a trace of gloom.


    Since taking over everything of the Qiao family, he has tried his best. Are these people blind? Dare to doubt him like this!


    Qiao yanxuan looks at the old lady Qiao who is sitting in silence. "Grandma, say something."


    "Qiao old lady sweeps to all shareholders, majestic way," I believe inkstone Xuan. "


    Qiao yanxuan said to his assistant, "take that contract." Mr. Jerry doesn''t answer the phone. He should be busy. There''s no need to think about it.After the assistant went out, he came in in a hurry.


    "The second master, the matter is not good."


    Qiao yanxuan frowned. The assistant looks like this. He must have met with something bad. He planned to go out and ask the assistant alone. The shareholder who raised the question didn''t give up. "Er ye, what''s the matter here? We all believe you. Why do you avoid us?"


    Other shareholders nodded.


    Qiao yanxuan looked at the assistant with a heavy face. "What do you say?" The hands under the table are unconsciously clenched into fists.


    I hope things are not what he thinks.


    In the face of the cold eyes of the shareholders and Qiao yanxuan, the assistant stammered, "I just received the notice that the real Mr. Jerry didn''t stay in XX hotel. What we signed was a fake Mr. Jerry."


    "What?"


    Qiao yanxuan suddenly stands up from the chair.


    You know, in order to win this project, he invested all the working capital.


    As a result, it was a fake Mr. Jerry who signed with him?


    No, it''s not right!


    "Are you mistaken?" Qiao yanxuan stared at the assistant coldly. "I have visited a big country and made a phone call to confirm myself. Besides, the day I went to find Jerry, the heads of several big companies were there. How could it be fake?"


    "The second master, the place you visited in the big country was real, but the real Jerry and his employees took a vacation. It was the fake Jerry who lost his guard and took a batch of fake employees to make you believe it."


    Qiao yanxuan holds the conference table tightly with both hands, and the sinews on the back of his hands jump up abruptly.


    How could this happen?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "Who has the ability to do such a big game?"


    Qiao yanxuan''s voice just dropped. The heavy door of the conference room was pushed away from the outside.


    Three men came in.


    Walking in the front of the man, a set of pure handmade black suit, a black coat on broad shoulders, soft short hair, beautiful features, sharp edges and corners, long and thin peach blossom eyes, with aloof cold and proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Who is the man walking in the front, not Qiao Yanze?


    Behind him with big left and a middle-aged man with a briefcase.


    The middle-aged man is a famous gold lawyer in s country. He has never lost the case he took over. But he''s so eccentric that no one can please him.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze coming, Qiao yanxuan and Qiao old lady''s faces changed.


    Especially Qiao yanxuan. Recently, he has been used to giving orders to Qiao Yanze and being used to his kowtow.


    All of a sudden, he saw his suit and clothes, the appearance of his appearance, his eyes showed displeasure, "you don''t work at home, what are you doing here?"


    Qiao Yanze comes here and brings a gold lawyer. Qiao yanxuan is not unaware of the hidden danger. But he still didn''t want to believe that Qiao Yanze had passed his heart and wanted to fight for everything with him.


    Old lady Qiao glanced at Qiao Yanze, with a mean color on her wrinkled face. "Yanxuan, tell him what to do so much, and call the security guard directly to come here and get the irrelevant people out!"


    Qiao Yanze''s face is calm, there is no temperature in the slender peach blossom eyes, except indifference or indifference.


    In peace, in front of Qiao yanxuan and the old lady, she looks weak and deceitful. There is a big difference.


    If Qiao Yanze didn''t hear Qiao yanxuan and old lady Qiao, he took off his coat and gave it to the left behind, and walked into the meeting room with a straight figure.


    "Yanze, you are no longer a shareholder or a member of the Qiao family. You are not qualified to come here." Qiao yanxuan looks at Qiao Yanze with sharp eyes. "You''d better go out by yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for calling the security guard."


    Qiao Yanze stands at the conference table, facing Qiao yanxuan''s elegant posture and powerful aura, Qiao Yanze has not been compared at all. He puts one hand in his trouser pocket, and puts the other hand on the table with extravagant wrist watch. The index finger with distinct bones strikes slightly. "The second master, not Qiao''s Gudong, can''t enter the conference room?"


    "Nature."


    Qiao Yanze winked at the lawyer behind him.


    The lawyer took out a document from his briefcase, "Mr. Qiao Yanze holds 30 shares of Qiao family, and he is fully qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting."


    "What?"


    Rao is Qiao yanxuan no longer calm, but also surprised by the lawyer''s words.


    Qiao Yanze has 30 shares?


    Impossible, impossible!


    At the beginning, Qiao Yanze promised to let everything out of the Qiao family, including his 60 shares naturally.


    He signed a share transfer agreement with legal effect.


    Qiao yanxuan didn''t find out. Old Qiao''s face has become rather ugly.


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Qiao yanxuan lightly. "Don''t worry, second master. Listen to the lawyer."


    As soon as Qiao Yanze''s voice fell, she heard old Qiao''s angry voice saying, "yanxuan, call the security guard. This is Qiao''s territory. He is an outsider, and he is not qualified to stand here! "


    "What''s more, the blood book left by his mother has been written clearly. Everything in the Qiao family has nothing to do with him."


    The old lady knows Qiao Yanze''s weakness. She turns to Qiao yanxuan and looks at Qiao Yanze, who is handsome but has no disturbance. "Do you want your mother to rest under the nine springs?"


    The old lady is very smart. She knows to suppress Qiao Yanze with Qiao''s mother.


    Last time, she and Qiao yanxuan were able to get everything back to the Qiao family smoothly. In addition to the joint book of the ethnic group, the biggest factor was Qiao Yanze''s voluntary surrender of everything.


    The old lady waited for Qiao Yanze''s eyes to show her guilt and pain to Qiao''s mother again. Unexpectedly, there was not much emotion in his eyes and face.


    When the old lady mentioned Qiao mu, Qiao Yanze was not completely indifferent. He just didn''t show his face, but the big hand in his trouser pocket became a fist.


    He tried to overcome the obstacles in his heart and calm himself.


    He is not disobeying his mother''s last words, but if he continues to be decadent, what will become of Qiao''s family? He can''t imagine!


    "Old lady Qiao, now Mr. Qiao Yanze holds 30 shares, and his shares are equal to those of Mr. Qiao yanxuan. How can he not be qualified to enter this meeting room?"


    Qiao''s face changed again and again. Qiao yanxuan noticed something wrong with the old lady and thought of the shares he transferred to the old lady. He frowned. "Yanze, where are you from?"


    Qiao Yanze looks at the old lady with long and thin peach blossom eyes.


    Old Mrs. Joe stood up from her chair with a cold face. "You cheated me!"


    Qiao yanxuan shivered unsteadily.


    The old lady''s shares are all in Qiao Yanze''s hands. How can he not know when it is?


    Qiao Yanze lip corner pulls out a touch of light similar to the arc of sarcasm, "grandma, you secretly carry my second brother, quietly sell the shares in your hands, how can I cheat you?"


    "It''s an overseas company that bought my shares. I''ve seen the legal person. What''s the relationship with you!"Qiao Yanze smiled and understated, "the head of that overseas company is my brother-in-law''s relative."


    "You -" the old lady secretly sold a lot of Qiao''s assets. Because of the large amount of shares, she found a buyer in the capital city. She was afraid of arousing doubt, so she found a powerful overseas company.


    Unexpectedly, it was helianxiao''s relative.


    Although Anfeng is the daughter of Qiao''s family, she and Anfeng have never met each other and have no deep feelings. She did not regard Anfeng as her granddaughter, and naturally she would not regard her as grandma.


    She and Nanzhi are both on Qiao Yanze''s side.


    Qiao yanxuan was shocked and unbelievable to learn that the old lady would sell her shares!


    "Grandma, why do you do these things behind my back?" Qiao yanxuan''s eyes were red, his hands on the conference table were clenched tightly into fists, and his body was slightly shaking. It seemed that he could not bear such a heavy blow.


    The old lady goes to Qiao yanxuan and holds Qiao yanxuan''s arm. "Yanxuan, don''t fall for Qiao Yanze''s plan. He now repents and wants to drive us away from the Qiao family. In fact, grandma already knows that if he repents, sooner or later he will drive us away. If you think about it, Nanzhi is the queen and Anfeng is Mrs. Helian. They support him behind his back. Even if we both have the blood book and the family joint name book, if he repents, we can fight their power? "


    "Grandma sold her shares for you. If one day we are forced away by them, at least you will get back some of your assets. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Qiao Yanze clapped his palm, his long and thin peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips started an unknown arc. "Second brother, do you think the old lady''s words are credible? You probably don''t know. In addition to selling shares, she has sold several manors of the Qiao family. In a few days, I think the old houses of the Qiao family will be sold by her. "


    "Second brother, do you know the money she sold to whom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Old Qiao''s eyes flashed with a sense of guilt and confusion. She went to Qiao yanxuan and took him by the arm. "Yanxuan, he is here to stir up the relationship between our grandparents and grandchildren. Don''t believe what he said."


    Said, Qiao old lady''s eyes sharp look at Qiao Yanze, "you fell in love with a woman, causing Qiao family to fall down, your mother jumped to commit suicide, how can you still have the face to manage Qiao family?"


    "Well, to say the least, even if you have 30 shares now, you are only tied with yanxuan. All the shareholders I want to sit here support yanxuan!"


    Old lady Qiao took out her mobile phone and asked assistant Qiao yanxuan to put a picture on the big screen.


    The picture is the blood book. Although the original is in Nanzhi, the old lady took a picture.


    The content of blood book is presented in front of all shareholders.


    Every shareholder has heard of the blood book left by Qiao mu, but no one has seen it.


    See the content inside, shake their heads one after another, look at Qiao Yanze''s eyes, very disappointed.


    "Such a person is not qualified to manage everything of the Qiao family. Who knows which day, will he be blinded by love again and do something harmful to the Qiao family and the shareholders?"


    In a few words, Mrs. Qiao persuaded the shareholders. Everyone agreed that Qiao Yanze was not suitable to manage Qiao again.


    Qiao Yanze has been listening to old lady Qiao. He didn''t interrupt. When old lady Qiao finished, he said slowly, "grandma, you''ve been talking about blood books. Do you want to defeat me again? I''m sorry to disappoint you this time. "


    Qiao Yanze came to Qiao yanxuan, raised his long and well-defined palm, unbuttoned his suit, propped his hands on the conference table, scanned the shareholders with long and thin peach blossom eyes, and was filled with a dignified, cold, arrogant and frightful atmosphere.


    The color of his eyes is like splashing ink. It''s too dark to see the end.


    The former cynical, rebellious and unruly young man has been transformed after major changes. Even now he stands in front of Qiao yanxuan, who is much bigger than him, and his aura is no longer compared, but better.


    After being scanned by him, the meeting room became inexplicably quiet.


    Old Mrs. Qiao sees that the situation is not right, and she wants to speak again. Qiao Yanze takes the lead and says coldly, "big left, send the copy of the contract to all shareholders for a look."


    Big left hurriedly took out the contract from his briefcase, and each shareholder sent a copy in front of him.


    One of the shareholders who questioned Qiao yanxuan saw the contract and said, "the third young master signed the contract with Mr. Jerry?"


    What?


    Qiao yanxuan''s face changed.


    In his mind, he flashed countless pictures, as if thinking of something. He stared at Qiao Yanze with red eyes. "It''s you, isn''t it? Mr. fake Jerry, you arranged it! You deliberately pit me! "


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his slender eyes, "second brother, I don''t know what you are talking about. If you can cooperate with Mr. Jerry, it depends on my ability. Second brother, you don''t know people well. If you lose the company''s working capital, you should think about how to deal with the shareholders! "


    Qiao yanxuan didn''t expect that Qiao Yanze would act like that. These days, he is like a dog and grovels in front of him. It turns out that he has endured humiliation and fought back secretly.


    He couldn''t understand why he suddenly picked himself up? He fell out with Cenxi, shouldn''t he be more decadent?


    But now is not the time to analyze his psychological changes. He can''t let Qiao Yanze fight back successfully.


    "Inkze, even if you and the real Jerry sign a contract, you and I each have 30 shares, and each shareholder needs to vote to choose who is in charge of Qiao."


    After Qiao yanxuan became the head of the Qiao family, he bought several shareholders. He is sure that they are behind him.


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lips. "OK, show your hands and vote."


    As a result of the vote, six minority shareholders supported Qiao yanxuan, 19 shares in total, and five shareholders supported Qiao Yanze, 11 shares in total.


    Qiaoyanxuan is satisfied. "Yanze, the shareholders who support me are the majority. You lost. I will follow up the contract you signed with Jerry. Although you are not Qiao''s family, you will buy 30 shares of grandma secretly, and the dividend will be given to you in proportion later. "


    When old Qiao saw that Qiao yanxuan had won Qiao Yanze, she was relieved, but the joy did not last for ten seconds. Qiao Yanze''s next words made her heart sink.


    "Second brother, shareholders, you seem to forget that there is another important shareholder who has not come to this meeting today." Qiao Yanze clapped his hands and the conference room door was pushed open again.


    A paunchy woman, accompanied by a handsome man, came in.


    In came Anfeng and helianxiao.


    An Feng is about to give birth. Her abdomen is bulging. She is wearing an apricot coat. During pregnancy, she pays attention to diet and exercise. She only has a big stomach and her limbs are very thin.


    The man walking beside her, dressed in a three piece suit, is tall and handsome, with mature and stable, thick and strong aura precipitated by years between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The richest man in the world is coming.


    Many shareholders stood up to greet helianxiao.Helianxiao is here with his wife today. He is willing to be a green leaf, standing on one side and saying nothing more.


    An Feng went to Qiao Yanze and she opened her mouth. "I still have 10 shares in my hand, and I will give them to him unconditionally. Yanze has made mistakes before, but people are not sages, who can be faultless? Yanze uses his actions to prove that he can rejuvenate the Qiao family. He has the ability to be the head of the family. My husband and I support him unconditionally! "


    Qiao yanxuan''s face became rather ugly.


    He is also the child of Qiao family and the second younger brother of Anfeng. Why is she just standing over Qiao Yanze like her mother?


    "Why? Why do you only see him? " Qiao yanxuan''s eyes are red and ready to crack. He reaches out to Anfeng to push her away.


    Qiao Yanze''s eyes are quick and his hands are fast. He clasps Qiao yanxuan''s hands to prevent him from hurting Anfeng. Helianxiao rushes forward to protect Anfeng in his arms, and his deep eyes flash cold. "If my wife and my children are a little bit missing, no matter who you are, I will make you stay on this earth."


    Old lady Qiao couldn''t see it anymore. She patted the table. "Bullying our inkstone Xuan with money and power?"


    Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes, "grandma, it''s not us who really bullies the second brother, it''s you!"


    Qiao yanxuan clenched his hands into fists, and Junru''s face was ferocious. "Qiao Yanze, you don''t provoke my relationship with grandma. Grandma is the best person to me. If you say that to her again, I will not be polite to you! "


    Qiao Yanze hissed, "it''s hard to say whether she has made you a grandson or not. The money she sold Qiao''s assets is not for you to keep, but for her uncle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Qiao yanxuan narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "it''s impossible. The second uncle is an oil tycoon and has a fortune. How can he lack this money?"


    Qiao Yanze chuckled, "my brother-in-law has made a clear investigation. Since a few years ago, my uncle has been addicted to gambling. He has no intention to manage business and is addicted to gambling. Even Jinshan Yinshan can be defeated by him."


    "In recent years, he owes a lot of gambling debts, and the company is mortgaged. The old lady loves her son very much. When she ran out of money, she hit me with her idea."


    Qiao yanxuan, with red eyes, looked at old lady Qiao. Her voice was deep and trembling, like overflowing from the throat. "Grandma, is that true?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao dodged in her eyes. "Of course, it''s not true. Even if your second uncle company breaks down, he has other assets, which is not bad for this money. Grandma is for you. "


    Without waiting for what Qiao yanxuan said, Qiao Yanze opened his mouth first, with a cool sarcasm on his handsome face. "Old lady, at this time, you have to cheat my second brother? You not only want him to make money for you, you want his life! "


    Old lady Qiao was annoyed when she heard Qiao Yanze talking. Seeing that his face was even more stuffy, she picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at him angrily.


    Qiao Yanze retreated, smashed the ashtray and fell to the ground, only to find a clear sound.


    Qiao yanxuan sees that the old lady is angry with Qiao Yanze. He turns around and grabs Qiao Yanze''s collar with his hands. However, Qiao Yanze''s next words knock Qiao yanxuan into the abyss of cold.


    "Second brother, you probably don''t know. There is something wrong with the second uncle. He needs to change his kidney. When you get enough money for the old lady here, she will let you go back and donate a kidney for the second uncle!"


    "Nonsense, that''s not the case!" Cried old Mrs. Joe with emotion.


    Qiao Yanze ignores the old lady Qiao. He only looks at Qiao yanxuan who has a crack in Junru''s face. "Second brother, did she ask you to have a physical examination before you and the old lady returned to the capital?"


    Qiao yanxuan is stiff.


    Before returning to the capital, grandma did ask him to have a physical examination. Grandma said that for the sake of his health, she asked the best doctor for him to have a test.


    At that time, he thought grandma was really good for him.


    "Yanxuan, don''t listen to him!"


    Qiao yanxuan holds his head in both hands, his eyes are scarlet, and he looks at Qiao Yanze with frown. "What evidence do you have?"


    Qiao Yanze takes out his mobile phone and clicks on the screen to release a recording.


    The old lady''s voice, "things are going well. When I get the 30 shares in yanxuan''s hands and sell them, I can pay off the debt for you."


    Second uncle ''s voice, "Ma, let him give me a kidney then, will he agree?"


    The old lady said, "I''ve hurt him for so many years. What''s wrong with asking him to donate a kidney to my son? He listened to me the most since he was a child. As long as I said a few good words to him to confuse him, not to mention one kidney, but two, he would also donate it to you."


    Second uncle, "is also, if is not mother fierce, how can he so hate his own mother, also has the relative brother?"


    The old lady said, "when your elder brother didn''t listen to me and married Peilin''s powerful woman, I didn''t get along with Peilin''s mother-in-law. She didn''t make me comfortable, and I didn''t let her feel better. You have no children, so I asked Peilin for a son to raise in your name. After so many years, I was happy to see that yanxuan hated Peilin so much!"


    When old Qiao heard the recording in Qiao Yanze''s hand, her face was full of wrinkles. Her eyes were white, and she was furious. "Qiao Yanze, you tried your best to provoke me and yanxuan''s grandson in order to destroy their affection. Why are you so dark? No wonder your mother will be killed by you?"


    "Enough!" Qiao Yanze looked at the old lady Qiao, who was always talking to his mother. Her beautiful face was tight, and her deep eyes were cold. "Old lady, do I make a fake voice in the conversation? You can ask an expert to identify it. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I planted a bug in your dog''s body. If you want to blame, you can only blame that dead dog when you call In my arms, I overheard your conversation with my uncle


    Old lady Joe took an incredible step back.


    Weak body, such as leaves in the wind, keeps shaking.


    Qiao Yanze is no longer the romantic young man who killed Qiao''s family. He is now deep, steady, smart and masterminded.


    When he came back to Qiao''s house, she and yanxuan tortured and humiliated him. He could not bear to let them relax their vigilance and guard. He would give them another heavy blow!


    Good way!


    Old Mrs. Qiao is a person who has experienced many things. Her flustered heart soon settles down. She goes to Qiao yanxuan, just like grasping the last straw. "Yanxuan, his purpose is to break us apart. You can''t follow his way."


    Qiao yanxuan slowly turns his head and looks at the old lady.


    The old lady looked at him as if he were the one she loved most.


    Qiao yanxuan raised his lips like a mad lion and laughed loudly.His laughter chilled old lady Joe.


    "Yan Xuan, what''s the matter with you, Yan Xuan --"


    Qiao yanxuan shakes off the old lady''s hand on his arm. His eyes are red, and he approaches the old lady, hissing and roaring. "At this time, do you want to cheat me? You said so clearly to uncle Er. In your eyes, I''m just a chess piece that can be used. You take me to revenge on your mother and Qiao''s family. "


    "When I have no use value, I will take away the kidney from my body, grandma. This is your love for me!"


    The old lady was forced to retreat by Qiao yanxuan. Qiao yanxuan''s eyes were covered with red blood. Her eyes were almost crazy. She opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, Qiao yanxuan''s hands had reached her pale and thin neck.


    "You said to bring me back, to give me a breath, to my future? I''ve always believed in you as my dearest person! " Qiao yanxuan''s red eyes are full of pain. He trusts the old lady and obeys her. What she says is what he doesn''t expect. In the old lady''s mind, he only regards him as a chess piece and a victim!


    Qiao yanxuan has angina pectoris, a smell of sweetness gushes out of his throat, and vomits a mouthful of blood.


    The hands on the old lady''s neck increased the strength.


    When the old lady was old, she couldn''t stand Qiao yanxuan''s violent treatment. Her Qi and blood surged up, her eyes turned over and she fainted.


    In the meeting room, there was chaos.


    Some shareholders thought that there was a human life, and quickly called the police.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The result of the general meeting of shareholders -


    old Mrs. Qiao was caught in the wind, lying in the hospital, unconscious.


    Qiao yanxuan intentionally injured people and was taken away by the police and put into the detention room.


    After Qiao Yanze sent helianxiao and Anfeng away, he took left to the old manager''s house.


    The old housekeeper has always been concerned about Qiao Yanze. He is very excited to learn that Qiao Yanze has recaptured Qiao''s house and asked him to continue as housekeeper.


    It''s not that he has to be the housekeeper, but that he has been working in the Qiao family for decades and has feelings for the Qiao family.


    He only hoped that the third young master would have a good life.


    Qiao Yanze brings Dazuo and the old housekeeper back to Qiao''s house.


    The servants in Qiao''s house are all the new people that Qiao old lady and Qiao yanxuan changed.


    These days, Qiao Yanze''s position in Qiao''s house is no different from that of servants, or even inferior to servants. Even they can humiliate him at any time. Even if they humiliate him, they dare not speak.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze coming back, he still wore a suit that seemed to be of great value. The new housekeeper said impatiently, "who can I show him in this way? Where did you go one day today? There is still a lot of work to be done. Change your clothes and do something quickly! "


    When the old housekeeper heard the new housekeeper talking to Qiao Yanze, he was both distressed and angry. "You dogs are strong and don''t open your eyes to have a good look. This is the master of Qiao''s family. This family, only when he says it!"


    The new housekeeper sneers scornfully, "he used to be the master, but now he is just a low servant here. What else can he be?" After that, Qiao Yanze glanced impatiently and put one hand in his trouser pocket. He seemed to laugh. "You don''t know your identity. No matter how you dress like a dog, you''re not as good as the old lady''s dog in this family."


    before the new housekeeper finished speaking, he got kicked from the left side.


    The new housekeeper was kicked to fall to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. He became angry and angry. "Come on, come on, drive this dog and the running dog he brought out!"


    The servants heard the call of the new housekeeper and rushed to the gate.


    Qiao Yanze sneered twice. He said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Big left will Qiao old lady in the hospital, and Qiao yanxuan was taken away by the police photos, thrown to the ground.


    When the new housekeeper and servants saw the photos, they were all numb.


    How long did it take for the Qiao family to fall into Qiao Yanze''s hands again?


    They can''t understand how Qiao Yanze recaptured everything in a short time!


    ¡­¡­


    After old Mrs. Qiao and all the servants brought by Qiao yanxuan left, Qiao Yanze asked big left and the old housekeeper to call back all the servants of the Qiao family.


    The servants packed the things used by old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao yanxuan, changed all the sheets and bedding, cleaned and disinfected inside and outside.


    Qiao Yanze drives away from Qiao''s house.


    He opened the window and let the sharp cold wind in and hit him in the face.


    He made a few aimless turns on the road and drove into a community.


    From the car, he sat on the front of the car, biting a cigarette with thin lips, holding a match at his fingertips, polishing a cigarette, and the big hand with distinct bones closed the fire and lit the cigarette.


    He squinted and took a breath. The blue and white smoke spread and blurred his outline.


    After smoking one, he ordered another.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from behind, "Mr. Joe, you are here."


    Qiao Yanze looked back and saw the guard on duty. He nodded his head and handed the guard a cigarette.


    Qiao Yanze lived here for a while. With the beauty of him and Cenxi''s handsome women, the security guard was very impressed with them. "Mr. Qiao, are you looking for Miss Cen?"


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lips and smiled without speaking.


    "Miss Cen moved a few days ago. She can''t live here."


    Qiao Yanze''s slender fingers, slightly sluggish, were holding the cigarette.


    She moved?


    Then I thought that he tortured her for hours like a wild beast out of control that night, and the color in peach blossom''s eyes was dim.


    "Mr. Joe, have you had a fight? It''s normal for couples to have some conflicts. If you coax her more, it will be OK. "


    Is it OK?


    It happened. He had no face to see her again.


    No wonder she doesn''t forgive, he can''t forgive himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Qiao''s house, Qiao Yanze went to every corner of Qiao''s house alone.


    Come back here as the host again, feeling complicated.


    He didn''t know if he would make his mother unable to rest under the nine springs. When he thought of the blood book, he still had a colic in his heart.


    But what he has to do now is to make the Qiao family famous and prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Big left walked into the indoor swimming pool and saw Qiao Yanze swimming in the swimming pool like a flying fish. He said, "young master, shareholders are coming."Qiao Yanze leaned out of the pool. "Let them wait."


    It took half an hour for Qiao Yanze to come out of the pool. He was wearing swimsuits, tall and straight, with small water drops sliding down his fine and strong chest. His ABS were as clear as a barrier, and the mermaid line was obvious.


    He pays attention to exercise and has a sexy body.


    Big left handed him the bath towel. He wiped his body and put on his bathrobe.


    Step out of the indoor pool with long legs.


    There are more than ten shareholders standing in the living room.


    Seeing Qiao Yanze with wet hair and a bathrobe, though they were disgusted, no one dared to think of him any more.


    "Third young master, we were bewitched by the second master before. We thought that he was really for the sake of Qiao''s good. How could we think that their grandparents and grandchildren came to bring down Qiao''s good?"


    "Three little you, we are here to invite you back to preside over the overall situation."


    "The third young master, the old lady suffered a stroke and the second master was arrested. Now Qiao''s stock has fallen badly. You can''t go back!"


    Qiao Yanze looked at the flattering and flattering faces of all the shareholders. His lips raised a cold smile, and his eyes fell on the leading shareholder, who was also an elder of the Qiao family. "I can go back, but you have to find a way to make the joint Book invalid. When I go back to the Qiao family tree, I will naturally go back to preside over the overall situation."


    Qiao Yanze finished, turned around and left coldly.


    Looking at Qiao Yanze''s back, the shareholders can''t help but feel nervous. He is more indifferent and difficult to deal with than when he just came back to revitalize Qiao''s family!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze returns to the bedroom to change clothes and receives a call from Nanzhi.


    "I asked Xiaoxi for lunch. If you want to be nice to her, come here by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    South Gardenia about Cenxi out to eat, Cenxi can not refuse.


    The two met at the restaurant. After ordering, Nanzhi looked at the door from time to time. When the dishes were almost complete, the box door was pushed open.


    Seeing the tall figure coming in, Cenxi was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    new week, ask for votes ~ ~ votes to force, awesome ~


    during the day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Cen Xi looks at the man coming in, and the feather lashes like butterfly wings quiver twice.


    Today, he is wearing a set of royal blue suit. After entering the box, he takes off the suit coat. Inside, he has a V-neck black silk shirt, which is tied at the waist of his pants. The black and blue match each other, making him more tall and beautiful.


    Cen Xi takes back his sight, hangs his long eyelashes, puts his hands on his knees, and slightly tightens them.


    If you know that the queen asked Qiao Yanze to come today, she will not come.


    But in the face of the queen, she could not leave at once.


    After Qiao Yanze entered the box, he saw Cenxi naturally. She lowered her eyes and looked a little uneasy. She wanted to leave, but it was not easy to leave.


    Qiao Yanze''s deep eyes are darker.


    Nanzhi asks Qiao Yanze to sit next to Cenxi, who has never seen Qiao Yanze again, except for the moment when he just came in.


    The atmosphere in the box is a little stiff.


    Nanzhi kicks Qiao Yanze under the table and winks at him. After Qiao Yanze receives it, he looks at the women around him. "Xiaoxi, I heard Zhizhi. You said those words last time on purpose to stimulate me. I misunderstood you. I apologize to you. "


    Cenxi nose slightly sour, tight lips, a good half ring, she just squeezed out a sentence from the teeth, "it has passed."


    She heard that he had taken everything back to the Qiao family.


    He became the head of the Qiao family again.


    She was happy for him in her heart.


    However, she didn''t know if they could go on -


    although she knew that he was out of control that night, he didn''t do it intentionally, but for her, it was not a small thing that could be easily forgotten.


    In those hours, he smashed her dignity, pride, personality and soul into the bottom of her feet. Even if I moved home now, I would occasionally dream of such a painful picture!


    That will be the psychological shadow of her life!


    Although they have experienced many things, she also has her own bottom line. She does not know how to forgive a man who starts madness and tramples on her body and soul!


    Nanzhi saw that the atmosphere between the two was silent and frozen again. She stood up from her chair. "My uncle, you and Xiaoxi have a good talk. You were really too much. Xiaoxi should not forgive you. I would not like to talk to you if I changed."


    Nanzhi''s implication is that he should not rush.


    To a woman, it''s not like death.


    For another woman, it might have called the police.


    But Xiaoxi didn''t, so she still loved her uncle in her heart. It''s just that I was disappointed in what he did.


    Cen Xi saw Nanzhi was about to leave, and she also stood up from her chair. "Queen, I have something else to do. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner..."


    Cenxi was afraid to stay in the box and get along with Qiao Yanze alone. She picked up the bag and Nanzhi left the box step by step.


    With a bang, the box door was closed.


    Qiao Yanze looked at the door, the beautiful outline slightly heavy.


    Nanzhi poured out a glass of water and brought it to Qiao Yanze. "It''s a little patience to chase a woman. You''ve done something worse than birds to her. Do you hook your fingers and she will come back to you?"


    Qiao Yanze took a big sip of the water glass and looked at Nanzhi with a tiny eyebrow tip. "Can I still catch up with her?"


    "I heard that yesterday''s conference room was quite wonderful. My mother came back and told me. I want to applaud you. Little uncle, you have courage! You''ve made a lot of girlfriends before, don''t you know how to chase girls? "


    To be honest, although Qiao Yanze used to be romantic, she basically pasted them by herself.


    He seldom chases girls seriously.


    "What are you still doing here? Hurry up and go after it!" Nanzhi did not look at Qiao Yanze.


    ¡­¡­


    As the car was sent for maintenance, Cenxi took the bus back.


    Recently Cenxi has not been idle. She always feels that women can''t lose their career at any time.


    Although her sister gave her a lot of money, even if she didn''t work all her life and didn''t worry about food and drink, that kind of life was not what she wanted.


    She likes translation. A few days ago, the headmaster called her. Mrs. Kelly, a famous diplomat of s country, wanted to go back to the capital to choose an assistant. If she was chosen, she could follow her to the United Nations for internship.


    The headmaster recommended Cen Xi to Mrs. Kelly.


    Now I don''t know the result, but Cen Xi is expecting it.


    She is still young and needs more experience. Love should not be all of her.


    Mobile phone shakes. There''s new mail.


    Cen Xi opens the email. It''s from the principal.


    Mrs. Kelly picked her up and sent her an invitation. She will have a dinner party tomorrow evening to invite her over.


    Cenxi''s lips curled up with a smile.


    She stared at the mail for a long time, until -


    "look, look, the Bugatti velon car that has been chasing the bus outside is so cool and stylish!""The man driving is so eye-catching!"


    "He''s been following our bus, isn''t he chasing the girl on our bus?"


    Hearing the comments of several girls behind, Cenxi looks up and looks out.


    A silver white Bugatti Veyron keeps pace with the bus. The bus is fast, it is fast, the bus is slow, it is slow. The window is wide open. The man driving inside holds the steering wheel in one hand and has sunglasses on his nose. His beautiful thin lips are slightly pursed. Who is Qiao Yanze?


    Cenxi heart, a sudden jump.


    How did he catch up?


    Cen Xi holds the small hand of the mobile phone and can''t help but tighten it slightly.


    Most of the passengers were attracted by the cool and luxurious sports car outside.


    Cenxi takes back her sight. She lowers her head and pretends not to see.


    The bus stopped at the platform and there was a sudden exclamation in the car.


    "The handsome guy in the sports car is coming up."


    Cen Xi looks up and sees Qiao Yanze coming up from the front door. She is tall and has long legs. She is handsome and noble. Her heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    She lowered her head in the hope that he would not see her.


    But soon her wish fell through.


    The low and charming voice of the man sounded in his ear, "Cenxi, get off the bus, I have something to say to you."


    Even if Cen Xi didn''t look up, he could feel the vision projected from all directions towards her.


    "I have said in the box, we have nothing to say -- you --"


    before the words are finished, he comes directly and pulls her out of the seat.


    One wants to pull her out, the other wants to break away from him.


    The two were at loggerheads.


    The bus driver took a look at the back. "Lovers quarrel and go home to quarrel. The car is going to drive."


    Cenxi looks at the man who holds her tightly. If she doesn''t leave with him, she won''t let go of her hand. She inhales deeply.


    "Get off with me."


    Cenxi''s face is not as thick as his. Facing all kinds of people''s eyes, she falls into passivity and has to follow him to get off the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Cenxi in a car people envy, exclamation, watch good drama under the vision, was qiaoyanze pulled the car.


    His sports car stopped on the side of the road, and he pulled her over.


    Cen Xi looks at the handsome side face of a man, and countless emotions emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    She broke away from the man''s big hand and opened her mouth with a tight little face. "Do you think that no matter what you do, I will be unconditionally tolerant and accept it?"


    Qiao Yanze looks back at Cenxi. Today, she is wearing a red coat, tight jeans, knee high boots, black long hair tied into a horsetail. Her small face is the size of a slap. Her eyes are full of thin mist, clear and cold.


    Qiao Yanze pressed his thin lips tightly. The beautiful outline seemed to be plated with halo in the sun. The more distinct it was, "I was wrong that night. I apologize to you again and give me another chance. I promise I won''t do that again."


    What a proud man he is, willing to bow to her, naturally recognizing the mistake and apologizing from the bottom of his heart.


    Just -


    Cen Xi lowered her long lashes and pinched her fingertips into her palms. "Can apologizing reduce your mistrust and injury to me that night to the lowest level?"


    Qiao Yanze felt no better than her, and he didn''t believe that he had done that kind of thing.


    However, he is willing to use later time to make up for her psychological trauma.


    It would be impossible for him to let go.


    Cenxi took a deep breath and tried to calm down, "we have experienced life and death, and we can even pay for each other. I don''t know why I''ve come this far! "


    "I feel very tired with you. Because I don''t know if there will be any other problems after we are together. " At present, both of them are suffering from trauma.


    We all need time to think about the future.


    She didn''t want to be together in a hurry, then, because of something.


    In that case, it''s too tired.


    Cenxi no longer said anything, she turned around and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    Looking at her slender and graceful figure getting on the car, Qiao Yanze grasped her fist, and the green tendons on the back of her hand were looming out.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi gets off the car and goes back to the community, where he meets Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was dressed in a white shirt. He was tall and straight. Although his skin was tanned a lot, he couldn''t stop his handsome appearance.


    "My father asked me to bring some imported fruit." Bai Lin gives Cen Xi a bag.


    Cen Xi is not polite, the small face of the cold charm conjures up a smile, "thank uncle Bai for me."


    "You''re free in the evening. My father asked me to ask you to come over and have a meal together."


    Cenxi thought that she had not seen uncle Bai for a long time. She nodded her head, "OK."


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner at Bailin''s house, Bailin sends Cenxi back to the community.


    On the way, Bailin asked hesitantly, "I heard that Qiao Yanze took back his things. Did he look for you?"


    Cenxi sipped her lips and looked at the bright night scene of the city outside the window


    "Last time I heard from you, your headmaster recommended you to Mrs. Kelly. If you pass the exam, how do you plan to balance career and love?"


    Cen Xi''s thick and long eyelashes hang down. The light outside the window falls on her white face, which is plated with a layer of halo. It''s beautiful, but it''s a kind of light.


    "The headmaster sent me an email. I''ve passed it, Mrs. Kelly."


    Bai Lin looks at Cenxi and smiles at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m happy for you. It''s a rare opportunity. You have to think about it yourself."


    Cenxi nodded.


    The car drove to the gate of the community, Cenxi said, "brother Bailin, you don''t have to send it. I''ll just get off here."


    Bailin didn''t force, "when you get home, send me a message."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi walked into the community, and Bai Lin''s words "how to give consideration to both love and career" came to mind.


    If she goes to the United Nations with Mrs. Kelly, she can''t come back in two years at her request.


    Two years can change a lot.


    Is she willing to be separated from Qiao Yanze like this?


    At that time, he will find other girlfriends and marry other women to have children.


    His life has nothing to do with her.


    Cen Xi''s mind is in a mess. I don''t know how to make a choice?


    Into the community, is ready to enter the unit door, suddenly, two dazzling white light hit.


    Cen Xi raised her slender arm to block it.


    The door opened and the tall man stepped out of the car.


    Seeing the man coming over, Cenxi is slightly shocked.


    How did he find it here?


    However, on second thought, he has now recovered the identity of the Qiao family leader. He wants to find out her place of residence, which can be found at random.Cenxi is standing in place. I don''t know whether to go in or wait for him to come.


    Soon, Qiao Yanze came to Cenxi.


    "Are you going out to dinner with Bai Lin again?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Cenxi thinks it''s funny.


    "Who do I eat with? What''s your business?"


    "Xiaoxi, do we really want to end like this?" Qiao Yanze bent over, reached her head with a big palm, and looked down at her.


    The cool and charming breath, sprayed down, fell on her small face skin, she slanted her head, but the next second, the delicate and small jaw, was pinched by his big hand.


    "I know I owe you. I''ll try to make up for it later. Forgive me, eh?"


    Cenxi originally built a thick wall of heart, because of his sincere tone, blazing eyes, slowly seeped a crack.


    I love him so much that I can''t refuse him completely.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly her jaw was raised by him. He was stable and fell down.


    Cen Xi''s hands, which were hanging on his side, tightened up quickly.


    Close to the back of the body against the wall, mind confusion, blank.


    There was a voice in her mind that couldn''t let him succeed. Push him away -


    but the whole body''s strength seemed to be taken away by the huge syringe without any strength.


    At this time, suddenly someone''s voice sounded. Cen Xi woke up and looked at the man nearby. She pushed him open, opened the unit door and ran away in a panic.


    Qiao Yanze touched her lips, which were still warm, and smiled on her handsome face.


    No matter how much she denies, she can''t cheat others.


    In her heart, she still loves him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Back at Qiao''s house, the housekeeper tells Qiao Yanze that Qingyan comes to find him.


    The housekeeper knew that the Qing and Qiao families had arranged a baby marriage.


    Qiao Yanze changed his slippers and went into the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qingyan hears the sound and quickly stands up. "Yanze, you are back."


    Qiao Yanze made a sign for Qingyan to sit down. He went to the sofa and looked down at Qingyan. "What can I do for you so late?"


    "I heard that your second brother was detained, and the old lady was caught in the wind?"


    Qiao Yanze nodded, "yes."


    Qingyan lowered her eyes and kept silent for a few seconds. She changed the subject. "I''m here today. I really want to ask you for help."


    "You said."


    "Mrs. Kelly is back in the capital. She''s my idol. There''s a dinner party tomorrow evening. I want to go and meet Mrs. Kelly."


    Qiaoyanze understood the meaning of Qingyan, hooked his thin lips, "no problem, I''ll get the invitation for you."


    Before Qingyan left, he wanted to ask Qiao Yanze about Qiao yanxuan''s entering the detention room. However, when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them again.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi arrived at Mrs. Kelly''s dinner party as promised.


    She came with the principal.


    Although Mrs. Kelly is middle-aged, she is well maintained and looks in her thirties. She is tall, dressed in a decent evening dress, confident and elegant, quite temperament.


    Seeing the principal and Cenxi coming, Mrs. Kelly said hello warmly.


    She quietly looked at Cenxi, more satisfied.


    Cenxi is the only young girl that Mrs. Kelly has seen. She is not very beautiful and has language.


    Future achievements are likely to surpass her.


    There are a lot of celebrities coming to Mrs. Kelly''s dinner tonight. Mrs. Kelly values Cen Xi and has met many guests with her.


    Cen Xi is a person with strong adaptability, and soon integrates into such an environment.


    Her outstanding appearance, slim figure and cool temperament attracted the attention of many celebrities. From time to time, someone came up to invite her to dance.


    Mrs. Kelly said to Cenxi, "in the future, when I work with you, there will always be such a dinner party. Dancing is a kind of social intercourse. Go ahead and dance with enthusiastic men. "


    Cenxi refused other men. She only danced with the principal.


    After dancing, Cenxi went to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I saw Mrs. Kelly standing on the balcony. She seemed to be talking to people. She walked over.


    Just at the balcony door, I heard a familiar low voice, "Mrs. Kelly, this is my friend, Miss Qingyan."


    Cen Xi''s heart leaps, lifting his eyes, sees Qiao Yanze and Qingyan beside him.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too eye-catching. The man talking to Mrs. Kelly suddenly looks down at her.


    Two people face each other.


    The air around seems to have solidified for a moment.


    Mrs. Kelly looked back and saw Cenxi. She beckoned, "Cenxi, come here for a moment."


    Cen Xi goes over and looks at Qingyan. Qingyan is wearing a long dark green dress today. The soft and close fitting cloth outlines the graceful and exquisite figure. The small face in makeup is cold and delicate. "Xiaoxi, it''s so cute. You''re here, too."


    Mrs. Kelly saw the rocks and then saw Cenxi. "Do you know that? Cenxi is my new assistant. She will go to work with me in the United Nations the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing Mrs. Kelly''s words, Qiao Yanze held the finger of the glass and tightened it quickly.


    Long and thin peach blossom eyes, with deep color, looked at Cen Xi. She didn''t know if she was guilty and didn''t look back at him.


    Qingyan was also stunned. Apparently, she didn''t expect that Mrs. Kelly chose Cenxi.


    However, with Cen Xi''s talent and strength, it is expected to be selected.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Xi."


    "Thank you." Cen Xi''s corner of the eye Yu Guangchao Qiao Yanze took a look. His lips were tight, cold and frosty.


    "Excuse me." Qiao Yanze left with a glass.


    Until the end of the dinner, Cen Xi did not see his people.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Kelly told Cenxi, "the day after tomorrow at 8:30, remember to be on time, don''t be late."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze left the banquet hall early.


    He went to the seaside alone.


    I bought a case of beer and drank it one after another.


    When Qingyan found him, he had already drunk his eyes scarlet.


    Take away the wine from his hand, and Qingyan frowned, "I''m reluctant to keep it. What''s the use of being drunk?"


    Qingyan takes out his mobile phone and dials Cenxi''s phone, "you tell her you don''t want her to go."


    Qiao Yanze grabs Qingyan''s cell phone and presses to disconnect it.


    He closed his scarlet eyes and his voice was cold. "I know you''re kind, but I need to calm down now.""I asked Mrs. Kelly that Xiao Xi would be very busy if she followed her to work in the United Nations. She could not come back here for at least two years."


    Qiao Yanze pinched the beer bottle in his hand, his beautiful jaw line was tight, and his chest was full of breath. "She wanted to pursue her career. If she had been in the past, I might have broken her wings and made her unable to fly out of my palm, but I didn''t think that the best love for her was to confine her to my side after experiencing many things with her!"


    Qingyan looks at Qiao Yanze. With his strength, he is willing to let Cenxi go. It must be because of his love.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Qiao''s house, Qiao Yanze locks himself in his bedroom.


    Until the day when Cenxi left with Mrs. Kelly, he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling without blinking.


    She''s leaving today!


    That''s the end of him and her!


    The chest seems to have been plucked out by a sharp weapon.


    Countless pictures flashed in my mind, from knowing her to getting along with her, making feelings, misunderstandings and disputes, being sweet and lingering, depending on life and death She and he, have experienced so much, can only get such an end?


    Why don''t she go to the UN?


    He''s free, can''t he fly to see her?!


    He quickly got up from bed, touched his cell phone and sent a message to her.


    He went to the bathroom to wash, changed his clothes, and hurried out.


    Drive him to the airport.


    During work hours, there is quite a traffic jam on the road.


    Qiao Yanze dials Cenxi and prompts that he can''t connect.


    A few kilometers from the airport, he pushed open the door and ran directly to the airport.


    When he arrived at the airport, he looked for Cenxi everywhere.


    However, no matter how he looked, he could not see her.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock.


    She should have been on the plane a long time ago.


    Qiaoyanze''s breath rests on a cylinder, his big, bony palms against his empty chest, and his lips make a self mocking arc.


    Where does he come from? She loves him deeply in her heart. No matter what he does wrong, she will not leave him?


    He lowered his head and bent over, like a beast that had been hit hard, and fell down little by little.


    At this time, a cold and sweet voice sounded, "Qiao Yanze."


    Qiao Yanze looks up abruptly and sees a woman standing only a few steps away from him, with her eyes narrowed violently.


    ¡­¡­


    It should be written about Mengmeng. Xiaoying will not write about her and Longming for a few years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    People were coming and going in the airport, and the sound of the trunk pulley rolling was constant.


    Qiao Yanze looks up at the slim figure not far away. Everything around, if it has disappeared, the empty hall, only her and his existence.


    She was standing there in a nude pink shirt, khaki vest, beige cropped pants and nude light mouth high heels. The beauty of the workplace came to her.


    She holds the trunk rod in her hand, and wears a long coat on her arm. Her black hair is soft and strewn on her shoulders. Cherry mouth is naturally pink, red lips and white teeth, cold and charming.


    Who is Cenxi?


    She didn''t leave!


    Qiao Yanze''s heart jumped very fast. After a while, he seemed to jump out of his chest.


    He closed his red eyes and opened them again. Seeing that she was still standing there, he was sure that he did not have hallucinations.


    "Cenxi." He called her in a low voice.


    Cen Xi moved his lips. "It''s me."


    Her voice is still a little cold, looking at his eyes, there is not too much waves, but he thinks this is the most beautiful voice he has heard, the most beautiful eyes he has seen.


    He has experienced too many things and his temperament has precipitated a lot. He thought he was stable enough, but at this moment, like a hot-blooded brat, he ran towards his beloved girl.


    He strode up to her, and when he was one step away, he stopped.


    The blood in his body surged rapidly, which made his mood extremely exciting.


    He opened his arms, regardless of whether she would like or resist, and lifted her from the ground.


    He took her in his arms and made several turns.


    Many passers-by stopped to look at them.


    Men, tall and handsome, women, thin and cold.


    A lot of people think they are making idol plays.


    Cenxi perceives the sight that everyone falls on them. She raises her small hand and pushes it on the broad shoulder of the man. "My head is dizzy. Let me down first."


    He obeyed and set her down.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she was so dizzy that she swayed and was pulled into her arms again.


    He smelled that there was a faint smell of tobacco in his body. Cenxi had sour nose, sour hair, white fingers clutching his lapel, and his fingertips tightened slowly.


    He raised his head and ran into his deep eyes.


    He was a little red in the corner of his eyes, staring at her eyes as dark as ink. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him at all, but looked at her deeply. His voice was low, dumb and restrained. "Why didn''t you leave?"


    She raised her face, and there was a crystal mist flashing in her eyes. "Sister Qingyan sent me a video. Someone sat by the sea and drank a lot of wine. Then she shouted like a madman, asking a woman to forgive him. He was wrong. He would never do anything worse than a bird again."


    Qiao Yanze lowered his head and took a nibble at the tip of her nose. "Then I have to thank Qingyan?"


    Cenxi eyes down a drop of tears, rose like pink lips are raised smile, "find a time, we invite her to dinner. But next time you make me sad, I really won''t look back. "


    "There won''t be another time." His lips, close to her, too many people around her, she subconsciously dodged, but soon, he accurately grabbed.


    "Well, a lot of people are watching..."


    "Let them see." It doesn''t matter if people all over the world see it, because she is his woman all her life.


    I can imagine how eager and intense the kiss is.


    He put one hand around her waist and the other on the back of her head.


    He coagulated her eyes like the midnight sea, deep and boundless, as if to absorb her whole person.


    Cenxi heard the clapping around her ears. She felt ashamed and flustered.


    Struggling to get out of the man''s arms, he pried open her shell.


    He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath.


    She buried her face in his strong and broad arms, and had no face to look up.


    "It''s a shame to be watched by so many people. Why do you hate it so much?"


    She was buried in his arms, complaining in a low voice, with a bit of coquetry.


    His heart, the moment soft to a mess.


    With a stretch of his long arm, he picked her up.


    Take off your long legs and walk out with her in your arms.


    "Hey, my luggage..." She raised her head and found that many people were still taking pictures of them. She quickly buried her face in his chest.


    He smiled a few times, low evil spirit, even chest are shaking, "big left will take the car for you."


    Cenxi heard the teasing in his laughter, pinched his fingertips on his muscular arm, and grinned unconsciously from the corners of his lips.


    Sometimes, feelings are so inexplicable.


    A second ago, he hated him so much that he wanted to be old and dead.


    But the next second, he was carried into his arms and felt that the air was bubbling with sweet pink bubbles.He carried her to the car.


    Big left took Cenxi''s luggage and put it in the trunk.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and looked back.


    See the young master got on the car, or will Cenxi embrace in the bosom, he lips Cape cannot help but raise a smile.


    These days, his mood, all follow young master''s mood rise and fall.


    Especially this morning, when he saw the young master pushing open the door and running on the blocked Road, his figure was so flustered and anxious. At that time, his eyes were red.


    But Miss Cen didn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of the airport, Cenxi made some money in the man''s arms, but failed to break away. He hugged her tightly, his stubble chin rubbed the skin on her face, and his thin lips fell to her soft lips, "are you still away from me?"


    "No more." Not without struggle. This is a very good opportunity for her career. She gave up and left a bad impression on Mrs. Kelly. There is no chance to go in the future.


    Seeing the regret in her eyes, he bit her lips. "I''ll tell Zhizhi to let you do things beside her."


    Cenxi stretched out her index finger and put it on the man''s thin lips. "No, no, even if I want to go back to the Royal translation department, I have to go in by my own ability and don''t want to go through the back door."


    Qiao Yanze''s thin lips slightly opened, and he bit the woman''s soft fingers. "Or don''t go to work and concentrate on being Mrs. Qiao at home?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Qiao Yanze knew that with her character, she would not be a full-time wife. Naturally, he would not force her. At the beginning, he was attracted by her, but also because she was young and had her own opinions and ideas?


    Qiao Yanze brings Cenxi back to Qiao''s house.


    He took her to the bedroom. As soon as the door opened, he pushed her to the door and kissed her. Cenxi put her hands on his shoulder. "Don''t you go to work?"


    "In the afternoon." He kissed her as soon as the voice was down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Qiao Yanze."


    "Well?"


    She mumbled, "last time I really hated you."


    Her eyes were bright, with grievances and resentments.


    He felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her to keep her eyes closed. "It''s my fault."


    He held her in his arms. "It won''t be like that in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze didn''t eat in the morning. The old housekeeper asked the servant to make delicious food. He went upstairs and asked him and Cenxi to go down to eat something.


    was not close to the bedroom. He turned a long face. He hurried down the stairs and told the servants not to go upstairs.


    Cenxi is lying on the bed. Glanced at the man who stood up at the bedside, his face red.


    Cenxi pulled the quilt over her body, picked up the pillow and threw it on him.


    Qiao Yanze catches the pillow and looks at the woman wrapped in the quilt. Her dark hair is scattered in disorder. Her small face with big palm is more and more small. There are two blushes floating on her cheek. The charm of the little woman is natural.


    He leaned down, his hands propped up to both sides of her head, and his long knuckled fingers pulled away the long hair which had been stained with sweat on her cheek. "Xiaoxi..."


    Seeing that he had something to say, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you are not tired, get up. I have something to tell you."


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    He gave her a well, kissed her forehead, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi didn''t know what Qiao Yanze had to say. She took a shower as fast as she could, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    There are several rows of servants standing in a dense place downstairs.


    Housekeeper, big left and small left, are all in it.


    Cenxi was frightened by the big battle downstairs.


    She shrank up the stairs to return to her room. But Qiao Yanze saw her.


    He beckoned at her. "Come here."


    This guy, what do you want!


    See everyone look at her, Cen Xi is not easy to wriggle, hard scalp, she went downstairs.


    When he came to Qiao Yanze''s heel, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her to him.


    "I''d like to call you all together, mainly to introduce your future hostess. Her name is Cenxi. Don''t look at her young age, but she has good means. Otherwise, how can she make your young master fit... "


    Before he finished speaking, the woman pinched him gently on the back.


    Cenxi''s face was red and her ears were red with his words, and she quietly gave him a look.


    As if he didn''t see it, he put his long arm around her shoulder. "Your young master is obedient and obedient. Later, you should take out a better attitude to serve her than your young master. If she is not satisfied one day, your young master will be in a bad mood..."


    Cenxi murmured, "how can I be called a tiger by you..."


    "The tiger is good. I like the tiger."


    Look, there''s no shape again.


    "To be honest, your young master means to treat her well and not let her suffer in this family. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Speak up."


    "Yes!"


    Cen Xi''s face is getting hotter and hotter. He''s training new people!


    "If you can do it, maybe Miss Cen will be happy one day. You can marry your young master without your young master''s proposal."


    Cenxi stares at him, "you want to be beautiful!" Don''t expect her to agree without a proposal.


    The servant couldn''t help laughing. The old housekeeper coughed, and everyone dared not laugh. The old housekeeper looked at Cenxi with kindness. "Miss Cen, you seem to be popular at home. You don''t know, these days, the young master is alone in the room, eating or drinking, we are servants of the atmosphere dare not breathe, you come, the atmosphere is not the same. "


    "Yuan Bo, when she came, you told her about your troubles?"


    "Young master, I''m happy for you. I''ve come through all my pains. Finally, there''s a pillow man who knows the cold and the hot. He hurts you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    This time, she and he together again, especially sweet and relaxed.


    There was no need to speculate on his mind, no need to face life and death.


    With the moistening of love, Cenxi''s complexion is not so good. She is young and pink in her white complexion. The whole person is shining and bright.


    After a few sweet days, she couldn''t stop.


    She sent her resume to the translation department. Qiao Yanze wanted to help. Under her three and five orders, he promised not to interfere in her work.


    Of course, he believed that with her talent and ability, it would not be difficult to return to the translation department.


    No, she received the interview notice the day after she submitted her resume.


    On the day of the interview, Cen Xi got up early. She took a bath in the bathroom and changed clothes in the cloakroom.


    dolce ≈ Ap; Gabbana lace skirt with a very designed outer coat, long hair tail into a small volume, naturally scattered on the shoulders, face make-up, her skin is good, blush gently swept, the whole person immediately moisten a few points.


    After applying lipstick, Cenxi noticed something wrong. Looking back, she found that the man who was still sleeping didn''t know when to wake up.


    He was wearing a dark blue robe, his belt was loose and tied, showing a large and strong chest. His hands were around his chest, and he looked at her in the evil of peach blossom eyes.


    The longer we get along with him, the more we find that there are some evil spirits in his bones.


    Cen Xi is seen by him scalp hair is numb, pursed red lip, "wear this body to interview how?"


    "I''m afraid the interviewer''s attention is not your ability, but your beauty."


    Cen Xi was angry with him. "There are many beauties in the translation department!"


    "How can I find only one?"


    "Who is that?"


    He came over and buried his face in her pink neck, smelling the fragrance of her body. "Of course, it''s my Cen beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi was interviewed by the director of the translation department who was in charge of personnel.


    Seeing Cenxi, the director asked directly, "before you became the assistant chief translation officer of the queen, you have a bright future. Why did you quit after only a while?"


    Cenxi sipped her lips. "Some private affairs."


    "Do you think you can go back to the translation department if you are such an unstable employee?"


    Cen Xi''s lip angle raised a light and confident smile, "if the supervisor thinks I can''t, he won''t inform me to interview!"


    "You are really talented, but you are too proud. Would you like to start from the front desk?"


    Cen Xi hardly hesitated and thought. She nodded her head. "The front desk is the face of a company. The supervisor asked me to start from the front desk. I can be looked up to!"


    Cenxi''s answer, let the supervisor Leng Leng. He thought that with Cenxi''s pride, he was unwilling to start from a small front desk.


    "OK, starting tomorrow, you can come back to work!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are two seats in the front desk of the translation department, one is Cen Xi who is still in the internship period, and the other is sun Yueyue who has passed the internship period.


    Sun Yueyue is about to graduate from university. It''s said that it''s the school flower. After entering the translation department, it''s also the most beautiful one. But since Cenxi came in, she felt that her beauty had been threatened.


    When I became a colleague, I always looked at Cenxi badly.


    Cen Xi, the intrigue in the workplace, doesn''t know that she works hard and is a low-key person. She tries not to form gangs and says the right and wrong behind her back.


    But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean others don''t.


    That day, she went to the tea room to make coffee and heard sun Yueyue and a female colleague talking about her gossip.


    "Sister Liao, Cenxi, she really seduced master Qiao before?"


    "I''m also told by hearsay. Anyway, she was uneasy. I heard that she had seduced the Lord when she came to the queen."


    Cenxi can''t hear it anymore. She walked in with a cold face. "You dare to say that you are going to confront the queen and the Lord."


    Hearing this, Liao''s colleague immediately counseled, "I''m sorry, I made it up." Hang your head and leave the tea room in a hurry.


    Sun Yueyue looked at Chao Cenxi with scorn. He murmured, "it''s as if he and the queen are familiar." Say, walked out of the tea room, deliberately hit Cenxi shoulder.


    Cenxi rubs his shoulder, is too lazy to care, brings his coffee and comes out of the tea room.


    When I got to the front desk, I saw a familiar figure standing there. As soon as Cen Xi was about to pass by, I heard sun Yueyue''s voice saying, "Qiao Shao, I saw your news on TV yesterday. I didn''t expect to see you today. Can you sign for me?"


    Cen Xi takes a look at Sun Yueyue. She doesn''t know when she unties two tight white shirts.


    Sun Yueyue not only looks good, but also has a forward and backward figure. Cenxi is not as good as her at this point.


    Cenxi stood still, she looked at the seduced Qiao Yanze.


    He was appointed a marquis yesterday, with a higher status. He will face more and more temptations in the future.If every rival wants her to fight back, she may be exhausted in the future.


    Qiao Yanze glanced at Sun Yueyue, who pretended to be amorous, "I''m looking for your boss."


    "Oh, I''m calling my boss''s office now."


    After a moment, sun Yueyue said to Qiao Yanze in a sweet voice, "your boss let you go up."


    Qiao Yanze turns to leave and sees Cenxi standing at the corner. When she passes by, her big and articulate hand holds her small hand.


    After Qiao Yanze enters the elevator, Cenxi returns to the front desk.


    Sun Yueyue''s hands covered his flushed cheeks, and his feet stamped on the ground. He was immersed in Qiao Yanze''s beautiful face and noble temperament.


    "God, Joe seems to have a look at me. Is he interesting to me?"


    Cen Xi put down his coffee cup and heard sun Yueyue''s narcissistic words. He couldn''t help smoking.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yanze came out of the elevator.


    He didn''t leave directly. He went to the front desk. His slender fingers knocked on the table. "Pour me a glass of water."


    Cenxi is about to get up. Qiao Yanze looks at Sun Yueyue. "You go."


    Sun Yueyue thinks Qiao Yanze has taken a fancy to her. She gets up excitedly and leaves.


    After sun Yueyue left, Qiao Yanze took Cenxi''s cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Cen Xi is frightened by his action and gives him a look of anger. "What are you doing?"


    "You are not jealous when your colleagues seduce me?"


    "You don''t like her. Why should I be jealous?"


    Qiao Yanze picked up Cenxi''s chin. "My woman is so confident. Come and kiss her."


    "Someone will see it."


    "Kiss before you leave, or I won''t leave."


    This guy!


    No face, no skin!


    Cen Xi looked around and saw no one. He stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips, "go, go!"


    But the next second, the back of the brain was buckled by the man, who turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Cen Xi''s heart beat violently. He felt afraid and excited.


    Hands on his shoulders, I don''t know whether to push or ring.


    Dong Dong, the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the bright and clean ground.


    Cen Xi was so excited that he pushed the man away quickly. "You''re going!"


    When Qiao Yanze saw Cenxi''s guilty look, he was funny. "Your boyfriend is so ugly?"


    "No, we will make it public when I get promoted on my own strength."


    Sun Yueyue comes here with the water and sees Qiao Yanze''s hand coming back from Cenxi''s head.


    Sun Yueyue''s face changed, "Qiao Shao..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Qiao Yanze turn around and leave without looking at her.


    Sun Yueyue went to the front desk and threw the water cup on the table. She looks angry and stares at Cenxi, "did you just seduce Joe less?"


    Cen Xi is too lazy to pay attention to sun Yueyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi has been the front desk for half a month. Sun Yueyue thought she was just a vase, but after a long time, she found that Cenxi was better than her in everything.


    She knows several languages, and not only can she finish the reception well every time, but also can be called to the translation department as a temporary translator from time to time.


    If it goes on like this, Cen Xi will definitely be able to pass the internship period and then be promoted.


    Last time she carried on her back to seduce Qiao Shao, sun Yueyue still hated her. Now her position is going to be higher than her. Sun Yueyue is jealous and unbalanced.


    Her strength is not as strong as Cen Xiqiang. She can only go astray.


    The head of the personnel department had a good opinion of her. After a half push, she followed him.


    But the supervisor is also a playboy. Afterwards, she heard from him that he recruited Cenxi, but only for her beauty. Otherwise, he would not recruit a person with such a high turnover rate.


    Sun Yueyue understood the meaning of the supervisor at the first hearing.


    He wants to sleep at Cenxi.


    Sun Yueyue whispered a few words on the supervisor. When the supervisor heard sun Yueyue''s idea, his eyes brightened, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Why not? She looks cold and arrogant on the surface. In fact, she likes to hook up with men. That day, I saw that she did not hook up with Joe, but he did not look at her


    ¡­¡­


    In the spring, the Minister of translation organized all colleagues to go to the hot spring villa for holidays at weekends.


    When Cenxi returns to the translation department for the first time, all her colleagues have a party. Naturally, she is not absent.


    When we arrived at the villa, Cenxi and sun Yueyue were assigned to the same room.


    This time, the minister organized the employees to go on holiday, no doubt to make colleagues more united, familiar and cohesive.


    Cen Xi doesn''t like the same room with sun Yueyue, but he doesn''t say much.


    What Cenxi didn''t expect was that sun Yueyue would collude with the director of human affairs department.


    It''s like this. Cenxi comes back to her room after soaking in the hot spring. She takes a bath in the bathroom. When she comes out, she sees the supervisor sitting on her bed.


    Cenxi is still wearing a bath towel. I didn''t expect that the supervisor would appear in the room. As soon as she came out, the supervisor''s eyes could not be removed from her coagulated skin.


    When Cenxi returned to his room, he remembered that Mingming had closed the door. If the supervisor can enter the room, he must have got the room card from sun Yueyue.


    Cenxi turns around and wants to go back to the bathroom, but the supervisor moves very fast. He comes quickly, grabs her arm and pulls her to huailila. "Cenxi, as long as you serve me well tonight, I will promote you tomorrow."


    Cen Xi had thought that the director of the personnel department was a bit colorful before, but unexpectedly, he dared to put it into practice.


    Cen Xi holds the bath towel tightly in one hand, and turns the other hand on his face. "How can there be such scum as you in the translation department?"


    The supervisor glared at Cenxi angrily, "do you dare to hit me?"


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll open you tomorrow." The supervisor has played with many little girls, but she hasn''t met Cenxi like this. She doesn''t have a backstage. Where does the dog dare to offend him?


    "Don''t pretend to me. You can get promoted by sleeping with me. What''s not enough?"


    Cen Xi looks at the supervisor''s Scarlet eyes and gloomy face. If it is hard, she is not necessarily his opponent.


    Cenxi bypassed him and walked quickly to the door.


    The supervisor didn''t expect Cenxi to go out. When she went out, she would let other colleagues know.


    He went up to chase Cenxi, but Cenxi moved very fast and opened the door. Just opposite, a colleague wants to go back to the room. Seeing Cenxi wrapped in a bath towel and the supervisor who comes after her, several colleagues are stunned.


    "Ah Cenxi, you and the supervisor You two... " Sun Yueyue is also among several colleagues. Seeing Cenxi and his supervisor, he looks surprised.


    The other colleagues showed incredible expressions.


    I didn''t expect that Cenxi was really like a rumor, secretly colluding with men.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Cenxi and I didn''t have anything wrong. Previously, she asked me to come to her room, saying that she had a job to consult me. I just came here, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the room, she would take a bath in the bathroom.""She wanted to be ruled, but I didn''t agree, so she stormed to the door and tried to ruin my reputation."


    Cen Xi was the director of black and white words gas smile, "just like you, I really can''t see."


    "Cenxi, don''t say the grapes are sour. The supervisor is a family member. You are the third child. Do you damage the family?" Sun Yueyue looks at Cen Xi with contempt.


    Instead of talking with a fool, Cen Xi doesn''t want to talk to sun Yueyue. She looks at the supervisor and says, "well, call the police, let the police adjust the monitoring, and see if it''s the door I opened for you, or did you swipe your card in?"? Moreover, you said that I asked you out, whether I asked you out verbally or sent you a message and called you. If I asked you out verbally, where, if I called and sent messages, the evidence on your mobile phone. "


    The supervisor said calmly, "when you get to the villa, you ask me out verbally in a place where there is no one."


    Cenxi said with a smile, "I''m sorry to be in charge. I''ve been talking to my boyfriend on the phone since I came to the villa, except when I was in the hot spring."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Sun Yueyue can''t help asking for the exit.


    "It''s strange that I have a boyfriend?"


    "You have a boyfriend and you''re flirting with men?"


    "Who did I hook up with?"


    "You didn''t hook up with Joe that day. You hook up with the supervisor today."


    When Cenxi couldn''t laugh or cry, a low, dumb and evil voice came, "who has intrigued me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Qiao Yanze is here.


    He is quite formal today, a knee length black tweed overcoat, which is a hand-made high-end suit with meticulous ironing. He is tall and has long legs, windy walking, and has a dignified and arrogant air.


    His lips were thin and tight, and his brows and eyes were full of sinister smell.


    Cen Xi saw Qiao Yanze coming over and was surprised.


    He''s not on a business trip. Does it take him two days to come back?


    When I called her earlier, he said he would have a meeting in the evening!


    Why is it suddenly here again?


    When sun Yueyue saw Qiao Yanze, she was very happy. I didn''t expect that even God would help her. Qiao Yanze came here, and he could see the real face of Cenxi''s water-based flowers.


    "Qiao Shao, it was originally a private matter of our translation department. As the saying goes, domestic ugliness cannot be publicized, but it also involves you." Sun Yueyue approaches Qiao Yanze a little.


    "Cen Xi, who works as a receptionist with me, just seduced the director of our personnel department. She wanted to be promoted by the director. If the director disagreed, she would run out shamelessly and accuse the director of insulting her."


    The supervisor heard the words and nodded frequently, "that''s right. I have a family, even if the other side is young and beautiful, I will not do anything to apologize to my wife. Cenxi has a problem in her life. I will dismiss her this time! "


    "Qiao Shao, when you went to our translation department that day, I saw Cenxi seducing you. Fortunately, you were not confused by her. She is such a girl with bad morals. I don''t know how dirty she is!"


    Qiao Yanze looks at you, sun Yueyue, who speaks my language, and the director of the personnel department, whose deep eyes fall on the silent Cen Xi.


    Seeing that she was only wrapped in a bath towel, his eyebrows sank, he quickly took off the fine and luxurious tweed overcoat, and stepped up to Cen Xi, tightly wrapped her slender body in the overcoat.


    Cenxi raised her finger and grabbed his coat.


    Smelling the fresh and charming masculinity of her coat, her nose was slightly sour. "How are you back?"


    Seeing the natural interaction between Qiao Yanze and Cenxi, the others were stunned. Especially sun Yueyue and the head of the personnel department, with wide eyes, couldn''t believe looking at Cenxi and Qiao Yanze.


    "Don''t say that first." Qiao Yanze turns his head, peach blossom eyes sweep to the supervisor like a sharp arrow, and his handsome face sinks down quickly, with a cold and sinister look


    The supervisor was shocked by Qiao Yanze''s cold and fierce atmosphere. He retreated and his scalp was numb uncontrollably.


    What is the relationship between Qiao Yanze and Cenxi?


    Between the two people, it seems not as simple as ordinary friends.


    Qiao Yanze strides up to the supervisor, grabs his fist, bangs it, and waves it hard on his left face.


    The supervisor''s body retreated for several steps, and his face was burning and painful. His left face was swollen instantly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qiao Shao, you are a man of status. How can you be unreasonable and indiscriminate The director asked in horror. By Qiao Yanze a fist to wave down, he thoroughly flustered.


    His voice just fell, the other half of the face, also severely hit Qiao Yanze a fist.


    Qiaoyanze hooked the thin lips of goukan and laughed so coldly that he said, "what can be solved with fist, Why reason?" Qiao Yanze approaches the supervisor, and peach blossom''s eyes are overcast. "Besides, you are not a reasonable person."


    When sun Yueyue saw that the supervisor had been beaten, she was so scared that she couldn''t breathe.


    The supervisor was forced to cling to the wall with his back. Looking at Qiao Yanze, who was shaking his fist and making a noise with his knuckles, he had goose bumps all over his body


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I have a doubt. Cenxi is my girlfriend. What''s her reason to seduce you? What do you think you are better than me? " Qiao Yanze asked lightly, but the supervisor was shocked.


    Sun Yueyue, as well as other colleagues present, were stunned.


    Cenxi''s boyfriend is actually Qiao Yanze! The Duchess of the future, she is in the company but very low-key, not exposed, never publicized.


    The supervisor is frightened, he dare not have any more sophistry, because he knows that he is finished. If he still forcefully sophistry, it will only be worse!


    The supervisor raised his hand and pointed to sun Yueyue. "She offered her body to me. She wanted to drag Cenxi into the water. She took the initiative to give me an idea and gave me the room card."


    When sun Yueyue saw the director''s words, she lost all her blood on her face and shivered back. She wanted to leave quietly, but just quit, her hair on her shoulder was caught by someone behind her. A roaring and fierce female voice sounded, "it''s you, the little goblin, who seduced my old man, the ugly watch. I don''t want to tear your face today."


    grab sun The woman with moon hair raised her hand and swung from left to right. She slapped sun Yueyue''s beautiful face.


    Sun Yueyue is blinded and dizzy. Before she can relieve the pain on her face, she is kicked to the ground by a woman. She shrewdly tears her swimsuit and exposes her naked body to the public.Sun Yueyue can''t beat a woman. She turns to the supervisor for help. The supervisor dare not say a good word for her. Instead, she falls down, "my wife, she wants to be in the upper position to hook up with me, but I only love you. Don''t worry, this little fox spirit, I will fire her after work."


    The sun and the moon are as dead as ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze is not interested in the original match of fighting against the third party, although he asked the left to call him.


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s hand and takes her out.


    After walking for a while, Cen Xi realized something was wrong and looked at herself. "My luggage is still in my room, and I haven''t changed my clothes."


    "Don''t change. Come with me."


    Cenxi didn''t know anything. Seeing that he was serious, she had to follow him.


    When they arrived at the gate of the hot spring villa, they didn''t know whether the power was off or not. The gate was dark. Cen Xi was wondering. Suddenly, two lights were shining, followed by countless lights, which made the surrounding area into a day.


    Cenxi squinted and looked forward. Countless luxurious and cool sports cars, in a heart-shaped shape, stopped at the gate. All the lights of the car are on. In the dark night, it''s more shocking.


    Cen Xi''s thick and slender eyelashes blinked, a little confused in his mind, "this What is it for? "


    "Get in the car and take you somewhere."


    Cenxi looked at the charming peach blossom eyes and heart of the man, and suddenly jumped very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Cen Xi''s long and thin fingers tightly grasped the overcoat wrapped around his body.


    Her heart was beating fiercely. There was a kind of premonition about what he wanted to do. She lowered her eyes, and her auricle was hot. "Can I change clothes first..."


    Before he finished speaking, his soft and boneless body was hugged by him.


    Cenxi gave a light shout and earned money in his arms. The man looked down at her. "Be obedient."


    He had a low and dumb voice, which was full of evil spirits. She didn''t know what kind of bewitchment she had. She was really in his arms and didn''t move.


    He carried her to the middle of the sports car.


    He drove the car himself.


    There are 31 sports cars, because March 1 is her birthday.


    Tangxi drives in the front with the team, followed by some young men who have a good relationship with Qiao Yanze. Each sports car is invaluable.


    From the villa, drive out all the way, in a neat row, how spectacular it is!


    When driving to the city, pedestrians and other car owners hide far away when they see such a magnificent and shocking scene. They can''t afford to sell one of them if they run into it.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the road.


    Thirty one luxury sports cars, with such a big battle, they have never seen.


    Moreover, when they got to the downtown area, they all opened their cabins. Tangxi took the lead, and a group of children sang love songs.


    Cenxi can''t laugh or cry.


    The man who drives around, he used to be a very good player, sports car, plane, tank. He never played anything. Although he has experienced a lot of major changes and calmness, he will still be as wild and uninhibited as before when he is happy.


    Tangxi and they sang love songs, and he sang with them.


    Drive a car, body left shake right sway, where still have a little bit steady and cool arrogant!


    These crazy men!


    ¡­¡­


    the sile on your face£¬


    the truth your eyes£¬


    the touch of your hand£¬


    let¡¯s know that you need


    ¡­¡­


    His voice is low, magnetic and sexy. Cen Xi''s face is red. He is affected by the atmosphere. He claps his hands rhythmically. When the song is high, he sings with him.


    Seriously, it''s crazy!


    This kind of experience, she has never had before.


    After singing, she got up from her seat, leaned out of her convertible and shouted in the wind.


    The long black hair draped on the shoulder flies with the wind, and the smile is bright on the small face with big palm.


    Qiao Yanze looks at her eyes. Under the light on both sides of the road, they are very deep and gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    After another distance, Qiao Yanze hands Cenxi an eye mask, "put it on."


    Although Cenxi guessed his purpose, she listened to him and put on her blindfold.


    After a long time, the car stopped.


    Cenxi is carried by a man and gets out of the car.


    Though his eyes were dark and he could not see anything, he felt very relieved to be held in his arms by his strong arms.


    He took her for a distance and put her down.


    "I''ll count to three. Take off your blindfold." His low, sexy voice rings in his ear.


    Cenxi nodded wildly, "OK."


    "One, two 3¡¢ "And"


    Cenxi took off the blindfold and opened his eyes. It was still dark all around.


    The man who was standing in front of her didn''t know where to go.


    Cenxi''s heart tightened.


    Subconsciously looking back.


    At this moment, suddenly a gorgeous castle, under the brilliant light, reflected her vision.


    Huge projection, dazzling laser, dreamlike castle, almost blinding Cenxi''s eyes.


    She blinked.


    Next second, another light comes on. It''s a super big and gorgeous carousel.


    The slow and romantic music sounded, Cen Xi saw the disappeared man sitting on the merry go round, and he stretched out his thin and bony hands to her.


    Cen Xi''s white teeth bite the lip.


    The nose is sour and astringent, and there is a thin mist in the eyes.


    Every girl has a princess dream in her heart.


    Although she is much more precocious than girls of her age, she also has a princess dream in her heart.


    She took a sniff and walked slowly towards the man.


    He carried her to the Trojan.


    He sat behind her with his long arms around her slender waist.


    The Trojan turned.


    Lighting, music, architecture and various distinctive artistic elements are integrated together, forming a strong visual impact and artistic enjoyment.The pictures around are romantic, luxurious, charming and gorgeous.


    Cenxi''s whole body blood, surging speed, constantly accelerating, like a wave, hit her heart hard!


    The man''s thin, hot, sexy lips fell to her ears. "Xiaoxi, marry me, eh?" When he spoke, the cool and charming breath came down, which made her shiver and numb.


    He snapped his fingers, and a remote-controlled plane flew this way. A delicate box hung on it.


    He took off the ring and opened the lid of the box. The brilliant diamond ring reflected her vision.


    Although I thought that he might propose to her, I didn''t expect that he would propose in such a way.


    Her girlish heart is about to burst!


    How can I refuse, how can I refuse?


    Cenxi eyes down, tears, such as broken pearls fell down.


    Tears fall into the lips, which are salty and astringent, but very sweet.


    "Beauty Cen, please promise! Three elder brothers are old. It''s not easy to ask for a marriage! "


    Qiao Yanze looks at Tang Xi, who is talking with his eyes, and makes a movement of wiping his neck. "Shut up!"


    "Lying trough, your proposal is the first one I put forward."


    "Go away!"


    "How can I have a brother like you?" he said Tang Xi has a smile on his face, and he doesn''t really care about Qiao Yanze. It''s not easy for him to walk this way. Seeing that he can regain happiness, they are all happy for him. Tang Xi takes the lead in shouting, "promise him, promise him!"


    As soon as Tangxi shouted, the other childe brothers also shouted, "marry him! Marry him! "


    Cenxi raised her slender fingers and covered her face with tears. She murmured, "why don''t you let me change my clothes and come back?"


    This kind of scene, she should dress beautifully!


    "It doesn''t matter what you wear. What matters is that you are the most beautiful in my heart!"


    Cenxi takes away his hands from his face, looks at the man close by with red eyes, and stretches his tiny hands to him. "Thank you for your kindness, I promise!"


    Around, there were cheers and screams.


    Qiao Yanze took out the ring from the box and put the ring into her finger abdomen with a little trembling long finger.


    He put the ring on for her. He looked at her. In the long and thin peach blossom eyes, there was a little red. "We will live a good life in the future. You are still young. If you don''t want to have a baby, you don''t have to worry about it. I haven''t had enough of the world of two."


    Cen Xi''s long eyelashes touched by the wet fog moved. He stretched his arms around his neck and actively sent his own stability.


    ¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Looking at the woman who takes the initiative to stabilize himself, Qiao Yanze shivers.


    The big hand clasped her slender waist.


    She did not know whether this moment is a dream, if it is just a dream, let her never wake up.


    There are countless pictures in her mind. She doesn''t know when she likes them. Maybe she was saved by him from the desert bandits. The moment she saw him was a million years ago.


    Once countless heartache, resentment, loss, this moment has turned into a sweet pink bubble.


    Beautiful eyes again uncontrollable gush hot tears.


    It was sweet, happy tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The merry go round is still in a romantic spin. Tang Xi and his friends watched the men and women kissing each other on the merry go round. Those who were not married had an impulse to find a woman, and those who were married wanted to go back and hug their wife as soon as possible.


    Such a picture makes them envy and envy, but there is no hate.


    All happy for Qiao Yanze.


    "Tang Shao, this scene is so beautiful. You need to find a woman to settle it! Next time you propose, you can also use the same method to guarantee that you will get one! "


    "I''ll go. If my son wants to propose and throw a ring, the girl will be grateful."


    "Just blow it. No one knows that your favorite goddess is going to get married."


    "Fuck, you want to die!" Tangxi pinched her knuckles. "If it wasn''t for the sake of Qiao San''s successful proposal tonight, I would have beaten you all over the place to look for teeth."


    Tangxi''s cheers were so loud that no one noticed the clear rock standing in a dark place.


    She has been working overtime recently. On her way home in the evening, she saw Qiao Yanze''s proposed luxury motorcade. She asked the taxi driver to follow her.


    When she saw the men and women kissing together, her eyes showed a trace of envy. Such a picture, she thought, no girl would not envy.


    Romantic and aesthetic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the detention room.


    Qing Yan found a relationship with Qiao yanxuan.


    He was dressed in prison clothes and brought out by the guards. His hair was cut into a board inch, and a circle of stubble appeared on his chin. His neat hairstyle showed his whole face without any modification. There was no violation at all. There was a sharp corner in Jun Confucianism.


    He doesn''t look like a vicious criminal.


    Qingyan came here today. After careful dressing, she wore a white turtleneck, a red coat, and a delicate lipstick on her lips. Her wavy long hair was gathered around her shoulders and spread on one side. The features and face of the high-end style were even more noble and cool.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    Qiao yanxuan knows that she did it on purpose.


    He sat quietly opposite her. Although he was detained here, he was not down at all, even a little proud and indifferent.


    Qingyan slowly hooked the lower lip.


    Seeing her smile, Qiao yanxuan felt dazzling. "What are you laughing at?"


    "As far as I know, your grandmother may not be able to wake up. If she can''t, you have to be locked here all the time. To be honest, I''m very happy."


    Qiao yanxuan''s face quickly changed color, and the blood in his eyes seemed to be red again. "Qingyan, when you were carrying me out of the track and pregnant with other men''s children, how could you still have the face in front of me?"


    "Does Qiao Yanze know that you have children?"


    Compared with Qiao yanxuan''s excited mood, Qingyan is much calmer. On her cold face, she can''t see any mood. She just said, "I won''t let him know."


    "Oh." Qiao yanxuan''s hands in handcuffs were clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were protruding. But soon, he calmed down again, "you are so cheap!"


    "You''re not much better."


    Qiaoyanxuan was laughed by Qingyan''s words, and the tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lower lip. He and qiaoyanze looked like each other, and their faces were added with some evilness when they laughed. "Qingyan, you''d better pray that I''ll be locked here all my life, or you''ll be miserable when I go out."


    "I''ll see!" Qingyan stood up, and suddenly with the speed of thunder, he slapped Qiao yanxuan in the face, "you are such a wretch!"


    Qiao yanxuan was beaten to a buzzing in his ear. His eyes were fierce and he stood up. His mood was infuriated. He wanted to chase Qing Yan. The guards quickly pressed him down. "Be honest!"


    Qiao yanxuan uses the tip of his tongue to top the burning and painful cheek gang. He has scarlet eyes, which are extremely sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Yanze proposed successfully, they invited Qingyan for dinner.


    Qiao Yanze and Cenxi are very grateful to Qingyan. Without her, the two might not have made up so quickly.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they waited for a long time. Qingyan had not come.


    "I''ll see at the door." Said Qiao Yanze.


    Cenxi is ordering, she nodded, "OK."


    Qiao Yanze went to the gate, waited for a few minutes, and saw Qingyan hurriedly getting off the taxi.As she answered the phone, she walked quickly to the restaurant.


    She lowered her head and didn''t notice a little boy coming on a scooter.


    Qiao Yanze frowned to remind, "Qing Yan, let''s go."


    Qingyan looks up and it''s too late to back off. She collides with the little boy.


    Both fell to the ground.


    Qingyan doesn''t care about his scratched palm. He quickly helps up the little boy. "Are you OK, little friend? Do you have any pain?"


    The little boy wore knee pads, no pain, he shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "If it''s OK." Qingyan breathes a sigh of relief.


    After the little boy left, Qiao Yanze picked up Qingyan, saw her bag fall to the ground, and bent to pick it up for her.


    Something fell out of the bag, including a small notebook. Qiao Yanze was about to put his notebook in his bag when he caught a glimpse of a picture in his notebook.


    It''s a picture of a little boy.


    Seeing the boy''s face clearly, Qiao Yanze was slightly stunned.


    A white and slender hand reached over and took away the notebook. "Inkstone, let''s go in quickly!"


    Qiao Yanze walked behind Qingyan, looking at her back, frowning slightly, thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Qiao Yanze is busy. Cenxi happens to be free. She makes snacks by herself and takes them to the villa where Gu Meng keeps her baby.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to see Gu Meng. Before entering, you have to hand in your mobile phone at the gate keeper''s office and have to be scanned by a scanner.


    Gu Meng lives here. Although she has the best food and accommodation, what''s the difference between this and prison?


    When allowed to go in, Cenxi went to the villa with a snack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Villa area is large, from interior decoration to outdoor garden, are carefully designed.


    The back of the mountain, the front of the lake, fresh air, quiet environment, is indeed a good place to raise the fetus.


    But I can only move around the villa every day. I can''t go out. Even if the environment is no better, I can''t stand it.


    Cenxi feels wronged and uncomfortable for Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng is not in the villa. The servant tells Cenxi that Gu Meng is in the back garden.


    Cenxi walked over with a snack.


    Gu Meng has been sitting at a small round table for thirty-five weeks. She is wearing a long black skirt with loose stitching. Her long black hair has been cut short. Her bright face is still beautiful, but she can''t see the vigor and vitality.


    The sun fell on her through the cracks between the branches and leaves, plating a light halo.


    She was too quiet to speak.


    She had a pencil in her hand, long lashes like a dandelion fan, and concentrated on drawing.


    Cenxi looks at such Gu Meng and feels strange and distressed.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Gu Meng used to be energetic. When she spoke, her eyes were bright, like the brightest star in the night sky. She was optimistic and strong. She couldn''t hit anything.


    But now, Cenxi can''t see any vitality in her.


    She seems to have turned into a pool of stagnant water.


    "Cute." Cen Xi tidies up her mood and shouts.


    Gu Meng looks up and follows the sound source to Cenxi.


    Seeing Cenxi standing not far away, Gu Meng stood up from the chair, "Xiao Xi, you are here."


    Cenxi goes to Gu Meng and gets close to her. She finds that Gu Meng''s face has been reduced, except for her big belly.


    Cenxi touched Gu Meng''s face. "I haven''t had a good meal recently."


    Gu Meng''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t sleep well at night. Sometimes he has leg cramps. He doesn''t sleep well. He doesn''t have a big appetite for food. After a long time, his face doesn''t look good, but he is thin.


    Cenxi was not pregnant, but she knew how hard it was to be pregnant.


    Thinking of her pregnant sister, she didn''t know what she was busy with recently. A few days ago, she sent a text message saying that she had something to turn off for a while, so she couldn''t be contacted again.


    After a few days, she has to go to Switzerland.


    My sister is pregnant and living there alone. She is not sure.


    Cen Xi will bring the snack box open, "when Dangdang, look, I brought you what delicious."


    The dim sum is baked by Cenxi herself. She has made corn, peach blossom, Yuanbao and Lianpeng.


    It''s colorful. It looks appetizing.


    Gu Meng tasted one. It was crispy and delicious. She nodded, "it''s delicious."


    "Then you should eat more." The servant brought the chair for Cen Xi. Cen Xi sat beside Gu Meng and saw the design draft painted on her design book. She was amazed. "Mengmeng, no wonder Fu Cheng said that you have the gift of jewelry design. You are very good at painting!"


    Gu Meng''s design book is painted with a brooch. A butterfly is surrounded by flowers. It spreads its wings and wants to fly. The shape of the butterfly is exquisite and lifelike. It looks particularly smart.


    Looking at it, Cenxi is sad.


    Meng Meng imagined herself as this butterfly. She tried to fly out of the flowers, but she couldn''t fly out.


    Cenxi sighed in his heart and turned to the design draft drawn in front of Gu Meng.


    Seeing the design of necklace, earring and ring on one page, Cen Xi was slightly stunned.


    This design, the integration of ancient s elements, window and bright pearl combination, both classical charm, but also rich in fashion elements.


    Just -


    Cen Xi twisted her brow. If she remembers correctly, this set of jewelry has come on the market and become a hot sale in the capital jewelry store.


    A set of value is not cheap, only the upper class ladies and celebrities have purchasing power.


    But there are already imitations out there.


    Cen Xi turns to another set of Gu Meng''s works.


    She is familiar with this set of works if they are to be gorgeous and magnificent.


    I searched in my mind carefully. Didn''t she see the suit donned by Princess Diana of state y in the news a few days ago?


    Gu Meng eats some snacks. Seeing Cenxi frowning and showing his eyebrows, her face is not very good. She doubts, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter?"


    Cenxi sips her lips, I wonder if I should confess with Gu Meng?


    Seeing the bulging belly of Gu Meng, Cen Xi decides not to say it first.


    Cenxi put down the design draft and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just think you have talent. If you have the chance, you will be a great jewelry designer. "


    "After giving birth to children, I plan to study abroad for a period of time, and then engage in this work. When I have experience, I''ll come back and open a studio. "


    "Great idea."


    Seeing the diamond ring in Cenxi''s hand, Gu Meng was surprised, as if he wanted to understand what it was, and then he was pleased. "Xiao Xi, Joe, don''t ask you to marry me?"Cenxi smiled and nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect that he would propose to me so soon."


    "Good." Gu Meng''s eyes without vitality seem to have luster again. She holds Cen Xi''s hand and says, "I''m happy to see you happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi accompanied Gu Meng for a long time. Gu Meng was sleepy. Cenxi got up and left.


    Gu Meng lies on the soft bed and falls asleep, but he keeps dreaming.


    She dreamed that she was also proposed. Brother Adai wore a fisherman''s suit and stood in front of her, kneeling on one knee.


    She accepted the ring with a bright smile.


    At the moment when the ring was put into her fingers, brother Adai changed his body. The fisherman''s clothes were gone, and he became a set of hand-made high set suit. His hair was carefully combed and his face was cold. He said to her that he was not proposing to her.


    All around suddenly there were countless laughs and sarcasm.


    She saw Dana coming in her gorgeous princess dress.


    The cold and heartless man pulled out the ring from her hand and put it into Dana''s hand.


    Gu Meng wakes up from a dream.


    She looked down at her hand. In her dream, the pain of the ring being forcibly pulled out seemed to exist.


    She got off the bed barefoot and walked to the door. Just as she was about to open the door, she heard two servants outside murmuring, "how do I feel about the design draft drawn by Miss Gu, which is very similar to the recently popular designer named Jane!"


    "I think so, too. But I heard that Jane is a designer who has returned from studying abroad. She shouldn''t have copied Miss Gu!"


    "Miss Gu didn''t watch TV or use her mobile phone. It''s impossible for her to copy!"


    "Who knows? Maybe they have the same idea and draw the same thing!


    Gu Meng returns to the room, takes out a mobile phone from under the bed. It was hidden under the bed.


    Search for the designer named Jane.


    Seeing her latest work, Gu Meng opened her eyes sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    The second change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Gu Meng looks at Jane''s latest work. She has several sets of jewelry, which are similar to her.


    It''s just that the details are different.


    At a glance, she saw her design.


    She doesn''t believe that there will be two different designers in the world, drawing the same design.


    She stayed in the villa every day, and every work was drawn when she had inspiration.


    Someone plagiarized her.


    Gu Meng is 100% sure.


    Turn off the mobile phone, and Gu Meng sits on the bed with cool hands and feet.


    Her work has been copied. It should be the villager''s work.


    After settling down, she went to the door.


    Gu Meng opened the door and looked at the two servants outside. "Prepare dinner for me. I just had a dream. I had a good inspiration. I went to the garden and drew some designs for dinner."


    An hour later, the servant went to the garden and called for Gu Meng to eat.


    Gu Meng gets up with the design draft.


    After dinner, after a walk, Gu Meng returns to the room.


    The servant has put the bath water in the bathtub for her.


    Gu Meng went into the bathroom, didn''t take off her clothes, and listened to the outside.


    After a while, the servant who had put the bath water in place returned.


    She took a look at the bathroom and estimated that Gu Meng had taken off her clothes and took a bath. She walked quickly to the bedside.


    Opening the nightstand drawer, she took out Gu Meng''s design book.


    Turn to the latest design draft drawn by Gu Meng, and the servant takes out the camera to take photos.


    Just then, the bathroom door was opened.


    Gu Meng, a paunchy woman, stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her without blinking.


    The servant was so scared that his camera fell to the ground.


    Gu Meng walks over, picks up the camera and looks at the pictures in her eyes.


    It''s basically her drawings.


    The servant''s hands and feet are cold and his face is white.


    With a plop, the servant knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Miss Gu, I just think you''re beautiful. I didn''t do anything else. You..."


    Gu Meng looked at the frightened servant, "since there is nothing else to do, how can you be afraid of it? What''s more, all the designs you''ve taken before have gone on sale, haven''t they? "


    The servant opened his eyes wide and didn''t know how Gu Meng knew. On second thought, the girl surnamed Cen came to see her today, which is probably what she said.


    The look in the servant''s eyes was even more flustered. Although Gu Meng was only a tool for the three princes to have children outside, she could not afford to offend her.


    The servant kowtowed to Gu Meng in panic. "Miss Gu, please don''t tell your third highness about this. I know it''s wrong --"


    GU Meng''s face was a little tired. "Why do you want to take a sneak photo of my design draft? Who told you to do this? If you don''t tell the truth, wait until the three princes come. "


    At first, I found Miss Gu''s draft in the garbage can. My daughter also studied jewelry design. I think Miss Gu''s drawing is beautiful. Take it back to find inspiration. Who knows that she took the draft to the company and was seen by her boss, who thought it was drawn by her and asked her to give it to her. "


    "Her boss modified Miss Gu''s draft, and then took it as her own. She gave my daughter a promotion and a raise, and asked her to draw a better design draft for her."


    "Miss Gu, my husband is not in good health and needs money to see a doctor. My daughter has just come out of the society. She has no experience and can''t stand the temptation. The design draft she drew makes her boss dissatisfied and under great pressure --"


    GU Meng goes on with the words of the servant, with a slight coolness and sarcasm in his voice, "your daughter can''t draw it, so you can steal my design draft As a mother, you actually help tyranny. Do you want to say that your family is so poor, I just lost a few design manuscripts, and it doesn''t matter at all? "


    All the words the servant wanted to say were taken over by Gu Meng. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Meng shook his head with disappointment in his eyes. "You know, these are all my efforts. Did it take me months to draw these designs?"


    "Miss Gu, I know it''s wrong. You forgive me this time. Please don''t tell the third highness, if he knows, my daughter''s life will be ruined! " The servant turned pale and kowtowed to Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng, don''t look at the servant.


    The servant''s forehead was red. She raised her head and looked at Gu Meng. Seeing her expressionless face, she seemed to be determined to tell the third highness. The servant looked indignant and broke the jar. "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded and merciless. Now you are pregnant with the third Highness''s child, he may give you vent. When you have a baby, it''s nothing. You''ll be worse than a servant. "


    "Although the servants in this villa usually circle around you and say what you mean, in private, no one really looks up to you. We earn money by our own hands. You are only selling your body! "


    Gu Meng''s blood color faded. She looked back at the servant, her eyelashes shaking. She could not refute the servant''s words.Now, isn''t she just a tool for giving birth?


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs came the sound of the car''s engine, and the servant''s face was even paler when he heard the sound.


    Her hands and feet trembled, and she kowtowed to Gu Meng several times. "Miss Gu, I''m so cheap. I shouldn''t say that to you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You give me another chance. This matter, I really can''t let the third highness know. Please --"


    GU Meng sat on the bed, and she waved her hand. "Go down!"


    "Miss Gu --"


    "I''ll let you down!"


    The servant didn''t know if Gu Meng would tell the third highness, but the third highness was about to come up, and she couldn''t stay in the room.


    Lower your head and the servant exits the room. As soon as I went out, I saw a tall and upright figure coming up the stairs.


    Yeqing was wearing a white shirt with excellent texture and a black suit with a stiff iron. As he went upstairs, he untied the extravagant cuff links. His sleeves rolled up his forearms a little. He had a cool and noble air.


    The servant lowered his head so low that he dared not look at the night.


    Yeqing pushes open the bedroom door and walks in.


    He hasn''t been here for nearly a month.


    Recently, both official and private affairs are quite busy.


    Gu Meng sits on the bed, her stomach looks bigger. She sits beside the bed, her hair is cut short, her bright eyes and bright teeth are a little heavy and melancholy.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen a bright smile on her face for a long time.


    If she didn''t see him, he didn''t speak. He took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he came out, his bathrobe belt was loose and tied, as if it was going to spread at any time. He looked at the woman who was still sitting in the same posture, "what are you thinking?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Man''s voice, low magnetism.


    Before Gu Meng''s cell phone was confiscated, he would be seen in the hot search from time to time. Many netizens said that his voice was good enough to make people pregnant.


    Maybe she listened more often, numb, didn''t feel much sexy, just cold-blooded and indifferent.


    Gu Meng slowly raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    The lips were tight and silent.


    At night, he saw that Gu Meng didn''t speak and frowned. "There are five weeks left before the delivery date. I''ll ask the obstetrician to come in a few days later."


    before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Meng''s voice. "It''s time to dissect at 37 weeks!"


    The silhouette of Yeqing, sharp as a knife, suddenly sank. Looking at her long and narrow black eyes, it was cold for a few minutes. Suddenly, the frightening atmosphere around her made people shudder.


    The atmosphere in the room sank abruptly.


    Night hold tight to close under thin lips, went to the cabinet, took a cigarette and lighter, he lit one.


    In fact, after she was pregnant, he seldom smoked in front of her.


    But at the moment, the throat is itching badly, and the lung cavity is uncomfortable. It needs the taste of nicotine.


    He sat on the bench at the end of the bed, with cigarettes between his fingertips. The curl of smoke blurred his fierce outline. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and he stared at her coldly


    There was a faint warning in the low, cold voice.


    Gu Meng looked at his deep and narrow cold eyes, and pressed his fingertips into his palms. "I want to leave as soon as possible."


    She is calm, or even calm.


    At the beginning, she learned how happy and joyful she was when she was pregnant. So to this day, she has a lot of heart grey and cold!


    she has been brought to the villa for several months to have a baby. She has never been there. Every day, she stays in this place and can see the sky outside, but she is like a bird with broken wings. She can only look at the blue sky, but can''t fly out.


    She had no idea what she felt about the baby in her stomach.


    She can''t fight him. When the baby is born, she will leave her as a mother.


    Grow up, there will be no feelings. She did not dare to pour more feelings on her children. She was afraid that she would be too sad and reluctant to leave.


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s eyes and sinks.


    He exhaled a puff of smoke and suppressed his emotions. "I asked the doctor that pregnant women in the late pregnancy are prone to emotional instability. I will stay in the capital recently and come here whenever I have time."


    Gu Meng looked at his indifferent outline and said, "I''m serious. Three princes, every minute and every second I stay here, I feel suffering. I''m going to suffocate. Please, pity me, OK?"


    Her tone, calm and grievance, but also with a humble plea. Night holding down the next thin thick eyelashes, and then raised, eyes color from dark to light, eyes like a knife like an inch from her face across.


    Willow eyebrows without any modification, beautiful eyes like almonds, small and pretty Qiong nose, red lips bitten by shellfish teeth Obviously, he is familiar with the face, but he feels very strange.


    "What is your attitude to talk to me?" He was used to being tall, and her tone made his eyes cold.


    Gu Meng''s blood was rolling in her body, her heart was clenched tightly, and her feeling of suffocation was greatly enlarged. She clenched her lower lip and tried to restrain it, but her tone was still cool. "Do you think I''m not humble enough? Do you want me to talk to you on my knees? "


    Yeqing flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips. "I''m not here to fight with you."


    His understatement made Gu Meng''s eyes red.


    Yeqing stands up from the bench at the end of the bed, tall and straight, and stands in front of Gu Meng. She is staring at her from a high position. Her mood is unclear. "You want to leave, I won''t stop you, but 37 weeks'' caesarean section is dangerous. Remember, I won''t allow the child to lose anything."


    Gu Meng''s white teeth bite the lip. She wanted to speak, but at last she could only clench her jaw. Under his strong posture and cold and indisputable eyes, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Yeqing looks at her, stands by and does not move.


    Gu Meng is also stubborn. She bites her lips into bloodshot, and there is no drop of tears in her eyes.


    Yeqing put out half of his cigarettes in the ashtray. He went to the cloakroom to change clothes. When he came out, he looked at Gu Meng, who was sitting by the bed. "Take good care of the baby. If you think about what you shouldn''t think, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Soon, the sound of the car leaving sounded downstairs.


    Gu Meng sits on the bed with a dull chest.


    Now she is here without any freedom. If she wants to go out for a breath of fresh air, she can only hope.


    Looking down at her bulging stomach, I could feel the sadness in her heart. The little guy kicked her in the stomach for a few times.


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes, put his hands on his belly and said, "I''m sorry, I can only conceive you and give birth to you, but I can''t raise you and watch you grow up."Not not not not to love, but, dare not to love.


    However, this is a mass of flesh in her body. If she says no love, will she really not love in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng stayed in the room for a long time.


    Coming out of the room, she walked downstairs.


    When I arrived at the servant''s room, I was about to knock on the door, but I heard that the servant who stole her design manuscript talked about her with another servant.


    "Well, how can you do such a stupid thing? And to Miss Gu that heartfelt words? "


    "I saw her cold-blooded and merciless. I blurted out somehow."


    "Miss Gu is actually very nice. She is pitiful. I don''t think she is happy here at all."


    "If she is not vain, she will not give birth to her third highness. She is indeed pitiful. After all, the third highness will soon be engaged to Princess y."


    "No, where did you hear that? How can I not know? "


    "My daughter''s boss is the designer that Princess Dana likes. It''s said that all the jewelry she wears at the wedding was designed by her. I also heard that my daughter and her boss called and talked about it. The news of their engagement hasn''t been released to the public yet. It''s said that it will be released only on the day of engagement, and it''s live all over the world."


    "I didn''t expect that the third highness would be engaged to Princess y. no wonder she didn''t allow Miss Gu to use her mobile phone or watch TV. Anyone who saw it would suffer!"


    "Yes, and the day after tomorrow!"


    "So fast?"


    "No, I heard that the wedding has been planned for several months."


    The two servants wanted to say something more when the door was opened.


    Seeing Gu Meng standing outside, their faces changed a lot.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?"


    Gu Meng looks at the servant who stole her design draft. "Come out, I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Gu Meng is standing at the door of the servant''s room. Her big bright face has no expression. Her clear eyes look at the servant.


    The servant was frightened to the core.


    Lower your head and follow Gu Meng to the room upstairs.


    Gu Meng looked at the servant who didn''t dare to look at her, and opened his mouth, "you were just packing?"


    The servant''s legs trembled, almost kneeling down again. "Didn''t you tell your third highness that I stole your design manuscript? I''m sure I can''t stay here any longer. "


    Gu Meng pulled out a cold and ironic arc from the corner of his lips, "you think I said that you can pack up and leave? Even if he only regards me as a tool for birth, if you make me unhappy, he will punish you! "


    The servant looked at Gu Meng with a white face. There was no special emotion on Gu Meng''s face, but her expressionless appearance made people feel scared.


    "Then What do you want? " The way of the servant''s tongue knot.


    After months of hard work, Gu Meng was occupied by others. But what can she do now? Tell Yeqing about it and let him stand for her?


    No, she really doesn''t want to ask him anything.


    Don''t want to compare. In his mind, who is more important between her and Dana?


    Because there was no comparison, he was about to get engaged to Dina.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going out." Gu Meng looks at the servant.


    When the servant heard Gu Meng''s words, he shivered, "Miss Gu, your third highness asked you to have a good baby here. You can''t get out!"


    "Don''t you go out to buy vegetables every day? You will have a way. If you can let me out and you steal my design manuscript, I won''t pursue it. "


    The servant''s face was white and he shook his head. "If you let the third highness know that I will take you out, he will surely kill me."


    "I went out and didn''t come back, as long as I didn''t let him know? If you don''t agree, I''ll find out if you steal my design manuscript. Then you and your daughter will be put in jail. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the servant left, Gu Meng lay on the bed.


    Put your hands on your raised belly, side to side, unable to sleep.


    I can''t lie flat and sleep because my stomach is big. I can only sleep on my left side.


    No one knows how she survived the long night. She is so miserable that she wants to get rid of everything here quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is a man of one mind. She doesn''t see things with her own eyes. She doesn''t want to hear from others.


    On that day, the servant went out to buy vegetables in the morning, propped the driver away and let Gu Meng hide in the trunk.


    Gu Meng leaves the villa smoothly.


    When they arrived at the vegetable market, the servant opened the trunk and Gu Meng came out.


    The driver''s face changed a lot when he saw Gu Meng. Call Ye Qing''s secretary immediately.


    Gu Meng takes away the driver''s mobile phone, and youyou says, "if I go out of the villa, you should be held responsible. Today you two listen to me, and I won''t embarrass you. When it''s time, I''ll go back. "


    Under Gu Meng''s coercion and inducement, the driver had to submit.


    Gu Meng asked the driver to take her to the tallest mall in the capital.


    There is a huge LED screen on the high building.


    There are many people standing in the square. They all came to the screen to watch the engagement of the third highness and the princess of state y.


    The wedding reception was arranged for several months. It was too luxurious to imagine.


    The engagement banquet was held in the royal banquet hall. Dina lived in a seven-star hotel in the capital before her engagement. From the hotel to the royal banquet hall, the road was blocked. On both sides of the road were guards with guns.


    More than a dozen extended Rolls Royce phantoms lined up in a long dragon to pick up Princess Diana from the hotel.


    The banquet hall was full of dignitaries. The designated TV station will broadcast live.


    Gu Meng gets out of the car and stands on the square with the crowd.


    Many people cheered at the sight of Dana coming down from the luxury car.


    "Princess Diana is so beautiful!"


    "The princess and the third highness are well matched!"


    "Yes, Cinderella without background wants to marry into the royal family. It''s all fairy tales. Before the queen and her family did not recognize, she is not recognized by the royal family


    Gu Meng turns a deaf ear to the voices around her. She looks at the wedding site without blinking. Dana was wearing a long white dress, with ears, neck and jewels on her wrists shining.


    Gu Meng looks at the set of jewelry, his eyes tingling.


    In my heart, I feel extremely ironic.


    At the beginning, she drew that set of jewelry in the hope that a lover would eventually get married. She did not expect that one day, the set of jewelry would be worn by Dana and engaged to Yeqing.


    Such a grand wedding must have been arranged for months, as the servant said.


    In recent months, he will come to the villa. Look at ease and get along with her, holding her to sleep at night.Leng didn''t disclose at all that he wanted to be engaged.


    How on earth did he manage to get along with her while preparing for the wedding?


    Men have always been very clear about sex and love, but women can''t, with sex there is love, with love will have sex.


    Live picture, transferred to the banquet hall.


    Yeqing is wearing a set of handmade high set black suit, a white shirt with a blue stripe tie, her hair is set, showing a handsome and perfect forehead, and there is not much expression on her sharp face, just like the cold and indifferent.


    Dina came slowly to him.


    Today, the weather in the capital city is very good. It''s blue and white.


    The golden sunshine falls on Gu Meng, but she doesn''t feel the warmth, only feels extremely cold.


    Clear eyes, fixed on the huge screen, the scene that the man put the ring on the middle finger for the woman, she was cold all over, the sounds and scenes around her seemed to turn into black and white. She stood alone on the desert island, facing the strong wind and waves, ups and downs alone.


    The engagement went well.


    He bowed his head and kissed Dana in the face.


    Gu Meng closed her eyes. She thought she would cry.


    But her face was dry, and no tears were left.


    With her hands around her slender shoulders, the despair and numbness in her chest gradually dissipated.


    I don''t want to see any more.


    She turned to leave.


    All of a sudden, his head was spinning.


    The body swayed unsteadily and fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    The driver and servant looked at Gu Meng in the car and saw that she was going to fall to the ground. They were scared to death.


    They quickly got out of the car and tried to hold Gu Meng, but it was too late.


    Just as Gu Meng was about to fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms stretched out.


    Gu Meng fell into the man''s strong chest. Pufan like eyelashes trembled, she slowly opened her eyes and watched the man holding her in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The first change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The man who catches her has bright eyes and looks. The diamond earrings on his right ear are shining in the sun.


    Fu Cheng.


    Take Gu Meng to the owner of jewelry design.


    After her pregnancy, she followed him to work in Wenshi, where he took care of her. Later, she was found pregnant by Yeqing, and she was forced to resign. At that time, Fu Cheng didn''t quite understand and had a dispute with her.


    They haven''t been in touch since.


    Gu Meng blinked, "brother Fu?"


    After Fu Cheng helped Gu Meng to stand up, he released her and looked at her up and down. There was no sarcasm on the vivid face, "I knew you would do this."


    Gu Meng holds the raised abdomen with both hands. He is embarrassed and ashamed. "I''ll make you laugh."


    Fu Cheng raised his hand and flicked a shudder on her forehead. He didn''t make much effort. He just stared at her with a taut face. "Why do you say you are so stupid? You have a big stomach. I really want to scold and wake you up when my father is engaged to another woman."


    Gu Meng covers his face with both hands and opens the finger gap slightly. Looking at Fu Cheng through the small gap, Gu Meng says, "don''t scold me. I''m awake and have no other extravagant hopes."


    The driver and servant ran over and saw Gu Meng and Fu Cheng talking. Both of them were like enemies.


    "Miss Gu, it''s time to go back."


    Gu Meng doesn''t want to embarrass the driver and servants. If she doesn''t go back, she will be held by Yeqing to know that they will suffer. Moreover, he is powerful. She has a big stomach and is hard to escape.


    "I want to say a few words to my friend. You wait for me in the car first. "


    After the driver and servant got on the car, Gu Meng looked at Fu Cheng, "I can leave after having a baby."


    "It''s hard to conceive in October. When a child is born, he can''t support himself. You''re not stupid."


    Gu Meng laughs at himself, "it''s really stupid. I overestimate myself so that I can do it now."


    Fu Cheng looks at her little face, and doesn''t want to say anything to make her feel bad. "I''ll be in the capital recently. Remember my phone call. Call me after giving birth, and I''ll take you away from this ghost place."


    Although his tone was still a little fierce, there was a warm current in Gu Meng''s heart.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, I don''t like that man. When he was still Adai, if it wasn''t for you, he would live to this day? The whole village doesn''t like him. You are the only one who treats him foolishly. If he recovers his identity, he will abandon you. Such a person, even if he kneels to beg you later, you won''t like him any more. "


    "I won''t like him any more."


    Before, she thought that there was no time limit to love someone, and she could love them all her life.


    Later she found out that she was too naive.


    After saying goodbye to Fu Cheng, Gu Meng returns to the car.


    She didn''t look at the big screen until the car left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ballroom.


    Nanzhi and Mushan, the queen and so on are sitting at the same table.


    Yeqing and Dana come to toast.


    Dana''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Although this is a marriage between countries, the two protagonists have not cultivated feelings, just a combination of political needs, but Dana is happy.


    Because she likes Yeqing.


    She grew up in the royal family. She has everything. But when she was very young, she was told that marriage cannot be decided by herself.


    She didn''t have much hope for marriage.


    But she met Yeqing, a man she fell in love with at first sight.


    Maybe her life is too smooth, she wants everything to get, meet Yeqing, he is not cold to her, aroused her inner desire to conquer.


    The colder he is, the more enthusiastic she is.


    One day, the ice will be melted by fire.


    The weddings between the two countries are quite serious.


    There are too many benefits involved. If you are engaged, the next step is to get married.


    There is no chance for both of them to go back.


    Unless, at the expense of national interests.


    When Yeqing and Dina go to the next table, Nanzhi looks at musihan beside her and whispers, "you and he are brothers, but your personality is really different."


    Mushihan is for love and can give everything. Whoever doesn''t let him get his beloved woman, he will destroy everything.


    Night giant is the opposite.


    Perhaps as Mushan said, Yeqing grew up in the royal family and received different education and ideas. His marriage was to contribute to the national interests.


    He was calm and restrained, conformed to rules and regulations, and Nanzhi could not say whether it was good or not.


    As a queen, it''s good that Yeqing sacrifices her marriage for the development of the country.


    But as a woman, Yeqing gives up Mengmeng, and she can feel the mood of Mengmeng. It must be sad and desperate.


    Nanzhi lowered her eyes and sighed in her heart.I don''t know if one day in the future, Yeqing wants to remember the memory belonging to Adai, will he regret it?


    ¡­¡­


    A busy day.


    Dana, who is used to high-heeled shoes, can''t bear it any more. Back to the bedroom of Yeqing, Dana takes off her shoes and steps barefoot on the soft and luxurious carpet.


    The housekeeper has taken her luggage from the hotel and hung it in the cloakroom.


    Dina went to the bathroom to take a bath and put on her made of silk pajamas.


    sits before the make-up mirror. Dana looks at the woman with a beautiful facial figure. She wipes the skin care products, and then she sprays perfume, and what flaws are not found, she lies in bed and waited for the night to come over.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the evening, and Yeqing just came here.


    In the evening, the leaders of the two countries had a meal, and he drank a lot of wine.


    The housekeeper helped him into the room.


    When the housekeeper saw Dana in the bed, he could not go in again. "Your Highness, I''ll go out first."


    After the housekeeper left, Yeqing entered the room.


    He lightly glanced at Dina on the bed, walked into the cloakroom and took out her clothes.


    Dana thought he was going to take a bathrobe to take a bath, but she didn''t think he was carrying a bag, as if she was going out.


    Dana''s face changed and she quickly got out of bed.


    As soon as he was about to open the door, he rushed over and held him from behind.


    "Brother Yeqing, where are you going when it''s so late?" Dana had no idea that he would leave and live after the engagement.


    Dana was wearing less clothes. When holding him, the half exposed softness was clinging to his back. At night, he frowned and frowned. A sense of disgust rose from his heart. He held Dana''s hands at his waist and pulled them away. "We have negotiated before engagement. This marriage is not real. Lord, don''t cross the line."


    Dana shivered.


    At the beginning, she promised him such a request, but it was only a plan of delaying war. She liked him and wanted to be his princess. She agreed to whatever he put forward, but she didn''t intend to follow it all the time. When she became his princess, she couldn''t stay in the empty house all her life.


    Moreover, with her beauty, she doesn''t believe that men can do the best.


    Dinah went around to Yeqing, her hands around his neck like a water snake. "Brother Yeqing, you are a normal man. Don''t you have any physiological desire?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Night Qing thinks of Gu Meng.


    Thin lips raised a faint smile.


    But the smile was caught by Dana.


    He seems to be looking at other women through her.


    Dana''s heart tightened, and she was like an enemy.


    Who is he thinking?


    Who can he think of?


    In the past few months, Dinah found that there were no other women around him, he was not close to women, and he was not interested in beautiful women.


    He is a very decent man.


    Even if there are beautiful women who want to give up their arms, he will not look at them more.


    Moreover, he spent most of his time on official business and made great achievements in foreign trade economy and high-tech manufacturing industry.


    Such a person must be quite boring in life. But Dana wanted to conquer him, to see him with life.


    He belongs to her. How could he have another woman in his heart?


    When Dinah looked at Yeqing again, she found that his eyes were as dark as ink, with a touch of smoke. How could there be any smile and tenderness?


    Maybe it was just her illusion!


    "Brother Yeqing, we''re engaged. I''m your princess. Do you really want me to stay alone?" Dana leaned against Yeqing.


    She is a delicate princess. How many people love her beauty But the man in front of him, no matter how attractive she is, always keeps a indifferent expression on his face.


    Dana doesn''t know where there''s a problem Don''t he really have the desire to reason, can''t he?


    "Brother Yeqing..."


    Night qinglengruo ice will Dana ring in his neck hands pull open, "princess, do not like a jinv, like that only from the identity."


    Dana opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He just compared her to jinv!


    Dana is still in shock. Yeqing has bypassed her and left cold and unheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing asked the driver to take him away.


    I didn''t say where to go, just let the driver drive.


    On the way, the car has been in low pressure.


    The driver didn''t dare breathe.


    It is a day of great happiness for the third highness, but he is not happy at all.


    Is it because of Miss Gu who raised the baby in the villa?


    He hasn''t had a good face since he left the villa the other day. A face as cold as a stone carving, no temperature.


    The driver has been in most of the city.


    Until the cold man behind said, "go to the villa."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Yeqing looks at the second floor through the window. It''s black.


    When she first lived in the villa, she used to sleep with the orange wall lamp on every night. Later he knew it was to wait for him.


    But I don''t know when it started. That wall lamp didn''t light up in the middle of the night.


    Night hold taut like a knife cutting axe deep handsome face, narrow black eyes can not see the luster, like the dark gray sky covered by layers of shade.


    He raised his long fingers and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Push open the door and get off with the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng didn''t know how she fell asleep. She thought she would lose sleep when she saw him engaged to another woman in the daytime.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t lose sleep. After taking a bath, she fell asleep in bed.


    Love a person, love to physical and mental exhaustion, perhaps will numb, do not know the pain.


    Perhaps, we can''t blame him completely. If she had stayed in the small fishing village, didn''t come to the capital city to find him, and didn''t stick to him, she would not have fallen to this point.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine to take.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Meng''s calf cramps again.


    The place of the pain is like a stone. It''s very stiff. It''s not worth stretching your legs. It''s suffocating.


    Gu Meng is biting his teeth, hoping that the pain will soon disappear.


    Suddenly a warm and dry big palm reached out, wrapped her leg which was about to break due to the pain, and then gave a massage.


    After a few minutes, the pain eased.


    Gu Meng closed his eyes and opened them again. The whole person felt alive again.


    Gu Meng eased his breath and sat up from the bed. Look at the man standing by the bed.


    His body is still the cold and straight suit that he wore when he was engaged. In the deep night, his slender body is like a Shura. Gu Meng can''t see his expression clearly, only vaguely feels his deep black eyes falling on her face.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know what to say to him. Congratulations, or why he didn''t come here with his fiancee?


    Finally, she lay down and asked nothing.


    Turn over and turn your back to the man by the bed.


    Night Qing went to the head of the bed, bent over, big palm to her head side, "still pain?"Too close, there was a faint smell of wine and elegant perfume.


    that''s the smell of a premium perfume.


    Gu Meng clenched the quilt''s fingertips tightly and pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t hear what he said.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Yeqing sat down beside the bed and stroked her bulging abdomen with her big palm. Put your face to her and listen to the movement in her stomach.


    No matter what he did, Gu Meng didn''t make a sound or push him away.


    But her body, very stiff.


    In a silent way, resist and repel him.


    Just like this, he stood up after lying on her stomach for nearly five minutes.


    After a bath in the bathroom, he came out in his housecoat.


    Open the quilt and lie down beside her.


    Although every time he lies beside her, he doesn''t do anything out of line, but he has been engaged to another woman, and then lying beside her, she really can''t accept it.


    No matter how much you love someone, there is a bottom line.


    Other women''s men, she doesn''t want them.


    "Go away." Gu Meng opened his mouth and said the first sentence after he came here.


    Night is about to cover the quilt of the action, a stagnation.


    I can''t believe it. These two words are from her mouth.


    Gu Meng got out of bed and left the bedroom before he did not respond.


    There was no way to stay in the same space with him. Every minute and second became a kind of suffering for her.


    Yeqing got out of bed and ran after him.


    Gu Meng arrives at a guest room and slams the door.


    Night Qing walked past, knocked on the door, his eyes covered with a dark shade, "Gu Meng, open the door."


    "Three highness, you go back to your palace. When I have finished giving birth, you will take the child away. We will not meet again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Night raised eyebrows and heart beat.


    She hasn''t had a good word with him for a long time.


    Every time he came, her temper grew better and better.


    Night lifted his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    She is a pregnant woman, and at the end of her pregnancy, her mood swings are normal. He can''t take care of her.


    Night Qing restrained his temper and knocked on the door several times.


    The woman inside still hasn''t opened the door.


    Yeqing looks at the closed door and turns away.


    Gu Meng is lying on the bed, listening to the movement outside.


    At the sound of his leaving footsteps, the tense heartstrings relaxed a little.


    After a while, there was a sound of key in the quiet door.


    Gu Meng''s nerves, which are not easy to relax, are tense again.


    Yeqing comes in. He opened a wall in the room.


    Faint yellow light, plating too late to turn back to his woman''s face.


    She closed her eyes at the sight of him coming in.


    Long thick eyelashes, uncontrollable slight shivering.


    Yeqing goes to the bedside and puts the key on the bedside table.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    She has a lively face, red lips and white teeth, and the water is shining. The whole person is dazzling and full of vitality. Especially those eyes are clear and bright, pure and clean, just like spotless black glass.


    When she laughed, she was kind and dazzling, like the summer sunshine.


    But he hasn''t seen that smile for a long time.


    That pair of clear clear eyes, also dyed a light melancholy.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Why do I always get angry?" He lowered his head and the warm breath between his lips and nose fell on her face.


    Before Gu Meng could say anything, his lips fell on her eyelids.


    Gu Meng''s heart tightened. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man over her. Small hand clenched into fist, clear bright clear eyes, with a look that is not easy to invade and look at him.


    During the day, I saw his engagement to another woman on the big screen. In the evening I saw him covering her again.


    It''s ironic!


    He was wearing household clothes. When he bent his head, he could see the outline of the chest with clear texture inside. His hands were propped up on both sides of her body and gently pressed against her body, but he didn''t press the weight on her. However, such a distance is too close for them now.


    "I don''t want to make you angry, but I''m not your pet. When you come, I''ll beg for your mercy. I promise to leave the child to you, which is my biggest concession. What else do you want me to do? When are you going to spoil me? "


    "To spoil you?" He narrowed his dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, and anger appeared on his tightly contoured face.


    "I feel nauseous and disgusting when I see you now. If you want me to give birth to the baby well, you should not appear here these weeks. I really don''t want to see you - HMM."


    The air around is very quiet.


    The breathing of two people, in such a space, is extremely clear.


    She had no idea that he would kiss.


    He kissed her a few times. Most of the time, he was frightfully calm and rational.


    When the relationship between the two men is not completely deteriorated, he and she are in the same bed, and he can control his desire.


    Soon, Gu Meng returned to his senses. Put your fingertips on his chest and push him hard.


    She was strong and he was pushed away by her.


    But his hands were still on both sides of her body, and he frowned slightly at her resistance.


    Under the dim yellow light, his dark and deep narrow eyes are more dark and deep, and some of them are frightening and unpredictable. He grew up in the royal family. Even though he lost his memory for a while, his aristocratic charm and aura were unique among the men Gu Meng knew.


    She could not deny that such a man had a fatal attraction to women.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that such a noble man, he also has a man''s inferiority. I have been engaged to the noble and beautiful princess, but I came to kiss her.


    How on earth did he manage to circle between two women?


    Suddenly in my mind flashed the scene of his engagement with Dina, and he kissed Dina''s face.


    All the confusion and disorder disappeared in a flash. She woke up quickly, raised her hand and threw it hard in his face.


    The atmosphere in the air, a moment of freezing.


    The man stopped and looked at her with narrow eyes. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. At that moment, the night giant had some hurt look on her eyes.


    But when she looked again, there was only darkness left in his eyes.


    Just like the sea under the starry sky, looking at the calm, in fact, there are undercurrent surging inside.


    "It seems that you really dislike me." He got up from her and walked out the door.¡­¡­


    Yeqing goes back to the master bedroom. He takes a cold bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I still feel upset.


    He lit a cigarette and walked back to the guest room.


    Gu Meng curled up with a white face and a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng didn''t speak.


    Yeqing calls the doctor.


    After checking for Gu Meng, the doctor looked at the man with a blue and tense face and carefully replied, "Your Highness, Miss Gu is suffering from stomach discomfort caused by not eating in one day."


    The brow of the sword is wrinkled at night.


    She had promised him that she would not go on a hunger strike any more -


    she would hold down the stairs at night and call all the servants of the villa to the living room.


    He changed into a suit of black clothes and trousers, his face was cold, and the whole man seemed to be shrouded in a layer of shade. His steady and mature strong air field made all servants dare not breathe.


    "Miss Gu hasn''t eaten in a day. How do you take care of her?"


    The deep black eyes of the night fell on the servants who usually take good care of the cute daily life. Their faces were as hard as stone carvings. "Tell me."


    Where can the servant bear the look of Yeqing? Her legs are soft. "Go back to your highness, Miss Gu was taken out of the villa today. When she came back this afternoon, she was in a bad mood and could not eat anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After the change, there is a change in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Night raised eyebrows and eyes.


    The servant who steals the design draft of Meng shrank behind the other servants.


    She didn''t expect to be confessed so soon.


    Night hold black eyes sharp sweep to that servant, cold lips, "you, come out."


    The servant shivered with cold.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Night engine face mercilessly looked at the servant, with a full sense of oppression of low pressure, "if there is half a lie, I let someone pull out your tongue."


    When the servant''s knees were soft, he fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, yes, Miss Gu asked me to take her out. I disagree, but she has to go out!"


    The eye color of night Qing eye bottom is faint and heavy a few minutes, the outline with clear edges and corners is tight and tight into a line, "what did she go out to do?"


    I guessed the purpose of her going out, but I still wanted to hear from the servant.


    Where did the servant dare to hide it? She replied, "she saw the live broadcast of the engagement between the third highness and Princess Dana."


    Night hold the dark pupil eyes slightly shrink, thin lips suddenly tight into a straight line.


    The air field on the body becomes colder and colder.


    He didn''t speak, and the servants didn''t dare breathe.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear his cold words, "she is going out, why didn''t she inform me?"


    The servant lowered his head and dared not confess. She had a handle on Gu Meng''s hand.


    Yeqing goes to the servant kneeling on the ground and irons the straight trousers. It seems that they are all in a fierce mood. The servant says timidly, "Miss Gu has to go out. She says that if I don''t help her, I will tell you that I hurt her in front of you --"


    before the servant finishes speaking, her shoulder will be severely hurt by Yeqing.


    The servant fell to the ground in pain, shivering his soul, but he dared not move.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, drag them out and beat them to death!"


    "Three highness, please forgive me! I said, I said - "the servant stole the design draft of Gu Meng and was threatened by Gu Meng. When Gu Meng saw the engagement of Yeqing, he said it.


    The night giant''s face was darkened to the extreme.


    He did not know that she had been so wronged in the villa.


    Night Qing looked at the servant''s eyes, with a faint red murderous spirit.


    "It seems that none of you have kept in mind what I said before."


    When he said this, he could not hear anything unusual in his tone. In the calm, he made people feel the cold feeling of death.


    All the servants knelt down on the ground and begged for forgiveness from Yeqing. They swore again and again that they would do their best to serve Mengmeng in the future.


    Night Qing thinks of Gu Meng, who is going to produce soon. This time point is not suitable for bloody and killing.


    He looked at the servant who had been kicked by him and said coldly, "who did you give the design draft to, say it in one hundred and fifty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the jewelry designer Jane, who is very popular in s country, has become famous in the world for her engagement jewelry.


    Although her design is not as good as the top masters, she is definitely talented and smart, and is worthy of being a rising star.


    All kinds of honors come one after another.


    Jane''s studio is busier and busier. Every day, we have to receive many orders for jewelry made by high-class ladies.


    One of them was made by the Countess of the royal family. She wanted Jane to design it herself.


    The countess was not satisfied with Jane''s designs.


    Jane called in the servant''s daughter, ah CAI.


    "Have you had a good design recently?"


    A CAI shakes his head. Seeing that Jane''s face is not very good, he nods his head again. "I have only one design draft that my mother secretly photographed. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    "Show it to me."


    Ah Cai turns on his mobile phone. "This is it."


    "OK, print it out and give it to me."


    A CAI prints out the design draft, hands it to Jane, and then delivers a resignation letter. "Sister Jane, my mother''s stealing the design draft has been found. I can''t provide you with the design draft in the future. This is my resignation letter."


    Jane took the resignation letter from ah Cai, looked at it, and pulled her lips. "You quit, not only have no subsidy, but also no salary this month. Are you sure you want to quit? Ah Cai, the woman who was secretly photographed by your mother is stupid in my opinion. You ask your mother to ask her out to see if she would like to be my shooter? "


    A CAI didn''t have time to say anything. Jane''s assistant rushed in. "Sister Jane, you''re in hot search."


    Jane picked up the design manuscript printed by ah CAI and looked at it carefully. She didn''t care what the assistant said. "What''s the big fuss? I''m a hot designer in the jewelry industry recently. It''s not normal that I''m in hot search."


    Seeing that the assistant''s face was not right, ah Cai withdrew quietly.


    The assistant didn''t care about ah CAI. She said anxiously, "sister Jane, it''s not because your work is praised, but because..."Jane looked at the stammering assistant and interrupted with an impatient frown, "because what?"


    The assistant looked around the office, lowered his voice and said, "someone installed a monitor in your office. Your conversation with ah Cai just now has been put on the Internet."


    "What?"


    Jane stood up from the chair with a start. She trotted out of the office and called in the technicians.


    After a while, the technicians actually found an invisible monitor in her office.


    Jane opened her microblog and saw that she had occupied several hot searches, all of which were negative topics.


    All kinds of swearing, blaming, disdaining How high she used to be praised and how badly she falls now!


    Jane''s face was livid, her eyes were red, and she trembled. "It must be ah Cai! How dare she betray me! " Jane takes out her mobile phone and calls ah Cai, but prompts that she has turned off the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane is in the black.


    The studio also broke.


    All the people who asked her to make jewelry offered to terminate the contract or even ask her to double the compensation.


    Things suddenly became like this, Jane felt, not a small lottery has this kind of means and ability.


    Jane''s affair, also let Dana suffer not small implicate.


    Dana is the vane of fashion. Her clothes and jewelry have always been popular.


    But in Jane''s case, she didn''t find out in time that what Jane designed was stolen from others, and she was still engaged with Jane''s stolen works, which made many people think that Dana was just a vase princess with a free watch, and even that she didn''t deserve their three princes.


    Dana was so angry when she saw the comments on the Internet.


    "What did you do? Can''t you clean your fart stock by copying others


    Jane was slapped by Dana. She didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. She only dared to spit in her heart. When she hesitated and didn''t know whether to plagiarize, didn''t she say it didn''t matter?


    Now it''s all her fault that something happened.


    But she''s a princess. She''s just a running dog. How dare she say anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Dana was full of fire.


    Not only because of Jane, but also because of Yeqing.


    After their engagement, he seldom went back to his bedroom because of his busy business.


    There was no intimacy at all.


    The most intimate one was the engagement ceremony, the one in which he skimmed on her face.


    She hasn''t finished Yeqing yet, but now Jane has another problem.


    Jane looked at Dana''s frosty face, and she said cautiously, "princess, don''t you think it''s strange? A CAI is usually a yes man. I told her to go east. She didn''t dare to go west. This time, she dares to install surveillance secretly in my office. Someone must be behind her. "


    Dina put her hands around her chest, her fingers on her chin, and thought, "you''re going to bring ah Cai here."


    "Princess, on the day of my accident, ah CAI and her servant mother did not know where to go, and her sick father also transferred to the hospital. The family of three seems to have disappeared in the capital. "


    Dana''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think about it? Did ah Cai mention whose design draft her mother secretly photographed?"


    It must have something to do with the real people who draw the design.


    Jane lowered her eyes and looked back carefully.


    A CAI seems to have only said that her mother works as a servant in a very rich family, and she has signed a confidentiality agreement, which can''t reveal any information about the owner.


    However, once a CAI and her mother on the phone, she seems to hear a CAI mention of maple leaf villa.


    Jane told Dana what she knew.


    Dana frowned. "I''ll have the maple leaf villa checked."


    Dana soon learned that there was indeed a maple leaf villa in the capital.


    To her surprise, it was the property of Yeqing.


    Dana sensed something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby is 36 weeks old.


    It is getting closer to the expected date of production.


    Since that night, Yeqing has not come to the villa.


    Moreover, the servant who stole her design manuscript resigned the next day.


    The other servants in the villa are also strange. In front of her, they are very careful to avoid doing or saying anything wrong.


    There used to be servants talking about her behind her from time to time, but now it''s all gone.


    She sneezed, and the servants were half nervous.


    Occasionally she has a bad appetite and doesn''t want to eat. The servants who serve her will kneel down and beg her.


    Gu Meng is not a fool. With the abnormality of the servants and the departure of the servant who stole her design manuscript, she guessed that Yeqing already knew something.


    He knew that she had been out to watch his wedding live.


    He knew that her design had been copied.


    But, he knows, what can change?


    Gu Meng''s self mocking thought.


    Lying in bed, I took a nap.


    When Gu Meng woke up, the servant came to knock on the door.


    "Miss Gu, Dr. Liang is here."


    Dr. Liang is the doctor who gives birth examination to Gu Meng. At the end of her pregnancy, she will come here every week.


    Gu Meng arrives downstairs.


    Dr. Liang took her blood pressure and gave her a fetal heart test.


    Every time she hears her baby''s fetal heart rate, Gu Meng has sour nose and hair.


    She couldn''t help blushing at the thought that she would be separated from him soon.


    After Dr. Liang finished the examination for her and left normally, Gu Meng sat on the sofa and had a bold idea.


    Gu Meng called the housekeeper and said to him, "tell your three highness, if he is free tonight, please come to the villa."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing is a villa that comes at nine in the evening.


    It may have come from a dinner party. It''s quite formal. The dark suit is meticulous. There''s a folded pocket towel in the left chest pocket. It''s noble and elegant. The hair is combed back. A sharp face is too handsome, with no flaws.


    Seeing Gu Meng sitting on the balcony drawing, Yeqing walked over and stood behind her for a while, looking at her for a while, his voice was low. "The housekeeper said you wanted to see me?"


    Gu Meng put down the brush in her hand. She looked back at the night giant standing behind her. She looked at him for a few seconds. She said slowly, "are you engaged to Princess Diana?"


    "You don''t already see it." He looked at her, black eyes like the abyss, a look can not see the end.


    Gu Meng was stung by his understatement.


    She nodded. "You''ve got a princess. You''ll have children soon. Can you... "


    As if he had expected what she was going to say next, he interrupted her with a cold face, "No."


    Gu Meng''s mood, which had been suppressed for a long time, was suddenly aroused. Her eyes were red and stared at him, "why not? After the princess is your princess, you will have your own children. Why can''t you let me take them away? "At night, he held Gu Meng''s long fingers, pinched her bright and bright face, and the cold light in her black eyes said, "you want other women to have children for me?"


    "Princess Dana is not another woman. She is your fiancee. You will get married later. There is a strong sense of humiliation and powerlessness in Gu Meng''s heart!


    She hated being a third party the most in her life, but now she''s living like she hates the most.


    She really didn''t understand the man''s inner thoughts.


    She was disgusted with such days. She raised her left hand, which was hidden in her sleeve, and, regardless of it, plunged it into his shoulder.


    She was holding a fruit knife.


    For a moment, she hesitated.


    He had a chance to dodge, but he didn''t.


    The point of the knife fell into his skin.


    The scarlet blood came out. His muscles were tense, but he didn''t move.


    Gu Meng looks at the warm blood. Her lips shake. She wants to say something, but she can''t say anything.


    She wanted to withdraw her small hand from the hilt, but he suddenly raised his big hand and held her small hand.


    A force, knife edge, and into a few minutes.


    Gu Meng''s eyes were wide and his nerve endings were almost trembling.


    She looked at him incredulously.


    He was a little scarlet in his dark and deep narrow eyes. He looked at her and said coldly, "Gu Meng, I didn''t expect that we would come to this day. You are so disgusted that you want me to die. Although I can''t remember the memory of a Dai, I know that I owe you. "


    "This knife should be returned to you by ah Dai." He closed his red eyes, his voice was cold, and he was hoarse and dignified. "You must follow me, son. I won''t force you to leave or stay, but if there''s something missing, I won''t let you go! "


    Gu Meng stepped back a few steps, and she laughed at herself, "there''s no room for discussion, is there?"


    He returned a word coldly, "yes. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Gu Meng looks at the blood flowing out of the man, almost dyeing the clothes on his shoulder.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Gu Meng''s eyes were quickly stained with a layer of red. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood he keeps flowing, or because of his cold and merciless face.


    Why, why so cruel to her?


    He has a beautiful fiancee with a matching identity. They will have their own crystal in the future, and she is only one person


    Why can''t you leave a little thought for her?


    Gu Meng felt very sad, and was on the verge of collapse.


    When she was a child, her mother was eccentric and loved her younger brother and sister more. She would also be sad, but she was optimistic and strong in nature. Many things would pass with a smile.


    But since he forgot her, he made her have a lot of unhappy memories.


    She tried to be open-minded and optimistic, but she couldn''t.


    Affected by these negative emotions every day, she felt that she was going to be depressed.


    Gu Meng closes her eyes. She turns around and walks to the balcony railing, holding the railing tightly.


    She didn''t look pregnant at all from her back.


    The back is still thin, even a little weak.


    Looking at her back, I hold my eyes at night, dark and deep. He clenched his hands into fists and walked two steps forward, trying to hold her slightly shaking shoulder, but then stopped abruptly.


    Stare at her for a long time, until the blood on his shoulder more and more, he was about to support, then turned away.


    He went to the bedroom and took a coat over his shoulder and left the villa in a hurry. No one knew he was hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    When night engine''s car left the villa, people hiding in the shade of the villa immediately took out their mobile phones and sent out a message.


    The message was sent by Dana.


    Dana waited in the palace for an hour, but Yeqing didn''t come back.


    She didn''t look very well and asked the driver to take her to the office.


    Dana has become Yeqing''s fiancee. When she comes to the general office, no one will stop her.


    She went into Yeqing''s office. There was no one in the cold and low luxury office. The door connecting the rest room was open, and Dana walked over.


    The rest room didn''t turn on the lights, only the dim light poured out of the bathroom.


    Yeqing is taking a bath.


    Dana walked a few steps towards the bathroom, her eyes shining, and suddenly she saw a coat that had been left on the bed.


    There seems to be a smell of blood.


    Dana went to the bedside, picked up her suit, put it on her nose and sniffed.


    It''s really bloody.


    Dana got to the window and looked at the moonlight coming in.


    It was found that the shoulder was punctured and the blood stained all around the cloth.


    Is he so badly hurt?


    He didn''t go to the hospital, but went back to the general office alone?


    Dana''s delicate brow was furrowed. He dare not speak out. Is it to protect the man who is hiding in the golden house?


    Dina took the hands of his suit, increased the strength and highlighted the blue blood vessels on the back of her hand.


    What kind of woman is living in the villa? Is it worth his protection?


    Dina took out her cell phone and took a picture.


    There was a noise in the bathroom. Dana put down her suit and quit the lounge.


    Yeqing comes out of the bathroom.


    The wound is not deep, but there is a lot of blood loss.


    He drugged himself and wrapped himself in gauze.


    He didn''t wear a coat, just a pair of casual pants.


    Abdominal muscles, sexy, strong, clear barriers.


    He sat on the bed with the back of his head slightly on his back. Too much blood loss made his lip look bloodless. The line of his jaw was tight, which was a little weak that didn''t match his identity.


    The scene that she took out the water knife fruit and stabbed him on the shoulder came to mind.


    How much do you hate him and hate him before you reach the point of practice?


    Thinking of her bright smile, Yeqing suddenly felt like an executioner.


    It was he who killed the source of her happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqing left, Gu Meng didn''t feel sleepy.


    At first, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    After all, he is engaged to the princess, and it is certain that he will get married in the future.


    Her children, the princess will certainly not like much in the future. It''s not necessarily a good day to follow them.


    Although follow her, won''t have fatherly love, but she can redouble to love him, don''t let him suffer any grievance.


    However, he refused.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Gu Meng feels that her world has become gray.


    In my heart, the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    She''s going to break down. She''s going to suffocate!


    She went back to the room and took out her cell phone from under the bed.Turn on the phone, she looked at the screen, eyes empty and blank.


    Who should I call?


    Xiao Xi is her best friend. She has gained happiness now. She can''t let her negative emotions affect her.


    Gu Meng''s mind flashed an outstanding face.


    Fu Cheng.


    Gu Meng calls him.


    The phone rang twice and was connected, "Xiaomeng?"


    Hearing Fu Cheng''s voice, Gu Meng''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. "Brother Fu, I don''t know what to do? He obviously has a princess. Why should he fight with me for this child? "


    "I wanted to have a baby and leave alone, but today I had a fetal heart test. I couldn''t bear to hear his strong heart beat like a small train."


    "I negotiated with him and asked him to give me the child, but he said there was no room for discussion!"


    "He is the three princes who are superior. I am just an ordinary fishing village girl I don''t know if God is punishing my original whimsical and self defeating? "


    Across the phone, Fu Cheng could feel Gu Meng''s pain and depression. What a lively and cheerful girl she used to be, she now lives in such agony!


    I can''t even bring my baby in October with me.


    If Fu Cheng had not seen Gu Meng, a small fishing village, treat a Dai well, he might not have been in this muddy water. After all, with his strength, there''s no way to win over Yeqing.


    But Gu Meng is so pathetic.


    In a small fishing village, my father doesn''t love my mother. He is good to a man who has lost his memory. As a result, he thinks of everything, but only forgets her!


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll help you out!"


    Gu Meng hears Fu Cheng''s words and calls for inspiration. "Brother Fu, I just want to find someone to talk about my inner feelings. You mustn''t take risks. I don''t want to implicate you. Brother Fu, brother Fu --"


    before Gu Meng finishes speaking, Fu Cheng has hung up the phone.


    When Gu Meng called again, he had already prompted to shut down.


    Gu Meng tightened his brow and quickly sent him a message.


    Call him again after sending the message, or prompt to shut down.


    Gu Meng throws her mobile phone onto the bed and holds her head in her hands.


    She shouldn''t have called Fu Cheng.


    But on second thought, he may not know where she lives, even if he wants to take her away, he cannot find a place.


    In this way, her uneasy heart calmed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Gu Meng spent two days in this kind of uneasiness.


    Although we couldn''t get through to Fu Cheng''s phone, at least the villa was quiet.


    Fu Cheng doesn''t know where she lives, so he shouldn''t risk anything.


    Yeqing didn''t come again. She stabbed him that night. He shouldn''t come again!


    Nine p.m.


    After taking a bath, Gu Meng is ready to go to bed.


    The window was open and she went to close it. Suddenly, I smell a strange smell.


    After a while, she heard a servant downstairs shouting, "is there something burning in the kitchen?"


    Gu Meng took a sniff. It was like something burning.


    What''s more, the smell is more and more pungent.


    Gu Meng leaves the bedroom and goes downstairs.


    Several servants ran to the kitchen. "There''s nothing burning in the kitchen!"


    Just then, suddenly someone outside shouted, "no, there''s a fire in the East."


    Several servants ran out in a hurry, followed by their voice, "my God, it''s on fire!"


    Gu Meng felt something wrong.


    The servants were in a mess. The buckets they carried and the basins they took all rushed to the fire.


    Gu Meng quickly walked to the outside of the villa with his hands on his bulging abdomen.


    Sure enough, there was a thick cloud of smoke in the East, and there was a wind tonight. The fire seemed to be burning more and more vigorously.


    Just then, a figure in a maid''s uniform came to Gu Meng and grabbed her arm. "Follow me to the back door of the villa."


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Gu Meng opened his eyes, "brother Fu?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Meng has some blank in his mind. He can''t think too much. "I''ll go upstairs to get my ID first."


    "OK, hurry up."


    Gu Meng goes upstairs, takes out his mobile phone from under the bed, and takes the certificate in the cupboard. Too late to pack up, she hurried downstairs.


    All the servants in the villa went to put out the fire. No one noticed Gu Meng''s movements.


    Gu Meng follows Fu Cheng out of the back door of the villa and gets on an SUV.


    After the servant and the doorman worked together to put out the fire, the housekeeper suddenly seemed to think of something, "how could a good end catch fire?" With that, he clapped his head. "Come on, go and see Miss Gu."


    The housekeeper, with a few servants, rushed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    There was a knock on the door, no movement.


    The housekeeper was worried about Gu Meng''s safety, so he pushed the door open directly.


    The quilts on the bed are neatly laid, the windows are still open, the wind blows in, and you can smell the fire in the air.


    But I didn''t see Miss Gu with a big stomach.


    The housekeeper and servants were dead faced.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General office.


    Yeqing is still in a video conference. He is sitting in a luxurious and spacious black leather chair and wearing a crisp black shirt. Several officials on the screen are reporting the work report plan for the new quarter.


    The wound on Yeqing''s shoulder hasn''t fully recovered. When he holds the pen and writes, he will be involved in the wound. There is some pain, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Halfway through the meeting, the secretary came in.


    Yeqing has a habit that he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he works.


    He looked at the secretary with a heavy face


    The Secretary lowered his head and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Smell speech, night Qing handsome face, suddenly changed color.


    After saying "this is the end of the meeting tonight," he turned off the video.


    The tall and cold body stood up from the leather chair, took off the long legs, and hurried out.


    The driver took Yeqing to maple leaf villa.


    As soon as he entered, Yeqing smelled a burning smell.


    He got out of the car with a cold face.


    The housekeeper, with the servants, stood at the door trembling.


    Seeing the tall and cold night engine come down from the car, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    At ordinary times, they have wronged Miss Gu, and his highness will be very concerned, let alone Miss Gu is gone now!


    As he got out of the car and walked into the villa, the air around him seemed to be frozen by the air-conditioning pressure on him.


    Night giant flies upstairs and pushes open the bedroom door.


    Without seeing Gu Meng''s figure, he opened the drawer where she had her certificate.


    He didn''t confiscate her ID because she gave birth, how she chose, he respected her, and for another reason, she lived here, he didn''t think she would leave.


    He sent servants and guards to guard her. Where can she go with a big stomach?


    But now, she''s gone!


    A haze appeared in the dark narrow eyes at night. He went downstairs and asked the housekeeper to monitor him and the Secretary to send people to search in the airport, railway station, bus station and port.After a few seconds of silence, he added, "don''t let go of every corner."


    ¡­¡­


    Black SUV, speeding on the road.


    Gu Meng sat in the back row, his heart pounding, and he was so nervous that he was about to jump out of his throat.


    Fu Cheng glanced at Gu Meng in the rearview mirror, and saw that her little face was tight, her eyelashes were trembling, and her face was white. There was a touch of heartache in his eyes. "I''m ready for the speedboat. Let''s take the speedboat to the seaside first."


    Gu Meng''s mind was muddled and disordered.


    She doesn''t know if she can escape. After all, it''s the territory of Yeqing.


    At his command, she and Fu Cheng will be wanted and arrested.


    She fell into the hand of Yeqing. He thought that for the sake of her big belly, he might not do anything to her for the time being. But Fu Cheng is different.


    Gu Meng''s voice trembled. "Brother Fu, you are too adventurous to do this. If you are caught, you are likely to --"


    Fu Cheng interrupts her calmly. "That day when you saw him engaged to another woman in the square, I saw the despair and sadness in his eyes. I''ve been quietly following you since you got in and left. When I saw you enter the villa, I guessed that you were imprisoned like a prisoner by him. "


    "With your character, you will be imprisoned there. Life is not like death. You are not his prisoner. Why does he imprison your freedom? I''ve never seen a girl as stupid as you. He doesn''t love you. I love you. "


    "Although I used to beat you and say something unpleasant, you may not know. I just want to attract your attention. To tell you the truth, I envy and envy the Adai who lives in the fishing village. How can he be accompanied by you recklessly and love him deeply. But I don''t envy and envy Yeqing at all. He doesn''t know how to cherish or what love is. He lost you. It''s his loss! "


    Gu Meng''s eyes turned red when he heard Fu Cheng''s words.


    "Brother fu..."


    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry. I am willing to do all this. In fact, I have been in the capital for several months. I want to find you and see how you are. When I saw you in the square that day, I knew that your life was not good at all. "


    "Thank you, brother Fu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    At this moment, Gu Meng was moved by Fu Cheng''s words.


    These days, she felt herself falling into the cold abyss. She was choking with cold.


    Fu Cheng''s sudden appearance, like a beam of sunshine, fell on her and made her feel a little warm.


    It''s just that she''s afraid of getting involved with him.


    He is one of the few people who are good to her. If he destroys his life because of her, she will feel guilty for life.


    Gu Meng holds her bulging abdomen in her hands. She prays in her heart and leaves smoothly.


    Fu Cheng is walking along a small road. The sound of the police car roars from the main road. Fu Cheng looks out of the window. On the main road, there are many police cars. The traffic police in yellow are standing at the intersection, as if they are checking on some major criminals.


    Fu Cheng frowned.


    I didn''t expect Yeqing to give the order so soon.


    Fu Cheng sped up his speed.


    There was a great silence in the car, and each of them held their breath.


    In the palm of Gu Meng''s hand, sweat came out.


    Nervous, flustered, scared All kinds of emotions are interwoven in the chest.


    A few minutes later, the path was going down a section of the road, and suddenly a truck came across. The road is too narrow. If we want to pass each other, we have to stop a car.


    But the truck didn''t mean to stop.


    Fu Cheng stepped on the brake to slow down and stop the car. Unexpectedly, the brake seems to be out of order. It can''t be pressed at all.


    Seeing the truck getting closer and closer, Fu Cheng pressed hard on the brake, but the car kept rushing down, unable to step on it.


    Gu Meng also noticed something wrong.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter?"


    "The brake seems to be broken." There was a cold sweat on Fu Cheng''s forehead.


    The truck coming from the opposite side didn''t stop at all. The driver stepped on the brake quickly, but it was too late. The SUV hit his car at a crazy speed.


    The truck driver gave a roar, "fuck, God sick!"


    When Fu Cheng saw that the car was out of control completely, his voice trembled. "Xiaomeng, protect your stomach. I''m sorry, I don''t know how the brake can fail."


    GU Meng tightly hugged his abdomen with both hands. His heart beat faster and faster, and his blood seemed to freeze into ice. She was scared to the extreme, not because of herself, but because of her children and Fu Cheng.


    It doesn''t matter what happened to her, but Fu Cheng and the child can''t.


    The child will come to this world soon. No matter how she hates Yeqing, she will not wish her child to have an accident!


    This is her baby who is hard to conceive for nearly 37 weeks!


    As soon as the car ran out of control and hit the truck, Fu Cheng turned the steering wheel to his side to try to reduce the impact on Gu Meng.


    But the brake fails. It''s downhill again. The speed is too fast. At the moment of hitting the front of the truck, Gu Meng''s head hits the window, and his whole body bumps forward and bounces back heavily.


    There was a blank in her mind. Warm liquid slipped from her forehead and wet her eyelashes. She blinked and her vision became blurred


    "Brother Fu, brother fu..." She calls Fu Cheng from the driver''s seat, but he doesn''t respond to how she calls him.


    Her heart, tightly pulled into a ball.


    She untied her seat belt and moved to see Fu Cheng''s condition. Suddenly, there was a huge pain in her abdomen, and a stream of hot liquid gushed from under her.


    Gu Meng''s pain made her facial features crinkle tightly. Her whole body seemed to be swept into the waves. There was a sharp tinnitus in her ear, and it was as painful as thousands of arrows!


    She breathed with her mouth open.


    Baby, you can''t be busy, never be busy!


    It''s mom who is sorry for you. Mom shouldn''t have escaped with you!


    Gu Meng has tears in her eyes. She wants to make a cry for help, but her throat is thick and dumb.


    One after another of the hot liquid, keep flowing down, she felt her life, as if it was about to end.


    The injured forehead is still bleeding. Her pale face is combined with scarlet blood. It looks extremely penetrating.


    She leaned weakly against the seat, her hands still holding her abdomen.


    Consciousness, as if in the mind.


    A cold and resolute face appeared in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth and said hoarsely, "Yeqing, come to save our children, I will not fight with you, I will not fight for anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    The lorry driver sat in the car and froze for a long time.


    Back to God, he jumped out of the car in panic.


    Seeing the situation in the SUV, he clapped his head.


    The man in the driver''s seat lies on the steering wheel, motionless, dead or alive.


    The truck driver took another look at the back and saw a pregnant woman with blood all over her face. Her eyelashes seemed to be still trembling. The truck driver took out his mobile phone and called the emergency number with trembling fingers.¡­¡­


    Gu Meng''s eyes are almost closed because of the pain.


    In a vague sense, she felt that someone had lifted her out of the car.


    There was a sharp pain in her abdomen, as if something was about to be stripped from her body. The bed under her body was stained with blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    A nurse''s voice came in her ear, "take a deep breath, don''t fall asleep, or you and your child will be in danger."


    Don''t let the children go wrong, don''t let the children go wrong!


    After a while, she seemed to be pushed into the operating room.


    "The amniotic fluid is broken, you must hold on and insist on giving birth to the child..."


    Gu Meng wants to make every effort to give birth to the child, but her consciousness seems to be more and more erratic. Even doctors and nurses can''t hear her clearly.


    "The placenta is peeling off. You have to be born on your own. If you faint, you will die two times."


    She''s really upset. She wants to be free like this


    But she thought that she had not been born and had not seen the baby in the world, so she could not fall down -


    she tried to open her eyes, tears swirled in her eyes, the whole world was shaking, but she could not give up like this.


    Gu Meng clenches his hands into fists, inhales and exhales according to the doctor''s instructions There was a hoarse and broken cry in the throat, "ah --"


    the nurse who kept wiping the blood and sweat on her forehead for Gu Meng, saw Gu Meng, who was weak, and tried his best to give birth to the baby. He could not help but blush his eyes.


    Motherly love is really great.


    This is the most amazing and powerful young mother she has ever seen!


    "Come on, you can, you can."


    Gu Meng makes efforts again. Her voice is hoarse and hoarse. She feels that her body is about to tear apart


    Finally, she heard the doctor say, "it''s born."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to ask the doctor about her child, but in the dark, she fainted completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Yeqing sat in a black car, let the driver drive and check at every key intersection.


    He sat in the back row, his long big hands clenched into fists and put them on his knees. He was wearing a black coat on his shoulders. The yellow light outside the window came in. His face was half bright and half dark, and his whole body was cold and cold.


    Even if you sit there without saying a word, you can still shudder in a fierce and powerful manner.


    The secretary general was driving, afraid to look at the man behind him.


    Since his third highness returned to the royal family, no matter how difficult his official career is, he will not be like this.


    Now he has a heavy cold breath.


    So I found two intersections and the Secretary General''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing the phone call from the traffic police, he quickly picked it up.


    After answering the phone, the Secretary General looked through the rearview mirror at the man in the back.


    At night, he held back his eyes, which were dark and deep, so that people could not see his inner emotions.


    But, almost at the moment when the Secretary General looked at him, he looked up at the secretary general, with a handsome and sharp knife like outline. "Is there any news about her?"


    The Secretary General nodded, took a breath and said, "there was a traffic accident in XX road section. An off-road vehicle and a truck collided. The truck driver called the police. The police learned that there was a man and a woman in the off-road vehicle. The woman was a pregnant woman. Both of them were injured and sent to the hospital!"


    At night, he hears the words, his body is cold, and he is shocked severely. My mind seems to be split by a thunderclap. My black eyes, which are always deep and indifferent, are red and ready to crack. There is a sweet smell in my throat. I can''t believe what the Secretary General just said.


    The heart in the chest has always been steady, beating wildly and fiercely. Blood all over the body, all toward the top of the head.


    "Go to the hospital." When he uttered these three words, his voice and soul were trembling.


    The Secretary General has turned the car around and headed for the city hospital.


    On the way, Yeqing asked the Secretary General to call the president of the Royal Hospital and ask him to send the best gynecologist of the Royal Hospital.


    After the Secretary General informed the president of the Royal Hospital, he let the traffic police go.


    All the way, the Secretary General drove to the hospital as fast as he could.


    At the gate of the hospital, Yeqing pushes the door open and gets off. He has always been mature and steady. When he walks, his legs tremble.


    In my heart, I am scared, worried, anxious Innumerable emotions are twisted in the viscera.


    It''s not a long distance from the hospital gate to the delivery room, but it seems that he has walked for a century.


    He didn''t see any big scenes, but along the way, his brain was blank, his hands and feet were cold.


    The two doors of the delivery room are closed.


    Night giant body against the wall, a hand on the forehead, temple if there is a small and sharp silver needle into the same.


    Time passed minute by second.


    His lips were thin and cold, his eyes were red and he looked at the door of the delivery room.


    I wish I could rush in and see what''s going on inside!


    He clenched his hands into fists, almost exerting all his strength. The muscles were too tight and involved a cut on the shoulder. The place where the crust was not easy to form began to bleed again. He didn''t feel any pain.


    The Secretary General saw Yeqing''s appearance of suffering and suffering, and carefully opened his mouth. "Your Highness, sit in the chair and rest for a while. Miss Gu is very lucky. She will be safe for her mother and her son."


    The night giant couldn''t hear the Secretary General at all. He stared scarlet at the delivery room, motionless.


    Suffering and panic in my heart.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the door of the delivery room was finally opened.


    The nerve of the night giant is tense, and the legs seem to have lost consciousness, like stiff stone carvings, unable to move. With only those scarlet eyes, the doctor came out.


    The doctor''s mouth opened and closed. He suddenly seemed to hear nothing. He was in the dark and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqing woke up, he was lying in the hospital bed.


    The Secretary General stood by the hospital bed and looked at him anxiously.


    Night giant suddenly sat up from the bed, too fast, too fierce, the whole person has a moment of weightlessness.


    "How is she?"


    "Miss Gu has been transferred to the ward and is still in a coma, but the doctor says there is no danger of her life."


    The night lifted a sigh of relief.


    As if thinking of something, he asked in a hoarse voice, "what about the children?"


    The Secretary General frowned and said, "the little prince was born less than 37 weeks ago. In addition, Miss Gu was in a car accident and the placenta was stripped. Although he was born, he is not out of danger yet. The doctor said that if he could not get out of danger in 24 hours, he would be afraid --"


    before the Secretary General had finished speaking, Yeqing would get out of bed in a hurry.


    He found the little guy who was put into the incubator. He was thin and small. He was full of tubes. He was not as white and delicate as a normal newborn baby. He was blue, red and purple. So small, he looked thin and pitiful.During the whole pregnancy, her appetite is not very good. Although the baby is nearly 37 weeks old, it is much smaller than normal children.


    Night Qing looked at the small body, the small heart under the fragile chest beating, as if to stop beating at any time. Night giant unconsciously red eyes.


    If he can''t get out of danger in 24 hours, he will lose this kid -


    night Qings closed his eyes, he called the president of the Royal Hospital, and gave a death order. If the kid in the incubator has three long and two short, he would bring his head to see him!


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing sits at the door of gumeng''s ward. He doesn''t go in.


    Lean your head back against the wall.


    He closed his deep scarlet narrow eyes, and when he opened them, it seemed that he had recovered his deep indifference.


    "Find out who took her away?"


    Secretary General nods, "already found out, it is a call Fu Cheng, maple leaf villa fire, also he put."


    "Fu Cheng?" Night thin lips slightly open, cold chewing these two words.


    Secretary General in the eyes of night engine detected a murderous gas, he said timidly, "three highness, this is found in the SUV."


    Night hold black eyes cold sweep eyes secretary general handed over the bag.


    He took it and opened the bag.


    In addition to Gu Meng''s certificate, there is also a mobile phone.


    Yeqing turns on the phone.


    There''s a message in it: brother Fu, you don''t want to risk saving me. You just think I didn''t call you. After giving birth, I can leave. You really don''t want to risk. I don''t want him to hurt you.


    Yeqing looks at the message in her mobile phone. It''s the night she stabbed him. After he left, she sent it.


    Oh.


    The cold lips of night hold a cold and cynical arc.


    He pinched his cell phone tightly, and then fell to the ground. The cell phone quickly went dark, and the screen was covered with spider webs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    At dawn, Gu Meng slowly wakes up. She opens her eyes and looks at the snow-white ceiling. The smell of disinfectant is between her nose and her breath. It seems that there is still pain in her body caused by knife stabbing into her flesh and blood.


    In the trance consciousness, there is also a trace of chaos.


    "Baby..." She opened her mouth hoarse, as if thinking of something, and called again, "brother Fu."


    In the blurred vision, she seemed to see a tall black figure standing beside the bed.


    She stretched out her hand and took the man''s hand. "Brother Fu, brother Fu, are you ok? What about my baby? How is he doing? "


    She wanted to touch her belly, but she was afraid.


    She felt that there was something missing in her body. She was afraid that it was her baby -


    the baby was not full term. If it was born, would there be any problem?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. The big hand she was holding suddenly swung hard.


    Her hand was thrown away and hit to the side of the bed. The pain hit her. Her chaotic consciousness suddenly became clear.


    After seeing who the man standing by the bed is, his long lashes quiver like the wings of a butterfly.


    Standing by the bed, not Fu Cheng, but a cold and indifferent night giant.


    There was a layer of stubble on his clean jaw. There was a little red blood in his dark and deep narrow eyes. Looking at her eyes, it was too cold to see any temperature.


    Gu Meng moved, but he was still in pain.


    She opened her big eyes, which were obviously dim and dazed, and what happened last night surged into her heart like a tide.


    "How is the baby?" She remembered that before she fainted last night, the doctor said her baby had been born.


    She doesn''t want to recall the process of giving birth to her baby, how painful she is, as long as the baby is good and pays how much, she is happy.


    The night giant pulled the lips which also had no blood color, the handsome and cold face rippled a smile which looked like ridicule, without any temperature, it was so cold that it was terrible, "how are you still thinking about the baby?"


    Gu Meng looks at the man who looks down at her. The ridicule and indifference of his eyes, like a needle, stabs her in the bottom of her heart. Her hands unconsciously grasp the bedspread under her body, and her eyelashes tremble badly I didn''t expect an accident I don''t want to hurt my baby... "


    He had a deeper scarlet in his deep eyes. He bent over his tall body, grabbed her thin jaw with his long fingers, looked at her in the eyes, as if he wanted to devour her like a devil. "Take me to hide my cell phone, contact my former boss late at night, and let him take you to elope with you. How do you want my children to recognize him as a father?"


    Gu Meng looks at the man who is full of violence, as if he is going to cut her to pieces, and his heart is tightening. She didn''t know whether he was like this because of her escape or the baby''s accident --


    "what happened to the baby? Please tell me! "


    He looked at her eyes Lingli Feng cold a few minutes, "there are more than three weeks, he can come to the full moon in this world. After you were born, I said, you won''t interfere with your freedom. You can''t wait for three weeks? Take my child and run away with the Fu. Gu Meng, is that how you retaliate against me? "


    Gu Meng has angina pectoris and shivering soul. If she knows there will be a car accident on the way, she will not leave even if she stays with him and how to suffocate and suppress.


    The baby is a piece of meat that falls off her body, he has three long and two short, she is a mother, will be more painful!


    After the baby has fetal movement, she is used to talking to him every day. Sometimes as long as he didn''t move for hours, she would be nervous.


    She cares about the child more than anyone else!


    "I''m sorry, as long as the baby lives well, I won''t rob you of anything. What do you want..."


    Oh.


    Yeqing raised his lips, hissed, let go of his big hand on her chin, and looked down at her with a high head. "I''ve given you a chance. From the moment you plan to leave with Fu Cheng, you won''t have any trust and right of speech here. You have to pay for your actions. "


    There was no superfluous expression on his face, only the cold indifference, but the scarlet in his black eyes was getting deeper and deeper, like hating her.


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he turns around and strides away.


    Gu Meng opens the quilt and wants to get off the bed, but the pain under his abdomen is so severe that he can''t get off the bed at all.


    I can only watch Yeqing leave.


    Last night, she had a car accident, gave birth to a child, and had a lot of bleeding. She woke up just now, and was more stiff with Yeqing. She was really tired.


    If you are in a cold abyss that is not deep enough, it is surrounded by a dark one, only she is. The endless cold and darkness surround her, and you can no longer see the light.


    Still too weak, she fell into a coma again.


    Even in a coma, her heart ached. From time to time, the little hand touched his abdomen until he woke up from a nightmare.


    She looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    Think of his eyes, so cold, don''t, after the baby was born, something happened?Think of this, her heart, sharp sharp - sharp pain.


    In the afternoon, the nurse came to give her a drip.


    She caught a straw and asked in a hoarse voice, "nurse, how is my child? What''s more, is the man I sent to the hospital seriously injured? "


    The nurse looked at Gu Meng, who was pale, and his eyes dodged, "Miss Gu, don''t ask anything. Take a good rest and have a month."


    The nurse left in a hurry.


    Gu Meng lies on the bed weak and powerless. A drop of scalding tears slipped out of the corner of the eyes and fell into the hair and sideburns to wet the hair.


    She knew that the hospital only obeyed the orders of Yeqing.


    He won''t let them tell her about the baby and brother Fu. He''s going to make her worry.


    This is the price he paid for her, for running away, and for running away with him and other men!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from the Gu Meng ward, Yeqing has been standing outside the newborn department, looking at the skinny little guy through the glass window.


    He was too weak to be visited by his family.


    Considering the identity of Yeqing, the hospital arranged the baby in the custody room alone. The best newborn doctors in the hospital are there.


    Night holding his hands on the glass window, looking at the little guy inside. He is so small and thin, as if he would break in a pinch.


    The newborn babies in other families are all tender and lovely, but there is no meat on their wrinkled skin, their ribs are clearly visible, and their hearts seem to jump out of their fragile chest every time they beat.


    Night giant tall and cold body slightly shudder, deep dark eyes several times red.


    If the child can''t get through the dangerous period, he will let that man bury his child!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s no gagenha today ~ no holiday or rest. I want to have a rest this afternoon. There''s an update in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Gu Meng slept and woke up for nearly three days.


    She couldn''t eat anything. The nurse gave her a nutritious solution.


    Yeqing never appeared again. She didn''t know about Baobao and Fu Cheng.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer.


    She wants to know about them.


    She tried to come down.


    Although her abdomen is still quite painful, at least she can go.


    She opened the door of the ward and wanted to go out.


    Two bodyguards in black stood at the door and saw Gu Meng open the door and gave her a blank look.


    "Miss Gu, please go back to the ward to have a rest."


    She could not walk out of the door.


    Gu Meng''s face was dead.


    Is it possible that Yeqing, in order to punish her, wants to imprison her again?


    Gu Meng''s heart was filled with waves.


    Fight hard with these bodyguards. She''s definitely not their match.


    Gu Meng bit his lip and returned to the ward.


    There was porridge brought in by the nurse in the morning on the cupboard. Gu Meng had no appetite at first, but now she went to open the thermos cup and ate half of the bowl.


    After eating, she had a rest.


    Small hands to the heart, where empty, there is a feeling of flesh and blood turned over, because it is too painful, so, lost consciousness.


    Gu Meng had a rest for nearly an hour.


    The nurse came and gave a little drip for Gu Meng.


    "Miss nurse, I want to go to the bathroom." In addition to asking about Baobao and Fu Cheng, the nurse would not answer. Gu Meng asked about other things, or what to do, and the nurse would be very enthusiastic to help her.


    Hearing that Gu Meng was going to the bathroom, the nurse quickly helped her up.


    When I got to the bathroom, the nurse was about to go out. Suddenly, her back neck hurt. The nurse looked at Gu Meng incredulously.


    Gu Meng droops her eyes and says "I''m sorry". The nurse faints.


    Gu Meng takes off the nurse''s clothes, puts them on himself, puts on the nurse''s hat and mask, and then helps the nurse to the hospital bed and covers the quilt.


    After finishing a series of actions, Gu Meng opened the door of the sick room and pushed out the small cart with a drop bottle.


    Two bodyguards looked at her. "Is Miss Gu awake?"


    Gu Meng shook his head.


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything more. Let her go.


    Gu Meng put the cart in the nurse station, and she found a register for the newborn. Find out the information about the night she gave birth and see that there was only one new baby record that night.


    Gu Meng is happy.


    The baby is still alive!


    Gu Meng quickly walked to the neonatal care room.


    ¡­¡­


    Find the neonatal care room, far away, Gu Meng saw the glass window there, stood two figures.


    One is tall and straight night giant.


    One is the beautiful and noble Dana.


    Two people through the glass window, looking at the baby inside.


    Gu Meng can guess that the baby must have been born ahead of time, weak and malnourished, so he can only live in the incubator for the time being.


    "Brother Yeqing, the baby is out of danger. Although you didn''t tell me you had a baby before, I won''t mind. I will treat this baby as my own in the future."


    Night held side Mou to look at Dana, "are you sure?"


    Dana nodded. "I''m sure. If you don''t want any more children, we only need one. I like you. I''d like to listen to you. "


    Dana hugged her arm and leaned her face on his shoulder.


    Yeqing looked at her thoughtfully and didn''t push her away.


    Gu Meng watched the two close together, numb with pain, and could not feel any more.


    Only when she heard that she was going to have a baby with him, her hands and feet were cold and her blood froze.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing and Dina stand there, Gu Meng naturally is not good.


    Gu Meng arrives at the nurse station.


    She asked a nurse, "do you know how he got hurt when he had a car accident the other night and a man sent by a pregnant woman?"


    The nurse replied, "it''s not an order. Don''t mention the people and things that night?"


    "I''m just a little curious."


    "I don''t know. I''m seriously injured anyway. I don''t know which ward I''m in now. I''m controlled by the people above anyway."


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped.


    It''s serious. It''s under control?


    She doesn''t want to involve innocent people, but brother Fu Cheng has to pay such a price because of her business. No way, she can''t just hold them in her hands


    An hour later.


    Gu Meng came to the neonatal care room again.


    Yeqing and Dana have left.


    Gu Meng goes to the glass window and looks inside with wide eyes.


    In the incubator, is it her baby who is thin, wrinkled and full of tubes?Looking at the baby''s fragile appearance, Gu Meng could not bear the tears in her eyes, and then fell down.


    No wonder the night giant is so angry, the child is so fragile, thin and small, anyone who sees it will feel sad.


    If he could stay in the womb for the full term, maybe he would not have to suffer such a crime.


    She is not a qualified mother.


    The nurse in the guardianship room replaced the baby with diaper, lifted his two thin legs, and he burst into tears.


    The nurse couldn''t coax him well. He fed him milk and didn''t drink it.


    Baby''s cardiopulmonary function is not complete, a cry, the small body constantly twitches, looking extremely dangerous.


    Gu Meng is too anxious. The doctor in the guardianship room checked the baby, but there was no other problem.


    But how to coax the baby is not good, a strong cry.


    Gu Meng saw the baby crying like that, and her eyes were filled with tears. She clapped the glass window hard. The doctor heard the noise and opened the door of the guardianship room.


    "Let me in, doctor."


    The doctor thought it was the nurse of the hospital, but before he could say anything, Gu Meng rushed in.


    She washed her hands, stroked her baby''s thin chest and mouth with soft fingertips, and sang softly, "the black sky is low, with bright stars, insects fly, insects fly..."


    Gu Meng sang the nursery rhyme he had sung to her baby when she was pregnant. Suddenly, a miracle happened. The baby who had been crying convulsively stopped crying.


    After the baby recovered, Gu Meng fed him milk.


    When he fell asleep, the doctor looked at Gu Meng suspiciously, "which department are you a nurse? What about the work card? "


    Gu Meng wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said nothing. She walked around the doctor and left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng estimates that the nurse is about to wake up. She goes to the nurse station and borrows her mobile phone from another nurse. She makes a phone call with Cenxi.


    After receiving the call from Gu Meng, Cenxi was surprised, "Xiaomeng?"


    "Xiao Xi, there''s something I want you to do."


    "What can I do for you? If I can help you, I will."


    "I''m in the Royal Hospital. I''m being watched by the night giant. I''m not his opponent, but there''s someone who can help me. You can take a message for me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    After calling, Gu Meng returns to the ward.


    After a while, the nurse who was knocked out by her woke up slowly.


    Looking at Gu Meng sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, the nurse just wanted to call out, and Gu Meng covered her mouth.


    "If you send someone in, I''ll say you let me out, and then you''ll be held responsible, and you won''t get out of it."


    The nurse opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. These threats came from Gu Meng, who was pale and weak.


    "If you don''t shout, I''ll let go of your mouth."


    The nurse stared at Gu Meng for a few seconds, slowly, like a deflated ball, and nodded his head in compromise.


    Gu Meng released her little hand from the nurse''s mouth and took off her nurse''s clothes. "Don''t worry, I just went out to see my baby, didn''t do anything else, and didn''t let anyone find out."


    The nurse put on the nurse''s clothes. She rubbed her back neck. I don''t know how Gu Meng could have so much strength when she looked at the delicate and soft!


    After the nurse left, Gu Meng lay on the bed. The baby''s thin and small appearance is constantly emerging in the mind, with sour nose and water mist overflowing in the eyes.


    She didn''t know that one more day in the womb is better than ten days outside. However, because of her selfishness, she wanted to dissect ahead of time and escape with the baby. As a result, she let the baby suffer as soon as he was born.


    No matter what Yeqing does to her, she is not a qualified mother.


    She only hopes that she can treat her baby well after Yeqing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cen Xi answered Gu Meng''s phone, she asked the director of translation department for leave and drove to Qiao''s.


    Qiao''s employees already know that Cenxi is their boss''s mother. When they see Cenxi coming, they say hello warmly.


    Cenxi nodded to them and took Qiao Yanze''s exclusive elevator to the top floor.


    Big left saw Cenxi, warmly welcomed over, "Miss Cen, you are here."


    "And your young master?"


    "Young master entertains clients in the office, or I''ll tell him?"


    Cenxi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the meeting room and wait."


    Cen Xi is just about to walk towards the meeting room when the door of Qiao Yanze''s office is suddenly opened.


    Cenxi and Qiao Yanze''s eyes collide.


    There is not only Qiao Yanze in the office, but also a middle-aged man and Qingyan.


    Today, Qingyan is wearing a red shirt and nine point women''s trousers. The shirt is tied at the waist of the trousers. The long hair is tied into a ponytail, showing cool and delicate features. The whole person looks neat and capable.


    With her bag in her hand, she was clearly going to leave.


    "Xiaoxi, you come to Yanze?" Qingyan opened his mouth first, with a smile on his face.


    Cen Xi cold charm of the face also aroused a smile, "yes, I have something to find him."


    The middle-aged man looked at Cenxi and Qiao Yanze. "Qiao Shao, this is it?"


    Qiao Yanze goes to Cenxi, takes her slender shoulder in her long arm, and introduces her without concealing, "my fiancee."


    "Young, beautiful and temperamental, Joe is seldom blessed." The middle-aged man shook hands with Qiao Yanze. "Qiao Shao doesn''t have to send it. I''ll leave with Miss Qing."


    After the middle-aged man and Qingyan leave, Qiao Yanze embraces Cenxi and enters the office.


    He hugged her to the sofa. After he sat down, he pulled her to his leg. Cenxi struggled to stand up, but he held her tightly.


    Consciously explained, "Liu always needs a translator. You can''t accept the private order, so I introduced him to Qingyan. Are you not jealous? "


    Cen Xi put her hands on the man''s broad shoulders and gave him a bad look. "Who do you think I am? Sister Qingyan helped us so much. How can I be so stingy?"


    Qiao Yanze put his face to Cenxi, "how can I come to the company today when I have time?"


    Although he has been facing this beautiful and charming face every day recently, he comes up abruptly. Cenxi''s heart still misses a beat. "Stop making trouble. This is your office. When someone comes in to see it, it will affect your image!"


    "What are we afraid of? We don''t do anything shameful."


    "Yanze, I have something to tell you..."


    "Kiss first."


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    "Sorry, my Er... "


    Cen Xi''s eyes caught a glimpse of a man standing at the door of the office and hurriedly pushed Qiao Yanze away.


    "Sorry to bother you." Qingyan saw that behind the scenes, a little embarrassed. "My cell phone is left here. I''ll go to the hall and wait first. Yanze, please let Dazuo take it to me later!" Qing Yan finished and closed the office door.


    Cenxi saw a corner of the sofa, the mobile phone that Qingyan had left. She went over and took it into her hand. "I''ll give it to Qingyan when I go out. By the way, aren''t you going to the party in the evening? I''ll go with you! "


    Qiao Yanze picked the tip of his brow, grabbed Cenxi''s waist with his big palm, and held her in his arms. "How can I change my mind?" A few days ago, he asked her to go to the dinner party with him tonight. She said nothing. At that time, there was a little conflict between them."Secret."


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi went downstairs and gave his mobile phone to Qingyan. Want to say a few words with Qingyan, but Qingyan took his mobile phone, and left in a hurry.


    Cenxi frowned slightly, and didn''t know what happened to Qingyan.


    ¡­¡­


    The Palace Banquet in the evening.


    When Cenxi arrived at the Palace Banquet Hall, his eyes were fixed on the man Gu Meng wanted to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Cenxi attended the Palace Banquet for the first time.


    In the banquet hall, there are colorful royal clothes.


    Qiao Yanze is worried that Cenxi is not used to it and has been with her.


    A number of celebrities and dignitaries came to say hello to Qiao Yanze. He was only perfunctory, and his whole mind was on his own woman.


    Cenxi pulls Qiao Yanze to the corner and holds his big, bony palm in his small hand. "Go and talk with them, I''ll eat something."


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s hand and holds her in her arms. Her sexy thin lips approach her. "You come with me."


    "Oh, people will laugh. I really don''t need your company!" Cenxi raised his head and kissed him on his beautiful face. "I will try my best to adapt to your circle. Don''t worry. I will be busy with you."


    Qiao Yanze grew up in the upper class society. On this occasion, he is like a fish in water. In addition to his current status as a duke, when he arrived at the center of the banquet hall, many people surrounded him.


    Today, he is wearing a set of royal blue suit, which is as straight as a knife. He has a good command of that color. He is stable and a bit evil. His handsome features make it difficult to move away from his sight. The bright and luxurious lights outline his delicate and smooth lines.


    Cenxi looks away from Qiao Yanze and turns around to find that the man Gu Meng is looking for is not in the banquet hall.


    Cenxi found a circle in the banquet hall. Asked the waiter with the tray, learned that the man went to the rest room, Cenxi hurriedly past.


    Out of the back door of the banquet hall, and through a long corridor, is the lounge.


    At the door of the lounge stood two bodyguards with long guns. Seeing Cenxi coming, one of them said, "this is the Queen''s lounge. The queen is resting. No matter who it is, you can''t disturb it."


    Cen Xi was wearing a long dark green retro style dress, with long hair tied into a low horsetail, no bangs in front of her forehead, and a small face with exquisite makeup, which was exposed unreservedly, showing cold beauty and eye-catching.


    Those who can attend the palace dinner party have status and status. So the bodyguard didn''t dare to be too disrespectful to her.


    Cenxi didn''t leave. She pursed her lips and increased her voice. "Please report to the queen. I''m the fiancee of the Duke. I want to see the queen if I have something."


    "The queen is resting. She''s out of sight now."


    When Cenxi saw that the bodyguard didn''t go in to report, she shouted, "queen, I want to tell you about the three princes. If you don''t see me, you will regret it."


    When the bodyguard saw Cenxi shouting, he immediately stepped forward and held Cenxi''s hands. "You are the prince''s fiancee, and you should be clear about the Queen''s taboo. She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she has a rest. " The bodyguard escorts Cenxi and wants to take her away.


    Just then, the door of the lounge was opened.


    In the wheelchair, the queen looked at Cenxi with majestic eyes, "let her in."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge.


    The queen looked at Cenxi. "You are Yanze''s fiancee, but you want to tell me about ah Qing?"


    Although the queen is old and her body is not as good as before, her eyes are still very sharp and powerful, which makes people awed.


    Cenxi saluted respectfully, "queen, I''m taking a word for my friend Gu Meng. If the royal family wants the three princes and Princess Diana to get married smoothly, you have to go to see her. "


    As the supreme ruler of the royal family, even if Cen Xi doesn''t mention the relationship between Yeqing and Gu Meng, she must know something about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper.


    Gu Meng lies on the bed, tossing and turning.


    I don''t know if Xiao Xi saw the queen or if she would come to see her?


    Although she is not so big a face, but night giant has! If she is a woman who is raised outside by night, she will make the royal family lose face.


    In the middle of the night, the nurse came to check the room.


    When the nurse came in, she went to the bedside and whispered, "the queen is waiting for you on the roof." Say, the nurse on the body installs to take off.


    Gu Meng was stunned for a moment, but did not expect the queen to come so soon.


    Quickly changed clothes with the nurse, Gu Meng came out of the ward and took the elevator to the roof.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the gate of Tiantai. After Gu Meng gave his name, the bodyguard let him go.


    Gu Meng saw the queen in the wheelchair.


    She went over and bowed to salute, "Queen."


    The old face of the queen turned slowly, and the turbid eyes fell to Gu Meng.


    He looked at Gu Meng carefully. "If I don''t come, how are you going to ruin the wedding of Yeqing and Dana?"


    In the face of the Queen''s strong aura, Gu Meng was unconsciously nervous, but she still said, "I think the queen didn''t know that I stabbed the third highness because of his shoulder injury."


    Hearing this, the Queen''s eyes suddenly sank, and her body exuded some king''s breath. "How dare you stab ah Qing? Do you know that you are going to be imprisoned for such an act?"


    Gu Meng''s long lashes trembled like a palm fan, and his little hand hung down on his side firmly clenched into a fist? My certificate was taken away by him, my friend fell on his hand, and my child became Princess Diana''s child. What else do I have? "The queen narrowed her sharp eyes slightly. "Say, you want to see me. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Worthy of the queen, everything can be clear to the heart.


    "I will take my friend, leave Yeqing, leave here." Gu Meng knows that if she leaves, she will not take her baby. Although she was reluctant to give up in her heart, she could not stay with Yeqing any longer, and became one of his prohibitions.


    The queen appreciates Gu Meng''s courage to negotiate with her, but she doesn''t like being threatened. "You can''t leave. What''s the benefit of Yu Qing?" A Qing likes her and keeps her outside. She can keep one eye open and one eye closed as long as it doesn''t affect his association with Dina.


    After all, the education and thought that Ai Qing received from his childhood made it impossible for him to marry an ordinary fishing village girl. If she married, she would not be recognized by the royal family, and she would have a difficult life.


    But the queen didn''t expect that Gu Meng would bring it up by herself. She wanted to leave ah Qing.


    Not even the children.


    This, however, impressed the queen.


    Gu Meng took a deep breath and said, "of course, it''s good for him. If I stay with him, the next time he will be hurt is not his shoulder, but his heart." Seeing the sudden change of the Queen''s face, Gu Meng sped up his speed. "The queen loves his third highness, and surely she will not keep a time bomb beside him. Besides, Princess Dana has already known that her third Highness has children, and I will stay beside him, which will make Princess Dana dissatisfied, and then it will endanger the interests of the two countries."


    The queen leaned back towards the back of the wheelchair, stared at Gu Meng''s pale face for a few seconds, and slowly said, "I can arrange another identity with you to let you and your friends leave s country together, but in the future, there will be no gu Meng in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Gu Meng naturally understood the meaning of the Queen''s words.


    If there is no more Gu Meng, it means that Gu Meng is dead.


    Gu Meng looks at the queen and tells her plan to leave Yeqing.


    After listening to her plan, the queen admired her determination.


    "Miss Gu, are you really willing to leave Aoqing? The kid who''s still in the incubator? "


    Leaving Yeqing has become Gu Meng''s obsession.


    No one can understand her feelings, from deep love to despair, how she experienced suffering and painful psychological process.


    As for the baby, of course, she is reluctant, but what can she do?


    When she was pregnant, she couldn''t escape with her baby. The baby is still in the incubator and needs good medical conditions to grow up healthily.


    She is not a qualified mother. She has been involved with the baby once.


    She knows one thing clearly, she can''t compete with the night giant.


    What''s more, there will be no gu Meng in the world. The baby follows her and suffers.


    Gu Meng looked at the queen, and there was a bright mist in her eyes. "I''ve made up my mind. Please let the queen help me."


    The queen thought, "wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing is busy with official business until 4 a.m. and the Secretary General drives Yeqing back.


    The car drove for a while, and night Qing raised his long hand and pinched his eyebrows and his voice was low and hoarse. "Go to the hospital."


    "Your Highness, you haven''t had a rest for several nights."


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    The Secretary General sighed and had to turn the car around and drive to the Royal Hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Yeqing went to the neonatal care room to see the baby in the incubator.


    After watching the baby, Yeqing wanted to leave, but he went to Gu Meng''s ward.


    The bodyguard at the door of the ward saw Yeqing and saluted respectfully, "three highness."


    "How is she these days?"


    "The nurse said she was in a good mood and began to eat."


    "Open the door."


    The bodyguard opened the door, and Yeqing stepped in with his long legs.


    There is no light in the ward, only the light coming in through the window can vaguely see the slim figure lying on the bed.


    Gu Meng is asleep.


    Night Qing went to the bedside, staring at her little face, not the vitality of the past, only pale and weak.


    Night Qing raised the long and thin big palm and tried to stroke her face. When he was about to touch her face, he retracted his fingers.


    "Gu Meng, why can''t you be obedient?"


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and looked at her for a long time before turning away.


    Almost at the moment when the ward door closed, the woman in the bed opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing did not return to the palace to rest, but to the maple leaf villa.


    He slept in the bed where Gu Meng had slept, with pillows on his hands, and his heavy eyelids soon closed and he went to sleep.


    But it didn''t take long to sleep, and the cell phone vibrated.


    No matter how tired he is, he always sleeps.


    Pick up the cell phone on the bedside table and see the call from the Secretary General. He presses the answer key.


    "Three highness, it''s not good. The doctor says Fu Cheng is not good."


    Night Qings face suddenly changed, holding the big palm of the mobile phone tight, "what do you say?"


    "Fu Cheng enters the operating room, and the doctor says that he may not be able to rescue him."


    Night Qing opened the quilt from the bed, too late to wash, put on a coat, hurried downstairs.


    But when he got to the gate of the villa, he heard the secretary general say, "Fu Cheng is gone."


    Across the phone, Yeqing seems to hear that the waveform line of the monitor becomes a straight line and the sound of life ending.


    There are some confusion and blank in the mind of Yeqing.


    Fu Cheng is dead!


    Does Gu Meng think that he killed him intentionally to threaten her?


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing asked the driver to take him to the hospital.


    Along the way, he looked rather dignified.


    From the maple leaf villa to the hospital nearly 40 minutes away, the night hold tight lips, narrow black eyes, bloodshot.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Yeqing received a call from the Secretary General.


    "Your Highness, the bodyguard just guarding Miss Gu''s door found that Miss Gu fainted and went in to inject the nurse for her. She put on the nurse''s clothes and ran out."


    Night Qing''s face suddenly darkened to the extreme, "if she doesn''t find her person soon, she will bring her head to see if there is any accident!"


    Hang up the phone, night Qing''s temple pricks like a needle.


    The sharp edges and corners of the outline are tight, and the atmosphere in the carriage is suddenly depressed to the extreme.


    The driver dare not breathe a breath, quietly speeding up the speed.At the door of the hospital, Yeqing can''t wait for the driver to open the door for him. He pushes the door open and gets off the car.


    The Secretary General hurried out of the hospital and met Yeqing.


    "Did you find out?" Night engine face if frost, cold voice asked.


    The Secretary-General looked like dirt. "It''s been found that Miss Gu is on the viaduct."


    Night raised eyebrows and eyes a heavy, immediately, there is a strong, bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    On viaduct.


    The road has been blocked all around. There is no traffic and no onlookers. Only the police and guards are standing below.


    On the high fence stood a slim figure. She was wearing hospital clothes, thin arms and legs, tottering, like leaves in autumn. When the wind blows, it will float away.


    Night Qing from the car, see the above figure, dark pupil sharp contraction.


    Under the viaduct is a dangerous and deep sea area. Today, the weather is not so good and gloomy. A storm is coming. The sea wind blows fiercely. The woman standing on the viaduct, her sick clothes are sounded by hunting. She has short hair on her shoulders and dances with the wind. She looks like she is going to take the wind.


    Night Qing''s heart fluttered in a panic, a feeling of Indescribability came to him. He stepped forward to the front of the guards and the police, trying to get closer to her.


    The moment he got off the car, Gu Meng saw him.


    She looked at him and said in a hoarse voice, "Yeqing, if you come up, I''ll jump down now."


    The night held back.


    His hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. They were loose and loose. There was a layer of cold sweat in the palm. "Come down, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. You come down first."


    He has always been calm and steady, and now even his voice is slightly trembling.


    Gu Meng pulled out a light smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile, against the gloomy sky at the moment, seemed bleak and desolate.


    When Yeqing saw her smile like that, his heart seemed to be pressing a kilogram of stone, and he was almost out of breath.


    The bad premonition in my heart is more and more strong, but I dare not lean too close to her. I can only stare at her in panic and nervousness for fear that she will do something irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for the vote. Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Yeqing looks at the woman on the viaduct.


    She just looked down at him, those big bright eyes, before clear and bright, full of vitality. But now, although they are still those eyes, they have no aura at all, only heavy and absolute.


    Night Qing Zheng stood in place, dare not step forward.


    He could only look up at her, his heart was in an unprecedented panic.


    "Gu Meng, come down first. We can discuss anything. Don''t hurt yourself like this while you are still in the moon. "


    Gu Meng looks at the man whose face is tight and her temples are jumping straight. She makes a light smile on the corner of her lips, "when have you discussed with me? I have to do what you say. "


    Her body was crumbling, as if she wanted to fall down at any time. At night, she held her nerves tight, and her throat was tight, rolling up and down. "You come down first."


    Gu Meng''s smile deepened and he looked more desolate. "I''m really fed up with it! Originally, I thought it was heaven''s greatest gift to me to have a baby. But since I was imprisoned by you, I feel that life is not like death. "


    "Do you think it''s good for me to give me good food and good clothes every day? You make me feel like a pet, a pet without dignity. "


    Night Qing shook his head, his muscles and lines were tight, and red blood rose in his deep black eyes. "I said, I''ll give you freedom after giving birth. I''ll let you go where you want to go, come down, come down!"


    There was a shiver in his low, cold voice.


    The wind on the viaduct was so strong that Gu Meng could not hear the trembling in his voice. She only heard his words. A water mist filled her eyes. Her eyes were blurred by tears. "Give me freedom? Oh, you don''t let me see the baby, you don''t let me see the Fu Cheng, you let the bodyguard guard guard at the door every day, are you giving me freedom? You''re punishing me! "


    "Yes, I left with Fu Cheng, against your will, and made you angry. It''s my fault! But have you ever thought, why would I rather run away than stay by your side? "


    Gu Meng loosened his hand on the fence, pointed to his left chest and mouth, and shook his body even harder. "This heart, originally full of you, is willing to pay for you, even to have children for you." Yes, just after she found out that she was pregnant and was taken to the capital by him, she still had a glimmer of hope and fantasy for him.


    Always felt that he would not be too cruel to her.


    However, he was engaged to Princess Dana without telling her. She became an annoying little three.


    Not only that, but he also gave Dana the custody of her children.


    How cruel was he to her?


    Since he recovered his high status, she suffered a lot of grievances in his place, but every time she thought of the warm company and memories of the small fishing village, she felt that she could continue.


    He just forgot about her. I''ll be fine when he remembers.


    With this in mind, she was frustrated, hurt and got up again and again.


    But many times, she will also be tired, will also hurt!


    She looked at him, tears blurring her eyes, "it''s you who have destroyed the heart that loves you! You make me feel that my love for you has become a joke! "


    Hearing Gu Meng''s words, night giant''s eyes gushed out a scarlet red, tall and straight body. With a firm tremor, he almost fell to the ground.


    The Secretary General took a quick step forward and held on to Yeqing.


    He had not heard her saying that he loved him for a long time. The words that were sweet and exciting originally came out of her mouth at the moment, but there was sadness and sadness that could not be said.


    Night lifted his hand so that the secretary general did not have to hold him.


    His scarlet eyes looked at Gu Meng on the viaduct, his thin lips trembled slightly, "I don''t like you, just..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by her smile. "Yes, you may like me a little bit, but my identity doesn''t match you. You can''t give me a name. I have self-knowledge, I never thought, to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, I have even been far away from your life, you are not willing to let me go! "


    "You have imprisoned my body and soul. You make me feel suffocated and depressed!"


    The sound of thunder and sea breeze made his clothes drum. Gu Meng looks at the man below. He is rarely dressed neatly today. Maybe he is in a hurry to come out. The coat is still a set of household clothes. His hair is not as meticulous as usual. It is messy on his forehead. When the sea breeze blows, the bangs are blown away. She can see his features and outline more clearly.


    Long sword eyebrows, narrow deep eyes, high nose, thin lips Deep and three-dimensional, handsome face is more like a knife carving axe chiseling general, sharp and resolute. Grew up in the royal family, noble breath with the body.


    At the first sight of him in the small fishing village, she could feel that he was different from other men.


    Her vision is really good It''s just that she shouldn''t pour her heart into it.


    What is left after the broken glass is broken?Gu Meng gently opens the corner of her lips and laughs. She just laughs and tears flow down.


    "Xiaomeng, if you want to leave, I respect you. You come down, don''t go against your body. " Night Qing reaches out to Gu Meng. He tried to speak to her in his gentlest voice for fear of stimulating her, so his voice trembled and he was careful.


    Tears fell into Gu Meng''s lips, and she felt the bitter taste. In the months of pregnancy, she had tasted it countless times.


    Again and again disappointment, finally, derived into despair.


    She won''t go down. Today, she wants to finish with him.


    She looked at him and smiled miserably, "Yeqing, when I come down, you will only let people watch me for 24 hours. You won''t really let me leave. You want Dina to be your main room, maintain the interests between the two countries, and you want to keep me by your side and become your ban. But in the world, how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Don''t think you are a prince, you can control everything! The heart that loves you has no fear after being broken! "


    When Yeqing heard what she said, his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible black hand, suffocating and depressing, which made him a little out of breath.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He hasn''t eaten well since her car accident. At this time, a spasmodic colic came from the stomach.


    His brow and heart were tight, and he was always strong and cold. At this moment, he was a little pale and fragile. He took a heavy breath and spoke in a low voice, "as long as you come down, I''ll let you go, I''ll let you go..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Before Yeqing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Meng''s emotion, "you are still lying to me! I heard that brother Fu is dead! "


    The dark brow of the sword was held in the night, and the frown became a mass.


    He pursed his thin lips to explain, but Gu Meng didn''t want to hear what he said. He said hoarsely, "Yeqing, if you have conscience, please treat my baby well later!"


    Night Qing felt what she was going to do, his eyes a sharp contraction, the body suddenly tense, like pulling the ultimate bowstring, at any time to break the general.


    On the handsome face with sharp edges and corners, it is no longer calm and indifferent, like a crack split, countless flurries and fears gush out like the tide, "Xiaomeng, listen to my explanation..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you!" Gu Meng looked at the pain and panic in the man''s dark eyes. She bent up her lips and laughed derisively, "so far, I''m really tired! Love you so many years, I will a hot pillow heart, the most valuable first time, have given you. Leave me alone, I beg you! "


    In her face, he saw despair, and resolution.


    His body is as stiff as a stone carving. Looking at her who has decided to go, his mind is like a thunderbolt.


    The rain was pouring down.


    The sky is overcast and the sea is full of wind and waves.


    At night, she was holding the thin and crumbling figure on the viaduct tightly. For a while, I didn''t know what to do to let her stay.


    The rain drenched him from head to toe, and he was very embarrassed. The secretary general, the police and the guards looked at the situation of the two, but they did not dare to rush forward.


    At night, the dark fundus of his eyes was lifted up, and a heavy shade appeared. His voice was so dumb that he said, "come down, I will depend on you for everything..."


    Before he finished speaking, she suddenly let go of her hands on the viaduct. Without support, her thin body swayed badly.


    Night held his throat as if he had been strangled. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Miss Gu, it''s dangerous. Hold on to the railing." Cried the Secretary General behind him.


    Torrential rain and strong sea breeze.


    Gu Meng couldn''t hear what the people on the bridge said or see their faces clearly.


    Her look, become trance, eyes, lax, absolutely.


    In the face of the surging sea, she was not afraid at all.


    Perhaps, if this jump is not saved, there is only one way to die.


    But she has no regrets.


    A relationship, scars, blood dripping.


    If all can come again, she would rather not save him, nor love him!


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s shaking body. There is a smell of sweetness in his throat. His hands are clenched into fists. They tremble faintly. "Xiao Meng, you believe me, as long as you come down, I promise you everything..."


    Gu Meng''s vision was blurred by the rain and tears. She smiled softly, "Yeqing, my feelings and trust for you are all destroyed by your own hands..."


    "I wanted to leave for a long time..." She took a deep breath, leaned forward and leaned, "the air outside is so fresh, even the taste of rain is sweet."


    The sea wind blows her wet clothes, her face, facing the sea, pale and desolate.


    She looked down at him at last, and said, "Yeqing, heaven and earth, blue and blue, we will never see each other again in this life!"


    She smiled at him for the last time, and then, in the dark eyes of his sudden contraction and his face suddenly changed, she opened her arms and jumped


    Her body, like a butterfly spreading its wings, is facing the sea.


    The last jump, she succeeded in his eyes, saw the sharp pain and fear She bent her lips and thought sarcastically that she must have been wrong!


    How could he be so indifferent and ruthless, benefit, power, status, and above all, sad for her an ordinary fishing village girl!


    He already has Princess Diana, who is as beautiful as flowers and jade. Soon, he will forget her!


    In her life, she doesn''t want to have any interaction with this man named Yeqing! In this way, and his past, make a break!


    Seeing the moment when Gu Meng jumped down, he shook his body violently at night, and his handsome face turned pale with frost.


    His legs trembled and he went to the railings, watching the figure falling into the sea, disappearing in a moment. He shouted in a hoarse voice, "Gu Meng, Gu Meng --"


    he took off his coat, jumped on the railings, and wanted to jump down to save her. The Secretary General hurriedly pulled him. "Your Highness, the guards will go down to look for it, you can''t go down..."


    Before the Secretary General finished, he was kicked away by the night.


    He jumped onto the railing, without thinking about it, and went straight down.


    The Secretary General saw this and jumped down with the guards and the police.


    ¡­¡­


    She stood on the viaduct, facing the sea breeze, and slowly smiled at him. That smile, desolate, bleak.For a while, he seemed to have pressed a big stone on his chest, which made him almost out of breath.


    The sea wind roared, her hair was blown up, and there was no blood on her small face. She said to him: Night giant, heaven and earth, blue and yellow spring, we will never see each other again in this life!


    She leaned forward and jumped into the bottomless sea.


    "No, Xiaomeng!"


    Night giant woke up from a nightmare.


    On the forehead, cold sweat.


    Cover the chest and mouth, open your eyes.


    He is not in the cold sea, but in the hospital.


    There are many people standing in the ward, all of whom are the closest to him.


    Night Qing''s eyes, looking at the secretary general standing behind the queen, "did she find it?"


    The Secretary General shook his head. "Only one of her shoes was found. Your highness, there was a rainstorm and the sea was turbulent. You have been in a coma for 24 hours. We sent people to search and rescue in the sea for 24 hours, but we haven''t found Miss Gu. I''m afraid it''s too bad! "


    Yeqing closed his scarlet eyes and tried to get out of bed. The queen frowned and said, "ah Qing, there are professional search and rescue personnel searching now. You can''t help if you go. You have an infection in your lungs and a slight concussion in your brain. It''s good to have a rest in the hospital. "


    "Grandma, I''m going to find it myself." Despite all the dissuasions, Yeqing left the ward in sick clothes.


    Seeing that he was stumbling and was a little weak, he wanted to help him. He shook his head. "Let him go!"


    Mushan looked at the queen doubtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The rainstorm had already stopped and the sea was calm again.


    Yeqing is on the search and rescue crew''s boat.


    Looking at the calm sea, I thought of her last words to him. Temple began to dull pain, as if to crack the general.


    Suddenly, some memories that he didn''t have any impression flooded into his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The dull pain of the temple makes the whole head of the night giant crack.


    Sharp edges and corners of the contour taut into a line, the face of blood fade, a pale frost.


    Looking at the calm sea, his eyes filled with a mist of blurred vision.


    In this world, the most suffocating despair is not the sharp knife, the long gun, the poverty and the disaster But, the one you love the most, you have to be cut off.


    At this moment, night giant is really aware of what is cocooning, heart piercing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "He''s a monster!"


    "How could there be such an ugly person in the world?"


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    "His appearance polluted the water in the fishing village!"


    He opened his eyes slowly. Before he could see where he was, countless fists and feet had fallen on him.


    He was seriously injured, unable to move his limbs, and could only be kicked and punched.


    After the great pain, only a piece of numbness remained.


    Just when he thought that he would die under the fists and feet of these savage villagers, a clear and sweet girl''s voice sounded, "what are you doing?"


    In the blurred vision, a thin figure pushed away the crowd and hurried over.


    See lying on the beach, blood dripping, face, body, are all hurt, can not see the face of the tall figure, the girl will kick his villagers away.


    "He''s alive, you''ll kick him to death!"


    "Meng, this man looks like a monster. If he doesn''t kick him to death, he will pollute our water source. What will you eat in the future?"


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing that the fists and feet are going to kick the man again, the young girl stretches her arms out to block the man. "He''s just seriously injured and looks a little scary. He''s not dead yet. If you kick him to death, it''s killing. Killing is against the law!"


    "Meng, you are a little girl. Don''t meddle! Otherwise we will tell your mother to educate you well. "


    Hearing this, the girl''s bright white face turned red. "Even if you tell my mother, I''m not afraid. If you kick him to death, I''ll report it to the town official!"


    With that, the girl stooped down and lifted the bloody man up from the sea.


    The man closed his eyes, his face was covered with blood, and he looked really ferocious.


    Despite the villagers'' obstruction, she helped the man to leave.


    Men can''t walk at all, and almost all their weight is on her small body. But fortunately, she was born with great power. Although she was thin, her strength was not small.


    She didn''t find it hard to support the man.


    Although the man is in a half faint and half awake state, he is very stiff after being supported by her, as if he is not used to the touch of strangers.


    Gu Meng thought that this man must be lonely and rarely touched.


    Gu Meng didn''t help the man to Gu''s house. If he took him back, his mother would make a lot of noise and would not be suitable for him.


    Gu Meng knows that there is a house in Houshan that no one lives in. She helps the man in the past.


    Put it on a hard bed, Gu Meng takes out his handkerchief and wipes the blood on the man''s face. Several wounds deep to the bone on his face are shocking.


    He was wearing a black suit, but there were burn, bite and gunshot wounds. It was not complete, but it could be seen that the quality of the suit was excellent, which was not affordable for ordinary people.


    Gu Meng checks the man''s body, breaks several ribs, and has two gunshot wounds on his thigh. Fortunately, the injury is not fatal. Otherwise, he will not live.


    His life is very big. It''s estimated that when he fell into the mountains and was bitten by wild animals, he would be rushed to their fishing village if he jumped into the sea!


    Gu Meng checks the body for the man and goes out the door.


    Half an hour later, she came with a bamboo basket on her back.


    Seeing the weak man lying there, with his eyes slightly open, Gu Meng squatted down beside him and smiled, "what''s your name? How old is it? Where are you from? Shall I call your family? However, if you have a gunshot wound on your leg, you have to take out the bullet quickly, or you may be disabled later! "


    Men don''t talk.


    Gu Meng saw that he didn''t speak, and she didn''t discuss with him. If his injury is delayed, it will only be bad for him.


    She stretched out her hand, first untied his suit, then untied the button of the shirt with blood. The man''s chest was exposed. Although the flesh and blood were blurred, the man''s skin was really good.


    White and thin, like shelled eggs, much better than the men in the fishing village.


    She was a naive girl, not much thought, just want to deal with his wounds.


    Taking off his coat, she untied his belt again.


    His belt buckle, with a bright crystal on it, is inlaid with precious stones and looks extremely expensive.


    She has never untied the belt buckle for someone. His one is a bit complicated. She hasn''t untied it for a long time.


    "How did you untie the buckle?"She asked, frowning and wondering.


    "Get out!" The man said two words in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Meng clapped his hands and stood up from the ground. "You have broken four ribs, one on your left and one on your right thighs. Your left arrow leg was bitten by a wild animal, your right arm was broken, and countless bruises were kicked on your body. If you don''t get treatment in time, you probably won''t survive tonight!"


    She put the bamboo basket on her shoulder, and Xiao SA went out to the extreme, "since you want to die, I don''t ask for it."


    Gu Meng goes out of the room. She hides under the window and looks at the room.


    She frowned when she saw the man close his eyes gently, waiting to die.


    This person will not be a down in the middle of family. He will be hunted down by his enemies. He can''t think about it for a while. He has no will to survive, right?


    He wants to die, but she can''t watch him die, can she?


    Gu Meng carries bamboo Lou on his back and enters the room again.


    The man opened his gray eyes, which seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze, and looked at her without any temperature.


    Gu Meng takes out a piece of black cloth from the bamboo basket. She covers the men''s eyes.


    Anyway, he can''t move or jump to get her.


    Unable to untie his belt, she simply took a knife and cut it off.


    He ripped off her bloodstained trousers.


    The man''s withered and bloodless lips moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was pulled by the sharp pain of the wound, unable to say a word.


    Gu Meng''s pants, which are good in texture but damaged to pieces, have faded to his feet!


    "What are you looking at?" Suddenly the man''s hoarse voice came.


    Gu Meng was startled and quickly lowered his head. "I, I didn''t see anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Take another look and I''ll cut your eyes out."


    It is clear that the whole body is injured, lying in bed can not move, speak out, but extremely cold arrogant.


    Strange and strange, he can feel her disorderly looking when he blindfolded his eyes.


    Gu Meng is young and vigorous. She is the famous little sun in the fishing village. She is not afraid of men''s threats at all.


    "You can''t sit up now, and you dig people''s eyes. You are used to it. You think everyone is afraid of you!" Gu Meng said, drawing the knife in his hand to the ground where he was shot in the leg.


    The man is stuffy hum a, do not have what the lips of blood color tightly purses a line.


    Gu Meng knows that it hurts. She has no anesthetic, but in the process of taking the bullet, the man didn''t make any sound except for the first murmur.


    Sweat on the forehead, mixed with blood, flowed down together.


    An hour later, Gu Meng took out the bullets on his legs and applied them with herbs.


    She tied his broken ribs with her own simple strap.


    After all, Gu Meng pulled the black cloth from his eyes and applied the mashed herbs to the deep wound on his face.


    When she got closer, she found that the man''s facial features were very good-looking, especially his eyelashes, which were like paint, long and narrow, dark, thick and dense, as if they were longer than her, deep eyes, like a pool, could not see the end.


    After applying medicine to his face, Gu Meng saw that he was in a state of embarrassment. She went out again and poured in a bucket of water.


    "I''ll wipe your body for you, good man."


    From his neck to his clavicle, chest, arms, hands, his hands are big and slender. It''s cold to feel, just like him. It''s cold, without any temperature or human feelings.


    This man seems to be much taller than the man in the small fishing village.


    After cleaning it for him, Gu Meng is too tired. Fortunately, it''s summer vacation. She has plenty of time.


    Take out a thin blanket from Zhulou, and cover it on the man, "well, I can only help you here. I''m gone. Good luck. "


    The man is still puckering his lips, saying nothing.


    This man is too boring and boring.


    Gu Meng put the bamboo basket on his back, clapped his hands and left.


    When I got home, I could smell a chicken soup as soon as I came in.


    "Mom, what''s the best day to drink chicken soup..." Before Gu Meng finished speaking, his mother came out of the kitchen, grabbed Gu Meng''s ear and slapped her in the face.


    After Gu''s mother, Gu Jiao, less than ten years old, saw that her sister was beaten again, giggled, and Gu Meng stared at her. She also made a face at Gu Meng.


    "Mom, why did you hit me again?" Gu Meng''s mouth is shriveled. He doesn''t know where he makes his mother unhappy.


    There are three brothers and sisters in my family. My mother doesn''t like her the most.


    Gu''s mother poked Gu Meng''s forehead hard. "I heard from the village that you saved a man from unknown sources. Are you full?"


    "I saw the villagers beating and kicking him, but I can''t help them!"


    "All day long I know is to make trouble for my family!" Gu''s mother glared at Gu Meng and said, "I will punish you for not eating tonight!"


    Gu Meng''s stomach growled, and she pulled her mother''s sleeve pitifully. "Mom, I won''t grow up if I don''t eat."


    Gu''s mother shook off Gu Meng''s hand with cold face, turned around, grabbed Gu Jiao and entered the kitchen.


    Gu Fu and his younger brother Gu Che have gone to sell fish in the town. They won''t come back tonight. If they don''t, no one will help Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng can''t help licking his lips when he hears the fragrance from the kitchen.


    In the kitchen came the conversation between Gu''s mother and Gu''s daughter, "Jiao Jiao, you should be careful when you walk in the future. Your arm is bleeding. Drink more chicken soup to make up for it."


    What?


    Gu Jiao just fell in love, and her mother stewed chicken soup for her.


    She came to the physiological period, shed a lot of blood, abdominal pain, want to drink some brown sugar water, mother is not willing to buy with her.


    Gu Meng doesn''t understand why his mother is always so partial?


    Gu Jiao finished her meal, drank chicken soup and came out of the kitchen. She spits out her tongue at Gu Meng, makes a gloating expression, and runs away laughing.


    After a while, Gu''s mother also came out of the kitchen and looked at Gu Meng with a bad face. "Come in and have a meal, and then wash the dishes."


    Gu''s mother went out to the door.


    Gu Meng goes into the kitchen and finds that there is not a drop of chicken soup left. There are still chicken bones on the table. There are only a few cabbage and radish sticks left in the dish bowl. Gu Meng''s eyes are flushed and he sucks his nose. He soon recovers his spirit.


    No chicken to eat it, anyway, from small to large, she has been used to it.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Gu Meng suddenly thought of the man with scars. He can''t move. He can''t go out to find food. Will he be hungry?


    Can''t save him, let him starve again!


    Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Gu Meng sneaks into Gu Mu''s room and steals two eggs from the cardboard box under the bed.When the eggs are cooked, Gu Meng puts them in her pocket and cleans up the kitchen, she sneaks out.


    From childhood, she was beaten and scolded by Gu''s mother. She was used to it. She was turning into a brown sugar. Although she was a little sad occasionally, she also became more self-employed. She could do whatever she wanted, and Gu''s mother could not control her.


    Gu Meng goes to the house where there is no one in the back of the mountain. She pushes the door in. The man seems to be asleep, but as soon as she steps in two steps, he opens his narrow eyes like dark.


    His eyes were thick with precaution and cold.


    Gu Meng crouches beside him and stares at him for a while. "I saved you earlier. How can you look at me with such eyes? I''m not your enemy. "


    She took out the hot eggs in her pocket and shook them in front of his eyes with a smile, "do you want to eat them?" Usually mother does not give her to eat eggs, only brother Gu Che will give her eggs cooked by his mother secretly. For her, eggs are a top delicacy.


    The man saw the egg in her hand, slightly frowned, cold face, showing a trace of disdain.


    Seeing this, Gu Meng glared at him discontentedly, "how can you dislike my egg? Then I won''t give it to you. "


    The man closed his eyes, cold and cold, as if he had no interest in her eggs.


    "Did you have a lot of money in your family before? Are you tired of eggs?" Gu Meng peeled the egg shell, broke a small piece and fed it to the man''s dry mouth. "Even if you are tired of eating, you have to eat. This is the most delicious food I can get out. Don''t look down on it! I don''t want to eat yet! "


    The man opened his eyes to the chirping girl. This time, I began to look at her directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Insert a little memory ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    The girl in front of her is still very young, with a goofy face, a little baby fat, white skin, small features, looking at the bright sunshine, especially those big eyes, smart water, like the clearest stream in the mountain stream, without any impurities.


    He saw the purest things in her eyes.


    The eyes are the window of the soul, the heart of a girl, just like her eyes, pure and beautiful.


    The last time he woke up, it was in a big mountain. Had it not been for the lush forest, he would have died.


    He has no memory of who he is. Where to come from and where to go.


    In the forest, he met the wild animals, jumped down the cliff, survived the disaster, and was washed here by the sea water.


    He looked down at a small piece of chicken egg white held by the girl''s fingertips. Subconsciously, he thought it was unhealthy for her to hold it on her hands, but when he saw her clear eyes, he still opened his mouth.


    When the girl saw that he was willing to eat, she raised a smile on her bright and childish face, "that''s right, how unworthy it is to starve to death without being killed by such a serious injury?"


    When he finished eating the egg white, she fed him the yolk, but he pressed his lips tightly and refused to eat it.


    You are so picky!


    "I''ll eat if you don''t!"


    He closed his eyes as she would.


    Gu Meng saw that he was cold again and threw the yolk into his mouth. Swallowing too fast, the esophagus seems to be blocked, she frowned and clapped her heart uncomfortable.


    After being more comfortable, I saw that the man opened his eyes and looked at her. She put her hands on her thin waist. "Don''t you feel happy, angry and sad? How can you look like an ice block?"


    "I''m going back. By the way, you haven''t told me your name?"


    He still didn''t speak.


    The girl was about to be stunned by his reticence. She puffed up the baby''s fat cheeks. "Well, I''m not forced if you don''t say it!"


    She left humming.


    Looking at her vigorous back, he felt a strange sigh in his heart.


    It''s good to live carefree.


    Although he can''t remember anything, his heart is very heavy. It seems that something is pressing him hard on his shoulder, making him unable to be a real simple and happy person!


    ¡­¡­


    It was just dark.


    Gu Meng is still sleeping, suddenly caught by a strong force.


    The first feeling is pain.


    "Pain, pain, pain..." Gu Meng opens her eyes and looks at her standing beside the bed. She holds her ear tightly in one hand and a stick in the other. Gu Meng''s scalp is numb. "Mom, what are you doing in the morning?"


    Gu''s mother pulled Gu Meng out of the bed. "There are two eggs missing from the box under my bed. Did you steal them?"


    Gu Meng puffed up his little face. "Mom, I take my own eggs instead of other people''s, how can I call it stealing? Are you my mother? There are so many eggs. What''s the matter with two? "


    As soon as Gu Meng''s voice fell, his slender body was hit hard.


    Gu Meng takes a breath in pain. She wants to avoid Gu''s stick, but Gu''s mother is angry. The more she hides, the more she gives it to her.


    One of the sticks was drawn on her face, and a red mark was drawn out on her white skin. Gu Meng could not help but shed tears in her eyes. She stood and didn''t dodge any more. She was beaten by Gu Meng''s mother until she died.


    "If you don''t have my permission to steal from home, I''ll kill you next time! Good don''t learn, try to learn some sneaky things, see how sensible your brother and sister are! How can I raise such a thing as you! "


    Gu''s mother left the stick and left in a huff.


    Gu Meng fell to the ground in pain. His arms and body were all red and purple marks.


    In my ear, Gu Jiao in the next room complained with dissatisfaction, "Mom, in the early morning, what are you quarreling about? You wake me up."


    "Your sister stole eggs. I smoked her!"


    "I don''t know who she is. She''s like that."


    "Is, if she had you and Che Che half clever sensible."


    Gu Meng''s thin hands encircle her knees. She doesn''t understand. How can Gu Jiao be clever and sensible? I am young and arrogant. I only know how to play cute all day long. I make faces at her behind my back, laugh at her, and learn my mother''s acerbity.


    As for her, she works for her family every day and ranks first in school. She doesn''t know where she doesn''t do well. Why does her mother hate her so much?


    ¡­¡­


    The pain in the body after being beaten was relieved for a long time, and the whole person was more comfortable.


    Gu Meng grits his teeth and stands up.


    She didn''t eat breakfast at home. She ran to the mountain and picked a lot of wild fruits. When she was full, she installed some in Zhulou. Instead of going home, she went to see the injured man yesterday.


    According to his physical condition, it is estimated that he will have to lie in bed for more than half a year before he can fully recover.


    Gu Meng walks into the room and finds that the man is not in bed. Her heart thumps. How could he get out of bed and walk when he was so injured?The house is surrounded by mountains. Where did he go?


    Gu Meng put down Zhu Lou and found a circle around the house. It turned out that the man who fell there was found at the back door.


    Apparently he fell there.


    Gu Meng thought that he didn''t cherish the life which was saved by her. Suddenly, he got angry. His voice was childish and angry. "I spent half a day saving you yesterday. If you don''t want to live, let me not save you yesterday..."


    The man closed his eyes slightly, his thick black and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his face was full of scars, with a color of embarrassment.


    Gu Meng stagnated for a while, as if thinking of something, "do you want to go to the toilet?"


    She clapped her head. "I''m so confused. How can I forget that you have to eat and drink as well as pull!"


    Gu Meng quickly walked to him and lifted him up from the ground. "I helped you take it off?"


    The man''s face seemed more ugly.


    Gu Meng looks at his awkward look, but she can''t care so much. She closes her eyes and pulls on.


    ¡­¡­


    They both looked extremely unnatural when they helped him back to bed.


    But this kind of thing, once done, there will be a second time.


    Throughout the summer, Gu Meng will come here to take care of him every day.


    Feed, change medicine -


    since he forced out of bed last time, deepened the wound, so she bandaged him again. Later, if he wanted to be convenient, she would use a urinal


    Although this kind of thing is very embarrassing, she regards herself as a village doctor. She doesn''t think much about it at all. However, every time a man finishes his convenience, her dark face will make her have a sense of annihilation of his guilt.


    Two months together, he said to her, no more than ten words.


    But through getting along with her, she found that this person was quite clean and addicted. She needed to take a bath every day. Before eating, she had to wipe his hands clean. She was very picky about food. Many of them didn''t eat. They were too expensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    There are still two hours to leave school. In the middle of the night, Gu Meng''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. She gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    After finishing, she passed her parents'' room and saw that the light was on inside. She looked inside through the crack of the door.


    At this look, her face changed.


    Gu''s mother is sitting by the bed. Gu''s father is kneeling on the ground. Gu''s mother is grabbing his ear. "What book does she read after graduating from junior high school? Even if it''s the first in the village, the school didn''t give her a scholarship to get rid of the tuition. The family had to spend money. Che Che and Jiao also had to study. She was a girl who finished junior high school. If you protect her, we won''t be able. "


    "The child has good grades and likes reading. Let her go to high school again!"


    "What''s the use of good grades? I always want to marry people. In my opinion, in two years, I will find a good family to marry her!"


    "Let her go to high school again. I''ll fish more and sell more money. Don''t mention it in front of the children."


    Gu Mu stares at Gu Fu and lies on the bed with her back to Gu Fu. She looks very angry.


    Gu Meng looks at Gu''s father, who is kneeling on the ground, and feels suffocating.


    The next day, it wasn''t bright. At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Fu was going out to catch fish.


    At the door, Gu Meng, dressed in a fisherman''s suit, was surprised by his father. "Meng, why do you get up? What are you doing in this way?"


    "Dad, from today on, let me fish with you. I''m strong and can help you a lot!"


    "Nonsense, go to sleep!"


    "Dad, I''m not fooling around. I want to help you share the family pressure. You can rest assured that it will not affect my study. After fishing, I will go to school. "


    Gu Meng insists, but Gu''s father doesn''t listen, so she has to let go. It''s very hard to catch fish. Gu''s father thought that Gu Meng would give up after a day or two. Unexpectedly, this girl gets up earlier than him every day. After fishing, she helps him to sell the fish in the town. When it''s school time, she goes to school.


    In the evening, she came back to help him mend his fishing net. She did all the housework at home by herself.


    Gu Fu looked at her thin figure and sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is busy with her family and going to school. She doesn''t have time to take care of the man.


    She asked her brother to give him food every day, help him to go to the toilet, and calculate the time. I haven''t seen him for nearly a week.


    At the weekend, Gu Meng''s time was a little more relaxed, and her father gave her 20 yuan of pocket money to sell fish. She bought cakes in the town and took them to the room where the man lived.


    Because he is too picky about food, he doesn''t eat many things. According to his brother, he lost a lot of weight.


    The cake is very expensive, almost using all the pocket money of Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng happily mentioned the room. When he got to the door, he heard a chuga voice inside. "You are the monster in the mouth of the villagers. You are wearing such expensive watch and jewels on the belt. Which big family''s expensive son were you before! Now I''m down and out. Living in our fishing village, at least I need to pay for rent and food! "


    "I took these two things!"


    "Put it down!"


    "Fuck you, don''t be so funny Fuck you, how dare I kick you... "


    When Gu Meng ran in, the room was in chaos. The man in bed was surrounded and beaten by several hooligans and ruffians in the village.


    The man stood up and wrestled with the men.


    However, he was still in the period of recuperation. Naturally, he was not the opponent of those people, and was soon beaten down.


    Seeing that the leading rogue picked up a stool and smashed it at the man lying on the ground, Gu Meng didn''t even think about it. He left the cake in his hand and ran to protect him.


    Shoulder, hit a stool hard.


    Gu Meng groaned with pain.


    Seeing Gu Meng, who has blocked a stool for a man, seeing her bright eyes and bright teeth, the water is white and tender, he can''t help swallowing his saliva, "are you the most beautiful little Mengmeng in the village?" The man reaches out and pinches at Gu Meng''s chin. Gu Meng holds the man''s wrist with his back hand and makes a strong squeeze.


    The man let out a bellow like killing a pig.


    "Fuck, are you a cow, with such great strength. Let go! "


    "This is my friend. If you bully him again, I will be rude to you!" Gu Meng shakes off the man''s hand, rubs his shoulder, stands up from the ground, pretends to stare at several hooligans and ruffians fiercely, "get out!"


    Several people also want to take away the man''s watch and belt. Gu Meng picks up the stool on the ground and waves at them, "get out of here!"


    After a few people left, silence returned.


    Gu Meng squats down and wants to help the man up. Next second, he is waved away by the man.


    On the man''s face, the wounds that hurt the bones have already crusted and new flesh has grown, but the scars are still obvious. The original face with clear edges and corners and extraordinary heroism, because those scars look a bit shocking.


    The man bit his teeth, got up from the ground and lay on the bed.


    Gu Meng looked at his gloomy and cold face, and looked at the cake that she couldn''t eat because she fell to the ground to save him. With the huge pain in her shoulder, she was depressed and depressed to the extreme, "Why are you so strange? I don''t owe you anything. Why do you always look so cold and repel people thousands of miles away! "He raised his head, his narrow eyes were dark and deep. "What is your purpose of approaching me?" Although he didn''t remember anything, he was very wary and didn''t want to trust anyone easily, even though the girl saved him.


    Gu Meng heard the man''s words and thought it was very funny. Before she could say anything, she saw him pass the watch and belt buckle to her. "This is your reward for saving me."


    Gu Meng took over his watch and belt buckle, lowered his long curly eyelashes, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A few seconds later, she dropped her watch and belt buckle to the bedside where he was sitting. "Who cares about your reward! You don''t insult people! "


    The girl red eyes, ran out.


    She didn''t come back for a month.


    But Gu Che still sent him food every day. That day, Gu Che put down his plan to eat and left. The man slipped a watch into his bag.


    When he came back the next day, he found that the man was gone.


    Gu Meng goes home from school, and Gu Che hands her watch. "The man put it in my bag quietly. I searched the whole village, but I didn''t find him. He left here."


    Gu Meng hears the words, runs to the room where the man lived, inside and outside, all looked for once.


    He really left the fishing village as his brother said.


    Gu Meng lost for a while, but she was young and didn''t know how to hurt spring and autumn. Every day, she would toss and turn between school and fishing village. She was busy like a top, and soon forgot him until three years later.


    Meet him again, she graduated from high school, just had the ignorant cognition to the emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    The recollection will not be very long ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Some time ago, some villagers in the fishing village encountered big waves when they went out to sea. When they went back to the fishing village, there was a problem with the engine. The fishing boat overturned into the sea, one dead and two injured.


    The leaders of the town came to inspect the fishing boats of the villagers and found that most of them had reached the end of service life. They appropriated a sum of money to let the fishermen replace their fishing boats with new ones.


    Gu''s family also wants to buy a new fishing boat. Originally, Gu''s father wanted to go to the shipyard of the town with the village head, but he got cold and let Gu Meng go with him.


    In the past three years, Gu Meng has become the main labor force of Gu''s family. He is young and capable. He goes to sea at ordinary times, and the number of fishing is several times that of Gu''s father. Therefore, when she went to high school, Gu''s mother said nothing more.


    Gu''s mother didn''t trust to let Gu Meng go when she bought the fishing boat. But Gu Meng insisted on going, and Gu''s father was on the side as a guarantee. Gu''s mother reluctantly agreed.


    When Gu Meng went out, Gu''s mother repeatedly said, "listen to the village leaders outside. Don''t make trouble for the family!"


    The shipyard in the town has developed well in recent years. It is said that they have recruited a very powerful engineer who knows the independent research and development of engines.


    Don''t say that the shipyard didn''t have this technology before. Even in the whole country, there are few companies that can independently develop it.


    Gu Meng wondered where the shipyard owner had recruited a genius.


    The leader of the shipyard knew that the fishing village wanted to buy a batch of new fishing boats and sent a sales supervisor to receive them.


    When he arrived at the factory, Gu Meng followed the village head.


    After watching the fishing boat, the supervisor took them to the office.


    Gu Meng drinks a cup of tea and wants to go to the bathroom. After talking to the village head, Gu Meng goes out of the office.


    After going to the bathroom, Gu Meng is ready to return to the office in charge. In the corner of the eye, I suddenly saw a tall, clear and thin figure.


    A little familiar.


    Gu Meng follows him by surprise.


    It''s almost noon. The shipyard staff are having dinner.


    Three, three, two or two workers squatted outside the factory to eat.


    Gu Meng saw the man disappeared for three years. Like other workers, he wore a dark blue overalls, a hat on his head, and several layers of sleeves rolled up to reveal a lot of suntanned arms.


    He held a large stainless steel bowl and leaned against the wall alone. Like a tall and straight pine, there is a kind of legacy and independent arrogance and outstanding.


    Gu Meng''s face was full of indignation.


    At least she was also his Savior. He left without saying a word. He was too much.


    Just about to come forward to find him to settle accounts, suddenly a Yingran figure burst into view.


    The woman is wearing the dress that outlines the graceful figure line without leaving, the foot is stepping on the high-heeled shoes, the hand is carrying the heat preservation box, dada dada walks to the man. The other workers made a noise.


    "Miss Shen, would you like to add another meal to nameless


    "Miss Shen, what delicious food did you make today?"


    Shen Yuan went to Yeqing and raised a gentle and feminine face. "Nameless, today I made a brisket. Have a taste."


    Gu Meng looks up at the man who is bowing to eat. He looks at the woman in front of him. He seems to notice something and looks back.


    Gu Meng''s big clear eyes collided with those dark and deep narrow eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Gu Meng saw the sharp face under his hat, the deep three-dimensional facial features, and the deep scars on half of his face.


    Although those scars affected his original excellent appearance, they did not seem to affect his charm.


    Otherwise, how could he let Miss Shen treat her differently?


    A man''s eyes are as deep as the endless sea, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    Gu Meng takes back her sight step by step. She rips her lower lip, smiles sarcastically, turns around and leaves.


    Three years ago, after he left quietly, he worried her for a while. I''m afraid that he may have some sequelae, or starve to death in some corner.


    Unexpectedly, he had a good life, working in a shipyard, surrounded by beautiful women.


    But he''ll do well.


    The original intention of saving him was to let him live a good life!


    Gu Meng is a person who comes and goes quickly.


    She walked towards the office of the director, and in the middle of it, she saw a young man in a flowered shirt, followed by two younger brothers.


    The young man, Jiang Chao, the son of the shipyard owner, has done a lot of immoral things with his family''s money.


    Usually the favorite thing to do is to play with young girls. If there are girls who don''t want to, all kinds of mean means will come out.


    Gu Meng lowers his head and plans to make a detour.


    But the young man saw Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng graduated from high school. Her skin is naturally tanned, white and delicate like a shelled egg. She has a lively face, red lips and white teeth, giving people a delicate and beautiful feeling like a powder carving jade.


    To be honest, this is the best girl Jiang Chao has seen so far.


    At the first sight of her, he had a strong desire.He wants her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the village head failed to negotiate the price with the supervisor. At noon, the party had a meal and continued to negotiate the price in the afternoon.


    Jiang Chao asked his subordinates to find out the purpose of Gu Meng''s coming to the shipyard. He went to the competent office in person and sold 20 fishing boats to their fishing village at the most favorable price according to the price offered by the village head.


    In addition, they will have dinner at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it''s time to leave, the man is going to leave.


    He has been in this factory for nearly three years. He still can''t remember who he is. His mind is still blank about the past.


    He can''t remember his name. When he came to work in the factory, the foreman asked his name, and he said no name.


    The foreman thought he was nameless.


    In these three years, everyone called him nameless.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what his name is. After all, he is just a person who can''t even remember his last name.


    He is an engine R & D Engineer here. He didn''t understand these things at first, but after reading the drawings and pondering for a month or two, he was able to develop independently.


    Although he has no memory, he can learn everything quickly. Before he lost his memory, he must have been a man with strong learning ability and profound knowledge.


    When he arrived at the changing room, he took off his overalls.


    There were also several workers in the changing room, two of whom attracted his attention.


    "When I got off work, I heard young master Jiang''s men call, saying that they were asked to get the last medicine for him. He would use it in the evening."


    "Jiang Shao plays with more women with kidney deficiency. This time, I don''t know who I like."


    "Today, there is not a beautiful girl in the factory. I think Jiang Shao..."


    "Well, keep your voice down. If Jiang Shao knows what we''re talking about behind our back, he''ll certainly make us eat more than we can chew."


    The man who took off his overalls to half heard the conversation between the two men. The cold and sharp outline suddenly stretched into a line.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Gu Meng and the village head were invited by Jiang Chao to the best restaurant in the town.


    The decoration of the tavern is of high grade in the town. The stairs are carpeted, the walls are metallic, and there are vases and crystal lights everywhere as ornaments.


    At the gate of the box, there are also waiters in cheongsam.


    In the box is a big revolving table, with a TV set and mahjong table.


    The village head and his party were flattered. They had never been to such a tall restaurant before.


    Jiang Chao ordered a big table and brought the wine with him.


    The village head and his party are very grateful to Jiang Chao. If he didn''t make a decision, they would not be able to buy fishing boats at the most favorable price.


    So Jiang Chaojing and their wine were all drunk one by one.


    After the village head and his party drank a lot, Jiang Chao turned his attention to Gu Meng, who had been eating vegetables all the time.


    Seeing Jiang Chao looking at Gu Meng, the village head immediately said, "Meng, thanks to master Jiang today, you also have a toast to him."


    Jiang Chao''s men brought a glass of white wine for Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng said with a red face, "but I can''t drink..."


    "Just one. It''s OK."


    Gu Meng stood up at the urging of the village head. She went to Jiang Chao and lowered her eyelashes. "Master Jiang, I really can only drink one cup."


    Her crisp and tender voice made Jiang Chao''s abdomen numb.


    He stood up from the chair with the wine in his hand and looked at Gu Meng with his eyes blazing. Seeing that her white face was red and ready to talk, he rolled his Adam''s apple. "It''s OK to have a drink. Sister Gu is so beautiful. How about having a big drink?"


    Gu Meng''s face is redder.


    The village head and his party also understood that young master Jiang gave them a discount, which was probably in the face of Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng was embarrassed and pinched. The village head kept winking at Gu Meng. Gu Meng had to agree.


    The hand holding the glass, around the neck of the other party, and the face is hot to drink up the wine.


    After drinking, Jiang Chao takes a meaningful look at Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng went back to his seat. After a while, his little hand was on his forehead. He was dizzy.


    "Sister Gu is really drunk," said Jiang Chao, glancing out of the window. "It''s late today. Let''s go to the hotel with you to arrange rooms. Uncle and uncle will not go back tonight. I''ll ask my little brother to take Gu Mei to the hotel first. Let''s go on and come back later. "


    Jiang Chaochao''s men winked, and they immediately helped Gu Meng up.


    Out of the restaurant, Jiang Chao''s men help Gu Meng to walk towards the car parked outside.


    Open the door, just about to push Gu Meng into the car, suddenly a powerful fist waved to his face.


    Before he had time to see someone move his hand, the girl in the car was carried into his arms. Then, the man walked away like a meteor.


    The man was wearing a set of black clothes and trousers. His back was tall and thin. He put the girl on a worn-out motorcycle and galloped away.


    Little brother wiped the nosebleed that came out, hurriedly get on the car, chase toward them.


    But the man turned around on his motorcycle and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is suddenly hugged to the motorcycle. Her mind is confused.


    She sat in front of the man, behind his back was the man''s broad and strong chest. As the motorcycle sped along the road, she could clearly smell the light soap smell on the man, which was clean and pure.


    Gu Meng reacts and doesn''t pretend to be dizzy. She looks back at the man.


    Seeing what he looked like, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Is that you? What are you doing? "


    Gu Meng''s eyes are clear and his mind is clear. The man stops the car, a long leg props up to the ground, two hands still holding the handle of the car. She is imprisoned in front of the motorcycle and in his chest.


    "You are not a traditional Chinese medicine?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Meng blinked, "how do you know I can use traditional Chinese medicine?" When she had a big drink, she spilled the wine behind Jiang Chao. She was not so stupid and fell in his trap.


    The man narrowed his deep narrow eyes, "I asked you first."


    "You''re not me. Why should I tell you?" Gu Meng clapped his hand. "Do you know you''ve broken my plan? Come on, let me down."


    Three years later, her facial features have grown, her baby''s fat has been removed, and her small oval face has become more delicate. But the character is still the same as before, a fearless look.


    If she doesn''t speak, he won''t let go.


    She broke his arm, but found that his arm was as hard as a wall of iron. She didn''t dare to exert too much force, for fear that he would fall to the ground together when he didn''t hold the motorcycle.


    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll bite you!"


    The man is still a pair of cold, you do not say I will not put the appearance.


    Gu Meng glared at him angrily. "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell that Miss Shen that you are rude to me?"


    He glanced at her coldly. "What''s wrong with you?"Gu Meng just saw his black eyes stay in her chest and mouth for a second, as if he despised her for not being a woman. She glared at him with red face.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, Gu Meng was defeated. "Can I trust you?"


    "When I was injured, everything was exposed in front of you. You talk to me about trust?"


    Gu Meng thought of the picture of taking care of him at that time. She was embarrassed. "I didn''t want to take care of you. At that time, I was young and didn''t think much about it at all."


    "Tell me, why pretend to be Chinese medicine on purpose?"


    Gu Meng looks at his narrow Obsidian like eyes, and his heart moves, inexplicably believing. She told him the truth.


    Her high school deskmate, also her good friend, was violated by Jiang Chao. Jiang Chao gave her medicine and then threatened her with a video to stop calling the police.


    My good friend cut his wrists and killed himself a few days ago. Although he was rescued, his life was not as good as death.


    Gu Meng wants to get close to Jiang Chao, get the video for her good friend and call the police. Bring the bad guys to justice.


    After listening to Gu Meng''s narration, the man''s lips were tight and silent for a long time. He suddenly started the motorcycle and drove her away.


    Gu Meng saw that he didn''t drive her to Jiangchao, but drove to the opposite place. She looked back at him and said, "where are you taking me? I want to get out of the car. You let me down! "


    "Don''t make any noise." He ordered coldly.


    Gu Meng is a little anxious and annoyed. It''s just that it''s not beautiful, and it''s raining.


    They were drenched through.


    He took her to the dock. As soon as the motorcycle stopped, she turned around and thumped at him. "Why are you always like this? When you left at the beginning, you didn''t leave a word. You just went your own way. Why are you so annoying --"


    "are you sure you want to talk to me like this?" He got off the motorcycle and stared at her.


    Gu Meng takes a look at himself, and his face turns red.


    She''s wearing a white T-shirt today. It''s raining. It''s transparent. Even the little navel is clearly printed


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Gu Meng''s head is buzzing, his face is red, and he stammers, "are you you?"


    "Nothing to look at." He turned and headed for an old freighter at the quayside.


    Gu Meng looks around and finds that this is the old wharf. Many freighters stop here, but they stop at the new wharf. So this place seems a bit desolate now. She doesn''t know what he brought her here to do, so she has to follow him, "Stinky bastard."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned back abruptly.


    A pair of dark narrow eyes, no temperature stare at her, "what do you say?"


    Gu Meng hated to hold her mouth. She said to him, "I don''t know what you said. Your clothes are all wet by the rain. It''s so cold!"


    The man entered the freighter with a bad face.


    Gu Meng follows and finds that the cargo ship is where he lives.


    She wanted to ask him why he didn''t live in the factory dormitory, but when she thought about it, he was a bit lonely, and I don''t think he was used to living with people, so he would live alone in such a remote place.


    But he is definitely the clean man she has ever met.


    The freighter was spotless and everything was put in order. The room he slept in and the bed sheets were not wrinkled. As a girl, she felt inferior to herself.


    This person not only has clean addiction, but also obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    The man took out a suit of clothes and pants from the cabinet and gave it to Gu Meng, who was looking around. "You wash it first."


    Gu Meng takes over the clothes, oh.


    There is everything in the cargo ship and a small bathing room.


    After entering, Gu Meng tried to lock the door. When she found that the lock was broken, she pulled a chair again and pushed it against the door.


    In the middle of the wash, I heard the man outside saying, "there is no extra towel. Use mine first."


    With him?


    Gu Meng glanced at the wall and saw the dark blue towel. The little face of the goose egg was a little hot.


    I took a quick bath, dried the water with his towel, put on the T-shirt and pants he gave her.


    T-shirt is very long, almost covering her thighs, pants, and even bigger.


    His clothes were on her like children who had stolen adult clothes.


    The trousers were too big to wear, so she only wore a T-shirt.


    She cleans the inside of her body - clothes, opens the door, the man has changed clothes, a white shirt, and ankle pants.


    Gu Meng found that he was very fastidious in his clothes. The clothes were all hung in the cabinet. Even ordinary T-shirts were neatly folded.


    There is no sense of crumpled slovenness in wearing it.


    When he saw her coming out, he glanced at her. He saw her with two thin white legs and a frown. "Why don''t you wear pants?"


    Gu Meng is not at ease when he stares at him. "Your pants are too big for me." Gu Meng didn''t notice the color in his eyes. He looked around. "Do you have a hair dryer?"


    "No." The man left two words and left the room.


    Without a hair dryer, her clothes would not dry at once. Fortunately, heavy rain comes and goes quickly. After washing her clothes, she dried them out of the cargo ship.


    Blow it all night. It should be dry.


    There are no other cargo ships here. Gu Meng goes to the deck, leans against the railing and looks at the sea shrouded in the night.


    She was taken away by this nameless man. I wonder if Jiang Chao can find him on the head? It''s not good if it''s related to him and he doesn''t have a job.


    ¡­¡­


    The man came out with a bowl of ginger tea.


    See the girl on the railing.


    He opened his long legs and walked towards her.


    "Come in." His face was taut and he spoke coldly.


    Gu Meng hears the man''s voice and looks back at him.


    But soon he turned around as if he had not been heard.


    Does he really think of himself as a king? When she gives orders, she has to do what she wants!


    Seeing her ignore him, the man turned around and took a few steps, but soon, he returned to her side.


    Pass Jiang Tang to her. "Drink it."


    Gu Meng was surprised. Unexpectedly, big ice would care for her!


    After taking Jiang Tang, Gu Meng took a sip, looked at his clear-cut outline, and poked him with his elbow, "is your name nameless?"


    "No."


    "Then what''s your name?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Meng was silent for a few seconds.


    It turns out that he lost his memory.


    "Shall I call you Adai after that? You are silent, cold, and dumb. I think it suits you very well. "


    Originally thought that he would refuse, did not expect, his voice is heavy dumb answer, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he gave her the cargo ship''s room to sleep.


    He sleeps on the shabby sofa in the living room outside.


    He woke up from a dream.He took a bath in the narrow bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is used to getting up before dawn.


    It''s through the living room to get out of the room and to the bathroom. The man was still sleeping, and she walked into the bathroom.


    The man seems to have come in for a bath at night. There are clothes and trousers on the shelf that he wore to sleep last night.


    Gu Meng washed his face and planned to wash his clothes for him. When he was injured and lying in bed, she took dad''s clothes for him to wear, usually the clothes he changed were washed by her, she didn''t think much.


    He put his trousers in the bucket, and the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open.


    Her movements were frozen.


    "What are you doing?" The man looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Gu Meng, "I can''t sleep. I''ll wash clothes with you."


    "Put it down. You don''t have to wash it." He suddenly reacted very much. He took a step forward and took the clothes from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Gu Meng was shocked by his reaction.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ve washed it with you before..."


    "It used to be, and now it is. Get out!" His face was very bad, his narrow eyes were cold, so that people could not see through his heart.


    Looking at his fierce look, Gu Meng felt angry and aggrieved.


    But then think, who is not her? Why should he affect his mood?


    "Go out and go out. I don''t care to stay here!" She ran out of the bathroom, went to the deck, and collected her clothes.


    Go back to the room and change your clothes.


    She went out.


    Since he is doing well, she doesn''t have to worry about him any more.


    This is two people who met by chance.


    Gu Meng just walked to the living room, and behind him came the man''s voice, "where are you going?"


    Ignore!


    Keep going out.


    The man didn''t seem to expect her to have a big temper. He tightened his lips and took a few steps to hold her wrist.


    She struggles. "I''ll go back and let go."


    He held her.


    "What do you want to do? I won''t let it back home Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was thrown to the nearest wall by the man.


    Her thin back was knocked for a while, and she took a breath because of the pain. "Don''t think I dare not fight you, I''m stronger than you."


    The man''s other hand suddenly reached her head and looked down at her, "you are free and powerful. Even if I let you have one hand, you are not my opponent."


    He suddenly approached, leaving Gu Meng''s heart beating.


    Looking at the tall outline and powerful shoulders of the man in front of her, her anger suddenly faded.


    She clenched her lips and stopped talking.


    The man looks down at the girl in front of him, with long soft hair, small face, ruddy lips, uneasy standing posture. Without those pricking stabs on his body, he is inexplicably soft and lovely.


    It''s lovely, it''s a little soft.


    It''s just her eyes. Although they are clear, there is something at the bottom of her eyes that doesn''t match her age.


    He reached out and raised her chin.


    She was annoyed by his sudden act, "why don''t you learn from the hero in the idol play if you''re not handsome?"


    "I''m not handsome, is Jiang Chao handsome?"


    "Just make do with it!"


    He looked at her, the tip of his tongue scraping through the cleft of his lips and teeth, and took back the big hand that held her chin.


    A few seconds later, he said, "go find him!"


    Gu Meng''s lashes trembled.


    Push away and he will leave, but hear his voice again. "If he finds out your plan, he will kill first."


    Gu Meng shuddered, "you scare me!"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the scars on his face were very scary, but she felt sexy and handsome, "I don''t believe you try it!"


    OK, this man is not only eccentric but also arrogant.


    "You saved me. I can help you with this."


    Gu Meng''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe that he will have human feelings.


    "You help me? Are there conditions? "


    "Yes."


    I knew he would not help her easily.


    "Stay here recently and cook for me."


    Gu Meng, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no idea about a little girl like you."


    Gu Meng''s face is hot.


    Who told him to say that?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng knows that he has no idea about her. In his eyes, she may be just a child.


    If he can really help her, it''s not bad to stay and cook for him. Anyway, the new fishing boat will not arrive until about half a month.


    Gu Meng goes to the phone booth and makes a phone call to Gu Mu. Gu Mu hears that she will not go back for the time being, but just says indifferently, "follow you, and remember to come back when you are working."


    Gu Meng says, hang up.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, I stayed on the freighter for a week.


    Make him breakfast in the morning and another meal in the evening. During the day she read on the freighter.


    Without busyness and sudden calm, she didn''t feel bored, instead, she would have some expectations every day.


    That day, he came back from work.


    "Jiang Chao is moving. Let''s go now."


    Gu Meng immediately takes care of himself and follows him away.


    He took her to a two-story building by bike and got off the bus. They hid behind a big tree. "Jiang Chao lost a female student. I''ll lead him and his men away first. You can go in and save the student later. If he has the habit of shooting video, he must have put the equipment in the room now. You remember to take the equipment away. "


    Gu Meng nodded, "OK."


    After the man confessed, he planned to lead away the younger brother at the door. But just a step, was a soft little hand to hold.He looked back at the girl.


    His eyes were bright and dark, like a deep whirlpool. To absorb her, the girl''s heart leaped, suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the face, "be careful."


    Where he kissed, it was like a soft feather. He felt numb at the bottom of his heart, and looked at her eyes for a few times. "What do you do to kiss me?"


    "It''s not a mouth. Kiss your face. Thank you."


    "Do you appreciate people''s faces?"


    "You are the first."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. I just had an impulse."


    The man cold face, did not say anything more, turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six minutes later, Gu Meng saw Jiang Chao hurried out of the room with his bare upper body, and his men were also distracted. She ran quickly to the small building.


    On the second floor, seeing the bedroom open, Gu Meng quickly went in.


    A young girl was lying on the bed in disorder, half undressed, blushing and confused.


    There is a tripod on the head of the bed, on which is a camera to turn on the blur.


    Gu Meng put the camera in the bag and helped the girl up.


    Just then, footsteps rang outside the door.


    Gu Meng pushes open the window and sees ADA standing below. She makes a gesture to him. He nods. She pushes the girl down. The girl is caught by him and put aside. Her hands are propped on the window. Just about to jump down, her scalp suddenly aches violently.


    "Bitch, are you here to die?" Gu Meng is dragged to the ground by Jiang Chao.


    Gu Meng raises her feet and kicks Jiang Chao to the stomach.


    Gu Meng''s strength was so great that he kicked Jiang Chao over. She quickly got up from the ground, ran to the window, and saw the man with arms outstretched downstairs. She jumped directly.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    The comatose girl sits between Gu Meng and a Dai. She is afraid that the girl will fall down. Gu Meng wants to hold her waist. Unexpectedly, the girl is confused and directly hugs the cycling a Dai.


    Before Gu Meng could say anything, the motorcycle sped away.


    Jiang Chao didn''t know what medicine she had given the girl. She kept rubbing on Ada''s back, "it''s so hard, it''s so hot..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, the motorcycle suddenly stopped, and ADA said coldly, "Gu Meng, please sit in the middle and let her hold you in the back."


    ¡­¡­


    For babies who don''t want to see memories, raise wenha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Gu Meng didn''t quite understand what he meant. "If you let her sit in the back, you may fall down."


    the man''s face is gloomy, "let you sit in the middle."


    Well, for the sake of being a good man today, she doesn''t care about his bad attitude.


    Hold the girl sitting in the middle to the back, and Gu Meng sits in the middle. Before she can hold the girl''s hand, she is tightly held by the girl''s slender waist.


    Gu Meng''s mind was a little muddled, and suddenly understood why a Dai suddenly stopped and asked her to sit in the middle.


    Just think of it, the girl just rubbed agai, her heart rose a sense of anger.


    Forced to bear the impulse to push the girl out of the car, she said to the man in front with a small face, "I can''t see that you are still a gentleman!"


    He ignored her. Riding a motorbike fast in the alley.


    Gu Meng looks at him, and the side face touched by his vision is just free of appalling scars, with smooth outline, clear lines, and high nose, which is inexplicably attractive.


    Gu Meng feels that he has been wronged. Otherwise, how can he see him better?


    "It''s going to speed up. Sit down." From the man''s hoarse voice.


    Gu Meng takes a look at his straight back. He is embarrassed to hold his waist, but he gently holds the clothes on his waist side. Suddenly, a sharp turn occurs. She leans forward uncontrollably, holding him with her hands subconsciously.


    The tip of the nose touched his back, smelled the clean grass like smell on his body, and her ears were hot.


    In order to prevent Jiang Chao''s people from catching up with him, the motorcycle is running very fast. The soft short hair of the man is flying in the wind. The coat is blown by the wind, and hunting sounds. She tightly hugs his strong waist. Everything around her seems to be isolated in her mind. In her eyes, there is only the tall and cold man in front of her.


    The heart, thump thump thump.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is she ill?


    The motorcycle came to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chao was quickly arrested because of video evidence.


    Several videos of girls being bullied were taken in the camera. After the police investigated and collected evidence, they soon arrested Jiang Chao.


    Originally, Gu Meng thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, she went back to her home in the fishing village, but she was stupid.


    Gu Mu sits in the yard, crying for heaven and earth. Gu Jiao and Gu Che are sitting on the ground. Gu Che''s face seems to have been bruised. Gu Fu smokes in the backyard. His face and arms are bruised.


    Everything in the house was smashed, like being robbed by robbers.


    Gu''s mother saw that Gu Meng had come back. She wiped her tears and angrily stood up from the ground, rushed to Gu Meng''s body, grabbed her ear, and said with a ferocious face, "Stinky girl, I heard that you offended Jiang''s family, and master Jiang was caught. His family knew that it was you, and a male partner sent master Jiang in. Jiang''s family did not sell our fishing boat, but also our family In this way, you are a sweeper. All you know is to make trouble for her at home... "


    Gu''s mother kicks Gu Meng to the ground, takes the broom and takes it out on her.


    Seeing this, Gu Che pounced on Gu Meng and said, "elder sister did not do anything wrong. Master Jiang should have been punished for his bad deeds!"


    "Che Che, you go away!"


    "Don''t hit my sister. Hit me if you want!"


    Gu Meng looks at Gu Mu, who is ferocious and evil. He hates her to die. He also looks at Gu Che, who is tightly protecting her. His heart is cold to the extreme, and a little warmth rises.


    In this family, there are still relatives who care about her after all.


    "Che Che, you get out of the way. It''s really my responsibility to do this at home. Let mom fight!"


    "Elder sister, you go to a friend''s house first, let mom calm down and then come back."


    Gu Meng is silent for a moment. He thinks of a Dai. If the people of the Jiang family want to find trouble, they may also find him.


    Under the maintenance of Gu Che, Gu Meng ran out.


    She hurried to the town and went straight to the old freighter where a dazed.


    On the cargo ship, Gu Meng enters the living room. ADA''s work card is on the coffee table. He didn''t go to work today.


    She went to the bedroom door and knocked.


    No response.


    Gu Meng holds the door handle and turns.


    The door was unlocked.


    "ADA, are you in there?"


    She knocked again, but there was no response.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s difficult. Did the Jiang family send someone to hurt him?


    Thinking of this, Gu Meng felt a sense of panic and tension. Clap the door. It''s more urgent.


    "Ah Dai, if you don''t open the door again, I hit the door..."


    Before Gu Meng finished speaking, the door was opened from inside.


    "A dai..."


    The unfinished words, after seeing the man who opened the door, stopped abruptly.


    Not ADA, but the girl in his T-shirt.


    The girl was the one she and a Dai rescued the other day. She was wearing a long wet hair and had beautiful features."Why are you here?" Last time, the girl''s lethargy made her dissatisfied. Why is she still in the room of Adai and wearing his clothes?


    Gu Meng pushes the girl away and walks into her mind.


    "You..."


    "Your name is Gu Meng, isn''t it? Yes, as you can see, he''s drunk. "


    Gu Meng was so angry that he shivered.


    Especially, she saved a white lotus!


    "Though he is a little ugly."


    Retch.


    Gu Meng feels sick and wants to vomit.


    Gu Meng angrily went to the bedside and thumped him on the back. "Ah die, you bastard, I''m worried about your revenge by the Jiang family. Unexpectedly I will never talk to you again! "


    Gu Meng ran out with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng goes out, the man lying on the bed slowly opens his eyes.


    He sat up from the bed. The chest is bruised. On one side of the face, it is swollen badly.


    The girl sat by the bed and looked at the man in the clothes. "I just helped you. How can you repay me?" The girl looks at Ada''s face. If he doesn''t have those ferocious scars on his face, he should be a very handsome man, but this doesn''t affect his charm. The temperament he exudes from his bones covers the flaws on his face.


    Don''t wait for the man to say anything, "otherwise, you can be my bodyguard. Stay by my side, Jiang family won''t trouble you. If not, you won''t have a foothold here. The Jiang family didn''t dismiss you and issued a killing order. You won''t find another job any more? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Looking at the little hand that the girl stroked on his chest, a daze cold face flings her hand away.


    "I hate the waves and lowliness that I think are amorous feelings. Get out!"


    The girl couldn''t believe it. He said that to her.


    Until he said a rolling word again.


    The girl''s face changed. She got up from the bed in a rage. She pointed to his high nose. "Don''t be shameless? What do you think you are? You are ugly and scary. You can cry when you go out. What pride do you take in front of me? My father is the most powerful man in the town. If you offend me, I will make you have no good fruit! "


    The girl is not grateful that Gu Meng and a Dai saved her. She used to like crazy stimulation. Before Jiang Chao, she had several boyfriends. I just didn''t expect Jiang Chao to be so disgusting. I dare to take medicine with her and plan to take a video.


    The girl kicked him and left angrily.


    But as soon as we got to the living room, we rushed in a group of people with knives and sticks.


    The girl can see at a glance that these are all the thugs invited by Jiang family.


    The leading thug asked the girl to stand aside. They held knives and sticks and waved them to the man on the bed.


    The girl sat aside and watched the man confront a dozen thugs with knives and sticks.


    It''s not bad. I''m good at it.


    But he can''t fight so many fighters with his bare hands, no matter how fierce he is.


    He got hit on the shoulder and fell on the ground.


    The leading thug, with a knife, was going to cut him. The girl opened her mouth and said, "don''t make life, just give him a lesson."


    The leading thug kicked a Daidai several times. "We will come here every day and dare to report to our young master. You will be well in the future."


    After the thugs left, the girl crouched in front of the scarred man, and she slurped her lips. "Do you agree with my proposal? Come to me, I can protect you. "


    The man''s dark eyes looked at the girl, and his voice was hoarse


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The mayor of the town was taken away by the investigators sent down from above. Jiangjia was suspected of bribery, the shipyard was sealed up by the court, and Jiangjia declared bankruptcy.


    Let a stay to do a month bodyguard, he does not obey, humiliate his girl with words, stupidly stupefied fall to sit on the sofa of villa living room.


    The inspectors are here to seal up the villa.


    The girl went to the door in a daze. She seemed to think of something. She looked around the villa and didn''t see ADA. She ran to the old cargo ship at the wharf.


    Looking at the man smoking against the deck rail, she angrily walked over, raised her hand and fanned him in the face.


    But in the next second, the wrist is firmly clasped by the man''s big palm.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    The man shook off the girl ''s hand, and the girl fell back a few steps.


    The man flicked the cigarette ash of fingertip, narrow eyes half squint, like the sea behind him, deep, vast, can''t see the end.


    Although he was silent, his mind was too deep.


    The girl opened her eyes wide and her eyes filled with tears. "I know that those thugs, you don''t want to beat them or not, you are deliberately beaten down by them and asked me to take you away again. You are to gain my trust and let me think you have yielded and compromised. In fact, you are trying to prevent the Jiang family from retaliating against you and secretly find evidence to bring our family and the Jiang family down together! ¡±


    the man slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at the emotional girl, "I have a clear conscience."


    Yes, he has a clear conscience. Her father and Jiang''s family are to blame!


    At this moment, she could see clearly that although the man looked bullied, his means and mind were not things in the pool.


    The girl glared at him with red eyes. "Even if my father and the Jiang family can''t do it, I will try to make you stay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last time she saw the picture that made her hot eyes, Gu Meng never went to look for a Dai again.


    She kept hypnotizing herself, and she didn''t like him. Why should she be angry because he slept with other girls?


    Back to the fishing village, the things that bothered her were waves after waves.


    First, her university admission notice was torn by Gu''s mother, and then her ID card account book was hidden by Gu''s mother. What disgusted her most was that Gu''s mother asked her to marry the silly son of the village head.


    In the fishing village, there are 15-6-year-old married people, let alone she graduated from high school.


    The fishing boat at home can''t be replaced, and the village head is not willing to refund money to their family. If they want money, they must marry Gu Meng to his silly son.


    Gu Meng disagrees. She is locked in the room by her mother. No one is allowed to approach her. She is not allowed to eat or drink.


    Gu Meng has a strong temper. Even if hunger is stomach cramp, she will not compromise.


    Until Gu Fu fell ill because of the fishing boat and was admitted to the hospital, he needed a lot of medical expenses.


    She agreed to the marriage.


    In order not to let Gu Meng repent, the village head soon let the fishermen know that she was going to marry his silly son.A month later, they will have a wedding.


    In a fishing village, you don''t need to get a license first. You just need to set up a banquet and worship the hall. It''s a real marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the wedding day.


    Wearing red clothes and trousers, Gu Meng was received by the village head''s family carriage.


    Gongs and drums are very lively.


    Gu Meng tightly holds the dagger hidden under her sleeve, so she won''t be foolish enough to marry the silly son of the village head. When she visits the hall, she plans to use a knife to put it on the neck of the silly son of the village head, threaten the village head, ask him to hand over the money of her family to buy a fishing boat, and then announce that even if she dies, she won''t marry into his family.


    At the village head''s house, Gu Meng is led out of the car.


    The matchmaker covered her head with red. She could only look at her feet in the dark.


    When arriving at the village head''s house, Gu Meng''s hand without a dagger was held by the village head''s silly son. "Meng, Meng, I love you so much. You will be my mother-in-law later, so I can sleep with you, hehe..."


    Gu Meng wanted to kick the silly boy away, and she took back her hand.


    The village head''s silly son was dissatisfied with Gu Meng''s attitude and burst into tears, "Mom and Dad, Meng didn''t let me touch her hand. I wanted to touch her hand and sleep with her..."


    The village head looked at Gu Meng discontentedly and warned, "Meng, you will be our daughter-in-law in the future. If you are not good to your man, we are parents in law, but not so good at talking."


    The village head coaxes the silly son, "it''s a good time now. First worship the hall, and then she will be your daughter-in-law."


    The silly son stopped crying and clapped his hands excitedly.


    Just as they were about to worship, Gu Meng quietly took out his dagger. Suddenly, a dumb and cold voice came from outside the hall, "no worship!"


    Hearing the voice of a Dai, Gu Meng was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. She suddenly lifted the red cover.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    When the villagers came to the banquet, they heard a "no worship" and looked at the door.


    I saw a tall man in black at the door. He was wearing half a mask on his face, and his whole body was cold and cold.


    With a sharp axe in his hand, he came in from the door, like a killer without any temperature or emotion.


    Some villagers were scared, afraid of being hurt by his axe, and they hid in the corner.


    Gu Meng''s fool, seeing the threatening man, was scared to hide in the village head''s wife''s arms.


    The village head stood up from the chair angrily, "who are you, dare to destroy my son''s wedding?"


    The man didn''t notice the village head. His lips tightened and he went to Gu Meng, who was ignorant.


    "Will you marry him?" He looked at her with black eyes and sharp eyes. He clenched the big hand of the axe into a fist, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand jumped straight.


    Gu Meng raised his small face with water, and picked it up slightly at the tip of his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "If you really want to marry, think I didn''t come." He turned and was about to leave.


    Gu Meng looked at his back. "I went to see you a month ago. You drank too much, and the girl -" br >


    was interrupted by him before she finished talking, "I didn''t touch her."


    I don''t know why she believed him even if she didn''t check.


    He didn''t touch the white lotus.


    She couldn''t help smiling brightly. "Didn''t you cheat me?"


    "Do you care?" He looked back and squinted at her.


    Gu Meng raised her face and snorted proudly, "I don''t care!"


    He didn''t reach out to her with the big hand of the axe


    Gu Meng looks at his hand. It''s long, thin, clean and bony.


    It''s a beautiful pair of hands. It''s also exciting.


    The corner of her smiling lips is raised higher and higher.


    She put her delicate little hand in his big hand. But before he touched his fingertips, a dagger fell out of his sleeve.


    I was so happy that I forgot about the dagger in my sleeve.


    She quickly stooped to pick up the dagger and looked back at the village head, who was gaping. "It was originally intended to be used on your silly son when he was going to marry."


    The village head''s face changed greatly, and his fingers trembled, pointing to Gu Meng, "you, you, you..."


    Gu Meng didn''t seem to see that the village head was so angry that he handed his hand to the man around him. "Run!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her small hand was wrapped in a man''s dry and warm palm.


    The two quickly ran out of the hall of the chapel. The village head responded and immediately sent someone to chase them.


    He took her to the house where he had lived.


    When entering the room, he found that the dilapidated places around him had been repaired and the room was cleaned up. He looked at her with dark eyes, "did you take care of it?"


    Gu Meng''s breath was still panting. He took back his hand from his big palm, bent down to pant, and nodded red on his small face. "I have a bad relationship with my mother. Sometimes I quarreled with her. I live here."


    He looked at her, lips tight, silent.


    Gu Meng looks up at him. "Why don''t you talk?"


    He pointed to her chest - mouth. "You get dressed first."


    Gu Meng looks down and finds that he has several buttons on his front and the red belly pocket is exposed.


    As soon as her face became hot, she quickly buttoned up and explained in embarrassment, "all the brides in our village should wear this..." She raised her eyes and looked at him, her little hand stretched out in his face. "How do you wear a mask?"


    "Get married."


    Gu Meng was amused by his words, and she took off his mask.


    The clear eyes collided with his narrow eyes, her heart pounded, and she didn''t say anything more. She fell directly into his arms.


    As soon as he was about to push her away, she held him tighter. The little face rubbed against his chest, and his voice was muffled. "When you appeared, I thought you were like a hero coming from the colorful auspicious clouds. Don''t worry, I will cover you later!"


    She lifted her head from his chest, clapped his arm with her small hand, and said with a clear and generous voice, "we will be brothers later!"


    The man''s face darkened to horror when he heard her. He pushed her away and walked towards the gate of the yard.


    Gu Meng looks at his cold back and doesn''t know where to make him unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the village head followed the villagers.


    As soon as a stay out, forehead is hit by an egg.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "I knew it was no good when he came to our fishing village!"


    "Get out of our fishing village!"


    "Hit him!"


    The villagers were furious.


    Gu Meng hears the sound and goes to the window to see the scene where a Dai is attacked by the villagers.


    Adai didn''t want to fight the villagers, so he let them smash it. Gu Meng''s face sank, and ran out in rage. She stopped her body in front of ADA, and apricot eyes stared at the savage villagers. "What are you doing to hit him? The village head took the money from our family to buy fishing boats. My father was ill and needed money in the hospital. He threatened our family shamelessly. Today, even if I don''t have brother Adai, I can''t go to church with a fool! ""You are so indignant. Why don''t you marry your daughter to the village head? A group of ignorant people, what qualification is there to teach me the people covered by Gu Meng! "


    "Meng, how can you defend a stranger? Wait for your mother to come and see if she doesn''t kill you! " The village head glared at Gu Meng angrily.


    "Village head, if you get in a hurry with brother Adai, we will go to the town and sue you!"


    The village head pointed to Gu Meng''s nose with trembling fingers, "you, you Have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? "


    "The rabbit will bite when it''s in a hurry!"


    The village head thinks that the town head and Jiang family are finished. If Gu Mengzhen reports him, he will certainly be investigated.


    Calm face stared at Gu Meng, and the man behind her, gnashing his teeth, "you are cruel! Meng, you grew up in a fishing village. I didn''t expect you to eat inside and eat outside! For the sake of being a fisherman, I advise you to send this monster away. We don''t welcome people with foreign names! "


    After a group of people left, Gu Meng looked back and saw the blood and stains on the man''s forehead. She was so angry.


    The man picked up the luggage he had put in the yard before the wedding and was ready to leave.


    Gu Meng sees his move, the heart is tight, inexplicably flustered.


    I have a strong impulse in my heart. I can''t let him go!


    Even if everyone in the fishing village doesn''t like him, he still has her.


    Besides, there is no place for him in the town. Where can he go when he leaves here?


    Before Gu Meng could say anything, there was a roar in the yard, "dead girl, how dare you escape marriage? See if I don''t shoot you! "


    Gu Meng looks at Gu Mu, who comes over with a stick, and her facial features are wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Gu''s stick was about to fall on Gu Meng when suddenly a big hand reached over and clasped Gu''s wrist.


    Gu''s mother was in pain and her stick fell to the ground.


    Gu Mu stares at the man who clasps her wrist ferociously, swearing, "where are you from? You''re so ugly. You look so horrible. Who are you going to scare..."


    Before Gu''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by a cold roar, "shut up!"


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Meng, who made her shut up, incredibly, with fierce eyes. "Dead girl, who are you talking to?"


    Gu Meng pulls out the hand that Gu Mu was clasped by a Dai, but she doesn''t let go of Gu Mu. With clear eyes, she stares at her coldly. "No matter how you scold me or beat me, I haven''t resisted, because you gave birth to me! But it doesn''t mean that I''m really afraid of you. If I want to, I can break your wrist now! "


    Gu''s mother felt that Gu Meng''s small hand on her wrist had increased its strength, and she took a breath in pain. In her fierce eyes, there was a sense of panic. "You are an unfilial thing, you dare to fight your mother..."


    Until Gu''s mother couldn''t bear the pain, Gu Meng turned away Gu''s red wrists. "I will be responsible for my father''s medical expenses. I don''t think you want to see me for the moment. I won''t upset you at home. Go back!"


    Gu mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something. The man who had been silent suddenly said a word coldly, "go!"


    Gu''s mother looked at ADA as if she were a infernal Shura, shrunk her neck, gave Gu Meng a fierce look and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu''s mother left, a Dai went back into the room with his luggage.


    Gu Meng followed him and gave him a look of displeasure


    He squatted down and took out a black bag from the trunk. "This money should be enough for your family to buy a fishing boat and treat your father."


    Gu Meng saw a bag of cash and opened his eyes slightly. "These are all the money you earned after working for three years?"


    He nodded his head.


    "How are you?" As if thinking of something, Gu Meng got under the bed. After a while, she took out a small iron box. "This is the watch that was put in my brother''s schoolbag when you left that year."


    He looked at Gu Meng. "Didn''t you sell it?"


    "Why should I sell it?" She took the expensive watch out of the iron box and put it on his wrist. "I won''t sell your things!"


    He stared at her with black eyes for a long time, and stuffed the bag of money into her arms. "I''ll stay here later, where there is no money, you can use it all."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "You want to marry the village head''s son?"


    Gu Meng shook his head. "I don''t want to, but --"


    "take it."


    Gu Meng lowered her eyes and felt warm in her heart. Her eyes were sour and hot. She sniffed, "thank you. I borrowed the money from you, and I will give it back to you."


    She is a girl with high self-esteem. If he said he didn''t need her to pay back, she might not take the money.


    He said "follow you" with a cold face and took his clothes to the shower.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Two rich people came to the fishing village. I heard that they would come here to raise pearls. One of them is a jeweler.


    By chance, Gu Meng met two people.


    The owner of pearl is Fu Cheng, and the other is Mu Yi, a friend of Fu Cheng.


    Mu Yi is two years older than Gu Meng. He is a talkative and athletic guy. The university he attended was the one that Gu Meng was admitted to, but she had no chance to go to it again.


    Muyi shows Gu Meng the photos of the school and tells her many interesting stories about the University.


    After getting to know each other, Muyi wants to learn how to swim. He asks if there is a good swimmer in gumeng fishing village. If he is taught to swim, he will be given a reward.


    Gu Meng has been busy saving money recently. Hearing that Muyi can earn money from swimming, she immediately recommended herself.


    Gu Meng is emotionally backward. She is beautiful, from small to large. She likes many boys, but she doesn''t express her love. Because of where she is, she becomes a brother.


    She''s never been in love, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to like someone.


    Therefore, Muyi has a good feeling for her. She doesn''t feel it. She only feels that Muyi''s character is similar to her. She doesn''t care about details and gets along easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gu Meng took back the money that a Dai lent her, Gu''s father got well, and his family bought a new fishing boat. Although Gu''s mother still didn''t like her, she stopped beating and scolding her.


    A Dai usually helps Gu''s father to go out to sea and fish. He goes in the morning and returns in the evening. Gu Meng advised him not to involve himself in her family affairs, but he said he was idle and didn''t have anything to do. Helping Gu Meng also passed the time.


    After getting along for a long time, Gu Meng found that he was a very independent person. No one could stop him from doing anything he wanted.


    With the help of ADA, Gu''s father gets a lot every time he goes out to sea.


    On this day, ADA and Gu Fu went back to the fishing village from the sea, and Gu Fu repeatedly invited ADA to eat at home.Adai couldn''t refuse. In addition, he didn''t see Gu Meng for several days, so he followed Gu''s father to Gu''s house.


    When Gu Mu saw Ah Dai, her face was still bad, but thinking of the money he lent to his family, Gu Mu went to the kitchen and fried several more dishes.


    When he arrived at Gu''s house, a Dai didn''t see Gu Meng.


    I don''t know what she''s up to recently?


    Gu Che returns home and sees that Gu Jiao is coming. He doesn''t like him as Gu Mu and Gu Jiao do. He thinks that he looks terrible. On the contrary, he thinks that the more he looks, the more handsome he looks. He is very manly. Moreover, he is quite clever. He can do whatever he doesn''t know, and he can explain it more vividly, interestingly and easily than the teacher.


    When Gu Che saw Ada look around, he seemed to know what he was looking at. He quickly pulled him aside. "Brother ADA, are you looking for my sister?"


    A Dai pressed his lips tightly. "No."


    "Brother Adai, don''t be embarrassed. Just say it if you want to see my sister!"


    ADA looked at Gu Che. "Where''s your sister?"


    Gu Chuhe smiled, "there are two young bosses in the village recently. My sister is teaching one of them to swim and cooking for them. But don''t get me wrong. My sister is paid for helping them!"


    A Dai''s eyes turned dark, walked to one side, felt a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, bit his thin lips, bowed his head and ignited the fire. His side face looked a little strange.


    Gu Che thinks that the way that brother adage smokes is handsome and explosive.


    "Brother Adai, do you like my sister?"


    A Dai took a picture of the back of Gu Che''s head. "Don''t gossip at a young age."


    Gu Che also wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw two figures coming out of the yard. He hurriedly led ADA to hide in the dark. "Brother ADA, look, my sister is back."


    A Dai looks up and sees that not only Gu Meng has come back, but also a tall and handsome young man.


    ¡­


    First 2 changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Looking at a man and a woman walking into the yard, ADA''s thin lips are tightly pressed into a line, the sharp edges and corners become cold and indifferent.


    Those long and narrow black eyes are deep and heavy, just like two dangerous whirlpools.


    Gu Che is faintly aware of something wrong.


    Brother Adai seems unhappy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Gu, I didn''t expect that you can do anything at your young age. You can swim well and have a good meal." Muyi is not stingy about Gu Meng''s praise.


    This little girl, the more he looks, the more he likes it. It''s totally different from the girls he used to know.


    She is pure, kind, vigorous and vigorous. He likes her sunny smile best. Every time she laughs, her eyes are pure and clear without any impurities. It''s beautiful and clean, which makes people feel excited.


    "All the girls in our fishing village can do it!" Gu Meng put his hands in his coat pocket and smiled, "brother mu, please send it here. I will report on time tomorrow morning."


    Gu Meng is just about to turn around. Muyi shouts her out. He stood in front of her, reached over her head and took a leaf. "This."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing Gu Meng enter the yard, Muyi turns around and leaves.


    Seeing Gu Meng coming, Gu Che was afraid to stay with the boy with a bad face again. He jumped out and said, "sister."


    Seeing Gu Che jump out of the dark, Gu Meng is scared. She pats her chest. "You are so scared, you know what


    "Sister, when are you so timid?"


    Gu Meng knocks on Gu Che''s head and pulls out a piece of chocolate from his coat pocket. "Here, brother Mu and brother Fu gave it to me. I didn''t eat it. I''m afraid of being fat. I''ll keep it for you."


    "Elder sister, you are a bean sprout, but you are afraid of being fat?"


    Gu Meng stretches his legs and kicks Gu Che, but the boy flashes quickly and runs away. Gu Meng wants to go after her. Her thin wrist is suddenly held by a big, dry and powerful hand.


    "Who..." Before he finished speaking, he was dragged into the dark corner of the yard.


    There is a towering tree in the corner. Gu Meng is thrown onto the tree pole by a man.


    Gu Meng raised her long lashes like a palm fan and looked at the cold and indifferent man in front of her. His eyes, like a sharp sword, seemed to cut two holes in her.


    Gu Meng swallowed her throat. I don''t know if it was her illusion. He looked at her as if she had put a green hat on him.


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and just wants to say something. The man shakes his fist and suddenly waves to her.


    Gu Meng thought he was going to hit her. Her eyes contracted violently and closed subconsciously.


    After waiting for several seconds, I saw no pain on my face. She slightly opened her eyes, the man''s big palm propped on her head, tall and straight body, towards her a few minutes.


    Gu Meng''s long curly eyelashes trembled, and the auricle blushed unconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, ah Dai?"


    "Who is he?" His breath is cold and hard.


    Gu Meng looked at him as if he had been frozen for thousands of years, and twisted his brow. "Are you talking about brother Muyi?"


    "Brother Muyi, it''s so intimate."


    Intimacy?


    She didn''t feel it!


    "He and Fu Ge come to our fishing village to raise pearls. I work with them!"


    She looks back at her pure and watery face. In the dim light, the goose egg shaped face is particularly charming, especially the plump lips, one by one, with deadly attraction.


    The man''s resolute face approached her, and the hot breath of his nose brushed her forehead.


    The little hand hanging on his side buckled the bark behind him and forced himself to look into his dark narrow eyes, "a dai..."


    "Brother Adai." He warned in a cold voice.


    When Gu Meng saw his expression, his breath was not quite right, so he had to rely on him, "brother Adai, what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t move.


    "Brother Adai..." Before she finished speaking, Gu''s mother heard the voice of eating from the kitchen. She was so scared that she put her hands on his shoulder. "Eat, eh."


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head and blocked her with thin and powerful lips.


    Hands on his shoulders, forgetting to push him away.


    His breath, she does not dislike at all, on the contrary, the moment he kissed her, her heart, all jumped out of her throat.


    Until Gu Fu came out and called for him to eat.


    She hurriedly pushed him away, squatted in the corner, her face buried in her knee, and the urn said, "you go to dinner, don''t let my father find out."


    He took a deep look at her, and his face stretched out.


    ¡­¡­


    After being kissed by him, Gu Meng hid from him for the first two days.


    Usually, she is careless. Although she has a special feeling for ah Dai, she doesn''t like that aspect.


    At that time, he suffered such a serious injury, lost his memory and had no relatives. She felt that he was pitiful and wanted to take care of him. Later, after getting along with each other, I felt that he was charming and gradually got a good feeling.She thought it was just like her brother.


    But after that kiss, she found that she was not exclusive, and when he kissed her, she was very moved.


    The feeling of being with him is something other men can''t give.


    After two or three days of thinking and hesitation, she finally straightened out her mind.


    She likes brother Adai!


    I don''t want to be a good friend with him anymore!


    But when she thought it out and wanted to tell him her mind, she couldn''t find a chance to tell him.


    She went to him. He went fishing with his father. When he came back, she couldn''t say a few words to him. He said he was tired and wanted to rest.


    No matter how outgoing she is, emotionally, she is just a little girl without experience.


    He kissed her and didn''t want to talk about that night. She didn''t have the cheek to ask him to give her a statement.


    Neither of them pierced the window paper, so it was several years later.


    Until that afternoon, when she came home from the training school, she heard a news that made her panic and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    A Dai and Gu Fu went out to sea as usual to catch fish. On the way, they met with heavy waves. Gu Fu hit his forehead and fell into the sea.


    Gu''s father knows about water, but when he is old and his body condition is not good, he can''t swim to the boat in the stormy sea.


    A Dai jumped out of the sea and saved Gu Fu. Then he sailed back.


    When the wind and waves were getting smaller, a Dai went to take care of Gu Fu, who was in a coma. However, he saw a sea snake approaching Gu Fu. At that time, he couldn''t catch the snake with tools. He grabbed the snake with his bare hands. When he threw it into the sea, he was bitten by it to his arm.


    The sea snake is extremely poisonous. A Dai is about to cut his arm and squeeze out poisonous blood. He drives the boat back to the fishing village, but before he gets home, he faints.


    The village doctor injected him with antiserum. But he didn''t wake up and fell into a coma.


    Gu Meng rushes to the house where a dun lives. Seeing him lying on the bed with a pale face, he is extremely frightened.


    She grabs the arm of the village doctor who is going to leave. "Why is he still awake after injecting the serum?"


    "Sea snakes are too poisonous. Some people in the village were bitten a few years ago, but they still haven''t survived after being injected with serum."


    Gu Meng frowned tightly, "but I heard that there are also examples of surviving."


    "That was the case twenty years ago. At that time, his family took a medicine called ghost grass and saved the man''s life. But the ghost grass is in the deep mountain. I haven''t found it in recent years. I don''t think I can pick it now. "


    "Find the ghost grass, and he will be saved, won''t he?"


    "I think so!"


    Gu Meng looks at the man on the bed of eyes. She goes over and whispers in his ear, "brother Adai, I will find the ghost grass. I won''t let you die!"


    When the village doctor saw that Gu Meng was going out, he quickly stopped her. "Meng, you are a little girl. You can''t go to the mountains. It''s too dangerous."


    "I''ll go if it''s dangerous."


    Gu Meng rushes out of the room, and Fu Cheng and Mu Yi, who come here after hearing the news, hear the words of the village doctor, and they stop Gu Meng.


    "You are crazy. There are wild animals and poisonous snakes in the mountains. Besides, the ghost grass is extinct!" Muyi pulls Gu Meng.


    In recent years, Muyi has found that Gu Meng only regards him as a friend. He has long thought about how to transfer his feelings and love other girls, but he has always regarded Gu Meng as a sister.


    I usually take care of her.


    Gu Meng shakes off Muyi''s hand. At this time, she can''t hear anyone''s words. Even if it''s hell, she will break through!


    Gu Meng starts her real life. No one can stop her.


    Mu Yi and Fu Cheng can only watch her run away.


    Muyi exclaimed, "I don''t know what kind of blessing that a Dai has made in his last life, but let sister Gu treat him so wholeheartedly."


    In recent years, they have been looking at Gu Meng''s attitude towards a Dai.


    People in the village don''t like ADA. Sometimes children call him a monster. Gu Meng will jump out and teach those children a lesson. The child tells her parents that her parents find her mother again. Gu Meng is often scolded, but she still doesn''t change her original intention.


    Every time she went fishing, she would make delicious food for him to take with her.


    ADA''s clothes, shoes and even socks were all bought by her. She weaves vests with him when she''s free.


    Last time Muyi pestered her and wanted her to knit for him, she only replied, "I only knit for brother Adai!"


    She likes a person, but she doesn''t give others any thought.


    Muyi looks at Gu Meng''s back, sighs slightly, hoping that she can find the ghost grass and come back safely.


    Turning around, Mu Yi looks at Fu Cheng, who is still in the direction of Gu Meng''s disappearance. Mu Yi holds his shoulder and asks with an evil smile, "tut Tut, I said Fu Fu, you''ve hidden deep enough. You can''t stand her at ordinary times. You always look at her as if you have a problem, but..."


    Before he finished, he slapped at him and said, "get away!" With that, he put his hands into his trouser pocket and chased Gu Meng away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "It''s too dangerous for her to go into the mountain alone. I''ll follow her."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Cheng and Mu Yi quietly follow Gu Meng and follow her to the mountain.


    Gu Meng searched the mountain for nearly 24 hours.


    She fell down, fought with wild boar, and her calf was bitten. It was all blood, but she refused to stop to rest and kept looking for her. Fu Cheng and Mu Yi wanted to pull her back, but she pushed them away and even threatened that if they stopped again, she would break up with them.


    Just when they thought it was hard for her to find ghost grass, she found it.


    At that moment, her face was heavy and condensed, and then she smiled.


    Fu Cheng and Mu Yi really found that her every smile and frown was only for one person.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng gave the ghost grass to the village doctor, she fell ill.


    After two or three days, she was almost better. After taking ghost grass, a Dai gradually woke up.


    After nearly losing him, Gu Meng decides to find him and break the window paper.She likes him and wants to be with him.


    She bought vegetables in the town, went to his house and cooked several dishes.


    He just woke up, still a little frail.


    Seeing that Gu Meng made a table of vegetables, he slightly pursed his lower lip, "what day is it today?"


    Gu Meng comes to him, hugs his arm and pulls him to the chair.


    She bought a bottle of beer and poured him a cup of boiled water. "You can''t drink, just use water for the wine. Come on, let''s meet each other. I hope that in the future, we will be in good health and safety. There will be no more accidents. "


    He looked at her thin little face and deep voice, "Why are you thin?"


    "Lose weight recently!" Gu Meng touched his little face. "Is it getting better?"


    "Not good."


    Gu Meng mumbles and stares at him with his lips, "you won''t say something nice!"


    "It''s too thin to look good."


    "Well, I''ll eat more and grow back later."


    She took a few beers, took a deep breath, and looked up at him again.


    At the moment when she saw her, he also looked at her, and the two men looked at each other.


    She put her hands on her knees and twisted them together nervously. Her long curly eyelashes kept shaking. "Brother Adai, actually tonight, I have something to say to you."


    Looking at her uneasy look, he pressed his thin lips, "well, you say."


    Gu Meng''s thin white teeth bite her lips hard. She suddenly gets up, walks to him, squats down, and holds his big, bony hand. "Let''s get together!"


    His black eyes looked at her deeply. "Aren''t we together now?"


    Gu Meng raised his eyes and stared at him, "I mean, being together as a boyfriend and girlfriend." She was so nervous that her eyelashes were fluttering like butterfly wings. "Brother Adai, I like you. I want to be your girlfriend. Do you want to promise to be my boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    When Gu Meng took the initiative to say these words, his heart jumped out of his throat.


    Her first confession!


    In the palm of the hand, there is a layer of wet sweat.


    Down the long lashes like a palm fan, I dare not look at his deep black eyes.


    But his facial features, outline, and even the expression when he spoke were deeply engraved into her heart.


    There was a dead silence in the air after her confession.


    He didn''t respond to her immediately.


    Just look at her with those dark eyes.


    One second, two seconds One minute, five minutes later, Gu Meng didn''t wait for the man''s response. His heart leaped wildly, gradually calmed down, the boiling blood began to cool.


    Doesn''t he like her?


    But if he doesn''t like her, why is he so nice to her?


    In normal contact, she can feel that he likes her.


    Besides, he has kissed her before!


    Think of that lips and tongues of the kiss, until now, she will be in a mood swing - Yang, feel sweet.


    Gu Meng raised his face and looked at his dark eyes, trying to get an answer from his mouth.


    His eyes, apart from their profundity, had no special excitement or other expression. They were calm, like her expression, which could not stir up any waves and ripples in his heart.


    Gu Meng''s nose suddenly turned sour, and a stream of hot liquid came out of his eyes. His tears almost fell down.


    He must not like her for his calmness.


    Maybe, that stable was just an accident.


    He regretted when he finished.


    Otherwise, for several years, he would not have said nothing.


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly became extremely tight.


    She took her little hand back from his big palm, and her eyes were filled with water mist, "brother Adai, do you agree?"


    The man looked at his big palm, long fingers, and slightly tightened, "Xiaomeng, you can find a better one." He has no memory, does not know who he is, does not have a home, does not have money, or is a big monster in the eyes of most people in the fishing village. His presence usually puts her under a lot of pressure.


    If two people really communicate, together, she has to bear and face more. He is not confident enough to make her happy.


    Maybe she would be much better with other men than with him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomeng, you''re a better fit."


    Gu Meng''s hot tears hovered in his eyes, and then fell down. She rose abruptly from the ground, her eyes red and wet, staring at the silent man, "you don''t like me, why did you kiss me?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Meng can''t say anything. She finally gets up her courage and tells him that she thinks he will happily agree She didn''t think it would be like this.


    Gu Meng ran out crying.


    He looked at her back, frowning and wrinkling.


    Looking at a meal she prepared carefully, he felt very bored.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng runs out of the room and arrives at the gate of the courtyard. She stops again and cannot help looking back.


    You bastard, you didn''t catch up!


    In recent years, has she been flirting with herself?


    Or, he just regarded her as his sister, and had no other feelings for her?


    The first time I like someone, the first time I have the cheek to summon up courage to confess, I ended up like this!


    Stinky, you are very nice to her. Why can''t you like her?


    Tears, like broken pearls falling into the lips, she tasted the bitter taste.


    Like a person, too bitter, she will never like him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng has been studying in the training school for the past year. This time, she asked for several days off because of the snake bite on a Dai.


    The day after her failure, she went back to training school.


    While waiting for the car, she met Fu Cheng in a car.


    "Where are you going, Gu Meng?" Fu Cheng lowers the window and watches Gu Meng standing on the side of the road.


    "I go to town training school."


    "Get in the car. I''m just going to the city. I''ll take you by the way."


    Gu Meng hesitated for a few seconds and got on the bus.


    Fu Cheng looked at Gu Meng, who was a little red and swollen in his eyes, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy."


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes and shook his head


    On the way, Fu Cheng talked to Gu Meng several times, and Gu Meng was a little absent-minded.


    "Have you cried? Why not? "


    "Really not." Gu Meng turned her face out of the window. Thinking of his brother''s refusal last night, she felt sad again.


    ¡­¡­


    A stay body just recovers, Gu father lets him have a good rest at home.


    After Gu Meng left last night, he sat in the kitchen all night. There are many cigarette butts scattered on the ground.I had a sleep during the day.


    In the afternoon, he got up to make some food in the kitchen. There was a bang at the gate.


    A Dai thinks it''s Gu Meng. His dull heart suddenly jumps. Step if meteor walk to the gate, open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a fist hit him in the face.


    A daze body, back several steps.


    I haven''t been able to stand still. It''s another fist.


    ADA wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the man who hit him.


    Fu Cheng.


    A Daida grasps into a fist and returns Fu Cheng''s fist.


    Two men of the same height were fighting in the room.


    Until they fall to each other.


    Fu Cheng is not ADA''s opponent. It can be seen that ADA has been trained before. If he hadn''t just been lenient, he might have been beaten.


    Fu Cheng''s Scarlet eyes opened to a daze. "You are bitten by sea snakes and unconscious. The village doctor said you can''t survive and may die. Regardless of the danger, Gu Meng ran to the deep mountain to find ghost grass. She suffered a lot and was ill after coming back. What happened to her and made her cry?"


    A foolish look slightly a Leng, long and narrow black eyes have unbelievable, "what do you say, she went to the mountain to find ghost grass?"


    "Or do you think you can live well?"


    A Dai didn''t say anything more. He got up from the ground, went to the room, took a coat, put it on and hurried out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng returned to the training school, had a class in the afternoon and had dinner with her classmates.


    When she was invited to sing k at night, Gu Meng refused. She''s not in a good mood. She''s not in love yet. She''s fully aware of it.


    She was the only one in the dormitory, lying on the bed, with her head covered in the quilt.


    She lost sleep all night last night, her eyes were swollen and crying. Now, she was really tired.


    Soon she fell asleep, confused, and the phone rang in the dormitory.


    Gu Meng opens the quilt, gets out of bed tired and answers the phone.


    Sleepy eyes pick up the receiver, voice slightly dumb, "Hello, who can I ask for?"


    "Gu Meng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Looking for her?


    Gu Meng''s eyelashes trembled, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing


    "Go downstairs."


    Listen to the deep and dumb voice of the man clearly, Gu Meng has some whiteness in his mind.


    She wanted to say something more. The man at the other end, hung up.


    Gu Meng rushed to the balcony of the dormitory.


    The dormitory is on the second floor, so anyone standing downstairs can see clearly.


    A tall and slender man in a black coat stood on the edge of the flower bed. He was wearing a fisherman''s hat, covering most of his face. He could only see his smooth and firm chin and thin and sexy lips.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket. It was clear that his clothes were not expensive, but he gave a natural sense of nobility.


    Gu Meng saw that several girls passing by him all looked at him.


    Gu Meng didn''t have time to change his slippers and didn''t want to worry about his rejection of her last night.


    As long as he appears in front of her, her heart will be unconditionally soft.


    She slipped out of the dormitory and ran downstairs.


    When she was about to run to the man, she stopped again.


    Look at him a few steps away. He raised his dark eyes and looked at her.


    The long big hand stretched out, holding her small hand into the palm. Then, pull her into her arms.


    Smelling the fresh masculine smell of him, she had a sour nose, clenched her small hands into fists, punched him hard on the chest, and struggled to get out of his arms. "Let me go, you don''t like me, what do you want to do with me?"


    He tightly hugged her slender waist, refused to loosen, dark eyes, thick as ink looking at her, "not do not like you, but afraid to give you happiness.". I am a person with blank memory. I don''t know where I come from or where I go... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by her red eyes. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? As long as I am with you, I feel happy. Brother Adai, if you refuse me for these reasons, you really despise me


    He took her hand and put it on the scarred half of his face. "People think I''m terrible. You are the only fool who thinks I''m good."


    "You are good. Those people didn''t look at you carefully at all. After looking carefully, they will surely feel like me that you are not only handsome, but also charming."


    This girl is so cute.


    "Well, you will be my woman in the future."


    Gu Meng didn''t want to forgive him so quickly, but she was reluctant to let him suffer. Her pink lips raised a smile, and she suddenly nodded at him, "well, later, brother Adai is also my Gu Meng''s man!"


    He raised her little face, kissed her hot, and fell.


    She hugged him and responded to his kiss with a shy, green face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The lost memory came out like a flood.


    Holding his hands tightly against his temples, the deep facial features on his handsome face wrinkled together. With the memories he remembered, his head was about to burst with pain, and his heart was also suffering from colic.


    The Secretary General saw Yeqing''s face was pale, and his brow was blue. He squatted in front of him. "What''s wrong with you, your third highness? Are you ok?"


    Night Qing closed the narrow eyes stained with red blood, he looked at the calm sea, his voice was deep and dumb, "so, I took her."


    All the past has not dissipated like clouds and smoke, but emerged clearly and profoundly.


    Without her, he would have died under the blows and kicks of those villagers.


    She used her sunshine, bright, kind, optimistic, strong, little by little to melt his heart.


    She likes him so persistently. For him, she can fight with the whole village. For him, she can fight with wild animals regardless of life and death. For him, she can refuse men with better conditions than him.


    When Nanzhi and Xiaosi find him, she is clearly afraid of losing, but she is willing to let go and let him find the lost memory.


    She knew that when he returned to the royal family, maybe he could not be with him, but she had no complaints.


    She believed in their feelings like that.


    However, when he came back, he remembered everything, but only forgot her.


    On the day of the fourth wedding, she broke into the fence without permission, was stopped by guards with guns, and fell to the ground. How scared was she then?


    But what did he do?


    He sat on the horse, looked up at her on the ground, and regarded her as a humble ant.


    He also sent her to prison with guards.


    He didn''t dare to recall the later events.


    If not for his cruelty to her, let her love his extremely hot heart, a little cooling, she will not despair, from the viaduct, jump down.


    She would rather die than have any contact with him.


    Even the children can''t keep her. It can be seen how frustrated she is!Night Qing pressed his hands on his temples and beat them hard on his head.


    The Secretary General saw the move of Yeqing and was shocked, "Your Highness, you will hurt yourself!"


    Night giant tall and straight body, like what a heavy blow, slowly fell on the rescue boat, he looked at the blue sky, his mind came up with two people together, hand in hand lying on the beach in the fishing village.


    She leaned over him and held his face in her hands. "Brother Adai, I love you so much. I want to be with you all my life. Will you never leave me?"


    Night hold deep eyes, gushed out a layer of hot water mist, his vision, become a blur.


    "She''s good at water. She must be alive." Just, she doesn''t want to see him again, it must be like this!


    The Secretary General looked at the muttering giant, and felt very strange. He has never seen the decadent and lonely look of his third highness, like he lost his soul. Is it because Miss Gu is lost that she feels important?


    The Secretary General looked at the vast sea area, and he dared not say what he thought. On the day Miss Gu jumped into the sea, it was stormy and stormy. It was hard for her to survive again in such a bad environment during her confinement!


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing himself followed the search and rescue personnel to search at sea for seven days without any gains.


    She really disappeared from his life.


    Half a month later.


    Yeqing pushed off a political meeting. He didn''t take anyone with him or inform anyone. He drove two days and nights to the fishing village.


    Last time he came here, he didn''t think of every bit of life here. This time he came here with a totally different mood.


    Everything is familiar in his memory.


    In front of the village''s small shop, there are children frolicking, and women sitting at the door chatting.


    Seeing a luxury car coming in, the women all craned their necks and looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    First 2 changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Women don''t know who is driving, but it''s rare in a fishing village to show their dignity and luxury.


    In addition to that time, Gu family boy got infected with the virus and came to a luxury car.


    After Gu''s son left hospital, Gu''s mother often showed off in front of them, saying that her son could be saved because of the help of the three princes of the royal family.


    As long as they take care of their family, can they have a relationship with the three princes?


    Bragging doesn''t draft!


    Night Qing drove the car to Gu''s house. Hearing the sound, Gu Jiao ran out of the house.


    Seeing the man coming down from the car, Gu Jiao was stunned for a moment, then ran into the house again with a red face.


    Gu''s mother was bumped into by Gu Jiao and scolded her softly, "what a big girl she is, she is reckless when she walks."


    Gu Jiao ignores Gu''s mother. She goes back to the room, opens the wardrobe, picks out a beautiful skirt, and excitedly changes it.


    When Gu Jiao changed clothes, Gu''s mother went outside.


    Seeing the tall figure standing in the yard, Gu Mu was stunned.


    Although the man''s back is facing her, it can be seen from his tall and noble back that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Before Gu''s mother finished speaking, the man who was standing in the yard looking around turned around and looked at her with his narrow eyes as dark as lacquer.


    Gu''s mother was shocked.


    Three princes!


    Last time Gu Che was infected with the virus, he took someone to appear in the hospital. She saw him once. Although she learned that he was the former a Dai, until now, she has no way to connect them.


    Seeing him again, Gu''s mother was not only surprised but also frightened.


    He was astonished by his handsome and perfect features and outline, and frightened by the cold breath from him.


    He was wearing a pure hand-made black shirt with luxurious texture, nine point slim suit, a long, cold and hard coat, his hair slightly disorderly covering his forehead, a pair of narrow Obsidian eyes, like ice for thousands of years, without any temperature.


    Those terrible scars are gone. He looks like a changed man in his elegant clothes and indifferent and cold temperament.


    People dare not look at it directly.


    "Did Gu Meng come back?" His black eyes were sharp on Gu Mu.


    Gu''s mother heard his cold voice, her knees felt soft, and there was no arrogance to go. She respectfully replied, "Meng has not been in touch with her family for a long time, and I can''t get through to call her."


    The expected answer.


    If she wants to stay away from him, how can she easily let him find it?


    Though he had already guessed that his narrow eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, still passed a trace of gloom.


    He said nothing more, got in the car and drove away.


    Gu Jiao put on her skirt, put on her make-up, walked out with great expectation and nervousness. She saw that the car and the man in the yard were gone, and her face changed. "Mom, what about the third highness?"


    Gu''s mother measured Gu Jiao and said, "now, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jiao stares at Gu''s mother and is extremely dissatisfied. She complains with a tight little face, "I haven''t said a word to the third highness yet!"


    Gu''s mother saw through Gu Jiao''s mind at a glance. She frowned. "Jiao Jiao, you are crazy. He is so big."


    "How about a lot of big me? He looks steady and handsome, noble and elegant, a dragon among people. At the beginning, Gu Meng must have been interested in this, so he will be good to him!"


    Gu Jiao patted her head and said angrily, "Mom, why do you think Gu Meng is so resourceful? No wonder I said a few words to Adado before, and she was not happy with her face. "


    Gu''s mother didn''t break through Gu Jiao. She used to judge people by their looks. When she saw a scar on Ada''s face, she didn''t look at the parents carefully. She thought it was ugly. What''s the matter with Gu Meng?


    But Gu''s mother doesn''t like Gu Meng. If Gu Jiao can make his third highness take a fancy to her, marry her and become a princess, and then stay at Gu''s house, isn''t she going to be related to the royal family?


    The more Gu Mu thought about it, the more excited she was.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing pulls up to the door of the house he used to live in.


    He got out of the car, went around the front and back of the house. In the house, the furniture has been covered with a thick layer of ash.


    He took a bucket of water, a rag, and wiped the cabinet, the bed, all over.


    Standing in front of the cupboard, looking at the vase with withered flowers, he had a blush in his eyes.


    After finishing the house, he walked along a path to the seaside.


    At that time, the first date after their association was at this seaside.


    She was barefooted, hemmed up, skipping along the beach, and he followed her.


    Tired of walking, they sat on the beach.


    The sun was so strong that she took a banana leaf and put it on his head. She went in, threw herself into his arms, and her big clear eyes flashed with a bright smile. "Brother Adai, you look more and more handsome. I really have eyes!"


    He looked at her, black eyes painted, "where handsome?"


    "From head to toe, very handsome."With a smile in his lips, he reached out and held her to his leg. He doesn''t laugh often, but when he smiles, it will definitely harm the country and the people.


    "Brother Adai, I will only laugh in front of me. You don''t know how funny you laugh. "


    He smiled more charming.


    Her lashes flashed and she buried her face in his strong chest.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    "You want to kiss me?"


    "No, No."


    "You just swallowed."


    It''s so obvious!


    She was embarrassed to bury her head lower. Next second, he raised her small chin.


    His thin lips, falling down, "meet you."


    He was panting. She squeezed her small hand into a fist and smashed it on his chest


    Yeqing stood in the place where they had been fighting and frolicking. His heart was like being cut by a knife, and his flesh and blood were fuzzy and painful.


    How many bastards does he think she doesn''t matter?


    Even the fourth child advised him not to overdo it, or he will regret it when he thinks of everything.


    At that time, he did not feel that there would be a day of regret. Relying on her love for him, she was cold again and again!


    Yeqing stood by the sea, low and dumb, "Xiaomeng, come back, I know it''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    He went all the way that they had gone, to every place they had dated.


    Those memories, the more clear and profound, his heart, the more painful suffocation.


    Back in the room, he took a bottle of spirits from the trunk of the car and sat on the bed, drinking one after another.


    Dark and cold eyes, like frozen glaciers, can''t see any expected light, only countless gloom and regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Gu Jiao learns that Yeqing has not left the small fishing village. She has a bold idea.


    As a child, she was used to her mother. She would try her best to get what she wanted.


    She didn''t know what it was, let alone her sister''s former boyfriend.


    She only knows that after a stay recovers her memory, she can''t see Gu Meng, which hurts her heart.


    Gu Meng is just too greedy. He goes to the capital city to find ADA. Knowing that he is a prince, he must want to be his princess. If ADA doesn''t agree, she will die.


    Her requirements are not as high as Gu Meng''s, even if she is not allowed to be a princess, it doesn''t matter. For a while, it''s her good fortune to be pampered by him for one night.


    Gu Jiao dressed herself up to go out.


    She came to the house where a Dai used to live and circled the black car parked in the yard.


    She lay down in front of the windshield and looked inside.


    It''s really luxurious and classy.


    Even the rich in the city can''t afford to drive such a car!


    The man in the house is more attractive to her than the luxury car.


    After so many years, the door lock of this room has been broken for a long time.


    She walked in lightly.


    Yeqing sat on the head of the bed, looking slightly smoky. Under the bed was an empty wine bottle.


    He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be asleep.


    He took off his overcoat, wearing only a crisp black shirt, and unbuttoned the first three buttons at the collar. He could see the ups and downs of his strong chest.


    He looks much stronger than he used to be in the fishing village.


    The buttons of the shirt open the first three to reveal the delicate collarbone. With a slightly tipsy look, inexplicably sexy.


    Gu Jiao''s eyes were fixed on him. For a while, she couldn''t help but stare. The throat is tight, the mouth is dry and the tongue is dry.


    Before, when he was Adai, she didn''t look him in the eye. Unexpectedly, he had such a deep and three-dimensional facial features, just like a knife, an axe and a chisel, that no one could pick out any flaws.


    No wonder later, he has been wearing a mask. I''m afraid that Gu Meng is worried about his being robbed!


    How careful!


    Gu Jiao went to the bedside and looked at the man from head to foot. She was wearing a dress with suspenders. Her figure was thin, but she was exquisite and undulating. Her face was made up. She thought she was better than Gu Meng.


    He used to be able to see Gu Meng, and he must be able to see her carefully dressed!


    Gu Jiao sat down beside the bed, took up the man''s hand, pressed it on her soft waist, and stared at the man''s handsome face with blazing eyes. "Three highness, I like you."


    Watching him so close, Gu Jiao''s heart pounded.


    Men''s long sword eyebrows, low eyelashes, high nose, thin lips, and the protruding Adam''s apple above the collar are all full of masculine flavor, full of strong masculine hormone flavor.


    Gu Jiao found that he was better looking than the men she had met.


    She bit her lips, and there was a hint of beauty in her blurred eyes.


    Just looking at him like this, she has already fallen into the enemy''s hands and is unable to help herself.


    Gu Jiao couldn''t help approaching him.


    Vaguely, the man felt someone approaching and sniffed at the tip of his nose. I smell the delicate fragrance of jasmine.


    Gu Meng once had a taste.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy.


    "Three highness, I want to be your woman." She couldn''t help approaching him, looking at his thin, tight lips.


    But next second, the thin wrist is clasped by the man''s big palm.


    "Who are you?" He asked vaguely, but failed to open his eyes.


    His brow was wrinkled, with a trace of authority.


    Gu Jiao was startled and thought he was awake. She bit her lips and didn''t know what to say. Then she heard him say, "you are not Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng?


    Did he come to see Gu Meng today?


    A strong jealousy passed through Gu Jiao''s heart. Her eyes were red, and her lips were trembling, "my third highness, I''m Xiaomeng, I''m back..."


    It doesn''t matter who he thinks of her. It''s important that she and him have a spring festival tonight. Even if he wants to deny tomorrow, it''s too late.


    Gu Jiao is young and has little experience. She thinks the man in front of her is too simple.


    Just when she thought that she had been wronged and pretended to be Gu Meng and could be caressed by him, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with bloodshot black eyes.


    Gu Jiao''s moment of being watched by him was like being watched by the wild animals in the mountains. Her whole body was cold with blood.


    The next second, she was pushed out of bed by him.


    Gu Jiao fell on all fours.


    She didn''t expect him to be so rude.


    "Your Highness, I''m Jiao Jiao. I won''t tell you about tonight. I''m willing to offer you my body..."


    The man didn''t look at her at all. She was so ashamed and annoyed that she went straight to the man in the bed.But before he jumped on the man, his belly was kicked by his long leg.


    She fell to the ground again.


    She blushed with a shrill cry.


    Why? Why?


    What can''t she compare with Gu Meng? She has a good figure and is young. In school, many boys chase her. Why doesn''t he even want to look at her?


    The fumigation of men''s eyes gradually dissipated, and a layer of cold ice appeared on their handsome faces.


    "Three highness, why can my sister, but I can''t? What can''t I compare with her? "


    When night Qing recalled the memory of a Dai, he was quite disgusted with his mother and Gu Jiao. He looked at them more and felt that they had polluted his eyes.


    A word came out of the thin lips, "roll!"


    Gu Jiao was held in the palm of Gu''s mother''s hand when she was a child. She never looked into Gu Meng''s eyes. She didn''t know how much Gu Meng had been told in front of Gu''s mother. She always felt that Gu Meng was inferior to her. Before Gu Meng and a stay together, she felt that Gu Meng was stupid and forced to find an ugly boyfriend and protect him like Baobei.


    Who could have thought that he was the three princes above?


    The third prince and a Dai are the same person. He used to be able to see Gu Meng. Why can''t he see her? Still let her go, she feels embarrassed and ashamed!


    She has always been arrogant and domineering. She only cares about her own feelings. He won''t let her be better, and she won''t let him be better.


    Gu Jiao turned around and ran quickly to the outside of the house. As she ran, she pulled down the other half of the sling and pinched her neck and shoulders hard. "Help me, someone insulted me!"


    Outside the courtyard, many villagers, led by Gu Mu, came here with flashlights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Gu Jiao ran to the door, fell to the ground and shouted, "come on, I''ve been offended!"


    Night Qing sat on the head of the bed, the clear-cut handsome face without any expression, slightly closed the bottom of the eyes, cold and ferocious.


    There were footsteps outside the room. At night, I held my lips tightly, took out my mobile phone and sent out a message.


    He came here and didn''t disturb anyone. He just wanted to be alone.


    This Gu Jiao is really disgusting.


    He raised his long, thin hand, buttoned his shirt and tied it up.


    Hearing the movement outside and the dark eyes like a deep pool, a dark cloud emerged. The undercurrent surged and the waves were treacherous. People who knew him should know that he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s mother hurried into the yard with the village head and villagers, and saw Gu Jiao in a disheveled, disheveled dress, sitting on the ground. Gu''s mother was shocked. "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiaowa burst into tears. She rushed into Gu''s mother''s arms and was extremely sad. "Mom, he and he treat me as Gu Meng, rude to me, and I don''t want to live..." Gu Jiao cried very sad. She was kicked away and humiliated like the three princes. She felt embarrassed and unwilling.


    Unless he gives her a statement, she will fight him to the end.


    Even if he is the three princes in the highest position, the news will have an impact on his reputation.


    The village''s director of women came forward and saw Gu Jiao''s neck and shoulders were all blue and purple. She was shocked. "It''s just a bird. It''s shameful to run to our fishing village! Jiaojiao, don''t worry, you will be angry in the village! "


    "Jiao Jiao, your innocence has been destroyed by him?" Gu''s mother hugs Gu Jiao tightly and sticks it to her ear and asks in a low voice.


    Gu Jiao gently shook her head. "Mom, he didn''t touch me, but we''re going to grab this thing and ask him for an explanation!"


    "If you insult him, will it have a bad effect on you?"


    "Mom, you are a woman''s opinion. He can''t resist looking at you with so many eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to be responsible for me, we can also blackmail him. When our family moves out of the fishing village, it''s not better to live in the city? "


    Gu''s mother is talked about by Gu Jiao. A Dai is the third prince. She has taken advantage of her two daughters. This matter can''t be left alone!


    Gu''s mother immediately cried louder than Gu Jiao. "How can my life be so bitter? My family Mengmeng was ruined by him. Now I can''t even find Mengmeng''s people. He is ruining my little daughter again!"


    "Ah Dai, you come out and give us a story about your family!"


    What?


    It''s a fool who bullies Gu Jiao?


    Didn''t he leave the fishing village and never come back for a long time?


    The village head came forward and looked at Gu Jiao, who seemed to be wronged by Tianda, with tears streaming down his face. "Jiao Jiao, you can rest assured that if ah Dai bullies you, the village head uncle will definitely make up his mind for you!"


    The village head, with some strong villagers, walked towards the house.


    One by one.


    As soon as they got to the door, a tall black figure came out of the room.


    Moonlight, mixed with the flashlight lights of the villagers, shines on the man''s deep and handsome face like sculpture. The chilly chill spreads out from the man''s dark and cold pupils. His body is chilly and cold.


    The village head and several strong villagers were shocked by his presence and unconsciously went back.


    Until she retreats to Gu Mu and Gu Jiao.


    Gu''s mother saw Yeqing come out and shouted, "you''ve ruined my two daughters. Today you don''t give me a word. You don''t want to go out of the fishing village..."


    Gu''s mother wants to stand up and confront Yeqing, but when she touches the coldness and indifference of his eyes, her knees soften.


    "Adai? Are you really Adai? " The village head stood in front of Yeqing and looked at him for a few times. He found that the scar on his face was gone. He looked much more handsome than before. He couldn''t believe it. "Don''t think you can go back to the fishing village and do that dirty thing if you dress like a man or a dog!"


    Yeqing looks at the village head and the villagers in the yard. They threw eggs and leaves of rotten vegetables at him in those years. They were vividly aware of the sharp edges and corners of the outline, and they were very tense in an instant.


    "A Dai, you must give Gu''s family a saying today, otherwise, we can''t let you go easily..."


    Before the village head finished speaking, he was clasped by Yeqing. "Do you want to settle with me? In your capacity, not worthy. "


    The village head was pinched by Yeqing and his arm ached. "What''s not worthy of it? Don''t think you have some stinking money, you can show off your power in front of me!"


    As soon as the village head''s voice fell, his cell phone rang. When the village head saw the call from the leader of the town, he hurried to one side to answer it.


    After answering the phone, the village head turned pale.


    He went to Yeqing and lowered his head. "Are you the three princes?"


    As soon as the village head spoke, the villagers were not calm.


    In those days, the people who were beaten and kicked by them and scolded the monsters were the three princes?"Village head, are you right?"


    The head of the village has been scared out of his wits. "Three highness, we are blind. Your adults don''t care about villains. For the sake of your life in the fishing village, please forgive our ignorance and ignorance..."


    Night Qingleng frosty interrupt village head, he pointed to next Gu Jiao, "let your woman director, for her to do a check, see if she has been violated?"


    Gu Jiao leaned against Gu''s mother and said, "Mom, I don''t want to do that kind of inspection. He just invades me..."


    The village head is not stupid. He looks at his mother and daughter, and soon understands, "I dare you to know that this is his Highness the three noble princes?"


    The village head sinks his face and asks people to drag Gu Jiao out of his mother''s arms.


    "Wait a minute." Woman director with Gu Jiao is about to enter the room, night Qing and cold mouth, "take her out to check, don''t dirty here."


    Gu Jiao is extremely embarrassed.


    Ten minutes later, the director of women came over. "Go back to the third highness, Gu Jiao has not been invaded, but she is not a baby. She should not have been a baby long ago. I didn''t carefully observe the red mark on her neck. I thought it was a stable mark, but I just looked at it carefully. There was a little bruise on the red mark. It was obviously pinched, not stable."


    Night Qing single hand in his trouser pocket, eyes cold looking at Gu Jiao, "know what the consequences of defamation prince? Who gave you the courage to hit me with an idea? "


    Gu Jiao trembled with fear. At this moment, she fully understood that as long as he gave orders, she could decide her life and death.


    Soon, someone came to the police station.


    Gu Jiao was taken away. When Gu''s mother learned that she would be sentenced to two years for defaming the Royal Prince, she almost passed out.


    I want to ask Yeqing to let Gu Jiao go, but Yeqing has already driven away.


    Gu''s mother keeps calling Gu Meng, but she is always in the off state.


    Dead girl, where did you go?


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Reaching out to hold her, she disappeared from his arms.


    He quickly got up from the bed. He couldn''t even put on his shoes. He ran after him.


    He ran for a long time until he saw her on the viaduct.


    She looked at him with tears and mist, with despair and desolation in her eyes, "night holding, heaven and earth, blue and yellow spring, we will never see again in this life!"


    We will never see each other again in this life!


    There was a sharp pain in his heart, which almost choked him.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wakes up from the dream.


    Lift the quilt and he comes down from the bed.


    I took a bath in the bathroom and came out with a bath towel tied around my waist.


    The thick black eyelashes cover the narrow eyes which are not deep, and the lips under the bridge of nose are straightened tightly.


    He tore off the towel and went into the dressing room.


    In the dressing room, there are rows of suits, shirts, ties, belts and watches with exquisite texture.


    Knuckled fingers, take out the white shirt and black trousers.


    Tie the shirt buttons one by one to cover the strong chest.


    Under the narrow waist and abdomen, the legs wrapped in the straight trousers are long and straight.


    Picked out a blue tie, he stood in front of the mirror and tied it in an orderly way.


    ¡­¡­


    Dressed up, he went to the next room.


    Slender hand, lift up, knock three times.


    There was no movement inside. He screwed the knob and the door was locked.


    The handsome outline sinks, "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper came in a hurry, "Your Highness."


    "Get the spare key."


    The housekeeper seems to have been used to the scene. He respectfully hands the spare key in his hand to the man.


    The night engine opened the door and pushed it for a while, but it still couldn''t move. The door was held up by a single sofa.


    The night engine used its downward force to push the sofa away.


    He stepped into the room with long legs.


    He entered a children''s room dominated by blue, on a wide bed, a small figure, heard the sound, wriggled into the quilt, like a caterpillar dare not see people.


    "Three highness, don''t be cruel to the little prince, he is still a child."


    It''s true that he''s only a little over two, but he''s different from the average kid.


    He has high EQ and knowledge of business. He is over two years old, which is equivalent to five or six years old. He has great strength and inherited his mother''s natural power. Young age, often in school, beat his older classmates to cry.


    For more than two years, he still didn''t find Gu Meng.


    I don''t want to believe that she is really separated from him. He always felt that she was just hiding from him.


    She left and left him the best present.


    Without her, he was lucky to have night Ji, and the days were not so sad.


    The name of night steed was chosen by the Queen''s grandmother.


    He also has a nickname, Gu Gua, the homonym of Gu Meng''s surname.


    The child can speak at half a year old, read at one year old, and remember at two.


    He is quite clever, but no one is perfect. As clever as he is, he is naughty and arrogant.


    His existence is to challenge his patience and temper.


    Yeqing went to school last time for a parents'' meeting. Other children, behind the scenes, seemed to call him little devil.


    When he came back, he gave him a few words. He took a nickname from him, tyrant.


    In the past, his palace was quite quiet, but since there was a little devil, the palace has always been full of chickens and dogs.


    Yeqing knows about this little devil. He went to the quilt early in the morning. He must have made trouble again at school.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of the tyrant who is angry and calm.


    Night Qing looked at the small quack who was wriggling in the quilt. He jumped in his temple, lost his patience, and opened the quilt with a big, articulate hand.


    was lying on the bed, all over the body, wearing only a little piggy inside the small pattern, his head crooked, his small white hands covered his little face, his white fingers open, the night standing across the gap, learning the voice of Piggy''s voice, "this is my father, his face looks like stool, and I seem to annoy him again."


    The Butler standing behind him couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. He turned his head, covered his mouth and sniggered.


    Night thin lips, tight into a straight line.


    "Get up." Night hold throat, burst out two hard words.


    Little Gua Gua saw that it didn''t work. He sighed, "Dad, you''ll get old if you get angry. Look, you''ll kill a fly if you frown."


    This son of a bitch!


    Night Qing looked at the watch, "give you five minutes to get dressed."


    Small Guagua put down the two small hands on his face, opened a pair of bright, clear and black eyes, and said, "Daddy, the little devil wants to hold."There is also a little self-knowledge, know that he is a little devil.


    Night steed looks like night giant, with only one pair of eyes. It''s wet and dark, like Gu Meng.


    Every time he looks at him with soft and tender eyes, when he is coquetry to him, the cold and hard heart of the night will be unconditionally soft down.


    Night long arm a stretch, will small Guagua from the bed.


    The housekeeper quickly takes the uniform xiaogua needs to wear for school.


    He looks like a four or five-year-old with a shirt, trousers and bow tie.


    Put on your clothes and wash in the bathroom.


    Xiaogua came out and saw the tyrant with his schoolbag in his hand, turning out a notice. He had a kind of kick to be beaten.


    The notice in Yeqing''s hand is a notice for parents to go to school. Xiaogua beat a classmate''s front teeth in school yesterday. The teacher asked parents to go to school this morning.


    "Michio!" Just as the voice of xiaogua was falling, a strong golden hair ran in from the door.


    "Michio, the tyrant is angry. It seems that the little devil is going to beat people."


    Michio immediately hugged xiaogua, especially protecting the Lord.


    Night Qing black face, voice deep cold, "downstairs for breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaogua goes to the restaurant, and Michio follows him.


    Sitting on the chair, xiaogua shakes his legs, and night Qing glances at him, "don''t shake when eating, sit well."


    The royal family pays most attention to the etiquette rules on the table. In this respect, Yeqing has been very strict with xiaogua since he was a child.


    Xiaogua knows what his father cares about most. When he reminds him, he sits upright and doesn''t make a sound when eating breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    Better ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    After breakfast, Yeqing calls the Secretary to postpone the morning meeting.


    He asked xiaogua to take his car and go to school.


    The father and son sat in the back with a golden retriever.


    Turn on the TV on the back of the chair and watch the morning news.


    Xiaogua stroked Mishou''s golden hair and kept talking.


    Night Qing feel noisy, frown under the brow, toward small quack quack to see.


    Xiaogua blinked at once. "Dad, when you get to school, you don''t hit me or scold me. It''s that bastard who needs to be beaten!"


    Small quack looks like night giant, with three-dimensional facial features, beautiful face, white skin, tender as shelled eggs, sometimes boasting, and invisibly with a ruffian domineering.


    Sometimes his little mouth is sweet and sometimes he''s a jerk. Even the Queen''s grandmother is sometimes coaxed into a jerk by him.


    In a month, Yeqing basically goes to the teacher''s office more than ten times.


    He went to the Royal kindergarten, in which all the children of distinguished families went to school, and all the babies were like something. Although he is a prince, his parents also sell him face, but for a long time, there will inevitably be complaints.


    "Next time you beat people in school, I''ll give it to brother Yu."


    It seems that Michio understood that Yeqing was going to send it to others. He was lying on his back lazily, and suddenly jumped up and threw himself into xiaogua''s arms.


    Small Guagua dark bright eyes bent down, smiling brightly, "even to Yu Yu elder brother palace, MI Xiu will go back by himself." Small quack clapped the head of rice repair, "is it rice repair?"


    Michio gave a whoop.


    Night hold temple is a burst of swelling pain.


    This child, compared with the fourth and fifth generation, is a bit naturally rebellious.


    God sent to torture him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Rolls Royce stopped.


    Night hold down the car, walk in front, housekeeper and carrying a small bag of small quack walk in the back.


    Looking at the cold and distant back of Yeqing, xiaogua looked up at the housekeeper beside him. "My father looks like a big ice, no wonder my mother will leave him, not like me at all. Grandpa Butler, do you know how popular I am at school? I get chocolate every day. "


    The housekeeper looked at the handsome and adorable little Gua Gua beside him. "Our little prince must be a fan when he grows up."


    "Grandpa Butler, do you think my father likes my mother or the witch princess?"


    When the housekeeper heard xiaogua''s words, he quickly winked at him, "little prince, you can''t say Princess Diana like this outside."


    Xiaogua looked around and saw no one. She mumbled beautiful little mouth and sang in a low voice, "Princess Diana is a witch. She can''t be my mother. If a tyrant marries her, I''ll leave home with Michio..."


    The housekeeper didn''t hear what xiaogua sang clearly. He asked doubtfully, "what are you singing, little prince?"


    Little Guagua raised his face and smiled in the sunshine. "I''m singing the new teacher''s nursery rhyme!"


    The housekeeper looked at the smiling little quack, and he was slightly stunned. Every time xiaogua laughs, he feels like Miss Gu.


    It has fluffy, soft, mushroom like black hair, white, tender little face, exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, and a pair of grape like eyes, which are black and bright. It completely inherits the good genes of three highness and Miss Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    Teacher''s office.


    Yesterday''s little friend, who was knocked out by xiaogua, was held in his mother''s arms and kept crying.


    It was the child of a plutocracy.


    The mother of the child is dressed in professional clothes, which looks extremely powerful and capable.


    Seeing the tall and handsome man coming in, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. She is Dana''s distant relative. She married to the plutocracy in the capital. When Dana and Yeqing got married, the two families would be relatives.


    Tear your face. It''s always ugly.


    But her baby son was knocked out of a front tooth, which made him cry all night last night.


    You can''t just rush through things like this because the other side is the son of the third prince.


    In private, who doesn''t know, that little devil is just a bastard.


    After entering the office, Yeqing sat on the sofa. He has the aristocratic breath that comes with him. He is cold and indifferent. He is high in the sky and has a sense of distance that people dare not approach.


    Looking at the sharp face of Yeqing, the woman has to admit that he is really handsome. Moreover, as she grows older, she becomes more and more masculine. It''s no wonder that Dana will become more and more obsessed with him.


    "Your Highness, you can see the situation of my son. Your children make trouble at school for three days and two ends, which has a great impact on other children and parents. You are a prince, and you should pay most attention to education. Now your child is like this. I think it''s mostly with his mother, not a child born of authentic royal blood. It''s always a bit wild. I hope that the third highness can have a good education. "


    Night Qing hears the woman''s words, the eyeground under the cover of thick black long eyelashes is dark and cold, he pulls thin lips, revealing a sneering and cold arc. He did not look at a woman, narrow eyes fell on both sides of the teacher dare not offend, expressionless, with eyes pressure, "where did they fight yesterday?""Classroom."


    "Get the fight monitoring out." He is concise and comprehensive.


    The teacher went to monitor immediately.


    The woman sees night to hold to see all not to see her, also don''t say an apology with, she feels to have no face.


    "Your Highness, I dare to say that you are used to your children''s lack of education?"


    Night Qing''s clear-cut face is slightly heavy, his eyebrows and eyes are sharp, like a sharp blade. He glanced at the woman coldly, as if to split her alive.


    The woman was oppressed by his eyes.


    When she thought he would not say anything, he said coldly, "if Yeji is wrong, I will let him apologize to your son. But if it is not his fault, your son must apologize to him. "


    The woman hissed, "my son''s front teeth have been knocked out. What''s wrong with him?"


    Yeqing is back in the shape of an ice sculpture.


    The woman''s face was livid with anger.


    The father and son are so angry that they don''t deserve their lives!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the teacher came.


    Aware of the condensing atmosphere in the office, the teacher said the words "children are still young, sometimes it is inevitable to quarrel and fight..."


    The woman''s eyes are discontented and fall on the teacher. The teacher doesn''t say anything anymore, and puts out the copied monitoring computer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your nickname is xiaoguagua. A frog is guaguagua. Your father has made you a frog!"


    "Little frog, I heard that your father is going to marry the princess soon. Then they will have a baby. With a baby, they won''t like you any more!"


    "My mother said, your mother is a fishing village girl. She is poor, ugly and poor. Your father will abandon her if he can''t see her! Then you will be abandoned by your father, just like your mother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    In the video, xiaogua didn''t say anything, just picked up his fist and waved out.


    Simple, rough and arrogant.


    One fist knocked out one of the boy''s front teeth.


    Ignoring the boy crying with pain, little Guagua clapped the white and tender hands and dragged them out.


    After the video, the office was silent.


    Originally arrogant woman, drooping eyes, dare not speak.


    "I think it is clear who is right and who is wrong in this matter." Night Qing stands up from the sofa, his face is frozen like frost.


    "Three highness, I will ask my son to apologize to your son. I promise he won''t say that again. "


    Yeqing takes away the video copied by the teacher and walks out of the office.


    Little Guagua stood with his schoolbag on his back against the wall. He saw that night was coming out and his head was drooping. "Dad, are you going to hit me?"


    Night long arm a stretch, the small Guagua fishing into the arms. To a place where no one is.


    He squatted down and put the baby on his leg. Compared with the white and fat children of the same age, he is much thinner, so his black eyes are bigger, clear and clear, just like a lake without impurities.


    Every time he saw these eyes, he would think of the woman who was so cruel that he didn''t even look at her son.


    "The next time someone says that to you, you''ll beat him up. Don''t be merciful."


    Small quack quack blinked an eye, "Daddy all knew?"


    Yeqing''s mood is complicated.


    "Then you and the witch Eh, does the princess have a baby? "


    At night, he raised his long palm and touched his small, fluffy head. "No, you are enough for Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    After school, xiaogua went back to the palace, passed by the study, and just heard the big tyrant talking on the phone.


    "The princess wants to eat in the western restaurant? OK, I''ll make a reservation for the Secretary General. "


    When xiaogua saw the tyrant turn around after answering the phone, he immediately retracted his head and ran downstairs.


    In the morning, I said that I would not have a baby with the witch princess. I would go to the western restaurant for dinner in the evening?


    The tyrant is afraid to be a swindler!


    After a while, the tyrant went downstairs. He took a look at xiaogua, who was holding Mishou. "Go to bed early in the evening. Don''t play too late."


    Little quack quack, don''t want to talk to him.


    Yeqing goes to the yard. He drives the car himself.


    Start the engine, just about to leave. The steward comes out and reports something to Yeqing.


    The night lifted the car. He didn''t notice that a small figure opened the back car door and went in. The little figure gestured OK to the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­


    To a western restaurant downstairs.


    Night engine out of the fire, tall and straight back against the back of the chair, dark narrow eyes looking back mirror, thin lips moved, "don''t hide, come out."


    Little Guagua shows a cute and handsome little head. "Dad, how can you be so smart? You can''t hide anything from your eyes. You must be a reincarnation of monkey in your last life!"


    Dead boy, he said indirectly that he was a monkey.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Small quack innocently blinked, "I''m not afraid that you will be abducted by the witch princess, I need to see you personally before I can rest assured."


    Night engine, "..." He needs a bigger fart kid to watch?


    ¡­¡­


    Dina arrived at the western restaurant ahead of time, and Yeqing''s secretary-general packed the venue. It can be seen that Yeqing attached great importance to their dating.


    Although in the past two years, the number of dates is very small.


    Dana didn''t want to wait for her engagement for such a long time. She hoped the two could get married earlier.


    She has already mentioned the marriage to her parents, who have also called the queen to put pressure on her.


    Presumably, the night can not withstand the pressure, will take the initiative to agree to come out to eat this meal.


    Dana didn''t care whether he liked him or not, she just wanted to be his princess.


    She took the throne, and no one would want to take him away from her.


    What''s more, that fishing village girl has already jumped to the sea and died. Leave behind a little devil as annoying as her. When she is pregnant, she must send the little devil away.


    "Three Highnesses, this way, please."


    At the sound of the restaurant manager, Dana knew that Yeqing was coming. She got up from her chair, and a delicate smile appeared on her fine face, but the smile was not fully unfolded. She saw the little devil following Yeqing, and her face was stiff.


    Don''t you eat with her alone? How to bring the little devil out?


    "Sister princess is so beautiful today, just like a fairy." The little devil came running.


    Dana drew at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s nice to call her beautiful sister, but she''s elder sister and Yeqing''s father. Isn''t that a mess?


    "Xiaoyeji, you should call me Auntie or Mommy." In front of Yeqing, she tried to show her kindness."Isn''t my mommy gone? You haven''t disappeared yet. How could it be my mommy? " The little devil blinked his innocent eyes.


    Dana took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "When I marry your father, it''s your mommy. Don''t worry. I''ll hurt you well in the future."


    I don''t believe her.


    Every time she gets along with him alone, she gets very impatient. He felt that she didn''t like him at all.


    "Brother Yeqing..."


    Night Qing lifted his eyelids and looked at Diane. He opened the chair for xiaogua. "Sit down and order some food!"


    "Dad, this restaurant has French fries. I want to eat them."


    "Eat less fried food."


    Dana said with a smile, "brother Yeqing, don''t be too hard on xiaoyeji. It doesn''t matter if you eat it once in a while. " Dana ordered some French fries for xiaogua.


    The French fries soon arrived at the table. Xiaogua tore the ketchup, but failed to tear it. He went to Dana and blinked, "sister princess, please help me!"


    Dana was just about to reach for it. The small white hand suddenly ripped the bag open. As Dana approached, the ketchup in the bag flew out and sprayed on Dana''s face and chest.


    Today, she is wearing a white fishtail skirt, and the bright red ketchup falls on it, which is very conspicuous.


    Dana''s inner fire rose.


    This little devil!


    ¡­¡­


    Italy.


    A large jewelry show just ended, and Vivian, the jewelry designer, is in an interview.


    Vivian began to make a figure in the jewelry industry last year. Her design style is unique, with a strong classical style, but also a good integration of fashion elements.


    The woman interviewed was dressed in a white ol thin coat, a Organza long skirt under her body, and shallow high heels on her feet. She was exquisite and graceful.


    The black and soft shoulder length hair is spread on the shoulder, and the corner of the lips is hooked with a confident and elegant smile in the workplace.


    The questions she interviewed were answered in an orderly manner, with clear and clear eyes and tenacity and competence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, please ask for the recommendation ticket ~ the baby with the ticket remember to vote for Miaomiao ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Vivian recently designed a classic, graceful and aesthetical jewelry, which was admired by the British royal family. She gained a lot of honor and praise.


    Today is her first jewelry show. It''s quite a success.


    She has made great efforts to stand on this stage and receive applause and praise.


    She has been criticized and questioned countless times, and also failed and decadent. But she was persistent and tenacious, and finally she got flowers and applause.


    Of course, she can succeed, in addition to her own talent and efforts, there are dignitaries to help.


    Spiritual emblem.


    A rather mysterious, noble and capable woman.


    Ling Hui is four years older than her and is one of the largest jewellers in the world.


    Linghui has a unique vision. When Vivian was questioned, she brought her to her side.


    Linghui intends to cultivate her. Every time she goes to see a big customer, she will be with her. Today''s Vivian is confident, calm, capable and resolute.


    After asking professional questions, the reporters turned around and asked a personal question: "Vivian, you are so young and promising, do you have a boyfriend? Are there any other opportunities for us male journalists? "


    Vivian smiled. "He''s very kind to me."


    Although there is no positive answer, it has been revealed that she has a boyfriend and his boyfriend is very good to her.


    "It''s a pity, but we wish you such a talented person happiness forever."


    "Thank you."


    At the end of the interview, Vivian walked towards the man who was sitting in the corner waiting for her.


    "Brother Fu."


    The man took out a bunch of beautiful flowers and handed them to her, with a charming smile on his lips. "Congratulations, Xiaomeng."


    They call each other that way only in private.


    Outside, she''s Miss Vivian. He''s Mr. Joslyn.


    Two years ago, the queen sent someone to meet her in the sea. Although she jumped off the viaduct that day, it was stormy, but she was lucky to survive with the help of someone arranged by the queen.


    The queen sent her and the feigned Fu Cheng abroad, giving them new identities.


    Now outside, they not only changed their names, but also changed their faces to show their true faces.


    "I''ll go to the South African mine later. Ling Hui is waiting for you at the sear restaurant."


    Opposite the show is the sear restaurant. Fu Cheng takes Gu Meng to the door of the restaurant. Gu Meng watched him get into the car before entering the restaurant.


    At a glance, Gu Meng saw the spirit emblem sitting on the edge of the French window.


    Linghui has beautiful facial features, is born into a famous family, and is dignified, beautiful, noble and elegant.


    Gu Meng can''t see any shortcomings in her.


    She is a woman with charm all over her body.


    Gu Meng goes to the opposite side of Ling Hui and sits down. Ling Hui looks out of the window with his chin. After a long time, he realizes that Gu Meng is coming.


    "Sister Ling Hui, you don''t look very happy."


    "I''m going back to China in a few days. I don''t want to face those people." Spirit emblem lost his mind and smiled. She felt that she should not bring negative emotions to others. She soon sorted out her emotions and became the elegant woman again. "I have a birthday party for relatives. You prepare a set of jewelry suitable for her age and temperament. I will send the photos to your mobile phone later."


    "Good."


    "Come with me then. I have several friends who like your design style very much. I''ll arrange for you to meet them. "


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the capital.


    After Dana''s clothes were soiled with ketchup, she went to the bathroom. Xiaogua was worried about being taught a lesson by the tyrant. He took Minogue and ran away.


    Dina asked the valet to deliver her dress quickly.


    She finally ate with Yeqing, unwilling to be destroyed by the little devil.


    The maid came quickly with her new dress.


    It''s just that Dana has just changed into a strong golden hair. Golden hair gave her a bark.


    Dana recognized that it was the dog of the little devil.


    Dana didn''t like this kind of big dog with strong body and lots of hair. She waved her hand and her eyes were fierce. "Go away! Don''t blame me for not leaving! " Dina takes off a high-heeled shoe and wants to knock on Michio''s head.


    Micheal pounced on her. Dana fell to the ground. Micheal grabbed her skirt and tore it hard. Dana had just changed her skirt and was torn out.


    After finishing the task, Michio wagged his tail and left triumphantly.


    Dana''s face was white and twisted.


    The little devil is disgusting, even his dog is disgusting!


    ¡­¡­


    After the maid sent her clothes again, Dana had no mood for a date.


    Yeqing does not laugh all the year round, she does not talk, he is silent.


    Only the little devil sat by and teased Micheal from time to time. He was in a bad mood.A meal, in silence and displeasure, cursory end.


    Dana got in the car and asked the driver to take her back to the hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Dana had just opened the door, her wrist tightened, and she was pushed into the corner.


    Strong male hormone breath irrigates Dina''s breath and taste system.


    At the end, she gasped at the man, "how are you here? Was it not followed? "


    "I miss you."


    The man raised his leg and kicked the door shut.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning xiaogua to the palace, Yeqing receives a call from Lanyan.


    LAN Yan asks Yeqing to meet at the bar.


    LAN Yanzhi is sitting on the sofa lazily with two long legs stretched out on the tea table, biting a cigarette with ashes burning in his mouth, and holding a black mobile phone in his hand.


    There was only a faint yellow light in the box, and no audio equipment was turned on, so the sound coming out of the hand was extremely clear and harsh.


    "Third brother, come and have a look. Your fiancee is being treated by other men..."


    It''s not easy to get rid of the engagement of marriage between countries. It''s inconvenient for Yeqing to appear. He entrusts LAN Yanzhi to help him stare at Dana.


    When Dana was in the capital, she really couldn''t find out anything. Later, LAN Yanzhi went to the country of Y in person and found out that Dana''s private life was not good and there were fixed men. But the two dates Hotel, the security is strict, the blue Yan people can not enter.


    Dana seldom lets men come to the capital city. If they open houses, they are only in their own country.


    So LAN Yanzhi set up a bureau to lead the men in the name of business cooperation. If it''s as LAN Yan expected, the man can''t help but want to steal Qing from Dina.


    Yeqing didn''t look at the video. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, "send the video to my mailbox."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    President''s wife''s birthday party, invite prospective son-in-law to.


    When xiaogua saw the invitation letter, his face was pitiful. "I have never been to country y, so my father will take me to see the outside world."


    Just a little bigger, want to see the outside world!


    Yeqing will not take him this time.


    I didn''t expect that the little devil used his mace.


    In the big black eyes, the tears were like peas.


    How pitiful that little look is!


    Yeqing couldn''t stand the tears in his eyes.


    Every time he saw it, he thought of Gu Meng''s tears falling in front of him.


    It''s too painful.


    At night, with a clear and handsome face, "Dad can take you to country y, but you can only stay in the hotel."


    "Ouye!" Little Gua Gua''s face showed a smile, but he thought: as long as dad goes back to the hotel every night and doesn''t have a little brother with the witch princess, he would like to stay in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Xiaoguagua takes Michio on his father''s special plane and goes to country y.


    Dana picked it up at the special apron in person.


    When the cabin door opened, she saw the tall and upright figure of Yeqing, and her face was smiling. But the next second, the smile froze.


    Behind Yeqing came a small figure in a white suit, tie and sunglasses. Beside the small figure stood a big golden dog.


    Dana felt the cat claw scratch in her heart.


    What happened to Yeqing? How dare a bastard bring him to their country?


    With the experience of the last restaurant, Dana went up to greet Yeqing, standing far away from the devil and the dog. The original plan is to invite Yeqing to have dinner together, but also can only let the car send their father and son to the hotel alone.


    When we got to the hotel, Yeqing had a video conference.


    Xiaoguagua thinks it''s boring to stay in the hotel. He leads Michio downstairs.


    Diagonally opposite the hotel is a big shopping mall. When xiaogua saw KFC and amusement park, his big eyes like black grapes suddenly brightened.


    Although he is usually skilful, the tyrant is quite strict with him in education.


    Most of the time, he had to learn royal rules, etiquette, fighting skills and so on.


    I seldom eat KFC or play in the playground.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Gu Meng arrived at KFC on the first floor of the mall.


    When ordering, I saw a little boy lying on tiptoe on the cash register with milk in his voice, "beautiful sister, I didn''t bring money out, can I order the meal first, wait for me to finish eating, and then let my father come to pay? My father has a lot of money. "


    "No way. You have to pay for the order."


    The little boy smashed his mouth. "If I let my father come now, he won''t let me eat."


    Gu Meng can''t see the little boy''s appearance clearly, but he looks at the little suit he is wearing, the mushroom head that is fluffy and shaped, and the golden dog next to him. It should be a child of a rich family.


    Usually, the family rules are too strict to allow him to eat the food outside.


    The little boy flopped his head and touched the golden retriever beside him. "Michio, how swollen is it? I really want to eat it."


    Gu Meng listened to the little boy''s pitiful voice and chest, but somehow it was soft.


    "What do you want to eat, little friend? Let''s pay for it!"


    The little boy raised his head and looked at Gu Meng.


    Seeing the appearance of the little boy, Gu Meng''s pupils slightly shrunk.


    The little boy has a beautiful and handsome face, delicate facial features, black and bright eyes, high bridge of nose, thin lips like cherry blossom, quite eye-catching.


    Gu Meng''s heart seems to have been hit by something.


    She froze for a few seconds, until the little boy smiled and said hello to her, "Hey, beautiful sister, you look at me as if I''m a delicious ice cream, you''re going to eat me."


    Gu Meng heard the little boy''s words and smiled, "I''m sorry, you look so cute, a little like a person."


    "Pretty sister, can I understand that you are talking to me?"


    This child -


    GU Meng has a feeling of speechless at the tip of his heart.


    He looks like that man, but she doesn''t think it''s possible. This child looks like four or five years old. How could it be her child?


    Gu Meng raised his hand and touched the little boy''s head. "What would you like to eat?"


    Originally, xiaogua didn''t like to be touched by girls. Brother Yu Yu and brother Xiaokai taught her that boys'' heads and girls'' waists can''t be touched.


    But for some reason, when his beautiful sister touched his head, he didn''t dislike it at all.


    After ordering the food, Gu Meng takes the little boy to the window.


    "Beautiful sister, what''s your name?"


    "Vivian, how about you?"


    "My name is xiaogua, and its name is Michio."Michou immediately wagged his tail to Gu Meng. He felt that the little master liked the woman opposite him very much. The little master likes it, and so does it.


    Gu Meng looks at a chicken leg that is full of oil and eats it with relish. Her eyes soften unconsciously, "eat slowly, be careful not to swallow it."


    "Mm-hmm-hmm..." Small Guagua vague answer, the mouth of powder run chews more vigorously.


    After eating a drumstick, xiaogua wants to eat it again, but he can''t eat too much junk food as his father told him, so he has to hold back.


    Gu Meng looks at xiaoguagua. "And chicken wings, don''t you want to eat them?"


    "No, Vivian, please!"


    Gu Meng sits next to xiaogua, picks up a tissue and wipes his greasy hands and mouth. Little quack raised his big black eyes and looked at the gentle and kind woman in front of him.


    She was wearing a ruffle collar shirt, a 9-point women''s suit pants under her. Her black hair was soft on her shoulders, and her white face was not powdered. She didn''t look like a witch princess, but somehow, he felt very kind and liked it.


    "Vivian, how old are you? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Meng was stupefied for a moment, then he said with a smile, "how old are you? How can you ask this?"


    Small Guagua blinked, "I like you very much. It seems that I fell in love with you at first sight. If you don''t have a boyfriend, I want to be your boyfriend."


    Gu Meng''s face is ordinary, but it''s easy for children to like it. She usually donates part of the money she earns from her work to children in poor mountainous areas. Every time she goes to see those children, they all like her very much.


    Gu Meng didn''t think much about it. He just looked at this child, just like those children.


    "Vivian, can you take me to the playground on the fourth floor later? I''ve never been so big. "


    "You have to tell your father first, or he will be in a hurry if he can''t find you."


    "Well, I''ll give him a call." Small quack quack wrist wear telephone watch, he delimited a few times, found tyrant two words, dialed out.


    There was only one ring and the phone was put through.


    At the other end of the phone came the man''s low, cold and angry voice, "where did you take Michio?"


    ¡­¡­


    After adding the recommended ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Aren''t you going to have a video conference? I''ll take Michio around, and I''ll go back later What, you came to me? No, you don''t want to come to me... "


    Gu Meng''s face changed when he heard the cold voice of the man on the phone.


    The ear is buzzing like a lightning strike.


    Two years later, hearing his voice again, she still couldn''t calm down.


    Perhaps, let her not calm down, is in front of the small quack quack.


    That man is his father, that is to say


    Is xiaogua her son?


    Gu Meng''s heart seems to be hit by something in an instant.


    At a closer look, xiaogua''s eyes are black and bright, wet and like her.


    The apex of the heart is shaking and all kinds of emotions are surging.


    These two years, she forced herself not to think about the past, not to think about the child.


    She was paralyzing herself.


    She thought she was reborn.


    But the moment I saw this child, all the past, came like a tide.


    After xiaoguagua''s phone call, he looks at his woman without blinking his eyes, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. "Vivian, are you fascinated by my handsome? Otherwise, you can be my girlfriend. In fact, I''m very poor. My father may want to marry a witch. After that, I will be a child without father''s pain or mother''s love... "


    It''s more than two years since Yeqing and Dina got engaged, and it''s time to step into another stage.


    This time he brought xiaogua to country y to discuss their marriage!


    "Little quack, can you let me hold you?" Gu Meng asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiaoguagua jumps out of the chair and plunges into Gu Meng''s arms.


    For a moment, Gu Meng''s nose and hair were sour, and a stream of hot liquid rushed to his eyes.


    Xiaogua smells the faint fragrance of Gu Meng. He thinks it''s good. For some reason, when he first saw Vivian, he fell in love with her and somehow wanted to get close to her.


    It was a feeling that the witch princess could not bring to him.


    "Little Prince..."


    Hearing the Secretary General''s voice, xiaogua frowned and raised his head from Gu menghuai.


    Gu Meng looked down at the sound, only to see KFC''s door and two figures coming in.


    Yeqing walked behind the Secretary-General. He was dressed in a elegant black suit. His pressed trousers were wrapped with two long legs. His hair was carefully arranged. Under the long sword eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes with a little paint were narrow and deep. His nose was tall and handsome, just like a knife cut and an axe carved by a craftsman.


    As soon as he walked into KFC, he felt cold and noble.


    Gu Meng''s eyes drooped. After two years, he saw him again, and his heart was more or less turbulent.


    It''s not that she is still in love with him. Her feelings for him have already disappeared when she jumped off the viaduct.


    Just a long time of imprisonment, mental abuse, let her subconsciously some fear him.


    What is carved in the bone can not be completely diluted in a year or two without any trace.


    But two years is enough to make her mood calm.


    Looking at the man, Gu Meng did not immediately avoid.


    She is now Vivian, a talented and ordinary looking jewelry designer.


    When xiaogua saw the cold figure behind the secretary general, he sighed, "it seems that I can''t go to the playground on the fourth floor. Vivian, can you leave a card? No, I''ll contact you when my father goes out tomorrow."


    Gu Meng looks at xiaogua. His inner emotions cannot be immediately recovered.


    She also wants to get along with xiaogua a lot, but she doesn''t want to have any interaction with Yeqing.


    "I''m sorry, little quack. I didn''t get my business card."


    "Your phone..."


    Before xiaogua finished speaking, Gu Meng''s mobile phone rang.


    Linghui''s phone.


    Night Qing went to small quack, eyes sharp cold, "come here."


    The man who is not funny is more difficult to get close to. He walks up to the man who is gloomy. "Dad, many people look at him. If you hit me, you will be sent to the Internet. Then you will become a child beating violent. If my mother sees it, he will hate you."


    Little Gua Gua''s mouth is eloquent, and some words can be stabbed to the tip of night giant''s heart.


    As he said, Yeqing would not hit him.


    "Next time you run around, I''m welcome."


    Xiaogua stealthily squeezes his eyes towards Gu Meng, who has answered the phone. He is cunning and clever. Where is he afraid of night giant?


    Gu Meng is a little relieved.


    Yeqing seems to be fierce and cruel to xiaogua, but it still hurts him!


    Otherwise, I can''t raise such a smart little slick!


    "Dad, I''d like to introduce you. This is my new girlfriend, Vivian."Gu Meng draws at the corner of his mouth.


    The dark narrow eyes of the night, which are not deep enough, look at Gu Meng.


    Glancing at her small face, which can only be regarded as pretty, she nodded at her with a tight outline at night, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Gu Meng only glanced at Yeqing, and his eyes fell back on xiaogua again. "It''s OK, he''s very cute and doesn''t disturb." Forcing herself to take back her reluctant sight, she said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After being arranged by the queen to go abroad, Gu Meng has had vocal cord training. Now her voice is not the same as before. She is not afraid of what night giant can detect, but it is better to have less contact.


    Xiaoguaguagua couldn''t give up her, and wanted to say something. She carried her bag, passed by them and left.


    A light fragrance, floating into the tip of the nose at night.


    Strange and familiar. Night giant suddenly turned around and looked at the woman who left.


    The way women walk is elegant and steady. The body is slim and slim, but it is slim and graceful. Simple shirt and women''s trousers show the clean and efficient atmosphere of the workplace.


    Night Qing takes back the dark eyes like the pool, and feels that he is a little ridiculous.


    Just smelling the light fragrance, his heart beat, how can he suddenly speed up?


    In the past two years, how many stupid things have he done that he didn''t dare to think of before?


    Driving on the road, seeing a woman like her, he would get out of the car recklessly, rush to the opposite road in the traffic, and hold the woman''s arm in a hurry, but when the woman looks back, endless disappointment and depression will spread to the whole body like the tide.


    When xiaogua saw the eyes of Yeqing looking at Vivian, he was on full alert. "Dad, Vivian is my girlfriend." He swore sovereignty.


    At night, I knew the girl''s little things when I glanced at her eyes and farted a little bit. Her eyes were bleak. "When I put my mind on the right way, I fell in love with her in preschool. Do you want to be thrown into the training camp for devil training?"


    Xiaogua knew that Xiaokai''s brother had been training in the training camp before. It was said that it was quite hard. He shrunk his head. "I don''t want to be the crown prince like Xiaokai''s brother, so I don''t want to pinch it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Hotel, presidential suite.


    Xiaogua comes out of the bath and wears a children''s pajama.


    Night Qing went in to take a bath, listening to the sound of water, small Guagua with iPad, cross legged sitting on the bed.


    Type the name of Vivian in the search engine.


    He didn''t get Vivian''s contact information. He was losing his mind!


    I didn''t expect to find Vivian on the Internet.


    Wow, I saw Vivian is a famous jewelry designer. Not long ago, he held a personal jewelry show in Italy. There was a look of adoration on his handsome face.


    The girl he fell in love with at first sight is so powerful!


    But there is only one picture of her on the Internet, and there is no address or phone number of her company. She seems to be quite low-key!


    How can I see her again!


    Small quack with a light loss, holding the iPad, fell asleep.


    When Yeqing came out of the bathroom and saw xiaogua asleep, he went to the bedside and took the iPad out of his hands.


    The little guy didn''t sleep for a day and slept heavily, but when the iPad was taken away from him, he mumbled, "Vivian, I love you so much..."


    The night frowned.


    He picked up the iPad and went to the French window.


    The short black and hard hair is still dribbling with water, which is soft and moist at the moment. The thin and sexy lips are biting a cigarette, and the long knuckles are clearly holding the iPad.


    Floor to ceiling windows show his figure in a silk nightgown. He is tall, slender, tall and strong with a small piece of his chest. He is extremely sexy, full of irresistible male charm.


    When he took a breath of smoke, he slowly spit out a blue and white smoke ring, squinting his dark and deep eyes, and looking at the iPad screen through the rising smoke.


    Seeing the search record of xiaogua before he went to sleep, he glanced at it.


    vivian£¿


    When the page opened, we saw that Vivian had become the most outstanding young jewelry designer in the jewelry industry in the last year. Not long ago, he also held a personal jewelry show. His deep narrow eyes shrank.


    Dial a phone to go out, his voice is low hoarse cold lie of opening, "help me check a person."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to attending the birthday party of the president''s wife tomorrow night, Yeqing, who came two days ahead of schedule, will also meet with the president during the day to conduct political exchanges and economic cooperation and development between the two countries in the future.


    His schedule was so full that he didn''t have time to accompany him.


    Yeqing arranges for someone to stay. "You want to go out and play, and take you when Dad comes back in the evening."


    Small quack quack is still sleeping in, hear father''s order, he nodded vaguely.


    After Yeqing left, xiaogua slept for another hour.


    It''s impossible for him to stay in the room because he is naturally active.


    He''s going to find his girlfriend Vivian.


    Xiaogua is very smart. He claims to eat national y snacks and let his bodyguards buy them. As a result, when the bodyguards buy them back, xiaogua and Mishou are gone.


    Xiaoguagua left a note with the bodyguard: don''t worry, I won''t lose it. I will come back before the tyrant comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Little Gua Gua doesn''t know how to find Vivian. He thinks about it and can only wait.


    He stood at the door of KFC yesterday, wet eyes, looking around.


    He is so handsome, and Michio is so strong. If Vivian passes by, he will definitely see him and Michio!


    Wait, wait!


    I didn''t wait for Vivian, so I waited for the bodyguard.


    Small quack quack made a plan again, let passers-by, think bodyguard is abduct child, a few good grandparents, sent bodyguard to police station.


    Xiaogua continues to wait.


    I didn''t have breakfast in the morning. It was almost noon. I was so hungry that my stomach was growling.


    The little white hands touch the head of Michio, and the little body lies on Michio''s body, muttering to himself, "doesn''t Vivian want me? She won''t pass by today, Micheal. I''m so hungry. If I go back to the hotel for dinner, can''t Vivian find me swollen? "


    Another half hour later, when xiaogua was so hungry that he was dizzy, a figure came over and blocked a lot of sunshine.


    Little quack raised his head and saw the figure squatting in front of him. His big black grape eyes suddenly brightened, "Vivian?"


    Gu Meng looks at the little white face and asks painfully, "how are you and Mi Xiu here?"


    Gu Meng couldn''t sleep well last night. It''s not because of the night giant, but because of the emergence of xiaogua.


    Intellectually and emotionally, she can''t let go of the baby.


    I want to see him again.


    I went to see Ling Hui in the morning. At noon, she couldn''t wait to go to the seven-star hotel opposite KFC.She guessed that Yeqing and xiaogua must live in that hotel.


    She waited for more than half an hour in the hotel lobby, but when she heard that KFC had been sent to the police station to abduct and sell children, she had a bad feeling in her heart and rushed to KFC. As a result, she saw one person and one dog squatting at the door.


    Her heart, was severely pulled pain.


    "Xiaogua, how long have you been waiting here?"


    As soon as Gu Meng''s voice fell, a woman came over. "Your son has been waiting for you for a long time. You are a mother. You are irresponsible!"


    Small quack suddenly stood up from the ground, he said seriously to the woman, "it''s none of Vivian''s business, it''s my own willing to wait for her here!"


    The woman looked at Gu Meng enviously, "your son is really clever and sensible."


    After the woman left, Gu Meng took the small white soft hand and said, "have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Small quack quack nodded and shook his head. He took Gu Meng''s hand and said, "Vivian, I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll take you to eat."


    "But Dad won''t let me eat the junk food outside. Vivian, can you make it for me?"


    Looking at xiaogua''s dark and wet eyes, Gu Meng''s heart is soft. Let alone cook for him. He wants the stars in the sky. She will try to pick them for him.


    "OK, but you come back with me, your father..."


    "My father came back in the evening."


    Gu Meng lives in the apartment that Ling Hui arranged for her. It has all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    The first feeling that xiaogua followed Gu Meng back to the apartment was that Vivian''s house was so small that it was not as big as his father''s bathroom, but it felt so warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing ends the day''s journey and returns to the hotel.


    Xiao Gua and Mi Xiu are gone. Yeqing calls the bodyguard and learns that the bodyguard is at the police station.


    As soon as the Secretary General heard about the police station, he thought something was wrong with xiaogua. "Three highness, I''m going to prepare a car for the police station now."


    "Only the bodyguards are in the police station. I don''t know where I am."


    The secretary general was shocked. "Where did the little prince go? Do you want to adjust the monitoring? "


    At night, he raised his hand and motioned not to use it. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the screen. The voice of xiaogua immediately came, "Vivian, can I sleep with you at night? I haven''t had a mother since I was a child. My father wants to find a witch''s stepmother for me. Do you know Snow White? I am snow white. When my father marries the witch princess, she will feed me poisonous apples. Do you think I am pitiful


    The Secretary General saw that his Highness''s face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    The Secretary General looked at the gloomy face of Yeqing and wanted to speak for the little prince, but the voice of xiaogua was tender and clear again. "I forgot to turn off my watch. My father installed a bug and tracker in it. He was too bad and always wanted to bug my secret..."


    What else did xiaogua say? With his watch turned off, nothing could be heard here.


    The Secretary-General carefully looked at the night engine with the bottom color of the pan. "Your Highness, are you going to find out where the little prince is now?"


    Yeqing throws his mobile phone to the coffee table. He raises his slender finger and pinches the bridge of his nose. "The person who asked you to check last night, did you find out anything?"


    The Secretary General shook his head. "Vivian grew up in an orphanage. At the age of 10, she was adopted by an Italian couple. At the age of 18, the couple died. She went to Nafi Design Institute to study jewelry design. She had a childhood fiance. The two had a good relationship. It was said that they had reached the stage of marriage discussion. The most important person in her career is Ms. Ling Hui. All she has found is these. Nothing special. "


    Night Qing put down the long fingers holding the bridge of the nose, and looked out of the window into the dark eyes.


    Nothing special. Why does xiaogua like her at first sight?


    Although xiaogua is a little bastard and a little devil, he has no mother since he was little, and he has a pride in his bones. Not every woman can open his heart.


    He only saw Vivian once, which made him so interested. It''s really suspicious.


    "Your Highness, shall I check the address of Miss Vivian?"


    Night Qing raised his hand, angular handsome face appears extremely cold and fierce, "no need." In order to prevent xiaogua from any accident, the tracker installed in his watch by Yeqing can work normally even if it is powered down or shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaogua originally planned to go back to the hotel before the tyrant.


    But he was so happy today.


    After lunch at Vivian''s house, she took him to the amusement park. He played a lot of amusement projects that he had never played before.


    Happy shotcreting car, children''s mountain climbing car, merry go round Vivian accompanied him all the way, sometimes holding him in his arms.


    He likes the taste of her and the look in her eyes, which makes him feel warm and safe.


    I suddenly want to sleep with her in my arms at night.


    So, there is the words that night engine heard.


    Although Gu Meng would like to stay with xiaoguagua for the night, Yeqing certainly won''t agree easily.


    She and xiaogua have a discussion. When xiaogua finishes dinner in her apartment, she will send him back to the hotel.


    After eating, xiaogua waits for Gu Meng to wash dishes in the kitchen. He goes to the bathroom and intentionally moistens his pants.


    "Vivian, my pants are wet."


    Gu Meng came out of the kitchen and saw that xiaogua''s pants and waist clothes were wet. She thought that he had peed his pants. After all, he was just a little bit big. It was normal to pee his pants.


    Afraid of the embarrassment of xiaogua, she smiled and comforted him, "it''s OK, you take a bath first, and I''ll dry your clothes."


    Gu Meng puts water in the bathtub and takes off his clothes for Xiao Gua.


    When he took off his coat and pants for xiaogua, his two green hands tightly held the pants to prevent Gu Meng from taking off.


    "Dad said, boy''s little Ding, can''t let girls see."


    Gu Meng is amused by xiaogua''s words, "you are still a bug. Besides, Vivian is no other person." It''s your mother!


    Little Gua Gua is struggling. Do you want to take off your pants? Suddenly the door bell rings.


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped.


    She just lives here for a while. Few people know the address.


    Ling Hui usually calls her in advance. Don''t you --


    "Vivian, open the door first, and I''ll take off my pants."


    The doorbell kept ringing, so Gu Meng had to get up.


    She went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Seeing the Secretary General of Yeqing standing outside, she was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come here in person.


    Gu Meng opens the door.


    The Secretary General nodded to Gu Meng, "Miss Vivian, is the little prince here?"


    Gu menggang just wanted to answer, and he saw a big figure leaning against the wall at the door.


    The secretary general is not alone?


    Gu Meng''s eyelashes quivered slightly. She was just about to take back her sight when the man suddenly straightened up and walked to the door.


    The Secretary General consciously backed away.


    The man is wearing a black shirt, nine point slim narrow trousers, with one hand in the trouser pocket.


    He didn''t tie a tie. He loosened two buttons at the neck to reveal the delicate clavicle.


    Gu Meng is facing up to his dark and deep narrow eyes. Her mood is complicated.


    I haven''t met them for two years. She doesn''t think they will meet again.


    But last night, today.He was a little thinner, and his face was colder, but he was still that fierce and precious man.


    Time really favors him.


    He looks more mature, more profound and more noble.


    Gu Meng laughs at himself in his heart. What does time grind him into? What does it have to do with her?


    Apart from xiaogua, the two had no contact for a long time.


    Gu Meng took the lead in breaking the silence. "Xiaogua dad, I met xiaogua at the KFC gate today. Last night, I promised him to accompany him to the amusement park. I planned to take him back to the hotel after dinner, but he just peed his pants wet and was taking a bath in the bathroom..."


    Before Gu Meng finished speaking, the man walked into the apartment with a tall and upright body.


    He took a deep look at her in his black eyes, pressed his thin lips tightly, said nothing, and walked directly to the bathroom.


    Just like in those days, I am the only one who is superior to others and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Night Qing into the bathroom, Gu Meng asked the Secretary General to sit in the living room, the Secretary General shook his head refused, "I wait downstairs for the three highness and the little prince."


    Gu Meng didn''t demand it.


    After the Secretary General left, Gu Meng didn''t close the door. She went to the living room. In the bathroom, there was a loud cry, "whoo, you''re a tyrant. You''ve opened my ass!"


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. It hurts so much. Vivian, help me. I''m going to be killed by the tyrant. I want my mother. I want my mother..."


    Hearing the cry of xiaogua, Gu Meng''s heart was tightly clenched.


    Xiaogua is so small, how can he do it?


    Gu Meng''s mind is in chaos. Seeing him again, she can face him calmly, but only her child Hearing his heartbreaking cry, and the words he wanted his mother, where could she calm down as if nothing had happened?


    She clenched her hands into fists, rushed into the bathroom quickly, pushed the door open, and said, "little quack, daddy, little quack is still small, how can you fight with your hands..."


    "He" didn''t say it yet. Seeing the situation inside, Gu Meng suddenly stopped.


    ¡­


    More than 6000 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Gu Meng stood at the bathroom door in amazement.


    Night Qing squats beside the bathtub and wipes the bath gel for xiaogua''s smooth body. Xiaogua''s two white hands are playing with bubbles. Her thin lips are still crying together, "Vivian, my father is so fierce, he beats me so hard..."


    Gu Meng''s fist on his side was suddenly released.


    It''s so small, it''s vivid, it''s refined!


    It seems that something is wrong. Xiaogua suddenly raises his wet big eyes, sees that his face is not so good at the door, his white ears turn red instantly, and his handsome little face is a little upset.


    All blame the tyrant. He threatened him. If he didn''t listen to him, he would really hit him.


    In order not to be beaten, he had to pretend to cry very sad.


    He didn''t understand what the tyrant was going to do. He didn''t want to divorce him from Vivian, did he?


    Vivian looks like he''s not very happy.


    Little quack opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The tyrant gave him a warning look.


    Well, well, who let him run out today and make him angry!


    night Qing washed in her hands the foam in a leisurely manner, stood up with a black eye, and looked at the woman at the door. "Miss Vivian, I taught my son, how do you look so nervous?"


    Gu Meng said in his heart, it''s terrible.


    Just now I heard the crying of xiaogua. She was too nervous and concerned!


    Fortunately, in the past two years, she has seen a lot of big scenes. The flustered mood soon calmed down. She raised her hand and plucked the hair on her cheek. "Xiaogua is a lovely and interesting child. After getting along with him, I like him very much. Just thought he was beaten by you, I was naturally nervous." Said, looked at a small quack quack, "I take the bath towel for you."


    Gu Meng walked out of the bathroom, turned around and frowned.


    After Yeqing recovered his memory, he was always unpredictable and suspicious. Xiaogua fell in love with her at first sight, which would surely arouse his suspicion.


    Just now xiaogua cried so sad, maybe he let xiaogua do it on purpose.


    He''s already, starting to doubt her?


    Gu Meng closes her eyes and reminds herself that she can''t stand in disorder.


    Take a new bath towel to the bathroom, and then take xiaogua''s clothes and pants to the balcony to wash them. After washing, put them in the washing machine to dry.


    When she was busy on the balcony, she didn''t notice that a tall black figure came into her bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaogua is still playing with bubbles in the bathtub, and Yeqing walks into the woman''s bedroom alone.


    He looked around, went to the front of the cabinet, opened the door, and glanced at the folded clothes inside.


    Deep dark eyes, slightly narrowed up.


    Gu Meng goes into the bedroom and sees Yeqing standing in front of the wardrobe. Her black eyes look at the clothes in the wardrobe deeply. She is shocked.


    "What are you doing here, xiaogua dad?" It''s very impolite to enter the female bedroom without permission. As a noble prince, don''t you understand this rule?


    Facing Gu Meng''s question, the man''s cold face is not a bit flustered, and his profound appearance makes people unable to see his heart at all.


    Gu Meng frowned and came to close the wardrobe door.


    Past feelings have gone with the wind. She didn''t want to have any more intersection between the two. She said coldly and lightly, "little Gua Gua dad, I need to change clothes. Please go out."


    The man heard her and took a few steps forward.


    Not leaving, but standing in front of her.


    Suddenly close the distance, let him breathe out the cool breath, spray in her forehead.


    His black eyes were fixed on her.


    Gu Meng looked back at him and didn''t want to show any weakness.


    His black narrow eyes, from her black and bright pupil, swept to the bridge of the nose, and then to the thick and thin lips.


    This face, it seems, is ordinary.


    Except for the black and bright pupils, he could not find any sign of coincidence with Gu Meng''s appearance.


    But


    She gave him a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Whether it''s her hair, or the neatly folded clothes in the cupboard.


    Some habits and small movements cannot be changed.


    His eyes, deep and dark, seemed to enter her soul.


    Gu Meng sips her lips, "little Gua Gua Dad Ah, what are you doing? "


    Gu Meng said that in the middle of the conversation, his wrist was buckled by the man, and he slammed her on the closet door with one force.


    Gu Meng''s heart is about to jump out.


    It''s not a lot of heart, but it''s scared by his sudden action.


    Is he ill?


    Even if you doubt her identity, but you haven''t confirmed it yet. Is it suitable to make such a move?


    She put her hands on the man''s strong shoulders and subconsciously tried to push him away.The man is too handsome and deep face, close to her.


    Looking at his deep dark eyebrows and eyes, high as the bridge of the nose, and charming thin lips, her eyes are calm and light as if there is no emotion.


    She did not push him away. With his deep thoughts, she was probably testing her again.


    If she works hard, doesn''t it show that she has a lot of strength?


    "Little quack, I don''t know what you mean." When she speaks, she avoids his sight. Eyes, but inadvertently, swept to his left wrist watch.


    Thick eyelashes, a little quiver.


    The watch he was wearing was the one he had worn in a small fishing village!


    He hasn''t worn that watch since he came back to the royal family and regained his memory. She thought he had lost the watch for a long time.


    Why did he put that watch on again?


    Does he think of the small fishing village?


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes and tried to control his emotions.


    After finishing her mood, she raised her long eyelashes again and looked into his dark eyes.


    Time and experience are really good things. In the past, she didn''t dare to look at him for a long time, but now, she is not afraid, even with a little mockery and frivolity in her eyes.


    "Little Gua dad, I like your son pretty much, but I didn''t say I like you?" She suddenly stood on tiptoe, close to his auricle, the warm breath and the fragrance of women spilled in, her voice dumb, with the inexplicable sexy, "you are not interested in me?"


    She left his ear and leaned close to the door of the wardrobe, smiling charming and amorous, "my boyfriend and I have reached the point of talking about marriage. Although I care about him, my handsome and charming father makes me feel like a fool. If I can have a night before marriage, it seems exciting!"


    His dark eyes were full of undercurrent, his tall body was close to him. "Can''t you see that Miss Vivian is so open and bold?"


    Gu Meng didn''t have time to say anything, but he heard his voice low and cold. "Now that you want to, take off your clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    If he remembers correctly, there is a small scar under her heart.


    When she fought with wild boar to save him.


    Gu Meng didn''t expect that the cold and noble man in front of her could not change his face. He seriously asked her to take off her clothes.


    He thinks women are crazy!


    Xiaogua is still in the bathroom. He doesn''t care about his son. He really wants to have a good night with a woman?


    Gu Meng looked at his calm and cold face, and his smile widened, "you don''t care about your son?"


    His narrow eyes, dark as ink, narrowed, and he did not answer the question, "dare not?"


    She pulled down the corner of her lips, her delicate body, close to him, her slender fingers caressing his chest.


    She moved slowly on his shoulder, flirtatious and rambling. "What''s the point of taking off myself? Come and help me --"


    as she spoke, she breathed into his sharp face.


    Full of charm.


    Her fingertips gently grabbed his shirt, trying to pull the hem out.


    But before he could use the force, the fingertip was grabbed by the man.


    Between the eyes and brows of a man, a light cold color has emerged. The gas field released from the whole body is cold and cold. It looks like a sharp blade. With a slight stroke, you can cut a bloodstain on your skin.


    His handsome face was close to her, and the cold and warm breath fell on her face, and his voice was low and dumb. "In these two years, I have learned this?"


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly set off a storm.


    Did he recognize her or was he cheating her?


    No, she''s been dead once. She doesn''t want to go back to the old days.


    She took back the fingers that he held in his big hand, rolled up her hair ends, and played carelessly, "little Guagua dad, how can I not understand what you mean? Or do I look like the woman you used to like? "


    Her lips are still hooked with a smile, but more than the thin silk cold ridicule.


    Those black and bright eyes seem to be unable to penetrate any light. It was so dark that people were in a panic.


    With her eyes like this, Yeqing''s heart and mouth are blocked --


    is it really that he confessed his mistake, or is it that she has completely put him down and no longer has any nostalgia?


    He raised her chin and his cold face fell sharply.


    Just then, a tender voice sounded, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Gu Meng and Yeqing look back together.


    Xiaogua came out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing the men and women who were very close in front of the wardrobe, xiaogua was very angry.


    The purpose that Dad let him cry and shout was to destroy his image in Vivian''s heart, and then he took advantage of it to win Vivian''s favor?


    Dad is so bad, so bad!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the hotel.


    Small quack eyes from Vivian''s home, has been silent cold man.


    He didn''t even question him. How could his face be worse than his?


    Small quack touched the head of Mishou, hummed, "gentlemen don''t take advantage of others, someone, is not a gentleman."


    Night big black eyes awe of swept the eye small quack quack, "shut up!"


    "I''m going to call Vivian and tell her that you are cruel to me!" he said


    "Do you think she will care?" Night Qingleng spits out this sentence and regrets it. He presses his eyebrow and says, "do you want to see her every day?"


    Xiaogua looked at Yeqing suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was up to. "Of course, I think I''ll take her back to the palace. I don''t like the witch princess at all."


    Night Qing touched the black and soft hair on the top of xiaogua''s head, with a low voice, "give dad some time, I promise, to fulfill your wish."


    Small quack half doubt, "Dad, can you really do it?"


    Night Qing slightly pursed the next thin lip, "Dad try his best."


    ¡­¡­


    After the father and son left, Gu Meng couldn''t be completely calm.


    Night engine deep mind, clean body, he can not be a strange woman wall Dong, more impossible to make a warm act.


    He let xiaogua cry on purpose and went into the bedroom without a word and opened the wardrobe to watch All kinds of phenomena show that he has doubts about her.


    He is too shrewd, a little bit of clues, he may associate many.


    Presumably, he had her investigated last night.


    As for what he found out, she didn''t worry. After all, the queen helped her arrange everything.


    However, meeting each other a few more times, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find anything in her.


    What would he do if he knew she was alive?


    Bring her back to the capital to witness his wedding with Dina? Or confess to her his indifference and hurt?In any case, from the moment she decided to leave him, she never thought of looking back.


    She will leave country y when she sees some famous ladies introduced by Linghui tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Hui calls Gu Meng and asks her to go to the studio of the most famous fashion designer in country y to pick up a dress.


    The studio is in the center of the city, but it''s quiet.


    Small bridges and flowing water in the front yard, rockery and bamboo forest. There is a light fragrance in the air.


    Elegant and quiet.


    The designer was not in China, and the assistant designer came out.


    Ling Hui points to Gu Meng, "is the dress ready? Take it out and let Vivian try it. "


    Gu Meng was a little surprised. "Sister Ling Hui, I have prepared my dress."


    "You''ve made a lot of money for me recently. Give you a dress as a reward."


    Gu Meng knows that Ling Hui is worried that when she sees the celebrities, she will be ridiculed by them for not wearing a first-line brand.


    The assistant designer was about to pick up the dress when a cute voice came from the door. "Brother Yeqing, I asked my dad to lend you for half a day. You must help me pick out a nice dress. I believe your eyes."


    Hearing Dana''s voice, Gu Meng frowned. How can he come here and meet Dana and Yeqing? But then I thought that Ling Hui was also a famous family in country y, and the place where she was brought was the best in country y. it''s not surprising that Dana appeared here!


    Ling Hui whispered to the assistant designer. The assistant designer heard that although he was confused, he didn''t ask much.


    Dana, holding her arm in the night, came into the studio in high spirits and saw Ling Hui. There was a trace of pride and contempt in Dana''s eyes, but she still had a pretty smile on her face. "Sister Ling Hui, long time no see, you are back?" Linghui used to be the first lady in the Y country. Two years ago, she married Ling Motian, the richest tycoon, and rejected the man who had been secretly in love for ten years. What''s the name of the man Oh, Tangxi.


    ¡­¡­


    The first two changes are not different. There are really three chapters left www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Ling Hui did not miss the contempt and contempt in Dana''s eyes.


    Linghui and Dina are cousins. Linghui was originally named Dai. But a few years ago, her father was poisoned and became a vegetable, and her mother became a suspect. After her father fell, she and her mother were driven out of the Dai family. The family didn''t allow her to be named Dai again, so she changed her name to Ling.


    Parents have always loved each other. Even during that time, my father had a scandal outside and had a dispute with my mother, but my mother would never poison him.


    When her father fell, Ling Hui suspected that she had something to do with Dina''s family and her uncle.


    My father is my grandfather''s son. He was going to take over the presidency. But just before grandpa was going to abdicate, something happened to his father!


    Dana''s father is an illegitimate son. When Ling Hui was still in the celebrity circle, Dana was just a Cinderella.


    After Dana turned over, she was very angry. She wanted to rob Linghui of everything. She would wear whatever Linghui wore. If Linghui played well with anyone, she would rob her best friend.


    It was not until Ling Hui and her mother were driven out of Dai''s house and fell out of spirits that she did not continue to compete.


    But two years ago, Ling Hui married Ling Motian, the first rich man of state y. Dana was very uncomfortable. How could she marry into a rich family?


    This is one of the reasons why she is determined to marry into s king''s room.


    Yeqing is handsome and powerful, perfect as cast, with noble temperament. No matter the external conditions or status, it is better than lingmotian.


    The assistant designer came up with a sexy dress. "Miss Ling Hui, this is your dress."


    Ling Hui was just about to take over the dress when Dina opened her mouth. "Sister Ling Wei, you can''t support such a style!" Dina swept her eyes, silver white, V-neck, hollow back, fish tail skirt, it must be quite sexy to wear.


    It''s her mother''s birthday party in the evening. Does Ling Hui want to wear it like this to grab the limelight?


    Dana looked at the assistant designer smilingly. "I like this dress too."


    The assistant designer looked at Ling Hui and Dana. He was embarrassed.


    The spirit emblem has a beautiful delicate face that makes the women all enchanted. The eyes and tail arc are naturally slightly upward selected. If you hook your lower lip, you will have a kind of femininity, "since the princess likes it, give her the skirt!"


    Dana took the skirt, she looked at the man behind her eyes, "brother Yeqing, I''m going to try on the skirt."


    Yeqing''s face was cold.


    When Dina entered the dressing room, she held her narrow black eyes and looked at Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng and he look at each other and move away.


    Ling Hui pulls Gu Meng aside and whispers, "I didn''t give you this dress just now. I''ll ask the assistant designer to take that one and let you try it on later." When the phone came in, Ling Hui looked at the caller ID and said, "I''ll go out and take a call."


    Gu Meng nodded, "OK."


    After Ling Hui went out, Gu Meng looked around, and Yeqing was not in the studio hall.


    The assistant designer took a long star skirt in the shape of a fairy, "Miss Vivian, this is what Miss Ling Hui ordered for you."


    Seeing the skirt in the hands of the assistant designer, Gu Meng''s eyes were full of amazement.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Assistant Designer leads Gu Meng to another dressing room.


    "Miss Vivian, if you need me to zip your back, just let me know. I''m at the door."


    "Thank you."


    Close the door of the fitting room, and Gu Meng changes his clothes. This off the shoulder dress can''t be worn inside the belt - Yi, the assistant designer has prepared a concealed patch for her.


    Gu Meng put on the concealed sticker, put on the starry sky long skirt, and tried to pull up the zipper at the back, but it was half pulled and stuck. Gu Meng was worried about the zipper being broken. She opened the door of the fitting room with a small slit, "sorry, the zipper is stuck, maybe you can come in and help me pull it..."


    After a while, no one came in. Gu Meng tries to pull himself again.


    She did not notice that the door of the fitting room was pushed open and a large figure came in.


    The floor is covered with carpet. Gu Meng can''t hear the footsteps. She only feels someone come in. She thinks she''s a design assistant and steps back. "I''m sorry, but I''m in trouble..."


    When the man came in, he locked the door with his back hand.


    Looking at a woman''s beautiful back, a man''s long and narrow black eyes are heavy.


    The long, articulate finger pinches the thin zipper and gently pulls it down. When the zipper moves, he doesn''t pull it up, but down to her waist.


    Gu Meng is aware of something wrong. She looks back.


    See standing behind her is not a designer assistant, but a handsome and indifferent man, her eyes slightly shrink.


    "Are you in the wrong fitting room, xiaogua dad?"


    When the zipper is pulled to his waist, the skirt must be pressed by hand to keep it from falling. She couldn''t reach out and push him out. She could only stare at him sharply, "please go out quickly..."Before she finished speaking, her white shoulders were held by the man''s big hands. He turned her whole body around.


    Gu Meng subconsciously retreats, but he is like an elegant cheetah, stepping closer to her.


    Gu Meng frowned, "little Gua Gua dad, are you sick? We''ve only met twice, and you''ve done it. You''re not afraid of your fiancee, you know? "


    He looked at her, black eyes deep, "you think I''m sick."


    With that, he clasped her wrist with his big hand and pulled her dress with his other.


    Gu Meng''s whole body was full of blood, which rushed to the top of his head.


    She almost screamed.


    But his face did not change, and his black eyes looked down at her heart.


    See there is no trace of scar, his eyes are dark.


    Did he really admit it?


    Just about to take a closer look, there was a sudden pain in my face.


    The woman slapped him angrily in the face.


    "Little Gua dad, you look like a person with a face. Princess Dana is your fiancee. She tries in another dressing room, but you come to take off other women''s clothes. How about your gentleman and etiquette?"


    Night Qing touched Gu Meng''s face and licked the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry, but smiled low.


    Gu Meng scolds a neuropathy in his heart.


    Is it funny to be beaten?


    Gu Meng held down her long skirt with one hand and pointed to the door with the other, "if you don''t go out, I''ll call someone."


    He narrowed his dark eyes, his voice was deep and hoarse, "you dare not."


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly jumps and opens his mouth. He just wants to say something. He suddenly approaches and holds her waist with a big hand. "The appearance can be changed, the scar can be diluted, but there is one thing, you can''t change."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Gu Meng almost blurted out, what can''t be changed?


    She lowered her eyes, took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she was full of resistance and vigilance. "I think your fiancee has come out to find you. I don''t want to provoke right and wrong. Please respect yourself!"


    If the man didn''t hear her, the big palm would naturally encircle her slender waist.


    The ring around her strength, just right, neither too tight, and can not let her free.


    Gu Meng wants to step back, but there is not much room in the dressing room. No matter where she retreats, he can catch her easily.


    He is now determined to force her to admit it.


    She was angry and funny.


    Where on earth did he come from?


    Since he doesn''t want face, why does she care about his face?


    She opened her mouth and shouted, "come on, you''re not polite..."


    The mouth was covered by the man''s big hand before he finished shouting.


    She earned a little, but she couldn''t.


    "Are you not afraid?" He asked her, squinting his black eyes.


    She was moved by his lips in the palm of his hand and stared at him angrily.


    Seeing through her mind that she didn''t dare to shout, he let go of her. "OK, since I''m not afraid, shout out."


    Gu mengxiu''s eyebrows are tight. Before he can say anything, he sees him lift his long hand and unbutton his shirt.


    Gu Meng couldn''t understand his mind. "What are you doing?"


    He hooked his lower lip, and his eyes were dangerous? Since it is not polite, there must be substance. "


    Gu Meng has a feeling of digging a hole to make herself jump.


    And He is different from two years ago.


    He used to be thin, not much interested in her, let alone making shameless moves.


    Did he really think of the fishing village?


    He became brother Adai again?


    Night Qing looked down at the eyes, I do not know what the woman, he looked at her carefully.


    Black eyes fell from her ordinary little face to her slim and graceful figure.


    The starry sky dress on her body is off shoulder, beautiful neck, exquisite clavicle


    Gu Meng is not comfortable with him.


    Gu Meng saw the man''s Adam''s apple sliding up and down. She raised her high-heeled foot and stepped on his leather shoes.


    She knew that the step was quite painful. But his feelings, she did not care.


    What she didn''t expect was that he didn''t change his face when he got a kick from her.


    There was a moment of stiffness in the atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long, he lowered his head, thin lips close to her ear, "degassing?"


    With a cold, masculine air, her scalp tingled.


    Is he going to drive her to a dead end and leave her with no way to go back, so he can only surrender to him and admit his identity?


    But Gu Meng died two years ago!


    "Little quack, please respect yourself!"


    He stuck it to her ear and continued to speak, his voice deep and hoarse. "Do you want to hear the story?"


    His voice was as deep as a cello. "There was a bastard who met a kind and beautiful girl after losing his memory. She made his gray life full of sunshine But he didn''t cherish it. When he came back to his home, he forgot the girl and did a series of things to hurt her. He already knew that he was wrong and repented. Does he have a chance? "


    If she had heard him say that before, she would jump up with joy.


    But after a lot of injuries are formed, it is not an apology, but repentance can return to the original.


    He may never understand that it''s hard for a heart to cover its heat after it''s so frustrated and desperate that it''s even fearless to die.


    "Little Gua dad, not all people in the world who have done something wrong deserve to be forgiven. Since they have missed it, letting go is the best choice."


    He looked at her, his thin lips pressed together in a straight line.


    She pushed him away and lifted the skirt.


    "If I don''t let go?" He asked suddenly in a low voice.


    Gu Meng''s heart leaped.


    There was something unexpected, he would say something like this.


    It''s not his character to keep pestering, is it?


    Gu Meng was really angry and smiled, "then you go to her, what do you do to me? I remember telling you that I have a fiance and I''m going to get married... "


    Gu Meng didn''t finish saying, but he was blocked into his thin lips by a man.


    The moment he kissed her, he knew that there would be no mistake.


    She''s the one he''s looking for!


    The big palm pinched her soft waist as if to melt her into his blood.


    He won''t let her go again!


    Let go?


    Never!


    Gu Meng''s eyes were also red, but she was angry at his actions.


    She pushed him hard with all her strength.His tall body stepped back unsteadily and hit the opposite wall. Make a thud.


    Just then, Dana''s voice sounded outside. "Do you see the man with me?"


    The assistant designer replied, "I just went to the bathroom and didn''t notice."


    "It''s strange. I''ll change my dress and he''ll be gone?"


    Gu Meng, who was going to slap the man, heard Dana''s voice. She was stiff and clinging to the wall. She did not dare to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    It was not easy for her to get out of the hurt he had brought her, and she did not want to be dragged into the dangerous vortex because of her feelings.


    No matter two years ago or two years later, she and Yeqing are not the same people.


    She pressed her lower lip tightly and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out first. You can go later. We won''t pester you again."


    With that, she went to the door.


    But when the fingertip touched the doorknob, a strong force hit her.


    Her body was thrown to the wall by him again.


    In the quiet air, there is a "clang Dang" sound.


    Gu Meng''s heart leaped to the throat.


    He is crazy!!!


    Dina, who is looking for Yeqing, naturally heard the sound.


    She looks at the dressing room where Gu Meng is.


    Dana looked at the assistant designer with puzzled eyes. "Who''s in there?"


    The assistant designer didn''t know that Yeqing was inside. She replied truthfully, "Miss Ling Hui''s friend."


    Dina recalled that she had been fighting with Ling Hui at first. Ling Hui did have a woman standing by her side, but she was ordinary in appearance. Besides her good temperament, there was nothing special.


    "What''s the noise in it?"


    The assistant designer dared not offend Dana, so he knocked on the door of the dressing room and asked, "Miss Vivian, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng looks at the calm man. His blood pressure goes up sharply. When did he become so shameless and shameless?


    He went to her, and the big palm fell back to her waist again, and pasted it on her ear. "I haven''t changed the feeling of kissing you. If it''s not enough, I found a hair in your room yesterday. I went back to have a DNA test with xiaogua. You said..."


    Hearing his words, Gu Meng pulled out a cold ironic arc from his lips.


    "Now that you don''t let go, I''ll go to Princess Dana and find out why I haven''t managed my fiance for two years."


    She admitted, impulsive, really intend to go out


    He grabbed her by the waist and wouldn''t let her go.


    Two people look at each other, see the coldness of her fundus, his chest - mouth gave a severe pain.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter who I am, I have nothing to do with you." She was calm and calm, clear and black, and had no affection for him. "I don''t love you anymore."


    She said nothing superfluous to him. Even if she admitted that she was Gu Meng, there was only one sentence. She no longer loved him.


    "Xiaomeng, do you no longer love Yeqing or your brother Adai?"


    His forehead, against her forehead, voice, low hoarse.


    Gu Meng''s heart is sharp and shakes severely.


    Brother Adai She used to love men with her life on the top of her heart.


    But when on earth, that love, a little bit of light go?


    Dong Dong -


    the knock on the door rings again. This time, it''s Dina who is asking outside, "what are the people doing inside?"


    Seeing the man in front of her, Gu Meng didn''t let go of her at all, so she had to go back and say, "I''m wearing high-heeled shoes and a dress, and I stumbled accidentally."


    Dana hears the words and mutters, "where do I want to go? Who is brother Yeqing? Can all cats and dogs like him? Can''t it be dad who called him away? I''ll give him a call. "


    Hearing that Dana is going to call Yeqing, Gu Meng''s eyes shrink.


    Is he really not afraid to be discovered by Dana?


    If Dana finds out, she will think that they are stealing love, and there will be countless troubles involved --


    "I don''t want to get involved in your love with Dana. If she finds you here, I will die again."


    When he heard the dead word, his dark pupils shrank violently.


    Pinching the big palm on her waist, I can''t help but increase the strength, "the mobile phone is in my pants pocket."


    What do you mean?


    Can''t he take it himself?


    "If you don''t want to be discovered by her, take it out and press her phone."


    He is still a face of asceticism, words can be said, but so shameless.


    Change so big, don''t know to teach bad little quack?


    But she didn''t know that his changes were all due to her.


    When he said these words, his heart was also awkward and unnatural, but the feelings between him and her, if he did not take the initiative again, would really end the world, each side!


    What does it matter that she hates him, hates him?


    If you can make her from hate, hate, and then slowly become, like him again, it''s not a new sublimation?


    "If you don''t take it out again, Dana will be found."


    Gu Meng was too angry.


    But it''s just that the man looks like he''s not afraid.


    Gu Meng frowns and reaches into his trouser pocket.


    There was a smile in his dark eyes, not only did he not let go of her hand, but his big hand also touched her face.Gu Meng didn''t expect that his face became so thick, and fire came out of his eyes.


    "Shout, brother Adai."


    "Die!"


    At this time, his trouser pocket vibrated again.


    She was forced to leave, so she had to shout, "brother Adai."


    "No feelings."


    Gu Meng clenched his teeth. "Brother Adai."


    "It doesn''t feel right."


    She wished she could crush him to death.


    Outside the door came Dana''s voice. "I think I heard the phone shaking. Brother Yeqing is still here..."


    Gu Meng''s eyes are red and his stomach is full of fire, but he can only let out his soft voice, "brother Adai."


    Gu Meng shakes off his hand and forcibly withdraws his hand from his trouser pocket.


    Dana saw that the door of the dressing room was closed all the time. She noticed something wrong. She just wanted the assistant designer to take the spare key. The Secretary General of Yeqing came over. "Princess, your third Highness has something to go first."


    "He''s gone?"


    "Yes, princess."


    Dana took a look at the closed changing room and thought she was thinking more. Brother Yeqing is not an ordinary person. How can he be fed up with an ugly woman?


    After Dina left, Gu Meng wanted to pull the door out, and a man''s voice came from behind. "Xiao Meng, no matter how you repel and resist, you can''t change what I want to do! Xiaogua needs her mother, me and you! "


    In the last sentence, as if spilling from the bottom of his throat, he said it with great weight and firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    First two changes ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Gu Meng heard the words of Yeqing, and his heart was slightly quivering.


    She doesn''t know, what''s the point of his saying this? If he forces her to be imprisoned, the result will be the same as two years ago.


    She didn''t want to argue with him any more. She opened the door of the dressing room and ran away in a panic.


    Linghui answers the phone and comes in. Seeing Gu Meng in a hurry, she wonders why she didn''t wear her dress. The door of the dressing room opens again. A tall and upright figure comes out.


    Ling Hui and the assistant designer looked at each other.


    Night hold a single hand in his trouser pocket, in the face of the vision of different search, his face is cool and quiet, tight lips, and left calmly.


    As soon as Yeqing left, Gu Meng went back to the dressing room and put on his own clothes.


    When Ling Hui sent Gu Meng back to his apartment, he stopped talking for several times. But I didn''t ask anything.


    When I arrived downstairs, Ling Hui said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "OK, thank you."


    Back in the apartment, Gu Meng rushed into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water.


    Looking at her red and swollen lip, she touched her fingertips, as if there was still a man''s temperature on it.


    When the mobile phone message rings, Gu Meng looks at the mobile phone and takes a look. "Vivian, my father just came back, his face stinks. I mentioned you to him, and he was angry with me. I really can''t live with him."


    Gu Meng replied, "don''t mention me in front of him in the future."


    After receiving the reply, xiaogua looked at the man standing in front of the floor window smoking, and asked discontentedly, "Dad, did you secretly go to see Vivian behind my back today? Did you do something bad to her? "


    Night Qing looked back at the eyes in the sofa small quack quack, narrow black eyes slightly narrowed, "how?"


    "Vivian asked me not to talk about her in front of you, and I felt that she was cold to me today."


    At night, holding the slender fingers of cigarettes, he hurriedly tightened them. He went to the sofa and took away the children''s mobile phone in xiaogua''s hand. Seeing the information from Gu Meng, his eyebrows were all together.


    A few seconds later, he left his cell phone to xiaogua, "she is indifferent to you because you are not charming."


    Small quack discontented jump up from the sofa, "if you didn''t take me away last night, I could sleep with Vivian, she is very fragrant."


    If the night giant has pulled the lower lip as if without, "the fragrance has nothing to do with you."


    Small quack quack is angry not to be able to, "how irrelevant, you promise me to take her back to the palace."


    "She belongs to your father."


    Xiaogua, "..."


    Night Qing pinches out cigarette butts, tall body, walked into the study.


    Xiaogua looked at the back of Yeqing, stood on the sand and shouted angrily, "Dad, how can you be so shameless? I''m the first to see Vivian!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Gu Meng follows Ling Hui to the birthday party.


    When she arrived at a luxurious and magnificent ancient castle, Gu mengcai was surprised to find that Ling Hui brought her to the birthday party of the president''s wife.


    After being driven out of Dai''s family, Ling Hui was not a member of this circle at first, but because she married Ling Motian, she rose to the sky step by step and became the plutocracy lady envied by many people.


    No one knows that she and Ling Motian have been married for two years in private, but the number of times they meet is very small.


    In the magnificent castle, there are many dignitaries and celebrities in the banquet hall, Mrs. Qianjin.


    Gu Meng has attended many upper class dinner parties with Ling Hui. She is no longer as tied up as she was at the beginning.


    Ling Hui introduces several famous ladies to Gu Meng. Gu Meng has a high understanding. According to their respective personalities, she can quickly design a set of jewelry that belongs to their own style.


    Several celebrities didn''t believe Gu Meng''s ability at first, but after listening to her description, they all expressed their admiration and left her contact information.


    There was a commotion at the door.


    Gu Meng said, "Linghui, your husband is here."


    A tall and straight figure came in. The man looked at the typical successful person in the market, with a faint smile on his mouth, but his eyes were sharp and cold.


    "Linghui, why didn''t you come with your husband tonight?"


    "Linghui, everyone envies you. He married such an excellent husband."


    The spirit emblem laughed sarcastically in the heart.


    "Eh, it''s his secretary who is following your husband? A few days ago, I heard that they had gossip. Ling Hui, women can''t be too strong. You are now focused on your career, and you don''t know that your husband was abducted by the demon spirit. "


    Ling Hui shook the champagne in the crystal cup with his fingertips. "It''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine, it can''t stay."


    Well, once the number one, she is so confident and courageous!


    "Vivian, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ling Hui said to Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng didn''t miss the flash in Linghui''s eyes. She asked with concern, "I''ll go with you.""It''s OK. You keep talking to them."


    After Ling Hui left, Gu Meng took a look at her husband Ling Motian. Ling Motian is greeting the president and his wife. His Petite secretary is holding his arm closely. They look like a pair of wall people.


    Before long, there was another stir in the banquet hall.


    Dina came down from the upstairs with her arm held by Yeqing. It is clear that the president''s wife is the main character tonight. Dina is wearing a very sexy long dress, showing her chest and back. She doesn''t look dignified at all. Many famous ladies sneer at her.


    "Flying on the branches and becoming Phoenix, the bone is still vulgar."


    "Be quiet, after all, she is now a princess. It''s not good to hear her."


    "I just can''t see her. From her hair to her toes, what can she compare with Linghui? Why is she the first lady now? "


    "Who made her father the president of today?"


    "Although her taste is not good, she still has a good eye for men. Looking at the three princes around her, she is worthy of growing up in the royal family. From head to toe, she exudes noble temperament and masculine charm!"


    Gu Meng takes a look at the man coming down the stairs. He really can''t find fault in all aspects, as the famous ladies said. But who can think that the man who looks abstinent becomes a bastard and a hooligan in private?


    I don''t know if there is any reaction. Almost at the moment when Gu Meng looks at Yeqing, he looks at her.


    Two people are separated by layers of figures, four eyes are opposite.


    A famous lady exclaimed, "look, the three princes seem to have a look at me."


    "Don''t daydream. How can the three princes see us? I heard that at the birthday party of the president''s wife tonight, the president will announce that Princess Diana and the three princes are getting married! "


    When Gu Meng heard the comments of the celebrities, she felt speechless in her heart. Mingming is going to marry Dana and kiss her to flirt with her, saying he needs her, which makes her feel sick of swallowing a fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Gu Meng glances at the night giant who greets the president and his wife after arriving at the banquet hall. He is dressed in a low-key and luxurious pure handmade suit, which is as straight as a knife. His figure is cold and straight. Under the bright crystal chandelier, his facial features are as deep and handsome as sculpture, which is too perfect to move his eyes.


    His face is as indifferent as ever, and his eyes are as dark as a well, which makes people unable to pry into their inner thoughts.


    As she was about to take her eyes back, the man glanced at her again.


    Gu Meng turns his head directly and points the back of his head at the man.


    Night hold sexy lips with a light smile. Dana noticed the smile on Yeqing''s lips. She asked in a low voice, "brother Yeqing, why are you so happy?"


    Don''t wait for Yeqing to say anything, Dana thought that before the party, her father talked to him, hoping to announce the news that they were about to enter the marriage hall tonight. At that time, he had no objection.


    Because I''m going to marry her, so I''m so happy?


    "Brother Yeqing, I will be your princess in the future." Dana looked at Yeqing, her eyes full of tenderness.


    At this time, Ling Motian comes with his secretary.


    Lingmotian is not as handsome and angular as a knife, axe and chisel, nor as handsome and evil as a playboy, but he also has a face that women like. He looks very gentleman at a glance, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, fresh temples, and sharp lines of eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose.


    Dina and Ling Motian look at each other with a smile. "Brother Motian, why didn''t you let sister Ling Hui be your partner? She''s here today. How sad she must be if you take the secretary with you!"


    Lingmotian passed Dana''s delicate and charming face, and her indifferent eyes swept her deep V dress.


    Dana felt lingmotian''s sight, and her lips were full of a little pride.


    After lingmotian came to the banquet hall, she had quietly observed him and Linghui. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Ling Hui, as if he didn''t have such a wife in his eyes.


    Also, today''s spiritual emblem, how can it match her?


    "Madam President, I have prepared a gift. The island in Dalan sea area has been developed by me. Hotels, resorts, churches, villas, shopping malls, golf courses, clubs, tarmac and so on have been built on it. The island has not been named yet. I will give it to the beautiful and young Madam President forever. I hope you like it."


    The president''s wife and Dina were shocked to hear the gift from Ling Motian.


    Last time, the president''s wife just said something at will. She wanted to have an island that could go on holiday and belonged to her. Unexpectedly, Ling Motian was so interested in developing an island to give her as a birthday present.


    Compared with lingmotian, Yeqing, as a prince, has never been so interested in her future mother-in-law.


    The president''s wife looked at Ling Motian and smiled, "Motian, you are so thoughtful. How can I accept such a valuable gift?"


    "A little gift," lingmotian said, with his lips clasped. He was a gentleman and elegant. "I asked the Secretary to bring me the video. The scenery on the island can be seen at a glance. Do you like it, madam?"


    After receiving Ling Motian''s instruction, the female secretary took the U-disk to the video player and handed it to him.


    The light of the banquet hall suddenly dimmed.


    On the big screen, a picture emerges. The eyes of the guests are attracted by the large screen.


    Dana, who was holding her arm at night, did not look at the screen. Her eyes fell on the emblem standing in the corner of the banquet hall.


    She thought to herself that if Ling Hui saw the gift her husband gave her mother, she would not know how to envy her.


    Married the first plutocracy, but could not keep his husband, Ling Hui is really a loser!


    And she is different. She can not only make brother Motian dote on her, but also marry the three noble princes.


    Later, who dares to say that she is the phoenix flying on the branch?


    These belong to her!


    Dana had a smug smile on her lips.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the winner of life!


    The president''s wife looked at the big screen in a good mood, waiting for the beautiful video of the island.


    Tonight, she received all kinds of extravagant gifts, but the only one she looked forward to and liked most was the one Ling Motian gave her.


    The big screen flashed twice, and then a picture appeared.


    A woman in a dress and long hair came into the hotel room. Suddenly, she was reached by a tall figure in the corner. They did not know what to say. Then, the woman put her hands around the man''s neck.


    There was no sound in the picture, but it attracted almost all the guests'' attention.


    Nobody expected that such a picture would appear on the screen.


    When the president''s wife saw the picture, her joy was gone. She was about to order people to cut the video, but the woman''s face suddenly appeared in the picture.


    Her breathing stagnated for a while, and there was a constant gasp in the ballroom.


    How could it be Dina?


    The video didn''t capture the man''s face, but his back was clearly photographed, with a faint crescent shaped birthmark.Few people know this birthmark.


    But the emblem knows. See the moment, Ling Hui holds the finger of the wine glass, a little tighter.


    The president was the first to respond. His face sank and he didn''t say anything. He strode towards the photographer.


    The banquet hall was also filled with the voices of the guests.


    "God, how could this video come out?"


    "The woman in the video is Princess Diana?"


    "Who is the leading actor? Three princes? "


    "Look at the hair style and figure. It''s not like three princes."


    "It''s not three princes. Isn''t Princess Diana stealing Qing from the hotel with other men?"


    ¡­¡­


    Immersed in beautiful fantasy and thoughts, Dana heard the discussion. She did not know what happened. She raised her head and looked at the big screen.


    Hotel room decoration, everything, familiar and unfamiliar.


    Suddenly, the screen darkened and the video stopped abruptly.


    But that kind of video has been imprinted on every guest''s mind. The video is broken and the memory cannot be erased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Dana quickly pulled her little hand back from the bend of her arm.


    She clenched her hands into fists and put her fingertips in the palm of her hand. Her mind seemed to cut off all the sounds, a blank.


    She trembled a little and tried to calm herself down, but endless panic and panic surged towards her like a tide.


    What to do?


    Her video with Ling Motian has been exposed?


    She will be pointed out by thousands of people?


    Dana''s face turned white. She wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape.


    She felt like a trapped animal. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at others. All eyes can only be focused on her. The limbs were cold and stiff as if they were going to lose consciousness.


    Such scandals occurred at the birthday party of the president''s wife. Although all the people who came to the party had a good face, they could not help but have a heart of gossip.


    After the president asked the photographer to turn off the video, he stepped onto the stage and said a few words in person, "I don''t know who is playing a prank and making such a video at my wife''s birthday party. I''ll give you a quick explanation on this matter. "


    The president arranged for Dana to be sent to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Dana''s limbs were stiff and she was carried upstairs by a servant.


    Her heart was flustered and disordered, and her legs seemed not her own.


    After being helped to the room by the servant, Dana fell to the bed.


    Forehead, palm, are all sweating.


    How could this happen?


    How could this happen?


    How can people know about her and lingmotian?


    With lingmotian''s shrewd nature, the room is equipped with surveillance cameras. How could he not know?


    Dana ran into the bathroom, turned on the tap and doused her face with cold water.


    She forced herself to calm down.


    Ling Motian said that he would give his mother a big gift, but he played her and his video.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the video was transferred. Lingmotian didn''t know it! Second, the video is arranged by Ling Motian. He doesn''t want her to marry Yeqing. He wants her to belong to him completely!


    Dana personally prefers the second point.


    Lingmotian told her in bed that she was much better than Linghui. He liked to do it with her and wanted to keep that relationship for life.


    She knew deeply how strong the possessive desire in the bone was under the appearance of lingmotian gentleman, even changed a little.


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that she would come out of the bathroom and send out a message with a white and angry face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ballroom.


    Seeing the video, Gu Meng is also confused.


    Like other guests, she had no expectation of such an episode at the president''s wife''s birthday party.


    Naturally, she recognized that the man in the video was not night giant.


    In other words, he was wearing a green hat by Dana?


    Gu Meng takes a look at the place where Yeqing stood before. He''s no longer in the ballroom.


    When such a thing happens, the president and his wife can''t bear to face it. He should be no better!


    Gu Meng takes back his sight, but glances at the spiritual emblem sitting on one side. His face is rather ugly.


    "Sister Ling Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Meng saw that Ling Hui was holding the knuckle of the wine glass, which was faintly white.


    Ling Hui put down her glass, closed her eyes, and said to Gu Meng, "I''m a little stuffy. First, go outside for a breath."


    Gu Meng is aware of something wrong, but she dare not think deeply.


    Gu Meng stood in the banquet hall for a few minutes, worried about Linghui. She walked towards the back garden.


    The back garden of the castle is quite large, with swimming pool and various tropical plants specially planted.


    Gu Meng looks around and doesn''t find the spirit emblem. When I wanted to go back to the banquet hall, I found myself lost.


    The garden is so big that most people who haven''t come will lose their way.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know where to go for a while.


    She turned a circle again. At this time, she saw a few trees not far away. There were two figures pulling and pulling.


    One of the women in the maid''s dress seemed to be Dana.


    The man turned his back to her, and Gu Meng could not see him clearly.


    Did Dina''s date appear at the party?


    Dana''s courage is too much!


    Gu Meng walks over and hides behind the tree.


    Dana and the man are standing in the corner of the shelter. Dana''s face looks a little angry and ferocious. "You said to give my mother a surprise, but it turned out to be frightening. What do you want to do?"


    "I got married with Yeqing and became the third princess of s country. Then your business can also be s country, which is good for you. Are you trying to ruin me by doing this? "


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped. Unexpectedly, Dina really came to see the man who was cheating.


    Gu Meng looks at the tall figure of the man in the suit, and feels a little familiar. But suddenly, he can''t remember where he saw it.Until the man turned around and said, "are you a pig brain?"


    Gu Meng opens his eyes wide.


    I can''t believe looking at a man.


    House, is actually Ling Hui''s husband, Ling Motian?


    Thinking of the white knuckles and trance, Gu Meng''s heart overflowed with heartache.


    After Dina was scolded by lingmotian for pig''s head, she was stunned for a few seconds, "no, not you?"


    "Of course not me. Will I expose this kind of video, destroy you, or even destroy me?" Ling Mo Tian loosens his tie, and the gentleman''s cool face chills, "the U dish I asked the Secretary to prepare was transferred. Who do you think can do such a thing without knowing the ghost? "


    Dana frowned. "Your wife?"


    Lingmotian''s face was more gloomy. "Before tonight, she didn''t know about us."


    "You don''t doubt brother Yeqing, do you?"


    "Otherwise, who else do you think? The video of that day is in the capital. "


    Only once in the Capital Hotel, it was photographed. And in such a high-end hotel, who can reach there?


    Dana stepped back unsteadily. She couldn''t believe it would be revealed by Yeqing.


    "He has promised my father that he will marry me. Being married is beneficial to the interests of both countries. He has no reason to do that..."


    Dina didn''t finish speaking when she heard a noise. Lingmo looks at her and comes to Gu Meng, who is hiding behind the tree.


    Gu Meng intended to leave quietly, but he didn''t know what he stepped on and made a sound. Looking at the men and women walking this way, her heart beat fast.


    Lingmotian is the Lord who is not easy to provoke. If he finds her here, he will probably attack her in secret.


    "Who is there?"


    Gu Meng''s nerves were immediately tightened to the extreme. Just then, a long, slender arm reached out to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Dana and lingmotian went to a few big trees and didn''t see anyone. Just then, a black cat jumped out.


    Dana was so scared that she hid in Ling Mo Tian''s arms.


    No one noticed, on the other side of the dark corner, stood a shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Gu Meng is taken to an imperceptible corner.


    The tall figure of the man shrouded her, blocking the light around.


    There was a faint smell of red wine and tobacco on the tip of her nose, familiar and strange, and her heart was shaking.


    It''s night engine.


    She looked up, her clear eyes, at the man in front of her.


    Just now, Dana and Ling Motian''s conversation, he also heard?


    By fiancee wearing a green hat son, he did not have a little extra expression, cold and deep, it is hard to understand.


    Maybe Ling Motian is right. The video was released after he transferred the package.


    To cancel the engagement with the princess?


    Looking at the silent Gu Meng, holding the black eyes deep at night, "how are you?"


    Almost found by Ling Motian, Gu Meng is really frightened.


    But by now, it has improved a lot.


    Taking his arm back from his warm, dry palm, she nodded, "I''m fine."


    She stepped back two steps to open the distance between them.


    Seeing her action, the eyes of the night were dim, but soon, like no one else, he stepped forward and leaned close to her again. "After tonight, Dana and I will cut off all communication."


    His voice is deep and magnetic, like the cello playing in this silent night sky.


    Gu Meng raised her long lashes and looked into his dark eyes. A few seconds later, she pulled her lower lip. "What''s the matter with me?"


    She mercilessly pushed him away and left without looking back.


    Night Qing looked at her cold and alienated back, the tip of her tongue licked the corner of her lower lip, and suddenly she smiled low.


    The laughter, as if overflowing from the deep throat bone, is thick and magnetic.


    Gu Meng''s scalp tingled when he heard it.


    Crazy, what''s funny!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng turned back to the banquet hall, he still didn''t find the figure of Linghui.


    Even an outsider of hers, when she learned that her husband and Dina had cheated, felt unbelievable and unacceptable, let alone Linghui herself.


    Although Ling Hui seldom mentioned her feelings to her, her wedding ring was always on her hand.


    A woman wearing a wedding ring means that she still cares about the man and the marriage.


    Lingmotian came here with her secretary tonight, and she had already given Linghui a blow. She also exposed such videos. Normal women can''t bear such injuries and blows!


    Gu Meng is worried about Ling Hui. I don''t know where she has gone. Will a person do something stupid?


    When entering the castle, the mobile phone can''t be brought in. Gu Meng can''t make a phone call with Ling Hui. He''s going to go out to find it again. Suddenly, there''s a stir in the banquet hall.


    The president and his wife went downstairs with Dina.


    Gu Meng stops and, like other guests, wants to hear what the president and his wife will do about the scandal.


    "Dear guests, I just went upstairs and asked Dana. She said that she didn''t do anything to apologize to the three princes. She loved the three princes deeply. How could she do that with other men if he didn''t marry?"


    A guest asked, "Mr. President, we all saw the video. The heroine is Princess Diana!"


    The president shook his head and sighed, "I''m still to blame for this. When I took over as president, Dina was kidnapped and nearly killed. After she turned around, I was afraid that something similar would happen again, so I gave her a double. "


    The president said, clapped his hands, and two bodyguards escorted a woman over.


    The woman raised her head and had a long face, almost like Dana.


    "This is Dana''s double. She did such dirty things with men in private. After she was found by Dana, she scolded her. Dana asked her to cut off the relationship with that man. She disagreed and remembered that she hated Dana! Today''s video is one of her avenues for Dina. When my people found her, she was ready to run away with her lover. "


    In the video, only a woman''s face appears, and the man has not exposed his face, so we can''t find out. Ling Motian came up with this idea for them.


    The double, who was escorted by the guard, glared angrily at Dana. "What''s wrong with my love? Why do you let me leave him? By being a princess, you can tell me the feelings of my double? You don''t let me be happy, I just want to destroy all of you! "


    The voice of the double is not much different from that of Dana. When the guests heard the words, they almost believed the president''s words.


    Gu Meng almost believed it, if she didn''t see Dana and Ling Motian meet.


    Mr. President is so resourceful that he can put all the blame on Dana''s double.


    "Mr. President, such a double must teach her a good lesson."


    "A slave dare to reckon with his master. I think he deserves to be sentenced to death!"


    "Defame the reputation of the princess, she ate bear heart leopard gall?""If you don''t punish severely, I''m afraid that someone will disrespect the princess in the future! We support Mr. President and punish this double! "


    Dana heard the guests believe her father''s words, and her strained heart finally relaxed.


    It''s Ling Motian who is smart and has a way. In such a short time, he can come up with a plan to cover up the scandal.


    The president and his wife were relieved.


    After the scandal is covered up, they need to make a thorough investigation of who released the video.


    If it''s really about Yeqing, they won''t easily forget it.


    As we all thought, when this matter came to an end, suddenly a cool satirical voice with the unique voice of a woman rang out, "this matter, really can''t be solved in this way!"


    As they watched, they saw a woman in a long dark green dress coming.


    Under the bright crystal chandelier, women have a stunning and bright face.


    There was a moment of stillness in the banquet hall.


    Who is the woman who is not the spiritual emblem? I don''t know where she went just now. The dress on her body is the one she wore before, but the makeup on her face has changed a little.


    The lipstick on the lips is deepened, delicate and strong, just like a rose with blood. Her wavy hair is on the side of her shoulder. The way she comes is bright, moving and gorgeous.


    Lingmotian saw Linghui. He frowned, strode forward, grabbed her arm and lowered his voice. "What are you doing?"


    Ling Hui looked at the man who had never changed his face before the collapse of Mount Tai, and her charming red lips raised a enchanting smile. "You used to say that you like the elegant and gentle lady and cute woman, for you, I have been trying to become such a person," she nodded to his chest with her fingertips, and the smile was even more brilliant. "Now, it seems that it''s just a joke! ¡±As she said, she stepped back and looked around at the guests. "Do you want to know who is the leading actor in the affair with Princess Diana?"


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock, I got up to code. Finally, I finished the three pieces of today''s work together. In the afternoon, I will write the update in the early morning ~ there is more fun in the early morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Lingmotian frowned invisibly, looked at the bottom of Linghui''s eyes, and dyed the imperceptible Yin.


    He went to Ling Hui again and clasped her white wrist with his big palm. "Do you drink too much? Today''s president''s wife''s birthday party, don''t make trouble here! "


    Make trouble?


    Ling Hui''s heart was filled with a sense of Indescribability. When he proposed to her, it was not such an attitude!


    Until today, she could see that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    It''s cruel and cold-blooded.


    Of course, it''s despicable enough. Mingming and Dinah have been cheating, and they can also blame the double for not blushing and gasping.


    "Everybody, my wife is drunk. I''ll take her back first." Lingmotian clasps Linghui''s wrist tightly, so hard that it almost breaks her bones.


    The more painful, the more enchanting the smile on Linghui''s face, she stood in place and refused to leave with lingmotian, "lingzong, what are you afraid of?"


    Ling Hui laughs as if he came out of the old newspaper paintings of the Republic of China. He has red lips and is like the most gorgeous one among the famous flowers.


    Lingmotian has never seen such a spiritual emblem. Before, she was almost a plain, dignified and gentle lady in front of him.


    Now she, like a rose with thorns, is charming and beautiful, but with sharp thorns.


    Ling Motian is not in the mood to appreciate or speculate on her changes. He looks at her, and his eyes clearly warn her not to talk.


    Dana came down from the stage in some panic and looked at Linghui''s charming side face. Dana''s eyes were filled with bright water mist. "Sister Linghui, I know that after you and your mother were driven out of Dai''s house, you don''t like me or my family. But my parents and I have always regarded you as our own family. If we didn''t take you as our family, we wouldn''t let the daughter of a murderer come to my mother''s birthday party tonight. "


    As soon as Dina''s voice was down, there was a lot of chatter all around.


    Those comments are rather unpleasant. In recent years, Linghui has been used to it.


    What her mother didn''t do, she didn''t care what others said.


    He pulled back his wrist from Ling Mo Tian''s palm. Ling Hui raised his watch on his right wrist. "I went to the back garden to take a breath, but I didn''t expect to get a wonderful picture..."


    Linghui didn''t finish talking. Lingmo Tian, with a cold face, grabbed Linghui by the shoulder. He lowered his head and warned her coldly, "Linghui, whatever you know, now shut up!"


    When the president saw this, he had something to do with it. He hurriedly came up to him and said, "Motian, are your husband and wife in conflict? Ling Hui sees you bring her secretary here. She is jealous. There is a room upstairs. You take Ling Hui up and make a lot of noise. Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. "


    The president winked at Lingmo angel.


    Ling Mo Tian holds Ling Hui''s shoulder tightly and takes her upstairs.


    Gu Meng is worried about the danger of the spirit emblem. He wants to keep up with it. Suddenly, the white wrist is held by a dry and warm big palm.


    Gu Meng looks back and sees the night giant holding her wrist. Her heart jumps. Like an electric shock, she drew back her hand quickly.


    How dare he be so bold? This is still the banquet hall. How dare he pull her!


    "Ling Hui asked you to wait for her in the car." Yeqing holds her hand again and hands her a car key.


    Gu Meng looks down at Linghui''s car key.


    Although there were countless doubts in her heart, she couldn''t help not asking. She took the car key and left the banquet hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Guest rooms on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered, lingmotian would be pushed away by the woman who held his shoulder tightly.


    Ling Hui stumbled forward a few steps, his forehead hit a corner of the cupboard, broke his skin, and hurt his heart.


    The ruddy lips make a gorgeous smile. "Is it angry to be angry?"


    Ling Mo Tian tightly pressed his lips and didn''t speak. He clasped her wrist and pulled the watch off her wrist.


    Seeing that she did capture the video of him and Dina meeting quietly in the back garden, he fell his watch to the ground, polished black leather shoes, and stepped hard on it.


    This watch is the first present he gave her.


    Trample, it represents her heart, followed by the broken.


    She held up her thick curly eyelashes, looked at the cold and solemn man in front of her, and took off the disguise of a gentleman. He was so disgusting.


    Ling Hui''s hands propped up on the cabinet behind him, his eyes were rippling with a trace of irony, and the delicate earring pendants on his ears were shining, "how long have you been with Dina?"


    Ling Mo Tian looks at Ling Hui with sinister eyes, "don''t ask me what you shouldn''t know."


    Ling Hui picked the tip of his brow. "One year? two years? God, it won''t be three or five years. Before we get married, will you start cheating? "


    Lingmotian went to Linghui and grabbed her delicate jaw with his fingers. "Be obedient, Mrs. Ling is your seat forever."


    Ling Hui raised his jaw, and suddenly, he took a stroke in the face.Lingmotian was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, the famous lady, who has always been dignified and elegant, spits on his face.


    Lingmotian didn''t respond for several seconds.


    He took out his handkerchief, wiped his face, and looked at Ling Hui with a surly look in his eyes. "Don''t challenge my patience again and again!"


    "Lingmotian, when I marry you, I don''t care about Mrs. Ling''s seat, but you have a place in my heart. After marriage, you insult me to the utmost. I can''t bear it. After all, without you, I might not have been here for a long time. I try to change myself and become what you like, but what I get is that you are with the most disgusting and disgusting woman I hate! "


    "Do you know how I feel when I see the video of you and Dina on your big screen? At first, I was a little unbelievable, but I felt that way again. After the pain, I felt relieved again, as if I was relieved. "


    She used to like him. But it seems that I don''t like it as much as I think.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    Lingmotian heard her say divorce so easily. In her eyes, it seemed that she could not believe it.


    He wanted to say something, and then he heard her say, "of course, you dog men and women don''t take me seriously, and I won''t give you face."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lingmotian''s voice has just fallen, and the knock on the door rings.


    "Brother Motian, open the door!"


    Hearing Dana''s voice, Ling Motian lowered his voice and said to Ling Hui, "I will break that relationship with Dana. You''d better take back those words and don''t make any trouble for me!"


    Lingmotian goes to the door and opens it.


    Dina took her mobile phone and said with a pale face, "brother Motian, someone just posted the video of our meeting in the back garden to the Internet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    In addition to the video of the two people secretly meeting in the garden, another video appears at the back.


    The latter video shows two people close to each other in the banquet hall, questioned by the guests, and then the president and his wife let the double take over.


    The video has been edited to reflect what happened in the banquet hall tonight.


    At the beginning, netizens saw that the first video was still a bit hazy, but when they saw the video behind them, they suddenly understood that Princess Diana and the plutocracy Ling Motian had been cheating on each other, and they also tried to let her stand for them.


    Lingmotian saw such a video on the Internet, and his face suddenly became extremely sinister.


    He looked back at the room.


    I don''t know when the emblem is gone. The window is wide open.


    Lingmotian quickly steps to the window account. The delicate flowers in the flower garden downstairs are crushed.


    Dinah also hurried to come over and looked downstairs


    Lingmotian didn''t make a sound. He saw his watch broken by his step.


    He remembers that the watch has a timer function.


    She followed him up, just to delay the time, so that those videos can be successfully sent to the Internet!


    "Brother Motian, what can I do now?" Dana''s face was red. She thought it was over. She didn''t expect it to turn around.


    Now on the Internet, there is a lot of swearing.


    She and Ling Mo Tian became adulterers and prostitutes, and night giant and Ling Hui became the objects of sympathy.


    Not only Ling''s group has been affected, but also the reputation and prestige of the president and his wife.


    Lingmotian picked up the broken watch on the ground, and the outline was tight. He spilled four words from his throat: "emergency public relations."


    Ling Motian strides away.


    Dana fell to the ground, afraid to look at her cell phone, and was helpless.


    The president walked in with a heavy face and slapped Dana in the face. "I depend on you for all your nonsense, but this time, it''s really outrageous. You''ve lost all my old face. Besides, King s''s office already knows about you. The Queen calls in person, and won''t let Yeqing marry a princess like you! "


    Dina opened her eyes sharply. She held the president''s legs in her hands, and tears fell from her eyes. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. You must help me this time. I can''t lose brother Yeqing..."


    The president shook off Dinah''s hands and left with a dark face.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark luxury bar.


    Gu Meng and Ling Hui are sitting in front of the bar. Ling Hui drinks a lot of wine, and her beautiful eyes are a little confused. She shakes the liquid in the cup, like saying to Gu Meng, or talking to herself, "after my father became a vegetable, my mother is facing the disaster of prison. It''s Ling Mutian who comes out, and my mother is not in prison. Later, I was kidnapped again and almost gang raped. At that time, several men filled me with medicine, blindfolded me and undressed me. Their hands touched me. In desperation, a man appeared and saved me from the kidnappers. "


    "I didn''t realize it, but I vaguely remember that I couldn''t stand the medicine and wanted to be with him, but he didn''t touch me and threw me into the lake."


    "When I woke up, lingmotian was by my side. He said he wanted to take care of me for the rest of my life."


    "I was moved. Since I was a child, I''ve had a good life, but since my father''s accident, I''ve tasted the world''s warmth. The appearance of lingmotian is like a light, which makes me in the dark pushed by cruel reality, want to catch this light. "


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to have a gynecologist check it for me on the day he got his license. Finding out that my chutz is gone, he suddenly looks like a different person. "


    "It''s not that a girl without a film must have been broken by a man. Ling Motian always thought that before he saved me, I would be insulted. "


    Gu Meng listened to the narration of Ling Hui, feeling heavy and complicated.


    She drank a lot of wine with Ling Hui.


    Both of them came out of the bar, a little drunk.


    Gu Meng takes out her mobile phone and calls for a car.


    Two people stand on the side of the road, not long ago, a black car, stopped in front of them.


    Gu Meng squinted to see the license plate number clearly. A tall figure came down from the car.


    The man opened the door for them. "Get in the car."


    The man''s voice was deep and thick. Gu Meng felt familiar, but could not remember where he had heard it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing gives up the back seat to two women. He sits in the copilot''s seat and orders the Secretary General to drive to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Yeqing asked the Secretary General to open a room to send Ling Hui to have a rest. He helped Gu Meng get down from the car.


    Gu Meng hasn''t drunk so much wine for a long time. His stomach is like a sea of troubles.


    The thin eyebrows are frowned tightly, and the lips are pressed tightly. It looks a little pitiful.


    When entering the elevator, Gu Meng looks up at the people around her and finds that it''s not a spiritual emblem, but a man with a vague outline. She frowns and frowns, "who are you? Don''t touch me! "


    When the elevator door closed, Gu Meng ran out.When Yeqing chases out of the elevator, Gu Meng has arrived at the door of the hotel.


    She was so sick in her stomach that she stood in front of the garbage can and couldn''t vomit.


    As soon as the tip of Yeqing''s finger touched her shoulder, she shook her fist and punched him in the face.


    Caught off guard!


    Yeqing''s tall and upright body was beaten by her fist and backed several steps.


    She was drunk and didn''t care much. She waved her fist and felt half of her face was numb. There was a bloody smell in her mouth.


    He went to her again, and his long, bony fingers pinched her jaw. He asked her to open her mouth, and his fingertips pressed her tongue, forcing her to vomit all the wine she had drunk tonight.


    After she vomited, he took a bottle of mineral water from the car for her.


    She took the water and rinsed her mouth, which made the whole person feel better.


    Raised long eyelashes, looked at the man with swollen face in front of his eyes, Gu Meng thought he had an illusion, "how are you? What about sister Ling Hui? "


    "I asked the Secretary General to take her to the hotel for a rest."


    Gu Meng stroked the forehead that was about to crack with his palm. "Please, I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the voice fell, her whole body rose.


    When she responds, she has been carried to the copilot by the man and fastened her seat belt.


    As the car drove downstairs, she fell asleep in a daze.


    She felt that she had been taken off the car and tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy.


    He took her to the apartment and put her on the soft bed. He got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel.


    "Take a bath, I want to take a bath..." Gu Meng felt sticky and uncomfortable. She kicked off her dress and walked unsteadily to the bathroom.


    As soon as she reached the door, her wrist was fastened by the man, and then she was pushed against the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Only two ~ and one in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    After drinking the wine, Gu Meng''s whole body was a little dizzy.


    The man suddenly bowed down.


    Gu Meng opens her eyes slightly.


    Trying to see who she is, but the shadows overlap.


    She can''t tell, is it reality or dream?


    Gu Meng put his hands on the man''s shoulders and pushed hard.


    She stroked her forehead and went to the bathroom. Turn on the shower and let the cold water fall from the top. Her consciousness seemed to wake up a bit, wiped the water on her face and looked at the door.


    The man she pushed away came towards her.


    Gu Meng''s eyes contract slightly, "night giant......"


    It''s not a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    How could she hate him again? When she was drunk, her name was still his.


    Whether it''s Yeqing or Adai, they have been imprinted deep into her soul. Whether she wants to or not, he is her life, can not completely forget the existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    The pale moonlight splashed into the room, and Gu Meng fell asleep sleepily, but night giant didn''t feel sleepy.


    She was covered with a silk quilt and her arms were exposed.


    He pulled her arm into the quilt, put his big hand over her shoulder and put her in his arms.


    "Good night, Xiaomeng," she said


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Meng wakes up after a headache.


    Looking around, she found that she was in the apartment, not the hotel room. She sat up and tried to remember what happened last night.


    Before I thought of it, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened.


    A tall and straight figure came out, the man was all over, only wearing a black nine cent trousers, without a belt, the eight abdominal muscles exposed outside were as clear as a barrier, the fine Hun bore, without any extra flesh. He had just taken a bath, and there were still small drops of water on his soft black hair.


    "Awake?" His dark narrow eyes looked at her with a little tension.


    He thought that when she woke up, she would make a lot of noise and lose her temper. No matter scolding him or beating him, he planned to bear it, but unexpectedly, she only stared at him for a few seconds, and then said quietly, "I didn''t expect that the third prince would do such shameless things when people were drunk, but he should be bitten by a dog!"


    Her words are definitely more aggressive than brawling and irresistible!


    She''s breaking his heart!


    The soft white light of the morning came in and fell on the handsome, cold and ferocious face like a man''s sculpture. He looked at her and his black eyes changed several times.


    After a moment of confrontation between the two men''s eyes, he first opened his mouth to break the dead silence. "I''m responsible for what happened last night."


    Hearing that he was to be responsible for her, Gu Meng did not have any joy or emotion at the bottom of her eyes, only ridicule and indifference, "should I be grateful? At last, I heard the word "responsible" from the noble third highness Speaking of this, she didn''t know what to think of and smiled softly. "I''m not a pet dog. You can call me and wave me. I''m just an ordinary woman, just want to live a peaceful life, don''t want to be involved in your world again. If you still feel a little guilty about me, please don''t pester me again. "


    At that moment, his heart was tight and he couldn''t help thinking that when she faced his cold love two years ago, was it the same mood?


    "Don''t want me, xiaogua, you don''t want to live with him, don''t want him to call you mom every day?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finish ~


    Miaomiao: night three, be ready to be abused by cute girls!


    Night three: Xiaomeng has abused me thousands of times. I treat Xiaomeng like first love!


    Miaomiao: ouch! Night three you changed, not everyone familiar night three!


    Night three: dead night three has been offline, masochistic night three has been online!


    Miaomiao:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Gu Meng looks at Yeqing, silent for a moment, and suddenly smiles.


    She laughed as red and white as before.


    But her clear eyes, no longer see any warmth and love, only endless irony and chill.


    "When I was pregnant, you wouldn''t let me take the baby with you, forcing me to leave the baby to you. You can''t see my identity, and you can''t plan the engagement ceremony with Dina for several months without my knowledge."


    "You''ll never realize how I felt when I stood in the square and saw you and Dina engaged on the big screen, and you kissed her face?"


    "I was willing to give you the whole life, but you don''t need to, you use your way, trample my love for you, you are now responsible for me, but also use children to kidnap me?"


    "Yeqing, I love xiaogua very much. She is the flesh that falls from my body, but I am also a modern social woman. Even if I am not with you, I have the right to exercise my mother''s love and care for him!"


    "I used to love you not because of xiaogua, so now, I will never force myself to be with you because of xiaogua!"


    "Gu Meng died when he jumped off the Gaojia bridge. It''s not that you coax, seduce, and she''ll come back to you with her tail wagging like a pet dog! "


    Night giant''s long and narrow black eyes are as dark and deep as the spreading ink, and a heavy look appears on his handsome face, "what hurt you is night giant, Xiaomeng, your elder brother ah Dai is back."


    "When he thought of you, he would kill Yeqing. Would you give him another chance?"


    He went to the bedside and tried to touch her face, but before he touched her, he was waved away by her.


    Her resistance and indifference made his heart tremble.


    He closed his red eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry."


    He knew that even if he said sorry ten thousand times, he could not change the fact that he had hurt her.


    Gu Meng heard that he was sorry and felt a little desolate in her heart. She pulled her lips and laughed coldly. "I don''t want to worry about the past, I just want to draw a line with you!"


    Night hold tight tight tight lips do not speak, black eyes such as thick stare at her.


    The eyes, deep and heavy, seemed to melt all her coldness.


    Gu Meng has no clothes on and can''t get up. He can only look at him.


    For a long time, she could not bear his eyes, and gradually lost patience. "Yeqing, what do you want to do?"


    "Xiaomeng, I miss you. In these two years, I miss you all the time."


    Gu Meng didn''t want to hear him at all. She reached out her hands from the quilt and pushed them towards his shoulder. "I don''t need you to think about it. Go out!"


    He grabs her hand, presses it to his chest, lowers his head and approaches her small face.


    Gu Meng struggles for several times, but fails to break away. He puts his hands on his shoulders and pushes hard.


    He was pushed away.


    She threw her backhand in his face, but before she touched his face, he grabbed her wrist.


    He frowned tightly, and his black eyes were painted with paint. "Xiaomeng, you have swollen my face last night. I want to go back to China in the afternoon. There is an important meeting in the evening. I have to show my face. Please be merciful."


    Gu Meng found that his left face was slightly bruised.


    Gu Meng took his wrists back from his big hands. Suddenly, she felt sick in her stomach. She turned her head, and her face turned white and retched several times.


    Seeing her expression of nausea, his whole body was cold. For a while, even his blood vessels were frozen.


    "Xiaomeng, you have no feelings for me, and you don''t like brother Adai at all?" His eyes were red at her.


    Gu Meng bit his lower lip hard. She looked back at his deep black eyes and said, "what''s the difference? You are brother Adai. Brother Adai is you. You have hurt me, not you think of me, can wipe out


    Looking at her cold refused eyes, night Qing''s heart, a little down.


    For a long time, he spilled a sentence from the back of his throat, "I can''t draw a line from now on."


    He went into the bathroom and put his shirt on his body. "I won''t force you any more, but you don''t want to sentence me to death. I hope you can go back to the capital with me. Let''s try for three months. If you think I still haven''t changed or I''m not suitable for you, you can leave again, and I won''t pester you in the future."


    He looked at her, eyes deep, like two whirlpools, to devour her. "Xiaogua didn''t know you were his mother, he liked you at the first sight, that''s no woman can give him the feeling, mother and son linked heart, I think, you tell him personally, when you are his mother, he will be very surprised and happy!"


    He didn''t give her a chance to talk. "I''ll leave at two in the afternoon with Xiao Gua."


    With that, he went to the bedroom door.


    When he went out, Gu Meng heard the doorbell.


    Gu Meng suddenly remembered that Fu Cheng had sent her a message before going to the bar last night and would come to see her this morning.


    Thinking of going out of Yeqing, Gu Meng''s face changed. She quickly took out her bathrobe from the wardrobe and put it on her body, and hurried to the door.Yeqing has come to the porch. If he doesn''t hear the doorbell, he changes his shoes. Gu Meng sees this and pulls his wrist.


    Night Qing looks at the wrist which is pulled by Gu Meng, and the cold and indifferent eyebrows and eyes sink.


    Since he met her, she had never touched him, but now she held him by the wrist, presumably not to let anyone outside ring the doorbell know that he was here.


    Gu Meng''s scalp was numbed by his deep, ancient well like eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "my fiance is back."


    Hearing the three words of fiance, the dark narrow eyes suddenly sank, and the handsome and indifferent face became more and more expressionless.


    Chest, as if blocked cotton, stuffy.


    Gu Meng forces him into the bedroom and pushes him into the bathroom.


    "I don''t want him to see you, and I don''t want him to be hurt any more. You should have a face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Night Qing felt a breath tighten.


    In front of him, she had been cold and alienated, but for the sake of other men, she was nervous.


    Don''t want to be seen or hurt by other men?


    He used to have a fiance, but she made up a lie to refuse him.


    He never thought that she really had another man!


    From her maintenance and care for the man, it shows that the man has a place in her heart.


    Gu Meng turns around and closes the bathroom door if she doesn''t see the injured look surging out of the dark eyes of night giant.


    Night Qing leaned against the bathroom wall, black eyes staring at the mirror of the washstand.


    The man in the mirror, with his handsome outline taut, thin lips in line, dark as ink under his eyes, red bloodshot floating, with a chill of seeping people.


    What is he now?


    Male junior?


    But what can he blame her for?


    At that time, he also put her in such an embarrassing and shameless situation!


    Night Qing closed his eyes, the suffocation that spread from the bottom of his heart made him gasp.


    He realized that two years ago, she stayed with him, didn''t get fame, didn''t get emotional response, and still watched him and Dana engaged together, how desperate and painful should she be?


    Night giant master into a fist, hard to hit the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng opens the door after finishing her work.


    Fu Cheng, wearing a black turtleneck and dark jeans, stood at the door with flowers in one hand and a bag in the other.


    Seeing that Gu Meng showed his true face and covered with a light dark shadow under his eyelids, Fu Cheng showed concern in his eyes, "insomnia again? I shouldn''t have come so early. "


    Gu Meng saw Fu Cheng''s concern from the bottom of her eyes, and she felt extremely guilty.


    Take the flower in his hand, "before you ring the doorbell, I wake up. It''s you. Why don''t you come to the hotel first?"


    "I''ll make breakfast with you."


    Gu Meng''s eyes became hot. "Brother Fu, don''t treat me so well. I''m not worth it..."


    Fu Cheng rubs Gu Meng''s hair and smiles on his outstanding face, "no, you deserve it."


    He walked into the apartment with his luggage bag and looked into the kitchen. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Go change. I''ll make you something to eat."


    Gu Meng thought of the night engine still in the bathroom. He felt guilty. "Brother Fu, why don''t we go out to eat?"


    "It''s not as good outside as what you''ve made. It''ll be better soon. You need to change first."


    Gu Meng nodded Good. "


    Fu Cheng rolls up his sleeves and enters the kitchen. Gu Meng stood at the door and looked at him for a while, ready to go to the bedroom, and heard the cell phone shaking.


    It seems to be brother Fu''s.


    Gu Meng takes out his mobile phone from his luggage bag and accidentally drops it on the ground when he gets up.


    Several things fell out of the bag, one of which was a bottle of medicine.


    Gu Meng picked up the things and put them in the bag. When she put the medicine, she frowned.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    After remembering the name of the medicine, Gu Meng takes Fu Cheng''s mobile phone and gives it to him, "brother Fu, your phone number."


    When Fu Cheng answers the phone, Gu Meng returns to the bedroom.


    She opened the bathroom door. The man in it disappeared.


    She went to the bedroom again and found the window wide open. She went to have a look. The man just got downstairs by using the flying rope.


    I don''t know if he noticed her eyes. He raised his dark narrow eyes and looked at her.


    But soon, he took his eyes back and got on the car.


    After his car left the community, Gu Meng received a message from him: at two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Gua and I are waiting for you at the door of the hotel.


    Gu Meng stared at the information for a long time.


    Exit the message, she opens the search engine and enters the name of the bottle of medicine.


    It was found that the drug was used to treat gastric cancer, and Gu Meng''s brain was suddenly blank.


    Holding the tip of the phone, I couldn''t help shaking.


    How could this happen?


    Fu Cheng made breakfast and called for Gu Meng. "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well?"


    Gu Meng''s thick curly eyelashes trembled, slowly raised his red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "brother Fu, I saw a bottle of medicine in your bag, isn''t it yours?"


    When Fu Cheng heard the words, he was stunned.


    Facing Gu Meng''s questioning eyes, he dodged, "of course, it''s not mine. I''m in such good health. I brought it with a friend."


    "Which friend?"


    "You don''t know."


    "Can it be cured?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long is it?"


    Fu Cheng still doesn''t answer.


    Gu Meng stands up from the bed and stares at him with red eyes! Don''t hide it from me. Don''t think it''s good for me! "


    Two years ago, she jumped off the viaduct. The queen arranged for her to leave with Fu Cheng. When she met with him, she knew that Fu Cheng was seriously injured. Instead of recovering after treatment, she broke a leg.Now, when he walks, he needs to wear artificial limbs.


    That''s one of the reasons why she doesn''t want to go back and be with Yeqing.


    Because of one of her feelings, it destroyed Fu Cheng''s life.


    Although he repeatedly proposed that she didn''t need to feel guilty or force herself to repay her kindness, she couldn''t.


    She has regretted countless times. If she had not called Fu Cheng, she would not have regretted his life!


    But in this world, where is regret medicine?


    Can not change the past, then, can only look forward!


    Gu Meng holds Fu Cheng''s hand and looks at him with red eyes. "Brother Fu, let''s get married!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the hotel, Yeqing received a call from Dina.


    The scandal of derailment has been suppressed by the president and Ling group.


    Although the media in country y dare not report any more, the scandal has been spread to the international news media, and many countries have reported the scandal.


    After the phone call, Dana''s furious questioning voice came, "Yeqing, did you send someone to secretly shoot the video I was with brother Motian? You don''t want to marry me. You can tell me directly why you want to destroy me in such a cruel way? "


    "Princess, when Fu Cheng''s car was braked, I wonder if you have any impression of this?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "I remember that there was a dark guard beside the princess, but after Fu Cheng''s car accident, the dark guard disappeared. Kill your mouth and prevent people from finding evidence, princess. No one can compare with you in terms of means and insidiousness. "


    Dana sneered. "Yeqing, don''t blame me for the women you can''t help yourself. You and Ling Hui join hands to destroy me and brother Motian. I won''t let you succeed. After all, before I break up my engagement with you, it''s not that I cheated first, it''s you! Your illegitimate children are over two years old, aren''t they? "


    Don''t wait for Yeqing to say anything, Dana hangs up the phone first.


    The night raised eyebrows and eyes, and the face was frost.


    Since the birth of xiaogua, what he hates most is that others call xiaogua his illegitimate son.


    It''s time to publish xiaogua''s identity on the royal official website!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost a change in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Night Qing back to the hotel, small quaquack has woke up.


    Wearing a small Nightgown, sitting on the sofa watching TV while eating ice cream.


    Seeing Yeqing''s sudden return, the little green hand quickly turned to his back and hid the ice cream.


    "What did you eat?"


    Looking at the dark and frosty face at night, xiaogua jumps off the sofa, stealthily moves to the garbage can, and throws the ice cream in.


    Little quack raised his handsome face and shifted the topic, "Dad, why didn''t you come back last night? We''re leaving this afternoon. Will Vivian come back with us? "


    Night Qing puckered under thin lip, "not sure." Said, entered the study.


    Xiaogua, "..."


    Little quack knew that the great tyrant was not charming enough to attract Vivian. Xiaogua takes out his cell phone and sends a voice to Vivian.


    - Vivian, I mistakenly believed my father. He said last time that he would take you back with us, but he just came back and said that he was not sure. Vivian, will you come this afternoon?


    After sending the message, xiaogua has been staring at the screen of the mobile phone.


    After a long time, I received a reply: sorry, I can''t go back with you, but I will come to see you.


    After lunch, xiaoguagua and Yeqing pack up and prepare to leave.


    Little Gua Gua chose a suit to wear and tied a bow tie.


    Night giant see small quack than he is also formal, deep black eyes micro MI, "dressed like this to see who?"


    Small quack quack will soft black short hair thirty-seven points, small face show a serious expression, "of course, Vivian ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Packed, the father and son arrived in the lobby.


    Little Guagua stood at the gate and kept looking out.


    But at two o''clock, I didn''t see Vivian.


    Yeqing came up and said in a low voice, "let''s go to the apron first. I''ll call her and let her go there directly."


    Father and son got into the car.


    Yeqing takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Meng.


    It turned out to be a busy tone.


    Yeqing frowns and sends her a message.


    The message cannot be sent out.


    At night, when the jaw line is tight, black eyes are deep, and they scan the eyes of xiaogua, "call her with your mobile phone."


    Xiaogua sees that Yeqing''s face is not very good. He doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He honestly takes out his cell phone.


    Once the phone is dialed, it''s through.


    Night Qing''s face, immediately black as charcoal.


    Damn it, she pulled him black!


    Xiaogua dialed the past phone twice and was connected. "Xiaogua, I''m sorry. I''m just busy with something urgent. I''m almost at the hotel."


    "Vivian, dad and I went to the tarmac."


    "Well, I''ll see you there."


    Yeqing hears Gu Meng''s voice. She just says to see xiaogua, but she doesn''t mention him.


    The big palm on the knee can''t help but become a fist.


    When xiaogua finished calling, he turned around and found that his father''s face was so scary that he really wanted to become a tyrant.


    Little Gua Gua''s big black eyes turned around and asked tearfully, "Dad, Vivian doesn''t answer your phone, but answers my phone. Does Vivian only like me and don''t like you?"


    Night qinglengleng swept the eye small quack, "sit to one side to go."


    Xiaoguagua, "Dad, you admit that I''m not as charming as you are!"


    Night engine, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the apron, Yeqing and xiaogua didn''t get off immediately.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, a taxi came.


    When xiaogua saw the slim figure coming down from the taxi, he immediately opened the door and got off.


    ¡°vivian£¡¡±


    Gu Meng squats down and holds xiaogua in his arms.


    "Vivian, don''t you come back to the palace with me?"


    Thinking of being separated from Vivian, xiaogua''s big black eyes are filled with a layer of crystal mist, and her small pink mouth is shriveled and shriveled, which looks like crying.


    Gu Meng held xiaogua''s handsome face in both hands, kissed him on the forehead, and said softly, "if I have the chance, I will go to the capital to meet you and take you to play. Usually if you want Vivian, let''s call and send video every day, OK? "


    Although xiaogua is still young, he also knows that it is impossible to let Vivian follow him back to the palace in just two or three days.


    Besides, Vivian doesn''t seem to like his father very much. I don''t know how his father offended Vivian!


    "Every day, I have to call and send video. Let''s pull the hook."


    Gu Meng''s smile gently pulls the hook with xiaogua. Xiaogua kisses each other on her left and right faces. "Vivian, you have time. You must go to the palace to see me!""I will."


    Before xiaogua got on the plane, he couldn''t help adding, "Vivian, in fact, my father is not so annoying. He has broken up with the witch princess, and I still lack a mother. If you don''t want to be my girlfriend, you can consider my father!"


    Gu Meng, "..."


    "Xiaogua, get on the plane first." Yeqing came over without expression.


    Xiaogua pulled Yeqing back a few steps and asked him to squat down. He whispered, "Dad, although boys are not bad and girls don''t love each other, I can''t always hold my face tight for girls. Be gentle. Vivian just promised me that she would call me and send me videos every day. Sometimes she would go to the capital to see me. You learn from me. From time to time, she would sell Vivian a cute and a cute one Jiao, act pitiful... "


    The night engine cold voice interrupts the dish endlessly small quack quack, "shut up, take the rice repair plane."


    Gu Meng sees xiaogua with Michio on the plane. She plans to leave. As soon as she turns around, her wrist is clasped by the man''s long and powerful big palm.


    Gu Meng is pulled by Yeqing to the black business car parked on the side of the road.


    Breaking his big palm, Gu Meng straightened his back and said coldly in his eyes, "what do you do?"


    Night Qing looked at the indifferent woman in front of her body, the eyebrows of her sword frowned. "You have pulled me black?"


    Gu Meng sips her lips. "There''s no need to connect." She said she was leaving.


    Holding her shoulder, Yeqing pushes her to the car body, props her big palms to both sides of her body, and imprisons her between the chest and the car body.


    The clear and strong masculine smell came to her nose, encroaching on her nose and smell. Gu Meng raised her eyes and looked at him.


    The man looked at her from a high position. The dark tide surged in her eyes, the outline was tight, the mood was controlled, but it seemed to break out at any time.


    She managed to piss him off.


    Usually, the man who never said a word or smiled, was offended by the appearance of Mao, more and more cold, the whole person revealed a sharp and cold.


    "What do you mean?" These four words seemed to burst out from the depths of his throat.


    Gu Meng slowly raised his right hand, a ring with unique design, which was reflected in his dark eyes.


    "I''m going to be someone else''s wife soon, not to avoid the impulsive decisions you make, but to marry him from the bottom of my heart. I have let go of the past. Please don''t stick to it any more. "


    Until she pushed him away and walked far away, he was still standing in the same place, unable to return to God for a long time.


    In my mind, it''s all her acceptance of other men''s rings. She is going to marry other men!


    ¡­¡­


    More, more in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    The plane soared into the sky.


    Night Qing sat by the porthole, looking out at the blue sky and white clouds, his heart was empty.


    The dark eyes are not so bright.


    The ring with unique design came to mind.


    Endless panic and suffering, from the bottom of the heart up to the four limbs.


    He has never been a man who is obsessed with death. If she really gets married and becomes a legal husband and wife with other men, he can only let it go -


    just when he thinks of the picture of her marrying, his heart is like being dug up.


    She must have been in such a mood when she watched him and Dina get engaged!


    He clenched his fists and pressed them hard against his aching chest.


    The sharp outline, sharp tension, dark narrow eyes, overflowing the red silk like blood.


    After recalling the memory of the small fishing village, he regretted, remorsed and felt guilty All kinds of emotions make him live in depression. But he always had a belief that she was not separated from him.


    One day, he will find her.


    Two years later, he finally found her. He thought that if he apologized and promised, she would come back to him.


    After all, she loves her brother Adai very much.


    Before reluctant to let him suffer a little grievance, everywhere protect him, even for him, even life can not!


    He knew that she would not forgive him for a while, but he thought that after a long time, he would show his sincerity, and she would slowly soften her heart.


    As a result, she told him that she was going to get married!


    But what can he blame her for? All these are the fruits of his own brewing.


    He used his cruelty and indifference to kill her love for him. She was desperate and discouraged. She would rather risk her life to say goodbye to him!


    Will she turn back easily?


    Not every relationship will have a good result, missed, may also be a lifetime.


    Night closed his scarlet eyes and laughed at himself from the bottom of his throat.


    Yeqing, Yeqing, you push away the woman who loves you most!


    You''re doing it yourself now!


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere on the plane is low.


    Small quack quack originally spoke with MI Xiu, looked up, but found that his father was very wrong.


    The handsome face with tight outline looks extremely heavy and painful. The thin lips are tight and pale. The big hands on the knees are tightly clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands jump out.


    Small Guagua blinked big black eyes and looked at the Secretary General doubtfully, "is my father swollen?"


    The Secretary General said in a low voice, "this has been the case since I spoke to miss Vivian alone."


    Although small Gua is mischievous and likes to sing against the big tyrant, he is brought up by the big tyrant alone. His feelings for him are deeper than anyone else.


    The great tyrant in his heart is the King Kong.


    He didn''t want to see him sad.


    Xiaogua takes out her cell phone and takes a picture quietly.


    He sent it to Vivian''s wechat, then took his cell phone to the bathroom, and voiced it.


    Vivian, do you think my father is going to cry? I''ve never seen him like this. How pitiful is he?


    - Vivian, my father is not easy. He pulls me to grow up with a lot of shit and urine. Although I hate it sometimes, I still love him very much. Vivian, can you love my father with me?


    Gu Meng is on her way back. She sits in the back of the taxi with the window wide open. The wind outside blows in and her hair is raised, blocking her sight.


    The wechat message suddenly rings. She pulls the hair on her cheek behind her ear, takes out her mobile phone, and clicks on wechat.


    Seeing the photos from xiaogua, Gu Meng thought that he had a lot of hard heart, and suddenly seemed to be hit by something.


    Yeqing, what a proud man he is, such an expression should not appear on his face!


    Gu Meng points the voice from xiaogua.


    After listening, there was a mist of water in her eyes.


    Why is it like this? In her tired, tired, desperate, can''t look back, but remember everything?


    She closed her eyes gently and pressed the bottom of her heart.


    When you open it again, the fundus is calm.


    She stared at the photo sent by xiaogua for a long time, put her fingertips on it, and finally made up her mind to delete it.


    She said to xiaogua, "I''m sorry, I can only love you, I can''t love your father any more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Vivian''s voice, xiaogua sits on the toilet and sighs with his handsome face.


    A minute later, he came out of the bathroom and walked to the tyrant. His little body crawled onto his leg, wrapped his hands around his neck and gave him a kiss on his cold face.Wet, soft and with a touch of milk fragrance, the night giant comes back from his regret.


    See sitting on his legs, around his neck of the small Guagua, black eyes squint, "I told you before, take the plane to fasten the seat belt, back to his seat."


    Little Guagua blinked his big black and wet eyes. He said with milk, "Dad, don''t be sad. Even if Vivian doesn''t like you, you still have me. I will be with you all the time."


    Yeqing wants to hold xiaogua down, but he puts his hand in half and presses him into his arms. He claps his head with his big palm. "Don''t make me angry in the future, son."


    As for Gu Meng, if she didn''t get married in a day, he would not really let go!


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of country y, Dinah held a press conference on her way home.


    Nearly 30 or 40 media at home and abroad came to live broadcast the conference.


    Dana has no make-up today. She has cried these two days. Her eyes are red and swollen. Her face is pale. She looks a little haggard and pitiful.


    At the beginning of the conference, Dana''s tears began to flow. "There was something that I didn''t want to disclose. Even if I was hurt, I would bear the burden silently. But I didn''t expect that he would use this method to deal with me and destroy my life!"


    The reporters are all ghost spirits. They immediately smell something wrong.


    Is there anything else about Dina''s cheating on lingmotian?


    Dana wiped her tears. She looked at the camera. Her lips trembled. She was innocent and pitiful. "I don''t want to cheat you any more. In fact, the three princes of s country have betrayed my engagement with him. In his heart, I am just a marriage partner. He is tied up with me for the sake of interests. But in private, he found another woman and let another woman give birth to a son for him! "


    "At first, I didn''t know that he secretly raised a woman, and that she was pregnant. I thought that he was devoted to me. Until one day, I found out that he had a pregnant woman, I didn''t know that I was cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    The off stage media heard Dana''s tearful crying, and all of a sudden.


    The third prince betrayed his relationship with Princess Dana and let other women give birth to an illegitimate son for him?


    God, it''s so powerful!


    The private life of the Royal Prince is so chaotic.


    Dana cried bitterly, as if she were a real victim. "I knew that afterwards, I had the idea of suicide. As a princess, I don''t know what''s worse than that ordinary woman! I told Yeqing to break up, but at that time he grabbed my neck and threatened me. If he dared to cancel the engagement, he would be bad for me and our country! "


    When reporters heard this, they expressed their anger.


    The third prince is too arrogant!


    The image of him in the camera at ordinary times is cold, dignified, dignified, elegant, profound and wise. He grew up in the royal family and had a higher education. Who would have thought that he was a shameless scum when he stripped off his formal coat.


    Of course, Dana knew that reporters would not fully believe her words just because she said them.


    She had her bodyguard show a video.


    The video was shot by the dark guard who had been sent to monitor the movement of maple leaf villa.


    Night engine''s car Rolls Royce drives into maple leaf villa. Night engine, dressed in suits, comes down from the car. Gu Meng, with a big stomach, walks in the yard. Night engine walks towards her. They don''t know what to say. He pulls Gu Meng into the villa.


    The video is not very clear. Gu Meng wore a hat on her head at that time. Her face is not very clear in the video, but from the outline, she should be good-looking, pregnant, with only a bulging abdomen and slender limbs.


    The appearance of Yeqing is not very clear, but it can be judged from his body shape, outline and temperament that he is the third prince.


    Some journalists were dubious. When they saw the video, they believed what Dana said.


    The third prince actually betrayed Princess Dana first, which made her suffer great grievance and humiliation.


    It''s no wonder that the princess will be with other men. It''s true that the three princes are different from each other.


    However --


    some reporters also questioned, "princess, the three princes are sorry for you, but the matter is the same. Are you sorry for Miss Ling Hui when you are with her husband?"


    Dana''s eyes were red as the reporter asked, "actually, you don''t know that sister Ling Hui and brother Mo Tian have separated since they got married. Brother Mo Tian is going through legal procedures..."


    "But when Miss Ling Hui and Mr Ling got married two years ago, the newly married swallows separated?"


    "As far as I know, sister Ling Hui cheated brother Motian before marriage. She was still clean, but..." Dina didn''t finish, but all the reporters here understood what she said.


    Dina asked her bodyguard to release another picture.


    The photo is a check list two years ago. The content of the list is written with the name of the most authoritative gynecologist in country y.


    Linghui used to be known as the first lady of country y. it''s said that she is quite noble and arrogant. How could her private life be so chaotic?


    So, Dina and Lingmo genius are the real victims of the scandal!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Hui saw the live content, she was in a villa in the suburb.


    Villa is Dad''s only property that hasn''t been confiscated. When I was a child, three members of my family would come here for a holiday.


    The villa has not been taken care of all the year round. The beautiful yard used to grow a lot of weeds.


    Ling Hui spent half a day cleaning the grass in the yard.


    She didn''t watch the Internet news, or the assistant called her, saying that the company''s stock suddenly fell, let her see the news, and she turned on her mobile phone.


    As a result, at a glance, it really surprised her.


    In this world, how can there be such disgusting scum men and women?


    How could they wash themselves so clean that she and the three princes became the culprits for hurting them. Instead, they became victims?


    Ling Motian asked the doctor to check the list for her, but he kept it all the time.


    Oh -


    that''s the ultimate irony.


    When he saved her, she regarded him as a hero, a benefactor and a heart throb for him. Now, it seems, it''s just a joke!


    In order to clean herself up, she was allowed to discredit her like this.


    Of course, from the time she chose to expose the affair, she was ready to fight a hard battle.


    Ling Hui packed his bags and prepared to leave the villa for the company.


    Just downstairs, I heard the sound of the car engine in the yard.


    After a while, Ling Motian came in with some bodyguards in black.


    The first bodyguard carried a silver box. As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard took out something similar to a detector from the box.


    Ling Hui looks at Ling Mo Tian. "It''s not two years apart from me. I''m going to divorce soon. What can I do to bring someone to my villa?"


    Lingmo Tian didn''t talk until the bodyguard searched the whole villa and didn''t find any eavesdroppers. Lingmo said, "Linghui, you forced me to come here."Ling Mo''s heavenly emblem approaches, extending his slender hand, "hand in your mobile phone."


    Ling Hui raised his delicate jaw, picked up his eyebrows slightly, and smiled a proud and contemptuous smile on his bright and dazzling face? Lingmotian, how many bad things have you done before you are afraid to do this? "


    Lingmotian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Linghui. She takes her bag away and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Make sure she didn''t record before returning the bag to her.


    "Linghui, don''t blame me. When things get to this point, we have to sacrifice you."


    "Is it? Do you think if Dana can hold a conference, I can''t? I haven''t betrayed this marriage, and I haven''t been in trouble with any men. The gynecologist does check for me that there is no film. Didn''t she tell you that my physical examination can''t show any traces of sexual life? You are suspicious, don''t believe me, and don''t believe the doctor''s words. Now you use this to plant dirt and frame me. Lingmotian, I was blind at the beginning, and I will marry you! "


    "Ling Hui, I will not give you the chance to wash white!" There was a trace of ruthlessness in Lingmo''s eyes.


    The Ling Hui pupil eyes slightly contract, "what do you mean?"


    "It means..." Lingmotian suddenly gets close to Linghui. Linghui is just about to dodge. Suddenly, there is a stab in his arm like an ant biting his mouth.


    Lingmotian retreats. Linghui sees his arm and is stabbed by him.


    "A checklist can''t prove anything. If you were caught hungry and thirsty with the cowherd in the bar, would you say that Dana and I would wash more white?"


    Ling Hui raises his hand and fans to Ling Mo Tian''s face.


    But before I touched him, I was soft.


    She fell to the ground and saw Ling Mo Tian laughing wildly and fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    For the new week, please ask for recommendation tickets. More tickets in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Ling Hui looks at the man standing in front of her, his heart is contracting.


    Her brain was a little vague, and she couldn''t make any strength out of it. I can only watch him tell the bodyguard to get her off the ground.


    His cold face and cruel eyes, like a sharp knife, pierced into her heart.


    Two years of marriage, her persistence, in exchange, not only his abandonment, such as my shoes, but also cruel base step shame!


    How could she have been attracted to such a person before?


    There is a layer of water mist in Linghui''s eyes, but endless desolation and ridicule appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lingmotian, if you dare to find cowherd to humiliate me, I will kill you!"


    Lingmotian tut smashed his mouth and pinched Linghui''s jaw with her fingers. "Dina told me before that, you are different from each other. You pretend to be a lady in front of people, but in private, you are very hot. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are showing your true face?"


    Ling Hui meets Ling Motian''s ironic eyes, looks at his cold and easy face, and suddenly feels very strange.


    She did not expect that in a short time of one or two days, he would have such a change in her mind!


    Why did the man who once gave her warmth become such?


    Lingmotian saw the tears in Linghui''s beautiful eyes. He pressed the back of her head and approached her. The warm breath sprinkled on her face. "Linghui, if you don''t want to divorce, you can still be Mrs. Ling''s, but we need to marry in secret."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Hui''s nose was sour.


    But she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and didn''t fall in front of him.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a disgusting man.


    "Lingmotian, even if the world''s men are dead, I don''t want to see you again."


    Lingmo sky raised his hand gloomily, and motioned for the bodyguard to take the spirit badge to the car.


    Ling Motian called the assistant to arrange Niu Lang to come to the hotel. Of course, he won''t let cowherd become a real spiritual emblem. He just needs to fake it before the reporter pushes the door in.


    After calling, lingmotian gets on the bus.


    Ling Hui was taken to the back by the bodyguard. She was weak and her face was red.


    She was wearing a long red dress, which made her skin like snow, and her eyebrows and eyes were shining brightly.


    The appearance of Linghui was born well since childhood. It can be pure or charming. It''s made up and has a bright face and clear eyes.


    With a red dress, it is even more intense and charming, just like poppy.


    Ling Motian looks at Ling Hui''s eyes and gradually deepens them.


    How could he not have realized that the emblem was so feminine?


    Besides, she is not a bit kitsch.


    Lingmotian''s throat moved, and his big hand on his knee clenched into a fist.


    But he has a serious habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t like unclean women.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui''s whole body is powerless and shrinks at the door of the car. He wants to open the distance between Lingmo sky and the Milky way.


    The brain becomes more and more chaotic, and everything in front of it becomes blurred.


    She pinched her palm with her fingertips.


    Don''t let yourself lose consciousness, or you will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ling Hui reaches into his bag and touches his mobile phone. Just about to call for help, suddenly -


    two minivans hit each other and collided.


    Lingmo''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the door of Linghui was opened from the outside.


    A man in a black leather jacket and helmet reached out and clasped Ling Hui''s wrist to pull her off the car at the speed of thunder.


    Lingmo heaven sees this and drinks angrily.


    "Put her down!"


    The leather jacket man didn''t hear it at all. After pulling Ling Hui out of the car, he quickly reached a heavy locomotive with her in his arms.


    Lingmotian chases him out.


    As soon as the man stepped on the accelerator, the locomotive drove out like an arrow leaving the string, avoiding the obstruction of lingmotian perfectly.


    Lingmo''s face was suddenly overcast.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the locomotive is quite fast, and the sharp wind blows here, which makes Linghui sober up.


    Looking at the man on the motorcycle, he was tall and thin, wearing a black leather jacket, with a cool wild atmosphere.


    Ling Hui frowned. "Who are you?"


    Men don''t talk.


    "Who are you? Stop without speaking. I want to get off."


    Men are still unmoved.


    Ling Hui has never been on such a heavy-duty locomotive. She is very flustered with the strange man in front of her.


    "I asked you to stop, did you hear..." Before saying that, the locomotive suddenly made a sharp turn, and the body tilted to one side, as if to fall down. Ling Hui screamed with fear. Before the body was thrown out, he grabbed the man''s leather jacket conditionally.


    When the car returned to normal driving, Ling Hui''s hands circled around the man''s waist unconsciously.The wind is howling in my ear, and the traffic is surging in front of me. The buildings around, the scenery, keep retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    The locomotive drove for more than an hour to a village entrance.


    The man drove in and stopped in front of a brick house.


    The man on the locomotive took off his helmet and a beautiful crazy face came out.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    A man came out of the hall.


    Tangxi picked the tip of her brow. "Go, get a bucket of cold water."


    "Young master, what cold water are you going to prepare? She is not your goddess. Seeing her like this, she also needs men badly."


    "Are you itchy?"


    Fang Ye shrinks his neck and rushes into the hall to prepare for the cold water.


    Tangxi got off the locomotive and carried the confused woman into the room.


    No sooner had she been put on the bed than her cell phone in her bag rang.


    Tang Xi looks at it, and the screen shows her husband. He hung up and pressed the shut down button.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Tangxi put her mobile phone in her bag and looked down at the woman on the bed.


    Her long hair is disordered by the wind, and several strands of sweat stick on the delicate face. She has a pair of slender and charming eyes. Her skin is like snow, and her long hair is black and silky. Against the background of black hair, the lips are delicate and lustrous, red and black, black and white, forming a strong visual impact.


    He thought that seeing her again would make a mockery of her.


    At that time, I thought Lingmo was good, but he had to do it?


    Is it up to you to end this?


    But when he saw her like this, he could not utter a sarcastic word.


    Being treated like this by her beloved husband, she was already in agony. Why should he sprinkle salt on her wound?


    When Ling Motian proposed, she agreed to him. How much did she love him?


    Tangxi looked at her eyes, gradually darkened. He turned around to see if Fang Ye was ready for cold water. A pair of slender arms, but suddenly stretched out from behind, hugged him, "don''t go..."


    Tangxi froze.


    Spirit badge from behind, around him.


    She raised her little red face and looked at him.


    Men are very delicate and beautiful. Their skin looks even whiter than that of women


    He looked at her with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. The eyelashes were as black and long as they had been brushed, leaving a shadow under the eyelids.


    "Have we met somewhere? You look familiar..." Ling Hui''s delicate Dai eyebrow was frowning, and the red tide on her face was almost dripping. She climbed her hands up his neck and pulled them down. She was coquettish and discontented. "Lower you, let me see what you look like."


    Tangxi looked at her bewildered eyes and pulled her lower lip. "Is it customary to be a princess in front of me? At this time, she still ordered me to, eh?"


    "Don''t go..."


    He looked at her eyes, a lot of gentle, "I go to get cold water, you don''t bubble, will continue to suffer."


    She held him tighter. "No, I don''t want cold water."


    "Bear it again."


    "Even you think I''m dirty, don''t you? Even you think I''m a woman of my own, don''t you? "


    Tangxi frowned, pointing to her belly to wipe away tears from her eyes. "No, you are not awake now, I just don''t want you to do things that you will regret when you are awake."


    "I don''t regret I''m going to divorce him soon. I don''t have to keep a secret for who I want to sleep with. Which man do I want to sleep with? " She raised her little face, smiled, and smiled, tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Tangxi has a sudden pain in the heart and mouth.


    How much does she love lingmotian, so sad and desperate?


    "Princess Ling Hui, I can''t care who you want to sleep with, but I''m not your spare tire, you can''t think..."


    Before Tangxi finished speaking, the woman''s lips fell down.


    This time, he didn''t get away.


    Tangxi had been in love with her for ten years. In his mind, she was a goddess.


    At that time, he took the courage to express his love to her, kissed her actively, and then was slapped in the face by her. She refused him with shame and indignation.


    At that time, she said that he played the role of a hooligan, so now what is she?


    "Who am I?"


    "Who are you?"


    Tangxi''s heart was filled with anger. After all these years of his presence, she could not recognize who he was, and how failed he was?


    "My name is Tangxi, princess."


    Ling Hui slightly twisted his brow, as if trying to recall Tangxi.


    "Tang, Xi -."


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi was woken up by a cell phone ring.


    Open that pair of charming long and thin Feng Mou, he stretched out the next arm, toward the side of the position to touch.


    As a result, I feel empty.


    He turned his head and saw that there was no one around him.


    Suddenly he sat up from the bed.


    "Fangye!"


    Fang Ye hears Tangxi''s roar and pushes the door in.


    "And she?"


    "She left before dawn," Fang Ye didn''t dare to look at Tangxi''s eyes. "She asked me to leave a message. She said she slept with you. I''m sorry. If you want to make up, you can go to the company to ask her for a check."


    "I''m special..." On Tangxi''s forehead, blue tendons jumped. "What does she think of Laozi?"


    "You can''t say that, young master. You didn''t suffer from sleeping with the goddess!"


    "Go away!"


    After Fang ye went out, Tang Xi picked up his cell phone and kept ringing. Seeing the call display, he quickly answered, "Your Highness, three."


    At the other end of the phone came the deep and mellow voice of Yeqing, "Mr. Tang, are you going to help me deal with things or go to find Miss Ling Hui?"


    Tangxi leaned on the head of the bed and smiled lazily, "two are right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Linghui rode the locomotive Tangxi got from nowhere and returned to the city apartment.


    As soon as she entered the door, she rushed into the bathroom.


    Stand under the shower and wash yourself with cold water.


    When it was dark, she woke up and looked up to see a beautiful and sexy face.


    Her vision was slowly clear, and she was shocked to see who was sleeping in her arms. The whole body blood is in the counter current, I wish I could kick the man holding her red fruit body into a eunuch.


    But as last night''s memory flooded her mind, she couldn''t get it down.


    Because in the vague memory, she always took advantage of him.


    He''s a playboy. He has a lot of scandals. Although he once told her white, she only said it on impulse when he wanted to have a fresh taste.


    He will not refuse women, she is so active, he will not be merciful.


    Although annoyed that he took advantage of the danger, but if not for him, she might fall into the hands of Niu Lang arranged by Ling Motian.


    It''s hard to keep her clean.


    When Ling Hui finished her bath, she put on a towel and stood in front of the washroom. She looked at the woman in the mirror with long hair, shawls, frowns and red lips.


    Down and sexy.


    With her eyes closed, she walked from the bathroom to the room.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag and turn it on.


    There are nearly twenty missed calls.


    Among them, lingmotian made ten calls, Gu Meng made three, and the company''s assistant and senior management called.


    Ling Hui only calls back to Gu Meng. Gu Meng went to the parking lot yesterday to send xiaogua back to his apartment and saw the live broadcast of Dina''s press conference.


    Dana is so despicable that she sent someone to steal the video in Fengye villa and even defiled the innocence of Linghui.


    She has worked with Ling Hui for more than one year. Ling Hui never flirts with other men. Even if there are male clients who like her, she will tell them that she is married.


    Gu Meng doesn''t believe that Linghui''s feelings for Lingmo heaven will mess with other men before marriage.


    "Sister Ling Hui, you couldn''t get through on the phone yesterday. Nothing happened?" Gu Meng asked worried.


    "It''s OK. You clean up. We''ll go back to Italy next time." When Ling Hui opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse. A beautiful picture flashed in her mind. She was pressed under the body by the man, and her legs actively hooked on the man''s waist and abdomen, shouting one after another.


    Ling Hui thumped her forehead. I can''t believe that the woman who was in a bad wave last night would be herself!


    What a shame!


    "Sister Ling Hui, why are you hoarse?"


    "Last night, I went to KTV to sing dumb." Not only did she scream, but she put her hand into the man''s belt Ling Hui goes to the balcony and bumps his forehead into the glass door. "It''s going to die..." Thinking of talking to Gu Meng, she said, "Vivian, I''ll see you at the gate of the airport at ten."


    Ten in the morning.


    Gu Meng saw the spirit emblem coming in a hurry in the airport hall.


    Ling Hui has asked the assistant to book the ticket in advance. They check in and get on the plane.


    Gu Meng saw Ling Hui wearing a silk scarf around her neck and her broken mouth, and vaguely understood what happened. "Sister Ling Hui, yesterday''s press conference of Princess Diana had a great impact on the company. How does the company plan to make public relations?"


    Linghui slightly pulled down the red lips, and a trace of cold passed through her beautiful eyes. "It''s not just me that Dana and lingmotian are offended, but also the three princes."


    "On the night of the president''s wife''s birthday banquet, I dare to post the video online, which is also the promise of the three princes. He said that no matter how the affair between Dina and Ling Motian was reversed, he would settle it. Let me just do my own thing. "


    Gu Meng hears Ling Hui say so, immediately relieved a lot.


    If Yeqing doesn''t do it, it''s very difficult to deal with lingmotian and Dana, who are insidious and cunning, with Linghui alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi got up and took a bath. He was wearing a pair of slacks without a belt. Some of them were loose. The waist of the trousers was pulled low. Eight thin abdominal muscles were exposed to show his masculinity. He hung a towel on his neck. His short black hair was wet.


    Fang Ye is making breakfast. Seeing Tangxi''s attractive appearance, he can''t help but say, "young master, how many times do you want me to see the kiss marks made by Linghui princess on your body?"


    "Well, isn''t it handsome?"


    Fang Ye is speechless.


    Never seen such a shameless person, a kiss mark, not only to show people, but also to ask people handsome?


    Tangxi is in a good mood and takes out his laptop. He is tall, with long hands and feet, clear lines, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He doesn''t have too much fear of muscle entanglement. His chest and abdomen are tight, and his back muscles are smooth. The interlocking bones are beautiful and exquisite, which is enviable.


    Fang Ye has been with Tangxi for many years. He is very familiar with it, but from time to time, he will be amazed by his young master.


    "Young master, do not be busy after breakfast!"


    Tangxi eyebrows slightly pick up, "what to eat, serious things have not done."Fang Ye stands behind Tangxi, watches him invade lingmotian mobile phone, sends a message to Dana, and then transfers Dana''s number to his mobile phone in lingmotian mobile phone.


    "Young master, you are good at hacking. You are still very good at it!"


    When Tang Xi was still in college, he was unruly and arrogant. He once compiled a virus that made people scared. It paralyzed a high-level computer of a multinational group that was against Tang''s, causing a huge economic loss of that enterprise, which also broke its production.


    Tangxi almost went to jail for this. Fortunately, Qiao Yanze protected him from the prison.


    If it wasn''t for the three princes to let him out of the mountain, if it wasn''t for Princess Ling Hui, he would never do such a thing again!


    ¡­¡­


    After yesterday''s press conference, Dana was always uneasy. She was afraid that night Qinghe and Linghui would use any tactics to fight back.


    But to this day, there is no movement on their side.


    At the conference, what she said was the fact that Yeqing had illegitimate children. Linghui was not the place. Even if they wanted to fight back, they couldn''t find a chance!


    Dina was secretly happy, and her mobile phone rang.


    Message from brother Motian: see you at the old place at 7 p.m.


    Dana bit her lip, a little afraid and a little exciting.


    At this juncture, when brother Motian still asked her to meet, wouldn''t he be afraid of being photographed by the media?


    Dina called him, rang twice, and was connected. "Brother Motian, do you have to meet at this juncture?"


    "What are you afraid of? I will arrange everything so that no one knows. Princess, it''s more exciting to cheat at this time, isn''t it? "


    Dina didn''t expect that brother Motian thought the same as her. She has lost Yeqing, and can''t lose brother Motian any more. It''s good for her to marry him when he gets divorced from Linghui.


    "Well, I''ll see you at seven in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Only one is saved, and the rest of the day is more interesting ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    In order to catch Ling Motian''s heart, Dina dressed herself carefully before her appointment.


    Red lips, sexy dresses.


    Lingmotian said that he liked the charm and enchantment in her bones when he was cheating with her, which was not found in Linghui.


    Dana can''t help but think of the beautiful face of Linghui. If Linghui has one third of her initiative, she won''t walk with lingmotian to this day!


    7 p.m.


    Dina arrived at the door of the presidential suite where the two often dated.


    Swipe the room card and walk in.


    in the still air, there is a smell of perfume that seems to be absent.


    Dana turns on the light in the living room, and sees that from the sofa to the bedroom, there are women''s high heels, beautiful skirts


    Dana''s face changed.


    She strode to the bedroom.


    The door didn''t close tightly. Through the gap, she saw a man standing in front of the bed, and a woman -


    in the room, a wall lamp with soft light opened. The man''s side face was as cool as a knife.


    Who is lingmotian?


    Dana thrust her fingertips into the palm of her hand. She opened her eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    Just about to shout, the woman on the bed said, "Mr. Ling, didn''t you make an appointment with Dana until seven? I''m afraid she saw... "


    "She always likes to be half an hour late."


    Dana really can''t listen. She''s not a complacent character. The anger inside her body erupted like magma. She pushed the bedroom door open, and walked in with an iron face.


    "Lingmodian!"


    When the woman in bed saw Dina coming, she screamed with fright, hugged the man with both hands, and said softly, "President Ling, Dina is here on time, I''m so scared..."


    The man patted the woman on the back. "You go to the bathroom first."


    Dina came forward, trying to tear up a woman''s small face, but before she met her, she was pushed away by the man.


    "She''s my new girl. Don''t move her!"


    Dina couldn''t believe to look at Ling Mo Tian, who pushed her away, and her eyes contracted violently. Although she doesn''t love lingmodian, they have stolen Qingqing for two years, more or less, they still have some feelings.


    Besides, he once said that he would never touch another woman with her!


    "If you hand her in, I won''t investigate tonight, otherwise -" Dana trembled with rage, her eyes scarlet and sharp. "You know my temper!"


    She is threatening Ling Motian. After all, she is Dina. If she offends her, even if he is the leader of the plutocracy, there is no good fruit to eat!


    The man didn''t seem to be moved. "Let you come today, it''s the end of this abnormal relationship."


    End?


    Dina bit her back teeth hard, stared at her expressionless face angrily like a man who had no feelings for her. "You say it''s over when it''s over? Lingmotian, now we are a grasshopper on a rope. It''s not so easy if you want to end it! "


    She has lost Yeqing. The video of her and lingmotian in bed is well known. It''s not easy for her to marry a good family in the future!


    She must catch Ling MODIAN and find a way to marry him!


    "Dana, you don''t think I''ll divorce Ling Hui and marry you?" The man showed a sneer, "although the Linghui family is now out of shape, her temperament is incomparable to yours."


    The man''s words hit Dana''s heart.


    After her father succeeded, many celebrities privately compared her with Linghui.


    Linghui grew up in the royal family. Every move is princess style. And she, no matter how to learn spiritual emblem, is always laughed at as a phoenix flying on the branch.


    Dana clenched her hands into fists, her knuckles white. People who are familiar with her will know that her mood has reached a critical point and is about to break out.


    "Dina, save your face for yourself, so that we can get together!"


    Dana''s face changed again and again. She glared at the man with cold and easy face. She felt embarrassed and angry. She pointed to his nose with trembling fingers. "Do you think the spiritual emblem is better than me?" It seems that she can''t stand such a blow. Her eyes are as scarlet as a trapped animal, ferocious and terrifying. "You told me yesterday that in order to make me and you whiter, you found Niulang, gave Linghui medicine, and planned to let reporters take pictures of their discord!"


    The man picked his eyebrows and said, "did I say that?".


    Dana is so angry that she can''t think deeply. "Although the plan failed yesterday, you can''t forgive Linghui for what you did! Who can accept the cheating of her husband and cousin, and the fact that her husband sent her to the cowherd''s bed and completely destroyed her life? "


    "Even if you still want to keep the emblem around, she can''t accept you. At this point, I might as well tell you that Ling Hui was not defiled at all. She was always clean. The authoritative gynecologist checked her. Although she didn''t have that film, she was clean and had no relationship with men! ""You are suspicious. You think the emblem is not clean. I will instigate a few words by the way, and you will believe more." Dana said, looking up at the sky and laughing, "you know why I''ve been pestering Yeqing? Even if he knew that he thought of that fishing village girl and didn''t love me at all, I didn''t want to let go? Because I can''t marry worse than Linghui, I want to find a better husband than Linghui! "


    "Lingmotian, you need to understand that I''m Dina. I can only dump you, not you. If you don''t listen to me, I will publish all the ugly things you did to the emblem! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshi group is at the top.


    Ling Motian was having a meeting in the conference room when the secretary came in in a hurry.


    "President Ling, it''s not good!"


    In recent days, lingmotian has been very busy. Especially yesterday''s plan was upset by several unidentified people. He still can''t get in touch with Linghui and has been upset all day.


    Ling Mo Tian glanced at the secretary with a gloomy face. "What''s up?"


    The Secretary hands the mobile phone to Ling Motian, "you and Dina are hot again."


    Ling Mo Tian frowned. He took over his cell phone, said to the meeting room people that the meeting was suspended, and then he got up and left.


    When I got to the office, lingmotian started a voice search.


    "Dana''s voice came out," you told me yesterday that in order to make me and you whiter, you found Niulang and gave Linghui medicine. You planned to let the reporters take pictures of their discord! "


    When lingmotian heard this sentence, his temple suddenly jumped. However, Dana''s exposure made his eyes more red and furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    In front of him, she once said how much private life of Linghui was too much for her, so she only wanted to stir up his relationship with Linghui?


    The authoritative gynecologist, at that time, said to him equivocal, let him doubt the authenticity of her words, is it also by Dana''s instructions?


    Dana, bitch!


    Lingmo sky''s face was gloomy and he waved everything on his desk to the ground.


    The Secretary heard the noise and came in trembling.


    "Mr. Ling, just now shareholders have seen the news and asked you to go to the meeting room and give them a statement --"


    Ling Motian tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. In ordinary days, he is a cool and handsome gentleman. Once the gentle appearance is torn open, it''s horrible and cruel inside.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Dina.


    Unable to connect.


    He made another call with the landline, still in a state of impassability.


    After the birthday party, the president sent someone to check for her and make sure she didn''t have a bug or something.


    She''s in the presidential palace. She can''t even fly in without permission. How did this recording come about?


    And how could she say all of a sudden?


    Lingmotian frowned and listened to the recording again.


    She said it as if she had been provoked.


    What happened?


    Ling Motian, with a gloomy face, calls the president''s office.


    The president''s wife answered the phone, obviously she also saw the latest news, "I just knew that she went out secretly at about six o''clock, this dead girl, really made me and his father uneasy, a wave of ups and downs..." As if thinking of something, the president''s wife added, "the maid who arranges the room with Dana seems to hear her call you about meeting you at seven in the evening."


    Lingmotian hangs up, takes the car key and leaves the office.


    The car sped towards the hotel.


    At the lobby of the hotel, lingmotian asked coldly, "has anyone ever taken the door card in my name?"


    The front desk saw Ling Motian and hesitated for a few seconds. "Mr. Ling, you said that the room card was lost. Let''s give you a spare room card to go upstairs?"


    Lingmo sky''s eyebrows and eyes are heavy.


    It''s almost what he thought.


    Lingmotian enters the elevator and swipes his card to the top floor.


    Entering the presidential suite, he scanned around with a scanner. No abnormality was found in the living room. He went into the bedroom again.


    Dana fell to the ground, her hair covered, her eyes scarlet and her face tearful.


    Ling Motian scanned the room and found no abnormality. He went to Dana and grabbed her wrist with his big hand and pulled her up from the ground.


    "You are as stupid as a pig!"


    Dana raised her eyelashes stained with water mist, looked at the cold and sinister face, and hated the man who devoured her alive. "You just humiliated me, but it''s not enough. Now you want to turn back and scold me? Lingmotian, do you think I''m the gold of a small family, and you can abandon me as you humiliate me


    Ling Motian looks at Dana, who is still with him after being calculated, and he suddenly smiles.


    This kind of understanding of Dina, can make her angry, but also from her mouth to pull out words, I think Ling Hui has also participated in the plan!


    Dana looked at lingmotian, who was smiling coldly. Her eyebrows were frowning. "What are you laughing at?"


    Ling Motian throws her mobile phone to Dina, "look at it yourself!"


    Ling Motian''s mobile page, still stopped on that recording. Dana is confused.


    Hearing what she said half an hour ago, Dana''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    God!


    What did she say about the hot search?


    Dana looked at lingmotian with a pale face. "How could this happen? Brother Motian, did the woman who was hiding in the bathroom record the sound? "


    "You have been cheated! I''m not the one you met before! "


    What?


    Dana''s brain was buzzing, and the whole person was in great confusion.


    Lingmotian doesn''t want to see Dana again. He takes back his cell phone and leaves like a meteor.


    Dina rushed forward and hugged Ling Motian from behind. "Brother Motian, you can''t leave. What can I do if you leave? You need to find a way... "


    Dana didn''t finish talking when a group of media reporters rushed in.


    Innumerable magnesia lamps flicker continuously.


    -- Mr. Ling, Princess Dana, in order to wash yourself and slander the innocence of Miss Ling Hui, you also try to make Niulang humiliate her. Won''t your conscience hurt when you treat our princess like this?


    Princess Dana, you know that the three princes don''t love you and still pester him, just because you want to marry better than Princess Linghui, how can you be so competitive?


    -- I saw the press conference yesterday and thought you were the victims. I didn''t expect you to turn around so fast. You are really cruel, despicable and shameless. If you do something wrong, you will not only wake up, but also let two real victims carry the pot!


    Dana hides behind Lingmo sky, with only one voice in her mind. This time, she really can''t wash her body again.¡­¡­


    Because of Ling Motian''s scandal, Ling Laozi made a decision to let his adopted son take over the position of Ling Motian and preside over the overall situation.


    Dina was pointed out by thousands of people. The scolding on the Internet made her under great pressure. One night, she took too many sleeping pills. If not found out in time by the president''s wife, she would almost die.


    Sent to the hospital to be rescued, a nurse has been worshiping the spirit emblem of the princess, Dina almost destroyed the spirit emblem, the nurse was indignant, so while Dina did not pay attention, she released the photos of her hospitalization.


    No one on the Internet sympathizes with Dana, and even asks her not to appear in front of the public. She has left the face of the country behind.


    These things have already made Dana uncomfortable enough. I didn''t expect that there is another more difficult thing for her to accept next -


    recording event, the biggest beneficiary is Linghui. She is pitied by the media and the public, but Yeqing is different. Although she admits in the recording that she pesters him, no one can change the fact that he has illegitimate children.


    There has been no response from the king''s room. The affair of Yeqing''s illegitimate son has been unacceptable to many people, and his reputation and prestige have been greatly affected.


    It was Dana''s only relief that Yeqing was involved.


    But unexpectedly, instead of not responding, he responded so differently.


    S country released a movie in the early hours of last night. By the morning of the next day, the Internet at home and abroad had been exploded.


    The movie takes the three princes as the prototype, telling the love story of his plane accident, falling into the forest, surviving by luck, being chased by beasts and jumping into the sea, being saved by a beautiful and kind girl.


    The director told the story very well. The girl''s love for the amnesia Prince moved countless audiences.


    After watching the movie, the audience cried like dogs.


    The prince lost his soul and his face was disfigured. People in the village called him a monster, but the girl never hated him. Even for him, she was willing to sacrifice her life. Such love is not everyone can do!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    The specific content of the film needs to be seen in the cinema.


    There is only a brief introduction on the Internet, and the netizens are not in agreement with each other.


    In addition to crying into a dog, most of the netizens prayed to the God that the kind and beautiful girl could survive, return to the prince and reunite the family of three.


    Dana saw such a message. She was so angry that she wanted to break her cell phone.


    The essence of a movie can not be achieved in a short time.


    It takes a lot of time from script, team, to casting, shooting, post editing.


    The film, which is well received, must have been quite well made.


    That is to say, in the past two years, Yeqing carried her on his back and spent a lot of energy to make the film.


    And the name of the movie is you for the rest of your life.


    People all say that he is indifferent, but who would have thought that he would make a movie for the beloved woman?


    Who can say that he doesn''t know what love is?


    Dana covered her face with her hands, tears streaming down her fingers.


    She couldn''t figure out what she couldn''t compare with the girl from the fishing village?


    Well, since she has made a movie, she will go to the cinema in person!


    ¡­¡­


    Italy.


    After Gu Meng leaves work, Ling Hui asks her to go to the cinema.


    "You are the rest of your life" has not been released in Italy. Linghui receives a call from Yeqing. He has contracted a cinema here and will show the film for Gu Meng alone.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know what Ling Hui is going to take her to see, but Ling Hui is in a bad mood recently. If she wants to go, Gu Meng will accompany her.


    When he arrived at the cinema, Gu Meng found that she and Ling Wei were the only two people. He asked doubtfully, "sister Ling Hui, did you make a reservation?"


    Ling Hui nodded, "don''t want to be disturbed."


    Gu Meng didn''t think much.


    The movie soon began with a picture of a special plane being attacked. In the special plane sat a young man in a suit, quite handsome and temperament.


    The moment the plane exploded, the young man jumped off the plane.


    Gu Meng saw such a breathtaking picture and unconsciously clenched his hands into fists.


    Screen dark down, a few seconds later, the screen cut to the man fell on the branch, full of scars.


    Gu Meng''s fingertip reaches into the palm.


    Although she hasn''t experienced such a picture, how does she feel similar to Yeqing?


    The man woke up, fell to the ground, the wild animals in the forest, smelled the smell of blood and attacked him.


    Man and beast fight, nine dead life, he was forced to the cliff, in front of the endless sea, behind is the fierce beast step by step.


    The man jumped into the sea.


    The next picture is familiar to Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide and looked at a girl who looked like her incredibly. He pushed aside a group of villagers and saved the wounded young man.


    the villagers as like as two peas, even the words they say are exactly the same as those who rescued her from the night.


    Gu Meng blinked and looked at the spiritual emblem around him.


    Ling Hui doesn''t know the story between Yeqing and Gu Meng, but Yeqing asks her to help take Vivian out to see the movie, and she guesses that Gu Meng may be the heroine in the movie.


    Gu Meng wants to say something, but when he reaches the mouth, he swallows it back.


    The reduction of film shooting is very high, and the details are handled very well. The girl''s love for the amnesia Prince is moving.


    The movie also shows the prince recovering his memory and forgetting the girl alone.


    The young girl rushed into the wedding ceremony of the king and queen, was put in prison, was pregnant accidentally, was imprisoned by the prince, and finally jumped off the viaduct.


    The two-hour movie is like the memory of Gu Meng over the past ten years.


    After the girl jumped off the viaduct, there was a small piece. The prince sat on the boat of the search and rescue team, lost his soul and muttered sadly: I think of everything, you come back, I know it''s wrong!


    After watching the movie, Gu Meng''s mood can''t recover for a long time.


    The past memory is something she didn''t want to think of in the past two years.


    She paid for him, no regrets, but was really hurt by him, despair, cold heart to the extreme.


    He presents the story of the two people''s acquaintance and love until they break up in the form of a movie.


    Gu Meng is shocked.


    At the end of the film, tears ran down her face.


    Even the spirit emblem sitting on one side kept wiping tears.


    "Vivian, the girl in the movie, has paid too much for love. She is too beautiful and kind. She should be happy."


    Gu Meng takes a sniff and doesn''t know how to respond to Linghui''s words.


    She took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for movie repercussions.


    After the film was broadcast, it was quite popular. Most of the audience stood by the girl and accused the prince of losing her. But there are also a small number of people who think that the prince can be forgiven. It''s not his intention to forget the girl. He has been punished accordingly. They hope that the girl will live and return to the prince.Their love story is too moving, too tortuous, too tearful.


    Therefore, the hottest topic on the hot search is to pray for the girl who jumped off the viaduct, hoping that she still lives well and finally forgives the prince.


    Back to the apartment, Gu Meng lies on the bed after taking a bath, tossing and turning.


    The memories that she buried in her heart and didn''t want to touch any more, because a movie came out like a flood.


    She thought she could face everything in the past, but she still couldn''t!


    She leans on the sofa, tears sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    When the video rang, Gu Meng wiped his tears. Seeing xiaogua''s coming, she quickly got through.


    "Vivian, my father is holding a conference. Look, is he handsome?"


    The camera is soon aimed at Yeqing. He is wearing a black suit made by hand. The fit perfectly outlines his tall and straight figure. The whole person looks extraordinary.


    Under the short black hair, a carved face is so handsome that it can''t be moved.


    He looked at the camera and said, "Xiaomeng, the day after tomorrow, I''ll wait for you in the place where we met."


    "Vivian, my father said, my mother''s name is Xiaomeng. If she goes to see my father on her birthday, I can meet her! I haven''t seen my mother since childhood. I don''t know what she looks like. I really want to see her! "


    Hearing xiaogua''s words, Gu Meng''s eyes were filled with a layer of hot and humid water mist.


    She wants to draw a clear line with Yeqing, but when she sees xiaogua, her poor expression, wet eyes and her heart are incredibly soft.


    "Vivian, do you think my mother will go to see my father?" "If my mother doesn''t come, I''ll be very sad," said xiaogua, with a shriveled mouth and sobbing


    ¡­¡­


    Wuwu, only one inventory ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    After the conference, Yeqing returns to the palace holding the sleeping baby.


    The housekeeper said cautiously, "Your Highness, the queen wants you to visit her palace."


    Night Qingsong loose tie, eyes deep color, low hum.


    On the floor, night Qing put xiaogua on the bed, covered the quilt for him, took a look at his cell phone.


    At the conference, he had videos with Gu.


    Whether she will return to the small fishing village the day after tomorrow, he didn''t have 100% confidence in his mind.


    At night, he curled up his long index finger and scraped off the tip of his nose. "It depends on your charm."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Queen''s palace.


    The magnificent hall of the golden wall is as bright as the day. On the sofa, there are not only the queen, but also the Mursi Han and the night Phoenix King.


    The Queen''s face was serious, not as if she had seen the kindness of night giant.


    They should know about the film and the press conference!


    "Brother, sit here." In front of the night giant, mushihan never put on the position of Lord.


    As Yeqing was about to sit beside musihan, the queen coughed, "what''s the matter with the press conference?"


    Night hold the deep narrow eyes black as if there is no light, thin lips pucker, "Xiaomeng is still alive, I want to be with her."


    When the queen heard the words, the old hand clapped hard on the table. Night Phoenix gentleman saw this, patted Queen''s back up, "Mom, you don''t get excited."


    "How can I not be excited? One or two of them are disobedient." If the queen looked at her as if she were not, it means that he didn''t disobey her less for Nanzhi.


    There is no emotion on the handsome and cold face of mushihan, but his words are not worth his life. "Grandma, my brother is such a character that he seldom meets a woman who makes him love her. Besides, without Gu Meng, my brother has long been dead. How can I stand here to be scolded by you? "


    The queen gasped. "I scolded him?"


    "Your eyes and tone are more cruel than scolding him."


    Under the strict system of the royal family, the monarch is the first to be married, and the queen once was the supreme ruler. Yeqing obeyed her from childhood and never disobeyed her.


    But Gu Meng, knowing that the queen would not agree, did what he wanted to do.


    The queen frowned when she heard musihan''s words. "Is your brother damaged by you?"


    Musi leaned against the back of the sofa with his tall body, and his thin lips raised a trace of smile


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Yeqing took the opportunity to say, "grandma, I want to live for myself once. If you don''t agree, I will be my grandson, who was no longer there when the plane crashed."


    Do you not understand the meaning of Yeqing''s words?


    If they don''t agree with him and Gu Meng, he would rather give up the throne, live the most ordinary life and be the most ordinary person.


    The Queen''s face changed and was about to get angry. Mousihan said, "grandma, can my brother recover someone? It''s hard to say! You don''t want to think of him as a fan of thousands of people. If you hook your finger, the girl will come back to him. "


    Night hold the corner of the mouth to smoke, "small four you don''t look down on your brother''s charm."


    "I still believe in the charm of my little nephew."


    Night engine, "..."


    After Ye Qing and ye Fengjun left, Mu Sihan stayed in the Queen''s palace for a while, and he took out a sachet. "This is what Zhizhi asked her brother Gu Sheng to make. You put it under the pillow, and there are more than ten kinds of flowers and plants in it, which can improve your sleep, calm your mood, relieve pressure, etc."


    The queen took the sachet and smelled it. It was not rich or pungent. It was fresh and natural.


    "Don''t think it''s a gift, I''ll agree with your brother to marry a wrong woman."


    Mushihan squatted beside the queen, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Grandma, when Gu Meng was still in the moon, he jumped off the viaduct. Does this matter to you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, her own ideas..." Before the queen finished speaking, she found that she had been trapped by mushihan and patted him on the head with her sachet hand. "How do you know?"


    "Guess."


    "You''re smarter than your brother."


    "My brother probably guessed it, but he didn''t want to tear you down face to face."


    Queen, "..."


    Musihan looked at the queen and stared at him. Suddenly, he thought that the old lady was a little cute. He reached out and held the Queen''s hand. "My brother, who has been following the rules since he was a child and never violated the royal rules, can do such a romantic and bold thing for a woman. I think we should support him."


    "He married a common girl. Even if we don''t object to it, the difference in life experience will make the royal family look down on his princess. Over time, conflicts will arise. Si Han, you and the queen are happy together and respected by them. In addition to your love, the queen has a strong background and life experience. "


    What did the queen say that he did not understand.


    He knows, and so does the night giant. Therefore, he also talked with him deeply about the meaning of Yeqing. If the royal family has no place for Gu Meng, he will take her to be an ordinary person and lead an ordinary life."Let my brother make his own decision. I will fight for the Royal opposition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qing with small quack, in Gu Meng''s birthday the day before, arrived at the fishing village.


    It''s the first time for xiaogua to come to the place where his mother used to live. It''s so different from the royal family.


    He didn''t think there was any gap, but he thought it was strange and interesting.


    People in the fishing village have known the identity of Yeqing. When they saw a luxury car coming in, the villagers were very enthusiastic.


    Only the family.


    Gu Jiao spent two years in prison for seducing Yeqing and slandering him.


    She just came out.


    Both mentally and physically, they suffered a lot.


    She was shivering when she heard three words from the three princes. Knowing that he has come, let Gu Mu close the door, for fear that he will come to her again.


    Gu''s mother is in prison because of Gu Jiao, and Gu Meng''s disappearance is even more grudge against Yeqing.


    But what force is not as big as him? He can only eat Coptis and swallow all the bitterness and hatred.


    Gu''s mother didn''t dare to speak to Zhang or offend Yeqing, but Gu Che, who was close to Gu Meng since childhood, was different. He hadn''t heard from him for two years. When he heard that Yeqing had come, he was still the same as that year''s Adai. He was so angry that he hurt her sister''s heart and made her disappear. He wanted to find him desperately!


    Regardless of Gu''s mother''s obstruction, Gu Che takes a stick and steals into the house where a Dai once lived.


    It wasn''t long before he heard the engine of the car.


    He held his breath and held the stick tightly. His handsome face was tight.


    With a creak, the door was opened, and Gu Che was about to knock down a stick. Suddenly, a voice of milk and milk sounded, "Dad, this is the house where you and mom are carrying me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    A crash.


    Gu Che''s stick fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard behind Yeqing hears the noise. Just about to come forward, Yeqing raises his hand. "All down."


    As early as when Yeqing got off, he had found the figure in the room.


    It rained last night in the fishing village. There were several footprints on the steps of the yard. The size of footprints and the distance between them. He guessed it was Gu Che.


    Small Guagua saw a long stick falling to his feet. He blinked his big black eyes and looked at the big boy who stood by the door and stared like a frog. "You are my uncle!"


    When xiaogua and Gu germinated the video, he said that he had not seen his mother, he did not see the real person, but his father asked him to see the photos.


    Before he came to the fishing village, his father showed him pictures of his mother''s family.


    Father said, before only uncle and grandpa, good to mother, grandma and aunt are not good, so, in his heart, grandma and aunt, like the princess, are witches.


    Uncle?


    Gu Che looks at the small spot in front of him. He was wearing a small shirt and jeans, a small yellow hat on his head, and a small bag with a robot pattern on his back. He was white, white, tender, handsome and lovely. After calling his uncle, he picked up his lips and smiled at him.


    Tut, it looks a bit bad.


    "Uncle, you take a stick, you are at home, right?" Little Guagua put out his hands and hugged the ignorant Gu Che. "Uncle, you are so kind. If my mother comes back to see you love me so much, she will be very happy."


    Gu Che looks down at Xiao Gua, and then looks up at the noble man standing at the door, which makes him feel strange and familiar. His mouth is opened and closed, and closed and opened again.


    In half an hour.


    At night, he packed his bags and watched as he chased the big and small troublemakers in the yard.


    Thin lips, with an upward arc.


    Gu Che was going to beat people. As a result, he was subdued by the little devil.


    Night giant also don''t know what little quack said to Gu Che. When Gu Che talked to him, he called his brother-in-law directly.


    Gu Che likes xiaogua very much. In the evening, he cooks himself and calls Gu Fu over for dinner.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Gu Che gradually became less formal in front of the powerful night giant. He boldly asked, "brother in law, will my sister come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Fu also looked at Yeqing expectantly.


    "I won''t know until tomorrow."


    Gu Fu, "..."


    Gu Che, "..."


    Small quack see Gu father and Gu Che slightly disappointed eyes, green hands patted chest, "my mother will definitely come back to recognize me."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu''s mother and Gu Jiao were left at home, neither of them looked very good.


    Gu Che only asked Gu Fu to go to dinner, but the third prince didn''t send anyone to come. She was so angry that she said, "if you really want to marry into the royal family in the future, you won''t pay attention to me, who is not your own mother!"


    Gu Jiao''s eyes widened when she heard Gu''s words. "Mom, what did you just say?"


    "What did I say?"


    "You said that Gu Meng was not your own!"


    Gu''s mother patted her forehead and dared not look into Gu Jiao''s eyes. "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say that."


    "You said, mom, what''s going on?"


    Gu''s mother patted Gu Jiao on the back and said, "you heard me wrong!"


    Gu Jiao looks at Gu''s mother''s empty expression, frowns, and doubts grow in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, xiaogua woke up.


    He is excited, excited and looking forward to seeing his mother soon!


    When he opened his eyes, he didn''t expect that the father who was sleeping beside him would get up earlier!


    Xiaogua put on his shoes and pedaled out.


    Seeing the man sitting in the yard smoking, xiaogua went over and said, "Dad, are you nervous? Are you afraid that mom won''t come back?"


    The mind was seen through by the little devil, and he could not hold his face at night. He pinched out his cigarette butts, put his hands into his trouser pocket, and walked out of the yard.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Take a walk."


    Xiaogua had breakfast and found a circle nearby, but he didn''t find his father.


    Gu Che comes here and learns that Xiao Gua can''t find his father. He inquires around and learns that Yeqing has gone to the village head.


    Little quack followed Gu Che to the village head and said, "my father came to wait for my mother without breakfast. Alas, poor old man."


    Gu Che''s mouth was drawn.


    This is the only one who dares to mess up the three princes!


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, both father and son wait for one day.


    Gu Che was afraid that they were hungry and sent lunch and dinner.


    Only xiaogua ate, but Yeqing didn''t.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yeqing suddenly turned around and left.When I left, the sharp edges and corners were tight and sharp.


    I''m not happy at first sight.


    "Brother in law, it''s not 12 o''clock. Don''t wait any longer?"


    The tall and cold man has gone far.


    Gu Che looks at sitting on a stone, holding his cheeks in his hands, and looking at the small quack in the distance. "Your father has gone, do you want to go?"


    "I don''t want to leave. My mother is here. If she sees me at first sight, she won''t feel free!"


    Gu Che, "..." Now he can''t catch up with the children''s thinking logic.


    Another hour.


    Even Gu Che thought that his sister might not come back today. When he was going to persuade xiaogua to go back to sleep, there was a car light flashing in the distance.


    "Uncle, look, is there a car coming?" Xiaogua stands up from the stone excitedly.


    Gu Che looked at it as if there was a car coming from afar.


    His mood, immediately nervous excited.


    Before long, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the village.


    When the back door opened, a graceful and graceful figure appeared in the eyes of xiaogua and Gu Che.


    The woman pulled the suitcase towards them. Under the light of the lamp, the pretty little face with red lips and white teeth gradually became clear and bright.


    When xiaogua saw a more beautiful and moving woman than the one in the picture, he was usually kind and mischievous, but suddenly he couldn''t say a word.


    Tears welled up in the big black eyes. At the moment when the woman approached, he suddenly hid behind Gu Che.


    "Sister!" Gu Che sees Gu Meng. His eyes are hot. He pulls xiaogua. He wants to go forward, but xiaogua breaks his hand and runs away.


    Gu Meng sees xiaogua and runs away when she sees her.


    Gu Che came over and took Gu Meng into his arms. "Sister, where have you been in these two years? I couldn''t get in touch with you. I thought... " I thought something was wrong with her.


    Gu Meng embraces Gu Che and tears fall on his shoulder. "I''m sorry, Xiao Che. There are some things I can''t explain to you for a while. "


    Gu Che didn''t ask much. He took Gu Meng''s luggage and pointed to the direction of Xiao Gua''s disappearance


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Gu Meng hurries over from Italy. To be honest, she is very tired.


    But to see xiaogua again, she was very excited, even a little nervous and scared.


    Especially just after xiaogua saw her get off, she ran directly.


    She was afraid that xiaogua didn''t like her mother and didn''t want to recognize her.


    Gu Meng chases xiaoguagua with apprehension.


    After all, xiaogua is still small. No matter how he runs, he is not fast.


    After a while, Gu Meng caught up with him.


    Gu Meng did not stop him, but followed him and looked at his little back.


    Although she had contact with him in state y, she was a Vivian at that time.


    Small quack quack felt that someone was following behind him, he quietly looked at the back.


    It''s mom!


    Little Gua ran away, not angry with her, but suddenly he remembered that the gift he had prepared had not been taken from the house.


    Xiaogua didn''t stop, but sometimes she peeked at the woman behind with her eyes.


    My mother is so beautiful, more beautiful than the witch princess.


    No wonder he looks so handsome. It''s all inherited from his mother!


    Gu Meng finds out that xiaogua glances at her from time to time without paying attention to the road under her feet. There is a small mud pit in front of her. Gu Meng reaches out and grabs xiaogua. "Be careful."


    Mother is so gentle!


    Small quack with a flat mouth, want to cry.


    Gu Meng thought that Xiao Gua was angry with her. She quickly squatted down and said with red eyes, "I''m sorry, mom is late."


    Small Gua Gua saw tears fall on Gu Meng''s face, raised her green hands and wiped them off for her. "Mom, don''t cry, I don''t blame you, I just I miss you so much. "


    Gu Meng''s nose is too sour. She stretches out her arm and holds xiaogua in her arms.


    This is the baby she gave birth to. She also thought of him. She thought that he would not call her mother easily. After all, she left him as soon as he was born.


    A mother, let her feel when she was pregnant all kinds of bitterness, suffering, are worth it!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a good mother."


    Small quack quack shook his head in Gu Meng''s arms, "Dad told me that mom didn''t leave me on purpose, but he did something sorry to mom."


    Gu Che catches up with him and sees his mother and son holding each other. His eyes get wet. "Elder sister, it''s not early. Go back first. My brother-in-law is waiting for you!"


    Gu Meng holds xiaogua in her arms. She looks back at Gu Che. "Brother in law?"


    "Yes, you and brother Adai have xiaogua. Of course, he is my brother-in-law!"


    Gu Meng wanted to say something, but in front of xiaogua, he endured it.


    Xiaoguagua loves Gu Meng and refuses to let her hold her all the time. "Mom, I don''t want you to be tired. You take my hand and I walk by myself."


    Gu Meng looks at the sensible and obedient little Gua. It''s hard to imagine that he is just over two years old.


    Although night giant let her despair cold heart, but have to admit, he will be small quack education is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the yard, the fence around us was covered with small colored lights.


    Little Gua can''t wait to lead Gu Meng into the room, open the door, and there are countless balloons floating on the ceiling. They are colorful, beautiful and romantic.


    In the middle of the room, there is a rectangular table with a grid shaped tablecloth on it.


    There is a bunch of flowers, champagne and goblets on the table. Under the light of the house, they reflect the dazzling light.


    The sound in the corner plays the violin as melodious as water.


    "Wow, Dad dressed up the family so romantically!" Xiaogua thought his father couldn''t wait for his mother to get angry, but he came back to decorate his home in advance.


    Gu Che put Gu Meng''s luggage into the bedroom and left wisely.


    After a while, he came out of the kitchen with the fried steaks.


    He was wearing an apron she had bought a long time ago, which was very small. It was funny to wear it on the tall man.


    Small quack quack didn''t give the face of smile up, "Dad, you are wearing a girl''s apron!"


    Night Qing put down the steak, untied the apron, ignored little Guagua, black eyes paint a look at Gu Meng, "wait for me."


    He stepped on his long legs and entered the bedroom.


    A few minutes later, he changed his clothes and came out. His upper body was a black sweater and his lower body was a delicate dark pants. His suit is not as straight as usual. His casual clothes make him look young and energetic.


    "My father is so handsome, and my mother is so beautiful. They are made for each other."


    Gu Meng takes a look at Yeqing and bumps into his black eyes, which are deep and full of masculinity.


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes and said to Xiao Gua, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Meng takes xiaogua''s hand, and the mother and son arrive at the bathroom."Mom, are you and Vivian alone? Dad said that you are a person, only you don''t want to see dad before, will make-up into another look


    Gu Meng asked xiaogua to stand in front of her and wash his hands gently, "what did your father tell you?"


    "Well," said Xiao Gua, looking up at Gu Meng behind him, "my father said it was all his fault. He told me not to be angry with you. He also said that in the world, the one who loves me most is my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng leads xiaogua back to the table, and Yeqing has already cut the steak for her.


    He stood on one side and opened the chair for her. Although this place is not comparable to the high-end restaurant, his movements are elegant and polite, and every little detail reflects his superior family background and self-restraint.


    He is really a mature, expensive and charming man.


    But no matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with her.


    After dinner, Yeqing prepares a birthday cake for Gu Meng. Yeqing and xiaogua sing a birthday song for her. She closes her eyes and makes a birthday wish.


    After making a wish, he blew the candle and handed her a cake.


    Gu Meng took a few bites and suddenly bit a hard thing. She looked up at the man whose narrow eyes had been falling on her.


    She turned around and threw out the hard things into her palm.


    It''s a brilliant ring.


    Gu Meng closed her eyes, put down her mixed emotions, pretended not to eat the ring, put down the cake, and said to Xiao Gua, "it''s late, take a bath and go to bed!"


    Xiaoguagua took Gu Meng''s hand. "Mom, I haven''t slept with you and dad. Can we sleep together in the evening?"


    Yeqing looks at the woman who hasn''t said a word to him since he came here. He looks pale and says in a low voice, "if you have a chance to sleep together later, you need to take a bath first."


    Small quack quack is a bit sleepy indeed, he nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Meng helps xiaogua to take a bath and takes him to the bed. Gu Meng tells xiaogua a story. Listening to her mother''s gentle voice and smelling her mother''s fragrance, xiaogua soon falls asleep.


    Night Qing stood at the door, looking at the warm scene in the room, eyes slightly wet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    He could not even dream of such a warm picture.


    As a child, although he was the queen and the most favored Prince of his parents, he was also under great pressure. He must be very good and not lose to any of his royal peers or even older children.


    Once he finished fighting and just caught up with the culture examination. The result comes out, he who takes the first exam next time, arrives at the second. He was confined for three days.


    He never dares to slack off. His parents instilled in him the idea that he must become the best prince.


    Because of the combination of their parents'' interests, they get together less and leave more. Both of them are strong people. Apart from the normal Royal gathering, they seldom accompany their children.


    Yeqing didn''t realize the taste of his parents'' company, let alone that he was like xiaogua now, leaning on his mother''s arms and listening to her mother''s stories.


    Before recalling the memory of ADA, he also lived for the royal family like his father. He did not consider his own happiness, because he knew that he would not get the Royal blessing when he was with her.


    He can foresee the end of the marriage without blessing, and finally can only divorce.


    So he didn''t want to promise her.


    He was afraid that he could not give her the happiness she wanted.


    As a man, he is used to putting the interests of the royal family first. As Si Han said, he is used to following the rules and will not easily break the rules and shackles for a woman.


    When he heard the love story between Sihan and Nanzhi, he thought that he would never be possessed by a woman.


    He thinks he is mature and steady. Love is not the most important thing in his life.


    Now it''s ironic!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Meng''s undying love for him in the past few years, he wouldn''t have become a man possessed by women!


    After xiaogua fell asleep, Gu Meng got off the bed and saw the man standing at the door. She said the first words to him, "let''s go outside!"


    Together, they went to the yard.


    The temperature in the fishing village at night is a little low. Yeqing wants to take off his coat and put it on Gu Meng. Gu Meng moves a few steps to the side to open the distance between them.


    Gu Meng lowers his head and goes forward. He is organizing language in his mind. Suddenly, the Hun chamber of a man is pasted behind him.


    "Xiaomeng," the man whispered in her ear, his voice doting softly, "marry me. If you don''t like the royal family, we''ll go back to the fishing village and live. I''ll be your elder brother


    Gu Meng''s body froze when he heard what he said.


    Is he willing to give up his prince status for her?


    She was really shocked, but after that, she felt heavy.


    If he had promised her earlier, they would not have come to this day!


    She dropped her long, quivering lashes, trying to break off the big hand he had put around her waist, and he suddenly steadied himself towards her.


    Gu mengxiu frowns tightly, breaks his hands off and exits his arms.


    She took a deep breath and tried to contain the surging emotion in her heart. She turned around and handed the ring in her hand to him. "I have made a date with brother Fu to register for marriage. We..." Standing in the familiar yard, many memories of the past came out like a flood. Her heart was very sad, but she had to say something clearly to him, "we can''t go back."


    There was a mist of water in her eyes, and her voice choked. "I don''t hate you, I don''t blame you, when I see how well you teach xiaogua. I come back this time. First, I don''t want to let xiaogua down. Second, I want to tell you what I think


    "Brother Fu paid too much for me, broke a leg and suffered from stomach cancer. I don''t know how long he will live, but I can''t abandon him and return to you."


    "Maybe it''s God''s punishment for you and me. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. There''s no way to go back to the past!"


    "Brother Adai, we will be friends, the father and mother of xiaogua, but not lovers or husband and wife."


    Night Qing looked at Gu Meng, whose tears kept rolling in his eyes. He wanted to come forward and hug her into his arms, but his legs were filled with heavy lead, so he couldn''t move any more.


    She was only a few steps away from herself, but it was like a thousand mountains and rivers away.


    The last glimmer of hope was shattered by her words.


    His heart sank into the abyss.


    Before she came, he prepared countless things he wanted to say to her.


    It is also predicted that she may refuse his ring, and he is ready to propose again!


    But now, what else can he say and do?


    She is right. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes!


    He did not cherish her before, hurt her heart, he lost her.


    Not a year or two, but a lifetime!


    He looked down at the ring lying in the palm of her hand. He took it slowly and threw it into the grass outside the yard.


    He looked at her with black eyes and red eyes. After a long time, he squeezed a sentence out of his throat: "I''ll explain it to xiaogua. You don''t have to worry that he will be angry with you."Gu Meng''s tears swirled in his eyes, and fell down suddenly.


    All kinds of emotions surge in my heart.


    She covered her face with her hands and nodded, "thank you, brother Adai."


    Yeqing hurt her, but elder brother Adai didn''t.


    He always knew her, loved her and respected her!


    At night, he held the tearful Gu Meng in his arms. "In the future, it will not cause you any more trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people return to the identity of friends, get along, relaxed a lot.


    Sitting in the yard, night Qing is smoking, Gu Meng looks up at the stars in the sky.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?"


    "Half a month."


    "Then I will persuade xiaogua to make you a flower boy."


    Gu Meng looks at Yeqing. "Are you going too?"


    "Of course." The hand that night Qing didn''t take the cigarette touched the head of Gu Meng, just like the elder brother ah Dai touched her head before, with an imperceptible doting in his eyes, "I''m afraid I''ll get married?"


    "You won''t."


    They talked for a long time about their lives in the past two years and their plans for the future. When they returned to the house, it was 1:00 in the morning.


    "You and xiaogua sleep in the room, I sleep in the car."


    Gu Meng nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the back of her entering the room, Yeqing tries to resist the impulse of her heart to hold her in his arms again. He turns around and his eyes turn red.


    He stood in the yard for a long time, and his heart was as empty as a piece missing. He didn''t know how to fill it again.


    In spite of suffering, he will not embarrass her or cause her any more trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s another day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    It has been more than ten days since they became friends.


    She went back to Italy. On the day she left, he took her to the airport. Fu Cheng flew to meet her.


    Two people stand together, quite match.


    He tried to persuade himself, relax and bless her.


    But he couldn''t make himself happy.


    Every day''s mood is extremely heavy and depressing.


    The heart is empty, like a missing piece.


    Before he knew her, he also liked other women, but he didn''t feel much love, because he would not let women affect his emotions.


    He likes to feel in control.


    But this time, he felt that he had failed!


    On the day when she and Fu Cheng took their wedding photos, he went over quietly.


    He stood in a humble place in the park and watched her snuggle up in Fu Cheng''s arms, smiling brightly. Fu Cheng held her waist and looked at her affectionately.


    She looks beautiful in her wedding dress, but he can only look at her from afar.


    He didn''t even dare to say hello to her. He was afraid that if he lost control, he would destroy the white and holy wedding dress!


    He''s still very busy every day and needs to face the camera from time to time.


    On the surface, he is still the three princes who are mature and wise, but his heart has begun to rot.


    He didn''t contact her actively any more. Every time he heard her news, he heard it from his childhood.


    Without him, she seems to have a good life. The man who is about to get married knows how to love her and cherish her. Even xiaogua began to call uncle Fu.


    He knew Fu Cheng and liked her for many years.


    But in those days, her vision only revolved around him. She never paid more attention to other men around her.


    It''s only three days before her wedding. Xiaogua has passed ahead.


    After handling the business, he went back to the palace.


    Without the chatter of xiaogua, the palace seemed even colder.


    He loosened his tie and lay on the sofa.


    Video sounds.


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket.


    Video from xiaogua.


    He connected, and xiaoguagua''s handsome and lovely face appeared in the video, "Dad, mom and I are shopping in the supermarket, mom cooks by herself."


    Xiaogua switches the camera, and Gu Meng appears in the video. She is choosing seafood.


    "Dad, I really want to help you get your mother back, but Uncle Fu is so kind to her. Every morning, he gently wakes up her mother, makes breakfast for us, draws design sketches with her mother, plays games with me, her stomach hurts, and gets up in the middle of the night to soak in brown sugar water..."


    Yeqing nodded, "don''t be naughty there. Listen to mom and uncle Fu."


    Hang up the video, night Qing closed his eyes, some relieved, some astringent.


    She had a good life, he was happy for her, but also sad for himself.


    When she was around, he didn''t cherish her, and pushed her away with his own hands!


    She''s right. Everyone has to pay a price for doing something wrong.


    The moment he let her chill and despair, he has lost a lot of qualifications.


    There is no right to pester her again.


    I have no right to miss her again.


    No qualification, regret!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine sprinkled into the room.


    Gu Meng opens her eyes and looks at the little guy sleeping in her arms. She looks very gentle.


    Small Gua Gua''s outline, facial features, looks like night giant, heroic sword eyebrow, high bridge of nose, thin lips He must be as handsome as his father when he grows up.


    Gu Meng stared at xiaogua for a while, and got up lightly.


    Fu Cheng has already made breakfast. In the morning, he will go to the church to coordinate tomorrow''s wedding. He tells Gu Meng and leaves first.


    After xiaogua got up, he had breakfast with Gu Meng.


    "Mom will go to the company to deal with work later. Will you go to the company with mom?"


    Small quack quack nods cleverly.


    Gu Meng takes xiaogua downstairs.


    Once downstairs, Gu Meng saw a familiar figure.


    Night is coming.


    He was dressed in a knee length black coat, with two long legs wrapped in trousers that were pressed without any wrinkles. His hair was carefully combed and his features were deep and firm.


    Standing there is like an attractive scenery.


    Gu Meng''s heart jumped a few times.


    She forced herself to calm down and led xiaogua forward. "Here you are."


    I haven''t seen my father for two days. I miss him very much. Go forward and open my arms for hugging. Night holding a single hand will be small quack quack to the arms.


    Deep black eyes have been falling on Gu Meng, "go to work?"


    Gu Meng says.


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll take xiaogua.""Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Meng calls xiaogua.


    After a few words, Gu Meng asks xiaogua to give her mobile phone to Yeqing.


    "Brother Fu knows you''re here. I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. I also called sister Ling Hui."


    Yeqing did not refuse.


    Dinner is in a seafood restaurant. Fu Cheng has booked a box.


    When Yeqing and xiaogua arrive at the box, Gu Meng and Fu Cheng, as well as Linghui, have arrived.


    After ordering, several people sat down.


    Fu Cheng looks at the slender figure of Yeqing, and he pours him a glass of wine. "Three princes, thank you for coming to my wedding tomorrow with Xiaomeng. I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    As soon as Fu Cheng''s voice fell, a plain white hand reached out and snatched the glass from his hand.


    "You can''t drink." Gu Meng brings a cup of boiled water to him.


    Fu Cheng looks at Gu Meng. "It''s OK to have a drink."


    "Something."


    Fu Cheng had to lift the cup of boiled water and look at Yeqing. "I''m sorry."


    Night thin lips moved, "nothing." He drank all the wine he had in his hand.


    The spicy liquid enters the throat, and the viscera burn like a fire.


    Gu Meng looks at Yeqing and stops talking.


    "Mom, I want shrimp."


    "Mom will peel it for you."


    Gu Meng grew up at the seaside. She can peel shrimp very well. And every time she peels shrimp, she takes it very seriously, like a handicraft. After peeling, she dipped it in soy sauce and put it in a delicate small plate.


    He peeled a small plate for xiaogua and another plate for Gu Meng. She subconsciously wants to give it to Yeqing, but she quickly takes it back and puts the dishes at Fu Cheng''s table.


    She peeled six of them and put them in the shape of petals. They looked beautiful and appetizing.


    Once in a small fishing village, she would peel such a dish for elder brother Adai as long as she ate shrimp.


    Night hold the finger of the glass, slightly increase the strength. The angular face became rigid.


    He tried to contain his inner feelings, pretending to be light and calm.


    "I have a present for you." Yeqing takes out a document bag and hands it to Gu Meng and Fu Cheng. "Have a look."


    Gu Meng opens the document bag and takes out the documents confiscated by the queen two years ago by her and Fu Cheng. She looks at Yeqing in surprise.


    "After that, you live in your true identity," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Gu Meng looks at the photo of his former certificate and feels strange and familiar.


    She lowered her long lashes like a palm fan, bit her lips slightly, tried to adjust her mood, and then looked at Yeqing, "thank you!"


    Fu Cheng took the certificate and said thanks to Yeqing.


    Yeqing smiled and said nothing more. He filled himself with wine and drank a whole cup.


    Ling Hui has a phone in. She looks at the caller ID and stands up from the chair. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Meng then stood up. "I''ll go too."


    Once out of the box, Gu Meng''s eyes were red.


    Seeing that Gu Meng was about to cry, Ling Hui handed her a handkerchief. "Vivian, do you still care about the three princes?"


    Gu Meng wiped the water mist in his eyes and said, "I don''t care what I can do. I just have two parallel lines with him. Even without brother Fu, it''s hard to be together."


    Ling Hui understood Gu Meng''s mood and comforted her. They went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meal, xiaogua follows Yeqing back to the hotel.


    On the way, Yeqing is quite silent.


    I can feel that my father is very unhappy.


    When his mother peeled the shrimp, he saw that his father naturally held out his hand. When his mother gave the shrimp to Uncle Fu, his father seemed to be crying at that time.


    Dad, I really like mom!


    Before he heard that his father had done something sorry to his mother, he was still very angry with his father, but when he saw that his father was like this, he felt very sad.


    Small quack quack stretched out a green and white hand, held the big hand with clear bones at night, and looked at him with black and bright eyes wet. "Dad, you really don''t want your mother and uncle Fu to get married, just say it to your mother!"


    Night Qing looks at the little quack with frown, and holds him in his arms. "Dad just needs time to adapt to your mother''s new identity."


    Someone else''s wife!


    He''s not great, and he''s had the idea of getting married. However, I''m afraid that he won''t even have friends to do that in the future!


    Back to the hotel.


    After taking a bath and having a rest, xiaogua didn''t feel sleepy. He stood in front of the floor window with a glass of wine and looked at the bright and prosperous night scene of the city, feeling extremely lonely and empty.


    He didn''t know how to spend the long night alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui said goodbye to Fu Cheng and drove back to the apartment.


    On the way, her mobile phone rang several times. Seeing the call display, she felt bored and turned off the phone directly.


    When the car stopped downstairs, Ling Hui didn''t get off immediately.


    She lowered the window and lit a long thin lady''s cigarette.


    Before, when she was a princess, her every move attracted much attention. She can''t live as she likes, even yawning and being photographed will be discussed.


    Now she doesn''t have to be bound by her identity or confused about her feelings. She thinks the whole life is different.


    Sometimes people are really strange. When they like someone, they think of him every day. But once I don''t like it, I think it really doesn''t matter.


    Lingmotian is such a being in her heart!


    Maybe, she didn''t love him enough, or maybe, what he did was so disgusting that she thought it was insulting to her!


    After smoking a cigarette, Ling Hui returns to the apartment.


    Pushing open the door, Ling Hui saw the man sitting on the sofa, his brow immediately wrinkled.


    The man on the sofa slowly turns around and looks at the woman entering the apartment.


    Since the night of the president''s wife''s birthday party, the emblem has changed a lot. The radiant lotus face is made up of delicate light makeup, the skin is moist and glossy, the eyes are charming, the lip is painted with strong red, the face of the angel is made up, the whole person is radiant and eye-catching.


    This is totally different from what Ling Motian thought.


    The husband and his cousin cheated on each other and became his wife. Instead of being sad and depressed, they lived more delicately and beautifully. What does this mean?


    Before, when Ling Hui was a princess, she was the goddess in the hearts of countless men in country y.


    Men want her, but she is so high that no one dares to touch her finger.


    After he married to Linghui, many men envied him. But at that time, he thought she was dirty and didn''t even want to look at her.


    "Dressed like this, is there a new goal?" Ling Motian sweeps to Ling Hui''s two thin white long legs. Her figure is divided in golden proportion. She is a typical devil''s figure. She used to wear less formal clothes. Now her clothes are perfect to show her figure. They are curved and attractive.


    Ling Hui looked at the door lock, but there was no sign of being broken. "How did you get in?"


    Lingmotian hooked his lips and said, "your door lock code is a combination of your birthday and me. Just use your mind and you can come in."


    Ling Hui frowned.


    These days she is busy with her work, but she forgot to change her password.Ling MODIAN raised his lips, smiled and showed his neat white teeth. "Mrs. Ling, I have something to discuss with you today."


    Ling Hui, "I''ve signed the divorce agreement for your lawyer. After you sign it, we''ll take the time to get the divorce certificate!"


    Ling Motian''s long legs are folded together, and his fingers are gently beating on his knees. "I''ll talk about divorce when I have time. I''m here today to let you sell me your jewelry company. "


    Ling Hui opened his eyes and looked at Ling Mo Tian incredulously, "what do you mean? Let me sell you the company? "


    "If I had not invested money in your company, it would not have developed to this extent. I''m going to enter the jewelry industry. With your ability, I haven''t managed to make the company go up to a higher level. Only by giving it to me can it be more valuable! "


    Lingmotian''s words make linghuiqi laugh.


    As far as she knows, Ling''s group is temporarily taken over by the private son outside of Ling''s father. Ling must do something if he wants to return to the company. She didn''t expect that he would hit her company!


    It seems that Linghui won''t agree easily. Lingmotian takes an envelope out of his briefcase, "as long as you agree, I will give you all the negatives of these photos. In addition, on the day you sell the company, I will sign for divorce!"


    Ling Hui takes the envelope and pulls out the photo.


    Seeing the content of the picture, she was cold with blood all over her body.


    The photo was taken when she was kidnapped and almost gang raped by several men. At that time, her clothes were torn and her dirty hands were Although she was later rescued, but such photos revealed, who can believe that she is innocent?


    "You took these pictures?"


    Before he rescued her from those men, did he take these pictures?


    Lingmotian leaned against the back of the sofa. "Do you think I will marry you if I take such a picture? After we got married, someone sent a mobile phone to my office, and there were these pictures in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Lingmotian is like an elegant cheetah. She gets up from the sofa and goes to Linghui. She pinches her chin with her fingers, but next second, Linghui waves it away.


    Lingmotian''s face is heavy. "Linghui, I''ll discuss with you. Don''t be shameless. The company sells it to me, and I''ll give you a good price. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the company to go bankrupt and be acquired at a low price! " He said that his cool, elegant face was close to Linghui, and his mouth was like a snake''s cold smile. "Or, do you want these photos to be exposed on the Internet? The former princess, tut Tut, who has been exploded in turn, will be treated with different eyes even when she is on the road! "


    Ling Hui looked at Ling Mo Tian, who had lost a layer of gentleman''s appearance, completely revealed his despicable and shameless face, and his slender and charming eyes showed endless ridicule. "It seems that you are really at an end. Now you have to rely on threatening women!"


    Lingmotian pulled down the corner of his lips, "who let you have more black material! Give you three days, you''d better sell the company to me, and everyone will not interfere with each other in the future, otherwise - "he didn''t finish, but his ruthlessness is self-evident.


    After Ling Motian left, Ling Hui leaned against the wall and didn''t move for a long time.


    Before, she had heard that Ling Motian was in business. In order to achieve her goal, she didn''t recognize each other and did everything by any means. She still didn''t believe it. Now she has seen it with her own eyes.


    He is really like a cold poisonous snake, without any blood and feelings!


    She was glad that she was not so deep down that she could get everything back!


    She is selling the company to anyone, not to him.


    He wants, but she is not as good as he wants!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui didn''t sleep well all night.


    Keep dreaming.


    In the dream, she was kidnapped. Several men forced the medicine into her mouth. They pushed her to the ground, tore her clothes, and gave out obscene laughter She screamed, begged, resisted, despaired and feared. The whole person seemed to fall into the black abyss.


    Fuzzy consciousness, hoarse cry, a tall thin black figure rushed in.


    He was alone, fighting with the kidnappers.


    She opened her eyes wide to see him. But I can''t see anything.


    When she woke up, lingmotian''s handsome face appeared in her sight.


    Ling Hui suddenly opens his eyes and wakes up from the dream.


    Chest, slightly undulating.


    In the sky, the fish belly is white, and Ling Hui gets up from the bed in cold sweat.


    Entering the bathroom, she turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water.


    When she woke up and saw him at first sight, she regarded him as a hero, a benefactor and a heart, beating for him!


    She never thought that the man who would save her from the black abyss would become the most disgusting and disgusting person for her!


    After washing, Ling Hui changed into a suit for the wedding and drove out.


    Arriving at the church where Gu Meng and Fu Cheng had their wedding ceremony, Ling Hui saw Gu Meng in the dressing room.


    The wedding ceremony of Gu Meng and Fu Cheng was quite low-key. Gu Meng only invited her brother Gu Che, Cen Xi, a good friend of s country, and father and son of Yeqing xiaogua. Fu Cheng only invited one of his good brothers.


    Cen Xi and Qiao Yanze got married a year ago. They didn''t have a wedding ceremony. According to Cen Xi''s preference, they went to travel after getting the certificate.


    Cenxi and Qiao Yanze arrived here in the early morning. When Gu Meng jumped off the viaduct, Cenxi was the only one who knew that she had reached a secret agreement with the queen.


    She knows that Gu Meng is still alive. They will meet one day.


    But she didn''t expect to see it again at the wedding of Gu Meng and Fu Cheng.


    What surprised her most, Yeqing came to the wedding!


    Night giant looks thin a lot, deep black eyes in the emergence of a light red blood, obviously did not rest well.


    Cen Xi sees night Qing that way, have no superfluous mood, just a little sigh.


    Feng Shui turns in turn. Who can heaven spare!


    Cenxi is talking to Gu Meng in the dressing room. Qiao Yanze and Yeqing are standing outside the church.


    Qiao Yanze hands a lollipop to Yeqing? I''ve been quitting smoking recently. "


    Night Qing puckered under thin lip, "thank you, No."


    Qiao Yanze leaned on the marble cylinder with a long body and picked up the eyebrows. "Xiao Xi and I saw you for the rest of our lives. She cried so loudly. To be honest, I was moved too."


    "Those can only be memories," he said


    Qiao Yanze grabs the lollipop and sees the gloom of the night holding his eyes. He can''t help but say his own thoughts, "since he is still deeply in love, how can he choose to let go? She has paid so much for you. I don''t believe she really has no you in her heart! "


    "Cenxi and I almost can''t be together, but I always firmly believe that as long as I live, I can''t let her leave me, and wherever she goes, I will catch up with her."


    "If you like it, try to win it back. Don''t regret it until you lose it completely."The night held the dark narrow eyes and looked at the distance. His voice was so low and dumb that he said, "if only I and her, I will fight for it naturally. But in this relationship, there is another person who has paid a lot. Fu Cheng lost a leg and suffered from stomach cancer."


    Qiao Yanze said nothing but sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although there were not many guests at the wedding, the church was carefully arranged.


    Beautiful and romantic.


    The wedding march sounded, wearing a white wedding dress, the figure of a delicate woman, holding Gu Che''s arm, slowly walked on the red carpet covered with petals.


    The headdress covered her pretty little face.


    Fu Cheng stood in front of the cross in a white suit. His eyes were soft and doting on the woman walking towards him. Tears began to appear in his eyes.


    Gu Che is in a complicated mood and hands Gu Meng''s hand to Fu Cheng.


    Although he wanted his sister and brother Adai to be together, he knew that even the most intimate person could not help in matters of emotion.


    "Brother Fu, you must treat my sister well in the future, or I will beat you." Gu Che made a fist movement and pretended to be fierce.


    Fu Cheng said with a smile, "OK."


    The priest looked at a couple of new people and asked, "bridegroom, would you like to marry Miss Gu Meng, love her, love her and pamper her all your life, no matter how sick, rich or poor you are, will you never leave?"


    Everyone in the church was attentive, waiting for the bridegroom to answer "I will".


    Sitting in the last row of night giant, put his hands on his knees, and clenched them into fists.


    The knuckles are white.


    His eyes were empty and he looked at a couple of new people at the front of the church, their chests, as if they were stiffly pinched and about to break.


    His lips moved, and he could not help but say in a hoarse voice, "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    The atmosphere in the church suddenly became tense.


    Everyone, look at the last row. Including Gu Meng and Fu Cheng.


    Night Qing that two-way calm dark narrow eyes, gushed out a layer of scarlet and water mist, from the seat of the tall body, can not stop shivering.


    He walked slowly from his seat to the corridor, but he didn''t come forward.


    He looked at a new couple, his low, hoarse voice overflowing from the bottom of his throat. "When I get out, you can continue."


    After that, he stopped looking at them, turned around and walked out with difficulty.


    The back, which has always been straight, seems to be smashed by heavy objects.


    Not far away, but it''s like a lifetime of effort.


    He opened the door of the church, and the moment the sun came into his eyes, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    The most important position of the chest is like being gouged out with a sharp knife.


    However, he can''t cry pain, he can only go on like that until he rots and becomes numb.


    Night Qing''s departure, let the atmosphere in the church, once into a freeze.


    Sitting next to Gu Che, Xiao Gua wants to get up and go after the tyrant. Before he can get his legs open, he hears uncle Fu say, "I don''t want to."


    Everything seems to have been fixed.


    Not only the guests thought they had heard wrong, but even the bride standing beside the groom could hardly believe her ears!


    What did he just say?


    The priest thought he heard it wrong, and he asked again, "bridegroom, would you like to marry Miss Gu Meng, love her, love her and dote on her all your life, no matter whether you are sick, rich or poor?"


    Fu Cheng looks at Gu Meng and sees her for the first time in his mind.


    He was allergic to the hair of dogs and cats when he was young. That day, he went to the small fishing village and passed a path, and just met a dog.


    At that time, he was at a loss and planned to go back, but the dog seemed to be deliberately against him. No matter how he went, he was following him.


    Just as he was about to call Muyi, a beautiful girl ran over. She drove the dog away.


    He said a thank you to her, she replied with a smile, very bright sunshine, "a small matter, do not be polite." Finish saying, skipping left.


    Maybe it was a small thing for her, but for so many years, he could not forget her smile.


    It''s more pure than sunshine, more pure than spring water.


    Attack the soul!


    "Brother Fu!"


    Hearing Gu Meng call him, Fu Cheng returns to his memory.


    He came forward, long fingers, gently lifted her veil.


    "The bridegroom, who has not yet completed the ceremony of swearing and exchanging rings, cannot uncover the bride''s head!"


    Fu Cheng took a look at the priest and chuckled, "I have something to say to her."


    "It''s not good to delay the good time."


    "Father, go down and have a rest!"


    Father, "..." Is this going to be a wedding?


    Fu Cheng ignores the father''s puzzled eyes. He looks at Gu Meng in front of him. In his pupils, she looks like she''s wearing bridal makeup. It''s breathtaking.


    Gu Meng didn''t understand Fu Cheng''s meaning, and his brow was tightly wrinkled. "Brother Fu, what can I say after the ceremony?"


    "Xiaomeng, this marriage, we are not married."


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide, as if he could not understand what Fu Cheng meant?


    "Brother Fu, why don''t you tie it?" Gu Meng''s voice cried, "is it because I didn''t do a good job to make you unhappy? You say it, I''ll change... "


    Fu Cheng broke Gu Meng''s unfinished words with a taut face, "Xiao Meng, I don''t allow you to be so aggrieved. Do you know why I agreed to hold the wedding? Not because I want to occupy you, but because I want the person who goes out to cherish and love you more


    Gu Meng''s nose is sour. Hot tears come out of his eyes and slide into his lips. He feels bitter and bitter.


    She blames herself, blames herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Fu Cheng would not have fallen to this point!


    She didn''t know how to make it up. If she could, she would rather destroy herself!


    She received little warmth from childhood. She cherished everyone who was good to her, and others were good to her. She was willing to give back very much!


    Fu Cheng''s sacrifice for her is too heavy. She wants to give her marriage to him, hoping that he will be happy. But now, he says he doesn''t want it!


    Looking at Gu Meng with tears running down her face, Fu Cheng comes forward and holds her in his arms.


    The long hand patted her shivering thin shoulder. "Xiaomeng, I watched you change from a girl to a mother. I know your hardships and difficulties. I really like you. I like that I am willing to pay for everything."


    "If you like me, we get married, together, it''s perfect. But your heart has already been given to that man. To love a person is to make her happy and complete, and to see the one who loves happy and happy. ""Why do I regret at this time? It''s not that I want you to lose your face, but that I don''t like the man outside! Although he thought of you and knew that he had made a terrible mistake and tried to save you, in my opinion, it was not enough! "


    "Xiaomeng, I will never forget the picture that you are bitten vividly and still don''t give up in order to find ghost grass and fight with wild animals! I can''t forget that you stood in the square and saw his engagement with other women, tears streaming down his face! I can''t forget that you have a big stomach. You are hopeless and helpless when you call me! "


    "Xiaomeng I know is optimistic and strong, full of vitality like sunflower. She would not call me if she was not forced to go nowhere!"


    "I don''t regret taking you away, because I know that if you don''t go at that time, you will go mad and collapse! I don''t regret losing a leg! "


    "You don''t have to feel guilty or sad. My original intention is to wish you happiness. If you live in self blame and guilt all your life because of me, I will not be happy!"


    Gu Meng heard what Fu Cheng said. He was already sobbing.


    Cenxi and Linghui in the audience also shed tears.


    Fu Cheng''s love is great and heartbreaking!


    Gu Meng wipes the tears on her face. Her eyes are red. She stares at the man with the face. She roars like a roaring trapped animal. "What do you say you do so much? We continue to hold the wedding ceremony. I promised you to be your wife, ring and take out the ring. "


    Fu Cheng pulled Gu Meng, who was excited, into his arms again, chin on her head, and two tears slipped out of the corner of her eyes." when I came to the ring in the morning, I threw it into the garbage, Xiao Meng. The best reward you can give me is happiness and happiness! "


    ¡­¡­


    Every time I write about the love match, I always want to support them ~ alas ~


    to finish ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Yeqing stands on the square outside the church.


    It''s sunny today, but he thinks it''s too cold to build a deep ice cellar.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be taken away by the huge syringe. He squatted down, his hands in his hair and grabbed his scalp.


    He didn''t think it would happen to him.


    Repent!


    Heart like a knife!


    At this time, they should have finished the wedding!


    After that, she is Fu Cheng''s wife!


    Night close the scarlet eyes, the whole body, filled with a sad sad.


    It''s a happy day! He was so low and bleak.


    I don''t know how long later, the shoulder was suddenly lightly patted.


    "Dad."


    Hearing the voice of xiaogua, Yeqing tries to adjust his mood, looks up at xiaogua, "how are you coming out?"


    Little Gua Gua''s big black eyes were wet, and there were two lines of tears on her handsome face.


    "Don''t be sad. Although mom and dad can''t be together, they will love you as well."


    Small quack quack pours into night Qing bosom, hands embrace his neck, "mother and uncle Fu did not finish the wedding."


    Night hold body, a Zheng.


    Didn''t finish the wedding?


    Is he hallucinating?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Fu said that what mom likes is Dad. He just wants mom to be happy..."


    The red eyes of the night giant shrank violently, and the tall body quickly rose from the ground. Before xiaogua finished speaking, he quickly walked towards the church.


    After a few steps, Gu Che came out.


    "Brother Adai."


    Night Qing a grasp Gu Che collar, face tight, low voice slightly tremble, "they did not complete the wedding?"


    Gu Che quietly recorded the scene of the church into a video, and he handed his mobile phone to Yeqing.


    Hold a point to open the video at night, after seeing him leave, what happened in the church, he was all frozen.


    The other sounds in my ear seem to have disappeared, only those words Fu Cheng said to Gu Meng.


    Obsidian like eyes are like spreading ink. They are thick and dark. Holding the palm of the mobile phone, they hold it tightly unconsciously, as if they want to crush the mobile phone.


    Every word and every word that Fu Cheng said is like a brand, which is deeply engraved in his heart!


    Night Qing hands the mobile phone to Gu Che, looks up and sees Fu Cheng coming out of the church.


    Gu Meng holds the wedding dress and follows him, "brother fu..."


    Fu Cheng raised his head and forced back the tears that were about to slip out of his eyes. "Xiaomeng, if you want me to leave without burden, you have to listen to me. You are happy, and Fu Ge will have no regrets!"


    Gu Meng has already cried and spent her makeup. She looks at the man with blurred vision. Her chest seems to be blocked with cotton. "I don''t love him anymore. I won''t be with him. Don''t complete me and him..."


    She has cried hoarse.


    Fu Cheng holds Gu Meng''s hand, looks at the tall figure not far in front of him, and pulls Gu Meng to walk by.


    Yeqing looks at the two people coming towards him, heavy and complicated.


    Just about to walk towards them, he suddenly found an imperceptible infrared circle falling on Gu Meng''s heart.


    The dark pupil contracts violently, and his voice growls hoarsely, "be careful!" As he said that, he rushed to Gu Meng.


    At that moment, a particle ejected.


    Everything, just in a few seconds. The speed is so fast that even the bodyguard who secretly protects Yeqing can''t react!


    Night Qing falls on Gu Meng and gets used to wearing his back.


    All around, as if the general silence.


    Pain hit, night qingstuffy hum. It was this sound that made Gu Meng, who was pressed by him, react.


    "Brother Adai?"


    Hearing the sound, the guests in the church who didn''t want to disturb Gu Meng, Yeqing and Fu Cheng rushed out.


    Fu Cheng also reacted from the shock. Seeing the night giant with a blood hole in his back, he immediately called the emergency number.


    Qiao Yanze and Cenxi come forward and see the wound of Yeqing. They look at each other. Qiao Yanze rushes to a building not far away.


    Cenxi looked at his back. "Be careful."


    "The killer must still be around here!" Cenxi explained.


    Gu Meng sat up from the ground and looked at the bleeding man. His eyelashes trembled and covered his wound. "Brother, you must hold on!"


    Her body shakes like chaff and her mind is in confusion.


    When xiaogua sees that Yeqing is injured and his face is white, he wants to run over and Gu Che holds him in his arms. "Your mother is by Dad''s side, he will be OK. The ambulance is coming soon. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It will be OK! "


    Gu Meng holds the head of Yeqing in one hand and covers his wound in the other hand. His fingertips and white wedding dress are all stained with scarlet.She didn''t know who was going to kill her. At this time, she couldn''t pursue so much!


    She only hoped that brother Adai would be safe!


    This morning, there are too many things happened, too much, too much is going to exceed her load!


    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry, I won''t die easily..." Night giant heavily gasped, raised the handsome face that faded blood color, black eyes looked at her deeply, "I will always protect you, believe me, huh?"


    Gu Meng sees his dark pupil, reflecting her tears, and looks embarrassed. For a while, her heart seems to be hit by something!


    "The bad things will pass. Fu Cheng and I hope you will be happy."


    Fu Cheng nodded, "Xiaomeng, believe in the three princes."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Yeqing is taken to the rescue room.


    Gu Meng is standing in the operating room with his shoulder held by Linghui, and xiaogua is always held in his arms by Gu Che. Although he is usually noisy like a little adult, he is only two years old after all. When he saw that his father was injured and shed so much blood, he was extremely afraid and worried. Lying in his arms, his tears did not stop.


    Gu Che comforts xiaogua all the time. He believes that brother-in-law must be OK!


    Fu Cheng brings a coat for Gu Meng, puts it on her shoulder, looks at her pale face, red eyes, and whispers, "Xiao Meng, just now Qiao didn''t call, the man who started ran away, he has informed the police, and then the police will send someone to investigate. Don''t be afraid, just cooperate."


    Gu Meng nodded.


    She understood that the murderer had come for her!


    She only showed her true face. Even if Dana knew she was still alive, she could not have been assassinated so soon!


    But apart from Dana, she couldn''t think of anyone else who wanted to kill her!


    And, choose in her and Fu Cheng''s wedding day!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The police come and ask Gu Meng something.


    Ask her if she has a feud with anyone. Besides Dina, Gu Meng really can''t figure out who has the motive to kill her!


    But if it''s really Dana, it''s hard to bring Dana to justice if you can''t catch the person who started.


    After the police ask, let Gu Meng and other news, they will investigate as soon as possible.


    Gu Meng didn''t say anything, just looked up at the operating room.


    Think of the picture of the night holding blood, the heart a burst of contraction.


    Bayi teeth bite his lips hard and try to control the tears in his eyes!


    "Vivian, take a seat!" Linghui whispered to him that he had been pushed into the operating room from Yeqing. For more than two hours, Gu Meng had been standing like a statue.


    Gu Meng doesn''t seem to hear Linghui''s words, but still doesn''t move.


    Seeing this, Ling Hui can''t say anything more. He quietly accompanies Gu Meng and waits for the result of the operation.


    All the people outside the operating room, their hearts, are in their voices.


    After another half hour, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    Gu Meng''s stiff body is shaking. If it wasn''t for Ling Hui, she might have fallen to the ground.


    The doctor said with a heavy face, "the bullet runs through the back and is close to the heart. Although it has been rescued, it needs to enter the ICU. If it can''t wake up within 24 hours, it will be life-threatening!"


    Gu Meng hears the words, the heart is like being held tightly by an invisible hand, which makes her breathless!


    Why is that?


    Who wants to kill her?


    If she can''t wake up at night, what should she do?


    Yeqing was pushed into the ICU, and doctors would not allow anyone to visit until his condition was stabilized.


    It was a day like this.


    Gu Meng did not close his eyes until the doctor announced that he had passed the dangerous period.


    Gu Meng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Vivian, the murderer hasn''t been caught now. You are still in danger. The bodyguards of the third prince will guard him in the hospital. First, let Fu Cheng and Qiao Shao take you back to your apartment, take a bath and change your clothes." Ling Hui holds Gu Meng''s cold hand and gives her warmth and strength, "your brother and I are here with Xiao Gua."


    Gu Meng shook his head numbly.


    Fu Cheng came over, looked at her pale face, said painfully, "listen to Ling Hui, first go back to take a bath and change clothes. The third prince has passed the dangerous period. He will not want to see you like this after waking up. "


    Gu Meng looks down at the wedding dress stained with bloody blood on her eyes, sips her pale lips and nods, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yanze drives, Fu Cheng sits in the front seat, and Cenxi sits in the back seat with Gu Meng.


    Back to the apartment, Gu Meng changed her clothes and hurried downstairs to let Qiao Yanze take her to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, before he could go upstairs, Gu Meng saw Ling Hui and Gu Che coming out of the elevator in a hurry.


    I didn''t see xiaogua. Gu Meng''s heart was thumping. He had a bad feeling.


    "Elder sister, just now the queen sent a helicopter to the top floor of the hospital. The royal family took away their brother-in-law and xiaogua. Elder sister Ling Hui and I couldn''t stop them!"


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but his throat is astringent.


    For a long time, she said, "I''m going to s country."


    Gu Meng looks at Ling Hui and sees a layer of water mist in his eyes. "Sister Ling Hui, I may not be able to work for the time being."


    Ling Hui nodded in understanding, "I''ll go with you."


    It''s not too late. Cen Xi, standing beside Gu Meng, immediately calls to book a ticket.


    Fu Cheng still has work to deal with. He can''t leave. He didn''t go to the capital with them.


    On the plane, Gu Meng opens her bag and finds Fu Cheng quietly putting a passbook in her bag.


    There''s another note: don''t say no, take the money, take the emergency.


    After a long flight, I finally arrived at s country.


    Qiao Yanze helps Gu Meng to hear that Yeqing is resting in the Royal Hospital. Although he has passed the dangerous period, he does not wake up.


    Gu Meng''s heart was suddenly raised again.


    Qiao Yanze hears about Yeqing''s ward for Gu Meng, and tries to distract the bodyguard at the door so that Gu Meng can enter the ward smoothly.


    Just as soon as she went in, Gu Meng froze.


    In ward, there is no figure of the night giant, only queen in wheelchair.


    Seeing Gu Meng come in, the queen made a sign to ask her to sit down.


    Gu Meng sits opposite the queen in a complicated mood.


    Last time they met, she would definitely leave Yeqing!


    This time, she came back for him!


    "Miss Gu, you seem to have forgotten your promise to me." As the Queen''s favorite grandson, Yeqing didn''t agree that he was with the civilian girl. What''s more, in order to save the civilian girl, he almost died in spite of his own life!


    Gu Meng lowered his eyes. "I''m sorry.""Don''t say sorry, you can sign this agreement." The queen put a document in front of Gu Meng.


    The content of the agreement is to keep her away from Yeqing in the future. Even if Yeqing refuses to give up, she cannot return to him!


    Gu Meng looked at the agreement and his heart almost stopped beating.


    Holding the tip of the agreement''s finger, a flash of whiteness.


    After a century, Gu Meng looked up at the queen who was waiting patiently for her decision. "I can sign an agreement, but can I have a look at him again?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Meng didn''t notice that there was a dark glass in the ward. People standing behind the glass could see everything in the ward and hear what they said, but people outside could not see the situation inside.


    At this time, behind the glass stood a tall and straight black figure.


    When Yeqing woke up, he knew that the queen had sent someone to take him back to the capital.


    He immediately contacted Gu Meng, but the queen asked for a similar bet.


    Gambling Gu Meng doesn''t love him anymore. Even if he comes to see him, he''s just out of guilt.


    She prepared an agreement. If Gu Meng signed the agreement, she would not allow them to have any further contact. If Gu Meng doesn''t sign, she won''t interfere in their communication any more!


    Originally, Yeqing didn''t agree with the queen to test Gu Meng''s feelings for him, but he knew the queen. If she didn''t agree, she had countless ways to separate them.


    He stopped Gu Meng for a while. At that time, she showed her true feelings. He felt in his heart that she would not sign the agreement.


    But I didn''t expect this would happen.


    Looking at her signing the name, he was still very weak, shaking unsteadily.


    After Gu Meng signed the agreement, she took a look at the glass direction of the female Dynasty.


    Her eyes tell Yeqing that she won the bet!


    Even if he saved Gu Meng''s life, she would only apologize and never love again!


    Night Qings throat gushes out a fishy sweet, the gas is urgent attack heart, adds the body frailty, he fainted in the past.


    After signing the agreement, the queen agreed to visit Yeqing half an hour later.


    Gu Meng walked around the hospital and bought some fruits that he usually liked to eat at night.


    After half an hour, Gu Meng came to the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    The bodyguard at the door saw Gu Meng and didn''t stop him. He was obviously instructed by the queen.


    Push open the ward door and Gu Meng goes in.


    The queen is no longer in the ward. Gu Meng looks at the man lying on the bed and feels as if he is a different life.


    In just two or three days, he looked noticeably thin, with a faint stubble on his jaw.


    Close to him, I found that his face was very pale, no blood.


    Gu Meng''s nose was sour. "Why are you so stupid? I''m not worth it!" Her voice choked. "Do you think I''ll forgive you if you do that? I won''t! "


    Said, tears can not help sliding down, fell on his face.


    She raised the back of her hand and wiped it, trying to control her mood. "Wake up and start your new life!"


    Gu Meng reaches out his hand, wipes away the tears she fell on his face.


    Just about to take back his hand, suddenly, his fingertip was held by a big warm and dry hand.


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly jumped with fright, and saw that her eyelids moved. She looked like a man to wake up. She quickly drew back her hand and ran to the outside of the ward.


    Night Qingkai dark eyes, just to see Gu Meng run out of the scene.


    He pulled out the infusion tube, ignored the bleeding beads on the back of his hand and the torn wound, and quickly got up from the bed.


    The bodyguard at the door was shocked when he saw Yeqing coming out.


    "Your Highness."


    Yeqing chases him toward the elevator entrance, and the bodyguard stops him. "Three highness, the queen tells you that you need a good rest."


    The night lifted his hand and waved his fist to the bodyguard who stopped him.


    His eyes were scarlet, and his manner was appalling, as if to fight against them.


    "Night engine!"


    Hearing Gu Meng''s voice, night giant raised his head.


    Seeing the woman standing at the other end of the corridor, he felt as if he had been hit by something and suddenly became quiet.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, he smiled, the body swayed uneasily.


    She didn''t go!


    Gu Meng comes up to him and holds him up, his eyes dancing with tears. "What are you going to do after him?"


    He looked into her red eyes, and for a long time he whispered, "I don''t want you to go."


    Gu Meng said nothing and helped him back to the ward. Ring the nurse to come.


    The nurse bandaged the wound and transfused the fluid. He was lying on the bed with his eyes open all the time and refused to close them.


    After half an hour, the bodyguard came in. "Miss Gu, your visiting time is up."


    Night hold a will Gu Meng''s hand, there is no blood face contour tight, "do not go."


    Gu Meng looks at holding her big palm. He is very hard and his knuckles are white. Gu Meng drew his hand back from his big palm little by little. "I''ll be relieved if you don''t hurt me. I''ll go first!"


    "Gu Meng!"


    As if she didn''t see the retention and confusion in his eyes, she forced her hand back.


    She got up and stopped looking at him. She left.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the capital, Gu Meng and Ling Hui lived in the villa arranged by Cenxi and them.


    Cenxi also sent bodyguards to protect her.


    Gu Meng goes back and tells Ling Hui and Cenxi about the agreement she signed with the queen.


    Hearing this, they didn''t understand why she signed such an agreement. After Yeqing was injured, how worried she was. They saw it!


    Gu Meng poured out a glass of lemonade and said, "although he saved me, I didn''t think about whether to be with him again. I still need time. "


    Cenxi looked at Gu Meng. "If you want to come back to him and sign an agreement like that, the queen won''t agree with you again."


    Gu Meng put down the cup in his hand, raised his lips and smiled, "you forget that I am not only Gu Meng, but also Vivian!"


    Ling Hui and Cen Xi both laughed, "you even gave the queen a routine."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital.


    When Qiao Yanze came into Yeqing ward, Yeqing was awake. He was wearing a black Pajama and sitting on the bed. His black face became increasingly white. He looked out of the window, heard the footsteps, looked back, and his deep eyes were still strong and aggressive.


    See Qiao Yanze come in, night Qing moved thin lips, "check how?"


    "The bullet taken from your body, after research, belongs to K''s special bullet. K once ranked in the top three of the world''s killers, and announced his retirement more than ten years ago. This time, he came back to fight with Gu Meng. He must be able to afford his people. It''s not small. "


    "In addition, Tangxi intruded into Dina''s mobile phone, the computer checked it, and did not find that she had contacted K."


    In other words, it''s not Dina who wants to kill Gu Meng.


    "What about lingmotian?"


    "Lingmotian is busy returning to Lingshi recently. He should not have time to arrange an assassination."


    Yeqing nodded thoughtfully, "when I leave hospital, I will find out K myself. These days, it''s hard for you to protect her. "¡­¡­


    After the night giant was ok, Gu Meng hung his heart for two days and let it go.


    The murderer hasn''t been found yet. Joe suggests that she stay in the villa and don''t run around.


    It''s said that the person who killed her is the top killer. If she does it again next time, she may not be so lucky!


    After the video of Gu Meng and xiaogua, I went to the room to sleep.


    When I woke up, it was almost dark.


    Ling Hui comes out of the room. They meet in the corridor.


    "Sister Ling Hui, do you want to go out?"


    Linghui''s face is made up of delicate makeup. She is wearing a long dark green dress. That color makes her skin a little whiter. Her slender waist is not full of one grip. Her high split skirt and slender legs are looming.


    The spirit emblem hooked the lower red lip, "wants to see a friend."


    Ling Motian has given her three days. Today, he has made countless calls. She doesn''t care. He sends another message.


    If she doesn''t sell the company to him tomorrow, he will take a series of actions until her company goes bankrupt!


    "Shall I go with you?" Gu Meng asked.


    "Be obedient and stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    A noisy bar.


    As soon as Ling Hui entered, he attracted many people''s attention.


    There are those who wink at her, and those who whistle at her, and she turns a blind eye.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, she arrived at a box on the second floor.


    As soon as the door was opened, the pungent smell of smoke and wine came.


    The light in the box was dim. Ling Hui narrowed her eyes, looked for a circle, and found Zhou Nan in the middle of the sofa.


    Ling Hui goes over and sits next to Zhou Nan. Seeing Ling Hui, Zhou Nan is surprised, "is the princess really here?"


    "What did you think about what I told you the other day?"


    "Let''s go out and talk. Don''t sit here. Someone will be upset."


    The sound in the box was too noisy. Ling Hui couldn''t hear what Zhou Nan said. Her beautiful face approached him a few minutes. "What do you say?"


    Zhou Nan looks at Ling Hui''s delicate and picturesque face, and his heart beats fast. No wonder Tangxi has been in love with her for ten years. It''s so beautiful!


    Zhou Nan was about to say it again when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the corner of his eye. The box door was pushed open, and the man who went out to answer the phone came in.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Tangxi came in from the gate of the box. He was wearing a dark shirt, with several layers of sleeves, showing his strong arms. The watch on his hand reflected the bright light in the light.


    He had a cell phone in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    Seeing a slim woman sitting beside Zhou Nan, she was looking at Zhou Nan with her body on her side. Tang Xi thought it was Zhou Nan''s top bar. He pulled down the corner of his lips. His smile was a bit of charm and bewitchment. He was just about to make fun of Zhou Nan. Suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    The figure of a woman is really like a person.


    But soon, he denied his idea.


    In this world, there are almost all of them, let alone similar figures.


    When Zhou Nan saw Tang Xi coming in, he did not care about him. He wondered, is it difficult that Tang childe doesn''t like his goddess?


    "Zhou Shao, you give me a price. As long as you can help me solve the problem, I will give you as much as you want."


    Zhou Nan''s line of sight fell back to Ling Hui''s face. After she put on makeup, she was so beautiful that she was very bright.


    A pair of apricot eyes with a bit of paint, the tail of the eyes slightly cocked, and a touch of red lips are blazing, frightening. All the women in the box are excellent, but as soon as she comes in, she overshadows other women and becomes a foil.


    The princess is worthy of being a princess.


    Even if it''s a gorgeous make-up, it doesn''t have any wind and dust. Instead, it makes people feel full of femininity.


    "Princess, it''s not a matter of more money and less money, but I don''t have that ability. But if you really want to find someone to do something for you, you can find the one --"


    Zhou Nan raised his chin. The emblem looked in the direction he pointed.


    I saw a lazy and evil figure coming here. He was biting a cigarette between his lips. He looked unrestrained and romantic.


    Ling Hui turned his head for a moment. The man who was biting the smoke saw her clearly through the rising smoke.


    Trough!


    See the ghost!


    It''s real!


    She''s not in Italy? How did you come here?


    Then I thought that Qiao Yanze told him two days ago that Gu Meng was almost assassinated. Tangxi quickly responded that she probably came here with Gu Meng!


    Tangxi''s eyes fell straight on the woman, obviously with a sense of scrutiny. He is a phoenix eye, slender, slightly upward, often gives people a sense of decency, but few people realize the real look of his eyes.


    People who don''t know him think he is a bohemian playboy, easy to get along with.


    But people who know him will know that he is actually very selective, ordinary people, very people into his heart.


    Two people look at each other for a few seconds, coincidentally withdraw their sight.


    Ling Hui continued to look at Zhou Nan. "He is not the person you want to introduce?"


    Zhou Nan smiled awkwardly twice.


    Tangxi went to the middle of the sofa and looked at the woman sitting in his seat.


    Ling Hui didn''t want to talk to Tangxi. Seeing that Zhou Nan refused to help, she had to get up and leave.


    After that night, she left a note with Tangxi, but he didn''t find her, which means he could see it.


    Just as Ling Hui got up from the sofa, he heard Zhou Nan say, "the ability of Xixi is above me."


    Zhou Nan stood up wisely and gave up his position to Tangxi.


    Tangxi sat on the sofa, wild and uninhibited.


    The younger sister in the box comes forward and holds her hands to catch the ash that is about to fall for Tangxi.


    Ling Hui sat down again.


    She poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Tangxi, and raised her red lips, "have a drink?"


    Tangxi didn''t take the glass or talk.


    Ling Hui reminded him with a smile, "Tang Shao, a gentleman shouldn''t stare at a woman like this!"


    Tangxi leaned back on the sofa, smiling lazily. "I''ve never been a gentleman."


    Also, if he was a gentleman, he should have knocked her out that night!


    Ling Hui pulled down the corner of his lips, put down his glass and prepared to leave. As soon as I got up, my wrist was pulled.


    She didn''t stand up and fell into the man''s arms.


    Tangxi hooked her lips, and her voice was evil. "Whose is the princess coming tonight?"


    Ling Hui was stunned and felt slapped on the spot.


    She didn''t like this kind of man since childhood, so even if she knew that he had been in love with her, she didn''t feel any emotion.


    In the box, there were whistles and shouts from other boys.


    Ling Hui struggles to get up. She raises her chin slightly. Even though she is a bit embarrassed, she is still proud. "Tang Shao is also a famous young man at all times. Please pay attention to the image and don''t think so dirty!"


    Tang Xi hears the words, stands up, and approaches to Ling Hui.


    He is much higher than Linghui. As soon as he stands up, he weakens the attack power of Linghui. Standing in front of him, she looks much smaller.


    She retreated, but the next second, he suddenly looked down and was about to stick it to her ear, "princess, didn''t you take the initiative to attract my attention?"Don''t want to say more to Tangxi. Linghui turns around and leaves.


    But just a few steps, was a sexy dress woman hit the shoulder, the woman''s hand with the wine, splashed on the emblem.


    "You are a new comer to the bar. You don''t know how to be polite. Can you offend Tang Shao?" The woman is very angry. "Go and apologize to Tang Shao."


    Linghui is a little funny. It seems that Tangxi is well protected by women here.


    Just about to say something, the woman suddenly let out a scream. Tang Xi came over and directly poured a bottle of red wine on the woman. "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to talk more? Dare to teach her a lesson. You are not qualified to lift her shoes! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Tangxi came in from the gate of the box. He was wearing a dark shirt, with several layers of sleeves, showing his strong arms. The watch on his hand reflected the bright light in the light.


    He had a cell phone in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    Seeing a slim woman sitting beside Zhou Nan, she was looking at Zhou Nan with her body on her side. Tang Xi thought it was Zhou Nan''s top bar. He pulled down the corner of his lips. His smile was a bit of charm and bewitchment. He was just about to make fun of Zhou Nan. Suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    The figure of a woman is really like a person.


    But soon, he denied his idea.


    In this world, there are almost all of them, let alone similar figures.


    When Zhou Nan saw Tang Xi coming in, he did not care about him. He wondered, is it difficult that Tang childe doesn''t like his goddess?


    "Zhou Shao, you give me a price. As long as you can help me solve the problem, I will give you as much as you want."


    Zhou Nan''s line of sight fell back to Ling Hui''s face. After she put on makeup, she was so beautiful that she was very bright.


    A pair of apricot eyes with a bit of paint, the tail of the eyes slightly cocked, and a touch of red lips are blazing, frightening. All the women in the box are excellent, but as soon as she comes in, she overshadows other women and becomes a foil.


    The princess is worthy of being a princess.


    Even if it''s a gorgeous make-up, it doesn''t have any wind and dust. Instead, it makes people feel full of femininity.


    "Princess, it''s not a matter of more money and less money, but I don''t have that ability. But if you really want to find someone to do something for you, you can find the one --"


    Zhou Nan raised his chin. The emblem looked in the direction he pointed.


    I saw a lazy and evil figure coming here. He was biting a cigarette between his lips. He looked unrestrained and romantic.


    Ling Hui turned his head for a moment. The man who was biting the smoke saw her clearly through the rising smoke.


    Trough!


    See the ghost!


    It''s real!


    She''s not in Italy? How did you come here?


    Then I thought that Qiao Yanze told him two days ago that Gu Meng was almost assassinated. Tangxi quickly responded that she probably came here with Gu Meng!


    Tangxi''s eyes fell straight on the woman, obviously with a sense of scrutiny. He is a phoenix eye, slender, slightly upward, often gives people a sense of decency, but few people realize the real look of his eyes.


    People who don''t know him think he is a bohemian playboy, easy to get along with.


    But people who know him will know that he is actually very selective, ordinary people, very people into his heart.


    Two people look at each other for a few seconds, coincidentally withdraw their sight.


    Ling Hui continued to look at Zhou Nan. "He is not the person you want to introduce?"


    Zhou Nan smiled awkwardly twice.


    Tangxi went to the middle of the sofa and looked at the woman sitting in his seat.


    Ling Hui didn''t want to talk to Tangxi. Seeing that Zhou Nan refused to help, she had to get up and leave.


    After that night, she left a note with Tangxi, but he didn''t find her, which means he could see it.


    Just as Ling Hui got up from the sofa, he heard Zhou Nan say, "the ability of Xixi is above me."


    Zhou Nan stood up wisely and gave up his position to Tangxi.


    Tangxi sat on the sofa, wild and uninhibited.


    The younger sister in the box comes forward and holds her hands to catch the ash that is about to fall for Tangxi.


    Ling Hui sat down again.


    She poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Tangxi, and raised her red lips, "have a drink?"


    Tangxi didn''t take the glass or talk.


    Ling Hui reminded him with a smile, "Tang Shao, a gentleman shouldn''t stare at a woman like this!"


    Tangxi leaned back on the sofa, smiling lazily. "I''ve never been a gentleman."


    Also, if he was a gentleman, he should have knocked her out that night!


    Ling Hui pulled down the corner of his lips, put down his glass and prepared to leave. As soon as I got up, my wrist was pulled.


    She didn''t stand up and fell into the man''s arms.


    Tangxi hooked her lips, and her voice was evil. "Whose is the princess coming tonight?"


    Ling Hui was stunned and felt slapped on the spot.


    She didn''t like this kind of man since childhood, so even if she knew that he had been in love with her, she didn''t feel any emotion.


    In the box, there were whistles and shouts from other boys.


    Ling Hui struggles to get up. She raises her chin slightly. Even though she is a bit embarrassed, she is still proud. "Tang Shao is also a famous young man at all times. Please pay attention to her image. Don''t be so messy in mind!"


    Tang Xi hears the words, stands up, and approaches to Ling Hui.


    He is much higher than Linghui. As soon as he stands up, he weakens the attack power of Linghui. Standing in front of him, she looks much smaller.


    She retreated, but the next second, he suddenly looked down and was about to stick it to her ear, "princess, didn''t you take the initiative to attract my attention?"Don''t want to say more to Tangxi. Linghui turns around and leaves.


    But just a few steps, was a woman hit under the shoulder, the woman''s hand with the wine, splashed on the emblem body.


    "You are a new comer to the bar. You don''t know how to be polite. Can you offend Tang Shao?" The woman is very angry. "Go and apologize to Tang Shao."


    Linghui is a little funny. It seems that Tangxi is well protected by women here.


    Just about to say something, the woman suddenly let out a scream. Tang Xi came over and directly poured a bottle of red wine on the woman. "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to talk more? Dare to teach her a lesson. You are not qualified to lift her shoes! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Xi''s Phoenix eyes looked at Ling Hui and hooked his fingers. Zhou Nan came forward and handed over his coat. Tang Xi put it on Ling Hui''s shoulder.


    The sexy girl who was splashed with red wine by Tangxi realized that this woman had a unique position in Tangxi''s heart. She apologized quickly, "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know Taishan at all."


    Ling Hui took off his coat from his shoulder and gave it back to Tangxi. "No, thank you." She left coldly.


    Passing the bar hall, a young man stopped Ling Hui. "Miss, is it alone? You look so beautiful. You will be in danger alone at night. It''s raining outside again. I have an umbrella. Let me take you back! "


    The young man tried to put his hand on Ling Hui''s shoulder and looked greedily at her wine soaked neckline.


    Ling Hui raised his high-heeled shoes, stepped on the youth shoes, quickly grabbed his arm, and fell over his shoulder.


    The young man fell to the ground and let out a painful cry.


    Ling Hui did not dare to stay for a long time and quickly left the bar.


    It really rained outside. Ling Hui put the bag on his head and ran to the side of the road.


    "Stinky watch, stop!"


    Behind him came the angry roar of the young man. Ling Hui looked back and saw that the young man came after him with several vicious men.


    Linghui''s heart was thumping. She could deal with one or two, several of them. Maybe she was not their opponent.


    She didn''t dare to stop and run to the side of the road.


    It''s raining hard, and taxis are in hot demand.


    She beckoned to stop one but was snatched by another.


    Suddenly, a cool and luxurious sports car stopped in front of her, the window dropped, showing a sexy and Charming handsome face that can not be ignored, "get on the bus."


    Ling Hui hesitates at the bottom of his heart.


    "Stinky watch, where are you going?" The young man caught up and grabbed Ling Hui''s arm.


    Linghui picks up the bag and smashes it against the youth. The youth is caught off guard and is smashed by Linghui.


    Several men behind the young man saw this. They were about to grab Ling Hui. Ling Hui bent around and got into a sports car.


    The sports car immediately left like an arrow!


    The rain drenched Ling Hui, Tang Xi handed a clean towel, "wipe."


    Ling Hui takes the towel. "Thank you."


    Tangxi put the tip of her tongue against her cheek and smiled.


    He closed the window and turned on the air conditioner. There was an instant warmth in the car.


    Ling Hui was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, under Tang Xifang''s unruly appearance, he had a considerate and delicate heart.


    However, he is an expert in love affairs. I think he knows how to capture women when he contacts more women.


    The car drove a distance, Ling Hui just thought she didn''t tell him where to live, quickly reported the villa address.


    She was not familiar with the way of the capital, and thought Tangxi was going to the villa, but a few minutes later, he stopped in a high-end community.


    "I have an apartment here. You can take a bath and change your clothes first, or you will catch cold."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go back and change." Ling Hui pushes the door, only to find that he has locked it.


    Linghui looks to Tangxi, and Tangxi looks at her with a smile on her face. In her languid temperament, she is somewhat uninhibited and lazy. "Princess, are you afraid of me?"


    Ling Hui''s delicate and beautiful face showed a stiff smile, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "No, just follow me." Tangxi opened the lock, got off first, went to the copilot and opened the door for her.


    Ling Hui got out of the car with a stiff head.


    Tangxi''s apartment is on the top floor, with a dedicated elevator.


    Two people enter the apartment one before and one after, Tang Xi takes out a pair of slippers and hands them to Ling Hui.


    Ling Hui looks at her eyes. It''s a pair of women''s slippers.


    Tangxi pointed to one of the rooms. "There are clean bath towels in the bathroom and bathrobes in the cabinet."


    Ling Hui enters the room and closes the door.


    I took my bathrobe from the cabinet and was going to go into the bathroom. I swept my eyes to the bed and pressed one under the pillow Ling Hui goes over and takes the pillow away. It''s really a woman''s little Yi.


    Spirit emblem is like swallowing a fly.


    She threw her bathrobe on the bed.


    I don''t know how many women Tangxi has brought back.The spirit emblem opens the door and walks quickly towards the door.


    Tangxi in the living room bathroom ready to take a shower, took off his coat, suddenly heard the sound, he quickly opened the door.


    Seeing the Ling Hui walking towards the door, he chased out.


    Ling Hui is wearing shoes at the porch.


    Tangxi unconsciously goes forward and holds the spirit emblem from behind.


    "Where to?"


    Ling Hui is suddenly held by someone behind her. Her mind is blank and she forgets to push him away for a while.


    "I still have feelings for you, don''t want to try with me?"


    "One, I haven''t got a divorce. Two, I don''t have any good feelings for you." This is the nature of Ling Hui. She is proud and cold. She doesn''t like a person and never leaves any room for fantasy.


    The temperature in the air, slowly stagnates.


    Tangxi''s face was so ugly that he was rejected twice by the same woman.


    As if a century had passed, Tang Xisong opened his arms and smiled lazily and wickedly, "funny, you are the only one who must be Laozi?" He turned and went back to the apartment. When he passed the living room, he kicked the coffee table and scolded loudly.


    Ling Hui''s eyelashes tremble. He dare not stay here for another second. Change his shoes and leave in a hurry.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    When Ling Hui returned to the villa, Gu Meng saw that she was wet and in a state of embarrassment. She hurriedly asked her to take a bath upstairs, and she made her a cup of ginger tea downstairs.


    After bathing, Ling Hui changes clothes and goes downstairs. Gu Meng hands her ginger tea.


    "Thank you." Ling Hui takes the cup.


    "Sister Ling Hui, don''t be so polite to me." Gu Meng smiles.


    There was only a floor lamp in the living room. The soft light shone on Gu Meng''s face, which was bright and beautiful.


    When Ling Hui was in contact with Gu Meng before, she was easy to bear and looked ordinary. In recent days, she recovered her true face.


    She has bright eyes, bright teeth and charming water.


    Ling Hui thinks that she is smart and talented. She doesn''t think much at all. However, just now she stood in front of the floor lamp and smiled at her, which made Linghui a little inexplicably familiar.


    As if I had seen it somewhere a long time ago.


    Ling Hui tried to think about it in his mind, but he couldn''t.


    Gu Meng saw Ling Hui staring at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister Ling Hui?"


    Spirit emblem returned to God, shook his head, "no, nothing." After a sip of ginger soup, Ling Hui said, "Vivian, I have to go back to Italy tomorrow. Lingmotian has taken a fancy to my company. If he uses despicable means, the company may not be able to protect. You''ve been staying here safely recently. If the company is saved and your killer is caught, you can go back to work. "


    Gu Meng frowned, "why is Lingmo so despicable?"


    "Forget it, don''t mention him!"


    "Then you go back to face him tomorrow, be careful!"


    Ling Hui nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    As usual, Gu Meng finished dinner and went to the video with xiaogua.


    No one answered the video for a long time. Gu Meng felt something wrong in her heart.


    Every day after school, xiaogua is looking forward to video with her.


    Why didn''t someone pick it up today?


    Gu Meng made another call to him. After a long time, when Gu Meng thought no one answered, the call went through.


    "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Meng heard the housekeeper''s voice in Yeqing palace. She replied, "it''s me, housekeeper. How about xiaogua?"


    "The little prince has a fever. Just now the doctor gave him an injection. He fell asleep."


    Gu Meng suddenly stands up from the sofa. "Is xiaogua feverish?"


    "It''s 398 degrees."


    Gu Meng''s heart suddenly clenched. "Can I go to the palace to see him?"


    "This..."


    "Housekeeper, please forgive me for being a mother."


    "But the queen ordered you not to come to the palace." The housekeeper looked at the bed and fell asleep and called his mother''s little quack. He sighed and softened his heart. "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up, but you have to wear servant''s clothes. I''m afraid I''ll be found by the Queen''s arrangement."


    Gu Meng reported the address and said, "thank you."


    After talking to the housekeeper, Gu Meng calls Cenxi again.


    "I go to see xiaogua in the palace. I should not go back to the villa at night. I don''t need to guard my bodyguards at the gate of the palace. Let them go back to have a rest!"


    Cenxi said, "let them escort you to the palace. When will you return to the villa, I will let them pick you up."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Xi."


    "What are we two doing so politely?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Gu Meng, under the guidance of the housekeeper, goes straight to xiaogua''s room.


    Small quack quack has finished a bit, she touched his small head, or some hot, her eyes are full of heartache.


    The housekeeper brought the antipyretic sticker, but Gu Meng didn''t put it on xiaogua''s forehead. She went to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water, and applied the wet folded towel on xiaogua''s forehead.


    In the second half of the night, the housekeeper asked Gu Meng to have a rest several times, but she refused.


    When it was almost dark, the temperature on Xiaoguai''s forehead finally dropped and returned to normal temperature.


    Gu Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knead the aching arm, Gu Meng gets up and goes downstairs to make breakfast for xiaogua.


    When the housekeeper saw that Gu Meng had not slept all night, he reminded her to go to have a rest. Gu Meng shook his head. "When he wakes up and eats the porridge praised by his mother, he will be very happy."


    The housekeeper had to order the servants in the kitchen to come out and let Gu Meng in to make breakfast.


    There is everything in the kitchen. Gu Meng finds out the thin meat and yam, and prepares to cook a thin meat porridge for xiaogua with yam.


    Cut the yams and the thin ones. When cooking the porridge, Gu Meng props up his hands on the Liuli platform and overlaps his slender legs.


    She didn''t sleep all night, her eyes were dry, her head was heavy, and her reaction was slower than usual. When she found that there was a sound of footsteps and walked behind her, it was too late.


    The man stands one step away from her. Even if he doesn''t look back, he can feel the deep and burning vision of the other side staring at the back of her head.He seems to have just returned from the hospital with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Gu Meng stirred the porridge with a spoon and pretended not to notice him coming.


    But the next second, a pair of long powerful hands from behind her to hold her.


    Gu Meng''s body froze at once. He raised his elbow and poked at his chest.


    He snorted and let her go.


    Gu Meng thought that there was still a wound on his body and turned around quickly. Unexpectedly, he took a step forward suddenly. They stood face to face and pasted together in a more intimate and awkward posture.


    Close to each other, Gu Meng can feel his breath clearly.


    Behind her is liulitai. She has nowhere to go. She can only raise her eyes and look at him. "How did you leave the hospital? Have you got a look at the people who are investigating? "


    "Almost."


    Gu Meng makes a sound. He wants to turn around and see how the porridge is cooking, but before he can move, his wrist is held by the man.


    "What do you do?" She stared at him with some shame.


    "The housekeeper said you were here, and I stole out of the yard." His dark eyes, deep as the well, are tightly binding her, and the feelings surging inside almost make her unable to parry, "these days, I heard that you sent video to xiaogua every day, but didn''t call me once."


    Gu Meng pressed down his disordered heartbeat. "I haven''t figured out how we should get along in the future. What''s more, the murderer hasn''t been found out in a day, and I can''t live a normal life. I don''t want to talk about emotional matters for the moment."


    "I''ll find the killer as soon as possible." He lifted the hair on her cheek, approached her with a handsome face, and breathed heavily on her skin. "I''ll ask someone to bring your luggage here. You''ll accompany xiaogua here. When I find out the murderer, you''ll decide to stay or leave."


    "But the queen won''t let me touch you again..."


    Before Gu Meng finished speaking, the man suddenly lowered his head and pressed his thin and cool lips on her soft lips.


    Gu Meng was stunned for a moment and was about to push him away when he found that he was holding his mobile phone and quickly took a picture of the two people''s four lips sticking together.


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide. "What do you do?"


    "Take a picture of the Queen''s grandmother and tell her I kissed you. If she wants to drive you away, I will go to the fishing village with you to be a stay. "


    Gu Meng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Gu Meng sees Yeqing holding up his mobile phone. He has no time to think in his mind. His hand moves faster than his mind. He reaches out to take away his mobile phone.


    If the queen can see the intimate photos of the two, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    What''s more, this is the place where he grew up. She was not so selfish. She asked him to leave his family for her and follow her back to the small fishing village where she didn''t want to go back.


    She did not know how powerful the people there were.


    See her to rob the mobile phone, night Qing raised the mobile phone. He used to be much taller than her. He raised his cell phone. She couldn''t grab it at all. She had to jump up.


    As soon as she jumped up, he put his cell phone behind him.


    Realizing that he was deliberately abusing her, she was about to push him away. He stretched out his long arm, picked her up and put her on the stage.


    He bullied her, the sudden sense of oppression made her not breathe well, she turned to avoid his black eyes.


    He put the phone aside, long fingers, and raised her chin.


    Their eyes are intertwined.


    "Yeqing, are you crazy?" They are still in the kitchen. If someone comes in, he doesn''t want the image?


    Before she could finish, he bent down and grabbed her lips.


    "Well." Because he couldn''t breathe, Gu Meng let out a sound and tried to push him away.


    She did not exclude him.


    I know clearly that even if he regrets and thinks about the fishing village, they are still people of two worlds. They will only be the result of moths and fire. But there are still ripples in his heart.


    "Steward, did my mother really come last night? She also makes breakfast for me. I''m so happy! "


    Hearing the voice of xiaogua outside, Gu Meng suddenly recovered from the confused thoughts.


    The man didn''t let go of her plan at all.


    Gu Meng panicked and bit him when he was unprepared.


    He was suddenly bitten by her, and there was a faint smell of blood in his lips.


    She leaned back to avoid him.


    He put the tip of his tongue against his chin and gave a low laugh.


    Small quack quack and housekeeper are coming to the kitchen soon. How bad is the effect of letting children and housekeeper see this scene?


    "Yeqing! If you do that again, I''m welcome! " She has been controlling herself to push away his strength. After all, he is still injured. If she tries too hard, it will only hurt him twice.


    You promised me to stay in the palace for the time being


    "You let me down first. If you let xiaogua see it, I will ignore you later."


    Looking at the vivid expression when she was angry on her charming face, he saw a smile in his black eyes.


    Compared with the time before, she finally recovered a little energy.


    For him, there is no longer only indifference.


    "Mom!" When xiaogua entered the kitchen, he saw Gu Meng standing in front of the Liuli table cooking porridge, and a tall figure leaning on the fridge. His black eyes were painted and he looked at his mother''s figure. Xiaogua''s eyes were wide. "Dad, how are you here?"


    Night giant has no time to say anything, and see the small quack quack crooked head, "Dad, what''s the matter with your mouth corner?"


    Gu Meng holds the spoon and stirs the porridge in the pot. When she hears xiaogua''s words, she holds her fingertips tightly. She quickly looks at the night and sees the cut on the corner of his mouth. She winks at him and tells him not to tell the truth.


    "Bitten by mosquitoes."


    "That mosquito is lecherous. It bit dad''s mouth."


    Gu Meng, "..."


    Night hold lip Cape to arouse smile, "every day by her bite all right."


    Xiaogua thinks he''s smart, but now he doesn''t understand what his father means. He grabs his head and says, "Dad, do you like being bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Gu Meng did not dare to listen to the communication between her father and son. She looked at xiaogua and shifted the topic, "baby, does your head hurt?"


    Small Guagua ran forward and hugged Gu Meng. The facial features on the handsome face were tightly wrinkled. "The head is still painful, mom, would you not leave? I want you to stay here with me. "


    Gu Meng''s heart clenched for a moment, almost without any hesitation, and she replied with a word, "OK."


    Night engine, "..." He asked her to stay, but she didn''t agree with him. In a word, Xiao Gua asked her to stay?


    Night Qing looks at the small quack after coming, the eye completely did not have his existence Gu Meng, the facial expression is not very good left the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng accompanied xiaogua all day.


    After xiaogua went to bed, Gu Meng thought of the man who had not talked to her all day except in the morning. She found the housekeeper and asked, "what about your three highness?"


    "The third highness is dealing with business in the study. He will go back to the hospital later."


    Gu Meng nodded, "I have something to do with him."


    "Your Highness is not very happy today. If you go to see him, he will feel better."


    Gu Meng heats up a glass of milk and carries it upstairs.¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "In!"


    Hearing the man''s deep magnetic voice, Gu Meng pushes the door in.


    There is no light in the study. The man is sitting at his desk, facing the laptop.


    There is a pair of rimless glasses on the high bridge of nose, which weakens the sharp and sharp outline, and looks more elegant and elegant.


    But the dignity and strength of the body remain unchanged.


    Gu Meng walks by.


    Yeqing focuses on the documents on the computer, and her long fingers tap on the table to signal her to put things down and leave.


    Gu Meng put the milk on the table.


    After a few seconds, night held up his dark eyes, and found that it was not the housekeeper, but Gu Meng. He took off his glasses and pressed the bridge of his nose, "finally thought of me, eh?"


    Gu Meng looks at his eyes, which are as deep as a whirlpool, as if they are going to absorb her. She hangs her eyes and gathers them. "I want to ask you, how are you going to catch that man?"


    She''s not stupid. Last time I heard Cen Xi mention that he was the top three killer in the world. It''s not easy to catch him!


    Night giant body to the back of the chair, he waved to Gu Meng, "come here."


    Gu Meng thought that there was a plan on his computer. When he came to him, he held his wrist as soon as he wanted to look at the computer, and then she was pulled to her thigh by him.


    Gu Meng was shocked.


    "I haven''t touched you yet. Call so loudly. Let the housekeeper and servant hear me. Think I''m wrong with you." He spoke to her ear, his warm breath spilled in, numb and itchy.


    Gu Meng blushed and tried to get up from his thigh, but he pressed her waist tightly and refused to let go.


    "Yeqing! I haven''t promised to be with you yet. Can you not always take advantage of me? "


    Looking at her red auricle, his throat rolled, his handsome face buried in her neck, "Xiaomeng, I just want to hug you."


    It''s a kiss in the morning. Now it''s hugging again. I''m afraid that I''ll be in bed next!


    Gu Meng struggles to get up from his leg. His voice is low and dumb. "Don''t move. You are responsible for killing the fire."


    Gu Meng, "..."


    When he saw that she was quiet and no longer struggling, he raised his head from her neck and looked at her with narrow eyes and deep black eyes. "I asked someone to find a double who is similar to your body shape, and then it will be easy to look like you and lead the murderer out."


    Gu Meng''s white teeth bit the lip, and his black eyes looked at Yeqing. "Will the double have any flaws? Otherwise, I will bring the murderer out myself... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the cold face of Yeqing. "Don''t even think about it!"


    His black eyes were sharp and his outline was tight. It seemed that if she said more, she would die by hand.


    Gu Meng was frightened by his ferocious appearance, and his lips were pursed. "I haven''t figured out who has a deep hatred for me and wants my life. After all, it''s related to me. I want my share."


    "You can stay in the palace. I''ll find out for you."


    Gu Meng, "I......"


    "Say it again, and I''ll kiss you."


    Gu Meng, "no, I......"


    He raised her chin, pushed her sharply, and thrust it against her delicate lips.


    He deliberately bullied her, and she was trapped between his desk and his arms. He didn''t let her go until she was out of breath.


    Gu Meng''s cheeks were red and her auricles were almost bloody. She was so ashamed and indignant that she raised her hand to face him.


    Yeqing had expected that she would be angry, and he grabbed her wrist with his big palm.


    He narrowed his dark eyes, "if you still have strength, let''s do something else?"


    "You''re not going to die, are you?" Originally, he couldn''t leave hospital today. He stayed in the palace for a day, which would have affected the wound recovery. He even wanted to do that. She didn''t know what to say about him!


    Though she spoke fiercely, she felt that she cared about him from the bottom of her heart.


    He hugged her into his arms, and his face buried in her neck again. "Xiaomeng, thank you."


    Gu Meng twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand what he thanked her for.


    But now he is holding her feeling, making her feel that he really needs and cares about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng lived in the palace for nearly ten days.


    In fact, every day she was a little uneasy, for fear that the queen would send someone to blow her out, or to talk to her.


    But it didn''t.


    Listen to the housekeeper. Yeqing is discharged today.


    After learning that, Gu Meng went back to the room to change clothes and make up.


    After all, she stood in front of the mirror, a little disdainful of her behavior.


    If you want to take off your makeup, you will feel unnecessary.


    Just make up, not for him.


    At noon, the man out of the hospital did not return to the palace.


    Gu Meng didn''t think much about it, and tried not to care about it.


    In the afternoon, when xiaogua came back from school, he saw Gu Meng and said, "Mom, you are so beautiful today."Praised by his son, Gu Meng''s eyebrows bent down.


    At dinner time, Yeqing still didn''t come back.


    The housekeeper called Gu Meng and xiaogua to have dinner. Gu Meng couldn''t help asking, "won''t he come back for dinner at night?"


    "During your lunch break, your highness called back and said that he had an appointment in the evening."


    Gu Meng says.


    In the evening, after xiaogua goes to bed, Gu Meng sits in the living room. She turns on her mobile phone and sees a news push.


    [three princes with their new love candlelight dinner]


    GU Meng ordered to open the news. She did not read the text, but directly looked at the photos.


    There are two photos, one is Yeqing coming out of the hospital, the other is Yeqing entering the western restaurant. Both photos are accompanied by a woman who looks like her.


    If Yeqing hadn''t told her about it in advance, Gu Meng almost thought that she had a twin sister.


    Three more days passed like this.


    Yeqing didn''t go back to the palace, but she could see his gossip every day.


    It is reported that he doted on his new love.


    Netizens are also like detectives one by one. Comparing the pictures of the three princes'' new love with the pictures of the movie heroine, they find that the new love is somewhat similar to the movie heroine. Many people guess that the new love is the prototype of the three princes'' movie heroine.


    Netizens have expressed their wishes.


    Seeing the blessings of netizens, Gu Meng was worried about the safety of Yeqing and the double.


    She sent a message to Yeqing, but he didn''t reply.


    In this uneasy mood, she suffered for two days. At noon, when she was resting in the guest room, she heard the sound of the car engine downstairs.


    When she got out of bed, she couldn''t even put on her shoes. She ran to the window.


    I saw Yeqing holding a woman with blood on her arm and getting off the car.


    Gu Meng quickly came downstairs, and Yeqing also happened to hold the woman through the door.


    Night Qing sees Gu Meng, the voice is low mute way, "killer K has caught."


    Gu Meng nodded. She looked at the woman and then at Yeqing. "Is she seriously hurt? Are you hurt?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, ask for the recommendation ticket. The baby who has the ticket should remember to vote for Miaomiao. On Friday and Saturday, add another chapter ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Night Qing dark eyes look to Gu Meng, slightly pursed the next thin lips, "I''m ok, only ginger seven was injured."


    Jiang Qi?


    Gu Meng is stunned for a moment. In response, Yeqing says the double he is holding.


    Gu Meng''s vision fell back to the double.


    Although she has seen the figure of the double in the news every day these days, she is really similar to her when she has changed her face at a close distance -


    clear black and bright eyes, smart and upright Qiong nose, and no point but Zhu Diling''s lips.


    She looked a little weak and leaned on the shoulder of Yeqing. Seeing that Gu Meng looked at her, her lips were mumbling, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Meng returned to his senses and hurriedly went forward. "Did you call the doctor? I''ll take her to the room. "


    Gu Meng quietly helped the double named Jiang Qi from the night giant''s hand.


    "The doctor will come back later. Jiang Qi will give it to you first. I''ll interrogate K."


    Gu Meng nodded his head and helped Jiang Qi to one of the rooms upstairs.


    Jiang Qi''s arm was wiped by the bullet and his skin was broken. Gu Meng cleaned the wound for her and stopped the blood.


    A look up, found Jiang Qi eyes strange looking at her.


    Seeing Gu Meng look at her, Jiang Qi takes back his sight and looks cold.


    Gu Meng doesn''t know where Yeqing found the double, but she feels that the double doesn''t like her very much.


    After a while, the doctor came.


    The doctor bandaged the injured part of Jiang Qi''s arm. Jiang Qi leaned on the bed and said coldly, "Miss Gu, please take the doctor out. I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    The doctor is a private doctor in Yeqing palace. Before he came, he knew that the injured one was a double.


    But does the double take itself as a palace?


    The doctor looked at Gu Meng and saw that her face was light. He left first. He could not say anything more. He followed her and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Yeqing hasn''t come back yet. Gu Meng asks the servant to go upstairs and ask the double to come down for dinner.


    After a while, the servant came down. "Miss Jiang said she was tired and didn''t want to come down to eat. Let me send it up."


    Gu Meng, "send it up!"


    Xiaogua came back from school, "Mom, I don''t eat in the palace today. Brother Yu Yu and sister Tian Tian asked me to go to them. I may not come back at night!"


    Gu Meng packed some snacks made in the daytime, "take them to share with her brothers and sisters."


    "OK, mom, I''m not in the palace at night. Remember to think about me!"


    Gu Meng smiled and waved to xiaogua, "don''t be naughty, listen to your brother and sister."


    Little Guagua left with the housekeeper.


    Gu Meng went to the back garden for a walk alone. After walking back, she saw Yeqing''s car parked in the yard. She quickly entered the palace.


    After asking the servant, I learned that Yeqing had come back upstairs.


    Gu Meng goes upstairs.


    She knocked on the bedroom door and no one answered.


    I took another look at the study, but no one was there.


    Gu Meng walked towards the guest room he lived in doubtfully. When passing by the guest room where the double was staying, he heard the voice of Yeqing coming from inside, "you have a good rest, and you can take care of the injury as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, your highness, I won''t hold you back."


    Jiang Qi''s voice was very soft, which was totally different from his cold attitude towards Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng seemed to think of something, pulled his lower lip and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing comes out of Jiang Qi''s room. He looks at the room where Gu Meng is. The door is open. There is no gu Meng in it. He goes downstairs.


    After a turn, I didn''t see Gu Meng.


    "Your Highness, do you want miss Gu?" The servant saw Yeqing looking around and asked carefully.


    Yeqing''s face was cold.


    "Miss Gu has gone to the back garden."


    At night, he opened his long legs and strode towards the back garden.


    Not far away, he saw Gu Meng standing in front of the flower bed. He was about to walk towards her and found her in the video with others.


    "Brother Fu, he has caught the shooter. He went to interrogate him. He should know the murderer soon. When you find out who it is, I will go back to Italy to accompany you. "


    Hearing Gu Meng''s words, Ye Qing stops his steps.


    Looking at Gu Meng''s beautiful side face, he held down his dark eyes at night, stayed for a few seconds, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the video with Fu Cheng, Gu Meng is very heavy.


    Fu Cheng''s appearance is much thinner than before.


    His condition seems to have begun to deteriorate.


    After sitting alone in the back garden for a long time, Gu Meng got up and went back to the room.


    After a bath, she was lying in bed in her pajamas.


    There are so many things in my head that I can''t sleep.Until the early morning, there was no sleepiness. I''m a little hungry. Gu Meng just gets up.


    Standing in the corridor, she looked at the master bedroom and the guest room.


    It''s dark under the crack of the door. Yeqing and Jiangqi should be sleeping!


    When I got downstairs and passed the living room, Gu Meng found that the TV was not turned off.


    She went over and looked. I saw a tall figure sitting on the sofa.


    Yeqing is wearing a black V-Neck Sweater, dark leisure pants sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, leaning his head on the back of the sofa, closing his eyes, like sleeping.


    The light reflected from the TV screen fell on his sharp face, fading the cold and fierce when he was awake, and there was more undefended Qinghua.


    Gu Meng walked over and looked at the faint fatigue between his eyes and eyebrows. He thought that in order to catch the killer who shot recently, he might not have a rest for several nights, and the complaints in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    She bent over and gently took the remote control out of his hand.


    But as soon as she took away the remote control, her delicate wrist was suddenly grasped by him.


    Before she could react, the whole man was pulled into his broad chest.


    Gu Meng took a breath, looked up, and opened his narrow eyes to the man slowly


    Too close, she could clearly smell his refreshing breath after bathing and the faint smell of aftershave water. She found that he shaved off the stubble that came out at night, and his resolute and sharp outline looked much younger.


    He looked at her with black eyes painted, "K has not confessed, I am waiting for the result of the interrogation."


    Gu Meng saw the red blood on the bottom of his eyes. "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s so hard for me."


    As soon as she spoke, his big palm pinched her waist. "You''re so kind to me?"


    "Of course, I''m not one of you."


    Night Qing squinted at her narrow eyes, which were not deep, and looked at her thoughtfully, "you are not happy."


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped, and his fingers brushed away the hair on his cheek


    "Come on, why not? Because of Fu Cheng''s illness? "


    "Yes."


    Night Qing looses Gu Meng''s waist, "when you find out the real murderer behind the scenes, you can accompany him!"


    Gu Meng heard this tone of voice, and somehow a nameless anger rose up in her heart. She was going to accompany Fu Cheng for the last time, but she said it out of the mouth of Yeqing, inexplicably making her upset.


    "Do you want me to leave now? After all, you have a young girl who looks and has the same figure as me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t worry, the double can''t be a monster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Gu Meng suddenly gets angry.


    Since they met again, she has been calm and restrained most of the time, never showing her feelings for him.


    Except for the moment he stopped her.


    After making sure he won''t be in danger, she is just a little better than when she just met again.


    But still not in front of him, show too much joy, anger and sorrow.


    For the first time, she was so angry.


    Because he was surrounded by a young woman who looked and was about her size?


    Night hold Obsidian like narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, "your brain circuit, I do not understand."


    Looking at his expression of "how to get him involved with the double", Gu Meng''s chest seems to be blocked with cotton.


    She swung his arm around his waist and rose from his leg.


    Originally I went downstairs to look for food, but I was filled with Qi.


    Gu Meng returned to the room with a calm face.


    She took out the suitcase from the cabinet and put the clothes in one by one.


    After the installation, she looked at the door.


    He didn''t catch up.


    After all, it''s not a little girl. She was bored and angry for a while, and hung her clothes in the cupboard again.


    K didn''t reveal the murderer. She ran out alone. It was too dangerous.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble with anyone again.


    Close the cupboard, she goes into the bathroom, turns on the tap and washes her face.


    Looking up at the angry woman in the mirror, she patted her face.


    Is she ill?


    To eat a double vinegar?


    He is unpredictable and wise. If she can see that the double likes him, he can also see it!


    Gu Meng closed her eyes and reminded herself not to think too much!


    He is not a young man without any experience. Many things can''t escape his eyes.


    After adjusting his mood, Gu Meng opens the bathroom door and goes out with his eyes down.


    A faint smell of tobacco came from the tip of the nose.


    Gu Meng raised his head abruptly, and saw the man sitting on the head of the bed puffing up the mist, with a slight trance.


    He changed his clothes. He was wearing a dark blue nightgown. His belt was loose and tied, showing a large and strong chest. His black hair was not as meticulous as usual. It was a little messy on his forehead. The rising blue and white smoke brushed his handsome face, and a pair of black eyes looked at her with a smile. "I haven''t seen the one who is eating substitute vinegar."


    Gu Meng felt embarrassed and embarrassed when he saw through his mind.


    Finally, the anger that had been recovered came up again.


    She went to the side of the bed, took the pillow and hit him, "who is jealous? get out! I''m going to bed! "


    Yeqing twists out a few cigarettes from her fingertips, clasps her wrists with long fingers, and pulls her to the bed. Then the tall body shrouded.


    He looked down at her with interest.


    "When it''s done, I''ll send her away."


    Gu Meng is at a loss from his deep eyes. "Your business has nothing to do with me Hello, don''t press me, let go... "


    The thick and long lashes, like a palm fan, quiver and quiver. A light red halo appears on the fair and delicate muscles. The clear eyes do not need to take the charm of the little woman naturally. When night giant looks at her eyes, it can''t help but become dark and deep.


    "Xiaomeng, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Gu Meng looked at him as if he wanted to swallow her eyes, put his hands on his shoulders, and said with shame, "don''t think about what you did while I was drinking too much in country y, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    Night thin lips with a smile like no, "how are you going to settle with me?"


    "Beat you."


    He approached her with his face. "Beat it!"


    Gu Meng clenched his small hand into a fist, "don''t think I dare not..."


    Before he finished speaking, his fist was wrapped in his big palm. He clasped her hand and pressed it to the top of his head, and his face was close to her.


    His eyes are deep, with a strong force that she can''t resist.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng."


    His thin lips pressed against her cheek and whispered her name.


    It''s terrible to be gentle.


    She looked at the light in the room, her eyes blurred.


    She was confused and confused.


    I don''t know whether to obey or resist.


    Just as she swayed, the cell phone in his nightgown pocket vibrated.


    "Your phone."


    As if not heard, he held her tight.


    "Telephone and telephone --"


    Yeqing raised her head from her neck. Her dark eyes were full of scarlet color.


    This kind of time is interrupted, he wants to scold, but the good breeding, lets him not scold any swearing.


    Take out your cell phone and see the caller ID.Two minutes later, he answers the phone.


    He didn''t answer the phone with Gu Meng on his back. Therefore, Gu Meng found out that the phone he received was from the person who interrogated K.


    When he finished, Gu Meng frowned and asked, "it''s a doctor who sent K to kill me?"


    Gu Meng is puzzled. She shouldn''t have offended any doctors!


    Moreover, doctors live in seclusion in large countries.


    "I will go to a big country myself tomorrow."


    Gu Meng, "I''ll go with you."


    "You stay in the palace. I''ll take Jiang Qi."


    Gu Meng looks at the man whose bathrobe belt is loose. She smashes a pillow on his chest. "You don''t let me participate in anything. Do you think it''s for me? I''m not a weak girl. I need to be cared by you. I''ve experienced many things. I think I have the ability to protect myself. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself! Is it difficult? You need to lock me with a chain? "


    Night giant squinted the narrow eyes of the deep black, "do you really want to go?"


    "Well."


    "Then you can only pretend to be my bodyguard."


    "Yes, I''ll change to Vivian and put on my bodyguard suit."


    Yeqing wants to say something more. Suddenly, he catches a glimpse of a figure passing by at the door. He looks at Gu Meng. Although the relationship between the two hasn''t returned to the past, they have been together for many years and have a certain degree of tacit understanding. She immediately closes her mouth.


    Night Qing tied the bathrobe belt, walked over and opened the door.


    "Jiang Qi?"


    Jiang Qi, who is going to return to the guest room, stops and looks back at the cold looking Yeqing. He smiles weakly. "My third highness, I just came downstairs to drink water. I heard that there was a quarrel here. Come and have a look."


    Night Qing looked at the injured arm of the eye ginger seven, pressing down the look of the eyeground, "is it better, still ache?"


    Hearing Yeqing''s concern for himself, Jiang Qi''s eyes showed gratitude. "Go back to your highness, it''s not painful."


    "With so much blood, how could it not hurt? Go to have a rest earlier. Tomorrow morning, we will go to a big country."


    "Good, good."


    After Jiang Qi returned to the house, night Qing turned around and exchanged eyes with Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng knew clearly that the corner of his mouth raised a smile like arc. "When do you know how to care about women, my lord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s teasing and sarcastic expression, and looks like ice. "She cares for my injury. Is there any problem?"


    When Gu Meng heard his words, his eyes turned red instantly. "If you care about her, go to her room and run to me for what?"


    She stepped forward and pushed the man at the door. Completely disregarding his identity.


    She was born with great power. Even the tall and strong man could not resist her. Yeqing was pushed out of the door by her. She staggered forward for several steps. If she didn''t hold the wall in time, she might fall down.


    He steadied himself, turned around and looked at Gu Meng in a slightly embarrassed way. "Why are you so savage?"


    Gu Meng sneers, "barbarism? When you first met me, I was so savage! "


    She didn''t want to say another word to him. She slammed the door shut.


    Night raised eyebrows tightly wrinkly looked at the closed door, handsome outline tight, a shake of hands, face heavy back to the master bedroom.


    Jiang Qi opens the door quietly and sees the angry man back in the bedroom. She closes the door, clings to the door frame, takes out her mobile phone and sends out a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Gu Meng asks for a set of bodyguard clothes from the leader of the bodyguard team. After changing them, she can easily look like Vivian. She follows Yeqing to the bodyguard of the big country and gets on Yeqing''s special plane.


    It took Yeqing and Jiang Qi ten minutes to get up.


    On the plane, Jiang Qi and Yeqing sit together, Gu Meng and several other bodyguards sit on the other side.


    When night engine got on the plane, he didn''t take a look at Gu Meng.


    Seems to be still angry about her pushing him last night.


    Ten hours of flight, quite a long time.


    In the middle of the flight, the chef makes the meal and places it on the table.


    Yeqing takes Jiang Qi to the table, and Gu Meng and his bodyguard sit at the other table.


    When Gu Meng bowed his head to eat, he heard the voice of Jiang Qi, "Your Highness, my hand is still hurting. Can you ask the chef to cut the steak for me?"


    Gu Meng looks up at Yeqing''s table. When Yeqing hears Jiang Qi''s words, he cuts his steak and exchanges it with her. "You eat mine."


    "How can I trouble you, your highness?"


    "It''s OK, you can eat it!"


    Jiang Qi smiled, the smile was bright and bright. When she bowed her head to eat, she took a look in the direction of Gu Meng.


    It''s just opposite to Gu Meng''s vision.


    Gu Meng saw a trace of disdainful smile from the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Meng looks down and stabs the food in the lower plate.


    She pulled back her chair and went angrily to the bathroom.


    Push open the door of the toilet, just to enter, a tall figure followed and squeezed in.


    Gu Meng stares at the man who follows in, "aren''t you afraid to be seen by the outside people?"


    "I only care about how you feel, what others think, nothing to do with me."


    Gu Meng sneers, "if you care about my feelings, you won''t be so considerate to the double!"


    Yeqing frowned. "She has hurt her arm. She can''t cut the steak. I''ll give her what I''ve cut. It''s just a gentleman."


    "I''m afraid you''re a fake!"


    "Gu Meng, don''t challenge my patience again and again!" he said with a warning in his dark eyes


    Gu Meng sneered, "how long has it taken for you to change your attitude towards me? I can see through you. You are a scum! I will not be with you again when this matter is solved! "


    The narrow dark eyes of the night hold a shred of fierce sharpness, "don''t be unreasonable! What do I do to you? Don''t you know? You have repeatedly asked to leave me, many times, I will feel boring! "


    Gu Meng''s eyes were covered with a mist of water. "Fortunately, I didn''t feel for you again!"


    As if angry with her words, Yeqing no longer looks at her, opens the door of the bathroom and strides away.


    Gu Meng goes out from the bathroom, his eyes are still a little red.


    She took a look at Yeqing, who continued to eat at the dinner table. He was talking to Jiang Qi, telling her something in a low voice.


    Gu Meng lies on the table with no appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when the plane arrived in a big country.


    Two black business cars are waiting on the tarmac. They are the pick-up personnel arranged by Yeqing.


    According to the request, Gu Meng and another bodyguard are sitting in the car where ye Qingjiang Qi is sitting.


    Jiang Qi was next to Yeqing, and his voice was soft. "Your Highness, do you think it''s very cold on the big country''s side at night?"


    Night Qing took a look at Jiang Qi, he took off his coat and put it on her, "how are you?"


    Jiang Qi didn''t expect Yeqing to be so considerate, unlike the cold man in the rumor. She was flattered, "thank you, your highness."


    Gu Meng can''t help but look back and see that the little woman in Jiang Qi''s eyes is coquettish.Gu Meng clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the window.


    Hearing the noise, Yeqing glanced at the woman of the copilot, but soon recovered his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove for an hour, and arrived at a two-story small ocean house on the outskirts of the city.


    The courtyard of the villa is surrounded by wooden fences, and the yard is full of flowers and plants.


    When the night wind blows, the flowers and plants give off a fresh and pleasant atmosphere.


    Yeqing and his party got out of the car.


    "Your Highness, the doctor who bought the K shot lives here?" Asked Jiang Qi.


    Yeqing gave a low hum.


    Night lifted his hand and rang the doorbell.


    The sound of the doorbell was crisp in the still air.


    After a few rings, the light on the second floor of the villa was turned on. Before long, a woman on crutches came out.


    The woman was about fifty years old. She was thin. When she came to open the door, she coughed and gasped.


    Looking at several people who appeared at the door, she frowned and asked doubtfully, "you are..." Words did not finish, see night Qing side of Jiang Qi, pupil eyes a sharp contraction.


    The woman wants to close the door again. She pushes the door open and looks cold. "Dr. Mary, would you like us to go in and sit down?"


    The woman looked at him, but her strength could not rival him, so she had to let go.


    She walked towards the yard on crutches.


    Entering the villa, the woman said, "sit down and I''ll make tea."


    No, Dr. Mary, K has confessed. His life was in danger. You saved his life. In order to repay your kindness, he was entrusted by you to assassinate Gu Meng for you


    The woman''s face was a little white. She looked at Jiang Qi, who was holding him at night. Jiang Qi made a dark gesture. The pupil of the woman suddenly contracted violently.


    She raised her hand, covered her mouth and coughed violently.


    Cough cough, thin body, suddenly like a broken kite, fell on the ground, a bang.


    The night engine fiercely stands up from the sofa and walks to the woman.


    The woman was motionless. Her eyes were open, and a stream of blood slowly flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for voting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    At night, he bent down and put his finger on the woman''s nose.


    It''s out of breath.


    Red blood, from the corner of her eyes and mouth, slowly flowed out, looking extremely terrible.


    Jiang Qi covers the tip of his mouth and shouts, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? How come there''s no one?"


    Night Qing did not speak, tightly pursed thin lips.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    Gu Meng stepped forward and looked at the horrible woman with a frown. "She died of poisoning!"


    A man is dead. He can''t ask what he wants.


    Leave the villa and leave for the hotel.


    Gu Meng sits in the copilot''s seat and closes his eyes slightly.


    At the hotel, Yeqing and Jiang Qi get off one after another.


    After a few steps, Gu Meng, the co driver, saw no movement. Night giant strode to open the door.


    Gu Meng closed her eyes, as if she was asleep.


    Night Qing voice low voice of the opening, "arrived, get out of the car."


    There was no movement from the woman in the car.


    Night giant hold her arm, pull her once, "wake up."


    There is still no movement.


    When pulling her again, she fell down like a fallen leaf.


    Yeqing catches her in a hurry.


    Jiang Qi saw Yeqing take Gu Meng out of the car and looked surprised. "What''s wrong with her, your highness?"


    "In a coma, I can''t wake up."


    Night Qing takes Gu Meng into the room and calls the accompanying doctor.


    After Gu Meng''s examination, the doctor shook his head with a frown on his brow


    Night Qing saw a doctor, eyebrows covered with a thick gloom, "there is no strange why not wake up?"


    "I don''t know for the moment. I may be poisoned."


    "Nonsense, she has been with me. How can she get poisoned?"


    The doctor looked at Yeqing''s eyes as if he was going to kill people. He lowered his head and trembled.


    At night, he raised his long finger and pressed the bridge of his nose. He turned around and looked at the woman lying on the bed in the room. Her face was calm and smart, as if she were asleep.


    He went over and called her a few times, but she didn''t respond.


    Night Qing turned to see the doctor, eyes son Sen Han, like the God of death from hell, "if she can''t wake up before tomorrow morning, I want your head!"


    The doctor shrank with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the morning.


    It''s late at night. The hotel corridor is quiet.


    A thin figure, light hands and feet will open the room door.


    Looking into the corridor, he saw no movement, and the shadow quickly walked out of the room.


    Out of the hotel, Xian Ying takes a business car parked on the side of the road.


    The business car sped away.


    Half an hour later, the business car stopped in an empty factory.


    Jiang Qi got out of the car and saw the figure waiting in the factory. She quickly stepped forward.


    "Madame."


    The man standing in the dark slowly turned around. She was wearing a dark cloak, raised her hand, took off her hat, and showed her elegant face.


    "How is it going?"


    Jiang Qi said confidently, "when she found Dr. Mary, she saw my gesture and killed herself with poison."


    The woman snorted coldly, "she has been hiding for so many years, thinking that if she doesn''t show up, I can''t find her? If I can buy K to kill Gu Meng, I will know her handwriting! "


    "Madam, I don''t understand. She and you are on the same front. Why do you have to work hard to find her and make her take poison to commit suicide?"


    "She knows too much, to live is a hidden danger." In the woman''s eyes, there was a flash of calculation and cruelty. "How about Gu Meng?"


    "I have poisoned her to death according to my wife''s request. She has fallen into a deep coma and will die quietly within 24 hours..."


    Jiang Qi didn''t know. Her conversation with the woman was recorded by a black bodyguard who followed her, and passed to Yeqing''s mobile phone.


    At first, Gu Meng, who thought she was poisoned and was in a deep coma, sat cross legged on the bed and watched the video with Yeqing.


    Seeing the woman Jiang Qi called his wife in the video, Gu Meng opened her eyes slightly. "She''s not Dina''s mother, is she the wife of President y?"


    Gu Meng never thought that she was offended by such a dignified person.


    She also can''t understand, where did she offend the president''s wife?


    Is the president ''s wife going to be angry for Dinah?


    But it''s not right. I''m angry for Dana. Why do I have something to do with the doctor named Mary?


    After watching the video of the meeting, the eyes are dark at night, just like the endless abyss.


    Gu Meng looked at the man beside him. "How do you know that there is something wrong with Jiang Qi?"


    "Night Qing pulled the lip angle," when fighting with K, she nimbly avoided the bullet that should have hit her heart. If it''s an ordinary woman, she can''t avoid it. "Gu Meng says.


    She knew that he was not so easily cheated by women.


    "Do you see that she seems to like you?"


    Night Qing slightly pick eyebrows, handsome outline emerged a little indifferent and cool thin, "what''s the matter with me, I have you enough."


    Gu Meng''s white face was a little red, "who wants you to talk about me?"


    Night hold up Gu Meng''s long and thin fingers, put them into the palm and knead them. "The president''s wife wants to kill you. It''s not easy. When Jiang Qi comes back, I will control her, and then find the investigation team to investigate the president''s wife. You go back to the capital first. "


    Although Gu Meng would like to know why the president''s wife killed her, she can only wait for the results of the investigation.


    She looked at Yeqing. "Be careful here."


    Night qingsixiaofeixiao, handsome face toward her close, "care about me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The president''s wife had just washed, dressed and changed her clothes. Suddenly there was a noise downstairs, followed by the housekeeper''s knock on the door. "Madam, there are several prosecutors downstairs who claim to be the special investigation team. They ask you to go downstairs."


    "The investigation team came to our presidential palace? Have they eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? " Dana came out of the room in a rage when she heard the noise.


    The president''s wife opened the door too, and she said, not very well, "Dana, go back to your room. Steward, tell them that I''m not feeling well today and I can''t see any guests! "


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Before the Butler could respond to the president''s wife, several investigators downstairs had already gone upstairs.


    They were in uniform and presented their papers.


    The first man looked at the president''s wife, who was not very good looking, and said with dignity, "madam, there is a doctor Mary in a big country who took poison to commit suicide, and there is a Miss Gu Meng who almost died of poisoning. After investigation, we have a direct relationship with you. Now please go back with us to investigate these two things!"


    The president''s wife''s face sank completely. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Madam, please cooperate with our investigation and come with us."


    If we go with these people, we will go to court.


    Dana was shocked. She stood in front of the president''s wife, opened her arms and stopped the investigators.


    "Do you have a hole in your head? My mother is the president''s wife. She needs to kill a doctor and Gu Meng Gu Meng Dina chewed the name and her eyes widened sharply. "Wait, didn''t Gu Meng jump off the viaduct and die more than two years ago?"


    How could she be alive? It''s said that it''s still stormy when I jump down in such a high place.


    There is no chance of survival. If she died, how could her mother poison her?


    These people must have made a mistake!


    "Princess Dana, we are only on official business. Please don''t stop us. Otherwise, we can only take you back for investigation!"


    The president''s wife said, "Dana, get out of the way. Mom just went to cooperate with the investigation. It will be OK."


    Dina watched the president''s wife being taken away by the investigators, shaking unsteadily.


    There was chaos in her mind. She couldn''t believe that Gu Meng was still alive! I can''t believe my mother wanted to kill Gu Meng!


    Is it for her?


    Dana''s mind was complicated for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When the president''s wife was brought into the investigation team, she remained silent no matter what the prosecutor asked.


    She has a special status. Mr. President asked the best lawyer to come here. In addition, after Jiang Qi was controlled by Yeqing, he pushed all the crimes on himself. Even with the video as evidence, he could not immediately condemn the president''s wife.


    When the president''s wife learned that all this was written by Yeqing, she applied to see him alone.


    Yeqing was still in country y. he had expected that the president''s wife would ask to see him. He did not refuse. He went to the office of the investigation team.


    He met the president''s wife in a lounge.


    The president''s wife looked at the handsome and indifferent man in her suit. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have agreed with Dana.


    This man, deep in mind, is like a poisonous snake. Once he stares at him, it''s hard to get away!


    "You already know that there is something wrong with Jiang Qi?"


    In the face of the president''s wife''s strong aura, he looked quiet and cold. "You sent Jiang Qi to me to lead her to K. when I asked about Dr. K Mary''s whereabouts, you asked Jiang Qi to give her instructions and let her take poison to commit suicide!"


    Although he hasn''t figured out what the gesture made by Jiang Qi and Dr. Mary represents and why she was afraid to commit suicide by taking poison, it has something to do with Gu Meng.


    Otherwise, as the president''s wife, why kill an ordinary fishing village girl?


    The president''s wife hooked her lips coldly. "So, the three princes and Gu Meng played an initial play. Instead, they cheated Jiang Qi and used Jiang Qi to lead me out, didn''t they?"


    Yeqing is not sure.


    "The three princes are really in deep thoughts."


    Night giant squinted under the deep dark narrow eyes, slender legs elegant overlapping, fingers have not hit the knee, "thank you for the president''s wife praise."


    The president''s wife smiled. "Well, let''s have a fight to see who''s good at it."


    At night, the firm jaw line was tightened. Looking at the black eyes of the president''s wife, I was cold. "If you do it to Gu Meng again, don''t blame me for being rude to your daughter!"


    The president''s wife looks at Yeqing, and her lips make a meaningful smile. "The three princes don''t have to be nervous. Now I''m locked up in the investigation team. How can I go out to harm your fishing village girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    The third day after Gu Meng came back, he received a call from Gu Che.


    "Sister, it''s not good. Dad went out fishing in the morning, and he had a stroke!"


    "What?"


    "My mother and I sent dad to the hospital. The doctor asked us to prepare for the emergency. Dad may not be saved..." Gu Che said and began to sob.


    Gu Meng has little affection for Gu Mu, but Gu Fu is different from Gu Mu. She still has affection for him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll contact Yeqing and ask him to help arrange dad to come to the Royal Hospital. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope."


    "Good, please brother-in-law."


    Gu Meng didn''t want to trouble Yeqing anymore, but he had to ask him for help in an emergency.She called Yeqing, who immediately arranged for a doctor from the Royal Hospital to meet her father.


    After being sent to the Royal Hospital, Gu Fu entered the rescue room.


    Gu Meng is not at ease. He is escorted to the hospital by the bodyguard.


    Gu Mu, Gu Jiao and Gu Che are all here.


    Seeing Gu Meng, Gu Jiao snorted scornfully, "I really think I''ve become a Phoenix by flying on the branch because I''m the lover of the three princes?"


    Father is still in the rescue room, Gu Meng is not in the mood to pay attention to Gu Jiao. She and Gu Che stand on one side and regard Gu Jiao as nothing.


    Gu Jiao''s attitude towards Gu Meng was infuriated.


    Gu Jiao goes to Gu Meng and glares at her, "I''ll talk to you! Do you take my sister seriously? "


    "Are you ill?" Gu Meng can''t stand Gu Jiao''s brain damaged look. "Dad is still rescuing. You stand aside. No one is willing to deal with the mentally handicapped!"


    Gu Jiao opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. Gu Meng dared to scold her in front of Gu''s mother. Her mouth shriveled and she cried out, "Mom, do you see that Gu Meng now has a back? She dares to scold me!"


    Gu''s mother is worried about Gu''s father in the rescue room. Although she has been noisy all her life, she still has feelings. What did the two sisters say just now? She didn''t hear it clearly. Seeing Gu Jiao crying, she subconsciously defended Gu Jiao. She went to Gu Meng and poked her finger at her temple. "What''s the matter with you? Missing for two years, I don''t care about my family. Now your father is still in the rescue room, so you bully your sister. Are your wings hard? "


    Gu''s mother glared at Gu Meng angrily and stabbed her in the temple with all her strength. "No matter how hard your wings are, you are also our old Gu''s daughter. You don''t want to climb the high branch, just throw us away! Apologize to your sister. Hurry up! "


    Gu Meng''s temples are almost punctured by Gu Mu. She sinks down, clasps Gu Mu''s fingers, and tries hard. Gu Mu''s face is distorted by pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the day is a happy may day. When the day is over, it will turn red www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    When Gu''s mother felt that her finger bones were about to be crushed by Gu Meng, Gu Meng let go.


    Gu''s mother''s eyes are scarlet, and her face is twisted. She would like to kill Gu Meng.


    When the sharp pain in her finger eased, she raised her hand and threw Gu Meng a slap angrily.


    Gu Meng''s face has been hit, and the burning pain spreads from the skin to the viscera.


    She thought that she had been unfairly treated by her mother since she was young. She was used to it, numb and didn''t care.


    But at this moment, she did not ask for anything, accused her, poked her, hit her, just to maintain the scene of Gu Jiao, or stabbed her heart.


    It''s also her daughter. Why doesn''t she like her so much?


    "You deserve it, you deserve it!" Gu Jiao muttered while gloating.


    Gu Meng stroked the swollen face and looked at Gu Mu with red eyes. He didn''t say anything. He went to Gu Jiao, raised his hand and slapped her hands.


    Gu Jiao was hit and fell to the ground, and the whole person was stunned for a moment.


    Gu''s mother was the first to react. She looked at Gu Jiao, who was red and swollen, and whose mouth was bleeding. She was very distressed. After seeing Gu Meng, he was angry. He rolled up his sleeve and waved it to Gu Meng''s face.


    Just before we met Gu Meng, Gu Che grabbed his arm!


    "Is that enough?" Gu Che pushes Gu''s mother away, scarlet eyes, furious, "Dad is still in the rescue room, you and Gu Jiao just bully her! Are you two still human? "


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Che, who was only close to Gu Meng from childhood. She was even more angry. "Xiao Che, do you have more contact with Gu Meng to become this? It''s natural and natural for a mother to teach her children. Besides, you didn''t see that she just slapped your sister twice? "


    Before Gu Che could say anything, he heard Gu Meng open his mouth coldly and lightly. "If you hit me again later, I''ll double it to your beloved daughter."


    Gu''s mother opened her eyes wide and trembled. "Dare you?"


    Gu Meng said with a cold smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense.


    Gu Jiao, covering her swollen face, got up from the ground and tried to find Gu Meng desperately, but when she saw Gu Meng''s fist clenched hands, she was timid again.


    If you really fight with Gu Meng alone, she must not be her opponent!


    Gu''s mother saw that Gu Meng dared to threaten her. She felt that she had lost all her words. She wanted to teach her a lesson. Seeing the cruelty of her eyes, Gu Che stopped her from approaching Gu Meng. "Mom, now my father is in the rescue room. I''m a boy in my family. I''ll be the master in the future. You and Gu Jiao don''t bully my sister, or I won''t recognize you as a mother!"


    Gu''s mother opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. This was said by Gu Che.


    But Gu Che''s face is serious, not like to talk about it casually.


    Gu''s mother loves Gu Jiao at ordinary times, but she loves Gu Che even more in her heart. It''s just that this child has only been close to Gu Meng since she was a child.


    Originally, Gu Jiao was waiting for her mother to teach Gu Meng a lesson. As a result, Gu''s mother was balanced by Gu Che''s words. She was so angry that she quickly vomited and bled.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The door of the emergency room was opened.


    The doctor came out and said, "the patient has been rescued, but due to not being sent here for rescue in the first time, half of the patient''s body will not be able to move freely, and there will be some obstacles in language communication. Later, the family will have to accompany the patient for rehabilitation treatment."


    Gu Meng and Gu Che nodded busily, "we will."


    Gu Fu was sent to the ward.


    Gu''s mother knew that Gu''s father was not in danger. Her nervous tension for a long time relaxed, and she fainted in the dark.


    The doctor examined Gu''s mother. Her fainting was caused by hypoglycemia and over tension.


    Gu''s mother was sent to another ward.


    In the ward of Gu Fu, only Gu Meng and Gu Che are left.


    Although Gu Fu could not return to normal life, he saved his life somehow. There are many big stones hanging in Gu Meng''s heart. She looks at Gu Che and says, "my father is always healthy. How could he suddenly catch the wind?"


    Gu Che is sorting out the luggage he brought with him. "In the two years you left, Dad''s blood sugar soared and he took medicine every day. His health is not very good."


    Gu Meng looks at Gu Che and takes out a bottle of medicine from his luggage bag. "Take three or four of them every day."


    Gu Meng took the medicine, and the package of the bottle really said that it could reduce blood pressure and blood sugar.


    The attending doctor who operated on her father came in and said, "what is Miss Gu looking at?"


    Gu Meng stood up from the chair and said, "doctor Fu, can you help me to see if this medicine works well for people with high blood sugar?"


    The doctor took the medicine from Gu Meng, poured out one and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, the doctor frowned. "Are you sure this is the medicine for lowering blood sugar?"


    Gu Meng''s pupil shrunk. "Isn''t it?"


    "This medicine has no effect on reducing blood sugar. However, if you take it too much, it will make you sleepy and not energetic."When Gu Meng and Gu Che heard the words, they immediately opened their eyes.


    Gu Meng faintly realized that Gu Fu''s medicine for reducing blood sugar had been replaced, which might have something to do with her!


    Gu Meng went out with a pale face.


    Gu Che sees that Gu Meng''s mood is not right. He wants to keep up with him. Gu Meng raises his hand. "I want to be alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng goes into the bathroom and stands in front of the washing table. He doesn''t stop pouring cold water on his face.


    Is the change of father''s medicine related to the president''s wife?


    Why?


    Why bother to deal with her and her family because of her status and status?


    Gu Meng put her hands into her hair, and her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled.


    Dada Da, the crisp sound of high-heeled buckles.


    Gu Jiao came in, her face was still red and swollen after ice application.


    Seeing Gu Meng standing in front of the washstand, Gu Jiao gnashed her teeth and walked over.


    "Don''t think you can marry into the royal family if you give birth to three princes? You are a fishing village girl. You are not worthy of him at all! "


    Gu Meng didn''t seem to hear Gu Jiao''s words, and didn''t respond to a word.


    Gu Jiao stares at Gu Meng angrily. She doesn''t expect that in two years, Gu Meng has become more beautiful and charming.


    And she, two years in prison, mental, physical, suffering. She looks several years older than Gu Meng, who has fair skin and sweet facial features.


    Gu Jiao was jealous and discontented, and his eyes reflected a cold light. "You probably don''t know one thing. After you disappeared, the third prince went to the fishing village. He drank a lot of wine that night. He slept in the house where ADA lived. He took me for you. He kissed me, touched me, and even got into bed with me. Although he called your name on me all the time, I did I''m not angry, but I feel honored, because I sleep in the three princes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    When Gu Jiao came to Gu Meng, she seemed to be immersed in the joy and emotion of being spoiled that night. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and her face was full of enjoyment and charm. "He''s really powerful. I keep begging for mercy, but he asked me for the whole night."


    Gu Meng''s eyes finally slowly fell on Gu Jiao''s face.


    Never thought she was so sick!


    Gu Meng pulls out a cool sarcastic arc from the corner of her lips, "can you find a good excuse when you want to make me uncomfortable and lie?"


    How ridiculous!


    Night giant and Gu Jiao go to Chuang?


    If you''re really drunk, you don''t have the energy to do that again!


    He is not an ordinary person. If he is drunk, he will go to Chuang with a woman he doesn''t like. Maybe he has a harem long ago!


    He is distinguished, rich and powerful. There are too many women who want to be superior. If she didn''t save him and love him wholeheartedly, he would not easily be moved by her if he was good to him!


    He never saw a woman have some beauty, like the bully president, there is no certain emotional basis, no one can climb on his bed!


    In this respect, Gu Meng believes him unconditionally!


    Seeing Gu Meng''s disbelief that Yeqing will sleep on her, Gu Jiao takes out her mobile phone, clicks on the album, and turns to one of the photos, "see for yourself!"


    The night she ran to seduce Yeqing, she asked a villager in the village to take a picture secretly.


    The angle selected is very good, it seems that her clothes fall in the arms of the night, he hugs her waist, very close.


    Suddenly I saw such a picture. Although Gu Meng unconditionally believed that night giant would not sleep Gu Jiao, his whole body was still full of blood, surging up to his head!


    Tight lips, can''t help but white.


    Gu Jiao saw that Gu Meng''s face finally changed and her lips were cocked. "If I exposed the photos, it would have a bad impact on the reputation of the third prince. If it is revealed again, I am the sister of the woman he loves deeply. What do you think of him? "


    Gu Meng squinted. "So, what do you want?"


    "I want a billion yuan. You give me the money. I will delete the photos. From then on, I will not appear in front of you and the third prince, nor disturb your life!"


    One billion?


    Gu Meng didn''t expect that Gu Jiao was even greedy and shameless than she thought!


    Gu Meng''s black eyes were sharp and sharp. "Gu Jiao, did you seduce him when he was drunk? If I''m right, you asked someone to take the picture. You deliberately chose an angle, but it just seemed intimate. You want one billion more photos like this? "


    Gu Meng clasps Gu Jiao''s wrist, and Gu Jiao is in pain. "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Meng grabs Gu Jiao''s mobile phone, finds the photo, deletes it, then smashes it to the ground and steps on it.


    Gu Jiao was shocked by Gu Meng''s rude and savage actions.


    After destroying the mobile phone, Gu Meng grabbed Gu Jiao''s long hair, which was tied into a ponytail, expressionless. "Before, you were jumping in front of me, not because you were afraid of you, but because you didn''t want to know the same thing as the clown. However, if you dare to insult Yeqing and ruin his reputation, I will not be polite to you again! "


    Finish saying, loosen Gu Jiao and push her hard.


    Gu Jiao fell back, bumped her forehead into the washstand, broke her skin, and blood flowed out. She grinned in pain!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng gets a call from Yeqing after she goes out of the bathroom.


    He has come back from country y and plans to visit her father in the hospital.


    Gu Meng asked him not to come. She went back to the palace to see him.


    Gu''s father hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Meng asks a paramedic and tells Gu Che a few words. She goes back to the palace.


    The housekeeper tells Gu Meng that Yeqing has come back and the man is upstairs.


    Gu Meng has many doubts and wants to ask him. She goes upstairs quickly.


    There was no figure of him in the study. Gu Meng saw that the bedroom door was not closed tightly. She pushed the door in.


    "Yeqing, are you there?"


    As soon as Gu Meng''s voice dropped, he heard that the bathroom door was opened and the man with only a bath towel came out.


    Yeqing just took a bath. His short black hair was wet and dripping. He had towels in his hands and was about to wipe his hair. The chest is strong and muscular, with clear texture. The water drops falling from the head cut through the chest and fell to the muscle belly and Mermaid line with clear barriers.


    This man is handsome, sexy and full of hormone.


    Gu Meng coughs a little feverishly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were taking a bath, I''ll go out first..." She was about to walk outside when the man suddenly grasped her wrist. With a strong force, he pulled her to the bed.


    He bullied himself down.


    She put her hands on his chest, touched his flesh, and her heart beat faster. "Come on, I have something serious to tell you."


    He stared at her red lips, and his sharp handsome face approached her. "Kiss me first."


    Gu Meng, "when did you become so mean?""Face you."


    Gu Meng tightens her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Night Qing stared at her eyes for a few seconds, held her arms tight for a few minutes, "have you cried?"


    Gu Meng didn''t deny, "the medicine my father took before has been changed. He took the medicine that had been replaced. He was not in a good spirit. He fell on the fishing boat and had a stroke. I feel like I killed dad. "


    She was a little chilly and shivering. "The president''s wife wants to deal with me. Why should she hurt my family? Where on earth did I offend her? "


    At night, the sharp and sharp outline gradually tightens and becomes sharp and fierce.


    The hand of the president''s wife reaches out to the family!


    But now, they know the murderer, but they can''t find her motive and the favorable evidence!


    Night caressed Gu Meng''s little white face, "her mouth is tight, and the investigation team can''t interrogate useful information. I''ve made more efforts to investigate her past affairs. She''s not dealing with you because you''re Dina''s rival. "


    Gu Meng nodded, "I just hope there will be no more innocent people, because my business has been hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Gu Meng gets a call and Gu Fu wakes up.


    Gu Meng cooked porridge and took it to the hospital.


    Gu''s father saw Gu Meng coming, his eyes were red and babbling.


    Gu Meng holds his father''s hand and says, "Dad, you''ll get better and better."


    Gu''s father blinked.


    Gu Meng poured out a bowl of porridge and said, "Dad, don''t eat the porridge until it''s cold. I''ll go to the bathroom and get a basin of water to clean your face. "


    Gu Fu blinked again.


    Gu Mengjin goes to the bathroom connected to the ward. She doesn''t notice. Gu Jiao goes to the ward.


    After Gu Meng came, Gu Che went downstairs for a walk with his mother. So Gu Jiao came in alone.


    Seeing a bowl of porridge on the cupboard, Gu Jiao went over and took a sip of the spoon. "It''s not bad, Dad. Who cooked it with you?"


    Gu Fu looks into the bathroom.


    Hearing the voice of Gu Jiao, Gu Meng comes out with a basin.


    Seeing Gu Meng, Gu Jiao''s face immediately changed. She didn''t want to say anything to Gu Meng. She turned around and walked to the door of the ward.


    But before she got out of the door, Gu Jiao fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    200 red envelopes, Alipay password red packets, password is 32655528~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Hearing the sound of "bang", Gu Meng looks up at Gu Jiao who falls to the ground.


    Gu Meng frowned, and his mind suddenly stagnated.


    What is Gu Jiao doing?


    How could she fall on the ground?


    When she was a child, Gu Jiao often pretended to have a headache, or fell down, and wronged her in front of her mother. Every time her mother didn''t ask for anything, she beat her hard. Many times, what did Gu Jiao do, Gu Meng no longer believed it easily!


    This time she fell to the ground, and would not want to plant dirt to blame her?


    Gu Jiao''s mouth uttered a hoarse painful cry, "help me..."


    Gu Meng realized something was wrong and hurried forward to see Gu Jiao''s face turned white and her lips were purple, and her eyes shrank. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Dare not delay another second, Gu Meng quickly ran to the door and shouted out, "come here, doctor and nurse!"


    Gu Jiao looks at Gu Meng, who is standing at the door shouting. There is a sweet smell in her throat, and blood slowly overflows from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Meng looked down at Gu Jiao, saw her mouth bleeding, squatted down, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jiao''s viscera began to hurt, like an invisible black hand tearing her flesh and blood. She knew that her life had come to an end, but she was not willing


    She raised her finger trembling and pointed at Mengnui. "It''s you, you want to kill me, you vicious woman --"


    GU Jiao''s face is twisted and ferocious.


    "You immature white eyed wolf..." Her nose, also drips two bright red.


    It looks like a fierce ghost.


    Gu Meng''s scalp felt numb.


    After the sound of messy footsteps, doctors and nurses rushed over.


    Gu Meng''s legs softened and stood to one side, watching the doctor check for Gu Jiao. His mind was in confusion.


    Soon, the doctor announced, "she has been poisoned, has invaded the viscera, there is no way to rescue."


    Gu Meng''s lashes, like a dandelion fan, vibrated violently.


    In the blurred vision, she saw Gu Jiao, raised her hand and slowly lowered it.


    The struggling body, like pressing the pause key, becomes motionless.


    Her eyes were wide open, and they were about to pop out.


    Die in peace!


    The doctor looked at Gu Meng. "She''s out of breath."


    Gu Meng''s hands encircled his body, and suddenly felt a chill spread from his four limbs to his heart.


    She opened her eyes wide, two lines of tears, and slid down her little face.


    Gu Jiao died of poisoning. In this case, the hospital quickly reported to the police.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Che and his mother, who were walking downstairs, were surprised to hear that there was a homicide in the doctor.


    "Don''t you think it''s normal for some of the doctors to die?"


    Gu Che frowned. "I heard it was poisoning."


    Gu''s mother sneered, "I don''t know how much hatred the poisoned people have with the dead, but they poisoned people in the hospital." It seems that she didn''t want to mention the unlucky things. Gu Mu waved her hand. "Well, the dead person has nothing to do with us. Don''t mention it, unlucky!"


    Gu Che opens his mouth and wants to say something. His cell phone rings.


    After answering the phone, Gu Che''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Gu''s mother saw Gu Che''s face suddenly changed. She looked at him doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Che looked at Gu Mu, his throat was hoarse. "Mom, let''s go back to the ward."


    When Gu''s mother and Gu Che returned to the ward, the police were just about to carry Gu Jiao''s body away.


    Gu''s mother saw Gu Jiao covered with white cloth. She screamed, stumbled and ran to stop the police, "what are you doing? This is my daughter. She lives well. What do you do to cover her with white cloth? "


    Gu Mu''s eyes were scarlet and her voice was shaking. She pointed to the policeman''s nose. "Are you cursing my daughter? Put her down! "


    The police officer looked at Gu''s mother, who was out of control. One of them pulled her away. "Madam, your daughter has been poisoned and died. Now we are going to take her body back for forensic autopsy. Please cooperate with us in the investigation."


    Gu''s mother was pulled apart, and her legs fell to her knees. Tears came out of her eyes, and she murmured in shock and trance, "is Jiao dead?"


    No one responded to her. Soon, the police took Gu Jiao''s body away.


    Standing on one side, Gu Che, who was also unbelievable, opened his eyes wide until the police went far away, and then he went to help Gu Mu up.


    "Mom..."


    Gu Mu waved Gu Che''s hand away, and she went towards the ward with a pale face.


    In addition to Gu Fu and Gu Meng, there are several forensic personnel who collect evidence in the ward.


    Gu''s mother saw Gu Meng sitting on the sofa with no blood on her face. She was like a wild beast out of control, frantically rushing to Gu Meng, "is that the coquette you killed? How can you be so vicious that you even hurt your own sister? You return my coquetry and my coquetry! "Gu''s mother pinches Gu Meng''s neck with both hands, her eyes are red and ready to split, and her hatred is strong.


    Gu''s father was lying on the bed, eager to get up and explain for Gu Meng, but he couldn''t say a word, so he could only babble. Gu Che responded, quickly stepped forward and pulled Gu''s mother away.


    Gu Meng''s neck was pinched with a red mark, but she sat motionless like a sculpture, only her eyelashes stained with water mist, quivering like a wounded butterfly wing.


    "Mom, calm down. My sister will not poison Gu Jiao. The police will soon find out the cause of the poisoning. Don''t wronged your sister! "


    Gu Meng can''t care about the pain of pinching her neck. She gets up from the sofa and walks to the door of the ward.


    Gu Che followed, "elder sister, don''t rest assured of your mother''s words..."


    Before Gu Che finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Meng, "don''t follow me, I want to be alone."


    Gu Meng went out of the hospital and walked on the road.


    Like a lost soul puppet, can''t breathe, can''t think.


    From time to time, Gu Jiao appeared in her mind. She felt cold all over, like falling into a cold cellar.


    Gu Jiao was against her from childhood. Her energy was not good. In the daytime, they had a dispute. So a fresh life suddenly fell in front of her!


    Gu Meng didn''t know how long he had walked along the road, and his cell phone rang again and again.


    Night, gradually deeper.


    When the phone rang again, she didn''t answer. This time, the phone was shut down with the battery running out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng went to the hospital to see his father, Yeqing went to the general office.


    The secretary general is reporting to him on urgent business.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    He looked at his cell phone, but Gu Meng didn''t contact him.


    He dials her number.


    There was no answer for a long time.


    He called several more times in a row, still no one answered.


    He frowned and called Gu Che.


    After answering the phone, his whole face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Night Qing calm face, and quickly to protect Gu Meng''s bodyguard called.


    The bodyguard replied, "Miss Gu won''t let us contact you. She has been walking alone for a long time. Now she is on Zhulin road."


    Night engine did not hang up the phone, took the car key, left the general office in a hurry.


    Along the way, the bodyguards are reporting to Yeqing about the trace of Gu Meng.


    Half an hour later, Yeqing saw Gu Meng.


    She walked with her hands around her chest, her eyes vacant, and her face white.


    Some are out of their wits.


    Night engine pushes open the door, straight body, fast approach to her.


    Gu Meng had to go ahead. Suddenly, a tall figure stood in front of her and blocked her way.


    Raised raised long eyelashes, the man''s cool handsome face, reflected now in her misty pupil.


    Night Qing looks at her some red swollen eyes, long arm a stretch, force her into the arms.


    She bumped into his hard and strong chest, smelled his cool and charming breath, her nose was sour, her hands raised, and held him back.


    "Gu Jiao is dead, dead in front of me, eyes, nose and mouth are bleeding..."


    At night, holding Gu Meng''s back head with his big palm, his thin lips pressed against her ears, and he said in a low voice, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    "She was poisoned. I was wondering if she would die because of me..."


    Recently, one thing after another, my father is still lying in the hospital bed, and Gu Jiao is dead again. Next, will the people around her be involved?


    The dark pupil of the night held a trace of sinister chill. He tightly pressed his lower lip, hugged Gu Meng''s arm and tightened it for a few minutes.


    He can imagine what kind of fear and panic Gu Jiao experienced when she died in front of her.


    Even if she doesn''t like Gu Jiao any more, it''s also her sister, a relative who grew up together.


    At the same time, he was very afraid. Gu Jiao was poisoned. If she was replaced, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiaomeng, listen to me. You can''t leave the palace for a while until you find the purpose of the president''s wife to deal with you. I will arrange for good people from your father''s side."


    Gu Meng nodded. His bloody lips opened. Before he could speak, a police car stopped by them.


    Several police officers came down from the car. The leader saw the night giant holding Gu Meng in his arms. He was stunned, lowered his head and said respectfully, "three highness."


    Gu Meng saw several police officers looking for him, his heart pounding.


    Bad premonition, spread out.


    Night Qing feels Gu Meng''s tension, and the big palm on the back of her head increases its strength. He presses her on his chest and whispers, "don''t be afraid."


    The leader carefully said, "Your Highness, my surname is Zhu. Now there is a case involving Miss Gu in your arms. We want to ask her to go back to investigate with us."


    Night engine slightly squinted under the black eyes, a powerful aura, oppressive people breathless, "you want to say Gu Jiao''s case?"


    Captain Zhu nodded. "The forensic examination has found that Gu Jiao was poisoned because she ate the porridge brought by Miss Gu. In porridge, the Ministry of law and card also detected the same poison, which is a rare poison on the market. It is more toxic than arsenic! "


    "We only detected the fingerprints of Miss Gu on the thermos for porridge. On the bowl and spoon for porridge, there were only the fingerprints of Miss Gu and the dead."


    The dark pupils of the night reflected the cold light, and the face was cold to the extreme, "it''s not her, someone put the poison into the porridge, deliberately framed!"


    Captain Zhu shook his head. "Three highness, we also thought about this possibility, but we checked the monitoring of the ward corridor. Gu Jiao had only a few minutes from entering the ward to her death. Before she entered the ward, only Gu Fu and Gu Miss were in the ward."


    "The wards of the Royal Hospital are equipped with anti-theft windows. There is no sign of any damage to the security window, so there is no one entering the ward to poison it. "


    Captain Zhu looked at Gu Meng, who was held in his arms by Yeqing. "Miss Gu, if you didn''t poison him, did you meet anyone or the porridge box left your hand from the time you took porridge to the hospital?"


    Gu Meng raised her head from her arms at night. Although she was afraid of such a thing, the police paid attention to the evidence. If she could not provide evidence that she had not poisoned herself, the police would have reason to suspect her.


    In retrospect, Gu Fu woke up after she received a phone call. She cooked porridge herself, washed the food and packed it in a box, and then went to the hospital by herself.


    There''s nothing unusual, and there''s no such thing as making rice porridge boxes and making dumplings.


    Gu Meng grabs the lip and his heart sinks.


    If Gu Jiao didn''t poison herself, she couldn''t explain where the poison came from and who did it?


    Gu Meng looked at captain Zhu, "I haven''t left my hand, and no one has transferred, but I haven''t poisoned."


    All she said was the truth, but the truth sounded a little funny.The police are fastidious about evidence. She can''t prove that she is innocent.


    The other side''s means, too clever!


    At least, they can''t find the hole now.


    Captain Zhu took out his arrest warrant and forced his scalp to face the dark eyes of the night. "My highness three, I am just doing business. Please don''t embarrass our work."


    Yeqing''s face is heavy. Just about to put pressure on captain Zhu, Gu Meng breaks away from Yeqing''s arms and looks at the two people who are stuck. She doesn''t want to work for captain Zhu. "I''ll go back to the police station with you."


    Night Qing holds Gu Meng''s hand and his eyes are sharp. "You are not the murderer. What are you going to do? You get in the car first. I''ll take you back to the palace later. I''ll see who dares to arrest people in my palace! "


    Captain Zhu''s forehead was cold and perspiring. In this case, the leaders above had already been alerted. The leaders also asked the queen for instructions. The Queen''s idea is to do business, neither favoring nor wronging.


    Gu Meng looked at captain Yanzhu and said calmly, "give me two minutes. I want to speak to your highness three alone."


    Captain Zhu looked at Gu Meng''s clear eyes and nodded, "I''ll wait for you in the police car."


    In the quiet road, Gu Meng and Yeqing are the only two people left. Gu Meng looks at him as deep as the abyss. "I went back with Captain Zhu for interrogation first. I didn''t poison him, but I can''t think how the poison came into the porridge. Captain Zhu and they just act according to the rules. At present, my suspicion is really the biggest!"


    "I''ll go to the police station with you."


    Gu Meng sees his eyes that can''t be refused. His nose is a little sour. Two years ago, he hurt his heart to the extreme and completely cold, and then a warm current spreads again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In the police hall.


    Yeqing stood outside the interrogation room. His eyes and brows were calm, his handsome outline was covered with a layer of cold frost, and his body was filled with chilling cold air.


    "Miss Gu, we asked your father. Although he couldn''t speak, he could blink. He didn''t see anyone other than you and the dead enter the ward."


    Due to the deterrent power of Yeqing, Captain Zhu didn''t treat other suspects like that, but he looked very serious and cold.


    Gu Meng didn''t poison Gu Jiao. No matter how captain Zhu interrogated her, she insisted that it had nothing to do with her.


    "According to our investigation in the hospital, someone saw you and the dead had a heated argument in the bathroom, and you even pushed her to knock her forehead and hurt her."


    "In addition, the surveillance shows that you slapped your father twice during the rescue."


    Although Gu Meng didn''t like Gu Jiao and didn''t have too much sisterhood for her, Gu Jiao died suddenly, and she still felt a little sad and regretful, "I do have irreconcilable contradictions with her, but I didn''t want her life. Besides, you said she was poisoned by porridge. I cooked porridge myself. I wanted to give it to my father. Is it difficult? Will I poison my father? "


    "I went into the bathroom to wash my father''s face with water. Gu Jiao was not in the ward at that time. I could have predicted in advance that she would come into the ward and drink the poisoned porridge?"


    Gu Meng refutes in a clear way that she has slowly recovered from the chaos shock of Gu Jiao''s poisoning and death.


    Captain Zhu looks at Gu Meng. She looks bright and beautiful. She doesn''t look like a murderer.


    But what they deal with is evidence.


    "You hate Gu Jiao so much that she will go to the ward at the right time. So she went to the bathroom in advance. Gu Jiao was greedy and saw the delicious porridge. Naturally, she wanted to taste it first, but she lost her life!"


    Gu Meng sneers, "Captain Zhu, if I want to kill Gu Jiao, why run to my father''s ward to kill her? What''s more, after she fell to the ground, I called the doctor and nurse! "


    "This is where you are smart, because you are poisoned so much that even when the doctor comes, you can''t save her!"


    "Captain Zhu, I grew up with Gu Jiao. As a child, she often wronged me and encouraged my mother to beat me and scold me. I hate her, but I am connected with her blood. I am not crazy enough to kill her! If you have a conflict with your brothers and sisters, will they die? I''m not a psychopath! "


    Captain Zhu looked at the glib words, he asked, can refute a sentence of Gu Meng, suddenly a smile, from the document bag out of a picture, "you see this."


    "In the past, your sister was just fighting, but how can you stand her after this? What''s more, someone heard her blackmail you in the bathroom for 100 million yuan, so you killed her! "


    Gu Meng saw the picture that Captain Zhu took out, and his pupil slightly contracted.


    The photo is the one Gu Jiao showed her in the bathroom. She was lying in her arms at night, looking warm and intimate.


    At that time, she deleted the photos and stepped on her mobile phone.


    But even if the photos of the mobile album are deleted, there will be a backup in the cloud. Presumably, the police let the technicians invade Gu Jiao''s cloud and find this picture.


    Gu Meng had to admit that when she saw this picture, she heard Gu Jiao''s voice slander and slander that night Qing slept with her. She really had the urge to strangle her!


    Gu Meng sneers, "Captain Zhu, do you think the three princes have such a bad deed? I dare say that even if Gu Jiao took off, he would not look at her more! "


    Captain Zhu looked at Gu Meng, whose mouth was as hard as a clam, and his eyes were sharp. "Miss Gu, can you tell me, if the poison wasn''t yours, who would it be?"


    Gu Meng, "this requires your police to investigate."


    Captain Zhu wanted to say something more. At this time, the door of the interrogation room was knocked.


    Yeqing came in. "Captain Zhu, my lawyer has come. I want to guarantee Gu Meng for trial!"


    Captain Zhu looked at the dark eyes of the night, which were not deep enough. He felt that the mountain was on top of the mountain. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Three highness, this case is of a bad nature..."


    Before Zhu finished his long speech, a police officer came up. "Captain, look at your cell phone. Gu Jiao''s death from poisoning has become a hot search."


    Captain Zhu turns on his mobile phone one step at a time.


    Gu''s mother sits at the door of the hospital, surrounded by a group of media. She cries to the media about how cruel Gu Meng is and how she killed her sister Gu Jiao by relying on her own support!


    Gu Meng, a girl from the fishing village loved by the three princes, was picked out by the media, so the news immediately became hot. In a short time, it became the most popular news.


    This app belongs to a large foreign group company. Yeqing can control the public opinion in China. However, with a large background in foreign countries, he needs time to go public relations.


    Things are fermenting so fast, probably at the direction of the president''s wife.After reading the news, Captain Zhu carefully said, "three highness, if you firmly believe that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Gu, then you need to find out who actually poisoned, how did the poison get into the porridge, when and where? All need to be clear and clear. You can''t find someone to answer the crime at will! "


    Gu Meng can''t be guaranteed for trial. Yeqing tells captain Zhu a few words. Captain Zhu repeatedly guarantees that he won''t abuse Gu Meng. As long as he can find out the evidence that Gu Meng is not the murderer, he will release him immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the police station and sit in the car.


    When he lit a cigarette, he narrowed his long black eyes and swallowed up the clouds.


    He knew that the president''s wife had sent someone to do it, but she made people do it so watertight that even he couldn''t think of how the murderer poisoned it?


    Yeqing calls the housekeeper to arrange a bodyguard to go to the hospital and take care of her mother. She is not allowed to talk nonsense in front of the media.


    Back in the palace, Yeqing took a bath in the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window in a bathrobe, I thought of Gu Meng, who was locked in the detention room. There was a lot of pain in his heart.


    Mobile phone vibration suddenly sounded, night Qing went to the bedside table, see the call display.


    Linghui''s phone?


    When Yeqing pressed the answer key, Linghui''s anxious voice came, "three highness, I see the news of Vivian. She killed her sister? It must not be true. I don''t believe she did it! "


    "Thank you for trusting her. It''s not her, but now there''s no evidence that she''s innocent."


    "Three highness, to tell you the truth, my father was poisoned and became a vegetable. My mother became a suspect. At that time, there was no third person in the room. Don''t you think that my father''s poisoning was similar to that of Vivian''s sister? In addition, there''s another thing. I thought Vivian was very similar to someone the other day. I finally remembered who she was like these two days. "


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    From Linghui''s words, Yeqing hears two important messages.


    Her father, the former president of the state of Y, was poisoned into a vegetable and wronged her mother, which is similar to Gu Meng''s case.


    On the other hand, she thinks that Gu Meng is very like a person. She couldn''t remember who he was before. Now, that is to say, the person who Gu Meng is like must have something to do with the fact that the president''s wife wants to kill Gu Meng!


    At night, holding his chin tightly, he looked out of the window and saw that his black eyes were deep. "Miss Ling, who does Xiaomeng look like?"


    "She looks like Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Linghui didn''t finish talking, but suddenly a scream came out.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Ling?"


    "Whoever let you intrude into my room, go away, go away..."


    With a bang, the phone was hung up, and the sound of Linghui disappeared.


    Night held tight frown, he sinks face, immediately call back to past.


    But the prompt, has shut down.


    Night engine cold face of the phone to the Secretary General''s mobile phone, voice cold as frost phene, "check the location of the emblem in Italy, she may now be in danger, find out immediately send someone to save her!"


    After you''ve finished, hang up at night.


    Master into a fist, the green tendon is on the floor window, swing the next fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of lingmotian''s vicious suppression, Linghui company has a crisis. She has been busy with the company''s business in Italy recently.


    In order to avoid the harassment of lingmotian, she did not live in an apartment, but in a hotel.


    Seeing the news of Gu Meng''s accident, she called Yeqing. Unexpectedly, several strong men in black uniforms would break in.


    They broke her cell phone and tried to control her.


    The spirit badge throws all the offensive things in the room at them.


    She kicked down a strong man near the door and ran out quickly.


    The corridor of the hotel is full of twists and turns, long and luxurious. Linghui takes off high-heeled shoes, barefoot, dare not turn back and keep running.


    "Stop! Miss Ling, you can''t run away! "


    Ling Hui turns a corner and finds that there are only two rooms here. There is no road ahead.


    The heart jumped to the throat.


    It''s over. It''s about to be chased!


    Ling Hui frowns at the delicate Daimei and clenches his hands into fists.


    In the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the door of one of the rooms, which was open. He had no time to think about it. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Close the door, lean against the door frame, and take a heavy breath.


    "You bought it? Especially, I''ve never met such a woman who can''t afford to play. I want to make up after breaking up and hurt people with knives after breaking up. I''m really crazy. "


    the man who came out of the bathroom saw that it wasn''t his assistant who came in, but a gorgeous woman with hair and torn clothes. She looked a little embarrassed but a little proud.


    Tangxi once thought she was dazzled.


    He patted his forehead and looked at it.


    I found that the woman at the door is really a spiritual emblem.


    He let out a ''trough''.


    At the same time that Tangxi looks at Linghui, Linghui also looks at Tangxi.


    Tang Xi just took a bath. He was wearing only a towel.


    Moreover, he didn''t tie it in a proper way. The bath towel looked a little loose, as if it was going to fall at any time, and there were drops of water on his hair.


    A pair of full of love look at the heart of the Phoenix eyes, slightly pick up. This man, all the time, is carrying a bunch of evil spirits, but it doesn''t make people feel Nianqi.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, it seems that they did not dare to believe that they would meet each other here!


    Ling Hui first responded, the beautiful red lips slightly sip, "I''m sorry, I''m here to hide."


    Tang Xi''s handsome face aroused the evil spirit''s smile, and his eyes were wildly glaring at Ling Hui. "I''ve always cherished beauty, but I''m the only one. Princess, your knight is not short of me."


    The implication is that he is no longer her knight, let her leave wisely!


    Before Linghui could say anything, the door of the house was knocked by the people outside.


    "Open the door, check the room!"


    Ling Hui stands on tiptoe and looks out through the cat''s eyes.


    It''s true that some strong men in black are chasing her.


    Ling Hui looks at the man who is waiting for her to go out consciously. Suddenly, he opens his legs and walks towards the house.


    Ling Hui didn''t go to the company today. Before seeing Gu Meng''s news, she did yoga in her hotel room.


    Wearing a black tank top and ankle length black trousers, the hair is turned into a ball head. The face without makeup is clean and pure, like white jade, without any flaws.


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s style and charm that naturally revealed between her eyebrows and eyes, she would look like a college student just coming out of the campus.Tangxi saw her coming towards him, her long and thin Phoenix eyes half narrowed, "Miss Ling, the door is behind you."


    Before, he used to call her Princess. Now, he began to call Miss Ling strange.


    Ling Hui doesn''t care about the change of his address. Passing by him, she doesn''t stop. She goes to Chaoyang platform.


    Tang Xi saw Ling Hui go to the balcony, as if to study how to leave here, he walked over, smilingly raised his lips, "this is the 29th floor, if you jump down, you may die very ugly."


    The strong man outside is still knocking at the door.


    "Is there anyone in it? If anyone, please open the door! "


    Ling Hui saw an air-conditioner under the balcony. She planned to stand on it. Tang Xi took a few steps and grabbed her white wrist.


    "To die, don''t die in my room."


    "Who says I''m going to die? They''ll break in later. I''ll stand here, and they won''t see it." Ling Hui looked at Tangxi''s bad face. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Tangxi forces Linghui into the room and leads her to the door.


    Ling Hui frowned, "can''t you give me a pass?"


    "Miss Ling, we are just strangers, aren''t we?"


    Spirit emblem red lips bend up, another hand that did not be buckled by him, embrace his neck suddenly.


    Her whole body, almost hanging on him.


    The faint fragrance of the woman''s body came to Tangxi. With the soft body, Tangxi''s muscles were suddenly tense. The Phoenix eyes with the amorous feelings were full of the evil spirit of banter. "In order to avoid the chase, to give up?"


    Her smile deepened, "are we strangers? You forgot, you were taxed by me. "


    Tangxi looked at her red lips, her eyes darkened.


    He swore in his heart.


    In front of her, he always has no self-control.


    Ling Hui noticed the abnormality and looked at him, but the next second, he pushed her into the bathroom. "If you don''t want to be caught, please cooperate with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    As his voice fell, the door of the room was forced to open.


    Before Ling Hui could react, he pushed her against the wall. Cold tiles, let her a cold.


    But what makes her feel more dangerous than cold is the man in front of her.


    She whispered, "just act like that. When those people leave, I will thank you..."


    It''s the first time when she''s awake that she''s been so close to a man.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too close. There''s a little tension in Ling Hui''s heart.


    She bit her lower lip unconsciously.


    I don''t know how tempting it is to a man!


    Especially the man who has been in love with her for ten years.


    "Is there anyone?"


    The strong man who broke in asked in a thick voice.


    Tangxi thin lips stick to Ling Hui ear, voice hoarse way, "do as I command." He whispered an order in her ear.


    Ling Hui has no affectation. She knows that he is helping her at this time.


    Seeing the situation in the bathroom, several strong men at the door were slightly shocked.


    It seems that he didn''t want to be seen by others. Tangxi hurriedly pressed the woman''s face to his chest. He turned around and looked at the strong men. His eyes were sharp. "Who let you break in? Fortunately for you, I''m with a woman. I don''t have time to clean up your sand sculptures. Get out! "


    Several strong men stood still, trying to see the woman in Tangxi''s arms. Suddenly, several security guards came into the room.


    Fang ye, Tang Xi''s assistant, bought medicine for him and came back. Seeing that the door had been knocked open, he immediately informed the hotel security.


    The strong men didn''t want to make a big deal, so they had to quit first.


    They saw the emblem running this way, either in this room or in another room.


    They''re out there. They can''t let her run away!


    After the strong men left, Ling Hui was relieved.


    Fang ye also sent the security guard out. He came in just now. He glanced at the picture in the shower room carelessly, almost startled his chin.


    Last time, the young master was sleeping by Princess Ling Hui. He swore that he would not answer her again. Later, the young master was rejected by Linghui princess. The young master swore again that he would like to read Linghui''s name in reverse.


    It''s a big face fight!


    Fang ye knew for a long time that it was impossible for the young master to keep his backbone in front of Princess Linghui.


    As long as Princess Linghui hooks her fingers, flirts and winks at him, it''s estimated that his bones will crumble.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi looks at Linghui''s eyes, and the evil spirit enters his bones. "Is it true?"


    His face was very close to her, and the light stubble on his chin touched her skin, some pricking.


    Ling Hui''s face changed, and before he could say anything, he was rudely thrown to the ground.


    He picked up the bath towel and tied it to his waist again. With a low incantation, he came out of the bath.


    Ling Hui dressed and washed his face in cold water.


    Looking at the red, swollen and gorgeous lips of the woman in the mirror, she pursed the corner of her lower lip.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t seem to be particularly annoying.


    Jilting his head, Ling Hui thought that there was something serious to do, and quickly opened the shower door.


    Tangxi is wearing pants and clothes. Seeing Linghui coming out, they look at each other with four eyes. "Regret?"


    Ling Hui really wanted to scold him. He didn''t have a proper shape all day long. He didn''t know how many girlfriends he had, and he was not afraid of getting sick!


    "Tangxi, I want to ask you for help."


    "Miss Ling, you really think you are a former princess. Whoever wants to help you, everyone has to listen to you?" Tangxi tied the belt in front of her.


    "It''s about the three princes."


    Tangxi sat on the sofa, took a cigarette from the tea table and bit it into her thin lips. She smiled, "I have nothing to do with the three princes. Before I helped, it just depends on my face


    After all, Linghui is not a girl who does not hide the world. Her father has become a vegetable, and her mother has been wronged. Such experience makes her grow up rapidly. She naturally understands the subtlety of Tangxi dialect. She smiles with her lips and delicate eyebrows because her smile is bright and enchanting. "What are your conditions?"


    Tang Xi''s black shirt button opened the first three, looking well-dressed and unruly. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Hui. "If you are my girlfriend, I will help you."


    Ling Hui frowned, "Tangxi, you don''t lack women."


    "Yes, but I lack a girlfriend like you. Princess, you don''t know that I have a deep obsession with you. No matter how good the women are, they are not as good as you. I want to make deep acquaintance with you. If I find you are not as good as I think in the process of getting along with you, maybe I will forget you, find another woman, get married and have children. "


    The spirit emblem has no words.


    Dare he let her be his girlfriend, is to find out her shortcomings, from like to dislike?


    Ling Hui looked into Tangxi''s eyes and hesitated for a moment. "I can promise, but you have to wait for my divorce. Besides, if I don''t want to do something, you can''t force it. "Tangxi picked the eyebrows, and the evil spirit was wild. "Deal, say, how can I help you?"


    "I''m going to meet the three princes in s country. I''d better go right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Tangxi hears that Linghui is going to see the three princes in the capital immediately, but she can''t help but choose her eyebrows.


    This woman, always in his mood slightly better, pour a basin of cold water.


    "What''s so important?" It''s so important that he doesn''t like him and is willing to give him a chance to socialize.


    Ling Hui looks at Tangxi. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Tang Xi''s tongue tip licked the corner of his lower lip, smiled, and his tall and straight body suddenly came forward and approached her.


    The emblem retreated until it reached the French window.


    She came over in the Tang and Western dynasties.


    "Don''t mess, Tangxi." Linghui is not interested in such a bad man as Tangxi. She has always liked lingmotian, which looks cold and stable. But recently, she has doubts about her own vision.


    spirit emblem of the long feather trembling trembling, she and his eyes of the Yan Feng eyes, close, found that his eyelashes are black and long, even more than her brush mascara, his eyelids are double inside, eye tail slightly picked up, through the evil spirit and crazy.


    He''s really handsome. He''s so evil.


    But Ling Hui was used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women when she was young. If she didn''t like them, she didn''t have much interest.


    "Tangxi, I''m really in a hurry."


    Tangxi didn''t speak. He reached out his hands and grasped the hem of her black vest. "It''s off."


    "I don''t have time to do it with you now..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by his smile. "I want to force you to tear your clothes directly, and ask for your advice? Take off your clothes and let the opposite woman put on her clothes. Let her pretend to be you and lead away the strong men. "


    "I''ll take it off myself. You can give me a shirt."


    Tangxi said nothing more and threw her a shirt.


    Ling Hui goes to the bathroom and puts on his shirt. He comes out and hands his clothes to him.


    Tangxi saw her in her own shirt, and there was a rush of blood in her body.


    White skin, beautiful appearance, thin waist, long legs


    This woman is poisonous!


    Tangxi turns around and takes out her mobile phone to call Fang ye to come in.


    Fang ye saw the spirit emblem in Tangxi''s shirt, and almost bled his nose.


    Tangxi stares at fangye, "don''t you want to have eyes?"


    Fang Ye quickly took back his sight. "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "I''ll give her a huge break-up fee if I get this suit on and let her lead away the strong men and finish well."


    "Young master, are you going to break up with Miss Chu? You''ve only been together for three days. "


    Tang Xi squints at Ling Hui and says, "those I used to look for are just boring to pass the time. This time they are coming to the real world."


    "Young master, I have to advise you not to be too serious this time. I''m afraid that when we break up, you will be hurt too much."


    Tangxi''s fangye kicks hard, "especially, can you hope for something better?"


    "Young master, I''m just telling the truth."


    Tang Xi looks to stand in front of the floor to floor window. He doesn''t see the spirit emblem at all. Feng Mou is lifted.


    What did he say with Fang ye here? Which woman he would give her clothes to wear? Which woman he brought to Italy? Which woman did he associate with for three days? She seemed to care nothing and care about it at all -


    but he didn''t believe in that evil. After in-depth communication, she still didn''t feel anything about him!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ye hands Linghui''s clothes to the woman who lives opposite to him. When she learns that Tangxi is going to break up with him, she is going to cry. But when she sees fangye''s parting check, she is busy changing into Linghui''s clothes.


    Several strong men waiting for Ling Hui to come out saw a thin black figure running by.


    They froze for a moment and ran after them.


    She used to be the champion of long-distance running. She ran very fast and soon got to the elevator.


    Tang Xi sees him leading the strong men away. He takes Ling Hui and leaves the hotel quickly. Fang Ye goes to Ling Hui''s room and takes her luggage away.


    Several strong men chased her all the way and finally caught up with her.


    As soon as I saw her face, I found that she had been cheated. So several people quickly returned to the hotel.


    I happened to see Tangxi get on the car with a smart badge.


    Tangxi usually likes racing cars. He drives them like racing cars, but the other side seems to be quite powerful. In addition to the two cars coming after him, there are two more in front.


    "Fuck, you''ve got a lot of people to blame!"


    Ling Hui frowned. "If I don''t, I can get rid of them."


    Tang Xi saw the confidence and pride in Ling Hui''s eyes, and smiled lazily. "I almost forgot that the princess used to be very good at racing, but I''m not bad at it!"


    Said that, the steering wheel a turn, the accelerator boom to the end, the sports car with the speed of the arrow off the string, and gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi shook off those who chased Ling Hui and took her to the airport.As a result, the airport was guarded.


    Fortunately, Yeqing sent people to come here. After a fight between the two sides, Yeqing took Tangxi and Linghui to the helicopter.


    The helicopter landed directly on the tarmac of Yeqing palace.


    Yeqing stayed up all night. He stood in the living room all night.


    Although in the dark and deep narrow eyes, light blood appeared, but it did not affect his noble and cold temperament.


    There is not much expression in the cold and precipitous facial features. It is clear and cold, but its eyes are quite profound.


    After getting off the helicopter, Ling Hui was taken into the palace by the housekeeper. Tangxi didn''t follow in.


    Night Qing sees Ling Hui and makes a sign to ask her to sit down. "Housekeeper, pour a glass of milk for Miss Ling and bring some snacks."


    Ling Hui sits on the sofa and looks at the handsome face with light stubble coming out of Yeqing. She says straightforwardly, "do you know whether the third highness knows Dai Zhen?"


    "Daisy?" Night Qing narrowed his dark eyes, frowned and thought for a moment. Soon he thought, "I have a little impression that she is the daughter of your president and your aunt."


    Ling Hui nodded. She took the milk from the housekeeper and continued, "when I was only a few years old, my aunt left Dai''s house. I heard about her from my mother. My aunt has been very smart since she was a child, and she is very popular with my grandfather. Since she was eight years old, she has followed my grandfather to visit abroad, and at the age of fourteen, she has helped him manage the state affairs. "


    "At that time, state y was not unified, the struggle for monarchy and the situation was chaotic. One of the three kings wanted to be unified and became the supreme king, but no one had realized it for a hundred years until my aunt appeared. She''s a political wizard, and with the support of the God minority leader, she soon won the world for my grandfather. "


    "In the process, she fell in love with the God power minority, but my grandfather didn''t allow my aunt to marry. He wanted her to devote her life to the country, so he tried to prevent them from being together."


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Night Qing quietly listen, thin lips tight, did not interrupt the spirit emblem.


    Ling Hui took a sip of milk and hung his thick and slender eyelashes. "My mother didn''t know what means grandpa used. Shenli family disappeared in country y overnight. The young leader of the Shenli clan is imprisoned and becomes a criminal. "


    "My aunt was pregnant at that time. My grandfather asked her to make a choice between her children and her lover. My aunt was very painful. It is said that later, the young Lord committed suicide in prison in order not to embarrass my aunt."


    "My aunt''s spirit has been hit a lot, but she is still alive for the sake of her children."


    "But my aunt''s fate was so bad that she gave birth to a dead child! I heard from my mother that my aunt collapsed at that time. She didn''t care to help Grandpa in the national affairs, and left the presidential palace secretly when grandpa didn''t pay attention. "


    "It''s more than 20 years since I left." Ling Hui raised his eyes and looked at the deep, cold looking night giant. "The other day, I always thought Vivian looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen her. These two days, I finally remembered that she looked like my aunt."


    "Calculate Vivian''s age, about the time my aunt disappeared." The spirit emblem knows that she has a bold idea, but Vivian is not only like her aunt, but also has a natural power. Only the descendants of the spirit clan can have such a power.


    And the Shenli clan has long been dead, that is to say, Vivian is probably the aunt and the little Lord''s child!


    In those days, the dead baby was not the aunt''s, but someone deliberately made her unable to bear the blow of losing her lover and child, so that she would think she had a dead baby!


    Night Qing has always been smart, Ling Hui said so, he also guessed the idea of Ling Hui.


    "Do you think Xiaomeng is not the child who cares for her family, but your aunt''s?"


    Ling Hui nodded, "I think so."


    Yeqing thought that Gu Meng was not loved by his mother when he was young, that he would fight if he wanted to fight, and scold if he wanted to scold. He thought it was not impossible.


    "I''m going to ask the Secretary to test the DNA of Xiaomeng and Gu''s family. If Xiaomeng has no blood relationship with Gu''s family, what you said is very likely. "


    It took several days to test the DNA, but when Yeqing said something, the Secretary General got the result in half a day.


    Night Qing takes the sealed document bag, opens the document bag coldly, and takes out the appraisal certificate.


    The Secretary General took Gu''s father''s hair and Gu Meng''s hair for identification.


    Go straight to the final result.


    "Three highness, the result comes out?"


    Ling Hui was arranged by the housekeeper to take a nap in the palace specially for the reception of guests. She was concerned about Meng''s affairs, didn''t dare to sleep too long, and got up again in a hurry.


    Ye Qing gives the identification to Ling Hui.


    Ling Hui sees the final result.


    "Vivian isn''t really a family boy!" Ling Hui is excited. It seems that her guess may be right.


    "If Xiaomeng is your aunt''s child, then the president''s wife''s motive to kill her is there," he said


    Night Qing looked out of the window, black eyes in the passing of a cold.


    The president''s wife discovered the existence of Gu Meng, probably because of the movie. The movie is popular all over the world. She sees the actresses in the movie. They look like Gu Meng, and the actresses'' characters are naturally magical.


    The president''s wife is afraid that Aunt Ling Hui will discover the existence of Gu Meng. If aunt Ling Hui returns, with her political talent, the position of the president''s wife''s family may not be guaranteed!


    But why did Dr. Mary find K to assassinate Gu Meng?


    Even when Aunt Ling Hui gave birth, Dr. Mary delivered the baby for her and then changed the baby, she didn''t have to kill the president''s wife!


    There must be something else between them. It''s a secret between them. Outsiders don''t know it!


    Now the most important thing is that Gu Meng is still in the detention room. If you can''t find out how Gu Jiao was poisoned and killed, it''s hard to calm down!


    knowing that the president''s wife is the murderer behind the scenes, but you can''t find evidence, it''s quite powerless.


    Night giant grasp into a fist, vigorously toward the floor to the window.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Hui was shocked. He looked at the big hand and clenched it into a fist. The back of his hand was blue and straight. He said softly, "three highness, don''t worry. Calm down. There will always be a way to deal with it."


    Night giant''s handsome face is tight, and his thin lips are in a cold straight line.


    "We can''t be passive in this matter. Since she wants to kill Xiaomeng, we have to take the initiative!"


    Ling Hui didn''t quite understand the meaning of night Qing''s words, "what is the third highness going to do?"


    "I will take the initiative to see the president''s wife."


    Ling Hui is surprised and doesn''t agree with Ye Qing''s going to see the president''s wife. "She has reached the level of insanity. Even I have monitored her. If you go to see her, you may encounter danger!"


    Night raised eyebrows and eyes deep, thoughtfully said, "without her, Xiaomeng will not be saved, and your aunt will not know the existence of Xiaomeng."¡­¡­


    Night Qing and Ling Hui talk, let Ling Hui temporarily stay in the palace. She''ll be in danger if she goes back to Italy.


    The spirit emblem did not refuse.


    The spirit emblem was sent back to the palace where the housekeeper received the guests.


    On the way, Ling MODIAN called her.


    She didn''t answer. She hung up.


    Ling Motian sends her a message again.


    The spirit badge pulls him black again.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings again, and she sees a strange number. She thinks it''s lingmotian who changed the phone and called. She stretches up her cold face, presses the answer key, and the voice is cold. "Lingmotian, are you finished? Before the divorce, I don''t want to say another word to you! "


    The person at the other end of the phone may not have expected her to have such a strong voice. After a moment of silence, she smiled, "princess, are you dissatisfied with your desire and angry?"


    Hearing the voice of man''s evil spirit, Ling Hui was stunned for a moment. "Tangxi?"


    "If the princess has needs, I can do it for you at night..."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t need it for the time being."


    Tangxi was not angry, and smiled lazily. "Would you like to invite you to dinner in the evening


    "Recently, I live on the third Highness''s side."


    There was another silence at the other end of the phone. When he spoke, his voice was a little cold. "You are my girlfriend now, living with other men. What kind of words are you like?"


    "Master Tang, first, I haven''t got a divorce yet. We are not boyfriend and girlfriend. 2¡¢ I don''t live in the main palace. "


    Tangxi chuckled twice. "Since it''s not convenient for the princess to come out, I''ll come to you in the evening."


    Just when Ling Hui wanted to say no, the phone was hung up by the person at that end.


    Spiritual emblem, "..." She seems to provoke a bad man who shouldn''t!


    ¡­¡­


    After Linghui left, Yeqing went upstairs to take a bath.


    After changing his clothes, he drove to the police station.


    After communicating with Captain Zhu, he met Gu Meng in the interrogation room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    The interrogation room.


    Gu Meng has long been brought here by Captain Zhu. She sat for a while, hanging her head, hearing the sound of footsteps. She looked up at the door.


    Night engine hurried in.


    She seldom saw him so restless.


    As soon as he came in, he stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Lean against his strong and hard chest, smell his cold and charming breath, her nose is slightly sour.


    He held her for a long time before he let her go.


    He looked at her up and down, and asked in a hoarse voice, "did they not embarrass you?"


    Captain Zhu outside, when he heard Yeqing''s words, couldn''t help but feel numb.


    Besides the normal interrogation, who dares to embarrass Miss Gu?


    In particular, the housekeeper in the womb of the three kings, after a while, calls to inquire about her situation!


    Gu Meng shook his head. "Captain Zhu, they all take care of me. Don''t worry."


    Night raised eyebrows and eyes to stare at Gu Meng deeply for a while, then put her in her arms again, and put her chin on her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything."


    Gu Meng''s body was slightly stiff.


    After she was put in detention, she thought about it all night, but she couldn''t figure out who had done something in the porridge. After all, she cooked porridge from the palace to the hospital without being touched by others.


    Besides the poisoned Gu Jiao!


    Unless the murderer comes out and confesses herself, it''s hard for her to get rid of the suspicion!


    Gu Meng said to the dark narrow eyes that were not deep at the end of the night, and their eyes were red, "I seem to always give you trouble..."


    "Don''t say that again. Don''t worry, you can go out soon! "


    Gu Meng doesn''t know what method Yeqing wants to use to let her out, but when something happens to her, he doesn''t give up on her. He accompanies her all the time and makes her feel moved. He nods, "thank you."


    Night holding Gu Meng''s face, black eyes are as deep as a whirlpool, as if to absorb her, "when I am in the fishing village, I lose my memory, only you are around, no matter what happens to me, you are all dedicated to me. Now, let me protect you. "


    Gu Meng''s lips curved and smiled, and his eyes were red.


    Seeing the crystal tears in her eyes, he lowered his head and kissed her eyes.


    Captain Zhu''s eyes widened when he saw the picture.


    In his impression, the three princes are cold and ascetic, not the person with the highest emotion. But this time, he found out that he didn''t pay attention to lust before, but didn''t meet the person who put him on the top of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yeqing left the police station, he went to the Royal Hospital.


    At the door of Gu Fu''s ward, several bodyguards in black stood. When they saw Yeqing coming, they saluted respectfully.


    Yeqing enters the ward.


    Gu Mu sat on the sofa with a white face and red eyes. Seeing Yeqing coming, she rushed to Yeqing like a wild animal whose head was stimulated.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Gu Che holds Gu''s mother from behind.


    Night giant looked at Gu Che''s mother, who was hugged by Gu Che and showed her teeth. She said coldly, "if you want to find out who killed Gu Jiao, you''d better be honest. How did you adopt Gu Meng? "


    Gu''s mother opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. Yeqing knew that Gu Meng was not their child.


    She and Gu Fu kept the secret for more than 20 years.


    Just a few days ago, I accidentally let out my mouth in front of Gu Jiao.


    Holding Gu''s mother and keeping her away from Yeqing, Gu Che was shocked. His voice trembled slightly. "Mom, isn''t your sister your father''s?"


    Although shocked, but thinking of these years, his mother''s attitude towards his elder sister, Gu Che had a feeling of "it is so".


    Because elder sister is not born, so, if you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to scold, you can scold.


    Gu Che is more dissatisfied with Gu''s mother.


    Gu Mu didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Yeqing. She said tremblingly, "I don''t know what you are talking about. Gu Meng is my own..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold frost of Yeqing. "Do you want to identify my parents and children?"


    Gu Mu dropped her head. "Yes, she is not my own, but my man came back from fishing. At that time, I married my man for many years and didn''t have a baby. The village kept gossiping that I couldn''t have a baby. After my man picked it up, I lied to the villagers and said it was the baby I gave birth to at my mother''s house. "


    "When I picked her up, there was nothing on her. If there was anything of value, I would not treat her like that. I raised her for so many years. As a result, a white eyed wolf killed her sister --"


    "enough, Gu Jiao did not kill her." Night hold black eyes cold looking at Gu mother, "you say another slander her words, I will send you to prison."


    Gu''s mother looked at the gloomy face of Yeqing, and opened her mouth to refute, but when the words reached her mouth, she could only swallow them.¡­¡­


    Yeqing rushes to country y overnight.


    The president''s wife has been released on bail by the president from the Bureau of investigation.


    Before Yeqing came, he contacted the president''s wife, who would meet at a villa in the suburb.


    At the request of the president''s wife, Yeqing went alone.


    Two rows of bodyguards were standing outside the villa. They used a scanner to scan the whole body of Yeqing. They didn''t find that he had sharp weapons or eavesdropping equipment, so they put him in.


    The president''s wife, dressed in silk printed cheongsam, sat on the sofa and made tea. She saw the night giant in a black coat coming in, smiling, "three princes, for their love, dare to come to the appointment alone! Are you not afraid to come back tonight? "


    Night Qing sat on the sofa, long legs folded gracefully, "I came to see the president''s wife, naturally not quietly. If I don''t return to the hotel in an hour, the Secretary will take action! "


    The president''s wife made a cup of tea and brought it to Yeqing''s table. Her smile deepened. "The three princes are willing to come to see me at risk, indicating that they can''t help Miss Gu to get rid of the suspicion of killing her sister."


    Night hold black eyes dangerous squint up, "the president''s wife wants to kill her mouth, is afraid that Ms. Dai Jin finds out her daughter is not dead, return to the president''s office to get back all that belongs to her?"


    The president''s wife held the tip of the teacup finger, slightly shocked, but she did not show any emotion on her face, and the corner of her lips was still hooked with a smile, "three princes, if you want to save your beloved woman, I have a way to help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Night Qing looked at the president''s wife who couldn''t smile, and his long fingers knocked on his knee. "What''s the condition of the president''s wife?"


    The president''s wife took a sip of tea gracefully and looked at Yeqing''s eyes, which seemed a little unpredictable. "I like talking to smart people."


    The president''s wife put down the delicate blue and white porcelain tea cup and clapped her hands.


    A masked man came out with a silver box in his hand.


    He walked behind the president''s wife and stood upright.


    At the same time, the president''s wife took out a white transparent bottle from the tea table drawer.


    "If you want to save your beloved woman, you will drink this bottle of love forgetting water." The smile of the president''s wife''s lips never abated, and her eyes flickered with imperceptible cruelty. "This is something I have specially developed. Drinking it will not hurt your body, but will make you forget your favorite woman!"


    At night, the deep eyes narrowed slightly, the firm lines of the jaw tightened, and the voice said coldly, "what if I don''t drink it?"


    "I won''t force the three princes. After all, you are a noble man. But Miss Gu, who has been locked up, is afraid that she will be locked up for the rest of her life. "


    The president''s wife leaned against the back of the sofa, with a confident look in her eyes. "I believe that no matter how clever the three princes are, they can''t find any evidence to help Miss Gu get rid of the suspicion."


    The president''s wife is quite smart. She knows that to deal with Gu Meng, she must first separate her from Yeqing.


    As she said, Yeqing is the third prince. If she poisons him or causes him to be injured, s kingdom will not let her go easily.


    At that time, the two countries will not benefit from each other''s bad relations!


    Only, let Yeqing forget Gu Meng again!


    The president''s wife looked at the cold, thin lipped night giant, not anxious to let him make a decision.


    Even if he doesn''t drink, as long as she doesn''t show up, Gu Meng will have to be put in prison, which is no threat to her!


    Five minutes later.


    The president''s wife broke the silence like a dead silence. "Three highness, you''d better go back and think it over before contacting me. I will not send you back if I have something to do later."


    The president''s wife stood up and frowned at night. "What if I drink it and you repent and refuse to hand over the murderer?"


    The president''s wife smiled. "After you drink it, it will take two hours for you to get sleepy. If I repent, you can also use these two hours to find me trouble! "


    "I can drink it, but before I leave, you have to let me know how the murderer put the poison into the porridge?"


    The president''s wife nodded. "No problem."


    Night Qing took the white bottle of liquid medicine and put it on his nose to smell it.


    "It''s said that the third prince knows some medical skills and can probably smell it. There''s no deadly medicine in it!"


    Night Qing shook the shaker, silence for a moment, will be inside the potion, a drink.


    The president''s wife didn''t expect that in order to save Gu Meng, Yeqing would really like to drink this water. She smiled and clapped her hands. "The three princes are a pleasant person."


    Night Qing throw away the bottle, black eyes deep look at the president''s wife, "the president''s wife can say how to poison it?"


    "Of course," said the president''s wife He said, looking at the masked man standing behind her.


    The man opened the box, took out a flute and played a tune.


    After a while, a snake with a green body and a good eye swam out of the box.


    Night giant body immediately from the sofa up, black eyes vigilant looking at the snake.


    The snake swam to the tea table with the music played by the man in the mask, and the snake letter spit out the venom.


    Night Qing see this scene, suddenly understand, at that time how the poison into the porridge.


    There is a vent in the ceiling of the ward. After Gu Meng put down the porridge and entered the bathroom, the snake spits out poison from the vent and falls into the porridge. They don''t know whether the ghost is aware of it -


    a sneer at night. The focus of their investigation is on the human body. Who ever thought that the poisoned snake was a controlled one.


    The police can''t detect the snake venom in the porridge. I think the killing snake has already mutated!


    It''s really insidious and vicious that there is a snake repeller under the president''s wife!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeqing returned to the hotel, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he opened his eyes, saw that he was sleeping in the hotel, called the secretary general, and asked coldly, "why am I here?"


    The secretary general was surprised. "Your Highness, don''t you remember? You are here to find the president''s wife and ask her to rescue Miss Gu. "


    "Miss Gu? Who is she? "


    Secretary general, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng hasn''t slept well for almost two nights. Her eyelids are heavy, and she can''t support it. She plans to go to sleep.


    The door of the detention room opened and captain Zhu stood at the door.


    Gu Meng took a look at captain Zhu. "No matter how many times I tried again, I still said that. I didn''t poison him."Captain Zhu looked at Gu Meng, who was covered with red blood in his eyes and had a light shadow in his eyes. He said apologetically, "Miss Gu, it''s not you. The murderer has been found."


    Gu Meng''s sleepy mind suddenly wakes up. She rose abruptly from her bed and strode to captain Zhu. "Have you found it? Who is the murderer? "


    "You come with me."


    Captain Zhu took Gu Meng to the forensic room.


    There was a snake lying in the forensic room.


    Many girls are afraid of snakes, but Gu Meng grew up in a fishing village. She is not particularly afraid of such things. When I saw the snake, I only frowned.


    "This is the murderer. We have collected the same venom in the air vent of your father''s ward," said Zhu, pointing to the snake that had been hit and anesthetized


    Gu MENGZHENG Zheng, frowning more tightly, "whose snake is it?"


    "We''re still investigating."


    Gu Meng knew that she was the president''s wife.


    Yeqing went to see the president''s wife, and she would send this snake to clear her suspicion!


    Just, what kind of agreement did Yeqing reach with her?


    "Captain Zhu, may I go now?"


    "You can leave after you have gone through the formalities."


    ¡­¡­


    From the police station, Gu Meng takes a taxi to the palace of Yeqing.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that she was released today. He should come to pick her up!


    But he didn''t show up.


    Is something wrong?


    When the car stopped at the gate of the palace, Gu Meng thought he could go in as before, but the guard at the gate stopped her.


    "Miss Gu, the third highness ordered that no one else should enter."


    Gu Meng''s lashes, like those of a dandelion fan, quivered slightly, and looked at the bodyguard incredulously. "What order does he give himself?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Meng''s hands hanging on his side unconsciously become fists.


    How could this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Gu Meng''s cell phone is dead. She can''t call him.


    Hearing that he would not allow her to enter the palace again, her mind was a little confused.


    Standing at the gate sentry box, I couldn''t help blushing.


    Instead of leaving immediately, she stood at the door, waiting for hours.


    She must find out why he classified her as irrelevant again!


    Around 4 p.m.


    Xiaogua comes back from school. From afar, Gu Meng sees the car to pick up xiaogua.


    Xiaoguagua also saw Gu Meng. He asked the driver to stop and run towards Gu Meng.


    "Mom, are you back from business?" After Gu Meng was taken to the police station, Yeqing cheated xiaogua. Gu Meng was on a business trip.


    Gu Meng hasn''t bathed in a few days. He hasn''t changed his clothes. It smells like something. Seeing the little Gua Gua, she stepped back two steps. "Mom didn''t have time to change her clothes. It''s stinky. I''ll hold you after taking a bath, OK?"


    Small quack no matter how many, he opened his arms, hugged Gu Meng''s waist, "Mom, no matter you smell or stink, I like you."


    Gu Meng looks at the handsome grandma''s little guy and smiles on her charming face.


    "Night steed!"


    The cold and upright man pushed open the door and stepped down from the car.


    Gu Meng sees the man getting out of the car, his body is slightly stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to be in the car.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a black coat, his long legs were wrapped in well pressed trousers, his hair was combed meticulously, his handsome face was cold and hard, and his face was frosty.


    It was only two days before he went to the interrogation room to meet her.


    But this time I saw him, he seemed a little different.


    Looking at her eyes, without any warmth, she became cold and lukewarm.


    It''s like going back to the time when he went back to the royal family from the fishing village and forgot her alone.


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he first says, "xiaogua, get in the car first, I have something to say to your mother."


    "Dad, let mom take the car and go back to the palace with us!"


    Night Qing face cold, "get on, don''t let me say the third time."


    Little Guagua frowned, and his handsome face was unhappy. "I''m going to be with my mother..."


    Gu Meng looks at the father and son who are in a stalemate. She lowers her eyelids and squats in front of xiaogua. "Honey, mom still has work to deal with. She may be very busy recently. Go back to the Palace first. When mom is finished, she will come to accompany you more."


    Xiaogua looks at Gu Meng and doesn''t want to be a bad child who doesn''t listen to his mother. He shrivels his mouth and says, "OK!"


    After xiaogua enters the palace by car, Gu Meng raises her eyes and looks at Yeqing.


    Touching the cold and lukewarm eyes of the man, Gu Meng contracted his heart, "what agreement have you reached with the president''s wife?"


    The man stared at her for a while, his eyes were extremely cold, as if she was just an unimportant object, and there was no waves or billows on the sharp and handsome face, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry about my business in the future. Although xiaogua is our two children, I have no impression of you. Please Miss Gu in the future. Don''t try to attract my attention in the name of visiting the children. "


    Gu Meng heard what he said. For a while, he felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    What does he mean?


    What is it that he has no impression of her?


    Once again, did he forget her?


    Gu Meng stepped back unsteadily.


    All over the body, blood, and constantly to the top of the head, there is a kind of rotation of the ice cold!


    Her lips trembled a little, and her eyes turned red at him. "Have you forgotten me again?"


    His appearance is still in memory.


    However, everything is back to the way she came to the capital from the fishing village.


    Strange eyes, cold breath, indifferent attitude.


    Gu Meng raised his head slightly and forced back the tears that were about to be cut from his eyes.


    This time, and last time, for her, it was a different feeling.


    Although the heart is also uncomfortable this time, but, she does not want to continue to persist.


    The last time he lost his memory, she had too many painful experiences. She doesn''t want to do it again!


    Maybe, this is the best arrangement and ending for the two of them!


    They are never the same people in the same world.


    Gu Meng didn''t wait for him to answer anything. He nodded to him, "well, forget me. In the future, I won''t have to give you any more trouble."


    He looked at her deeply with black eyes. "You''d better be smart. I don''t like the women who are obsessed with the worst." With that, he walked towards the palace like a meteor.


    Gu Meng strode out of the palace, but after a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back.


    His tall and cold back is full of chilling coldness and indifference.


    Gu Meng takes back his sight, and his lashes quiver like a butterfly wing.¡­¡­


    Gu Meng finds a hotel.


    Charge your cell phone and take a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, she lay down on the bed and didn''t want to think about anything. She had a good sleep.


    She was woken up by the ring of her cell phone.


    When you see the call display, Gu Meng presses the answer key.


    "Sister Linghui?"


    "Xiaomeng, the police have issued a notice to clarify that you are not the murderer of Gu Jiao. Are you released? Where are you? "


    Gu Meng tells Ling Hui the room number of his hotel.


    In half an hour.


    Ling Hui comes to the room where Gu Meng lives.


    Gu Meng opens the door and sees a smart badge carrying a suitcase.


    The suitcase is familiar to her. She put it in the palace of Yeqing.


    "The steward of the third Highness''s palace, knowing that I am coming to see you, asked me to bring the suitcase to you." Ling Hui frowned. "What happened between you and your third highness?"


    Ling Hui wants to see Yeqing and ask him what he wants to do next, but after seeing the president''s wife come back, it''s like he has changed his personality.


    What did she ask? He was cold and lukewarm.


    Gu Meng takes the suitcase from Ling Hui''s hand and hangs his eyes. "He lost his memory again."


    Ling Hui opens her eyes. "He forgot you again?"


    "Well."


    Ling Hui came forward and hugged Gu Meng. "You two are very tired together, but did he tell you about family care before he forgot you?"


    "Family affairs?" Gu Meng frowns and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of spirit emblem.


    Ling Hui thought that before Yeqing went to see the president''s wife, he specially told her, and he would find a way to find her aunt''s whereabouts. Before that, he asked her not to tell Gu Meng about her life experience.


    "Sister Ling Hui, what''s your family''s business?"


    Ling Hui shook his head. "Nothing, nothing."


    Recently, too many things happened. Gu Meng kept pressing a big stone in her heart. She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "sister Ling Hui, don''t stay with me recently. I''m afraid my affairs will affect you."


    Ling Hui looked at Gu Meng painfully. "I''m not afraid. If I have the ability, I''ll kill together."


    ¡­¡­


    Add more ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Gu Meng and Ling Hui are brave enough to put life and death aside.


    Both of them were not in a good mood, so they went out for a drink on foot together.


    "Sister Ling Hui, has Ling Motian agreed to divorce?" On the way to the bar, Gu Meng asked.


    Ling Hui shook his head. "No, he has been busy destroying our company recently."


    Gu Meng has never seen such a scum man as Ling Motian. When he got out of the way, he also rightfully destroyed his wife''s company and wanted to occupy it.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Let him alone. I''ve sold the company to someone else." Ling Hui looked up at the sky and sighed, "when the president''s wife is punished, I will go back to talk with Ling Motian about divorce!"


    Ling Hui looks at Gu Meng and says, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like everything''s back to the beginning." Gu Meng sighed a little and smiled bitterly from the corner of his lips. "I don''t have the energy and courage to catch up with Yeqing again. He forgot me this time. Maybe it''s the best ending arranged by heaven!"


    Even if they had feelings, he did not forget her. As a fishing village girl, he would only be rejected and despised if he married into the royal family.


    Ordinary women become Phoenix, only appear in fairy tales!


    She has passed the age of dream and fantasy!


    They walked for more than ten minutes and saw a club called Hongding.


    Don''t want to go to the bar where the fish and the dragon are mixed, they arrive at Hongding.


    There are many limousines parked at the gate of Hongding. People who come here for consumption should be big people with great face.


    The box has already been booked. Gu Meng and Ling Hui can only sit in the corner of the hall.


    Two people ordered a bottle of wine, you a glass of my drink up.


    After drinking half of the bottle, the red tripod atmosphere, into the most hi time.


    On the stage, the host held the microphone and announced enthusiastically, "tonight is the fourth anniversary of Hongding''s opening. We invited iris, a popular female singer, to perform for you. If there are guests under the stage, dare to challenge iris on the stage, and can vote for her at the scene for 500 votes, they will get iris''s signature photo. Tonight, all consumption in Hongding will be free, and jewelry design will be obtained A set of jewelry products won by Vivian some time ago. "


    The host showed the set of jewelry to the guests.


    Gu Meng lies on the table and sees the set of jewelry with the theme of "home". She blinks and looks at the Ling Hui beside her. "Sister Ling Hui, isn''t that what I designed?" Gu Meng said with a self mocking smile, "in the past two years, I devoted myself to my work and became my favorite designer, but in the end, I didn''t even leave a set of jewelry designed by myself."


    Just like her love with Yeqing, she worked hard and thought that she would be happy soon. But in the end, it''s back to the origin!


    Linghui sees the gloom in Gu Meng''s eyes. She raises the sign on the table. The waiter has the sharp eyes. Seeing Linghui raises the sign, she immediately hands over the microphone. Linghui drinks the wine. In the husky voice, she says, "I challenge."


    When Gu Meng heard Linghui''s words, she suddenly woke up. She pulled Linghui''s arm and said, "sister Linghui, don''t do such meaningless things for me."


    Ling Hui leaned over to Gu Meng''s ear and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I haven''t sung for a long time. I want to open my voice on the stage."


    The light in the auditorium is dim, and with Ling Hui and Gu Meng sitting in the last row, many people can''t see them.


    But one of the boxes on the second floor can clearly see the following situation.


    In the box, the girl in fur and short skirt with buttocks is standing on the balcony. She has a long and hot body, deep and delicate facial features, and healthy wheat skin. At first sight, she often performs outdoor sports. She has long hair dyed golden, wild and sexy.


    The girl is the iris mentioned in the host population, and is also a famous new female singer in s country.


    Iris looked at the spirit emblem in the corner downstairs. The back of the spirit emblem was facing the box. She couldn''t see what she looked like. She only felt that she had a good proportion of body. She wore a simple white shirt very sexily.


    "The woman downstairs who wants to challenge iris is really bold. Who doesn''t know iris is the most powerful rock singer?" smiled a young man sitting on the sofa in the box


    "There are always women who like to show off." Iris didn''t pay attention to the spiritual emblem downstairs. She twisted her waist and went to Tangxi. "Tangxi brother, do you think so?"


    Tang Xi squinted the long and thin Phoenix eyes, took a glass of red wine, stood up with interest, leaned on the railing, and said in a voice that only he could hear, "that''s not necessarily."


    ¡­¡­


    Iris performed a rock song on stage. She brought her own band, beautiful lyrics, loud songs, exciting music, and iris''s hot dance to the stage.


    When iris finished singing, there was a big clap.


    Iris took a look at the corner of the auditorium. Although she couldn''t see the appearance of Linghui clearly, her eyes were scornful.It''s like saying, if you dare to challenge me on stage, you will lose miserably.


    Gu Meng looks at the Linghui beside her and holds her hand. "Sister Linghui, it doesn''t matter whether you win or not, but you stand on the stage, which is absolutely the most eye-catching."


    Ling Hui looked at the jewelry box in the host''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I must win that set of jewelry and give it to you."


    Gu Meng couldn''t help but smile.


    Linghui is such a queen. She is very domineering.


    Ling Hui stands up from the sofa.


    She stepped onto the stage, and countless eyes were cast on her.


    She was wearing a white shirt, a pair of black tights under her body, and her long waist hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall. Her beautiful eyes were pure and charming, and her legs were slender and straight under the package of boots.


    She took the microphone and sat on a bench. The light sifted from her head. Her delicate features, picturesque face and cool temperament made her beautiful as if she came out of the oil painting.


    The audience was still immersed in iris''s singing and dancing. Suddenly, they saw the Linghui sitting on the stage. All of a sudden, they were quiet.


    Ling Hui asked the waiter to bring her a guitar.


    She sang a lyric song with a totally different style from iris. Her voice was like being kissed by an angel, full of temptation and appeal.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xi, who is standing on the second floor, is sitting on the railing with a lazy chair. Her fingertips are swaying the red wine in the goblet. Her eyes fall on the woman who plays guitar while singing on the stage.


    As the song reached its climax, he narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth, like doting.


    Linghui didn''t notice the existence of Tangxi. She had long eyelashes down. Her face was gorgeous under the light. Her noble and cool temperament was born with her. People could only watch it from a distance and not play it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Iris returned to the box with a slight disdain.


    But when she heard the woman on the stage singing dolphin at the end, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Eyes, involuntarily attracted by the women on the stage.


    This is iris looking at women.


    She didn''t wear any makeup on her face, but she sat there, but she was very attractive.


    She is not exposed in any way, but she has a good figure at a glance.


    Iris found that the whole audience, attention has been on the woman, even her side of Tangxi, also seems to be fascinated.


    After the singing of Linghui, the audience applauded and screamed.


    Not surprisingly, the audience voted for Ling Hui.


    She won the jewelry.


    Ling Hui gives the jewelry to Gu Meng, and there is a blush in Gu Meng''s eyes, "sister Ling Hui, you are so kind to me, thank you."


    Ling Hui put on the necklace for Gu Meng and said with a smile, "don''t be polite to me." If she is an aunt''s daughter, she is still her sister!


    Elder sister is good to younger sister. It''s natural!


    Gu Meng offered Linghui a glass of wine.


    At this time, a young man who admires Ling Hui comes to chat with him, but they are all rejected by Ling Hui one by one.


    But there are also many people who drink too much wine and fight with each other.


    "Your singing is so wonderful, beauty. Would you like to have a spring festival with me at night? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly! "


    It''s a coquettish childe. He may drink a lot of wine in the evening. He stands in front of the sofa, shaking, as if he is going to fall at any time.


    Ling Hui didn''t take a look at Gongzi. She said to Gu Meng, "it''s not too early. Let''s go back!"


    Gu Meng nods.


    Seeing that Gu Meng and Ling Hui regard him as a transparent person, young man raises his eyebrows discontentedly, "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng still ignore him, take the bag and leave.


    Childe looked at Ling Hui and Gu Meng.


    Two women of different types, but it seems, are first-class beauty.


    "You don''t know my name, do you?" "Childe elder brother a hold spirit emblem''s hand," want to leave, not so easy


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng exchanged glances. Gu Meng stepped forward, raised his feet, and kicked him to the ground. Ling Hui comes forward, Chao childe grasps the big palm of her wrist, steps on one foot, looks down at him, "still want to have a spring breeze with me?"


    Childe did not expect that the strength of the woman who kicked him was so great. What''s more, these two women, with self-defense, are not so easy to be bullied.


    His hand was trampled on by the spirit emblem, and he howled with pain, "come on, come on!"


    As soon as the young man roared, several dandies came this way, each with a different look.


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng thought in their hearts.


    Gu Meng and Ling Hui dare not stay here for another second. They release their childe and turn around and run.


    Tang Xi, standing on the balcony of the box, saw that Gongzi sent someone to chase the two women. He turned around, went back to the box, put the glass on the table, and strode away.


    Iris goes after him, "tangxige..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tangxi impatiently interrupted, "I know you are interested in me, but I have a girlfriend. From now on, the prodigal son will turn around, change his ways and stop playing."


    Iris wants to say something more. Tangxi has already left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng run to the gate of Hongding club and suddenly see a luxury car coming.


    The door opened, and the night engine in suit came out of the car.


    Come down with Yeqing and Qiao Yanze.


    They obviously came to Hongding to talk about things.


    Gu Meng can''t help slowing down when he sees Yeqing.


    Her eyes fell on him. He noticed her sight, glanced at her indifferently, and soon took it back. The whole person looks more and more fierce and cold.


    Those ten thousand dandy boys came after them.


    One of them held Gu Meng''s hand, and he didn''t even look here at night. He didn''t care if she was in danger or trouble. He walked in with Qiao Yanze and strode like a meteor.


    Qiao Yanze, on the other hand, looks around Gu Meng and Ling Hui.


    When he saw two of them, he frowned, "do you get together to do bad things?"


    Those two childish elder brothers look back, see Qiao Yanze, pupil Mou mercilessly a shrink.


    The people in the capital, who don''t know the Duke, hate those who do bad things the most.


    They can''t care about the difficulty of Linghui and gumeng anymore. They want to escape quickly.


    Qiao Yanze comes forward, kicks the two men and orders the bodyguard behind him, "take them up!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tangxi came out, Gu Meng and Ling Hui got on a taxi.


    He got into a sports car and followed them.He didn''t get off the bus until they got into the hotel.


    "Princess." He called her.


    Linghui hears Tangxi''s voice and looks back at him. Seeing him leaning on the front of the sports car, she looks at him for a few seconds. Soon she looks back and enters the hotel with Gu Meng.


    Tangxi looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel room, Gu Meng lies on the bed.


    Tears, silent slip out of the corner of the eye.


    "Xiaomeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Meng wiped away his tears and smiled back at Ling Hui. "I could endure the most painful time in the past, but now it''s nothing to me."


    Ling Hui looks at Gu Meng''s red eyes and wants to say something. The phone rings suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ling Hui takes his mobile phone to the balcony, looks downstairs, and sees Tang Xi leaning in front of the sports car. She presses the answer key, "what can I do for you?"


    "Last time you didn''t let me look for you in the palace, this time I happened to meet you. Do you still want to hide from me?" Tangxi looked up at the direction of the balcony, but it was too far away to see her clearly. She could only see a vague outline, "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up to find you."


    Ling Hui wrinkled the delicate Demi, "what can I do for you?"


    "Come down and tell you." He smiled and said, "if you don''t come down in five minutes, I''ll borrow a microphone from the hotel and shout that Ling Hui is my girlfriend and my darling."


    Ling Hui had never seen such a shameless man. She bit her teeth and said, "you wait."


    Back to the room, Ling Hui said to Gu Meng and hurried downstairs.


    Tangxi looked at the slim figure coming out of the hotel and whistled, "the princess is on time."


    Ling Hui went over and tried to fight against his unruly handsome face. He said, "I''m a little tired today. What can I do? Hurry up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    In the Western Tang Dynasty, Linghui waved and smiled, "it''s a secret. Come here."


    Ling Hui and Dai Mei frowned at him. "That''s what I can hear."


    She refused to stand over, and Tangxi didn''t mind. She took a big step and leaned close to her.


    Two people''s bodies, there is only a fist distance in an instant. Linghui subconsciously stepped back, but the next second, the soft waist, was Tangxi''s big hand to buckle.


    She was about to say something when suddenly a line appeared on the huge screen opposite the building.


    "Happy birthday, Princess!"


    At this time, it happened to be 12 o''clock in the morning.


    A new day is coming. If Tangxi doesn''t mention it, Linghui doesn''t remember it. Today is her birthday.


    She hasn''t had a birthday for years since her father''s accident.


    In the square opposite, with a few bangs and thumps, countless fireworks bloom. For a while, the dark night sky is decorated with gorgeous fireworks.


    Ling Hui, "fireworks at night will disturb people."


    Tangxi picked up her eyebrows. "I only care about the feeling of the princess."


    In the brilliant fireworks, Ling Hui saw Tangxi''s eyes, only her own existence.


    All of a sudden, he became serious. He looked different when he was in peace.


    "Princess, can I have a kiss?" Tangxi''s handsome and evil face can''t help approaching Linghui. Just then, there was a honking sound on the opposite side.


    Ling Hui looked across the road and saw a taxi parked there. The window was wide open, and she could see the man in the back at a glance.


    Lingmotian.


    Linghui subconsciously pushes Tangxi away. "You go quickly."


    Tang Xi followed Ling Hui''s line of sight and looked at the opposite side.


    He also saw Lingmo sky.


    "Let me go when he comes?" Tangxi looks at Linghui with her eyebrows raised.


    "Otherwise?" As far as Linghui is concerned, lingmotian is just like a mad dog. She doesn''t have to drag Tangxi into the war between her and lingmotian.


    Tangxi looked at Lengyan''s delicate face without any spiritual emblem to hold him back. His heart gradually tightened, as if he had been firmly grasped by others, which made him feel breathless.


    "What do you think I am? Let me go, I have to go?" The more angry he was, the more sinister the smile on his face.


    Ling Hui looks at Ling Mo Tian coming from the other side of the road. She frowns. "I didn''t let you come."


    Tangxi heard her saying this, the smile on the corner of his lips solidified, he stared at her for a few seconds, and then silently entered the sports car.


    When lingmotian came over, the sports car sped away.


    The air around them seemed to be filled with the atmosphere of the two people who had just parted unhappily.


    Lingmotian goes to Linghui, and lengyi''s handsome face is very embarrassed. "Who was that man just now? Ling Hui, we haven''t got the divorce certificate yet. How can you wear a green hat for me? "


    He came all the way to celebrate her birthday.


    Ling Hui looks at Ling Mo Tian calmly, without any waves on his face. "I''ve signed the divorce agreement. If you don''t sign it or agree to divorce, we have to see you in court."


    Ling Hui doesn''t want to say a word more to Ling Mo Tian. He turns to the hotel.


    But the next second, Ling Mo Tian grasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Linghui, Grandpa said that as long as we have a good life, he will let me go back to Ling family. You can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future. "


    Tangxi in the sports car, after all, could not help but look at the hotel through the rear-view mirror.


    Seeing Linghui and lingmotian holding together, he raised a wry smile on his lips.


    There is no result in liking a person for ten years. Will it change after ten years?


    However, it''s just his fantasy!


    Tang Xi slammed on the accelerator and the sports car sped away.


    After the sports car drove away, he didn''t see it. Linghui slapped Lingmo Tian hard, and then he didn''t go back to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon.


    Gu Meng accidentally learns Linghui''s birthday today. She says she will invite her to dinner for everything.


    Ling Hui wants to eat the snacks of the capital. Gu Meng takes her there.


    After eating, they strolled the street for a while. When they returned to the hotel, it was already dark.


    Two people walk back to the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, a few men dressed in strong black suddenly came, "Miss Gu, our wife would like to invite you to get in the car and have a chat."


    Gu Meng is stunned.


    Is it the president''s wife?


    Gu Meng sees a business car parked nearby.


    The back window came down and she saw a woman in sunglasses sitting in the car.


    The woman''s side face looks like her aunt Dai Xuan.


    Ling Hui quickly walked toward the business car, "Auntie, is that you?"


    Several black men who were talking to Gu Meng saw Ling Hui approaching the business car and stopped her quickly.The business car sped out of the hotel.


    From two people back to the hotel, to the appearance of the black hardcover man, to Ling Hui that the woman in the car is like her aunt, it''s only a minute or two.


    After the car drove away, Gu Meng just got back to her senses. She looked at the spirit emblem, which was still in a trance. She asked in doubt, "sister spirit emblem, do you know the people in the car?"


    Ling Hui frowned, nodded and shook his head. "Maybe I was wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    State y, presidential palace.


    When the president''s wife saw the video sent by Gu Meng''s spy, her face suddenly changed


    The president''s wife walked around the room with a sullen face. I watched the video again.


    Video medium pressure root can''t see the woman sitting in the car clearly, only hear Ling Hui shout aunt.


    She can''t mess around. Maybe the people in the car aren''t Dai Xun at all.


    If Daiyun is the one, she can also catch up with Gu Meng and ask for her life!


    The president''s wife made a death order immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu Meng was half asleep and half awake when he heard a sound coming from the door.


    She pushed the next Ling Hui, whispered, "sister Ling Hui, it seems that someone is opening our door."


    Ling Hui immediately wakes up.


    They looked at each other, quickly got out of bed and hid.


    After a while, a dark figure came into the room, saw the arched bed, and launched an attack.


    Standing in the dark, Gu Meng and Ling Hui are shocked.


    The shadow lifted the quilt and saw that there was no one inside. He immediately looked around the room.


    Gu Meng sees the right time, moves forward and kicks black shadow.


    Gu Meng and Ling Hui run out quickly.


    They took the elevator and hurried downstairs.


    But as soon as I ran to the door of the hotel, I saw several big men getting on and off a van.


    At the same time, a business car came.


    When the door of the business car opened, there were five or six well-trained people in black who were as quick as lightning. They will soon subdue some big men!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Presidential palace of country y.


    The president''s wife received a video from someone who had been sent.


    When she saw the picture of her people being quickly subdued by several men in black, her face was extremely gloomy.


    Is this Dai Jin''s dark guard?


    In recent years, she has not been able to deal with Dai Xun, because before the death of the young leader of the Shenli clan, she left behind a dozen of extremely powerful dark guards.


    She didn''t know where they were hiding, but as long as someone dared to do harm to Dai, the dark guards would show up.


    No one can move a hair!


    Are these strong men who protect Gu Meng and Ling Hui the dark guards of Dai Zhen?


    The more the president''s wife thinks about it, the more likely it is!


    Although she didn''t know how Dai Zhen learned Gu Meng''s life experience when she was practicing in the mountains and forests, she had to go to the mountains and forests to be cautious.


    At that time, Dai Xun disappeared. No one knows where she went. It took the president''s wife more than ten years to find her.


    After losing her lover and daughter, Dai Zhen went to Kuang Yin Temple to practice. Although she didn''t shave her hair, she hadn''t heard anything out of the window for many years.


    Every day is to eat, pray, meditate and do!


    How on earth did she realize the existence of Gu Meng?


    The president''s wife immediately asked people to prepare a special car, and she rushed to Kuang Yin Temple, where Dai Xun practiced all night.


    It took more than ten hours by car, and the president''s wife finally arrived at the beautiful Kuang Yin Temple.


    There are few people in the mountains. Apart from the Pilgrims who come here to burn incense and worship Buddha, it is very quiet and secluded, just like fairyland on earth.


    Where the president''s wife usually goes, she is flattered. This is the only place!


    She had been here once before and wanted to see Dai Xun. Before she got close to her, she was driven out by other aunts in the temple!


    Over the years, she has tried countless ways to kill Dai Xun, but every time, she is seen through by her secret guard, and the people she sent are never going back.


    The dark guard left by the young master of the Shenli clan to Dai Xun is more powerful than she thought. Even after the last assassination failed, Dai Xu asked the killer to go back and bring her a message. "If you provoke her again, she will send her to hell first!"


    Since then, the president''s wife has never been here again!


    At the door of the East Chamber of Kuang Yin Temple, the president''s wife and her bodyguard walked in.


    The aunt who cleaned the yard saw the president''s wife and gave a gift, "Amitabha, please go to the front yard to worship Buddha and burn incense."


    The president''s wife looked into the wing room and said, "I''m looking for Dai Yun. Is she in there?"


    "Almsgiver, we don''t have a Daiyun here."


    "Her law is silent."


    "Meditate in the room and chant sutras. I don''t see any strangers. Please come back, benefactor."


    The president''s wife left Kuang Yin Temple, sat in the car and asked the driver to drive back.


    On the way, the president''s wife frowned and didn''t really want to understand for a while. How could mingmingmingdaizhen appear in the temple and go to the capital to save Gu Meng and Ling Hui?


    She pressed the sore temple.


    Half way through the car, she suddenly thought of Yeqing. Is it all his business?


    But no, she watched him drink the bottle of love forgetting water. He had forgotten Gu Meng. How could Chu heart make a false impression and let her fall for it?


    The president''s wife is a little uneasy. She sinks her face and says in a cold voice, "turn around and go back to Kuang Yin Temple!"


    The driver looked at the president''s wife''s face, which was so gloomy that it was about to dribble out of the water. He did not dare to ask more, so he had to turn around. The bodyguard who followed quickly turned his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the president''s wife arrived at Kuang Yin Temple again, a helicopter stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Go up the mountain!" The president''s wife''s face was as ugly as a pan.


    At the gate of Kuang Yin Temple, I saw Yeqing.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, tall and upright, cold and lofty, with a strong air of fierce and cold.


    He was followed by several bodyguards.


    Depending on the situation, he was also turned away.


    The president''s wife walked over with a gloomy face. When she was seen by Yeqing, her thin lips pulled out an imperceptible arc. "I didn''t expect that the president''s wife would return so soon!"


    The president''s wife had a cold look in her eyes, and wished she could swallow the night giant into her bones


    At night, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes and eyebrows were dim, and his handsome face was calm? I''m just learning from the president''s wife! "


    The president''s wife looked at Yeqing, her lips pursed into a cold, white arc. "You want to find Dai Xun, and you realize that I may know her whereabouts. So you promised me the conditions, pretended to be strangers with Gu Meng, and dispelled my doubts about you."


    "Then, you arranged for a fake Dai Yun to appear in front of Gu Meng and let Ling Hui think that it was her aunt. That''s why I thought Dai Zhen had gone to the capital and made me fidgety. "


    "The killer I arranged must also be in your plan! They show up, and then you arrange the uniform of the man in black, so that I think it''s Dai Xun''s dark guard, and I''ll be completely unable to sit down and go here for verification! ""Oh, the three princes are really thoughtful and skillful, but I don''t understand. How can you be OK after drinking the water of forgetting love?"


    At night, he looked at the president''s wife with dark, narrow eyes and cold voice. "Maybe Xiaomeng fed me ghost grass before, and I have become an anti-virus body!"


    "By the way, Madame president, you don''t think there''s such a thing as love forgetting in the world? That''s just the person who developed the potion for you. He wants to make you a fortune! "


    The president''s wife didn''t want to discuss with him the nature of the water. She knew whether it was true or not. Perhaps he really became a hundred poisons invincible constitution, will have no effect on him!


    Things have come to this point, and it''s useless to investigate the efficacy again.


    "Three princes, I didn''t want to be your enemy, but you are always against me. Don''t blame me for being rude!" The president''s wife suddenly took out a piccolo, and her face was bleak.


    Yeqing and the bodyguards behind him immediately aim at the president''s wife.


    The bodyguard behind the president''s wife also took out the sharp weapon and aimed it at the line of Yeqing.


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense.


    Soon there was a strange noise in the grass around.


    I saw countless vipers approaching this way, and they were very fierce. They soon surrounded the night giant.


    The bodyguard behind Yeqing saw the poisonous snake that kept spitting the snake letter at them. They were not afraid of it. They became frightened one by one.


    Yeqing''s face was as cold as water. He had seen the president''s wife control the snake driver. It''s not surprising that she can control so many snakes herself!


    "Three princes, if you can sign an agreement with me, I''ll let you go today if you don''t interfere in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The president''s wife''s eyes were grim and cruel. "Even if you take bodyguards, you have guns in your hands and deal with hundreds of snakes, the bullets are not enough!"


    The snakes kept hissing with their eyes as straight as they could, and a few bodyguards came out with goosebumps.


    Night hold the big palm of the gun, with force, the back of the hand straight jump.


    "Your Highness, have you considered it? Do you want your own life, or do you want to be nosy? "


    "Without Xiaomeng, I can''t live to this day. My life is hers. If she can''t live, what''s the point of my life? "


    By implication, he would rather die here than sign an agreement with the president''s wife to cut off contact with Gu Meng!


    The president ''s wife did not expect that in order to Gu Meng, even her own life could be left out.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to be polite to him any more!


    Anyway, this is a deep mountain and forest. Even if his life is taken, no one knows!


    The president''s wife''s eyebrows sank, and she played several more flutes. Those snakes that besiege Yeqing and the bodyguards, attack them immediately!


    Yeqing and his bodyguards fired several shots at the snakes.


    Some snakes were killed, and immediately another one from behind rushed forward.


    Blood makes them more vicious.


    One of the snakes jumped on Yeqing and bit him in the thigh.


    Night hold the eyes fast, a pinch of snake seven inches, a pinch, and then throw to the distance.


    But there are too many snakes. A bodyguard behind Yeqing is bitten and can''t stand.


    Several of them attacked Yeqing at the same time. The eyebrows of Yeqing''s sword were wrinkled tightly. Even though he had anti-virus constitution, there were too many poisonous snakes. He was not sure whether he could survive after being bitten -


    he killed two snakes in Yeqing and almost was bitten by another one. Another melodious flute suddenly sounded in the air of the snake''s hissing.


    At first, a group of snakes attacked at night. Hearing the sound of flute, they swam back one after another. After a while, he disappeared into the grass.


    If there were not many dead snakes scattered around, the just dangerous scene would be as if it had never happened.


    The president''s wife saw all the snakes she had summoned and left. Her face changed again and again.


    At this time, a clear and cold voice came, "Lou Meilan, you are doing evil again."


    With their voices, they looked not far away.


    I saw a woman dressed in plain clothes with long black hair and a Taoist head. She came out slowly.


    A woman''s face is small, her features are delicate, her face is bright, but her look is as light as mist.


    Night Qing saw a woman coming out like a fairy in the forest, he recognized at a glance. Yes, this is Gu Meng''s own mother.


    Gu Meng is really like her.


    The woman held a flute in her hand. She looked at the president''s wife and said coldly, "snake control is an advantageous weapon passed down from generation to generation by our Dai family to protect our territory from invasion, not to kill people."


    The president''s wife, who has been looking at her for more than 20 years, is still young and beautiful, and her heart is full of emotions. Although she has become a high-ranking president''s wife, she always feels that she can''t compare with her in front of Dai Xun.


    "Sister Huang, I was confused for a while. Later, I promise not to do so. It''s cold outside. Go in! " In front of Dai Xun, the president''s wife is like a changed person, courteous and flattering.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to see you."


    It seems that she doesn''t want to talk to the president''s wife any more. Dai Jin doesn''t talk anymore. She turns around and prepares to enter the room.


    When Yeqing saw that Dai Jin was about to enter, he spoke in a low voice. "Madam, your daughter was not dead at that time. She was transferred by the doctor arranged by the president''s wife. Now she has become a graceful girl. But the president''s wife found that she was still alive and tried to take her life for many times --"


    before Yeqing finished, she was interrupted by the president''s wife''s anger "Yeqing, don''t involve your sister in the enmity between us. When she lost her daughter, she was already heartbroken. These years, she practices here to start a new life. You also mention her sad past. What''s her heart? "


    Yeqing can''t speak to the president''s wife. He takes out a picture. When the president''s wife saw this, she gestured to the sniper who was lying in the grass.


    The sniper was just about to shoot when he suddenly had a silver needle on his arm.


    The silver needle was drugged, and his body suddenly felt weak, and he fainted in the dark.


    Hidden in an ancient tree outside Kuang Yin Temple, dark Wei jumps down, walks to Dai Chong and whispers in her ear.


    Daisy looked at the president''s wife. "You brought a sniper?"


    The president''s wife opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Dai Yun had already taken the picture from Yeqing''s hand.


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Meng in the photo, her eyes, which were as light as smoke, were shining. She stared at the photo for a long time, then looked up at the handsome, knife like night giant. "Where is she?""State s, capital."


    "Sister, don''t listen to him. He just found a girl who looks like you."


    "that''s enough." Dai Chen interrupted the president''s wife coldly, "if he lied to me, why are you so nervous? Lou Meilan, if the girl in the picture is my daughter, what you owe me, I will get back together! "


    The president ''s wife rocked.


    ¡­¡­


    When the president''s wife returned to the presidential palace, she hurriedly found the president who would also receive foreign guests at night. She told him a series of recent events, "what should I do? Dai Xun is out of the mountain. If Gu Meng is really her daughter, she will definitely not practice again. She will come back and take everything!"


    The president frowned and looked a little embarrassed, but soon recovered calm. "I''m the president of a country now, even if she wants to take everything back, it''s not so easy. What''s more, she has been divorced from the society for more than 20 years. Even if she has a good ability, it''s a thing of the past! "


    "But I always feel a little uneasy." The president''s wife was worried. "If she came back, would she investigate the poisoning of big brother?"


    "What about the investigation? The evidence is not destroyed? What''s more, people all over the country know that eldest brother is poisoned by his sister-in-law. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daiyun followed Yeqing by helicopter to the capital.


    Yeqing arranges Dai Yun to stay in the palace, but Dai Yun refuses, "three princes, I''m staying in the hotel. You just need to tell me where the girl in the picture is now. I can go to see her myself."


    Yeqing tells Dai the name of the hotel where Gu Meng and Ling Hui live.


    He knew that with Dai''s steady nature, she would first make DNA, and then confirm the result, which is her daughter, so she would recognize Gu Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Since the assassination that night, Gu Meng and Ling Hui have replaced a hotel with relatively good security facilities.


    They were locked in the room and didn''t dare to go out.


    I dare not sleep too hard at night.


    This evening, Ling Hui had to go out because of the company''s business.


    Gu Meng is alone in the hotel room doing the play.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Gu Meng takes the mobile phone and looks at the caller ID.


    The lashes, like a palm fan, suddenly quivered.


    She''s right. It''s Yeqing!


    In the last two days, she hasn''t left the hotel or met him again.


    He lost his memory again and forgot her. Even if he met her, it would only increase her grief!


    She did not know why he called her, but when she thought of his indifferent eyes and cold face, she had no mood to communicate with him again!


    She just hung up.


    Put down her cell phone, she plans to continue watching TV, but within seconds, the phone rings again.


    Gu Meng frowned.


    Without hesitation, she hung up his phone again.


    He didn''t continue to call.


    But after a while, xiaogua called.


    Was xiaogua holding Yeqing''s mobile phone and calling her?


    Gu Meng can refuse Yeqing''s call, but she will never refuse her son''s call.


    What Gu Meng doesn''t know is that xiaogua''s call is that Yeqing asked him to call her.


    At this time, Yeqing and xiaogua are in the living room of the palace. Yeqing is standing in front of the floor to floor window, staring at xiaogua with black eyes painted, and telling him to press hands-free.


    The phone rang several times, but it didn''t connect. The little croak mured, "Dad, why do you always make mom unhappy? Every time I have to be involved, I used to call, only one or two rings my mother will be connected. "


    The handsome face with sharp edges and corners was cold at night. "Don''t talk so much."


    "I can''t make sure of my mother. I''m begged, and I''m cruel. How could there be such a father in the world?"


    Night engine, "..."


    Fortunately, after a few rings, the phone was finally connected.


    Gu Meng''s voice came from the other end, "xiaogua, have you eaten?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I miss my mother. Can I eat with her? Mom came to the palace, or I went to see you, all OK! "


    Gu Meng dare not let xiaogua come to her. Who knows if she will be in danger. She also didn''t think of the palace. Last time she went to see Yeqing, she was warned not to try to attract his attention in the name of visiting the child. She had no reason to run to humiliate him.


    "Xiaogua, my mother is still a little busy recently. I can''t eat with you for the time being. When mom''s done, will you stay with her? "


    Small quack quack looked at the night engine standing in front of the floor to floor window, asked with the mouth shape, "Mom doesn''t even want to see me, does the swelling do?"


    Night giant strides to xiaogua, takes his cell phone and says in a hoarse voice, "Xiaomeng, listen to my explanation..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone was directly hung up by the woman at the other end.


    The atmosphere in the air became extremely condensed and silent.


    Xiaogua looks at his father, whose face looks like the bottom of the pot, and sighs silently, "father, mother, who has such a good temper, can be so angry by you. You must have done something bad." With that, xiaogua got up from the sofa and walked out.


    Night Qing looked at his little back, the brow of the sword frowned, "where are you going?"


    "I went to Xiaokai''s brother''s house. Anyway, if you don''t coax your mother back, I won''t recognize you as a father."


    Night Qing looks even worse.


    After xiaogua went out, night Qing calmly asked the housekeeper to send xiaogua to the fourth palace.


    Sitting on the sofa, he lit a cigarette, took a sip, took out his cell phone, and called Gu Meng again.


    But it''s not working.


    She''s pulling him black again?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng talks to Xiao Guagua on the phone well. Suddenly, she hears the voice of Yeqing. Her blood is surging and she presses the key to cut off the phone.


    I didn''t hear Chu either. He said something on the other end of the phone.


    I thought my heart was invincible.


    However, he would still be afraid of saying something that hurt her heart!


    Gu Meng gets up from the sofa, takes a bath in the bathroom, changes his clothes and pants, and goes downstairs.


    Life and death by life!


    It''s not a way to hide in the room and not come out every day. People are getting bored and moldy!


    Gu Meng didn''t have dinner. She went to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    Sitting by the window, Gu Meng ordered some noodles.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always has the illusion that when she enters the restaurant, she will be watched by a pair of eyes.


    Gu Meng looks around.No suspicious phenomena were found.


    Perhaps, a series of recent events made her over nervous and suspicious.


    In a hidden box on the second floor of the dining room, Dai Xuan was staring at the girl sitting by the window.


    The girl has a dazzling little face with deep facial features, red lips and white teeth. Her skin is as white as snow. She is smart and beautiful in a chiffon long skirt. But her big eyes, which are originally bright and clear, are not so smart. She looks very worried.


    She''s not happy!


    Dai Zhen''s heart is aching!


    She raised her hand, and behind her came the dark guard, dressed as a waiter.


    "I''ll tie her food tonight, and then I''ll send her a cup of fresh juice. When she''s finished, she''ll wrap the cup in a bag."


    "OK."


    Dai Xun looks at Gu Meng and her eyes, like they are stuck, and she doesn''t want to move away for a moment.


    Hopefully, the results won''t disappoint her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng ordered the meal, the restaurant service sent a cup of fresh juice, "Miss, there are activities in the restaurant today, and all customers who order can get a cup of juice."


    Gu Meng nodded, his lips bent and smiled, "thank you."


    Gu Meng looked up and found that other tables also had the same juice, so she took a sip at ease.


    After eating, Gu Meng calls the waiter to check out, but tells her that her table has been checked out.


    Gu Meng asked the waiter who paid for her. The waiter shook his head. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know."


    Gu Meng is a little afraid. She will not be poisoned by others in her food, right?


    She hurried to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the restroom, Gu Meng plans to leave, but sees a familiar figure at the door of the restaurant.


    Night engine!


    He stood with his back to her, she could not see his face, but from the back, she could recognize him.


    In front of him stood a slim woman with a hat covering half of her face. Gu Meng could not see her clearly.


    I feel that women are very elegant and noble. At first glance, they are of extraordinary origin, and those who are not rich are precious.


    Gu Meng''s heart slightly tightens.


    It''s a little stuffy.


    She went back to the bathroom.


    It was ten minutes before she came out.


    At the door, there is no night giant and the figure of the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Daiyun and Yeqing arrive at the lobby of the hotel.


    "I''ve asked dark guard to send two cups to the identification center." According to the normal process, the parent-child appraisal can be carried out within seven working days, but she can''t wait that long. "I want to ask three princes for help, so that I can get the appraisal result as soon as possible."


    "Where is the appraisal done by Madam?"


    "Southeast road."


    "Well, I''ll call the secretary general right away to deal with it. Tomorrow noon, madam should be able to get the result. "


    Daisy nodded. "Thank you."


    Yeqing, like Daiyun, is eager to know the result of tomorrow''s identification.


    Night Qing out of the hotel, stood downstairs and looked at the room where Gu Meng lived.


    Without stopping too much, he went back to the palace by car.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yeqing personally went to the appraisal center to get the results.


    When he got it, he didn''t unpack it and took the result to the hotel''s room.


    Dai Jin didn''t sleep last night.


    Although her face is light, she is very anxious and nervous.


    After Tim''s death, she was once frustrated. If she was not a child in her belly, she would not know how to spend the most painful time.


    Every night, she is used to talking and singing to her.


    At that time, her physical condition was not very good. By the end of pregnancy, she had some bleeding and could only lie in bed.


    But she never felt hard.


    Every day, she looks forward to her baby.


    Finally, until that day, but she waited, but the baby is a stillborn news!


    At that time, she was like a bolt from the blue.


    She felt sorry for Tim and her baby.


    If pregnancy, she is not so sad, sad, maybe the baby will not leave her!


    She never suspected that Dr. Mary would do something behind her back to replace her child!


    If this child is her, she will not let go of those people in the presidential palace!


    The door rang suddenly.


    Daisy got up and opened the door.


    Seeing Yeqing standing outside in a straight suit, Dai Hui backed away and let him in.


    "Madam, the appraisal result is out!"


    Yeqing gives Dai a sealed document bag.


    Dai accepted the document bag. She went to the French window and took a deep breath before opening it.


    Take out the identification book, Dai Xuan closed her eyes and opened them again. She has been indifferent to everything, but she can''t settle down in this matter.


    The hands holding the identification paper tremble unconsciously.


    It took five minutes for her to turn to the last page.


    People who want to go to the execution ground are extremely nervous and look towards the final result.


    The matching degree of the two genes reached 9999!


    Dai Xuan saw the result and her eyes shrank violently.


    The nose is sour and the eyes are red.


    She took the result to Yeqing, "three princes, take a look for me!"


    Yeqing sees that Gu Meng is Dai Zhen''s own daughter. A big stone hanging on his chest falls down in a flash.


    All the guesses are right!


    Dai Xun wiped the tears on her face. She looked at Yeqing and said, "three princes, what should I do next? I only gave birth to her and didn''t raise her. Would she hate me? Would you not want to recognize me? "


    No matter how powerful or noble a woman is, she is just an ordinary woman in the face of her children. Will be nervous, afraid, worried.


    "No." According to her understanding of Gu Meng, Yeqing doesn''t blame Dai Xun. "Madam, wait a moment, I''ll call Xiao Meng over."


    Dai Hui nodded. "I''ll clean it up. It''s not nice crying. I hope I can make a good impression in front of my daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng lost sleep very late last night.


    Ling Hui went out early in the morning, and Gu Meng woke up to have breakfast and slept again.


    She was woken up by the doorbell.


    Thinking that Ling Hui has come back, she opens the door with a dazed look in her eyes, and sees that what is standing outside is not Ling Hui, but night Qing. Gu Meng''s eyes shrink, and subconsciously closes the door.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t rush to close the door first, listen to me..."


    Gu Meng heard that he called her Xiaomeng and frowned. "I don''t want to say anything to you." She said, closing the door.


    She is strong and serious. He can''t match her at all.


    Seeing that the door was about to be closed, he held out his big palm, Gu Meng didn''t pay attention to it, and when he closed the door, he caught his finger.


    Gu Meng heard a groan and found that his finger was caught. She quickly let go of her hand and blushed with rage. "What do you want to do? Don''t tell me, you''re back in memory! "


    Unable to care for his pinched fingers, he went into the room and closed the door.Gu Meng saw him come in, put his hands on his shoulders, and pushed him out. "It''s always like this. You can say those unkind words when you forget me. When you think of me, you will feel sympathy Do you know that it''s not every time you are hurt, when you repent, I''ll stand in the same place and wait for you! "


    Night big palm clasps Gu Meng''s wrist, an effort, pushed her to the door frame.


    He also listened to the big palm propped up to her head, and looked at her with black eyes painted with lacquer. "Xiaomeng, I didn''t lose my memory again. I was indifferent to you the other day and had to do it..."


    Yeqing talked about his fight with the president''s wife for wisdom and courage the other day. When it came to Gu Meng''s life experience, he stared at her closely. "You are not Gu''s daughter. Your mother is Dai Chong, and she is Ling Hui''s aunt."


    Gu Meng hears the words and cannot speak for a long time.


    She''s not the daughter of the family?


    For a moment, she couldn''t digest the truth that shocked and incredible her!


    But if you think about it carefully, Gu''s mother didn''t like her since she was a child. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to scold, you can scold. But you can''t spoil Gu Jiao, who is also a daughter.


    Originally, because she is not her own!


    Gu Meng''s lashes, like a dandelion fan, vibrated violently.


    In my heart, there are all kinds of emotions.


    Eyes, become a red.


    Night Qing sees the tears circling in Gu Meng''s eyes. He looks down and wants to kiss her eyelids, but soon he is pushed away by her.


    Gu Meng closed his eyes and opened the door. "You go out first. I want to be alone."


    Night engine know suddenly tell her the truth of her life experience, she some can not accept, he came forward, want to hold her, but she roared to stop action, "now, you don''t touch me!"


    Yeqing knows that he was cold and merciless in front of her a few days ago, and once again he hurt her. Even if he played a trick on the president''s wife, as she said, if he was hurt, he would be hurt. There is no so-called truth or falsehood. At that moment, her heart was really stabbed by him!


    "Your mother is in room 2609. She''s waiting for you." Yeqing''s voice was low and dumb. "I didn''t have the right attitude towards you the other day. I apologize to you."


    Gu Meng closed his eyes, didn''t look at him, and didn''t speak, except for the eyelashes stained with water mist, which were shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    If the relationship between his mother and daughter is still harmonious, maybe he can say a few words.


    But now Gu Meng doesn''t want to see him. If she listens to him more, she feels uncomfortable. If he stays here, it will only make her more unhappy.


    He didn''t tell anyone what he had in mind during the battle of wits and courage with the president''s wife. Even Gu Meng didn''t say it for the sake of realistic effect.


    He thought about the consequences, and she would be angry! But unexpectedly, she was so angry!


    With a low sigh, Yeqing had to leave first.


    He went to room 2609 and said, "madam, she may need some time."


    Dai Xun was a little lost, but she didn''t show it on her face. "OK, I won''t force her."


    ¡­¡­


    After night Qing left, Gu Meng sat on the sofa.


    On his face, there were still tears.


    Since she was a child, she longed for her mother''s love. She tried to do everything well and wanted her mother to give her a little love.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get the love she deserved.


    She once, also complained God, why to let her have such a mother!


    The family condition is not good, she eats how many bitter, she is not afraid.


    However, violence, unfairness, and partiality have left her scarred!


    After being hurt completely, she has no hope for maternal love!


    But at this time, but let her know, she is not the child!


    She did not know whether to be happy or worried!


    She is so old that she has children of her own. Suddenly she has a new mother. For a while, she is at a loss -


    GU Meng sits from noon to evening.


    Finally, she got up, took a bath in the bathroom, changed her clothes and went to room 2609.


    2609 is diagonally opposite.


    Gu Meng bit his lip and went over with a complicated mood.


    Close, she found that the door was not closed.


    It''s like keeping the door for someone all the time.


    Gu Meng raised his hand and tapped it gently.


    "In." There was a female voice in it, with a slight tremor.


    Gu Meng pushes the door open and walks in.


    Dai Xun has already stood up from the sofa. She hasn''t eaten anything all day. Suddenly, she stands up. Her head is a little dizzy. But seeing Gu Meng coming in, it''s nothing to be dizzy. It''s just like being hit by something in the chest. It''s exciting.


    Her daughter finally came.


    For so many years, she did not expect that the flesh and bone she gave birth to in October would still live in the world!


    Dai Xuan''s eyes, hot and scarlet, thin mist, haunted her eyes, almost unable to see the girl standing at the door.


    Dai Xun wiped her tears and walked towards Gu Meng as fast as she could.


    When Gu Meng was a step away, Dai Xun stopped. A pair of eyes full of water mist, looking at Gu Meng eagerly and nervously, with a slightly shaky voice, "Xiao Meng, I''m my mother, sorry, my mother is late."


    Gu Meng looks at the woman with tears in front of her eyes. Her expression is dull for a moment. She blinks. Her lashes are like a fan. There is no mood change on her face for a long time.


    Dai''s heart leaped to her throat.


    My daughter doesn''t seem to like her mother!


    Also, so many years, she did not give her any maternal love, for her daughter, she is just a stranger!


    "Xiaomeng?"


    Gu Meng''s lips moved Is it my mother? "


    How noble and elegant is her mother? She was deeply impressed, as if she was only the daughter of a shrewd and unreasonable mother like Gu Mu!


    Daisy nodded. "Yes, I''m mom."


    Gu Meng abruptly turns around and covers his face with his hands. His slender shoulders tremble slightly.


    She didn''t cry, but it was more painful for her.


    Dai Xun''s whole heart was immediately clenched. She came forward and hugged Gu Meng. Her tears couldn''t help falling down. "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, mom doesn''t know you''re still alive. If she knows, she won''t let you suffer. You can rest assured that no one will bully my daughter if there is a mother in the future! "


    Gu Meng didn''t speak, but his nose became more sour and astringent.


    Dai Xun has dreamt about her daughter''s life countless times. Although she is so old now, she is still a child in her eyes.


    She must be fatter because she is so thin.


    Dai Chen wiped the tears on Gu Meng''s face, took her into the room and sat on the sofa.


    She took a towel out of the bathroom, wiped the tears on her face for Gu Meng, and looked at her tenderly. "Xiao Meng, my mother will surely compensate you in the future."


    Gu Meng''s lips trembled. He wanted to call Ma, but the word came to his mouth and he could not say it.Gu Meng''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the call display, Gu Meng adjusts her mood, "sister Ling Hui."


    "Vivian, you''re not in the room. Where are you? I didn''t see your man and thought something was wrong. "


    "I''m in room 2609."


    "What are you going to 2609 for?" Ling Hui goes out of the room and finds 2609 on the opposite side. She comes to knock at the door.


    Dai walked over and opened the door.


    Linghui''s mobile phone is still attached to her ear. Looking at the woman standing at the door, Linghui''s eyes are wide open. The mobile phone in her hand falls to the ground. The whole person seems to have been hit by someone, and it doesn''t move.


    Dai Chong looked at Ling Hui and recognized that she was a big brother''s child. Combining the advantages of big brother and sister-in-law, the bigger the better.


    Dai Xuan''s lips made a light and elegant smile, and called her softly, "Hui Hui."


    Ling Hui covers her face with her hands, turns around and whispers, "Oh y God!" Soon, she turned around and hugged Dai Xuan excitedly. "Aunt, it''s really you!"


    Dai Zhen patted Ling Hui''s slender shoulder, laughing with tears, "aunt is back."


    My aunt is back. Xiaomeng is in her aunt''s room again. It seems that Xiaomeng is her own daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Dai Zhen takes Gu Meng and Ling Hui to eat seafood.


    Although Gu Meng hasn''t called her mother out yet, her blood relationship is really wonderful. She only spent two or three hours with Dai Chong, and she likes her very much.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a good mother.


    After a conversation, Gu Meng agrees to go back to country y with Ling Hui.


    Dai Xun wants to take back everything that belongs to her and make Gu Meng a real princess.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before leaving, Gu Meng thinks that her passport is still in Yeqing palace.


    Last time, the housekeeper took her luggage to the hotel and her clothes, but didn''t bring her passport.


    She didn''t think about it when she stayed in a hotel in recent days and didn''t need a passport.


    Now that she''s leaving, she has to take her passport with her.


    She had to go to the palace, get her passport back, and then take her mother to school to meet xiaogua.


    ¡­¡­


    First two more ha ~ I wanted to get more 20000 yesterday, but I didn''t save so many manuscripts on May 1st, only 12000 more. I''m sorry to say to the babies that I let you down.


    In the new week, ask for the recommendation ticket, and try to complete the update of the minimum guarantee in the daytime, and then add another one ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Gu Meng made a phone call before going to yeqinggong palace.


    The housekeeper answered, and Gu Meng asked, "Hello, I want to ask, is the third highness in the palace?"


    Gu Meng purposely speaks in his throat.


    The steward was stunned, and quickly replied, "excuse me, are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Gu Meng. She left a passport in the palace. If it''s convenient, she would like to come and take it."


    "The third highness is not in the palace. If Miss Gu wants to come and get it, come now!"


    The housekeeper answers the phone and quickly calls Yeqing.


    "Someone just called Miss Gu''s friend and wanted to come to the palace to get her passport, but I could tell that it was Miss Gu''s voice."


    Yeqing was working in the general office. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, he got up from the leather chair immediately with a tall and cold body. "How did you tell her?"


    "I asked her to come to the palace to get her passport later."


    "I''ll go back now and keep her."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After calling the housekeeper, Gu Meng immediately takes the bus.


    At the gate of the palace, the bodyguard standing at the sentry box made a 360 degree turn with his attitude.


    "Miss Gu, please come in. I''m sorry that you offended me so much last time."


    Gu Meng knows that they are also ordered to act, so he will not blame them.


    When he arrived at the palace, the housekeeper met him personally. "Miss Gu, you are here. Hurry up, please come inside."


    Gu Meng stood at the door, motionless. "Steward, could you please take out my passport?"


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. "Miss Gu, your passport, to tell you the truth, I don''t know where the third Highness has been. You know that we are servants, we can''t turn over the things of the third highness, or you can go up and find them yourself? Or I''ll call the third highness and ask him to come back and bring it to you? "


    To avoid seeing Yeqing, Gu Meng didn''t ask the housekeeper to call him.


    She went upstairs herself, first to the study and then to his bedroom.


    No one dared to move the things in his room, so the drawers and other things were not locked.


    But she looked all over the place and didn''t see her passport.


    Is he hiding it?


    Gu Meng is going to go downstairs and ask the housekeeper. Suddenly, the engine of the car sounds.


    Gu Meng goes to the balcony of the bedroom and looks downstairs.


    A black Rolls Royce stopped in the yard, and the man in the elegant suit got out of the car. The well pressed black trousers wrapped two long legs. He stepped into the palace and looked upstairs.


    His narrow eyes, deep as the cold pool, were slightly quivering with the lashes of Gu Meng and Pu fan.


    For a few seconds, she took her eyes back.


    He came back so soon that the housekeeper must have informed him.


    Well, it happened that she couldn''t find where his passport was.


    Gu Meng goes to the bedroom door, and after a while, he sees the man go upstairs.


    He took off his overcoat and wore a hand-made white shirt. The whole man looked tall and handsome.


    When he approached, Gu Meng said, "I''ll get my passport."


    At night, I hold my thin lips tightly and stride towards the bedroom without reply.


    Gu Meng thought that he went in with her to get her passport. After a few seconds of hesitation, he followed her.


    But after a few steps, he could see that he raised his slender fingers, untied the delicate buttons one by one, and then took off his shirt.


    Looking at the upper part of his body suddenly exposed to light, Gu Meng swept from his strong broad shoulders to his lean, delicate waist and abdomen, and the white auricle could not help blushing.


    "You What do you take off your clothes for? " She turned quickly and stopped looking at him.


    "After a busy day, I''ll take a bath first."


    Gu Meng, "you give me your passport, and then wash it."


    He looked at her slender back, raised his thin lips, and gave a low smile. "I can''t remember where I put it for a while. I haven''t had a good rest in recent days. My head is a bit chaotic. You let me take a bath and wake up."


    Gu Meng, "..." She thought he meant it!


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Men come out of the bathroom.


    He changed into a loose and casual home clothes, with short black hair and some water vapor. He covered his forehead in disorder, scratched the scum on his jaw, and lost his suit and shoes. The whole man looked much younger.


    Gu Meng hears the sound, raises his eyes and looks at him.


    He is also looking at her. Those black eyes, like those dipped in ink, are quiet and deep.


    Gu Meng''s heart beats uncontrollably, but her beautiful face pretends to be calm. "Give me your passport. I have something else to do. I have to go."


    "Back to country y with your mother?"


    Gu Meng says.


    Before Yeqing could say anything, the housekeeper came and knocked on the lower door. "Three highness, the housekeeper in the Queen''s palace just sent this."The housekeeper hands an album to Yeqing.


    Night engine took over, turned over. Gu Meng is standing at the side of Yeqing, with eyes shining. He happens to see many pictures of famous ladies in the album.


    Night Qing took a look and threw the album to the housekeeper.


    "Don''t show me this kind of thing in the future."


    The housekeeper saw that Yeqing''s face was gloomy. He answered, took the album and left in a hurry.


    In the air, there was a stillness and rigidity.


    Yeqing looks at Gu Meng. "Xiao Meng, I don''t marry anyone except you."


    "The queen is worried about your marriage. Why don''t you choose carefully? Maybe it will suit you!"


    Night Qing looked at the little face without any emotion Gu Meng, black eyes squinting, "jealous?" His big hand, to her small hand.


    But the next second, she was relentlessly away.


    "Yeqing, your grandmother never looked at me. She asked you to choose a famous lady worthy of you. You''d better listen to her!"


    The sharp silhouette of Yeqing suddenly darkened. "Xiaomeng, you can be angry with me, but I don''t like it. You push me to other women."


    "It''s not that I pushed you to another woman. It''s your grandmother. She can''t wait for you to marry a princess!"


    "I didn''t have a good attitude towards you the other day. My grandma probably thought I really forgot you, so she sent someone to send me the album." At night, he raised his big, articulate palm, stroked Gu Meng''s small and delicate face, and looked at her deeply with black eyes. "Xiao Meng, you want to go back home with your mother, and I won''t stop you. After all, you want to recognize your ancestors, but you don''t want to turn me down, give me a chance, and let me pursue you well, OK?"


    His dark narrow eyes, like two deep whirlpools, want to absorb her deeply.


    Her eyelashes quivered, almost bewitched by him.


    She pulled the big palm of his face open. "What if I don''t give it?" She raised her eyes and looked at his beautiful face like a sculpture. "Although you pretended to forget that I had to do it, have you ever thought about it? If I didn''t wake up that night, sister Ling Hui and I would be beaten into a sieve by the killer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "When loumeilan sent people to the capital, they had been monitored by my people."


    At night, he looked down at Gu Meng''s small face and approached her with a handsome face. "If the effect is not realistic, Lou Meilan will have doubts. I''m sorry to hurt your heart again in the process."


    Gu Meng knows that his starting point is for her good.


    But he pretended to be amnesic and cruel to her, which made her feel panic.


    She''s really scared. She''s going through the past again.


    Gu Meng closed his red eyes, looked away from him, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "give me your passport!"


    "Stay tonight and I''ll give you your passport tomorrow morning."


    Gu Meng was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he reflected the meaning of his words.


    Gu Meng was immediately ashamed and annoyed. "Yeqing, how can you become so shameless now?"


    "I''m a normal man."


    "Then go to the women your grandmother arranged for you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his thin shoulder was pressed by his big palm. He pushed her back and her back was pressed against the wall.


    Next second, his tall body approached, in order to prevent her from struggling, he pressed her wrist to the top of her head, and he kissed directly.


    Such a man is calm and indifferent in peace, and his elegant and noble appearance is quite different.


    Gu Meng was stunned in his mind. He didn''t expect that he would kiss directly. Her delicate body was almost entirely trapped between her chest and the wall.


    Gu Meng is like an angry little beast, biting him to bleed.


    Her white and bright face is full of red tide, and her big black eyes are like a layer of wet fog.


    Her appearance, falling into his eyes, is like a delicate flower stained with dew in the morning.


    The night''s throat rolled.


    Gu Meng looks at his dark and hot black eyes, with a light and ironic arc on his lips. "Night giant, I don''t like it anymore. Give me my passport!"


    Night Qing looked at her small face with angry look, the eyebrows wrinkled, "really don''t want to give me another chance?"


    "No more."


    At night, his thin lips are tightly pressed into a cold and white arc.


    There was a stillness and silence in the air.


    Yeqing didn''t force her any more. She turned around and went into the cloakroom. After a while, she gave her passport.


    Gu Meng took the passport, didn''t look at him again, and left quickly.


    Yeqing walks to the balcony, and looks at Gu Meng as if he is a fierce beast behind him. He takes out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, lights one, slowly spits out the blue and white smoke, and his black eyes squint.


    Xiaomeng, no matter how hard it is, I only want you in my life!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng reached the gate of the palace, he saw the spiritual emblem waiting there.


    "Sister Ling Hui, why are you here?"


    "Here comes my aunt. She''s in the car." Ling Hui pointed to a dark business car parked not far away.


    Gu Meng has not been loved and cared by her mother since she was a child. When she heard that Dai Zhen also came, she couldn''t help but paddle a warm current in her heart.


    When walking towards the business car, Ling Hui saw Gu Meng''s red and swollen lips, "Vivian, have you made up with the three princes?"


    Gu Meng shook his head. "I have known him since I first liked him. I took the initiative to show him my youth and enthusiasm."


    "After he forgot my life, I was going to stop meeting him for the rest of my life, but he remembered everything and became the elder brother of Adai I I knew. He could not even die for me. "


    "I was so spineless and moved by him. I want to give myself and him another chance. Until a few days ago, he pretended to lose his memory. When he spoke to me in that indifferent tone, I felt my heart would break! "


    "Every night, I have nightmares, dreaming that he forgets my life like death. I am crying in my dream, and my soul is trembling with fear! "


    Gu Meng said, and her eyes were red. She looked at Ling Hui. "Sister Ling Hui, I have to admit that he has been imprinted on my bones. I''m afraid to bear his injury again. At that time, I will go mad and collapse!"


    "So even if I know that he pretends to lose memory to help me find my mother, I dare not accept him easily. I think two people need to be frank and trust each other when they are together. If he doesn''t understand, in the name of being good for me and doing something harmful to me, I won''t be with him. "


    Gu Meng raised his head and pushed back the tears that were about to slip out of his eyes. "Besides, there is still a hard battle to fight when he goes back with his mother. I don''t want to immerse myself in feelings for the moment."


    Ling Hui understands Gu Meng''s feelings. Although she likes him, she is not as deep as Gu Meng loves Yeqing. When she is hurt, she feels very sad, let alone Gu Meng!


    "The third prince will not let go of your hand easily. Next, you will enjoy the process of being actively pursued by him!"¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    After leaving the palace, Gu Meng takes Dai Zhen to the Royal kindergarten.


    It happened to be a painting class. The teacher asked the children to draw their own home.


    The child who is sitting at the same table with xiaogua, sees that xiaogua has drawn his father and mother, and puts his head to them, "is your mommy a fairy?"


    "My mother is more beautiful than a fairy," said xiaogua proudly


    The children don''t believe it. "I haven''t seen your mommy before. I don''t believe that she is more beautiful than a fairy!"


    Little Guagua''s big black eyes blinked, "if my mommy is not beautiful, how can I be so handsome? If your mommy is not beautiful, she will make you not handsome at all. "


    The child is angry at the words of xiaogua, "you are handsome because your father is more handsome than my father. Since your mother is so beautiful, why hasn''t she come to our classroom?"? My mother has come to tell us stories, the prince love mother has taught singing, the apricot mother has taught dancing It''s just your mother. She''s never been here. "


    "My mother is busy with her work recently. She will come when she has time."


    "Xiaogua, you don''t cheat us, in fact, you don''t have a mother, do you? You came out of the crack in the stone! "


    The other children could not help laughing when they heard the words.


    Xiaogua takes out his cell phone, wants to turn over the picture of his mother, let them see how beautiful his mother is. The voice of the teacher suddenly rings, "xiaogua, who is at the door of the classroom?"


    Xiaogua looks up and sees Gu Meng standing at the door, his eyes are gentle and his mouth is smiling at him. Small Guagua''s eyes were as bright as black grapes, and his handsome face raised a bright smile, "Mom!"


    He opened his arms and ran to Gu Meng.


    Other children looked at the door of the classroom.


    I saw a young woman in a short white coat, tight jeans and knee high boots standing there. Like silken hair on the shoulders, it looks bright, bright and charming.


    Many children make a "wow".


    Little quack didn''t lie. His mother is really as beautiful as a fairy!


    The little quack hears the children''s exclamation, excitedly pours into Gu Meng''s arms, "Mom, I was thinking about you, you are coming, are we in the heart?"


    Gu Meng flicked the tip of xiaogua''s nose. "Yes, my mother came today and brought gifts to the children!"


    Xiaogua looks behind Gu Meng and finds that there is also a beautiful woman with temperament. The woman is followed by a man in black with two big bags in his hand.


    "Mom, who are they?"


    Gu Meng takes xiaogua''s hand and goes to Dai Gu. Dai Gu squats down and smiles on her elegant face. "I''m grandma."


    "Grandma?" Little Guagua blinked his big black eyes, "are you my mother''s mother?"


    Looking at the smart little Gua, Dai can''t help touching his little head. Then she takes out a gold inlaid jade life lock and puts it on the little Gua''s neck.


    "Our baby will be safe and healthy for a lifetime."


    Small Guagua looked at the golden lock on his neck, blinked big eyes at Gu Meng, "Mom, grandma gave it to me, can I take it?"


    Gu Meng nodded.


    Little quack grinned, opened his delicate arms, and hugged Dai, "thank you for your beautiful grandma. Little quack likes it very much!"


    Dai Chong looks at such a smart and lovely little grandson. Her nose is sour and her eyes are red. She hugs him to her arms and cannot help kissing him. "Little Gua is so lovely. When the holiday is over, will you stay with grandma for a while?"


    "Well, can I sleep with my mother then?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Meng calls xiaogua aside and explains to him that he will go to country y with Dai Chong later. Although xiaogua wants to stay with her mother very much, her mother has something to do with her. Besides, her father doesn''t strive for success and doesn''t coax her well. He can''t force her to stay here.


    Gu Meng takes two bags of gifts from the dark guard, and xiaogua enters the classroom and gives them to the children.


    The little girls have Barbie dolls in their hands, the little boys have robot models in their hands, and each of them has a small cake made by Gu Meng himself.


    "You are beautiful, little Guagua mother!"


    "Xiaogua mother, the cake you made is delicious!"


    "Little quack, you are really like a fairy!"


    Gu Meng came out of kindergarten with a smile on his lips.


    Dai Xuan looked at Gu Meng, who finally showed a smile on her face. She couldn''t help holding her hand and asked softly, "Xiao Meng, there is a mother. You can marry into the king''s room. It''s just around the corner!"


    "I don''t want to marry you now. I have a very important thing to do when you finish the work of country y."


    Dai Zhen didn''t ask Gu Meng what was important. Now for her, the most important thing is to take back everything that belongs to her and make up for the life that belongs to her daughter!¡­¡­


    Dai Zhen did not rush back to the presidential palace after returning to country y.


    However, she appeared in front of the media in a high-profile manner and announced her official return to politics.


    Soon, the media revealed that a powerful chaebol group in state y, the behind the scenes manager, was Dai Xun''s secretary-general before leaving politics. At that time, the chaebol group was the property of her grandparents. Before she left, she gave it to her trusted subordinates.


    Then, many people found that the chaebol group, for nearly 20 years, has been focusing on public welfare. Its charitable foundation has helped countless people in need.


    The plutocracy group has always been loved by the people and is a real conscience group.


    After disclosing that Dai Zhen is the real boss of the group, the voice of supporting Dai Zhen to take over the presidency suddenly became very high.


    Presidential palace.


    The president''s wife saw the news in the newspaper and threw it on the ground.


    "Daisy, this bitch!" She guessed that she was right. When she learned that her daughter wasn''t dead, Dai Zhen aroused her fighting spirit again. She wants to take back everything that belongs to her.


    When the president''s wife went to the president''s office, the president was also upset recently. At that time, the group company of grandma Dai''s family was declared bankrupt, and he had no doubt that the living group, one of the three major chaebols of state y, was the family property of grandma Dai''s family!


    Although she retired to the mountains and forests, she still left a way for herself.


    No wonder some people said that it was easy to deal with the eldest son of Dai family, but they need to plan carefully for paying the daughter of Dai family. If they are a little careless, they will be swallowed up.


    After she lost her lover and daughter one after another, the president didn''t take it seriously and ridiculed her. It''s said that she is quite powerful in the legend. However, like ordinary daughter''s family, her love for her daughter is not a big deal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Lou Meilan went to the president''s desk and asked anxiously, "what can I do now? In this case, Dai Xun seems to be about to force the palace


    The president patted the sandalwood desk hard and said with a sullen look, "she can make it if she wants to? She has no power. What can she do? "


    "But now, only one of the three big families is obedient to you. If it''s not for big brother''s poisoning, they may not support you to be superior..."


    Loumeilan didn''t finish, the president stood up with a gloomy face and grabbed her by the neck. "In front of me, don''t mention that useless brother. Even if he is not poisoned, this seat won''t reach him!"


    Lou Meilan''s neck hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe out. There was a lack of oxygen in her chest. She broke the palm of her neck with her hands. Her face turned red. "I can''t breathe now."


    The president calmed down from his uncontrollable excitement. He loosened Lou Meilan''s neck and slowly sat back in the leather chair.


    Lou Meilan coughed violently.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m already in this seat, nobody can pull me down!"


    As soon as the president''s voice fell, the door of the office was knocked.


    The president''s secretary-general stood at the door. "Your Excellency President, Dai Xun wrote. I heard that he would impeach you."


    "What?"


    The president and Lou Meilan spoke in unison.


    The president thinks that all he has done in these years is watertight. Even if Dai Xun wants to impeach, he can''t find a reason!


    The Secretary General said cautiously, "and the date is three days later."


    The president''s face couldn''t hold, and he stood up in anger. "Why?"


    "Say you''re sitting in a seat that shouldn''t belong to you."


    The president''s face was livid and furious, and he waved all the papers on the table to the ground.


    He gnashed his teeth and nodded, "what an arrogant Dai, I''d like to see what evidence she can provide to say that I''m sitting in a seat that shouldn''t belong to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng followed Dai Zhen back to China, she took her to a luxurious and retro manor.


    The manor is the product of Daiyun''s grandparents. Although she hasn''t come back for many years, she has always been taken care of by servants. When they come back, they can move in directly.


    Recently, Dai Zhen is busy returning to the presidential palace. Afraid of Gu Meng''s boredom, she asks Ling Hui to accompany her at the manor.


    Dai Zhen arranged six secret guards with her to let Gu Meng not be afraid and go wherever he wants. With the secret guards, people in the presidential palace can''t hurt her life.


    That day, Ling Hui was going to a banquet in the evening, and Gu Meng accompanied her to the mall.


    When they entered a flagship store of an international brand, Ling Hui took a fancy to a big red evening dress and was about to let the shopping guide take it down for her to try. A familiar voice came, "brother Motian, why haven''t you paid attention to me recently? I made hundreds of calls to you, and you answered one. "


    "I''m busy recently. Isn''t it going shopping with you?"


    Dina took the man''s arm around her, and her lips made a smile. But before the smile could fully unfold, the little hand was taken away by the man.


    Dana is stiff. She looks at Ling Motian in doubt and finds his eyes shining. She looks forward to the flagship store.


    Seeing Gu Meng and Ling Hui in the store, Dana suddenly changed her face.


    "Now how can any cat and dog come to such a big brand store?" Dana twisted her slender waist, stepped on high heels, and walked in.


    "Shopping guide, how about your store manager? Call her over and drive out the two women I''m tired of watching! "


    When the shopping guide saw Dana coming, he hurried forward and said cautiously, "princess, but they also have the membership card here. It''s not in line with the rules."


    Dana frowned and hissed, "rules? My words are rules. "


    Looking at Dina with high toes, Gu Meng and Ling Hui look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all reveal a message that they don''t want to know the same thing as this kind of woman.


    Ling Hui waved his hand. "We always meet mad dogs who bite at random when we meet people recently. Let''s not worry about mad dogs."


    Dana''s face changed a lot. She glared at Ling Hui angrily. "Who are you talking about


    "Who should I say?"


    Dana wanted to say something more, but she had to shut her mouth.


    Lingmotian came over and looked at the delicate and cold Linghui. He frowned and glanced at Gu Meng. "Why are you so rude now? It''s a long time with the girls in the fishing village. It''s different. "


    Ling Hui hears the words, sneers coldly, "the cheater is not qualified to say my friend, what''s more, our family Vivian, is much more noble than you."


    Dana''s eyes were full of disdain and she said with a sneer, "a fishing village girl, her status is really noble!"


    Gu Meng is about Dai Zhen''s daughter, which hasn''t been announced yet. Dai Zhen said that she would officially announce Gu Meng''s identity when she got everything back.


    It seems that Lou Meilan didn''t tell Dina about it.I don''t know what Dana''s expression would be when she learned about it?


    It must be quite wonderful!


    Linghui and Gu Meng go out of their flagship store. Lingmotian catches up with them and holds Linghui''s arm. "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t contacted Dina for a long time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Hui left him coldly. "Lingmotian, you want to be nice to Dina and make up to the president and his wife. I''m afraid that my aunt will impeach Mr. President. You will explain to me! " Ling Hui said with a wry smile, "in fact, I don''t care if you and Dina have any problems."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Impeachment officially began.


    After a series of ceremonies, the president sat on the impeachment table. Dai Hui in a white suit sat on the other side.


    Although she hasn''t returned to this place for more than 20 years, Dai Xun has no stage fright at all. She is calm and elegant, just like a born king.


    The president looks at Dai Xun, who is light and domineering. He hooks his lips. "Sister Huang, you want to be hegemonic as soon as you come back. It''s a joke because I sit in a seat that shouldn''t belong to me. I''m a president now. Do you want to play?"


    In the face of the president''s fierce eyes and aggressive tone, Dai Chu said, "your present seat should belong to me. I haven''t satisfied you after sitting for so many years?" "If you don''t want to abdicate and don''t force me to do it, you may spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    When he heard Dai Xun''s words, the president only felt that he was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Where is this like what a man of practice for more than 20 years said?


    The president''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he gave Dai Xun a cold look. "I can do it right now. Why should I abdicate? It''s you who have disappeared for more than 20 years. What contribution have you made to this country? Now I have managed the country to be prosperous and prosperous. You come here and try to enjoy it. There is no such good thing in the world! "


    In the conference hall, the officials supporting the president nodded their heads, saying they did not understand or support Dai Xun''s impeachment of the president!


    "Princess Dai is too ambitious. When the country needed you, you left without hesitation. After many years, you wanted to take power again? "


    "Yes, although the president is not legitimate, he is also the blood of the old president. Since he has been firmly seated in this position, why should Princess Dai be aggressive?"


    Officials are talking about it.


    The president''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction. Dai Chong wanted to win the throne. In his eyes, it was just a dream, a fantasy!


    In the face of all the disputes, Dai Xu always kept a noble and elegant attitude. She looked at the presiding judge and said, "my father left a secret imperial edict. As long as I am not married, loyal to the country and President, I will inherit it."


    Dai Zhen raised her hand, stood behind her and gave the secret imperial edict to the presiding judge.


    When the president saw that there was a secret edict left by the old president in Dai''s hand, his face sank. "Dai, in order to be on the top, you really have nothing to do with it. Even your father''s Secret edict dare to be forged!"


    Dai Xun''s simple and elegant cleft lip, "it''s true or false. Today, many uncles who follow their father to fight the world, let them have a look, and they will know the true or the false."


    The presiding judge called in some old generals.


    After a lot of research, it is indeed the old president who wrote by himself.


    The president hissed coldly, "Daiyun, the secret edict of your father was left by you before you disappeared. At that time, he asked you not to marry, but you were determined to be with the young master of the Shenli family, and you were pregnant with his child. Later, when the child had an accident, you were discouraged and left the country that needed you."


    "Now more than 20 years later, it''s ridiculous that you want everything back! You are too emotional to be a president of a country. If you are unhappy in the future, don''t you want to leave thousands of people behind and disappear again? "


    "Running the country is not a joke. You are not suitable for this position, sister!"


    Many officials at the bottom agreed.


    Even in the impeachment seat, the president did not panic. He did not pay attention to a woman who had been in the mountains and forests for more than 20 years.


    Today, I came here just to let Dai Chong know one thing. Now this country is his!


    "The president is right. Although the old president left the secret edict, it was also said in the secret edict that she couldn''t get married. In those years, she disappeared because she thought that she and the daughter of the God power minority leader were not alive. Over the past 20 years, she had found her daughter by mistake. For her daughter, she wanted to take back everything. Such a mind could not manage a country at all."


    The president''s wife came in.


    The voices of the officials were louder.


    It turns out that Princess Dai came back for her daughter.


    How can such a sentimental person become the supreme ruler of the country!


    The president''s wife looks at Dai Xuan, her eyes are red. "Sister Xuan, your daughter is in love with the Third Prince of s country. If you want her to have a noble identity and marry into the s king''s room, we can understand it. But you should do what you can, and you can''t make fun of the country!"


    What the president''s wife said was that Dai Xun wanted to be president for her daughter, not really for the country and the people!


    As the president and his wife sang together, more and more questions were raised against Dai''s rise.


    Dai Zhen saw the disdain and arrogance of the president and his wife''s eyes, and their eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. "Let''s not talk about the matter of MI Zhao, let''s talk about the poisoning of elder brother into a vegetable incident."


    The president''s wife smelt the words and made a sad look. "Sister Huang, the eldest brother was killed by her sister-in-law and poisoned into a vegetable. The president and I are sorry and sad. If the elder brother didn''t cheat, the elder sister-in-law might not be so discouraged that she would hurt her lover! "


    The president''s wife''s words, seemingly sorry for the eldest brother and his wife, actually revealed that the eldest brother was unfaithful, and the eldest sister-in-law was merciless, and their family became like that, deserved what they deserved.


    Dai Xuan looked at the president''s wife, whose tongue was shining and her lips were black and white. She smiled coldly. "Lou Meilan, I wanted to leave you some dignity to be frank and lenient. Since you are so shameless, I can only publish everything."


    Looking at Dai Xun''s elegant and aloof look, the president''s wife made a thump in her heart.


    What is Dai Jin going to announce?


    The truth about big brother''s poisoning?


    No, after big brother was poisoned, she had destroyed all the evidence. It''s impossible for Dai Xun to find out anything else.


    Dai Jin stared at the president''s wife, and did not miss the flurry of her eyes.


    "Lou Meilan, where did the nanny who was always with you go? Why didn''t I see her when I came back this time? "The president''s wife''s chest fluttered wildly, but she tried to restrain herself and didn''t show much emotion on her face. "The mammy is old and has already returned home to live."


    In fact, the nanny is dead. Her only daughter has also been sold to Africa. Even if Daiyun returns to the countryside, she can''t find a nanny''s family.


    Dai Xun looked at the chief judge and said, "chief judge, I have witnesses who can prove that my eldest brother was poisoned, not by his sister-in-law, but..." Dai Xun glanced at the president and his wife, but she didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning was self-evident.


    The president''s wife''s face sank, "sister, there are some things you can''t say. How can you blame me and the president for being poisoned by my eldest brother and sister-in-law? "


    Dai Xuan chuckled and said, "Lou Meilan, I just looked at you and didn''t identify you. What are you flustered about?"


    The president coughed and reminded her not to be fooled by Dai.


    The presiding judge hammered, "bring the witness in."


    At the door of the conference hall, a thin woman appeared.


    The woman lowered her head and limped in.


    The presiding judge said, "the witness looks up."


    The woman slowly raised her head, a familiar and unfamiliar face of the president''s wife appeared in her eyes.


    Mammy?


    No, no, the Mammy''s dead, so what''s going on now is her daughter?


    Looking at the longer and more like a nurse''s face, the president''s wife''s heart mentioned her voice.


    Wasn''t she sold to Africa?


    How could it be found?


    "Lou Meilan, because she overheard you and the president''s plan to take advantage of your sister-in-law to get rid of your brother''s plan, you probably didn''t expect that the mammy took a video at that time, and she secretly sent the SD card back to her hometown!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    The president''s wife was just about to deny it. Suddenly, the nurse''s daughter, with a pale face and scarlet eyes, looked at her, "return my mother''s life!"


    Seeing her daughter as fierce as a ghost, the president''s wife''s mind conjures up a scene in which the nurse grabs her arm before she dies and says "being a Ghost won''t let her go.".


    The president''s wife narrowed her eyes and hurriedly avoided her daughter''s gaze. "I, I don''t know what you are talking about What does the death of a nanny have to do with me? "


    Dai Xuan''s eyes flashed a light. "I just didn''t say that the nanny is dead. How do you know that the nanny is dead? Lou Meilan, you and the president killed your nanny! "


    "Daisy, if there is any evidence for your nonsense, please submit it!" The president is much calmer than the president''s wife. If the mammy does record the video, it can''t be revealed for so many years, so it''s likely that Dai lied to them.


    The president was just about to remind the president''s wife not to be deceived. Suddenly the daughter of the wet nurse untied her overcoat.


    She hid a picture of her nurse in her coat.


    Seeing that black-and-white picture, the president''s wife felt that she saw the nurse herself. I shrunk and shook my head. "I just missed it for a while, not on purpose. Don''t come to me..."


    It''s too late for the president to stop what his wife said.


    Everyone in the conference hall heard me.


    At the scene, there was an uproar.


    It never occurred to anyone that the poisoning of the eldest son of the old president had something to do with the president and his wife.


    In the past, the eldest son of the president was to succeed the president. If there is no poisoning, now the country''s supreme ruler can''t turn to the current president.


    "My wife hasn''t been in a good mood recently. She''s just raving. Don''t believe what she said!" The president looked at Dai Xun sharply. "Didn''t the mammy leave evidence? Take it out and let us have a look. What evidence is there? My wife and I are open and aboveboard, and we can''t allow you to slander and injustice here! "


    Dai Xun winked at her daughter. She took out an SD card behind the photos and gave it to Dai Xun. Then she rushed to the president''s wife.


    "You grew up drinking my mother''s milk, and she served you wholeheartedly. Why did you kill her?"


    The daughter of the wet nurse threw the unprepared president''s wife on the ground. The photos of the wet nurse fell on the president''s wife''s face. As soon as the president''s wife raised her head, she turned to the wet nurse''s eyes.


    The president''s wife suddenly turned pale with fright. "Who let her hear the secret of our big brother? At that time, if she didn''t run, she wouldn''t die, she wouldn''t die - "


    " Lou Meilan! " The president interrupted the president''s wife with a somber face.


    The president''s wife''s dazed eyes gradually became calm and clear. Realizing what she had just said, she could not help biting her tongue.


    The presiding judge, as well as the rest of the chamber, heard the president''s wife.


    The old president''s eldest son was poisoned by her. Not only that, but also she killed the nanny.


    "What the president''s wife said just now, we will give it to the prosecutor''s office."


    Then the president''s wife realized that she had Dai''s way, her scarlet eyes and ferocious face roared, "Dai, there is no video at all, right? You lied to me! "


    Dai Jin has learned a little psychology before. Lou Meilan is merciless and ruthless, so to speak, she is not afraid of the world, but the meaning of Mammy to her is not the same. Mammy brought her up as a child. For her, like her mother, she killed her closest relatives. No matter how cold-blooded and merciless, there will be a sense of guilt and guilt in her heart.


    It''s true that there is no video, but as long as we find the daughter and take out the photos of the nurse, it will be enough to break Lou Meilan''s psychological defense line.


    When the president saw that Dai Xun had made a small plan, he let his wife do nothing. He was so angry that he really looked down on Dai Xun.


    But now that it was over, he could not make any excuses for his wife.


    He raised his hand and struck three times on the table.


    It''s a sign between him and the president''s wife.


    When the president''s wife learned that she had fallen into the trap of Dai, she was already ashen. When she heard the president knock three times on the table, she closed her eyes and admitted, "yes, my brother is poisoned, but it has nothing to do with the president."


    The president sniffed, pretending to be shocked and angry, "madam, how can you do this?"


    The president''s wife bowed her head, "one person works and one person acts. The president is a very excellent leader. Over the years, he has broken his heart for the country and the people. I just hope that you don''t let the country lose a good leader for your personal resentment!"


    Daisy looked at the president and his wife without expression.


    Usually in front of the public, they are a loving couple who only envy Yuanyang but not Xianxian. If something goes wrong, let their wife come out to answer the crime. It''s a good use to abandon the car Marshal!


    But Daiyun, it''s not going to end easily.


    Lou Meilan''s means are vicious. Dai Zhen doesn''t know, but she just works for the president. The real ruthless one is the president!The presiding judge ordered that the president''s wife be taken down.


    Dai Xuan got up, went to the president''s wife, approached her ear and whispered, "Lou Meilan, you have been working for him these years, but in the end, he kicked you off. Do you think he will really protect you afterwards? You know he has too many secrets. Maybe he will soon use those sinister methods on you. "


    "No matter what you say, I won''t be fooled by you again," the president''s wife stared scarlet


    Dai Xuan hooked her lips and couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile. When you were pregnant, you became his wife successfully depending on your good family situation. But later, you miscarried and became infertile. You dare not tell him, so you bought Dr. Mary, who was pregnant at that time, and asked her child to be raised by you. But you don''t know that Dr. Mary is also pregnant with the president''s children. In these years, you have only your husband and lover gave birth to Dana. "


    The president''s wife opened her eyes wide and maintained her proper facial features. She was ferocious and twisted. "What are you talking about?"


    "Why did Dr. Mary assassinate Gu Meng? She is for her own sake and the president''s daughter. You are the only fool who has been concealed by them all the time. They think Dr. Mary is really kind-hearted and will give you the child to raise. For so many years, they have been fighting for it. In fact, she is smart. If Dina follows you, she will have a proper identity. She is just an illegitimate daughter. "


    "No -" the president''s wife screamed, shivering.


    The president saw the president''s wife, who was about to lose control of her emotions, and wanted to come to her, but the president''s wife suddenly turned around and pointed her fingers to his nose, shaking. "Do you say that Dana is your daughter and Marison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    The president''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dai Hui came back, even this kind of old thing was found out.


    He did have an affair with Mary in those days. But when he was tired of playing, he dumped her.


    Later, he learned from Mary that Lou Meilan''s child was exiled and could not have a baby. He is a man who does not like his son. He attaches great importance to power and does not want to have a son and fight for power with himself in the future.


    With Dana, he felt enough.


    After a hundred years, he didn''t care who took power. He only cares about whether he can be rich or not during his decades in the world.


    Therefore, knowing that Lou Meilan brought Mary''s children to raise, he had the right not to know her careful thinking. Anyway, for him, Dana just needs to be his own daughter.


    Mary once promised her that as long as he didn''t treat her daughter badly, it would rot in her stomach.


    But now, she found out.


    Naturally, the president''s face is not good-looking.


    The president''s wife understands the president. His momentary silence means that this is true!


    Over the years, she has devoted herself to him. Because I can''t have a baby, I feel sorry for him all the time.


    In order not to let him discover the secret, she took Dina as her own daughter!


    She never thought that he would have an affair with Dr. Mary. Moreover, her hard-earned daughter was born to Dr. Mary and him!


    The president''s wife is like a wild animal whose head is stimulated. She rushes towards the president madly.


    "You know everything, don''t you? You have cheated me for so many years. Are you proud to see that I raise children for your lover and do all the bad things for you? "


    The president looked at the president''s wife, who was out of control, as if to tell all the secrets, and his face changed.


    Stepping out of the impeachment seat, he strode to the president''s wife and quietly took out a syringe from his pocket.


    The president''s wife was stimulated and did not find the syringe in the president''s hand.


    But the dark guard behind Dai Hui saw it, took out a coin, and quickly bounced it to the president''s wrist with the syringe.


    The tiny syringe fell to the ground.


    The president''s wife saw the syringe rolling down to her feet, with an unbelievable look in her eyes, and her lips trembled uncontrollably, "you You want me to die? "


    The president took his wife''s shoulder and lowered his voice. "Mei Lan, it''s not poison. How can I let you die? You don''t want to fall in Dai''s way. If I fall, you''re finished. "


    the president''s wife doesn''t want to hear from the president anymore. She knows if there is any poison in the syringe.


    Until now, she could see clearly that he was a man without heart.


    No matter how much she paid for him, his heart, only power and status!


    For those two things, he can sacrifice everything!


    Including the lady who loves him like life!


    It took the president''s wife so many years to see him clearly.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, I already knew that he was the kind of person who did everything to achieve his goal, didn''t he?


    "Daiyun, there are a lot of bad things that I have participated in, so I won''t say more. But there''s one thing I don''t think you know. In fact, this president is not your illegitimate son


    "At that time, the president learned that there was a bastard living in the orphanage. It was the man in front of him. He robbed the jade plate of the real bastard of the old president, took the hair of the bastard and handed it to the old president for DNA identification. When he gets the old president''s approval, he will kill the real bastard! "


    "Lou Meilan, what are you talking about?" The president''s face suddenly changed.


    The president''s wife looked away from the president. "If I don''t believe it, I can make DNA to see if he is related to Dai''s family..."


    Before the president''s wife finished speaking, she was slapped in the face by the president.


    "Lou Meilan, you don''t want to live?"


    The president''s wife''s eyes were filled with tears of sadness and despair. "If it wasn''t for Dai Jin''s dark guard, I couldn''t stand in front of you and talk now. Hehe, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for my injustice --"


    Presidential palace.


    Dana slept and heard the servant shouting downstairs. She was quite unhappy. She went out of the bedroom. She went downstairs and scolded the servants who spoke loudly. "Don''t you know that Princess Ben is resting? One by one, do you understand the rules? "


    Dana sat on the sofa, her toes high and angry. "If you don''t understand the rules, I''ll teach you what rules are. Slap yourself. I didn''t say stop before, don''t stop!"


    Servants know that Dana''s temper, if they don''t do what she said, they will probably be punished more cruelly!


    If before today, the servants dare not have any doubts, they will do so directly.


    However, they saw the news that the president and his wife seemed to have been detained and the presidential palace was about to change its owner.Dana saw the servants standing still. She was angry. "Why, I can''t speak now?"


    One of the servants carefully said, "princess, have you not read today''s news?"


    Dana picked her eyebrows. "Why do I watch the news? If you don''t do it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You''d better read the news first, and then decide whether to punish us or not!"


    Dana noticed something wrong. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    According to the news report, King Dai will soon become the new president of state y. The former president and his wife were taken away by members of the special investigation team due to several homicides involved.


    Dana saw the news like this. It was like a bolt from the blue.


    Daddy and mummy are under arrest!


    Is Daisy going to be the new president?


    Dana couldn''t believe it. When she woke up, the sky had changed outside!


    She took out her cell phone and called her father''s secretary-general. It took her a long time to get through.


    The Secretary General told Dana that her parents were likely to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Dana''s face turned white. She was cold and shivering and called Ling Motian.


    What happened to her was that she didn''t know who to look for. Before, under the protection of her parents, she wanted wind and rain, and no one answered the phone except the night engine -


    the phone rang for a long time. When Dina called again, she was cut off.


    Lingmotian actually hung up on her?


    Dana called several officials and uncles who looked after her father, but when they heard her voice, they gave an excuse to hang up.


    For the first time, Dana realized that people were warm and lonely.


    She sat in the living room, stupefied, until the evening, outside the car engine sound, she thought her parents came back, quickly ran out.


    As a result, the door opened and she saw the last person she wanted to see.


    Gu Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    When Dina saw Gu Meng coming from the car, her eyes were all staring out.


    Gu Meng is wearing a set of latest Chanel, high-heeled shoes and silky black hair shawl. The whole person looks elegant.


    As soon as Gu Meng got out of the car, he put Dana''s eyes on her. The eyes made Gu Meng''s scalp numb.


    Dana stepped forward a few steps. "How did you get in?"


    How come the security measures in the presidential palace are getting worse?


    Any cat or dog can come in at will!


    Gu Meng saw Dana''s eyes about to burst out with fire, and she didn''t care.


    Ling Hui came down from the other side of the car and heard Dana''s question. She raised her eyebrows and raised her red lips. "Did you read today''s news? I''m still dreaming of your princess. I''m going to change my mind here. Dana, put away your high toes


    Dana saw the news and knew something had happened to her parents.


    Linghui is only depending on her aunt''s success. She wants to show off her power in front of her. She also brings Gu Meng into the presidential palace. Is she a fishing village girl who deserves to come here?


    Dana''s eyes are keen on Ling Hui and Gu Meng, hoping to make a hole in each of them. "Ling Hui, your aunt is in power, and you are not her daughter. What are you proud of? My father''s surname is Dai. Speaking of it, I''m also Dai''s niece! "


    Dana put her hands around her chest and looked at Ling Hui with more contempt. "What''s more, your mother poisoned your father and poisoned him. After she became president, maybe she will come out for her big brother and ask your mother for trouble!"


    Ling Hui heard Dana''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dana sees Ling Hui to smile, eyebrow a wrinkly, eyeground took fire, "you laugh what?"


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng look at each other, "it seems that she doesn''t know anything!"


    Ling Hui took a few steps to tell Dana what happened at today''s impeachment meeting, "first, Gu Meng is my aunt''s own daughter. 2¡¢ My father was poisoned by your parents. 3¡¢ You were born to your father and Dr. Mary. You are just a lover''s daughter, an illegitimate daughter. 4¡¢ Your father, who killed my grandfather''s real bastard, is just a fake. "


    There were so many contents in Linghui''s words that Dana couldn''t digest them.


    Because it''s just the first point that she can''t accept.


    Is Gu Meng Dai''s daughter?


    How, how?


    Isn''t Gu Meng an ordinary fishing village girl?


    She has always been glad that Gu Meng has a poor life experience. Even if she and Yeqing love each other, it is difficult for her to marry into the royal family and become a princess.


    How many couples can have a long marriage without blessing?


    But now, she has changed into Daiyun''s daughter?


    No, it''s amazing!


    Dana refused to believe it!


    Just then, all the servants in the presidential palace came out.


    Headed by the housekeeper, they were orderly arranged in two rows at the door.


    The housekeeper also carried a suitcase in his hand. Dana found that it was her suitcase.


    "Miss Dina, Miss Gu is the princess here. Take your luggage and leave!"


    Dana swayed unsteadily.


    Everything was so fast that Dana couldn''t react.


    "Clearly I am the princess, why is this..." Dina seemed to be greatly stimulated. She stared at Gu Meng with scarlet eyes, and her face was extremely ferocious. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that a fishing village girl will have noble blood flowing in her body."


    Ling Hui said coldly, "Dana, don''t be a fishing village girl. You are really noble. You are not so vicious." Ling Hui also hated Dana. If it wasn''t for her, her father would not be a vegetable, and her mother would not be wronged for so many years!


    The blue tendons on Dina''s forehead were all exposed, and her scarlet eyes were eager to tear Gu Meng to pieces.


    Gu Meng can get the love of Yeqing, which makes her crazy and jealous!


    Only identity, she has always been better than Gu Meng.


    But now, she has no identity. Her father is not Dai''s blood. What has she become?


    Dina stared at Gu Meng angrily, and her heart was choking with colic.


    Why is Gu Meng so lucky? Why is she Dai''s daughter?


    For a while, Dana looked as dangerous as a beast that had been hit hard. Gu Meng and Ling Hui do not want to do too much entanglement with her.


    They saw Dana as the air and entered the presidential palace.


    Dana was so angry that she tried to rush over and teach them a lesson, but the housekeeper held her in a hurry.


    "Pull Miss Dai out." The housekeeper ordered several servants.


    Several servants were beaten and scolded by Dana. They hated her very much. Dana refused to leave, and they secretly pinched her. Dana was pampered and grew up, skinny and tender. She never suffered from this kind of pain and kept screaming and scolding.


    ¡­¡­


    After the sharp and sour voice of Dina gradually disappeared, Gu Meng and Ling Hui''s ears were clear."Dana is stimulated." Ling Hui stood in front of the window and watched Dana being dragged away by several servants.


    Gu Meng went to the window and looked out. "Everything is like a dream."


    Until now, she was still in a trance.


    How could she become a princess of state y?


    Linghui understands Gu Meng''s mood, holds her hand, smiles and says, "when your aunt takes office, she will change her surname with you, let you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, and announce your identity to the outside world. Vivian, believe in yourself, you deserve that! "


    ¡­¡­


    The president and his wife went to jail, and Dai became the new president. These two events caused a sensation in the world.


    Many countries are still waiting to see the jokes of state y, but soon, they are stunned by Dai Xun''s political skill.


    After taking office, she quickly made a series of reform measures beneficial to the people.


    Soon, she was supported and loved by the people.


    Outside, Dai is a powerful leader. At home, she is a gentle and loving mother.


    Gu Meng, who is here in Daiyun, realized the maternal love she had never felt before.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything is on track.


    Dai Zhen invited the dignitaries and celebrities of state y to attend the dinner party she prepared for her beloved daughter three days later.


    All the people who came to the banquet were big people. Gu Meng will show up as a princess, so she can''t help being nervous.


    Recently, she has been learning the rules of court etiquette from senior mothers in the presidential palace.


    Dai Xun sensed Gu Meng''s tension and comforted her gently in her voice, "Xiao Meng, even if you don''t do it well, it doesn''t matter. Behind you, there is a mother. No one dares to laugh at you. "


    Gu Meng leaned on Dai Xun''s shoulder, and his nose was slightly sour


    After the mother and daughter met each other, Gu Meng never called Dai Xuan''s mother.


    Suddenly came a mother, let Dai Zhen shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    At one point Dai thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    She slowly lowered her head and looked at Gu Meng, whose head was resting on her shoulder.


    Breathing tight, eyes red, "Xiaomeng, what did you just call me?"


    Although she didn''t grudgingly call her mother, she had been longing for her mother to come earlier.


    Gu Meng heard Dai Xuan trembling slightly, raised her head from her shoulder, looked at her red eyes, and called again, "Mom."


    Dai Zhen''s chest seemed to be hit by something. She was excited and happy. The tears in her eyes could not stop falling down.


    She hurriedly replied twice.


    No matter how strong and courageous she is outside, in front of Gu Meng, she is just an ordinary mother.


    I want to give all my mother''s love to her.


    A mother, than she got the world, but also let her excited, moved, gratified.


    Dai Zhen hugs Gu Meng into her arms and gently touches her head, "mother''s baby daughter."


    When Gu Meng heard the words "baby daughter", his eyes were hot and tears could not help falling out.


    After that, she was finally loved by her mother! She thought that she could not enjoy this kind of love in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Xiaogua looks at his father who is packing and going to the country y with his uncle and aunt.


    Green white small hand holding his handsome face, flat mouth dissatisfied with the way, "Dad, you go to see mom, how not to take me to ah?"? Without me, can you coax my mother? "


    Night Qing looked at little Guagua, "your father wants to catch up with your mother by his own strength. He doesn''t want to bring you this little light bulb."


    Take him, Xiaomeng''s attention is all on him.


    "Dad, you are afraid that your mother will only pay attention to me and ignore you. You have no face!"


    Night Qing clapped the head of small quack, "can''t catch up with your mother, we will have father and son later."


    "If you can''t catch up, I''ll go to country y to spend time with my mother and my beautiful grandmother!"


    Night engine, "..." This little boy!


    Small Guagua sits to the bedside, two small long legs dangle in the bedside, see father ignore him, he dawdle ran to his side, a hug him, "Dad, I lied to you, I was brought up by you, how can I give up you, I mean, you can''t go back to mother, when I have a holiday, go to beautiful grandma, help you to recover mother together."


    At night, he looked down at xiaogua and picked him up. "Believe dad, you can get your mother back."


    ¡­¡­


    After Dina was driven out of the presidential palace, she contacted many people and finally met Lou Meilan.


    When Lou Meilan saw Dana, her attitude became extremely cold.


    Call her a wild seed, and let her go!


    Dana finally believed that the four points that Ling Hui said were true!


    She can''t stand such a blow!


    Knowing that Dai Zhen is going to hold a dinner party to announce Gu Meng''s identity, Dana wants to make a hundred plans and contacts the team who makes up for Gu Meng.


    Fortunately, God has eyes. Jenny, a famous makeup artist, used to be Dana''s makeup artist. She has Jenny''s handle in her hand.


    Dina asked Jenny out alone.


    Seeing Dana, Jenny is not as respectful as before. "Dana, what do you want to do with me? I''m very busy. I''m going to make up for Princess Meng. It''s only five minutes at most. "


    Recently, Dana has seen more of these people''s faces and faces. She has lost her identity, so they show their true colors and treat her badly.


    Dina didn''t want to talk to Jenny.


    She took a picture out of her bag. "Look at this."


    Jenny saw the picture that Dana took out, her eyes contracted violently. "How can you have such a picture?"


    She didn''t even know that the self portrait she took in front of the mirror fell into Dana''s hands.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I can have this kind of picture. If you want to get back the negative and don''t let the result exposed, do something for me!" This makeup artist once had an affair with Ling Motian. After she lost her giant, she wanted to bind Ling Motian, so she found someone to invade her cloud and found her self portrait. Later, it was found that she had nothing to do with Ling Motian, so she didn''t get in trouble. But the photos were kept all the time. Unexpectedly, they came into use this time.


    Jenny saw the darkness in Dana''s eyes. She shuddered. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was held in a seven-star hotel.


    In the dressing room.


    Gu Meng puts on her dress and princess crown. Jenny is going to make up for her.


    Take a brand new set of cosmetics out of the bag.


    The toner, according to Dana, is laced with a potion that destroys a person''s appearance.


    After getting it on your face, it will fester in an hour.


    In the lipstick, there are also riddles. When the party is officially held, the new princess will take off her clothes. When she sees a man, she wants to rush over like an estrous bitch.


    Dana is very vicious. She wants to destroy the cute princess.Jenny was confused and frightened.


    If she doesn''t do what Dana tells her, her photos will be published.


    If she did according to Dina''s instructions, Princess Meng would be disfigured and ugly, and the new president would not let her go easily!


    Gu Meng''s eyes wandered. She didn''t dare to see her makeup artist. When she took out her makeup water, her fingertips trembled a little.


    It''s said that she is the Royal makeup artist of the celebrities.


    She should be experienced, see her, not afraid of shaking hands!


    "Let''s go!" Gu Meng said.


    Jenny gave a flustered reply.


    She opened the cap of the make-up water and poured some on the cotton pad.


    Gu Meng found that she didn''t wet all the cotton pads. The one at her fingertips was still dry, as if she was afraid of touching the water on the cotton pad.


    Gu Meng was immediately alarmed.


    Just to get up from the chair, I heard a plop, and the makeup artist knelt on the ground.


    "Princess Meng, I have something to say..."


    "Gu Meng frowned and kept alert," you said


    "In the make-up water, there are disfigurement potions, lipstick, and mystery potions..."


    Gu Meng looks surprised in her eyes, but soon she calms down. Jenny is a makeup artist with a good reputation in the circle of celebrities. She can''t do such a self destructing thing. She must have been -


    GU Meng''s reaction came immediately. Her eyes were clear and black, showing a trace of coldness. "Is it Dina right?"


    Jenny lies on the ground and nods, "she has my photo in her hand, which threatens me. She wants to borrow my hand and destroy you!"


    Gu Meng''s heart was filled with anger. She closed her eyes and looked at Jenny. "Get up!"


    Jenny stood up in fear.


    "She asked you to do this. I think she would come to the scene and watch me embarrass myself."


    "Yes, she said she knew the seven-star hotel manager. She would give him a sum of money, pretend to be a waiter, go into the banquet hall and watch you make a fool of yourself!"


    Gu Meng''s lips are tightly pressed into a line.


    Dana wants to hurt her again and again. Can she wait for her death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Seven star hotel.


    Tonight, we''re all wrapped up by Dai.


    After the banquet, leaders of various countries rest in the hotel, the main roads around are restricted to traffic, and there are bodyguards on both sides of the road.


    The security is so strict that even a fly can''t fly in.


    Dana thought it would take a lot of talking to pay for the hotel manager.


    But I didn''t expect it to be easy.


    After the manager talked with her about a satisfactory price, he gave her a set of waiter''s clothes.


    Jenny also called her and said she did as she told her.


    Dina didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She thought that at the party, Gu Meng would not only become an ugly monster, but also throw herself at a man who was in a hot temper. At that time, she would lose her face and become a joke talked about by the upper class!


    What if Gu Meng is a princess?


    She grew up in a fishing village, but she was a fisherman who couldn''t stand on the stage.


    No qualification to be a noble princess at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In a concealed room above the banquet hall of the hotel.


    Gu Meng and Ling Hui are standing inside. They look at the splendid banquet hall in Jinbi.


    Under the bright crystal chandelier, there is a first-class band of Y country. The pianist is playing a melodious piano.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, the transparent high foot crystal cup accumulates into a layer of tall towers, reflecting gorgeous colors under the light.


    Dress, drink and present a luxury scene of upper class society.


    Gu Meng and Ling Hui see Dana dressed as a waiter.


    Dana made up her make-up on purpose.


    If Gu Meng doesn''t know Dana''s plan, it''s hard to recognize her when she appears with such makeup.


    Ling Hui learns from Gu Meng about Dana''s tricks. There is a cold chill in her beautiful eyes. "If you have a father, you have a daughter. That''s true."


    "After tonight, she won''t show up again." Although Gu Meng is kind-hearted and never takes the initiative to fight against people, if someone wants to hurt her again and again, she will not be kind-hearted!


    "Vivian, look who''s here."


    The guests in the banquet hall are almost here. Dai Xun is downstairs, talking to the guests. When she announced her identity, Gu went down the revolving stairs.


    Gu Meng looks in the direction of Ling Hui''s fingers.


    There are three figures in front of the banquet hall.


    The monarch and his wife of s country, musihan and Nanzhi, are tall and straight men, cold and handsome women, tall and slender, pure and beautiful.


    Walking together, extremely eye-catching, matching.


    In addition to the monarch and his wife, there was Yeqing.


    He was wearing a dark suit made by hand. The tailored high-grade fabric wrapped his slender and straight body. The black suit was meticulous. There was a folded pocket towel in the left chest pocket, which was low luxury and elegant.


    Under the short, sharp and shapely hair, a sharp face looks like a knife. Eyebrows and eyes with years of precipitation down the calm, and the inherent noble strong breath, let him come in, attracted the eyes of many single women.


    Gu Meng stares at Yeqing for a while before taking back his sight. Go to the mirror and practice what you have to say.


    "Vivian, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Gu Meng nodded.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Spirit emblem said.


    "Good."


    As soon as Ling Hui went down, he met Ling''s father and Ling Motian.


    "Hui Hui, I know that Motian has done something sorry to you, and my grandfather specially brought him to apologize to you." Ling said, pulling Ling Mo Tian to Ling Hui, "he promised grandpa that he would live a good life with you in the future. He would not do anything sorry to you again. Hui Hui, give him another chance!"


    After Linghui and lingmotian get married, linglaozi is pretty good to her. She looked at Ling and said softly, "Grandpa, I can''t hold sand in my eyes. I can''t continue with him. I''ve signed the divorce agreement, but he''s dragging on! My aunt already knows this, she said, if he continues to drag me, she will personally go to Ling''s house to negotiate with you. "


    Between Dai Zhen and Ling Hui''s father, brother and sister had a good relationship since childhood. Now the eldest brother has become a vegetable. Ling Hui is just like her own daughter. Their Ling family is not as big as they are, so they ask the new president to negotiate at home in person.


    The spirit emblem said so, faintly also took a little threat meaning. If Ling Motian doesn''t drag the marriage away, her aunt will come out and Ling''s family will probably be involved.


    "Emblem, is there no room for recovery?"


    "Grandpa, lingmotian and I can''t go back."


    Lingmotian, who hasn''t spoken, looks at Linghui. Lengyi''s handsome face is embarrassed, "because of that man?"


    Ling Hui frowned. "I divorce you, not because of any man. It''s that you and Dina cheated and made me sick like a fly. After our divorce, you can be together, but I don''t want to have any involvement with you. "Seeing in front of Grandpa, lingmotian was annoyed that he didn''t leave any face for his spiritual emblem. "If you are determined to leave, we will go through the divorce formalities tomorrow!"


    Linghui''s beautiful red lips rise up, looking very happy. "It''s up to you!" Said, Yang Yang mobile phone, "you just said that sentence, I have recorded."


    Ling Mo Tian''s face suddenly turned blue and white, "you --"


    Ling Hui turned around with a smile and helped Dai Yun to entertain the VIP together.


    Linglaozi looked at Linghui''s figure and glared angrily at lingmotian. "I thought you were intelligent, but I didn''t think you were stupid! You lost the most precious thing, you know? "


    Lingmotian''s lips are tightly pressed into a cold and gloomy arc. He didn''t believe that Ling Hui left him, a second married woman, and could find a better husband''s family than their Ling family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the banquet, Dai Zhen came to the stage and said a few words. First, she thanked the guests who came to the dinner, and then she introduced her daughter ceremoniously.


    The light of the banquet hall went down in a flash. A white light hit the revolving stairs on the second floor.


    There slowly came out a slim figure in a White Tulle dress, exquisite cloth and tailoring, which perfectly delineated her exquisite figure. The dress was inlaid with diamond star pieces, bright and luxurious.


    A black hair dish up, left two strands in the cheek, the face is wearing delicate makeup, skin white than snow, beautiful and charming.


    Skirt with the walk rippling ups and downs, give people a step-by-step beauty of lotus.


    In the banquet hall, there are many famous families or bachelors. They know that Dai Zhen is mainly for her daughter''s banquet tonight, and there are many hopes that she can be regarded as the son-in-law.


    As soon as he came down the revolving stairs, Yeqing attracted the eyes of countless young ladies. His black eyes suddenly became cold and deep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Dressed as a waiter, Dina stands in the corner. Looking at Gu Meng, who is dressed in a tuxedo and wearing a crown, she can hardly believe that she knows the girl from the fishing village.


    Although she used to think she looked good, Dana looked down on her from the bottom of her heart.


    I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful and amazing after her elaborate dress, which is no less than the princess who grew up in the royal family.


    In the face of the public''s eyes, she did not have any stage fright and walked onto the stage gracefully.


    She stood in front of the microphone and said something. Dana couldn''t hear a word. I only saw the guests around and applauded her again and again.


    No one laughs at her. Everyone''s eyes look sincere.


    These false faces!


    When she was a princess, so were they!


    Dana''s hands, with the tray in her hand, increased their strength, and blue veins appeared on the back of her hands. It''s about time for the effective medicine to break out. Gu Meng is about to become a clown. She will also take off her clothes on the stage and show affection to the guests.


    When she thought of such a picture, Dana laughed coldly!


    There will be a good play soon!


    However, after Gu Meng finished speaking, Dina did not see her face festering and her behavior was abnormal. On the contrary, it was her own, and suddenly there was an abnormality.


    The tray in hand fell to the ground.


    With a bang, there was a scream in her mouth.


    Originally, all the guests on the stage Gu Meng turned around and looked at the corner.


    Dana ran out of the corner. Her eyes were blurred, her lips were open, her hands were pulling away from her clothes.


    In the corner of her eyes, she saw a cold face dressed in suits in the banquet hall. She seemed to see the incomparably cool spring water and rushed at him crazily. "Brother Motian, only you can help me..."


    Lingmotian was still worried about Linghui''s decision to divorce him. Gu Meng said something that he didn''t hear clearly. He was trying to find an excuse to leave the banquet hall in advance. Unexpectedly, a crazy woman rushed at him.


    She also called him "brother Motian"?


    Lingmotian just wanted to look back at the woman. The woman raised her hands, held his cool handsome face and kissed him, "brother Motian, give it to me!"


    Ling Motian saw that the woman who kissed him was Dana who had made up, and her whole face was not good.


    How did Dina get into the ballroom?


    Ling MODIAN didn''t think about it either. She pushed away the woman in her arms.


    He used a lot of strength. Dana didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. At this time, a waiter hurried over, pretending to hold Dana up, while holding a towel with makeup remover to wipe her face.


    After nearly unloading Dana''s makeup, the waiter pretended to be pushed away by her and left in panic.


    Dana''s face came out. She holds the foot of the table on the ground and thinks it''s Ling Motian, who can''t bear to breathe. "Brother Motian, I have nothing but you. I know that you still love me After kicking Ling Hui, shall we get married... "


    The guests saw Dana''s appearance and showed their disgust. Did the former president and his wife get any stimulation from their imprisonment?


    Among the guests, nothing is more embarrassing than Ling Laozi and Ling Motian.


    Ling Laozi glared at Ling moutian angrily, and his face was livid. "Shame, we Ling family''s face, you''ve lost it all!"


    "Grandpa, I have nothing to do with her anymore..."


    Before she finished, she screamed, "brother Motian, don''t you like to be with me the most? If you don''t want to marry me, let''s continue to be together. Give that bitch Linghui a big green hat..."


    Seeing that the Marquis of fire is almost over, Gu Meng winks at the housekeeper. After all, it''s the dinner my mother gave her tonight. If Dana continues to make such a fuss, I''m afraid the dinner party will be ruined.


    The housekeeper immediately brought several servants forward.


    The servants pulled Dana up from the ground, and the housekeeper explained with a smile, "I''m sorry, distinguished guests, Miss Dana has some brain problems because of the former president and his wife."


    There are female guests who can''t see Dana''s coquettish appearance, rob her husband, and dare to shout publicly. Such a woman should go to hell!


    "Since there are brain problems, they should be sent to a mental hospital for good treatment!"


    "Yes, I''ll send her to a mental hospital right away!"


    Dana didn''t expect that she wanted to see Gu Meng make a fool of herself and become a joke of the upper class. As a result, she was ugly and sent to a mental hospital. She could only stay in it all her life and was forced to be a crazy woman with mental problems.


    After Dina was taken away, the ballroom soon returned to normal.


    Dai Zhen came to Gu Meng and seemed to understand everything. She asked softly, "did Dana want you to make an embarrassment?"


    Gu Meng nodded, "not only embarrassment, but also disfigurement."Dai Zhen''s face changed immediately, and ordered the Secretary General behind him to say, "tell the dean of the mental hospital, and let Dana have a good treatment."


    The Secretary-General nodded and treated the disease well, which means that no disease can be cured!


    "Your Excellency the president." An old gentleman of high prestige came with his grandson in country y. thanks to his support, Dai Zhen shook hands with him warmly.


    "Sir, this is my grandson, Huangfu Xuan, who is not successful."


    "The old gentleman is too modest. Ah Xuan has a promising future. He can be fearsome."


    "You flatter me." As he spoke, the old man winked at the Huangfu Pavilion beside him.


    Huangfu Xuan hooks up the corner of his lips and reaches out to Gu Meng, who is beside Dai Xun. "Hello, Princess Meng. My grandfather is afraid that I am too old to find a partner. He can''t wait to bring me to know Princess Meng."


    Such a direct and frank Introduction Gu Meng couldn''t get used to it.


    The old man of Huangfu glared at Huangfu Xuan, "you stinky boy."


    "Princess Meng, let''s go to the side to talk. Otherwise, I will have to be gouged out by his eyes when I stay with my grandfather."


    Gu Meng is amused by huangfuxuan''s words, "OK."


    Follow huangfuxuan to the viewing balcony. Before they can say a word more, Gu Meng suddenly has a large and cold figure behind him.


    Looking back, I held those deep and indisputable black eyes at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Huangfu Xuan''s five senses are not as profound and refined as night giant, but it''s very comfortable and manly when combined.


    Strong and tall, belong to hormone burst shed, especially the kind of masculine!


    Unlike the night giant, it looks more ascetic, calm and indifferent.


    Huangfu Xuan saw the night giant behind Gu Meng. He was in the unit all the year round. He didn''t know the quite popular movie in the past, or the relationship between Gu Meng and night giant.


    Huangfu Xuan said hello to Yeqing, "three princes, you come out to see the night scene?"


    Night Qing''s face is indifferent and he shakes hands with Huangfu Xuan. After a response, he goes to the corner of the balcony.


    I didn''t mean to talk to Gu Meng.


    Huangfu Xuan originally thought that Yeqing was interested in Princess Meng. It seems that he thought more about it.


    Huangfu Xuan belongs to the kind of person with developed limbs but relatively simple mind.


    He didn''t see the undercurrent between Yeqing and Gu Meng. He thought Gu Meng was as single as his grandfather said.


    He and Gu Meng stood on the other side of the balcony, beckoned to the waiter and brought two glasses of champagne, one of which was handed to Gu Meng.


    "Princess Meng, I heard that you are a jewelry designer? My mother''s birthday is a few months away. Would you please design one? "


    Gu Meng smiled and nodded, "yes, I will give you a discount."


    Huangfuxuan raised the cup and touched it with Gu Meng''s cup. "It''s a deal."


    "Does Princess Meng like to take risks? If you are brave, I can take you to parachute jump and teach you to fly when I have a holiday. "


    Gu Meng looks at the tall, big, resolute and stylish man in front of him. He doesn''t seem to have so many twists and turns. If he is interested, he says it directly and wants to strive for more opportunities to get along.


    Gu Meng likes this kind of character very much. She looks back at the man in the other corner. He leaned on the railing with his long and cold body, swaying the pale yellow liquid in the crystal cup, and looked into the distance without looking at her.


    Gu Meng looked at huangfuxuan, who was still waiting for her answer, with a polite smile on her beautiful face. "To be honest, I''m already the mother of a two-year-old child."


    Huangfuxuan was a little surprised.


    After all, she looks like a college student in her early twenties.


    But after the surprise, huangfuxuan quickly responded. He said with a hearty smile, "the cute princess is also a straight girl. I like to make friends with such people. If I can''t be a lover, can I still be a friend? "


    "Of course."


    Night Qing looks at the prosperous night scene of the city for a while, and drinks all the liquid in the cup. Looking back, I couldn''t help looking at the place where Gu Meng and Huangfu Xuan stood.


    See two people talking and laughing, still drink several glasses of wine, deep black eyes, passing a gloomy, angular handsome face, cold and indifferent for a few minutes.


    Gu Meng talks with Huangfu Xuan for a moment, and then looks back at Yeqing. He has left.


    Gu Meng frowned slightly, said a word with huangfuxuan, and went back to the banquet hall.


    Today, almost all the guests spoke to her, even the Lord and the queen of Nanzhi. Except for the night engine.


    He had been pale and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Did he get angry last time she refused to stay in his palace for the night?


    Realizing that he began to care about his thoughts and feelings again, Gu Meng quickly threw those thoughts away. She is still angry with him. Why should she care too much about his ideas?


    Don''t pay attention to it!


    When Gu Meng returned to the banquet hall, several young men came to toast him. Gu Meng had to meet each other and had a drink with them.


    This kind of wine doesn''t feel much when drinking, but it has a bit of stamina.


    I don''t know how many cups later, Gu Meng''s head is spinning.


    Dai Zhen comes to Gu Meng and holds her small hand. "Xiao Meng, you drink a little more. I''ll ask Ling Hui to help you up and rest."


    "I can go up myself." Gu Meng holds Dai Xuan''s hand instead. "Mom, I didn''t disgrace you for my performance tonight?"


    Dai Xuan''s eyes doted on her tenderness. "Silly child, my mother said, even if you can''t do it well, it doesn''t matter. No one dares to say anything."


    "But I don''t want to lose my mother''s face."


    "You''ve done a good job tonight. Mom is very satisfied."


    After being praised by Dai Zhen, Gu Meng raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, "thank you mom, I''ll work harder in the future and won''t lose face to you."


    When Dai Zhen heard Gu Meng''s words, she became more and more distressed. This child, I don''t know how many hardships he has suffered since childhood, will be so clever and sensible in front of his mother.


    Gu Meng is not completely drunk, but Dai Zhen is not sure about her. She asks Ling Hui to support her back to the room.


    Ling Hui helps Gu Meng to the bed and touches her red face. "I''ll come to the bottom of the building for a cup of sobering tea, or I''ll get up in the morning and have a headache."


    "Sister Ling Hui, don''t bother."


    Ling Hui said with a smile, "no trouble."Linghui left the room, went downstairs, and soon brought the sober tea.


    After feeding Gu Meng, Ling Hui closes the door and leaves.


    Gu Meng fell asleep with his eyes closed. In his confusion, he heard the doorbell ring.


    She thought that the spirit emblem came, barefoot, walked to the door and opened it.


    At the door stood a tall figure, blocking most of the light in the corridor. Gu Meng raised his drunk eyes and looked at the handsome and profound face of the man.


    The lips of pink embellish, moved, involuntarily murmur out a voice, "elder brother Adai?"


    The man low cold ground hum, coagulate in the narrow eyes of her crimson face, keep secret, "drink too much?"


    Gu Meng twisted his eyebrows. "Fortunately, if I drink too much, I may not recognize you."


    Hearing her words, the man let out a sound from the deep throat, "I thought that there were too many childe brothers who liked you tonight, you forgot me."


    Gu Meng''s eyes filled with water vapor showed a touch of coquetry. "I can''t forget who I forgot, and I can''t forget my elder brother Adai."


    It seems that I''m really drunk.


    Otherwise, in the face of him, he would not show such coquetry and flattery.


    Night Qing looked at her, if returned to the fishing village to lose those years.


    At that time, she was still a girl, and often looked at him with such an expression.


    He had not seen her for a long time.


    Yearning, yearning.


    "Brother Adai, I feel like sleeping. What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep first..." She said as she walked to the room. Just a few steps, soft waist, was the man from behind, her whole body, directly by his single arm up.


    "What are you doing?"


    He chuckled, his strong chest against her slender back. "Hold you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    At night, he looks at Gu Meng''s face, which is red with alcohol. His long fingers grasp her small jaw and rub his belly on her hot face.


    Dark narrow eyes, become dark and deep.


    "Like to be friends with that huangfuxuan?"


    Hearing his words, Gu Meng thought for a while, then smiled, "Huangfu Xuan is very good, tall, handsome, and humorous. Besides, he can fly a plane. I think the man who can fly a plane is very handsome. "


    Night Qing pulled the lip, the arc dark taboo unknown, looking at her eyes color deep a few, "I will open, you want to learn, I''ll teach you next time."


    "You can drive, too?" Gu Meng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yeqing suspiciously.


    "What do you say I can''t?" Hold your lips at night.


    Gu Meng was amused by his words, his hands couldn''t help but encircling his neck, and he smiled prettily, "Oh, brother Adai can''t do anything."


    Looking at the bright light flowing out of her clear eyes, night holding for a while, like a long time ago, she had not been so charming to him for a long time.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t look at me like this, otherwise, I can''t control it."


    Gu Meng chuckled, "why control? Brother Adai, we are in love, aren''t we? "


    At night, he held his head down, put his forehead against Gu Meng''s, and sprinkled with the cool and charming breath, "wake up tomorrow, don''t be a liar, do you know?"


    "Why should I default?"


    "OK, you said -" the man wrapped her delicate body between the chest and the wall, close to each other, pinched her small chin with his fingertips, raised it, and approached her with a handsome face.


    "Well."


    Open your eyes to the sharp and cold man in front of you.


    It seems to be the same as in memory, but it''s different.


    His eyes were like two whirlpools, deep and black, trying to absorb her.


    Gu Meng can''t help being bewitched by his deep eyes and muttered, "why don''t you close your eyes?"


    Night Qing closes her deep black eyes, wants to kiss her again, but is separated by her fingers. "No, no, elder brother ah Dai didn''t take the initiative before, so I have to kiss you."


    ¡­¡­


    When the fish belly is white in the sky, Gu Meng wakes up vaguely.


    I opened my eyes suddenly, and my temples pricked and hurt.


    She raised her hand and tried to rub her head, only to find something wrong.


    Her hand was held by the man''s big hand, her delicate body was locked in her arms by a long and slender arm.


    Gu Meng''s lashes are like a palm fan. They tremble violently.


    Wasn''t last night a dream? Is she really with men?


    Who is it?


    Inhaled the nose, smelled the familiar masculine breath, her crazy jumping heart, and slowly recovered.


    Take your small hand out of the man''s big hand and take it back slowly.


    Open the quilt, she got up from the bed, went to the bathroom for a bath, and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    I took a look at the bed. There was no man there.


    Gu Meng''s heart thumped.


    This morning, where did he go?


    Was he seen by others when he went out?


    Gu Meng was about to walk towards the door when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Night Qing came in with a glass of honey water.


    Seeing Gu Meng standing not far away in his nightgown and his black hair dripping with water, he strode over and handed the honey water to her, "does it still hurt? Drink this first. "


    With that, he went into the bathroom again and took out the hair dryer.


    Press her to sit on the sofa, he around her back, the long knuckled fingers, through her hair, blow her hair.


    Listening to the buzzing sound of the hair dryer, Gu Meng was confused.


    Looking down at the honey water in his hand, he took a sip.


    Neither of them spoke. In the quiet air, there was only the sound of a hairdryer.


    Blow dry her hair. He went around to the sofa beside her and sat down. Gu Meng''s drunkenness has been completely sober. He suddenly gets close to her, which makes her unable to react.


    He moved his body to the side, and he followed him closely.


    If she moves, so does he.


    Until there''s nowhere to move.


    Plain white face, some embarrassed stare at him, "can you sit well?"


    "You didn''t sit well."


    Gu Meng glared at him. "I don''t want to be so close to you."


    "Why?"


    The heat on Gu Meng''s face came out and he opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he raised her chin and pressed it down directly.


    When you are awake, you feel totally different from when you are drunk.


    Gu Meng opened his eyes wide and the nerves in his mind were tense. "You..."


    Gu Meng looks at the man''s dark eyes, deep outline, not as indifferent and fierce as usual, which is extremely soft. Today, he is wearing a V-neck shirt, and her fingertips are against his shoulders.At this time, the door was not closed, and was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Dai Zhen comes to visit Gu Meng. Seeing that the room is not closed tightly, she thinks Gu Meng is up and comes in without knocking.


    "Xiaomeng, are you awake?"


    Dai Xun came in, just as her voice fell, she saw a scene on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Gu Meng put his hands on his broad shoulders, and before he could react, he heard Dai Xun''s voice.


    Gu Meng pushes the man away suddenly, and sees Dai Xuan standing not far away frowning, her heart leaping out of her throat.


    She did not expect that this scene would be seen by her mother!


    Gu Meng is like a child caught by his parents who has done something bad. He stands up from the sofa uneasily, droops his long, shivering eyelashes and mumbles in a low voice, "Mom, we..."


    Compared with Gu Meng''s nervousness, the man who pressed her on the sofa to kiss was calm. He followed Gu Meng to stand up from the sofa and look at Dai Yun, who was not very good. "Madam, we just did what lovers should do."


    Gu Meng raised his eyes and collected them. He stared at Yeqing with shame, "who is your lover?"


    Night Qing looks at Gu Meng''s flushed face, and his long sword eyebrows pick up slightly. "Xiao Meng, you promised me last night that you would not be in debt."


    Gu Meng is not completely impressed by what happened last night.


    She took the initiative to hook him around the neck and kiss him.


    "I thought I was still in the fishing village after drinking too much. I thought you were my elder brother at that time..."


    Night holding Gu Meng''s shoulder, deep eyebrows and eyes show a doting smile, "little Meng, brother Adai and night holding are the same person."


    Gu Meng opens his mouth and wants to say something. In a cold voice, he says, "three princes, Xiaomeng was drunk last night. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior that you take advantage of her!"


    Night Qing looks at the fierce Dai Zhen. There is no emotion in the sharp and angular outline, but the long and narrow eyes are deep. "Madam, I will be responsible for Xiaomeng."


    "You are responsible, but I don''t think Xiaomeng would like to." Dai''s cold eyes became sharp and sharp, "I said, I won''t let Xiao Meng be bullied again. If anyone bullies her regardless of her will, I will get justice for my daughter no matter what the other party''s identity is! "


    "Three princes, this matter, I won''t easily so calculate, you come out with me!"


    Dai Zhen said, glancing at Gu Meng, her fierce eyes immediately softened, "Xiao Meng, don''t worry, mom will support you!"


    Dai Xun left the room first.


    Even the back is full of chilling cold.


    Night hold black eyes deeply looked at Gu Meng, tightly pursed thin lips, nothing more, and left the room after Dai Zhen.


    Seeing their figure disappear in sight, Gu Meng fell down on the sofa and hurt his temple like a needle.


    Gu Meng has never seen her so angry since she met Dai Zhen.


    What will she do to Yeqing if she wants justice for her?


    Gu Meng was a little confused.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door, and Ling Hui came in. "Xiaomeng, you don''t look very well. What''s the matter?"


    Linghui goes to Gu Meng and sits down. At a glance, she sees a dark red mark on her neck. She thinks that she saw her aunt and the three princes leave one by one. Linghui seems to understand what happened. "Were you with the three princes last night?"


    Gu Meng nodded with a red tide, "not only that, but also my mother saw it. Sister Ling Hui, can you help me to listen to what my mother said to him? "


    Although Gu Meng and Dai Zhen haven''t known each other for a long time, it''s not unclear how tough Dai Zhen''s means and style are outside.


    In daichong''s eyes, Yeqing bullied her favorite daughter and would not give him good fruit.


    Looking at Gu Meng''s eyes, Ling Hui unconsciously shows her concern and concern for Yeqing, without breaking her mind, "OK, I''ll listen."


    After Ling Hui went out, it took ten minutes before he came back to the room.


    Gu Meng walked around the room anxiously, saw Ling Hui coming and hurriedly went forward, "sister Ling Hui, do you hear anything?"


    Linghui''s face was heavy. "I heard that my aunt told him not to step here again. Besides, my aunt planned to point you out to Huangfu Xuan, the grandson of elder Huangfu, and let the three princes stop pestering you!"


    Gu Meng, with a delicate body, stepped back several steps.


    "The third prince refused, so the aunt asked the bodyguard to take the third prince away, saying that he would leave immediately!"


    Gu mengxianxiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball, and Bei teeth firmly clenched his lips.


    She knew that her mother thought she was being bullied, and everything she did was for her good. But, does she really want to cut off all communication with Yeqing?


    What about xiaogua?


    As if seeing through Gu Meng''s mind, Ling Hui added, "Vivian, are you worried about xiaogua? My aunt told the third prince that xiaopipi would come to live with you in country y when she was on holiday."


    "Sister Ling Hui, I, I......"


    "You still don''t want the three princes in your heart, do you? If you can''t bear it, go down and leave him behind. They will come to your mother together and explain clearly. ""You know, my aunt issued the deportation order and pointed out the marriage to you. When you want to repent, it''s too late..."


    Before Linghui finished speaking, Gu Meng ran out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Meng arrived at the hotel hall, he saw Yeqing being escorted by two bodyguards into a black car.


    Gu Meng rushes out.


    But the car has started.


    Gu Meng ran after the car and cried in panic, "night engine!"


    Although she was afraid, one day he would forget her and do something to hurt her heart. However, she is more afraid that she will live in two different countries and will never meet again!


    He was the man she liked when she was a girl. I''ve been through joys and sorrows, crying, laughing, pain, and happiness Even if she didn''t want to admit it, there was no way to deny it. He had been engraved in her heart like a brand.


    Gu Meng followed the car for a long time, but the car drove farther and farther. Take a turn and disappear in sight.


    Gu Meng crouches down, his eyes aglow.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel lobby.


    Ling Hui is standing beside Dai Zhen. They watch Gu Meng running after the car, but they don''t catch up. They squat on the ground with shaking shoulders.


    "Aunt, why do you want me to lie to her by saying that?"


    Dai Xun sighed slightly, "she is my daughter, how can I not see that she only loves night giant in her heart! After this period of observation, Yeqing is also a man worthy of her commitment for life. But there is still a gap in her heart. How can she take that step without forcing her to see her heart clearly? I''m a mom. I''m worried about them! "


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Ling Hui looked at Dai Xuan''s elegant and perfect side face and exclaimed at the greatness of her mother''s love. "Auntie, I thought you found your daughter and wanted to spend more time with her!"


    Dai Zhen looked at Gu Meng, who was squatting on the ground, and her eyes were aching. "They have children, and they can''t always be together. After Xiaomeng sees her heart clearly, I won''t let her get married so soon. It depends on the sincerity of s country. "


    As she said, Dai Xuan seemed to think of something. Her elegant face was sharp and sharp. "I heard that the queen of s country didn''t look at my family very much before. If the queen doesn''t come out to talk to me about their marriage, I won''t marry Xiaomeng easily. "


    "Aunt, Vivian is so happy to have you as a mother. She''s just as happy as ever!"


    Dai Zhen holds Ling Hui''s hand and asks with concern, "how was your talk with Ling Motian yesterday? Did he agree to divorce?"


    Ling Hui nodded, "I''ll wait for him at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Huihui, you are in my heart, just like my daughter. If there is something that can''t be solved in the future, come to find my aunt."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng squats on the ground. She doesn''t bring her mobile phone out. She can''t call Yeqing.


    Want to go back to the hotel, but her legs, like filled with heavy lead.


    Hot tears came out of the eyes.


    She didn''t know why she was so upset. Mingming was so frustrated by his injury that it was hard to get back together. But he blocked the gun for her life, to find her mother, and to fight with the president''s wife for wisdom and courage


    He has changed a lot.


    Even if she wants to marry brother Fu for her guilt and responsibility. He also did not block, although his heart in the drop of blood, but he still smiled blessing them!


    Love does not love a person, each other can feel.


    Like her, he became a rib in each other''s body!


    Although once, he personally split a deep crack in her heart.


    "Xiaomeng."


    At this time, a deep magnetic voice sounded overhead.


    Gu Meng looks up.


    In the eyes blurred by tears, two long, straight legs appeared, and they moved up slowly along the well pressed trousers.


    Seeing the man''s resolute jaw, deep and upright face, dark eyes, Gu Meng''s heart leaped, closed his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly. "Aren''t you gone?"


    "I''m reluctant to leave. I hurt those two bodyguards. Even if your mother wants to put me in prison, I''ll come back and see you again."


    Gu Meng inhaled his nose and stared at him with red eyes. "That''s just right. You''ve put me in prison before, and you''ll go and have a seat."


    Gu Meng just wanted to frighten him. Unexpectedly, he said, "OK, I''ll go to your mother and plead guilty."


    Gu Meng watched him walk towards the hotel. His head was hot and he could not think of anything. He quickly got up from the ground and rushed to his back, holding him with both hands.


    "Don''t go, I forgive you."


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, he turned around, hugged her with his long arms, and made several turns in place.


    He didn''t stop until she cried dizzy.


    Strong arms, still holding her tightly, for fear that once released, she will disappear.


    His forehead, against her forehead, dark and deep narrow eyes, a blink of the coagulation of her.


    Lost and recovered mood, he is to experience incisively and vividly!


    "Xiaomeng, do you pinch me? Am I dreaming?" Finally, when she said "I forgive you", such words, always only in his dream, will appear.


    Gu Meng looks at the man who is nervous and cares about her, and feels a little sweet in her heart.


    The soft little hand can''t help but hug his lean waist.


    The bright little face leans against his strong and broad chest, and the corner of his lips raises a smile, "it''s not a dream."


    Night holding up Gu Meng''s little face, Yingting''s deep handsome face approaches her. Gu Meng realizes what he is going to do, and his head tilts back a little, "now on the road, someone will see..."


    Before he finished speaking, his hot thin lips covered directly.


    Gu Meng put his hands on his shoulders. He was shy and wanted to push him away. But slowly, his hands on his shoulders were changed to encircle his neck.


    The golden light fell on them like a golden halo, and the air around them seemed to emit pink bubbles.


    From a distance, it looks like a scene in an idol play.


    Ling Hui and Dai Chong see that picture and laugh at each other.


    "Huihui, there are still good men in the world. When you and lingmotian get divorced, aunt will find a better one with you."


    "Aunt, I don''t want to fall in love any more, and I have no plans to get married." Ling Hui raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. Seeing that it was almost time for her and Ling Motian to agree on divorce, she said quickly, "aunt, it''s almost time. I''ll go first.""Everything went well."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    It took a while for each other to let go.


    Gu Meng''s anoxic mind returned slowly, as if she had found something, and she turned back abruptly.


    When she saw the figure standing in the hotel hall, her eyes shrank.


    Yeqing looks down Gu Meng''s eyes and sees Dai Zhen. He holds Gu Meng''s soft hand and says in a low, dumb and firm voice, "I''ll explain to your mother first."


    Gu Meng holds his hand and looks at him with black and bright eyes, "let''s face everything together in the future!"


    On the deep and upright face of Yeqing, there was a faint smile, and a word overflowed from the deep throat bone, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui drives to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Today, she is going to divorce. She is wearing a white shirt, delicate light makeup, long brown hair on her shoulders, and seven inch high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her state is not like divorce, but rather like marriage.


    She really liked lingmotian before. For him, even willing to change themselves.


    But where does she want to get it? The man who has saved himself is so disgusting!


    Ling Hui stands at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When it''s time, she doesn''t see lingmotian coming. She frowns.


    This person, won''t turn back temporarily!


    What else does he want?


    Her company, because of him, she sold it to others! In addition to her or Dai''s niece, what is her use value?


    At 10:30, Dai Zhen sees Ling Motian hasn''t come. She takes out her mobile phone and puts his number out of the blacklist.


    I dialed a number.


    The phone rang a few times, lingmotian''s voice rang, "Linghui, I''m afraid I can''t go there today. Last night, I had a car accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    A car accident?


    Linghui hears Lingmo''s words, and there is a surge of anger in his heart.


    Listen to his voice, the traffic accident should not be serious!


    But, obviously he means, there is no way to divorce!


    Ling Hui''s cool and bright face showed a cold smile. She suppressed her anger forcibly, "which hospital are you in?"


    Lingmotian thought she was going to visit him in the hospital, and there was a trace of pleasure in lengyi''s voice, "Lingjia private hospital."


    In half an hour.


    Ling Motian saw the woman entering the ward.


    I don''t know if Ling Hui has changed her dressing style. Nowadays, she is more and more creative, more and more feminine.


    Before, he was cheated by Dana. He thought that Linghui was really not clean, so he would dislike her.


    In fact, he regretted seeing Dana.


    Mingming Linghui used to like and care about him very much, but since his affair with Dina was exposed, his position in her heart has plummeted.


    She didn''t want to compromise. In fact, the last time she proposed to buy her company, she just wanted to scare her.


    But who ever thought that she was so tough that she would rather sell the company to others than make any retrogression.


    In lingmotian''s mind, it''s nothing for a man to cheat once or twice. After all, which rich and powerful man can guarantee that there is only one woman in his life?


    As long as you know your mistakes, you can change them. Then you can go back to your family and take marriage seriously.


    Can spirit emblem a meet with him, it is to mention divorce matter!


    Last night, in front of her grandfather, she didn''t give him any face. Under his impulse, he said that she would divorce today!


    But after that, I have a little regret.


    On the way home in the evening, there was a car accident, and I accidentally hurt my leg.


    Although it will take a month or so to fully recover, he is inexplicably grateful.


    If you get hurt, you have an excuse not to divorce.


    Sure enough, he called her and said he was hurt. She came to see him immediately.


    It seems that he has a place in her heart!


    Ling Hui walked into the ward and looked at the man lying on the bed with plaster on her legs. She went in with an unknown look.


    "Linghui, I drove home last night, thinking of you all the way. I regret that I didn''t cherish you before. " Lingmotian looked at Linghui''s cold and delicate face. "You heard that I was in a car accident, and I''m coming right away. It means that you still have me in your heart. Don''t be stubborn with me all the time. Shall we stay together well in the future?"


    Ling Hui heard lingmotian''s words and just wanted to vomit.


    They had been married for more than two years, and he had been cheating on Dina for that long.


    She has to forgive him if he regrets?


    She''s not that cheap!


    Ling Hui took a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. His red lips raised a sarcastic arc. There was a cold sarcasm without temperature in his beautiful eyes


    Lingmotian saw Linghui''s sarcastic expression and his throat was blocked. "Isn''t it?"


    Ling Hui clapped his hands and two Civil Affairs Bureau staff came in.


    Lingmotian saw their work cards and the information in his hand, and his brow immediately frowned, "Linghui, what do you mean?"


    Ling Hui brushed the long hair on his cheek behind his ear, and smiled lazily and casually. "You have an accident, and you can''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I just asked my aunt to call the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The director arranged his staff to follow me to the hospital."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t walk. Divorce procedures can be handled in the ward as well."


    Lingmotian''s face, like a palette, was colorful and brilliant.


    Linghui is not in the mood to appreciate lingmotian''s face, "lingmotian, leave now, you don''t love me, and I don''t love you, Why drag?"


    She doesn''t love him anymore.


    Lingmotian would like to ask her if she ever really loved him?


    If love, how can not love so soon?


    Lingmotian looks at Linghui''s cold and charming face, but he doesn''t know why he can''t breathe.


    I used to think that she was unimportant, but she really wanted to leave herself. How could he be so reluctant!


    "Ling Hui, after you divorce me, you become a divorced woman. It''s not so easy for you to marry a good family again!"


    Ling Hui couldn''t help laughing and said in a long voice, "why must we get married again? A woman can still live a wonderful life without a man. "


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to lingmotian too much. Linghui took out his mobile phone and said, "if you don''t agree, I have to call my aunt again!"


    Now Linghui has a big backer. Lingmo Tiancheng wants to drag her. It''s really not easy.


    Biting his teeth, Ling Motian squeezed a sentence out of his teeth, "Ling Hui, I hope you won''t regret it."


    Ling Hui''s lips pulled out a few strokes of blatant Lengyan, "don''t worry, three legged toads are hard to find, two legged men are more, let alone, as long as my Ling Hui hooks his fingers, more men send him to the door."Lingmotian''s face was green and green when he was angry by Linghui.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau were very efficient. Ling Motian signed and completed the divorce procedures for them in a few minutes.


    Get divorce certificate, Ling Hui didn''t stay in the ward for another second, and left without returning.


    Ling Motian looks at the back of the back when Ling Hui leaves. His eyes are tingling.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Ling Hui held a party in KTV to restore her single life.


    She called in a few girlfriends, and Gu Meng also came.


    Although Gu Meng has made up with Yeqing, Dai Zhen has sent Yeqing back to the capital. She needs to see the sincerity of s country.


    She was not allowed to sleep with her daughter until she became a legal couple.


    When Yeqing left, he said that within three days, the queen must come to propose for him personally!


    Gu Meng doesn''t worry about her life now. She won''t be treated badly by her mother at night. She doesn''t have to worry about her different status and is despised by the s king''s room.


    Gu Meng sits on the sofa and looks at the spirit emblem who has drunk a lot of wine. In fact, she understood Linghui''s mood and got rid of the marriage that made her tired and scarred physically and mentally. At the same time, she would feel a little depressed.


    In the middle of the party, a girl asked, "shall we take a big risk with sincerity?"


    After the girl said the rules, Ling Hui and Gu Meng had no objection, everyone began to play the game.


    Linghui is lucky. Several rounds of wine bottles have not been transferred to her. Gu Meng has won two or three moves.


    But Fengshui will turn around in turn. Soon, Linghui is also recruited.


    And three or four times in a row.


    The fourth time, Ling Hui chose to take a big risk.


    "Call number 16 in the address book and tell her / him you''re divorced."


    In the uproar of friends, Ling Hui is forced to give the mobile phone to the friend who asks questions.


    My friend turned to No. 16 in the address book and screamed, "Wow, Hui Hui, No. 16 note, it''s a big baby. Who is a big baby?"


    Ling Hui twisted her eyebrows. In her impression, she didn''t remember who was the big baby!


    Just when she was confused, her friend had dialed out the phone, and there were several rings. At the other end of the phone, there was a lazy voice of evil spirit, "hello?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    The voice, languid and hoarse, was like waking up in a dream, and a bit sleepy.


    With a sexy, inexplicable evil spirit.


    Be quiet in the box.


    Just listen to the voice, the man at the other end of the phone must be quite handsome.


    When Ling Hui heard that sound, his mind was still a little confused. After all, his mind was eroded by alcohol, and he could not make a flexible response.


    But Gu Meng heard it.


    Looking at the silly Ling Hui, Gu Meng whispered in her ear, "it seems to be Tang Shao''s voice."


    Tang Shao?


    The spirit emblem immediately sobered up a few minutes.


    She pounced at her friend with her cell phone. "No, change the number."


    "Hui Hui, the rules of the game. He is 16th in your address book."


    Tangxi at the other end of the phone, when he heard Linghui''s voice, suddenly woke up.


    "Princess?" The last time he saw the picture of her and Ling Motian holding together, he didn''t contact her anymore. Of course, he doesn''t contact her, and she certainly won''t.


    So, hearing her voice, he was surprised.


    Ling Hui said, "I''m divorced." With that, she hung up.


    Afraid that Tangxi would call again, she sent him a message: I''m playing a big adventure game, excuse me.


    After sending the message, she shut down the machine.


    When she saved his number, she saved Tangxi. When did she become a big treasure?


    Think of her once promised him, divorce to do his girlfriend''s business, Ling Hui head burst of swelling pain.


    Gu Meng saw Ling Hui''s face and asked in a low voice, "sister Ling Hui, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Keep playing."


    In the middle of the night, Gu Meng receives a call from Dai Zhen.


    "Sister Ling Hui, my mother asked us to go back."


    Looking at other friends who are still very interested, Ling Hui smiled and said to Gu Meng, "let the driver take you back, I may have to stay with them all night. Vivian, you told my aunt not to worry about me. "


    Ling Hui is self-conscious. Although her aunt loves her very much, her daughter is only Gu Meng. She can''t take Gu Meng''s mother''s love away from her. She always goes to the presidential palace to disturb her mother and daughter''s time alone.


    What''s more, my aunt is busy with her daily business. She can''t bother my aunt with everything.


    This divorce has already troubled my aunt. She can''t give her aunt any more trouble.


    Independence, strong, wonderful life, is the most important thing after her divorce.


    So, let her indulge for another night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn.


    Ling Hui and some friends finally ended the party.


    Ling Hui asks her friends to leave first. She leans on the sofa and sleeps for a while.


    After daybreak, she staggered and left with a splitting headache.


    When she arrived at the KTV hall, she received a phone call from her friend, "Huihui, I''m home now. You''re still in KTV. I asked my brother to pick you up. It should be here soon."


    Ling Hui answered, hung up and walked towards the KTV door.


    As soon as I got to the side of the road, a black car came and stopped in front of her.


    Ling Hui thought that her friend''s brother was coming. She went to the copilot, opened the door, sat in and fastened her seat belt. "Yuyuan No.1, thank you."


    With that, she lowered her eyes, ready to squint a little longer.


    The driving man, looking at the woman who has not seen him since he got on the bus, has a smile on his slender Phoenix eyes.


    A few days ago, all the anger, this moment, seems to have disappeared.


    No, it broke up after she got that call last night.


    His goddess, finally divorced.


    Tangxi is driving. Her eyes are shining. She sweeps her white and slender legs. Then she finds that she is quite sexy.


    A shirt skirt can cover the thigh, and several buttons on the neckline are not fastened, showing delicate collarbone and small white skin.


    Her skin is quite white, like a jade, with a crystal luster.


    The weather in country y is getting cold.


    She wears so little and gets into a man''s car when she''s drunk. Isn''t she afraid at all?


    Although the spirit emblem''s head is still a little dizzy and heavy, it''s not as if it''s not awake.


    The corner of the eye is more than light, see a man to stretch out a hand, she is immediately alarmed.


    What''s the matter?


    My friend''s brother, isn''t he a very clever young man?


    Ling Hui raised his eyelids and said, "Artest, what are you doing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that he was not a friend''s younger brother, Artest, but Tangxi. Linghui was surprised, "you How is it here? "


    Tang Xi''s mouth is languid, and her long and thin Phoenix eyes are extremely charming. "As a boyfriend, shouldn''t you be around your girlfriend?"


    Spiritual emblem, "..."


    Seeing that Ling Hui didn''t speak, Tang Xi obviously didn''t want to be his girlfriend. He pressed down his heart and unfastened the first three buttons of his shirt. "Princess, don''t you want to repent?"When he spoke, his body involuntarily approached Ling Hui, wrapped her slender body in his arms, and blew gently in her ear, "princess, you can''t talk without counting, can you?"


    He stroked her delicate face, "be my girlfriend."


    Ling Hui immediately put his hands on his shoulder, "Tangxi, listen to me..."


    Don Xigen didn''t want to hear her. He didn''t know what she was going to say. He has only one chance. If she is really not interested in him after dating, he can no longer contact her.


    But before that, he didn''t want to give up.


    Not willing, really not willing!


    If he had never thought before, he would like a woman for ten years!


    Tangxi kissed Linghui on the cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Ling Hui is dizzy and distended.


    When he married Ling Motian, he thought she was not clean. During the marriage, even touching her hand was dirty, let alone kissing her.


    Ling Hui pushes away the man, raises his hand and fans to his face.


    But the next second, white white wrists, was the man''s long and slender big palm clasped.


    "Princess, what are you pushing me for?" Tangxi picked up the tip of her eyebrows, the eyes of her Phoenix were full of evil spirits.


    He is very evil looking, white skin, delicate features, smooth outline, especially the double Danfeng eyes, looks ruffian and bad.


    But on closer inspection, he did not take any temperature under his eyes, like a deep pool.


    Ling Hui doesn''t know Tangxi very well, but he is also a good and evil man, which makes people not really see him.


    Tangxi licked her thin lips, and suddenly, she bit her index finger.


    Ling Hui first hurt, then was allowed to live by him.


    "You are ill!" She became angry with embarrassment. Her beautiful and charming eyes almost erupted fire. "Don''t think my cheap is so easy to take, Tangxi. You really think I''m paper-based once and twice..."


    Ling Hui said, throwing his bag at his head.


    Tangxi clasps her small hand holding the bag with her other hand. The light comes from the windshield and falls on Tangxi''s handsome face. His outline is more smooth and clear.


    This man, in terms of beauty, is really not inferior to those male stars with extremely high appearance value in the entertainment circle.


    With this face alone, he will never be short of women!


    "Don''t blame me for being rude, Tangxi, if you take advantage of me again!"


    The spirit emblem of the Western Tang Dynasty was close to her, and her sexy thin lips were pasted to her ears. "Princess, how can you be rude to me?"


    Ling Hui has a layer of gooseflesh on her arm. She hates this kind of man who can flirt with women. At first sight, she is full of flowers and intestines, reading countless women.


    Don''t wait for Ling Hui to say anything, the man''s voice is low mute way, "the princess forgot, you once promised, divorced, be my girlfriend."


    Ling Hui is not a man who doesn''t count his words. He asked him to help him that time, but he forced him to make a commitment. Now I want to go back, I don''t think he will let her go back.


    In a trance, a ring fell out of her bag.


    She took the hand of the bag, and he still held it. The ring fell out of the bag and fell off him, so that it could not die on his pants.


    Ling Hui''s scalp tingled.


    Tang Xi followed her beautiful eyes and saw a ring. In her Phoenix eyes, there was a dark cold.


    Suddenly, he let go of Ling Hui''s hand.


    Ling Hui looks at the wrist that is pinched slightly red by him, pressing down the fire in the bottom of his heart, "please, pick it up for me."


    As if Tangxi didn''t hear Linghui''s words, he pulled the corner of his lips, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away.


    Ling Hui looks at the ring, rolls down, falls at his feet, the beautiful eyes can''t help but spray fire again, "you are really hateful!"


    This time, Tangxi didn''t manage Linghui any more.


    The car sped along.


    No matter what Ling Hui said, he would not care.


    On the wild and uninhibited handsome face, there is a rare trace of sinister.


    Neither of them spoke any more, and the atmosphere in the carriage was horribly silent.


    Seeing that he was angry, Ling Hui felt puzzled.


    In the morning, he took advantage of her. She didn''t know much about him!


    The car sped all the way to No.1 Yuyuan, downstairs of her apartment.


    Ling Hui looks at the ring under his seat and breaks the silence, "Tangxi, I want to pick up the ring."


    Tangxi takes out cigarettes and lighters from the locker.


    Squinting at the slender Feng Mou, he took a look at Ling Hui. "Get off the car and pick it up by yourself."


    Ling Hui and his dark Feng Mou look at each other for a few seconds, don''t want to guess his mind, push open the door and get off the car.


    When she got to the driver''s seat, she opened the door. "Excuse me."


    The man sat still, bit the cigarette to his lips, took it off a moment later, looked at the woman with a bad face, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "divorce still keeps the wedding ring?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Tangxi looks at her in Xuanhan''s eyes. After a few seconds, he takes back his sight. Dala sits there without any intention of getting off the bus.


    Ling Hui is angry with his actions.


    But then think about it, there is nothing to be angry about. He doesn''t get out of the way. Can''t she find the ring?


    "If you don''t get out of the car, take in your legs."


    The man did the same thing and took his legs.


    Linghui stoops to pick up the ring under the seat.


    Finally picked up, just to leave, the man suddenly clasped her wrist and pulled her up.


    "Tangxi, are you special..." Before he finished speaking, the two slender legs of the man suddenly controlled her shoulder.


    "Answer me." His Feng Mou half squints at her, always uninhibited on the face, with rare serious.It took Linghui a while to react. What does his so-called answer mean.


    "No." The wedding ring had been thrown away when she learned that Ling Motian and Dina had cheated.


    "Whose is that?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Darling, don''t swear." Looking at her blushing delicate face, Tang Xifeng''s eyes crossed a doting smile, "well answer."


    "Damn it." That year, when my mother learned that my father had a lover outside, she quarreled with him. In a fit of rage, she threw the ring into the lake. She jumped down and picked it up. I wanted my father to give it to my mother again to make them reconcile. Unexpectedly, my father was poisoned and my mother was not in a good spirit. She had no chance to make them reconcile. She had to take it by herself.


    "Can you let go?" She''s almost out of breath because of this psychopath.


    Tangxi didn''t loosen the spiritual emblem, of course, and didn''t really want her to do that for him. First, she didn''t want to, and more importantly, he was reluctant.


    "That day, does it count? Although I look more playful, when I am with you, I promise you are the only one. I am no worse than your ex husband, and I have the ability to raise you. If you don''t try with me, how can you know if I am suitable for you? "


    To be honest, Ling Hui really doesn''t want to be entangled with another man just after divorce. She even has done a good job, this life is no longer in love, a person''s intention to die alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Ling Hui has never been a man of temper. If you like it, you will like it. If you don''t like it, you won''t like it.


    She is really not interested in Tangxi.


    No, to be exact, she is not interested in any man now.


    Lingmotian has not completely recovered her shadow and damage. How dare she let her mud foot sink in?


    But he helped her that day, and she did.


    She has always been a clear-cut, committed character.


    She looked at Tangxi. "You let go of me first. I don''t like talking to you in this position."


    Tang Xisong opens the spirit emblem. As soon as the spirit emblem''s neck is free, her wrists are tightened and she is pulled to her legs by Tang Xi.


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Tangxi is a little funny. "Princess, I haven''t done anything. Why don''t I face?"


    Ling Hui earned money on his leg. If he wanted to come down, he heard a little deep breath saying, "don''t move."


    Ling Hui stares at him.


    "Princess, you seem to be afraid of me?"


    Ling Hui can''t be stimulated by others. The more he says she''s afraid, the more she''ll sit.


    "I just got divorced and I''m not in the mood to fall in love. I also don''t want to delay your time, at most one month, if you can''t let me move, we will not have any entanglement in the future. "


    A month?


    To be honest, Tangxi is not sure.


    Ling Hui is different from other girls. She grew up in the presidential palace and met many excellent men. Take lingmotian, his ex husband, for example. Although he is very scum, he is not excellent.


    A month, too short.


    Tang xiheng measured it and said, "three months."


    "One month, you don''t have to give up." The spirit emblem moves to leave.


    Tangxi bit his jaw. "OK, one month. If the princess moves her heart to me, she will follow me all her life."


    Looking at his confident appearance, Linghui Cui smiles, "when the bet is lost, you can''t fail to keep your promise!"


    Tangxi stared at her beauty but didn''t have any turbulent eyes for him. She picked up her lips and smiled, "OK, Tangxi always talks and counts. If a month later, the princess still doesn''t love me, I won''t appear in front of you!"


    Linghui and Tangxi looked at each other for a few seconds. Her delicate and cool face raised a confident smile. She bowed her head and fell to Tangxi''s ear. "I won''t let you win."


    Tang Xi buckles the waist of the spirit emblem, the evil spirit is strong again, "princess, don''t make a conclusion easily until the last day. Even if the princess is indifferent to me, I will conquer the princess! "


    This ugly bad man!


    Linghui''s charming and cold face was angry again. She didn''t realize it. This man always annoys her in a few words, which makes her mood fluctuate badly.


    "I won''t let you succeed." Ling Hui opened her big hand and held it at her waist. "I''ll see you in a week. I have something to deal with here. I have to come to propose marriage at night. I''ll be very busy during this time."


    Since she agreed, Tangxi was not in a hurry.


    "Yes, whenever the princess says. The princess is also ready, when you get to live in the capital for a month. "


    Ling Hui got up from his thigh, got out of the car and waved to him to signal that she was going upstairs.


    Tangxi looked at her back, lowered the window and called her, "princess."


    Ling Hui turned around. "What else can I do?"


    Tang Xi pointed to the two long white legs that Ling Hui had exposed outside. "Don''t wear them outside that month when we are together."


    Ling Hui was speechless for a while. "Master Tang, you''ve made many girlfriends. I remember you liked the sexy young model for a while. The hot pants they wear are much shorter than mine."


    Tang Xi''s lip angle conjures up a smile of evil spirit, "you like to wear it, just wear it in front of me."


    Ling Hui couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    This guy, who hasn''t been together yet, has to take care of what she wears!


    Linghui goes back to the apartment and finds that Gu Meng has come. She stands on the balcony and sees Linghui coming back. Her smile is a little warm. "Sister Linghui, is your new boyfriend downstairs?"


    Ling Hui didn''t hide it. He told him truthfully, "it''s true, but it''s the kind of thing that will be separated in only one month."


    "That man, can''t be Mr. Tang?" These days, Gu Meng and Ling Hui can get along with each other day and night. Tang Xi is the only one who can make Ling Hui nod and agree to communicate for a month.


    Mentioning Tangxi''s name, Ling Hui thought of the things he had done to her in the car, which made him a little embarrassed. "Yes, that''s a guy with no face and no skin."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The queen and Yeqing came to country y with rich betrothal gifts and met Dai Zhen sincerely.


    Gu Meng was not at the scene at that time. I don''t know what they said. Only to know that they talked for several hours, and finally set a date for the two people to get their certificates.The queen stayed in country y for two days. Before leaving, she invited Dai Xun to visit country s.


    In addition to accepting the invitation from the queen, she also wanted to see the family members who raised Gu Meng.


    After the time arrangement, Dai Zhen arrived in s country with Gu Meng and Ling Hui.


    First, I went to the royal family of s country and had dinner with the queen, the monarch and his wife, ye Fengjun and Ye Qing.


    After dinner, Dai and Gu went to the Royal Hospital.


    Gu Meng didn''t tell Dai Zhen what Gu''s mother had done to her. She was not a hater of evil. At home, Gu Meng and Gu Che treated her like relatives. She would not draw a clear line with their biological mother because they knew each other.


    For Gu Mu, Gu Jiao''s death is the biggest blow and punishment!


    Gu Meng takes Dai Zhen to the door of Gu Fu''s ward.


    Before entering, there was a roar from behind. "Dead girl, you dare to come here! You killed my coquette, you pay for my daughter! "


    Gu''s mother sees Gu Meng and pours at her like crazy.


    The bodyguard quickly stopped Gu''s mother. "What are you doing?"


    Gu''s mother was pushed to the ground by the bodyguard. She thought that the bodyguard was Gu Meng''s new backer and said with scarlet eyes, "what are you doing to protect her? Don''t be fooled by her appearance. She is a broom star. Whoever touches her will be unlucky. She killed my daughter. The next one may be you... "


    Gu''s mother wanted to say something more. Suddenly a cool and dignified voice interrupted her, "enough!"


    Dai Hui looked back at Gu Mu, who was sitting on the ground. "These years, you are the kind of attitude to my daughter?"


    Gu Mu looks at a woman standing not far away, wearing a handmade suit and her hair in a bun. She looks very noble and elegant. Her tongue is knotted Daughter? You mean, Gu Meng is your daughter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Gu''s mother looked at Dai Xuan, a noble and elegant woman, and looked at her with a frown.


    Let alone, Gu Meng really looks like this woman.


    But Gu''s mother doesn''t want to believe that Gu Meng has an extraordinary mother!


    "Gu Meng, the dead girl who grew up in a fishing village, is a native fishing village girl. Don''t make a mistake, madam. Pick up the pheasant and become a phoenix --"


    before Gu''s mother finished, Dai Zhen snapped, "hold her mouth!"


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and slapped Gu Mu in the mouth.


    The bodyguard is very fast. Gu''s mother can''t hide if she wants to. And slap is very heavy, Gu mother''s mouth around, instant red swollen a few minutes.


    Gu''s mother opened her eyes and looked at Dai Xun incredibly. "Even if you are Gu Meng''s mother, can you beat and scold my mother who has kept her for more than 20 years? Is there any sense of heaven? " Gu said, howling at her throat like a shrew, "God, how can my life be so bitter! When the adopted daughter finds her own mother, she will fight her adopted mother. They are so black hearted that they will be condemned by heaven. They can''t die easily! "


    Gu Meng, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, heard Gu''s mother cursing together with her mother, and stood out with a fierce face, "you touch your conscience and say, am I really raised by you? If it wasn''t for Dad and brother, I would have been killed by you! "


    "I don''t want to point out how mean you are to me. My mother and I came to see my father. You are so crying and unreasonable. I really think we can''t help you? "


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Meng, who backed her up and dared to talk back to her. She was very angry. "You are a dog that supports others. I really think how much your mother loves you. If she loves you, she would not abandon you in those years."


    GU Meng looked at Gu Meng, who also wanted to provoke the estrangement. She was speechless for a while.


    At this time, the Dean hurried over.


    When Gu''s mother saw the president, she began to howl again, accusing Dai Zhen and Gu Meng of their bad deeds.


    The Dean looked at the shrew like Gu Mu and didn''t pay any attention at all. He went to Dai Xun and saluted respectfully, "Your Excellency President, are you not frightened?"


    Gu''s mother heard four words from the president, opened her eyes and looked at Dai Xun incredulously. "Is she the president? Which country? "


    The president looked at his mother and said, "President of state y."


    Gu Meng''s mother''s body swayed unsteadily. If Gu Meng''s mother is the president, isn''t Gu Meng a princess with golden branches and jade leaves?


    Thinking of those years, Gu Meng''s mother was frightened by all kinds of abuse.


    Gu''s mother lowered her head and curled up. She didn''t dare to say another word.


    No matter how ignorant she is, she also knows that Gu Meng can knead her like an ant at one command!


    Gu Meng looks at her body, obviously feels frightened Gu''s mother and opens her mouth with a tight face. "You can go back to the fishing village later, and you are not allowed to leave there for half a step. I will buy a house with Xiao Che in the capital city, and let him take good care of his father. When his father recovers, he will go back to the fishing village. I will not stop him. If he doesn''t want to live with you again, you can stay there alone! "


    Gu''s mother has always been strong in Gu''s family. Gu''s father has been suppressed by her everywhere. She once told Gu Meng that she didn''t want to talk to Gu''s mother. But in the fishing village, divorce is a big deal. Every time Gu''s father mentions it, Gu''s mother searches for life and death, making everyone in the village know that. Gu Fu can''t afford to lose that face, and he is cowardly. He can only endure it again and again.


    Gu''s mother heard that Gu Meng asked her to go back to the fishing village alone, and she was not allowed to leave there for half a step. She was very anxious and angry. She raised her scarlet eyes and wanted to scold her, but when she touched Dai Zhen''s sharp eyes, she was like a ball of gas.


    Gu Che pushes Gu Fu, who is sitting in a wheelchair, to walk back.


    When he saw a group of people standing at the door of the ward, one of them was Gu Meng. He was very happy, "elder sister."


    Gu Meng turns around, and Gu Che wants to hold Gu Meng. But he thinks of the news he saw on his mobile phone the other day. His elder sister turned out to be the daughter of the president of state y. Gu Che is a little timid.


    Sister became a princess, status is not the same, he does not deserve to be her brother.


    Gu Meng watched Gu Che run for a few steps, then suddenly stopped to see through his mind. She came forward and took the initiative to hold him. "Xiao Che, I will always be your sister."


    As soon as Gu Che''s eyes are hot, he embraces Gu Meng. "Sister, I''m happy for you. After that, you have a mother who is in pain. "


    Gu mother saw that Gu father and Gu Che came back, like catching the last straw. "Che Che, I don''t want to go back to the fishing village alone. Please ask your sister for a favor and let me stay..."


    "Let dad decide!" During the period when Gu Fu was in hospital, Gu Mu never took care of him. Every day, Gu Che was a little tired.


    Gu''s father can''t speak quickly, but he can also simply say a few words, shake his head or nod his head. He looks at Gu''s mother, shakes his head and says three words, "don''t stay."


    Gu''s mother suddenly felt a sense of trembling and panic that she would never see the light again when she fell into the abyss.


    At this time, she realized how bad she had done so much that her husband and son had no extra feelings for her¡ª¡ª¡­¡­


    After seeing Gu''s father coming out of the hospital and on his way back to the hotel, Dai Zhen took Gu Meng into her arms. "You silly child, you have suffered so much before, how can you never tell your mother?"


    Gu Meng raised his head from Dai Zhen''s arms and smiled happily. "Tribulation taught me to grow and be strong. Although I once complained about the unfairness of heaven, I was lucky. Otherwise, I would not meet brother Adai, brother Fu, and my favorite mother."


    Dai Xun touched Gu Meng''s hair, "my silly child."


    "It''s just that stupid people have stupid blessings. It''s me!"


    Dai Zhen is amused by Gu Meng''s words.


    The atmosphere in the carriage is harmonious and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the hotel, Dai Zhen went to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Meng sat on the sofa and drew a design sketch.


    After seeing Gu Fu tonight, I suddenly got inspiration.


    Halfway through the painting, the phone rings.


    Gu Meng sees the call display and turns on with a smile.


    The man''s deep magnetic voice rang out, "are you asleep?"


    "Not yet, have you had a drink?"


    The man gave a low smile, "I had a few more drinks with my fourth and fifth child in the evening, happy."


    His voice sounded intoxicated. He should have drunk more than a few cups.


    "Drink too much and rest early."


    "I miss you."


    Gu Meng''s auricle was a little feverish. "Didn''t you just see it at night?"


    He said in a low voice, "I''ve got someone to send me a snack. It should be coming soon. Open the door."


    Gu Meng hurriedly went to the door and opened it. Before he could see who was standing outside, he was pulled into a strong and hard chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Gu Meng is shocked when he bumps the tip of his nose into the man''s hard chest.


    Just to push the man away, he heard a low voice from the top of his head, "it''s me."


    Gu Meng raises her long lashes like a palm fan.


    Looking at the man who appears at the door and holds her in his arms, Gu Mengcheng''s black eyes are surprised. "You, how are you here?"


    "I''ll send you and your mother-in-law a midnight snack."


    When he spoke, the sharp and cold breath mixed with the taste of red wine came out, accompanied by a sexy low smile, "don''t want to see me?"


    His dark eyes were tinged with a hint of smoke and light red.


    This man, drinking too much is really tantalizing.


    Gu Meng is worried that Dai Zhen will come out of the bath and see this scene. She blushes and wants to open his arms, but he holds them tightly and refuses to let go.


    "My mother will see it later..." Before he had finished speaking, the man would reach the wall on the side of the door.


    Her delicate body was wrapped between his chest and the wall, and her nose was filled with his masculine breath.


    "Xiaomeng, I used to chat with Xiaosi and Xiaowu. They always showed their love in front of me. Tonight, I finally showed them." He put his forehead on her forehead, and the hot breath sprinkled on her little face. There was a heartwarming smile between his deep eyebrows and eyes, "thank you for coming back to me."


    Gu Meng was going to push away his hand and unconsciously surrounded his strong waist and abdomen. "Actually, I never regretted meeting you. We all forget that unhappy memories, happy together in the future. "


    Night Qing low hum, angular handsome face, toward her.


    A voice suddenly came from the room, "Xiaomeng?"


    Gu Meng wakes up as if in a dream. "My mother is out, go now!"


    Yeqing pointed to the exit of the safety door. "I''m waiting for you, and I want to talk to you."


    Gu Meng looked at his deep black eyes, couldn''t bear to refuse, and nodded, "OK, but I''ll come out when my mother is asleep."


    "Well."


    Gu Meng comes into the room with the night snack he brought.


    Seeing the exquisite packing bag, Dai Xun asked, "from the three princes?"


    Gu Meng nodded.


    "He has a heart."


    The mother and daughter had a little supper and talked for a while, and Dai Xuan went back to her room to sleep.


    Gu Meng estimated that after Dai Zhen fell asleep, she left the room.


    Yeqing stood in the corner behind the safety door, his long body slightly bowed, and his fingertips held a cigarette that was bright and dark.


    Hearing the noise, he looked up to the door.


    Gu Meng''s heart was pounding against his deep, throbbing black eyes.


    She came forward and threw herself into his arms.


    At night, he twists and turns out the cigarette butts, throws them into the garbage can, and hugs Gu Meng with both hands.


    It was quite quiet all around, and only his strong heartbeat seemed to be in his ear.


    She raised her lips and felt extremely happy.


    "Tomorrow my mother will go back to country y. I plan to go to Italy to accompany Vogel." With that, she raised her head and looked at his perfectly lined jaw. "Maybe I don''t have time to contact you for a while."


    At night, she looks down at Gu Meng. At this moment, her clear and black Jian Tong is particularly bright, and seems to be flooding with water.


    He understood her mood.


    They are happy and complete, but Fu Cheng is the one who pays the price for their relationship.


    She couldn''t let him go alone.


    She''s going to be with him.


    At night, holding his head down, a very light kiss fell on Gu Meng''s head. "I told Xiao Si last night that I was going to take a vacation for a while. At that time, I will also go to Italy and accompany the Fu Cheng with you. "


    As soon as Gu Meng''s eyes were hot, he buried them in his arms again, put his hands around his thin waist and choked, "thank you for your understanding and company."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Dai Zhen, Gu Meng and Ling Hui go to the hotel cafeteria for breakfast.


    Because it''s a private trip, Dai Jin didn''t like to make a special trip. Originally, Yeqing planned to make a private trip, but Dai Jin didn''t agree.


    Yeqing came to accompany them for breakfast.


    Today, he is wearing a black coat, with a straight figure, and a suit and white shirt of the same color inside, which make him more and more handsome. Under the high bridge of the nose, the line of the jaw is perfect and smooth.


    Dai Xun is more satisfied with the night giant.


    He looks cold and inhumane, but in fact, he is considerate and considerate.


    Xiaomeng will be very happy to marry him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, a young man went back to China. He had a good relationship with Tangxi before. He had a party in the club at night. The big guy drank too much and had a room in the hotel to sleep.


    A few people got up and went to the cafeteria. Their partner was waiting at the door of the cafeteria.


    Young men and brothers all have female companions, except Tangxi.


    "Sego, there were so many beautiful girls in the club last night that you didn''t see any of them?" The brothers don''t know Tangxi recently. He used to be the best player. How can he be like a monk recently."I heard that a batch of new goods will arrive in the club in two days. Xige, if you are satisfied, I''ll call the manager to let him get the goods. Let us know as soon as possible."


    Male brother son side of the female partner mumbled dissatisfaction, "Zhou Shao, others with you not three months!"


    "Three months is not enough. In the past, we used to change once a month. The fastest three days, I have a long feeling for you!"


    Tangxi hasn''t woke up yet. He put his hands in his trouser pocket, opened several buttons on his shirt, and showed his well-defined chest. It''s sexy and wild. Originally, he would not rest assured if he said something casually between brothers Just, the corner of the eye, swept to a familiar figure, his lazy eyes, suddenly a bright.


    "I said, Xige, did you play too hard before? What''s wrong with you?"


    "That''s right. Tang Shao used to be a master of younger sister!"


    Tangxi saw the figure go to the other side, obviously heard the dialogue between the brothers. He kicked each of them in the leg, "I don''t know, you will die if you don''t talk!"


    "Xige, you are dissatisfied with desire! Or shall I give you my partner? "


    Looking at Tang Xi''s gorgeous face, the lady in his arms can''t help but look forward to being liked by Tang Xi. "Tang Shao, I don''t mind!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Women are almost rubbing Tangxi''s arm.


    Tangxi''s always cynical face suddenly showed a hint of warning gloom. He glanced at the childe beside the woman, "take care of your horse, don''t be like a bitch."


    Originally also want to laugh and make fun of the childe brothers, instant quiet down.


    One by one can''t believe looking at Tangxi who suddenly got angry, I really don''t understand what happened to him.


    He can afford to play bold and explicit jokes before.


    When did I see him go overboard?


    The young man''s companion was frightened by Tang Xi''s cold eyes and shrank into his arms with her head down.


    "Xige, brothers are joking. There''s no need to be serious!"


    "Who will make such a joke in the future? Who will I break off with?" Tang Xi took out his hand from his trouser pocket, scratched the disorderly hair on his forehead, picked up a steak knife for Western food, and took a picture of his hair style. Seeing that he was not too embarrassed, he put down his knife.


    Looking back, he found that several young men behind him looked at him strangely. Tangxi raised his eyebrows. "Why, haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    "Xige, when did you become so coquettish? Take a knife for your hair style. It''s unprecedented!"


    "It''s none of your business. I have something to do now. You can change your place to have breakfast. Get out of here!"


    A few young men usually have a good relationship with Tangxi and understand Tangxi''s character. I don''t want to be a woman anymore. I use a knife to do my hair and let them go This is definitely the case!


    As you left the restaurant, you looked around.


    "Do you think sigo is interested in which woman in the Chinese restaurant?"


    "Absolutely, otherwise, he would not care about his image if he was 100% confident about his beautiful face. Obviously, the woman may be even better than him. He has some inferiority in front of her! "


    There is a childe who doesn''t believe in a younger sister expert. A proper Tangxi will feel inferior. In front of a woman, he is the king who can say nothing. Can the king be confident?


    "Lying trough, don''t believe me. I''ll stay and take a video for you. You can eat first!" Young man said, adding, "bet, brother Xi is definitely interested in which girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui did not expect that he would meet Tang Xi and his party at the hotel for breakfast.


    He has an outstanding appearance and is charming. He is absolutely eye-catching when he appears.


    When they came in, Ling Hui saw him.


    It''s not because Ling Hui paid more attention to him, but a group of young men came in with women in their arms. Tang Xi was at the front. It''s hard not to pay attention.


    She did not expect that as soon as they came in, they stood at the place where she took the meal.


    Obviously last night a group of revelers, one by one with a bit of alcohol.


    I don''t think there''s anything about these insignia. Young people, who don''t like playing!


    But what they said really turned her off.


    At the thought that he would be a girl friend for a month, Ling Hui was a little depressed.


    I don''t know how to spend the next month?


    Ling Hui is standing at the buffet table with milk. He is distracted, and suddenly he has a tall figure standing beside him.


    Linghui''s eyes light swept to a seductive face, the gorgeous red lips slightly pursed, as if he did not see, the body moved to the side.


    But as soon as she moved, so did Tangxi.


    He suddenly raised his long arm and held it behind her.


    Ling Hui thought he was going to hug her waist in public. Mei Mou stared at him, "don''t mess with me."


    Long Tang Xi''s big hand stretched out from behind her, took a plate out of the cupboard, and saw Ling Hui staring at him warily. He raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, "princess, I just take a plate. What are you so nervous about?"


    He approached the emblem a little bit, the sexy thin lips pasted to her ears, the strong masculine breath spewed out, "think I want to be rude to you?"


    This shameless guy!


    Ling Hui stares at him and is about to push away his near handsome face, but he suddenly clasps the back of her head and presses forward. Her red lips are so hot that they inevitably kiss his handsome face.


    There was a quick red lip print.


    Ling Hui hurriedly looked at her aunt''s table and found that she was talking to Yeqing. She didn''t notice this side. She jumped to her throat and went back to her original place.


    She looked at the red lipstick on the man''s face, took out her handkerchief, and tried to wipe it off. The next moment, he grabbed her wrist and took it away.


    "Princess, I''m not going to wipe it off for the moment." Said, he picked up her handkerchief, put it on the nose and sniffed, "it''s really fragrant."


    The spirit emblem looks like he''s possessed of evil spirit. It''s too angry.


    Lazy to talk to him again, she took the dinner plate and left quickly.


    Tangxi looks at Linghui wearing thin high heels, but she walks quite steadily. Her lips smile deepened


    she loves beauty and likes wearing thin high heels. For a while, she changed her style and lost herself in order to conquer the desert.Thinking of his ex husband, Tangxi would like to beat the man who didn''t know how to cherish him.


    When Tangxi saw Ling Hui sitting opposite Dai, he gave her a wink and left the restaurant with a smile.


    Walking outside, I saw the furtive young man with his mobile phone. He walked over and took away his mobile phone. "Special, what''s good for shooting? I haven''t done it yet. Please have a wedding party when I''m done! "


    Tang Xi''s voice fell down, and when he saw that childe''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were almost staring away. How surprised he was to look like that. Tang Xi took a picture of the back of his head and said, "how can you look like a ghost?"


    "Isn''t it a ghost?" Young man around Tangxi for two times and smashed his mouth, "Xi Ge, don''t you say that a fool would want to get married if you want to soak up all the beauties in the world?"


    Damn it, how could a paragraph he said at the most painful and gloomy time become his black history? He has so much energy to be a global beauty!


    "Seeing that elder brother San and Miss Cen are so happy, can I envy and envy you?"


    "But inside, if I don''t admit it, she''s married!" Young man''s voice just fell, and he was kicked in the leg again. This time, Tang Xi seemed to be annoyed. He kicked very hard. Young man shouted discontentedly, "lying in the trough, I said West brother, what''s your nerve?"


    Tang Yan''s eyes gave the young man a warning, "what''s the matter with divorce? I just like it. I can''t see the divorced one in any age. No matter when, she is the goddess of Lao Tzu!"


    Looking at Tang Xi, who is walking towards another restaurant with his hands in his trouser pocket, childe is helpless to follow him.


    He really can''t understand how he has seen all kinds of beauties outside, or can''t forget the woman who never took him to heart?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the new week, ask for the recommended ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    When he came to Tangxi, he saw the eye-catching red lip on his face and showed his teeth. "Xige, you don''t want to keep this red lip all the time, do you?"


    Tangxi picked the eyebrows, and the evil spirit''s face was scratched with a touch of doting and affection that was very inconsistent with his style. "I like it, and this lip seal is to tell you a few, don''t give me another woman!"


    Childe, "..." It''s over. Sigo is serious this time. How can he have a kind of feeling? Sigo will feel miserable because he can''t feel how much his goddess likes him!


    When Tangxi and gongzige passed by the restaurant, they took a look out of the window and saw that Tangxi''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and there was a trace of evil laziness on his unrestrained handsome face.


    Gu Meng and Yeqing go to the restroom. There are only Linghui and daichong on the dining table. Linghui sees daichong and looks out of the window. Her elegant face is cold and serious. Linghui asks, "Auntie, what are you looking at?"


    Dai Xuan seems to have not heard Ling Hui''s words, but she still looks out of the window.


    Ling Hui looks out of her sight and sees Tangxi passing by.


    At the moment when Ling Hui saw the past, Tangxi suddenly came back and looked at her. That pair of fengmou full of sentiment, the wave light is bright, which is fascinating.


    The first reaction of Linghui is that this man is far more terrible than his bad appearance.


    Tang Xi saw that Ling Hui was avoiding his sight. There was no extra expression on Jun''s face. With a brief smile on his lips, he continued to walk forward with Childe.


    Dai Chong finds the man''s eyes looking at Ling Hui. She puts down the spoon for porridge and asks, "Hui Hui, do you know the man just now?"


    Ling Hui bit his lip, and just wanted to answer, he heard Dai Yun say, "he should be Tang. If you know him, don''t make deep acquaintance with him, and keep a distance with him."


    Ling Hui''s heart flashed doubts. Why does aunt say such a thing?


    Besides, what''s Tangxi''s surname?


    "Do you know him, aunt?"


    "Aunt will not harm you," said Dai, with a light voice and a deep meaning that Ling Hui could not understand


    When Ling Hui saw that Dai Chong didn''t want to say anything more, she nodded and gave a sound.


    She and Tangxi can get along for a month at most. When time comes, they will become strangers to each other.


    Then she would listen to her aunt and keep a distance from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng came out of the bathroom and saw the man leaning against the wall, bowing to answer the phone.


    The bright light fell on his dignified and cold body, which made him more tall, handsome and profound.


    After the precipitation of time and experience, his mature and stable masculine taste is fully explained by him.


    A single action of answering the phone can make people feel excited.


    Seeing Gu Meng come out, he simply accepted the next part and hung up.


    "I''m going to meet a foreign guest. I''ll make a schedule the other day. I can''t take you and your mother to the tarmac. "


    Gu Meng smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll see you in Italy the day after tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Night Qing holds Gu Meng''s delicate hand and pinches it in the palm of his hand. He wants to say something, but he restrains, "let''s go."


    Gu Meng followed him a few steps, looked at his side face as sharp as a carving, and called him, "night giant."


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng''s bright eyes smiled, "do you want to kiss you before I leave?"


    Night Qing stops, black as ink narrow eyes looking at her, low hum.


    Gu Meng knows that he has been suffering recently. His mother won''t let them share the room before they get the certificate. When they are together, he can only watch, can''t touch, and is not unhappy.


    But he is a gentleman. If he promised her mother, he would not go back.


    So, in the recent period of time, he has been on fire frequently, but he can only bear it.


    Gu Meng felt sorry for him, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips. "You can''t kiss too long, otherwise, it''s you who are suffering."


    They didn''t notice that Daiyun and Linghui were standing at the corner.


    "Auntie, let''s not go to the bathroom!"


    Seeing the bright smile on Gu Meng''s face, Dai Hui couldn''t help but smile, "let''s go, don''t disturb you."


    After breakfast, Ling Hui sent Dai Zhen and Gu Meng to the apron.


    "Hui Hui, you must pay attention to safety when you travel around the world alone."


    Ling Hui is sorry to say that she is going to live with a man for a month, so she has to lie that she wants to travel around the world.


    Ling Hui nodded, "Auntie, don''t worry. You are usually busy in business, and you should also pay attention to your health."


    After they got on the plane, Ling Hui returned to the hotel.


    I didn''t have a good rest these days. After returning to the hotel, Ling Hui turned off his mobile phone and went to sleep.


    When I woke up, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.Ling Hui turns on his mobile phone. There are several missed calls on it. One of them is from big baby.


    He also sent a message: pack your bags and find me in the basement.


    Ling Hui''s temple suddenly swelled.


    It''s time to come. It''s still here!


    Ling Hui doesn''t like to escape, since he promised to do it.


    She took out a skirt and tried to put it on her body. She seemed to think of something. She put it down again and put on a red shirt and black tights.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel underground parking garage.


    Fang Ye looks at Tangxi, who has been waiting here all afternoon, and really feels aggrieved for him.


    I don''t know what kind of devil the young master is wearing? He has no patience with women. How could he wait for an afternoon here?


    In addition, afraid of quarreling with each other, I only made a phone call and sent a message.


    If the spirit emblem Princess doesn''t come down, isn''t he going to wait endlessly?


    "Young master, you haven''t eaten at noon. Why don''t I buy you something to eat?"


    Tangxi played with the lighter in his hand, with the eyes of evil spirits hanging down, and could not see any superfluous emotions. "Later, if she doesn''t come down, I will go up and pull her out."


    Tangxi''s voice just dropped and the elevator door opened.


    Ling Hui comes out with the trunk.


    Red shirt with small lapel, with gold buttons and embroidery embellishment, the bright color makes her even more skin like clotting fat, a head of brown curly hair spread on her shoulders, red lips like flame, set off her beautiful and charming.


    She was dressed in a pair of black skinny jeans, and her shirt was tied in her waist. Her waist was thin, and her chopsticks legs were thin and straight. Although she was wrapped tightly, she was full of femininity from the beginning to the end.


    Tangxi found that what she wore was beautiful in his eyes.


    Tang Xipeng''s Feng Mou provoked a smile. He told Fang ye, "take the luggage to the car for the princess."


    Fang ye put Linghui''s luggage on the car, got on the car and locked the door.


    Ling Hui pulls the door, but does not open it. She looks back at Tangxi and finds that Tangxi is missing.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Linghui sees Tangxi is gone, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. I don''t know what this means to the master and the servant?


    Put her luggage in the car and won''t let her in?


    Just as Ling Hui was about to knock on the window to let Fang Ye open the door and take back her luggage, a roar of motorcycles rang out.


    In a short time, a heavy locomotive came to Linghui.


    Wearing a leather jacket and sunglasses, Tangxi, riding a motorcycle, picked up her eyebrows and looked at her, "princess, get in the car."


    Ling Hui looked at the extremely narrow seat, which could not hold two people at all. Some of them were speechless. "Clearly there is a seat, why do you want to sit here?"


    Fang ye on the car almost choked by his saliva when he heard Linghui''s words.


    How many women want to ride their young master''s locomotive, but he never lets them Princess Ling Hui is not interested at all?


    Fang Ye looks at the corner of his young master''s mouth with a stiff smile. He sympathizes with him silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi''s locomotives are very cool. They have been refitted at a high price and are limited worldwide. They are popular with many girls.


    Tangxi doesn''t talk to Linghui. Seeing that she won''t come up, he jumped off the locomotive and carried her directly. Then, he got on the locomotive and didn''t give Linghui a chance to get off. With a bang, the locomotive galloped away.


    Linghui can not help but recall that when the two first had a relationship, he used a heavy locomotive to drive her.


    This time, he took her to live together, but also with a motorcycle, his intention is obvious.


    When the locomotive drove out of the underground garage, Linghui meimou glared at Tangxi''s back head angrily. She moved towards the back of the locomotive, trying not to get too close to each other, and her hands did not hold his waist.


    Tangxi naturally felt the resistance of Linghui, and he didn''t mind. He chuckled. The locomotive speeded up steeply and sped wildly on the flat road.


    Ling Hui used to play racing before, but it''s the first time she''s seen a motorcycle racing like Tangxi.


    Exceed the speed limit, shuttle through the traffic, ear piercing wind.


    Ling Hui looks at the man''s straight back, strong and thin waist and abdomen. In such a crazy speed of life and death, she can''t sit stably at all. She has to stretch out her hands and ring his waist.


    Once again, when he passed through the two cars like a silver fish, she couldn''t help shouting out, "slow down, I don''t want to die..."


    Tang Xi looked down at his hands, which were tightly encircled at his waist, and the corners of his lips raised a satisfied smile.


    It''s nice to be held tightly by her.


    He slowed down after the locomotive sped along for a while. Ling Hui quickly released his hands holding his waist and abdomen, and sat back, but the next second, he accelerated.


    Her face, her body, hit him hard on the back.


    The tip of the nose was hurt, and Ling Hui couldn''t help bursting out, "Tangxi, are you crazy!"


    Tangxi was not angry and would not respond to Linghui''s words, but as soon as she let go, he accelerated, so that later, the Linghui, which had been hit and hurt several times, could only hold his waist tightly.


    Can not reconcile, small hand in his strength thin without a little fat waist abdomen, mercilessly pinched.


    Tangxi was pinched and hurt by her, and finally opened her mouth, "lying in the trough, princess, you murdered your husband?"


    "You asked for it."


    Tang Xi saw that she didn''t contradict her husband''s words, and her smile deepened. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The locomotive stopped in front of the hillside villa.


    Tangxi jumped out of the locomotive and took Linghui down. "Princess, we will live here for a month, go in and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Ling Hui changed his slippers and walked into the villa.


    American rural style, fresh, comfortable, warm.


    Ling Hui followed the stairs to the second floor. Seeing that the master bedroom door on the second floor was open, she went in.


    Just as soon as she got in, she frowned.


    Women''s high-heeled shoes are thrown on the edge of the bed, which is littered with women''s clothes and pants Moreover, this style of clothes of this brand, Ling Hui has seen it once.


    It''s in another apartment in Tangxi.


    Seeing a woman''s personal belongings, Ling Hui doesn''t have much emotional ups and downs.


    Tangxi is a famous playboy. It''s strange that he has no woman.


    Just, let her come to live for a month, and don''t tidy up the other women''s things in the house, isn''t it a bit too messy?


    She can''t stand men''s private life!


    Make her feel dirty!


    Ling Hui was about to turn around and go out when he heard a slight sound, like the sound of the bathroom door being opened.


    A young girl with a bath towel, a long hair shawl and wet water vapor appeared in the sight of Ling Hui.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old. Her hair is dyed golden, her facial features are deep and beautiful, and she has a little exotic style.


    Although the girl looks young, she is well developed.


    Protrusion and backward warping, with a charming maturity inconsistent with age.


    Seeing the spirit emblem appearing in the room, the girl frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, "who are you? How did you get in? "The girl''s tone is not very good, with a little hostility.


    Ling Hui doesn''t like to stage the drama of two women competing for a man. She ignores the girl, turns around and goes straight away.


    Tangxi happened to go upstairs and saw Linghui coming out of the bedroom. Her face didn''t look very good. Tangxi walked over and tried to hold her hand, but she gave up coldly. "Tangxi, it seems that I don''t believe the ghost words you said are wise. If you can control yourself, maybe the sow can also go to the tree."


    Hearing Linghui''s sudden cold sarcasm, Tangxi''s face slowly sank. He tightly pressed his lower lips and controlled his mood. "Princess, I like you. I can let you do anything, but it doesn''t mean that you can say anything."


    Ling Hui sneers, "Oh, I like you while talking, and you are not clear with other women, your love is really cheap!"


    Don''t want to say more to him, Ling Hui quickly walked down the stairs.


    Tangxi looks at the back of Linghui and frowns. Just about to chase out, a discontented female voice came from behind, "have you changed your lover again? Are you not afraid of getting sick? "


    Tangxi looked back at the girl in the suspender dress and wet hair on her shoulder. Her face was overcast. "Why are you here?"


    "Grandma said you bought a villa here and decorated it. She said it was a 20-year-old birthday present. When I asked grandma for a spare key, I came here to have a look first. Who knows, when you meet your new lover, she has a bad temper. When I talk to her, she just doesn''t want to go back to me with her eyes. "


    The girl said, bending her lips and smiling, "this woman won''t want to pester you again. Fortunately, I''ve pissed her off. It''s still the old rule. I''ll help you get rid of those shameless women. You go to my card to get money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    For a few years, Tangxi was secretly in love with Linghui and found out that she was in love with Lingmo Tianhou. He was depressed for a while.


    He''s really good at playing, and he''s very generous with women.


    He didn''t try to forget the emblem and start a new life.


    He has been with many different types of women, but often before long, he will lose interest.


    He had no interest in the delicate faces.


    He went to see a psychiatrist, but it didn''t work.


    He did have the magic of the insignia.


    He only likes her.


    The boy who played with him thought he slept with many women, but in fact, he never touched them.


    Every time they break up, he will give them a break-up fee.


    But occasionally, there will be women who are not willing.


    Tang Fei is the daughter of his uncle''s family. His aunt and uncle were killed when they were hit by a tsunami abroad a few years ago. The old lady loved her granddaughter and brought her up.


    Tangxi never liked tangfei''s meddling in his affairs, but once she drove away a woman who was so obsessed with him, he didn''t want to owe her anything, so he gave her a sum of money.


    But this girl, more and more incoherent.


    Last time I got the fingerprint lock code of his apartment from the old lady, went in to take a bath and left a piece of underwear on the bed. This time I went to the villa he bought for Ling Hui.


    "Although I''m your cousin, how can you, a little girl, always run to a man''s house casually? That''s how grandma taught you to be polite and honest? "


    Tangxi''s words are a bit heavy. The ordinary little girl may cry. But tangfei has been in the western countries for several years. She is open-minded. After listening to Tangxi''s words, she said with a smile, "is it wrong that I came to the villa you sent me?"


    Tangxi frowned. "Who said he would give it to you? Besides, don''t meddle in my affairs later. "


    "Elder brother, am I still a child after twenty?"


    Tangxi impatiently waved his hand, "hurry to pack up and leave, grandma dotes on you, I have no obligation to dote on you."


    Tang Fei looks at Tang Xi, who is sharp and fierce. Her mouth is shriveled, and crystal tears roll out of her eyes. Usually at the Tang family, when the old lady saw Tang Fei crying, she would rely on her for everything.


    But it didn''t work in Tangxi. He frowned and ordered, "give you two minutes, pack up your things and get out of here!"


    Tangxi said, no longer looking at tangfei, turned and walked downstairs.


    Tang Fei can think of it with his toes. He must have gone after the woman.


    Tang Fei carefully recalled the appearance of the woman in her mind. It was really different from the woman Tang Xi had been looking for before.


    It is beautiful and amazing, tall and exquisite, and has a good temperament as if it was born in the Royal aristocracy.


    Gorgeous but not vulgar, beautiful but not demon!


    Tang Fei has never seen a woman as nervous as Tang Xi. He can''t move his heart, can he?


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi out of the villa, did not see Ling Hui figure.


    He called her on the cell phone, rang once and was hung up.


    Tang Xi put his hand in his waist, raised his lips and smiled.


    Does the princess begin to care about him?


    Don''t have time to think too much. Tangxi jumps on the locomotive and goes after Linghui.


    Ling Hui is wearing high-heeled shoes. She doesn''t go far. She meets Fang ye, who is driving here. She is asking him for luggage.


    Fang Ye doesn''t know what''s wrong between Tangxi and Linghui. He doesn''t dare to open the door and let Linghui take away his luggage.


    Linghui is angry because fangye doesn''t give her luggage.


    She clapped hard on the window, just about to say something, her wrist was grabbed by the man after her, "princess, too hard, it will hurt."


    Linghui looks back at Tangxi and sees his handsome face with a smile. At first, there was only three points of anger, and seven or eight points came out. She shakes off his hand, and meimou sprays flames. "You let go, my hand hurts. It''s none of your business! Besides, since there are women in your villa, if you violate the agreement, we will cancel our one month contact! "


    Tangxi knows a little about Linghui''s temperament. She is always proud and can''t be wronged or cheated by men.


    He forcibly pulled her to one side and motioned with his eyes to Fang ye to drive the car back to the villa first.


    After Fang Ye drove away, Ling Hui was even more annoyed. She can''t go anywhere without luggage.


    Ling Hui pressed his red lips tightly, his delicate face was full of anger that could not be ignored. "Tangxi, you are romantic and affectionate. Why do you wronged yourself because of me? In fact, I''m not as good as you think. I''ve been divorced and have a delicate temperament. Most of all, I haven''t come out of the hurt brought by Lingmo sky. Even after a month, I still don''t feel anything for you -- "


    before I finish speaking, my arm is pulled by a man. Next second, she is pulled to the front of the locomotive.


    Tangxi''s tall body was close to her, and her arm was released by her big hand, and she was transformed into a soft bee waist.Linghui is 168 in height, but Tangxi is much higher than her. Her fine and healthy body is very close to her on the heavy locomotive.


    Ling Hui struggles fruitlessly, and her beautiful face is covered with a thin layer of sullen anger. "Tangxi, I think you''d better go back and coax the woman in the villa!"


    Tangxi raised her lips and smiled. "Her name is tangfei, my uncle''s daughter. I''ve let her go. She won''t come here again. "


    Tang Xi''s handsome face approached Ling Hui a few minutes, exhaled a breath and blew a wisp of hair away from her cheek. Such a move made him more and more evil and enchanting. Ling Hui avoided his eyes with a bad smile and put his hands on his shoulders. "Just talk, you stay away from me."


    "Not angry?" Said, in her cheek stole a kiss.


    Looking at the man who took advantage of her when he found the chance, Ling Hui glared at him, "let me go first!"


    "You said you were not angry." He took her little hand on his shoulder and bit her white fingertips.


    His action made her delicate little face blush. "Tangxi, why are you always so shameless?"


    "What face do you want in front of the person you like?" He only has one month, is he going to talk about Platonic love with her like a pure little boy?


    Ling Hui drew back his hand and said, "if you like me, you should respect me, not behave shamelessly."


    Tang Xi laughs evil spirit crazy, "what is the face? Can you eat the princess?"


    When Ling Hui heard him, he had to stretch out his hand to push him, but the next second, he picked her up like a child, "it''s getting late, we''re going back."


    Mingming very normal sentence, Ling Hui listen, how do you think there is another meaning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Tang Fei came out of the villa and asked Fang ye to take her back.


    Far away, I saw Tangxi coming to the villa with a woman in her arms.


    Tangxi''s eyes are all on women. There is a smile in the eyes and lips, which is quite different from when facing her.


    At this time, he was full of male charm.


    That woman is also a shameless, legs hook Tang Xi''s waist, chin lazy lean on his shoulder, enjoy queen like treatment.


    Fox!


    Fang Ye knows that Tangxi doesn''t like to share his private life with Princess Linghui. When he passes by them, he doesn''t stop for a second. He speeds up the car and drives away!


    Tang Fei was half dead when he saw Fang Ye''s move.


    This dog slave!


    ¡­¡­


    Only Tangxi and Linghui villa after the restoration of quiet.


    Tangxi didn''t invite a servant. He went to the kitchen to cook. Linghui was resting in the living room.


    After watching TV for a while, Ling Hui felt bored and was ready to go outside to have a look. When he came to the kitchen door, he saw the busy man inside.


    He took off his leather jacket. He was wearing a thin black V-Neck Sweater with sleeves rolled to his elbows. He looked very serious with his head down and his steak fried.


    They all say that serious men are the most handsome, which really proves to Tangxi.


    Even if I don''t like his type of spiritual emblem, I have to admit at the moment that he is charming.


    Ling Hui stared at his back for a few seconds, and couldn''t help thinking about her marriage with Ling Motian. Just after receiving the certificate, she cooked rice every day and waited for him to get off work, but every time he came was disappointed.


    Things have changed. I didn''t expect that there would be a man who would cook for her.


    Tangxi detects the woman at the kitchen door. He looks back at her and is about to say something. However, he sees her as if through the eyes of someone he thinks of, the languid corner of her mouth is slowly pursing into a straight line.


    He put down the spatula, went to Ling Hui''s body, raised her jaw, and approached her directly with a handsome face.


    Before Ling Hui could react, the man covered her.


    "Well."


    Ling Hui''s long eyelashes moved, looking at the magnified version of Jun''s face. He looks a little unhappy. I don''t know who has offended him.


    "Princess, don''t think of other men in front of me."


    He saw through his mind, and was a little embarrassed.


    She was used to being arrogant, not used to being controlled. She raised her delicate chin and said, "Tangxi, we just made a one month agreement. What I do, what I think, has nothing to do with you. I can only promise that this month, I won''t be flirting with other men. You can''t care about the rest! "


    Tangxi stared at the bright red lips of Linghui for a few seconds, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    He suddenly let her go, felt for a cigarette in his trouser pocket, lit the fire and walked to one side to smoke.


    The atmosphere in the air was slightly stagnant.


    Ling Hui watched his tall body lean to one side and smoke silently. Her profile was a little gloomy. She pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    Although Tangxi has been secretly in love with her for many years, he has never been short of women.


    She didn''t know the extent of his feelings for her. But as far as she is concerned, she doesn''t dare to fall in love with someone, especially Tangxi.


    Before Ling Hui walked out of the kitchen, he saw Tang Xi''s gloom and loneliness, and felt a sense of Indescribability in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because she knows too well that love can''t be a taste!


    Tangxi finished smoking and went back to the kitchen.


    After washing his hands, he made dinner.


    Outside, he called in the spirit emblem. They had a quiet dinner.


    After eating, Ling Hui went upstairs.


    There are only two floors in the villa. The upstairs bedroom and guest room have been changed into one room, which is quite large, with luxurious cloakroom and bathroom.


    Ling Hui found that, in addition to a bedroom, there is only one study and gym.


    The spirit emblem turned a circle, did not find the guest room, can only return to the bedroom. Fang Ye has brought her luggage to the room before, and the room has been replaced with new sheets and bedding. Tang Fei''s things have been taken away, and the air is fresh with a trace of air freshener.


    Ling Hui takes pajamas and pajamas from the trunk to the bathroom.


    took a bath, came out to apply the mask, opened his mobile phone, and read the mail.


    After this month, she plans to open a studio and sign up with several jewelry designers.


    Gu Meng has determined to invest in the studio with her. They work together. Ling Hui believes that her career will improve again.


    finished the mask, the spirit emblem lying on the bed to continue to read the mail.


    Looking at it, I feel sleepy. She took a look at the door and the man didn''t come up.


    It''s better if he doesn''t come up to sleep, or she will fight with him.


    Put your cell phone on the bedside table, close your eyes and get ready to go to sleep.She thought she would lose sleep when she came to a strange environment and slept in a strange bed. However, the bath gel, shampoo, toothpaste and the smell of washing liquid on the pillows, sheets and bedding in the bathroom are all familiar to her.


    Sleeping here, she''s like coming home.


    This feeling is very delicate.


    When Ling Hui was about to go to sleep, the bedroom door was opened.


    Ling Hui''s sleepy brain suddenly wakes up. She listened to the outside with her ears up, and Tang Xi entered the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, Tangxi came out.


    See Ling Hui will head into the quilt, Tangxi will open the quilt, hands to her head.


    Ling Hui opens his eyes and looks at the man close by. Just after he took a bath, the eyes of the Phoenix were even more sinister and enchanting, with a trace of animal danger all over his body. "Princess, you just gave me a month, and I don''t want to waste my time in cold war with you."


    Ling Hui coughed with a tight and astringent throat, "not today. I''m not feeling well."


    Hearing Linghui''s words, Tangxi froze for a moment, then the slender Phoenix eyes overflowed with a narrow smile, pointing to the beautiful red lips on Linghui''s belly, and the voice was hoarse, "princess, your physiological period is the middle of every month, not yet."


    Ling Hui opened his eyes and stared at Tangxi incredulously, "do you even know my physiological period? You''ve changed so much! " How does he know such a private matter?


    Tang Xi''s handsome face was full of charming smiles. "I know a lot about you."


    ¡­


    Update


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Ling Hui opens her beautiful eyes and looks at the man who kisses her close by.


    Until she was almost out of breath, he released her. Feng Mou looked at her lips. "Princess, do you like me to kiss you?"


    She didn''t think about it. She replied directly, "I don''t like it."


    "Don''t force me, Tangxi."


    Her cheeks were red, and her delicate face became more and more delicate and charming. Tangxi''s palm went through her seaweed like brown curls scattered among the pillows and held her blushing face. "When would you like to?"


    Before Ling Hui could answer, he heard his lazy and hoarse smile, "this month, you are afraid you don''t want to!"


    Ling Hui frowned and looked at him. "Men and women are together, but they don''t know each other. Can''t they come step by step?"


    "No." In some ways, Tangxi is very accommodating to her, but he also has his own principles, and there is a kind of crazy tyranny in his bones.


    "Tangxi, you will only make me feel disgusted..."


    She took the opportunity to push him away and crawled towards the end of the bed.


    But soon, her slender ankles were grasped by him.


    Ling Hui''s heart jumped for no reason.


    "Don Xi, like a person, is not forced her!"


    Tangxi raised her lips and smiled, "princess, I have been a gentleman for ten years. You don''t want to look at me more. Now I have a chance. I don''t want to hide my real character in front of you. I just want to be with you! "


    The man''s voice was low. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Last time she was drugged, she was delirious. She had no memory after waking up.


    Ling Hui didn''t expect him to be so crazy and powerful.


    Although she promised to stay with him for a month, she also had her own ideas and wishes.


    When she didn''t want to do it, she was forced to do it, and a kind of idea that all men are birds would grow up in her heart, and then she would feel aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    It''s not about pretending to be the virgin, but about wanting to be respected.


    But apparently, he didn''t want to give her that respect.


    There was a layer of steam in Linghui''s beautiful eyes. Because there was anger in her heart, she lifted her hand and waved it to his face as soon as he released her.


    Tangxi grabbed Linghui''s wrists with eyes and hands, and he gave a wicked smile. "


    Ling Hui''s stubborn strength came up. She said she didn''t want to tonight. He forced her, and she was very upset. "Tangxi, do you dare to touch me? If you dare to touch me, believe it or not, I''ve crippled you! "


    Tangxi has some understanding of Linghui''s character. She looks proud and strong, but she is also a little woman. Since she agreed to stay with him for a month, she would not really be as good as jade. She wanted too much face. If he didn''t follow her, it would be like plucking hair from the tiger''s head.


    But on the first day of their relationship, she was not moved by him. If he followed her, he could not control the initiative in the next days.


    At that time, she had to lead her nose.


    Ling Hui thumped on his strong shoulders a few times, blushing, and ordered, "I''m not allowed. Do you hear me?"


    Tangxi looked at her, and her voice was evil, charming and dumb. "Princess, you can''t escape!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    A man''s mouth, a liar, is absolutely right.


    Tangxi hugs her soft waist, but next second, she is thrown away by Linghui.


    "Don''t push your luck, Tangxi. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "When the peony dies, it''s romantic to be a ghost."


    Ling Hui turns over, takes the pillow, and smashes it on his face.


    Tangxi let her fight for a while, pulled out the pillow, buttoned the back of her head, and pressed her down.


    The tip of her nose almost touched his.


    Two people face each other.


    "Princess, it seems that you still have spirit."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you."


    Tangxi didn''t have any fear. He raised his eyebrows. He looked like he was saying to her - if there is a kind of thing, you can pinch it.


    Meet such a bad man who has no face, no skin, and is not afraid of death, Ling Hui''s heart is really out of order!


    She has no energy to carry on with him. Because she found that the man liked her, but in some ways, he would not let her at all.


    Looking at his face less and skin less appearance, Ling Hui''s heart was filled with hatred. He thumped on his shoulder a few times, "Tangxi, you are a bastard, stinky bastard!"


    Tangxi is amused by Linghui''s words. His thin lips roll around Linghui''s ear beads. Knowing that she is tired, he holds her in his arms and kisses her on the top of her head. "Princess, sleeping?"


    Spirit emblem does not understand hate, and toward his strong calf kicked a foot.


    Tangxi''s laughter came from her head, "princess, you are lovely."


    She''s cute?


    Ling Hui sent her a word, "roll."


    After all, he was very tired. After Linghui was held in his arms, his eyelids became heavy.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    Tangxi looks down at the woman in her arms. Her eyelashes are thick and long, like Barbie dolls. Her nose is tall and beautiful, and her lips are bright and full.


    Sleeping is more lovely than waking up. It''s like a delicate little girl. It''s heartbreaking.


    Tangxi pulled the long hair off her cheek and kissed her face. Although her thorns were like roses, he knew that they were just her protective shell.


    After a scarred marriage, she couldn''t get into another relationship right away. Besides, she was more or less afraid and disappointed with men.


    "Princess, don''t worry, my shoulder will always let you rely on."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Hui opens his eyes and feels weightless for a few seconds. He is at a loss and doesn''t know where he is.


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that the room was still dark without lights on.


    Ling Hui takes a look at the cell phone at the head of the bed, it''s almost seven o''clock.


    She sat up from the bed.


    Quickly wrapped the quilt and looked at the bedside. There was no figure of a man. Tangxi didn''t know when to get up.


    This is probably the difference between men and women in physical strength.


    Ling Hui put on his robe and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After the bath, she put on her yoga suit.


    Open the bedroom, just ready to go out, I saw the door of the gym opposite the ramp was opened.


    The man in a pair of sweatpants came out.


    A towel was draped around his neck. His hair was wet on his forehead, face and chest, covered with sweat.


    It looks like it''s just finished.


    He is slender and symmetrical, with clear lines, no fat, smooth back muscles, delicate and sexy clavicle, which makes women jealous.


    Tang Xi saw the spiritual emblem coming out of the room, with a smile on the corner of his lips. The light of the morning fell on him from the window of the corridor. The beautiful face of the flourishing age was so beautiful and evil.


    Despite his prejudice, Ling Hui has to admit that he is really handsome.


    It''s the kind of handsome, delicate and evil ruffian.


    "Why doesn''t the princess sleep a little longer?"


    Ling Hui took back his sight from Tangxi''s face. "I''m used to it." With that, she went downstairs.


    Tangxi stepped forward and picked her up.


    "Since you are not comfortable, don''t do yoga. I''ll take you down for breakfast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Ling Hui never thought that she would stay in the villa with a man for three days.


    Tangxi asked fangye to send his laptop and all kinds of documents to be signed to the villa. He also asked fangye to send fresh fruits and vegetables every day.


    Sometimes when she is eating and the corner of her mouth is stained with rice grains, he will come up directly and take them off.


    Sometimes she watches variety show on the sofa. When he finishes his work and goes downstairs, he will come over when she ignores him.


    He is strong and domineering. But some details of life are quite delicate and considerate.


    With him, she doesn''t have to cook by herself. When you are upset, you can easily lose your temper with him.


    If Ling Hui had not been hurt once, she might think that Tangxi is a good lover.


    But she has been divorced and hurt, and her heart will not be opened again easily!


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Tangxi company called badly and needed him to attend an important meeting.


    After making breakfast with Ling Hui and leaving a note, he went out.


    Ling Hui was awakened by a cell phone ring.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Living in Tangxi''s side, I can sleep soundly every night, and I seldom have nightmares.


    Touch the cell phone on the bedside table, Ling Hui gives a confused feed.


    "Miss Ling, you haven''t got up yet!"


    At the other end of the phone is left one, a good male friend of Linghui.


    The left family is in good condition. He likes to travel and explore and has been to many countries. I''ve met many great people.


    After her father was intoxicated and unconscious, Ling Hui asked Zuo Yi to find a famous doctor or a drug that can detoxify hundreds of poisons for her.


    Left one calls Ling Hui for the same reason.


    "I went to country B some time ago and made friends with a royal family. I heard from him that the birth mother of Prince B left him three life-saving pills. Every time he went out, he would take one with him. That kind of life-saving pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but Prince 9 took the life-saving pill seriously. Only when the old king asked him for it, he gave one. "


    Ling Hui sat up from the bed. She pressed the remote control and the curtain opened automatically. The dazzling light came in, and Ling Hui narrowed his beautiful eyes. "No matter how difficult it is, try it."


    "I heard that Prince nine is going to spend his holiday in SNA the day after tomorrow. The most famous entertainment city in SNA is the castle, which is the favorite place for Prince nine to visit."


    "Hui Hui, do you want to turn to your aunt for help in this matter?"


    Ling Hui tightly sipped her gorgeous red lips. "Country B and country y have never been on the right track. My aunt has worked hard for official business every day. I don''t want to trouble her. What''s more, the life-saving pill is only a legendary medicine that can neutralize hundreds of poisons. How can it be verified? "


    "You don''t want to go to Prince nine yourself, do you?"


    "Why not?"


    "But Hui Hui, nine prince that person is a famous lecherous, you go to look for him, I''m afraid the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Ling Hui got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. She seemed to think of something. She asked the left one at the other end of the phone, "by the way, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ve been with a man who has been secretly in love with me for many years, and I''ll end up with him in a month, but in the process of getting along with him, I find that others are not too bad, but I don''t want to keep in touch with them all the time. How can I reduce the harm to him?"


    "When he fell in love with you, he thought you were an unreachable goddess. When you are dating, you let him find that you are not as beautiful as you think. Maybe he will finish with you in advance when he thinks it over slowly! "


    Ling Hui bit her lip, thinking of her performance in front of Tangxi in recent days, she was arrogant and arrogant, but that was the most real side of her.


    In the past, in order to Ling Motian, he hid his real character, tried to change himself and wanted to be his favorite type.


    But as a result, he still likes the coquettes outside!


    Spiritual emblem will not change itself for any man!


    She doesn''t have to rely on men to live a wonderful life.


    As for Tangxi, she didn''t hide her character in front of him. She must have been together for a long time. He really can''t stand her.


    End the call. Ling Hui is downstairs.


    There is a note on the fridge. Tangxi writes a line with a pen: breakfast is in the microwave oven. I will send it to fangye for lunch. Don''t miss me too much.


    There is also a bad smile on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ling Hui took a walk in the garden.


    Back at the villa, she booked a flight to SNA tomorrow.


    At noon, Fang ye and Ling Hui deliver rice. By the way, they say, "young master will work overtime in the evening. Maybe he can''t come back."


    Ling Hui smiles brightly, "let him work at ease."


    After Fang ye returned to the president''s office of Tang''s group, Tang Xi, who was sitting at the back of the big class and signing papers, looked up and glanced at him, "told the princess that I would not go back at night?""Yes."


    Tangxi''s eyebrows are slightly selected, "what does she say? Do you have a look like me? "


    Fang Ye really didn''t want to fight against his young master. He said, "Princess Ling Hui makes you work at ease."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, young master, in fact, Princess Ling Hui has begun to care about you. She would never have said such a thing before."


    Tangxi''s self mocking hook of the lower lip, "she is eager that I don''t go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui thought that Tangxi would have a better sleep if she didn''t come back at night.


    As a result, I lost sleep at night. It was three or four in the morning before she fell asleep.


    I was awakened by a rustle in the morning. Ling Hui opened his eyes in a daze and saw the light coming in through the gap of the unstressed curtain. He saw that the man was packing.


    Find Ling Hui wake up, Tangxi go to the bed, touch her plain face, "wake up? Come to the company with me. I''ll take you to a fun place in the afternoon. "


    Ling Hui thought that in the afternoon she would go to SNA Island, pulled the man''s big hand on her face, and said in a hoarse voice, "I have something to do in the afternoon, and I can come back the day after tomorrow."


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t want to say it," she said


    Tang Xi stared at Ling Hui for a few seconds. "What''s important?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''m going out, too. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Ling Hui is still sleepy. She turns over and falls asleep again.


    Tangxi looked at the back of her head. She wanted to kiss her and leave again, but apparently she didn''t want to.


    He took his luggage, went to the bedroom door and looked back at her.


    She seemed to sleep soundly, without looking at him.


    In my heart, there is a faint stillness.


    People''s heart can never be satisfied. He wants to get her heart again.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    There are seven storeys in gunabarg, with magnificent golden walls and luxurious luxury. It is a famous night city in SNA.


    The first and second floors underground are the casinos of the rich. Here, there is the lure of red money.


    Prince B, every time he comes to gunabarg, his favorite place is the casino.


    In addition to Prince nine, his sister Lottie, Princess ten, went to SNA island this time.


    Lottie has just graduated from university. She is quiet and typical. She is well protected by her family. Two years ago, she met a man who fell in love with her at first sight. She has never had the courage to confess. This time, Prince nine created an opportunity with her. She will confess to the man she likes later.


    Lottie never told the boys, and she was very nervous.


    She raised her eyes to the man standing outside the box, puffing.


    The man is slightly squinting his Phoenix eyes, high nose, perfect outline and sexy thin lips. He is a handsome and charming man, with crazy and wild in the outline covered by smoke.


    He was wearing a black leather jacket with a V-neck and thin shirt. The line of his neck and the protruding Adam''s apple were shining in the light. He was very sexy and charming.


    My brother had an accident in the country a few years ago. He was almost killed when he was chased. It was Tangxi who saved his life.


    My elder brother regards Tangxi as a benefactor for life. With Tangxi''s loyalty, the two have become good friends in recent years.


    My brother said that Tangxi is more playful than him. He told her not to like Tangxi. But like a person, not their own control!


    If she doesn''t have the courage to tell, she will regret it in the future!


    I don''t know if it''s Lottie''s illusion. When she saw Tangxi this time, she always thought he was not very happy!


    In the past, he would be more hi than anyone in the box.


    Lottie took a deep breath, carrying a glass of red wine, and walked towards the figure leaning on the railing, which looked very evil.


    "Brother Tangxi."


    Hearing a soft voice, Tangxi turned around and looked at Lottie.


    Lottie was pure and lovely, with big eyes, clear and bright, and a soft timidity.


    Seeing Tangxi looking back at her, Lottie''s long lashes trembled nervously. "Tangxi, I have something important to tell you. Can you give me a few minutes..."


    "Don Xi looked at Lottie''s flushed face, and his long fingers took the cigarette out of her lips," you said


    Lottie gulped the red liquid out of the glass and took a deep breath. "I, I like..."


    Before Lottie finished speaking, there was a sudden noise downstairs.


    "Wow, where are the beauties from!"


    "Big chest, small waist and long legs, good material!"


    "Prince nine, it seems that he came to you!"


    "But this woman is not a child, is she?"


    "This kind of amorous feelings has the flavor of the woman, is not young also let a person salivate!"


    Tangxi hears the noise, raises her eyes, lazily glances at the entrance of the casino.


    A woman in a red dress appeared in his sight.


    The woman''s skin is white and beautiful. She is wearing a red skirt, which makes her look bright.


    Red lips are blazing, blue silk is black, red and white, white and black, echoing each other from afar, forming a sharp contrast. As soon as they appear, they attract the attention of many men.


    Including the nine princes on the table.


    Tangxi''s long fingers were slightly tightened.


    There is no superfluous emotion in the unrestrained face, but the long and thin Phoenix eyes hide the storm.


    After Lottie said the word like, she saw Tangxi without any reaction, a pair of charming and evil Phoenix eyes, staring at a place downstairs. She followed his eyes and looked downstairs.


    In the hall of the casino, a pretty woman dressed in a red dress appeared. The woman''s face was made up. Her waist length brown curly hair was loose on her shoulders, which was charming and sexy.


    She stepped on seven inch high-heeled shoes and trampled on the floor, which seemed to have a magic power. Countless men in the casino were attracted by her.


    Lottie has seen many beauties, but it''s rare to see a woman like that downstairs.


    She''s gorgeous, Zhang Yang, wanton.


    However, it is not gaudy at all. The temperament revealed in the bones is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    She went there, like a proud princess, to make people submit to her pomegranate skirt.


    Lottie doesn''t care that other men look at the woman, but she does.


    Since the woman came in, Tangxi''s eyes have not been removed from her.


    Lottie''s heart was suddenly clenched.


    "Don''t you like that type of woman, brother?" Asked Lottie in a murmur.


    Tangxi squints at the slender Phoenix eyes and slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke. He stares at the bright and beautiful woman downstairs. The corner of his lips raises a curve that people can''t understand. "I like it."


    His outspoken answer, like a sharp sword, split Lottie''s heart.He likes such a gorgeous woman, and she may not be able to become that in her whole life -


    Lottie lowered her eyes and went back to the box.


    In the box, a young man who knew Tangxi came out. He patted Tangxi on the shoulder. "Did the ten princesses just express their love to you?"


    Tangxi doesn''t speak, but keeps his eyes closed and stares at Linghui downstairs.


    It can be seen that she is dressed up tonight.


    Seeing that Tangxi ignored him, childe took a look downstairs. Seeing what he said to Prince nine, the woman who was invited to the gambling table by Prince nine, he was stunned, "lying in the slot, I have no eyes, right? That''s the spirit emblem?"


    Tangxi''s clearly defined lips were slightly pursed into a straight line, and the ashes on his fingertips burned up, as if he was going to fall at any time, but he didn''t realize it.


    the male brother saw the dark and sinking eyes of Tang Xi, and could not help but Tucao. "I said, you can''t afford to make complaints about her."


    No matter what childe said, Tangxi kept silent.


    And the badge on the gambling table, and nine princes bet more and more big.


    If she loses, spend the night with Prince nine. If she wins, Prince nine has to promise her one thing unconditionally.


    The gambling table is surrounded by people.


    Ling Hui is not a little nervous, with a charming smile on her red lips.


    Seeing the interaction between Linghui and nine princes, childe feels unworthy for Tangxi, "does she want to hook nine princes?"


    "Shut up if you can''t fucking talk!"


    Tangxi turned and walked downstairs. When he arrived at the hall of the casino, the game between Linghui and Prince nine was over.


    Tangxi grabs the licensing clerk''s collar and opens angrily, "what about the nine princes?"


    "Prince nine took the lady to the banquet hall."


    The fifth floor of gunabarg is a banquet hall for guests to dance. Most of them are single men and women. Many people jump and roll to bed.


    "Xige, what else do you chase for a woman like Linghui? She danced with nine princes. The next step must be to enter his room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    When Tangxi arrived at the banquet hall on the fifth floor, Linghui and nine princes were dancing.


    Waltz for two.


    The original lively banquet hall was quiet because of the appearance of the two of them. The dancing men and women consciously gave up the central position to them.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the beautiful men and women in the middle of the dance floor.


    The man is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The tall figure shows the charm of a man. The woman in front of him is wearing a red long skirt, and the tailored fabric outlines her exquisite curve.


    The two men cooperate very well. Every time a woman rotates, leans and swings, a man can hold her firmly.


    They dance beautifully and fluently.


    The man raises his hand again, the woman turns two circles in succession, and is pulled to the bosom again by the man. They look at each other affectionately and laugh at each other.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Then there was a flood of applause.


    Tangxi stood in the corner of the banquet hall with a glass of red wine, and looked at the women in the center of the dance floor through layers of figures.


    She raised her red lips, smiled and bewitched.


    Tangxi is motionless, just like a stone carving. Long and thin Phoenix eyes, faintly red.


    The cup held by the fingertip suddenly increased its strength and made a slight noise. The cup cracked.


    There are sharp pieces of glass, which pierce into the palm of the hand. He didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    The young man who followed Tangxi saw Tangxi''s palm hurt and forced him out of the banquet hall.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Tang Ximei''s eyes were gloomy and he didn''t speak. The red liquid in the palm wound to the wrist and dyed the cuff red.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui danced with nine princes, and her eyebrows jumped. She took a look at the door of the banquet hall.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that there are two eyes staring at her in the dark.


    But I looked around and didn''t see anyone I knew.


    "Miss Ling, come to my room and talk?"


    Ling Hui looks at nine princes, red lips rise, "nine princes, I heard that there is a wine tasting room here, let''s go for a drink?"


    Looking at the charming woman in front of him, nine princes rolled their Adam''s apple up and down. "It''s my prince''s pleasure to drink with a beautiful woman."


    They came to the wine tasting room laughing and joking.


    Ling Hui presses the nine princes on the high chair and enters the bar with a smile.


    There are all kinds of precious wine in the cupboard. Ling Hui takes several bottles and finds out the ounce cup. See her move, nine Prince picked to pick eyebrow, "spirit miss still can mix wine?"


    "I''ve learned several moves with my little brother in the night before, but Prince nine can''t laugh at me if it''s not well adjusted."


    The ninth Prince hooked his lower lip. He thought that Ling Hui was just playing. Unexpectedly, she was really good at mixing wine. Her movements were neat and clean. She was handsome. She was not out of line with the standard of the wine maker. He applauded. "Yes, Miss Ling gave me a lot of surprises tonight."


    Ling Hui pushes the mixed wine to the nine princes and raises his red lips. "Nine princes, drink it."


    Nine Prince drank a mouthful, he nodded, "good drink." Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Hui. "Miss Ling, what do you want when you win at the table?"


    "I won''t tell Prince nine. I want a life-saving pill."


    Nine princes hear Ling Hui''s words, first is a Leng, then smiled, "Miss Ling, close to my woman, just want to climb up my bed, but you want a life-saving pill, who do you want to save?"


    "My father."


    "Miss Ling is a straightforward character, but to be honest, I only have three life-saving pills in total. One was eaten by myself, one was given to my father and the other to my favorite sister."


    Ling Hui''s gorgeous red lips are slightly pursed.


    She didn''t expect that she would get nothing tonight.


    Seeing the disappointment in Linghui''s eyes, Prince nine drank all the liquor of Linghui. He stood up and went to the bar. "Miss Linghui, let me give you a chance to be my woman. I will ensure your future prosperity and endless enjoyment Well, why am I so dizzy? "


    Ling Hui looked at the nine prince, his eyes became cold. "You are drunk."


    Nine Prince full of doubt, "drunk? I just had a drink... " Before he had finished speaking, he fell down.


    Ling Hui did not look at the nine Prince again. He stepped over him, opened the door of the wine tasting room and went out.


    She was in a bit of a low mood when she didn''t get the life-saving pill.


    Originally, I planned to leave gunabarg and walk to the gate, but I was told that there are rules in gunabarg. I can''t go out after 12 a.m. and I have to leave in the morning tomorrow.


    Ling Hui is speechless. I don''t know what the rules are!


    Unable to get out, she had to go to the sky garden on the top floor of gunabarg.


    There is a restaurant on it. Ling Hui ordered something to eat. When she finished eating, she put her hands on the balustrade on the balcony and blew the night wind. She was in a bored mood and got better.


    I don''t know how long ago, Ling Hui heard footsteps behind her. At first, she didn''t care about it, but a moment later, she felt a strong sense of danger lingering around and looked back.It''s amazing!


    How could it be Tangxi?


    So coincidentally, he also came to gunabarg?


    She had been in contact with nine princes before, and felt that there was a burning vision on her. Was it not her illusion, but Tangxi?


    Ling Hui''s heart beats a little fast, just like a child who has been caught by an adult for doing something bad.


    But on second thought, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary or against the agreement between the two. There was nothing to be afraid of!


    At night, the wind is a little strong. The spirit emblem blows a wisp of hair to the cheek behind the ear. The light from the corner of the eye sweeps to Tangxi''s big hand wrapped in gauze. Breaking the silence, he asks, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Tangxi put her hands in her trouser pockets and straightened her nose. She always liked to hold the corners of her mouth tightly with a wicked smile, and didn''t respond to her words.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, Ling Hui took the initiative to explain, "Prince nine and I are not what you think. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tangxi''s lips pulled out a smile like sarcasm like arc. "I don''t get it wrong, do you care?"


    Ling Hui didn''t speak.


    Tangxi knew that she didn''t care at all.


    "Dressed like this, is it to seduce Prince nine? What do you want from him? " Tang Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the lines of the beautiful and charming outline showed some cold sharpness. "Oh, I''m going to make some sparks with him after a month''s agreement with me?"


    Linghui''s delicate Demi frowned. She didn''t like to explain more. Hearing Tangxi''s tone of sullen and strange, she tightly pressed her red lips. After a while, she began to say coolly, "you can think as you like. After the agreement, we will become strangers."


    The atmosphere in the air stagnated for a moment.


    Ling Hui doesn''t want to argue with him here. He starts to leave, but only takes two steps. His wrist is firmly fastened by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    After the wrist was buckled by Tangxi, Linghui''s body was heavily thrown onto the railing of the garden balcony.


    This is the seventh floor. The handrail is not high. If she didn''t catch the handrail in time, she would probably fall back.


    Linghui has never been a good tempered person, and his heart is inflamed in an instant.


    The gorgeous and charming little face is livid. She is like a little animal that is only provoked. She pushes her hands to the man.


    But I haven''t met him yet, and I was dumped by him.


    The back of my back hit the railing.


    Her skin is delicate, and she''s probably green.


    Ling Hui''s heart sinks rapidly.


    Is that what he likes about her?


    Night wind blows, Ling Hui''s eyes are astringent.


    Don''t want to have any quarrel with him, don''t want to look at him again, she sinks down the small face of cold and beautiful, ready to leave.


    But just like before, he took two steps and was forced to buckle.


    "Let go!"


    His palms were dry and warm, with great strength. The more she struggled, the more reluctant he was to let go.


    Ling Hui is completely annoyed by him. He raises his other hand to wave it in his face. He quickly clasped her wrist, pushed her back, her back against the railing again.


    He loosened her wrists and grasped the railings on both sides of her body with both hands. His strength was very strong, and the sinews on the back of his hands were all over.


    He seemed to be holding on to some emotion, with a slight fluctuation in his chest.


    "What do you want to do with Prince Jiu?"


    His beautiful and enchanting face is close to her, and they are about to meet each other at the tip of their noses. Under the dim yellow light, two little girls are reflected in his slender eyes.


    Ling Hui is cold and proud. The harder he comes with her, the more she won''t be soft.


    "What I want to do with Prince nine is none of your business!"


    Tangxi pulled down the corner of her lips, laughing so evil and cold, "princess, don''t annoy me."


    Linghui eyebrows slightly pick, "otherwise how? Strangle me or force me into bed? "


    The beautiful eyes of the woman, looking at him directly, are stubborn, arrogant and strong, just like a small animal that has not been tamed, with thorns all over her.


    Tangxi''s long and thin fengmou can''t help but sink a few times. She suddenly clasped her waist and raised her hand on the railing.


    Linghui didn''t have time to react at all, so the whole person was mentioned on the railing.


    His legs suddenly hung in the air, and behind him was a seven story building. Linghui was so scared that his eyes narrowed. "Tangxi, you are crazy!"


    She didn''t want to die, and her hands instinctively clasped his neck.


    She wanted to come down, but he would not let go according to her waist.


    "Princess, if you don''t tell the truth, we will jump from here together."


    Linghui was angry and scared, and her gorgeous red lips trembled. "I didn''t do anything with Prince nine. He drank the wine I mixed and was drunk. If you don''t believe it, go to the wine tasting room to have a look."


    Tang Xigou lip, evil evil a smile, "what do you come to him to do?"


    Ling Hui didn''t want to tell him, but now she is sitting on the railing and may fall down at any time. It''s extremely dangerous. Under the pressure of anger and fear in her heart, she tells him all the time, "for my father, nine princes have life-saving pills in their hands."


    Tangxi picked up the brow slightly. "Have you got it?"


    Ling Hui''s red lips were pursed and his voice was muffled. "No, he gave the last one to his sister."


    Tang Xi narrowed the Phoenix eyes of Xia Xuan, and remained silent for a few seconds.


    Ling Hui patted him on the shoulder. "Are you satisfied with my answer? If you are satisfied, let me down!"


    "He touched your waist." Tang Xi looks at her, Feng Mou is quite serious.


    Linghui was just about to laugh at his words.


    "Your hands, I don''t know how many women''s waist."


    Tangxi pulled down the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "when I''m with you, I''ll never be more than your waist."


    "It''s normal to dance around the waist. I didn''t ask him to do anything else."


    "I don''t believe it." His big hand stroked her white and delicate face, and his handsome face approached her a little, "kiss me."


    The light is dark all around, his face is half in the light and half in the dark, and the outline is smooth and charming.


    Her eyes fell on his thin, sexy lips.


    I don''t know whether it''s the light, the environment, or the fact that he is too delicate and evil, she suddenly has a palpitation that is played by an invisible hand.


    Don''t open your face. Ling Hui doesn''t look at him. "If you don''t believe me, let me down!"


    "I haven''t been married yet..."


    "I won''t kiss you!" Her beautiful eyes glared at him angrily.


    "Then I''ll kiss you." He picked out his lower lip and approached her sharply with a handsome face.


    Ling Hui opened his eyes, and his long eyelashes brushed the handsome face of a man''s evil spirit, like a small brush, scratching his skin.


    "Princess, close your eyes," said the man''s hoarse voice


    The emblem of the spirit seems to have been cursed by him. The long eyelashes like the wings of the butterfly hang down.A moment later, she suddenly woke up.


    What happened to her just now?


    Almost lost in Tangxi''s kiss?


    Ling Hui suddenly got scared. She was sure that she would not have any feelings for Tangxi after one month.


    But just after this stabilization, she was not sure.


    It seems to be stimulated by something. Ling Hui pushes sang on Tangxi''s shoulder.


    Tangxi saw the panic and disgust in her eyes, and her enthusiasm gradually cooled down.


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Tangxi, I''m here today to get my father antidote. I''m not in the mood to be like you. Would you respect me a little?"


    Tangxi put down the emblem, "princess, do you never care about my feelings? If I don''t force you, you don''t even want to explain why you came to find Prince nine. Let me misunderstand you, don''t you? "


    Ling Hui looked at Tang Xi''s frowning handsome face, "since you know, why do you ask? I only promise to stay with you for a month, but I didn''t say anything. I will tell you what I want to do. "


    "Tangxi, I''ve told you for a long time that I won''t easily fall in love with any man. If you feel uncomfortable or tired with me, our agreement can be ended ahead of time!"


    Tangxi looks at Linghui''s cold eyes, his heart is slightly tightened, as if he is held by an invisible hand, which makes him breathe a little difficult.


    "In the evening ten princesses confessed to me."


    Hearing Tangxi ''s words, Linghui was stunned, and then he smiled with his red lips


    "You want me to be with her and get rid of me in advance, don''t you?"


    Ling Hui frowned. "I didn''t say that, but if you want to be with her, I have no problem."


    This sentence, like a long knife, deeply pierced Tangxi''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The system is disordered, which leads to chapter confusion. Now it has been recovered. If the children are still disordered, please remove the books from the bookshelf, clear the cache, and then search the books to add them to the bookshelf www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Tang Xi looked at the spirit emblem with a clear attitude and stood stiffly.


    Hanging hands, tight loose, loose tight.


    He didn''t want to be too rude in front of her. He felt for a cigarette in his trouser pocket, lit the fire and took a strong breath.


    He was not surprised by her manner.


    He doesn''t blame her at all. If he does, he can only blame himself.


    There is no way to die for her. She has become the obsession of her own heart. A heart can only be rubbed round and flattened by her.


    He''s not a brat. Naturally, he knows that the only thing in the world that can''t be forced is emotion.


    But he doesn''t want to let go of it. Even in this process, I feel suffocated and uncomfortable again and again.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her again.


    Her eyes were clear, without any waves or ripples.


    He could see that she didn''t really like him.


    He raised the corner of his lips and laughed at himself.


    Nothing more, he turned around and left with two legs as heavy as lead.


    With her heart tightened, I wish she could call him, even if she didn''t say anything but just call him, he would feel better.


    However, he walked away, still did not hear her voice.


    Linghui


    He silently called out her name, the tip of his tongue seemed to give birth to an intimate meaning, but these two words were also like sharp swords, which stabbed into his heart.


    In the end, what should he do to make her feel good for him?


    Ling Hui looks at Tang Xi''s lonely figure when he leaves. His nose is sour for some reason.


    She took her eyes back from him and turned to lean against the railing.


    He must be very tired when he is with her. She knows herself too well, has experienced a failed marriage, and dare not hold any hope for men.


    She becomes a hedgehog. If she is a little unhappy, she will plunge into each other.


    For a long time, he will be tired.


    She can be a good friend, but not a lover.


    Ling Hui raised his delicate jaw and forced back the red halo in his eyes.


    In fact, she knew that some of her own attitudes were extremely unfair to Tangxi.


    He used to be playful and have lots of girlfriends, but he''s been wonderful to her recently.


    But she couldn''t respond to him.


    She is really afraid of love and marriage, and dare not have any vision and fantasy any more!


    Linghui and Tangxi didn''t notice that Lottie, Princess 10, was standing in a humble place.


    I saw all those pictures just now.


    She pressed the tip of her finger against the palm and clenched her jaw.


    She did not expect that the man she put on the top of her heart, in front of other women, should have such a humble and lonely side!


    And that woman, before Mingming, even hooked her brother!


    Although the woman walked into the casino and stunned everyone when she told Tangxi, Tangxi directly admitted that he liked that type, but Lottie didn''t connect the two. She thought that he just liked that type!


    Lottie looked at Tangxi, who left lonely, and at the woman who turned around and was very cruel and cold-hearted. She was in a complex mood and went after Tangxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui has been blowing on the roof for a long time.


    She didn''t reserve a room in gunabarg, so she had to spend the night in the restaurant.


    In the dining room, she ordered a cup of coffee.


    Two women, dressed in all their finery, came in.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Tang thinks. Princess ten confessed to him, but he didn''t agree!"


    "Haven''t you heard that he has a girlfriend. He was going to bring his girlfriend here tonight."


    "He probably knew ten princesses liked him for a long time, so he said that he had a girlfriend! If there is a girlfriend, why didn''t you bring it? "


    "Yes, I think it''s strange that, with his charm, there''s no reason why his girlfriend doesn''t follow him out to see his friends!"


    "Who knows! Although I don''t want to believe that he has a girlfriend, I heard from my boyfriend that he hasn''t been a girl seeker recently and doesn''t often get together with his friends. It''s a big change. "


    "Really, it''s all for his female ticket that childe Tang can change! I really want to see that woman. How can I have such a great charm to make Mr. Tang a good man! "


    Ling Hui heard the conversation between the two women, and her delicate brow was frowned.


    The son of Tang in their mouth is Tangxi!


    She had some accidents, and he gradually changed some bad habits that women didn''t like for her!


    He takes this relationship seriously and wants to bring her to his friends, but what about her? Did not take him to heart, but also said let him with the ten princess together!


    Not to mention whether he and she will be together after the agreement expires, but during the period of the agreement, should she also make some changes?Thinking of this, Ling Hui got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    She found a circle in gunabarg. She didn''t find Tangxi''s man. She called him again. She was in a state of no answer.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tangxi and Lottie are in the wine tasting room.


    Tangxi helps the drunk prince into the lounge. He goes to the bar and looks at Lottie, who is drinking alone.


    Thinking of the purpose of Linghui''s trip, Tang Xi sat down in front of the bar.


    "Princess 10, I have something to ask you for help." Tangxi thinks she''s very cheap. Mingming Linghui doesn''t like him, but he still wants to make her happy. If she can get a life-saving pill and let his father wake up, she may be happier.


    Lottie looked at Don''s unruly face with rare seriousness, and she immediately recalled his conversation with the woman.


    He asked her for help. Didn''t he want his brother to give her a life-saving pill?


    That medicine can neutralize hundreds of poisons. It''s rare and precious. No matter how much money you can''t buy it, will he beg for that woman?


    Lottie suppressed the surging emotion in her heart. She pretended not to know and asked, "what can I do for you, tangxige?"


    "I want the life-saving pill in your hand."


    He''s honest!


    Lottie''s heart hurt.


    Drink up the liquid in the cup, and Lottie looks at Tangxi with red eyes. "Do you want it yourself?"


    Tangxi frowned. "No."


    "Who wants it?"


    "I, girlfriend."


    Lottie heard him say three words about his girlfriend. The blood in her body was about to stop flowing.


    That woman didn''t even think of him as a boyfriend!


    "I can give it to you, but I have conditions."


    "Tangxi naturally knows that if she wants to get a life-saving pill, Lottie will definitely ask for it. He slightly purses his thin, sexy lips," you say


    "I want you to break up with your girlfriend and stay with me. If you can do it, I will give you the only life-saving pill! "


    As early as Lottie made the offer, tangcy had already guessed her request!


    How can there be a free lunch in this world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Lottie''s red eyes looked at Tangxi without blinking.


    Slender little hands, tense hands together.


    She has a complex and contradictory mood.


    It was selfish to hope that Tangxi would grant her request, but not that he would.


    In this way, it will make her feel that his feelings are cheap.


    Tang Xixuan''s Feng Mou looked back at Lottie, almost without any hesitation. He opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, I can''t cheat myself or you."


    Lottie''s heart sank.


    She raised her head and forced back the tears that were about to fall into her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t give you a life-saving pill. You also know that my father, Prince and daughter are numerous. In order to have power and wealth, my brother and I are occasionally plotted against. In a critical moment, the life-saving pill can protect our lives! "


    Tangxi sipped her lips. "I know that if you can give me a life-saving pill, I owe your brother and sister a favor in the future. As long as you don''t violate the morality, I will do anything you want me to do!"


    Lottie felt her heart clenched in an invisible hand.


    He liked the woman to the point of being poisoned!


    Lottie sniffed and asked in a choked voice, "would you do it for her even if she didn''t like you?"


    Tangxi lowered her eyes, took out the lighter from her trouser pocket, put it on her fingertips, and after a long silence, he began lazily, "I didn''t want her to like me. But want to make her happy some, ten princesses, do you know that kind of mood when you see the person you like and show the smile from the heart? "


    Lottie looks at tangcy, her lashes quivering.


    How could she not know?


    She likes him. Every time she sees him smile, she is like a child who steals candy. All the bubbles in her heart are pink!


    "Ten princesses, I have liked her for more than ten years. When he was a girl, I liked her. Over the years, I have made countless girlfriends. Every time I make one, I will look for her shadow on them. Sometimes I will look for eyes like her, sometimes I will look for mouth like her, sometimes I will look for hands or figure like her... "


    Tangxi said with a self mocking smile, "but every night, the whole person is still very empty. No matter how much others look like her, they are not her. "


    Lottie couldn''t believe looking at Tangxi.


    She did not expect that his feelings for that woman were so deep!


    Compared with his feelings for that woman, her feelings for him seem insignificant!


    "Tangxige, I''m moved by your deep love for her. But I won''t give you the life-saving pill easily, unless - "Lottie''s eyes are red, and her words are full of anger and frightening ingredients," unless you drink all the foreign wine on the wine cabinet! "


    The strong liquor on the cabinet includes whisky, brandy, vodka, lamb and juniper


    Alcohol degree, up to 755 ¡ã.


    It''s impossible to finish a dozen bottles of foreign wine on the wine cabinet!


    Ordinary people drink two bottles and break the sky!


    Tangxi glanced at the wine cabinet, and his lips were slightly hooked


    Lottie opened her eyes and looked at Tangxi like a monster. "Are you crazy? This is an impossible task. You promised! "


    Tangxi takes off the black leather jacket on her body, rolls up the sleeves of her thin blouse and shows her strong arms.


    On her beautiful and charming face, she raised a smile that Lottie couldn''t understand. "Princess 10, you only let me finish these drinks. There''s no time. Don''t worry. I''ll finish them all in three days!"


    Lottie''s eyebrows were frowning.


    After drinking these drinks, he will probably lose half of his life!


    Lottie didn''t want him to drink them at all. He just gave up. Why do you have to make the woman who doesn''t like him happy?


    Is it really that important to see her smile from the heart?


    Lottie''s eyes were swirling with tears, which could not stop rolling down.


    If he likes her, she is reluctant to let him suffer.


    But he didn''t like her!


    "You must finish before dawn, otherwise, I will not give you such an important thing!"


    Tangxi''s lips tightened into a straight line.


    He didn''t speak. Lottie thought he had backed out. Just as he was going to let him go back to his room to rest, he heard a little hoarse and firm voice saying, "OK!"


    Lottie was angry and hurt at the sight of his coffin. But there is no way to take him. He wants to finish an impossible task for other women. Can she still stop him?


    Now it''s only a few hours before dawn. He can''t drink all these high alcohol spirits!


    When Lottie closed her eyes and adjusted her mood, she said, "I will not break my promise. If you finish drinking before dawn, I will give you the life-saving pill."


    Tangxi said nothing more. He put down the lighter in his hand, went to the wine cabinet and took out the top three bottles of spirits.Opening the lid, he aimed the mouth directly at the thin lip.


    Spicy liquid into the throat, like a knife cut. Lottie felt the intensity of the wine at a distance.


    But the man who keeps pouring into his throat is like drinking boiled water.


    Lottie knew that he used to wander around entertainment places, so he was naturally good at drinking. But who can stand drinking like this?


    Lottie saw him finish one bottle and drink another. Her eyes were red. She turned away from him.


    When he drank the third bottle, his handsome face became red with alcohol, and his eyes were also red with heartache. The blue tendons on his neck all burst out, holding the big hand of the bottle and shaking slightly.


    Lottie knew it was the limit of a man.


    "Brother Tangxi, you can''t drink it. Are you going to die?"


    Tangxi wiped the spicy liquid from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Lottie scarlet. "Who says I can''t drink it? These years, I drink more wine than you do. "


    Lottie''s white teeth clenched the lip, too hard, and she tasted the bloody taste. "OK, if you can drink it, you can continue to drink it!"


    Another hour later, Lottie saw a man with bloodshot eyes and a horrendous red face. She knew that he was dying.


    As he opened another bottle of wine to fill his throat, Lottie walked over and grabbed the bottle from his hand. "That''s enough!"


    Tangxi wants to take the bottle back from Lottie''s hands, and her stomach is burned by the fire. Suddenly, Tangxi feels like she''s drowning in the sea.


    He pushed Lottie away and staggered toward the bathroom in the lounge.


    Lottie heard the painful sound of vomiting and flushing.


    She knew that he must be suffering now. Life is not as bad as death.


    After a few minutes, seeing that he didn''t come out, Lottie went into the bathroom.


    Push open the door to see, he fell to the ground, the corner of his mouth with red blood.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Lottie looked at Tangxi, who had fallen to the ground. Her mind was blank.


    When she responded and wanted to help him up, he suddenly opened his scarlet eyes and slowly stood up with his body propped up.


    It seems that he is still very uncomfortable. He retouches on the toilet.


    Lottie saw him vomit red blood, his face white, his tears falling, "I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    The man flushed the toilet, stood up and washed his face. "It''s not light yet, I can still drink it. Ten princesses, I must get the life-saving pill!"


    Seeing his bloodshot eyes, Lottie''s heart, a dull pain.


    As he stumbled toward the bar, Lottie''s mood broke out. "I''ll sympathize with you if you eat right. I can''t bear you to continue to drink, can''t you?"


    He loves that woman deeply, and is willing to give everything for that woman.


    But she also loves him. How could she watch him die?


    Lottie wiped the tears from her eyes, stepped forward and held down Tangxi''s arm. "You know in the morning that you can''t finish drinking even tomorrow morning. But you bet your life that I will be soft to you! "


    Lottie''s eyelashes trembled with tears, and her voice was hoarse to the extreme. "You won the bet. You go to the hospital first, wait for me to return to country B, and then give you the medicine."


    Don''t give Tangxi a chance to refuse. Lottie calls in the bodyguard and takes Tangxi to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Tangxi finally couldn''t support herself and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui found a circle around the ancient Nanpu, but did not find Tangxi''s figure.


    He must still be angry.


    She sat in the dining room for an hour, and at daybreak she called him again.


    The phone rang for a long time, just when she thought there was no answer.


    Ling Hui was about to speak when a young woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Linghui to the tip of the tongue, all swallowed back.


    Lottie is sitting in front of the hospital bed. She answers Tangxi''s phone. She looks at the man who hasn''t woken up in the hospital bed. When the man at the other end of the phone doesn''t speak, she feeds again.


    Ling Hui hangs up the phone directly.


    Can leave the ancient castle, the spirit emblem rises, the head also does not return leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Sina, Ling Hui returned to the villa in Tangxi according to the agreement.


    She didn''t call him again.


    I went back to sleep in the dark.


    Out of the bedroom, she went downstairs.


    Tangxi still hasn''t come back.


    Is it because she doesn''t mind ten Princess telling him that he is really with her?


    Is he going to end the relationship ahead of time?


    Ling Hui didn''t have time to think about it. After sleeping for too long, she was hungry.


    Driving his car out of the garage, Ling Hui went to the downtown supermarket.


    Bought a lot of food back, Ling Hui drove to the villa yard, saw a sports car parked outside.


    Tangxi is back?


    Linghui carries a shopping bag and quickly enters the villa.


    The red lips raised a smile that she didn''t even notice.


    Put the purchase in the kitchen, and Ling Hui goes upstairs.


    On the second floor, Ling Hui saw a man standing at the door of the bedroom, who was about to push the door in.


    Seeing the spirit emblem coming up suddenly, the man frowned discontentedly, "how can you still live here?"


    It''s Tang Fei speaking.


    After Ling Hui''s surprise, Lengmei''s delicate face returned to alienation and indifference, "I should ask you this sentence. If I remember correctly, Tangxi said the other day, let you not come here again."


    Today, Linghui has a plain face, but its facial features are not as gorgeous as Huahua''s, but it looks more white and beautiful. A brown curly hair is tied into a ponytail, wearing a White V-Neck Sweater showing the collarbone, the neck line is as beautiful and smooth as a swan, and the lower part of the body is a red wrapped short skirt, which looks fashionable and age reducing, very good-looking.


    Tang Fei found that this woman, every time she saw her, can give people a sense of amazement.


    She is very aggressive in her beauty.


    Unlike Princess Lottie, pure and quiet, like a lily, it is not beautiful enough to put pressure on people.


    "Of course, my cousin asked me to come here. I''ll take his clothes for him. Recently, he will stay with the ten princesses of country B."


    With that, Tang Fei stared at Ling Hui without blinking, hoping to see her look of distress and loss.


    But no, like did not hear her words, Ling Hui only lightly ordered her, "please."


    Tang Fei stamped with rage.


    How can the woman brought back by her brother be so arrogant?


    ¡­¡­


    The cloakroom in the bedroom is very large, and all kinds of clothes are put in different categories.


    Tang Fei saw that there were many girls'' sex clothes in it. She went over and glanced at them one by one.God, they are all the latest models of famous brands.


    This woman is too vain!


    She wants to buy several skirts. They are out of stock on the market!


    How much does Tangxi have to spend a month to keep her at home?


    The more she thought about it, the more unbalanced she was. She took a pair of scissors and was going to cut some expensive skirts.


    Just about to start, there was a cold voice at the door, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Fei''s hands shook with fear, and the scissors fell to the ground.


    Ling Hui walked into the cloakroom, buttoned Tang Fei''s wrist, and said sharply, "you just want to cut off my skirt?"


    Tang Fei saw Ling Hui''s ferocious questioning, angry and angry, "Yeah, what if I want to cut it? These are all bought for you by my brother. You sleep with my brother. In exchange for these, are you proud? "


    PA!


    With Tang Fei''s voice falling, he was slapped hard on the face.


    "My clothes didn''t cost your brother a cent. If you cut one, wait for me to call the police! "


    Tang Fei''s face was burning and painful, and she could not believe that she looked at her body with the spirit emblem of the Queen''s aura, and her lips were trembling, "where is the money for you, a dependent lover? Besides, if you dare to hit me, I, I will not let you go! "


    Ling Hui''s hands encircled his chest and looked at Tang Fei with cold eyes. "Don''t provoke me again, or it won''t be as simple as a slap next time."


    Don Fei is too angry.


    After picking up some clothes of Tangxi, he left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Fei left, Ling Hui went downstairs to eat.


    Sitting on the sofa, she took her mobile phone and wanted to call Tangxi to find out. Every time she was about to press the number, she finally backed out.


    She still lives in the villa for three days. If he doesn''t come back and doesn''t contact her, she doesn''t need to stay here anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ling Hui booked a ticket back to country y, packed up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After Tangxi was ill for a while, the whole person was emaciated.


    Several bottles of foreign wine were mixed. He was too tired to sleep for three days and three nights.


    In addition to gastric ulcer, there is also acute alcoholism. Fortunately, Lotti sent him to the hospital in time, or his life would be in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    When Tangxi woke up, Lottie came to the capital from country B.


    She is a man of her word.


    Although my brother knew about this, he disagreed that she would give Tangxi the life-saving pill.


    But she didn''t want to break her promise.


    Tangxi slowly opens his Phoenix eyes. He just woke up. With alcohol poisoning, his eyes are still red and swollen. Compared with the handsome young man at ordinary times, he looked haggard and weak at this time.


    When the blurred vision gradually became clear, Tangxi saw that there was only Lottie in the ward, and there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he sat up propped up.


    I feel terrible all over.


    "Fuck, this time drinking, it''s like dying." He tore at the corners of his lips and gave a low scolding.


    Lottie glared at him. "Is it almost dead?" She went up and sat up with him, trying to press his arm, but he avoided her.


    Lottie drew back her hand, a little dim. "I''ll call the doctor."


    "No, Princess 10, you promised me..."


    As soon as Lottie heard that he woke up, she was only concerned about life-saving pills, and even his own physical condition was irrelevant. She could not help but blush her eyes.


    Ming knows that he doesn''t like crying girls the most, but he still can''t control his emotions.


    "I''ll give it to you when you leave the hospital."


    "Give it to me now!" Tang Xi''s lips bend to smile. The handsome face with no blood color is still unruly. "I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream at night."


    Lottie angrily took out a delicate box from her bag and threw it on him. "I don''t know what kind of devil you are possessed by. She almost died. She doesn''t even look at you!"


    Tangxi was about to open the box and take a look at the pills inside. Hearing Lottie''s words, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Lottie. The usual evil smile on the corner of his mouth gathered up. "What do you mean?"


    "I asked your cousin to come to your place to pick up her clothes and let her tell the woman you like that she was not only unwilling to come, but also slapped your cousin and said she was nosy!"


    Tang west low Mou looks at the exquisite sandalwood box in the hand, the lips with clear lines, close into a straight line.


    Lottie couldn''t bear to see him like this. She rang the bell and called the doctor.


    The doctor checked for Tangxi, and there was no big problem. After telling him to drink less, he left the ward.


    Tang Fei and Tang''s old lady happened to come to visit Tangxi.


    The old lady liked Lottie very much. She took her hand and said a lot. Lottie saw Tangxi''s absent-minded appearance, and her heart was also upset. She found an excuse and left the ward.


    The old lady brought Tangxi the porridge she had cooked herself.


    Tangxi drank a small bowl and talked to the old lady for a while.


    Before the old lady left, Tangxi left tangfei alone.


    After Tang Xi and Tang Fei were left in the ward, Tang Xi asked with a bad face, "you told Ling Hui about my hospitalization?"


    Tang Fei nodded. "I told her to come to the hospital to see you, but she not only didn''t come, but also said that you pestered her and she was quiet after being hospitalized."


    Tang Xi looks at Tang Fei, his eyes are quiet and deep. Tang Fei''s heart is weak when he looks at him, and his fingers are slightly bent on the clothes. "How do you look at me with that kind of eyes? Can I still cheat you? "


    Tang Xi narrowed the Feng Mou that still is suffused with red blood silk, "she hit you?"


    "Yes, it''s the most poisonous woman. She''s only been with you for a few days. It''s so hot and unreasonable! Fortunately, she left wisely. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen to her in the future! "


    Tangxi stared at tangfei for a few seconds, then suddenly raised her hand and waved all the flowers and fruits on the cupboard to the ground.


    There was a sudden crackle of things in the silent air, and Tang Fei stepped back in fright.


    "Brother What are your nerves? "


    Tangxi''s face is not bloody, but she looks at tangfei with a very gloomy look. "She won''t hit people easily unless they bully her first. Say, what did you do to her? "


    Tang Fei''s eyes are wide open, and she can''t believe that Tang Xi even believes an outsider, and doesn''t believe her!


    "I really didn''t do anything to her, it was her own arrogance and unreasonable, brother, such a woman, what are you doing with her?"


    With anger, Tangxi''s stomach began to cramp again. He tightly pressed his lower lips, and Feng Mou stared at Tang Fei with a sense of oppression. "You didn''t tell her I was in hospital, did you?"


    Even if Ling Hui doesn''t like him any more, he won''t know that he won''t come to see him in hospital.


    She''s not so cruel!


    "I told her Brother, you really need to believe me... "


    Tang Xi impatiently interrupts Tang Fei''s unfinished words, and Jun''s face is full of fresh gloom. "Tang Fei, it seems that your life is so good that even my affairs are under control. You are not small. It''s time to go out to work and experience the hardships of life. Today, I will freeze all your cards, freeze the bank, and collect the car key house."Hearing Tangxi''s words, tangfei was about to cry.


    She is not afraid of the earth, the most afraid, is no money to spend!


    "Give you another chance to be honest."


    Tang Fei''s tearful eyes blurred, "yes, I didn''t tell her about your hospitalization. When I packed your clothes, I saw that her clothes were all famous brands in the cupboard. You didn''t buy so many big brands for me, but you bought them to her. I was not comfortable. I wanted to break those clothes. When she saw them, she slapped me!"


    "Although I was wrong, she actually hit me. Brother, she didn''t pay attention to me, nor to you --"


    "shut up for me!" Tang Xi''s face was livid, and his forehead was blue.


    Tang Fei is frightened by Tang Xi''s angry look.


    I lowered my eyes, stared at my toes, and said, "anyway, I didn''t see how much she liked you! I said that you stay with Princess 10 and come back to clean up your clothes. She also said, "please help me." she was indifferent and not jealous at all. Brother, why do you care so much about a woman who doesn''t like you? "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Fei dare not say anything more, tears blurred ran out.


    Lottie stood at the door of the ward, saw Tang Fei coming out, pulled Tang Fei aside, frowned and asked, "you told her that tangsigo would stay with me, and she didn''t care at all?"


    Tang Fei nodded, his nose was sour, and his heart was not hurt. "I''m Tang Xi''s younger sister, can I still hurt him? From the first time I saw that woman, I thought she didn''t have him in her eyes! It''s not like the girlfriends he''s made before. One by one, she''s heartless to him! "


    Lottie took out her handkerchief and wiped down her tears. "I''ll take care of this."


    "Ten princesses, if only my brother liked you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Tangxi sat on the sickbed, his handsome and charming face was iron and green, and he was silent for a long time.


    He put the sandalwood box under the pillow and found the cell phone in the cabinet that had been shut down.


    Power on the phone.


    There are many missed calls and messages.


    But none of them came from the spirit badge.


    Her number was imprinted on his mind.


    He dialed her.


    The phone just rang, and it was cut off.


    Tangxi''s face sank completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Lottie and Fano sat face to face.


    Fang Ye looks at Lottie with a little embarrassment, and doesn''t know what she wants from him.


    Fang Ye knows that Lottie likes his young master, but he can''t help a subordinate!


    It''s hard for outsiders to get involved in emotional affairs.


    Lottie''s long lashes dangled and stirred the coffee in the cup.


    Lottie didn''t speak, and fangye didn''t dare.


    It took five minutes for Lottie to raise her long lashes and look at Fang Ye. "Tell me the story of your young master and that young lady Ling!"


    Fang''s ambition was immediately alarmed.


    Seeing Fang Ye''s panic and alert look, Lottie took a sip of coffee and smiled, "don''t be nervous, I''m not going to destroy them. Although I like your young master, I also know that love is not possession. If he has a loved one, I can''t break it up by force! "


    Fang Ye looks at Lottie, who is pure and beautiful without any fear, hesitates for a while, and says, "master has a diary, which is all about Princess Ling Hui. I haven''t read the diary, but I know that master will write down a little bit about Princess Ling Hui on it."


    "The young master looks like a playboy, but he hasn''t touched any woman in these years. His heart and body are princess Ling Hui''s


    "He once said that if he could retire when he was old and still have no result with Princess Ling Hui, he would go to the temple and become a monk."


    Fang ye said a lot about Ling Hui, but they were all the likes of Tang Xidan. Until recently, the two talents had a chance to coincide.


    Lottie was surprised to learn that Ling Hui had a marriage.


    Many famous families will not accept divorced women. Tang West Africa doesn''t mind. They are ready to marry Ling Hui at any time.


    As long as Ling Hui agrees to marry him.


    "Your young master''s life is a failure."


    Fang Ye sighed, "yes."


    "Fang ye, do you believe me?"


    Fang Ye didn''t know what Lottie meant. "Ten princesses, what do you want to do?"


    "Take out your young master''s diary and let me have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    This side of Ling Hui.


    When she returned to country y, she received a call from Lingjia''s father.


    Ling family has a private hospital. The old man of Ling family knows a little about medicine, so he knows many famous doctors.


    After Linghui and lingmotian divorce, linglaozi has been thinking about how to recover Linghui''s heart. Think about it, think of Linghui father.


    As long as her father can wake up, Ling Hui will be grateful to Ling''s family.


    Then let lingmotian pursue her, maybe with half the effort.


    Ling Laozi spent his time asking around and found a famous doctor who had a research on detoxification.


    When Ling Hui returned to country y, Ling introduced Ling Hui to the famous doctor.


    Linghui had heard of the name of the old famous doctor before, but the old famous doctor retired and lived in seclusion. No one could contact him.


    When Tangxi and Linghui called, Linghui was in the laboratory of the old famous doctor.


    Half an hour later, Ling Hui received a call from Tangxi.


    After talking to the old doctor, she went to the outside of the laboratory to answer the phone.


    Ling Hui went to a window at the end of the corridor and connected.


    She didn''t speak first, nor did the man at the other end of the phone.


    There was a dead silence between them.


    After nearly a minute, Ling Hui saw that he didn''t speak, but only breathed heavily. She broke the silence first, "if I don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    "Where are you?" Tangxi asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing his hoarse and slightly tired voice, Ling Hui frowned, "I''m back home."


    "When did you go back?"


    Ling Hui puckered his red lips. "Aren''t you with Princess ten, and what else do you call me for?"


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent again.


    Just when Ling Hui thought that he would not say anything more, when she was about to hang up the phone, his voice sounded slightly ironically, "are you happy that I am with Shi Gong? Finally get rid of me, don''t you? "


    "Tangxi, I''m very busy now. I don''t want to make these useless quarrels with you.""Unnecessary quarrels? I''m with other women, and it doesn''t matter to be with you, does it? "


    "Don''t talk about yourself as if I''m the only woman in your life, Tangxi. I can''t count ten fingers of your girlfriend you''ve made before. I don''t think you''ll only have me in the future!"


    "Princess, if I say you are the only one, can you believe it or not --"


    before Tangxi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone, "have you finished answering the phone?"


    Tangxi is no stranger to that voice.


    Lingmotian!


    After returning to country y, Linghui meets lingmotian again?


    Before Tangxi could ask more questions, he heard Linghui say, "I have something to do. Hang up first."


    Tangxi stared at the mobile screen for a long time until it was completely dark.


    Fang ye came in and saw Tang Xi, who was not very well looking, sitting on the bed. He asked, "what''s wrong, young master?"


    Tang Xi''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and he squeezed a sentence out of his teeth, "book me the earliest ticket to country y."


    "But you are still very weak now, and the doctor will not let you leave the hospital --"


    before Fang Yehua finished, he was interrupted by Tang Xi''s angry voice, "legs grow on me, do as I tell you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night that Ling Hui came out of the old famous doctor''s laboratory.


    She came back the next morning.


    She has seen many doctors for her father, but she has not improved.


    She hoped that the old doctor could help her father.


    Too worried, plus the weather in country y is not very good recently, Ling Hui has a cold.


    In order not to infect the old doctor, she did not stay late that day, and left in the evening.


    From the old famous doctor''s laboratory, I saw Lingmo sky waiting outside. Linghui frowned. "How are you coming?"


    "I''m coming here after work. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take you to a new western restaurant. The ingredients are all air delivered and fresh --"


    "no need, I have no appetite." Ling Hui looks at Ling mortian. "I''m grateful that your grandfather helped me find the old doctor this time, but I can''t do it with you. You don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "Linghui, I don''t mean to remarry, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. For the sake of saving you, can we be friends again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Ling Hui looks at Ling Mo''s cool and upright face, and her thoughts return to the scene when she was kidnapped and almost gang raped by several men.


    If he didn''t show up in time and save her, she might not live to this day!


    Even if she hated lingmotian no longer, she could not deny the fact that he had saved her!


    Ling Mo Tian sees that Ling Hui''s eyes are lowered, and he no longer targets him like a hedgehog.


    Grandpa knows Linghui better than him.


    Know what touches her most.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat." Lingmotian wants to hold the arms of Linghui, but when he reaches halfway, he shrinks back again.


    Don''t rush.


    If it is too urgent, it will only disgust Ling Hui.


    Ling Hui has a cold, and her head is swollen and painful. She shakes her head. "No, I want to go home."


    Seeing that her face was not quite right, lingmotian frowned and asked, "have you caught a cold?"


    Ling Hui has a strong nasal sound.


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to send Ling Hui back, Ling Motian orders Ling''s servants to praise the light porridge and take cold medicine.


    Ling Hui sits on the copilot''s seat, drowsy.


    Hearing lingmotian call the servant, she glanced at him.


    His side face is bright and dark in the night. The car has a good function of shockproof. After he made a phone call, the car is very quiet, only two people have different breath sounds.


    Aware of Linghui''s eyes, lingmotian said in a low voice, "Huihui, the most regretful thing in my life is to believe Dina''s words. If she hadn''t provoked the relationship between us, we wouldn''t have come to this point! "


    Ling Hui didn''t respond to Ling Motian''s words. She turned around and looked out of the window.


    In fact, they didn''t divorce for a long time, but it''s strange that when he talked about him and Dana again, she didn''t feel uncomfortable or angry at all.


    My heart, like the lake in spring, is calm without a ripple.


    She thought that she had really let go of lingmotian!


    Ling Motian looks at the back of the eye and thinks that she''s thinking of sadness and tears. He comforts her. "Hui Hui, I''ll never mention Dina again. Don''t be sad."


    Ling Hui is silent, no words.


    To the Linghui apartment downstairs.


    Ling Motian calls the servant. The servant has arrived.


    Lingmotian gets out of the car and opens the passenger''s door for Linghui.


    When the cold wind blows, Ling Hui''s headache gets worse.


    "Come on in!"


    Lingmotian takes the porridge and medicine sent by the servant, and guards Linghui to enter the unit door.


    No one noticed that in a dark corner downstairs, standing tall and rebellious figure.


    Seeing the spirit emblem escorted upstairs by a tall and cool man, his hands hanging on his side became fists.


    The long and thin Phoenix eyes darkened like the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Motian sent Ling Hui to the door of the apartment. He wanted to go in and watch her drink porridge and take medicine. But Ling Hui didn''t take his things, but also turned him out.


    Along the way, Ling Hui thought a lot.


    Lingmotian''s rescue really made her grateful and moved.


    If he is not her benefactor, she will not marry him easily, and she will not be in love with him.


    Two years after marriage, his indifference, humiliation, betrayal, adultery It has made her love for him disappear.


    "Mr. Ling, I''ve been thinking all the way about whether to forget your hurt to me and make ordinary friends with you because of what you saved me in those days..." Ling Hui has a fever, and her white face is full of abnormal blushes. In this way, she has a kind of morbid softness, "I find that she can''t do it. I don''t want to be friends with my divorced ex husband. I don''t want to be too straightforward about some words. You''re trying so hard to please me, but it''s because my aunt has become the president. If Dina''s father is still the president today, she should be the one you please! "


    Lingmotian doesn''t like the place where Linghui is the most. She is too smart and transparent to be confused and cute by little women.


    Lingmotian frowned and just wanted to say something. Linghui began to say something. His voice was obviously cold. "Go back, this time your grandfather helped find the old doctor, and I will thank him alone!"


    "Linghui, why are you so cold and heartless? I really want to be friends with you. Let''s get to know each other again."


    Linghui impatiently interrupts him. "I told you last time that I don''t want to be friends with you. What''s your idea? My heart is like a mirror! Look at Grandpa Ling''s face. I didn''t say this before in front of the servant who delivered the goods. I want to give you some face. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard! "


    Bang, Ling Hui closes the door directly.


    Lingmotian touched a nose of ashes and fell into the bottom of the valley.


    Raise your hand, want to knock on the door, suddenly hear the sound of car alarm downstairs.Lingmotian quickly went downstairs and saw his car window windshield smashed. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He found the property and wanted to check the monitoring, but the property said that the monitoring of the car he parked was damaged. He could not see who had smashed his car and asked him to call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the apartment, Ling Hui took a bath in the bathtub.


    After taking the medicine for the cold, she lay down on the bed.


    In drowsiness, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Ling Hui thought it was Lingmo heaven. She put her head in the quilt and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But the door bell has been ringing all the time, which makes Linghui unable to sleep at all.


    Her head was swollen and painful. The door bell like the magic sound made her more uncomfortable.


    Ling Hui opens the quilt, puts on a coat, goes to the door and opens it.


    "Lingmo Tian, what do you want to do?" didn''t say a word. It was clear that Lingmo Tian was not standing at the door, but a man wearing a cap. Linghui was shocked.


    When she saw the thin and handsome mandible of the man, Ling Hui frowned, "Tangxi?"


    The man''s lips tightened into a straight line, he did not speak, suddenly came forward, buckle the smart wrist, and pushed her into the apartment.


    With a long kick, the door was kicked shut.


    Ling Hui''s body was pushed back by him, and her thin waist hit the hard bangbangbangs on the wall behind her. She frowned with pain.


    "Tangxi, why are you here?" He appears suddenly, let spirit emblem originally distend uncomfortable head more and more blunt.


    The man''s cap, covering half of his face, could only see his high bridge of nose, thin lips with crimson color, and jaw with obvious anger.


    "Princess, I am very angry now. I will give you a chance to explain why I am with your ex husband." He leaned over, his thin lips pressed to her ears, and the breath was dangerous. "Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Tangxi looks at Linghui. Fengmou is as deep as a dangerous black hole, absorbing everything in the world.


    There was not much emotion on Ling Hui''s face. Facing his question, he replied lightly, "Tangxi, our agreement is over."


    Tang Xiqing''s thin and handsome outline suddenly became gloomy.


    What did she say?


    Is the agreement over?


    "Princess, less than a month, who is allowed to end?" Tangxi bit his teeth. Every word seemed to burst out from the deep of his throat.


    Ling Hui looks up at Tangxi. Since she called him and was answered by a woman, she went to tangfei''s villa to pick up his clothes and provoke her, she had such a plan.


    In recent days, he disappeared without any reason and did not contact her. She thought that he automatically acquiesced to the end of the relationship.


    She has always been proud, never allow herself to be hurt again!


    He used to fall in love with her, but he never got her. Now that he has got it, she shouldn''t have much new feeling for him!


    "Princess, I will give you another chance to take back what you just said!"


    Ling Hui looked at the man''s palpitating eyes, his mind was dull and uncomfortable, his throat was dry and uncomfortable. "Tangxi, we are adults. Some words need not be too straightforward, you should also be clear. From the moment you don''t go back to the villa, I''ll take it for granted that everyone''s relationship ends automatically! "


    Tangxi looked at the termination of the relationship, not a little reluctant, tangled, but rather like a woman who got rid of a big trouble, her blood seems to have become cold.


    In fact, he knows that it''s not that she is cold and thin, but that she doesn''t love him.


    So, she will be at the end, no waves, no waves, no reluctant or uncomfortable.


    This relationship, from the beginning to the end, is his one person''s monologue!


    Tangxi uttered a sound from the deep of her throat, full of sarcasm. Fengmou held her tightly, as if to swallow her to the bone. "What if I don''t agree? The end of the agreement is not your own has the final say.


    Ling Hui frowned, his temples swelled and hurt. For a while, he felt sad. "Tangxi, I don''t think you''re a man who is obsessed with death!"


    Tangxi sneered at her lips. "Why am I not?" Tangxi raised her slender fingers and the delicate mandible of Linghui. "Princess, the agreement is not over, I can sleep with you. Maybe if you sleep a lot, you''ll get tired of it. "


    When Linghui heard Tangxi''s words, he was disgusted.


    He put his hands on his chest and was about to push him away when he suddenly leaned over, bent his head and grabbed her fiercely.


    Ling Hui eyes open, unbelievable looking at the man near.


    He raised her directly with his arms and put her on the shoe cabinet in the porch.


    Ling Hui''s mind is more dizzy.


    "Don''t make me hate you, Tangxi..."


    "Princess, you don''t like me much now."


    Deep in his Phoenix eyes, he had no warmth, with the ruthlessness she had never seen before.


    The emblem frowned.


    When he bit her on the lip and she tasted the smell of blood, her hands touched the shoe cabinet. She touched an umbrella and waved it at him.


    Her fierce resistance forced him to let her go.


    As soon as he was free, Ling Hui jumped out of the shoe cabinet and ran towards the bedroom with an ugly face.


    She ran into the bedroom and was about to close the door to lock it. Suddenly, a big palm reached out and directly clipped it between the doors.


    If Ling Hui closes the door, he will be caught in the hand.


    Ling Hui frowned and looked up at the man standing at the door. He was wearing a noble and slim black shirt, with the first three buttons open, revealing a slightly undulating chest. Her vision moved up to his tight jaw. "Tangxi, I don''t want to continue. Please respect me!"


    "Because the ex husband who cheated on your back and let the world know you were wearing a green hat?"


    "Tangxi, how clean do you think you are? When we were together for a few days, you and Princess 10 would not go back to the villa for a few days. I called that day and she answered, right? "


    "Since you are together, why come to me? Do you really regard me as a lover? If you say a word, I will let you do whatever you want? "


    "If you want to pester me again, I can only ask my aunt for help. After that, I can''t go back to country Y!"


    Tangxi''s palm, propped on the door frame, pushed the door open.


    Ling Hui was not comfortable and weak. He pushed the door open sharply. She stepped back unsteadily.


    Handsome and thin face, approaching her, "who said that I am not warm with Princess ten? I don''t go back to the villa these days because I''m in hospital. "


    Ling Hui looks at the outline of his thin face. She doesn''t completely believe this explanation.


    Until, Tangxi raised the back of his hand, there are several needle eyes on it, "this can''t lie."


    The spirit emblem does not cross the face, does not go to see his pair of black evil spirit Feng Mou, "was hospitalized even did not have time to give me a call back?"


    "After a few days in a coma, I called you as soon as I woke up, and I heard your ex husband''s voice."Ling Hui looks at him again. The alert and chill of his eyes slowly fade away. He asks stiffly and unnaturally, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tangxi heard that she was finally a little concerned about him. She raised her eyebrows wildly. Her previously gloomy face had a faint smile, and her dull mood was much more comfortable.


    "Alcoholism, stomach ulcers, nothing serious."


    Ling Hui wants him to drink less wine later, but when he comes to his mouth, he swallows it back.


    Whether it''s over now or not, but it''s time, she plans to focus on her career and don''t want to continue her feelings, so don''t give him any more hope.


    Spirit emblem light oh.


    Tang Xi stroked her face and found that her skin was a little different from ordinary people''s scald. He asked with concern, "you have a cold?"


    Ling Hui couldn''t help but stare at him. "You just found out?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Ling Hui complains unconsciously, with a little woman''s coquetry between her eyebrows and eyes. Realizing that she had made another low-level mistake, she quickly buried her face in the pillow and said coldly, "I''m not comfortable, you stay away from me."


    Linghui''s appearance of coquetry just came into Tangxi''s eyes.


    She seldom did this in front of him. The coquetry in her eyes melted his heart.


    Do not mind her coldness, he will her face, Feng Mou smiled at her, "take medicine?"


    Spirit emblem see him smile, stare at him, "do not laugh."


    Tangxi picked the eyebrows and laughed more insidiously.


    Ling Hui felt that this man was sent by heaven to fight against her, not only has no face or skin, but also is not obedient at all. She was so embarrassed by his smile that she took the pillow and hit him.


    He didn''t dodge, let her smash for a while, he took out the pillow, extended his long arm, hugged her body and rolled around the bed.


    She frowned. Just about to say something, he suddenly raised her jaw.


    She froze.


    Tangxi looks at the lovely and quiet women on her chest. Her curled and warped eyelashes tremble gently. There is a little mist in her beautiful eyes. Her moist and pure face is white and beautiful.


    He put her down and kissed her in the eyes. "Go to sleep!"


    Ling Hui looks at the gentleness, expression and trance on the man''s unruly face.


    Suddenly, I feel that this man is not as bad and annoying as I thought!


    Although Tangxi is still in the heart of yilinghui why she was with lingmotian at night, she is not comfortable and he will not force her to answer.


    When her cold is over, it''s not too late to ask.


    Tangxi has a bad temper and not much patience with women. He used to make girlfriends. He changed them every other time. Besides that they are not Linghui themselves, there is another factor. He doesn''t like to coax women.


    As soon as a woman is flirtatious, he has no interest.


    But in the face of Linghui, no matter how she treated him, he was not bothered.


    She feels beautiful and lovely everywhere.


    After a while, Ling Hui fell asleep.


    Tangxi didn''t feel sleepy. He sat beside the bed and touched the forehead of Linghui. He found that it was getting hotter and hotter. He went to the bathroom and drew a basin of water and applied the towel with water on her forehead.


    In the second half of the night, Ling Hui had a nightmare.


    Specifically, it''s not a dream, but a real one.


    Maybe lingmotian mentioned saving her today, so when she was weakest, she would dream of such a picture.


    She was kidnapped. Several men threw her into a smelly and shabby abandoned building. They laughed in her ear and said the worst words.


    They clasped her chin and poured the medicine into her mouth.


    She resisted, struggled and got two slaps in the face. That kind of pain, to this day appears in the dream all ache lets her gasp.


    She was terrified to the extreme, screaming, begging, despair and fear, as the tide came to her.


    She thought that if someone saved her, she would surely repay her kindness! Will take out all of their own reward!


    But no one showed up.


    She was so scared and frightened that the whole person seemed to fall into the black abyss.


    She became more and more confused when she was forced to take medicine.


    When he wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, a tall black figure rushed in.


    "Lingmotian, lingmotian..."


    Lingmotian has come to save her!


    Sitting at the bedside, guarding Tangxi of Linghui, hearing Linghui''s frown, painful babble. At the beginning, he didn''t hear what she said clearly. He put his face to him and said softly, "what''s the matter with you, princess? Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    He stroked her little face.


    The next moment, she reached out and grabbed his big hand.


    She clutched very hard for fear that he would leave her as soon as she let go.


    Tang Xi was very pleased that she needed it, but the joy had not spread completely, so he heard her murmur, "lingmotian..."


    Yes, her name is Ling Motian, not Tangxi.


    Tang Xi''s gentle mouth suddenly solidified into ice.


    Looking at her eyes, the situation changes.


    He took his hand out of her little hand.


    Her hands were waving in the air in panic, and her face was more painful. "Lingmotian, don''t leave me, don''t leave me All I can give you... "


    "Please, take me with you..."


    Tangxi saw the corner of her eyes, exuded a drop of crystal tears.


    His breath, slowly tighten.


    The hands on the side of the body were clenched into fists.


    Chest, like being held tightly by an invisible black hand, is suffocating.


    He stared at the woman who was still calling lingmotian not to leave. His mind was empty. For a while, he felt that his sky was going to be dark, like the end of the world.Heartache numbs him. He can''t stay here for another second.


    There was a bloody red in his eyes. He turned around and left.


    He didn''t feel alive until he got out of the apartment and breathed the fresh air.


    Just, the heart is still tight, he feels that he can''t breathe, he hates himself at this moment, but he can''t do it!


    Tangxi walked out of the community for a long time.


    Until dawn.


    He leaned against a big tree downstairs, took out his cell phone and made a phone call with Gu Meng.


    Gu Meng gets a phone call from Tangxi, which is unexpected.


    Tangxi asked her to come to the hospital and didn''t tell her anything. Gu Meng came to the hospital quickly with doubts.


    Seeing the man standing under the tree with some absent-minded and haggard looks, Gu Meng walked over and called him, "Tang Shao."


    Tangxi nodded his head and took out the exquisite sandalwood box from his coat pocket. "This is a life-saving pill. I heard that it can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Take this to the doctor in charge of Linghui''s father to see if it will help his condition."


    Gu Meng wondered why Tangxi didn''t hand over such a valuable thing to Linghui herself?


    It seems to see Gu Meng''s doubts. Tangxi said in a hoarse voice, "there''s no need to tell her that I gave it to her. I was too persistent before. I thought about it for a long time last night, and my feelings were the most reluctant. I won''t appear in front of her again in the future."


    "So, I don''t want her to think that she owes me anything. In the future, she will meet someone she likes, but not me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Gu Meng looks at the gloom and loss of Tangxi''s eyes, as if she saw her own.


    A few days ago, she called Ling Hui, who said the agreement between her and Tangxi.


    She knew that Tangxi always liked sister Linghui. She thought that through a month''s cooperation, she would let sister Linghui find different Tangxi.


    Unexpectedly, they ended so fast!


    Gu Meng wants to ask Tang Xi the reason, but when he speaks, he swallows it back.


    She is not familiar with Tangxi, so it''s better to ask Linghui herself.


    Tang Xi straightened up, put his hands into his trouser pocket, walked forward a few steps, and seemed to think of something. He said to Gu Meng, "she has a cold. You have time to see her."


    Gu Meng nods.


    Tangxi said nothing more and turned away.


    Gu Meng didn''t enter the hospital until he was far away.


    He gave the life-saving pill to his uncle''s attending doctor, and Gu Meng hurried to Linghui apartment.


    Recently, she and Yeqing accompanied Brother Fu together. Yesterday, she went back to state y to do something. Now only Yeqing accompanies brother Fu in Italy.


    It''s strange to say that the two men who used to see each other and fight with each other are getting on well with each other.


    Sometimes when he saw two people playing chess, arguing and talking about politics, Gu Meng thought he was redundant.


    On the way to Linghui apartment, Gu Meng received the video from Yeqing.


    He pushed Fu Cheng, who was in a wheelchair, to the square to feed pigeons.


    Because of the suffering of illness, Fu Ge was skinny. He was wearing a hat, a black coat with a high collar, and pigeon food in his hand. His eyes were peaceful and he looked at the pigeons in the square.


    After a while, several pigeons came and pecked away the food in his hands.


    He raised his head and saw Yeqing holding his mobile phone to him. He seemed to realize something. He smiled at the camera.


    At the end of the video, Gu Meng''s eyes are a little red.


    To Ling Hui apartment downstairs, Gu Meng to the community supermarket to buy ingredients, carrying upstairs.


    When we got to the apartment, Ling Hui didn''t wake up.


    Gu Meng touched her forehead, and the fever has subsided.


    Gu Meng didn''t wake up Ling Hui and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Hui slowly woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Open your eyes and look at the ceiling above your head, with a trance for a moment.


    As if she thought of something, she sat up from the bed, looked around, and found no figure of a man.


    If it wasn''t for the man who bit her lip last night and woke up with some pain, she thought she had just had a dream.


    Ling Hui looked at the bathroom, but did not see Tangxi. She opened the bedroom door and walked towards the living room.


    Hearing the noise from the kitchen, Ling Hui walked over and said in a hoarse voice, "when did you get up?"


    Just after the voice fell, it was clear that Tang Xi was not in the kitchen, but after Gu Meng, Ling Hui was slightly surprised. "Mengmeng, when did you come?"


    After Gu Meng and Dai Zhen recognize each other, Ling Hui seldom calls her Vivian again. Moreover, she has changed her surname from Gu to Dai. She is the real princess of Y country.


    Seeing that Ling Hui got up, Gu Meng put down his spoon. "An hour ago, breakfast was ready right away. Sister Ling Hui, do you still have pain in your head? "


    "Much better." Ling Hui scratched his scalp and said awkwardly, "did you see anyone when you came this morning?"


    "Tang Shao?"


    Ling Hui''s heart tightened, unnatural way, "yes, yes."


    Gu Meng thought of Tangxi''s state in the morning and what she said. She didn''t know how to tell Linghui.


    But she didn''t want to hide it.


    "Sister Ling Hui, Tang Shao called me in the morning and asked me to go to the hospital where my uncle lives."


    Ling Hui frowned. Although he was full of doubts, he knew that Gu Meng had not finished speaking and did not interrupt her.


    "He gave me a life-saving pill and I gave it to my uncle''s attending doctor." Gu Meng bit his lip. "He didn''t want me to tell you about it. He didn''t want you to think you owed him anything."


    Ling Hui was shocked.


    He got a life-saving pill?


    Linghui is not stupid. Last night, he said that he was hospitalized for alcoholic gastric ulcer. It''s possible that he asked Princess ten for a life-saving pill. Princess ten offered the conditions. Finally, he drank wine and entered the hospital!


    If so, is he too stupid?


    Knowing that she didn''t like him, why did she even ignore her life and do these things for her?


    Ling Hui closed his eyes and asked hoarsely, "what else did he say?"


    "He said, feelings are reluctant to come, and will not appear in front of you in the future!"


    Spirit emblem smell words, lips tightly pursed into a straight line.


    Before she went to bed last night, the relationship between the two had eased a lot. He also kissed her eyes, which made her heart throb.


    Why did she just sleep, and he said those words in front of Mengmeng?Listen to her despair, cold to the extreme!


    Ling Hui really can''t remember what she did, which made his attitude change so much!


    Would it be because of the life-saving pill that Princess ten asked him for something else?


    Ling Hui''s face changed. He turned around and ran to the bedroom.


    Gu Meng has never seen Ling Hui''s panic. Even when she learned that Ling Mutian had cheated on Dina, she was calm and free on the surface.


    Linghui rushes into the bedroom, finds the mobile phone and dials Tangxi.


    As a result, to her surprise, she couldn''t get through to his phone.


    She sent him wechat again.


    She was pulled black.


    Spirit emblem sits on the bed, long eyelashes are low, red lips are tight.


    It''s the first time she''s been removed from all contacts by the opposite sex.


    Tangxi is determined to draw a clear line with her!


    Linghui''s heart is a little blocked. I can''t say what it''s like for a while.


    What did she do to him last night?


    When Gu Meng saw that Ling Hui had entered the bedroom, she didn''t come out for a long time. She walked over and knocked on the door.


    The door wasn''t closed. Ling Hui sat on the bed in a daze. His face didn''t look very good.


    "Sister Ling Hui, are you in touch with Tang Shao?"


    Ling Hui slowly raised her head, looked at Gu Meng and shook her head. She seemed to think of something. She reached out her hand, "Meng Meng, lend me your cell phone, I''ll call him."


    Gu Meng didn''t ask more questions. He gave his mobile phone to Ling Hui.


    Ling Hui thinks that Gu Meng''s mobile phone can make a phone call to Tangxi, but he turns off the phone.


    At this time, he may have left by plane!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ling Hui and Gu Meng went to the hospital.


    The attending doctor called the old famous doctor and confirmed that the life-saving pill had the effect of detoxification.


    Ling Hui thought of Tangxi, walked out of the doctor''s office, borrowed the nurse''s mobile phone, and called him.


    Still prompt to shut down.


    In this way, until the evening, Tangxi''s phone has been in the off state.


    By right, he should get off the plane.


    When Ling Hui was uneasy, Gu Meng hurriedly came over. "Sister Ling Hui, something happened."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Looking at Gu Meng, who rushed to come here in a hurry, Ling Hui felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng pointed to his mobile phone, "I just saw the news that a taxi that went to the airport in the morning had a car accident on Hanyang road. The taxi and a car collided. The taxi slid down the hillside and caught fire on the spot, killing the driver and a passenger -"


    GU Meng knew that Linghui had contacted Tangxi all day, but the other party had no information.


    Seeing the news and thinking of time and place, she couldn''t help thinking of Tangxi.


    Ling Hui''s heart leaped.


    With her fingers shaking, she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the news app. Seeing what Gu Meng said about the news, his eyelashes shuddered violently.


    "No, it won''t be Tangxi''s."


    Ling Hui closed his eyes and forced him to suppress his panic and disorientation. "Did you ask the police?"


    "Yes. Lu said he would call me if he had the latest cancellation. " Gu Meng said, and the phone rang.


    Seeing the call from LV Bureau, Ling Hui takes the mobile phone from Gu Meng''s hand and takes a deep breath. She presses the answer key.


    "Princess Meng, what you asked me to check has got the latest results. The passenger in the taxi is Tangxi. Our police found his wallet on the hillside at the scene, including his ID card and bank card."


    "His family has contacted us and we are in the process of handing over to the police in the capital."


    When Ling Hui heard Lu Ju''s words, his face turned pale.


    How could this happen?


    Mingming also appeared in her apartment last night. He kissed her strongly. How could he be separated from her?


    Seeing the face of Ling Hui, Gu Meng had already guessed what Lu Ju had said.


    Ling Hui bit his lips hard and said to LV Ju hoarsely, "I''m Ling Hui. Tang Xi and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. Can I go to see him?"


    "This The Tang family called and said they couldn''t let you see him. "


    Linghui''s temple is tingling and her body is shaking unsteadily. Before Gu Meng can help her, her eyes turn black and she faints on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui didn''t know how long she was in a coma. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above her head. She knew she was in the hospital.


    Dai and Gu Meng are sitting by the hospital bed. Seeing Ling Hui wake up, Dai quickly holds her hand. "Hui Hui, are you awake?"


    There is a moment''s blank in Ling Hui''s mind. I don''t know what happened. When her thoughts slowly returned, she remembered that Tangxi had died in a car accident.


    With a sharp sour nose, a hot water mist welled up in the eyes, "Auntie, I''m dead A man who is good to me. "


    Dai Zhen learns about Ling Hui and Tang Xi from Gu Meng''s mouth, sighs a little, "Hui Hui, I''m very moved by his love for you. But you can''t control what happens. "


    Ling Hui''s lips trembled, tears fell in, and she tasted the salty and astringent taste.


    Dai Zhen accompanied Ling Hui to talk. She had an important meeting in the evening and left in advance.


    Gu Meng sits beside the hospital bed and holds Ling Hui''s cool hand. "Sister Ling Hui, my uncle has recovered after taking the life-saving pill."


    Ling Hui hears the words, and the mist in his eyes accumulates again.


    Dad can wake up. Tangxi got his life!


    "Meng Meng, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Nearly two days."


    Ling Hui thought of Tangxi, and his heart was closed tightly. "What about his corpse? Was it taken back by the Tang family?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to go to the capital."


    Gu Meng knows Linghui''s mood now. She feels that Tangxi died of her. She feels guilty and sad. She will regret her life without seeing his last face!


    "Sister Ling Hui, I will accompany you."


    Ling Hui shook his head. "I know you are going to Italy. I can do it alone."


    "But the Tang family..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui booked a flight to the capital that night.


    After getting off the plane, she went straight to the Tang family.


    But when he got to the door, he was stopped by the servants of the Tang family.


    The servants of the Tang family seem to be unified. No matter what she asks, they are silent.


    Ling Hui waited all day at the gate of Tang house.


    Until evening, I met Tang Fei, who was returning home.


    See Ling Hui waiting at the gate, beautiful face, with rare haggard and weak, Tang Fei said coldly, "how can you still have the face?"


    "I want to see your brother for the last time."


    Tang Fei stared at Ling Hui with hate on his face, and his voice followed him fiercely. "If my brother didn''t run to country y for you, he wouldn''t have a car accident. You are the culprit of his death. How could he want to see him for the last time?"


    Ling Hui pursed her white lips and her face was heavy. "I''m sorry for him, but I want to explain some things to him. I don''t want him to walk uneasily."Don Fei sneered, "don''t think about it, we don''t want to see you again!"


    Don''t wait for Ling Hui to say anything more. Tang Fei gets in the car and leaves.


    Ling Hui stood at the gate of the Tang family for two days and didn''t find out a bit about the later affairs of Tang Xi.


    In case of necessity, the spirit emblem contacted Fang Ye.


    I didn''t think Fang ye would come out to see her. Unexpectedly, after receiving her call, he arranged the meeting place for the two to the coffee shop.


    When Ling Hui arrived at the cafe, Fang ye had arrived.


    Fang Ye was surprised to see the spirit emblem. At ordinary times, the bright and cold Princess Ling Hui is pale and weak. Her beautiful eyes are as bright as the clouds. They are dark and have no light at all.


    Ling Hui sees Fang ye and comes over.


    "Princess Ling Hui, have a look. What can I drink?"


    Ling Hui shook her head, and she asked directly, "I want to know where is your young master''s memorial service?"


    Fang Ye lowered his head, as if to adjust his mood, and then looked up at Ling Hui with red eyes. "Princess, I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. Before the accident, he called me, and he wanted to forget you. Although he''s gone now, we have to respect his decision!"


    Linghui''s five internal organs and six internal organs seem to be burned by fire. She thinks about it and doesn''t know that the relationship between the two was eased the night before Mingming. How did he make such a decision after a night?


    Is it because he saw Ling Motian send her back to the apartment, she didn''t explain, let him think that her old relationship with Ling Motian was revived?


    If she had known it would be like this, she should have explained it to him.


    She has nothing to do with lingmotian!


    Ling Hui''s mood is very low. Up to now, she can''t believe that Tang Xi really left the world.


    Her voice hoarse way, "although I know that he once loved me secretly, but I thought he just didn''t want to have me!"! I didn''t expect that his feelings for me were so deep that he was willing to do anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Deeply loves own a man, dies so miserably, the spirit emblem how possibly does not move, is not sad?


    She''s not hard hearted!


    Ling Hui holds his hands, reaches his forehead, and hot tears fall out.


    Fang Ye seldom sees Ling Hui cry. In his cognition, Ling Hui is always cold-blooded to his young master.


    "Princess Ling Hui, our young master really loves you. I can''t tell you the place of the memorial service, but I have something important to show you."


    Fang ye took out a diary with a black cover, "give it back to me tomorrow!"


    With that, Fang Ye got up and left.


    Ling Hui sits alone in the cafe and stares at Fang Ye''s diary on the table. He opens it with a complex and heavy heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to take over the family business ahead of time, Tangxi, who had studied in a big country, returned to the country after school. I didn''t return to school until a month later.


    In Tangxi''s school days, he did the most noisy and bad things, but his grades were good enough to make him jealous.


    Wild, unruly, wild, like a wild horse that is difficult to tame.


    As long as he goes back to school, there are countless girls and sisters he confesses to every day.


    But he never met the girl who made him feel moved.


    Until one day, he took part in a car race. There are no rules, only restrictions, no comeback, only life and death, technology and endless passion.


    As a result, at the scene of the game, a young man didn''t play according to the rules.


    It is suggested that each person should select a girl on the spot and let them drive.


    Whoever wins is the winner.


    This kind of play is crazy.


    Most of the girls who come to watch are like racing cars. When they learned that they had a chance to race, many girls cheered.


    That day Ling Hui went to watch, Tang Xi chose her by mistake, but at that time she made up and uglified herself.


    Linghui''s driving skill really surprised Tangxi.


    She sat in Tangxi''s sports car. Her eyes were calm and proud. With a shot, she drove away.


    She took the lead, and was almost overtaken by a girl, but at the corner, she suddenly shifted gears and accelerated. The girl was far away from her, and almost turned over the accident.


    Later, he tried again, but he couldn''t catch up with him. He could only watch the red sports car drive to the end at a crazy and arrogant speed.


    Tangxi, who never left a girl''s contact information, asked for her phone number that night.


    As a result, the next day I called to invite her out for dinner. The person who answered the phone was Xiao, a sister from the red light district.


    He knew that he was cheated by that ugly girl.


    But he didn''t get angry. He just thought that girl was interesting, different from the girl he had met before.


    He began to look for the girl, but she seemed to disappear in his world.


    Until, one day, he and his roommate came back to school from the bar, passing a small alley, he saw a familiar figure.


    Same body shape, same long hair.


    He can''t wait to move forward a few steps, waiting for him to see the girl''s appearance, surprised.


    There are two meanings of surprise. One is that the girl is so beautiful that she has a bright face. The other is that she is not the girl who raced that day.


    Several roommates had never seen him stare at a girl for so long. Following his eyes, they saw the spiritual emblem squatting on the ground and feeding the stray cat.


    The roadside orange light fell on her, like a layer of warm halo, the whole person has unspeakable purity and beauty.


    Tangxi''s roommate reached him with his elbow. "Freshman''s sister, our new school girl."


    The girl heard their voices and looked up at them. The line of sight flashed across Tangxi''s face and did not stop.


    This is the first girl to see him without any reaction.


    What she is interested in is the stray cat that she eats cat food.


    "I said, assie, aren''t you interested in primary school girls? I have never seen you look at a girl like this! "


    If Tang Xifang didn''t hear her roommate''s words, her Phoenix eyes fell on the bracelet between the white and thin wrists of the girl.


    If he doesn''t remember wrong, the girl who helps him race is wearing this bracelet.


    Tangxi is very smart, and immediately understood that she went to the car that day, she should make up to cover up.


    Since that day, Tangxi has moved back to the school dormitory.


    He didn''t tell anyone that he was interested in his junior sister.


    On the surface, he is still a cynical, rebellious and bad schoolmaster, but he never accepts any girl''s love letters, and occasionally talks to girls, which is also the case of disguised inquiry about Ling Hui.


    Gradually, he heard Linghui''s likes. For example, she likes eating sweet and sour pork ribs in the canteen. He has a sweet mouth, and the canteen aunt likes it. He told her to give her more pieces each time Linghui came.For example, at the new year''s University freshman party, he ran to see a performance with some roommates who usually had a good time.


    Ling Hui danced with several girls. She was wearing a white skirt, her hair was high, her skin was white and shining. Among the girls, it was impossible to move her eyes at a glance.


    She not only has a beautiful face, but also has an excellent body proportion. Her chest is her chest, her waist is her waist, her legs are her legs. She is thin and long. She is so perfect that she can''t pick out any flaws.


    After watching her dance, Tangxi had nosebleeds on the spot. Fortunately, the light was dim at that time, which was not found by several roommates.


    Back to the dormitory, he was full of blood boiling, inexplicably hot and sleepless. He turned on the computer and saw a disgusting remark in the alumni group.


    That''s a boy in the same grade of Linghui. He said that he had a white face with Linghui, but he was rejected. He chatted in the group and said that Linghui''s legs knew that she was not a baby. He also said that she pretended to be tall. In fact, in her bones, she was a humble man. He saw that she had an appointment with an old man who could be her grandfather


    Tangxi hacked the boy''s computer that night, and found many chat records in his computer that he was looking for the young lady outside. As soon as he came to the school forum, the boy became the "man of the day".


    When Ling Hui saw the diary here, she suddenly remembered that there was such a wretched boy who was refused to express her love. After her performance that night, she stopped her on the way back to the dormitory and expressed her love again.


    After she refused, she was severely humiliated by him. She also said some threats to her, the general meaning, to let the whole school know that she is false high, in fact, I don''t know how many men have been sleeping.


    At that time, she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the boy was really blackmailing her in the alumni group. If Tangxi didn''t solve him in time, I don''t know how to black her.


    Ling Hui used to look at the back of the notebook, unexpectedly, she saw Tangxi write down her abduction.


    She''s a little scared.


    How does he know about her kidnapping?


    She held her breath and looked at it carefully, word by word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    520, love you ~


    in the new week, ask for the recommendation ticket ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Before Ling Hui was kidnapped, his father was poisoned and became a vegetable. His mother was wronged and almost went to prison.


    Her life, suffered a heavy blow never before.


    After a series of attacks, she was kidnapped again.


    If it wasn''t for Tangxi''s diary to record the truth of her rescue, she would have been kept in the dark for the rest of her life, thinking that lingmotian saved her.


    On the day that Ling Hui was kidnapped, Tang Xizheng planned to end years of secret love and summon up courage to go to country y to express his love. At that time, he also learned about what happened to her family. He would accompany her to face difficulties as long as she wanted.


    Unexpectedly, on his way to find her, he happened to meet her who was hijacked by several men into a van.


    He asked passers-by to borrow an electric car and followed him all the way.


    The kidnappers took her to an abandoned building in the suburb.


    The abandoned building was very large. He didn''t know which room the kidnappers had bound the spirit emblem to. He found the spirit emblem after looking for it for nearly 20 minutes.


    Seeing that she was slapped in the face by several men, tearing at her clothes, she cried heartbreaking. At that time, his heart was almost broken!


    He had never been so angry, his whole body blood rushed to the top of his head, regardless of the weapons in their hands, and he rushed in barehanded.


    He was hurt in the fight with those people. But at that time, he had only one idea. If he could not fall down, she would be insulted.


    Such humiliation, for girls, is more painful than death! He can''t let her suffer like that!


    With the a bit of the obsession, he was like a wild beast with the crazy hair. He beat kidnappers to ground and left with the his spiritual emblem on his back.


    But when the electric car was half driven, it ran out of power again.


    The kidnapper came after him in his car. At the critical moment, he can only carry the spirit emblem to walk into the mountain.


    When he shakes off the kidnapper, the effect of Linghui is completely broken.


    Her face was flushed, her breath was heavy, and her mouth was full of painful exhortations.


    She put her arms around his neck and her ruddy lips tried to kiss him.


    At that time, he had evil thoughts, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to wait for her to wake up and regret.


    She was hot and dry all over, constantly tearing at his clothes, he was also not easy to suffer, in the face of his favorite woman''s provocation, need a very strong concentration.


    He had no choice but to jump into the lake with her.


    He left the mountain with her on his back only after her medicine was slowly relieved and she fell asleep.


    On the road, he lost too much blood on the back of his injured head. He was dizzy. He didn''t go far, and he also fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was lying in the hospital.


    When he heard about Linghui''s ward, he arranged himself, bought a bunch of flowers at the flower shop, and was ready to visit her in the ward.


    When I arrived at the door of the ward, I was about to knock on the door, but I saw that she was hugged into my arms by lingmotian. She slightly raised her lips and her eyes were filled with happiness.


    At that moment, looking at the picture of lingmotian holding her in his arms, his soul was shivering.


    He never thought that his journey of confession would end in such a way!


    He turned and left the ward, throwing the flowers into the garbage can. Chest imitation refers to a group of fire burning, five viscera are colic.


    After he left country y, he still paid attention to her news habitually.


    Soon after, he saw her posting a love message on her social account.


    Later, he saw that the day before she received the certificate, she sent a dynamic message that she was going to get married.


    ¡­¡­


    The contents written in the back of the diary are all immersed in a sense of decadence and sadness.


    The handwriting is scrawled. There seems to be traces of water dripping on it. Ling Hui doesn''t know if he shed tears in the process of writing.


    After reading his diary, Ling Hui''s eyes were filled with water mist.


    Shock, heartache, regret, panic, confusion All sorts of emotions filled her mind.


    He really didn''t know that the one who saved her would be him!


    When she woke up, Ling Mutian was at the bedside. She asked him if he had saved her. He said yes In addition, lingmotian helped her mother get rid of the prison before. She subconsciously thought that the black figure was lingmotian.


    It turns out that she made a mistake!


    Ling Hui lowered his eyes, and his hot tears trickled down to the diary.


    She can imagine how painful and miserable Tangxi was when he wrote these words!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Meng is worried about Linghui. After going to Italy, she tells Yeqing about Linghui and Tangxi. Yeqing accompanies her back to the capital.


    Once in the capital, Gu Meng calls Ling Hui.


    It worked at first, but then it turned off.


    Although Gu Meng guessed that the mobile phone might be out of power, he was still worried.


    Fortunately, with the help of Yeqing, he soon found that Linghui was in a coffee shop.


    When Gu Meng finds Ling Hui, he lies on the table, looking haggard and tearful. Hold a diary tightly in your chest.Gu Meng walks over and squats down to Ling Hui, "sister Ling Hui."


    She had never seen such a badge. It was full of tears on her face, which made people see the solid pain.


    Linghui''s eyelashes, which were stained with tears, trembled. She saw that the person crouching in front of her body was Gu Meng, and her voice was hoarse. "The person who saved me in those days was not Ling Motian, but Tangxi, Mengmeng, and I was so wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Gu Meng, Ling Hui follows her to the palace of Yeqing.


    Ling Hui hasn''t closed her eyes for several days. Gu Meng knows what she cares about in her heart and comforts her, "take a rest first, and I''ll wait for Xiao Xi. Her husband Qiao Shao has a good relationship with Tang Shao. He should know the location of Tang Shao''s memorial service. "


    Ling Hui holds Gu Meng''s hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Meng looks at the red blood in Ling Hui''s eyes and shakes his head. "Sister Ling Hui, if you don''t rest, your body will not be able to support you. Believe me, I will find out what you want to know. "


    Ling Hui had to nod, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqing drives Gu Meng to Qiao''s house.


    Cenxi is ready to go to bed. Knowing that Gu Meng is coming, she quickly changes her clothes to meet her.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m really sorry to bother you so late."


    Cenxi holds Gu Meng''s hand and pulls her to the sofa. The servant made tea for Gu Meng and brought a snack.


    "Our relationship, that''s too much for you to say." Cenxi is quite transparent and intelligent. She guessed that there must be something important for Gu Meng to come here. She asked, "is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Have you heard about Tang Shao?"


    "Tang Shao, is it Tangxi?" Cenxi asked.


    Gu Meng nodded, "yes."


    "What happened to Tangxi?"


    Gu Meng was surprised.


    What happened to Tangxi? Xiaoxi didn''t know?


    "Didn''t Joe tell you?" Gu Meng asked in doubt.


    Cenxi was about to say something when the car engine rang in the yard. Cenxi stood up and said, "my husband is back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Cenxi and Gu Meng walk towards the gate. Qiao Yanze, who got off the car, is greeting the night giant who is smoking in the yard.


    Gu Meng looks at Qiao Yanze, who is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He wants to see the depression and sadness from his beautiful face, but he didn''t -


    he and Tangxi were good brothers from childhood. When he proposed to Xiaoxi, Tangxi made plans. It''s impossible that Tangxi had an accident. As a child, Qiao Yanze was indifferent!


    Besides, Xiaoxi doesn''t know about Tangxi''s accident!


    There must be something wrong with it!


    Gu Meng tells Cenxi about Tang Xi''s car accident in country y. Cenxi is surprised, "I didn''t listen to Yanze!"


    Cenxi looks at Qiao Yanze and whispers to Gu Meng, "I''ll explore with him later. But I don''t think it''s serious enough that no one is left. If it is, the Tang family can''t fail to inform Yanze. "


    Gu Meng agrees with Cen Xi, "please, Xiao Xi."


    "No trouble, Tang Shao has been secretly in love with your cousin for many years. If they can have a good result, everyone will be happy." Cen Xi made a phone call later, "don''t worry, I''ll find out for your cousin!"


    After Gu Meng and Yeqing leave, Qiao Yanze enters the living room.


    Seeing the woman in the kitchen doing the night snack, Qiao Yanze gave his coat and briefcase to the housekeeper, walked over and surrounded Cenxi''s slender waist and legs from behind.


    "Just Gu Meng and night three come over what?"


    Cenxi leaned against Qiao Yanze''s chest and looked up at him. "Have you seen Tangxi recently?"


    "I''ve been busy with a big order in the company recently. I haven''t been in touch for some days. He said the other day, "let me not disturb him. He is going to live happily with his goddess."


    Cenxi tells her what Gu Meng told her and tells Qiao Yanze.


    "Now the goddess of Tangxi thought that Tangxi was killed in a car accident, and the Tang family kept it from her, so that she thought that Tangxi was really gone!"


    Qiao Yanze frowned. "It''s absolutely impossible when people are gone, but the accident should be real, maybe hurt. The Tang family don''t want Tangxi to have any more contact with Linghui! "


    When Cenxi heard the news from Qiao Yanze, he went upstairs and called Gu Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui woke up after a short sleep.


    I haven''t had a good rest for several days. My head is dull and painful.


    Gu Meng sees that the room where Ling Hui sleeps lights up, and she knocks on the door.


    "Mengmeng, have you asked the location of the memorial service?"


    Gu Meng shook his head. "I didn''t ask where the memorial was. However, just Xiaoxi called me, Tang Shao may still be alive! "


    Ling Hui muddled for a moment, and then, great joy, filled the heart. She walked quickly to Gu Meng, took her arm, and asked excitedly, "really? Tangxi is still alive? "


    Then it occurred to me that Lu Bureau found two charred bodies in the taxi, and found Tangxi''s ID photo near the accident. Linghui''s face became dignified again.


    Gu Meng saw the thought in Ling Hui''s heart, raised his hand and supported it on his jaw for a moment to think, "sister Ling Hui, will there be two passengers in the taxi, not every road section from the hospital to the airport has been equipped with monitoring, maybe one of them got on the bus where there is no monitoring?"


    Ling Hui nodded thoughtfully, "I''m calling LV bureau now to let him send all the monitoring collected to let us have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu bureau sent several videos, Gu Meng and Ling Hui carefully observed and found that there was a problem with one of the videos. The window in the back of the meeting where Tang Xi got on was closed, but after a distance, the window was half open, and there was still smoke in it.


    "Mengmeng, if you look like this, there is another passenger in the taxi besides Tangxi. At that time, when the taxi rushed down the hillside, Tangxi jumped down and his wallet fell out! "


    Gu Meng nodded, "yes, I think so."


    Ling Hui put his hands on his forehead and brow tightly tightened. "After the accident, the police arrived at the scene soon. If Tangxi is saved and can hide his eyes and ears in a short time, he must have some power. "


    Ling Hui seems to think of something, frown more tightly, "may be the country B ten princesses."


    This possibility is very great. There is no trace of Tangxi in state y and state S. if he is still alive, he must have been taken away!


    "Sister Ling Hui, what are you going to do next?"


    Ling Hui closed his scarlet eyes. "Most of all, I have to find him."


    Obviously, Fang Ye showed her the diary to let her know the truth. Fang ye must know where Tangxi is now in country B!


    "Mengmeng, can you ask the three princes to send someone to follow Fang Ye secretly? He will contact Tangxi! "


    "Well, I''ll tell him now. Sister Ling Hui, go to sleep again! "


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Tangxi might still be alive, the big stone in Linghui''s heart was a little loose.But lying in bed, still can''t sleep, took two sleeping pills, sleepiness just hit.


    After Yeqing agrees to send dark guard to follow Fang ye, Gu Meng comes to the guest room again. Seeing that Ling Hui is asleep, he covers her up, dims the light, closes the door, and leaves lightly.


    Little quack lives with the queen recently. The queen is old and has more human feelings than when she was young.


    Knowing that Yeqing was going to accompany Gu Meng to Italy, the queen sent a housekeeper to take xiaogua to her palace.


    When Gu Meng comes back in the evening, he has to wait until tomorrow to see xiaogua.


    After taking a bath at night, Gu Meng, who was standing at the door of the guest room, walked over and grabbed her shoulder. "Still worried about the spirit emblem?"


    Gu Meng sighed, "I hope Tangxi is still alive and can give Linghui happiness in the future!"


    "It''s not easy for us to get involved in the emotional affairs. Let Linghui deal with it by himself when we find Tangxi!"


    Gu Meng leaned into the arms of Yeqing, put his hands around his waist, smelled the cool and charming breath on his body, and his eyes were moist, "we must cherish the time together."


    Night Qing kisses Gu Meng''s head, "no matter what happens in the future, I will be by your side."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui waited for three days in the palace.


    Fortunately, her guess is right. The dark guard of Yeqing secretly follows fangye and finds that he went to country B last night.


    Night engine''s dark guards are all trained professionally. After Fang Ye arrives at country B, he enters a noble hospital. Dark guards find a way to mix in and find out Tangxi''s information.


    Tangxi was still alive, but he was injured in his head and left leg. He didn''t wake up for a long time. He couldn''t leave the hospital for a while.


    When Ling Hui got the news, he immediately booked a ticket to country B.


    Gu Meng originally wanted to go with Ling Hui, but Ling Hui refused. Tang Xi did so much for her. She also wanted to be brave once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Gu Meng is worried that Linghui is forbidden to enter the hospital by Princess 10 when she arrives in country B. she asks Yeqing to leave the dark guard in country B to receive Linghui.


    When Ling Hui arrived at the capital airport of country B, the secret guard picked her up.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Ling Hui couldn''t wait to ask, "did you see Tangxi? How is he doing now? "


    Dark Wei replied, "I asked the doctor. Tang Shao jumped out of the car in the accident. Although his head and left leg were injured, his life was not in danger!"


    Linghui hears that Tangxi''s life is not in danger. He is a little relieved.


    When we arrived at the hospital, the dark guard dressed as a doctor and went to the top ward with his spiritual emblem.


    "Tang Shao''s ward is in 906."


    Ling Hui nodded and walked to Tangxi ward with the bought flowers and fruits.


    In fact, the distance from the elevator to the ward is not far, but every step of Linghui is quite heavy.


    From the news that he was killed in a car accident to the news that he was still alive, in just a week, she seemed to have experienced several centuries.


    During this period of time, her thoughts were too confused. She didn''t have time and clear mind to clear up her feelings for him. But when she knew that something had happened to him, she felt extremely guilty and regretful. After reading that diary, her emotions were more profound!


    Walking to the door of 906 ward, Ling Hui looks inside through the glass window.


    Tangxi was wrapped in gauze and plaster on her left leg. She was lying on the hospital bed pale.


    He''s not alone in the ward. There''s Lottie, Princess 10. Lottie brought her food. She rocked the bed high, poured the porridge into the bowl, and sat down beside the bed to feed Tangxi.


    Tangxi, with his thin lips tightly pressed, suddenly seemed to notice something. He took a look at the glass window.


    See the woman that stands outside, have no the pupil of what spirit Mou, contracted slightly.


    It seems that I can''t believe that the spirit emblem will appear here.


    Lottie didn''t pay much attention to Tangxi when she woke up. Just about to say something, Tangxi suddenly opened her mouth and ate what she had fed.


    Lottie''s eyes brightened when she saw Tang Xi''s move.


    She took another scoop, blew it, and fed it to his lips.


    Tangcy, absorbed in the food that Lottie had fed, did not look out of the window again.


    Although he didn''t say a word to Tangxi, Tangxi''s cold eyes and indifferent face have explained everything.


    In this relationship, Ling Hui has always been the passive side. If Tangxi doesn''t take the initiative, they have no connection.


    The first time she came to him, she met with indifference!


    Ling Hui''s heart is astringent.


    Can compare heart to heart, before he is rejected by her again and again, face her coldness and indifference, he will be more uncomfortable!


    Ling Hui stared at him and Lottie for a while, lowered his beautiful eyes and turned away.


    Tangxi looked out again, and saw the figure of the evil emblem.


    "Brother Tangxi, what do you like to eat? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow?" Lottie''s eyes looked softly at Tangxi.


    Tangxi pursed her thin, bloodless lips, ignoring Lottie''s words.


    Lottie saw his Phoenix eyes staring out of the window and looked back. Seeing that there was nothing unusual there, he asked doubtfully, "brother Tangxi, what are you looking at?"


    Tangxi closed her eyes, and the thin outline showed a little tired. "Ten princesses, my head hurts a little. Go back first!"


    Lottie was reluctant to go back and wanted to talk to tangxido, but he was still very weak and didn''t want to make him unhappy, so she got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi leaned on the head of the bed, as he expected, and soon the woman who left came back.


    She knocked on the door of the sick room, and when she saw Tangxi close his eyes, she opened the door and came in.


    Tangxi didn''t open his eyes. Linghui thought he was asleep.


    When I saw him again, the spirit badge seemed to be different.


    He has a charming and beautiful outline. He is thin and emaciated. His eyebrows are slightly frowned. He looks worried. The stubble on his chin hasn''t been cleaned. It makes him look a little more wild and backward, which makes him more masculine and adds a little sexy charm.


    Spirit emblem put light footstep, put flower and fruit on the table.


    She stood by the hospital bed, and he still didn''t respond.


    She moved the chair that Lottie had sat in before and sat on it.


    Just as she sat down, the man who closed his eyes opened his Phoenix eyes covered with light red blood.


    Seeing the woman beside the hospital bed, Tangxi frowned and looked cold.


    Ling Hui has roughly guessed that it was Lottie and the Tang family''s idea to intentionally mislead her that he died in a car accident. He may not have known it.


    In the face of his cold look, Linghui''s throat was astringent and hoarse. "Tangxi, that day you asked me why lingmotian sent me back, but in fact --"


    before Linghui finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tangxi''s dark face, "miss Linghui, it''s no longer important."


    He no longer called her Princess, nor her spirit emblem, but a strange spirit miss.Linghui''s heart is slightly constricted. A sense of emptiness rarely existed before spreads to his heart.


    Seeing that Tangxi was disgusted with lingmotian, Linghui said, "let me take care of you while you are in hospital."


    Tang Xi saw him this time, and his attitude changed a lot. He frowned. "Miss Ling, our agreement is over ahead of time. You don''t have to stay to take care of me."


    "Tangxi, I don''t care for you because of the agreement..."


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Hui turns around, a man in a black coat stands at the door of the ward. Seeing this, Ling Hui quickly stands up from the chair.


    Tang Xi sees a man, handsome Xuan Han''s face outline has eased, thin lip moved, "Dad."


    Ling Hui was at a loss. Seeing Tang Fu''s eyes looking at her, she forced herself to calm down and said, "Hello uncle, I''m Tang Xi''s friend Ling Hui. Come and see him."


    Tang Fu looked at Ling Hui, his gentle face changed quickly, and his eyes were complicated. "Miss Ling, I look at you a little familiar. Is your father Dai?"


    As soon as Tang Fu''s words came out, Tang Xi and Ling Hui had some accidents.


    Ling Hui nodded, "yes, my uncle knows my father?"


    Tang Fu didn''t say much, but his attitude was very cold. "Miss Ling, my son has a lot of friends. He has always been ambivalent in his feelings, and has no quality. Miss Ling''s royal blood. Although our Tang family is also a famous family, she can''t keep up. It''s nice for Miss Ling to visit my son in country B. I''d like to say a few words to my son alone. What''s convenient for Miss Ling -- "


    father Tang said very gently, and Ling Hui heard the meaning of chasing guests in his words.


    Linghui looks at Tangxi. Tangxi looks back at Linghui. The long and thin fengmou looks like a deep and bottomless pool, so dark that it can absorb everything in the world.


    Half a sound, his voice Xuanhan bone piercing way, "you go, do not come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Linghui hears Tangxi''s words and stabs her in the heart.


    She knew that her sorrow was nothing compared with what he had suffered in her.


    Ling Hui still has a lot to say to him, but Tang Fu is here. She can see that Tang Fu doesn''t like her very much. She can''t stay here without understanding, "I''ll go first." Said, looking at Tang Fu, "uncle, goodbye."


    After Ling Hui left, Tang Xi looked to Ling Hui until he was far away, and his eyes were still looking at Tang Fu at the door of the ward, frowning, "Dad, do you know Ling Hui?"


    Tang Fu sat at the bedside of the hospital. In recent years, Tang Xi had a complex look on his face that he couldn''t understand. "You are the head of the Tang family. I don''t want to keep something from you. About your mother... "


    Tang Fu talked for a long time. After hearing this, Tang Xi frowned and kept silent for a long time.


    "This is the so-called bad luck. You like Dai Lang''s daughter again! I''ve told you the truth, how to choose your own decision! "


    Tang Fu looked at Tang Xi wearily. "I''ve brought your aunt Ping here. She will take care of you in this period of time."


    Aunt Ping is Tang mother''s best friend. After her husband died unexpectedly, she went to work in Tang family under the introduction of Tang mother.


    Now he is also Tang Fu''s right-hand man.


    Tang Xi has more contact with aunt Ping since she was a child than Tang mu, and her feelings are no less than Tang mu.


    "Dad, when I was in hospital, you had to worry about the company. Let aunt Ping work in the company. I have fangye here. "


    When Tang Fu saw Tangxi''s insistence, he could not force him any more.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Fu asked, "assie, I think ten princesses are kind and righteous to you, and you are old enough. It''s time to think about marriage!"


    Tangxi didn''t refuse like before, nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui found a hotel and had a rest for one night.


    The next day, she went to the hospital again.


    By the time she arrived, Lottie had arrived. Lottie is talking and laughing with Tangxi in the hospital bed.


    Since that day, Ling Hui found that Tangxi had become more and more strange to her.


    He seems to have become the former unruly boy again. Apart from not paying much attention to her, he laughs with the opposite sex when he is awake, sometimes with Lottie, sometimes with young and beautiful little nurses.


    Little nurses like Tangxi very much. He is handsome, charming, wild, uninhibited and charming.


    Ling Hui felt that he was deliberately disgusting to her, because he knew that she did not like his behavior, but he was more unbridled.


    She came to him every day and he ignored her. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to him. She could only stand at the door and watch him talking to other women.


    After a while, he was able to walk on the ground and was ready to leave the hospital.


    Ling Hui still came, she did not believe that he would always shut her out.


    The day before he left hospital, he asked Fang ye to call her into the ward.


    Ling Hui enters the ward and looks at the man coming out of the bathroom. He straightened his hair, shaved, replaced the ward, and wore a slim black shirt and well pressed trousers of the same color.


    "Miss Ling, do you know what day it is?" Tangxi sat on the sofa and looked at Linghui with his chin up lazy and evil.


    Ling Hui sips her red lips. "What day?"


    "One month''s time of our association expires," said Tang Xiyang, with Yang Yingting''s eyebrows and Feng Mou''s gaze at Ling Hui. "You expected it to be true. A month later, we will still be strangers."


    The red lips of Linghui are tight, and the beautiful eyes are staring at Tangxi''s handsome face, "because is lingmotian? I have nothing to do with him. Tangxi, I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t know what you did for me. I always thought that Lingmo genius was my life-saving benefactor. If I knew you, I would not have been so cold to you before -- "


    Tangxi frowned when he heard Linghui.


    Is it because she thought Ling MODIAN saved her that she agreed to marry him in love?


    Seeing Tangxi fall into silence, Linghui comes to him and sits down. "Tangxi, although the agreement is over, we can start to understand each other again, can''t we?"


    Tangxi looked at the beautiful and cold side faces of the women around her. She was in a trance for a moment. She picked up the corner of her lips and said, "Miss Ling, you can marry a man at will just because of your kindness. Isn''t such a feeling too cheap?"


    Linghui''s heart sank.


    She thought he understood her. If she hadn''t been saved in the kidnapping, she might not have survived.


    Her rescuer, to her, is of great significance. She doesn''t feel how cheap it is to repay her kindness!


    Taking a deep breath, she pressed down the pain on her nose and tried to say to him in a peaceful voice, "at that time, I didn''t expect lingmotian would be so mean as to pretend to be you. I believed him without finding out. I was wrong. Tangxi, I have a lot of things that I can''t do well, but people are not sages. Who can''t be wrong? Can you give me another chance? "Tangxi raised her hand and held Ling Hui''s thin shoulder.


    He smiled at her and looked down at her. "Miss Ling, what can I do? I''m not interested in you any more. I like it for a long time, but I found it after I got it. I''m tired of it. "


    The spirit emblem is stiff body, raise Mou to meet his that pair of evil spirit dense Feng Mou, "be?"


    In the face of his playful eyes and hurtful words, she didn''t dodge and struggle at all. "I''d like to see how you get tired of it."


    Don''t wait for him to say anything, she kissed him suddenly, Tangxi couldn''t help but the whole person was stunned.


    "Enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Ling Hui''s white hands are still on Tangxi''s strong shoulders.


    Tang Xi looks down at Ling Hui, who responds to his vision boldly.


    The small face with big palm is extremely delicate and charming. At close range, he can clearly see the outline of him reflected in her stunning eyes.


    Such eyes, very clear and pure, not as cold and light as before, now her eyes, only he.


    Tangxi frowned almost invisibly.


    Because knowing that he was the one who saved her, she wanted to repay him?


    Tangxi raised her finger, stroked the beautiful corner of Linghui''s eyes, and the slender Phoenix''s eyes flashed light sarcasm, "Miss Ling, what do you want to prove?"


    His fingers, raised her jaw.


    The face of the two people is very close, the breath of the man''s nose lingers in front of her, and the heart rate of Linghui suddenly goes wrong.


    From small to large, she has met many noble young men. She doesn''t have much idea about the appearance of men.


    After all, I''m used to seeing too many pretty men.


    Tangxi, who is wild and unruly, has seen it before. She used to think it was too playful and dangerous. She was afraid that once she was occupied, she would be hurt.


    She never dared to try to socialize with this type of man.


    But Tangxi in front of her gave her a sense of security.


    Perhaps because she had read his diary, she always thought that he was only superficial, and his heart was very single-minded and affectionate.


    Ling Hui picked red lips. "What are you afraid of? Afraid I want to know you again because I am grateful? You can rest assured that if we find something inappropriate in the process of mutual recognition, we can end it at any time! "


    Linghui''s character has always been like this. If you have a good feeling, try it. If you don''t have a good feeling, it''s over. It never drags.


    "Miss Ling, I said, I don''t want to have any more entanglements with you. I used to like you. With a car accident, it has disappeared."


    Tangxi''s lips brimmed with a ponderous arc. "Still, Miss Ling doesn''t care when she is a human being. If so, I don''t mind!"


    Ling Hui looked into Tangxi''s eyes, "you are not telling the truth."


    Tangxi makes a sound from the throat bone, suddenly clasps the spirit emblem wrist, presses her back to the sofa.


    He put one hand on the top of Ling Hui''s head, and Feng Mou stared at her, "Miss Ling, do you want to prove this?" With that, he lowered his head.


    His eyes, always staring at her, there is no ripple in it. It''s like really treating a plaything without dignity.


    Ling Hui is stabbed by his eyes.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.


    She rose from the sofa.


    In my mind, I don''t know how to deal with Tangxi.


    He didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Ling Hui frowned and walked out of the ward.


    But just walked to the door of the ward, the white wrist was buckled by Tangxi. He flung her to the nearest wall.


    The tall body toppled over to her.


    He raised his eyebrows, and his wild and uninhibited face showed a smile like a smile. "Tomorrow? Miss Ling, if you dare to appear in front of me, I will acquiesce that you are willing to play for me! "


    There is slight acid in the nose.


    The voice dropped slightly, "Tangxi, I If you don''t do a good job, please don''t do so -- "


    Tangxi has never seen a spiritual emblem that hurt his self-esteem and is still willing to speak to him in a good voice.


    He tightened his heart, took her shoulder in his big hand, and unconsciously increased his strength, "don''t want to see me like this, don''t appear in front of me later!"


    Ling Hui opens his mouth and wants to say something. At the door, Lottie''s voice suddenly comes, "tangxige."


    Tang Xisong opened Ling Hui and saw Lottie. He walked over to her, pulled her into the ward and brought her to Ling Hui. "Miss Ling, I never lack a woman. If I want to, even a girl with noble status like Lottie can be my woman."


    The two women in the ward changed their faces at the same time.


    At this time, another nurse came to check Tangxi''s temperature. Tangxi''s nurse threw a smile, and the nurse immediately blushed, "Tangshao, your smile is poisonous."


    Tangxi leaned on the doorframe, with eyebrows on his head. He was evil and uninhibited. "What''s the poison?"


    "Love, poison."


    "My sister is very good at talking!"


    The nurse''s face is redder.


    Lottie is here. The nurse dare not say anything more. She takes the temperature for Tangxi and leaves in a hurry.


    Lottie found a chance to talk, and she began with a slightly stiff expression. "Tangxige, I''ve booked a restaurant. Are you free in the evening? Let''s go out for dinner."


    "Yes, but I''ll treat you."


    Two people say words, see the spirit emblem of one side as air completely.


    Ling Hui lowered his eyes and left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Ling Hui left the hospital, and did not leave.


    She sat in front of the hospital for a long time. Until I saw Lottie''s car coming out of the parking lot.


    Ling Hui stopped a taxi and asked the driver to keep up with the car ahead.


    She never thought that one day, she would make such a move.


    The spirit emblem bites the red lips, and the nose is slightly acid.


    ¡­¡­


    Lottie''s driver soon found the taxi following them.


    Lottie also found out. She looked at the man beside her. "Tangxige, the spirit emblem seems to follow us."


    "Follow her!" Tangxi''s tall body leaned back towards the chair, with a sense of distance that people could not get close to on its handsome face.


    Since Linghui left the ward, Tangxi gathered up the smile on the corner of her mouth. The whole person became deep and silent.


    Lottie could see that his debauchery was made for the emblem. Though she didn''t know why he did that?


    Lottie didn''t want to see him unhappy. After reading his diary, she was deeply moved by his affection.


    Although she liked him very much, the education she received from childhood made her unable to be a bad woman who was loved by others.


    During this time, she was observing the progress between him and Linghui.


    But to her surprise, after reading the diary, Ling Hui came to find him, but he refused Ling Hui.


    "Brother Tangxi, there''s something I''ve been keeping from you." Lottie lowered her long, thin, trembling eyelashes and said, "after your accident, Fang ye and I got together and cheated Ling Hui. Let her think you were killed in a car accident. I heard Fang ye say that she was worried about you before she saw the diary. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Lottie told Tangxi the secret in his heart. He thought he was worried about Linghui before reading the diary. He would be happy. Unexpectedly, he became more silent.


    The bold, handsome face of the silhouette showed the depth and complexity that Lottie couldn''t understand.


    Lottie wriggled her fingers nervously. She didn''t know what she said made Tangxi unhappy.


    "Brother Tangxi, you like Linghui very much. Why --"


    before Lottie finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tangxi''s low voice. "Ten princesses, if you want to talk about her all the time, I don''t think it''s necessary to eat this meal."


    "Well, I won''t talk about her." Lottie''s pure and soft face raised a timid smile. "Don''t you stay here for a few more days after you leave hospital tomorrow?"


    Tangxi looks at Lottie''s expectant and cautious eyes, and the tight outline slows down a bit. "Before the accident, I told you clearly that I only took you as my sister."


    Lottie''s eyelashes nodded slightly and murmured, "I know. I don''t like you any more, but it will take time!" I asked you to stay and play for a few days. It''s not that way. As a friend, I want to do my best


    Tangxi sipped her sexy lips. "There are many things to deal with in the company. I will play again next time I have a chance."


    Lottie had a disappointed head. "OK!"


    They went to a high-end western restaurant. Before they came, Tangxi and fangye sent a message to him to pack the venue.


    Although Lottie is only a sister, she has been bothering a lot these days when he is in hospital, and Tangxi has always been in the eye.


    The two entered the restaurant.


    Lottie was surprised to see that Tangxi had packed the court. "Tangxi, are we the two?"


    Tangxi hooked his lower lip. "There will be others later."


    Lottie''s mouth is shriveled. He only regards her as his sister. He doesn''t leave her any room for fantasy!


    They sat by the floor window and ordered a meal. The light in the dining room suddenly dimmed.


    Lottie was startled.


    She looked out of the window and saw that there was no power cut. She frowned and said, "it won''t be so bad. We just came and the restaurant was out of power."


    Tangxi''s long body is languidly leaning towards the back of the chair, with a slight smile on the brow tip, "close your eyes, and you will have a surprise immediately."


    Although Lottie was confused, she listened to Tangxi''s words and closed her eyes cleverly.


    A moment later, she heard a slow and melodious piano sound. After listening to the prelude, she could hear that it was created by her favorite pianist, Mr. oli. Moreover, it could play so deeply in people''s hearts, just like her idol, Mr. oli.


    As if thinking of something, Lottie suddenly opened her eyes.


    On the arc stage of the restaurant, there is a grand piano. The mixed race man in black and white tuxedo was sitting in front of the piano, playing Lottie''s favorite piano music.


    Lottie opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She blinked and asked Tangxi excitedly, "is he really Mr. oli?"


    Tangxi smiled and nodded, "I''ve worked hard for ten princesses these days. This is my gift for you."


    Lottie''s eyes were filled with water mist of excitement and joy. Mr. oli is very busy at ordinary times, and the entrance fee is quite expensive. He must have spent a lot of effort to invite Mr. oli to play for her!


    He gave this gift with great care. Not only moved her, but also avoided the ignorance. Unlike some rich men, they would give jewelry to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Lottie also saw that he really only regarded her as his sister.


    Lottie raised her glass and smiled from the bottom of her heart, "thank you, don."


    Although her secret love ended here. But she didn''t regret it. She used to like him.


    "You must be happy." Lottie raised her jaw slightly and drank all the liquid in the cup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi.


    Ling Hui looks at the scene in the restaurant.


    She could not hear what was said between Tangxi and Lotti, but she saw Mr. oli, a world-famous pianist, playing for them. To be exact, it should be for Lotti. Lotti''s eyes were filled with tears and she was about to cry.


    Tangxi really knows the girl''s mind.


    Lottie must be very moved now!


    Ling Hui looks at the two people drinking with their glasses raised. They are very happy to talk with each other. Their hearts are like overturning the five taste bottle.


    Seeing Ling Hui staring at the men and women in the restaurant, the taxi driver guessed something. He sighed and said, "girl, why do you like a man with a girlfriend when you are so beautiful? You see, how sweet they are. I think they are both beautiful. You should let go and bless them. "


    The spirit emblem lost the spirit to smile.


    Should they be blessed?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Donnie and Lottie came out of the western restaurant after dinner.Before she came out, Lottie and Mr. oli took several photos, and she also got his Autographed album.


    Lottie was as happy as a child who didn''t grow up, bouncing and dancing around Tangxi.


    The spirit badge can see that Lottie is happy from the heart!


    The taxi driver saw them leave and looked at the Linghui in the back through the rearview mirror. "Girl, do you still follow them?"


    Ling Hui purses her red lips tightly, hum.


    Lottie''s car, take Tangxi to the hospital. After the two said goodbye, Lottie''s car left.


    Tangxi put her hands in her trouser pockets and walked towards the inpatient department with a languid and rebellious look.


    Ling Hui watched him enter the inpatient department all the time before she got off.


    Tangxi lived in a private hospital for the nobility, with good greening at the door, various flowers and plants, and a fountain.


    Ling Hui sits on the rest chair beside the fountain pool, holding his thin body in his hands, which is very empty and confused.


    I don''t know how long it took for a man''s cold voice to come over his head. "Miss Ling, how many times do I have to say that before you can leave here?"


    Ling Hui looks up at the man standing in front of her playing with the lighter. She stands up from the chair. "I need a reason to leave."


    Hearing Linghui''s words, Tangxi seemed to hear a good joke. The thin and beautiful corners of her lips raised a sarcastic arc. "I was in the ward before, didn''t I tell you the reason? I have no feeling for you. I don''t want to give up the whole forest for you. Don''t you understand? "


    Ling Hui approached Tangxi for a few minutes. "Then you look me in the eyes. Say again, you don''t like me."


    Tangxi hissed and raised his eyebrows wildly. "Miss Ling, I didn''t expect you to be so childish. Do you think I can change my mind by looking into your eyes?"


    With that, Tangxi looks into Linghui''s eyes.


    Seeing the mist coming out of her eyes, Tang Xichao''s big hand in his trouser pocket unconsciously became a fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Linghui hasn''t made up these days. Because she didn''t have a good rest, her eyes are covered with a light shadow, and her skin color is even whiter.


    Looking at the crystal mist under her eyes, Tangxi''s heart was constricted and almost reached out and held her in her arms.


    But he knew in his heart that, in this life, she and his fate, afraid is done.


    Don''t want to say some things, let each other embarrassed, Tangxi forcibly controlled the inner mood, fengmou to her eyes, "Linghui, I don''t like you anymore."


    Ling Hui wants to see what kind of emotion he has from the bottom of his eyes and face.


    But no.


    He looks calm and cold.


    When facing her, she can no longer see that she likes it.


    Maybe, he really doesn''t like her anymore!


    The spirit emblem presses the bottom of the heart to be afflicted, the eyelashes tremble way, "said likes me is you, does not like me now also is you. Tangxi, am I not a puppet? It''s up to you! "


    "I can''t accept your suggestion for the time being. I''ll go back to the hotel first. You can think it out calmly. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Don''t wait for Tangxi to say anything, Linghui turns around and runs away quickly. I''m afraid that in the next second, he will catch up and say something ugly!


    Tang Xi stared at the back of Ling Hui for a long time, until she disappeared from sight, he turned around and walked towards the inpatient department with a heavy face!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, Ling Hui took a bath.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I heard the cell phone ring.


    She thought it was Tangxi who came here. There was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes.


    She did not expect that she would have such a day.


    Like a little girl just in love, looking forward to the boy to call her.


    Ling Hui trots to the bedside and quickly picks up his mobile phone.


    It wasn''t Tangxi who called, but Gu Meng.


    Smart emblem press the answer key, "cute."


    "Sister Ling Hui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Hui takes his mobile phone to the floor window and looks at the bustling and strange city outside. His heart flows light bitterness, "not so good, he insists on ending."


    Linghui has never actively pursued a person. Even after she married Ling Mutian, she changed her style for him, but only paid in silence.


    Finding that Ling Motian''s mind was not on her, she focused on her own career and did not pay attention to his affairs.


    She is such a person, and will not put love in the first place in life.


    But Tangxi seems to be different. He has paid too much for her. She didn''t want to give up so easily.


    "Why?" Gu Meng really doesn''t understand that Tangxi should be happy and cherished when she finally gets the favor of her goddess?


    "I don''t know." He said he didn''t like it anymore and didn''t want to give up the whole forest for her. For such a rotten reason, Linghui didn''t believe it at all.


    "Sister Ling Hui, take your time! Maybe he has something to say. By the way, my uncle can be discharged from the hospital. My mother said that she would like to have a meal with her family. She also brought my aunt back. Would you like to go home first? "


    "Well, I''ll book the earliest flight home right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Ling Hui sent a message to Tang Xi.


    Tomorrow I will not pick you up and leave hospital. When you return to the capital, I will go to the capital to find you.


    The message went out for a long time, but no reply was received.


    Spirit emblem some lost, but also helpless.


    She had to book a flight back to country y first.


    Until Ling Hui returned to country y, she did not receive the message from Tangxi.


    It seems that he is determined to be a stranger to her.


    If she didn''t finish reading the diary, Ling Hui would never be a nagging person.


    But after reading his psychological course, she felt that if she gave up on him, she would never meet such a good man in her life!


    At the airport, Gu Meng came to meet her in person.


    During this period, she only focused on Tangxi. After her father woke up, she was not around him. She was not without guilt.


    "Sister Ling Hui, although my uncle can be discharged from the hospital, he is not easy to speak and move. He will have rehabilitation treatment later."


    Ling Hui nodded, "I will spend more time with dad later."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Dai''s villa, Ling Hui saw his parents sitting in the living room with a sour nose.


    "Dad, mom."


    Dai mother saw Ling Hui and her eyes were red. She held Ling Hui''s hand and her voice choked, "Hui Hui, how can you be so thin?"


    Since her father was poisoned, Dai''s mother was wronged and almost went to prison, she suffered from depression. Linghui was afraid that she would stay in China and be hurt, so she went abroad to cure her illness.


    In the past two years, Demi''s condition has improved. But this time, seeing her mother, Ling Hui found that she was haggard and numerous.Dai Fu sat in the wheelchair and saw Ling Hui. His skinny face showed a smile. He couldn''t say a complete sentence. He could only say one word out of one word, Hui and Hui. "


    Ling Hui quickly squatted down to Dai''s father and buried his face in his thin palm. "Dad, our family is finally reunited."


    Dai''s father''s fingers trembled and caressed Ling Hui''s face. He raised his eyes and looked at Dai''s mother. Don''t look too far away from her father.


    Dai Chen''s cooking was almost finished. When she came out, she saw a warm scene in the living room, and her lips began to smile.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, have dinner."


    Dai''s mother stood up from the sofa and looked at Dai, "sister, you are so busy at ordinary times, and you have to cook. I''m really sorry."


    "Sister in law, what did you say. No matter what I am outside, at home, I am just an ordinary sister. "


    Ling Hui and Gu Meng both like the warm atmosphere. Ling Hui gets up and pushes his father''s wheelchair and walks to the restaurant.


    The whole family had a good time after dinner and chatted for a while. Dai Zhen and Gu Meng left Dai''s villa.


    Ling Hui has been in the living room with his parents.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, Dai mother urged Ling Hui to go to sleep, and Ling Hui returned to the room.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, Ling Hui woke up.


    I don''t know if she said something too long in the evening, but Ling Hui''s voice was uncomfortable. She got up and was going to have a drink downstairs.


    After passing the parents'' room, I saw that the light was on inside, and the spirit emblem frowned.


    How come they haven''t slept so late?


    Although it''s her parents, but it''s so late. Ling Hui is sorry to disturb her. She is about to leave. Suddenly, there comes a cry from Dai''s mother. "Dai Lang, I don''t care whether you agree or not. We must leave this marriage!"


    "I won''t tell Huihui about the ugly things you did, but don''t drag me away. Everyone will be OK later! It''s none of my business whether you live or die! "


    Ling Hui heard her mother''s words, her body a stiff, eyes show unbelievable look!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Ling Hui couldn''t see Dai Mu''s expression in the room, but from her voice, she could hear that she was quite angry and miserable!


    It was the voice of a woman who had been hurt and betrayed.


    Ling Hui suddenly felt a little cold. She put her hands around her body.


    I don''t dare to believe that my father will really betray and hurt my mother!


    In her memory, her parents are affectionate.


    Father''s character is elegant and wise, generous and kind. At that time, the mother had physical problems and needed to change the kidney. The father was so anxious that he searched all over the world to find the right kidney for his mother.


    He never betrayed his mother when she was most vulnerable and unbearable.


    Why, do you hurt her later?


    Linghui grew up with the love and care of her parents. She has a very strong family concept. She only hopes that her parents will be well and not divorce.


    "Dai Lang, you look like a gentleman. How can you be so disgusting in private? If it''s not for the sake of seeing that you never leave me when I''m sick, I want to expose your scandal! "


    "If you told me before you got married that you have a woman you love deeply, I haven''t hated you so much, but you seem to be very good to me, which makes me sink deeply into mud feet, and the result is..."


    "When you are middle-aged, you will elope with her and make an appointment with her. What do you think of me as?"


    Ling Hui hears her mother''s depressed and painful cry. She covers her mouth and opens her beautiful eyes. She can''t believe it or not!


    Does father want to elope with that woman and die together?


    God!


    It''s almost unimaginable!


    "Are you sad that the woman is gone? I''ll tell you, Diane, after the divorce, I left here with my badge. I can''t let her see that woman''s son again! "


    Ling Hui''s long lashes vibrate violently.


    What''s not to let her meet that woman''s son?


    Does she know her father''s lover''s son?


    "If you don''t hear Mengmeng calling Linghui and mentioning Tangxi, I don''t know. Her son and my daughter have something to do with each other. Dai long, if you have a little conscience, please let us go!"


    Dai Lang looks at her scarlet eyes and painful face, frowns tightly, "Ling, Ling Ying, I, I......" Dai Lang''s bony body trembled violently with emotion. He called Dai Mu''s name and reached out to hold her. Dai Mu stepped back and said, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands again."


    "You, listen to me..." His lips were moving up and down, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say a complete word. He was so worried that his brow was full of blue veins, and he kept sweating.


    Daimu didn''t want to talk to him any more. She went to the window and looked out with red eyes. Thinking that he almost died in love with another woman, tears could not help bursting out.


    The spiritual emblem outside the bedroom door is as stiff as a stone carving.


    Heart, cut through a chill, even the body, seems to have no temperature.


    Skin, inch by inch cold.


    Her legs were stiff and numb as she walked downstairs.


    She fell on the sofa, her eyes staring at the ceiling.


    She thought that she had heard it wrong, but in her mind, she played back what her mother said over and over again.


    The woman whose father wants to elope for love is Tangxi''s mother!


    This is too unacceptable!


    No wonder, when my aunt saw Tangxi for the first time, she reminded her not to make deep acquaintance and keep a distance.


    And Tangxi''s father, when he saw her, his strange and complicated eyes.


    Ling Hui seems to have understood the reason for Tang Xi''s indifference during her stay in hospital!


    His father told him everything.


    Like her, he couldn''t accept that his mother had something to do with her father.


    So he kept her at arm''s length.


    Both of them are family oriented people. How could they be together when something like that happened to the previous generation?


    Ling Hui''s body tilts back to the back of the sofa. Two tears exude from the beautiful eyes with red blood.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time without drinking water, she went back to her room.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message with Tang Xifa: no more trouble for you, thank you for your efforts to me, hope you can be happy!


    After sending the message, she deleted Tangxi''s number.


    We are all adults and understand each other''s situation.


    Being a stranger is the best choice between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Father can''t walk now, and he can''t speak quickly. Ling Hui can''t communicate with him.


    Mother is anxious for divorce, and Linghui confesses what she heard in the evening.


    Dai''s mother told Ling Hui that she had not wronged Dai long. He almost abandoned their mother and daughter. He was not a qualified husband and father.


    Ling Hui understood Dai''s mother''s mood, but she couldn''t agree to divorce her father.In Ling Hui''s persuasion, Dai mother temporarily dismissed the idea of divorce.


    But she made up her mind that when she recovered, she would definitely divorce.


    In the afternoon, when the sun came into the glass room, Ling Hui squatted beside Dai Lang, who was sitting in the wheelchair and basking in the sun, and rubbed his atrophied arm.


    Dai Lang looks at Ling Hui and opens her mouth. She struggles to squeeze out four words: "Xiang, Xin, Dad, Dad..."


    Ling Hui was surprised to see the tears in Dai Lang''s eyes.


    My father is not a frail person. From childhood, under my grandfather''s harsh discipline, he also experienced many big waves.


    His emotions, never exposed.


    But when he spoke these four words to her with difficulty, it was so fluctuating.


    "Dad, what do you want me to believe in you?"


    "Me, me, me..." Dai Lang wanted to say something anxiously, but his tongue seemed to end, and he was so anxious that sweat came out.


    Ling Hui holds Dai Lang''s hand. "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not too late to tell me when your body recovers."


    "No, don''t go..."


    Ling Hui nodded, "I will keep my mother, and when you are well, we will have a family meeting."


    In the past, family meetings were held to solve any conflicts at home.


    Dai Lang nodded with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Xun and Dai Lang asked professional nutritionists and rehabilitation trainers to come over.


    Ling Hui spent his energy on work and parents.


    She and Gu Meng worked together to open a studio.


    As soon as the studio opened, the orders were soft.


    Linghui returns to the upper social circle again. She and Gu Meng are familiar with the circle, and they are very popular in their careers.


    That day, Ling Hui came home and watched TV with Dai Fu for a while.


    One of the news caught her and her father''s attention.


    Two days later, there was an auction in Italy. One of the items on the auction was the hairpin that Dai Lang gave to Ling Ying. That''s from Grandma.


    After the father was poisoned and the mother was wronged as the murderer, the jade hairpin son came to Ling Hui''s hand.


    But after she was kidnapped, the Hosta was taken away by the kidnappers. All these years, she has been looking for fruitless!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Suddenly saw the jade hairpin son appears in the news, after two days to be auctioned, Ling Hui heart is very bad taste.


    But fortunately, with the whereabouts of the hairpin.


    No matter how much it costs, she will take back the hairpin.


    Dai Lang''s idea is consistent with Ling Hui. He points to the TV and blinks at Ling Hui.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let our family''s things fall into the hands of outsiders. I''ll arrange a trip to Italy on the day of the auction. "


    Diane nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Tangxi has been busy with the company since he came back.


    There was no rest for several days.


    Private phones have also been turned off.


    This day, he was busy with what he needed to deal with and turned on his mobile phone.


    There are many missed calls and messages.


    He was asked to go out for a drink by a young man, called by a grandmother, and -


    Tang Xi saw a message from the number of the spiritual emblem. His face was frozen for a moment.


    He did not expect that his attitude towards her was so bad that she would send him messages.


    Tangxi put down her mobile phone and leaned back in the chair.


    He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and bit it between his thin lips. After the ignition, he took a sip from the slender Phoenix eyes.


    The blue and white smoke obscured his beautiful and charming outline, and the corner of his lips raised a smile like arc, with some taboo and dark.


    When a cigarette was almost finished, he looked down at the message she sent.


    -- will not cause you trouble again, thank you for your pay to me, hope you can be happy!


    He was not too surprised to see the information.


    She was arrogant and arrogant. It was not easy for him to let go of his body during his stay in hospital.


    He ignored her and hurt her self-esteem. How could she continue?


    When she saw his diary, she felt grateful and guilty for him. Maybe she had a little favor, but she would not like it.


    He understood that the type she liked was not his kind of romantic childe.


    Tangxi exits the message, kneads his temple with his long, articulate fingers, gets up and leaves the office.


    Fang Ye stood at the door, saw Tangxi coming out, and said, "master, the old lady couldn''t get through to your personal phone an hour ago. She called me here, and she asked you to go back to the old house for dinner."


    Tangxi let out a casual "MMM".


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to Tang''s old house.


    In the yard, there is a cool and dazzling yellow sports car. Koenigsegg''s latest model, ultra-low body, crawling on the ground, looks like a cheetah waiting for the opportunity, arrogant, outstanding and perfect.


    Besides work, Tangxi''s biggest hobby is to play sports car.


    Seeing the latest Koenigsegg, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, the door of the sports car opened, and a woman with big wavy hair, red lips and beautiful things came down from the car.


    The woman is wearing a fire red dress, which is bright and flamboyant. The moment she gets off the car, Tangxi is in a trance for a few seconds.


    For a time, I thought that the spirit emblem had come.


    When the woman approached, Tang Xi found out that it was not Ling Hui.


    This woman is not as delicate as a spiritual emblem at all.


    In a long red dress, she didn''t look as dazzling and eye-catching as she did.


    "Hello, Tang Shao. I''m Lin Yanyan."


    Lin Yanyan?


    The apple of Lin''s eye.


    Tangxi nodded his head, with a casual expression and a lack of interest.


    "It''s said that Tang Shao likes to play sports cars. Next time we have a chance, we''ll go to Panshan road for a competition?"


    Tang Xi single hand inserts in the trouser pocket, the lip Cape arouses if has the smile which seems not, "Miss Lin can race car?"


    "When you study abroad, go to practice if you have nothing to do. But I want to ask you for advice when I have a chance. "


    Tang Xi a pair of Phoenix eyes, read countless women. Naturally, we can see Lin Yanyan''s purpose at a glance.


    She''s interested in him, but she''s different from other women who want to get close to him. She knows how to cut into the topics he is interested in, step by step, orderly.


    "Did you two meet?" At this time, an old voice came.


    Old lady Tang came out of the house, and aunt Ping, who came from the next shift, supported her.


    Aunt Ping is Tang Xi''s mother''s best friend. She has a close relationship with Tang family these years. When Tang''s mother is away, in addition to work, she will come to the old house to chat with the old lady and make some delicious food for Tang''s family for the rest of the time.


    After Tang mother gave birth to Tang Xi, she did not like her son as much as an ordinary mother. It''s aunt Ping. She takes Tangxi a lot.


    For Tangxi, aunt Ping is like a mother.


    Lin Yanyan saw the old lady and aunt Ping coming forward with a smile. "Grandma, aunt Ping, we have met again."The old lady took Lin Yanyan''s hand and clapped it on the back of her hand. She looked gentle and kind. "Yes, Miss Lin is more and more beautiful."


    "Grandma, you promised to call me Yanyan." Lin Yanyan smiles and looks coquettish.


    "Yeon Yeon."


    "Grandma, I thought my name was quite ordinary, but when I called it out from Grandma''s mouth, it immediately sounded wonderful."


    "This girl..."


    The old lady was amused by Lin Yanyan as if she had blossomed happily.


    "The food should be ready soon. Let''s go in." Lin Yanyan helps the old woman, and aunt Ping comes forward to take the briefcase from Tangxi''s hand. She looks at him painfully. "I''m very tired recently. I''ve lost a lot of weight. Come in quickly. Aunt Ping praised bone soup for you."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the old lady asked Tangxi to take Lin Yanyan for a walk.


    Lin Yanyan is talking about the topics that Tang Xi is interested in. She should have done a lot of homework. Every time she talks about the topics, she can ask Tang Xi to talk back.


    The atmosphere is not too awkward.


    It was getting dark. After Lin Yanyan went back, the old lady called Tangxi to the living room sofa.


    "Ash, grandma is going to discuss two things with you today."


    Tangxi picked up her eyebrows. "Grandma, you said."


    "One is your father. Your father also told you about your mother. After she left, it was your aunt Ping who took care of the Tang family. I mean, they were matched. Your father can''t be single all his life. "


    Tang Xi frowns and is silent.


    "The other one, you''re old, too. It''s time to start a family. I think it''s nice to see Lin Yanyan. We are a family with Lin family. A few years ago, your uncle Lin thought you were too flowery and didn''t want her to marry us. However, she has her own opinions and likes you. Do you want to listen to grandma''s words and have a try with her? "


    Tangxi''s long body leaned against the back of the sofa languidly. He didn''t refuse the old lady''s proposal. "He''s in charge of his father''s business. Let me think about my business again. "


    When the old lady saw that Tangxi was no longer like before, she would change the subject or refuse to talk about his family. This was a big change.


    Liu Ping''s suggestion is right. Let Tangxi know about his mother, and he will die for her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Ling Hui went to the auction place one day in advance in order to get back the Zan hairpin.


    Before she came, she contacted the organizer of the auction.


    The organizer arranged a star hotel for her.


    The hotel is decorated with high-end luxury. After arriving at the rest room, Linghui lies on the bed and stares at the ceiling for a while.


    His face was a little trance.


    She has some feelings for the city.


    When something happened at home, she came here to work hard and set up a jewelry company.


    In the most brilliant time, because of the force of lingmotian, to sell the company.


    Ling Hui couldn''t sleep. She took a bath in the bathroom.


    The long, curly, brown hair of the wet deer is scattered on the shoulders, and there is no chemical substance on the little face. It is pure and cold, and the eyebrows and eyes are flowing, inadvertently showing the wind of the little woman is clear and charming.


    This face, though well maintained, is not a girl in her early twenties.


    Ling Hui dried his hair, tied a ponytail, put on a sweater and went out.


    Originally, there was a reception dinner for the organizers of the auction tonight. Ling Hui just wanted to be alone, but didn''t go there.


    Ling Hui strolled along the street beside the hotel, ate some snacks and returned to the hotel an hour later.


    Go to the hotel gate, hear someone call her, she looked back.


    This one sees, the beautiful eyes of cold Yan, contract slightly.


    An extended Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the hotel. The waiter came forward and opened the door. A man and a woman came down from the car.


    The man was wearing a handmade sapphire blue suit with a white shirt and no tie. The first three buttons were open, revealing the delicate collarbone.


    A short black hair obviously after careful care, fluffy and shapeless, the forehead is covered by bangs, facial features appear more beautiful and charming.


    After getting out of the car, he waited until the woman got off, and then he came to the hotel.


    Ling Hui didn''t take back his sight. They suddenly collided.


    On his thin lips, he put on a lazy smile. When he saw her, the smile did not change. It was just Feng Mou, which was a little bit cool.


    Within a second or two, he took his eyes off her face.


    Ling Hui stood still, and Mei Mou couldn''t help sweeping at the woman beside him.


    The woman''s face is covered with delicate makeup, red lips are like fire, a wave of long curly hair is draped on her shoulders, she is wearing a wrap skirt, her feet are stepping on hateful heights, and she is wearing a coat of this year''s fleeting years on her shoulders. It looks delicate and fashionable.


    With a mature woman''s temperament in the workplace, women belong to the type that can be remembered at a glance.


    There is some confusion in Ling Hui''s mind.


    But she knew that Tangxi had changed her girlfriend.


    He never lacked women. And, one by one, more glamorous.


    Ling Hui takes back his sight and heads for the hotel.


    But behind him came another, "Linghui Xuemei?"


    Ling Hui is sure someone called her. She looks back again.


    I saw a man come down from another luxury car.


    The man is about the same height as Tangxi, in his early thirties. Western dress and leather shoes, exquisite and elegant, mature and stable, and look heroic.


    It''s a stable type that Linghui used to like.


    Ling Hui looks at the man a little familiar, think for a moment, think of it, the man is another school figure, is also Ling Hui''s senior.


    If she does not remember wrong, the man is Han Chen!


    The man stepped on long legs and walked quickly to the holy emblem.


    "Xuemei, do you remember me?" Han Chen takes the initiative to reach out to Ling Hui, a calm gentleman, "I''m Han Chen."


    Ling Hui held out his tiny white hand and shook Han Chen''s hands. His red lips raised a polite smile. "How can I not remember the famous Han Xuechang?"


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Han Chen looks at Ling Hui. She is wearing a low-key, white slim shirt and black pencil pants. She wears a long sweater and coat outside. Her hair is tied into a ponytail. She looks pure and plain. She looks like she was in college.


    "You haven''t changed much in these years. It''s the same as that, the goddess in the boy''s heart."


    "I''m flattered."


    Han Chen was about to say something when a lazy male voice came, "Han Xuechang, long time no see."


    Han Chen saw Tangxi, slightly embarrassed. He just talked with Linghui, but didn''t notice that Tangxi was the same as his schoolmate.


    Han Chen and Tangxi shake hands and say hello. Seeing the woman beside Tangxi, he asks, "girlfriend?"


    Tangxi didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Lin Yanyan greeted Han Chen gracefully and said with a smile on her lips, "we Lin family and Tang family are friends. Although the two families want us to be together, I''m still working towards Mrs. Tang''s goal."


    Ling Hui looks at Tang Xi. When he hears Lin Yanyan''s words, he doesn''t say anything, but the smile on his lips is deeper.


    Ling Hui also understood that Lin Yanyan should be the object of Tang Xi''s marriage.Tangxi is also old. It''s human nature for his family to want him to get married earlier.


    Han Chen invites Ling Hui, Tang Xi and Lin Yanyan to have a night snack together. Ling Hui has no appetite. He makes an excuse to refuse. Ling Hui returns to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this auction, many celebrities from home and abroad, big stars, long red carpet, and every guest who comes here is dressed up.


    Ling Hui walked alone on the red carpet. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She went into the meeting and found her seat.


    The venue is very large. There are almost 100 round tables.


    Because of her aunt''s return, Ling Hui''s status has improved a lot, and she sits in the front seat.


    After entering the venue, Ling Hui looks down at his mobile phone. Until someone sat down beside him and asked, "Hey, beauty, have we met anywhere before? You look familiar."


    The old-fashioned way of accosting.


    Ling Hui lifted his eyes and looked at the man. His red lips were slightly hooked. "I''m sorry, I don''t have an impression on you."


    Ling Hui is about to look down at her mobile phone again. Her eyes are full of light, which sweeps to Tang Xi and Lin Yanyan.


    Last night I met two people in the hotel. Ling Hui guessed that they would also come to the auction.


    When the man around saw Ling Hui looking at Lin Yanyan, he smiled and asked, "beauty, do you know Miss Lin? Recently, she has become a famous art in the jewelry industry. It is said that her father bought a jewelry company for her. She paid a lot of money to dig up several famous designers. The jewelry designed by her company is now the most popular in the market. "


    Ling Hui''s delicate black eyebrows wrinkled.


    Her company was bought by a Mr. Lin.


    She also knew art, but she didn''t expect that it would be Tangxi''s new girlfriend.


    Ling Hui purses her lips and says nothing.


    Soon, the auction began.


    The Zan hairpin is another chapter that has been subscribed to with book currency before. You don''t need to pay for it after modifying and releasing it. Only the latest chapter of Miaomiao will use coins


    these two chapters are four thousand words recently www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Coming to the auction tonight, Lin Yanyan wore a V-neck red evening dress with long wavy hair on one side of her shoulder. She was exquisite and graceful.


    The make-up is exquisite, the flaming red lips, as soon as comes in, has attracted many people''s eyeballs.


    At the moment, her smile is full and she is more charming.


    The man beside Ling Hui looked at Ling Hui and said, "if the two families of Tang Lin join hands, it''s hard for you to take this jade hairpin."


    Last night, when Ling Hui saw Lin Yanyan, she dressed herself up like a fairy.


    A fresh and elegant dress, with light makeup, makes the skin more white and delicate. The design of the small dress perfectly outlines her slim and charming curve. The two legs of the knee skirt are extremely slender and straight.


    Linghui has exquisite and beautiful facial features and changeable temperament. She can control any makeup. She is charming and enchanting when she has red lips and pure when she is fresh and elegant.


    Lin Yanyan took a look at Ling Hui. She was dressed up and wanted to compete with her. But Ling Hui''s style is different from her, so it seems that Ling Hui is much younger than her.


    Lin Yanyan takes back her sight from Linghui''s face, approaches Tangxi a little, smiles deeply, and is full of femininity. "Tang Shao, how much do we increase the price?"


    Tang Xi didn''t look at the emblem. The slender Phoenix eyes stared at the jade hairpin on the auction platform, raised it and raised the sign, "ten million."


    The Zan hairpin on the stage is worth a million at most, and the price of five million for Linghui is already very high. Tangxi directly doubled, and many people began to whisper.


    Ling Hui frowned and looked at Tangxi. He leaned back lazily with one hand on the back of the chair, and beat rhythmically with the other hand on the table. The whole man seemed to be a bit of a fool, but he also had a powerful aura that could not be ignored.


    Men like him, for women, don''t like very much, but like very much.


    For example, Lin Yanyan, who is already a strong woman in the workplace, is still attracted by Tang Xi. At this moment, her beautiful eyes fall on him and don''t blink.


    The host of the auction asked, "ten million, is there any higher price?"


    "Ten million first time, ten million second time..."


    Ling Hui pursed her pink lips and her eyes were cold. "Fifteen million."


    Next second -


    "twenty million."


    Ling Hui has always maintained an elegant and aloof face, slightly changed color.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Can''t be a lover or a friend. Can''t even a stranger be an enemy?


    Her father and his mother''s matter, she has not yet fully understood, mother a speech, father let her believe him.


    Her mind was in a mess.


    But look at Tangxi''s attitude towards her, her father and his mother, there must be something wrong.


    Tangxi couldn''t let go of his mother''s death.


    "Beauty, it''s just a hairpin. There''s no need to fight against the young master of the Tang family. The most important thing they need is oney!" The man around Ling Hui advised her.


    Ling Hui closed his eyes and raised his hand again. "30 million."


    This time, Tangxi at the next table was silent for a moment. When everyone thought that he would not bid for a Zan hairpin beyond its original value, he slowly opened his mouth, "fifty million!"


    When the price goes out, the whole audience is in a uproar.


    Even the host, the microphone in his hand, almost fell to the ground.


    Fifty million, just for a hairpin, it''s really priceless!


    Ling Hui''s heart sank.


    Small white hands, clenched into fists, keep adding gravity.


    The knuckles are white.


    This time she came here, she didn''t bring much money at all. She had estimated that 10 million yuan was the upper limit.


    Who knows that Tangxi will bid with her and raise the price to 50 million yuan?


    Ling Hui does not feel nauseous, but has no choice.


    Finally, the hairpin was sold to Tangxi at a high price.


    Until the end of the auction, Tangxi took away the hairpin. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Linghui.


    It''s Lin Yanyan beside him. She never broke her smile in one night.


    Change into which woman, can be happy!


    After all, just because of their own words, men will throw a lot of money for her!


    Ling Hui came out of the auction, depressed, heavy and complicated.


    "Linghui Xuemei."


    Ling Hui is about to leave. Han Chen''s deep magnetic voice comes.


    Han Chen is one of the organizers of this auction. He saw the scene of Linghui and Tangxi bidding.


    It can be seen that the Zan hairpin is very important to Linghui.


    "Linghui Xuemei, can I help you communicate with Tangxi?"


    A gust of wind blows, Ling Hui feels a little cold. I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold body or the cold heart.


    Shaking his head, "if he could communicate, he would not have offered such a high price at the auction."There is simply no room for moderation.


    "I don''t think you have much to eat at night. Why don''t we go out and have something to eat?"


    Only yesterday did Ling Hui know that she was able to attend the auction. Thanks to Han Chen''s help, she didn''t want to convey the negative emotions to him. She raised her red lips and said, "I''ll invite you. Here, I''ve lived and I''m familiar with it."


    Han Chen did not refuse to see Ling Hui, but smiled on his mature and steady face, "OK, my pleasure."


    Ling Hui takes Han Chen to a seafood shop with good reputation.


    The waiter took them to the terrace.


    Just in the past, Ling Hui was stunned.


    Tang Xi and Lin Yanyan are here for a snack.


    They are sitting in the corner with green plants on the edge. If it wasn''t for Lin Yanyan''s laughter, Ling Hui couldn''t see them at a glance.


    Han Chen also saw Tang Xi and Lin Yanyan. He frowned, "say hello to them or leave the restaurant?"


    Ling Hui pursed her lips. "There''s no need to leave. They don''t open it here."


    They sat down and ordered food.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, Ling Hui was absent-minded.


    See Tangxi up to go to the bathroom, Ling Hui also excuse to go to the bathroom.


    She didn''t go in and leaned against the wall.


    After a while, Tangxi came out.


    He seemed to smoke in the bathroom, with a faint smell of tobacco.


    Seeing Ling Hui standing outside, his eyes flashed a little complexity, but he soon recovered calm.


    "Tangxi, the Zan hairpin is very important to me. Why do you want to take it at a price multiple times higher than the market price? Are you deliberately targeting me?"


    Tang Xidan put his hand in his trouser pocket. Feng Mou glanced at Ling Hui in a dim way, picked his lips and smiled lazily. "Miss Ling, you think more."


    Finish saying, also don''t give the spirit emblem to open mouth again, step if meteor left.


    When Ling Hui returned to his seat, Tang Xi and Lin Yanyan had already left.


    Ling Hui''s heart is filled with silence.


    In the past, when he ran after her, she didn''t feel anything, but since reading his diary, she was like a devil, and his every move would affect her mood.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Although Ling Hui knows that they can''t be together, she doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    Ling Hui takes a look at the seat he and Lin Yanyan have sat in. He feels powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yanyan and Tang Xi return to the hotel.


    Lin Yanyan is very happy tonight. For Tangxi, she has been paying attention to him a long time ago. She has also heard and understood about him.


    She learned from Tang Fei that the goddess Tangxi secretly loves is Linghui.


    Seeing that Tang Xi embarrasses and grieves Ling Hui for her sake, Lin Yanyan is relieved and happy.


    In the past two years, Ling Hui has made great achievements in the jewelry industry. Her peers inevitably compare her with Ling Hui. She has long been unhappy with Ling Hui.


    Fortunately, her father bought the company that Ling Hui once founded for her. Now, Tang Xi is dead to Ling Hui.


    She is the winner of life!


    When they got out of the elevator, Lin Yanyan followed Tang Xi. Seeing this, Tang Xi stopped to brush the door card and raised her eyebrows to look at Lin Yanyan. "Miss Lin, it''s late. Don''t you go back to your room to have a rest?"


    When Lin Yanyan heard Tang Xi''s words, she was slightly shocked.


    Tangxi''s eyebrows were slightly picked, arrogant and uninhibited, and he looked impatient.


    Lin Yanyan''s heart sank.


    He hasn''t sent the hairpin he photographed tonight to her, has he?


    When he left the auction site, he asked Fang ye to go through the formalities. Now, he should go through the formalities!


    "Tang Shao, I didn''t expect you to spend a lot of money for me tonight. I will collect that jade hairpin well in the future!"


    As soon as Lin Yanyan''s voice fell, she heard Tang Xi smile.


    Tangxi laughed, quite good-looking, bad ruffian evil that sense.


    But now, his smile, with a little irony.


    Lin Yanyan pursed her lips. "Tang Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xi''s long body approached Lin Yanyan, and her beautiful face was magnified abruptly. Lin Yan''s heart beat missed a beat when she looked at his evil eyes.


    Just when she thought Tangxi was going to kiss her, his lazy voice sounded from her head. "Miss Lin seems to be a bit amorous. If it''s for you, it''s really unnecessary to spend so much money."


    Lin Yanyan''s face changed.


    Is he going to give it to Ling Hui?


    "It''s late. I''m a little tired today. I won''t accompany Miss Lin." Don''t give Lin Yanyan a chance to talk. Tangxi swipes the room card and enters the room.


    Lin Yanyan wants to catch up and ask, "bang", the door is turned on and off, she almost hit her nose.


    Lin Yanyan''s good mood for the whole night was suddenly gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi went back to the room and took a simple bath.


    Standing on the balcony in a Navy robe, swaying the red wine glass held by the fingertips.


    The body is tall and wild, but it also shows a faint stillness.


    Before long, Fang ye, who had completed the formalities, came with a hairpin.


    "Look, young master."


    Take the delicate box in fangye''s hand. Tangxi opens it and takes out the jade hairpin inside.


    A closer look shows that the Zan hairpin is a bit worn, with a small "jade" engraved on the back.


    "Young master, why don''t you explain to Princess Ling Hui that this is your mother''s hairpin?"


    Tangxi''s eyes said, "there''s nothing to explain."


    She wants to get this hairpin. Does the Dai family have one?


    If it had been, he would have made it clear, but now, it''s unnecessary.


    Fang Ye looks at Tang Xi, who is staring at the jade hairpin, no longer talking. He is clear in his heart that he can''t be with Princess Ling Hui. The young master is more miserable than anyone else.


    Just, the fate of the two, too shallow!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui didn''t get the hairpin, so he had to go back to the country.


    She didn''t tell her father that the jade hairpin was taken away by Tangxi.


    After returning from the auction, Ling Hui learned that the wedding date of Gu Meng and Ye Qing had been set.


    Gu Meng plans to open another studio in the capital city. Because she is not familiar with the business of opening the company, she asks Ling Hui to help her in the capital city.


    Considering the matter of Meng, Ling Hui naturally put it in mind.


    After she arranged the event here, she went to the capital with Gu Meng.


    They opened another studio over there.


    Gu Meng is about to marry Yeqing, and she is Dai Zhen''s daughter. Once the studio opened, she also received many orders.


    Because Gu Meng was too busy to come, Ling Hui took over several lists.


    One of the women said that she had sprained her foot two days ago and couldn''t come to the studio. Ling Hui had to go there in person.


    The lady lives in a half hillside villa in the rich area, with an antique courtyard style.


    After the spirit emblem passes, the servant takes the spirit emblem into the villa.


    A woman in cheongsam sat on the sofa with a crutch beside her.


    Seeing the spirit emblem coming, the woman said apologetically, "excuse me, please come here.""It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Liu."


    The woman smiled and said, "my family name is Liu, but not Mrs. Liu. My husband''s family name is Tang."


    Surname Tang?


    Ling Hui is slightly stunned.


    Recently, she is too busy. Linghui doesn''t pay attention to her body. She has toothache and swollen face. In addition, she accidentally eats things that are allergic. There are some red rashes on her face. Now her appearance is quite different from the cool and bright image in peacetime.


    Liu Ping didn''t recognize Ling Hui at once, thinking that she was just an ordinary designer in Gu Meng''s studio.


    "Mrs. Tang, what style of jewelry would you like to design?"


    "When I got married, would you show me the styles?"


    Ling Hui nodded and took out the iPad to show Liu Ping the style.


    More than an hour later.


    Ling Hui and Liu Ping communicate well. Before leaving, she asked shyly, "Madam Tang, can I use your bathroom?"


    "Go ahead and turn left."


    "Yes, thank you, Mrs. Tang."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Liu Ping in the living room. Out of her upbringing, she couldn''t leave without saying a word. She walked around the living room and heard Liu Ping''s voice coming from downstairs. She walked on.


    There seems to be a storeroom under the stairs. Liu Ping is talking to the servant, "what is her portrait still here for?"


    "Go back to your wife, young master, and don''t lose it."


    It''s not good to eavesdrop. Ling Hui plans to leave, but unexpectedly, the Tang lady takes the portrait from the servant and falls to the ground.


    The statue was broken. Mrs. Tang stepped on it when she left.


    "When the master and the young master come back, tell them that you have accidentally broken them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, ma''am. "


    Ling Hui''s lips pressed hard together. Seeing Tang lady coming up from downstairs, she was about to leave. The voice of Tang Fu and Tang Xi came from the gate.


    Before Ling Hui had time to think about it, his legs unconsciously went back to the bathroom.


    When she stood in the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror, her eyebrows were frowning.


    Why should she be so guilty?


    Before she came here, she didn''t know that it was Tangxi''s parents'' home!


    Wait a minute. That portrait is not Tangxi''s own mother, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Ling Hui leaned on the washing table, his delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This new lady of Tang doesn''t like Tangxi''s birth mother very much, does she?


    It''s immoral to deliberately trample on the human remains on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi and Tangfu change shoes at the porch and walk into the living room.


    Liu Ping leans on crutches and looks at her father and son with a gentle smile. "I cooked the meal, which is your father and son''s favorite."


    Tang Fu went to Liu Ping and grabbed her shoulder. "I hurt my ankle. Why don''t I give it to the servant?"


    "What''s the point of a little injury? Over the years, I''ve been used to taking care of you. I don''t want to do it for a day. I''m still sick. "


    Last time the old lady mentioned Tang Fu and Ping Yi to Tang Xi, Tang Xi asked Tang Fu to make up her mind.


    Tang''s father has figured it out. Liu Ping has been around him all these years. She can help him with his business and personal affairs in an orderly way. Tang Xi was also brought up by her when she was a child. Tang family has long regarded her as a family.


    At his age, I can''t say whether I like it or not. It''s suitable and most important.


    "Dad, aunt Ping, please eat. I''m not hungry." Tangxi said, heading for the bathroom.


    Tang Fu said to Liu Ping, "he had lunch with a big client. They chatted and drank for several hours. First, they asked him to go back to his room and have a sleep."


    "I''ll make him a sobering tea later."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui is full of thoughts. When he is slightly distracted, the door of the restroom is suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    No, she hurried in and forgot to lock it.


    Ling Hui quickly looked at the door and saw that it was not others who opened the door, but after Tang Xi, Mei Mou slightly shrunk.


    Two people''s eyes, suddenly hit together.


    Obviously Tangxi was also stunned.


    I didn''t expect there was a woman in the bathroom.


    The woman is wearing a red shirt and tied in a black 9-point trousers. The cuffs of the shirt are pulled up for a few minutes, showing her slender and white arms. She has curly brown hair on her shoulders and face


    Tang Xi''s long and thin Phoenix eyes are fixed on the woman''s face.


    It''s a spiritual emblem.


    He could hardly recognize it.


    She stayed up late and got angry recently. Did she eat anything allergic?


    He remembered that she had had such symptoms several times before.


    Other girls cherish themselves, but when she is busy, she can''t care about her body.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ms. Liu wants to order a set of jewelry. I''ll come here to confirm the style and size she wants." Ling Hui pursed her red lips, as if thinking of something, and added, "I don''t know this is your home."


    Tangxi stares at Linghui and doesn''t respond or make a sound. Just look at her like that, let her scalp tingle.


    Ling Hui doesn''t want to stay in this narrow space with him. He is carrying his bag and ready to leave.


    Go to the bathroom door. She''s going out. Suddenly a big long leg came across, directly blocking her way.


    Ling Hui looks up at the man blocking her way.


    He was wearing a dark V-neck shirt, revealing delicate collarbone and small chest, and the slim suit with meticulous ironing. He had a good proportion of body. Standing at the door, he blocked a large amount of light and shadow, and his Phoenix eyes were glaring at her, which made her at a loss.


    Ling Hui smelled the wine on his body that could not be ignored.


    "Tangxi, you let me."


    Men are indifferent.


    Ling Hui frowns deeper. She raises her legs and wants to cross directly.


    Next second, the white wrists are held by the man''s big hands.


    His big palm is warm and dry. He is tall and strong. Linghui earns money, but he can''t. instead, he works harder.


    He pulls her into the bathroom, kicks her long leg and closes the door.


    Ling Hui was thrown on the doorframe by him.


    I knock on the doorknob of the washroom with my back, which is hard to ignore.


    He stood in front of her, his hands propped up on the door frame beside her, and looked down at her, "Miss Ling, you appear in front of me after a while. You don''t want me to forget you, or you can''t forget me? "


    His Feng Mou has a hint of smoke in it. He smiles at the corners of his lips, which seems a little ironic. Ling Hui is shocked at his Feng Mou first, then smiles, "I have explained it, believe it or not."


    "I don''t believe it." He raised his long, bony fingers and squeezed her chin. "Why are you always in front of me?" It''s not easy for him not to think of her because of his busy work. She appears again. He burns a fire in his heart. Why does she want to make him so miserable!


    Just appear in front of him, let him almost unbearable.


    Ling Hui looked at Tangxi''s Scarlet eyes, and knew that he had drunk too much and was in a mood.


    "Tangxi, calm down, you and I don''t want to see this situation." Ling Hui hangs thick and slender eyelashes, feeling a little heavy. "You can rest assured that I will try not to appear in front of you in the future. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll make a boyfriend as soon as possible -- "Linghui didn''t finish talking, his wrist was buckled again.


    His strength was so great that he almost crushed her bones. His eyes changed several times.


    Want to say something, do something, finally, let go of her hand.


    He turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water.


    He didn''t look up until he regained his sense and calmness.


    "I''m sorry, but I was just rude." Tang Xi wiped the water on Jun''s face, his tall body, and walked away like a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Hui heard that he was far away, he opened the bathroom door.


    I can''t tell Liu Ping to leave again. When she came out, there was no one in the living room.


    When Ling Hui went to the gate, he heard the conversation between Liu Ping and Tang Fu downstairs.


    "It''s because I''m not strict in discipline. The statue of yu''er has been broken. I deserve to die for my sin..."


    "How can I blame you? The servant broke it accidentally. Come on, there''s nothing to investigate about it. She didn''t want to be at home when she was alive, let alone after she died? Don''t cry. I''ll explain to assie. "


    Ling Hui shook his head and walked out of the villa.


    Tang Xi, the stepmother, seems to be not a simple role!


    It is clear that she broke Tang Xi''s mother''s portrait, but like a victim, she can get Tang Fu''s relief!


    ¡­¡­


    Terrace on the second floor.


    Tang Xi leaned on the railing, with cigarettes between his fingers. In the smoke, he looked at the slim figure driving away. He felt that, for some reason, it was very empty.


    In particular, I think of her saying that she would make a boyfriend as soon as possible.


    At the last auction, seeing her and Han Chen say a few words, he felt sad for a long time. If she really made a boyfriend -


    Tang Xi took a breath of smoke, slowly spewed out the blue and white smoke, looked up to the sky, eyes were dark, lips were a little ironic.


    What can he do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    After finishing the work of the capital, Ling Hui booked a ticket to return home.


    Recently, I have been busy and haven''t had a good rest. Gu Meng and Cenxi have invited her to the bar.


    Linghui is a small black skirt with waist pinching. It''s a tawny curly shawl with delicate make-up. It''s mature, charming and full of femininity.


    Cenxi is cold, charming and delicate. Gu Meng is beautiful.


    Three women with different styles attracted many people''s attention as soon as they entered.


    Cenxi didn''t know what happened between Linghui and Tangxi, but he learned from Qiao Yanze that they were involved in the resentment of the previous generation and couldn''t be together.


    Cen Xi and Gu Meng are smart and don''t mention Tangxi. They sit at the bar and drink.


    Because Cenxi and Gu Meng wear wedding rings on their hands, the people who come to chat with each other only chat with Linghui when they see that the two famous flowers have a master.


    Ling Hui refused one by one.


    This bar is a membership system, and all the people who come here have identity and quality. After being rejected by Linghui, no one is bothering her.


    The bartender is mobilizing the atmosphere, teaching the customers to mix wine, seeing the beautiful and moving Linghui, inviting her to mix wine together.


    Spirit emblem in a group of noisy, graceful stand up.


    Linghui stands next to the bartender. She has an eye-catching and graceful face. A stop there is a scenic spot.


    A lot of people came around.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the bar.


    Qiao Yanze and Tang Xi are in a box.


    Qin Shao, their common friend, came back from abroad. After dinner, Qiao Yanze learned that Cenxi was coming to this bar in the evening, and brought them here.


    Cenxi didn''t know that Qiao Yanze and his party were here.


    Hearing the noise downstairs, Qiao Yanze and Qin shaochao looked at the bar hall.


    Qiao Yanze saw Cenxi at a glance, and her eyes only stayed on Cenxi.


    Qin Shao saw Cenxi''s picture and boasted, "the real sister-in-law is more beautiful than the picture."


    Qiao Yanze hooked his lips. "Of course, I don''t want to see who''s woman."


    Qin shaomou son swept down a circle, the vision can not help but be attracted by the figure of the bartender wearing the black waist skirt.


    All around the bar are spotlights. Colorful lights sift down. There is just a beam of light hitting the woman. She is mixing wine with the bartender. Her movements are not unfamiliar. Instead, she is flexible and familiar. She makes difficult movements, which are also flowing, causing a group of girls around to scream.


    "My sister-in-law came with the beauty who mixed wine?" Qin Shao has seen all kinds of beautiful women in foreign countries, but it is rare for him to be so amazing at first sight.


    Qiao Yanze looked down Qin Shao''s eyes and saw Ling Hui. He looked at Tang Xi who was drinking in the box again. "It''s a group."


    Qiao Yanze said a few words to Qin Shao, then went into the box and sat down beside Tangxi. "Linghui is here."


    Tangxi leaned against the back of the sofa and drank all the liquid in the cup. "It''s none of my business."


    "I think Qin Zi is interested in her."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Then he poured himself another glass of wine.


    Qiao Yanze grabbed the glass in his hand. "Last time I drank too much, I was hospitalized. The doctor told you not to drink too much. Do you want to die?"


    Tangxi stood up from the sofa, took his coat and put it on his arm. "Tell Qin Zi, I''ll go back first."


    Don''t wait for what Qiao Yanze said, Tangxi left the box.


    On the first floor, Tang Xi saw Qin Shao, who had gone downstairs to the bar, and the big hand in his trouser pocket, unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Qin Shao saw Linghui mixing wine and came to chat with her decisively.


    Qin Shao is very handsome. In the eyes of outsiders, he is similar to Tangxi in style, but he is really good at playing.


    Qin Shao leaned in front of the bar, the shirt button opened the first three, and the eyebrow tip slightly looked at the Linghui after mixing the wine. "Beauty, you are the most tasteful woman I have ever seen."


    Ling Hui bends his red lips. "Handsome boy, I don''t want this set."


    Tang Xi, standing not far away, can''t help hissing. Qin Shao happens to see Tang Xi laughing at him from the corner of his eyes. He says something to Ling Hui, waits a moment, walks to Tang Xi and taps him on the shoulder. "Smile, don''t look at me talking to a beautiful woman." Then he lowered his voice and asked Tangxi, "what do you think of her?"


    Tangxi pulls down Qin Shao''s big hand on his shoulder. On his handsome and charming face, he says, "you can''t make sure of her."


    Qin Shao picked the tip of his brow and obviously didn''t believe Tangxi''s words, "brother, wait, I''ll get the contact information of others right away."


    When Qin Shao and Tang Xi talked, Ling Hui noticed their side.


    There was so much noise in the bar that she couldn''t hear what they said. When Qin Shao came to her, Tang Xi looked at her.


    Ling Hui and he looked at each other for a few seconds and took back their sight.


    Qin Shao stands in front of Ling Hui again, takes out a business card from his trouser pocket, "Belle, shall we exchange the contact information?"


    Linghui glanced at Tangxi, who was still staring at her. If she wanted to refuse, she said, "OK, but I didn''t bring my business card. Please write down my cell phone number!"Qin Shao didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After getting Linghui''s mobile phone number, he talked with her briefly, and went to Tangxi, who was not very good, "yes, I don''t know where you can see that this woman is not easy to deal with."


    Tangxi sipped her lips. "Why, are you going to pursue her?"


    "Why not? Who doesn''t love beautiful women? "


    Tangxi said nothing more and left the bar with a bad face.


    Qin Shao went back to the upstairs box, sat next to Qiao Yanze, took a sip of wine, and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with assie? I''m a girl. He''s like eating gunpowder."


    Qiao Yanze pulled his lips, "because you are the goddess he once loved secretly."


    Qin Shao, "have you ever been together?"


    "Well."


    "Broke up?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a pity, but I don''t have a chance without breaking up!"


    Qiao Yanze looks at Qin Shao, "are you serious?"


    "Who made the dead boy of assie believe that I couldn''t catch his goddess?" Qin Shao has a bad smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the bar, Ling Hui heard from Gu Meng that Cenxi knew six languages and lip language. Her spirit flashed, "Xiao Xi, it''s still difficult for my father to speak. If he only moves his lips, can you understand what he said?"


    Cenxi nodded. "It should be OK."


    Ling Hui holds Ling Hui''s hand. "I have an unexpected request. Can you come back to China with me? My father wants to tell me something, but he can''t tell it. I want to ask you to do our translation. "


    "No problem. I''ll talk to my husband and go with you."


    "Thank you so much, Xiao Xi."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cenxi returned home with Linghui.


    When I got off the plane, Ling Hui got a call from Dai''s mother, "Hui Hui, have you come back? There''s something wrong at home, your father he... "


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Ling Hui answers the phone call from Dai''s mother and asks the driver to drive to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, Ling Hui and Cen Xi arrived at the hospital.


    Daimu stood outside the rescue room, her face white.


    It can be seen that she is quite flustered and nervous.


    "Mom!"


    Dai''s mother saw Ling Hui come over and held her hand. Her lips trembled. "Hui Hui, I didn''t mean to..."


    When Daimu was finishing her study, she saw a picture in a book by accident. The woman in the picture is in a white dress with long hair, which is incredibly beautiful.


    She knew it was the white moon in her heart.


    After seeing the photo, her mood broke out uncontrollably.


    She met Dai Lang at the stairway and tore up the photo and threw it on him. Like a shrew, interrogate, beat and scold.


    She used to be a big girl, but she was forced to look disgusting by marriage.


    She felt flustered and scared and wanted to stay away from her for a while.


    She wanted to go, but Dai Lang held her.


    In a hurry, she didn''t know what to say. She thought he was angry because the photo was torn. She was more excited and uncontrollable.


    When they pulled together, the crutch in Dai Lang''s hand fell off accidentally, and he rolled down the stairs like a snowball.


    "Your father has shed a lot of blood Why didn''t I hold him If there is a three long two short, how should it be good? "


    Ling Hui holds Dai''s mother''s cold hand tightly. "Mom, Dad''s biggest disaster has passed, and this time it will be OK."


    Linghui''s voice just dropped, and the door of the operating room was opened.


    The doctor came out.


    Ling Hui and Dai''s mother looked at the doctor nervously, and the doctor nodded at them. "Mr. Dai is OK. He has treated the wound for him. He will wake up later."


    Afternoon.


    Diane woke up.


    Ling Hui went back to make food with Dai Fu and Dai Mu. Only Dai Mu and the housekeeper were in the ward.


    Dai Lang opened her eyes and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper came forward and helped Dai Lang to the bed.


    "Ling, Ling Ying, I, I will not force you......" Dai Lang winked at the housekeeper, who took out a document.


    That document is the divorce agreement that Dai''s mother signed earlier.


    Dai''s mother saw that Dai Lang''s fingers trembled as she held the pen, and she struggled to sign the divorce agreement. Her heart contracted.


    The heart sprang out a continuous pain, eyes gradually blurred by tears.


    She has been looking for him ever since she found out that he and his first lover were separated.


    She couldn''t accept it. He gave her the most favorite love and let her know what is unforgettable love. But he also fed her the poison of piercing intestines.


    The thought that he would elope with other women and die for love, the hatred in her heart, would last forever!


    She has been making trouble for so many years, but he really wants to let it go, and she still can''t bear it.


    Years of husband and wife relationship, to this step, she would not like to see.


    But he betrayed her, and it was a thorn in her heart.


    Unplug not unplug, can let her suffer only!


    Dai Lang signs the divorce agreement and lets the housekeeper give it to Dai''s mother.


    When Ling Hui came to the hospital with the incubator, she saw her mother coming out of the ward with tears streaming down her face.


    "Mom..."


    "Your dad''s awake. You go and see him." Dai said this and left.


    Ling Hui chases Dai''s mother for a few steps, and hears Dai Lang''s cough in the ward. She enters the ward in a hurry.


    Dai Lang didn''t hide Ling Hui, so the housekeeper told Ling Hui that he had signed a divorce agreement with Dai''s mother.


    After hearing this, Ling Hui did not speak for a long time.


    "Dad, I found a friend to come here. She knows lip language. Last time you let me believe, I don''t know what to believe. Would you please tell me what happened in that year?"


    Dai Lang closed her red eyes and nodded after a little silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting Dai Lang''s consent, Ling Hui immediately calls Cen Xi to let her come to the hospital.


    With gauze around her forehead and a gaunt and pale face, Dai Lang leaned against the pillow and her lips moved.


    Cenxi is doing the translation. If she does the translation right, Dai Lang will blink.


    Dai Lang and Tang Xi''s mother, yu''er, were indeed first lovers. But later, yu''er''s family was in a state of depression. Dai Lang''s father disagreed with the two''s further contact, and yu''er lost her trace. Dai Lang was also forced to marry Dai''s mother.


    At first, Dai Lang didn''t have much affection for her mother. But later, with the help of Linghui and Dai''s mother''s knowledge of philosophy, he was able to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Gradually, he began to put down yu''er and accept Dai''s mother.


    The couple loved each other for more than 20 years, until Dai''s mother got sick and needed a kidney replacement.


    He searched all over the country, but he didn''t find a kidney suitable for Dai''s mother. In desperation, a good news came.


    Yu''er contacted him on her own initiative.She saw the news that he was going to find a kidney for his wife. Her blood type was the same as that of his wife, see if she could help.


    It turned out to match.


    Yu''er helps his wife.


    It was at that time that they got in touch with each other, but they were only friends. Neither of them had any idea beyond that.


    He is grateful to yu''er in his heart and occasionally calls her to ask Hou.


    After a while, when he called her again, he found that she was in a low mood. Although she was under control, she could also be heard crying on the phone.


    After yu''er saves Ling Ying, he treats her as his own sister. He happened to go to the capital, so he asked yu''er to meet him.


    Who knows that meeting, yu''er looked haggard and depressed. He took her by the shoulder and comforted her.


    It happened that Tang Fu saw it.


    At that time, Tang Fu was so excited that he couldn''t hear how he explained it.


    Yu''er is also in a hurry, saying, "don''t explain to him, he is not a good thing."


    Later, yu''er didn''t answer his phone, just sent messages to him from time to time, all of which were words that missed the good times of their previous love -


    at that time, he thought that yu''er and Tang Fu were not happy in their marriage, so he would miss the past time.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, he did not give her back information.


    After a while, yu''er sent him a message he had to reply.


    She asked him to meet at Cangshan. If he didn''t go, she would jump off the cliff.


    He can only reply, he will go to the appointment.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Dai Lang''s narration, Ling Hui didn''t speak for a long time.


    My father didn''t betray my mother, Tang Xi''s mother, and once saved my mother -


    Dai Lang sighed and said a paragraph. Cen Xi immediately translated, "it''s strange to say that yu''er is not the kind of person who destroys other people''s families. How could she send me those misleading messages? I used to think that she would do that if she was unhappy in marriage. Now think about it, yu''er is not that kind of person, all blame me. At that time, in order to avoid suspicion, I didn''t call her or meet her. If I had made things clear to your mother at that time and cared about yu''er with her two people, maybe I would not be like this now! "


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Cenxi has other things to do in the capital. She finished translating for her father. She hurried back all night.


    Ling Hui will Cenxi to the airport, she drove back to the villa.


    Dai''s mother packed her luggage. She was going to leave. Ling Hui called and asked her to wait for her to come back.


    Dai''s mother thought that she was in a better mood after her divorce. As a result, it''s heavier and harder.


    Her feelings for Dai Lang have reached the bone marrow!


    Really divorced, it''s like being pinched in the heart, hard to breathe.


    When Ling Hui came back, Dai''s mother sat in the yard, staring at the flower bed with roses.


    Although the flowers there had already withered, Dai''s mother remembered that it was the anniversary of the wedding of two people one year, and Dai Lang spent the whole night quietly bringing people down.


    The next day she got up and saw a sea of beautiful flowers. She was surprised and moved.


    There are too many beautiful memories, but they can''t resist the cruelty of reality


    "Mom."


    Hearing Ling Hui call her, Dai Mu slowly returns to her mind. Wiped the tears on her face, Dai mother waved to Ling Hui, "come and sit."


    Ling Hui sits down beside Dai Mu.


    Dai''s mother sat on a swing covered with flowers and vines, which was built by Dai Lang herself.


    "How''s your father?"


    Ling Hui looked at Dai''s red and swollen eyes and sighed silently, "Mom, you and dad used to love each other so much. Do you really believe that he will betray you?"


    Mother Dai would not believe it, but


    "I''ve received the photos they held together, and I''ve seen the message she sent to your father. In the last, your father promised to elope with her, and they will go to Cangshan together. Cangshan was not developed at that time. When I went there, I just wanted to die for love? How can I not believe that there is so much evidence in front of me? "


    "Mom, when you were sick, dad was so worried that his hair turned white. We almost thought you were hopeless. Do you know who saved you?"


    Referring to the illness, Dai''s mother was moved. "Your father never gave up on me. I was very moved, but that can''t be the reason why he cheated on me!"


    "It was Tangxi''s mother who saved you. In order not to let you misunderstand, she didn''t even let dad tell you. "


    Dai Mu stood up from the swing in surprise. "What? She''s the one who donated my kidney? "


    Ling Hui took Dai''s mother''s hand, which was slightly cold and trembling, and pulled her to sit down again. "Mom, I talked a lot with my father today. I think her relationship with my father is not what you think."


    "There must be something else in it that we don''t know."


    Dai''s mother was still in shock. "What''s the matter?" If yu''er really wants to be the third party between her and Dai Lang, there is no need to save her.


    "I''m going to the capital to find out." Ling Hui doesn''t want a good family to be separated like this. She knows that her parents still love each other deeply. "Mom, before that, can you take care of dad?"


    Dai''s mother thought that when she was ill, Dai Lang took care of her, and she felt a sense of guilt.


    "Hui Hui, do you want to find out if there is any danger?"


    "Mom, I''ll be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui thought that she would come to the capital only when Gu Meng got married. Unexpectedly, within two or three days, she came again.


    She did not immediately go to Tangxi to talk about her father and his mother.


    Until she sent people to report to her, Tang Fu took Liu Ping on a business trip.


    When Ling Hui came to the capital, he stayed in a hotel.


    This evening, Ling Hui went to the hotel cafeteria for dinner. When he came out, he met Qin Shao who was in the bar last time.


    The contact information that Ling Hui gave Qin Shao was not her own, but a random number.


    Qin Shao thought that he would never see Linghui again, but unexpectedly he could meet him in the hotel.


    "Pretty girl, it''s a coincidence. We meet again." Qin Shao looked at a dark green woman with a small piece of beautiful back. He exclaimed that every time he saw this woman, he would be amazed.


    Ling Hui looked at Qin Shao, long divergent in shoulder, cold and charming, "Qin Shao?"


    Qin Shao was surprised. "The rare beauty still remembers me. I called you several times and they all prompted to turn off the phone. Did you change the number?"


    Qin Shao''s EQ is still very high. Knowing the fake number she reported, he doesn''t tear her down and give her a step down.


    Ling Hui''s red lips bent. "Yes."


    "It''s a good thing to change the number. I don''t know if the beauty is free at night. I''ve asked some friends to play in the club. If you are free, let''s go together?" Bear the mind emblem not to go, Qin Shao added, "there are girls to go, you can rest assured, although I like to pick up girls, but never play the sulfur hooligan."


    Ling Hui is amused by Qin Shao''s words, "is Tang Xi going?"


    Qin Shao seemed to be blocked for a while, and then he picked up his eyebrows and said, "if there is a place for Xi, then Miss Ling will not go?"


    Ling Hui put a long strand of hair on his cheek behind his white ears, raised his chin slightly, and said, "what can I be afraid of?"Qin Shaozhen appreciates this temperament.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    High end club.


    Smoke, shuffling sound mixed with laughter.


    "I said Xige, Yan Yan asked you today. She said that she was sad that you didn''t find her even when you came here."


    Tangxi had a cigarette in her mouth, her long and thin Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, and she was lazy and evil, "are there few women who miss me?"


    "Yes, sir. You are the most charming. I heard that you are dating the Lin family recently? "


    Before Tangxi could say anything, he heard a young man shouting, "Qin Zi, have you made a girlfriend? Oh, super


    Qin Shao chuckled, "still chasing!" Said, the gentleman''s Guide for Ling Hui, "do you want to play cards, sing, drink or play billiards?"


    "Play!"


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Tang Xi turned his back to the gate of the box, heard Qin Shao coming, and looked back.


    At this sight, the corner of the eye immediately drew.


    The woman who said she would not appear in front of him came with Qin Zi.


    They also said they had a laugh. They went to play table tennis together.


    The dark green skirt on her body makes her skin white as jade, showing a small piece of beautiful back, and her figure is slim and graceful.


    Ling Hui knows Tangxi is playing cards in the box, but she doesn''t look at him.


    Before she came, Tangxi won all the time, but when she came, his mind was obviously not on the cards, so he lost all the time.


    It doesn''t matter to lose money, but from time to time, when I hear her and Qin Shao laughing, although Tang Ximei''s eyes are still smiling, they have a trace of sullen under close inspection.


    After losing another set, Tangxi was not interested in fighting any more.


    He went to the sofa, sat down and drank alone.


    Linghui looked at Tangxi from the corner of her eyes and saw that he had drunk a lot of wine. She said to Qin Shao, "I need to sleep in beauty sleep recently. I have to go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Good."


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Xi narrowed her Phoenix eyes and watched them leave one by one. Her face sank slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Ling Hui and Qin Shao left the box and went outside the club.


    On the side of Qin Shao''s sports car, the red lips of Ling Hui said slightly, "Qin Shao, to be honest, I''ll come to the club with you tonight for Tangxi."


    Qin Shaoxian is a Leng, followed by a smile, "you are too straightforward to hurt my heart."


    Ling Hui shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have a relationship with Tangxi."


    "Dead boy, there''s such a big beauty around. I don''t cherish it." Qin Shaoyi was filled with indignation, but he was not really angry with Tangxi. "Don''t worry, I won''t dig the corner of my brother, but I don''t like his virtue."


    Although Qin Shao looks at danger foolishly, he will not make people feel frivolous and greasy. Linghui will be moved to the back of his ears by the wind, and his smile will deepen, "in fact, he can''t be blamed."


    "You''re playing with me tonight. The dead boy must be upset." Qin Shao took out the car key and pressed the key to unlock it. "It''s better for him to be in a hurry. Who let him not treasure. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    Ling Hui looks at Qin Shao and her beautiful eyes are moving. "Do you really want to give it to me? I''m not going back to the hotel! "


    Qin Shao raised his eyebrows. "You don''t want to sleep in beauty sleep?"


    "I''m going to tangxijia."


    Qin Shao, "..."


    Tangxi''s dead boy is so lucky. How could he not meet such a beautiful girl who is so devoted to him?


    ¡­¡­


    In the clubhouse.


    After Ling Hui and Qin Shao left, Tang Xi''s soul seemed to be taken away by them.


    The tall body leans on the sofa, the complexion is gloomy is drinking muggy wine.


    "Tang Shao..." A sweet voice came.


    Tang Xi lifted the long and thin Phoenix eyes, looked at the club leader Yan Yan who didn''t know when to enter the box, and picked the top of his brow, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think Tang Shao is in a good mood. In the past, as long as Yan Yan danced, Tang Shao would be in a better mood. How about Yan Yan dancing for Tang Shao now?"


    Without waiting for Tangxi to say anything, Yan Yan jumped up in front of Tangxi.


    Today, she is wearing an ankle length skirt and classical dance. She has a soft posture, which attracts the attention of many other boys in the box.


    They saw more pole dances and modern dances, but they didn''t expect that classical dances would be enchanting.


    Only Tangxi, sitting on the sofa, seems to be watching Yan Yan dancing, or not.


    After Yan Yan danced, Tangxi got up from the sofa. He drank a lot of smoky wine alone, and after getting up, Yan Yan hurriedly stepped forward and held Tangxi''s arm.


    Tangxi gives the car key to Yan Yan, "take me back."


    Yan Yan is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Yan drives Tangxi''s car to the gate of the villa.


    Yan Yan bends over and tries to untie Tangxi''s seat belt. Tangxi raises her hand and refuses, "I used to watch you dance. I thought it was very interesting. Now I don''t feel any more."


    Yan Yan is stunned.


    "Look for new goals. If it wasn''t for an important party, I wouldn''t go there again."


    Yan Yan bit her lip. "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Tangxi didn''t answer.


    Yan Yan understood.


    "I''ll get angry with my sisters. In the future, Tang Shao will come here and stop them trying to hook up with you. I''ll make you clean."


    Tangxi said yes.


    "You drive my car back in the evening. I''ll let the driver drive tomorrow."


    Tangxi gets out of the car. Yanyan looks at his back and feels lost.


    Yan Yan had been with him for a month when he was playing the most.


    He would take her with him when he went to all the places of entertainment.


    He would take her to the hotel for the night, but he would never touch her, only let her dance.


    The next day he would pay her a lot of money. Many sisters envied her, but only she knew the sadness that she could not get when she was near.


    Tangxi went to the gate of the villa and pressed his fingerprint.


    The door opened and he went in. Just to close the door, a man came in behind.


    Tangxi''s eyes are full of fumigation. She looks back at the people coming in. Feng''s eyes suddenly squint.


    Is he wrong?


    The woman who came in, a dark green waist skirt, long hair shawl, cool face, white skin, who is not spiritual emblem?


    Tangxi pressed her brow.


    Suddenly I felt that the spirit emblem could not appear here. It must be his illusion.


    "Yan Yan?"


    Ling Hui looks at the drunk man and hears him call her Yan Yan. He can''t help whispering, "how can I drink like this..."


    She came forward and held him by the arm.


    The next second, he threw it away.


    "I didn''t let you go back?"


    "You drink too much. I''m afraid you''ll fall down. I''ll help you to go upstairs and rest first."


    Tangxi is supported by Linghui for several steps. Tangxi stops again, raises her hand, and pulls away the small hand that Linghui holds on her arm. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you want to take advantage of my drunkenness, don''t daydream..."Ling Hui really wanted to slap him. "You can rest assured that you won''t be a little cheaper."


    Tangxi didn''t say anything more. Ren Linghui helped him upstairs.


    When he got to the room, he lay on the bed.


    Feng MOU with smoked meaning falls on Ling Hui, "how do you look like that woman?"


    Ling Hui took off his shoes for him, pulled the quilt and put it on him. He glanced at him, "which woman?"


    Tang Xi''s thin lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Ling Hui covers the quilt for him, and is ready to stand up straight. His white wrist suddenly tightens and he clasps it into his palm.


    Before she could respond, he pulled her into his arms.


    Propped up, he looked at him again and found that he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ling Hui stares at him with a red face.


    But on second thought, it''s not difficult to be angry with a drunk man?


    Thinking of the purpose of coming here tonight, Ling Hui left his room lightly.


    The moment the door was closed, in the dark, a pair of eyes with a fuming sense, quickly opened and stared at the closed door.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui arrives at the living room, turns on the mobile phone light, and arrives at the lower floor.


    She found someone with a master key, as long as the lock is not too difficult to open, it can be opened generally.


    On the first floor of the basement, the sundry room is locked. Ling Hui takes out the key. After a while, the door opened.


    Ling Hui closes the door and walks in.


    There are many things in the sundry room. They should all be Tangxi''s mother''s.


    At a glance, Ling Hui saw the remains in the paper box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Linghui squats in front of the cardboard box and looks at the remains inside.


    Ling Hui hasn''t seen Tangxi''s mother, but Tangxi doesn''t look like Tangfu, so he must look like his mother.


    Tang Xi is very beautiful. His mother is also a rare beauty.


    Linghui is right. Tangxi really looks like his mother.


    When Tangxi''s mother was young, there must have been many boys pursuing her.


    After staring at Tang Xi''s mother''s portrait for a while, Ling Hui gets up to look for other clues in the sundry room.


    All of a sudden, a slight noise was heard.


    Ling Hui''s heart suddenly tightened with fear.


    No matter how bold she is, she is also a woman.


    When I heard the sound, I still felt a little hairy.


    She turned slowly to look at the door.


    See a tall black figure standing at the door, Ling Hui almost fell.


    Until the black shadow says, "run here, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Tang Xi''s voice, Ling Hui clapped his chest.


    With a snap, Tangxi directly turned on the light in the glove room.


    The sudden brightness makes the spirit emblem a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and blocked her eyes.


    Tangxi strides to Linghui and holds her slender wrist.


    "What are you doing here?" His beautiful face is extremely gloomy.


    My father and aunt Ping were on business. Tang Xi took a servant''s leave. He was the only one in the villa.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Hui would run to the utility room.


    Ling Hui pulls back the wrist that is clasped in the palm by the man. Just now he is too hard, and her white skin is pinched with a light red mark.


    Ling Hui takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mind. "I heard a lot about him and your mother from my father."


    Tang Xi''s face is very gloomy when it comes to this.


    Ling Hui looked at Tang Xi''s Scarlet eyes, and then looked at the portrait in the eye box. "Are you like your father, thinking that your mother has cheated and wants to elope with my father and betray your Tang family?"


    Tangxi didn''t speak with her thin lips pressed tightly, and the line of her lower jaw was tense.


    Ling Hui is about to doubt. If she says another word, will he strangle her?


    But since he found her here, she had to say something.


    "My father didn''t cheat on your mother. There was a misunderstanding in this matter!" Ling Hui pointed to the remains in the paper box, "is your father explaining to you that the servant accidentally broke such an important thing?"


    Tang Xi looked at Ling Hui, with a slender eyebrow and a slight frown. "How do you know?"


    "I decided the style and size of the jewelry for your stepmother that day. Accidentally, she fell your mother''s portrait to the ground and asked the servant to pack it. When your father comes back, she pretends to be pitiful and makes your father dislike your mother more and more. "


    Tangxi strides forward to Linghui.


    Slender fingers, a grasp spirit emblem jaw, "who let you so slander Ping aunt?"


    The mascara quivers.


    She should have expected that Tangxi had some feelings for Ms. Liu.


    Otherwise, he would not accept his father''s marriage to Ms. Liu.


    Ling Hui''s body stepped back. Suddenly, she picked up a piece of glass fragment. She didn''t wait for Tangxi to react. She made a stroke towards her wrist.


    The bright red blood immediately bubbled out.


    Tang Xi''s eyes shrink violently, and the alcohol in his brain suddenly disappears, and the whole person wakes up a lot.


    He looked at Ling Hui incredulously, stepped forward and took the fragment from her hand. "What are you doing?"


    He turned around and went upstairs to get the medicine chest. Ling Hui held him by the other hand.


    "I just want to tell you that I didn''t tell a lie. Your mother''s portrait is really miss liu''s deliberate smashing. "


    Tangxi was stunned.


    A moment later, he opened his arms and left the utility room.


    Looking at his back, Ling Hui felt powerless.


    He still doesn''t believe her?


    But think about it. His aunt Ping, who has lived in Tang family for many years, must be very good to him at ordinary times.


    He didn''t believe her, and it was reasonable.


    Ling Hui looks down at his bloody wrist and laughs at himself.


    I don''t know where I just came from. I dare to make such a bold move!


    Ling Hui takes out his handkerchief and holds the wound.


    After a while, the man returned.


    In his hand, he has a small medicine chest.


    He grabbed her injured wrist, took out a cotton swab and disinfectant from the medicine chest.


    Ling Hui looks at the man who stops bleeding and disinfects for him. His eyes are closed, his eyelashes are thick and slender, his nose is straight, and his lips are thin and clear I don''t know what happened. I used to look at him. I always thought that he was playful and not serious. He was not a reliable man. But now, looking at him, I find that he is really handsome, unruly and flirtatious.Tang Xi found that Ling Hui''s beautiful eyes were staring at him directly. He was looked unnaturally, and there was a heat on his auricle, "what are you looking at?"


    Ling Hui smiled and bent his red lips. "You look handsome."


    Always in front of the woman, the eloquent man seems to be stung by the words of the spiritual emblem.


    He lowered his eyes and went on with her.


    Ling Hui saw a red on his ear, and his smile was enchanting. "Are you sorry?"


    "Miss Ling, please be serious."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    After treating the wound for her, Tangxi ignored her.


    He squatted in front of the cardboard box and looked at the statue of Tang mu.


    He looked very seriously, with lines on his side and a palpitating arc.


    Ling Hui didn''t know what he was focusing on. He crouched beside him and followed him to look at the remains.


    After about ten minutes, he suddenly took a pair of tweezers out of the small medicine chest.


    Ling Hui saw him holding tweezers and picking out a white fluff from the broken glass.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that there is a small pile in the glass.


    Linghui naohaizi turned around a few times, and suddenly thought that when she came that day, Liu Ping was wearing white slippers with fluff.


    Ling Hui eyebrows moved, looking at the handsome side face of the man, asked softly, "do you believe what I said?"


    He should have believed it, otherwise, he would not squat in front of the portrait for such a long time, just to find a small fluff.


    Tangxi closed her eyes, the lines of her chin were taut and sharp, the expression on her face was never cold and sharp.


    Spiritual emblem can understand his current feelings. People who have been trusting for a long time are not as beautiful on the surface. No one can stand the blow!


    After a long time, Tang Xicai looked at Ling Hui, "what did your father tell you?"


    Ling Hui tells Tang Xi all the things his father said.


    "You think, your mother donated kidney to my mother. If she really wants to have anything with my father, then she can ask for it, right? She not only didn''t ask, in order not to disturb my parents'' feelings, but also didn''t let my father mention her in front of my mother. Don''t you think your mother is a very kind person? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There will be a third watch later ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Tangxi looked at Linghui and said after a moment of silence, "I''m in a mess now. Give me some time."


    Ling Hui nodded, and she stood up. "I''m going first."


    Ling Hui goes to the door of the sundry room. Tangxi calls her, "princess."


    Ling Hui looks back at Tangxi.


    "My mother also had a hairpin at the last auction."


    Insignia suddenly realized.


    It turns out that what he bought at a high price was his mother''s hairpin.


    The two hairpins look the same. It must have been when her father and his mother fell in love, her grandmother gave one to his mother!


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Hearing Linghui''s words, Tangxi stared at her for several seconds, "wait, I''ll let the driver take you back." He had a drink and couldn''t drive any more.


    The spirit emblem did not refuse.


    His family lives on the hillside. It''s not easy to take a taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Fu and Liu Ping come back from business.


    At the urging of Mrs. Tang, the two decided to get their marriage certificate.


    The family had a dinner at the old Tang house.


    In order to express his congratulations, Tangxi gave Liu Ping the jade hairpin he took.


    Liu Ping''s eyes were filled with emotion when she saw the hairpin.


    "Xi, you are so thoughtful. Aunt Ping likes the present you sent."


    Tang Xi smiled and said, "aunt Ping likes it."


    After dinner, Tangxi had to work overtime in the company. Tangfu had to play cards with some old friends. Liuping went back to the villa alone.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she took out a present from Tangxi.


    Staring at the Zan hairpin in hand, Liu Ping''s eyes color changed several times.


    What does Tangxi mean, give this to her?


    Liu Ping looks at the jade characters on the hairpin and frowns.


    "Madam, this hairpin is so beautiful. Did you get it from Sir?" Liu Ping''s valet brings the cut fruit to the tea table.


    Liu Ping''s face was overcast. "This is his ex-wife''s hairpin. A Xi gave it to me. What do you mean by it?"


    "The young master and his wife have always had a good relationship. Like their own mother and son, they send you hairpins, which means they regard you as their mother."


    The corner of Liu Ping''s mouth raised an unknown arc? But this thing has been worn by yu''er. I deserve it! "


    "Madame, no matter how you don''t like it, you should also act in front of the young master. Don''t let him think you don''t like it."


    Liu Ping''s skin laughs, but she doesn''t laugh. "I''ve been used to wearing a mask these years."


    "Madame, after a hard time, is happy to come here. Now you have achieved your goal and become the mistress of the Tang family."


    Liu Ping looked out of the window and said, "yes, I''m going to be the hostess of this family."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, there is a black business car.


    Fang Ye drives, and Tangxi sits at the back with a laptop on his slender leg.


    Liu Ping''s conversation with the maid just now spread to him word for word.


    Fang ye also heard. He looked back at Tang Xi, whose face was gloomy and whose eyes were dark.


    Even his servant, Liu Ping, was shocked and unacceptable, let alone Tangxi.


    It''s hard to believe that Liu Ping would have been like that if she hadn''t heard that.


    At ordinary times, Liu Ping is kind to Tang''s family. She is also conscientious in the company. Tang''s father wants to give her shares, but she doesn''t want them. As long as she is on a business trip, she will bring gifts to Tang Xi.


    These are secondary, the most important, Tangxi childhood with her contact time, than the birth of mother.


    Sometimes when there is a parents'' meeting in the school, his mother doesn''t want to go. It''s all aunt Ping.


    He never doubted her anything.


    In the Tang family''s mind, she is not threatening or aggressive.


    That night, hears Ling Hui to say, she tramples on his mother''s portrait, he discovers the slipper fluff which she wears, he is difficult to accept.


    Let alone now, to hear her say that.


    What kind of person is aunt Ping? Tangxi suddenly feels that she doesn''t understand her at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Since I met Tang Xi that night, Ling Hui hasn''t seen him for three days.


    He did not contact her, Ling Hui did not know his thoughts and plans.


    But she has to find out about her father and his mother.


    She believed in her father and Tangxi''s mother.


    Among them, there must be some people playing tricks. Both of them think that they have cheated and betrayed their families.


    But Tangxi doesn''t contact her, and she can only wait and see for a while.


    Fortunately, there are many things in the studio opened by Gu Meng. Linghui is busy from early to late every day.


    That day, she received another call from Qin Shao.He asked her out for dinner.


    Ling Hui wants to inquire about the latest news of Tangxi from Qin Shao, so he goes to the appointment.


    After meeting at the restaurant, Qin Shao took the initiative to mention Tangxi.


    "Did you go to Tangxi''s house that night and see Yan Yan from the club take him back?"


    Ling Hui, "see, what''s the matter?"


    "Yan Yan has updates in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Other customers of the restaurant saw Tangxi''s action and shouted enviously. They thought he was handsome and an.


    She felt embarrassed and palpitating when she was wearing a skirt on her body and the big palm of the man pressed against her knee socket across the skirt.


    He threw her straight into the car.


    From the restaurant, she was watched by many people all the way. Her cheeks were red, and her beautiful eyes stared at him angrily. Her appearance became more and more bright and charming. Tangxi''s throat knot moved. She looked at her eyes with deep color. "That dead boy is the most able to play with women. Don''t take his way!"


    "Half a dozen. How about talking about others?"


    Tangxi unbuttoned the collar of his shirt, sat aside, and felt for a cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket.


    I took a smoke and looked at Ling Hui through the blue and white smoke. "Aunt Ping has some problems, but for a while, I couldn''t find out what role she played in my mother and father."


    Ling Hui looked at Tangxi''s face, which was a little dark and gloomy because of the smoke. She said thoughtfully, "let''s check it together! Even if we''re not together, we need to find out. "


    Tang Xi stared at Ling Hui for a while. "My mother jumped from the cliff at Cangshan."


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to frighten the snake, Tangxi took advantage of his business trip to Cangshan with Linghui.


    At that time, Cangshan was not developed, but there were many people who couldn''t think of it. They would come to Cangshan to jump off the cliff and end their lives.


    Cangshan is a turbulent river below. If you jump down, you will be dead.


    Therefore, Cangshan is also called the mountain of death.


    In the past two years, Cangshan has developed a path.


    Linghui and Tangxi arrived at the foot of the mountain and hiked up.


    Tangxi has been silent.


    This is his second time to Cangshan.


    The first time was when he learned that his mother had jumped off a cliff and died, he came with his father.


    "Don Xi, when your mother left, did you leave anything?"


    The man walking in front didn''t seem to hear her and didn''t pay attention to her.


    Obviously, he was thinking about his mother. Ling Hui didn''t ask any more questions.


    After climbing for several hours, I finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Ling Hui has been exercising for some time, climbing the mountain for several hours, his legs are sour and soft.


    As soon as we get to the top of the mountain, there is a tendency to fall to the ground.


    Tangxi looks back at Linghui and sees her legs shaking, her long arms stretching out and holding her slender waist.


    "Rest first."


    Tangxi found a meadow and they sat down.


    Tangxi opens a bottle of mineral water and hands it to Linghui. "You have perseverance."


    "In order to prove the innocence of my father and your mother, it''s nothing to work hard."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Mu took a look at the place where she jumped from the cliff. Her face was cold. "Do you fully believe what your father said?"


    "I believe."


    Tangxi takes two photos from her backpack.


    One is the photo taken by Tang''s mother''s letter. The other is the scene they took when they came here.


    Ling Hui took the photo, first read the Tang mother''s letter, and then looked at the scene photo.


    "We didn''t find her body. When we came, there was only a pair of flat sneakers where we jumped from the cliff. There''s also a black waterproof bag with a picture of your father and her and a suicide note. "


    "She wrote it, her handwriting, which my father and I knew."


    The content of Tang mother''s letter, she loves her first love deeply, and is forced to be helpless with Tang father. Born Tangxi, she didn''t like it at all. She thought that he was a wild seed, so she was indifferent to him. She is finally going to another world with her beloved. She is going to be free and happy.


    To be honest, anyone who sees such content will be angry.


    Tangxi put her hands around the back of her head, and the whole person fell on the lawn. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, he saw red blood in his eyes. "She didn''t love me since she was a child. Other children said Mom was good, but I couldn''t feel her love."


    "My father used to love her very much, but she lived in this family. She was unhappy. I seldom saw her laugh. Maybe she regarded the Tang family as a cage."


    "Later, I went abroad to study. If I didn''t go home, I might not have a word with her in a year."


    "She''s my mother, though I don''t like her. She eloped with your father and died. As a son, I can''t be with you any more. "


    "Ling Hui sighed," maybe your mother has a hard word to hide, anyway, we will find out about it


    They got up from the lawn and went to the place where Tang Mu jumped from the cliff.


    Ling Hui looked down and saw that there was no end at the bottom of the cliff, but he could hear the sound of rushing water.


    How much courage it takes to jump from here!


    To be honest, if she didn''t believe what her father said, so much evidence would be put in front of her, and she would suspect that Tang Mu was really eager to get rid of the Tang family and leave with her father.They went around the top of the mountain where Tang''s mother had an accident. They didn''t find any favorable clues.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was already dark.


    Tangxi drives away.


    But the sky is not beautiful, not far away, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    The thunder and lightning, the bad weather, really terrible.


    Ling Hui is praying for a smooth way to the city. The car suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tangxi frowned. "Maybe it broke down."


    It''s such a heavy rain. It''s wild. There''s no way to repair the car.


    Ling Hui thought that when she came earlier, there was a house in the mountain not far away. She said to Tangxi, "let''s find someone else to live for one night first."


    "That''s the only way."


    There was only one umbrella on the car. After getting off the car, Tangxi held the umbrella. Linghui came to him and they walked towards the house not far away.


    Ling Hui finds that Tangxi is holding up the umbrella on her side. His shoulder is wet. She can''t help leaning against him.


    Her abrupt approach made Tangxi stunned for a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    They went to the house.


    Tangxi raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    As soon as the door opened, an old man came out of the room.


    Seeing Tangxi, the eldest brother seemed to be startled and stepped back a few steps.


    With a bang, the old man quickly closed the door again.


    Tangxi looks back at Linghui and picks up the eyebrows. "Am I so scary? When he saw me, he closed the door directly. "


    "It''s a little scary how you look." Ling Hui went to the door, "let me knock!"


    Ling Hui knocks on the door again.


    It was a while before the master opened the door.


    Seeing the beautiful and exquisite Linghui, the old man looked at the man next to Linghui again. After a while, he said, "are you...?"


    Ling Hui explained, "our car has been scratched. It''s raining heavily. I want to stay with you for one night tonight. You can rest assured that we will lend you the accommodation fee."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When the old man let them in, he pointed to one of the rooms. "That''s my son''s room. He works outside. You stay in his room for one night first!"


    Ling Hui sipped her lips. "Do you have two rooms?"


    "The rest of the rooms are all grey and the beds are probably useless."


    Linghui looks at Tangxi, and Tangxi also looks at Linghui. After a few seconds of looking at each other, Tangxi opens his mouth first, "don''t worry, you won''t be what you are."


    Ling Hui glared at him, "who is afraid of you?"


    She stepped into the room first.


    Tangxi came in after him. He stood at the door, tall, almost blocking most of the light, and his face was almost hidden in the shadow.


    Ling Hui knew that he was in a bad mood when he came to Cangshan. He tried not to provoke him.


    After making the bed, she took out a book from her bag and put it in the middle, "the 38th line."


    Tangxi is amused by Linghui''s childish behavior.


    See his gloomy face finally have a smile, Ling Hui red lips slightly hook, "or accustomed to the way you laugh."


    "I''ll ask you if you have hot water. Your clothes are so wet. Change your clothes first!"


    Ling Hui goes out of the room.


    I found the old man in the kitchen. The old man carelessly burned the water in the pot. Seeing the Ling Hui coming, he asked, "girl, did you come from the city?"


    "Yes."


    "You are not here to jump, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    The old man got up and said, "I''m not feeling well. Please wash yourself and go to sleep."


    Looking at the old man who left, Ling Hui always thought he was strange.


    The eldest brother''s family is still an old-fashioned stove and needs firewood.


    Ling Hui has never seen this kind of thing. She feels strange. She sits on a small bench and stuffs firewood into the stove.


    The fire is going out.


    Ling Hui blows air into the stove, and a puff of smoke comes out, choking Ling Hui and coughing.


    After changing clothes, Tangxi, seeing the appearance of Linghui, strode over and pulled her up.


    "Too much firewood."


    Tangxi took out the extra firewood, and then used a pair of tongs to move it into the stove. After a while, the fire in the stove started again.


    Ling Hui raised his hand and wiped his nose. "You''re pretty good!"


    "It''s the princess who doesn''t eat fireworks." Tangxi stood up and saw that Linghui''s nose tip was very clever. He got firewood ashes. He raised his long knuckled fingers and wiped them for her.


    His sudden move made Ling Hui worried for a few seconds.


    He changed into a black V-neck shirt, which was tied in his 9-point trousers. He looked tall and long legged, his hair was messy on his forehead, his facial features were beautiful and charming, the distance between the two people was sharply shortened, his breath was sprayed on her face, and her heart beat missed a beat.


    She raised her hand and touched her nose. But before he touched it, he pinched his finger. "Your hands are dirty."


    Ling Hui''s face is hot. He takes his fingers back from his big hands.


    "Since you can make a fire, I''ll give it to you." Ling Hui ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The two simply wash their faces and go back to the room one by one.


    As soon as I went in, it was dark all around.


    Ling Hui was shocked, and an arm appeared at his waist. "Don''t be afraid, there''s a power failure."


    Ling Hui''s hands are pressed on his chest, so that they are not too close to each other. However, the temperature and firmness of his texture can still be felt through a layer of shirt fabric.


    She was not shy, but on such a dark night, he held her in his arms and her heart beat faster.


    Ling Hui plans to withdraw from his arms. Unexpectedly, he buckles the big palm on her waist and increases the strength.


    "Let me hold it for a while."


    His voice, from her head, with a faint languor.


    Ling Hui forced himself out of his arms and walked to the bedside in the dark. "I just cooperated with you to check what happened in those years, but I didn''t promise to make up with you. Did you forget that you left me long ago?"


    In the dark, Tangxi did not speak.


    Ling Hui is also lazy to talk to him. She is not a clay figurine. Although she came to him, she didn''t want to be with him.


    Just trying to figure out what happened.


    After about a minute, Ling Hui hears footsteps. The man turns around and leaves the room.


    Go up and down the mountain. I''ve been tired all day. Ling Hui is too tired.


    Close her eyes. She''s going to sleep.


    I don''t know why I think of the scene that the old man was frightened when he saw Tangxi.


    Tangxi is not intimidating. He should not be intimidated at first sight!


    The spirit emblem always felt ignored what, she turned over on the bed, although the body was tired, but there was no sleep in the mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi arrived outside the house, and the heavy rain continued to fall.Tangxi''s tall body leaned against the wall, and he bit a cigarette in his thin lips. His fingertips lit the lighter.


    What he thought in his mind was something that the old man was shocked to see him.


    This house is not far from Cangshan Mountain. When he entered the house, he saw hunting tools hanging on the wall. It seems that he used to live by hunting.


    He had to go deep into the mountains to find prey. His first reaction was panic. He looked like his mother. Did he ever see her?


    Tangxi held the long finger of the cigarette tightly.


    Thinking of this possibility, Tangxi went into the room immediately.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Hui came out in the dark. The electricity in the room was cut off and we couldn''t see each other. As soon as he entered the room, the two people collided.


    Linghui body back a few steps, about to fall for a moment, Tangxi reached out to embrace her.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    Ling Hui grabs his arm and tells him what he thinks, "do you think it''s possible for the old man to see your mother?"


    Tang Xi was stunned.


    I didn''t think of Linghui and him.


    "Go back to the room first, and observe the movements of the old man in secret."


    Ling Hui says.


    In the middle of the night, Linghui and Tangxi heard the noise from the room where the eldest brother lived. They went to the door and looked out quietly.


    I saw the old man open the door and come out with a flashlight. On the other hand, he took a black bag.


    The old man walked out of the gate.


    "Shall we follow them?" Asked Ling Hui.


    "I''ll see. You''re in the room."


    When Ling Hui saw that he was going out, he grabbed his big hand and said, "I will go too."


    Tangxi was silent for a few seconds. "OK."


    Linghui wants to draw back her hand, but Tangxi holds it tightly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go."


    "I won''t even let it go, eh?" He is very close to her. When he speaks, the sharp masculine smell spills down, which makes her itchy. Fortunately, the power is cut off. He can''t see her expression. Otherwise, her blush will be seen by him again.


    "Tangxi, I want to reiterate that you abandoned me, and let me leave your world. Now even if you repent, I will not give you another chance. " She snorted, shook off his hand and stepped out first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To change the title of a book, if you see the title is different, don''t panic, it''s to change the title as required ~ it''s not sure what to change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Tangxi hears Linghui''s cold and arrogant snort, his lips are hooked, and he can''t help laughing.


    They went out of the gate one by one.


    The heavy rain has stopped. The old man is squatting in the yard, burning paper money.


    As he burns, he mutters in a low voice, "don''t come to me, don''t come to me..."


    Ten minutes later, the old man seemed to notice something and looked back.


    Tangxi stands not far behind him. The old man''s flashlight lights up. Tangxi''s beautiful face appears in front of him. The old man falls to the ground in fear and holds his head in his hands. "Go away, don''t look for me. I didn''t kill you..."


    Tangxi and Linghui look at each other.


    The old man''s reaction confirmed their conjecture.


    He must have met Tangxi''s mother.


    Tangxi steps forward and clasps the old man''s arm.


    Tangxi pulls the old man into the room.


    The eldest brother closed his eyes and dared not look at Tangxi.


    Ling Hui lights the candle and looks at the old man who is afraid. She can''t help saying, "what are you afraid of, old man?"


    Tangxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the old man. He reaches the old man to the wall and raises his eyebrows. "Have you seen this woman?" Tangxi takes out her mobile phone and turns to the album, where there is a picture of Tang''s mother.


    The eldest brother took a look at the mobile phone photo, and his body was shaking even more.


    Tangxi looked at the old man''s shrinking pupils, took out a sharp dagger, held down the old man''s hand, and waved it to the back of his hand.


    The old man''s legs trembled with fear.


    "I''ve seen you before. Don''t move my hand..." The old man swallowed his saliva in panic. "Can I have a cigarette?"


    Tangxi loosened the old man''s wrist and handed him a cigarette.


    The old man lit the smoke by candlelight and took several puffs. He looked at Tangxi with a bad face. "Are you the son of that woman?"


    Tangxi picked up her eyebrows, and asked no questions.


    The eldest brother sighed, "that year I was hunting in Cangshan Mountain. I was attacked by wild animals. I escaped to the top of the mountain, but I was injured at that time. I couldn''t get down the mountain and lay down behind an old tree to rest."


    "Before long, I saw a very beautiful and temperament woman go up the mountain. She stood on the cliff for about half an hour when a man in a suit came up. Because of the distance, plus my ears are not very good, I can''t hear what they said, only to see that they had a fierce dispute Later, I lost a lot of blood and fainted. When I woke up, the man and the woman were gone, but there was a waterproof bag at the place where I jumped the cliff. "


    "I went over and took out all the valuable jewelry in the waterproof bag." The old man dared not look at Tangxi''s eyes. "I sold all the valuable jewelry There is only one ring found in the grass... "


    Tangxi''s face was gloomy. "Where is the ring now?"


    "Yes, I am in the room."


    "Here you are."


    The old man sold a lot of money on those jewelry. He bought a house for his son in the city. He has never done anything bad in his life. It has been on his mind all the time.


    "Little brother, it wasn''t that I was in a coma. When I woke up, your mother was gone. She left jewelry and bequeath, and I became greedy for it for a while! "


    Tangxi tightly pursed her thin lips and looked down at the ring in her hand.


    Yes, this is the wedding ring of the mother of the Internet bar!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Fang ye, who was in charge of Tangxi, came here. After the car was repaired, he left Cangshan.


    On the way, Linghui and Tangxi kept silent.


    There are countless doubts in Ling Hui''s heart.


    He said that he saw Tangxi''s mother and a man have a fierce dispute. Who is that man?


    Did Tangxi''s mother really jump off the cliff?


    Tangxi looks down at the ring in her hand.


    "Princess."


    Hearing Tangxi call her, Ling Hui looks at him.


    "My mother doesn''t like my father and I, but she always wears wedding rings. If she had a fierce dispute with a man at the top of the mountain, and then she took off her jewelry and put it in her bag, how could this ring fall on the grass? "


    "It''s not easy to pull the ring out of a person''s fingers when arguing. And my mother has been wearing the ring for many years. Even if it is to be taken off, it will rotate slowly in a relaxed state or be coated with lubricating things every time. "


    as like as two peas, he nodded. "Yes, the ring can''t fall into the grass unless there is a ring that looks exactly the same."


    Ling Hui suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. As if he thought of something, he hurriedly said, "is it possible that a man in a suit is a woman disguised as a man? It''s as like as two peas, that is, Ping aunt, who bought a ring that is exactly the same as yours, and stimulates her?


    Tang Xi looked as like as two peas in the ring. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, this ring should be false. Probably you said so, Ping aunt made a ring of the same shape, deliberately sabotaging my parents'' feelings, causing them to have estrangement and misunderstanding.""Just go back to the city and test the ring."


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the capital.


    Tangxi asked fangye to take the ring for inspection. Soon, the result came out.


    The ring is really a fake.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family''s old house.


    After the family finished their dinner, Mrs. Tang looked at Liu Ping, who was massaging her. She liked her daughter-in-law more and more.


    "Ah Ping, it''s our blessing that we Tang family can find such a good daughter-in-law."


    "You flatter me, old lady."


    "You are about to marry into the Tang family. What''s your name, old lady?" Old lady Tang pretended to look at Liu Ping angrily.


    Liu Ping immediately changed her tongue, "Ma."


    Tangxi and Tangfu are still chatting and drinking in the restaurant. Tangfu looks at Tangxi one after another and salutes him, "you stinky boy, do you want to make your father drunk?"


    "Dad, you and aunt Ping are going to get a license to become husband and wife. I''m happy for you. After that, I also have my mother''s pain. Isn''t it worth drinking more? "


    Tang Fu smiled and nodded, "it''s something to celebrate!" Tang Fu''s smile was mixed with a trace of bitterness. In the eyes of outsiders, he and Liu Ping are very well matched, but no one knows his heart. He hates Tangxi''s birth mother, but he has no deep love. How can he hate Tangxi?


    Unfortunately, that woman has no heart for him. No matter how good he is to her, she is like a kite in the sky, constantly trying to get rid of his shackles and find the sky and freedom she belongs to.


    Tang Fu thought of those things and drank more.


    Tang Fu drinks too much and stays in the old house to rest. Liu Ping and Tang Fu haven''t got the certificate yet. She can only go back to the villa alone.


    Recently, the weather in the capital city has changed a lot. Liu Ping goes back to the villa to take a bath and go to sleep, and the lightning starts to flash outside.


    She sleeps in the middle of the night. Suddenly, she hears someone call her "ah Ping". She wakes up suddenly from her sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The title of the book is changed to report! Daddy is coming again. If a baby needs to move out of the bookshelf to clear the cache and can''t remember the new title, just search for the pseudonym "candy Miaomiao" ~


    it''s better today and in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Liu Ping sat up steeply from the bed.


    Is it her illusion? Otherwise, how could she hear yu''er calling her?


    The white light flashed out of the window, followed by a loud bang, the whole villa seemed to be shaking.


    Liu Ping hears a noise downstairs. She turns on the lights in the room, but finds that there is a power failure.


    She felt her cell phone and called the maid who was sleeping in the maid''s room downstairs.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Liu Ping put on her coat, took her mobile phone and went out of the room.


    Near the stairway, a white light flashed outside, and suddenly a figure appeared at the stairway.


    The man, with a pale face, was wearing the red cheongsam that yu''er used to wear when she jumped from the cliff. His hair was full of hair. He looked extremely penetrating.


    Liu Ping''s eyes contract slightly.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. When she looked at the stairway, the figure disappeared.


    "Who is there to play the devil?"


    After Liu Ping roared, there was no response.


    Liu Ping turns on her cellphone flashlight and walks downstairs.


    Did not see that again wipes the pale face the red figure.


    It''s already raining heavily outside. The glass door to the back garden has been opened at some time. The storm blows the white curtain and the dark sky makes people hair.


    Liu Ping goes to the glass door and just wants to close it. In the quiet air, there is another sound, "ah Ping, return my life..."


    The voice is like jade.


    Liu Ping swallowed her throat and turned her head in panic.


    In the dark, the red figure slowly approached her.


    Liu Ping is so scared that her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    "Yu, yu''er, how can you..."


    The red figure stretched his hands to pinch Liu Ping''s neck. Liu Ping screamed and ran to the stairway.


    Suddenly a red figure appeared on the second floor. Liu Ping was unstable and fell down the stairs.


    She fell dizzy, holding her head in both hands and shivering.


    "Yuer, what do you want me to do? It''s your own jumping cliff. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Liu Ping, it''s you who killed me, you who made me misunderstand Tang Jing. Dai Lang and I are innocent. You''re the one who got in the way!"


    "I''m the one who got in the way. Who makes you dislike Tang Jing and have to occupy the position of Mrs. Tang? How many times have I advised you, you won''t listen to me. I have to find a way for Tang Jing to misunderstand that there is a personal relationship between you and Dai lang. "


    "That''s right. I led Tang Jing to hold you with Dai Lang. It''s just that I can''t imagine that you really have feelings for Tang Jing. If you want to live in Tang family, I have no choice but to destroy your feelings with Tang Jing. "


    "Tang Jing and I are on a business trip. We intentionally call you in the middle of the night with his mobile phone to let you hear the sound of belching. In his evening entertainment, I purposely let him leave a red lip print on his shirt when he drinks too much, so that you may misunderstand that there are other women outside him. "


    "I know your character so well. You are considerate but arrogant. You like to keep everything in your heart. You think Tang Jing''s heart changes when he sees you and Dai Lang holding together. So, you misunderstand him gradually. You are disappointed with him. Your contradiction is deeper and deeper."


    "At that time, you didn''t doubt me at all. I used the tonic soup to fill your body and make you delicious. I gave you some medicine that caused your mental problems. I sent a message to Dai Lang while you were not in good spirits, telling you something you told me about when you fell in love."


    , "as like as two peas," I never fear that he will call you and ask him to send you messages every few days until you see a wedding ring that looks exactly the same as yours. "


    "You can''t stand this marriage. You don''t think it''s interesting to live. My husband likes his girlfriend and my son is not close to you. You tell me you want to die. "


    "Cangshan is your own choice. I didn''t really let you die. What''s your account for coming to me now?"


    Liu Ping slowly raised her head and knocked her forehead against the wall. She broke her skin and shed red blood, blurring her vision.


    She raised her hand and wiped her eyes.


    The light in the villa suddenly came on.


    Standing in front of him, the red figure suddenly pulled towards his face.


    The red figure upstairs is not yu''er, but Gu Meng''s.


    The red figure downstairs is not the jade, but the spirit emblem.


    At this time, downstairs room, out of two slender figure.


    One is Tangxi, the other is Tang Fu Tang Jing.


    Liu Ping looks at several people in the villa and suddenly understands what happened.


    They pretended to frighten her!


    Unexpectedly, the truth was revealed, and Liu Ping didn''t panic at all.


    She staggered up from the ground.


    She looked at Tang Jing and Tang Xi, and her eyes were full of incomprehensible complexity. "Yu''er was not killed by me. She chose to jump off the cliff and live lightly. I just used some means for my own happiness. Who makes you so easy to cheat? Ha ha ha... "Tang Jing clenched her hands into fists and looked at Liu Ping with unbelievable eyes.


    She was like this, which he had never seen before.


    Over the years, although Tang Jing has no feelings between men and women for Liu Ping, she is grateful and trusted. She paid a lot to Tang family.


    He never thought that in order to be superior, she actually played a sinister role between him and yu''er.


    Tangxi takes out a ring and goes to Liuping. "Is this yours?"


    Liu Ping stared at the ring for a few seconds. "It''s mine, but before yu''er decided to die young, I had a fierce dispute with her. She took the ring and threw it into the lake in the backyard of the villa."


    Tangxi''s eyes were sharp. "This ring was found on the top of the cliff where my mother jumped."


    "Then I don''t know. After your mother threw the ring into the lake, I didn''t care about it. Because my goal has been achieved, your mother will finally be separated from your father. " Liu Ping smiles again. The whole person looks sick.


    Tang Jing came over and threw a slap on Liu Ping''s face.


    Liu Ping''s face was deflected, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and her body shook unsteadily. "Brother Jing, yu''er doesn''t like you at all. She wants to live with you, but it''s just because Dai Lang is in love with his wife. She can''t get her first lover again, and then she will choose you. You are just a spare tire in her heart. What are you doing so angry? "


    "You talk nonsense!" Ling Hui, who has not spoken, looks at Liu Ping coldly. "If Tangxi''s mother still loves my father, she asked my father when she donated her kidney to my mother. If she really takes uncle Tang as a spare tire, why do you need to stir up trouble and make her think that there are other women outside uncle Tang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Liu Ping took a look at Ling Hui, with an incomprehensible smile on her lips. "It''s Dai Lang''s daughter, so beautiful! When yu''er was young


    Ling Hui is stared at by Liu Ping''s strange eyes. On her arm, there is a layer of gooseflesh.


    I always think Liuping is strange, but I can''t say where it is.


    Liu Ping looks at several people in the villa. After being exposed, she is not in a hurry, not a little nervous and scared. "It seems that I can''t stay in this house."


    Tangxi clasps Liu Ping''s wrist and looks gloomy. "You killed my mother. Do you think it''s so easy to leave?"


    Liu Ping looks at Tangxi with the same gentle expression as she continues to look at her children. "Xi, I didn''t kill yu''er. On the day she jumped the cliff, your father and I were in the company. If you don''t believe me, you ask your father!"


    Tang Xi looks to Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing nodded in silence.


    "You have friends!" Tang Xi has sharp eyes.


    Liu Ping showed a look of being wronged. "Xi, I am a close friend of yu''er. I just want her to divorce, but I don''t want her life. How can I run to Cangshan to kill her?"


    Tang Xi looks at Tang Jing. "Pa, call the police!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ping has a strong working ability. Over the years, she has accumulated many contacts in the capital.


    She was taken away, naturally, to inform her lawyer.


    Although Liu Ping was frightened and those words were recorded by Tang Xi, they did not prove that she was the murderer of yu''er.


    The suicide note, after identification, was also written by yu''er himself, without any adulteration.


    Although she broke Tang Jing''s marriage with yu''er, it was only a moral corruption. There is no violation of the law.


    Liu Ping pays bail and goes out.


    But a few days later, another message came.


    Liu Ping had a car accident. Her car rushed down the viaduct and fell into the sea.


    "Young master, if the car fell from such a high place and didn''t be salvaged in 24 hours, people would not live."


    Tangxi nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that everything from Liu Ping''s exposure to the accident is too smooth. Tangxi always feels something is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I returned my father and Tangxi''s mother''s innocence. The big stone with Linghui hanging in my heart relaxed a little.


    She called her mother and told her what she had found out.


    Mother felt guilty when she learned that she had wronged her father. Now my father doesn''t care much about her. My mother urges Ling Hui to go back and make a concoction between them.


    When Ling Hui learned about Liu Ping''s accident, he booked a ticket to return home.


    The night before she left, Cenxi called to let her have a party at Qiao''s house.


    It''s thanks to Cen Xi to help Ling Hui translate.


    Ling Hui prepared a set of jewelry and came to Qiao''s home with Gu Meng.


    Cenxi is now the Duchess, the real mistress of the Qiao family. With Qiao Yanze''s love and protection, no one dares to disrespect her.


    She covered the back garden with beautiful little colored lights and set up a rectangular table covered with plaid tablecloth. She cooks and sets a table for the fresh food brought back from abroad.


    Qiao Yanze called several of his brothers over.


    Qin Shao knew that Ling Hui would come too. He came here early.


    Qiao Yanze looked at Qin Shao and looked at the gate of the villa. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "Don''t you really have any idea about Ling Hui? She is the goddess of Tangxi. If you have any idea, he may fight with you


    Qin Shao smiled and shrugged. "To tell you the truth, I really appreciate the beauty. If she is not the goddess of Tangxi, I will take it. However, it''s not me that you have to worry about, but Lingmei herself. She didn''t plan to be with the dead boy for a while. "


    Qiao Yanze''s thin lips raised a smile. "It''s his own business, and we can''t help him."


    "So, I have to create a sense of crisis for him before he can catch up with the beauty."


    As they were talking, Tangxi came in.


    Seeing Qin Shao, who laughs in evil, Tangxi comes and kicks him in the leg, "what''s the bad idea?"


    Qin Shao shrugged. "Look at you. You haven''t got a pretty girl yet!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Last time in the restaurant, Lingmei said that she was still single, it''s nothing to do with you," Qin Shao said with a poor smile, "that means I have a chance!"


    Tangxi picks up the ashtray on the tea table and smashes it at Qin Shao.


    Qin Shao flashed quickly. The ashtray didn''t hit him.


    When Ling Hui and Gu Meng enter the villa, they see the gloomy picture of the ashtray falling to the ground.


    "When they meet, their eyes turn red?" Gu Meng couldn''t help saying a word.


    Ling Hui looks at the two men who are equally beautiful and evil at the edge of the sofa in the living room, with a smile on their cold, gorgeous and delicate faces. "Now I don''t want to do anything about my feelings. I just want my parents to get back together quickly, and my family to live happily as before."Gu Meng holds Ling Hui''s hand. "It will be."


    Cen Xi comes out of the kitchen, sees Ling Hui and Gu Meng coming, and takes them to the back garden which is beautifully arranged.


    "Xiaoxi, this is my present for you. Thank you last time. "


    Cen Xi saw the exquisite jewelry sent by Ling Hui, and her face was full of smiles. "Sister Ling Hui, you are so polite."


    "Just like it, take it!"


    Cenxi nodded. "You sit first, I have two dishes, and I''ll be able to open them right away."


    Ling Hui is the first time to come to Qiao''s house. The back garden is very big. She turns around. Qin Shao came over with two glasses of champagne in his hand. "I heard you are going back to China soon?"


    Ling Hui took the champagne from Qin Shao. "Yes, I have to go home with my parents after I have finished the work here."


    "What a filial daughter."


    Ling Hui smiled, and they talked for a while, until Cenxi came to ask them to eat.


    Tangxi came out of the living room. I don''t know when there was another strange mixed race girl. Seeing Qin Shao, she rushed towards him like a happy butterfly.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Qin Shao saw the girl who tightly hugged him, looked at Tangxi with a gloomy face, and asked him with his mouth, "did you find it?"


    The girl was a girlfriend Qin Shao had made abroad. She thought she would abide by the rules. When she broke up, she stopped pestering him. Unexpectedly, she forced him to reunite with her depending on her family power. He has been avoiding her all the time. Recently, he''s not easy to be clean and clean. How could he have thought that Tangxi''s dead boy has brought people here!


    Yes, Yanze said something right. No one can offend Tangxi''s dead boy!


    Qin Shao held a breath in his heart. He pushed the girl away and sat next to Ling Hui.


    Dead boy put him together, he must be angry half dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Tang Xi sits opposite Ling Hui and Qin Shao.


    During the meal, Qin Shao kept courting Ling Hui, either with her dishes, or with her wine, but also wearing gloves to peel shrimp for her.


    Tangxi didn''t eat anything in the whole process, and he kept scanning the two people across the corner of his eyes.


    Ling Hui also said a few words to his mother and her father when they checked with him, but when they found out, she ignored him.


    He called and sent messages to her, and she ignored them.


    Tangxi did not expect that retribution came so quickly.


    At the beginning, he learned from his father the grievances of the previous generation. During the period of hospitalization, she visited him every day, but he did not see him. And joking with Princess Lottie and the little nurses.


    At that time, her mood must have been hard to bear!


    When Qin Shao poured wine with Ling Hui again, Tang Xi couldn''t bear to kick Qin Shao under the table.


    Qin Shao saw Tang Xi''s move and quickly retracted his foot. Tang Xi accidentally kicked Ling Hui''s calf.


    Ling Hui Leng buting is kicked. He takes a breath in pain. His face changes again and again. He raises his long eyelashes and looks at Tang Xi on the opposite side. He glares at him angrily.


    Seeing that Ling Hui''s face was not right, Gu Meng asked, "sister Ling Hui, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Hui shook his head, put down his glass and stood up from the chair. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ling Hui went to the bathroom in the living room, just about to close the door, suddenly a long hand reached out.


    Almost got his hand.


    At the moment when the spirit emblem was in trance, the man pushed the door open with a strong force on his hand.


    Wait for the spirit emblem to react, the man has entered the bathroom.


    "PATA" a, the door was locked, the body of the spirit emblem, was against the wall.


    The man''s tall body is in front of the spirit emblem body, and two long and powerful arms are propped up to her sides.


    Ling Hui was kicked by him. Now her calf was still hurting, and she was even more angry. She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard.


    But after pushing for a while, he was as motionless as a mountain.


    The sharp smell from the tip of the nose mingles with the faint smell of tobacco, which bewitches people''s mind.


    Tang Xi''s beautiful and enchanting face is close to her, and the tip of her nose is about to touch her. When Ling Hui looks up, he can look up at his long and thin Phoenix eyes.


    She was furious when they looked at each other for a few seconds. All of a sudden, he raised his lips and smiled.


    It''s just that kind of smile, without the usual unruly and unruly, seems to be a bit gentle and indulgent. "Originally, those who kicked the son of Qin liked to fight with Laozi since they were young. They knew that their women came and coveted my women."


    Ling Hui''s eyes and eyebrows remained motionless, and he still looked at each other. He said, "Tangxi, I remember telling you that I have nothing to do with you."


    Tang Xi Yang''s long and upright sword eyebrows, and a wicked smile on his lips, "the last days are over, but you are single. I have the right to pursue you, don''t I?"


    Linghui could not help laughing when he heard Tangxi''s words. She smiled, bright and bright, just like red Mei in full bloom, so beautiful that it caught people''s eyes. Tangxi looked at her eyes and saw how dark they were. "Princess, give me another chance, huh?"


    Ling Hui didn''t even think about it. He said, "No."


    Tangxi stared at her cold and beautiful face for a few seconds, "don''t kiss you."


    "Dare you?"


    As soon as Linghui''s voice fell, he leaned over and kissed her beautiful face.


    He clasped his hands to her slender shoulders, keeping her from moving.


    But soon, his calf hurt.


    He was kicked by her.


    Ling Hui raised his hand, wiped off the breath he left on his face, raised his delicate jaw, looked cold, gorgeous and proud, hateful and loving, "if I was so easy to chase, how could you secretly love me for ten years?"


    Ling Hui put his hands on his shoulders and pushed him away a few steps. "Take advantage of me without permission next time, just give you a slap back."


    He''s here. He can''t go to the bathroom anymore.


    Ling Hui walked toward the door, but his fingertips touched the doorknob and his wrists were buckled.


    He was like a sharp and fierce cheetah, throwing her on the door.


    Ling Hui raised his hand and waved it to his face, but before he met him, he clasped his wrist. He slowly opened his mouth to her ear. "Princess, I''m going to kiss for five minutes. You said, one slap at a time, so these five minutes belong to the category of one kiss."


    Five minutes later.


    There is some blank in Ling Hui''s mind. His wrist has been buckled by him. He can''t hit him in the face at all.


    He smiled and let go of her hand. "Five minutes later, the princess didn''t take the chance to start. Our deal is over."


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and went out in a better mood.


    Until his figure disappears, the spirit emblem just reacts.


    Especially, she didn''t see such a shameless person!


    What kind of logic!


    Ling Hui goes to the washing table and looks at the blushing woman in the mirror.Her love experience is still too little, every time he bullies up, she seems, is not his opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Qiao''s house, Gu Meng and Ling Hui are in the same car.


    "Sister Linghui, tomorrow xiaogua school will hold a parent-child sports meeting. I''ll ask the driver to take you to the airport."


    Ling Hui smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi by myself tomorrow. Don''t send a driver here."


    "How can I do that!"


    "Now the traffic is so convenient. I can get a taxi when I leave the hotel. Don''t worry!"


    Although Ling Hui didn''t want to send a driver, Gu Meng sent a driver the next day.


    Ling Hui came out of the hotel and saw the driver sent by Gu Meng. The driver said apologetically, "Miss Ling, I''m really sorry. When I first came here, I accidentally ran into another car and couldn''t repair it for a while."


    Ling Hui looks at the driver. "Are you ok?"


    "People are OK."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t tell Mengmeng. Don''t worry about repairing the car! "


    The plane is about to take off in an hour. Ling Hui takes the suitcase and walks to the door of the hotel. A taxi came. Ling Hui saw that it was a female driver. She sat on it.


    "To the airport."


    When the car drove out for a certain distance, Ling Hui saw that the female driver in front of her had been looking at the navigation. She frowned, "didn''t it take long to drive a taxi?"


    The woman said yes.


    Ling Hui doesn''t talk anymore.


    After a while, Ling Hui found that the driver had turned off the navigation, and she looked out.


    It''s not the way to the airport.


    "This is not the way to the airport. Where are you going to take me?"


    The woman didn''t talk.


    Ling Hui realized something was wrong and frowned, "stop, I''ll get off here!"


    Women still don''t talk.


    When Ling Hui wanted to say something more, the consciousness in his mind suddenly became chaotic. Looking at the driver''s vision in front of him, it became more and more blurred!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Third watch, last watch ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Last night, Tangxi drank a lot of wine at Qiao Yanze''s house. Fangye sent him back to the villa. He slept until noon the next day.


    Ling Hui didn''t inform him when he came back home. When he woke up and called her after taking a bath, her mobile phone had been turned off.


    Tang Xi calls Gu Meng again, only to learn that Ling Hui has left the capital.


    Tangxi was standing in front of the floor to floor window in her nightgown, feeling empty and lost.


    When he was injured last time, his attitude towards her was too bad.


    It is also reasonable that she would not forgive him easily.


    Tangxi is not sure about her feelings.


    He loved her deeply, but he was not sure what she thought of him!


    Maybe after reading his diary, she was moved and grateful. After all, she paid a lot of attention to saving the benefactor!


    He''s not sure if she really likes him!


    If it wasn''t for the family and the company that they had a lot of things to deal with, Tangxi would definitely book the earliest ticket to see Linghui.


    When the old lady learned Liu Ping''s true face, she fell ill in a fit of rage.


    There are several projects that Liu Ping took over in the company. Without the main person in charge, Tangxi needs to deal with them personally.


    Tangxi sends a message to Linghui, puts on the shirt and trousers, and goes to work.


    Tang Jing, the father of Tang, also came to the company. He learned that Tang Xi''s mother didn''t betray him, but his negligence and distrust gave Liu Ping a chance to take advantage of it. He regretted it.


    If yu''er is still alive, he will make up for her with the rest of his life.


    Unfortunately, life is only once.


    Tang Jing lost a lot of hair overnight.


    He fell in love with yu''er at first sight. Although he knew that she had other men in her heart before he got married, he always loved her deeply.


    He gave her infinite love and affection. He only hoped that she could look at him differently. But over the years, she was quite indifferent to him. He thought that he would never get her heart in his life. Unexpectedly -


    she felt for him.


    When she fell in love with him, he misunderstood and ignored her. Let her mistakenly think that he and Liu Ping have any intimate relationship!


    What a damn he is!


    Tangxi sees the haggard and heavy Tang Fu at the door of the company, comforts him and says, "Dad, Ma Quan, if you have any idea, you don''t want to see this!"


    "Ah Xi, I''ve let Liu Ping stay by for many years and raise the tiger for trouble, so that your mother can be separated from us!"


    "Dad, I can''t blame you. It is Liu Ping who seizes the weakness and distrust between you and your mother that can instigate success! " Moreover, Liu Ping is too good at camouflage. If it wasn''t for Linghui''s father to tell the truth, who could have guessed that Liu Ping was the cause of the trouble!


    Tang Jing nodded heavily. "Something happened to Liuping, which made the company''s stock fluctuate a lot. Recently, you have to pay more attention to the company."


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly a day''s work, Tangxi had a video conference with senior executives of overseas companies in the evening.


    Half way through, Tangxi''s personal cell phone rings.


    Seeing Gu Meng''s call, Tangxi made a sign to suspend the meeting.


    Connect Gu Meng''s phone. Before Tangxi can speak, he hears Gu Meng say, "Tang Shao, has sister Ling Hui contacted you?"


    As soon as Tang Xi heard Gu Meng''s tone, she noticed something was wrong, "no, she didn''t come back home?" Raise your wrist and look at your watch. At this time, Linghui is home.


    "Today''s meeting is closed." Tangxi says to the top of the video, turn off the video.


    He calls Ling Hui on the landline and prompts to shut down.


    "I called my aunt. She didn''t get Linghui when she got to the airport." Knowing that my aunt didn''t receive sister Ling Hui, Gu Meng asked Yeqing to check it. Yeqing didn''t give her any information. She was so anxious that she called Tangxi. "Sister Ling Hui didn''t contact you today, did she?"


    Tangxi suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and the big hand holding the mobile phone increased the strength, "how does she get to the airport? Did she get on the plane? "


    "Still checking."


    End the conversation with Gu Meng, Tang Xi takes the car key and drives to the palace of the three princes.


    When Tangxi arrived at the palace, the driver who was going to take Linghui to the airport in the morning knelt on the ground, shivering all over.


    Yeqing has found that Ling Hui didn''t get on the plane at all. After she left the hotel, she got on a taxi. The taxi was a suit. She was familiar with the path without monitoring in the capital and avoided the tracking of monitoring.


    "That is to say, Linghui lost the trace of this suit taxi?" Tangxi looks at the surveillance video copied by Yeqing''s personnel, and his long eyebrows are frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit emblem consciousness, slowly recover, eyes can not see, limbs can not move.


    It was a long time before she realized that her eyes were covered with cloth and her hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    There was still some chaos in her mind. She thought about what happened.She got into a taxi and asked the driver to take her to the airport.


    As a result, the driver did not take the route to the airport. She asked the driver to stop and the driver did not respond to her.


    Her consciousness, however, became blurred.


    Ling Hui frowned and earned the rope on his wrist. The rope was tied tightly. He couldn''t break away for a while.


    In addition to smell the mystery medicine, the body is still very soft, wake up not long, sleepiness hit again.


    White teeth, bite your lips.


    Until the lips will bite bleeding, taste the smell of blood, the whole person sober up a little bit.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a "squeak" and the door was pushed open.


    Someone came in.


    "Are you awake?"


    Speaking of a woman''s voice, Ling Hui remembered that it was the taxi driver who fainted her.


    "Who are you and why are you binding me?" Her eyes are covered with black cloth, and she can''t see where the woman is standing. Linghui can only judge her position according to the footsteps of her walking, "what do you bind me to do? Money or something? "


    This is a deliberate kidnapping.


    The driver sent by Gu Meng was hit on the way. As soon as she left the hotel, the taxi came to her. Obviously, it was all planned.


    Who is going to kidnap her?


    In the mind of Ling Hui, there is a flash of inspiration. Will it be --


    "the steamed bread is under your feet, and you lower your head and bite it?"


    When Ling Hui heard the woman turn around and leave, she said nothing more.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Ling Hui bent down.


    Fortunately, she learned to dance when she was a child, and her body is soft. Otherwise, when her hands and feet can''t move, she can''t reach the bowl on the ground.


    Touching the steamed bread in the bowl, Ling Hui bit it out. Then bite the empty bowl, break the bowl, bite a piece of debris, and throw it to yourself.


    Her lips were scratched when picking up fragments. She put the tip of her tongue against the wound. The smell of blood made her conscious and more conscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Fingers touch the fragments, and Ling Hui starts to cut the rope toward the wrist.


    Maybe she had the experience of being kidnapped in that year. She didn''t panic like that.


    Because she knew that the more panic, the worse things would happen.


    She had to seize every minute and second to save herself.


    She grew up without any pain. Her skin was delicate and fragile. She took a broken bowl and cut the rope. Her fingertips were cut and blood gushed out. She couldn''t stand the pain.


    She gnawed at her teeth and said nothing.


    Slowly, the sweat on the forehead slipped out from the sideburns and soaked the long hair.


    After nearly two hours of cutting, the wrist was finally free.


    Ling Hui''s hand holding the fragment is almost stiff.


    She moved her wrists and pulled the black cloth from her eyes.


    It''s like a basement without windows. It''s dark all around, with a damp smell.


    The spirit emblem endures the body''s exhaustion and discomfort, will tie the rope on the foot to untie.


    Ling Hui finds the door in the dark.


    When the door opened, it was a basement as she expected.


    Ling Hui goes upstairs.


    There is a door between the exit and the first floor. Ling Hui pushes the door open and looks out.


    The woman driver who had brought her to the bus took a nap at the door.


    Ling Hui pushes open the door and walks by.


    The woman seemed to notice something wrong and looked back. See Ling Hui come out, just ready to shout out, Ling Hui eyes quick, a knife hand, split to the woman''s back neck.


    The woman fainted.


    Ling Hui dare not stay here for another second. She goes to the gate and pulls the door.


    As expected, the gate was unlocked.


    Ling Hui turns around the house again, and the windows are blocked.


    Ling Hui found that this is a bungalow, in addition to the living room, there are several rooms.


    Ling Hui opened the door of each room and found that the windows of each room were sealed.


    Into one of the study, Ling Hui saw that there were many books in the bookcase, all of which were on the level of knowledge.


    One of them looks a bit old. It should be the reason that people who read books often take it down.


    Ling Hui took the book down.


    Turning it over, I found that it was a book about how to capture people''s hearts.


    Ling Hui put the book down, leaned on the bookcase, and kicked it upset.


    With this kick, the bookcase suddenly moved slowly.


    Ling Hui was shocked.


    One of the rows of wardrobes is a door.


    Ling Hui walks in confused.


    It''s dark inside. The spirit emblem can''t see clearly. She found the switch and turned on the light.


    At the moment when the light was on, Ling Hui saw what was in it, and his eyes were constricted, which made him jump.


    On the wall, there are pictures of Tangxi''s mother.


    From her youth to middle age, there are all kinds of expressions, such as happy, sad, painful, depressed, heavy The photos seem to have been developed after being secretly photographed.


    Although Tangxi''s mother is very beautiful, the walls are full of her photos, and it still seeps.


    Ling Hui has goose bumps on his hands.


    This person who secretly photographed Tangxi''s mother, secretly fell in love with her. Besides, there are psychological problems!


    Except for the photos full of walls, Ling Hui couldn''t see any other problems. She was about to go out when suddenly a hand reached out from behind her.


    A handkerchief with mystery medicine covered her nose and mouth.


    Ling Hui cursed in his heart, turned his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui is unconscious. She doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She doesn''t wake up until someone feeds her something to drink.


    Open her eyes, she lies in a pink style Princess Room.


    It''s the girl''s room at first sight.


    Dreams are beautiful.


    Ling Hui stands up from the bed.


    Supporting the wall, he staggered to the door.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Lin Yanyan comes in.


    Seeing the Linghui in the room, Lin Yanyan was shocked. Apparently, she didn''t expect that someone was in her room in the holiday house outside the Lin family.


    "Spiritual emblem?"


    Lin Yanyan sees the appearance of Ling Hui, and Liu Mei stands upside down. "Why are you here? Who asked you to come? "


    Lin Yanyan doesn''t like Ling Hui. She gets angry when she looks at her. Recently she contacted Tangxi. Tangxi didn''t pay much attention to her. It must be because of Linghui.


    Ling Hui''s head is still a little dizzy and wants to talk, but his throat is burning, which is very painful.


    She has no energy. She wants to go out. Lin Yanyan angrily pushes her. "You are trespassing in the house. I want to call the police!"


    Even if you can''t take Ling Hui, you have to expose it and stink its reputation!Ling Hui pulls Lin Yanyan, "you heard that I......"


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Yanyan slapped Ling Hui.


    Lin Yanyan leaves quickly. Linghui leans against the wall. Her strength seems to be taken away by a huge syringe.


    After a while, she braced herself and walked out.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, I heard a scream.


    It looks like it came from the terrace on the second floor.


    Ling Hui went over and took a look.


    Seeing Lin Yanyan who fell down from the second floor and lay motionless on the ground, Ling Hui opened her eyes.


    "Oh."


    Hearing a slight smile, Ling Hui turned his head slowly.


    In the corner of the terrace stood a figure.


    The figure was wearing a set of black clothes and pants, a fisherman''s hat, and his nose and chin were clearly


    Liu Ping!


    Liu Ping didn''t die!


    It''s the same. How could you easily die if you could disguise the disaster of Tang family for so many years!


    The car fell off the viaduct just to hide people''s eyes. Let them relax their vigilance!


    "You pushed Lin Yanyan down?" Is Liu Ping going to put Lin Yanyan''s fall on her head?


    The woman in the fisherman''s hat, with a creepy smile on her lips, "the game is on, good luck!"


    Ling Hui wants to run after her. Her body is weak again.


    Downstairs came the roar of Lin Fu and the cry of Lin Mu.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan!"


    Father Lin goes upstairs and controls the spirit emblem on the terrace!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news that Ling Hui pushed Lin Yanyan downstairs spread on the Internet.


    Lin Yanyan didn''t fall dead, but she suffered a head injury. It''s hard to wake up for a while. To put it bluntly, she may be a vegetable in the future.


    Ling Hui was imprisoned.


    Tang Xi and Gu Meng get the news. They go together to see Ling Hui.


    In a short time of one or two days, Linghui was emaciated.


    The Lin family is also a big family in the capital. Lin Yanyan is their precious daughter. Lin''s father must let Linghui get the punishment he deserves.


    Through the glass window, Gu Meng and Tangxi look at Linghui.


    "Sister Ling Hui, Tang Shao and I believe it''s not you. Don''t worry, we''ll find evidence to get you out. "


    Tang Xi looked at Ling Hui, heartache unceasingly, "what happened?"


    Spirit emblem was shut in, spirit recovered a little bit.


    "It''s Liu Ping. She''s not dead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First two, the other at noon ~


    happy children''s 61 ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Ling Hui recalled some things happened after she was kidnapped.


    She saw a picture of Tang mu on the wall in the darkroom behind her study.


    Then, she was stunned by mystery and took to the villa outside the Lin family.


    When Lin Yanyan comes back, she just wakes up. Liu Ping is responsible for all this.


    So that Lin''s father mistakenly thought that she had pushed Lin Yanyan downstairs!


    Is it to punish her and Tangxi?


    After all, if she didn''t insist on checking, Liu Ping might not show her true face.


    No, Ling Hui doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    When Liu Ping left, she said that the game had begun. What do you mean?


    What is her real purpose?


    Ling Hui thought of the pictures full of walls and frowned.


    "Sister Ling Hui, Liu Ping is not dead?" Gu Meng asked.


    Ling Hui closes his eyes and meditates.


    What else did Gu Meng want to ask? She winked in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Ling Hui should be thinking about things.


    "Not only Liu Ping is not dead, but Tangxi''s mother is probably not." Ling Hui murmurs.


    "Sister Ling Hui, what do you say?"


    Linghui opens her eyes and looks to Tangxi. Gu Meng understands Linghui. She wants to talk to Tangxi.


    Gu Meng hands the microphone to Tangxi, who takes it. "You just said, my mother is not dead?"


    Although it''s only a guess of Linghui, Tangxi''s heart is shocked.


    "Tang Xi, maybe we were wrong at the beginning. Liu Ping''s favorite person is not your father, but your mother."


    Tangxi holds the big hand of the microphone and suddenly tightens it.


    It seems, it''s incredible!


    "After Lin Yanyan was pushed downstairs, I saw Liu Ping standing in the corner. Although she was wearing black clothes and pants, I noticed that there were scratches on her neck. According to my observation, it was obviously caught by someone.


    And from scratch, it should be women.


    As insidious and cunning as Liu Ping, who can move her?


    Presumably only the closest, and her favorite!


    Although she still doesn''t understand why Liu pingruo likes Tangxi''s mother and wants to stay with Tangxi''s father for many years, she thinks that Tangxi''s mother is probably still alive.


    "Don''t worry about me, Tangxi. If your mother is still alive, you must find her as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the visit, Gu Meng and Tang Xi come out.


    Tang Xi asked the lawyer about Linghui''s current situation and couldn''t be released on bail.


    Lin''s father claims that he saw Ling Hui push Lin Yanyan downstairs with her own eyes. When Lin Yanyan slapped Ling Hui, she was very hard. There was blood on Ling Hui''s face in her fingernails, which showed that they did have a conflict.


    People''s evidence and material evidence are all there, even if the spiritual emblem has a noble identity, there is no way to get rid of the suspicion.


    Ling Hui is not in a hurry. As long as Liu Ping is caught, Tangxi will find a way to let her confess.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand. Liu Ping''s so-called game has begun. What does it mean?


    Looking at them and being played around by her, does she have a sense of achievement?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xi drives Gu Meng back to the palace of the three princes. He knows that Gu Meng is worried about Linghui. Before Gu Meng gets off the bus, he says, "I will deal with your cousin''s affairs. Don''t worry, I will let her out. "


    Gu Meng looks at Tang Xi. After learning that sister Ling Hui is missing, he seems to be mature and steady all of a sudden, and he lacks the sense of danger.


    Gu Meng nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Meng was sent back, Tang Xi and Fang ye went to Liu Ping''s ex husband''s house.


    Liu Ping''s ex husband''s family is in the countryside. Tang Xi mentions Liu Ping when he goes there. People in her ex husband''s family are disgusted to hear her name.


    "After she got married, she never contacted with us villagers. That''s all. Most importantly, we didn''t share a room with her before ADA died in a car accident."


    "I don''t know what evil we did in my last life. I married a woman who could only provide for me."


    On the way back, Tangxi was silent.


    Is the conjecture of Linghui true? Liu Ping likes his mother?


    If his mother is still alive, where is Liu Ping locked up?


    Back at the villa, Tangxi locked herself in the sundry room all night.


    At dawn, he seemed to think of something. He got up, opened the door of the utility room, and rushed out.


    Fang Ye is worried about what happened to Tangxi. He always stays outside the utility room. Seeing Tangxi coming out, he quickly says, "young master, do you think of anything?"


    Tang Xi tightly pressed Fei''s thin lips. He didn''t have a rest for several days. Feng Mou had a light red blood. He made a big step out.


    Fang Ye followed Tangxi to an artificial lake in the back garden.


    Tangxi threw a stone in and asked fangye behind him, "how can I pick up this stone?"Fang Ye didn''t understand what Tang Xi meant by this, but he replied honestly, "jump down and pick it up. But the lake is very deep. It''s not easy to pick up a stone. "


    Tang Xi took the ring out of her trouser pocket, and her Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The old man said that he found the ring in the lawn, but Liu Ping said that the ring was thrown into the lake by my mother. If it was in the lake, how could it appear in Cangshan?"


    Not only in Cangshan, but also in the eldest brother''s house.


    The old man sold all her mother''s valuable jewelry. But only left, this fake ring.


    If the ring is really thrown into the lake, someone must think it''s true and steal it out.


    Tangxi fingers to the handsome jaw, he looked at Fang ye, "quickly check for me, the son of an old man at the foot of Cangshan."


    Fang Ye''s speed was quite fast. In half a day, he found that the old man''s son was a psychologist.


    Seeing the picture of the psychiatrist, Tangxi suddenly remembered that the man had come to see his mother before.


    Ring, maybe it was he who sneaked into the Tang family and fished it out of the lake.


    He fished for the ring and found it was fake. Maybe he found Liu Ping. Then we reached an agreement with Liu Ping.


    Liu Ping wants to get his mother''s person, and the psychiatrist wants to get money.


    "Check out the real estate under the doctor''s name again."


    The doctor has two properties, one of which is in the villa area on the hillside.


    Besides, it''s not far from the Tang villa.


    "Young master, I don''t think so. Madam is still alive. She has been so close to us all the time?" Fangye''s gooseflesh came out. If it''s true, it''s not far from my home. If I look up in the attic, I can see my home. I can only watch for several years, but I can''t leave. What kind of torture is it for people''s psychology?


    Living normal people, will be driven crazy into neuropathy?


    Tangxi''s eyes turned scarlet.


    Half hillside villa area, the people who live are not rich that expensive, usually we are very busy, very few door.


    Tangxi can''t imagine what his mother would be like if he guessed it was true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    All, just Tangxi''s guess.


    He can''t act rashly so as not to disturb the snake.


    Tangxi took some bottles of wine from the cellar and sat in the back garden.


    He opened the bottle and drank it one by one.


    It looks decadent and depressed.


    Fang ye came over and said, "young master, you have a bad stomach. Drink less."


    Tangxi smashed the bottle to the ground and shouted gloomily, "get out of my business, you don''t mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the attic of that villa.


    A woman with a smile at the corner of her mouth. But that kind of smile doesn''t look normal.


    The attic windowsill was sealed, but a telescope was placed.


    In the shot, Tangxi is sitting in the back garden drinking.


    The woman looked at Tangxi over and over again. She thought he was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was.


    Looking at his depressed and decadent appearance, her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible black hand.


    It hurt badly.


    Tears came from the corners of her eyes, but her lips were still smiling.


    The consciousness is chaotic, and there seem to be countless distant voices in her ears. She can''t distinguish anything.


    For a long time, she was in this small space, looking at her close relatives, her spirit had collapsed.


    She is so crazy and stupid that she can''t remember who she is.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    See the woman sitting on the windowsill, laughing and crying. Liu Ping comes to her with her make-up box.


    Standing behind the woman, Liu Ping combs her hair and cuts her nails.


    "Isn''t it sad to see my son decadent?"


    The woman tilted her head and stared at Liu Ping for a while. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She ran to the bedside and picked up a ragged doll. "My child, my child..."


    Liu Ping looks at the woman lying on the bed with a ragged doll. Her face is slightly heavy and her eyes are getting deeper.


    So many years, although she has been crazy, some of her crazy words will still hurt her heart!


    Liu Ping stared at her back for a long time, and her lips slowly drew up a sinister arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangxi had a day''s drink in the yard. When it was getting dark, fangye helped him in.


    Tangxi was not drunk. He took the wine bottle in the yard. It was not wine.


    "Fang ye, now we exchange clothes."


    "Young master, let me go with you. You are alone. I''m afraid of danger."


    "You take people with you, ready to take them. If my mother is really there, I''ll let you know. "


    Fang Ye has been with Tangxi for many years and knows Tangxi''s temperament. Although he usually looks at hanging around, in fact, he has his own ideas and courage.


    "Well, young master, be careful."


    They exchanged clothes and Tangxi drove out.


    After he drove out, he stopped in an inconspicuous place.


    The sky has been completely swallowed by the night. Tangxi arrives at the back door of the villa.


    He raised his left hand, aimed at the monitor, and gently pressed the watch. The monitor at the back door was destroyed.


    Tang Xi''s tall body leaped to the wall and turned inside.


    In the backyard, Tangxi climbed to the second floor along a thick old tree.


    He didn''t dare to frighten the snake. He went directly to the top floor.


    There is an attic on the top floor. The door is iron. There is no window.


    The lock on the iron door is iris recognition, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    Tang Xi squinted the long and thin Phoenix eyes. This kind of thing is hard to defeat most people, but it is hard not to defeat him.


    He is not only the young master of Tang family, but also the top hacker unknown.


    As long as it''s high-tech, it''s hard for him.


    Tangxi''s wristwatch is equivalent to a microcomputer.


    After about an hour, Tangxi tampered with the data. He entered several numbers on the iron door. The door suddenly opened.


    Tangxi walked in.


    Hearing the sound, the woman who was sleeping with the doll in her bed woke up.


    Orange light, women''s line of sight, and Tangxi intertwined.


    Tang Xi looked at the woman''s white, almost morbid skin, thin face, trance expression, and suddenly a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Mom, I''m still alive!


    Tangxi strode to the woman, who seemed to be frightened. She hugged the rag doll on the bed and shrank uneasily to the side of the bed. "No, don''t take my child."


    Tang Xi''s nose is sour, and Feng Mou''s eyes are distended.


    "Mom!"


    When the woman heard Ma, she looked at Tangxi for a few seconds, holding her rag doll''s hands tight and tight. "Who are you? I don''t have such a big child like you."


    "Mom, this is assie.""Assie?" The woman chewed the two words repeatedly.


    All of a sudden, she began to cry, "assie, assie doesn''t want my mother. She likes his aunt Ping."


    Tangxi always thought that his mother was indifferent to him and didn''t like him. Aunt Ping is good to him. He is also close to Aunt Ping. Unexpectedly, she has caused such great harm to her mother!


    Tangxi rushes forward and holds the woman in her arms. "Ma, ah Xi didn''t want you. You are his mother, the only mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a business car downstairs.


    Liu Ping sees the scene of mother and son embracing in the attic.


    Tangxi found his mother faster than she thought.


    But it did not affect her plan.


    Yu''er is crazy. Even when she comes back to the Tang family, she is a crazy woman.


    Even if she was forced to accept such a daughter-in-law, she would not like it.


    She could foresee the pain of the second half of her life.


    It''s more painful than living in hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jing received a phone call and hurried to the hospital.


    Tang''s mother is being examined by a doctor. Tang Xi leans on the wall of the corridor and her eyes are red.


    Tang Jing strides over, his face full of excitement and disbelief. "Ah Xi, is your mother still alive?"


    On the phone, Tangxi only informed his mother that she was still alive, but did not tell him the status quo of her mother.


    Tangxi nodded heavily. "Check inside."


    Tang Jing was happy and excited, "great!" He didn''t think he had a chance to make up for her. Fortunately, she was still alive!


    Tang Xi looks at Tang Jing. "Dad, if mom is crazy, will you treat her well?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jing was stunned for a moment, and then, without hesitation, he said, "of course, I want to be nice to her." On the way to the hospital, Tang Jing had thought that even if yu''er was still alive, she might have been tortured to death.


    In recent years, she has been tortured beyond his imagination. She is more painful than anyone else. As her husband, how can she dislike her?


    Tangxi was relieved to hear that his father would not dislike his mother.


    "Dad, Liu Ping did this to her mother and made Ling Hui a suspect. I must find her out. During this time, you are good to accompany her!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Tangxi went to see Linghui again.


    Ling Hui didn''t suffer in it, just a long interrogation, which made her look very tired.


    After the two met, Tangxi told Linghui that his mother was still alive.


    Hearing this, Ling Hui was happy for Tangxi and a little heavy.


    Tang Mu has been driven mad by Sheng Sheng. I don''t know if she can return to normal in the future!


    Liu Ping is really cruel!


    "The capital has laid a net, she can''t leave here." Tang Xi looked at Ling Hui, Feng Mou is full of heartache, "wronged you."


    Ling Hui shook his head. "I''m ok. You said hello. They are good to eat and drink here. I haven''t suffered much. It''s you. Liu Ping is out of his mind. You must be careful. "


    Tang Xi''s handsome and enchanting face provoked the evil spirit''s smile. "When you catch Liu Ping, how about you marry me when you come out?"


    Ling Hui takes a look at Tangxi and says, "you want to be beautiful."


    Tangxi looks at Linghui, which is filled with unbearable affection, "I will pursue until you agree."


    "What if I''m not going to get married in my life?"


    "Then I will accompany you. Even if I become an old man, I will chase you."


    In Ling Hui''s mind, he could not help but picture an old man running after an old woman. He couldn''t help laughing. "You are really funny."


    Tangxi looks at Linghui''s smile, and her heart seems to be dipped in honey, sweet and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tangxi left, Linghui went to the detention room.


    Lying on the plank bed, she had a dream.


    In the dream, Tangxi finds Liuping, but has a dispute. Tangxi is hurt and shed a lot of blood.


    Ling Hui''s eyes were hurt by the scarlet blood.


    She woke up from a dream.


    Lean against the wall, heart pounding!


    The dream is a little too real!


    It took a long time for Linghui to slow down, and the heart rate returned to normal.


    In the evening.


    Linghui''s parents come to see her.


    Gu Meng brought them here. This time, he found a relationship. Several people met in the detention room.


    See Ling Hui thin a lot, Dai mother tears.


    She and Dai Lang have only one precious daughter, Ling Hui. In order to find out the resentment of the previous generation, she is still in prison. How can a mother not be upset?


    Ling Hui''s mood was stable. She held Dai''s mother and patted her on the back. "Mom, it''s OK. I didn''t hurt anyone and I won''t go to jail."


    Diane came in a wheelchair and held her hand. A family of three was held together.


    This time, the stiff relationship between Dai''s father and Dai''s mother has improved a lot. Dai Lang promised to give her mother another chance. On the way, they had a long talk on the plane.


    Although Dai Lang is not easy to speak now, but Dai mother can understand what he is expressing.


    Gu Meng stood aside and watched sister Ling Hui''s family embrace each other. Tears moved her eyes.


    Ling Hui takes Dai''s mother and sits down. Dai''s mother caresses Ling Hui''s thin face and says, "is there anyone bullying you here?"


    Ling Hui shook his head. "Mengmeng and Tangxi took care of me. No one bullied me."


    Mother Dai sighed. "I heard that mother Tangxi is still alive. Your father and I are going to see her tomorrow."


    "Mother, aunt yu''er is really pitiful. She spread out such a terrible girl friend and imprisoned her in the attic. She let her look at her husband and son every day, but she couldn''t say a word to them. She was driven mad."


    Dai Lang, who had not spoken for a long time, looked cold and frowned. "Is her friend Liu Ping?"


    Ling Hui looks at Dai Fu and asks in doubt, "Dad, do you know Liu Ping, too?"


    "I didn''t connect the Liuping I knew with yu''er''s girl." Daifu''s speech is not very sharp, but after this period of treatment, it is much better than before. At least, Linghui can understand his meaning.


    "You know Liu Ping?"


    Dai Lang nodded. "I used to have a foundation for deformed people around the world. One of them was Liu Ping."


    "At that time, I went to visit the foundation and the vice president showed me his information. The patient is a man of yin and Yang. She looks like a girl, but her chromosome is 46XY. Her androgen secretion is normal. At that time, the vice president suggested that he should have an operation and return to normal male


    "But after the operation, it was impossible to have a baby, so he refused. After all these years, he didn''t have surgery in time, for fear of causing cancer. "


    Dai Lang frowned. "Isn''t it not that Liu Ping is yu''er''s best friend?"


    Ling Hui suppressed the inner shock and inconceivable. She looked at Gu Meng and said, "Meng Meng, you ask Tang Xi for a picture of Zhang Liuping. Dad, when you see the picture of Liu Ping, can you recognize the yin-yang patient? ""Yes."


    Gu Meng immediately calls Tangxi.


    However, Tangxi''s phone is in a state of impassability.


    The spirit emblem''s nerve was tensed at once.


    "Can''t get through?"


    Gu Meng nodded, "yes."


    Ling Hui bites her finger. When she gets nervous, she likes to bite her finger. Her habit of many years can''t be changed for a while. The more nervous she was, the more she bit.


    Dai''s mother, bearing the badge of mind, breaks her finger and pulls her arm. "Badge, maybe where he is, the signal is not good. Don''t worry too much."


    "Mom, if Liu Ping is really the yin-yang person in her father''s mouth, then after so many years, she has not had surgery, and must have had cancer. She is a dying person, and what she has done is quite crazy!"


    She always felt that from her kidnapping to Tang''s mother''s rescue, Liu Ping had expected it.


    What is her real purpose?


    "You child, your fingers are all bited..." Dai mother looked at Ling Hui''s bloody fingers, heartache.


    Ling Hui''s slender body was suddenly shocked.


    She looked at Demi. "Mom, what did you just say?"


    "I said that your child''s hand was broken. You don''t hurt, but your mother saw that it hurt."


    Children?


    Yes, child!


    Liu Ping refused to have surgery because even if she had one, she would not be able to have a baby.


    For Tangxi mother, children are indispensable in her life!


    Liu Ping''s shortcoming in life is that he can''t have a baby and can''t let Tangxi''s mother give him a baby.


    So, at the end of her life, her real goal is to take Tangxi away!


    Let Tangxi lose her baby forever!


    At the thought of this possibility, the gooseflesh of Ling Hui''s whole body came out!


    "Mengmeng, hurry up, ask three princes for help. We must find Tangxi as soon as possible!" Linghui is very anxious and flustered. She is afraid that her nightmare will come true. "The real purpose of Liuping is to die with Tangxi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Tang Xi went to see Ling Hui. Before long, he received a phone call from Fang Ye.


    There is Liu Ping''s whereabouts.


    Liu Ping is in an apartment in a community.


    Tangxi hurried in at once.


    Kick open the door of the apartment, and Tangxi quickly walks in.


    As a result, the apartment was empty.


    There is only a small DV on the nightstand in the bedroom.


    Tangxi opens DV, which is a video recorded by Liu Ping.


    "Assie, I know you''ll find it here, but I just want to meet you alone. Maybe you don''t want to see me alone, but you want your goddess to let it go. If you come to see me, I will give you the video recorded when Lin Yanyan''s accident happened. "


    "The address where we met is in the nightstand drawer. Remember, if you bring someone else, I''ll destroy the video. As long as Lin Yanyan doesn''t wake up in a day, your goddess will always be regarded as a suspect and even prosecuted. "


    "She''s a pretty girl who''s growing up. You can''t bear to let her suffer for a long time!"


    Tangxi put down DV and opened the drawer. There was a note in it.


    The address of the meeting is written on the note.


    Fang Ye stood at the door of the bedroom, did not see the address on the note, but heard the voice of Liu Ping in DV.


    Fang ye came in. "Young master, I don''t agree with you to go to find Liu Ping alone. It''s too dangerous!"


    Liu Ping has been with Tangxi for many years. She knows his temperament very well.


    She''s right. Ling Hui grew up pampered. Tangxi can''t keep her in it for a long time.


    Although he did not abuse her, he has been charged with the suspect, which he would not let her bear.


    "Fang ye, I would rather have something to do with myself than suffer for the spiritual emblem. This appointment, I must go! "


    "Young master, I''m afraid you are in danger."


    Tangxi patted fangye on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I want to save Linghui. I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ping meets Tangxi in a remote old building on the outskirts.


    It''s quite desolate. There''s no signal around. Tangxi can''t be contacted by the outside world from the moment he enters here.


    There was no fear or panic in Tangxi''s heart.


    He went into the building with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    Pushing open the old door, a woman in a mask and hat stood there with a scanner. "I want to check that you don''t have sharp tools, so I can put you in."


    Tangxi raises her hands.


    The woman took the scanner and scanned him. She didn''t find that he had brought something. She nodded, "go in!"


    Tangxi walked in.


    After walking a long distance, Tang Xi smelled a light smell of tobacco.


    He looked up and saw a black figure sitting on a leather chair.


    Tang Xi could not see him clearly.


    "Liu Ping?"


    The leather chair turned slowly.


    Tang Xi saw Liu Ping''s dress, and her long eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Liu Ping is wearing a black suit. She cut her long hair short. It''s thirty-seven cents. She waxed it. She has a cigarette in her hand. If she''s not familiar with her, she thinks she''s a man.


    Liu Ping took the smoke from her lips, chin pointed to Tangxi''s shabby sofa, "sit down."


    Tangxi sat down.


    Liu Ping takes out her cigarette case and smokes a cigarette


    Tangxi takes the cigarette, but there is no emotion on her face. After a few seconds, she crushes the cigarette at her fingertips and throws it into the ashtray. "Tell me, how can I get the video of you pushing linyanyan downstairs?"


    Liu Ping looks at Tangxi''s delicate and beautiful facial features, with an expression in her eyes that Tangxi can''t understand. "Don''t you want to know why I want to create the illusion of your mother jumping off the cliff, and then lock her so close to you?"


    "Because you''re a psychopath!"


    Liu Ping looks up and smiles.


    He leaned against the leather chair and took a puff of smoke. He slowly let out a puff of smoke towards the old ceiling. "Asif, actually I am a man. I fell in love with your mother the first time I saw her. But I look like a woman. She thinks I''m a woman. After I helped her several times, she and I became friends. "


    "She''s cold and hot, but she''s quite insensitive emotionally. She doesn''t know that I''m tired of doing things to her because I like her. "


    "Then she had you. Watching her focus on you, I began to be jealous. When you were very young, I quietly let you smell a very light fragrance. After you smell it, you vomit. Later, I mixed that fragrance into your mother''s skin care products. When your mother holds you, when you smell that, you are very disgusted with your mother. As soon as she holds you, you cry and retch. "


    "I encouraged your grandmother to invite a Taoist. The Taoist said that you and your mother are not in the same boat. Your mother and son are not predestined. You can grow up healthily only if your mother alienates you.""So, your mother has been cold to you since she was a child. She is afraid. Once she is good to you, you will have problems."


    Tang Xi heard that there was a ferocious crack in his face. He was like a beast whose head was stimulated. He got up from the sofa and grabbed Liu Ping''s collar. "You''re not as good as a bird!"


    Liu Ping didn''t have any waves on her face, only a light smile. "Ah Xi, I haven''t finished yet. Don''t get excited first, or you won''t get the video. Isn''t it a free trip today?"


    Tangxi''s jaw is tight, and her eyes are scarlet. She sits back on the sofa.


    Liu Ping finished smoking a cigarette and lit another one. "When you grow up, your relationship with yu''er becomes weaker and weaker. You are more sticky to me than even her. Originally, everyone lived like this. In fact, it''s not bad. Although I can''t get yu''er, yu''er doesn''t like your father either. "


    "Until one day, I found that yu''er paid attention to the news of Dai lang. Dai Lang''s wife was ill and she quietly donated a kidney to go out. At that time, I was really angry. I think yu''er still has feelings for Dai lang. when yu''er comes back, I drink too much and do something that makes me regret for life. "


    "I rushed into yu''er''s room and wanted to be with her. Yu''er knew my real identity. She was very scared at that time, and I was very scared. But I begged her hard and told her my pain. She was soft hearted and forgiven me. "


    "But I''m used to being sensitive. Since then, I found that yu''er began to avoid me. Every time I looked at her, I thought she was looking at a monster. Especially when I found out that she didn''t have a little affection for Tang Jing, I was about to collapse. "


    "Then, I got in the way and made a misunderstanding between her and Tang Jing. Of course, as like as two peas, she was in love with Yin and Yang. I was so sad when I took out the ring that was exactly the same as her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last three chapters ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "I told her I would leave Tangjing as long as she wanted to be with me."


    "But she didn''t want to, so I took out all kinds of photos of her, including before she knew my real identity, taking a bath, changing clothes and taking photos of fruits Hahaha, I warned her that if she dared to talk in front of Tang Jing, I would give her photos to the public. "


    "She is a traditional and conservative woman. She really wants to die by jumping off the cliff. But how could I easily let her die? She doesn''t like me. I want her to live like death! "


    "How can we live like death? Of course, I am looking at my lover, son, living with my girlfriend. She is going to take her place, marry into the Tang family and become a new hostess. "


    "It''s so cool to drive a person crazy little by little, that sense of achievement!"


    Tangxi clenched her hands tightly into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands leaped straight. She stared at Liuping with red eyes, hoping to kill her!


    Liu Ping looks at Tang Xi, who is furious and can only be restrained by death. Her smile widens. "In fact, your mother has been completely mad recently. She still refuses to believe that your father will really marry me. It wasn''t until I asked Tang Jing to marry me and put the recording of the date of obtaining the license to her that she really collapsed. "


    "Originally, my plan was carried out on the day of obtaining the license, but it was found abnormal by you and Linghui in advance, so I had to play with you!"


    "I don''t have much time. If I can live for a few more years, you think you can easily win me?"


    Liu Ping looks arrogant and contemptuous in her eyes, and plays the cigarette ash at her fingertips. "That night when you were a ghost, if I didn''t cooperate with you to tell you some truth, you wouldn''t be able to find out the truth so quickly, would you?"


    He told the truth, but the law could not punish him.


    They knew how hateful he was, but they couldn''t help it!


    Tangxi looks at Liuping. She is cold-blooded but arrogant. But he has to admit that Liu Ping has arrogant capital.


    His kind of person, has been psychologically distorted, abnormal, but he is too good at camouflage, live with another face. So that, for many years, they did not find her abnormal.


    "But you are smarter than I thought. I thought you didn''t find yu''er so soon." Liu Ping snuffed out the smoke and squinted at Tangxi. "My biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t let yu''er give birth to a child. If yu''er had my child, maybe she would be able to look at me with great admiration."


    Tang Xi''s face glared at Liu Ping with sinister eyes. "Don''t disgust me. How can my mother have children with you?"


    "Yes, no way." Liu Ping looks at Tang Xi''s eyes. The color changes several times. She raises her lips and gives a meaningful smile. That smile looks creepy.


    Suddenly, he took out an SD card from his suit pocket.


    "Assie, here''s the video you want."


    Tang Xi comes forward and grabs Liu Ping''s SD card. He got up and didn''t want to say another word to Liu Ping. He went out.


    "Assie, you only have five seconds."


    When Tang Xi came, he had a premonition that Liu Ping would not let him go easily.


    When Liu Ping says that he has only five seconds, he knows that Liu Ping is not joking.


    Tangxi ran out quickly.


    Liu Ping has long been a good time. It takes 40 seconds from here to the door, even if it''s a flying man.


    Tangxi, there is no doubt that he will die.


    At the moment of the explosion, Tangxi jumped out of a glass window in the building.


    A loud bang.


    Powerful blasting, huge impact, just like volcanic eruption.


    A wave of enthusiasm hit Tangxi.


    The black mushroom cloud rose to the sky, and the sharp pain came from all over Tangxi''s body. In Tangxi''s mind, it flashed through countless pictures.


    When I was a child, when I grew up


    There was a feeling of dizziness, and he was about to pass out.


    Fingers, holding the SD card tightly, he said silently, "princess, I''m sorry..."


    Maybe, he can''t continue to chase her, let alone become an old man and chase after her!


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry..."


    He hasn''t been filial to them, and he hasn''t let them hold their grandchildren.


    The light in front of us is disappearing. Endless darkness, devouring him!


    ¡­¡­


    Linghui is extremely worried about Tangxi''s safety.


    After her parents and Gu Meng left, she had been walking around in a narrow space.


    Fingers, bitten by her blood.


    This anxiety lasted until midnight.


    Gu Meng comes with a lawyer.


    After going through the formalities, Ling Hui can go out.


    During the whole process, Linghui didn''t ask much.


    Until you get out and get in the car. Ling Hui looks at Gu Meng, his voice trembles and tenses. "How is he?"Before Gu Meng replied, Ling Hui clenched his hands into fists and put them on his knees. In his mind, Tang Xi''s handsome face, which was both evil and weak, was constantly emerging.


    He''s going to be okay. He''s going to be okay!


    Gu Meng''s eyes drooped. I don''t know if I want to tell Linghui the truth.


    But there''s no way to hide it.


    "Sister Ling Hui, you should be prepared psychologically..."


    Hearing Gu Meng''s words, Ling Hui''s heart is like being held tightly by an invisible black hand.


    She''s going to be out of breath.


    "What happened to him?" Liu Ping is going to pull him to die together. Is he seriously injured or is he gone?


    Ling Hui''s heart has jumped to the throat.


    "Liu Ping asked Tang Shao to meet her. She buried a lot of bombs. Liu Ping was killed. Tang Shao jumped out of the window at the time of crisis, but the bombs were so powerful that Tang Shao was seriously injured The doctor said that he would probably never be able to wake up again in his life. "


    A boom.


    Hearing Gu Meng''s words, Ling Hui''s mind was like a bolt from the blue.


    Ling Hui covers his face with his hands, tears flow out of his fingers.


    "I can''t wake up all my life How can I never wake up? As long as he is alive and there is a glimmer of hope, I will accompany him... "


    He secretly loved her for ten years. In those years, he quietly paid a lot for her.


    She seldom did anything for him. Now that he has suffered such a serious injury for her, she will not give up on him.


    Gu Meng looks at the spirit emblem with tears streaming down his face and holds her in his arms. "I heard from Yeqing that when he found Tang Shao, Tang Shao held the SD card tightly in his hand. The doctor broke it off for a long time before he broke off his hand..."


    Ling Hui raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. "Mengmeng, are you going to the hospital now? I want to see him, I want to see him right away! "


    When Ling Hui arrived at the hospital, Tang Xi had already entered the ICU.


    All people can''t come in and visit, they can only look at him through a glass window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    His face, wrapped in gauze, was covered in an oxygen mask.


    I can''t see him at all.


    He lay there motionless, and it hurt to see him.


    Spirit emblem as if can feel his body pain, she wants to bear for him.


    In my mind, he came to see her in the daytime.


    He has a funny smile on his handsome face, saying that if he doesn''t catch up with her, he will continue to catch up even if he becomes an old man.


    At that time, he was laughing to the bone.


    She really regretted it. Why didn''t she just promise him?


    She has countless words to say to him. She hasn''t told him yet. She really likes him.


    It''s not about gratitude or gratitude.


    She wants to be with him, although the mouth says, won''t forgive easily, but she never thought, two people really want to become strangers!


    She doesn''t like to cry. For many years, she didn''t cry like this.


    Tears flowed into her lips, salty and bitter, just like her heart.


    Tangxi, don''t sleep here forever, wake up, wake up, I will marry you?


    Gu Meng goes downstairs to buy bread and water and hands it to Ling Hui. Ling Hui shakes her head. At this moment, she can''t eat anything.


    The Tang family got the news and hurried over.


    Seeing Tang Xi in ICU, old lady Tang could not bear the blow and fainted directly.


    Tang Jing leads Tang mu. Tang Mu is crazy. She doesn''t know who is lying in the ICU. She mumbles that she is looking for her child.


    Tang Jing put a doll in her arms. She sat aside with the doll in her arms and coaxed the doll in a whisper.


    Tang Jing recently had a lot of white hair. He stood beside Ling Hui and looked at Tang Xi through the glass window.


    He has only such a son. In his mind, Tangxi is the best.


    However, now his son was killed so badly by Liu Ping.


    He has a good home, but also all destroyed.


    Ling Hui wiped the tears on her face. She knew that Tang Jing was the most stressed member of Tang family.


    "Uncle Tang, Tangxi knows the responsibility on his shoulder. He will surely wake up. We need to believe him."


    Tang Jing looks at Ling Hui for the first time.


    I used to know that she was Dai Lang''s daughter, always with prejudice. I don''t understand why my son likes her.


    From this incident in Liuping, Tang Jing can see that Linghui is not a vase. She is smart, calm and rational, with unique charm.


    A good girl!


    Tang Jing nodded heavily. "I also believe he will wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    As usual, Ling Hui came to Tangxi''s ward.


    She hasn''t left the capital since Tangxi''s accident. I come to the hospital every day.


    There are also some voices around, advised her, do not persist.


    Tangxi probably won''t wake up.


    But she never thought of leaving him.


    Only half a year, even half a century, as long as she is still alive, she will not give up.


    Although every day will come to the ward, but every day, the mood is different.


    The scar on his face has already crusted and new flesh has grown. There is no difference from the original. It''s just that the face is much thinner.


    He was the one who hurt the most.


    Left a lot of scars.


    Every day when Ling Hui comes, he will touch his face and hands first.


    How she wished that the moment she held his hand, his fingers, could move.


    Ling Hui buried his face in his palm and said softly and dumb, "Tangxi, I''m still waiting for you to propose to me. Will you wake up? I promise you, as long as you wake up, we will get married. "


    "Do you want to marry me? I''m ready. "


    "Three days later is the day when Mengmeng and the three princes get married. Mengmeng has become a bride. I am so happy and envious. Although I have been married once, it is an unhappy marriage. I want to be your bride, Tangxi, wake up! "


    "In the past six months, uncle Tang has been accompanying aunt yu''er and brought her to many doctors for treatment, but aunt yu''er is still afraid that her child is gone every day. The doctor said that if her son can accompany her, maybe one day, she will get better."


    "Tangxi, we all need you. Don''t sleep any more, will you?"


    Every day when the nurse comes to check the room, she hears Linghui talking to Tangxi. Every time the nurse hears Ling Hui begging Tang Xi to wake up, her eyes will turn red.


    It''s been a long time. They all hope Tangxi will wake up soon.


    I really don''t want to see Linghui sad anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before Gu Meng got married, Ling Hui came to the hospital again.Long and thin fingers caress the thin and clear outline of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    "Tangxi, I may not be able to come to the hospital tomorrow. I am going to her wedding. I can only come to talk with you in the evening. Mengmeng looks so beautiful in her wedding dress. The three princes look so handsome in their suits -- "


    Linghui holds Tangxi''s big, articulate hand and kisses his fingers. Tears slide out of his eyes." Tangxi, I like you If you want me to say I love you, will you wake up? "


    Ling Hui looks up at the man''s indifferent face and pretends to be angry.


    "If you go to sleep again, I''ll be angry. You know, if I get angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    As usual, Ling Hui stayed in the hospital for a long time before leaving.


    When she walked out of the ward, she didn''t notice that the man''s fingers moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day of Gu Meng and Yeqing, the sky was clear, cloudless, not hot or cold, and the weather was very comfortable.


    The wedding of the two at the Royal church.


    After the wedding of the king and queen, another grand wedding of the century.


    Gu Meng was dressed in a white wedding dress, with black hair in a bun, a bright diamond crown on her head, and a long skirt, followed by two little flower girls, xiaogua and Xiaotiantian.


    Walking on the red carpet, Gu Meng looks at the handsome man in front of him in a suit and clothes. The lip under the veil makes him smile sweetly.


    They stumbled all the way, wind and rain to today.


    There are sweet and sour, bitter and spicy, disputes, misunderstandings, happiness, sweetness


    However, no matter how many experiences they had, they finally became a perfect couple.


    From now on, she is his princess, he is her son-in-law.


    Go to the man, two people four eyes opposite, she saw from his deep black eyes, doting and deep love.


    The priest took a vow and asked them whether they were willing to be partners no matter whether they were rich or poor, sick or healthy. She and he looked at each other and answered with concentration and affirmation, "I do!"


    There was warm applause in the church.


    Ling Hui looks at the moment when the bridegroom kisses the bride, and tears come out of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Mengmeng finally gets happiness.


    Her relationship with the three princes stumbled all the way.


    Fortunately, they didn''t give up on each other.


    In the end, they are happy.


    Spiritual emblem is happy for them.


    After the ceremony, according to the Convention, the bride took the flowers to the outside of the church.


    The unmarried girl who came to the wedding stood in front of the bride, ready to pick up the flowers.


    A girl pulled the little apple over, and the little apple shook his head. "I''m still young."


    The girl leaned over little apple''s ear and whispered, "you don''t see. Now many famous ladies have a good feeling for Xiaokai Chu Jun!"


    Little apple takes a look at Xiaokai standing beside the Lord. The young man was dressed in a tailored white shirt and black 9-point trousers. He didn''t tie like an adult. He wore shiny black leather shoes. He wore a pair of white shoes on his feet. He was thin and tall.


    He stood in the backlight, and little apple couldn''t see him clearly. It''s just that his appearance has been imprinted on her mind.


    Xiaokai, a handsome brother.


    Suddenly I don''t know who called him. He walked forward a few steps and looked this way.


    The little apple saw him in a flash. It''s a very good-looking one, just like the delicate face in the comics. The broken hair in front of the forehead slightly blocks the beautiful eyes. Under the high bridge of the nose, the thin lips are as delicate as cherry blossom, which is extremely good-looking.


    Perfect to pick out no flaws.


    He used to be the Lord, the third prince and the fifth prince. But as time goes on, there is no more popular than Xiaokai brother.


    Little apple thought that Xiaokai looked at her side, and she shook her hand at him, "Xiaokai brother......"


    Before Apple finished speaking, he saw a very beautiful girl and walked towards Xiaokai.


    There are more and more people taking over the baton flowers. The little apple is pushed to the middle. Her sight is blocked by others. She can''t see Xiaokai''s brother.


    Linghui didn''t want to grab the flowers with the young girls, but Cenxi pulled her to go. "Go ahead, Linghui. Maybe you can get the flowers. It will bring you good luck!"


    Before Ling Hui could say anything, the bride threw out her bouquet.


    Holding flowers in the air to draw a parabola, and then, fell into the hands of Ling Hui.


    Suddenly received the flowers, Ling Hui''s mind is a little confused.


    Until a cheer came.


    "Sister Ling Hui, you''ve got the flowers! Congratulations! "


    In the cheers of a group of people, Ling Hui takes the flower and goes to Gu Meng.


    The emcee hands the microphone to Ling Hui, who takes over the microphone. "Thank Meng Meng for passing on the happiness to me. I hope that the person I think of will wake up early and give me happiness. No matter how long I have to wait, I will keep waiting. "


    "He once said that even if I become an old man, I will follow me, but now I will give this sentence to him. Even if I become an old woman, I will wait for him."


    Don''t want to say too many sad words at Gu Meng''s wedding ceremony, Ling Hui takes a deep breath and pushes back the tears that are about to fall from her eyes. Her bright red lips raise a bright smile. "I want to bless Meng and the third prince again. I wish you a lifetime of love and a hundred years of happiness!"


    After saying the words of blessing, Ling Hui hands the microphone to the MC.


    She lowered her eyes and stood aside.


    Suddenly, her arm was gently pulled.


    Ling Hui looks back at Fang ye, who does not know when to stand behind her.


    Ling Hui follows Fang ye to the place where there is no one. Fang Ye gives her a mobile phone.


    Ling Hui is a little confused, but he still hasn''t asked anything. He takes Fang Ye''s cell phone.


    Fang Ye''s mobile phone is making video calls to people.


    The background of the video is the hospital ward, the vision of Ling Hui, fixed on the man in the hospital bed.


    He''s wearing an oxygen mask. I don''t know when he took it off.


    Ling Hui''s heart suddenly mentioned the voice.


    He will not


    When Ling Hui was in a panic, she saw that the man who had closed his eyes slowly opened his lashes which were thicker and longer than those of the woman.


    Ling Hui opened his eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    There are several seconds of blank space in my mind.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. Seeing that the man did open his eyes, she covered her mouth and the beautiful eyes turned red instantly.


    "Fang ye, is it true? Your young master, you are awake? "


    Fang Ye nodded, "yesterday when you left and the doctor checked for the young master, there was already a sign of waking up. This morning, the young master woke up. Although he can''t live immediately, he is already conscious. "


    Ling Hui throws his mobile phone to Fang ye, no longer says a word, and runs to the hospital.


    Gu Meng saw Ling Hui in a hurry and came over and asked anxiously, "sister Ling Hui, what''s the matter?"


    "Mengmeng, I really have good luck after receiving the flowers. He''s awake, he''s awake! "Gu Meng''s eyes are red, "great, sister Ling Hui, hurry to the hospital."


    Ling Hui is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. She runs out of the church and even forgets that it''s the fastest way to go to the hospital by car. She takes off her high-heeled shoes, carries her dress and skirt and runs on the road.


    She doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes. She just wants to go to the hospital soon and see the man she thinks about.


    Until, behind the sound of a drop honking horn.


    "Princess Ling Hui, get in the car. If you run like this, your feet will hurt and your speed will not be as fast as four wheels."


    Ling Hui sees Fang Ye driving. She is stunned. She reacts and opens the door and gets on the car.


    Fang ye knew that Ling Hui was in a hurry. He drove to the hospital at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital ward.


    Tang Jing, Tang mother and old lady Tang are already in it.


    Seeing Ling Hui coming, she was barefoot. Tang Jing and Mrs. Tang knew that she was worried. In the past six months, Linghui''s guard and dedication to Tangxi moved them.


    Although Linghui has been married once, she has a good background, beautiful and intelligent people, and pursues quite a lot of famous young men.


    But the emblem never wavered.


    Tangxi has opened his eyes, but he has been sleeping for half a year, which makes his eyes look chaotic.


    Ling Hui said to his eyes, "Tangxi, you wake up. That''s great!"


    Tang Xi stares at Ling Hui for a while. Feng Mou is confused and her voice is very hoarse. "You are..."


    The spirit emblem excited joyful mood, momentarily sank into the valley bottom.


    Has Tangxi lost his memory?


    He doesn''t remember her?


    Ling Hui grabs his lip and drops his long eyelashes. Turning back, he says to Tang Jing, "Uncle Tang, I''ll go out for a few minutes first." The tears in the eyes were almost unbearable. She wants to go out and adjust her mood.


    Ling Hui was about to turn around when her delicate wrist was suddenly grasped.


    A look back, then on the man that pair of evil spirit eyes, "fool."


    ¡­¡­


    3 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Ling Hui was shocked at first. It seemed incredible.


    She took her hand back from the man''s big hand, turned around, covered her mouth and controlled her emotions with force.


    Did he just say "fool", which means that he didn''t forget her?


    He''s just teasing her bad?


    This guy, still so not serious, it''s disgusting!


    Tang Xi sees Ling Hui to ignore him, the voice is hoarse opening, "princess, turn over."


    Instead of turning around, Ling Hui took two steps forward.


    From the church, on the way over, she was too excited and joyful. She shed a lot of tears. She may have spent her makeup. She must not look good now.


    Tangxi looks at Linghui''s slightly shaking shoulders. He tries to sit up. Tang Fu on one side sees this and helps Tangxi to sit up. Then he takes Tang mother and Tang old lady out of the ward and leaves the room for two young people.


    "Princess, turn around and let me see you."


    Ling Hui turns around stiffly and looks at Tang Xi''s slender and evil eyes.


    In the Western Tang Dynasty, Ling Hui reached out and put his hand in his palm.


    Tangxi makes a little effort, and Linghui falls to the bedside.


    In the Tang and Western dynasties, the heart of the emblem was gently clasped.


    Ling Hui has some numbness in his palm. He wants to draw back his hand, but he holds it tightly.


    "Princess, long time no see."


    Tangxi leaned over, with the other hand, and carried the emblem into her arms.


    Feeling the warmth on his chest, Ling Hui has mixed feelings in his heart.


    In the past six months, although she firmly believed that he would wake up, she did not know when he would wake up.


    Every day, for her, is a kind of suffering.


    Now really feel his embrace, his voice, his temperature, she just kind of, he really woke up.


    "I hear what you say in my ear every day." He leaned his chin against her shoulder, his thin lips against her ears, and his voice was hoarse


    Ling Hui''s nose is sour. She looks back and stares at the man. "Then you have been sleeping for half a year. I haven''t had a good sleep in this half a year. I always worry about you."


    Tangxi holds her big hand on the shoulder, and keeps tightening. Her thin face is close to her small face. She kisses her cheek with thin lips. "I''m sorry to worry you, I will make up for you in the future."


    When Ling Hui saw that he kissed her face, she poked him open with her elbow and said, "speak well..."


    Linghui words did not finish, the man suddenly stuffy hum, Linghui see his face pain, anxiously asked, "is not where uncomfortable?"


    "Heartache."


    "Then I''ll call the doctor."


    Ling Hui was about to get up when the man took her back into his arms.


    "Lie to you, I used to have such a dream. As long as I was a little uncomfortable, the princess would be nervous and concerned. Now, the dream has come true..." Tangxi holds the small face of Linghui in both hands. Fengmou is on her body without blinking. "Princess, you are so beautiful today."


    Today, Linghui is wearing a water blue long skirt with part of the clavicle Perspecting, skirt splicing design, big split hem, and a delicate white leg.


    One end of the brown curly hair has become a mid point low curly hair with rosy red lips. Although there are some flowers on her face after crying, it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    Ling Hui saw Tangxi''s eyes and his heart throbbing uncontrollably.


    She and he have not had a good relationship, he is now awake, a look, a move, can easily move her heart.


    "Look at me all the time, aren''t you tired?"


    After all, after lying for half a year, Tangxi was not able to get out of bed immediately. She sat for a long time, and she was really tired.


    He lay down on the bed, took Ling Hui''s small hand, "with me."


    Ling Hui took a look at the door of the ward, "Uncle Tang, they are still here, and in the daytime..."


    "Princess, I want to hear you say that you love me."


    Linghui''s beautiful face can''t help blushing.


    She never said to anyone, I love you three words. She was ashamed and embarrassed when he suddenly wanted to hear.


    It''s embarrassing for her to say it all at once.


    He covered his face and said, "Uncle Tang, they must have a lot to say to you. I''ll call them in."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui calls in Tang''s family outside the ward, and she receives a call from Gu Meng.


    Ling Hui tells Gu Meng that Tang Xi wakes up. Gu Meng is happy for Ling Hui when he learns about it.


    Qiao Yanze and Cenxi, who heard the news, also came in a hurry.


    Qiao Yanze came into the ward and saw Tang Xizhen wake up. He smashed his fist on his shoulder. "Dead boy, if you don''t die, you will be blessed."


    Tangxi and Qiao Yanze hit their fists and said, "it''s worth it to let my goddess come here to accompany me every day. It''s a ghost gate!"


    "Linghui is very kind to you. You have got what you want."After Qiao Yanze and Cenxi left, Tang Jing led Tang''s mother to the bedside.


    In this half year, Tang Jing found many doctors for Tang''s mother, but the effect was very poor.


    Tangxi looked at Tang''s mother, who was still holding a doll in her arms. He called out in a low, dumb voice, "Mom."


    Tang''s mother looked at Tangxi, as if she didn''t know her. She lowered her head again and coaxed the doll in her arms.


    "Mom, this is assie. I used to think you didn''t like me. I didn''t dare to be close to you. After Liu Ping told me the truth, I knew that you loved me. " Tangxi took Tang''s mother''s hand, and her eyes were flushed, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Tang mother wants to take back her hand from Tangxi, but Tangxi holds it tightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Tangxi. She saw the tears in Tangxi''s eyes. The doll in her arms fell to the ground.


    "Mom, I''m your son. I''ll always be here and never leave you again."


    Tang mother mumbled and repeated Tangxi''s words, "son?"


    "Yes, Ma, I''m your son Tangxi."


    Tang''s mother stared at Tangxi for a long time, and her eyes became clear and clear


    Tang Fu and Tang Xi were very surprised to hear that Tang mother called out "a Xi".


    "Mom, I''m here."


    Tang''s mother''s hand, which was held by Tang Xi, was rigid from the beginning, and became the opposite.


    Tang Jing is both surprised and happy.


    The doctor said it was true. Yu''er was most concerned about her son. As long as Tangxi woke up and slowly affected her, she might return to normal.


    Tangxi called her mother again.


    A thin mist appeared in Tang Mu''s eyes.


    The doctor came to check Tangxi''s body, and told Tangxi to wake up, not too emotional fluctuation, and let him have a good rest.


    "Assie, your mother''s condition has improved. We can''t be too anxious. You take care of yourself first. I''ll take your mother back and see you tomorrow. "


    Tangxi nodded.


    After Tangxi was alone in the ward, he called Fang Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hui took off her make-up and went to the hotel to change her clothes. When she returned to the ward, Tangxi was asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Ling Hui went to the bedside, pulled a chair and sat down.


    She didn''t take a good look at him when she learned that he woke up.


    Although his face is clear and thin, his facial features are still handsome. The vision of Linghui is from his long eyebrows, long and thin eyes to his thin lips.


    After she took off her makeup, her plain and elegant face approached him.


    Instead of wearing an oxygen mask, she could feel his nose breathing clearly.


    She stared at his thin, beautiful lips, closed her eyes, and imprinted them gently.


    "Tangxi, I love you."


    She dare not say these three words when he is awake.


    For a person who is not good at saying love words, even when he is asleep, saying these three words is a great courage.


    She has always felt that it''s better to love someone and to act than to talk.


    Because she also loves him, so, this half year, she is accompanying him, guarding him.


    With that, Ling Hui hugged his neck and buried his face on his shoulder.


    What Ling Hui didn''t know was that the man she thought was asleep opened the beautiful eyes of the evil four.


    Just now, he didn''t hear me wrong. His princess said "I love you" to him.


    Tangxi has an unreal sense of dreaming.


    Although the princess thought he fell asleep and said the three words, she said it really.


    With her character, it''s not easy to say that I love you.


    Tangxi''s lips could not help rising.


    Ling Hui leaned on Tangxi''s shoulder and suddenly found a trace of wrong strength. The man''s chest seemed to be shaking. She looked up doubtfully and looked at Tangxi.


    He did not know when to wake up, the corner of his mouth with a happy smile.


    It looks a little silly.


    It seems that the vision of Linghui is perceived. Tangxi looks at Linghui. The eyes of the two people are opposite each other. Linghui''s white and clean auricle is red all of a sudden.


    He didn''t fall asleep.


    He heard her confession to him.


    "Why are you still as annoying as before?" Ling Hui blushes and stares at Tangxi.


    Tangxi holds Ling Hui''s slender fingers, puts them on her lips and kisses her gently.


    Ling Hui had no time to react. He put a warm thing covered by him into her fingers.


    At a glance, it''s a ring with perfect cutting and almost blinding diamond.


    "You..." He slipped the ring into her finger when she didn''t notice.


    "You put a ring on me in the hospital? No marriage! "


    Tangxi stretched out his hand and took out a delicate box from under the pillow.


    Ling Hui opens the box and there is a jade hairpin in it.


    She looked at it carefully. "It''s my mother''s one. Did you find it for me?"


    Tangxi said, "well, I''ve been looking for the one you want since I took my mother''s one."


    Ling Hui''s tears came out from the bottom of his eyes. "For the sake of your intentions, I''m free of marriage proposal. I promise to be your Mrs. Tang."


    If you can, Tangxi really wants to pick up Linghui and turn it around twice.


    But now, he has no heart.


    When he leaves the hospital, he will give her a surprise.


    Tangxi reaches out his hand and clasps Tangxi''s fine white fingers. "Princess, stay here at night with me."


    Ling Hui holds Tangxi''s big hand, pillows his chest on his small face, and raises a happy and sweet smile on his lips, "OK."


    Tang Xi looks down at the ten fingers of the two people and the ring between her fingers. She is satisfied and excited.


    The goddess who has been secretly in love for ten years, from now on, finally, is his.


    He will use his whole life to care and love her, so that she is no longer afraid of marriage, and feel his love and warmth!


    Their time is still very long.


    He will use his own actions to prove that her choice will not be wrong again!


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s house.


    In the evening, after drinking the wedding wine in the palace, Cen Xi felt uncomfortable and left first.


    Qiao Yanze couldn''t walk away for a while. He told the driver to drive slowly and send Cenxi to the gate of the palace before returning to the wedding hall.


    Cenxi came home and took a hot bath.


    Coming out of the bathroom, the housekeeper brought in a midnight snack.


    Cenxi took two mouthfuls and began to feel sick in her stomach.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I''m picky about food. If I work overtime, I will feel sleepy.


    The whole person seems to be quite charming.


    Originally there were some documents to be translated, but after two or three yawns, Cenxi had to go to bed to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Cenxi heard the sound of the car engine coming from downstairs, and she got off the bed.


    When we got to the stairway, Qiao Yanze was helped up by the housekeeper.At night he drank a lot of wine, peach blossom eyes with a smoke can not be ignored.


    Seeing Cenxi come out, he frowned. "Still waiting for me?"


    Cenxi helped him into the bedroom.


    "I''ll give you a bath."


    Qiao Yanze depends on the head of the bed, squinting at Cenxi.


    "How do you look at me like that?"


    "Mrs. Joe, I want to confess something to you..."


    Seeing Qiao Yanze''s empty heart, Cen Xi felt a "clucking".


    Since they got married, he has been very kind to her and confessed everything to her.


    What is it that he needs to be so serious and want to confess to her?


    Is he out there with another woman?


    No, this should not be possible.


    Qiao Yanze holds Cenxi''s hand, pulls her to her bosom, buries her pretty face into her neck nest, sniffs her hair.


    "Xiaoxi, you have to promise that I will not be angry after I tell you."


    As he said, he kissed her on the cheek, with a strong smell of alcohol and tobacco.


    Cen Xi didn''t think it smelled bad before, and even thought it was very manly, but it would make her stomach uncomfortable.


    At the moment when his thin lips were about to fall, she rose abruptly from his arms and ran towards the bathing room.


    Qiao Yanze heard the woman''s vomiting in the bathroom.


    Qiao Yanze''s mind is full of wine, and he suddenly wakes up.


    He stepped in like a meteor and looked at the woman who was rinsing after retching. His long eyebrows were frowning. "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cenxi''s face didn''t look very good, just like a pale piece of paper. After rinsing her mouth, she looked at the man behind her. "Qiao Yanze, what are you hiding from me? Are you carrying me outside with another woman? "


    She went up and sniffed at his shirt.


    did smell a faint perfume.


    Cen Xi''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    After they got married, he never talked to other women except for the needs of work. He always put her on the top of his heart.


    now, however, she smells the perfume of a woman on his shirt.


    "You look so guilty that I don''t get angry. There are people outside you. Should I be happy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Cenxi doesn''t know what happened to her suddenly.


    It''s as if the mood is coming. It''s not controlled at all.


    She used to be different.


    Recently, it seems, a lot of sentimentality.


    Qiaoyanze saw Cenxi''s emotion excited, he took her small hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "where do you want to go, how can I have other women outside?"


    He pulled Cenxi into his arms and stroked her shivering shoulder with a big hand. "Zhizhi and Sichan drank a lot in the evening. I helped Zhizhi back. I have a very faint perfume smell. Can''t you smell it? Is it the love that gardenia likes best?


    Cenxi sniffed on Qiao''s shirt again.


    It''s really the one gardenias like.


    Cen Xi raised his misty eyes and looked at Qiao Yanze with embarrassment I misunderstood you. "


    Qiao Yanze raised his knuckled fingers and gently shaved Cenxi''s nose, "you are nervous about me, I am too happy. It''s you. How can I get close to you and you feel nauseous? "


    Cen Xi shook his head. "I don''t know if I''ve been working overtime recently, I haven''t paid much attention to my diet, and my stomach is not comfortable."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now?"


    Cenxi leaned into Qiao Yanze''s arms and hugged his thin waist with both hands. "It''s ok now."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Qiao Yanze went to work, his face was a little dark.


    I had a drink last night and wanted to be close to my wife, but I was refused.


    When he went out in the morning, she didn''t give him a good morning kiss as usual.


    Cenxi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was lying in bed, lazy.


    But she is not silly Bai Tian. She guessed the reason for her abnormality last night.


    But I don''t think it''s possible.


    She and Qiao Yanze agreed to have children in another two years. He agreed at the time.


    To be on the safe side, Cenxi took a day off and went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Yanze arrived at the company, he held an early morning meeting, and the whole person was somewhat absent-minded.


    When he left, he was obviously unhappy. Cen Xi should have seen it, but she hasn''t sent him a message since morning.


    Back in the office, Qiao Yanze called Nanzhi.


    "Gardenias, have you ever had a time when the Lord kissed you and you were upset?"


    "Nausea?" Nanzhi Leng for a moment, "little uncle, do you mean Xiaoxi has nausea?"


    Qiao Yanze said yes.


    "It seems that I need a little cousin or a little cousin."


    "What?" Qiao Yanze''s pupil slightly shrinks, as if thinking of something, he quickly says, "gardenia, I won''t tell you first, I''ll go back to see Xiaoxi."


    Qiao Yanze got up and walked towards the office.


    While walking, I called Cenxi.


    The phone rings. There''s no answer.


    Qiao Yanze calls Cenxi''s driver again. The driver tells him that Cenxi didn''t go to work, but went to the Royal Hospital.


    Qiao Yanze immediately drove to the Royal Hospital.


    When Qiao Yanze arrived at the Royal Hospital, Cenxi had finished the examination.


    She was getting ready to get on the bus when she rushed to a tall figure. Before she could see who it was, she was pulled into a broad and warm chest.


    Then, holding her in his arms, he swept her back to the end again. "Have you finished the inspection? What''s wrong? Is it Is it... "


    After all, he has done something with a weak heart, which is not easy to ask.


    Cen Xi raised her thick and slender eyelashes and looked at the man who was so beautiful that people couldn''t pick out any flaws. She grabbed the collar of his shirt with her hands and her eyes turned red. Her tears fell like broken pearls.


    Qiao Yanze rarely saw her so fragile. Even when they fell out, she was strong and forbearing her emotions.


    Qiao Yanze picked up her small face and scratched the tears off her face with rough fingers. "Don''t cry. Tell me what''s wrong!"


    His face was a little white, and he was still sweating on his forehead. He looked very anxious.


    Cenxi saw that he was really worried and scared. She stopped scaring him. She stared at him with red eyes. "Are you ok?"


    The little woman who was crying just now suddenly became a female tiger.


    This contrast makes Qiao Yanze seem to understand what is coming.


    He looked at her with his eyes deep. "Yes, really?"


    Cenxi clenched her fist and hit him on the shoulder.


    "If you want to have children, you can tell me that you have to move your hands and feet behind my back. Do you think I''m angry?" The doctor said that she was nearly two months pregnant. She was still scared when she thought of dressing up at work, wearing high-heeled shoes and sometimes taking some cold drinks.


    "Hit me, hit me hard." He kissed her on the top of the head with a hoarse voice. "Tell me, is it there?"Cen Xi threw the bag in his hand into his arms. "Look at it yourself."


    Qiao Yanze took out the checklist from his bag and saw that Cenxi was indeed pregnant. His body was frozen. His usual steadiness seemed to disappear. He opened his mouth and smiled foolishly.


    Nearly several minutes later, Qiao Yanze looked up at Cenxi.


    Although he made it bad, he thought it was not so easy to bear --


    "Xiao Xi, I want to be a father!"


    Qiao Yanze pulls Cenxi into his arms and holds her with both arms. It seems that he wants to embed her in his blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Cenxi has a bad case of pregnancy and vomiting, and the dishes with a little emphasis on smell of oil will turn stomach.


    Qiao Yanze contacted Xiao Ying and asked her to come to accompany Cen Xi for a while.


    Xiaoying is delighted to learn that Cenxi is pregnant. She immediately arranges everything in r country and rushes over all night.


    After Qiao Yanze and Cenxi got married, they hardly saw Xiaoying. Every time Cenxi thinks about her sister, she flies to r country.


    Xiao Ying now works in the project Department of a company. In order to live like a normal person, she has had a repair operation on that terrible scar on her face. Now, her face looks just like before it was disfigured.


    Qiao Yanze didn''t tell Cenxi that he had invited her sister. Cenxi was in the sun in the yard and was shocked to see Xiao Ying suddenly appear.


    "Sister?"


    Xiaoying is wearing a white shirt with a ruffle edge, blue jeans with nine points. Her clothes are tied in her trousers. Her hair is long and her hair is round. She is fresh and younger. At first glance, she looks like a college student just coming out of the campus.


    Xiaoying comes forward and hugs Cenxi. "I''m not feeling well recently. I''ve lost weight. I''ll cook some appetizers with you later."


    Cen Xi put her chin on Xiao Ying''s thin shoulder. "Sister, why did you surprise me so much?"


    "Your husband called me to come."


    Cenxi Leng Leng Leng, not sure of the question, "he let you come?"


    Xiaoying nods.


    "That''s great. He can finally let go of his bad feelings for you." Cenxi said, looking behind Xiaoying, he asked in doubt, "sister, did you come alone? How about cute? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    3 change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Xiaoying looked at Cenxi and said, "I''m going to school there. Someone is taking care of me. You''ve got to have a good rest recently. Small things will make a noise if they come. "


    Cenxi sipped her lips, and her nose was a little sore.


    My sister always thinks about her. In fact, she knew in her heart that her sister didn''t bring her little cute. She was worried that Qiao Yanze didn''t like it.


    Although I know that my sister was not the one who really hurt him, she was also the one sent to him by Barry at first.


    When he saw his sister, he would think how miserable the Qiao family had been.


    Cen Xi is sandwiched between the two and can only maintain them as much as possible, but she will not force Qiao Yanze to do anything.


    When he suffered those injuries and pains, she felt heartache from the bottom of her heart.


    Cenxi holds Xiaoying''s hand, and her cold face is filled with guilt. "I''m sorry, sister."


    Xiao Ying takes a strange picture of Cen Xi''s back of hand. "What''s wrong with that? I just hope you have a good life. It''s too late for me to be happy for you to see that Qiao Shao loves you so much. "


    Xiao Ying presses Cenxi to sit on the swing. "I''ll make you something to eat, and you''ll have a little sun."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yanze came back, he saw the scene of the two sisters sitting in the yard.


    Xiaoying sits beside Cenxi, taking her vegetables and watching her eat.


    Eyes, unusual gentleness.


    Cen Xi''s mood is not very stable recently, but when Xiao Ying comes, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth.


    Qiao Yanze did not disturb his sister''s warm time alone. He went upstairs to his study.


    Cen Xi finished eating and chatted with Xiao Ying for a while in the garden.


    "Elder sister, I asked the housekeeper to prepare the room for you..."


    Cen Xi words did not finish, small cherry shook his head, "I have reserved a room in the hotel, luggage are put in the hotel."


    Cen Xi wrung to twist eyebrow, "elder sister, you come to me here, how can you live in the hotel? Are you worried about what Yanze said? I''m calling him now -- "


    Xiaoying pulls Cenxi who wants to make a phone call and smiles on her delicate and beautiful face." I want to stay in a hotel myself. Xiaoxi, my elder sister used to live alone and let me live here. I''m afraid I''m not used to it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In a flash, Xiao Ying stayed with Cen Xi for nearly ten days.


    Cenxi''s condition of pregnancy and vomiting has improved a little.


    Tangxi came out of the hospital. He called and invited Qiao Yanze and Cenxi to the party.


    Ling Hui learns that Cenxi''s elder sister has come to the capital and asks Cenxi to take her with her.


    The party was held in an upscale club in the capital.


    When Qiao Yanze, Cenxi and Xiao Ying arrived, there were many people sitting in the box.


    Because Cenxi is pregnant, and Tang Xigang has just left the hospital, and his body has not recovered completely. All the young men who came here are not allowed to smoke. If someone is addicted to smoking, he will take a lollipop in his mouth.


    Most of the boys who came here tonight brought their female companions.


    Only Qin Shao is single. He is eating the dog food of Tangxi and Linghui with indignation on his face. His eyes are full of light. He suddenly sees Xiaoying coming in.


    Xiao Ying has even been fascinated by Qiao Yanze. It can be seen how charming she looks.


    She has a pair of fox eyes with beautiful nature, with tear nevus on the corner of her eyes, Qiong''s nose is beautiful, and her lips are pink. The most important thing is the shape of her face. There is no dead angle in 360 degrees. Her skin is as delicate and delicate as white porcelain.


    Qin Shao opened his eyes and dropped his lollipop to the ground.


    "Lying trough, what luck am I going to have recently? All the women I meet are beautiful women." When Qin Shao was abroad, he didn''t make a few girlfriends. He thought all he made were beautiful and charming, but when he returned to the capital, he saw the queen, Gu Meng, Cenxi, Linghui And the woman he just saw. Although they are all different types, they are all excellent.


    Tang Xi followed Qin Shao''s eyes and took a look at Xiao Ying.


    In my heart, I also "lie in the trough".


    It seems that Miss Qiao Sanai CEN is really in the bone. She used to hate Xiao Ying when she saw her face. Now, she can be in the same space with her aunt.


    Ling Hui sees Cenxi sisters coming, and quickly gets up to meet them.


    Cen Xi saw the pigeon egg diamond ring between the fingers of Ling Hui and asked with smile, "sister Ling Hui, don Shao proposed to you?"


    Cenxi still remembered that when Qiao Yanze proposed to her, it was Tang Xi''s idea.


    Tangxi is a romantic man.


    "That fellow, very cunning, woke up and put the ring on my hand."


    "He finally got what he wanted and was able to marry his beloved goddess." Cen Xi said, introducing to Ling Hui, "this is my sister Xiao Ying."


    Ling Hui and Xiao Ying shake hands and know each other.


    Qin Shao came over, stood beside Ling Hui, and looked at Xiao Ying with charming eyes. "Beauty, let''s meet each other. My name is Qin. Just call me Qin Zi."


    Xiaoying looks at Qin Shao and shakes hands with him gracefully. "Nice to meet you."


    Qin Shao tries to talk to Xiaoying, but he finds that Xiaoying looks like she doesn''t eat fireworks, but she is mysterious. No matter what he asks, her attitude is light and polite, which makes people can''t see through her.Qin Shao invites Xiao Ying to play ball, fight, sing and play cards. He finds that she can do anything, and is even better than him. But she doesn''t see any wind and dust.


    After Xiao Ying went to the bathroom, Qin Shao couldn''t help but say to Qiao Yanze, "I said, your eldest sister is really hidden. She knows everything. I wanted to chase her, but I don''t think I deserve her, and I don''t know what kind of man can handle her."


    Qiao Yanze and Tangxi take a look at Qin Shao, and Tangxi laughs, "I''m sorry you have self-knowledge."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying goes to the bathroom outside the box.


    For a long time, she didn''t play like she did tonight.


    Some things, imprinted in the deep bone, although not touched for too long, but still familiar with.


    She grew up learning how to capture a man''s heart, so she will have a lot of things.


    After a few years of quiet life, she seems to forget what kind of person she used to be.


    Xiao Ying went back to the box. As soon as she sat down, the light in the box dimmed.


    All of a sudden, fireworks burst out outside the floor to ceiling window near the sea.


    With the people in the box, Xiao Ying went to the floor window and looked out.


    There are brilliant sparks in the air. They are as colorful as crystal stones and are very beautiful.


    Kept it for nearly half an hour.


    The last group of fireworks, when blooming, is an advertisement: LH, I love you.


    Ling Hui was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the fireworks outside for nearly half an hour were all for her.


    She looked at the man beside her, but the man did not know when he left. Ling Hui looked around and did not see his figure.


    Linghui is about to find Tangxi. Gu Meng and Cenxi suddenly come over and cover her eyes. "Linghui sister, don''t be angry. Tang Shao asked us to do this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Ling Hui was brought to another box by Gu Meng and Cen Xi.


    Although we can''t see anything, the spirit emblem doesn''t panic, it''s just that the heart beats faster than before.


    The gorgeous fireworks advertising outside has already shocked her. I don''t know what surprise Tangxi is going to make.


    Gu Meng pulls back the silk covering his eyes.


    Ling Hui opened his eyes, for a time, as if to the sea of flowers.


    This box is full of beautiful flowers.


    There is a red carpet made of rose petals in the middle. Ling Hui takes off his high-heeled shoes and walks slowly.


    After a long walk, there is a sign in front of it, which says: press the remote control.


    Smart badge press remote control.


    On the huge screen, there is a video picture.


    Ling Hui didn''t know when Tang Xi recorded it. He was wearing a sapphire collar shirt. His hair was neat and his mouth was full of charming smile. He was beautiful and evil. "Princess, this is the first time I see you." In the picture, there is a picture of him seeing the spirit emblem for the first time.


    He drew them all by himself.


    The first time I met, she raced for him, she deliberately put on ugly makeup. Now even she can''t remember what it looked like, but he did.


    When she saw the image he drew, she remembered that it was like that.


    Ling Hui covers his mouth. He is moved and wants to laugh.


    How did he remember when he was so ugly?


    "The second time I see you, it''s like you feed a stray cat." In the same way, the way she fed the cat was drawn by him.


    Orange street lamp light fell on her, with unspeakable purity and beauty.


    "This is what you look like in the canteen What you look like at the new year''s party... "


    Linghui''s eyes are gradually soaked by water mist.


    As a student, it seems to her that it has been a long time.


    Seeing the picture he drew, Ling Hui seems to have returned to the campus.


    Although she read his diary, she knew that he began to like her very early. However, in such a way, he recorded her youth and her beauty, which shocked and touched her.


    White hands, covering the lips, tears, from the eyes.


    "Princess, thank you for appearing in my life. Without you, I may not know what is love and treasure. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to take care of you and love you!"


    Linghui hears the voice of a man behind her. She looks back and looks at the man holding a bunch of big roses. Her tears blur and she nods, "I also want to thank you for letting me believe in love and marriage again."


    Open the door, poke in a few heads.


    Seeing Tang Xi and Ling Hui expressing their love to each other, several people were quite moved.


    Qiao Yanze patted Qin Shao on the shoulder. "You have to come on."


    Qin Shao sighed, "you have chased the goddess away one by one, leaving me alone, which makes my eyes improve now. It''s hard to find in the future!"


    ¡­


    From the club, Cen Xi will take Xiao Ying to the hotel.


    Xiaoying shook her head and refused, "it''s not early. You are pregnant now. You have to go back to rest. It''s only 20 minutes from the hotel. I want to walk and have a look at the night view here. "


    "But you will not be safe alone."


    Xiao Ying pinched her fist. "Ordinary people can''t move her sister."


    Cen Xi can''t do anything but nod her head. "Well, when you get to the hotel, you can send me a message."


    Xiao Ying nodded.


    She drank wine at night, not drunk, but with a light blush on her cheek, under the light of the night, it was incredibly beautiful.


    Qin Shao drives a sports car and follows Xiao Ying.


    I have to admit that after getting along with Xiaoying at night, he thought she was mysterious and charming.


    Xiao Ying walked for a while and passed a square.


    On the huge LED screen, there is a video.


    Recently, the capital city is holding an economic exchange meeting, and a lot of big people have come.


    Xiao Ying glanced at the screen, and suddenly she saw a familiar and strange figure.


    Long Ming!


    Sakura forward the pace, can not help but stop.


    She looked at the man on the big screen, as if she were a different life.


    Long Ming was wearing a set of black clothes and trousers, with gold thread on the collar and cuffs, and the pure hand-made cloth wrapped his slender and straight body, short and hard hair, neat and shapeless. Under the long sword eyebrow, his features were as cool as sculpture, his thin lips were tight and tight, and his whole body was full of the powerful aura of the dark emperor.


    In the video, he is getting off the plane, with an elegant and noble figure.


    Xiaoying knows that it''s his fiancee, Loulan.


    The daughter of a noble.


    It is quite suitable for the Dragon Ming who has become king.It''s good to forget the hurt she brought to him, start a new life, and have a companion beside him.


    Xiaoying takes her eyes back from the big screen, takes a deep breath, and walks forward with a smile.


    Qin Shao sat in the sports car and saw Xiaoying staring at the big screen for a long time. He followed her eyes.


    Qin Shao was shocked to see a handsome, cold and powerful man.


    Does Xiaoying like the king man?


    Qin Shao follows Xiaoying to the door of the hotel all the time. Seeing Xiaoying enter the hotel, he drives away.


    Just as Xiao Ying entered the hotel, she heard a noise behind her.


    More than a dozen bodyguards came in from the outside. They were well-trained and stood in two rows.


    Xiao Ying looked back and saw several luxurious black cars parked at the entrance of the hotel.


    The door of the car in the middle opened, and a pair of long, slender legs stretched out. Xiao Ying stands behind several waiters. Through the gap, she sees the man coming down from the car.


    Unexpectedly, the man she saw on the big screen could meet here.


    The man who got off the bus, with no expression on his cold face, was full of the cold breath of strangers.


    Xiao Ying can''t tell where he has changed. He looks as handsome and stylish as before, but his aura seems to be colder and colder than before. The powerful breath above all others is beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    After getting out of the car, long Ming went around to the other side and opened the door for Loulan.


    The two walked towards the hotel side by side.


    Xiao Ying quickly crouches down to avoid meeting with long Ming.


    But after a few seconds, she stood up again.


    Why be afraid?


    Long Ming has hypnotized and forgotten her. Even if she is standing in front of him now, he doesn''t know her, does he?


    Long Ming walked to the hotel hall a few steps, suddenly, he stopped.


    Vaguely, he felt the vision of Tao fall on him.


    He looked back.


    Before Xiao Ying could take his eyes back from him, he went up against his cold eagle eyes.


    There was a flash of panic in Xiao Ying''s heart, but soon she calmed down.


    He doesn''t remember her. Why does she have to mess around?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Long Ming''s cold eyes, like hawks and falcons, only swept lightly on Xiao Ying''s face for a few seconds. Apart from the chilling chill, I can''t see any extra emotions.


    Chiseled handsome face is also extremely cold.


    Xiao Ying is going to the party tonight. She is wearing a shirt and skirt. Her long hair is braided into fishbone, which hangs on one side of her shoulder. Two white legs are exposed outside. The whole person looks fresh and charming.


    Long Ming''s eyes soon moved away from Xiao Ying. He and the women around him continue to walk forward, tall back, with a cold air.


    Although he didn''t know her, but just looked at that one eye, or let Xiao Ying disordered the rhythm.


    Inexplicably some panic.


    Although she didn''t know what to panic about.


    In order not to meet again, Xiao Ying moved a hotel overnight.


    In a day or two, she will return to r country.


    It is very likely that he will not meet Longming again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cenxi and Xiaoying go shopping.


    Qiao Yanze sends a message and asks if they can go back to lunch. Cenxi replies that she wants to invite her sister to have a meal outside.


    It''s just that people are not as good as days. At noon, Cen Xi accidentally sprained his foot.


    It''s not serious, but I can''t go on shopping.


    Cenxi only likes to listen to Xiaoying. They go back home.


    In front of Joe''s house, there are several black cars.


    Seeing those cars, Xiao Ying''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Isn''t it Longming coming?


    It shouldn''t be so coincident. Qiao Yanze is now a duke. He usually comes to visit many distinguished guests, not necessarily Long Ming.


    Cen Xi went forward a few steps, see small cherry didn''t move, turn around, looked at her doubtfully, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoying shook her head. "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    The two changed their shoes and went into the living room.


    The smell of vegetables came from the kitchen. Cen Xi said with a smile, "it''s very clever to come back. We should have dinner soon."


    Xiao Ying has no time to say anything. A man''s voice comes from the stairs.


    One is Qiao Yanze''s, the other


    Cen Xi also heard who was talking, she hurriedly looked at the small cherry beside her.


    Xiaoying and Cenxi mentioned the hypnosis of her and Longming. Although she is not really hypnotized, long Ming has forgotten her.


    Xiaoying didn''t expect to meet Longming at Qiao''s house. After a flash of panic, Xiaoying regained her composure.


    Seeing Cenxi looking at her, she smiled and shook her head, saying that she was nothing.


    When Qiao Yanze and Longming come downstairs, they see Cenxi and Xiaoying coming back. Qiao Yanze strides forward and holds Cenxi''s shoulder. "Aren''t they eating out?"


    "I sprained my foot."


    Qiao Yanze''s handsome face showed a tense look, "ankle sprain, is not serious?"


    "It''s not too serious. Take a rest and you''ll be well soon."


    Qiao Yanze sees Cen Xi to have nothing to do with it, just rest assured many. He took Cenxi''s shoulder and looked at Longming. "This is my wife Cenxi."


    Long Ming raised his well-defined palm and shook Cen Xi''s hand. "Hello, Qiao is too big." Say, the cold cold eyes of Long Ming sweep toward the small cherry that stands on one side, thin lip moved, "this is?"


    "It''s my sister." Cenxi replied.


    Long Ming nodded and said nothing more.


    The housekeeper comes and informs Qiao Yanze that lunch is ready.


    Cenxi and Xiaoying have come back. Naturally, they have dinner together.


    Xiao Ying and long Ming are sitting face to face.


    Xiao Ying tries to look more natural, but from time to time, when she touches Long Ming, she looks at him with deep meaning, and she is a little restrained.


    He looked at her eyes, very deep, she always had a kind of feeling, he saw through the soul.


    Mingming has become a stranger. Why should she be so unnatural when facing him?


    After a meal, Xiao Ying was absent-minded.


    Finally, Xiao Ying found an excuse to leave the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of Xiaoying''s departure, Longming narrowed the cold eyes like hawks and falcons.


    ¡­¡­


    Cen Xi found Sakura sitting on the swing in the back garden.


    "Sister, are you sure that he really forgot you in hypnosis? How do I feel? He looks at you in a strange way? "


    Cherry pursed the pink lips, frowned thoughtfully.


    "It should not be possible. After hypnosis, he looked at me like a stranger. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying stayed in the back garden for a long time. She didn''t return to the living room until Cenxi sent a message and Longming had left.


    Xiao Ying is going back to r country soon. She has been here for more than ten days. She misses her family Bao Bei so much.


    Cenxi knows Xiaoying''s mood and doesn''t hold her back. "Sister, next time you come here, you must take xiaocute with you."Xiaoying nodded, "I will bring it next time. You have to take good care of yourself. "


    Cen Xi red eyes, "OK." Cen Xi and Xiao Ying spend little time together, but the two sisters have a good relationship. Cen Xi''s biggest wish is to hope Xiao Ying can be happy.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Ying has experienced too much, and her heart is already riddled with holes. It''s hard for a man to touch her heart and enter her inner world!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying went back to the hotel, took a bath, changed into casual clothes and went downstairs.


    In the morning, I wanted to buy a tie at the mall, but I didn''t choose the right one.


    If she remembers correctly, there is an upscale shopping mall 500 meters ahead of the hotel.


    Xiao Ying walks by.


    Even in the evening, the mall is still bright.


    Xiao Ying goes up to the fourth floor.


    Find a flagship store of men''s wear brand, and Xiao Ying goes in.


    Shopping guide saw Xiao Ying coming in and looked at her up and down.


    See her although wearing a low-key casual wear, but the temperament is extraordinary, shopping guide warm reception, "Miss, what do you want to buy?"


    "I want to buy a tie."


    "For my boyfriend?"


    Xiao Ying smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "This way, please." The shopping guide took her to the tie area. Xiao Ying saw a wine red one. "Can I have this one?"


    "Yes."


    When guide shopping takes the tie for Xiao Ying, another guide shopping sweet voice rings at the door, "welcome to come."


    "Ming, you are always too fixed. Why do you always wear black when you are so young? Although you are handsome in black, I think it''s good for you to change other colors!"


    The man didn''t talk.


    "I know it''s hard for you to change your style for a while, or start with a tie!" The woman said, looking to the shopping guide, "please take us to choose ties."


    Is looking at the hands of the wine red tie cherry, heard the sound, looked up.


    I was shocked to see a man and a woman coming this way.


    How could this happen?


    In the evening, I met Longming in the shopping mall?


    Xiao Ying just didn''t see him. She thought that the wine red tie in her hand was very good. She handed it back to the shopping guide, "wrap it up for me!"


    Shopping guide should be a, just to take over the tie, suddenly a low cold voice sounded, "how much is the tie, I bought double."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Looking at Longming, who is of extraordinary temperament, the shopping guide is not afraid to disobey him.


    Just thinking about how to mediate, Xiao Ying raises her hand and signals her not to speak first.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming, who perceives her vision and looks at her.


    His eagle eyes are cold.


    Her eyes are still.


    Loulan beside Longming saw the undercurrent surging between them.


    Loulan was surprised.


    Is it an old acquaintance between the two?


    Loulan narrowed her charming brown eyes and looked at the shopping guide with a smile


    The shopping guide looks at Loulan. She is full of high-end customized brands. At first sight, she is a famous lady who is rich or expensive. They can''t afford to offend her.


    The shopping guide handed the wine red tie to Loulan.


    Loulan took the tie and put it in front of the collar of Longming''s shirt. "Ming, don''t say, you are really suitable for this tie!"


    Loulan ignores Xiaoying all the way.


    Xiao Ying''s lips raised a cold and ironic arc. "Miss, don''t you know that you will come first and then?"


    Also do not give Loulan a chance to talk, Xiaoying said to the shopping guide, "I give three times."


    Isn''t it money?


    The last thing she needs is money!


    Two guides opened their eyes.


    One of the shopping guides quickly explained, "although there is only one tie in each color in our shop, other colors are also good. Would you like to see if there are any other ties besides wine red?"


    Just after the voice of the shopping guide fell, the man''s low and cold voice rang out again, "four times."


    The cold and ironic radian of Xiao Ying''s lips deepened.


    Longming is deliberately against her?


    He doesn''t remember her, is it deep down, or hate her?


    When she buys a tie, does he want to rob her?


    "Five times." Cherry is on the increase.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s eagle eyes, and gradually turned deeper. He quietly hooked his lower lip, "ten times."


    Xiao Ying gagged.


    OK, she doesn''t care about the people who are the least short of money.


    Xiaoying looks at the shopping guide. "OK, this gentleman is willing to give ten times. It can be seen that he likes this tie very much. Why do I need to be loved? Show me that blue and white stripe. "


    The shopping guide breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to take the blue and white striped tie with Xiao Ying. Long Ming said again, "I want all the ties in this shop."


    Xiao Ying''s heart was burning, and all of them rushed to her head.


    Delicate and charming little face, with a faint blush due to anger.


    She clenched her hands into fists and kept reminding herself, calm, calm!


    It''s not good for her to have a conflict with Longming!


    How many neckties are sold in the world? Can he contract them all?


    Small cherry lips corner squeeze out a smile that can''t reach the bottom of the eye, looked toward Long Ming, and then said to the guide, "he bought or not, the tie here is not suitable for the person I want to send."


    Finish saying, small cherry turns to leave.


    Long Ming stared at the back of Xiao Ying''s departure, and the cold eyes like hawks and falcons reflected the light that people could not understand.


    Loulan has been secretly observing Longming. She has basically determined that Longming and the woman just now know each other.


    Moreover, the relationship must be profound.


    She and long Ming have known each other for three years. She has never seen him deliberately make some actions that do not conform to his identity in order to attract a woman''s attention.


    She knew that he didn''t like all the ties in the shop, but the man who didn''t let the woman buy the ties to see off!


    Usually that cold and surly deep man, unexpectedly can have such childish side!


    Loulan felt a sense of crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura didn''t buy ties at other flagship stores.


    No mood to choose again.


    In my mind, there is a scene of Longming deliberately targeting her.


    I began to wonder whether he had forgotten her or not?


    If you forget, she is just a stranger in his eyes. Why should he oppose her for a tie?


    In his position, is he a man without a tie?


    Out of the shopping mall, the sky outside has been completely engulfed by darkness. Xiao Ying holds her arms in her hands and walks towards the hotel in a low mood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Ying left the flagship store, long Ming also left.


    He asked the guide to pack the tie and send it to his hotel.


    Sitting in the car, long Ming looks out of the window and is silent. Loulan around looked at him, eager to talk.


    The car drove towards the direction of the hotel. At the traffic lights, long Ming''s cold eagle eyes caught the slim figure on the road.


    Xiao Ying is standing in front of a street singer playing guitar. She puts money into the guitar. She doesn''t know what she said to the street singer. The street singer sings a happy song.Xiao Ying clapped her hands and sang with him, smiling on her charming face.


    Long Ming took out a cigar from the wooden box, lit the fire, and looked at the simple and wanton woman outside through the smoke. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of difficulty.


    Back to the hotel, Loulan wants to talk to Longming for a while. In a weak voice, Longming says, "I have a video conference."


    Loulan is always generous and decent in front of Longming, and will not interfere with him too much.


    But tonight, Loulan has a sense of crisis.


    "Have a rest after work." Although there are a lot of doubts in my heart, Loulan is a smart person and should not ask more.


    Back to the deluxe suite, Longming unbuttons his shirt and reveals his delicate collarbone. He stands in front of the French window. His sword eyebrows are tight and his eagle eyes are cold.


    After standing for nearly ten minutes, he took out his cell phone and called his sweetheart Mo Tian.


    After Mo Tian came, Longming said coldly, "No.21 is in the capital city. Find out which hotel she lives in."


    Mo Tian is surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang meets Xiao Ying again.


    "Wang, you and she have reached an agreement to start each other again, so why continue to persist?"


    The lines of Longming''s lower jaw stretched into a sharp and solemn arc, and he said quietly and coldly, "there was no need to stick to it, but I hate the people who lied to me the most."


    Mo Tian frowned. "She cheated Wang?"


    Longming didn''t want to say anything more. The chiseled outline was like a sword out of its sheath, with chilling cold prey. "Check it quickly!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying slowly walks back to her hotel.


    She was a little hungry. Seeing the dessert shop beside the hotel doing activities, she went in.


    After buying a beautifully crafted cake and a glass of lemonade, she sat in the corner of the dessert shop.


    Looking at the time, it should be the morning of r country. Xiao Ying sends a video to Donne.


    After a while, the video was connected.


    Donne''s white and warm face appeared in the eyes of Sakura.


    "Is bent treasure still sleeping?"


    Donne nodded with a smile at the corner of his lips. Then, he walked into the Pink Princess Room and pointed the camera at the small spot on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Xiaoying sees that Xiaoke is sleeping. She stares at her white soft face for a while, and whispers to Donne, "let her sleep again!"


    Don walked out of the princess''s room.


    Donne sees Xiaoying eating cake in the video and asks in a gentle voice, "have you bought the ticket yet? Send me the flight number later. "


    Xiao Ying nodded her head and scooped the cake. "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "I can''t wait to see Mommy. She told me last night before she went to bed that she would go to pick up Mommy with me."


    Xiao Ying thought of her lovely, elegant and delicate look between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "I''ll send you the flight number later."


    "Good." Donne is handsome and belongs to the type of literary and art youth. When you smile, you will feel a kind of comfort between your eyebrows and eyes, "is everything ok with your sister?"


    "Well, that''s good. Her husband loves her very much. I was a little worried before, but now I''m relieved."


    "That''s good."


    Although they are only chatting by video, they are in a beautiful and harmonious atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tian finds out the hotel Xiao Ying is staying in. Long Ming drives over alone.


    At the entrance of the hotel, through the floor window of a dessert shop, he saw Xiaoying sitting in the corner.


    Long Ming got out of the car and walked towards the dessert shop.


    Xiaoying and Donne talked about taking a detour to travel together for a while. She smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth. "Then go to Hawaii. I like the clear blue water there --"


    Xiaoying said, and suddenly felt a tingle in her scalp.


    Like a pair of not easy to see the cold eyes, fell on her.


    Xiaoying turns back suddenly.


    Seeing the man who did not know when to stand behind her, her eyes were tight.


    Donne obviously saw the man behind Xiaoying. Seeing the man''s poor eyes, he said, "Sakura, I want to eat chocolate cake. You buy me a piece of it."


    Xiaoying knew what Donne meant. She nodded her head. "OK, I''ll buy it now."


    At the end of the video, Xiaoying bypasses Longming and goes to the cash register.


    Bought a chocolate cake, Xiao Ying settled the bill and left in a hurry.


    Longming suddenly finds here. Does it mean Like her, he didn''t hypnotize at all?


    Think of the two people meet, he all kinds of unusual expressions, cherry almost sure in his heart, he did not lose memory.


    Xiaoying enters the lobby of the hotel and enters the elevator with a complex mood.


    She pressed the key to close the elevator door. As soon as the door was about to close, a palm of her hand reached in coldly.


    Xiaoying is scared.


    Looking up at the man who came in, she thought that Longming had followed.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Mention the heart of the voice and the eye, and fall back to the original place.


    In came a middle-aged man, looked at Xiaoying, originally to blame her for knowing that someone was behind and closing the elevator door so quickly, but saw her beautiful, then said nothing.


    Xiao Ying takes the elevator to the 10th floor.


    After going out, she passed a corridor and went to her room.


    When she was still a few meters away, she looked down as if she had noticed something, and raised her head abruptly -


    the man she thought had left at first leaned against the door of the room where she lived.


    Playing with a cigar at the fingertips.


    Xiao Ying felt her neck cool.


    Finally, a heart was lifted.


    She had no idea that he would wait at the door of her room.


    In the past two days, she has tried her best to avoid meeting the two. As a result, the more you don''t want to, the more contrary you are.


    Xiaoying''s heart is full of five flavors.


    The little hand holding the cake tightened slightly.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Even if he didn''t forget her, he promised her that he would never disturb her life again.


    What''s more, he already has a fiancee.


    Long Ming leaned on the door frame, with his eyes drooping, without looking at Xiao Ying.


    The light of the corridor lamp is reflected on his deep and clear outline, like a layer of light and shadow. Under the bridge of nose which is as high as the peak, the thin lips like sharp blades are tightly pressed, and the cold and violent gas field emanating from the body makes people dare not approach.


    Xiao Ying took a deep breath and walked towards him.


    There was no way to escape. She knew that escape could not solve any problems.


    Only face!


    Xiaoying thinks that in recent years, she has returned to normal life. But when she saw Longming, she found that she could not face some things she had done calmly.


    In the future, when she grows up, she can''t imagine how she would think of her mother if she knew she was a bad woman hated by others?


    When Xiaoying was a step or two away from Longming, her mobile phone rang in her pocket.Xiaoying knows that it''s Donne who called.


    There was no one else in the corridor, just her and Longming. The atmosphere is quiet and stiff, so the ringing of the mobile phone will make people feel sharp and abrupt.


    Xiaoying takes out her mobile phone, just about to connect, a big, well-defined palm reaches out, pulls her mobile phone away.


    Xiaoying looks at her mobile phone and is thrown to the ground by him. She stared at him for a few seconds, slowly raised her long and thick eyelashes, pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. long, I don''t know where I didn''t do it well today, offended you? If there is anything wrong, please forgive me. "


    Looking at Xiao Ying, long Ming saw that she was still pretending, with thin and cold lips, and pulled out a sarcastic arc. "21, aren''t you ready to confess to me?"


    Hearing that Longming called her number 21, Xiao Ying felt a thump.


    He was not really hypnotized like her!


    Xiao Ying''s heart is complicated and her mood is surging. However, years of experience make her happy and angry. She pulls up her lips and smiles, "Mr. long, I don''t know who is 21 in your mouth? Sorry, it''s getting late, my wife is still waiting for the cake in my hand - "


    before Xiao Ying finished, the cake in my hand was taken away by the man.


    He gave a big hand, and the packaging box of the cake was squeezed into a ball by him.


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    This guy is a real dynamite and bandit!


    "Mr. long, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Ying only wants to live an ordinary life. He is the king of the world. There was an indelible hurt and estrangement between them. She doesn''t want to be involved in his world.


    He said he would let go of each other. Does he want to go back?


    There is a thorn in each other''s hearts. It''s good not to touch it at ordinary times. Once touched, people will be bloody!


    Long Ming''s eyes were bright and cold, and he stared at Xiao Ying. His thin lips moved, and his voice was as cold as a Shura coming out of hell. "When will it be installed? I don''t know, or pretend to be hypnotized and cheat me? "


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, she heard him say, "you know, in this life, I hate being cheated!"


    When Xiao Ying heard his words, she became angry.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    What does he mean, she is not hypnotized, pretends to forget him, is to cheat him?


    What about him?


    He''s not the same. He''s not hypnotized?


    Xiao Ying didn''t want to argue with him. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "Mr. long, is it so important to be hypnotized? In recent years, I haven''t bothered your life. It''s not very good for everyone to live in their own fields peacefully. "


    Looking at Xiao Ying''s eyes, long Ming suddenly becomes sharp and cold.


    Tall and straight, close to her.


    Xiao Ying stepped back a few steps, but the next second, his wrist was firmly clasped by his big palm.


    He flung her to the nearest wall, the deep eagle eyes narrowed slightly, the eyes were dark, and the momentum from his body was like a big net firmly covering her.


    Xiaoying feels it''s hard to breathe.


    It turns out that in front of him, no matter how powerful his psychology is, it will become vulnerable.


    They had a standoff for a while, and Xiao Ying said to his cold eyes that seemed to devour her, "Mr. long, I hope you will abide by our agreement. You said that as long as I live well, I will not be forced again. "


    Long Ming''s long fingers clasped Xiao Ying''s chin, his handsome and cold face approached her, and the cold breath came out, "if you abide by the agreement."


    "You didn''t follow it, either!" All of a sudden, Xiao Ying felt that she couldn''t explain why.


    Seeing the coldness from Xiao Ying''s eyes, Longming''s heart turned.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. There was no reason to find her again, but he found the worst excuse to pester!


    Last night in the hotel met her, two eyes on the moment, he caught her eyes flash of panic.


    At that time, he began to suspect that she was not really hypnotized.


    So he called on Qiao''s family during the day, but in fact he wanted to see her.


    After meeting at Qiao''s house, his suspicion was deepened.


    When he bought a tie at the mall at night, he made sure that she didn''t forget him.


    She was not really hypnotized, his heart is undoubtedly happy, no matter what they have experienced in the past, those are indispensable memories in their lives.


    However, when he came to her and saw her and other men''s videos and bought cakes for other men, his heart sank again.


    In recent years, he tried not to think of her.


    Also let oneself start a new life, he is busy from early to late every day, in order to reduce the chance to think of her.


    But when in the dead of night, alone, he would still think of the past. His mental illness is becoming more and more serious. The psychiatrist suggests that he hypnotize again and remove her from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he was reluctant.


    Whether it''s painful or unforgettable, it has become the most important part of his life!


    He still lives in the past, but she has started a new life!


    Longming''s heart suddenly turned to the sea. He grasped the power of his fist and suddenly waved it to Xiaoying''s face.


    Xiaoying thinks that Longming wants to hit her, and she wants to fight back conditionally.


    But soon, Longming''s fist didn''t fall on her face, but on the wall above her head.


    "Bang" a loud bang, let small cherry heart shake.


    Looking at her face, Xiao Ying looks cold, like the Dragon Ming who is going to swallow her alive, frowning, "you Still living in the hatred of the past? "


    Long Ming lowered his hand and the outline was sharp and tight. "If I said I couldn''t put it down, what would you do?"


    In his dark, cold eyes, Xiao Ying slowly lowered her head. She stared at the back of his injured and bleeding hand. Her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    What would she do?


    She really didn''t know.


    At the beginning, she went to Longdi regardless of the worries of her life and got the confidential documents that were good for him. She just didn''t want him to live in pain and hatred and wanted him to start a new life.


    She and he are not one of the world''s people, each other has been scarred, like two hedgehogs, together, only hurt each other.


    She has been trained as a cold-blooded person since she was a child, and will not be easily moved by men. At the beginning of Qiao Yanze, it was just because he lived so recklessly that she was too eager and yearning for such a life.


    But Longming is not the same. He has too much on his back!


    When she was with him, she could only think of all kinds of things she had ever wanted to escape and breathe free and fresh air!


    "Mr. long," Xiao Ying raised her eyes and looked into his cold, deep eyes, "the man in the video you saw is my husband."


    What?


    Long Ming holds Xiao Ying''s shoulder sharply with his big palm, and his strength is so strong that he will almost crush her bones. "What do you say?"


    "After I left you, I started a new life. Half a year ago, I got married. It was just a hidden marriage. I didn''t tell anyone."


    Xiaoying looks at Longming''s face, which is so gloomy and cold that it reaches the extreme, and slightly purses his lower lip. "You know, I used to have only one code name, but now I have a family name. I follow my husband''s family name Tang, and now the name on my passport is Tang Ying."Long Ming stared at Xiao Ying for a long time, and found a chilling sneer in his thin lips, "ah."


    The big hand on her shoulder suddenly pinched at her slender neck. Handsome and cold face, a bit ferocious.


    If he could, he would like to strangle her like this!


    But the big hand pinched behind her neck, but it couldn''t make a trace of strength.


    I just think it''s ridiculous!


    She had a new life, a husband and a family name. And he? Still in hell struggle, power and status, did not bring him much happiness, midnight dream back, deep memory, or that let him love and hate the woman!


    But the woman now told him that she was married and that her husband''s family name was Tang!


    Long Ming pinched the big hand on Xiao Ying''s neck and slowly lowered it.


    He looked at Xiao Ying and became colder and colder. "You are still the 21st, and what you did is beyond my expectation forever!"


    He stared at the half of her repaired face and stroked it with his rough fingers. "For the sake of that man, he got his face back. Then he knew that in your past, you had been played by our king?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ying raised her hand and threw it at Long Ming''s handsome and hateful face.


    But before he touched him, he grabbed his wrist.


    He held her wrist mercilessly, one word at a time, extremely cold, "do you know the price of beating me now?" He shook off her hand, as if disgusted to the extreme, "when I see you later, it''s better to hide far away. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Long Ming no longer looked at Xiao Ying, turned around and walked away.


    Xiaoying looks at the back of Longming, and her lips turn white.


    Until the figure goes far, Xiao Ying takes out the room card. She looked down at the wrist he had pinched. It was red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    End of three changes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    After entering the room, Xiao Ying leaned against the door frame and did not move.


    My eyes are staring at the ceiling, my heart is still beating irregularly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the door to ring outside.


    Xiao Ying''s long eyelashes moved, turned around and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Seeing the waiter in the hotel work clothes standing at the door, Xiao Ying opens the door.


    "Madam, is this your mobile phone?"


    When Xiao Ying saw the mobile phone delivered by the waiter, she remembered that her mobile phone was taken away by Long Ming and thrown to the ground. She forgot to pick it up before entering the door.


    "It''s mine, thank you." Xiaoying smiles.


    The waiter returned the mobile phone to Xiao Ying, and then he handed over a diamond cufflink to her. "This cufflink is next to your mobile phone. Is it your boyfriend''s


    Xiao Ying takes a look at the cufflinks.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the exclusive cuff link of Longming.


    "It belongs to a gentleman I know."


    "Please pass it on to him."


    After the waiter left, Xiao Ying entered the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, she stared at the exquisite and extravagant Cufflinks in her hands for a long time.


    It wasn''t until dark that Xiao Ying put down her cufflinks.


    Xiao Ying was going to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Tomorrow, she will go back to r country. She still has to return Longming''s exclusive Cufflinks to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After long Ming left the hotel where he lived since childhood, he went to the bar alone.


    He has not been so indulgent for a long time.


    After drinking a lot of wine, later the bartender called Loulan with his mobile phone and let Loulan come to pick him up.


    Loulan helps the drunk Longming into the car and drives to the hotel.


    After opening the car door, I don''t know when I wake up, with cold eagle eyes open, and staring at the Dragon Ming on the roof, Loulan leans half of her body in, "Ming, you can tell me something unhappy, don''t hold it in your heart alone."


    Hearing Loulan''s voice, Longming looked at her.


    Loulan''s hair is long and loose after taking a bath. She is wearing a long white dress. She hasn''t been powdered yet. She is pure and fresh. Longming looks at her eyes and is slightly trance. "Your woman''s heart is harder than stone."


    Loulan''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    What does he mean?


    Their women?


    Did he go to see the woman he met at the mall in the evening?


    Loulan''s heart suddenly seemed to overturn the five taste bottle, especially not the taste.


    She had always thought that he was ruthless and lustless, and that it was difficult for any woman to enter his heart in the world.


    Unexpectedly, he has a woman who cares!


    Loulan droops her eyes, buries her sorrow and jealousy in her heart.


    "Ming, I am not such a woman." Loulan looks at Longming, with eyes full of water mist, reflecting the figure of Longming, so affectionate and focused.


    Longming looks at Loulan''s eagle eyes and squints slowly.


    Now that the woman is married and has a new life, why should he immerse himself in the past memory?


    Longming suddenly extended his big palm and clasped Loulan''s wrist.


    Next second, Loulan fell into his arms.


    Smelling the charming smell of his body, Loulan almost stopped beating.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the man who carried her into her arms. The yellow light in the carriage fell on his chiseled handsome and cold face, like a light halo plated. Every inch of lines and outline was like the meticulously carved by the master craftsman.


    It''s very exciting.


    Loulan was so close to him for the first time.


    Her hands could not help climbing up his strong shoulders, and her voice trembled slightly with excitement. "Ming, you are my fiance. In the future, we will live together forever, and I will never betray you, let alone make you sad."


    She leaned her little face against his chest and blushed crimson. "I''ll support you whatever you do. If you''re not happy, I''ll accompany you."


    Long Ming''s long fingers pinched Lou Lan''s jaw and raised her little face.


    See her full of water mist, chuchuchumoving Mou son, he took the eagle Mou of smoked meaning, narrowed up.


    The handsome face with clear outline is close to Loulan''s plain face.


    Each other''s breath, intertwined.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying comes to the hotel where long Ming lives and hands the Cufflinks to the front desk.


    She walked out of the hotel and was ready to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    In the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a black car parked at the door of the hotel.


    At a glance, I recognized that it was the car that Longming had been in.


    Think of what he said: "when you see me, you''d better stay far away. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" , Sakura conditionally hides behind a marble cylinder.


    After a while, she saw Loulan get off the car.Loulan opens the back door, and Longming, who is tall and has long legs, sits in the back.


    Loulan leaned in half, as if to help him down.


    It''s a little far away. Xiao Ying can''t hear what they said.


    Xiaoying is going to leave quietly when they can''t see her. But in the next moment, she sees the man in the car and pulls Loulan in.


    Loulan fell and sat on his lap, hands around his neck.


    Before the door closed, she saw his face and approached Loulan.


    It is self-evident what they will do next.


    The door is closed. The dark film blocks Sakura''s view.


    Xiao Ying came out from behind the cylinder and didn''t look at the car again.


    The delicate and picturesque face can''t see any emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Loulan closed her eyes and felt the man''s breath getting closer. Her heart beat faster and faster.


    Just when she thought he would kiss, he suddenly leaned on her shoulder.


    Loulan quickly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He lay on her shoulder, motionless.


    Seems to be asleep.


    Loulan gave him a little push. "Ming?"


    He didn''t respond to her.


    Loulan saw that he was really asleep, and was like a deflated ball, powerless to the extreme.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to be his woman. He was so drunk!


    Loulan had to call Mo Tian, let him down, help her to help Longming back to the suite.


    The next day.


    Loulan rings the doorbell of Longming''s room.


    After a while, the door was opened. Long Ming was dressed in exquisite black shirt and pressed trousers without any wrinkles. Without last night''s decadence, the whole man was restored to the cold king.


    "Ming, I helped you back last night. It seems that the bracelet fell into your room."


    Long Ming narrowed the cold and lukewarm eagle''s eyes, and his voice was cold. "How did your bracelet fall into my room?"


    In a word, let Loulan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Last night, he held her in his arms and almost kissed her. He didn''t even have any impression!


    "You''re drunk. I''ll help you back to your room."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have an impression," he said


    Loulan lowered her eyes and hid her gloom and disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xiao Ying went to Qiao''s house, said goodbye to Cen Xi and went to the airport.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is only one saved draft, and the rest of the day is more ~


    come on, kids of the college entrance examination. I hope you can get good grades and win the title!


    I wish you all a happy festival and a happy Dragon Boat Festival!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Xiao Ying is sitting by the porthole.


    After the plane flew smoothly, Xiao Ying put on an eye mask and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Somehow, I had the same dream as last night.


    In the dream, a cold voice said to her, "if you see me in the future, you''d better hide far away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Then the picture turns, cold and unrivalled man, will be an elegant and beautiful woman, embrace into the arms.


    Xiaoying wakes up from her dream.


    Take off the blindfold and look at the sky with white clouds floating outside the porthole. I feel empty and disappointed.


    In this life, she has experienced so many things that she dare not hope for a true and pure feeling.


    Especially in the face of Longming, she always thought of how much she had over done to him. She knew that he had loved her deeply, but he never got her heart.


    He is such a powerful and domineering king, strategizing, turning over his hands for the cloud, covering his hands for the rain. Only in the face of her, not only has been hurt, has not really conquered her.


    In his heart, more or less, he will be a little reluctant!


    If she hadn''t risked her life to get the confidential documents in his favor that year, he would not have let her free!


    At that time, he did not want to let go, but was forced to.


    Xiao Ying is very clear in her heart that the damage caused to each other is too great. If they are forced together, they will still stab each other like two hedgehogs.


    So, she chose to refuse and stay away!


    The small cherry collects the line of sight which falls in the side window, hangs down the eye to gather, the lip side emerges a touch of bitter astringent smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long flight, I finally arrived at the destination.


    Far away, Sakura saw Donne and bent treasure waiting at the airport.


    Donne was dressed in a white casual suit, clean and handsome, with the air of spring breeze. He held the curved treasure made of powder and jade in his arms.


    "Do you miss Mommy


    Curved treasure pink tender small hand is holding the neck of Don''s, beautiful delicate small face is raising the sly smile, "should be Baba want to bend treasure''s Mommy?"


    Donne pinched the nose of Baoxiu. "You''re a ghost." Don Baijing''s handsome face raised a smile. As soon as he smiled, his eyes seemed to be studded with stars. They were bright and dazzling, and crooked Bao''s eyes were straight. "Wow, don Baba you are so handsome, no wonder many girls in our class are mini!"


    Don was amused by the words of curved treasure. "Unfortunately, I became the Baba of curved treasure."


    Curved treasure Yang Yang pink lovely face, childish voice childish way, "of course, because curved treasure''s Mommy, as beautiful as the fairy, Donne Baba can''t leave my fairy Mommy!"


    Xiao Ying comes over and just hears what Qu Bao said.


    I can''t help shaking my head. This little thing is praising her again!


    At the moment when bent Bao learned to speak, half of her face had not been repaired.


    She went out with bent treasure. Some people said she was ugly, and bent treasure would protect her, saying that she was not ugly, and her mother was not ugly.


    In the eyes of my daughter, my mother is always the most beautiful in the world.


    As soon as Donne looked up, he saw Sakura.


    Wearing a V-neck shirt, a pair of tight jeans, her legs are thin and straight, her hair is seaweed like, and she has become a fishbone braid. Her temperament is clear and elegant. Standing among the people, she is the most prominent one.


    Today''s Sakura is more confident and capable than before, but there is still a mystery in her body.


    It''s a mystery that even Donne can''t see through.


    That year, Xiao Ying was taken away by a powerful young master. In order to make Donne appear, the young Lord imprisoned her in his castle.


    In her power, if she is not pregnant, she can escape.


    But for the sake of her children, she can''t take risks.


    Later, Donne appeared. In order to protect her and her children, he agreed to the unreasonable request of the young Lord.


    Until Xiaoying gives birth to the child, the family of Shaozhu changes. Shaozhu is seriously injured and cannot be found.


    Donne left with Sakura and Campbell and returned to r country.


    I thought I could live a peaceful and stable life. However, half a year ago, the little Lord reappeared.


    For several nights, Donne came back with many scars. Under the pressure of Xiaoying, Donne confessed to her. The little Lord wanted him to come back.


    Thanks to Donne, Xiaoying was able to give birth to crooked treasure successfully. She''s a man of righteousness. She''ll pay back if Donne helps her.


    Xiaoying finds out that the young owner hates Xiaosan the most, so she proposes to get married with Donne.


    She didn''t tell Donne that she was trying to help him get rid of the little Lord. Instead, he told him that to go to school, he needed to have an R account. And Donne is from r country. He can help her.


    Each other''s hearts have an unspeakable past. After marriage, mutual comfort and support is a kind of redemption.


    "Curved treasure."


    Curved treasure hears small cherry''s voice, excitedly raises head.Seeing Xiaoying standing not far away from her, the little girl quickly opened her arms and cried sweetly, "Mommy and Mommy!"


    Xiao Ying raised a smile on her delicate and beautiful face. She came over and held the bent treasure in her arms with one hand.


    Xiao Ying kisses on the face of curved treasure powder Dudu, the voice unconsciously softens down, "Miss Mommy?"


    "I think so, but a beautiful aunt needs Mommy. I won''t be jealous!"


    Xiaoying looks at the curved treasure, which is more sensible than the children of her age. Her heart is soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying has a day off at home. After sending Wan Bao to school, she plans to go to work in the company.


    After changing her professional dress and coming down from upstairs, Xiao Ying finds Donne in the back garden, who is mowing the lawn.


    "Sir, I''m going to work."


    Donne put down his tools, took off his gloves, stood up and looked at Sakura. "The man standing behind you in the video that day is Bender''s biological daddy, right?"


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Donne had such a keen eye.


    Xiao Ying pursed her lips and said in a light voice, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not."


    Donne is a transparent person. He gets along with Xiaoying and gets to know her temperament.


    "In my heart, curved treasure is just like my own."


    "Thank you, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying works for an investment company.


    The boss is a woman in her forties. When she got married, she became a full-time housewife at the request of her husband''s family.


    Until a year ago, a woman''s husband had an affair outside. She found out that her husband didn''t agree to divorce. If she left, she had to leave the house clean.


    The woman was forced to run out of her way. She didn''t want to leave for a while and jumped into the lake. That day Xiaoying happened to pass by the lake, and she saved the woman. And help women find evidence of her husband''s infidelity. The woman gets a huge sum of money and an investment company.


    In order to thank Xiaoying, the woman plans to give her a sum of money, but Xiaoying is not short of money and refuses the woman''s thanks. The woman gets upset and invites Xiaoying to work in the investment company.


    Now, under the leadership of a woman, Xiao Ying has become the project manager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    When she arrived at the company, Xiao Ying saw the woman waiting in her office and said hello with a smile, "sister Wen."


    Sister Wen is the boss of this investment company and the woman who almost died in the lake jump.


    At that time, she was like a resentful woman, dying all day without any vitality. But now, she looks like a new baby, with delicate makeup and smart clothes. When she goes out, everyone respectfully calls her sister Wen.


    To get out of the failed marriage and regain self-confidence, sister Wen is very grateful to Xiao Ying.


    Therefore, in the company, she is very keen on small and medium-sized Sakura, and will give her any good projects to do.


    "Sister Sakura, I have a gas project in my hand. You are going to prepare it. We will visit it in two days."


    Xiaoying nodded her head and asked, "where is it?"


    "North Myanmar."


    Hearing those two words, Xiao Ying''s heart suddenly jumped.


    See small cherry facial expression is not very good, Wen elder sister doubts of ask, "how, where is uncomfortable?"


    Xiaoying bit the lower lip, I don''t know how to explain it to sister Wen.


    "Sister Sakura, if this project can be done well, it will make our company successfully listed, which is very important to me." Sister Wen holds Xiaoying''s hand. "Only when you and sister Wen fight side by side can sister Wen have confidence to win this project!"


    Xiaoying looks at sister Wen. "With which company?"


    "L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group."


    Xiao Ying has heard of this group. If she can cooperate with such a large group, it can really make the company develop better.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    During the meal, Xiaoying and Donne and crooked treasure talked about her business trip.


    "Maybe I''ll stay there for a month." Sister Wen''s suggestion is that the summer vacation will soon be over, and she will take Wan Bao and the nanny with her. If she goes to work there, she can work without separation from Wan Bao and at ease.


    Sister Wen''s suggestion is very good. If you change it to another country, Xiao Ying doesn''t have to hesitate at all.


    But that is Longming''s country!


    What should I do if I bump into it accidentally?


    "Mommy, Baba and I will go with you!" Curved treasure doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy for a long time. She looks at Xiaoying with bright big eyes and full of expectation.


    Donne put down his knife and fork, and wiped the milk stains on his lips for bent treasure. "I can do anything."


    Curved treasure sees small cherry not to speak, murmuring the pink small mouth to sell cute in front of small cherry, "Mommy Mommy, take us! I promise, no mischief, no mischief, be a good baby


    Xiaoying can''t stand being spoiled by little things in front of her. Once she is spoiled, all her principles can be forgotten.


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Every day, Longming has every chance to go abroad from time to time. It''s no coincidence that she will meet him when she passes by!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    When a group arrives at the destination, L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group sends someone to pick them up.


    L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group arranges a resort with their residence.


    Xiaoying and Donne take crooked treasure. Sister Wen has arranged a villa for the three of them.


    When he came to a strange and beautiful environment, bent treasure was extremely curious and excited.


    "Senior, in the evening, I''m going to meet with Ms. Wen and the project representative of L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group. We can only give it to you."


    Don''t have time to say anything, he heard curved treasure''s smiling way, "Mommy, don''t worry, I will accompany Baba."


    Xiao Ying couldn''t cry or laugh, and touched the head of xiaqubao. "You should listen to Baba, you know?"


    Curved treasure pouted under the powder embellished small mouth, "I have obeyed every day!"


    ¡­¡­


    7 p.m.


    Xiaoying follows Wenjie to the project Department of L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group.


    There are several people sitting in the meeting room. Xiao Ying walks in and is shocked to see the woman in the chair.


    It''s Loulan.


    Loulan sees Xiaoying. If there is a hook on her lower lip, she can''t see any extra expression on her face with delicate makeup.


    After the staff of the two companies introduced each other, they sat down and had a meeting together.


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaoying''s delusion. During the meeting, I always feel Loulan''s eyes cast at her from time to time.


    After an hour, the meeting was suspended.


    Xiao Ying goes to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the cubicle, she saw the woman standing in front of the washing table to make up. Xiao Ying went over, "Miss Lou."


    Loulan glanced at Xiaoying through the mirror. "Miss Tang, I have a question. I want to ask you to answer it."


    "Miss Lou, please."


    "What was your relationship with Longming before?"


    It seems that he guessed that Loulan would ask her about her relationship with Longming. Xiaoying gently pulled her lips and said, "Miss Lou, you are his fiancee. What do you want is his present and future. What''s the relationship between him and other women in the past, and what''s the importance?"Looking at the calm, mentioned Long Ming, there is not much emotion revealed by Xiao Ying. Loulan''s heart is hanging. Let it go.


    Although she has been in contact with Xiao Ying for only one hour, she is not a gorgeous bitch in terms of her conversation, profession and bearing.


    Loulan nodded. "Miss Tang is right. Why bother about the past? After all, I''m his fiancee now, and I''m going to be his princess in the future. "


    Xiao Ying smiled and said nothing more.


    She did not fail to understand Loulan''s words. She was reminding her that in the future, Longming''s Princess will be her own!


    Xiaoying never wanted to be the princess of Longming. Hearing Loulan''s oath of sovereignty, she would not lose too much.


    "I hope you can bring him happiness!"


    "I will." Loulan made up her makeup and left the bathroom with her toes high.


    ¡­¡­


    From L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group, sister Wen''s mood is a little lost.


    Xiaoying repeatedly asked, sister Wen told her, "Miss Lou refused to cooperate with our company, and let us leave here as soon as possible."


    Xiaoying''s heart thumped.


    Obviously, Loulan is not for sister Wen, but for her.


    She is in the restroom and has shown her attitude to Loulan. However, Loulan has taken some actions to avoid any further interaction between her and Longming!


    Xiaoying has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. She doesn''t want to affect sister Wen and the development of the company because of her own affairs.


    "Sister Wen, let me handle this matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying gets Loulan''s phone number from sister Wen. The next day, she calls to meet Loulan.


    Loulan has always claimed that she is busy at work and has no time to see her. Xiao Ying went downstairs to L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group for another two days.


    But the front desk told Xiao Ying that Loulan had not come to L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group for two days.


    The L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group is owned by Loulan. Loulan usually has to deal with the business of Loushi group, and does not often come to L & AP; Ap; Ap; Ap; Y group.


    After waiting for nearly a day, but not waiting for Loulan, Xiaoying gets a call from Donne.


    Donne''s voice seemed a little anxious. "Xuemei, where are you?"


    "What happened What? " Xiao Ying suddenly raised her voice and ignored Loulan. She rushed out in a hurry.


    She rushed to the road and tried to stop a taxi, but almost collided with a black car.


    In the back of the car, long Ming was reading the documents. The car braked abruptly. He leaned forward and looked at the driver with cold eyes like a falcon. "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "A woman just rushed over and almost hit her." The driver looked at Longming in fear, and said carefully, "Wang, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Long Ming''s face was grim. He lowered his head and refocused on the documents in his hand.


    After the driver got off the bus, looking at Xiao Ying, who had recovered his composure, "are you OK, miss?"


    Xiaoying shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s my fault just now. I''m sorry."


    The window in the back of the car is open. Long Ming, who has always been keen on hearing, hears a familiar female voice.


    He raised his eyes and looked out the window.


    See to talk with the driver, it''s the woman he ordered not to appear in front of him again, holding the big palm of the document, tightening unconsciously.


    How could she be here?


    How long did she take his words for granted?


    A moment later, the driver returned to the car.


    Seeing long Ming''s gloomy face staring at Xiao Ying''s figure leaving, the driver explained, "Wang, she didn''t touch the car. I saw that she had something urgent, so I let her leave."


    Long Ming''s long legs are overlapped, long fingers with clear bones are pointed, and he beats his knees rhythmically. The cold and dangerous eagle eyes reflect the awn that the driver can''t understand. "Follow her."


    Xiao Ying stopped a taxi and rushed to the hospital.


    The mind is all on bent treasure body, did not notice behind that luxurious car to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaoying arrived at the hospital, she hurried to the children''s clinic.


    Bent treasure is injecting, always pink face some pale, nest in Don''s arms fell asleep, the appearance is clever and make people pity.


    "How''s bending treasure, senior?"


    "It doesn''t hurt my stomach."


    Xiaoying has been busy with her work recently, and both of them are taken care of by Donne. Taking care of children is no easier than going to work. Seeing the light green shadow under Donne''s eyelids, Xiao Ying said with some guilt, "senior, you have been working hard recently."


    Trying to pick up crooked treasure from Donne''s arms, Donne shook his hand and said, "it''s not long since I fell asleep. Don''t wake her up."


    Xiao Ying had to nod.


    Two hours later, after the injection, Xiao Ying and Tang en left the hospital with Wan Bao in their arms.


    Longming''s car is parked in an inconspicuous place.


    He is like a beast lying dormant in Maocong. His deep eyes send out cold danger, and his thin and cold lips are tightly pressed into a straight line.


    Xiaoying is wearing a professional dress, white shirt and black skirt. Her legs are thin and straight.


    She came out of the hospital and was answering the phone.


    After answering the phone, she looked back at her back and seemed to be waiting for someone important.


    After a while, Longming saw Xiaoying''s elegant and beautiful face and outlined a gentle smile, "master, let me hold the bow treasure!"


    Donne hands the curved treasure to Xiao Ying. Bent the treasure to hit the needle, the human also some reluctantly, lies on the small cherry thin shoulder, looked at Donne, playfully vomited vomited the pink tender tongue, "Baba, you also buy me the chocolate cake in the evening!"


    Xiaoying took a picture on the small PP of the curved treasure. "What did the doctor uncle tell you, then he forgot? You can''t eat chocolate these days. "


    "Whoa, the price of illness is too high." Bending treasure embraces Xiaoying''s neck and is cute and coquettish. "Mommy, when bending treasure is ready, can you eat it?"


    "It doesn''t work to be coquettish now when you are ill."


    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hiding in the luxury car in the dark, long Ming saw the little girl in Xiao Ying''s arms, heard the little girl call her Mommy, call man Baba, Eagle Falcon like deep eyes, suddenly narrowed.


    The man beside Xiaoying is the one in the capital hotel and her video.


    It''s also her husband. Now her surname is Tang, Guan''s husband''s surname.


    Longming glanced at the man. He was white, clean and handsome. He looked like a typical gentleman.


    Xiao Ying always likes that kind of man. She had experienced darkness and blood, so she longed for light and a clean soul.


    Longming''s vision, taken back from the man, fell to the little girl held by Xiaoying.


    Suddenly, she heard the little girl call that man Baba, and heard the little girl call Xiaoying Mommy.


    Is the little girl the child of Sakura and the man?


    They are not only married, but also have lovely and beautiful daughters?


    Longming''s clear-cut face was suddenly gloomy and iron green to the extreme. The coldness and ferocity of the body almost freeze the surrounding air.


    The driver in front of me, I dare not breathe.


    In my heart, I wonder, who is the woman who almost hit the car?


    Wang''s temper has always been bad, and he has not had much patience. Even if he has dinner with his fiancee Loulan, if Loulan is late, he will not wait for her for another minute. He was here just now, and even waited for more than two hours.


    As a result, it was a scene of three people, talking and laughing, warm and sweet.It was not until a family of three got into a taxi and disappeared in sight that Longming coldly opened his lips and said, "go back to the palace."


    Back to the palace, after taking a bath, Longming came out of the bath room. He was wearing a dark robe, with a loose waist belt, a slightly open neckline, delicate collarbone and a small sexy chest.


    He took his cell phone and made a phone call with Mo Tian. His voice was cold. "What are you doing here on the 21st?"


    Did she forget his warning?


    How dare you bring your husband and daughter to his place?


    Is he too kind in front of her?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the resort villa, Xiao Ying took a bath for bent treasure, and the mother and daughter were talking in bed.


    "Mommy, did you have a nightmare last night?"


    Xiaoying hugs crooked treasure into her arms and touches her long black hair with her fingers. "Why do you say that?"


    "I heard mummy crying. Mummy seems to have called an uncle in her dream. It''s like the last name is long..."


    Xiao Ying was shocked.


    Last night, she had a nightmare. In the dream, long Ming knew the existence of curved treasure and wanted to rob her of custody.


    "Mom, that uncle named long, isn''t it bad? He made Mommy cry, so I don''t like Uncle long


    Xiaoying kissed her forehead and said, "little fool, no one can bully Mommy. Besides, dreams are not real. Don''t worry about Mommy."


    Bending treasure lies on Xiaoying''s body and blinks his big eyes, "Mommy, I heard from the kindergarten''s little basin friends that their Baba Mommy slept together. Why don''t you sleep with Baba?"


    It''s hard for Xiaoying to answer this question. She doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Just at this time, Xiao Ying''s cell phone rings.


    "Honey, Mommy will take a call first."


    Xiaoying takes her cell phone and leaves the room. When I see the call display on the mobile screen, I feel a little shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Loulan''s call.


    Xiao Ying has some accidents. I didn''t expect Loulan would call her.


    After all, these days, she wants to see Loulan, she deliberately avoid.


    Loulan asks Xiaoying to meet with ly group tomorrow.


    After answering the phone, Xiao Ying goes back to her room. Bent Bao lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    The little mouth of pink embellish son is tiny Zhang, have mouth water to come out, small cherry took paper towel, wipe clean for her.


    Turn off the room light, leaving only a yellow wall light.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, staring at bent treasure for a long time. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a gentle radiance of motherhood.


    Coming out of the room, Xiao Ying finds Donne downstairs.


    Don''t look very well sitting on the sofa.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Xiao Ying poured a cup of warm boiled water for Donne.


    Donne looks at Sakura and stops talking. At last, he said nothing and shook his head. "It''s OK." After a sip of lukewarm boiled water, he asked, "how are things at work?"


    "The project leader of ly group promised to meet me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Ying goes to ly group by car.


    In the project department, Loulan''s assistant asked Xiaoying to wait in the lounge.


    As a result, waiting is a day.


    During that time, no one gave Xiao Ying a glass of water.


    Xiaoying doesn''t care. She used to bear more when she was on a mission.


    When Xiao Ying came here, she brought a snack made by Donne in her bag, and Donne also filled her with a pot of nutritious soup.


    At the end of the day, she was not hungry at all.


    Loulan didn''t know that Xiaoying was coming. She deliberately ignored her and wanted to see her performance.


    But Xiaoying is not impatient. She just sits in the lounge and waits, without any complaints. With this alone, Loulan admires Xiaoying''s forbearance.


    This woman, young as she is, is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    In the evening, Loulan''s assistant came in to remind her, "Miss Lou, Miss Tang is still waiting in the lounge."


    Loulan leaned against the back of the chair, silent for a few seconds, and said coldly, "let her come here."


    After a minute or two, there was a knock at the door.


    Loulan bowed to sign the document, put the pen into the pen holder, lifted her eyes and looked at the door. She said coldly, "in."


    Xiao Ying enters Loulan''s office.


    After waiting for a day, Xiao Ying didn''t have any complaints.


    "Miss Lou." Sakura smiles.


    Loulan looks at Xiaoying. Xiaoying is wearing light makeup. Her white shirt is matched with black nine point trousers. Her long hair is tied into a low ponytail. Her small face is as delicate as a picture. There is a kind of amazing beauty in her light makeup.


    Because this woman is too beautiful, Loulan will have a sense of crisis.


    What kind of woman has he never seen a man like long Ming? However, this cherry tree is full of mysterious charm, which is fascinating.


    Loulan got up and went to the sofa. "Miss Tang, sit here!"


    Loulan personally made tea. After making it, she handed it to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying takes over the cup. Loulan looses her hand. The hot tea in the cup spills on the back of Xiaoying''s hand.


    The pain of drilling the heart on the skin makes Xiaoying''s eyes slightly shrink.


    But she trained since childhood and suffered much more pain than now.


    A little scald, did not let her shout loudly, instead, the complexion becomes more calm and indifferent.


    "Oh, Miss Tang, are you ok?" Loulan looks sorry.


    Xiaoying smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK, a little bit of scald. If Miss Lou still doesn''t want to believe me, or is dissatisfied with my existence, I can guarantee you in another way."


    With that, Xiao Ying picked up the broken glass pieces on the ground and made a stroke towards the back of the hot red hand.


    A gurgle of red blood came out.


    Loulan''s eyes contracted slightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Ying to be so strong.


    "You really don''t have any thoughts about Longming?"


    Xiaoying replied, "if I have a bad idea about him, Miss Lou should not be his fiancee now."


    The scratch on the back of Xiao Ying''s hand hurt, but Xiao Ying didn''t even frown.


    This woman is a tough character!


    "If you can keep the relationship between me and Longming intact, I can give the project to your company. It''s just that you can''t connect with me. "


    Xiaoying nodded, "Miss Lou, you don''t need to worry that I will destroy the relationship between you and Longming. I haven''t liked him before, and I won''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, long Ming asked Mo Tian to find out the purpose of Xiao Ying''s coming here. After finishing the day''s work, he came to ly group in person at night.


    Didn''t let the front desk inform Loulan, he went directly to Loulan''s office.


    Loulan''s assistant didn''t have time to report, and Longming had heard the dialogue between Xiaoying and Loulan.Hearing the last sentence of Xiaoying, "I didn''t like him before, and I won''t be able to do it later." the cold eyes of Longming, like hawks and falcons, sank completely.


    The big palm on the door handle of the office is tight and loose. Finally, he let go of the doorknob, turned around and walked away.


    And told Loulan''s assistant, do not tell Loulan, he came to find her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying and Loulan have settled down and left ly group.


    Out of the gate, she stood by the side of the road and planned to take a taxi.


    Suddenly, a black car, at a crazy speed, drove towards her.


    Xiaoying is shocked by the speed.


    This car, obviously, is coming at her. Want to kill her?


    Xiao Ying runs fast, but the car''s speed is faster.


    Xiaoying frowns tightly. She turns around and runs to ly group.


    But the car, soon after.


    Xiao Ying has nowhere to hide. Just when she thought she would be knocked down by the car, the car almost touched her knee and stopped.


    It''s extremely dangerous.


    Xiao Ying falls to the ground in embarrassment, and her palm is hurt.


    There was no movement in the car. Xiao Ying was too slow to think. She stood up and looked through the windshield at the people in the car.


    On that pair of cold and dangerous eyes like hell Shura, Sakura shivered.


    Driving almost hit her man, it''s actually Long Ming!


    They looked at each other for about ten seconds, and the car backed back abruptly, then turned a corner and sped away.


    Xiao Ying gasped heavily and looked at the direction of the car disappearing. She frowned and swore, "crazy man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When long Ming found her, Xiao Ying felt uneasy.


    But fortunately, Loulan''s side has been settled. She has to discuss with Donne and go back to r country overnight.


    Xiaoying returns to the villa of the resort.


    Enter the living room, suddenly hear the cry of curved treasure, small cherry gallops forward.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Where''s Donne''s dad? "


    When she saw Xiaoying coming back, she threw herself into her arms and said, "Mommy, Baba was taken away by the villain..."


    What?


    Donne was taken?


    When Xiao Ying thought of the chilling eyes of Longming, he felt a bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    First change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Don has always attached great importance to crooked treasure. If it wasn''t for the man he couldn''t resist, he couldn''t have left crooked treasure alone here.


    Xiaoying suppresses the inner panic and uneasiness. She holds the curved treasure in her arms. "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mommy will go to find Donne Baba later."


    Curved treasure from small cherry bosom raise head, sob, "Mommy, you go to Baba now, curved treasure worry about him."


    Looking at the tears on curved treasure''s small face, Xiao Ying gently wiped them off and nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Ying makes a phone call with sister Wen, and delivers Qu Bao to her.


    Out of the villa of the resort, Xiao Ying takes out her mobile phone and dials Long Ming with heavy and complicated mood.


    She didn''t know if he had changed his number, but this group of numbers that had been deleted by her for a long time burst out of her mind when she wanted to contact him.


    After dialing out the number, the phone was through.


    Xiaoying is walking to the horse, holding her cell phone tightly.


    Every beep can make your heart beat wildly.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Until it hangs up automatically.


    Xiaoying didn''t call again. She stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take her to the palace.


    On the car, Xiaoying calls Donne again, but prompts to shut down.


    If anything happens to Donne because of her, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life!


    In the complicated and worried thoughts, the taxi stopped at the gate of the grand palace.


    The door is heavily guarded.


    Xiao Ying walked over and looked at the new face on the night shift at the door. She said, "I want to see you Wang. Please inform him that I am the 21st."


    The people at the door, as if they had not heard her, were still standing upright.


    Xiao Ying knows the rules in the palace. It''s harder for ordinary people to go in than to go to the heaven. What''s more, she wants to see Longming!


    Xiao Ying walked two times at the door. Just as she was about to call Longming again, a business car came over.


    The business car passes the sentry box, lowers the window, and the driver shows his / her certificate.


    Xiaoying saw the driver and hurriedly walked over. "Motian?"


    Mo Tian heard someone call him and glanced at Xiao Ying.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Ying who called her, Mo Tian pushed the door open and walked down.


    "You?" Mo Tian is surprised that Xiao Ying is here. After Wang came back from the capital, the whole person became more and more deep and cold. Mo Tian knows that Wang''s change is related to Xiao Ying.


    "Mo Tian, I want to see Long Ming. Can you take me in? "


    Mo Tian asks Xiao Ying to have a full body scan. After confirming that she doesn''t have any sharp tools, she gets in the car and takes her to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived outside the Longming palace, Mo Tian asked Xiao Ying to wait in the car. He had to report to Longming first.


    Long Ming is having dinner in the garden.


    Hearing Xiao Ying''s urgent need, he narrowed his eyes like a cold pool.


    Long Ming didn''t speak, and Mo Tian didn''t dare to call Xiao Ying in.


    Long Ming finished his dinner slowly, wiped his thin lips with a napkin, and said with a deep cold face, "let her in."


    After a few minutes, Longming hears the footsteps, raises his eyes and looks at Xiaoying who is coming here.


    On the chiseled and deep handsome face, there is no mood fluctuation, deep and cold eyes, small face with small cherry frowning tightly, "I haven''t found you yet, but you have sent it to the door yourself?"


    He looked at her eyes, deep and flirtatious, and regarded her as a inferior plaything.


    Xiaoying doesn''t care about his embarrassing eyes. She looks at his cold and fierce face. She says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You come to me alone and tie my husband away. You are so kind!"


    Mo Tian and the servants standing on one side took a breath.


    These years, no one dares to talk to Longming like this. Xiaoying is the only one!


    Long Ming took up the red wine cup, with a long finger with clear bones, and shook the red liquid in the cup. His face could not see his inner emotions, which made people feel deeply taboo and difficult to ponder.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Ying frowned more tightly. "Long Ming, don''t hurt him!"


    Long Ming raised his hand and drank all the liquid in the cup.


    He was wearing a hand-made white shirt. When he raised his hand, he showed the outline of his arms and shoulders. His muscles were relaxed.


    He still did not speak, sharp cold eyes, do not see any mood changes, but let people have a kind of chilly chill. Because, he holds the big palm of the wine glass, increased the strength, and can see the blue tendons protruding from the back of his hand.


    The temperature in the air has obviously decreased a lot.


    Xiaoying has no patience to wait any longer. She comes forward and takes the wine cup from Longming''s hand. "Speak!"


    Xiaoying''s action made other people around him dare not breathe.


    This woman really ate bear heart leopard gall!


    Long Ming''s lips were hooked. A cold smile appeared on his face.He took a look at Xiao Ying, who was furious, and extended his hand. Xiao Ying''s wrist is suddenly buckled by him. Before she responds, he pulls her into his arms with a strong force.


    Unexpectedly, she fell and sat on his leg. Xiao Ying was shocked.


    Struggling to get up, he pressed her on the waist.


    He raised her chin with his other hand, his Falcon like eyes fixed on her, as if to devour her. "Your husband was kidnapped, you came to me?"


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    Isn''t it him?


    Xiao Ying wants to see something from his face, but there is no emotion on his face, which really makes people not understand his mind.


    "If it''s not you, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Long Ming looked at the woman struggling to leave, and a smile came out from the bottom of her throat. "On the 21st, you not only forgot my warning to you, but also dared to send it to your door. You said, how can I punish you?"


    His voice was deep and cold, which made people shudder.


    A layer of gooseflesh appeared on Xiao Ying''s arm.


    Before she could say anything, he suddenly bowed his head and buried his deep, handsome face in her slender neck.


    Then there was a deep pain.


    He took her by the neck.


    A little further on, it''s the main artery, the fatal place.


    Xiao Ying''s face suddenly turned white. She grabbed the glass with wine and poured it on his head.


    "No. 21, you are bold!" Mo Tian comes over to control Xiao Ying.


    Long Ming raised his hand and motioned to all the people in the garden to retreat.


    Mo Tian had to stop and take the servants away.


    There are only two people left in the garden, Longming and Xiaoying. Then Longming stares at Xiaoying coldly for a few seconds. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he pulls off the table cloth. All the plates and glasses on the table fall to the ground, making a clear sound. The ground is in a mess.


    Long Ming clasped Xiao Ying''s wrist and threw her to the table with a single effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Long Ming''s tall figure, standing in front of Xiao Ying, caged a layer of terrible shadow.


    On the face of joy and anger, there is a chilling gloom.


    The air around seems to be freezing.


    Red wine wet his hair, and a lot of liquid dripped down his knife like outline.


    It''s like red blood. I''m scared to see it!


    He grabbed her jaw and kissed her in the face.


    Xiaoying turns her head and avoids.


    Seeing her action, Longming''s lips showed a mocking arc.


    If he doesn''t torture her half to death tonight according to his previous temper, he won''t let her go.


    But in my mind, I can''t help but picture her holding the child and coming out of the hospital with the man.


    She not only got married, and other men, but also a daughter!


    If he loses his reason, like a jealous husband, he will only make her look down on him!


    Why, to be cheap in front of her?


    Long Ming sneered twice, and suddenly he waved his big palm to the ground.


    Xiao Ying''s palm is pressed to the glass fragment on the ground, and there is a pain.


    Looking up at the cold man, she didn''t say anything. She stood up silently and was ready to leave.


    It''s almost certain that Donne wasn''t taken by him.


    Who will it be?


    In Xiao Ying''s mind, a beautiful face suddenly flashed.


    Will it be the little Lord who is uncertain?


    However, Donne has confirmed with her that the young Lord hates being a junior. How can he make himself the most annoying person?


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming stared at Xiao Ying''s back. His eyes were cold and dangerous.


    Mo Tian came over. "Wang, 21 has left."


    Long Ming raised his long finger with clear skeleton and untied several shirt necks.


    Then, another kick to the dining room table.


    After the table fell to the ground, it still could not relieve the suffocation and impatience of the heart.


    With his long legs open, he walked out.


    "Wang, I still have work to report to you -" Mo Tian hurriedly follows up.


    Long Ming raised his hand. "We''ll talk about our work tomorrow."


    Mo Tian looks at the back of Longming''s departure and sighs in silence.


    When Xiaoying didn''t appear, Wang began to work day and night, but as soon as Xiaoying appeared, Wang was influenced by her.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a long distance from Longming''s dormitory to the gate of the palace.


    If you walk fast, it will take nearly 40 minutes.


    Xiaoying is worried about Donne''s situation and rushes forward.


    After walking for a few minutes, the sound of didi honking the horn suddenly sounded behind him.


    Xiao Ying thought she was blocking the car coming from behind, and hurriedly stood by the side of the road.


    But in a moment, a luxurious black car stopped by her side.


    "Get in the car," the man said in a low, cold voice


    Xiao Ying looks at the expressionless man in the car and is stunned for a few seconds.


    "Get in the car and don''t let me repeat it a third time."


    Xiao Ying''s lips moved to say something, but with her understanding of Long Ming, if she didn''t get on the train, she might not even go out of the palace tonight.


    Xiaoying opens the door and sits in.


    The car sped away as soon as I got on my seat and didn''t fasten my seat belt.


    Sakura almost hit the windshield.


    Fasten her seat belt and she took a look at the man driving. Almost at the moment when she looked at her, he also looked at her. His handsome face was hard and sharp. "Your husband''s name, time and place before the disappearance."


    Xiao Ying knows that he doesn''t like redundant nonsense and says what he wants to know.


    He didn''t say anything to her anymore. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Hearing that he asked someone to help her find Downe''s whereabouts, Xiao Ying was in a complicated mood.


    After the call, he gave her a cold look, "at most half an hour, you can know where your husband is."


    Xiao Ying doesn''t doubt his ability at all. After all, this is his territory. At his command, a fly doesn''t want to fly out.


    Long Ming pulls the car to one side, takes out a cigar and bites it to the thin lips.


    He narrowed his eyes and puffed out the mist. Xiao Ying looked out of the window. They were silent. The carriage was quite silent.


    "Downstairs of ly group, you almost hit me in your car. I escaped. I thought it was you when I found out that Donne had been taken away. " Thinking that she misunderstood him, Xiao Ying was a little upset. "I''m sorry."


    Looking at Xiaoying, Longming suddenly spits out smoke at her delicate face. There is teasing and ridicule in the deep eagle eyes. "Why, do you think I want to use your husband to threaten you to sell your human dignity?" As he said, he glanced up and down at her, "I''ve accompanied countless men and had children before. Do you think I still have an appetite? Don''t take yourself too seriously! "Sakura lowered her eyes, and faced his humiliating words, her face was oppressive and peaceful.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk to him more, Longming could not help but speed up his smoking.


    Half an hour later, Longming received a phone call and Donne was taken to a high-end club.


    Long Ming tells Xiao Ying the news that Tang en is in the club. Xiao Ying said thanks, pushed open the door and got off.


    Long Ming looked at the figure she left in a hurry, her eyes were deep and heavy.


    No matter what he said or did in front of her, she looked like a dead fish. But she was very different to other men.


    Also, people are her husband, she will naturally worry!


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace Club is one of the top-grade clubs here.


    Without a membership card, you can''t get into the box above. Xiao Ying found a waiter, gave her a check, changed clothes with the waiter, and went to one of the upstairs boxes.


    There are two bodyguards at the gate of the box. They think Xiao Ying is the waiter who delivers the wine. They don''t stop him.


    Xiaoying enters the box smoothly.


    When the box door was opened, Xiao Ying was dumbfounded.


    Donne is fighting with a man who is a boxer.


    Donne''s handsome face was already scarred.


    On the dark red sofa, there is a long and gloomy figure with unique elegance.


    It''s the little Lord!


    Donne struggled to get up from the ground, but before he could stand still, he was knocked down by one of the boxers.


    "Well, there''s half an hour left. Can you hold on?" The man on the sofa shook the liquid in the shaker and smiled insidiously, "I''ll give you another chance to draw a clear line with that woman and come back to me to be a satisfactory dog!"


    Don seems to have not heard the words of the little Lord, rather than live like a dog, he would rather die here.


    Both fighters are top trained fighters, and Donne has been fighting with them for nearly an hour, aching and breaking his bones.


    But he still refused to give up, and even more refused to agree to the terms of the little Lord.


    When Donne was once again shaken to the ground by his iron fist, Xiao Ying threw the tray on the ground and said in a cold voice, "enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Sudden cold drink, let the box have a moment of silence.


    The man on the sofa, who is soft, looks at Xiao Ying.


    Seeing what Xiaoying looked like, the man grinned, "I don''t have eyes. Everyone else is a hero to save the beauty. When I come here, it''s the opposite."


    Lying on the ground, Donne heard Xiaoying''s voice and was stunned by her thin body.


    With all his strength, he rose from the ground again.


    Want to close by Sakura, but was knocked down by the boxer.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Xiao Ying saw this, she rolled up her sleeves and attacked the boxer who knocked down Downe!


    Xiaoying is learning judo. She can''t see how much force she has exerted on her hands. But soon, the boxer fell over her shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Another boxer quickly attacked Xiao Ying.


    Small cherry body nimble dodges his fist, take advantage of him not to notice, kick on his abdomen.


    Pa pa pa pa


    With three claps, the young master stood up from the dark red sofa.


    He goes to Xiao Ying and plays with a sharp dagger. Xiao Ying looks at him and stops.


    Young Lord raised Xiao Ying''s chin, looked at her delicate and beautiful face, and her soft lips. "It''s really a different woman, no wonder it will make grace look at you with great admiration!"


    Sakura smell the perfume of the man''s perfume on the main body, her brow wrinkles, and the big hand that she pinches on her chin. She opens her voice in cold voice. "Dumne is my husband. The less Lord will take him over, is he trying to destroy me and his family? To be the third person that everyone hates? "


    The little Lord hooked the corner of his lower lip and laughed so hard that he didn''t know what it meant.


    He bypassed Xiaoying and went to tang''en again. Bai Jing''s long hand helped him up from the ground.


    "Well, tell her, is the certificate you have received true?"


    The fist that small cherry body side is holding is tight, the look in the eyes is fierce look to little Lord, "what do you mean? I went to get the certificate together with the senior. Can I still fake it? "


    Little Lord didn''t speak, just stared at Donne.


    Donne looks at Sakura and stops talking.


    Young Lord sneers, "if you don''t say it, I will say it for you." Young Lord looked at Xiaoying, with a sneer on his soft face. "On the day you get the certificate, he found a relationship and asked someone to give you a fake certificate. He has seen through that you want to protect him, don''t want to delay you, and let you become a second marriage woman later. "


    "Of course, he also wants to fool me with a fake certificate. If it''s not a coincidence that let me know the truth, I won''t disturb your" husband and wife "life any more."


    The young Lord''s face became gloomy and cold. His eyes were cold. "Of course, you are also the victim. I will not hold you responsible. But don, I''ll take him back to the castle. If you stop again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Xiao Ying heard Shao Zhu''s words, and the thick lashes like butterfly wings quivered. She looked at Donne incredulously. Her throat seemed to be pinched by a big hand. Her voice was hoarse Really? "


    The certificate she and Donne received is not protected by law, but a fake one?


    Donne nodded in silence.


    Xiao Ying''s nose is sour.


    "Why are you so stupid?" What''s the matter with her two no two marriage? In this life, she didn''t plan to marry again!


    Seeing the crystal mist emerging from Xiaoying''s eyes, Donne squeezed out a smile on her face, which was beaten beyond recognition. "I thought I could fake it and make it true, who knows it will be found. You don''t have to suffer. Maybe that''s my life. "


    Xiao Ying shook her head and tried to control her mood. Her eyes were red. "No, don''t give up." Xiaoying looks at Shaozhu and says, "what are you going to do? You can''t let the senior go. He''s a person, not a pet. You can''t trample on his dignity at will!"


    The young master glanced at Xiaoying, then looked at Donne, patted his injured face on the back of his hand, "I regard him as a pet, what can you do?"


    Xiao Ying clenched her hands into fists, and her knuckles rang.


    "Dare to fight with me? If I win, give me back my senior! "


    The young master couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he clapped his hands and came out of the compartment connected with the box with more than ten strong boxers. "Since you want to live with Donne so much, I''ll give you a chance to knock down these boxers until they can''t get up, even if you win!"


    Hearing this, Donne shrank his eyes. He dragged his wounded body to block Xiaoying. "I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt her!"


    Even if Sakura is even more powerful, it is absolutely impossible for him to beat these top experts to the ground with his bare hands.


    Once the two sides meet, she will suffer. Light causes disability, heavy causes death.


    "Senior, I can''t let you go with him!" It''s not easy to get rid of the devil. How can we go back to hell?


    Little Lord looks at you to protect me, I protect you. The two of them are very affectionate. Their anger comes out.


    "None of you can leave without my permission." Young Lord''s face was cold and cruel. He pulled Donne, went to the sofa and looked back at Xiao Ying. "Who can beat this woman down first, who can get her!"All the boxers in the room looked at Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying was a beauty from childhood. She was trained to be a first-class girl. The small face with big palm is exquisite and picturesque. The eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose are all like those outlined by the painter. Under the pretty Qiong nose, the cherry mouth is delicate and charming.


    Her appearance, temperament, body, all are not perfect.


    Soon, Xiao Ying was surrounded by strong boxers.


    Seeing this, Donne wants to go forward, but his arm is pulled by the little Lord behind him.


    "If you dare to step forward, I promise, more fighters will come out to deal with her."


    "Let her go."


    Little Lord does not speak.


    Don''t look scarlet. "I let you let her go!"


    The young master flicked the cigarette at his fingertips, and some ashes fell on the black leather shoes. He hooked his lips. "I can let her go, but now you kneel down and lick the ashes on the leather shoes for me!"


    "Senior, no!"


    Xiaoying kicks one of her fists to the ground, and then falls the other. But there are too many people attacking her. Xiao Ying can''t defend this one, but can''t defend that one. When she didn''t pay attention, she got a punch in the face.


    There was blood on the corners of her mouth, her teeth were loose, but she didn''t care. She looked at Donne, who was slowly kneeling on the ground, and her eyes turned scarlet. "Senior, don''t do that!"


    Behind her, someone clamped her hands and hugged her legs, which made her unable to move.


    "Little Lord, we''ve got this woman under control. Tonight, she belongs to us --"


    one of the boxers is still talking. The box door is suddenly kicked open by someone from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    The loud noise made everyone in the box shake.


    At the gate of the box stood a tall figure in black.


    The man stands against the light, the people in the box can''t see him clearly, but the cold breath that the man exudes from his bones makes people shudder.


    Men''s neckline and cuffs are inlaid with gold thread, which shows his high status.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here! " The boxer leader, seeing the man with extraordinary momentum, shouted fiercely.


    But the man at the door was not afraid at all.


    He clapped his hands and the club manager standing behind him came in.


    The club manager turned on the light in the box. The dark space suddenly became bright.


    The man at the door walked in slowly.


    He raised his eyelids and glanced at the box. His eyes were cold, his face was proud, and he was absolutely arrogant and domineering.


    Xiaoying is pushed to the ground by several boxers. She doesn''t know who is coming in, but somehow, she smells a familiar smell.


    "Is this a fight?" A murmur of yin and compassion sounded. When Xiao Ying heard the words, her lashes trembled. It was Longming who came.


    "Wang, they are all boxers. They should be training," said the club manager


    Hearing that the manager of the club called Long Ming the king, the little Lord who didn''t pay attention to the people who came in, raised his head slowly and looked towards the gate of the box.


    Seeing long Ming''s handsome face, which is as deep as carving, he squinted his eyes slightly.


    The young master stood up from the sofa, went to Longming, and took the initiative to extend his hand. "The king of Myanmar, my people are blind and disrespectful!"


    Long Ming took his hand out of his trouser pocket and shook hands with the young master symbolically. "I gave orders last year that in my country, we should not gather people to make trouble. Young Lord, you are not here. You may not understand the rules here. Let it go this time and do nothing else! "


    The young master dared not make a mistake in front of Longming, smiled and nodded, "yes, I will take them away now."


    With a gesture, the boxers in the box planned to take Sakura and Donne away, but soon a group of people in black appeared at the door of the box.


    All of them are of extraordinary momentum.


    Little Lord knows, that''s the man that Longming brought.


    The eyes of the little Lord flashed a trace of sinister birds of prey, but the face was smiling, "king, what''s the problem?"


    Long Ming''s cold eyes, like hawks and falcons, sweep towards Xiao Ying, with a low voice. "How can she offend Shaozhu?"


    The little Lord''s heart is full of awe.


    Long Ming came to kick the door and demonstrated himself. Is it for Xiao Ying?


    It seems that he despised this woman!


    "I didn''t plan to find her to settle the matter she had offended me. She sent it to the door herself and annoyed me. I''ve always been a villain. If anyone offends me, I''ll give it back in double. "


    Long Ming sipped his sharp thin lips and sneered, "you can take people away, but she has to stay."


    This is no doubt to tell the little Lord that this woman is covered by him and he is not qualified to take it away.


    Xiao Ying shook off her two boxers and said with a tight face, "Long Ming, don''t worry about my business."


    The young Lord raised his lips and smiled meaningfully. "Wang, you also heard that she didn''t want to stay. Do we have to respect her will?"


    Before Longming could say anything, Donne took the lead and said, "I''d like to say a few words to my sister alone."


    Young Lord stared at Donne for a few seconds. After weighing it over and over, he nodded.


    Shaozhu and Longming took people out of the box.


    In Nuo big space, only Xiaoying and Donne are left. Xiaoying looks at Donne''s face so red and swollen that she can hardly see the original face. Her eyes are red. "Senior, you are really stupid! I know that if the young Lord finds out that you and I are married in a fake way, he will not let you go. Do you still get a fake certificate? If you follow him back, he won''t let you go easily -- "


    Donne wipes the tears off Xiao Ying''s face, and his long hand taps her shaking shoulder," I know him, the more he can''t get it, the more he won''t let it go. In this half year, because of you as a friend, and the cute and smart curved treasure, I have lived an ordinary and comfortable life. "


    "I''m content, and I''m ready." Tang en looks at Xiao Ying, with tears in his eyes. "I just can''t go back to say goodbye to curved treasure. I''m sorry. You tell her that Tang en Baba will always love her."


    Xiaoying knows that it''s hard to protect Donne with her own strength.


    The power of Shaozhu is really too strong. Even Longming must weigh the advantages and disadvantages and dare not offend him easily.


    Donne seems to think of something. He asks Xiaoying for her mobile phone and records a few words for Qubao.


    "Take good care of yourself and bent treasure." Donne dragged himself out of the room.


    Xiaoying looks at Donne''s back and disappears into her sight.


    Thin back, close to the wall, the heart has unspeakable pain and weakness.This is a world of the jungle. Reality is cruel, absurd and sad.


    Sakura''s body slowly slides down the wall.


    I don''t know how long, a tall figure stood in front of her, blocking a large amount of light.


    Long Ming looks at the woman who buries her face in her knee and shivers constantly. Her handsome outline is awe inspiring. Her slender legs kick her leg mercilessly.


    Xiaoying is kicked and hurt. She looks up with red eyes.


    To the eagle eyes of shanglongming, which were so deep that they were palpitating, Xiao Ying''s face didn''t look good enough to stare at him. "What to kick?"


    She''s not looking in the mirror. She knows how embarrassed she is.


    The boxer waved a fist on his face, which must be red and swollen. The corners of his mouth were still bleeding. His clothes were cut in the fight, and his hair was torn disorderly.


    She would have been out of shape, this man, still came to kick her!


    Moreover, he didn''t show any mercy at his feet. His shoes were directly kicked on her calves, which made her teeth tremble.


    "That''s your attitude towards saving the benefactor?" Long Ming put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked down at Xiao Ying. He smiled imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth, which was a little teasing.


    "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    Long Ming looked at the woman with the willow eyebrows standing upside down and saw through her inner thoughts at a glance.


    "Want to provoke me, let me leave you alone, and then, clear the line with me. No. 21, do you think I will be fooled by you? " Long Ming bowed down slightly, holding her arm in his big, well-defined palm, and pulled it up.


    Xiao Ying thought he was going to pull her up. Just when she got up, he let go of her arm.


    One of her failed to stand up and fell back to the ground.


    There was a piercing pain in the tailbone.


    "Long Ming, your uncle''s --"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Long Ming stared at the woman whose face was distorted by pain for a few seconds. His thin lips were tight and he didn''t say anything. He left first.


    Xiao Ying slowed down for a while, then stood up from the ground.


    I haven''t fought with people for a long time. In the face of the attacks from the boxers, she really can''t stand it.


    Because there is a stream of blood and obsession in the body.


    She didn''t want the senior to leave with the young master.


    But what can she do?


    That young Lord, now she is in power, even if she has fought her own life, she can''t save the elder!


    Can only bow to the cruel reality!


    Xiao Ying walked out of the club with a heavy heart and went to the roadside to take a taxi back to the villa. A dark limousine came up, the window was down, the man''s cool face came out, the man didn''t look at her, just said simply, "get on the bus."


    Xiao Ying sipped her lips. "Don''t bother."


    The deep, cold eyes of the man glared at her.


    "My patience is limited."


    Xiao Ying and he looked at each other for a few seconds, opened the door and sat on it.


    Once again, before she could fasten her seat belt, he started the engine suddenly. Her head hit the window and she gasped in pain.


    This hateful man, let her get in the car, just to torture her on purpose!


    Fasten your seat belt, Xiao Ying rubs the back of her head and glares at the expressionless man angrily, "no more than three things, next time you do this, I won''t get on your car again!"


    Long Ming''s deep cold eyes glanced at Xiao Ying and hissed, "do you really regard yourself as an immortal? Do I have to carry you?"


    Sakura, "..."


    "Why, it''s so sad that I didn''t go with the boxers who were ready to fight against you at night?"


    Obvious irony!


    Xiaoying bit her teeth, her swollen face was stained with a layer of blush. After a long time, she squeezed a sentence out of her teeth, "tonight, I thank you for your help!"


    "It seems that your energy is not bad," he said


    "Long Ming, I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t like me, put me on the side of the road."


    Xiao Ying finished, turned to look out of the window.


    Longming took a look at her, and saw her red and swollen face. The corner of her mouth was still broken, and there was blood floating on it.


    She was hurt badly, but she was not like an ordinary girl. She was crying. Previously, she was only crying for Donne, not for her own injury.


    However, she is not an ordinary woman herself. She was trained since childhood. She has never had any pains and suffered some injuries. For her, it must be common practice.


    "I heard that the card you received is false?"


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaoying''s illusion. She heard a trace of schadenfreude in his voice.


    Xiaoying is still facing him with the back of her head. She doesn''t want to talk.


    The space in the car is not small, but Xiao Ying feels very cramped.


    This man is still so annoying!


    "Your husband is more competitive than you, and he is favored by the young master."


    Xiaoying can''t bear it. She looks back and stares at him. She looks like a cockfight going into combat. "Dean Tang is a very good person. I don''t allow you to say anything about him. You rich and powerful people will only plunder and bully people! "


    Long Ming sneered, "what do you mean, I bully you too?"


    Sakura doesn''t respond to him. Just think of their quiet life, was broken, some sour eyes, weak heart.


    "Don''t worry, I have no interest in you. In the future, my wife will only be a woman like Loulan. "


    Xiao Ying''s eyes are more swollen and painful.


    She tightly pursed her lips, and only after a long, hoarse voice began, "to you, I have never expected anything."


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and opened them again. When she opened them again, she had recovered a chill. "Stop!"


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying coldly. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure you can stop."


    Listen to her one by one, Longming''s eyebrows and heart jump.


    He took a look outside, turned on the turn signal and pulled over to the side of the road.


    Sakura unfastens the seat belt and pushes the door.


    But I pushed it several times, but I couldn''t push it away.


    He didn''t unlock the lock.


    Xiaoying looks back at him. "The door is locked."


    Long Ming''s eyes looked at Xiao Ying for a few seconds. He didn''t say anything. He put the car out, pulled out the key and got off.


    First, Xiao Ying pushes the door open and gets out of the car. When Xiao Ying wants to get off, he locks the door.


    Small cherry clapped to clap the window, the man did not seem to hear, the step if meteor leaves.


    Looking at his figure disappearing in the sight, Xiao Ying felt powerless in her body.


    How could this man be so unreasonable?Can not go out, cherry can only be honest in the car.


    After about ten minutes, Xiao Ying''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing Qin Shao''s call, Xiao Ying points to connect and presses hands-free by the way.


    There is some pain in the arm, and she is the only one in the car, so there are not so many scruples.


    "Miss Tang, when I visited r country, I heard from Miss Cen that you are familiar with r country. Would you be honored to invite Miss Tang as a tour guide?"


    "Qin Shao, I''m sorry. I''m away on business."


    Qin Shao''s voice was a little lost. "That''s too unlucky. I thought I would have a chance to see Miss Tang again."


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, suddenly the lights flashed, and then the driver''s door was pulled open.


    A cool figure with extraordinary momentum sat in.


    "Miss Tang, can I wechat you? My wechat is my mobile number... "


    Xiao Ying''s lips moved, and his voice still lingered on the tip of his tongue. A low, cold voice opened up first, "face to face."


    Qin Shao at the other end of the phone, hearing the voice of a deep and magnetic man, was stunned for a few seconds. He reacted and hurriedly said a conclusion before hanging up.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming. "Do you mean it?"


    Long Ming pulled his thin lips and hissed coldly from the bottom of his throat. "You still like to hook up with men everywhere as before. As long as the fake husband has been away, he will hook up with other men."


    Xiaoying doesn''t want to listen to his humiliating words. She pushes the door open and just wants to go down, her wrist suddenly tightens.


    Later, Xiao Ying was pulled into the car again by a powerful force.


    The man''s body overturned, with a strong masculine atmosphere.


    "I let you go?" He put his arm around her waist, which was very skillful, so that she could not move.


    Sakura moved, trying to break away from his imprisonment. But on his pair of deep cold eyes.


    "Long Ming, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. I just want to leave now. Don''t worry. I''ll leave here tomorrow and promise not to appear in front of you later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Every time Xiao Ying said one more word, it made long Ming''s face gloomy.


    He held her small chin, and his chiseled handsome face approached her steeply.


    Xiao Ying looks at the deep eyes close to her, and has a sense of danger of crashing into the vortex.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, his sword eyebrows were cold and sharp, his sharp lips were tight.


    The air pressure in the car is getting lower, and the smell of man''s nose lingers, which makes Xiaoying feel hard to breathe.


    Trained since childhood, she was used to seeing good-looking people.


    Not to mention how long Ming looks, but his eyes are too deep and deep. The surging emotions in them make Xiao Ying hard to parry.


    She pursed her lips, not wanting to show weakness in front of him, pretending to be calm and quiet, "what are you doing so close to me?"


    "What do you say?" His voice was low, dumb and cold. His deep eyes remained on her face, which meant nothing.


    Xiao Ying frowned. "Long Ming, we have nothing to do with each other. You can''t --"


    cut off by him before he finished saying, "what can''t you do?" He ripped off his thin lips, mockingly, with sarcasm. "You think I want to kiss you?"


    Xiao Ying''s long lashes trembled and she didn''t speak.


    "You look so good now, do you think I can speak?"


    Xiaoying is a little bit intolerable. She grinds her teeth and just wants to say something back to him. Her jaw is pinched by him again. He takes a disinfectant cotton swab in his other hand, moistens it with disinfectant water, and wipes it on the corner of her injured mouth and swollen cheek.


    "In the future, he will charm men with this face. How can he get along after destroying it?"


    This man!


    It''s just a few words that can make her angry.


    Mingming helped her tonight. What can be said is worse than one sentence!


    When the disinfectant touched the skin, it hurt a little. Xiao Ying was forced to bear it. There was no expression of pain on her face. If it wasn''t for the lashes, long Ming thought she couldn''t feel the pain.


    After detoxifying the place where she was injured, long Ming applied the ointment with his fingers. He was born with a cool temperature. The cream and the cool of his fingertips made her feel uncontrollable palpitation when she touched the place where she was injured.


    Xiao Ying raised her eyes and looked at the man close by.


    At the tip of his nose, there was the masculine smell that he threw at him.


    She could not see the look under his eyes.


    Xiao Ying''s expression became a little trance.


    I can''t believe that the cold and domineering man has such a tender side.


    I don''t know if she was too focused on him. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Those cold eyes, like the deep sea, seem to drown people in it.


    Xiaoying unconsciously thinks, is he so kind to other women?


    For example, his fiancee, Loulan.


    Thinking of his fiancee, Xiao Ying''s trance expression gradually becomes clear.


    She took the ointment from his hand and leaned against the window to avoid him. "Thank you, I can do it myself."


    Long Ming watched her become cold and alienated. He didn''t say anything. He drew paper from the box and polished his fingers slowly.


    Long Ming lit a cigar.


    When squinting the deep eyes like hawks and falcons, people have a sense of indifference and distance that they dare not approach.


    "Your husband has been taken away. What are you going to do in the future?"


    Xiao Ying drooped her eyes. "Take your daughter, live a good life, and don''t let him worry."


    Long Ming slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, his voice is hoarse and dark for a few minutes, "also, you never lack men. Without this, there will be another. "


    Small cherry hears his words, the apex of the heart, some prick of draw ache.


    That''s why she didn''t want to be with Longming.


    He knew her past too well. He knew exactly what she had done and who she had hurt.


    He used to love her, but also hated her.


    There are so many stains on her back that his words will stab her as long as they have differences and disputes.


    Who doesn''t want to wash white and draw a clear line with everything in the past?


    But in front of Longming, she is like a person who will be stripped of light from time to time, without dignity and shame!


    A trace of self mocking radian appeared beside Xiaoying''s lips. "Yes, I never lack a man who is enchanted by my beauty, but it''s hard to find a man as good as Donne."


    Xiao Ying thought of all that Donne was about to bear after he was taken away by Shaozhu, and her white eyes flashed red.


    See her emotions, ups and downs for other men. Holding the long finger of the cigar, Longming unconsciously tightened it.


    In the carriage, there was another stillness and stillness.


    After smoking a cigar, Longming starts the engine and drives the car to the villa where Xiaoying lives.


    At the door of the villa, Longming took a look at Xiaoying. "You are not going to cooperate with ly group in natural gas projects? Why are you leaving tomorrow? "Xiaoying bit her lip, but she didn''t know how to answer Longming.


    Longming seemed to think of something, and suddenly narrowed his deep cold eyes, "Loulan has offered you the conditions?"


    "As long as the project can go on, it doesn''t matter whether I''m the person who connects with ly group or not."


    Long Ming stared at her for a few seconds. The eagle''s eyes were full of incomprehensible taboos.


    Half a sound, he just spits out a word coldly from thin lip, "get off."


    Looking at his sharp, cold face, Xiao Ying said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today." she pushed the door open and got off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying''s figure disappeared in sight. After that, long Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    "Inform ly group that the royal family will disqualify their company from exploiting natural gas."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Ying plans to take bent treasure back to r country. Sister Wen hurries over. "Sister Ying, don''t hurry back first."


    Last night, long Ming didn''t know what medicine he had applied to Xiao Ying''s face. There was a lot of redness and swelling on her face. With her makeup on, she could not see that she was hurt.


    Hearing sister Wen''s words, Xiaoying is slightly shocked, "sister Wen, what''s wrong with the project?"


    Sister Wen smiled and waved her hand. "It''s not a problem, it''s good news." Sister Wen''s face is about to blossom. "The royal family has directly handed over the natural gas project to our company, but we need our company to open a branch here."


    Hearing the news, Xiao Ying couldn''t help but "click".


    Don''t long Ming give the project to ly group, but to her?


    "Sister Wen, do you still need me to stay and become the head of this branch?"


    "Sister Sakura, you are too smart." Sister Wen holds Xiaoying''s hand. "To cooperate with the royal family is something I didn''t dare to think about before. Sister Ying, we must seize this opportunity."


    Xiaoying sips her lips. "Sister Wen, I''ll go outside and make a phone call first."


    Sister Wen nodded, "go ahead, I''ll accompany bent treasure."


    Xiaoying walks to the villa with her mobile phone and dials Longming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Xiaoying took her mobile phone to the outside of the villa and called Longming.


    Ring for a long time, when Xiao Ying thought no one answered, the phone was connected.


    Xiaoying asked directly, "Longming, sister Wen said that the royal family and ly group cancel the cooperation and want to directly cooperate with our company in the natural gas project?"


    The man on the phone coughed, "Miss Ying, this is Motian. Wang is in a meeting."


    "You are Longming''s confidant. It should be clear that some of his decisions are right?"


    Mo Tian replied, "yes, Wang means to cooperate with your company directly."


    "Why?"


    "Wang''s mind, we make bad guesses about subordinates. However, if you are worried about Miss Lou, you don''t need to. The royal family has always decided who to cooperate with! "


    Mo Tian thought that after the royal family and ly group cancelled the cooperation, Loulan called Wang, and Wang replied directly. He can''t cooperate with a person who is independent of public and private. If Loulan has any opinions, go to him directly. If you dare to ask No. 21 for more trouble, he will not be polite.


    Wang and 21''s gratitude and resentment, Mo Tian is clear. For No. 21, Wang is like a calf protector. He can fight and scold himself, but others can''t!


    Mo Tian has to continue the meeting, so Xiao Ying has to end the call.


    Entering the villa, sister Wen, who is playing with her toys, gets up and walks to Xiao Ying.


    "Sister Sakura, have you thought about it? Sister Wen really doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t worry, I''ll bring my nanny here and let her take good care of bent treasure for you. I''ll let you take full responsibility for the branch company and return the shares to you... "


    Xiaoying looks at sister Wen''s eager eyes, and her heart is entangled.


    With her understanding of Longming, if she disagrees, he has countless ways to force her to agree.


    From the perspective of interests, they actually make money by cooperating with the royal family.


    Weigh again and again, small cherry had to nod, "I try my best!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the support of the royal family, the branch soon opened.


    Sister Wen brings over the nanny who has been around her for more than 20 years to take care of curved treasure for Xiao Ying.


    Xiaoying is busy with the company''s business during the day, and she accompanies Wanbao at night.


    Half a month later, Xiao Ying did not see Long Ming or contact Tang en again.


    When he saw that Donne was taken away by the young master that day, he was in a low mood. Later, Xiao Ying listened to the recording left by Donne, and his smile came back to his face.


    Although she wants Donne Baba, she still has mummy beside her. She is happy every day.


    After the opening of the branch and normal operation, Xiao Ying received a call from Mo Tian. Let her take her team to Youlin in the afternoon.


    Hearing the two words of Youlin, Xiao Ying felt a thump.


    That''s where Longming almost died!


    But Sakura recently learned that natural gas was found there. It will be mined over there.


    Xiao Ying knows that Mo Tian let her go to work. She didn''t refuse, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    With her team, Xiao Ying drives to Youlin.


    After many years, when she came here again, Xiao Ying was full of thoughts.


    At the entrance of Youlin, Xiao Ying saw several luxurious black cars parked there.


    After a while, a car opened in the middle and the tall and upright man got out of the car.


    The man was dressed in exquisite black and polished leather shoes on the dirt road. He was domineering. He had short, sharp hair. His features and face were like a knife, an axe and a chisel.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he attracted the attention of everyone in Xiaoying''s team.


    Long Ming is very tall and handsome. Although he has a sense of distance when he looks cold, the male hormone he exudes is really charming and makes people blush.


    It''s a handmade black shirt, with gold thread on the collar and cuffs, and two thigh length trousers. It''s pressed meticulously, without any wrinkles. It''s a typical clothes shelf with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Xiao Ying hears a little girl behind her. She covers her mouth and pours out air. She screams in a low voice. She is handsome and stylish. She can''t help but frown.


    Is it that handsome?


    If the capital appeared here, would they not faint?


    Long Ming looks over here. He has dark sunglasses on his high nose. Xiao Ying can''t see the look under his eyes.


    But there was a faint feeling that he was watching her.


    Long Ming and his men came this way.


    Xiao Ying unconsciously straightens her back. No matter what his purpose is, he has to let her stay here. But since he cooperates, he can''t be like a stranger or an enemy.


    Xiaoying moves forward a few steps to say hello to Longming.


    Before the slender little hand could reach out to shake hands with him, his tall and upright body crossed her and walked away like a meteor.


    It''s complete. It''s like air.


    Xiaoying looks back at him. She can''t see him clearly. She can only look at his back, which is colder than the lake water in winter.Xiao Ying sipped her lips and looked at the team she brought with her. "You can''t drive here, you can only walk. Let''s go!"


    People in the team just saw that long Ming didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ying at all. They couldn''t help but feel uneasy about this cooperation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying doesn''t know if Long Ming came to the secluded forest because of his coming. After entering the secluded forest, he was always cold in outline during the survey, and his whole body was filled with a sense of indifference.


    Xiao Ying tries not to talk to him. She is looking for Mo Tian when she has something to talk to.


    The investigation has been going on until the evening. The royal family has built a movable plank house in Youlin. They will stay here tomorrow and rest in the movable plank house in the evening.


    There is a canteen in the board room. Mo Tian arranges a chef. When they come back from the investigation, they eat directly.


    People from the royal family have a table, Xiao Ying and the team have a table.


    Long Ming also came to have dinner with us, but he took only a few bites and left.


    Xiaoying also has no appetite. She simply eats some and goes outside the canteen.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the man standing in the yard smoking a cigar.


    His back is tall, but inexplicably, giving birth to a faint silence.


    This place, for him, is full of betrayal and hurt.


    When he came here, his heart must be heavy.


    Xiaoying doesn''t know how to comfort him. After all, she is the culprit for hurting him.


    All she could do was try to avoid wandering in front of him.


    Xiaoying plans to go back to her room, but the man who is standing in the yard smoking seems to have a backward eye. When Xiaoying wants to leave, his cold voice says, "No. 21."


    When Xiao Ying heard that he had been calling her number 21, her mood surged uncontrollably.


    She went to him and looked up at his chiseled and deep outline. She frowned and said, "Long Ming, I have a name. My name is Xiao Ying. You call me number 21, but it''s you who suffer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    He called her number 21, which showed his heart, still regarded her as a bad woman to perform tasks.


    Remind himself all the time how badly he was hurt by the 21!


    He still can''t get out of the past pain!


    Long Ming squinted at the cold eyes like hawks and falcons, slowly spitting out a winding smoke.


    Thin cold lips, if there is a stroke of arc like no, "otherwise what do you call it? Miss Tang


    "Miss Tang, or Xiao Ying, can do it. I''ve been out of the organization for many years. Don''t remind me again and again that I was the 21st who enchanted countless men in those days. "


    Long Ming''s eyes were glaring at Xiao Ying''s angry face. He threw half of his cigar on the ground, and his thin lips hissed coldly. "You can hypnotize yourself without calling you 21. You used to be a pure and noble woman?"


    Xiao Ying''s nose is sour, and his eyes suddenly swell badly. "Long Ming, do you think I have a choice? When I was trained as a child, if I couldn''t get ahead, I would have to die. I am controlled to death by Barry. If I want to live, I can only follow his arrangement. "


    "I said that I have never been sorry for anyone except you and Qiao Yanze. I hurt you, but also pay the price, why, you still refuse to let me go? "


    Xiao Ying hugged her head with both hands, and her temple was swollen and hurt badly. "What can I do to eliminate the hatred in your heart? Is it because I''m dead that you''ll feel better? "


    When he came to the secluded forest, he was afflicted and her heart was troubled.


    All kinds of past, like old films, emerge one by one.


    In recent years, she has been trying to get rid of herself and live like a normal person.


    However, after meeting him again, all her efforts were in vain.


    She can''t be an ordinary person.


    If she didn''t have crooked treasure, she could return her life to him now!


    Looking at Xiaoying, Longming suddenly grabbed her thin shoulders with a big, well-defined palm.


    He was strong enough to crush her bones.


    He wanted to tell her to come back to him and heal him with love. But he knew that she never loved him.


    Coercion, coercion, will only make her more and more far away from him!


    He hated her, but he hated himself even more!


    He let go of her shoulder, made a fist with his big palm, and gave a fist to the tree behind her.


    She did not know how hard he had made it, but the back of his hand was broken and the leaves on the tree rustled down.


    Xiao Ying saw his injured and bloody back of hand, and her eyelashes trembled.


    He did not pay attention to her, around her, tall body, a little quiet lean on the other end of the tree pole.


    Xiao Ying looked around and found several herbs to stop bleeding. She picked them up and crushed them. She went to him, pulled up his injured hand, applied them to him and wrapped them with her handkerchief.


    Seeing Xiaoying''s action, Longming''s lips were thin and tight, and he did not speak or wave her away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Loulan had to come to the secluded forest to investigate in Longming, and quietly came after him.


    But as soon as she came, she saw Xiaoying bandaging the wound for Longming.


    Loulan''s face changed again and again, his hands clenched into fists, and his fingernails almost broke the palm of his hand.


    Xiao Ying, a cunt who doesn''t count, cuts herself with glass fragments in her face and beats her heart to make sure that she won''t destroy her feelings with long Ming or tangle with him.


    But now, what is she doing?


    Loulan''s eyes were red. Jealousy and resentment were reflected in her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and tried not to be impulsive. Now to question them will only disgust Longming!


    Loulan left Youlin, went home and cried in bed.


    After crying, she was in a better mood.


    Take out the cell phone, she made a phone call out.


    "If you are not the one that Longming is looking for, you have to speed up your progress. I must find it first!" Long Ming''s father was killed when he was a child. He was sent outside the pass and almost died without being buried. It was a grandma who saved him and raised him for several years. Later, his father''s close relatives contacted him. He separated from Grandma. When he returned to the palace for revenge and recapture everything that belonged to him, he wanted to find grandma, but the grandma''s family had long disappeared.


    Over the years, Longming has been secretly searching for grandma''s whereabouts.


    In order to deepen Longming''s good impression on her and enhance their feelings, Loulan has been looking for the grandmother.


    Some time ago, she had news.


    But I''m not sure that grandma is the one Longming is looking for.


    But if so, both Longming and grandma would like to thank her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiaoying and two female colleagues sleep in the same board room.I can''t sleep over and over.


    In my mind, I pass through my experiences from small to large.


    Some things, really can''t remember. The more memories, the more uncomfortable my heart.


    The feeling that you want to get rid of the shackles, but you can''t do anything about it, is just too painful!


    Presumably, Longming felt the same way!


    After turning over again, the mobile phone vibrates.


    Xiaoying picks up her mobile phone and sees a strange message.


    Have you slept, Miss Sakura? Come out if you don''t sleep.


    Mo Tian sent it.


    Xiaoying takes her mobile phone and walks out of the plank house.


    Mo Tian stood at the door, saw Xiao Ying come out, and said to her, "Wang is ill. I give him medicine. He doesn''t take it. Let the doctor give him an injection, and he won''t let it. It''s burning badly. I really have no idea. Come here and let you have a look. "


    Xiaoying nodded. "Take me there."


    Long Ming lives in a room alone. When Xiao Ying enters, he curls up on the bed with his back to the door.


    So tall a man, at this time curled up, looks a little lonely, in peace that life and death, bullying arrogant look like two people.


    Looking at his lonely back, Xiao Ying looks slightly trance.


    Mo Tian gives Xiaoying the antipyretic, "please." Then he left the room.


    Xiao Ying went to the bedside and looked at the back of Long Ming. Suddenly, she felt that he was pitiful. Although he is now the king, but his heart is lonely and desolate.


    If his father had not been harmed, had he grown up in the royal family, and had not been used and hurt by her, would he have lived happily?


    Long Ming didn''t notice Xiao Ying''s approach. He frowned tightly, his body shuddered and his breath sounded a little short. He should be burning badly.


    Sakura reached out and touched his forehead. But soon, the man was like a cheetah waking up, holding her wrist and waving out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Xiaoying retreated a few steps back. If she didn''t hold the cupboard on the edge in time, she might fall to the ground.


    Longming suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes, with scarlet, which made people shudder, "say, let you go!"


    He thought it was Motian or his doctor.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming. He is not fully awake. His face is red with abnormal outline. He looks like a paper tiger, not as dignified and fierce as usual.


    "The king, who is high above, is afraid of injection and medicine?"


    Hearing the woman''s teasing voice, Longming was shocked. Deep cold eyes, like a sharp sword, sweeping towards Xiaoying.


    "Why are you here?" He is hoarse.


    Xiao Ying stands by the bed again, looks at the abnormal crimson on his face, and draws a cold arc on his lips. "Come and see how sick you are? See you do not take medicine do not inject, how can I still have some secretly happy in my heart? "


    Longming wants to get out of bed and drive Xiaoying out. But two legs don''t give any strength.


    The fever was severe and the whole body was limp.


    When Xiao Ying saw Longming''s appearance and raised his delicate jaw, he became more arrogant. "If you die, I will lose someone who hates me later. It''s a good deal to think about it!"


    "You -" Longming gnawed his teeth.


    Seeing his shriveled appearance, Xiao Ying handed the medicine in his hand to him. "If you want to live well, you will take the medicine."


    Longming seems to have not heard Xiaoying''s words. He lies on the bed again, closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    Xiaoying pulls him up, feeds the medicine to his lips, "open your mouth."


    No response.


    "Long Ming, I know you didn''t sleep."


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Long Ming opened his eyes and collected them. He glanced at her quietly and deeply. "A little cold can kill me. You look down on me too much."


    Xiao Ying also came and said something, and heard him say, "if you feed me in another way, I can think about it." His piercing eagle eyes fell on her ruddy lips.


    "Dream!" Xiaoying puts the medicine in his big hand, gets up and is ready to leave.


    But the next second, he reached over and grabbed her by the waist.


    Xiaoying earned money, but he put all his strength into it and refused to let her go.


    He buried his face in her white neck. "Just hold for a moment."


    At the moment, he is like a child without a sense of belonging. Dumb voice, with silk pray.


    Little cherry seldom saw his fragile side. She looked down at the two big hands around her waist, and her face was slightly trance.


    In the moment of her wandering, he held her firmly in his arms.


    "Long Ming, you have to take the medicine."


    "Will you go after eating?"


    Xiaoying originally wanted to answer the question of going, but when she said it to her lips, it turned into "no".


    This time, Longming took the medicine very well.


    After eating, he hugged Sakura again.


    Sakura looks at the man beside her.


    He was now like a sleeping lion, haggard and tired between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Her heart softened inexplicably. He''s always alive and energetic. It''s rare for him to look like this.


    After staring at his deep face and delicate three-dimensional facial features for a while, Xiao Ying''s eyelids became heavy.


    The next day.


    It was dark, and Xiao Ying woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he had a pair of cold eyes that were not deep enough to see the bottom.


    At the moment when four eyes are opposite, their eyes have changed subtly.


    "How are you in my bed?" Longming opened his mouth coldly.


    His eyes are deep and his attitude is cold. Xiao Ying is a little confused. He pretends to be confused or doesn''t remember last night!


    "Mo Tian said that you were ill and refused to take medicine. Let me think about something." Xiao Ying thought that every time she took medicine, she would coax her eyes for a long time. Her eyes couldn''t help but soften. "How can you be like a child?"


    Xiao Ying was just distracted. Long Ming caught the fleeting tenderness in her eyes, which was obviously not aimed at him.


    This woman, all the time, can make him angry.


    However, he was more angry with himself, why he cared so much about her every move.


    Seeing that Longming didn''t speak, Xiao Ying thought that his fever had not subsided. He raised his hand and just wanted to touch his forehead, he was shaken off by his big palm.


    His eyes, suddenly become indifferent, refused to people in thousands of miles.


    Xiao Ying can''t stand the cold and heat of Long Ming. It''s cloudy and sunny. She is too lazy to pay attention to him. She gets out of bed and is ready to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Xiao Ying came out of his room with a bad face.


    Xiaoying really can''t understand. Where does he see that she thinks of other men?


    ¡­¡­


    All day, Xiao Ying didn''t see Long Ming. At lunch, she asked Mo Tian to know that long Ming had a phone call in the morning and left the forest in a hurry.At the end of the investigation, Xiaoying and her team also left Youlin.


    It happened that at the weekend, Xiaoying didn''t take Wanbao out to play for a while. She took Wanbao and nanny to the park.


    Play nearly a day, ready to return to the resort villa, cell phone vibration sound.


    A message came.


    It''s from a strange number.


    Click to open the message. Xiao Ying looks at it.


    -- shuiyunxuan restaurant, Peony Pavilion box, see you.


    Xiaoying looks at the information and is confused.


    It should not have been from Longming. His man is domineering and arrogant. Even if he offered her a meeting, he would not use a strange number.


    Will it be Dean Donne?


    Small cherry wants to come here, hurriedly orders the driver, "arrives shuiyunxuan tavern."


    In half an hour.


    When she arrived at shuiyunxuan, Xiaoying ordered a box and ordered food. She asked nanny and crooked treasure to stay in the box.


    Xiao Ying asks the waiter about the box in the Peony Pavilion. When she gets there, she sees no one in the opposite box. She hides in the opposite box.


    Before long, the waiter sent the dishes to the box of Peony Pavilion. Xiao Ying looks inside through the open door.


    As a result, I did not see Donne, but unexpectedly saw Longming.


    In addition to Longming, there is an older grandmother and a beautiful young girl in the box.


    Xiao Ying twisted her eyebrows.


    What''s the purpose of the person texting her?


    What''s wrong with Longming, grandma and little girl eating?


    When the waiter finished serving, Xiao Ying went to the box she ordered.


    Just arrived at the gate of the box, the nurse hurriedly came out, "Miss Ying, it''s not good. I just went to the bathroom, and the curved treasure disappeared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Hearing that the curved treasure is gone, Xiao Ying''s heart suddenly tightens.


    The nanny was so worried that her tears rolled and she felt guilty. "It''s all my fault. I should wait for Miss Sakura to come back and go to the bathroom --"


    Sakura tightly pressed her lip, pressed down her panic and comforted her. "You don''t want to, don''t blame yourself too much."


    Dare not delay another second, Xiao Ying walked towards the restaurant hall.


    She wants to check the monitoring, but the restaurant manager said that the monitoring can''t be checked casually, unless Sakura calls the police to let the police come to check.


    Xiao Ying and her nurse looked around again. A waiter saw a child leaving the restaurant. They hurried out to look for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bent treasure indeed went out of the restaurant, but she stood outside for a while, did not see Mommy, she came in again.


    It''s just that she''s too young. When she got into the restaurant, she lost her way and couldn''t find the box ordered by mommy.


    Turn left. Turn left. No box or Mommy. She decides to ask for help.


    Turning around a corridor, she saw a tall man with long legs leaning against the wall, holding a mobile phone in a big hand, talking on the phone.


    Bent treasure found that the man was tall, handsome and cool!


    Since she was a child, bent treasure has been brave and not afraid of being born. She runs across with two legs full of flesh.


    Long Ming, who is on the phone, doesn''t notice the small dots around him until his trousers are gently pulled.


    He lowered his head, deep cold eyes, reflecting a small, lovely figure.


    The little girl was wearing a fluffy pink dress, with long black hair braids hanging in front of her, and a pink Mickey hoop on her head.


    At the moment of Longming''s eyes drooping, the little girl also raised those big eyes with beautiful shapes, "millet Your cell phone, can you give me a call? "


    The little girl''s voice is waxy, soft and tender. She looks cute and cute with a small pink face.


    Long Ming looked at the little girl and found that he was familiar with her.


    I don''t know where I''ve seen it.


    A few seconds later, he remembered that he followed Xiaoying to the hospital and saw her and Donne holding a little girl out.


    Although it was a little far away at that time, he could not see the little girl''s appearance clearly, but he could see the general outline of the little girl clearly.


    At this moment, a close look shows that the little girl looks like Sakura, just like the little girl in the picture.


    What did she say just now, let him call her Mommy?


    Long Ming finished talking to the person at the other end of the phone, squatted down tall and straight, eagle eyes looked at the little girl, "what about your mommy?"


    "Mommy''s out. I''m lost. I can''t find her." Curved treasure blinked beautiful big eyes, pink moist small mouth son slightly shriveled, "Mommy must be very anxious......"


    Long Ming led the little girl to the empty box opposite. He asked the waiter to deliver the dessert. "Do you want to eat?"


    Bent treasure to stretch out the small tongue, licked the pink lips, nodded, and shook his head.


    Mommy said, you can''t eat the strange corn.


    However, this dessert ordered by millet looks delicious!


    When Longming saw that curved treasure was on guard against him, his thin lips, like sharp blades, raised a curve like nothing.


    Xiao Ying has educated her daughter well.


    Know how to guard against strangers!


    Long Ming took out his mobile phone and clicked on the screen.


    "Is your mommy her?" She asked for a picture of Sakura.


    When she saw the picture of her mother, she was surprised to see it on the cell phone of this strange maize. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings blinked, "maize, how can you have the picture of my mother?"


    "Your mommy and I are friends."


    Curved treasure meat''s small hand holding his small face, crooked his head and asked, "millet, you have my mommy picture, do you want to chase my mommy?"


    Curved treasure says, a pair of small Ao Jiao''s appearance, "my mommy is like a fairy, a lot of millet all like her, but I have Baba, I Baba is very handsome and handsome, he is very good to me and Mommy ~"


    Longming''s eyebrows are deep a few minutes, he looks at the beautiful and lovely curved treasure, "what''s your name?"


    Bent treasure to look at the delicious dessert on the table, smashed the small mouth son, "I can eat a throw throw throw throw throw, tell you again?"


    Long Ming didn''t like children very much. He thought children were troublesome. But in the face of such a beautiful, soft and waxy little cute, his cold and hard heart unconsciously softened a bit, "eat it!"


    "Whoa." Bent treasure to take the spoon, happily ate the dessert.


    She just ate and thought of something. She looked at Longming with her head askew. "Shu, you haven''t called my mommy yet!"


    "You eat first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying looks for a circle outside, but still hasn''t found the curved treasure.


    Unfortunately, she came out with bent treasure today and didn''t wear her phone watch.Xiaoying returns to the restaurant.


    Put forward again to see the monitoring. The manager is still talking.


    It''s nearly an hour. Xiao Ying can''t find Qu Bao. She''s so worried.


    Instead of looking for the manager, she went around the restaurant and found the monitoring room.


    She went in, knocked out the security guard on duty and began to search.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Ying found the trace of curved treasure.


    Just


    Is she dazzled?


    Bending treasure is actually carried away by Longming!


    Xiaoying looks at the scene in the monitoring, and has a moment''s blank in her mind.


    What did Longming find?


    No, it''s impossible!


    After she was born, she looked a few months younger than a normal child because of her infirmity. Plus when she and Donne registered for her, they were three months younger than their actual age.


    Even if Long Ming went to investigate, he would not be able to find out the relationship between bent treasure and him unless he directly identified his parents and children.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Ying came here for a business trip and dared to bring about curved treasure.


    Long Ming understood her past and always thought that she had countless men besides him.


    On this alone, he would not doubt that bent treasure has something to do with him.


    Just, why did he leave with bent treasure without even calling her?


    Xiao Ying walked out of the monitoring room and found the nurse who was crying, "I know where bent treasure has gone. You go back to the villa first, and I will take bent treasure back later."


    Xiaoying took a taxi with her nanny. After nanny left, she got into a taxi herself.


    Outside the palace, Xiao Ying calls Long Ming.


    The phone was through and no one answered.


    Xiao Ying''s eyebrows are frowning. What''s the matter with long Ming?


    Just about to call him again, Longming''s housekeeper came, "Miss Ying, our king asked me to pick you up."


    Xiaoying follows the housekeeper to Longming''s bedroom.


    There is a large garden behind the dormitory. There are many butterflies in the garden. Bent treasure is running after the butterflies. He is not happy.


    Xiao Ying walked over and called out, "curved treasure!"


    Turning around, she saw Xiaoying coming and running towards her, "Mommy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Xiaoying did not, as usual, embrace the curved treasure that came running towards her.


    Her delicate and elegant face was tight. Between the eyebrows and eyes, with never before severe.


    Curved treasure hugs small cherry''s leg, did not get mommy''s response, she raises the white beautiful small face, looked at small cherry.


    See Mommy taut little face, a angry look, big eyes blinked, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Small cherry tightly pursed the lower lip, ruthlessly under the heart, in curved treasure''s small PP, hit a slap.


    "What did Mommy tell you before? Don''t run around, talk to strangers, and never go home with strangers."


    Xiaoying can''t imagine what she would do if it was the traffickers or the bad guys who left with Wanbao and she was hurt?


    Since she was born, Xiao Ying has never touched her finger.


    But now, she is really angry.


    During the time when she didn''t find bent treasure, she kept sweating and her heart was tightening. For fear of an accident, her mind was blank and her ears were buzzing.


    Curved treasure by small cherry a slap to hit ignorant, she is opening the big eyes, Ying Liang''s tears, all of a sudden filled the eyes.


    It looks a little pathetic.


    Xiao Ying''s nose is also sour, and her eyes turn red.


    She''s in pain. She''s even more in pain.


    But she can''t remember long without hitting her.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" Xiao Ying asked her with a firm heart and a tight face.


    Bent treasure with a flat mouth, cried loudly, "bent treasure knew it was wrong, should not leave with the millet, but Su Kesu He said it was your friend and he would call you... "


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, suddenly a strong force hit her. Her slender arm was clasped by the man.


    Xiaoying looks back and looks into the cold eyes of the man.


    "What are you doing with the kids?"


    Xiao Ying shakes off Long Ming''s arm and her pretty face is very cold. "Have you ever thought about my feelings when you take my daughter away?"


    Knowing that the child is gone and can''t be found, it''s like suffering in hell, worse than death!


    Seeing Xiao Ying''s red eyes and pale face, long Ming realized that she was really worried.


    "If I really want to steal your daughter, I won''t be exposed to surveillance." As he said that, Longming looked aside and hung his head. The poor girl lowered her voice a little bit coldly. "I asked the dessert maker to make your favorite chocolate cake. I''ll take you in."


    Bent treasure to see eye small cherry, dare not follow Long Ming to go in.


    Long Ming bypasses Xiaoying and directly holds the curved treasure in his arms.


    Xiao Ying looks at Long Ming holding curved treasure and strides away, with indescribable complexity in her heart.


    Xiao Ying stood alone in the flower bed for a while. Seeing that the sky was suddenly changing, there might be a heavy rain soon. She had to enter the palace.


    Xiao Ying didn''t slap Po PP very hard before, but Po didn''t hurt long ago. Seeing the beautiful and delicate chocolate cake, she was in a good mood again.


    When she saw Xiaoying, she ran over with a smile, "Mommy, the chocolate cake made by the bakers of the millet family is delicious!"


    Looking at the smile on her daughter''s face, Xiao Ying felt a soft part of her heart, raised her hand and touched her little head. "Thank you for the corn. It''s going to rain soon. We have to go back."


    "Oh." Although she still wants to visit the home of kushu, she can''t make Mommy angry any more.


    Bending treasure went to Longming and said softly, "I want to go back with mummy, millet. Thank you for your cake. I like it very much!"


    Long Ming looks out into the dark sky. He leads Qu Bao to Xiao Ying and says, "there will be a rainstorm soon. You and Qu Bao will stay here for one night."


    "No more..." Xiaoying''s voice is still falling. There is a deafening thunder outside.


    Bent treasure was afraid of thunder when she was young. She jumped into Xiao Ying''s arms. "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    Xiaoying takes crooked treasure into her arms and kisses her forehead. "Mummy is here, baby. Don''t be afraid."


    Longming looks at Xiaoying''s maternal eyes. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, as if they can''t penetrate a ray of light.


    ¡­¡­


    Bent treasure is afraid of thunder, add outside rainstorm, small cherry weighs again and again, still stayed down.


    Longming asked the housekeeper to arrange a luxurious room with their mother and daughter.


    Xiaoying takes Wanbao to the room. When the thunder is getting smaller, she thinks her bag is still downstairs. She says to Wanbao, "Mom, go downstairs to get the bag. I''ll take a bath with you later. Would you like to watch the cartoon first?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ying got up and went downstairs.


    When she took the bag, she found that bent treasure was not in the room. Just going out to find it, she heard the laughter from the bathroom.


    Xiao Ying walks quickly. Long Ming doesn''t know when he''s coming. He''s fighting with curved treasure.The bathroom is big, big and small, and it''s having a good time.


    Long Ming has been avoiding, bending treasure has been attacking, and the shirt on Long Ming''s body is mostly wet.


    Xiao Ying never saw such a childish side of Long Ming.


    He has always been cold face, with a smile that may not even be aware of himself.


    Seeing Xiaoying standing at the door, Longming glanced at the curved treasure. He quickly shifted his target and shot at Xiaoying.


    Xiao Ying quickly covers her face with her hands, but she can''t resist the attack of the two. Soon, her hair and clothes are wet.


    "Bent treasure, you little traitor, how to attack Mommy?" Xiao Ying walks into the bathroom, grabs the water gun in crooked treasure''s hand, and attacks Jun Ming''s sharp face.


    The fate of Longming is quite tragic.


    The whole body is wet.


    At the end of a water gun battle, all three people were smiling.


    Longming looks at Xiaoying. Xiaoying is sitting on the edge of the bathtub with bent treasure. Her long wet hair sticks are brushing her cheek. Her beautiful white face is full of pure smile.


    Longming''s Adam''s Apple moved. Looking at her smiling eyes, it became very dark.


    Xiaoying finds that Longming''s eyes and eyebrows look at her deeply, and her heart suddenly jumps. Raising her eyes and looking at him, she saw that his shirt was wet and tightly adhered to his body, showing a strong chest and eight abdominal muscles with clear barriers. She looked away unnaturally, "I''m going to take a bath with bent treasure."


    Long Ming put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his face was cold.


    He opened his long legs and walked out. As if he thought of something, when he was about to walk to the door of the bath room, he said to him, "cool millet, after the fragrance is washed, you promised to tell me a story."


    Long Ming made an OK gesture towards curved treasure. He was in a good mood and seemed to go out.


    Xiaoying looks at the little girl who has been in the same league with Longming for only a few hours. She has to sigh that blood relationship is a wonderful thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Usually before she goes to bed, it''s Xiaoying or Donne who tells her stories.


    This time it was changed to Longming.


    Before, Xiao Ying never thought about it.


    Long Ming has a strong aura, and he never smiles all the year round. Children are afraid to contact him.


    But bent treasure is not afraid at all, she lies on the bed, looking at the tall and strong man around her, listening to his deep magnetic voice, slowly, sleepy.


    When Longming finished telling three stories, curved treasure fell asleep.


    The little girl is white, tender and tender. She looks like a little glutinous rice ball. She is very lovely.


    Longming could not help but live on her forehead and kiss her. Cover her up and he walked out of the room.


    Xiao Ying stood outside the guest room, saw long Ming coming out and asked, "have you slept?"


    Long Ming gave a low voice.


    Xiaoying is about to say something when her stomach suddenly starts to rumble.


    In the evening, she didn''t eat anything. She was busy looking for bent treasure. After finding bent treasure, she is still hungry.


    The sudden purr makes Xiaoying very embarrassed.


    "That I...... "


    Longming didn''t think so. He said quietly, "I''ll ask the chef to prepare something for you."


    "No need. If it''s convenient, I''ll go down and make some food myself."


    "Whatever." Then he turned and went back to the master bedroom.


    Xiao Ying also went into the guest room and saw the sweet curved treasure. She went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After the clothes were wet, Longming asked the housekeeper to send her a set of women''s clothes.


    I don''t know if Loulan stayed here. The clothes are still very new. Xiao Ying has no affectation and changes into clean clothes.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Ying arrives at the kitchen.


    She served herself a bowl of noodles.


    When it''s done, she brings it to the table, then goes back to the kitchen and cleans up the flow table.


    When she got to the restaurant, there were many tall figures there.


    The man was sitting at the table, eating the noodles she cooked.


    "Long Ming, how do you eat my noodles?" Xiao Ying goes over and wants to get the bowl back.


    Long Ming raised his eyes and gave her a look, "you can eat such a big bowl?"


    "I can''t finish it. You should take a bowl again. Let''s go at the same time!"


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Longming, deep in his throat, gave a low smile, and his deep eagle eyes stayed on her lips, "how can you dislike me?"


    Xiaoying''s scalp is numb by his gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Long Ming said, "I don''t dislike you."


    Sakura stared at him speechless.


    Now she''s going to eat what he''s eaten, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Xiao Ying lies beside bent treasure, and touches her hot cheek with her fingertips.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her brain at that time. He fed her noodles, and she ate them.


    Later, you and I ate a large bowl of noodles.


    After all, why should he Provoke her?


    He has a fiancee. He also said that in the future, a wife can only be a woman like Loulan.


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and sighed. Next time, he would provoke her inexplicably. She must teach him a lesson!


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Ying was awakened by a cell phone ring.


    Seeing the caller ID, Sakura was stunned.


    It''s from Dean Donne!


    Xiao Ying hurriedly pressed the answer key, "senior?"


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then a soft male voice came out, "Don''s life is at stake now. If you have time, come and see him for the last time!"


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, the man at the other end hung up.


    When Xiao Ying calls again, it''s turned off.


    There is a moment''s blank in Xiao Ying''s mind.


    What''s Donne dying now?


    Small cherry bit lip, too hard, she tasted the smell of blood.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion.


    She just received the phone call from the young master!


    Xiaoying looks at the curved treasure, whose eyes are still sleeping. She gets out of bed in a hurry.


    Go to the door of the room and call to book the ticket.


    But the earliest tickets to Italy were all in the afternoon.


    Xiao Ying is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" a low, cold voice sounded overhead


    Xiao Ying raised her eyes and looked at Long Ming. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She stepped forward, long and thin fingers, pulled his sleeve, lips slightly trembling, "I received the phone call from the young master, Dean Donne He''s dying. "


    The eyebrows of Longming''s sword frown, "so suddenly?"Xiao Ying nodded with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you by helicopter now." Long Ming looked at the disordered small cherry. He touched her head. "I will escort you there myself. As for bent treasure, first let her stay in the palace. I will ask the housekeeper to take over the nanny."


    Xiao Ying''s fingers were tight. Long Ming saw that her knuckles were already white. He patted her arm. "Let me go first. I''ll arrange it."


    Xiao Ying loosens his sleeve, and sticks to the wall with a thin body. There is a flurry and weakness in her body.


    Long Ming soon made arrangements. When curved treasure woke up, Xiao Ying had breakfast with her. When nanny comes, Xiaoying tells Wanbao that she is going on a business trip for a few days, and lets Wanbao stay in the palace with nanny for the time being.


    ¡­


    Long Ming took the emergency work to the helicopter for handling. He accompanied Xiao Ying to Italy.


    All the way, Xiao Ying looked out of the window, pale and silent.


    When Donne was taken away by the young master, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The young master was too extreme. Donne cheated him. He didn''t know what to do to deal with him.


    The schoolmaster is a person with high self-esteem. He was bullied by the little Lord all the time, and his spirit would have collapsed. If she had not become his weakness and was forcibly taken away by the little Lord, then Dean Donne would have been able to live in seclusion and perhaps get rid of the devil.


    It''s all her fault!


    She is a sweeper. Whoever touches her will be in trouble!


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying, whose tears were rolling in his eyes. He stretched out his long arm and held her shoulder. "There''s no worst news yet. Don''t think about it."


    For the first time, Xiao Ying didn''t resist the embrace of Long Ming. She buried her small face in his chest, tolerated the tears for a long time, and came out.


    In a short time, the shirt of Longming''s heart was wet.


    Long Ming''s big hand on her shoulder tightened tightly, and looked at the color of her head''s eyes, which darkened several times.


    She must love that man named Donne!


    He gave birth to a daughter, but also sad for him!


    I don''t know that when he almost died in the swamp, she once shed a tear for him?!


    ¡­


    After a long flight, I finally arrived in Italy.


    Long Ming has already called the hospital where Tang en was sent. Xiao Ying rushes to find out that Tang en has entered the intensive care unit, but within two hours, doctors and nurses rush into the unit.


    When he came out again, his counterpart outside shook his head. "Mr. Tang has gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Hearing the doctor ''s words, Sakura'' s face turned pale as paper.


    She covered her mouth, her long lashes were shaking, unbelievable.


    Until the bang came, the doctor was knocked to the ground by a fist.


    The others in the corridor looked at the man who was gripping the doctor''s collar.


    Little Lord''s forehead is blue and straight, just like a huge beast with angry hair and red blood in its eyes.


    Xiao Ying ignored and walked towards the nurse with heavy legs.


    The nurse inside, pushing a figure covered with white cloth, came out.


    Sakura walked past, his fingertips trembling to uncover the white cloth.


    Donne''s handsome white face came out.


    He walked quietly.


    He was finally free.


    Xiaoying thought of the situation when she first saw Donne. She was such a handsome man.


    As clear and clean as a mountain stream spring.


    Although there is no love between them, they have never quarreled or blushed.


    When she was born, he discussed her name with her.


    Curved treasure is ill, he holds curved treasure to arrive at the hospital all night, does not sleep endlessly.


    He always protects her and curved treasure in silence. He said that she and curved treasure give him warmth he never had. In front of them, he feels like a normal person.


    That day in the box separation, he said, this is his fate can not escape.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have left in this way!


    Sakura eyes down, tears down.


    She took his cold hand and put her forehead in his palm. "Senior, the only thing I can do for you now is to fulfill your wish before you die."


    They once talked about the issue of life and death. He said that if he died, he hoped his ashes could be sprinkled into the sea.


    He yearns for freedom too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the young master did not allow the Donne family to bring his body back to the country, the funeral could only be held here.


    Donne left with an overdose of sleeping pills.


    In terms of law, it is impossible to pursue other people''s legal responsibilities.


    But Xiaoying knew that if he had not been forced by Shaozhu, Donne would not have chosen such a way to end himself.


    After the funeral, on the day of cremation, Xiao Ying proposed to the young master to fulfill the last wishes of Tang en.


    But minority owners strongly disagree.


    Xiaoying didn''t do anything for Donne before her life, but Donne is gone. Even if she does her best, she will let him get the freedom that she has been yearning for for for a long time.


    So, on the day of cremation, Xiao Ying stole Downe''s ashes.


    The young Lord was furious when he learned about it. He immediately took people with him to chase Xiao Ying.


    Xiaoying drives to the seaside.


    But this is Shaozhu''s territory. When she was close to the sea, more than ten black luxury cars came and surrounded Xiaoying''s rental cars.


    The door opened and more than 20 strong bodyguards in Black got out of the car.


    The young Lord also came down from a car. He was wearing a set of black clothes and trousers and sunglasses on his soft face. The whole man was like a Shura coming out of hell. It was gloomy and cold to the extreme.


    Xiao Ying takes Donne''s urn and gets out of the car.


    She knew that her actions today made the little Lord hate.


    He won''t let her go easily.


    She is likely to die here!


    But Xiaoying did not have any fear. She looked directly at the eyes without any temperature behind the sunglasses of the young Lord, and her voice said coldly, "the senior is dead. Are you willing to let him go? You''re the one who killed him. What''s your qualification? Even his ashes should be seized? "


    The young master''s mouth corners a bleak arc, "even if he died, he is my ghost! Put down his ashes, otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day! "


    The expression on Xiao Ying''s face became colder and colder. "I will not let the senior continue to be bound by you. He likes the sea and yearns for freedom. Even if I try my best, I will meet his wishes!"


    "Beyond my control!" Young Lord obviously didn''t want to talk to Xiao Ying anymore. He raised his hand and ordered his men to attack Xiao Ying.


    At the moment when the situation was very critical, suddenly there was a sound of propeller scraping in the sky. Several helicopters came down to the ground with the roaring wind.


    When the cabin door opened, a group of people in black were trained to come down.


    Finally came out a tall and upright figure. He was wearing a black shirt and trousers with golden lines, with short hair and sharp chiseled face. He took off dark sunglasses and showed a pair of cold hawk and Falcon eyes.


    He walked with long legs and walked towards Sakura like flying.


    The whole body is full of King''s breath, which makes people unconsciously worship and submit!


    Xiaoying looks at Longming in surprise.


    That day, after he personally sent her here, he flew back that day because there was an emergency in the palace.These days, she has no contact with him.


    She didn''t expect him to pop up at such a critical moment.


    The young Lord looked at the sonorous and powerful Long Ming and the eyes under the sunglasses, and couldn''t help but squinting.


    Long Ming goes to Xiao Ying. Gao Da''s strong body blocks her, like a strong protective net.


    His eyes were bright and cold, and he looked at the little Lord with a tense face. "How can the little Lord want to bully more and less and deal with a woman?"


    The young Lord sipped his cold lips. "King of Myanmar, if this woman is not bold enough to take away my most important things, I will come to deal with her myself?"


    Long Ming looks at the urn in Xiao Ying''s arms. He squints his deep eyes slightly. "If it belongs to you, how could he rather die than live?"


    The young Lord''s face changed abruptly. "No matter who comes today, you can''t take Downe''s ashes."


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, long Ming''s well-defined face had no fear or panic, only his slender sword eyebrows were slightly raised. "Today, I''ll let her take it away, little Lord. What do you want to do, my king? I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Xiao Ying, standing behind Longming, heard his arrogant and domineering voice, and her heart beat, missing a beat.


    Long Ming looks at Mo angel. Mo Tian immediately takes people with him and escorts Xiao Ying to the seaside.


    Looking at the tall and cold back of Longming, Xiao Ying said thanks and left at full speed under the escort of Mo Tian.


    The young Lord wanted to catch up with them, but Longming and others stood in front of them.


    The two sides, fierce confrontation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying gets on a speedboat. She sprinkles Downe''s ashes to the sea.


    Tears in the eyes could not stop falling down.


    "Senior, you are free."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiaoying ate and got the hotel where Longming stayed.


    In the course of the fight between Longming and Shaozhu, Xiao Ying came to see him.


    Mo Tian is waiting at the door of the hotel. He takes Xiao Ying to Longming''s room.


    Long Ming stood in front of the floor window smoking, heard the sound, looking back at Xiao Ying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Donne''s death, not only let small cherry sad.


    It also makes Longming heavy.


    He suddenly began to be afraid. If he forced Xiaoying to stay by his side, would one day, she would choose to leave in the same way as Donne and get the freedom she wanted?


    When the young Lord saw that all the ashes of Donne were spilled to the sea, he fell to his knees on the sea and screamed.


    However, no matter how much pain, don''t come back!


    Long Ming''s deep vision, staying on Xiao Ying''s small face, flicked the cigarette ash at the tip of his finger and made a gesture to ask her to sit down.


    Xiaoying put the prepared snacks on the round table, raised his thick and slender eyelashes and looked at Longming. "Thank you today, how is your arm injury?"


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips, "no problem."


    Put out the cigar, he sat opposite her.


    They were silent for a moment. He began to speak in a low voice, "I have informed the housekeeper to send bent treasure and Mammy to r country."


    His deep three-dimensional facial features are covered with a warm halo by the light on his head, but his expression is quite fierce and indifferent, "if you don''t want to connect with the Royal Project, you can go back to r country, later, I won''t force you anything."


    Xiaoying looks at the way that Longming taboo Mo Shenshen. She makes a gentle hum.


    The departure of Dean Donne caused a certain blow to her. Her mood fell to the bottom of the valley, and she didn''t have much energy to figure out his mind.


    "You''ve been tired recently. Go back and have a rest!"


    Xiao Ying stood up from the chair. "I''ll go first. Thank you very much today."


    Xiao Ying goes to the door.


    Near the door, the white wrist suddenly tightened.


    The man''s rough fingers rub her delicate skin and make her tremble slightly.


    Look back at the man after you.


    His eyes, deep and heavy, are like black holes in the universe, trying to absorb her deeply.


    He moved his thin lips and said to her, "live well."


    Xiao Ying nodded with a sour nose. "I have curved treasure, and I will live well. You have the royal family, the country, the responsibility on your shoulders is heavier, you are the same, want to live well


    Little by little, he loosened her wrist.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Ying left, Mo Tian came to Longming''s room.


    Mo Tian looked at Long Ming, who was sitting at the round table and eating the snacks brought by Xiao Ying, and said anxiously, "Wang, we have offended the young Lord today. I''m afraid that he will join hands with long Di, who has always wanted to regain power. It will be bad for you then?"


    Long Ming''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips pulled out a cold and ferocious arc, and his throat bone overflowed with a low smile, "I have experienced the wind, the blade, the frost, and the sword, and I have experienced all kinds of fighting, when have I been afraid of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two months later.


    Small cherry heavy sad mood, slowly improve some.


    But when I think of Donne, I still feel that he is beside me, not separated from her.


    Two days ago, Xiao Ying dreamed of Donne.


    He told her that he had a good life there, and let her not worry. He would be in the sky, silently guarding her and bent treasure.


    Xiaoying returns to work in the project department. Sister Wen paid great attention to the project of cooperation with the royal family. She went to the branch office in person.


    Xiaoying''s life has returned to peace.


    Just, without Donne.


    Xiaoying didn''t tell the news that bent treasure Tang en died. The little girl was deeply in love with Tang en. She would ask her every few days when Tang en Baba would return from business.


    Every time Xiaoying takes Donne''s busy work as an excuse, and she can''t help but blush when she swindles crooked treasure.


    That day, she took bent treasure after school, and bent treasure asked Donne again.


    "Mummy, Baba has been on business for a long time. This weekend, the teacher asked Baba Ma Ma to participate in the parent-child sports meeting together, but my Baba didn''t come back."


    "Baba can''t come back for the time being, baby. We should be considerate of Baba. He works hard too!"


    Curved treasure murmured under the pink tender small mouth son, "but the plain Baba did not come back, how to participate in curved treasure''s parent-child sports meeting?"


    Xiaoying looks at the curved treasure with tight frown and reaches out to touch her little head. "Mommy will take part in it."


    When he got home, he ran to his princess room.


    She took out the children''s cell phone and dialed a number to go out.


    The phone rang only two or three times and was put through.


    "Curved treasure?" From the other end of the phone came the deep magnetic voice of a man.


    When bent treasure is in the palace, had exchanged the telephone number with the cool millet.


    Every week, she would secretly call kushu to report her situation with his mother.


    "Cool corn, are you busy?"


    Long Ming, who is on the other end of the line, is attending a dinner party.


    It was an elder in the palace who held the dinner party. His son did something harmful to the interests of the royal family and wanted to be sentenced to severe punishment. He held the dinner party and found several beautiful young girls who wanted to give it to Longming to calm him down and spare his son.After he became the king of supremacy, he had ordered to forbid the custom of sending women.


    Originally, the atmosphere of the banquet was so low that everyone was frightened, but Longming suddenly received a call.


    His complexion, visible to the naked eye, changed.


    Just now, the outline was cold, steep and soft. Even the voice was lowered, "what''s the matter?"


    "This weekend, our school is going to hold parent-child activities, but my Baba is on a business trip abroad. Mommy said that he can''t come back for the time being, and other little friends and Baba will be there. If cool millet is free, can you come over?"


    Long Ming took his mobile phone to the outside of the banquet hall, "on weekends, I have an important itinerary, and now I can''t give curved treasure a definite answer."


    Curved treasure is not vexatious child, she cleverly Oh, "if cool millet is busy, it''s OK not to come, but you have to send me delicious chocolate."


    "No problem."


    Curved treasure said the sound to worship, intends to hang up the telephone, the long Ming cannot help but ask, "your mommy is OK recently?"


    "Mommy doesn''t know what happened recently. Sometimes she tears at the picture of Donne Baba. Maybe she wants Baba too much!"


    Long Ming didn''t ask any more questions. He told Qu Bao to finish the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Xiaoying and Yuebao put on their parents'' and children''s clothes.


    She put on a delicate make-up for herself. After all, she would like to participate in the first parent-child activity of curved treasure in school, of course, she can''t lose face.


    When Xiao Ying and Wan Bao arrived at the kindergarten, most of their parents arrived.


    See curved treasure only mother come over, many parents to small cherry cast strange and examine eyes.


    Xiao Ying is so beautiful. Although she is only wearing a simple T-shirt and black tights, she has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, exquisite and picturesque, slim and exquisite.


    Who looks like a woman who has had a baby? It''s just a fairy in yaochi. It''s fascinating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    All the students in our class know that there is a fairy like mommy in our class.


    There is even a boy classmate xiaopang''s father. After the divorce, Xiaoying expresses her feelings, but she refuses.


    Seeing Xiaoying and Wanbao coming, xiaopang''s father couldn''t help saying to several other parents, "it''s said that Tang''s father didn''t come to take her after the school started. I guess it must be her mommy who is messing around outside. Look at her fox eyes, it''s disturbing."


    "After my divorce, she once met her at the gate of the kindergarten, and she gave me a wink."


    Several other parents knew that little fat dad had chased mummy bent treasure and refused to wear him. They just laughed and didn''t talk.


    Little fat dad looked at little cherry, and his eyes swept from her delicate face to her exquisite curve, swallowing his saliva.


    He hasn''t seen Xiaoying for some time. This woman is thinner, but she is still charming.


    The parent-child meeting is held in a park. When the parents arrive, they go there by bus.


    Xiao Ying and bent treasure are sitting in the second row from the bottom. Xiao Pang''s father is sitting in the same row across the corridor with Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang''s eyes fall on Xiao Ying, just like they are stuck, and they haven''t moved away.


    Xiaoying notices the look in her father''s eyes. She turns her head and talks to Qubao, but doesn''t pay attention.


    "Mummy bent treasure, our little fat mother didn''t come here, and your father bent treasure didn''t come, or shall we form a family?" Little fat dad looks at little cherry, that look, I wish I could swallow her to the bone.


    Xiao Ying Quan ignores Xiao Pang''s father completely when he doesn''t hear him.


    Little fat dad felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    What is this woman proud of?


    After the teacher counted the number of people, the bus started soon.


    But it didn''t take long before it stopped.


    Xiao Ying is taking water for curved treasure. Suddenly there is a sound of agitation and panic in front of her.


    Several mothers, seeing the door open, walked into the tall figure and immediately made a fool of flowers.


    "My God, whose father is this? How handsome! "


    "Isn''t it the wrong car? The father in our class doesn''t seem so handsome?"


    Xiaoying hears the sound of exclamation and discussion. She hands the water cup to Wanbao and looks into the corridor.


    She was stunned at this sight.


    After getting on the car, the man walking towards here is wearing a dark casual suit, simple and luxurious dress, which can''t cover his extraordinary momentum.


    Under the high bridge of nose, the thin lips are tightly pressed. The king''s breath that cannot be ignored unconsciously gives people a sense of oppression.


    After drinking the water, he saw Longming. Her big bright and clear eyes were unbelievable.


    Is cool corn really coming?


    Didn''t he say that there was important work on the weekend?


    Curved treasure beautiful small face to show can smile, the tender white small hand son, shook toward the long Ming, "cool Shu, I and Mommy here!"


    Xiao Ying sees everyone in the carriage, looking towards her side, her heart rate suddenly increases.


    At first, she was still a little strange. Why did Longming appear here? But when she saw the curved treasure beside her, she was excited. In a moment, she understood that curved treasure had contact with Longming in private.


    Since long Ming has come a long way, Xiao Ying will not embarrass him in public.


    She moved to the side to make way for a seat.


    After a while, Longming sat beside Xiaoying. Even if he sat down, his tall body would give people a sense of oppression.


    "Cool corn, I thought you wouldn''t come!" Curved treasure smile can can jump into the arms of Long Ming.


    Long Ming hugged curved treasure, deep eagle eyes, looked around and came from him. He always took the back of his head to his woman, "I''m here for curved treasure, don''t think about it."


    Sakura is speechless.


    She didn''t say that he came for her.


    When we got to the gate of the park, the little girl in front of curved treasure turned around and looked at Longming. Then she asked curved treasure childishly, "curved, is he your millet?"


    Curved treasure nods.


    "Then I When I grow up, can I marry you millet? You are so handsome. "


    Curved treasure immediately shakes his head, "of course not, the millet likes my mommy, but mommy has my Baba, so when I grow up, I can only marry the millet."


    Walking behind curved treasure, Xiao Ying could not help laughing when she heard curved treasure''s words.


    Little girl left long Ming''s contact information, but also saved such thoughts!


    After holding parent-child activities in the park, I went back to kindergarten to make dumplings with the children.


    The parents sat aside and the children went to get the dumpling skins.


    Curved treasure led the dumpling skin, little fat walked behind her, deliberately pushed her. Curved treasure''s dumpling skin falls to the ground, she looks back to push his little fat, "how do you push me?"


    "Your mommy is a fox, you are a little fox, I hate you.""My mommy is not a fox."


    "Your mommy is not a fox spirit. How could she stop Baba and find a new millet for you?"


    "I''m Baba''s on a business trip. I called him to come!"


    "Anyway, my father said, sooner or later your mother will not want you Baba, will find you a new Baba."


    "No..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Xiao Ying and long Ming heard the cry of curved treasure. They looked at the door and saw that curved treasure was fighting with a fat boy.


    Long Ming and Xiao Ying hurry up.


    Xiaopang''s father also passed by. Seeing that Longming and Xiaoying are coming, he quickly pulls xiaopang behind him.


    Although xiaopang is much fatter than Wanbao, he just had a fight. He didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, Wanbao scratched a blood mark on his white and chubby face.


    Little fat dad was so angry that mummy bent treasure refused him again and again, which made him lose face. Now bent treasure comes to bully his son again. He really thinks he is paper-based and has no temper?


    Seeing that little fat dad is going to be powerful, long Ming doesn''t want to make trouble in front of the children and other parents. He points to the outside with his big, well-defined hand. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Long Ming is used to giving orders. He has a king''s aura, which makes people dare not to disobey.


    When little fat dad follows Long Ming and Xiao Ying to the playground, he regrets immediately. What are they? Let him out, how can he really come out?


    Little fat dad''s face was calm, but he felt new hatred and old hatred coming out together. "This gentleman, you must not be bewitched by this woman. To tell you the truth, she is a restless woman. Her husband''s health is not good. She stole people outside, gave birth to a daughter with other men, and kept it from her husband. She is a bad woman with water-borne flowers!"


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes were half narrowed. "One more word, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue."


    "Don''t believe it, sir. Her husband''s surname is Tang, the one who came to pick up her daughter every day. I met the man in the clinic. I went to see a relative who was a psychiatrist that day. It happened that the man was there to see a doctor. I overheard that the man had a psychological problem and could not be with a woman. How could the woman have a baby? So, this woman''s daughter must have lived secretly with the wild man outside! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    When long Ming heard the words of little fat dad, his handsome face sank. He grabbed the collar of little fat dad with his big hands and frowned his sword brow. "What do you say? Her husband has a psychological problem and can''t be with a woman? "


    One side of the small cherry listen to frightened, she did not expect, little fat dad actually know that Donne went to see a psychiatrist.


    Something happened to Donne when he was a kid. He couldn''t be with women.


    Xiao Ying comes forward and holds long Ming''s strong arm. "Don''t listen to him, don''t listen to him. He''s normal..."


    Xiao Ying did not finish, long Ming''s deep eyes, extremely sharp straight towards her.


    Xiao Ying''s unfinished words are stuck in her throat.


    Long Ming tightly grasped little fat dad''s collar, and his whole body exuded a low cold breath, as if to freeze the surrounding air, "what do you say is true?"


    Little fat dad was in the strong breath field of Longming, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, "it''s true. This gentleman, don''t be fooled by Don''s crooked Mommy. She looks like a fox spirit. She must be able to seduce men Ah! "


    When little fat dad said that, he hit his belly hard.


    "Say something more about foxes?"


    Little fat dad was kicked to the ground by Longming, and looked at him as if he were a hell Shura. His body trembled, and he dared not say a word more.


    Longming turns around and looks towards Xiaoying''s station. He finds that Xiaoying has gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying came back to the classroom, confused.


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands.


    With the shrewdness of Longming, he will doubted.


    After Xiao Ying arrived at the classroom, long Ming followed him in a short time.


    His eyes were deep and cold, and he could not see any emotion on his face.


    He and Xiao Ying take bent treasure to make dumplings together, their group of families, also won the top three.


    In the afternoon, Longming drives Xiaoying''s car and carries Xiaoying and Qubao back.


    Xiao Ying is sitting in the back row holding bent treasure. Bent treasure is tired after playing all day. She lies in Xiao Ying''s arms and falls asleep.


    Long Ming glanced at Xiao Ying through the rearview mirror.


    With thick and slender eyelashes, pretty Qiong nose and delicate lips, Xiao Ying never looked at him directly after her little fat dad said those words.


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiaoying, aware of the sight of Longming on her, pretended to be calm and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Long Ming stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds, and his thin lips pulled out a curve that she couldn''t understand. "Don''t be with women, whose daughter is your daughter?"


    "Of course, it''s me and Donne. You also heard that little fat dad said that Donne was just mentally abnormal and didn''t say that he was physically abnormal. He had too much to drink with me that time. " Xiaoying seemed to think of something, and added, "although curved treasure is foreign, it doesn''t affect my love and Donne''s love for her."


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Longming''s expression became taboo.


    Along the way, two people are silent, the carriage, spread out of the silence.


    At the gate of Xiaoying''s villa, the nurse came out.


    Xiaoying gets out of the car with the crooked treasure in her arms. The nurse whispers to Xiaoying, "Miss Ying, Mr. Tang''s adoptive father is here."


    Xiao Ying saw a minibus parked outside the yard. She twisted her eyebrows and handed the bent treasure to the nurse. Then she went to Longming again. "Go in and have a cup of tea!"


    Longming looks at Xiaoying and doesn''t say anything. He opens his long legs, follows his nurse and enters the villa.


    When there was only one person left in the yard, Xiao Ying walked towards the van.


    Knock on the window of the driver''s seat, and the middle-aged man who is dozing inside opens his eyes, sees Xiaoying coming back, pushes open the door and gets off.


    "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang''en''s adoptive father looked at Xiao Ying and slurped his lips. "I''ve seen that you''re not a good woman. Tang''en doesn''t want to be with the little Lord. He has to be with you. As a result, you''re here to cheat him!"


    Xiao Ying''s thin eyebrows tighten tightly. "Mr. Tang, please pay more attention. When did I cheat Donne''s money?"


    "Didn''t you cheat?" "Don''s lawyer said that all his property has been given to you, and no money has been left to me as a father."


    Xiao Ying glanced over the side of her lips and sneered at her father''s eyes. "Don''t you have enough for you? You are addicted to gambling. How much did you lose? You don''t know? Why was he forcibly imprisoned by the young Lord in those days? Didn''t you sell him? The money that Donne left me, I just gave it all to charity according to his last wishes, to the people who really need it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a lawyer! "


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Donne''s adoptive father opened his eyes incredibly, "how can you donate all his money to charity?"


    "Yes, that''s the last wish of the seniors."


    Don''s adoptive father''s face changed greatly. "Don can''t leave such a last wish. You must be the woman who cheated her money! I''ve checked. Your daughter is not born to Donne! ""Before Donne died, I thought your daughter didn''t look like him. I quietly identified the cups they had drunk. Sure enough, your daughter was not born to him. What qualification do you have to take Donne''s property? "


    Xiaoyingmei''s heart beat. "The schoolmaster has always known that the child is not his. The lawyer also knows that this has no conflict with my donation of his property to charity. What you have done to the schoolmaster does not deserve to be his father. He has long cut off the relationship with you. Where do you come from..."


    Before Xiao Ying finished speaking, Donne''s foster father suddenly took out a sharp, cold light dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Xiao Ying in the abdomen at the speed of thunder.


    Xiaoying is stunned for a moment. She reacts and wants to avoid. A long and powerful palm suddenly reaches out and grabs Donne''s foster father''s wrist.


    Longming didn''t know when he was coming.


    He took a big hand and made an effort. The dagger in his foster father''s hand fell to the ground. Then, Longming kicked him away.


    Xiaoying''s eyelashes trembled. She looked up at Longming.


    Long Ming also looked at her. There was no expression on Jun''s chiseled face. A few seconds later, he took back his sight and picked up the lost appraisal report from the ground.


    Turning to the last page, I saw that there was no blood relationship between bent treasure and Donne. The cold eyes like hawks and falcons looked at Xiao Ying again.


    Xiao Ying feels that her face is really slapped today.


    "I''ll go in and see bent treasure."


    Xiaoying turns to the villa.


    But before we could get out of the way, the wrist was clasped by a man''s big, bony palm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Long Ming holds Xiaoying''s white wrist and throws her to the nearest van with one force.


    Tall and straight body, overturned toward her, covered a shadow. A big, well-defined palm propped up to one side of her head. The eagle''s eyes were half narrowed, and she was full of aggression. "What are you running for?"


    There was no emotion in his handsome face, but it was inexplicably oppressive.


    Xiao Ying''s slender eyelashes trembled, forcing herself to look directly at his deep, cold eyes that seemed to devour people''s hearts, and squeezing out a smile on her lips, "I wonder which of your eyes saw me running?"


    Longming''s other big hand was holding the appraisal report, which seemed to be casually handed over to Xiaoying. "Isn''t it with the drunk Donne that he accidentally got the crooked treasure? How do you explain that? "


    He looked at her like a sharp blade, very sharp and cold.


    Xiaoying knows that she can''t panic at this time. She takes a breath secretly, looks directly at Longming''s cold eyes, and says one by one, "yes, it''s true that bent treasure is not a senior student. I was with a strange man after drinking. I didn''t want this child at first, but when I learned that it would have an impact on my body if I knocked it off again..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a low smile from Longming.


    That laugh, mingled with the meaning of ridicule.


    Xiao Ying, unaffected, continued, "if you don''t believe me, I can show you the birth certificate of Wan Bao."


    Long Ming''s sharp and sharp face approached Xiao Ying for a few minutes. The clear and strong masculine air came to him, with the danger and bewitchment that made people palpitate. "Why are you so eager to prove that curved treasure has nothing to do with me?"


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    She was too eager to clear the relationship between Qu Bao and him. Instead, she showed her inner emptiness.


    "Long Ming, you know, I''ve never been a woman who keeps her duties safely. You really don''t have to be sentimental that I will give birth to your children."


    Xiao Ying doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with long Ming. If you let him know that bent treasure is his child, he will take it away with his temperament!


    "What''s more, I don''t like you at all. How can I have your baby?"


    Long Ming pulled his thin lips, and a low smile came out from the deep part of his throat. His long fingers raised his chin, and the thin lips were close to her white ears. "You don''t have to explain so much to me. When I get the hair of curved treasure, I will know whether you are true or not."


    Xiao Ying''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s flustered eyes, and the sharp edges and corners of the outline suddenly tightened sharply. "You''d better not let me find out that you lied to me again."


    Long Ming releases Xiao Ying, turns around and walks towards the villa.


    Xiaoying wants to catch up with Longming. Tang''en''s foster father, who was kicked to the ground by Longming, gets up. He looks at Xiaoying with an iron face. "You have a wild man to help you now. I won''t argue with you about tang''en''s property. I won''t let it go!"


    Xiao Ying was upset. Thinking of Donne''s death, she had nothing to do with his adoptive father''s giving him to the young master. Her eyes were cold. "If you bother me again, I''ll shake out all the things you did to her son. I''m not a weak girl you can easily hold. If you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude! Go away! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Ying returned to the villa, long Ming just came down from upstairs.


    He held a small transparent plastic bag with a thin hair in it.


    Small cherry pupil Mou tiny shrink, pink lip tightly pursed.


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes glanced at Xiao Ying. "There will be results in two days."


    Long Ming walked towards the gate like a meteor.


    Xiaoying called him "Longming."


    He won''t pay attention. Go on.


    Xiao Ying chases her to the door, but he has left in her car.


    Xiao Ying reached her forehead with her hand and her face changed several times.


    She had a premonition that Longming would take away the bent treasure when he found out his life experience.


    Her peaceful life is about to set off another storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming drove back to the hotel.


    He asked Mo Tian to send his hair and bent treasure to the identification center.


    He asked Mo Tian to get through the relationship. He wanted to know the result in the shortest time.


    After Mo Tian left, long Ming lay on the bed.


    The brain is heavy, a bit chaotic.


    But in addition to chaos, there is also some thrill and inconceivable.


    That woman, explain a lot to him, isn''t the heart empty what?


    If bent treasure is really his daughter, isn''t he a father?


    Longming got up from the bed again, and he came to the bathroom.


    Standing under the shower, the cold water washed down from the top of the head.


    Chaotic look, wake up a bit.


    He was sure that he was not dreaming or hallucinating.


    That woman, the daughter she gave birth to, could really be his!It is clear that the water temperature is cold, but the blood in Longming''s body is boiling.


    Mo Tian hands the samples to the appraisal center and returns to the hotel. He finds that long Ming is bareheaded and waving sandbags with one fist and one fist.


    The sweat on the forehead, along the chisel like outline, keeps sliding down.


    The nerves in Longming''s brain are still jumping excitedly.


    He didn''t know how to calm down. He had a deep feeling and needed to vent it.


    No one knows how he felt when he saw that Xiaoying and Donne had a daughter?


    He hates that woman, but he loves that woman more.


    She''s his. How can she give birth to another man?


    Once in the middle of the night, he dreamed that her child was his. He was too excited in his dream. When he woke up, he felt lost. He couldn''t sleep for the rest of the night.


    Mo Tian looked at the Dragon Ming who waved the sandbags, one fist was more fierce than the other. He was worried and said, "Wang, if you keep fighting like this, you will not be able to bear the physical strength."


    Long Ming closed his fists and looked at Mo Tian with great perspiration. "When will the result come out?"


    "I contacted the person in charge of the appraisal office. They worked overtime all night, and the results will not be available until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest."


    Long Ming nodded and put the sweat on Jun''s face into the shower.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Longming and Xiaoying, each pretending to be worried, did not fall asleep.


    The next day, after Xiaoying sent Wanbao to school, she thought about talking to Longming, but she still didn''t find him.


    When he gets the result, he will definitely come to her.


    She also gave birth to the plan of leaving r country with bent treasure last night, but where can she go?


    Hiding in Tibet, unable to give bent treasure a stable life, is also a kind of injury to her.


    She did not know what kind of decision Longming would make after seeing the appraisal result, but she would not give up the custody of bent treasure. Even if he was the supreme king, she would not compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Originally, Mo Tian was going to get the appraisal results, but long Ming couldn''t wait. He went there himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    When he arrived downstairs, the parent-child identification center, long Ming ordered Mo Tian, who was driving, "you go and get it!"


    Mo Tian has never seen the appearance of Long Ming. Before, when the royal family recaptured everything that belonged to him, he even dared to go out. But now, like a timid big boy, how could he have any sense of king?


    Mo Tian knew that long Ming was in a hurry. He hurried to the appraisal center to get the result and handed the sealed document bag to Long Ming.


    Long Ming looked at the document bag, deep eyes, with tension, shortness, and expectation.


    He closed his thin lips tightly, and after a silence of about ten seconds, Longming opened the document bag.


    Take out the appraisal report from it, his expression is like going to the execution ground, constantly doing psychological construction, stretching his head is a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife, the worst result is that bent treasure is not his daughter.


    But the best result, bent treasure is her daughter.


    50 percent each.


    Long Ming turned to the last page. He was afraid to see the result. He closed his deep eyes, reached out his hand and handed the appraisal report to Mo Tian


    Mo Tian took the result and took a look. "Wang, it''s good news."


    Longming immediately opened his eyes and took the appraisal report from Mo Tian.


    See the identification results.


    Bent treasure is his daughter!


    Longming''s cold and upright body leaned against the back of his chair.


    Holding the finger of the appraisal report, the strength was so great that the knuckles were almost white, and his deep eyes were stained with scarlet. His voice was hoarse and he said, "Motian, I have a daughter."


    "Congratulations, Wang."


    Looking out of the window, Longming''s mind was blank, and his chest was full of exciting emotions.


    Although I guessed last night that bent treasure might be his daughter, I was in a totally different mood when I saw the result of the appraisal report.


    "She hated me so much that she gave birth to my daughter..." Long Ming''s knuckled fingers held his forehead, and his expression was a little trance.


    With her shrewdness, we should know that he will know when she gives birth to a daughter, but she is still born.


    Does it mean that she doesn''t hate him as much as he thinks?


    But then I thought that she still lied to him, preferring him to misunderstand her relationship with other men, rather than admit that bent treasure was his daughter, and there was a nameless anger in her heart.


    In this world, only that damned woman can make him happy and sad!


    "Wang, what can I do now?"


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes narrowed dangerously, "go to her company."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying is absent-minded on duty, and receives a call from sister Wen in the afternoon.


    Longming will inspect their head office and let Xiaoying organize colleagues from the project department to receive them well.


    Xiao Ying''s mind is in a state of confusion. Long Ming is going to inspect the company suddenly. Isn''t it the result of appraisal?


    About an hour later, Xiao Ying received a phone call from the front desk, and long Ming came.


    Xiaoying and her colleagues are waiting at the gate of the project department.


    Before long, Longming came in surrounded by several senior managers of the company.


    He was dressed in a black suit made by hand, and his well pressed trousers wrapped two long legs. The sharp and sharp outline, the eagle eyes, and the air of being away from others were all over him.


    Xiao Ying, with a stiff head, went up to greet him and held out his hand. "Hello, Mr. long."


    Long Ming, with one hand in his trouser pocket and deep cold eyes, glanced at Xiao Ying. "I want to talk to Miss Tang alone in the office."


    Xiaoying is stunned.


    Listen to his voice, he really has got the identification result.


    Several high-level see Xiaoying stupefied, for fear that she offended the big man, keep winking at her.


    Xiaoying takes a deep breath, makes a gesture to ask Longming to follow her, and takes Longming to the office.


    Entering the office, Xiao Ying closes the door.


    Long Ming''s tall and cold body, sitting on her office chair, slender fingers, picked up her picture on the table.


    That''s a picture she took in the park with Donne and crooked treasure.


    Long Ming took out the picture, took the lighter and burned down the part of Donne. Xiaoying responds, pounces, and tries to stop him. It''s too late.


    Xiao Ying was a little annoyed. "Long Ming, you are too much."


    With a sound of "pa", Longming fell the lighter in his hand onto the table, then stood up with a tall body, clasped Xiaoying''s wrist and pulled her over.


    Xiao Ying''s slim back is on the desk. In front of him is his strong chest. He put his hands on the table on both sides of her body and wrapped her up.


    "You won''t tell the truth until I bring out the report, will you?" His voice was cold and deep, with a chilling danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "You let me go, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Oh."He gave a low smile.


    Xiao Ying''s face was red and red because of his smile from the throat. She put her hands on his shoulder and tried to push him away, but the next second, he lifted her whole body and put it on the desk.


    "Let me guess. You don''t want to let bent treasure recognize me. Are you afraid that I will take her away?"


    Xiao Ying put her hands on his shoulders to keep him from getting too close to herself. "Why do you ask me if you know? Long Ming, I won''t let bent treasure go back to the palace with you. "


    Long Ming''s long sword eyebrow slightly picked up, "how do you know, I only take bent treasure back to the palace alone?"


    Xiao Ying has a palpitation.


    The arrogant and powerful way of Long Ming said, "I will not only bow treasure to recognize the ancestors, but also bring you back to the palace."


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, she heard him say, "be my lover."


    Xiao Ying''s blood rushed to her head. She reached out to the table and felt for a crystal pen holder. She wanted to smash it on Long Ming''s head.


    But when he reached halfway, he put it back.


    Seeing her action, Longming kept a secret and looked at her, "how can we not fight, and be reluctant?"


    Xiao Ying glared at him angrily. "I''m not as powerful as you. I''ll beat you to pieces. It''s me who will suffer in the end."


    Long Ming smiled, "you have self-knowledge."


    "Longming, I won''t be your lover."


    He looked at her, eyes deep as if to absorb her, "don''t want to be a lover, want to be a princess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Long Ming''s cold eyes stare at Xiao Ying deeply, and don''t want to miss any expression on her face.


    If she wants to be a princess, even if she is married to the palace, she will face many difficulties, and he will not turn back.


    But this woman didn''t want to be a princess at all. She frowned and looked disgusted. "Long Ming, even if you know that bent treasure is your daughter, you can''t change the relationship between me and you!"


    Longming''s zealous heart seems to have been drenched in bone chilling ice and cooled completely.


    He knew that this woman didn''t like him very much.


    But he didn''t understand why he had to give birth to his daughter since he hated him so much?


    Long Ming pulled the thin lips, took Xiao Ying''s hand, and bit her jade like fingertips heavily.


    Xiao Ying didn''t expect that he would bite her. She took a breath in pain and gave a angry drink, "Long Ming!"


    Long Ming stroked the red blood on her fingertips, and the whole man was in a dangerous evil spirit, "I really want to strangle you!"


    Xiao Ying''s head is about to smoke because of his anger.


    He licked the red blood on his thin lips. His eyes were bright and cold. "Sweet."


    Xiaoying stares at him, "asshole!"


    "I will bring the hukou to my name for you. In the future, the surname of Wan Bao will be long, and you will also have my surname on it." He bent his head and patted her pretty little face, "long Ying."


    Xiaoying''s heart beat was missed by a sound of longying.


    In response, she took a document and threw it at him. "Who''s going to call you dragon? I want to be named Tang. You can''t care about me...! "


    Before she had finished speaking, he suddenly bowed his head. She opened her eyes wide, looked at his chisel like deep handsome face, and constantly enlarged.


    His handsome face pressed her cheek, and called her again, "long Ying."


    Xiaoying would like to kick him away.


    ¡­¡­


    What inspection?


    It was just running to make her angry.


    When it''s time to get off work, he proposes to go to pick up Wanbao together.


    Xiao Ying knows that even if she doesn''t agree, he can go to get bent treasure himself.


    She had to follow him to kindergarten.


    Along the way, Longming was unexpectedly silent.


    Knowing that bent treasure is his daughter, long Ming came to see Xiao Ying, not too nervous. But now, he''s going to pick up bent treasure. He''s a big man who has experienced wind and rain, and suddenly he''s a little timid.


    If crooked treasure doesn''t like his father, but only Donne''s father, what should he do?


    Towards kindergarten, Xiao Ying saw that long Ming was too silent. She gave him a look.


    His tall and cold body, sitting upright, with long and clear-cut bones, was tightly clasped.


    Is he nervous about picking up his daughter?


    Sakura seems to have found a new continent.


    In this world, there are not many people who can make the king of Longming nervous!


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Xiao Ying broke the silence. "Are you going to pick her up with me?"


    "I''m waiting in the car," he said


    Xiao Ying, push the door open and get off.


    Long Ming called to her in a low voice, "long Ying, don''t tell her first, I''m her father."


    Although the contact time with curved treasure is not long, long Ming finds that she is a very intelligent and sensitive child. In her cognition, Tang en is her father. If she is suddenly asked to call another father, she may not accept it.


    Xiaoying looks back at the handsome man and stares at him, "can you stop calling me longying?"


    "Long Ying, long Ying, long Ying..."


    Xiaoying would like to slap this cold and sometimes childish man to death.


    Taut little face, lazy to argue with him, she went to pick up bent treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tian, who was driving the car, and long Ming, who was sitting in the back row, took out his cigar and wanted to smoke one to ease his mood. However, he was afraid that the smell of the smoke was so strong that bent Bao didn''t like it. He put down his cigar box.


    Pushing the door open, he stood against the body.


    After a while, he saw Wan Bao and some little girls coming out.


    Curved treasure inherits the beauty of Xiaoying. Her skin is white, her face is small, her face is carved with powder and jade. She is very beautiful and soft.


    He was not a child lover before. It can be seen that after bending treasure, he was inexplicably soft hearted and liked it. Before yesterday, he really didn''t think that bent treasure would be her daughter!


    Even after seeing the identification report today, the damned woman admitted that he was still dreaming.


    The whole man felt light on cotton. He clenched his fist and thumped hard on the car. Only when he felt pain did he think it was not a dream!


    Curved treasure and several little girls arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. One of the little girls saw the tall and handsome long Ming, "curved treasure, your new Baba has come to pick you up!"


    When Qu Bao saw long Ming, her eyes were bright. When she heard the little girl''s words, she became gloomy. She pursed her little pink lips and was a little unhappy. "He is my millet, not a new Baba!""He came to the parent-child activity yesterday and picked you up with your mommy today. It must be new Baba!"


    Curved treasure wrinkled the small face, "I have Baba."


    "You Baba haven''t come to take over you for a long time. It must be your mommy who has found you a new Baba again."


    "No, my mommy didn''t find me a new Baba." Bent treasure to see behind to talk with other parents, didn''t notice their small cherry, opened the white tender calf, ran to the past, "Mommy Mommy, Mommy said cool corn is my new Baba, you tell mommy, cool corn is not."


    When Xiao Ying heard the words of curved treasure, she was slightly shocked.


    It''s true that long Ming guessed that it was her father''s business to be unable to accept him after bending treasure for a while.


    Xiao Ying picked up curved treasure and went to the front of the girls. She said in a soft voice, "curved treasure''s Donne Baba is on a business trip, but he sent a lot of gifts back. The day after tomorrow, my aunt will send curved treasure to school and give one to each of you, OK?"


    All the children are childlike, and soon forget what they said before. They all jumped up and clapped hands, "well, well, thank you, aunt, and also thank you for curved baobaba."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Ming has a keen ear. He hears the words of curved treasure and several girls without missing a word.


    Originally, he was going to walk towards qunbao, but when he heard that Qushu was not her father, his long legs were rigidly fixed in place.


    It has long been expected that curved treasure will not accept her more father immediately, but her heart is still a little lost.


    Xiao Ying comes over with curved treasure. Long Ming''s cold and fierce outline is soft. He reaches out his hands to curved treasure. "Uncle, hold it."


    Although she was a little unhappy with her classmates just now, bent treasure would not be angry with kushu. She opened her arms and fell into Longming''s arms very cleverly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    When he arrived at the villa, Longming didn''t mean to leave.


    On the way back, though curved treasure was embraced by Longming, the little girl''s mood was not high, and she was a little unhappy.


    When bent treasure came back, he went to the garden.


    Sitting on the swing, there are crystal mist in the big eyes.


    Xiaoying went over and touched the head of crooked treasure. "Do you want to think of Donne''s father?"


    Bent treasure to nod.


    Little girl occasionally makes a little grumpy, and little cherry sometimes can''t help her.


    Xiao Ying twisted her eyebrows and tried to coax the little girl with Donne''s busy business trip. When he came to Longming, he suddenly opened his mouth, "bending treasure, do you want to eat chocolate?"


    Curved treasure mumbles a little pink mouth and looks at Longming. The long eyelashes like dolls are still hanging with crystal tears. If you want to lose them, you will feel Longming''s heartache.


    "I want to eat, but Mommy won''t let me."


    Longming looks at Xiaoying beside him. Xiaoying is trying to say something. First, she says, "now my uncle will send a chocolate to Wanbao, and Wanbao will have to be happy after eating it, OK?" Long Ming stretched out his long, bony fingers and made a ring in front of curved treasure''s little face. Suddenly, there was more chocolate on his fingertips and curved treasure opened his mouth. He looked stunned. "Wow, cool millet, you are so powerful!"


    Xiaoying is also stunned. She is very close to Longming. She doesn''t see where the chocolate came from at all.


    Bending treasure jumped from the swing and took the chocolate from Longming. "Cool millet, I want one more."


    Longming changed a chocolate in the same way.


    Bent treasure excited, the moment forgot her to think about Donne Baba.


    "Cool millet, how do you make chocolate Curved treasure blinked that pair of beautiful big eyes, took Longming as the idol completely.


    "Secret."


    Long Ming peeled a chocolate for curved treasure, fed it to curved treasure''s mouth, curved treasure bit, and let out a satisfied exclamation, "Wow, eat well!"


    Curved treasure to long ming to give a thumbs up, "cool Shu, you are great!"


    Xiao Ying looks at the long Ming who immediately coaxes the curved treasure into a smile, which is unbelievable.


    I can''t see that the ordinary cold faced man, coax up the children, even a set.


    After eating two chocolates, Wan Bao still wants to eat them. Long Ming dotes on her. His long hand touches her small head. "You can''t eat more every day, or you will get cavities. But if bent treasure obeys, his uncle will change more things bent treasure likes next time. "


    Curved treasure beautiful Mou son immediately a bright, stretch out the pink tender arm, hug Long Ming''s neck, active in his handsome face bar chirped, "I also want to eat chicken wings, hamburger, potato chips, there are many many many Barbie Dolls..."


    "OK, as long as bent treasure is good, uncle can do it for you."


    Xiao Ying can''t see any more. "Don''t indulge her too much. She also wants to move the supermarket and amusement park home."


    Long Ming stood up, his deep eyes moved to the thin lips of Xiao Ying and Fei, "why not? When I get back to the palace, I''ll have an amusement park built. "


    Sakura, "..." It''s impossible to communicate with such people.


    ¡­¡­


    After being told by Longming that bent treasure is his daughter, Xiaoying is simply redundant.


    In addition to bathing, curved treasure let Xiao Ying wash for her, the rest of the time, all want long ming to play with him.


    Xiao Ying has never seen the childlike side of Long Ming. He can watch cartoons, make crafts, listen to nursery rhymes, and teach him how to fight and somersault.


    Xiao Ying sees that the father and daughter get along so harmoniously, she doesn''t disturb them.


    When bent treasure fell asleep, long Ming went to the door of the master bedroom and looked at the woman sitting beside the bed. He pursed his thin lips, "long Ying, come out."


    He called her dragon cherry again!


    Xiao Ying put down her book and followed him to the living room downstairs.


    "If it wasn''t for me to do the DNA test, are you going to hide my life?" The more Longming gets along with curved treasure, the more he likes her. Thinking that she was born with Donne, his father didn''t do anything, he wanted to crush the woman.


    Looking at the cold light reflected from the dark pupils of Longming, Xiaoying''s scalp was numb.


    He''s right. If he doesn''t make DNA, she won''t admit it.


    Xiao Ying lowered her eyes and said softly, "Long Ming, I know that I am selfish to do this, but bent treasure is my lifeblood. If you miss her, you can come to see her, and I will guide her slowly. You are her natural father."


    Long Ming sneered coldly. Suddenly, the big palm clasped Xiao Ying''s thin shoulder and shook it vigorously, as if to shake all her organs out. "Have you always been so cruel to me?"


    Xiaoying is forced to bear the discomfort in her body and looks at him coldly. "Long Ming, have you forgotten that you are engaged to Loulan? You are the one who has a fiancee." As if thinking of something, she added, "I won''t be your lover.""If your mother wants you to be my king''s lover, I will give you two choices, or go back to the palace with me to be my princess. Or, we should take the legal way to see who can win the lawsuit and take away the custody of bent treasure! "


    If he is an ordinary person, Xiao Ying is sure to win the lawsuit, but he is not an ordinary person.


    If there is a lawsuit, she will surely lose!


    As for being his princess, that''s something she can''t even think of!


    All kinds of things in the past, different identities, gratitude, resentment, love and hatred Can he ignore all this?


    "Long Ming, if you give up Loulan and marry me, you will be criticized and despised!" Xiaoying''s former identity, if once exposed, will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    Women like her are only suitable for hiding in the crowd to lead the most ordinary life. Once the princess of Longming is exposed to the public, problems and troubles may follow.


    At that time, she was not the only one who was hurt, but also he and crooked treasure.


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes looked at Xiao Ying, "even though you will face many difficulties, I am not afraid. If you want to marry, I dare to marry."


    Xiao Ying doesn''t know how they talked about marriage again from the problem of their children.


    Her mind was in a state of confusion.


    "You don''t have to reply so quickly. I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoying goes back to the bedroom, takes a bath and lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Young Longming is delicate, gloomy and pure.


    The adult Longming is arrogant, cold and affectionate.


    What he said at night made her feel like a pool of stagnant water, with a tiny ripple.


    Longming is the man who was hurt the most deeply and most miserably by her, but also the one who is most affectionate to her.


    Can she and he really have a good result?


    Xiao Ying did not dare to hope, but also held a little fantasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Xiao Ying fell asleep at five in the morning. Her nurse got up with bent treasure and didn''t wake her up.


    Xiao Ying slept until afternoon.


    Get up to wash, open the curtains, see a black car downstairs, she hurried out of the door.


    A voice came downstairs.


    Xiao Ying listens carefully. It''s Cenxi and Longming talking.


    Is Xiaoxi here?


    Xiao Ying ran downstairs.


    Downstairs, I saw not only Cenxi but also Qiao Yanze who just came in from the yard.


    This is the first time Qiao Yanze and Cenxi came here after they got married.


    Xiao Ying is very surprised.


    Because of the accident, she stared at Qiao Yanze for a few more seconds.


    The long Ming, who is talking with Cen Xi, has his eyes full of light, sweeping to Xiao Ying''s line of sight. The outline of handsome and cold was suddenly gloomy.


    "Sister." Cenxi sees Xiaoying coming down, and smiles on her cold face.


    Xiao Ying hurriedly walked towards Cenxi and took her hands. "Why do you come here all of a sudden and don''t call me? Let me pick you up?"


    "Yanze just took the annual leave, plus I want to go abroad, I think of r country. By the way, I can see my sister and cute. "


    Nanny comes back with the crooked treasure. Seeing Cenxi coming, crooked treasure looks like a happy butterfly and flies towards her. "Beautiful little aunt."


    "Bow Bao, be careful. I have a little brother in my belly."


    "Sister, it''s OK." Cenxi passed the period of pregnancy and vomiting. Now she is not sick. She squats down and takes out a delicate and beautiful Barbie doll. "Does little cute like it?"


    Bent treasure hurriedly nods, "likes, the beautiful little aunt sends the doll, is as beautiful as the little aunt!"


    "Little cute can really talk." Cen Xi holds curved treasure''s hand and takes her to Qiao Yanze. "Little cute, do you know who he is?"


    Curved treasure has not seen Qiao Yanze''s real person, but has seen his picture, has seen Qiao Yanze''s real person to be more handsome than the picture, she sends out a wow exclamation, "little uncle is so tall and handsome, compared with cool millet!"


    Qiao Yanze touched curved treasure''s small head and took out a doll for her.


    Another gift arrived, and crooked treasure was too happy.


    Xiao Ying entertains Cen Xi and Qiao Yanze to sit on the sofa. Looking back, she sees Long Ming looking at her. She touches her nose. She doesn''t know where she has offended him?


    Xiao Ying goes into the kitchen and cuts fruit.


    Long Ming followed in.


    The kitchen was not small, but the man''s tall body stood there, and the space immediately became cramped.


    When Xiao Yingquan doesn''t see him, he takes the fruit from the refrigerator and cleans it.


    Standing not far from her, the man took out the lighter from his trouser pocket with his long fingers and lit a cigar.


    Thin lips spit out blue and white smoke, deep eyes, through the curl of smoke falling on her


    Soon, all around the air, full of tobacco breath is hard to ignore. Like the look in her eyes.


    When Xiao Ying thought of what he said last night, her heart beat faster.


    After washing the grapes, she put them into the plate, and saw that the man''s deep eyes still fell on her, and couldn''t help but look back and stare at him, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the beauty washing the fruit?"


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Xiao Ying is too lazy to pay attention to him. She starts to cut the dragon fruit.


    The man pinched out his cigar and walked forward a few steps.


    Xiaoying feels the man''s approach, and her subconscious head is tilted. Unexpectedly, the man is too close to her. When she is not careful, her lips meet his sharp face. She subconsciously looks back, but the next second, his beautiful little face is clasped by his big palm.


    "Do you still have him in mind?"


    Xiaoying''s eyelashes trembled, reflecting what he said. She threw the water stains on her hands on his face. "Are you sick?"


    Looking at her shy and angry face, long Ming''s deep eyes are like hawks and falcons. "When he comes, you stare at him for at least ten seconds."


    "When he first came to me, I was a little surprised. I forgot to take back my sight for a while. How can you make up my mind that I still have interest in him?" "I don''t like him for a long time," she said


    Hearing her words, Longming leaned on the Liuli platform with his cold and upright body, and his cold and gloomy body faded away. His thin lips raised a curve like "Oh? You don''t like him. Who do you like? "


    Xiao Ying was so deeply shocked by his eyes that her auricle was very hot. She took a grape and threw it at him. "You''re bored, I don''t like anyone."


    Longming took the grapes she threw and put them into his mouth. His deep eyes smiled, "after that, you will only like me."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xiao Ying and Cen Xi take Wan Bao for a walk in the garden.


    There are only two men left in the living room, Longming and Qiao Yanze.Qiao Yanze leaned on the back of the sofa and looked at the deep outline of Long Ming. "Mr. long never said a word to me, but he still regards me as the number one rival?"


    Long Ming''s long legs are folded together, his shirt neckline is open, and the whole person looks wild and arrogant. "Qiao thinks less about it. She and I have daughters, so why treat you as a rival?"


    Qiao Yanze couldn''t help laughing. "I really don''t need to be the number one rival. I might as well tell Mr. long that Xiao Ying wasn''t with me, and she wasn''t with any man."


    Long Ming looked at Qiao Yanze from his side, his chiseled handsome face stagnated for a moment, "seriously?"


    "You can ask her in person."


    Long Ming''s long sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Although she gave birth to his daughter, he never thought that she belonged to him alone.


    After all, she has taken over numerous goals, big and small, and it''s hard to be wise.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiao Ying takes Cenxi and Qiao Yanze to the hotel.


    When Qiao Yanze and Cenxi arrive at the hotel room, Xiao Ying plans to return to the villa.


    Long Ming didn''t know when to stand beside her car.


    As soon as Xiao Ying came, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly with strong arms.


    Xiao Ying was held tightly by him. She couldn''t breathe. She clenched her hands into fists and beat them on his shoulder. "Long Ming, you can''t talk for three days. Don''t touch my hands before I think about it."


    Xiaoying breaks away from Longming''s arms, but next second, he snaps his wrist again. He throws her on the car and looks down at her. "Your sister and your brother-in-law are here. I have endured for nearly a day. Now you tell me that I can''t touch them?"


    One of his big hands grasped her soft little hand, and the other put his big hand around her waist


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the opposite side of the road, in an inconspicuous place, there is a dark business car.


    The eyes of those in the chariot are evil and cold, and they are full of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    The eyes of those in the chariot fell on them with a strong hatred.


    "Lord, now that he has a weakness, we can use his favorite woman to turn against him. Why don''t we do it from his heart?"


    The corner of a man''s lips has an unknown arc. "What do you know? Mo Tian, this chess piece, I have been preparing for two years. If I started with this woman, wouldn''t my two-year preparation be wasted? "


    "As long as the plan is successful, Longming will soon fall into my hands and be used by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying was held by Longming. She pushed him several times, but failed to push him away.


    A few young girls passed by the car and saw that long Ming was handsome and Xiao Ying was beautiful. They thought they were making idol plays. Two of them took their mobile phones and made videos.


    Xiaoying catches a glimpse of someone taking a picture from the corner of her eyes. She quickly pats Longming on the shoulder. "If such a video spreads, it will not affect you very well."


    Seeing the girls taking photos, long Ming had to let go of Xiao Ying and walk towards them.


    The little girls saw that long Ming was coming. At a close distance, he was so handsome that they couldn''t move their eyes. The cool atmosphere that emanated from him was frightening.


    Without waiting for Longming to speak, the two girls consciously deleted the video of him and Xiaoying.


    Long Ming goes to Xiao Ying.


    The little girls couldn''t help gossiping, "I feel that he is better than the star! Not only the face, but also the temperament! "


    "His girlfriend is pretty, like a fairy."


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, good match!"


    When he heard his girlfriend, Longming was good for two words. His lips were cold and sharp, and he raised them slightly.


    When Xiao Ying saw that long Ming was coming, she said, "go back to the hotel and have a rest. I have to go back."


    Xiaoying opens the door and is about to get on the bus. A big hand reaches over and presses the door to keep Xiaoying from closing.


    Xiao Ying looked at the man with deep eyes doubtfully. "What are you doing?"


    Long Ming''s tall and straight body, bowing slightly, approached Xiao Ying''s delicate and picturesque face a few minutes, "so afraid of me?"


    Small cherry slender feather eyelashes a shudder, "I, I even have afraid of you?"


    "If you''re not afraid of me, take a walk with me."


    Sakura, "..."


    Don''t give her extra time to think about, the man directly clasps her slender white wrist, pulls her out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bright night, they walked along a bridge and along with the flow of people.


    With curved treasure, Xiao Ying seldom comes to the city late at night for a walk.


    On the opposite side of the bridge is the majestic and distinctive building with colorful lights, which looks beautiful.


    "When are you going back?" Xiaoying looks back and asks the man behind her.


    The distance between the man and her is two steps away. One hand is put in his trouser pocket. The eyes are staring at her deeply. When she looks back, she bumps into his dark eyes.


    Xiao Ying''s heart beat missed a beat.


    "What do you always stare at me when the night scenery is so beautiful?" She''s wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans and no makeup on her face today.


    Long Ming''s eyes were deep, and his thin lips were full of crimson color. He smiled, "no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as good as you."


    Xiao Ying is said to have a fever in her auricle. She stares at him angrily and says, "I''ll ignore you." She didn''t want to say another word to him. She trotted on.


    Long Ming followed her slowly.


    Deep eyes, fell on her slender waist, he stretched out a big palm to draw.


    It''s so thin, soft and not full. It doesn''t look like someone who has had a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the bridge, there is a small park ahead.


    There are many amusement facilities in the park.


    Xiaoying thinks that Longming doesn''t like this noisy place. She plans to go to a quiet area, but Longming pulls her to the amusement area.


    "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    Xiaoying looks at his chiseled outline and is stunned for a moment. Then I remembered that when she used him, he once mentioned to her that he had never been to the amusement park. At that time, she seemed to promise him that she would take him there if she had the chance.


    At that time, she was just perfunctory and didn''t want to have any interaction with him after finishing the task.


    He just didn''t say that she had forgotten her promise to him.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying with deep eyes, fingers, and pinched her nose, "little liar."


    Xiao Ying rubbed his pinched nose, afraid that he would find her to calculate the old account, she ran a few steps forward.


    Seeing the game of looping plush toys, Xiao Ying walked over.


    Some tourists buy laps, but few of them are in the middle.


    When Longming came to Xiaoying, he saw that she was interested in it. The long sword eyebrow picked it. "Do you think it''s good to play with such childish skills?"


    The young man who threw twenty laps and didn''t cover one of them, hearing Longming''s words, couldn''t help saying, "Sir, it''s easy to see, but it''s actually hard to cover one!"Long Ming swept his eyes and placed about thirty dolls. He asked the boss to buy thirty circles. He looked at Xiao Ying with deep eyes and said, "look, wait for everything here, it belongs to you."


    When the boss heard Longming''s boasting, he just smiled and didn''t speak. He set up a stall for several years. It''s the first time that he met someone who spoke so recklessly!


    But often this kind of person, to the end, one is difficult to suit.


    The boss yelled for business, "this gentleman wants to send all my dolls here to his girlfriend. Will you applaud his ambition?"


    More people gathered around, and everyone cheered.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming and sees that he is calm and calm. The boss said, and the first circle flew out of his hand.


    Next comes the second and the third


    He just started throwing it close to each other, and everyone got involved.


    In the first row, the boss was calm, but then, in the second row and the third row, as long as the circle in his hand was thrown out, the hit rate would reach 100%. The cold sweat on the boss''s forehead began to appear.


    He thought that this man was talking big. Unexpectedly, the way he threw the hoop was so accurate!


    Seeing him throw twenty laps, he won twenty, and the boss began to worry.


    What else does he do in this way?


    All the people around were shocked, forgot to shout and applaud, and stared at Longming without blinking.


    Xiao Ying didn''t have much accident, and Longming''s skill was so powerful that she knew it clearly.


    He is not a big talker. He says that if he can get everything right, he can get everything right.


    After throwing all the thirty circles in his hand, long Ming leaned over to Xiao Ying''s ear and asked in a low voice, "are you happy?"


    The boss on one side is ready to cry.


    "Sir, you''re the one I''ve met who loves his girlfriend the most." The boss was so sad that he planned to take the bag and pack all the prizes for Longming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Xiao Ying grabbed Long Ming''s sleeve and shook his head. "Well, it''s not easy for the boss to do business. I just need that little teddy."


    Longming set in the prize, this is just to make Xiaoying happy.


    As long as she has a teddy, he won''t say anything more.


    Long Ming asked the boss to only include a teddy. The boss was very grateful. "Miss, you are lucky to have such a boyfriend! I''ve never seen a man so pampering his girlfriend since I''ve set up a stall for so many years. "


    Xiaoying takes Teddy from her boss, smiles and says nothing.


    Two people go forward, small cherry see have sell marshmallow, can''t help but look at more.


    Long Ming stopped and bought a marshmallow.


    Xiao Ying sits on a sloping lawn. Long Ming comes and hands the marshmallow to her.


    Xiaoying was surprised. "How did you buy this for me? I''m not a kid. " That said, she took the marshmallow.


    Longming''s tall body sat beside Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying took a mouthful of marshmallow and couldn''t help but smile. "It''s sweet." It seems that she thought of something. She whispered, "when I was a child, it was very hard to train. Once we were going to Langshan for training. When we passed the street by car, I saw someone selling marshmallows. I wanted to eat one. So I lied about going to the bathroom and bought one quietly. But before I had a bite, I was found. In order to punish me, I was infused with Coptis for one month in a row."


    I don''t know if I think of the taste of Coptis. Xiaoying feels bitter between her lips and teeth. "Then I don''t want to eat marshmallows anymore. From small to large, I only know the taste of bitterness, and I don''t know what is sweet."


    Longming looks at Xiaoying. She has long eyelashes, two small shadows on her delicate and picturesque face, and a bitter smile on her lips.


    "I can''t hope for sweetness any more."


    Long Ming''s tall and cold body approached Xiao Ying a little. Long arms, round her thin shoulders.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming from the side of her eyes, and Longming also looks at her. Although they are surrounded by noisy amusement areas, they only see each other.


    The orange light, falling on him, looks like a warm halo. She looked at his face, slowly toward her, her heart throb, panic, the hands of the marshmallow, between the two.


    Long Ming is stuffed with marshmallows.


    He didn''t like to eat sweet, but what she had eaten was very sweet.


    Thin cold lips, with a light smile.


    He is a man who seldom laughs. His features are cold and sharp, his outline is deep, and he has a natural King''s breath. Such a man will make people feel cold and distant.


    But once he smiled, he was like a big boy with an undefended Tsinghua.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Ying seems to see his shadow when he was young again. The corner of the lips could not help bending up a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the two are rarely harmonious.


    Leaving the park, she went back to the villa and he went back to the hotel.


    She came out of the bath and received a message from him, "good night."


    Xiao Ying lies on the pillow and stares at the information for a long time.


    I never thought that I could be put on the top of my heart.


    Even more dare not expect, she can fall in love like an ordinary girl.


    But tonight, she even had a feeling of love, no excess, no intimacy, but it could make her heart ripple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Long Ming is going back to China. He woke up early in the morning.


    I took a shower and changed into a black shirt and trousers made by hand.


    Don''t come in and pack for him.


    "Wang, it''s time we started."


    After breakfast, long Ming and Mo Tian leave by helicopter.


    Long Ming sits by the porthole, and Mo Tian reports to him.


    "Recently, people gathered in the southeast to make trouble, which caused people to panic. I suspect it was the people of Longdi who did it."


    At the beginning, Longming caught Longdi and put him in prison, but he escaped again. In the past three years, Longdi has been hidden from the public. Longming knows that he must plan how to regain power.


    Long Ming looked at Mo Tian, took the coffee cup with his long finger, took a sip, and said in a cold voice, "he can''t help it. He will show up soon. We just need to wait."


    Mo Tian nodded his head, which means that he did not know what to do with his lower lip


    Seeing Mo Tian''s smile, long Ming seemed to realize something was wrong. He awed the brow of his sword and wanted to say something, but his vision became blurred.


    "You What''s in the coffee? "


    "Wang, you are tired. Go to sleep!"


    "I trust you so much that you..." Longming felt that his eyelids were getting deeper and deeper. He wanted to grasp Mo Tian''s arm, but he could not exert any strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming was in a daze and heard someone talking.He wanted to open his eyes, but the eyelids were heavy.


    "Longming, you never dreamed that you would be planted in the hands of your most trusted confidant?"


    Longdi''s voice.


    Longdi looked at the man with his eyes closed. His eyes were full of bitterness and hatred. "When you sent that woman to my side and took the confidential documents from my computer, my family was killed. I said that sooner or later, I would repay it!"


    "Fortunately, God has come to visit me and let me find an old professor who studied chip in SSS group and survived. Before he died, he gave me a chip. I''m looking for someone to improve. Now, as long as this chip is implanted in your brain, you can listen to me and become my puppet. "


    "Long Ming, I want you to write an imperial edict and make me king. When I succeed, I will send you to hell to see your parents."


    "Don''t worry, the woman you have always loved, I will let her become my concubine and pamper her well."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xiaoying received the "good night" from Longming that night, she has not received any information from him or any phone call from him.


    Three days have passed.


    Xiao Ying has a clear answer in her heart, but she can''t take the initiative to find him if he doesn''t contact her.


    In this way, another weekend, Xiao Ying still didn''t wait for long Ming''s call, she took the initiative to call him.


    As a result, the prompt didn''t work.


    Xiao Ying calls him with her cell phone.


    Yes, but no one answers.


    That is to say, her mobile phone, unable to make his phone call, is it because he pulled it black?


    Xiao Ying doesn''t understand. He didn''t contact her or get a reply from her. Why did he call her black?


    Xiaoying is not a girl who is full of energy. Her experience from childhood has made her used to calm down and analyze the reasons.


    There must be something wrong with it, and Longming will do so.


    Xiaoying calls Motian again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Xiaoying calls Motian again.


    After a long phone call, when Xiao Ying thought that no one would answer, Mo Tian''s voice came, "Miss Ying?"


    "It''s me." Xiao Ying seldom takes the initiative to contact Long Ming. Now she still contacts him through his heart. She is a little unnatural, "Mo Tian, what is your king doing recently?"


    "Wang he..."


    Xiao Ying heard something wrong, and her nerves immediately tightened. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "There was something wrong with the plane on its way back that day. Wang was injured and was recently hospitalized. "


    Something wrong with the plane?


    Xiao Ying was shocked. "Isn''t he in the way?"


    "The injury is not very serious. I will be discharged in two days."


    After the conversation with Mo Tian, Xiao Ying walked in the living room twice.


    Nana leads crooked treasure into the living room and sees Xiaoying walking around with a bad face. Nana asks, "Miss Ying, what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, I have to go to Burma." He said, and then looked at Xiang Yuebao. "Honey, listen to your mammy at home. Mommy will come back soon."


    Crooked treasure crooked small head, big eye blinked, "Mommy wants to see cool corn?"


    "Well, he''s ill. Mommy wants to see him."


    "Mommy, when you see cool corn, take good care of him for me!"


    Xiaoying nodded her head. "OK, Mommy will tell him that our bent treasure miss him very much."


    "Hmmm-hmm, I really want to be cool, but I just want him to be my cool millet, and I don''t want him to be Baba. Mommy won''t find me a new Baba, right?"


    Xiaoying told Wanbao two nights ago that Donne was not her biological father. At that time, Wanbao cried. She did not wonder who her biological father was. She just wanted a father.


    She has a deep feeling for and relies on Donne. For a while, it''s impossible to call her father Longming.


    Xiao Ying bought the first flight to Myanmar.


    After a long flight, she arrived at her destination at four o''clock in the morning.


    She went to the hotel first, put her luggage and simply changed her clothes. Then take a taxi to Longming''s hospital.


    After calling Mo Tian, I found out the ward where long Ming was. Xiao Ying went there with a bunch of flowers.


    Long Ming lives in the top ward with bodyguards at the door.


    Mo Tian says hello and the bodyguard doesn''t stop Xiao Ying.


    The ward has a living room, kitchen, balcony. Xiao Ying enters the living room and walks to the door of the room.


    The door of the room was not closed. Xiao Ying looked inside.


    Longming sat on the bed, with gauze on his forehead and a sickroom on his body. He was not only one in the room, but also Loulan.


    Loulan comes from home with a nutritious breakfast and is serving porridge.


    Xu is to hear footsteps, Loulan looked back at the door.


    See holding a bunch of flowers of small cherry, Lou Lan eyebrows wrinkled.


    Long Ming on the sickbed also saw Xiao Ying. There was no expression on the cold and deep face, the eyes were cold and cold, and the whole body was full of a dark and crazy atmosphere, just like the Shura from hell.


    Xiao Ying''s arms are tight with flowers.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. He looks at her now, which is quite different from the night before he left.


    At the moment, she could not see any warmth in his eyes.


    Xiaoying enters the room, ignoring Loulan''s displeased eyes. Once she made a decision, she was fearless.


    In the past, Loulan was promised because she didn''t want to meet with Longming.


    But now it''s different. She''s changed her mind.


    "Listen to Mo Tian, you are injured, isn''t it serious?" Xiao Ying goes over and puts the flowers on the cabinet.


    Seeing Loulan''s porridge ready, she smiled and took over the porridge bowl. "Miss Lou, I''ll feed him!"


    Loulan saw that Xiaoying took herself as the hostess, and her face changed.


    Is this fox too shameful?


    Mingming promised her that he would not come here again or meet with Longming. At this moment, he came in boldly and took away the porridge bowl in her hand!


    Xiao Ying sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at Long Ming''s cold look. "Can you eat it yourself, or can I feed you?"


    Long Ming looked at the eye tower fence. "Come here."


    Xiaoying is shocked, and then hands the bowl to Loulan.


    Loulan saw that Xiaoying didn''t have any discomfort, and she couldn''t help sneering. This woman''s cheek is as thick as the wall!


    Loulan feeds Longming after breakfast, looks at Xiaoying, who is sitting on the sofa and looking at her cell phone, and goes over to her and says, "Miss Tang, let''s go out and talk!"


    Xiaoying looks at Longming on the sickbed. After eating, Longming begins to look down at the documents. His face is expressionless and cold.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t think he is right.


    But she asked nothing.Follow Loulan to a deserted place in the corridor.


    Loulan turns around, raises his hand, and waves to Xiaoying''s face.


    Xiaoying grabbed Loulan''s wrist quickly, her delicate face slowly cooled down, "Miss Lou, you know that Longming likes my face, and you dare to do it, not afraid that he will ask you for trouble?"


    Loulan is more angry when she hears Xiaoying''s words.


    "Why are you so cheap? Don''t you know that I''m Longming''s fiancee?" Loulan takes back her hand from Xiaoying. In the short fight, she finds that Xiaoying is not a weak woman with no strength. If there is a conflict, she can''t take advantage of it.


    Xiao Ying''s face remained unchanged. "Long Ming asked me to go, and I will go."


    Loulan bit her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll go and tell him now."


    After Loulan left, Xiaoying leaned against the wall, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The inexplicable coldness of Longming and the dazzling diamond ring between Loulan''s fingers What do these represent?


    After Longming came back, he did not terminate his engagement with Loulan.


    However, with her understanding of Longming, he would not make a commitment to her, and then tangle with Loulan.


    There must be something in the middle that she doesn''t know!


    Xiao Ying goes to the bathroom to make up for her. Even if Long Ming is inexplicably indifferent to her, she can''t let herself be like an abandoned woman. Whenever she wants to be beautiful.


    Xiaoying returns to the ward.


    Loulan is sitting by the hospital bed. He doesn''t know what to say with Longming. When he sees Xiaoying coming, he smiles at the winner.


    "Miss Tang, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Xiaoying ignores Loulan''s words. She looks at Longming. Longming looks at Xiaoying with deep eyes, and moves his thin lips. "What are you doing? I didn''t call you. I thought you could have self-knowledge."


    Xiaoying stared at Longming for a few seconds. "Did you choose Loulan?"


    Loulan glances at Xiaoying discontentedly. What are her words? Longming''s fiancee is her, OK?


    A junior, incredibly so rampant.


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips. "Who do I choose? It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    When Xiao Ying heard Longming''s words, her heart was sharp and she trembled a little.


    To be honest, his attitude and words hurt her very much.


    When she didn''t provoke him, he promised to make her as quiet as the dead water and ripple.


    But in a flash, he chose Loulan again.


    Xiao Ying pulled her lips to show a sarcastic arc.


    "Longming, I didn''t expect you to be such a scum." Xiao Ying raised her jaw. Even if he didn''t choose her, she wouldn''t embarrass herself.


    No longer looking at the men and women in the ward, she turned around and left with her back straight.


    Xiao Ying walked out of the hospital, her small, picturesque face tensed badly.


    Stinky man, let her hope rise in the heart, let her disappoint again, playing with her is very fun, right?


    Fortunately, she didn''t deliver a heart completely, otherwise, she didn''t know what it was like to be hurt!


    Sakura lowered her head and didn''t look at the road ahead. A black car came up and almost hit her.


    Xiao Ying stood to the side, and after a while, the black car stopped. Xiao Ying saw Mo Tian come down from the car.


    Seeing Xiaoying, Mo Tian''s eyes are a little cold.


    Xiao Ying calls Mo Tian, Mo Tian turns around and looks at Xiao Ying.


    He nodded his head coldly, without saying anything, and walked directly to the inpatient department.


    Xiao Ying looks at Mo Tian''s back and slightly wrists her eyebrows.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Both the master and the servant are strange today!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Loulan is also immersed in the joy that Longming chose her.


    Although she was Longming''s fiancee and future Princess, she was happy to see him drive away the shameless fox spirit.


    At first, she thought that she had to spend some time to make them no longer meet.


    Loulan looked at the man sitting on the hospital bed reading the documents. His face was cold and fierce, showing the coldness of strangers. Her eyes fell on his big hand holding the document.


    His fingers are long and bony, the back of his hands is thin, his nails are clean and tidy, which is more beautiful than the pianist''s hands.


    Loulan''s eyes were bright at Longming, and she didn''t disturb him to read the documents, but her love for him was clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Until Mo Tian came, Loulan got up. "Ming, I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    Long Ming gave a low and cold "hum".


    After Loulan left, there were only Longming and Motian in the ward.


    Mo Tian handed a document to Long Ming. "Wang, this document is very important. If you have a look, you can sign it and stamp it."


    Long Ming looked down at the document Mo Tian had brought, and his eyes fell on the two words of the imperial edict.


    There was a sharp pain in his temple, and a voice seemed to control his thoughts.


    His whole body, cold and mechanical.


    Take the pen, sign your name, press the fingerprint, take the private seal, and cover it.


    Don''t see me here. Keep the papers.


    Long Ming''s face was rather poor, with no blood, and he was pale.


    Mo Tian helps him to lie down on the bed, "Wang, you are tired and need to rest."


    The man in the hospital bed, as if receiving any instructions, slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying returns to the hotel, lies on the spacious soft couch, holds the mobile phone, wants to book the air ticket back to r country.


    But thinking about it, I gave up the plan to book a ticket and go back immediately.


    That night, she and long Ming were walking in the park. He looked at her in the eyes and said those words to her, which did not seem to be acting on occasion.


    To say the least, even if he still hates her and wants revenge, he should not wait until now.


    At the beginning, she got the confidential documents from Longdi. In his whole life, the pain and true feelings in his eyes could not be fake.


    She knew in her heart that he loved her deeply.


    Maybe, he still hates her, but he is not the kind of scum man who steps on two boats!


    What''s the matter, let him have to say those words that hurt her heart?


    Xiao Ying somehow thinks of Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian should have known that Loulan was in Longming''s ward, but no one stopped her from entering the ward.


    As Longming''s confidant, if you know that he chose Loulan, shouldn''t you stop her from looking for Longming?


    Moreover, when she came out of the hospital, Mo Tian looked at her coldly as if she were a stranger.


    Xiao Ying is a person who wants to know something. He must be clear and plain. She will not leave in confusion, even if the attitude of Longming is very hurtful.


    Xiaoying takes her mobile phone and wants to call Longming. But then it occurred to me that he had hacked her phone.


    She used the hotel''s landline again and called him.When the phone was through, it rang several times, and Xiao Ying was worried about it. I wonder if someone would answer, there was a low, cold voice from the man, "hello?"


    Human feelings, it''s a wonderful thing.


    Before Xiao Ying didn''t like long Ming much. Maybe she liked it a little bit. She just kept suppressing herself. But after his last visit to r country, some changes took place in her mind.


    For example, when you hear his low cold magnetic voice, your heart will miss a beat.


    "Longming, it''s me."


    At the other end of the line, there was a moment of silence.


    "Longming, I want to meet you once, in the place where you hate me the most."


    "No see."


    "I''ll wait for you all the time. If you don''t show up, I''ll go back tomorrow morning. I won''t show up in front of you again."


    "Whatever."


    Before Xiao Ying can say anything more, the person at that end will hang up the phone first.


    Xiao Ying is so angry with him.


    Asshole! When you want to be with her, you can tease her and coax her.


    What''s the matter? I want to be so cold to her all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­


    The forest at night is windy.


    Xiao Ying stood on the edge of the marsh where long Ming had an accident.


    A lot of past memories come to mind.


    At that time, he almost died here. Fortunately, he survived. She could still remember his love for her. She thought that he was also very ill!


    No one will be moved by someone who almost killed him!


    If he really chooses Loulan and wants to draw a clear line with her, she can understand.


    Xiao Ying waited for a long time, from evening till midnight.


    Many people died in the secluded forest. At midnight, the wind was howling, the birds were singing and the animals were shouting. I was a little timid and couldn''t stay at all.


    But Sakura is used to this kind of environment.


    She leaned against a tree, her eyelids heavy and she was sleepy.


    I don''t know for a long time, vaguely, Xiao Ying heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the fallen leaves, and she opened her eyes sharply.


    Xiaoying looks back and comes here with a black shadow.


    Xiao Ying hurriedly gets up and hides behind the tree.


    When the black shadow approached, Xiao Ying saw him clearly, and she came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Longming is coming.


    He was dressed in a black shirt and trousers, with a long, cold body, and a dark night. The king''s breath revealed in his bones cannot be ignored.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming for a moment, and he looks at her as well.


    The deep eyes are like hawks and falcons.


    Xiaoying ignores the coldness and indifference of his eyes. In the dark night, the forest was wet and cold. She tightened her tight coat and broke the silence. "Don''t you come?"


    The man tightened his thin lips like a blade, without speaking. His tall and cold body leaned against the tree pole, and his voice was low and cold. "Go back to r country, now, now!"


    Xiao Ying twisted her eyebrows. "Why?"


    Long Ming stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds, and pulled out a scornful arc on his lips. "Isn''t the answer given to you in the hospital?"


    "Why did you choose Loulan after teasing me?"


    Longming looks at the swamp in front of Xiaoying. He seems to think of something. He has a tight outline and his momentum is cold. He opens his long legs and walks towards Xiaoying.


    He was bloody, as if to kill.


    Sakura unconsciously retreats.


    She forgot that behind her was the most dangerous swamp.


    After several steps back, the foot suddenly slipped and was about to fall. A slender arm stretched out.


    Long Ming grabbed Xiao Ying''s waist, he took her in his arms and backed away a few steps. Then, he threw her to a big tree not far away without any pity.


    Standing a few steps away from Xiaoying, Longming looked at her sharply and coldly. "Do you want to die?"


    Small cherry slightly pursed the lower lip, "then what do you still save me to do?"


    The outline of Longming''s handsome face is tense. In the dark night, it''s like a ghost, which makes people tremble and fear, "want to die before me." He seemed to suppress some emotions, which seemed quite cold and terrible. "Don''t think I dare to do anything to you. When I nearly died here, you dare to invite me here?"


    "You''d better get out of here, or I''m going crazy and I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    "You think I really want to be with you? I''m just for revenge. I want you to have a taste. What kind of taste it is to be used and abandoned after loving someone! "


    Hearing his words, Sakura trembled slightly.


    Just to get back at her?


    In Xiao Ying''s eyes, a thin layer of bright water mist gushed out.


    The whole body, some of the weak against the tree.


    Her lips moved, and her hoarse voice came out of her throat? You gave me three days. It was for this purpose. Seeing that I came to you on my own initiative, you must be secretly pleased. You can finally get revenge on the woman who hurt you. "


    "In order to let me be hurt, you, the king, are really trying your best. You are so worried!" Xiaoying''s eyelashes trembled, and the tears that lingered in her eyes fell down endlessly. "I want to make an end with you when I invite you here. Since you still can''t forget the hate, then, I will pay you my life. "


    Long Ming''s long sword eyebrows wrinkled, "I don''t need you to pay for your life. This time, I can get back at success, which has relieved me. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me in the future. "


    If Xiao Ying doesn''t hear Long Ming, she brings out a sharp fruit knife in tears.


    "I have arranged the future life of bent treasure. I think you, as her father, will not make her too difficult. If you take care of bent treasure, I''m at ease. I''ll give you my life now! "


    Xiao Ying holds up the fruit knife and stabs her in the chest.


    Her movement is too fast, too fierce, in a blink of an eye, the knife will not enter her heart.


    Long Ming''s eyes contracted violently, and he stepped forward several times.


    It''s too late to stop her.


    The bright red blood, soaked her clothes, poured out continuously.


    Long Ming''s deep eyes turned scarlet in a flash, and there was a flood of water in them. "You crazy woman, when does my king want you to return your life?"


    If it''s still true, she almost died when she got the confidential documents from Longdi, so she has paid them off.


    Is she crazy?


    How dare you make such an extreme move?


    He just let her roll back to r country to avoid her getting involved in the whirlpool he is now in. She stabbed her in the heart with one stroke!


    Long Ming''s tall body half kneels in front of Xiao Ying, and his arm hugs her body. His other hand wants to see her wound, but Xiao Ying stops him.


    "Long Ming, don''t you choose Loulan and don''t care about me?" Xiao Ying''s eyelashes trembled gently. In the dark night, she couldn''t see the expression of her eyes clearly. "I''m dead, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "You dare to die?" Longming''s jaw was tight, and he shook off her hand to deal with the wound for her.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t let him deal with it. He holds his big hand and looks at him with his eyebrows frowning. "Why did you suddenly change? Tell me what happened! "When long Ming heard her voice and saw her ruddy face, he was stunned.


    She doesn''t look like she''s seriously hurt.


    Long Ming looked down at the place where she was hurt. Looking carefully, he found that the toy knife inserted in her heart was retractable.


    In a flash, Longming responds, this woman, deceive him!


    "Damn it!" I was cheated by her!


    Longming wants to release Xiaoying, but in the next moment, his neck is hugged by Xiaoying.


    Her hands were very strong, and she clasped him tightly to keep him from letting go.


    Long Ming''s face sank, "is it fun to play this trick?"


    Just watching the moment when she inserted the knife into his heart, his heart stopped beating. At that moment, my mind was blank.


    Xiao Ying looked at his dark eyes as if she was going to swallow her eyes and lips. "It''s not fun, but if you don''t, how can you try to find out your true heart?"


    Long Ming pulled her hands away from his neck and stood up from the ground like frost.


    "Go back to r country immediately. Don''t show up before I contact you."


    Long Ming turns around and strides away.


    Xiaoying looks at the tall back that he merges with the night. She doesn''t know if her brain is short circuited. She rushes forward and holds him firmly from behind.


    "I don''t want you to leave if you don''t know what happened."


    It has to be said that there is a little similarity between the two people''s temperament.


    When she decides something afterwards, she will become domineering and powerful.


    For example, in dealing with his feelings.


    If he doesn''t make it clear, she will try her best to make it clear to him.


    They will not be misunderstood.


    "Let go!"


    He cold face, let her let go.


    Not only did she not let go, but she also held tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Long Ming stared at the two little hands in front of him.


    Apart from the period when she used him, did she ever take the initiative against him?


    But now, she held him tight.


    The late night forest wind came, mixed with the faint fragrance and bloody smell of her body.


    But he thought it was very good.


    The heart in her chest was beating fiercely and feverishly because of her tightening arm.


    Xiao Ying held him for several seconds, but she didn''t push him away. She thought that he would confess to her, but soon he pulled her hands apart.


    He turned and pushed her thin shoulder.


    She kept retreating until she reached the big tree.


    He looked at her with deep, sharp eyes, and wished he could swallow her up. "You damn woman, you cheat me all day long. Are you addicted?"


    He swept to her heart that piece of blood red, the temple couldn''t help jumping.


    "Aside from the past, this time, did you cheat me first?" Xiao Ying looks directly into his deep eyes. She is glad that she didn''t leave here on impulse. Otherwise, with her character, once she leaves, even if he explains to her later, she won''t be soft hearted any more.


    She is not a man who can''t live without a man.


    On the contrary, she used to carry out tasks and close to all kinds of men. She saw through the dangers of people''s hearts and didn''t have too many fantasies about feelings.


    She can live the life of ordinary people, and she already feels very happy.


    If it wasn''t for Longming''s deep feelings and persistence that touched her heart, she would not be willing to run for a man.


    Long Ming stared at her coldly. "Later, you will cheat me with death. I will never spare you."


    Xiao Ying was amused by his words, and raised her delicate jaw. Her beautiful eyes were shining in the night? Why can''t you spare me? "


    Long Ming master into a fist, "beat you."


    He said, his fist, waving at her.


    Xiaoying looks at his tight, cold and fierce outline, the eyes of the wind and rain, thinking that he really wants to beat her, and quickly closes his eyes.


    Longming really shook his fist.


    Xiao Ying felt a sharp fist wind. She closed her eyes tighter. She had not been beaten for a long time. Her eyelashes were thin and trembling.


    A bang.


    The fist fell on the tree above her head.


    Xiao Ying suddenly opened her eyes and saw that he had made his fist bloody. She was startled and grabbed his big hand. "Are you crazy?"


    Long Ming stared at him coldly. "Why do you always listen to me?"


    "I''m not your doll. Why should I be at your mercy?" She took hold of his injured hand. Just after he punched down, she used a lot of strength. The blood gushed out of the wounded place. It was very painful at first sight. She blew on his wound, "Long Ming, what have I never experienced? Don''t look down on me too much. "


    The injured back of the hand was wrapped by her warm breath, and the color of Longming''s eyes was dark for a few minutes, and his heart was filled with a strange feeling.


    He took back her big hand, looked into the swamp with deep eyes, "you listen to me, go back immediately."


    "If you don''t make it clear what happened, I won''t go back."


    Long Ming felt for the cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket. He lit the cigarette, narrowed his deep eyes and took a breath. "Mo Tian betrayed me."


    Xiao Ying''s heart leaped steeply.


    "Every time I trust the most people, they will betray me, you say, is not my problem?"


    Xiao Ying knows that the most trusted person he said includes her.


    Xiaoying looks at a swamp in front of her. She can''t imagine how she escaped when she was trapped in it.


    But --


    "you almost died here. Although I''m responsible for it, I didn''t want to leave you alone. At that time, I was stunned by the Baals. When I woke up, I came back to you quietly. "


    Xiao Ying looks at the outline that he is shrouded in smoke, the eyebrow of fiber is wrinkly, "Mo Tian has been with you for so many years, how can he betray you easily?"


    Long Ming''s deep eyes, leering at Xiao Ying, "do you think he will not betray me?"


    Xiao Ying nodded, "I don''t have much contact with Mo Tian, but with my understanding of him, he won''t."


    "But he gave the enemy a chance."


    Xiao Ying sipped her lips. "Maybe he had to."


    Long Ming threw some cigarettes on the ground and put out his toes. "You will give him an excuse."


    Don''t wait for Xiao Ying to say anything, long Ming raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s almost dawn. I have to go."


    Xiaoying goes to Longming, grabs his arm, suddenly stands on tiptoe, kisses on his sharp face, "is this related to Longdi?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, Xiao Ying originally planned to book a flight back to r country.


    When sister Wen learned that she had come here, she asked her to go to the branch office.I reported the project situation of the head office with sister Wen. Sister Wen said that the colleagues of the branch office would have a party in the bar in the evening, and let Xiao Ying stay here for another night, and then go back tomorrow.


    On her way back to the hotel, Xiao Ying faintly noticed someone following her.


    She sat in the taxi and looked back through the rearview mirror.


    She deliberately asked the driver to make two more rounds and found a dark business car, which was not far behind the taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Xiao Ying came out of the hotel. She wore a long black one shoulder dress with neat lines, which outlined her slim and graceful figure.


    A head of waist length hair is scattered on the back of the slender show. The shoulders and arms are exposed. The lines are beautiful and the skin color is white.


    As soon as Xiao Ying entered the bar, she attracted many people''s attention.


    Sister Wen and her colleagues from the branch office were sitting in the corner of the hall. When they saw Xiaoying coming, sister Wen waved to her.


    The atmosphere in the bar is very high. After a few drinks between Xiaoying and sister Wen, a man came to invite her to dance on the dance floor.


    Sakura did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box on the second floor of the bar.


    The man with a sinister face was staring at the woman in the long black dress on the dance floor.


    The woman''s slender soft waist twists and turns flexibly, and her long hair, with the rhythm of swing, sometimes blocks the charming and charming face after makeup, only showing a pair of smart and charming fox eyes.


    The tear nevus under the corner of the eye is extremely charming.


    She can dance on any occasion, and she can amaze the audience with one dance.


    At that time, he was attracted by her enchanting dancing and charming face.


    He cherished her as a treasure.


    But what about her?


    For the sake of Longming, I didn''t even want my life.


    When he takes the seat of Longming, he will get her into the palace, torture and humiliate her severely, and make her live like death!


    After dancing, Xiao Ying says something to sister Wen and goes to the bathroom.


    Make up the next makeup, just ready to go out, behind, suddenly more road figure.


    Through the mirror, the two look at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The man behind Xiao Ying is wearing a dark suit, sunglasses and hat.


    Most of the face was blocked, showing only tight lips and sinister lines of the jaw.


    Xiao Ying recognized who it was at a glance.


    But before she could make any response, the man behind her suddenly stepped forward and covered her lips with a big hand.


    He has a handkerchief in his palm.


    Xiaoying''s eyelids gradually become heavy.


    The man looks at the woman pouring into his arms. He takes her to his shoulders and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying woke up in a cold touch.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in a big Chinese style bed.


    By the bed sat a man with a sharp fruit knife in his hand.


    The back of the knife is moving slowly on her face. It feels cool and cool, just like a snake''s letter.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes were cold and Mori''s, and her eyebrows were wrinkled


    When the man heard her call out his name, he gave a low, cold laugh, "Oh, it''s hard for a beauty to remember me." The knife in Longdi''s hand was scratched on the half of Xiaoying''s repaired face, and her mouth couldn''t help smashing it. "Beauty is more and more charming. This skin is the same as shelled eggs, no difference."


    Xiaoying looks at Longdi and doesn''t speak.


    Long Ming took a fruit knife and clapped it on her face. "If I put a knife on your face, what do you think of Long Ming?"


    Xiao Ying''s face changed abruptly, and her eyes reflected a cold chill. "Don''t mention that jerk man. He has made me sad again and again. I have nothing to do with him."


    As soon as Xiaoying''s voice fell, Longdi threw away the fruit knife and slapped her pretty face.


    Xiaoying is buzzing in her ears, breaking her skin at the corners of her mouth, and a trace of bright red comes out.


    Long Di grabs Xiao Ying''s hair and pulls her out of bed.


    He dragged her to the bathroom.


    "Are you still pretending in front of me? When you stole my confidential documents for him, you also hated him to the bone. Can turn around, you even for his life regardless, oh, you think I will be your pawn? "


    Xiao Ying didn''t say much but said a few words, "believe it or not."


    Long Di presses Xiao Ying''s head into the bathtub.


    Xiaoying does not struggle or resist. She lets her lips and nose sink into the water, unable to breathe.


    Her hands were clinging to the edge of the bathtub. If it wasn''t for the blue tendons on the back of her hands to pop out, Longdi thought she could not feel the pain at all.


    This woman''s perseverance is beyond people''s imagination.


    Longdi was killed by her and hated her. Naturally, he would not be merciful. When she was about to suffocate again and again, he let her breathe twice, but he did not give her any extra breathing opportunities, and he pressed her down again.


    Xiao Ying''s face was pale.


    Tight lips, a blue and purple.


    When she was about to lose support, Longdi threw her to the ground.


    She kept coughing, and her face was covered with drops of water. She couldn''t tell whether it was the water in the bathtub or her tears.


    Longdi pulled his lips. He knew that such a woman would not cry.


    He swept his eyes from her little face to her body.


    The long off shoulder dress she was wearing, stained with water, was exquisitely curved.


    Longming looks at Xiaoying''s eyes, deeper and deeper.


    "You are a tough man." Long Di crouches down, fingers hold Xiao Ying''s jaw. "You are dirty all over, and it''s normal that long Ming can''t see you, but I don''t dislike you."


    Said, he pulled up the small cherry, toward her little face which has no blood color.


    But before I met her, my eyes shrank. He throws Sakura to the ground again.


    "Your face..."


    Xiao Ying''s pale face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, produces a rash that makes people look at nausea.


    In the blink of an eye, a dense face appeared. White neck, thin shoulders, thin arms, all survived.


    Longdi''s brow was wrinkled with the sinister, and he came to the doctor.


    After checking for Sakura, the doctor said, "it may be that she was allergic to the potion when the master fainted her."


    Rondy waved and let the doctor out.


    Xiaoying gets up from the ground. Her whole body itches badly because of the rash. She goes to the room and looks at the gloomy Longdi. She pounces at him.


    "I hate him. Since he chose Loulan, I can also choose you. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow you. "


    Long Di looks at Xiao Ying''s red rash, and his eyes are only disgusting. He wants to push her away, but she holds his head, stands on tiptoe, and approaches his face.


    Longdi slapped her to the ground.


    He''s really interested in her, but now she has such a look, he''s not so hungry!Longdi clapped his hands. "Come on, throw this woman out!"


    Half an hour later, Xiao Ying was thrown to the door of the bar with her bag.


    Xiao Ying has been thrown several times tonight. Her bones are falling apart.


    She cursed in her heart and checked the bag, but found nothing unusual. She went to the bar to find sister Wen.


    Sister Wen saw Xiaoying''s appearance and was shocked. "How do you...?"


    Xiaoying shook her head. "I''m ok. You give this mobile phone to Longming."


    ¡­¡­


    A dark, damp basement.


    Longdi walked in with high spirits.


    On the cross, there was a man who had been beaten to many scars.


    Rondity''s bucket of ice splashed on the man''s face.


    The man slowly opens his eyes.


    See standing in front of the Dragon Di, huge fierce struggle, "the king will not let you, sinister villain!"


    Long Di hooked his lips and laughed horribly. "Mo Tian, now you are just a traitor who betrayed him. He will not save you at all. Besides, your brother has taken your place and successfully obtained the abdication edict signed by Long Ming for me. Now, Longming is just a puppet of mine. I will let him die suddenly and inherit his throne. "


    "As for you, when I succeed, your brother will be useless. Then, I will send you to see your king with him."


    "Bah, our king won''t let your plot succeed!"


    "Hahaha, let''s wait and see!" Longdi stepped forward and put one on mortian''s injured chest. "Now, you king, I want him to go east. He will never go west. He just trusted you so much that he took your brother for you and won the game I set. "


    Mo Tian is held down by long di. He is sweating and sweating. He keeps pumping out air. "Long Di, don''t be proud too early --"


    long Di presses his upper hand on his wound to increase his strength. Mo Tian can''t bear it and faints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    After Longdi got the imperial edict signed by Longming, in his mind, Longming had lost the use value.


    He presses the chip that controls the brain of Long Ming, let the brain of Long Ming die.


    Soon, he got the news from fake Mo Tian, and long Ming arrived at the rescue room.


    Although he didn''t die immediately, his cardiopulmonary function needed to be maintained by machines. Even so, he could not live for three months.


    Longming''s life has come to an end!


    Longdi didn''t let fake mortian announce the news of the accident of Longming. Longdi still needs the support of all the royal families and elders before he can announce the news that Longming is going to die.


    Therefore, people in the royal family soon learned about the death of Longming''s brain.


    There was an uproar.


    In the chaos of the royal family, Longdi returns with a high profile.


    He immediately arranged for an internal Royal meeting.


    The meeting was held three days after the death of Longming''s brain.


    Longdi has been looking forward to this day for a long time. On the day of the meeting, he was wearing a high black suit, his hair was thirty-seven points, and his face was full of smile.


    In a moment, he will be the supreme leader of the royal family.


    The era of Longming is over.


    Even if he was defeated by Longming, he still rose again!


    Longdi returned in a high-profile manner, and several elders supporting Longming in the royal family were worried. Now they have no backbone, and Longdi is ambitious and aggressive. Maybe it will change soon!


    "Wang''s illness is too sudden."


    "Yes, there must be something fishy about it."


    "The doctor has announced that Wang NAO is dead. If he falls down, we may be cleaned up by Longdi."


    Several elders looked serious and sighed constantly.


    On the contrary, there are also three elders, who are just like Longdi.


    The three elders, usually hidden in the royal family, are also very low-key. Today, they seem to have changed.


    "At ordinary times, some of them are valued by Longming, but not the three of us. Now that we have the right people, we can step on them in the future."


    In the conference room, two different atmospheres were clearly formed.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Soon, the great meeting room was full of people. After a while, someone shouted, "here comes King di."


    Longdi came in with extraordinary momentum.


    He walked straight to Longming''s seat on both legs and sat down without hesitation.


    Longdi opened Mai at the table and glanced at all the people under the conference table. "All the people sitting here are the core figures of the royal family. I think everyone already knows about the death of Longming''s brain."


    There was a trace of regret and sadness on Longdi''s face. "A few days ago, Longming found me and mentioned his body to me. He knew there was something wrong with his body and didn''t want the royal family to fall into the hands of others, so he wrote an imperial edict to make me the heir to the throne. "


    All the people in the conference room immediately talked about it.


    The three elders who supported Longdi all stood up to speak for Longdi.


    The elder standing at Longming''s side proposed that Longming was sick and had a strange life, but Longdi''s next sentence directly blocked their doubts.


    Long Di clapped his hands and fake mortian took out a sealed document.


    "You can have a look at the imperial edict signed by Longming himself and sealed with his seal."


    When they saw the imperial edict, they immediately became quiet.


    Longdi stood up and glanced sharply at everyone sitting. "You have read the imperial edict. If you have no objection, it will take effect immediately. I will be the king who will lead you later..."


    As long as after today, even if there are some people who support long ming to make trouble, it will not have a great impact on him.


    When his position is secure, he will cut those people.


    He is about to become the king of supremacy. Everyone has to look up to him.


    There was a smile on Longdi''s lips, but before it could be fully opened, the thick door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open with a bang.


    Two rows of fierce black bodyguards came in.


    Longdi''s face suddenly changed.


    The Royal meeting is not a place where ordinary people can come in. It must not be ordinary people who can bring bodyguards in and engage in such a big battle.


    But the important members of the royal family are all in the conference room. Who has such a great power?


    Longdi eyebrow eyes gloomy opening, "where do you come from, dare to intrude here?"


    The bodyguards stood in two rows. After a while, there was a steady and powerful step outside.


    Everyone in the meeting room looks at the door.


    A tall, cold figure came in with long legs.


    The man is wearing a black suit made by hand. He is wearing a long windbreaker. He is tall and straight with one hand in his trouser pocket. The bright light fell on him, and the chiseled, deep and handsome face was reflected in front of everyone. Under the high bridge of nose, the thin lips of crimson color were tightly pressed into a line, and the whole body was full of fierce and King''s breath.I don''t know if the popularity field is too strong, or if people who thought that brain died suddenly appeared too surprised, the meeting room suddenly became silent.


    Sitting in the first place, Longdi was shocked to see the man coming in with big eyes.


    Did he see the eye?


    How could Longming appear here? He''s brain dead. Is he still in hospital?


    In the meeting room, the elders who supported Longming saw him coming, surprised and delighted, and stood up one after another to welcome him. Longming raised the elder''s big hand and said, "all sit down."


    A low, cold voice, with a dignified air.


    Long Ming walked in the direction of long Di, who watched him step by step, and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    No, it''s impossible!


    He has implanted the chip into long Ming''s brain. He can''t stand here properly. Moreover, the doctor also confirmed his brain death.


    This Longming must be a fake.


    "Come on! Catch this fake dragon Ming! " Longdi drank a lot. Then he looked at the meeting room and said, "all the relatives and elders have been to the hospital to learn about Longming''s condition. How could he stand here properly? Someone must be trying to pretend to be him. We must not let such a person go easily! "


    Snap, snap.


    When he came to Longdi, Longming clapped his hands and said, "since it''s a fake, why are you so frightened?"


    "Come and take this man who pretends to be Longming to prison."


    Longdi called a few times. None of the people he arranged outside rushed in.


    Realizing something wrong, Longdi''s gloomy eyes looked at Longming, "who are you?"


    "Long Di, you have planned for several years, but you still lost in my hands. You can''t fight me in your life." Long Ming pulled his lips and laughed coldly and arrogantly.


    Longdi''s eyes were so gloomy that he said, "even if you are Longming, you have signed an imperial edict to let me succeed you. Now you have abdicated. There is no place for you to speak!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Longming pointed to his brain, narrowed his deep eagle eyes, and his thin lips crossed the arc of ridicule. "Longdi, with your brain, would you like to sit in my seat?"


    Longdi was humiliated by Longming in front of all his relatives and elders, and his face turned blue.


    Long Ming has always been so arrogant, arrogant, conceited, cold, never put him in the eye. In Ming Dynasty, he was just a poor man who lost his parents and was helpless. Anyone could step on his feet.


    But who would have thought that, years later, the poor man would be able to stir up the storm and become the king?


    Long Di is not willing. He has planned for many years and spent a lot of money to buy the chip that can control long Ming, just to replace him. But now, long Ming not only stands here well, but also humiliates and ridicules his ability!


    Longdi controlled his mood and stared at Longming with scarlet eyes. "Why, you didn''t want to recognize what you signed and sealed?"


    Longming was really worried about Longdi''s intelligence. He glanced at all the people under the conference table. "Since I can stand here well, how can I really sign such documents?"


    When Longdi heard Longming''s words, the situation in his eyes changed. "Can you, can you --"


    "can you arrange a false heaven around me, can''t I just plan to arrange my avatar for you?"


    Long Di opened his eyes.


    The elders who supported Longdi under the conference table expressed their uneasiness. At first, they thought that they were with the right person. As a result, Longming was not damaged at all. He was just going to do what he wanted. He could not only make Longdi Fufa, but also find out the people who were different from him in the royal family.


    This kind of scheming can''t be compared with that of Longdi.


    Longdi''s face is ferocious, and his eyes are red. It wasn''t that his chip didn''t work, but that it was implanted into the brain of Longming''s double.


    Long Ming looked at the imperial edict on the conference table, and the thin lips of the sharp edge pressed the cold and ferocious radian. "What do the names of the double signs, the fingerprints and the private seals that they cover do with me? Long Di, I have to thank you for letting me find out these people who have different ideas to me. "


    Longming''s deep and sharp cold eyes swept several elders standing at Longdi''s side one by one.


    The elders swept by him were covered with blood, as if frozen.


    Long Di''s face was ferocious and horrible. He was unwilling to take part in his own plan for several years, so he was easily exposed by Long Ming.


    The scarlet in his eyes deepened a little, "how did you find it?" He asked himself without any flaws.


    Long Ming looked at the fake Mo Tian after long Di''s body like ice. "Although the people you arranged are not different from Mo Tian, they also learned some of my habits from Mo Tian. But there''s one thing he hasn''t learned from Mo Tiankou. "


    "What is it?"


    "My obsession with number 21. If I had been in contact with No. 21, the shirt I wore would not have been packed in a bag, even if it had not been washed. But this Mo Tian, while packing for me, put the shirt I dated 21 in the evening in a bag. "


    False Motian pupil slightly shrink, this point, Motian did not mention to him.


    Longdi didn''t expect that there was such a habit in Longming, who had always been a purist. Contact with Sakura, even the changed shirt, can not be put in the bag alone.


    That is to say, such a little negligence made his plan lose all over the board!


    Longdi turns around and kicks fake Motian''s belly.


    His face is distorted a few minutes, "Long Ming, I don''t want the throne, you let me go."


    Longming seems to have heard some good jokes, and the corners of his lips pull out a cold, thin and ironic arc. "Longdi, it''s still daytime now, and daydreaming is not good."


    "Where''s Motian?" In Longdi''s eyes, he was cruel and crazy. "He was your confidant for many years. He didn''t betray you. He was only used by his brother, but his heart was still toward you. Do you have the heart to let him die without a burial place? "


    Long Ming pursed his lips and clapped his hands. The door of the conference room was opened again.


    Mo Tian is helped in by two bodyguards in black.


    He was scarred and embarrassed. When he saw him, his eyes shrank. "Master, you said, I do what you want, you won''t hurt my brother!"


    Long Di ignored the fake Mo Tian and saw that Mo Tian had been rescued. His face was iron and blue to the extreme. "How could it be?"


    Mo Tian is locked in a very hidden basement by him. How can long Ming find it?


    Longdi''s mind turned quickly. He seemed to think of something. His face was frozen for a moment I''ve been planted in that woman''s hands again, bitch, bitch! "


    Then he stared at Longming with sinister and scarlet eyes. "You are cruel, too, to let your beloved woman approach me on purpose."


    Long Ming''s long eyebrows are cold.


    In Longdi''s hair, Xiao Ying put a tiny tracker that can''t be seen by the naked eye. That kind of tracking has a good viscosity. Unless the hair is cut off, it can''t be detected by the shampoo.But Xiao Ying didn''t arrange the past for long Ming. If he knew that she would take another risk for him, he would firmly oppose it.


    "Why don''t you call her a bitch again?" The black eyes of the Dragon Ming are full of rage and murderous spirit.


    Longdi didn''t seem to see Longming''s face. He looked up and laughed. His face was twisted badly.


    "Well, well, I hate that bitch too much. I''ve left an eye in my heart."


    When Longming heard Longdi''s words, his cold face seemed to be covered with frost. He took a big step and grabbed Longdi''s neck. "What do you mean?"


    Longdi saw the nervous Longming when he mentioned Xiaoying, and he laughed wildly. "Longming, I''ve lost twice in your hand. I know you won''t let me escape again. I can''t live or win your throne. I''m not willing to, but I have to take something away when I''m dead. It''s good to make you sad!"


    The blue tendons on Longming''s forehead burst out, and the big hand on Longdi''s neck intensified, "what did you do to her?"


    Long Di was choked by Long Ming, and his face turned into a pig''s liver color. "I asked someone to put a micro bomb in the pendant of her bag. I thought it was useless at first. After all, if you died, I would let her make my concubine. Unexpectedly God, long Ming, you are doomed to be alone in your life... "


    Longming looked at Longdi''s hand, saw the watch he was wearing, and pulled it down. But at that moment, Longdi pressed a necklace on his neck, "Longming, the switch is here."


    Longming wants to take it, but Longdi has already pressed the switch.


    Xiaoying recovered for three days, and the red rash on her face disappeared. At this time, she just flew from the hotel to the airport.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If you can''t see the deleted book of the updated chapter, clear the cache, and then add it to the bookshelf. If you can''t see it, just add more directories www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "As long as that bitch carries my bag of mini bombs, she will be killed Ha ha ha... "


    Longdi''s face was twisted and gloating, ignoring Longming''s face, which was so gloomy that he laughed wildly. "Don''t you love her so much that you can''t even wash the clothes you have dated with her? Since you love her so much, she is dead, and you go to hell with her! "


    Longming comes forward and grabs Longdi''s collar with his big hand. His eyes are red and he wants to split. "If she really has three strengths and two weaknesses, Longdi, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Facing the cold and fierce and murderous spirit in Longming''s eyes, Longdi was not afraid at all, "what am I afraid of? It''s all a death, I''m underground, and your beloved woman''s company... "


    Before Longdi had finished speaking, he got a fist in his face.


    Longming asked people to imprison Longdi and fake Motian to the prison, and he quickly walked towards the outside of the conference room with cold expression.


    Longming''s car.


    A new traffic accident was broadcast on the radio -


    a taxi suddenly exploded on the South viaduct to the airport and fell into the valley. At present, the number of casualties has not been fully counted


    Longming''s face was as heavy as ever.


    He took out his cell phone and called Xiao Ying.


    Prompt to turn off the machine.


    No, she won''t have an accident!


    From small to large, she has experienced ups and downs, how big a dilemma, she can survive.


    It must be the same this time!


    Several black cars opened the way for Longming in front. On the way to the viaduct in the south, I saw seven or eight black luxury luxury luxury cars roaring by. Each car was of great value. Other cars stopped one after another and dared not go with such a team.


    People in cars must be rich or expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Longming''s motorcade soon arrived at the scene.


    The taxi fell into the valley, coupled with the drizzle in the sky, which increased the difficulty of on-site rescue.


    When long Ming got off the car, the captain of the bodyguard held an umbrella to his head. Long Ming''s big palms waved hard. He walked with long legs and meteor like steps towards the story surrounding the blockade line.


    The workers who are carrying out the rescue are all dumbfounded when they see the threatening dragon Ming.


    How can an accident still disturb the big people they can only see on TV?


    Long Ming walked into the blockade line and took a look at the mountain valley.


    The taxi that exploded looks totally different.


    Longming''s heart was tightly clenched.


    Thin lips like sharp edges, tightly pressed into a straight line.


    No, she must be OK!


    The rain gradually turned big. Long Ming looked at the crowd at the scene of the accident. He walked over and looked for them one by one.


    He didn''t believe that Xiaoying would be in the taxi, let alone that she died like this!


    Without finding Xiao Ying in the crowd, long Ming would go down to the valley with the rescuers.


    When the rescuers saw the burning dragon Ming, no one dared to ask more.


    The captain of the bodyguard came to look for the valley instead of Longming, but Longming refused.


    "From here down to the valley, Wang, there''s a lot of danger. You can''t take this risk!"


    Long Ming''s clear-cut handsome face is gloomy to the extreme. His eyes are scarlet as if they have been stained with blood. "Who dares to stop me?"


    Although they are for his safety, but now his woman''s life and death is unknown, he does not care about his own safety.


    The heart, like being burned by fire, is burning and painful.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would have done if she had died in the accident?


    Long Ming was well equipped and was about to go down to the valley when suddenly a female voice from Qingling came to him, "Long Ming?"


    Hearing Xiao Ying''s voice, long Ming''s tall body froze abruptly.


    He was afraid that he had hallucinations. He turned his head stiffly and saw a familiar shadow. He stood outside the blockade line and looked at him in fear and loss.


    Longming''s heart almost stops swinging.


    Nothing happened to her!


    Xiao Ying looks like long Ming who has been fixed. She rushes across the blockade line and runs quickly.


    "Long Ming, there is no one in the taxi."


    The whole man of Longming has been wet by the rain, and the drops of water mixed with sweat drop. He slides down his chiseled outline, his throat moves, and his voice is extremely hoarse, "OK, just live..."


    Long Ming''s long hands, some trembling, untied his equipment. Looking at Xiaoying a few steps away, he reached forward, extended his long arm and held her in his arms.


    Although she could not see his expression at the moment, he held her in his arms, heavy and heavy, as if afraid of losing her as soon as he let it go.


    Xiao Ying was carried into his arms and couldn''t breathe.


    But she didn''t push him away. She felt his panic and fear.


    "After the driver drove up the viaduct, the car broke down, and then his heart was sick. I got out of the car and stopped a private car to take him to the hospital."After Xiaoying took the driver to the hospital, she remembered that her bag was still in the taxi.


    When she came back for it, she heard the broadcast that a taxi had exploded. She came over and saw that it was the same taxi she had taken before.


    She bristled with fear. What''s more, she saw the Dragon Ming who was ready to go down to the valley.


    She was shocked and moved when she saw that he was going to the valley to find her and risked his life.


    He seemed to care for her more than she thought.


    Long Ming held Xiao Ying for a long time before releasing her.


    In spite of the rain, he held her face and asked in a trembling voice, "is there any injury?"


    Xiaoying shakes her head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry..."


    Before he finished speaking, his handsome face, like a knife, an axe and a chisel, pressed down on her.


    ¡­¡­


    The TV station is still reporting on the accident.


    Around the blockade line, it has been surrounded by Longming''s bodyguards and is not allowed to shoot.


    But when shooting the valley, the camera of the TV station accidentally swept the back of Longming and Xiaoying.


    Loulan is watching the live broadcast of the accident at home. She was careless at first, but when she saw the back of Longming and Xiaoying, she almost recognized that it was not others, but Longming and Xiaoying.


    Loulan quickly replays the picture and then frames it.


    The camera was swept quickly, almost in a flash, and the back image was blurred, but Loulan was quite certain, that is, Longming and Xiaoying.


    Long Ming held Xiao Ying''s face in both hands. They were close together, not caring about the people around them. It seemed that there was only one another.


    Loulan''s face changed again and again. She was so angry that she smashed the remote control into the TV set.


    Too much, they are too much!


    Loulan walked towards the villa with scarlet eyes, and told the driver, "take me to the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Not only is Longming afraid, but also Xiaoying herself.


    If the taxi didn''t break down and the driver didn''t have a heart attack, she would probably be killed.


    Xiaoying feels that it''s not a simple coincidence that the taxi broke down and the driver got sick, but at this moment her head is dizzy, and she can''t think about it.


    Long Ming finally released Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying took a few breaths of fresh air. Thinking of two people surrounded by four people, she quickly backed away a few steps, "just like us, will it have a bad impact on you?"


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes set little cherry, extended her long arms and held her up.


    Suddenly, he was held by his princess. Xiaoying''s heart leaped and her hands were clenched into fists. She thumped on his shoulder. "What are you doing, long Ming? Many pairs of eyes look at you."


    There was no one else in Longming''s eyes at all. He looked at Xiaoying with deep eyes. "I never care what others think."


    He let the bodyguard open the way and steadily carried her into the luxury car.


    Xiao Ying did not dare to look at the eyes of the onlookers. She buried her face in Long Ming''s chest until he put her in the car.


    Her bags and luggage were in the taxi, and all her passport tickets back home were destroyed.


    To make it up, even with the help of Longming, it will take time.


    She is penniless and can only temporarily obey the arrangement of Longming.


    Long Ming takes a clean bath towel from the trunk. He wipes Xiao Ying''s hair and wraps it around her.


    He started the engine and grasped the steering wheel.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming''s deep and heroic side face, and says suspiciously, "a taxi will not explode for no reason, is it Longdi?"


    After listening to Xiaoying''s mention of Longdi, Longming thought that she had acted recklessly in spite of the danger, and her deep outline and lines were taut. After the previous fears and worries were removed, the whole person seemed extremely fierce and cold.


    "You put a tracker in his hair, he put a bomb in your bag. You don''t even have a life! "


    Xiaoying sips her lips. "I just want to help you."


    "I don''t need your help." He grimaced and gave a drink.


    Xiao Ying is shocked by his sudden roar.


    He is usually too reserved and angry, which makes people shudder.


    There was a moment of silence and freeze in the carriage.


    The man''s face is always smelly.


    Xiaoying wants to say something to him, and feels that she is right. She was sure that she would dare to approach rondy again.


    Although she was almost killed by the explosion, isn''t she all right in his car?


    They were silent for quite a long time, and Longming''s side eyes stared at the woman with eyes drooping, "you know what''s wrong? Do you dare to take risks next time? "


    "I''ll do that next time you need me."


    Hearing her words, Longming was so angry with her.


    I don''t care about her anymore.


    Silence spreads in the carriage. Xiaoying looks at his cold and hard side face. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. The car has entered the palace.


    Near his bedroom, far away, Xiao Ying saw a luxurious and gorgeous sports car.


    The people in the sports car saw that Longming was driving back. She pushed open the door and got off the car.


    From the car came Loulan.


    She is wearing a suit of household clothes, which makes a big difference in the way she looks dignified and aloof in peace. Delicate little face, you can see the wet tears.


    Xiaoying looks at yanlongming.


    Although she understood Longming''s feelings for her, she was in his car and was seen by Loulan, inexplicably embarrassed.


    In the eyes of the royal family and the people, Loulan is his legitimate fiancee.


    "She should have something to say to you. I''ll stay in the car. I won''t get off."


    When Longming heard Xiaoying''s words, the eagle''s eyes gave her a cold look, "it''s not Xiaosan, what''s your empty heart?"


    Xiao Ying gave him a silent stare. "You and she have not dissolved the engagement."


    "Get out of the car."


    "No way."


    "I''ll hold you."


    "Don''t I''ll get off, will you? "


    Long Ming takes out his mobile phone, makes a phone call and orders the housekeeper to take Xiao Ying to his bedroom.


    "Take a bath first."


    Xiao Ying had to get out of the car under his eyes. Loulan came this way, and Longming stopped in front of Xiaoying. Loulan didn''t have time to see the appearance of Xiaoying, so she was taken in by the housekeeper.


    Loulan was almost angry and laughing.


    She had never seen such a blatant fox!


    If it wasn''t for her good quality and the image of understanding in front of Longming, she really wanted to rush over and tear up the face of the fox spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper takes Xiaoying to Longming''s bedroom.


    Here, she is not very strange, but once again, she has a sense of separation.Once thought that she and long Ming will not have any intersection.


    "Miss Ying, you go to have a bath first. I''ll go downstairs and ask the servant to make ginger tea for you and Wang to keep out the cold."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Ying goes into the cloakroom connected with the bedroom and looks at the rows of fine and expensive shirts inside. She takes one.


    After the bath, she came out in a black shirt.


    After talking with Loulan, Longming went back to his bedroom and saw the woman standing in front of the floor window.


    Xiaoying is holding a cup of ginger tea in her hand. She is wearing a large black shirt. Her two slender legs are exposed outside. Her skin is like a shelled egg, delicate and white.


    A long wet hair, scattered on his shoulders, may be heard, she looked back at him.


    Plain little face, white and delicate, those fox eyes, less obsequious, more silk by the heat dense wet.


    At this time, she is pure and beautiful, just like a narcissus with faint fragrance.


    Long Ming strode over, and Xiao Ying pointed to another cup of ginger tea that the housekeeper put on the table. "You drink it and take a bath."


    If Longming didn''t hear her, he went to her, took her hand, and sent her cup to his thin lips.


    Along the way, she had a sip of ginger tea.


    Small cherry sees his action, thin and delicate small face, emerge a layer of light red halo.


    "I had a drink..." See his eyes light deeply coagulate her, she did not face, change the topic, "I just saw Kroraina crying ran on the car, you put forward with her to terminate the engagement of the matter?"


    "If it wasn''t for Lundi to jump out halfway and come back from you, he would have asked her. Tomorrow, I will go to Lou''s house, inform the elder of Lou''s house and the rest of the royal family, and then announce my relationship with you. "


    He spoke softly, but Xiao Ying was shocked.


    "As soon as you and Loulan terminate their engagement, they announce to be with me, which will definitely have a bad impact on you. I''m not in a hurry --"


    "you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." He clapped her face, "I''m in a hurry to give you a home with bent treasure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    He said he would give her a home with bent treasure.


    From small to large, Sakura dare not expect to have a home, in addition to Dumne, let her have a warm home.


    Now that Donne is gone, he says the word "becoming a monk" to her.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes were filled with water mist. Looking at men''s deep eyes, she asked softly, "do I still deserve it?"


    Can a person like her be his princess?


    Long Ming looked at the water mist in Xiao Ying''s eyes, her eyes were particularly black and bright, and there was a touch of affection between his eyebrows and eyes, "why not?" As if he thought of something, his low, cold voice softened a little. "You haven''t given me the answer yet."


    Xiao Ying was stunned for a few seconds, and when he realized what he wanted, she gave him a bad look.


    She''s all here. What''s the answer?


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    Xiaoying remembers that he asked Loulan to feed porridge in the hospital, and said some hurtful words to stimulate her. She learned his tone and said, "who do I choose? It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Longming saw her turn over the old account, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her chiseled face. Looking at her eyes, the color is dim. "Who said that? You tell me, I''ll beat him for you! "


    Small cherry hums twice, "far in the sky, near in front of."


    Long Ming pretended that he could not understand her. He looked around and said, "where is it?"


    Xiao Ying''s white hands clenched into fists and smashed them on his chest. He didn''t stop, let her hit again and again.


    He didn''t hold her fist until she couldn''t smash it. He kissed her by the side of his mouth. "I want to hear you say it to me."


    Xiao Ying''s eyes are as deep as those that engulf people''s hearts. Her heart leaps and her long and thick eyelashes fall. Her auricle is a little feverish. "There''s nothing to say. Isn''t the action proved?"


    She put her hands on his strong shoulders. "Your clothes are wet. Hurry to take a bath!"


    He stared at her with his eyes bright and deep. His tall body approached, and Xiao Ying kept retreating until her back was against the floor window. He held his hand on her head and clasped his hand on her waist. His handsome face was close to her, and the warm breath came down. "Don''t you say?"


    Although it''s not aggressive, it''s hegemonic and powerful.


    When she was carrying out the mission, Xiao Ying could say anything bold, but now she seems to be speechless in the face of Long Ming.


    Delicate and picturesque face, a faint blush, greasy and delicate white skin like a layer of rouge, has an unspeakable lustrous and moving.


    See him a pair of she don''t say, he won''t let go of her posture, small cherry had to be hard scalp way, "I promise you."


    Long Ming''s deep eyes brightened a little, "what do you promise me?"


    Xiaoying stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    This person is deliberately bad, clearly know what she promised him.


    Long Ming raised his eyebrows. "Be my lover?"


    "You think so."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Longming!"


    "I have a good hearing. I don''t have to be so loud."


    Small cherry really took him to have no way, had to whisper, "I promise to be your princess."


    "I can''t hear anything."


    "Long Ming, don''t push forward."


    Long Ming raised his thin lips and smiled in a low voice. He wanted her to say it again and knock at the door.


    Xiaoying hurriedly pushes away Longming.


    There was a butler''s voice outside the door. Longming went to the door and opened it.


    "Wang, don''t ask for me."


    Long Ming looked at Mo Tian, who had dealt with the injury but was still very weak behind the housekeeper. The sharp and sharp handsome face was taut and lined up, showing some coldness and desperation. "Dissatisfied with my treatment?"


    Mo Tian bent his knees and knelt down. "Wang, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I made a big mistake this time. It''s not a pity to die. Wang can spare my life. It''s very generous. The king sent me to a remote place to atone for my sins. I have no opinion or dissatisfaction. "


    Long Ming didn''t take a look at Mo Tian. "Although you didn''t betray me, you can''t get rid of it. Don''t let me see you again! "


    "Yes, take good care of Wang!" Mo Tian kowtows three heads and drags away with his scarred body.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying hears the conversation between Long Ming and Mo Tian in her bedroom.


    She was shocked.


    Mo Tian has been with long Ming for many years. This time, although he has a lot to do with it, he can''t blame it all. But Longming left him with no room.


    It can be seen how tolerant he is to her. After all, she did more than Mo Tian in those days.


    After Mo Tian left, long Ming went back to his bedroom and took a bath. He came out in his robe.


    There was no shadow of Xiaoying in the bedroom. She asked the housekeeper to arrange the room and rest in the room.


    Long Ming walked to the guest room and knocked at the door.


    The people inside didn''t react at all.Long Ming had to ask the housekeeper to take the spare key.


    Push open the door and look at the woman in bed.


    She has fallen asleep.


    In recent days, not only he but also she is also nervous. Now she is very tired after the rain.


    Long Ming went to the bedside and looked at her delicate and quiet face after she fell asleep. He lowered his head and kissed the hair on her head. "Good night, my princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura was awakened by the rustle.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she had arrived at Longming''s bedroom, and a large figure came out of the bath room, wearing the button of a black shirt.


    "How can I get to your room?" Xiao Ying asked vaguely


    "You promised to be my princess, and you want to share a room with me?" The long, articulate fingers of the man tied the buttons one by one and went to the bedside. "It''s still early. I need to go out and deal with something. You can go back to sleep."


    Xiao Ying saw that his face was a little heavy and twisted his eyebrows. "What happened?" Need him to go out so early?


    Long Ming fastened the button, bent down and propped up his hands on both sides of her head, with his handsome face close to her. "It''s not a big deal, it''ll be dealt with soon."


    He just brushed his teeth, shaved his beard, the fresh breath and the smell of aftershave water mixed together, full of man''s taste.


    Xiao Ying''s long eyelashes vibrated two times, and gave a little "hum".


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Xiao Ying asked the housekeeper to take her to apply for a new certificate, and then called curved treasure to tell her that she might not be able to go back until a few days later.


    Long Ming didn''t come back until the evening. By the time he came back, Xiao Ying had already slept. When Xiao Ying woke up the next day, he went out again.


    Xiao Ying stayed in the palace for two days, but seldom saw his figure.


    Sakura is aware of something wrong. She asks the housekeeper. The housekeeper refuses to tell her what happened.


    Until the third night, Xiaoying specially waited for Longming to come back. She pretended to be asleep. As usual, he went to the room to see her for a while and went to the study to deal with things.


    Sakura quietly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Long Ming sat at his desk, his hair short and sharp, his face hard and firm.


    The steward stood by and put the coffee on the table.


    "Wang, I heard that Miss Lou committed suicide in the middle of the night after she went back that night. She went to the devil''s gate and almost couldn''t be rescued. Now the Lou family knows that you are going to break up the marriage with her, and they attack you with the head of the four families. If you don''t deal with this properly, the royal family will be affected."


    "In the eyes of the old slave, you and miss Sakura will be put off for two or three years and announced."


    Loulan is the granddaughter most loved by the old man of Loujia. She always depends on her. All of a sudden, his favorite granddaughter cut her wrists and committed suicide, almost losing her life. You can imagine how much he was upset and angry.


    In particular, for the sake of other women, long Ming wanted to break his engagement with his granddaughter.


    Although Longming is the king of the highest rank, he has to sell his three thin noodles when the master of the building comes out.


    Old master Lou doesn''t accept that Longming and Loulan terminate their engagement. If Longming doesn''t accept it, their house will never give up.


    Xiao Ying stood at the door of her study. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, her heart contracted uncontrollably.


    It turns out that the reason why long Ming left early and returned late these two days is the matter of the Lou family!


    Loulan left that night crying. After she went back, she killed herself?


    Xiaoying really can''t understand. A woman will commit suicide because of a man who doesn''t love you. She''s not afraid to die. Is she still afraid to live?


    Is there no other man in the world but Longming?


    Xiao Ying knew that she would definitely cause criticism and trouble when she was with long Ming, but she didn''t expect to start, which brought him trouble.


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    Hearing the sound, Longming looked up at the door of the study.


    Seeing Xiaoying, Longming immediately got up from the leather chair and walked towards her like a meteor.


    The housekeeper retreated in a wise way.


    There was only Xiaoying and Longming left in the study. Xiaoying didn''t turn the corner. She frowned and looked at Longming. "I heard the steward''s words. Loulan committed suicide, didn''t she? "


    Long Ming nodded his head coldly. His eyes stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds, and his big hand suddenly grasped her thin shoulder. "I will deal with this matter. You''d better not back out. "


    Xiaoying looked at his nervous expression and couldn''t help but hook her lower lip. "Since I promised you, I would not easily back out, just..."


    Long Ming held her big hand tightly and said, "just what?"


    "It''s just that you''re under a lot of pressure when you''re with me." Unless she is secretly married to him all her life, otherwise, her former identity will probably bring him hidden dangers and disasters.


    Long Ming raised his hand to clasp her delicate jaw, pointed to his belly and rubbed it on her skin. "I''m afraid of anything, but I''m afraid you can''t bear some gossip. But no matter what happens, I will protect you. "


    He said it sincerely and looked at her deeply. "As long as you are not afraid, I have nothing to fear."


    After staring at him for a few seconds, Xiao Ying suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his well-defined handsome face. "I''ve experienced all kinds of things. Now I''m still alive. It''s just God''s blessing. I''ve already left some things out of the business, but I owe you a lot and don''t want to cause you too much trouble..."


    "The trouble you caused, I am willing to accept and solve, as long as," he stared at her eyes deep several times.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Ying didn''t wake up until noon.


    Long Ming''s shadow has long been gone.


    He seemed to say to her last night that he would solve Loulan''s problem as soon as possible and let her not worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting in the morning, long Ming went to the hospital.


    Loulan''s mother took care of Loulan in the hospital. She was angry and angry at her daughter''s grievance.


    Lou''s mother is also from a big family, some of whom are not familiar with the world. Since I was a child, I have been wearing gold and silver. When I came to my husband''s house, I also went with the wind and water. My own clothing brand is famous all over the world.


    Loulan was born like her, and she doted on her daughter as a child.


    After Loulan nearly died of suicide, she quarreled and quarreled at the house of Loulan. She asked her husband to tell Loulan''s grievances and infatuation, and Longming''s fraternity and lack of justice.


    In recent days, the old man also strongly proposed to Longming that he would not agree to terminate the engagement.


    I believe that before long, Longming will take back his life and be with Loulan again.


    Lou Mu is cutting fruit for Lou Lan in the ward. She looks back when she hears the steady and powerful footsteps.


    Seeing a black dress and handsome long Ming, the mother''s face changed a little. However, long Ming''s status is noble, and he dare not brush his face too much.


    Loulan, lying on the sickbed, saw Longming coming and smiled weakly on his pale face, "Ming, are you here?"


    When long Ming entered the ward, he didn''t take a look at Loulan, a pair of cold eyes like hawks and falcons, glaring at the Lou mother, "madam, I want to talk to you alone."The building mother said in a strange way, "how can I regret losing LAN LAN and want to do work from me?"


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips and said nothing, leaving the ward directly.


    Seeing that Longming didn''t look at her, Lou Lan''s eyes filled with tears. Lou''s mother comforted her with a few words, "Lan Lan, you can rest assured that as long as we have Lou''s house, he can''t get rid of you even if he is the king."


    When Lou Mu left the ward, long Ming''s housekeeper stood at the door of the ward, and he invited her to the dean''s office.


    Sitting on the sofa in the dean''s office, long Ming saw the building mother who was not gloomy when he came in. He made a gesture of asking for a seat.


    After the mother sat down, she looked at her fine nails. "I heard that you dumped our LAN LAN to be with a woman without background. Long Ming, did you forget how much we helped you when you took this seat? At that time, when the economy was in a depression, our house secretly supported you, so you could be so admired? "


    Long Ming narrowed his deep eyes slightly. "In recent years, how many projects have the Lou family taken away from me and how much profit has been made, isn''t madam clear?"


    Long Ming''s long legs are overlapped, his tall body is leaning on the back of the sofa, and his hands and feet show a natural King''s breath. "Today, I call my wife to come here, not to discuss the problem of more or less profits for me and the Lou family, but..."


    Long Ming clapped his big hand, and the Butler standing by handed a file bag to Long Ming.


    Long Ming threw the document bag at the mother of the building. "Have a look. If you want me to stay with your daughter after reading it, I have no opinion."


    The building mother opened the document bag doubtfully and saw the contents. Her face changed again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    The building mother opened the document bag doubtfully and saw the contents. Her face changed again and again.


    The building mother grew up being spoiled. After she got married and had children, she also went with the wind and water. She has a high-end brand clothing company in her hand, but she is not good at management. All of them are managed by professionals. In the first two years, there were some problems. Her clothing brand faced difficulties and needed a lot of money.


    So she put her hand into Lou''s headquarters. She thought no one would find out.


    As a result, the documents that Longming gave her recorded the evidence that she secretly transferred large amount of funds and pasted taxes.


    As long as long as Longming publishes the evidence, she needs to spend her whole life in prison.


    mother looked pale and white looking at Long Ming, "I didn''t expect you to have an eye liner in the building group."


    Yes, if not, how could he be in the supreme position?


    Long Ming bowed his head and lit a cigar. He narrowed his eyes and took a breath. The outline of the cigar was deep and cold in the smoke. It was hard to understand. "Madam, I will give you time to make up the tax. In addition, within three days, you advised Loulan to take the initiative to terminate the engagement with me, otherwise..."


    Long Ming is very good at calculating people''s minds. He knows that Lou Mu loves her daughter, but her big family grew up with the wind and the water. All of them are selfish in their bones. What she loves more is herself.


    For a lady who needs to do beauty every day and play cards with a rich wife, it''s more terrible to spend her life in prison than to kill her!


    The mother''s face is changeable. In the end, she can only break her teeth and swallow blood.


    She tore up the document, threw it into the garbage can, and got up angrily.


    When she came to the door, she turned her eyes and gave Longming a cold, sharp look. "You are cruel, but I would advise you that even if our house agreed to your dissolution of the engagement, the royal families and elders would not agree to your marriage if they knew that you were going to marry an ordinary woman."


    Long Ming flicked the ash, and his thin lips raised a deep arc of secrecy. "That''s my business, madam. Don''t worry about it."


    The building mother left in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward.


    Loulan looked back, not very good looking Lou mother, and looked behind her. I didn''t see the figure of Longming, and there was a faint loss in Loulan''s eyes.


    Lou Mu sat beside the hospital bed, tears falling from her eyes.


    Loulan saw her mother crying and panicked, "Mom, what''s the matter? What did Longming tell you? "


    Lou mother holds Lou Lan''s hand and says with a pale face, "Lan Lan, help your mother."


    Loulan''s lips trembled. "Ma What''s the matter? "


    "Mother has a handle on Longming''s hands. If you don''t agree to cancel the engagement, mother will be in prison for life." Lou Mu holds Lou Lan''s hand tightly and pours all hope on her. "Lan Lan, I can''t tell your grandfather and your father about this. Mom has made a big mistake. Only you can save mom."


    Loulan''s heart sank completely.


    It turns out that he came to the hospital to hold her mother.


    He had always known that she would never disobey her parents.


    What''s more, things are so serious that if she doesn''t agree, her mother will go to jail for the rest of her life!


    He has such evidence, which must have been planned before.


    That is to say, he wanted to break the engagement with her for a long time!


    Loulan''s eyes haunted by the uncomfortable mist, she was unwilling, but looking at her mother''s prayer and fear, she had no other way!


    Loulan cried all alone after loumu left the hospital.


    She didn''t know that she was inferior to that fox spirit. She wanted to have family background and appearance. Why did Longming give up her for that woman?


    Loulan is like walking into a dead end. She knows that if she goes further, she can only bump into the wall, but she doesn''t want to turn around like this -


    when Loulan can''t cry herself, her mobile phone rings.


    Loulan picked up her mobile phone and took a look.


    A strange number, sent her a message.


    -- see you on the rooftop.


    Loulan was stunned.


    She replied with a message: who are you?


    No one replied to her again.


    She called again, and the phone was off.


    Loulan didn''t know who called. She didn''t want to know, but a few minutes later, she got out of bed with a weak body.


    Wearing a coat, she took the elevator to the roof.


    It''s late at night, and the bright neon lights are still shining brightly. Under the winding street lights, occasionally there are vehicles passing by, and no pedestrians can be seen on the road. The city is in the quietest time.


    Loulan walked up to the roof. The wind was a little strong at night. She hugged her coat and saw a long figure standing on the edge of the roof. Loulan walked past with doubts.


    Standing on the edge of the roof, he was dressed in a black suit, a cape, and a broad hat on his head. The whole man was hidden in the dark. Loulan could not see him clearly."Who are you?" Lou Lan asked with a frown.


    The man slowly opened his mouth, "you don''t need to know who I am. I''m here to send you a document."


    The man obviously used a voice changer, Loulan could not hear his original voice, he was fully armed, and she could not guess his age.


    Loulan didn''t have time to say anything, so the man threw a file bag at her feet.


    Loulan bends down and picks up the document bag.


    When she looked at the man again, she found that he was gone.


    Loulan was stunned for a few seconds.


    Back to the ward, Loulan locked the door and opened the file bag full of doubts.


    Seeing the information in it and the pictures in different backgrounds, Loulan opened her eyes.


    Stunned and unbelievable, Loulan couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s no way out of heaven. It''s true!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying didn''t know what method Long Ming used. The Lou family soon agreed to terminate the engagement with him.


    Xiao Ying went back to r country.


    He and Longming began a strange love.


    Every day, no matter how busy long Ming is, he will take the initiative to follow her and bent Baofa video.


    But over time, Sakura found that he was too tired and lonely.


    He said that he wanted to give her and bent treasure a home, but at that time, she did not think, in fact, he also wanted a home.


    He was a lack of warmth when he was young, but now, only she and crooked treasure can give him warmth.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Ying made a bold decision.


    She will take bent treasure to Longming.


    Xiaoying has gone through the formalities for Wanbao to quit school. When Wanbao learns that Xiaoying is going to take her to see kushu, she is both happy and worried.


    "Mommy, if we go to look for cool millet, will Baba come back and not find us?"


    Xiaoying holds crooked treasure in her arms and gently caresses her long soft hair. "Honey, mommy has something to tell you."


    Curved treasure blinked black bright big eyes, "Mommy, is Baba coming back from business?"


    "No, it''s about your own father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Although Xiaoying has mentioned before that his father is not Tang en, he doesn''t know the meaning of this for the young one.


    The children in the kindergarten have only one Baba.


    Her Baba is only Donne.


    She doesn''t know what her own father is?


    "Mommy, I just want Donne Baba, I don''t want other Baba..." Before Xiao Ying finished, curved treasure began to cry.


    The world of children is very simple.


    Since the birth of bent treasure, Donne has taken her with him, fed her milk, changed her urine, taught her to talk, walked, sent her to school, played with her In the memory of curved treasure, Donne Baba is the best Baba.


    She didn''t want to change her father.


    Before as long as curved treasure a cry, small cherry no longer mentions this matter.


    But she knew that she couldn''t drag on any longer.


    She has to tell the truth to crooked treasure.


    Xiao Ying didn''t wipe away the tears on her face, but told her directly, "bent treasure, cool millet is your own father, if you don''t have him, you will not exist. When Mommy was pregnant with you, he didn''t know your existence because some things were separated from him. He didn''t find out that you were his daughter until he came to us not long ago. "


    "Father Donne loves you, but your father also loves you. Mommy knows how you feel about Donne''s father, but you should also try to accept your own father, OK? "


    She sobbed, "Mommy, don''t you like Donne Baba? You want to be with cool corn, don''t you want Donne Baba."


    Xiao Ying wants to say something more, but realizes that she can''t push curved treasure too hard. Bent treasure and long Ming get along too little time, don''t understand him, also can''t feel his father''s love too much, between father and daughter, still need time.


    Xiaoying wipes the tears on her face for crooked treasure, and says painfully, "OK, baby, you are too young for something. Mommy explained to you that you don''t understand, but you promised mommy not to resist your daddy, OK? He loves you and needs you around him. "


    Curved treasure to understand not to know nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming was too busy to return to the palace.


    During the day, he made two phone calls and sent a message to Xiao Ying, but she didn''t reply.


    He doesn''t like exotic love. He is busy in business every day. He wants to see her. He can only watch videos.


    Late at night back to the palace, want to hug her to rest together, but only in a dream.


    Long Ming got out of the car, pulled his tie and loosened two buttons on his shirt.


    The housekeeper came up and took the tie and briefcase in Longming''s hand.


    When Longming changed his shoes, the housekeeper stopped talking.


    Long Ming looked at the housekeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper pointed to the direction of the living room. "Wang, there''s a surprise."


    Looking at the mysterious housekeeper, Longming frowned his sword brow, and walked towards the living room with long legs.


    In the living room, there was a night news. Long Ming glanced at it, and his eyes rested on the soft shadow.


    Is he blinded?


    A woman who hasn''t heard from her for nearly a day is sitting in the living room watching TV?


    May be to hear the sound, the woman slowly turned around.


    Two people''s vision, hit together.


    Xiaoying looks at the stunned man and smiles, "is it not welcome? If it''s not welcome, I can go now. "


    Xiao Ying stands up from the sofa.


    Longming darted over, stood behind the sofa, pressed the thin shoulder of the woman, bent down his tall body, and pressed his thin lips against her ear. "How can it come suddenly?"


    Xiaoying looks up at the man. His thin lips fell to her face. Instead of pushing him away, she put her hands around his neck and didn''t care about the eyes of the housekeeper and the servant


    Long Ming didn''t say anything. He pressed the back of her head, his handsome face down, his forehead against her forehead. "Well, surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    It took several minutes for Longming to slow down.


    The woman he thinks about day and night is really coming.


    Xiao Ying stood up from the sofa, his delicate fingers, and caught his big palm. "Follow me, and there''s a surprise."


    Xiao Ying takes long Ming upstairs.


    Pushing open the door of a guest room, Xiao Ying pointed to the bed. "Little girl can''t resist it. I let her sleep first."


    Long Ming looked at the sleeping curved treasure. He went over and scratched her delicate face with his fingertips.


    After staring at the beautiful and soft curved treasure for a long time, Longming turned to look at Xiaoying.


    The deep cold eyes have been moistened.


    "If you come this time, don''t leave." His domineering voice.


    Xiao Ying smiled and nodded. "I''m not going to leave, but there''s still school for her account. You have to take care of it for her."


    "Not only crooked treasure, but also yours."¡­¡­


    The next day Xiao Ying and curved treasure woke up. As soon as they opened the door, they saw long Ming waiting at the door.


    He was tall and straight, leaning against the wall, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other playing with a key.


    See small cherry and curved treasure up, long Ming''s cold and deep outline, overflow a little soft.


    Especially the eyes towards curved treasure, where are the half fierce and serious in the ordinary life?


    Curved treasure obediently called Long Ming, "cool Shu."


    Longming answered, he bowed down and tried to hold the curved treasure in his arms, but the curved treasure hid behind Xiaoying.


    A pair of big black eyes, some alert looking at Longming.


    Xiaoying saw the dark flash in Longming''s deep eyes and said to him in a low voice, "I told her that you are her father. She still needs time. Don''t feel bad."


    Longming nodded. He crouched down to crooked treasure and touched her little head with his big palm. "Crooked treasure doesn''t put pressure on himself. Call me what you want. The most important thing is crooked treasure is happy."


    Long Ming master curved treasure white soft hand, "come, uncle take you to a place."


    Longming takes the curved treasure to a room with a pink door.


    The moment she opened the door, Xiao Ying was shocked.


    The room is very big, and the walls are all pink. At a glance, it''s like the fairy tale princess''s room. It''s sweet, warm and dreamy. The furniture is full of childishness. The bedside table and bedside are decorated with Hello Kitty. The floor is covered with carpet like real flowers and grass. There are many dolls. On one shelf, there are countless brand-new Barbie dolls.


    Xiao Ying covers her mouth, but he doesn''t expect that long Ming will surprise curved treasure so much.


    He didn''t tell her the last time she lived in the palace.


    There are also separate cloakroom and study in the room. There are rows of brand-new and beautiful princess clothes hanging in the cloakroom.


    Not only Xiaoying was stunned, but also bent Bao''s eyes wide and kept making a whoop.


    Long Ming leads crooked treasure to the study and opens one of the doors. There is a hole in it. It is -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Longming leads qunbao to the study and opens one of the doors. There is something else in it. It''s a super long and transparent rotating slide.


    Long Ming let Xiao Ying and curved treasure slide down first, and then he also followed.


    It is a fantastic and beautiful children''s Castle paradise.


    The park is very large, with ocean series, forest series, and candy series.


    At the edge of every amusement facility stood servants in overalls.


    See curved treasure come over, smile politely say hello, "little princess, welcome your arrival."


    Curved treasure blinked big eyes, looked at the staff, looked at Longming and Xiaoying again, "these Can I play? "


    "Of course." Long Ming squatted down to curved treasure, "this is called curved treasure paradise."


    Curved treasure sends out a praise, she thinks here is bigger than the amusement park that Donne Baba has taken her to, but also beautiful, she really likes it.


    After all, I''m still a child, and I forget the unhappy things when I see the funny things.


    Under the leadership of the staff, curved Baoxing went to play happily. Xiaoying looks at Longming, still shocked. Is this man a little too fond of his daughter?


    "Long Ming, you will spoil her like this."


    Long Ming looked at the happy curved treasure and the small cherry with frowning eyes. His thin lips smiled. "Jealous?"


    "How can I eat my daughter''s vinegar? It''s just that your pet is a bit exaggerated."


    Long Ming''s long and powerful arm held Xiao Ying''s thin shoulder, and his tone was arrogant and domineering, "no exaggeration, my daughter is worth the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    After handling the urgent work, long Ming decided to take a week off.


    Since he took the seat, he has hardly had a holiday.


    Before, he was for the royal family and the people, but now, he is also for his own woman and daughter.


    He decided to take their mother and daughter on holiday.


    After a period of time together, although he has not been named as the father of Longming, the relationship between the two is obviously much better than before.


    As long as he is free, Longming will accompany bent treasure to make up for his lack in her life.


    Everything seems to be getting better.


    What Longming is going to take Xiaoying and Wanbao is the resort island.


    Xiao Ying packed the bags for bent treasure before she did it for herself.


    Long Ming just came in. He was leaning on the door of the dressing room and looked at her with his hands around his chest.


    Seeing that Xiao Ying had packed up his laundry and picked out two swimsuits, his face sank slowly.


    "What are you doing with this?" With so little cloth, does she want to wear it out?


    Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at Longming. "Don''t you go to the seaside? This kind of clothes is indispensable!"


    "Don''t wear this style."


    Xiao Ying twisted her eyebrows. "What can I wear without this?" Although Xiao Ying is a slow and slow person emotionally, she is not conservative in her clothes. How to look good and how to wear it is always at the front of the trend.


    Long Ming goes to Xiao Ying, throws the cool cloth in her hand back to the cabinet, takes out her mobile phone, and dials a phone to go out.


    After the call, he said to her in a low voice, "someone will deliver it later."


    Xiao Ying didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the evening, the delivery man came. Sakura opened the bag and took a look. Her face changed color immediately.


    What the hell is this?


    Isn''t this a diving suit?


    It''s still a high collar. It''s all wrapped up from neck to arm to foot.


    If she goes to the seaside in this way, she will be laughed off, right?


    Xiao Ying glanced at the man sitting on the sofa watching TV with bent treasure. She went over with her swimsuit. "What do you mean, long Ming?"


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s angry face. "How?"


    "I won''t wear the swimsuit you bought for me. You should wear it yourself." Xiaoying throws the bag to him and walks upstairs.


    There are only father and daughter left in the living room. Bending treasure looks at Longming. "Cool Shu, you make Mommy angry?"


    Long Ming gave a low cough, "I''ll go up and see your mommy."


    Curved treasure nods.


    Long Ming got up and was about to start his long legs when his sleeves were held by the white and tender hand of bent treasure.


    Curved treasure blinks big eyes to look at Long Ming, "cool millet, when Mommy is in a bad mood, she will be in a good mood if she is given sweet food."


    Looking at the curved treasure who was willing to share the little secret with him at first, Longming''s chest overflowed with an indescribable joy, which had a sense of achievement more than anything he had accomplished.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xiao Ying went upstairs, long Ming came.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of the floor to floor window, Longming went there with the silver ear soup. Seeing the Dragon Ming coming, Xiao Ying turned her head.


    This man is too macho at heart.I can''t get used to it. Otherwise, she won''t be able to go out in the future.


    Long Ming stood in front of the small cherry, eyes deep coagulation her, "don''t wear that way don''t wear, I''ll let people send off the style to come." He took a piece of tremella soup and fed it to her lips, "but you can''t wear too little cloth."


    Xiao Ying doesn''t open her mouth or talk.


    "You can wear it, but only in front of me." Long Ming''s voice was low for a few minutes, with the smell of coaxing. "Take a bite of this first, my dear."


    This is not to cajole people''s temperament, coupled with the cold stern face, said a good word, Xiao Ying''s goose bumps all over his body.


    Xiao Ying was so numb by his deep eyes that she had to take a bite.


    "Not angry, eh?"


    Xiao Ying was amused by his unnatural appearance when he coaxed people. When long Ming saw her smile, his deep eyes also penetrated a little smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was a private trip, long Ming didn''t inspire others and his family went to the island secretly.


    After arriving at the island, the girl who came to pick up the plane was a girl of 189, very lively and bright.


    She drove the three of them to a villa with exquisite style.


    Take them to see the room. The little girl sees Xiaoying go to the bathroom with bent treasure. She calls Longming aside. "Mr. long, our boss''s mother knows that you are here. She wants to invite you to Meige for dancing at night..."


    The little girl looked at the deep and fierce face of Longming and the powerful momentum released from her body. She said cautiously, "the boss said that if you go, she will tell you about that night."


    Longming frowned slightly. "Tell her I have no time to talk to her tonight."


    The little girl opened her mouth and wanted to say something. A voice from Qingling said, "what happened that night?"


    Seeing Xiao Ying coming out of the bathroom at some time, long Ming''s thin lips were slightly pursed and his voice was cold. "Nothing."


    The little girl saw Xiaoying coming out, and she kept her head down and said with an unnatural look, "Mr. long, I''ll go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Xiaoying looks at the girl who left in a hurry. She goes to Longming. "The owner''s mother invites you to Meige to enjoy the dance. She also tells you about that night. Tut Tut, Longming, are you going to take you and bent treasure here for a holiday? Are you going to meet the old lover?"


    As soon as Xiaoying''s voice fell, Longming held her delicate wrist. A strong, pull her over.


    She leaned back against the railing, and he clasped her waist with his big hands and lifted her whole body to the railing.


    Although this is the second floor, not too high, but suddenly suspended, or let small cherry surprised.


    Originally to push away his hands, conditionally curled up in his shirt, frowned at him, "what are you doing?"


    "No, can you talk to me well?"


    "Xiao Ying didn''t have a good tone." it makes me feel like a resentful woman


    Long Ming picked the long sword eyebrow and said, "don''t you be jealous when you hear other women invite me to dance?"


    "What''s good for vinegar?" Even if that landlady had anything to do with Longming, it was a thing of the past. She also has countless past. She is not a person who only allows state officials to set fire and forbids people to light lamps.


    Seeing that Xiao Ying is so generous, long Ming is not happy. The handsome face with clear outline was gloomy for several times. "What you said is that there is nothing to care about in the past."


    Hearing this tone of voice, Xiao Ying squinted her eyes, "you and the landlady really have a history?"


    Long Ming sipped the thin lips of Fei color. He didn''t say yes or no.


    Xiao Ying''s lips are full of smiles. Her black and white eyes are bright and clear. "Your love history is richer than I imagined!"


    Long Ming opens his mouth and wants to say something. In the bathroom, there is a sound of curving treasure. "Mommy, Mommy, I''m ok."


    Long Ming has to let go of Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying doesn''t look at him, and walks towards the bathroom like flying.


    Long Ming looks at Xiao Ying''s back and his deep eyes squint.


    Don''t you care or be jealous?


    How does it look? A little upset?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying reminds herself not to be jealous in her heart. After all, who hasn''t passed yet?


    But he didn''t deny that he had a relationship with his landlady, which made her a little sour and uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s nothing in the past. The most important thing is that he took her and bent treasure here for vacation, and let the employees of the owner''s mother receive them.


    How much did he think of her? Or did he take the opportunity to see his old lover?


    "Mommy, I''ve washed my hands. Why are you still holding my hands?"


    Xiaoying then reacts. She has been holding crooked treasure''s hand under the tap for a long time.


    "Sorry baby."


    "Mommy, why are you upset? Is it cool corn that makes you angry Curved treasure frowns, she doesn''t understand a bit. When mummy and Donne Baba were together, they never got angry. But in front of cool millet, mummy always gets angry.


    Xiaoying raises her head and looks in the mirror. See oneself pull a face, really an angry appearance, she Leng Leng Leng.


    What''s wrong with her recently? Every move of Longming can affect her mood.


    Although she promised to be with him, she kept something in her mind. She wants to be an independent woman. If one day he doesn''t want to be with her, she can leave proudly.


    But now, she can''t bear to hear that he has a past with other women.


    However, she wanted to see what kind of women Longming could develop in the past?


    Xiaoying leads crooked treasure out, and Longming has ordered the housekeeper equipped with the villa to prepare dinner.


    After finishing the meal, Longming proposes to go to the beach for a walk, but Xiaoying doesn''t refuse.


    Take bent treasure to the beach to play a circle, bent treasure some tired, after returning to the villa, small cherry took a bath with her, told a story, the little girl fell asleep.


    Xiao Ying comes out of the room and hears Long Ming talking on the phone downstairs.


    He just said "don''t go" and hung up.


    Xiaoying tells her fellow nanny to take care of Wanbao. She goes to the room, changes her clothes, puts on her makeup and goes downstairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, Longming looked upstairs.


    I saw Sakura coming, a long red skirt pouring down like water, and her figure was like a fairy, with such gorgeous colors, her skin was even more white.


    Her face was made up and her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate and charming as a picture. Her long hair was gathered on one side of her shoulder, showing the white earlobes on one side.


    Looking at such a small cherry, long Ming was stunned for a few seconds.


    Xiao Ying came to Longming, his white hand held his arm, and a charming smile came out on his small face. "Let''s go."


    As soon as she was near, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. He looked at her eyes, which were dark for several times. "Where to?"


    Xiao Ying raised her jaw, her delicate red lips, and pressed them close to his ears. "Of course, go to your old lover''s place to enjoy the dance!"Long Ming put his arms around Xiao Ying''s soft waist, and his fingers tightened slowly. "What''s good-looking? Not as good as you do. "


    "I just went to have a look," Xiao Ying smiled, but her eyes were clear. She took the big hand of Longming around her waist and walked forward a few steps on the stiletto heels. "If you don''t go, I can go."


    Xiao Ying goes to the gate of the villa.


    Looking at her back, Longming couldn''t help but smile.


    Which woman in the world said that she didn''t care about his past or who he had a love history with?


    Meige is almost all male guests. Let her dress so beautifully. What if other men take advantage of her? Although she is not a woman without a strong hand.


    Xiaoying walks to the gate of the villa and hears the steady and powerful footsteps of the man behind her.


    Almost as she expected, he followed.


    "I will take you," said Long Ming, taking Xiao Ying''s slender waist


    ¡­¡­


    Meige.


    The interior decoration is antique, divided into two layers, the stage is filled with smoke, singing and dancing, giving people a feeling of fireworks.


    The receptionist at the door saw long Ming and warmly invited him to the box on the second floor. "Mr. long, our Madame has reserved the best room for you."


    Long Ming didn''t make a sound. Instead, Xiao Ying, who was beside him, said with a smile, "thank you, Madame, for your intention."


    The receptionist looked at Xiaoying. The light was dim, but they couldn''t see her clearly. But they were close. The receptionist was stunned for several seconds.


    This little sister is so beautiful!


    Besides the boss''s wife, she is the most attractive woman he has ever seen!


    Xiao Ying winked at the receptionist. The eyes of the fox were moist and charming, and they could almost immediately hook the soul away.


    The thin shoulder suddenly hurt, Xiao Ying raised her eyes, and said to the deep and cold eyes of shanglongming, "it''s just to see the old lover. Don''t get excited!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    This woman!


    Didn''t you misinterpret him?


    Knowing that he was dissatisfied with her, she deliberately winked at the receptionist, but said that he was excited to see the old lover!


    Only she dared to be so reckless in front of him.


    Long Ming holds the big hand of Xiao Ying''s shoulder and tightens it tightly. The cold eyes like hawks and falcons sweep toward the receptionist. "How beautiful is my woman?"


    The receptionist, aware of the murderous look of Longming, shrunk his head and dared not look at Xiaoying again.


    Longming hugs Xiaoying to the best box on the second floor.


    Xiao Ying looks at the box.


    In the box, there are precious wine, fruit plates, all kinds of special snacks, which are of helongming taste.


    It seems that the landlady is quite interested in Longming!


    Longming wants to hold Xiaoying and sit down, but Xiaoying opens Longming''s hand and stands in front of the curtain.


    The stage just finished a show, the host is working hard to introduce the next performers.


    It''s Meige, the mysterious boss.


    A white smoke, a thin curling figure, Yingying from.


    The figure was dressed in a white feather like dance suit, and slowly danced with the sound of music.


    A woman''s face is covered by a large feather, which can''t be seen clearly, but even so, it''s breathtaking.


    Her arms were thin and boneless, and her skirt was in the air, drawing a beautiful arc.


    Just look at the figure, it''s the beauty that makes people palpitate.


    But think about it. If it''s too bad, how can it get into the eyes of Longming?


    In the last few movements, the woman took away the feathers that had blocked half of her face, and a beautiful and feminine face appeared.


    Xiaoying noticed that when the last action of the woman was finished, she raised her lips and looked at the box here.


    The floor windows of the box are all treated with special materials. You can''t see the inside outside, but you can see the outside clearly.


    The woman stared at the side of the box for more than ten seconds, then slowly straightened up in the clapping sound like thunder.


    Xiao Ying looks at the man sitting in the box. He doesn''t look at the stage. The deep eagle eyes fall on her.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Ying was amused. "Why, I dare not look at the old lover. It''s really beautiful. You have a good eye."


    Long Ming poured out a glass of wine, his slender fingers shook the red liquid in the glass, and his thin lips held a smile of unknown meaning. "Do you smell it?"


    "What?"


    "There is a sour smell in the air."


    Xiaoying took a sniff and pretended that she didn''t understand what he said


    Longming drinks all the liquid in the cup, and his tall body rises from the sofa and approaches Xiaoying.


    Looking at his dangerous eyes, Xiao Ying retreated. "Speak well. What do you lean over to do?"


    Xiao Ying''s back is against the floor window. Long Ming stood a step away from her, with his long hands on both sides of her head and his head bowed down. "I don''t like her. Don''t be jealous."


    "She is really beautiful," Xiao Ying said with a smile


    "Not as good as you."


    When Xiao Ying heard his deep and mellow voice, which was like a big zither, her heart beat missed a beat, and her white auricle couldn''t help but get a faint blush.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when she heard the beautiful voice of a woman on the stage, "I heard that one of my distinguished guests brought her partner here tonight. I got to know my distinguished guest because of dancing. I know he likes watching people dance. I think his partner is also a good dancer. I wonder if I have the honor to invite her to dance for us tonight? "


    Xiao Ying was stunned for a few seconds.


    The landlady on the stage is fighting against her?


    Xiaoying raises her long eyelashes and looks at the man in front of her.


    His outline is taut and full of evil and unhappiness.


    He suddenly turned around, ready to ring the box doorbell, a small white hand, suddenly reached over and held his big palm.


    "What are you upset about? I''m not afraid of challenges. "


    Long Ming''s face was gloomy, and his long eyebrows were frowning. "There are so many men under him. Would you like to show them? Don''t think about it, I won''t allow it! ''


    Xiao Ying raised her delicate jaw. "Are you afraid I will lose to your old lover?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Long Ming took her hand. "She is not my old lover. I have only you from beginning to end."


    Xiaoying looked at Longming and said, "no, since she has launched a challenge, I will take up the challenge. Do you think I''ll lose to her? "


    Xiao Ying has been trained since she was a child. She is strong in her heart. She has been tired and suffered a lot. Only by doing her best can she survive without being beaten. This kind of inner strength will not change because she left the organization.Long Ming looked at her eyes. He couldn''t help it. "Cover your face, don''t let people see you."


    Small cherry saw him to answer, both hands hook his neck, kissed on his face, "believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura to the backstage, picked a classic dance skirt.


    Thinking that long Ming didn''t want her to appear in public, she wore a veil and then coiled her long hair into a princess''s head.


    When I got backstage, I asked the tuner and the propman to have a word.


    A few minutes later, there was a quiet and delightful music in Meige.


    On the stage, a figure with red silk in her hand came down from the sky.


    The red dance dress, in the air rippling out the puzzling radian.


    The audience under the stage didn''t believe that there was anyone who could dance better than the owner''s wife, so Xiao Ying was booed a lot when she appeared.


    Xiaoying didn''t care about the hiss and cheers. She landed steadily on the stage, swung her long sleeves, bent her soft waist and legs, and then began to rotate, two by three When she can keep her graceful posture by continuous rotation, the audience under the stage is gradually attracted by her.


    After numerous difficult rotations, she began to jump again. Jinlian nodded the ground. The whole person was as light as if he wanted to fly. Without gorgeous clothes, he could not see her clearly. However, every time she jumped, all kinds of movements made in the air were too beautiful to move his eyes.


    She is like a dancing butterfly, so natural, beautiful, gorgeous and enchanting.


    The Dragon Ming in the box, with long fingers with distinct bones, is holding a red wine cup. His eyes are like hawks and falcons, squinting slightly.


    Everything around him seemed to disappear in his eyes.


    He stood up from the sofa, and could not help but walk to the floor window. His deep eyes were tightly fixed with the beautiful and soul stirring shadow. The wind and clouds surged in his eyes, his thin lips were tightly pressed, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Under the stage, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at the woman on the stage with bated breath.


    She danced magnificently and amazingly.


    Although she was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her whole face clearly, her fox eyes, which were exposed outside, were charming and charming, and her concentration was not strong. I''m afraid they would all be hooked.


    Until the end of a dance, there was still silence.


    Everyone was still immersed in her wonderful dance.


    It wasn''t until the box upstairs was applauded and the people in the hall reacted.


    Warm applause, resounding to every corner. Even more popular than the owner''s dance.


    Looking at the women on the stage, Longming''s eyes are as deep as an endless black hole.


    Tall body, stand up from the sofa, intend to leave.


    Just then, the box door was pushed open from the outside.


    A woman in a long black dress came in. It was the charming and moving landlady at the front desk.


    Seeing that Longming was going to leave, the owner closed the door behind.


    "Why do I have to leave as soon as I come?" The landlady went to Longming and poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Longming. "I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Long Ming took over the wine, and the eagle''s eyes gave the woman a deep look. "Is it enough?"


    The woman''s red lips raised a gorgeous smile. The hand without a glass of wine was clenched into a fist, and the coquetry hit him on the shoulder. "Hate, where do you see I''m making trouble?"


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly, but did not speak.


    "Now that you''re here, why do you want to drink this cup?"


    The brow of Longming''s sword frowned. Looking at the woman who was standing in front of him and would not let him leave if he didn''t drink this glass of wine, he picked up the cup and touched her. "You are really afraid that the world will not be disordered."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying changed her dance clothes and went back to the box.


    Just as he was about to open the door, he heard the low and cold voice of Longming, "you are really afraid that the world will not be disordered."


    Although his voice is cold, but listen carefully, mixed with a trace of helplessness and doting.


    Xiao Ying''s hand, which is about to open the door, is slightly sluggish.


    After several seconds of delay, she pushed the box door open a seam, tightened her little face, and looked inside the box.


    I don''t know when the landlady came to the box. She stood in front of Long Ming. They were very close. They were drinking wine. When they finished drinking, the landlady looked up at him with a smile. "Do you remember the night you stayed here and lost a watch?"


    Long Ming''s face was cold. "I don''t remember."


    The landlady smiled and took out the watch. "You haven''t come back for me, so I''ll wear it on my own hand."


    When Xiao Ying heard the conversation, the nerves in her mind immediately tensed.


    Long Ming once dropped his watch in the boss''s room. According to his habit, he would only pick it before going to bed. That is to say, he has a close relationship with the boss?


    Xiao Ying''s eyes are slightly constricted, and her white teeth clench her lips.


    Shellfish teeth unconsciously increased their strength, and the smell of blood spread in their lips.


    At first, I thought that I would not mind which woman Longming was with, but now, she still felt her heart, as if stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    "In fact, I don''t mind if you find a new woman, as long as you have time to come to me, let''s talk about the past and talk about feelings..."


    Before the landlady finished speaking, the box door was pushed open by the woman outside.


    Xiao Ying can''t stand it.


    If she didn''t decide which woman he flirted with or stepped on a few boats before he was with Longming, it had nothing to do with her, but now she stayed with him, she would never allow women outside to be close to him.


    Xiao Ying changes her clothes back. She wears a red dress, which is as beautiful as a flame.


    When I came in, I had a small, beautiful face. It was tight. The aura on my body was offensive.


    When long Ming saw the "menacing" Sakura, there was a trace of imperceptible doting in the deep cold eyes. This woman, unlike other women, may be sad and run away secretly when other women see their men and women being warm, but she will not escape, but face to face.


    "You don''t mind, I do." Xiaoying goes to Longming. At this time, she doesn''t want to question or argue. She looks at the woman coldly. "How short of a man are you? You know that he has a new life now, and you still have to let it go?"


    The woman took a look at Xiao Ying and picked up the tip of her brow, "who are you to enjoy such a man? He likes dancing women. You and I are not the only two people in the world. There will be younger and more beautiful women. Can you guarantee that he will only love you one person in his whole life? "


    "Why should I ask him to make that kind of assurance, as long as he loves me now and treats me well?" Xiaoying squinted her eyes and looked at the woman who was not ashamed to be someone else''s junior. "You and I fight and dance. From the audience''s reaction, I win you. I think it''s better to be wise and not to do shameful things for a defeated subordinate. "The woman tut ground smashed the next mouth, "the glib speech, the cheek is also thick, pour is with me have some resemblance!"


    Small cherry pulled next lip Cape, sneer, "I have nothing to like with you, at least, I disdain to make a person small."


    Looking at your words and my words, I totally regarded him as two transparent women, and Longming said with a heavy face, "are you two finished?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    The two women spoke in unison.


    Long Ming''s gloomy face was a little chilly. He clasped Xiao Ying''s wrist, and Xiao Ying shook off his big hand without thinking, "don''t touch me if you don''t touch me!"


    This ferocious tone is really angry!


    Xiaoying could control her emotions. After all, she has never experienced anything. What she can control most is her emotions.


    However, as soon as Longming touched her, she was like a fire that started a prairie fire.


    Long Ming frowns tightly and pulls Xiao Ying behind him. The eagle''s eyes stare at the woman who is blocked by Xiao Ying''s words. "Long Mei, have you done enough?"


    The woman put her hands over her face, and her shoulders began to move.


    Xiaoying stands behind Longming and looks at the woman named Longmei.


    I wonder if she is crying or laughing?


    But her name is long Mei?


    Is it not when Longming was good with her that he gave her the surname of dragon?


    Thinking of Long Ming''s early days, she was always called by long Ying and long Ying. Xiao Ying''s heart couldn''t help contracting.


    I''m not interested in arguing with women any more. Why should I become a shrew for a man?


    Xiao Ying pressed her lips tightly and left without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Xiao Ying left at a very fast speed, stepping on high heels, and galloping like flying.


    Longming looked at the back of Xiaoying''s departure, pursued for a few steps, and looked back at Longmei. "If she can''t get rid of her anger, I''ll skin you."


    "Long Mei bewitches a smile," you are reluctant


    Xiaoying walks out of Meige and towards the seaside.


    Walking on the beach in high-heeled shoes, she simply took off her shoes and walked barefoot to the beach.


    Longming is catching up.


    Just want to pull Xiaoying''s wrist, she used high heels as a weapon to swing away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    She was not in a great mood for his old lover''s provocation.


    But at the thought that he let other women bear his surname, she was angry.


    It''s rare for Xiaoying to have such a big fire. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    But at least now, he can affect her mood.


    "Not without jealousy?"


    The man''s quiet voice rings behind him. Xiao Ying is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Long Ming strides close to Xiao Ying, but next second, she raises her high-heeled shoes and throws them at him.


    Long Ming quickly clasped her wrist and threw her high heels on the beach.


    "Long Ming, let me go!" Without high-heeled shoes, she clenched her hands into fists and thumped him on the shoulder.


    Long Ming holds Xiaoying''s fist and holds her in his arms with his other hand. His deep magnetic voice mingles with a thin smile, "you care more and more about me."


    This shameless man!


    How nice to say that!


    "Who cares about you? You let that long Mei care about you! "


    "She is not my old lover, but my aunt''s daughter. My aunt is unmarried. She and my aunt are named long. "


    Xiaoying, who was struggling violently in the arms of Longming, was stunned and slowly raised his head to look at Longming. The light of the seaside is dark, his face is half bright and half dark, but his eyes are dark and dark, which is not like lying to her.


    Xiao Ying twisted her eyebrows.


    Since it''s cousin, why do you want to look like a competitor?


    Is it not


    Xiaoying has always been smart. After two circles in her mind, she soon understood.


    "She knows what happened to me and you?"


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s face, which was unable to explain any emotion, and stroked it with a big hand, but the next second, she slapped it mercilessly away, "before you have made it clear, don''t move."


    In the eyes of outsiders, he may be stronger, she is in a weak position.


    But think about it carefully. In these years, every quarrel, even blood feud, is his first compromise to her.


    She is his inevitable robbery!


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips and said in a low voice, "after I made an agreement with you to hypnotize and forget each other''s memories, I was rather decadent in that period of time and lived on the island for several days. Maybe I was drunk that night and called your name to let her know that I had a woman in my heart who didn''t love me. "


    "She recently heard that I am with you. She wants to come here for a holiday. She is not sure that you are sincere to me, so she made such a tentative attempt. Want to see if your heart is firm enough for me? "


    Xiaoying listens to Longming''s explanation. Although his cousin, for his sake, doubts her sincerity is a matter of reason, does Longming acquiesce in his cousin''s exploration and doubt her sincerity to him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ying couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Her body retreated, and her delicate face showed a cool color. "Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Seeing Xiaoying''s expression, Longming knew that she was angry.


    He stepped forward, extended his long arm, and tried to hold her in his arms again, but she avoided him.


    Longming simply held her behind her.


    At night, the beach does not fall into the silence of no one. From time to time, people pass by them.


    Seeing that Longming suddenly picked up Xiaoying, several pedestrians stopped to look at them.


    Xiao Ying clapped his hands on Long Ming''s strong shoulders. "You let me down."


    "Don''t let it go." Long Ming''s sculpted outline approaches Xiao Ying '' I''m happy. "


    Long Ming''s nose was very high, and he rubbed against Xiao Yingxiu''s nose lightly. "My woman, finally, is interested in me."


    When she left from Youlin, he survived. When he was sober, he found that everything was just a carefully planned use and a deliberate deception from Chu''s heart. His love and hate for her were intertwined.


    Looking at her like Qiao Yanze, disfiguring him and jumping into the sea, he felt like burning a flame that could not be extinguished.He tried not to think about her or love him, but he always felt something was missing.


    He thought that his life could not wait for her to love him.


    Seeing the moment when she quarreled with Longmei, he was enjoying and delighted.


    Hearing the explanation of Longming, Xiao Ying''s anger gradually disappeared.


    But still did not have a good angry stare at him, "next time not to test me."


    "No next time, I promise."


    Xiao Ying looked at his serious and cold look, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing her smile, Longming was tense and relaxed a few times. For a man of his character, it''s more difficult to coax a woman than to fight against the world!


    The sea breeze at night is fresh and cool. Long Ming is holding up Xiao Ying''s high-heeled shoes and looking at the woman on tiptoe walking by the sea. She put up her long skirt and tied a knot, revealing her thin white legs. She seemed to be in a good mood and her pace was extremely light.


    To think about it from another angle, Longming brought her to the island to meet with his few relatives, which is actually a kind of attention to her.


    The sea breeze blows Xiao Ying''s long hair. She holds her hands together and looks back at the man who has been following her with the light of her eyes on her. She bends her lips with a charming smile. "Long Ming, dare you shout here? You love me three words?"


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips, "what''s the style of shouting here?"


    "You dare not, but I dare!" Sakura''s graceful body, light turned a body, facing the sea, hands are trumpet shaped, do not care about the passers-by, the voice is elegant and moving loudly shouted, "Long Ming, I like you, you have to work harder, let me love you, hope next time we come here, you can hear me say to you, I love you three words!"


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s beautiful and moving side face, his heart moved and his eyes filled with irresistible emotions. When she shouted at the sea, his thin lips also moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    He said "I love you".


    Whether she likes him or not, he loves her.


    I began to love her very early.


    After Xiaoying shouted, she looked back at Longming.


    Finding his eyes and swallowing her, she felt the danger, covered her face with her hands, and ran quickly to the front.


    Long Ming saw that she had run away, and he did not care about the eyes of the people around him. He took off his proud long legs and ran after her.


    After all, he is tall and has long legs, which takes advantage. In a short time, he catches up with him.


    Xiao Ying bent down and poured a handful of sea water on him.


    If he had been teased like this, he would have been angry, but in the face of Sakura, he was not unhappy at all.


    Looking at the black shirt on his body, he was watered for more than half of it. He bent over and bowed the sea water and poured it on her.


    At the moment, they act like two childlike children.


    You chase me and laugh.


    No one noticed that someone in the dark was holding a camera. They took pictures of their affectionate feelings.


    They were tired of playing, and without any constraint, they just lay on the beach.


    Long Ming extended his long arm and put Xiao Ying in his arms.


    Xiaoying did not push him away, lying on his fine and strong chest, and looked at him with blinding eyes.


    Vision, from his long sword eyebrows, deep eagle eyes, high bridge of the nose, thin lips one by one across.


    Before, I only thought that he was exquisite, but the exquisite boy she had seen was not a few, and she didn''t think that he was very special. But now, looking at him, I think he has a strong smell of male hormones even in his hair.


    It''s killing!


    Seeing that Xiao Ying was staring at him, long Ming pressed the big palm on the back of her head.


    She was unprepared and kissed him on the tip of the nose.


    Just as she was about to leave, he pressed her again.


    Her snow-white and fragile face was slowly dyed with crimson color, just like a blooming rose.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the villa, Xiao Ying thought of long Mei, and she said with some trepidation, "I don''t have a very good attitude when I talk to your cousin in Mei Ge, will she have a problem with me?"


    "How dare she?" In addition to Xiao Ying and curved treasure, long Ming''s tone is a little softer. Even if it is long Mei, he is also ferocious. "She has passed your test, and she will not have a problem with you."


    Xiao Ying nodded. "That''s good."


    On the way back to the villa, Xiao Ying found that many young girls cast scorching eyes at Longming.


    She took a look at Longming.


    The black shirt on Longming''s body has been completely saturated by the sea water. The shirt clings to his chest, making his chest strong but not rough, refined but not thin appear.


    He is tall and straight, wide shoulder and narrow waist, with excellent proportion, and a strong aura. Along the way, he is a spectacular scenery.


    If it wasn''t for long ming to follow her, those young girls would probably come to find his contact information.


    Xiaoying looks at the young girl''s fiery and straightforward eyes, and stabs Longming with her elbow. "Wait a minute."


    Long Ming stopped and his black eyes were deep


    Xiao Ying didn''t speak. She raised the jade finger and tied the shirt with three buttons open for long Ming.


    Seeing Xiao Ying''s action, long Ming raised his thin lips and gave a low smile. Xiao Ying was flushed with laughter. Before he could say anything, he suddenly extended his long arm and hugged her horizontally.


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be seen by other women. This is the best solution."


    Xiaoying hears a few young girl''s light shout, "good an!"


    Xiaoying looks at the envious eyes of several girls. Her lips can''t help but lift up. Her eyes are clear, and she falls down the man''s firm and fierce jaw. Her heart shakes badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying didn''t go to bed until nearly two in the morning.


    Long Ming kissed Xiao Ying''s forehead. "You sleep first. I''ll go to see the curved treasure."


    Sakura sighed vaguely.


    When Xiao Ying woke up, long Ming was no longer around.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Xiao Ying arrived downstairs in a T-shirt and hot pants.


    Laughter came from the living room.


    Xiaoying takes a close look. Long Mei doesn''t know when she''s coming.


    Long Mei only put on a light makeup today. She was wearing a long blue lake dress. She had less charm last night and more pure charm.


    Long Meihua''s light makeup is much younger than her heavy makeup. Xiao Ying thinks that her appearance is in line with her age. Last night''s long Mei was too old.


    Long Mei and curved treasure are guessing. Long Mei deliberately loses to curved treasure, and then is punished by curved treasure to play the palm.


    One big one small, have fun.


    Seeing Xiaoying come down from the upstairs, there is a trace of unnaturalness in Longmei''s smiling eyes. "Sister in law, don''t worry about last night''s matter. I''m happy for you both to see that you are sincere to Longming."Xiaoying sees that Longmei has opened her mind, and she is not a small-minded person. When she comes to Longmei, she reaches out and says, "no fight, no acquaintance, no handshake."


    "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was also a cheerful person." Long Mei reaches out and shakes with Xiao Ying.


    Shake hands with Xiao Ying and make up. Long Mei looks at qunbao again. She doesn''t know what to think of. Her eyes are soft. "And when can I have such a beautiful and lovely daughter


    Xiaoying hears Longmei''s words and smiles, "Miss long, do you have a boyfriend you are dating?"


    Long Mei looks at Xiao Ying, but she is so smart. In a word, she has a boyfriend.


    "My cousin brought you here for vacation. First, he wanted to meet you. Second, he wanted you to meet my boyfriend."


    "Well, the boy who can make miss long like her must be excellent."


    "Sister in law, don''t call me miss long, call me mei''er!"


    "Melly."


    Looking at Xiao Ying, whose character is much better than she imagined, long Mei suddenly understood why long Ming had been persistent to her for so many years.


    She is a very attractive woman indeed!


    ¡­¡­


    Longmei set the place for the dinner in the most upscale restaurant on the island.


    She booked the box in advance, and after Longming and Xiaoying went out to sea with bent treasure, they arrived at the restaurant as promised in the evening.


    Long Mei arrived ahead of time, but there was no boyfriend around her.


    After the three of them sat down, Longmei called outside the restaurant.


    As a result, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Long Mei frowned. This time she was hung up directly.


    Soon, long Mei received a message from her boyfriend: baby, there is something urgent, I can''t come, sorry.


    Long Mei stared at the information for a few seconds, with a slight trance.


    How can a considerate man, who is always responsive to her, break his appointment temporarily?


    I know she''s taking him to see her family tonight!


    In a hotel opposite the restaurant, two tall figures stand in front of the floor window.


    One of them is holding a telescope, and long Mei is in a trance with her mobile phone. All of them fall into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    The man with the telescope saw long Mei''s trance like appearance, with a touch of heartache in his eyes. He dropped the telescope and planned to go out.


    Another man said expressionless, "make a decision, choose her, right?"


    The man was about to walk to the door, and suddenly stopped.


    He stares at the expressionless man with scarlet eyes. "You can''t do this to me!"


    "I''m the head of the family now. It''s my business to think how to treat you. But if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for destroying what you care about most!"


    The man looked at the man who became extremely cold-blooded and merciless, and thought of his family, shoulders, which were still imprisoned by him, slowly fell down.


    "What do you want me to do, say it at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying saw long Mei go out and make a phone call for a long time. Worried about something wrong, she said to Long Ming and walked out of the box.


    Long Mei is standing outside the restaurant. She leans against the wall and stares at the cell phone whose screen is dark. She looks scared.


    "Melanie, did you get in touch with your boyfriend?"


    Hearing Xiaoying''s voice, Longmei slowly regained her mind and shook her head. "He said there was something urgent today, and she couldn''t come."


    Xiaoying sees the loss of Longmei''s eyes, takes her hand and comforts her. "It doesn''t matter. There''s a chance to meet next time."


    Usually, my boyfriend is obedient to Longmei. I can''t spoil her. It''s the first time he''s had a good time with her.


    Long Mei is upset and nods to Xiao Ying. "If you don''t come, don''t come. I won''t let him come next time."


    Xiao Ying smiles but doesn''t speak.


    No matter how fierce a girl is, she will not be able to herself when she is in the emotional swamp.


    When we got to the box, Longmei explained to Longming. Long Ming didn''t say anything, only let long Mei open her eyes after that. Don''t be cheated by men who are not reliable.


    On the way back to the villa, Xiaoying couldn''t help saying to Longming, "how can you say that about your cousin? Her boyfriend can''t come for something, so how can he become an unreliable man?"


    "Knowing that there are not many relatives of Longmei, I usually take care of her in all ways, but when I see my family, I push her because I''m busy. It''s not unreliable. What is it?"


    "Maybe there''s something that can''t go away!" Xiao Ying thinks that the man who can make long Mei happy should not be too bad!


    Longming doesn''t care about Longmei''s emotional life. In addition, Longmei has her own opinions. It''s not enough for him to teach.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day of the holiday.


    Xiao Ying gets up and eats breakfast. It''s a nice day. She wants to go swimming in the sea.


    Hearing that Xiao Ying was going to swim, long Ming''s eyebrows sank.


    Although she didn''t bring out a cool bikini, her eye-catching swimsuit also showed her arms and legs.


    Xiaoying sees through Longming''s idea at a glance. She opens her mouth to stop what he wants to say? The beach is full of sexy and cool clothes. The one I brought here is conservative! "


    Long Ming pressed his thin lips tightly. "It''s a sun suit outside."


    Xiaoying saw him take a step back, smiled and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Xiao Ying put on her swimsuit and put on a sun suit. Long Ming also put on the beach pants, white T-shirt, and led curved treasure towards the sea.


    When we got to the beach, curved treasure wanted to drink juice. Longming gave curved treasure to Xiao Ying, "I''ll buy two glasses of juice, and then you can go into the water when I come."


    After Longming left, curved treasure played the sand. Xiao Ying stands behind curved treasure and looks at her.


    After a while, a muscular young man came over. The man''s skin is dark, but his facial features are very positive. At first sight, he is often exposed to the sun. He looks healthy and energetic.


    "Pretty girl, what a coincidence. I see you again."


    Xiao Ying saw the man talking to her, and frowned doubtfully. "Have we seen that?"


    "The beauty has not seen me, but the night before yesterday you danced in Meige, I have seen you. I was amazed by your classical dance. "


    Sakura casually Oh a.


    "Beauty, I don''t mean anything else, just wait for some of our teams to hold a water trapeze show, my partner temporarily sprained her feet, want to ask if you can be my partner? If we win, I can give you free tickets for a year. "


    Xiao Ying refused without thinking. "I''m sorry, I can''t." It''s not that she can''t do it, but that she is with Longming now. If he agrees to this man, Longming will be angry if he comes.


    That guy, his heart is like the eye of a needle.


    The man looked at Xiaoying''s body and played with the curved treasure of sand. He seemed to think of something. Then he said, "are you worried about your husband''s opinion when she gets married? Can I talk to your husband about it? In fact, our water flying project is very fun and safe, and will not have any bad impact... "


    Xiao Ying didn''t have time to say anything. A cold voice sounded from behind her. "Dare you let other men play with you?"


    Xiaoying looked back at the man who had brought two glasses of juice, and then looked back at the young man. "I''m sorry, you''d better find someone else."The young man looked at the long Ming behind Xiaoying, and saw that he was tall and straight, cold and strong, a pair of cold eyes like hawks and falcons, deep and cold, and he could not help shivering.


    It''s just that when he thought about the game, he had to pluck up his courage again.


    He had been looking for a long time at the beach, and he had not met any more suitable female companion than Xiao Ying.


    "Sir, it''s just a sea project. Usually many tourists will spend money to play. You really don''t need to care too much. We are all regular..."


    The cold voice of Long Ming interrupted the young man''s words, "normal? You don''t need to hold her waist when flying at sea? They don''t need to stick too close? "


    Young man was questioned by Long Ming.


    He has been a coach for several years. Many of the female tourists flying on the sea also have boyfriends and husbands, but he has never seen such a man before.


    Isn''t that normal physical contact?


    What else did the young man want to say? Xiao Ying chimed in in in time. "You''d better go to find another girl? I''m not interested in that. "


    The young man frowned and walked forward, muttering in a low voice, "it''s all the time, and this kind of old stubborn thought. My wife has to interfere in a project. She is very handsome. How can she not be confident at all? I won''t let my wife play any more projects that I can''t play. "


    Long Ming''s hearing has always been keen. The young people''s murmuring has spread into his ears without missing a word.


    At first, he would not care about this matter with an ordinary person, but what does it mean that he can''t play by himself or his wife?


    The young man walked forward a few steps, and suddenly he was patted on the shoulder. As soon as he turned around, he looked at Longming''s eyes, which were as deep as black holes, and his pupils shrank. "You, you don''t want to beat me, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Long Ming''s pace towards the young lad was quite fast. He had a king''s breath on him. Suddenly, he slapped the young lad on the shoulder, and Xiao Ying was shocked.


    He hurriedly ran behind Longming and held his powerful arm. "Longming, there is nothing wrong with him. Don''t worry about him."


    Looking back at Xiao Ying, long Ming sipped his thin lips like a blade. "Don''t worry, I''m not beating him."


    Xiao Ying breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Long Ming''s arm.


    Facing the cold and powerful atmosphere of Longming, the young man said with some trepidation, "I have no other meaning, sir. Don''t get me wrong. I just think your wife is light and fit to be my female companion in the air. If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else..."


    Long Ming realized that his action frightened the young lad seriously. He took back his big hand on his shoulder and said with a sharp and tight outline, "you don''t need to find it."


    The young man was shocked, and then he said excitedly, "Sir, do you agree that your wife is my partner?"


    Long Ming said "well".


    Standing on one side, Xiao Ying is stunned, and long Ming actually agrees to what he wants. It''s not quite like his style!


    Xiao Ying is trying to say something, and then he hears Longming''s voice low and cold, "but the person who flies with her at sea is not you, but me."


    The young man and Xiao Ying are stunned.


    The first reaction of the two is that Longming can fly on the sea?


    Looking at Longming, the young man found that his muscles were thin and powerful, even and strong, and contained infinite power.


    "You, you can fly at sea?"


    Long Ming pulled a thin lip, "can go up to the sky can also go down to the ground, a sea flight, what is the difficulty?"


    So arrogant, and arrogant tone.


    The young man didn''t want to agree with Longming, but in his deep eyes, he unconsciously wanted to submit.


    "Then you have to change your gear."


    Long Ming gave a cold ''er''.


    Seeing that long Ming followed the young man to change his equipment, Xiao Ying was stunned for several seconds.


    These two people don''t ask her for advice at all?


    After a while, long Ming put on his equipment and came out. The young man asked him to put on his life jacket, but he didn''t put it on.


    The lad takes a life jacket to Xiao Ying, and long Ming refuses, "she doesn''t need these things when she''s with me."


    Young man, "..."


    It''s about to start the competition. Xiao Ying has to cooperate with long Ming when he sees his promise. She calls long Mei and asks her to help look at Wan Bao.


    Xiao Ying takes off her sunscreen and follows Long Ming to the sea.


    A spray hit, cherry''s hair is all wet, a wisp of hair stuck in the white delicate face, with unspeakable beauty.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying, and his long fingers brushed the hair away for her, kissing her ears. "Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Ying has never played water flight, nor seen long Ming play. To be honest, she is a little nervous.


    But to his deep eyes, he felt nothing to be afraid of.


    His presence is a sense of security.


    "I believe you."


    Long Ming''s deep eyes exuded a little smile, "I will fly you."


    With a whistle, the game began.


    Before Xiao Ying could get ready, her body suddenly soared into the air. She exclaimed that the whole person had been held in her arms by a pair of strong arms.


    Long Ming held her as steady as Mount Tai, and the flying machine under his feet began to rise.


    Being held by him, the whole person soared, and Xiao Ying''s heart was raised. At this time, the aircraft is still rising, gradually away from the water, flying higher and higher, Sakura''s heart, all mentioned the voice.


    Long Ming looked at the woman with tight little face and trembling long eyelashes. He lowered his head, close to her ear, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "don''t be afraid, hold me."


    He said, don''t be afraid, hold me.


    Xiaoying mentioned the heart of voice and eyes, and slowly returned to the original position.


    She glanced at other teams and made difficult moves. She put her hands around Longming''s neck and looked at him with clear and firm eyes. "Is there anything more exciting?"


    "Not afraid?"


    "What hasn''t my mother experienced? Come on, the more exciting the better! "


    He didn''t correct her rudeness. He smiled with his thin lips. He suddenly put her down, turned around, and held her in the air.


    Countless eyes on the beach are attracted by the competition here.


    Even the curved treasure, which plays with the sand intently, looks towards Longming and Xiaoying.


    "Wow, how cool the millet and mummy are!"


    Young man stood by crooked treasure. At first, he didn''t like long Ming. He thought he was talking big. But when he saw that he could play the flying machine so smoothly, he could hold his wife and make all kinds of amazing and beautiful movements. His eyes were almost straight.


    Even the group with the highest cooperation degree in their team can''t do as good as them, even less eye-catching.At the end, the man hugged the woman''s waist, and they faced the beach. At the urging of the woman, they looked in the direction of curved treasure, and compared their hearts together.


    There was a loud clap on the beach.


    Back on the beach, Xiao Ying still has a smile on her face.


    Just now, it''s exciting and fun!


    Seeing Xiaoying''s smile, Longming felt her wet head with his big palm. "Have a good time?"


    Xiao Ying nodded. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Go back to take a bath when you are happy."


    Xiaoying, "ah?"


    "Long Mei is here to take bent treasure. You go back to take a bath with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Xiaoying is awakened by the man''s deep magnetic voice, "get up, eat something, and then sleep, eh?"


    Xiaoying looks at the well-dressed man sitting beside the bed and stares at him angrily. "Longming, I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Long Ming picked her up from the bed, and stroked her white and red face with his long, articulate fingers. "Well, I''ll be sorry if I don''t eat it, but I''ll be angry with my stomach."


    Xiao Ying sat up from the bed. "You go out first."


    He pressed her on the shoulder and came steeply towards her.


    Xiao Ying clasped her hands to his chest and said, "don''t make any noise."


    Long Ming''s dark eyes looked at Xiao Ying deeply. They did not embarrass her any more. They got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Longming walked out of the door, his mobile phone vibrated.


    A call from the chief secretary.


    When Longming came out on holiday, he told them not to disturb him unless it was a big thing.


    Long Ming enters the study and presses the answer key.


    "Wang, if it''s not about you, I won''t make this call. Some foreign media exposed the intimate photos of you and miss Sakura on their holiday on the island. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Foreign media exposed his intimate photos with Sakura?


    Long Ming''s deep eagle eyes, suddenly cold down, "will send the news."


    The Chief Secretary hung up and sent overseas reports to Longming''s mobile phone.


    Long Ming''s tall body leans on the desk, the long finger, points to open the picture sent by the secretary.


    With him holding her, with her snuggling up to him It''s the state of being in love.


    Xiao Ying finished eating and came out of the room in a new suit.


    When he arrived downstairs, he saw that long Ming had not come down, and Xiao Ying called him upstairs.


    The study door is not locked. Xiao Ying pushes the door open and looks inside.


    Seeing long Ming looking at the computer attentively, her slender fingers tapping on the keyboard, she quietly retreated.


    Back downstairs, Xiaoying receives a call from Cenxi.


    "Elder sister, the picture you and Longming are together has been secretly photographed. Have you seen it?"


    In recent days, it''s one of the few happy times in Xiaoying''s life. She hasn''t touched her mobile phone at all. Hearing Cenxi say that she and Longming were secretly photographed, she was stunned for a few seconds, "I didn''t see it. When did it come out?"


    "Today." Cen Xi sees in the picture that secretly shoots, small cherry and long Ming are close and happy, she is happy for small cherry, just in the heart faint some worry. After all, Longming is the king of Myanmar. His marriage has attracted much attention. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the royal family and become a queen.


    "Sister, has he mentioned marriage to you?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Xiaoying say this, Cenxi is relieved.


    After talking to Cen Xi on the phone, Xiao Ying finds the news about her and long Ming.


    At this time point, the news has spread in Myanmar and soon became the top news.


    It''s less than a month since Longming and Loulan dissolved their engagement. Now it''s said that Longming has a new love. The comments in the comments have different responses.


    Some people think it''s not a scandal that their king found his new girlfriend only after he broke his engagement.


    Some people also think that Longming is fickle and ungrateful. Loulan has been his fiancee for several years, but is pushed away by other women.


    Even some people suspect that long Ming has been in cahoot with new lovers before he cancels his engagement!


    A king in high position, stained with lace news, will have a bad influence on his image.


    In addition to revealing her and long Ming''s intimate photos on the Internet, others began to search her background.


    Soon another topic appeared again. Wang''s new love background became a mystery.


    But I didn''t find a woman like Sakura.


    - is it a common man that Wang handed over?


    - should the king go the other way, break the rules of marriage between the royal family and famous families, and marry a common woman without background?


    -- he said he didn''t like the idea of ordinary women marrying into the royal family, which would only reduce the prestige and grade of the king.


    -- that woman''s first look is the fox spirit. It seems that no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t get rid of the fate of being seduced by the fox spirit.


    Few people support her with Longming. Most of the voices were against her marrying into the royal family, or scolding her for seducing Longming and destroying his feelings with Loulan.


    Even though Xiao Ying has a strong receptive ability in mind, she has long expected that she and long Ming will make more such voices once they are made public. But when they do, they are still uncomfortable.


    A big hand with distinct bones suddenly reached out and took away Xiaoying''s mobile phone.


    Xiaoying is stunned. She looks up at the man who doesn''t know when to stand beside her. They look at each other.


    Long Ming put Xiao Ying''s mobile phone on the tea table, sat down next to her, and held her slender fingers in the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the warmth of his fingertips, Xiao Ying felt like a warm current passing through her heart. Look at his face. He should have seen the news.


    "What do you think? It seems to have a great impact on you that we have exposed our relationship so quickly. " Xiaoying is not worried about what others say about her, but she does not want to affect Longming.


    Long Ming pinched her finger, a pair of do not care how others say arrogant appearance, "I have prepared a public statement, go back, solve for you after one thing, open our relationship."


    Xiaoying wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    "I won''t tell you first."


    Xiao Ying took a look at him and said, "I hate it."


    ¡­¡­


    After the vacation, return to Myanmar.


    After seeing the news, long Ming ordered people to delete the photos taken secretly. However, it is obvious that those abroad are not under the control of Longming. In addition, Longming did not feel any bad influence, so he did not extend his hand abroad.


    Many people left messages on the royal official website, hoping that Longming would respond.


    Longming didn''t respond. He looked as usual as if everything was under his control.


    After getting off the plane, the party was going back to the palace.Long Ming received a call from the chief secretary.


    "No, Wang."


    Xiao Ying didn''t hear what the person at the other end of the phone said, only to see the face of Long Ming, with the speed visible to the naked eye, gloomy down.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Hang up, long Ming looks at Xiao Ying and says in a low voice, "I''ll let the driver take you and Wan Bao back. I''ll go to the office building."


    Xiaoying looks at Longming who is getting out of the car in a hurry. His plain white hands hold his sleeves. "What''s the matter?"


    Long Ming''s dark eyes said deeply, "I will solve everything."


    Long Ming didn''t stop too much and got on another car immediately.


    Small cherry holds curved treasure, thin eyebrow, wrinkly up.


    In my heart, there was a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming rushed to the meeting room of the office building, which was already full of people.


    All of them came from royal families and senior elders. Although Longming had become the king, their status was not low. If they were united, they could shake the earth.


    In a hurry, the Chief Secretary waited at the door. When he saw him coming, he handed him his tie and suit.


    Long Ming put up his collar and threw it up. His action was sharp and neat. Put on the suit coat, walk into the meeting room calmly and coldly.


    Longming''s gas field is powerful. The temperature in the air seemed to condense a little when he came in.


    There were more people in the meeting room than last time rondy called for a meeting. It was very dark.


    Seeing the Dragon Ming coming, they all looked complicated.


    Longming received the news from the chief secretary that all these people had gathered in the conference room and asked him to come quickly, but everyone kept their mouths shut and didn''t make clear the purpose of letting him come to the conference room.


    As soon as Longming came in, he let those elders who were impatient and complained in a low voice shut up.


    The whole conference hall was suddenly quiet.


    The Secretary opened the chair for him, and he sat down expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Long Ming scanned the meeting room, a pair of deep eyes like hawks and falcons, with the chill of people.


    "Hurry to let the Secretary call me over, how, one by one become mute again?"


    After the rise of Longming, he was fair in his work. Although his attitude was not moderate, we were used to it these years.


    His abilities are shared by all.


    It''s just that his emotional life doesn''t make people in the royal family happy.


    To marry the daughter of Lou family is a good thing for the royal family, but he suddenly dissolved his engagement with Lou family. You know, his princess needs a strong background to match him.


    But if he is determined to marry a civilian woman, they will not strongly oppose it. Because his power is there.


    But now, in the information they collected, the identity of that woman is


    Even if they give up their lives, they can''t let such a woman enter the royal family and become a princess.


    The first elder sitting on the right side of Longming coughed a few times and then opened his mouth, "Wang, this time we are here, it''s about your marriage."


    Longming picked up the sword eyebrow slightly, "Oh? What''s your opinion? "


    The elder took out a document and said, "this is what we have received. Wang, if these things are spread out, it will even affect your status! Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. If you are determined to do it alone, you will only disappoint the people! "


    Longming looks at the document bag handed to the elder. It looks like ice.


    Open the file bag, see the information inside, as well as photos, chiseled outline, showing a bit of cold and sharp cutting.


    In the picture, all are the men Xiao Ying was close to when she was on a mission. They are intimate, funny, warm, hard to get In addition to the photos, there are also confidential information that Xiao Ying has stolen.


    If these things are exposed, Xiao Ying will definitely get revenge. And he and she will never be able to be aboveboard.


    "Wang, we won''t interfere too much with who you are looking for, but this woman can''t do it."


    The rest of the room agreed.


    Standing behind Longming, the Chief Secretary saw the public''s collective opposition, and could not help but feel a cold sweat for him.


    Long Ming pulled his thin lips and said nothing in his eyes, "you guys, this woman in the data, I really won''t be with her. I don''t have to take the world''s lead to marry a woman who has had this experience. "


    "There''s no need for elders and clan members to be afraid. I''m going to marry only one woman who is right for me to become a princess for the sake of the royal family and the people."


    Hearing Longming''s words, all the people in the conference room were relieved!


    This is the decision a king should make! Why are there so many women in the world? Why are they together for a woman who once charmed countless men? What''s more, that woman, covered with dirt, can never become a country after!


    Longming''s tall and straight body leaned against the leather chair. "Today we are here for this matter?"


    "Yes, Wang."


    Long Ming narrowed his dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom. "In that case, today''s meeting will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the meeting room, no one noticed that one of the secretaries of their lineage quietly gave out Longming''s promise to them.


    It''s Loulan that he sent out.


    Loulan handed over the materials to the most authoritative clan, and then bribed the clan Secretary to secretly record and send to her what Longming said in the conference room.


    Loulan naturally won''t release these confidential things, but she would like to hear what kind of decision will be made when Longming learns about Xiaoying''s background.


    Hearing the recording from the Secretary, Loulan couldn''t help but smile.


    As expected, Longming will not marry Xiaoying after learning her past!


    How can a woman like that become his princess?


    Longming must have been blindfolded by her. Now that he knows her experiences, he will not ask for her again!


    Loulan pulls out a gloating arc from her lips. She takes out another mobile phone from the drawer, sends the recording to her mobile phone, and then uses that mobile phone to send it to Xiaoying''s mailbox.


    That fox spirit, let her this period of time life is not like death, she also wants to let her listen to, how does long Ming say her in front of the royal clan elder!


    Loulan turned off the phone after sending out the recording. This mobile phone, after special treatment, even if you want to check, you can''t find her head.


    After Loulan successfully sent the email, she lay down on the bed. The haze on her face recently dissipated, leaving only a chilling sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Xiao Ying was in a state of confusion.


    Long Ming was rushed away by a phone call. His face changed abruptly when he answered the phone, and she was clearly engraved in her mind.


    Something bad must have happened!


    About her?Since the new incident of being photographed, her heart has been a little uneasy.


    In the evening, long Ming has not come back. Xiao Ying takes a bath with curved treasure and tells a few stories. Then curved treasure falls asleep.


    Xiao Ying arrives downstairs and turns on the TV.


    No news about Longming.


    Xiaoying takes out her mobile phone again, wants to make a phone call with Longming, and worries about disturbing him.


    I was about to put down my mobile phone when I saw a new email prompt.


    Xiaoying opens her email box and sees that there are many untitled emails in her inbox.


    It''s a recording.


    Xiaoying frowns and starts recording in doubt.


    Long Ming''s low, cold voice sounded in the recording.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I will not be with her. I don''t have to take the world''s lead to marry a woman who has had this experience. "


    -- there is no need for elders and relatives to be afraid. I will only marry a woman who is in the right place to become a princess for the sake of the royal family and the people.


    Hearing the recording abruptly, Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment.


    She would like to tell herself that this is not the voice of Longming, but someone sent it on purpose to make a misunderstanding between her and Longming.


    However, she and long Ming have known each other for many years. If they can''t hear the truth and falseness of his voice, she really lives for nothing.


    The past experience, let her to the human''s voice, is particularly sensitive, has listened to, she will not forget.


    The man in the recording is really long Ming.


    He said he would not marry a woman who had that experience!


    He also said that he would marry a woman of the right family!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ying''s mind was in confusion.


    She listened to the recording again. Every word and every word of him stabbed at her chest with a sharp knife!


    The tip of the nose is sore and the eyes are blurred by water mist.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "PATA".


    A drop of Crystal hot water fell to the screen of the mobile phone.


    Looking at the screen, Sakura gradually faints the water drops, some unbelievable.


    She cried for a man.


    Trained since childhood, her heart has been as hard as iron. Their trainers have said that men are the most ruthless creatures in the world.


    Women should learn to protect their hearts. Once they are in love, when they are hurt, they will suffer thousands of times more than the hurt.


    Xiao Ying didn''t believe it before.


    But now, she felt it.


    Just because of those two words.


    She never knew that the hurt of words would be more terrible than sharp arrows.


    Hurt people in the invisible, probably is so!


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. The whole person was tired and powerless.


    In fact, she knows that he is the king of the highest power after all. In the face of public opinion and royal pressure, he cannot be indifferent.


    But why did he cheat himself?


    If he said, can''t marry her, can''t give her a name share, she won''t be haunted?


    Xiaoying closes her eyes, her fingers are like green onions, and she holds her chest. After the pain was relieved, she got up from the sofa.


    After the bath, she was lying on a large soft couch in her pajamas.


    She turned off all the lights in the master bedroom.


    Leaning sideways, she looked out of the window at the moonlight.


    Maybe soon, there will be another woman here.


    Thinking of the picture of other women lying here, Sakura''s long and thick eyelashes quiver like a wounded butterfly wing.


    She is not a sad spring and autumn temperament, no matter how big things, will not let her cry to death.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ying heard a noise coming from the door. Soon, someone pushed the door in.


    Don''t look back. Xiao Ying knows that long Ming is back.


    The man let down the footsteps coming in, stood by the bed and looked at her for a few seconds. When she fell asleep, he went to the bathroom.


    Xiaoying''s mind suddenly became more clear. The sound of the bathroom came from her ears. The cold and heartless words of men echoed in her mind.


    He won''t marry a woman like her!


    He''s going to marry the right woman!


    After coming out of the bathroom, long Ming went to the princess''s room to see bent treasure. After a while, he went back to his bedroom.


    From beginning to end, Sakura did not turn around.


    The dark space, the slightest sound, will be magnified infinitely.


    He lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.


    A fresh breath after bathing drifted into the tip of her nose. The emotion that could be controlled originally, like the uncontrolled tide, came to her chest one after another, which made her feel unable to rest.


    After lying down, long Ming stared at Xiao Ying''s back for a few seconds.


    Originally, I wanted to hold her long arm, extend it to half, and then take it back.


    He opened his deep cold eyes, looked at the ceiling above his head, and thought of the pictures of her with other men.


    Knowing that she can''t think about her past and that she can''t control her own, she doesn''t have the closest relationship with those men, but her chest is still too stuffy for him.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how difficult or sad things are, we should still live and work as usual.


    The next day, Xiao Ying did not see anything different on his face, and long Ming continued to do the same.


    Long Ming has gone through the formalities of entering the kindergarten for the noble and childish children. After breakfast, he and Xiao Ying send him to the school.


    Curved treasure adaptability is very strong, originally grow beautiful soft glutinous little girl, add character lively friendly, arrive kindergarten, got teachers'' good opinion.


    Xiao Ying and long Ming stood at the door of the classroom and watched for a while. When they saw that curved treasure was well integrated into the new environment, they left happily.


    Sitting in the car, long Ming looked at Xiao Ying. "I went abroad to do something these two days. I arranged the driver and the bodyguard. They will come to pick up Wan Bao in the afternoon."


    Xiao Ying nodded and didn''t ask him what he was going to do abroad.


    Long Ming didn''t explain too much either.


    Xiaoying has agreed with sister Wen to work in the branch office for the time being. If she doesn''t do anything and stays in the palace all day, she may be confused.


    Since long Ming didn''t take the initiative to mention not marrying her, she didn''t want to. She came here with bent treasure and could not go back immediately.


    She can stand twists and turns, but she can''t.


    Since he came back yesterday, long Ming has been too busy. He will go abroad soon and has no time to communicate with her.


    "I''ll go to the branch office and take me to a place one or two hundred meters away from the company."


    Long Ming gave a low voice.


    In the car, the atmosphere of silence spread.


    Long Ming has many documents to read. Xiao Ying looks out of the window.The happiness of the first two days seems to be a dream for her now.


    Wake up and come back to reality.


    After more than 20 minutes of driving, the car stopped.


    According to Xiao Ying''s instructions, the driver stops at a place about 200 meters away from the building of the branch office.


    Xiao Ying got out of the car and looked at Long Ming through the open window.


    He looked at document with the a sharp and cold outline. When she got out of the car, he did not look at her.


    Xiao Ying felt astringent in her heart. She did not look at him again. She turned around and walked towards the company.


    Just a few steps forward, the man in the car looked at her.


    Until her figure disappeared in the deep sight, he told the driver, "drive."


    The driver noticed something wrong between Longming and Xiaoying, but as a servant, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    The branch is in CBD center.


    Walking into the 60 story business building, Xiao Ying put on her work card. Just as she was about to walk towards the elevator, she saw several well-dressed celebrities standing there.


    One of them is Loulan.


    Loulan''s spirit seems to have recovered. She was wearing a long high dress, with delicate makeup on her face, and was listening to several famous ladies.


    One of the famous ladies, at first glance, was fawning on Loulan. Somehow the topic came to Longming. The famous lady said, "Miss Lou, we are relieved to see you return to the circle of famous ladies. It''s not worth it to hurt your spirits for a fox that is not as good as you. "


    Several other famous ladies echoed, "that is, I read that news. That woman is really ungrateful. She jumped into the arms of the king of Myanmar in public. This is something that no serious family can do!"


    These famous ladies are really lying with their eyes open.


    That night, it was Longming who held her in his arms.


    "In my opinion, a woman like her can never enter the royal family to be a princess." The famous lady who flattered Loulan disdained and wanted to say something. Suddenly she was hit by someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    It was a girl with glasses who ran into the famous lady. Maybe she had just entered the workplace and rushed to work. She accidentally ran into the famous lady.


    The lady''s face suddenly changed. She glared at the girl with glasses and shouted, "are you blind? Who am I? "


    The little girl looked at the famous lady, saw her jewels, and the women around her looked at whether they were rich or not. She immediately bowed her head and apologized cautiously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    The famous lady, however, pushed the little girl a few times. "What''s the use of reading more books if you have eyes in the sky?" Said, and with his fingers pulled the little girl''s collar, bad want to tear her clothes, "do not understand the rules of things, I have to let you learn today."


    Loulan and other famous ladies stood aside and watched the little girl being bullied, without any intention to stop.


    Xiao Ying can''t see any more. She steps on high-heeled shoes and walks over, clasping the famous lady''s wrist.


    Xiaoying''s hand strength is bigger than that of ordinary girls. Once the famous lady''s wrist is pinched by her, it hurts badly. "Who, let me go, it hurts..."


    The famous lady looked at Xiao Ying. Loulan and several other famous ladies also looked at the meddlesome woman.


    See small cherry that beautiful picturesque face, Loulan pupil eyes shrink.


    Is she wrong?


    I saw Sakura here.


    Xiao Ying is wearing a red shirt and a pair of wide legged pants under her. The shirt is tied in the waist of her trousers. When she appears, she looks like a bright pearl. She is too beautiful to move her eyes.


    Today''s Sakura, in addition to being beautiful and charming, also has a little bit of intelligence in the workplace.


    The famous lady who was pinched by Xiaoying, stared at Xiaoying for several seconds, and then realized that she was Longming''s new love.


    Loulan secretly looks at Xiaoying. She''s not sure if she has read her email. If she hears the recording, she can''t come to work so bright and moving as if nothing had happened!


    Did she not see it?


    No matter whether she heard the recording or not, long ming could not marry her. She can''t be a princess, and a woman with a lot of flaws can''t take her place.


    "You are, you are God, you''re hurting me so much. Let go, or I''ll be rude. " The lady''s face contorted with pain.


    Loulan saw Xiaoying holding someone, frowning discontentedly. "Miss Tang, she is my friend. Please let go of her face."


    Xiao Ying just wants to teach the bully and gossip girl a lesson. When her goal is achieved, her face coolly looses her wrist.


    The famous lady looked at the red wrists and glared at Xiao Ying angrily, "cheap thing."


    Xiaoying sneers and ignores the famous lady. Instead, she looks at Loulan. "As a famous lady, Miss Lou''s friends are so mean, so she doesn''t degrade herself."


    The famous lady looked at Xiao Ying, who was pointing and swearing at Huai. Her face was blue and white. Just about to hit back, Lou Lan coughed, "OK, the elevator is coming."


    The famous lady no longer said anything, stared at Xiaoying, and followed Loulan into the elevator.


    Xiaoying pulls the girl who was almost ripped off into the elevator. Loulan and his party see Xiaoying come in. The expression on each face is brilliant.


    In the elevator, the glasses girl dare not stand in front of several famous ladies, lower her head and back to the corner. Worried about her fear, Xiao Ying followed her to the corner.


    Loulan called some of her bodyguards into the elevator.


    The bodyguard, pinched by Xiaoying, saw Loulan call in the bodyguard, and immediately became bold.


    Through the mirror like elevator mirror, looking at the small cherry in the corner, she said with a sneer, "have you ever seen a pheasant become a phoenix? Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Pheasants are always the lowest class


    "Some people really have no self-knowledge. They don''t see what they are. How dare they rob others'' things?"


    Several other famous ladies in the elevator just smiled and didn''t speak, but everyone''s eyes seemed to fall on Xiaoying, as if she was really a mean thing.


    Xiaoying looks at the bodyguards standing in front of her and the little girl, sips her lips, and says nothing.


    The little girl didn''t know the grudge between Xiaoying and Loulan. She thought that in order to help her, Xiaoying had offended these famous ladies who couldn''t seem to be easy to deal with. She felt guilty and said to her in a low voice, "thank you, sister. I''m sorry, it''s involved you."


    Xiaoying shakes her head.


    She is so big that she is not afraid of anything.


    When the elevator reached the 10th floor, Loulan and some famous ladies walked out.


    Xiaoying and little girl also work on this floor. When they get out of the elevator, Xiaoying hears that the famous lady calls for a bodyguard by Loulan, and she keeps arranging and saying bad things about her. She takes a marbles out of her bag.


    A flick of the fingertip forward, and then it bounced to the lady''s feet. In her ten inch high-heeled shoes, she didn''t look at the road under her feet. She stepped on the marbles and fell to the ground in great embarrassment.She let out a scream and tried to hold Loulan, who was walking in front of her, but Loulan''s hand quickly avoided her hand.


    Bang, the famous lady hit the ground heavily.


    Do not have a long time false chin, as if moved, the bones of the whole body, but also a burst of scattered pain.


    Loulan looked at the fall very miserably. She frowned at the shrinking lady in her skirt, and asked the bodyguard to help her up.


    After standing up, the lady slowed down for several seconds. Suddenly, she looked at Xiao Ying, who was not far away.


    Her fingers trembled and pointed to Sakura. "It''s you, isn''t it? You''re sneaking in! "


    Loulan heard the words of the famous lady, and her face changed slightly. "Li Yuan, what''s going on?"


    "I walked well, and suddenly there seemed to be another thing under my feet. It must be the woman who deliberately made it bad." The famous lady called Li Yuan glared angrily at Xiao Ying.


    Loulan looks at Xiaoying. She tells the bodyguards behind her, "check carefully to see if there is anything on the ground that Liyuan can step on and slip."


    It wasn''t long before the bodyguards found a marble.


    When Li Yuan saw the marbles, she immediately looked like a cat with fried fur. "That''s it. I''ll slide when I step on it. Fortunately, I''m very lucky. Otherwise, I can''t fall to death in this relationship. "


    Loulan takes the marbles from the bodyguard''s hands and looks at Xiaoying sharply. "Miss Tang, is your revenge a little too heavy? My friend wears such high heels. If you attack her with this, you will kill her if you are not careful. "


    "Miss Tang, you are with Longming now. You are the winner of life, but you don''t have to be arrogant, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Loulan''s words, almost everyone''s eyes, are cast on Xiaoying.


    The fallen lady, standing behind Loulan and crying, seems to have been wronged by heaven, completely forgetting how hateful her previous behavior was.


    The girl with glasses pulled Xiaoying''s hand and wanted to pull her away, but Xiaoying knew that she couldn''t go at this time.


    Loulan is not easy to find a chance to vent her revenge, how can she be easily let go?


    Loulan stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked to Xiaoying. "Miss Tang, my friend was almost killed. What do you want to say? You are already the winner of life. Do you want to be so hard on me? "


    Xiao Ying just wanted to laugh.


    Who can''t get along with whom?


    If she guessed right, the recording she received in her mailbox yesterday is related to Loulan!


    Facing Loulan''s question, Xiaoying didn''t panic at all, hooked up the corner of her lips and pulled out a light smile. "Miss Lou, you take a marbles and say that I deliberately let your friend fall down?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    "Of course not me."


    Loulan looks at Xiaoying''s delicate and picturesque face, and her hatred spreads. If she doesn''t restrain herself, she really wants to tear up this woman''s foxy face.


    If she didn''t show up, Longming wouldn''t break the engagement with her, and she wouldn''t be a conversation resource for other people.


    Her Princess''s dream is broken, all thanks to this woman!


    Loulan looked directly into Xiaoying''s eyes. "Miss Tang, you said it''s not you. Do you dare to take out all the things in your bag?"


    Xiao Ying frowned. "What privilege does Miss Lou have to search for other people''s things?"


    The fallen lady, seeing Xiao Ying''s constant sophistry, was furious. "You must be guilty, LAN LAN. Let''s call the police!"


    Loulan didn''t pay attention to the famous lady. She just looked at Xiaoying. "Can''t Miss Tang dare?"


    Xiao Ying said lightly, "Miss Lou wants to search my bag, but you and I have to take out the things in it. After all, Miss Lou is suspect, aren''t you?"


    Loulan''s face changed. "What can I suspect? Li Yuan is my friend. "


    Xiao Ying hooked her lips, but her smile was not clear. "It''s not impossible for you to insult my friend."


    Xiaoying''s light words changed Loulan''s and Liyuan''s looks.


    Liyuan is a brainless person. Leng doesn''t recognize the irony in Xiaoying''s words. Unexpectedly, he cast a puzzled look at Loulan.


    Xiaoying wants this effect.


    Loulan thinks of herself as a high-ranking person. Of course, she won''t admit what she hasn''t done.


    "Well, since you doubt me and I doubt you, we''ll pour out everything in the bag now."


    In a minute.


    The two poured all the contents of their bags on the carpet.


    Sakura pulls things off the ground, no marbles.


    Loulan frowned, and she pushed her things away. But on the edge of the makeup box, I found a marbles of different colors.


    Loulan''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could there be such a thing in my bag?"


    Standing behind Loulan, Liyuan saw the marbles in Loulan''s bag. She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Is that fox spirit right?


    Lou Lan deliberately makes fun of her friend for her private grievance?


    Thinking of the pain of falling to the ground and her limbs falling apart, Liyuan''s eyes showed a trace of unhappiness.


    "LAN, I really think you are my friend. How can you do this to me?" Li Yuan is deeply aggrieved.


    Loulan saw that Liyuan was really provoked by Xiaoying and succeeded. She was so angry that she felt a little upset.


    This little cherry, it seems, is not a man with big chest and no brain. She has a deep mind.


    Loulan ignores Liyuan. She stands up and goes to Xiaoying. "I don''t know when you put the marbles in my bag, but Miss Tang, you''ve robbed my fiance. Now you have to plant dirt and mischief to destroy my relationship with my friends. How can you embarrass me?"


    "Do you know how I survived these days? I love Longming so much, but because of your appearance, I formed a stranger with him Forget it, those grievances and pain have passed, I will not mention it. But this time, you hurt my friend, but framed me. Do you think I''m good at bullying? "


    Loulan''s eyes are filled with crystal mist, long eyelashes, shivering, a look of grievance to the extreme.


    "Miss Tang, I won''t bear it any more this time. You took my lover away, and I won''t let you hurt my friend again..." Loulan seems to have plucked up courage, raised her hand and fanned her face towards Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying looks at Loulan and doesn''t stop her, but when Loulan''s fingers are about to fall on her face, Xiaoying''s head deviates.


    Loulan suddenly hit empty, the body did not stand firm, stumbled for a while, then, fell to the ground.Loulan''s forehead hit the wall, broke a piece of skin, and the blood rushed out.


    Loulan plays Xiaoying, and then she falls down, which takes a few seconds. We didn''t really see what happened.


    Only to see Loulan''s forehead broken skin, red blood flow to the white face, abnormal infiltration.


    Li Yuan saw that Loulan was hurt, and began to believe that Loulan was innocent again. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Xiao Ying''s nose. "Fox spirit, bitch, almost let me fall to death. Now you are still fighting against Lanlan. You are not a princess, so arrogant!"


    Loulan''s bodyguards, seeing Loulan injured, immediately came forward to deal with Xiaoying. Loulan said in a weak voice, "she didn''t mean to, don''t hurt her."


    Li Yuan and several other famous ladies looked at Loulan and couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for her. "Lan Lan, you are so kind. She has hurt you like this. Do you still help her?"


    Loulan shook her head weakly. "I don''t want to worry about this. Help me to the hospital!"


    Liyuan and several famous ladies, supporting Loulan, re entered the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, Loulan looked at Xiaoying, and a chilling smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    There is a silent surveillance video on the network.


    The video shows Sakura and Loulan. First, Liyuan falls to the ground, then Loulan confronts Xiaoying. When she falls to the ground, her forehead is hurt and her bodyguard won''t hurt Xiaoying. It''s a picture of extreme grievance.


    Someone put the photos of Longming and Xiaoying in the back of the video and analyzed the situation of the three people in detail.


    Netizens like to read pictures and make up stories most. So, in the early days, the third child humiliated and retaliated for the original match of the famous lady, and the original match of all kinds of dog blood shows came out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Everyone has the right to pursue love, but the behavior of the third child in the video is punishable.


    He robbed her fiance and bullied her and her girlfriends. Originally, he was hurt and wronged. He didn''t retaliate against the junior.


    A simple monitoring video can show the difference between the original and the junior.


    How can a fox like a bitch like a third become a Royal Princess?


    The netizens were filled with indignation and wished to let Xiao San leave their king immediately.


    On the Internet, there is a lot of swearing.


    After a short time, Loulan sent a micro blog.


    I''m just a little hurt, no problem. Thank you for your concern. Everyone''s choice, we should learn to respect.


    Loulan this micro blog, is set off a wave of invisible bloodbath.


    When Loulan and Longming were unmarried couples, many of them had CP powder. After the two break up their engagement, many CP fans no longer believe in love.


    A few days ago, it was revealed that Longming had a new love, and CP powder turned to Loulan''s side, believing that it was the woman who seduced Longming and destroyed their CP.


    In addition to today''s news, CP fans hate Xiao Ying. One by one, like playing chicken blood, brush all kinds of topics that are not good for Sakura.


    There is even a topic about getting Sakura out of the royal family and Myanmar.


    There are also radical, direct banner, organization personnel, came to CBD center.


    Xiao Ying works in the branch office in the afternoon. She has seen all the news on the Internet.


    As expected.


    From Loulan pretending to fall down, but also hard to break her head, she realized that Loulan was going to do something bad.


    If Loulan had made the recording yesterday, then she should have heard that Longming would not marry her. Loulan must be proud of herself. Without Longming''s support, she could frame her with defiance.


    After editing, it is obvious that Loulan and her best friend have become the victims, and Xiaoying has become a heinous sinner.


    Colleagues in the company also saw the news.


    But they believe in Sakura''s character, and no one talks about her right or wrong.


    Sister Wen called Xiao Ying to the office.


    Since Xiao Ying and long Ming were together, her life has become uneasy.


    However, Longming''s status is noble, and his every move naturally attracts people''s attention.


    "Sister Sakura, there are many people blocking you downstairs. They are holding up banners and threatening. After work, don''t leave from the company gate, go to the basement and take my car."


    Xiao Ying nodded.


    "Sister Sakura, like my colleagues in the company, I believe in you. But have you come up with any solution to this matter? If you let this kind of negative news continue to spread, it will have a very bad impact on you. "


    "If you want to marry into the royal family in the future, without the support of the people, you will also have difficulties!"


    Xiaoying looked at Wenjie, who was worried and concerned about her, and smiled and said, "don''t worry, Wenjie, I will solve this problem. It''s just that I need to wait... "


    Wenjie wants to ask Xiaoying what she is waiting for, but she is afraid to ask too many questions to make Xiaoying unhappy. Wenjie doesn''t say anything more.


    Out of sister Wen''s office, Xiao Ying works as usual.


    Towards the end of work, Xiao Ying went to the bathroom.


    When I came out of the cubicle and washed my hands, the girl with glasses came.


    Seeing Xiaoying, the little girl''s head hung low. "Miss Tang, I''m sorry. I''m just standing out at this time."


    The little girl handed a U-plate to Xiao Ying, "I''ve photographed all the pictures of your dispute. In addition, I have figured out that even if I am fired and they make trouble for me, I will make it clear. "


    Xiaoying takes over the USB flash disk. She looks at the little girl and smiles, "I''m very happy that you can give me the video you''ve captured. Don''t say anything and admit that you made the video. If they retaliate and you lose your job, you can come to me at any time. "


    The little girl''s eyes brightened. "Really, really?"


    Xiaoying nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, Xiao Ying saw the picture secretly taken by the little girl. She didn''t make any editing. She called the butler of Long Ming and asked him to send it to the influential media and big v.


    When it was time to leave, Xiao Ying didn''t leave immediately. She called nanny, nanny and driver to pick up Wanbao from school.


    Today, she has become a hot figure again. It may not be very smooth for her to pick up Wanbao. She simply didn''t show up.


    The housekeeper''s work speed is quite fast. Within half an hour, the video that the little girl secretly recorded appeared on the microblog.


    The video has not been edited to restore what happened at that time.


    Just did not record the scene that Xiaoying played marbles at Liyuan''s feet.


    From Liyuan falling down to Xiaoying being questioned, she and Loulan poured out the things in the bag, found marbles in Loulan''s bag, to Loulan accusing Xiaoying, the performance of self directing and self acting was pushed down at the first time, and the injured pictures were all clearly shown in the video.Loulan sent out the monitoring, no sound. Only after editing can Loulan and Liyuan look like victims.


    However, the complete video sent out at this time, not only has no clips, but also has sound.


    What Loulan and Liyuan said and what Xiaoying said are all clear.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Ying didn''t say a few words. It''s all about Loulan and Liyuan.


    Anyone with a bit of brain can see that Loulan is just trying to win the sympathy of the public. At the beginning, she was hurt by the third child.


    In the video, Lou Lan raises her hand first. In order to avoid Lou Lan''s slap, Xiao Ying takes a step back and doesn''t move Lou Lan''s finger at all.


    Watch the whole video, CP powder of Loulan and Longming is exploded to maintain Loulan. Claim video fraud.


    As a result, professional netizens analyzed two videos and found that Loulan''s video was edited. There is no change in the video posted later.


    This reversal is coming too soon.


    Originally on the Internet to small cherry sky curse, also quietly reversed.


    Some netizens began to sympathize with Sakura.


    - because she was liked by Wang, but she would suffer from this kind of trap. If someone didn''t take a complete video secretly, she would not be able to point out?


    It''s true that the power of Internet explosion is terrible. They are good-looking. They say they are foxes. They don''t do anything. They say they are vicious. What did she do wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Loujia.


    Loulan has been following today''s news.


    Originally saw Sakura was attacked by the whole network, and let her get out of the royal family, get out of the hot topic of Myanmar, she was in a happy mood.


    But she hasn''t had time to be happy for a few hours. As soon as the full video is revealed, her mood falls to the bottom!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    How could this happen?


    Who recorded the video quietly?


    Tieding is not her best friend and bodyguard. At that time, Xiao Ying didn''t have time to record the video, that is to say


    The little girl with glasses!


    Loulan immediately called in the bodyguard.


    "Find someone for me and teach her a lesson!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, the girl with glasses went back to her apartment and bought vegetables in the supermarket to make her own dinner.


    Just finished. I heard a sound coming from the door.


    She walked suspiciously to the door.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in black with a mask came in with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "You stole the video and put it on the Internet?"


    The little girl stepped back, pale with fear. "Yes You call black and white, you call a good man wrong, of course I want to clarify for her... "


    "You want to clarify for her?" The man in black sneered, "you know, who are you offending?"


    "Building, Miss building?"


    The man in black doesn''t speak. He will stab the little girl with a dagger.


    The little girl screamed, and her slender arm suddenly tightened. She was pulled apart. Then, she pulled apart her man and kicked him in the abdomen.


    The man in black fell to the ground unprepared.


    At this time, a myriad of magnesium lights flashed into one, almost making him unable to open his eyes.


    Before the man in black had time to respond to what happened, he heard one sharp question after another hitting him.


    Do you come from Miss Lou to kill the girl who made the video?


    -- how dare you commit murder in broad daylight? Have you set aside the laws of our country?


    The man in black wants to run away in panic, but obviously he doesn''t have the chance.


    When Xiao Ying got up, she grabbed his wrist, took his dagger and gave him a shoulder fall.


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters called the police.


    After the man in black was taken away, the reporter interviewed the girl wearing glasses.


    When a media reporter faced the camera, he even pointed out pointedly that if this kind-hearted girl encountered anything unexpected in the future, this account should be counted on the Lou family.


    In the afternoon, the whole video exposed, so that the house was not a small impact.


    In the evening, it was revealed that Loulan bought murderers and killed people, which affected a wider range.


    When Loulan saw the news, the whole popularity was not good.


    Lou Fu was scolded by the old man. When he returned to the villa, he threw Lou Lan a slap in the face.


    This is the first time Loulan has been beaten by her father since she grew up.


    She didn''t think she was wrong at all, only that it was Xiao Ying who made it all.


    In my heart, I hate Sakura more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    After the reporters left, Xiaoying held the hand of the girl wearing glasses. "I dare not send someone to treat you later. I read your resume this afternoon and think you are suitable for working in our company. If you like, you''ll be my assistant later. "


    The little girl is called wheat. She is a simple and progressive girl. Her family is not good. She came out to work early. She got her college diploma by self-study. It''s her dream to work in this building. Of course, Xiaoying won''t let her dream die.


    "I would like to, thank you sister Xiaoying," said the tears in wheat''s eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying is too busy to come back to the palace.


    One day down, body and heart are some tired.


    Long Ming did not contact her all day after he went abroad, nor did she take the initiative to contact him.


    She always has a kind of trance and unreal feeling when she thinks of the happiness when she is on holiday.


    She doesn''t understand. If he can''t marry her, just tell her. Why give her promise and hope?


    Fortunately, she kept her heart.


    Back in the palace, curved treasure has fallen asleep. Xiao Ying takes a bath and arrives at curved treasure''s Princess Room.


    Looking at the little girl sleeping in a pile of dolls, her heart was filled with emotion.


    If not for bent treasure, with her character, would have left here.


    Xiao Ying didn''t return to her master''s bedroom. She fell asleep beside Qu Bao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Ying still sent Wan Bao to school as usual, and then went to work in the company.


    Yesterday''s news had a bad impact on the house, and was put under pressure by the house''s money.


    Now the Internet can''t search for yesterday''s noisy news.


    Xiaoying put her mind into her work.


    She has made a decision in her mind. Wait for Longming to come back and have a good chat with him.


    If they really can''t get together, they will be able to close and disperse.


    Anyway, she will not be wronged to be his underground lover.


    In the last two times of internet violence, if it''s not a little more psychological, you may be depressed.The insults, the words that attacked her, were too bad to hear.


    Afternoon.


    Xiao Ying gets a call from Qin Shao.


    Qin Shao came here. Cenxi asked her to give some gifts to curved treasure, as well as special products.


    Xiao Ying orders a restaurant to invite Qin Shao to dinner in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Xiao Ying drives to the restaurant.


    Soon after she arrived at the restaurant, Qin Shao came.


    At the first sight of Xiaoying, Qin Shao thought she was thin.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to be a princess at once. How can I make myself haggard?"


    Sakura touched her face. "Ugly now?"


    "It''s not ugly. It''s just women. Don''t be too thin." Qin Shao picked the tip of his brow and said, "it''s still your sister who knows you and knows you''re going to be a princess. There must be pressure. I''ve brought you a lot of supplements."


    "That wench, now always let me have the feeling that she is the elder sister."


    "The feelings of your sisters are enviable!"


    Xiao Ying smiled and was about to invite Qin Shao to the box when a familiar voice came, "sister in law?"


    Looking back, Xiao Ying saw long Mei coming in from the restaurant door, her smile deepened, "Mei er?" After talking to Qin Shao, Xiao Ying goes to long Mei.


    Long Mei didn''t come to the restaurant alone. A few steps behind her, she followed a tall man.


    The man is wearing blue leather jacket, broken jeans, diamond earrings on his left ear, short hair, deep and beautiful facial features, chewing gum in his mouth, wild and arrogant, with a bit of unruly.


    Is this Longmei''s boyfriend?


    She also thought that Longmei would like a mature and cold man like Longming.


    Long Mei notices Xiao Ying''s line of sight. She looks back at the man behind her eyes. "Ah Jin, this is the sister-in-law I wanted to take you to meet last time. It''s a coincidence today. We met as soon as we came here."


    The man goes to long Mei''s side, takes out the big palm from the trouser pocket, takes long Mei''s shoulder, looks toward Xiao Ying, "sister in law is good."


    Xiaoying can''t tell her first impression of Longmei''s boyfriend. His eyes to Longmei should really like her. But in him, there is a sense of evil.


    Although long Mei is very good, but she is afraid, long Mei can''t help him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Long Mei looked behind Xiao Ying and saw that long Ming was not there, but a strange man. She asked in doubt, "sister in law, didn''t my brother come?"


    Xiao Ying nodded her head. "He''s gone abroad."


    "Abroad? I received his message yesterday and asked me to come back. " Longmei didn''t know what Longming asked her to do. She shrugged her shoulders. "I asked him what he did, but he didn''t say it. It''s mysterious."


    Xiaoying''s heart thumped.


    Long Ming and long Mei sent a message. In these two days, they didn''t make a phone call with her. They sent a message. At the bottom of their eyes, they couldn''t help but flash a little gloom.


    Qin Shao came over and asked Xiao Ying, "do you know any friends?"


    "Sister of Longming." Xiaoying soon adjusted her mood and said to Longmei with a smile, "this is a friend I know in s country. He came here to play. My sister brought something for him to bring to me."


    Qin Shao looks at Longmei and sees her with her boyfriend. He points his head at her, without any frivolity.


    "Melly, I''ve booked a box. Do you want to join me?"


    Long Mei looks at her boyfriend, sees him not talking, smiles and shakes her head. "Tomorrow, when my brother comes back, we can eat together."


    Sakura is not forced. When


    arrived at the box, ordered the dishes, Qin couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "The sister of Burmese looks like a beautiful and independent girl. I didn''t expect her to be so afraid of her boyfriend."


    "Afraid?" Xiao Ying doesn''t know how Qin Shao can use this word?


    "When you asked her if she would like to have dinner together, his boyfriend took a sip of his lower lip, and she would not eat together."


    Xiao Ying didn''t notice the details.


    Last time I heard from Longmei on the island, her boyfriend doted on her very much. Besides, with Longmei''s character and charm, she really didn''t need to flatter a man!


    Her boyfriend is really handsome, but he is not handsome enough to be angry with people and gods!


    What is it that attracts long Mei and is so devoted to him?


    Seeing Xiaoying, Qin Shao raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Shao stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "have you had a conflict with the king of Burma recently?"


    The expression on Xiao Ying''s face is unchanged, "where do you see that I have a conflict with him?"


    "Sixth sense."


    "A man''s sixth sense is not right."


    "Well, maybe I thought more about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other box.


    Long Mei ordered good food, and saw that the man''s eyes fell on her. Her cheeks turned red and she was ashamed. "How can I look at me with such eyes?"


    "My baby looks good."


    Long Mei gave him a look. "I know I''m good-looking, but I don''t believe it. You haven''t met a girl who looks better than me."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, Longmei was not happy again.


    Knowing that there is a day outside the world and a person outside, but no matter which woman, she hopes to be the most beautiful one in her boyfriend''s eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    "Your sister-in-law, she looks more beautiful than you."


    Long Mei''s small hand clenched into a fist and smashed it at the bad man, "why do you hate it so much?"


    "It''s a joke." The man took long Mei''s delicate hand and bit her jade and green fingertips. "In my heart, of course, mei''er is the most beautiful."


    Long Mei''s smile was pulled into his arms before it could be unfolded. He circled her thin waist, chin on her thin shoulder, good smell of masculinity into her ear.


    She shrunk her neck with a red face. "Although there are only two of us in the box, we should also pay attention to the image!"


    "I''m afraid of anything. I can see it when I see it. Anyway, I''m holding my baby." The man took a bite on her pearly ear.


    Long Mei blushed with shame, because she turned her back to the man, and did not see the complexity of the man''s wild and rebellious eyes.


    "Honey, your sister-in-law is so beautiful. She eats alone with other men. Your elder brother is so relieved?" The man pressed Longmei''s ear and continued, "you said that when your elder brother sent you a message last night, your sister-in-law''s expression seemed to have some subtle changes. According to my guess, they should have a conflict."


    When long Mei heard her boyfriend''s words, she could not help twisting her delicate eyebrows.


    He didn''t say it, she didn''t feel it.


    However, Xiao Ying is her sister-in-law. What does he observe so subtly?


    Long Mei struggles to get off the man''s legs and returns to the chair.


    The man looked at long Mei''s beautiful little face and couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "I''ll say it casually. Are you still angry?"


    "That''s my sister-in-law. If you stare at her again, my brother will know. He will cut your eyes."


    The man is amused by long Mei''s words, "later I only stare at my baby."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying and Qin Shao finish their meals and return to the palace with big bags and small bags.The housekeeper saw that Xiao Ying had come back and hurriedly took over the things in her hand. "Miss Ying, you have come back at last. Wang has been back in the palace two hours ago."


    Xiao Ying gave a faint "Oh".


    When he came back, he didn''t call or send messages to her in advance, and she didn''t know he was coming back.


    The housekeeper looked at Xiao Ying''s cold and light attitude, and thought that Wang didn''t see the cold face of Miss Ying when she was in the palace. He had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Two people make trouble, they are servants, also with tension, fear.


    "Did miss Sakura have dinner?"


    "Yes."


    "After Wang came back, she didn''t eat anything. Would miss Ying like to accompany Wang to have some more food?"


    "I''m full."


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Xiao Ying changes her shoes and goes in. She doesn''t see Long Ming in the living room. She washed her hands and went to the amusement park to find bent treasure.


    I played with him for half an hour, and took him back to the room to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Ying had just dressed for him, and the door was knocked. Then there was a deep magnetic voice of Long Ming, "curved treasure."


    "Cool corn."


    Longming enters the room, holding the present that he brought back for bent treasure. Curved treasure excitedly took over the gift, cleverly said thanks, and soft waxy sweet said, "cool millet, where have you been these two days? Mommy and I miss you so much! "


    "Miss me?" Long Ming''s eagle eyes sweep to Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying doesn''t have a look at Long Ming. She arranges her pajamas for bent Bao. Her voice says coldly, "it''s late. Mummy will tell you a story and go to bed earlier!"


    Curved treasure blinked clear clear big eyes, she looked at the cool Long Ming standing on one side, Nuo Nuo''s way, "Mommy, I want to hear the story of cool Shu, OK?"


    Xiaoying didn''t say anything. She quit the Princess Room of bent treasure and gave up the space to her father and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming told three stories to curved treasure. Curved treasure listened and fell asleep.


    Long Ming came out of the princess''s room to the master bedroom. Did not see the figure of the woman on the bed, he slightly frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Without seeing the figure of the woman in the master''s bedroom, Longming frowned slightly.


    Long Ming stepped out of his master''s bedroom.


    Call the housekeeper and ask coldly, "how about Miss Ying?"


    The housekeeper pointed to one of the rooms. "Miss Sakura moved to that room."


    Longming''s face can blow a layer of frost in an instant.


    He waved. "Let''s go down first!"


    The housekeeper left relieved.


    Long Ming''s tall and straight body leans against the wall behind him, takes out the lighter from his trouser pocket, and plays with his long fingers.


    After opening and closing the lighter cover several times, he stood up and went to Xiao Ying''s room.


    When Longming opens the door with the spare key, Xiaoying comes out of the bathroom. She had just finished her bath, wearing a silk nightdress, a long wet hair on her shoulders, a towel in her hand, and was about to dry her wet hair.


    Seeing the man coming in from the outside, Xiao Ying was stunned.


    Then, he was treated as a transparent person and wiped his wet hair.


    Long Ming noticed something wrong with Xiao Ying. He went to the bedside and put a delicate jewelry box on the bedside table, "bought it from abroad and sent it to you."


    "Thank you." The tone of alienation and politeness.


    The eyebrows of Longming''s sword are wrinkled. His deep eyes look at Xiaoying. "Are you angry?"


    What kind of anger?


    Because he didn''t contact her these two days?


    Xiaoying didn''t expect that Longming would care about her mood. She pulled the corner of her lips and thought it was ironic.


    "Take it away. I can''t afford your things."


    Long Ming darted to Xiao Ying and held her thin shoulder with his big palm. "What''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with her?


    Xiao Ying thought of the recording, and finally let himself down the anger, and then rub out.


    She threw the towel in her hand to the bed and stared at him with a cold, tight face. "Long Ming, if you want to marry another woman, you can tell me. Why do you pretend to be affectionate in front of me, turn your head and say something hurtful? "


    Long Ming''s cold eyes, deep as the sea, half narrowed. "Did you hear anything bad?"


    Is it what he said in the conference room that day, was leaked and deliberately provoked her relationship with him?


    Xiao Ying doesn''t want to hide something. Every day when she thinks of what he said, her heart is like a stab.


    "Yes, I heard. You won''t marry a woman like me. You''ll marry the right one. "


    The outline of Longming''s knife, carved like an axe and chiseled like an axe, was suddenly as tight as a sharp blade. It was cold all over my body.


    Although his eyes were deep, he could not see any ups and downs, but Xiao Ying felt the sabre light, sword and shadow like cutting atmosphere.


    Xiaoying did not flinch, looked at his deep eyes, and continued, "Longming, you come to r country and promise me that you will give me a home with curved treasure."


    Xiao Ying said, a sarcastic arc appeared on her lips. "How long has it been? You''ve changed your mind. How long are you going to cheat me if I didn''t hear you say that yourself? "


    Long Ming pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Cherry''s heart, a painful contraction.


    Clench your hands into fists and push him out.


    Compared with his strength, she can''t push him if he doesn''t want to.


    But now, he was pushed outside by her.


    Sakura''s backhand is about to close the door.


    Long Ming''s long hand propped up on the door frame, and you Mou looked at Xiao Ying deeply. "I''ll explain it to you tomorrow."


    "No need." Xiao Ying slams the door shut.


    Slender and exquisite body, leaning on the door frame, eyes, can not help but diffuse water mist.


    It turns out that after feeling, the heart, really will become fragile.


    If the wind blows a little, it will become vulnerable.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Don''t want to go to daydream, she opened the drawer, took a bottle of sleeping pills out.


    After swallowing two of them, I began to feel sleepy.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ying, who was sleeping, did not know that the door of the room was pushed open.


    A big black figure came in. Sitting at the edge of the bed, staring at her pretty face, frowning for a long time.


    Rough fingers, gently caress her outline and features.


    A low sigh overflowed from the depths of the larynx.


    "Sorry." Although he knew her past, he never calculated how many men she had been around. Seeing the photos, he knew that she was just to complete the task, but she was still stabbed.


    He was not a saint, and he still cared. He can only adjust himself with the fastest speed.


    His love for her is enough to contain her past.Long Ming lowered his head and kissed her face gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying was awakened by a knock on the door.


    I took sleeping pills last night and slept soundly.


    Open your eyes, there is a few seconds of blank in your mind.


    "Miss Sakura, are you up?"


    Outside the door came the housekeeper''s voice.


    Xiaoying gets up from the bed, puts on a coat and opens the door.


    The housekeeper is followed by two women in smart clothes and delicate makeup.


    Seeing Xiaoying open the door, they bowed down respectfully and said, "Hello, Miss Ying, I''m a makeup artist." "Hello, Miss Sakura. I''m a stylist."


    Xiaoying looks at the housekeeper inexplicably.


    The housekeeper smiled and said to Xiao Ying, "Miss Ying will know later."


    Under the direction of the housekeeper, the two women went into Xiao Ying''s room.


    One of them took out a pink dress, "Miss Sakura, please put on this dress first."


    Sakura doesn''t know why.


    But still according to the woman''s orders, put on the pink dress.


    After changing the dress, the makeup artist braided a princess''s head for Xiao Ying and put on delicate light makeup.


    After making up, Xiaoying opens her eyes and looks at the lady dress in the mirror. She becomes a dignified and elegant woman. Some can''t believe that it''s her own.


    The housekeeper saw that Xiao Ying was dressed up. He came in and said politely, "Miss Ying, please come with me."


    With doubts in her heart, Xiao Ying follows the housekeeper to a reception room.


    In the reception room sat Long Ming, and a middle-aged couple. The women were Jeweled, dignified, dignified, mature and stable. At first sight, the couple was a person who was neither rich nor expensive.


    Long Ming sat opposite the couple and saw the housekeeper bring Xiaoying. He got up, walked to the door and held Xiaoying''s hand.


    Xiao Ying subconsciously wants to draw back her hand, but long Ming seems to see through her ideas and firmly hold her pinkie in the palm.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s delicate and beautiful face and lowered his voice. "I really won''t marry a woman like you who has had a complicated experience. Neither the royal family nor the people are allowed to..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but was interrupted by Xiaoying''s shame and annoyance, "what did you call me to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dear children, I recommend a good friend''s slapping face and abusing dregs shuangwen. The author is sweet Xiaojiu. The title of the book is "my sweet wife drags the sky". My favorite babies go to have a look. Oh ~


    another: the morning of the 29th is the morning of explosive Geng ha ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Xiaoying''s mood these two days seems to be suffering in an oil pan.


    It''s obviously painful, but now I hear his words, my heart is still tingling.


    If it wasn''t for the guests in the meeting room, she might have done it directly to him.


    She was not made of clay and had no temper.


    She left the palace!


    Looking at Xiao Ying''s small face, long Ming didn''t explain anything. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into the conference room.


    Seeing Xiaoying coming in, the middle-aged couple looked at her carefully.


    The bottom of the eye with warm smile.


    Seeing their friendly attitude, Xiao Ying had to squeeze out a smile and nodded at them. In the dark, she broke her hand from the big hand of Long Ming.


    Long Ming didn''t hold on to Xiao Ying, but said to the middle-aged couple, "Uncle long, aunt long, this is the girl I mentioned to you about Xiao Ying." Said, and looked at the small cherry, "this is the Earl, his side is the countess."


    Your excellency, Countess?


    Xiaoying said hello to them, looked at Longming doubtfully, lowered his voice and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Long Ming stretched out his arms, took Xiao Ying''s slender shoulders, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "Your Excellency''s surname is long. He and the countess want to recognize you as their daughter. Later, you will be the daughter of the Earl''s mansion, and I will announce you as the object of the princess."


    The expression on Xiao Ying''s face slowly solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Longming incredulously.


    It was a while before she realized what he meant by saying that he would not marry a woman who used to have a complicated background? He wanted to change his identity with her and marry her with the name of dragon.


    So, he said those hurtful words, is not really do not want to marry her?


    Instead, to change her identity and marry him?


    Xiaoying blinked, white teeth, and bit the lower lip. She didn''t react until she felt the pain, not the dream.


    Mrs. Long looks at Xiaoying gently. She comes forward and holds her delicate hand. "Xiaoying girl, would you like to be our daughter?"


    The thoughts in Xiaoying''s mind were still confused. Looking at the friendly countess, she could tell that the countess really wanted to recognize her as their daughter. She couldn''t help but feel a warm emotion.


    From small to large, she did not feel the care and love of her parents. She thought she would never feel that kind of affection in her life.


    But now


    "It''s too sudden. Can you give me some time?"


    The countess nodded. "It was too abrupt for us to come here. Wang showed us your photos. We knew you as before, and can''t wait to come back to see you."


    "Thank you."


    Countess is very warm and kind, she clapped Xiao Ying''s hand, "good boy."


    Xiao Ying bowed to them and walked out of the reception room. She walked towards the back garden, and soon Longming followed.


    Xiaoying realizes that Longming is coming. She sits on the swing and stares at her toes.


    Long Ming stood in front of Xiao Ying, with long, articulate fingers, pinching her small chin, and lifting her small, picturesque face. "The countess and his wife lived in seclusion abroad several years ago. They had a daughter, but she was born weak and ill. The countess and his wife didn''t let her show her face. Who would have thought that when their daughter was four years old, they would take her to the mountain to find a famous doctor, Unexpectedly, there was a flood, a landslide, and their daughter had an accident, but they didn''t disclose the news to the public. "


    "That''s why I went abroad the other day. As soon as the countess and his wife saw your picture, they liked it very much. I didn''t say much, they agreed to recognize you as a daughter. "


    Xiaoying looked at Longming''s deep eyes, and her heart was filled with emotion. She lowered her long eyelashes and said in a hoarse voice, "we are coming back from the island. You received the call from the chief secretary. What happened then?"


    Why did he say that, and then went abroad to find the countess and his wife in seclusion?


    Long Ming bowed slightly, with a clear and handsome face, and approached her for a few minutes. The cold and charming masculine breath came to her. Xiao Ying watched his deep eyes, which seemed to drown people, and her heart throbbed.


    She leaned back, trying to open the distance between the two, but he clasped the back of her head. His thin, crimson lips were close to her ears, and her voice was like a cello, deep and mellow. "You just need to know that the person I want to marry is always you."


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Xiao Ying is in the mood of roller coaster.


    She did not dislike Longming''s arrangement for the countess and his wife to accept her as their daughter. Instead, she felt warm.


    Back in the meeting room again, the countess even felt a little nervous in her eyes, for fear that Sakura would refuse.


    When she heard Xiaoying''s promise to be their daughter, the countess embraced Xiaoying happily, and tears welled up in her eyes, "good boy, good boy."Since their daughter''s absence, the countess and his wife have thought of adopting a daughter, but they have been looking for her for a long time, but they haven''t found a suitable one for them.


    But when they saw the photo of Sakura, they unconsciously liked it.


    "Yinger, your father and I are going to return to live in China. One week later, we will announce to the public that our family will come back and let the royal family and other big and powerful families know your identity."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying accompanied the countess and his wife to the Earl''s mansion.


    Although he didn''t come back for many years, there were housekeepers and servants in the Earl''s mansion. He was still luxurious, dignified and dignified.


    The countess and his wife visited the Earl''s mansion with Sakura.


    Xiaoying stayed with the couple all day until Longming sent someone to pick her up in the evening.


    Countess can''t bear Xiaoying. She just came on the first day. She would like to give all the good things to her, and even more reluctant to let her go. Xiaoying comforted her. "Madam, in a week, I will come here to live."


    "Cherry, can you call me mom?"


    In her life, Xiao Ying has never called a human mother. She is not used to it and is not natural. But looking at the countess''s expectant eyes, Xiao Ying gently called out, "Mom."


    The countess held Sakura in her arms, her eyes filled with tears


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the Earl''s mansion, Xiao Ying seems to be in a dream.


    The driver who came to pick her up is the exclusive driver of Longming. Seeing Xiaoying''s trance, he asked, "are you OK, Miss Ying?"


    Xiaoying shakes her head. "It''s OK. I just think it''s not true."


    "Today, I heard from the bodyguards who followed Wang to go abroad that when Wang went to find the countess and his wife, they didn''t want to see Wang at first and didn''t want to be disturbed by others. Wang stood at their door all night..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    what?


    Long Ming went abroad to see the countess and his wife, and stood at their door all night?


    Long Ming said to her that he met the countess and his wife very smoothly and showed them her photos. They fell in love with her at a glance.


    The driver realized that he was talkative, and he said with some trepidation, "Miss Sakura, please don''t go back to ask Wang, he won''t let it be said."


    "The king stood all night before the count and his wife saw him, but I heard that the count and his wife loved your picture and agreed to the king''s request."


    Looking at the nervous driver, Xiao Ying replied, "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Back in the palace, the housekeeper told Xiaoying that after Longming coaxed qunbao to sleep, he went to the study.


    Xiao Ying thought of her misunderstanding of him these two days, and she was a little bit upset.


    From the housekeeper, Xiao Ying takes the night snack that is going to be sent to Longming, and walks to the door of the study.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    Hearing the man''s cold, low voice "enter", Xiao Ying pushes the door in.


    Long Ming looked down at the documents. He was wearing a black shirt during the day. His face was sharp and serious. When he worked, he was very serious and cold. His body was cold and cold.


    He thought it was the housekeeper who sent the night snack. With his long fingers, he bent and knocked on the table to signal the housekeeper to put things on the table.


    Xiao Ying goes over and puts the dessert and coffee on the table.


    Long Ming never looked up.


    After a few seconds, he may have noticed that the sender didn''t leave. Longming''s voice was cold. "Is she back?"


    "I''m back."


    The elegant female voice rings.


    Longming suddenly looked up and saw the woman standing in front of the desk, her deep black eyes suddenly narrowed, "just come back?"


    Xiao Ying nodded.


    Long Ming''s sharp and cold outline softened a lot when he saw Xiao Ying. He got up and came up to her.


    Sakura steps back to avoid his approach.


    Seeing that she rejected him as much as last night, Longming frowned and said, "still angry with me?"


    Xiao Ying is not angry with him, just


    Xiao Ying goes around the desk and sits on the leather chair he has sat on. Only she dared to take his seat.


    Long Ming stood at the desk and watched her turn around on the leather chair. A smile passed through her cold and sharp eyes like an eagle and a falcon. "Don''t be angry, why don''t you let me hold you


    Xiao Ying opened her mouth, just wanted to say something, and found that the top drawer of the desk was open. There were documents and several scattered photos in it.


    Inadvertently glance, but let small cherry''s face changed.


    Long Ming, aware of Xiao Ying''s expression, wanted to come forward and stop her from looking at the things in the drawer, but it was too late.


    Sakura opens the drawer.


    She picked up the pictures inside and scanned them one by one.


    The white light on the top of her head fell on her tight little face, and the black eyes began to tighten little by little. The skin on her face was pale.


    How could there be these pictures?


    Her intimate photos with various target characters!


    These were all taken by Barr, the files of each of them, and one of the means Barr used to threaten them.


    With the passing of Baal and Baal, these things should have been destroyed.


    But why does it appear in the drawer of Longming?


    Xiao Ying''s heart is beating wildly. Long Ming knew that her past was one thing, but it was another to see how she charmed those men?


    At the moment, Xiao Ying feels ashamed of being picked up in the street.


    Long Ming took a big step and immediately took the photo from Xiao Ying. But the next second, I saw Sakura pick up the file bag in the drawer.


    In the document bag are the things that Xiao Ying has done that only Barr they know.


    Xiao Ying''s heart, mentioned the voice and eyes, the heart rate, very fast.


    Where did long Ming get these materials?


    No wonder, when he came back from the island, he went abroad to find the countess and his wife. He didn''t call her on a phone or a message.


    Because these materials, no matter who sees them, even if they love that person again, their mood will be affected!


    Although Longming is the king, he is just an ordinary man. Seeing that the woman he loves has been around countless men, it''s strange that he can bear it.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t blame Long Ming for his indifference to her. He needs to adjust his psychological mood. She just blames herself.


    Knowing how complicated, miserable and gloomy he used to be, why did he even promise to be his princess?


    She is too greedy!


    "Don''t look. If it wasn''t for finding out who leaked the information, I would have burned it." Longming looks at Xiaoying''s self reproaching and painful look, and moves forward to hug her into his arms.But the next second, it was pushed away by Sakura.


    To be honest, she didn''t know how to face him.


    Xiao Ying wants to stand up from the leather chair, but soon, her thin shoulders are held down by Long Ming''s big palm.


    Longming once experienced a time when life was not as good as death, but compared with her, he seemed to be lucky. She grew up in such an environment, where the strong survive and the weak are eliminated. She did not know how many hardships she had to endure to survive.


    Long Ming slightly bowed down his tall body, deep eyes, and fixed them tightly on Xiao Ying''s face. "It''s all over. The person who took out the data just wants to destroy our feelings and not be taken by others."


    Long Ming holds Xiaoying''s big palm on his shoulder and uses his strength to squeeze her into his own blood. "Besides, you are now longying, and you will soon become the daughter of the Earl''s mansion. It has nothing to do with the number 21."


    "If you really can''t forget the past, you can hypnotize and forget all the previous painful experiences. An''an is willing to be the Earl''s mansion. "


    Xiao Ying looked at Long Ming''s deep eyes and handsome face, and thought that he had stood in front of the countess''s house for her all night. Her sad face slowly changed.


    Long Ming holds Xiaoying''s face, points to her abdomen roughly, and rubs it around her eyes


    He made her cry when she wanted to cry -


    when she was a child, training was too hard, she would be beaten if she could not move, and every time she shed tears, she would be punished more severely. The evil men told her that tears should be used in useful places.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes were red.


    She buried her face in Longming''s shoulder, didn''t want to control her mood any more, and sobbed like a wounded kitten.


    "I''ve been out of there for years. Why don''t they let me go?"


    Long Ming put his hand around Xiao Ying''s waist. "These are very confidential documents. Barr and Barry are gone. Who can get these materials?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Xiao Ying thought that there was a black hand behind her, which made her back feel cold.


    The power of that man is not simple. He probably colluded with Barr before.


    "Would it be Lundy?" Xiaoying looks at Longming without blinking.


    Long Ming shook his head.


    The day he saw the information in the conference room, he had Longdi interrogated. All kinds of methods have been used, but long Dijian never admits that he leaked the information.


    If he had such information in his hand, he would have threatened him on the day when he planned to usurp the throne!


    See Long Ming shake his head, small cherry tightly pursed lower lip, "who is that?" As if thinking of something, Xiao Ying stands up and wants to walk outside the study. Long Ming clasps Xiao Ying''s wrist and says, "where are you going?"


    "Get your cell phone."


    Long Ming releases Xiao Ying''s wrist.


    Xiao Ying takes her cell phone, clicks into her email and opens the recording.


    "Listen."


    When long Ming heard that someone had sent the two sentences he said in the conference room to Xiao Ying, the sharp and sharp outline suddenly tightened and became extremely fierce and cold.


    "Who sent it?"


    "I suspect it''s Loulan, but I checked and found nothing. The person who sent me the recording was very careful. "


    "Leave it to me and I''ll find out." Long Ming did not see her for two days. It was like a thin cherry tree. Her long hand touched her face. "You are wronged."


    Sakura rubbed against his palm, and his nose was sour. "It''s not me who was wronged, it''s you."


    Long Ming knows that Xiao Ying''s heart is not easy. Her past experience is like a deep scar to her. Although she has already crusted, the meat inside is still rotten.


    Now someone has torn off her shell and exposed the rotten meat inside her. She naturally hurts.


    "Since then you are a treasure of the Earl''s house, and everything in the past will be sealed in memory."


    Xiao Ying nodded with red eyes.


    Xiaoying''s mood gradually calmed down. She wanted to go back to the room to rest. Longming held her in his arms and put his jaw against her head. "Do you want to sleep in the guest room?"


    Xiaoying said, "I''m still in a mess. I want to be alone."


    Long Ming let go of Xiao Ying. He didn''t force anything.


    When Xiaoying left the study, she looked at the tight outline of Longming. She lowered her eyes and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Long Ming came out of the study.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, he walked inside and unbuttoned his shirt.


    When I was about to walk to the bedside, I had a slight step.


    On the broad soft couch lies a delicate figure.


    The white and soft moonlight outside the landing window shines in and sprinkles on the smeared fiber shadow, which is beautiful and moving.


    Longming stooped down, and the sharp handsome face approached her. Maybe she felt his breath. The woman slowly opened her thick eyelashes, looked at the handsome face close by, and her long eyelashes quivered. "How can you rest?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep here?"


    "I misunderstood you and made up for you." I don''t know if she wakes up or not. Her voice is soft and hoarse, and charming and moving. "If you don''t like it, I''ll go back to the guest room."


    "Don''t go back," he said


    In a moment, long Ming went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Back in bed, looking at the eyelids are almost open, but still waiting for his woman, his heart gushed out a warm current.


    He held her in his arms. "I said, believe me no matter what happens."


    Xiao Ying leaned against him, smelling the fresh breath after he bathed, and her voice was mute.


    Although they have known each other for many years, they seldom get along with each other.


    We still need to break in. After two misunderstandings, she will try her best to believe and tolerate him.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Earl''s house.


    Tonight, the lights are bright and lively.


    After the earls and his wife returned to China, they sent invitations to their royal relatives, elders and aristocrats. Tonight they are going to hold a grand and grand banquet in the Earl''s palace, not only because they are going to return home and settle down, but also because they are going to announce an important event.


    But this important thing, they did not disclose to the outside world.


    We don''t know what the count and his wife are going to announce, so tonight''s banquet is covered with a veil of mystery.


    At the gate of the Earl''s mansion, there are many luxury cars parked. From the gate to the villa, they are covered with red carpet. The music fountain changes constantly with the music, and the green plants and flowers are blooming all around.


    Xiao Ying has moved into the Earl''s mansion three days in advance. Although long Ming is reluctant to let her out, as the Earl''s mansion, he has to learn some etiquette and rules in advance.


    The countess and his wife prepared a boudoir for Xiao Ying, which was luxurious and dreamy.In the afternoon, the stylist came to make up for Sakura and prepare for the evening party.


    Two days ago, Longmei learned that Longming had asked her to come back to the banquet tonight. She came to the Earl''s house early.


    Today, Longmei is wearing a gouache one shoulder dress. Her skin is shining like sheepskin. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders, pure and feminine.


    After long Mei changed her dress and put on her makeup, she sat watching Xiao Ying make up.


    "Sister in law, you must be amazing tonight."


    Xiao Ying clapped her heart. She was still nervous about the grand banquet tonight. After all, all the people who came to the banquet were dignitaries. She came out with a lot of money from the Earl''s mansion. I don''t know what the relatives and elders who had seen her background would think.


    But Longming is right. She must take this step. After tonight, she is the Earl''s long Ying, no longer the 21.


    Xiao Ying put on her make-up and stood up. In the moment, long Mei''s eyes were startled.


    "No wonder my brother loves you very much. My sister-in-law, when you are dressed up, you are really the best of the country!"


    Makeup artists and costume designers also praised Xiao Ying.


    Xiaoying has long been immune to her own appearance. In those days, if it wasn''t for her changeable appearance and control of various styles, Barr would not focus on training her.


    Once, she hated this face.


    Long Mei leads Xiao Ying to the window. From here, they can see the situation of the banquet hall downstairs.


    The guests have arrived in 788. They are all dressed up and elegant.


    Soon there was a noise in the hall.


    Xiao Ying and long Mei see that the door of the banquet hall is open, and a tall and upright figure comes in amid the stars and the moon.


    It''s Longming.


    Long Ming was wearing a black suit made by hand. He was tall and straight. His trousers, which were pressed without any wrinkles, wrapped two big legs. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked steadily and powerfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    As soon as long Ming came in, he attracted the attention of many bachelors.


    Although a few days ago the news revealed the intimate photos of Longming and a woman at the seaside, the famous ladies received the news that the woman could not marry into the royal family, and they, the daughters of noble families, still had a chance.


    Tonight''s banquet, the invited celebrities, of course, the house.


    Loulan comes with Lou Mu and Lou Fu. Recently, she behaves cleverly. Lou Fu''s anger subsides. As soon as she is coquettish, she brings her out for activities.


    Longming was in the banquet hall, and Loulan''s eyes never moved away from him.


    In Loulan''s mind, no one can match Longming. He has a clear outline, strong features, deep eyes and a lion like King''s breath.


    He is like a magnet, attracting all her attention.


    Although last time she was placed by Sakura, Loulan didn''t think that Sakura really won her.


    Xiao Ying''s bad status must not be able to enter the royal family.


    When he is tired of playing with Longming, she will still be abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    When long Mei saw the beautiful famous ladies in the banquet hall, she cast her eyes at Long Ming, and she couldn''t help but smash her mouth, "those famous ladies are really In the ordinary days, one by one, I can''t see how arrogant I am. But when my brother comes, they can''t wait to eat him. "


    Xiao Ying doesn''t mind. After all, it''s not normal for the charm of Long Ming to be put there so that he won''t be noticed.


    Just


    Xiaoying''s eyes turned around the banquet hall and saw Loulan talking with several famous ladies. What''s the name of one of the celebrities Oh, Li Yuan.


    When she shows up, they will be surprised to see her on the stage!


    Seeing that Xiaoying didn''t care about other women''s eyes on Longming, Longmei smiled, "sister in law, I think you have a good attitude. My boyfriend and I will be jealous if other women look at him more often. "


    "You and your brother are a family."


    Long Mei is amused by Xiao Ying''s words, laughing and laughing. Her mobile phone rings.


    My boyfriend sent her a message.


    I''m here.


    Long Mei hurriedly looked at the door of the banquet hall. Soon, a man in a white suit came in.


    "Ah Jin is here."


    Sakura also saw the man coming in.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go down first. I''d like to bring Jin to meet my brother later."


    Xiaoying looks at Longmei, whose boyfriend is coming, and her heart is already flying. She smiles and nods, "go!"


    Long Mei shook Xiao Ying''s hand. "Sister in law, don''t be nervous. You are the most beautiful tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Loulan and Liyuan, as well as several famous ladies, stood together to chat.


    Li Yuan opened her mouth and said, "the count and his wife have a great deal of money. They are holding such a grand banquet tonight. All the people they invited are dignitaries. Even the king has come in person. Do you think he will..."


    Liyuan didn''t finish talking, but the Loulan people understood the meaning of her words.


    The earls and his wife, as well as a daughter, are only in their twenties, according to their age, at the best age of a woman.


    Do they want to marry their daughter into the royal family?


    The Earl''s residence has a higher status than that of the Lou''s. Although the Earl''s surname is dragon, he has no blood relationship with Longming. If his daughter can marry into the royal family, the Earl''s house will be more glorious later.


    Loulan could not help but feel a little flustered, but he could not help saying, "I''m afraid the king is not in the mood to pay attention to the count''s house for the time being!"


    Li Yuan and several other famous ladies heard the meaning of Xiao Ying''s words.


    From the photos exposed by overseas media the other day, Wang is very interested in the woman like the fox spirit.


    For a while and a half, if he was not tired, he might not have seen the great wealth of the Earl''s mansion.


    But Loulan was worried that Longming would not marry the fox spirit, and would he really marry the Earl''s mansion?


    Wait a moment, she wants to have a good look. What does the Earl''s mansion look like? It''s better to have a poor appearance and a fat body, which can''t be seen by Longming.


    The wall clock of the banquet hall shows 7:30. The conductor of the band in the corner of the hall raises his baton high and a slow music sounds.


    The countess and his wife took the stage.


    At the end of the speech, the countess took the microphone, her eyes were slightly wet, and she said excitedly, "distinguished guests, next, I will introduce my husband and me, dragon cherry."


    The countess''s voice fell, and the bright and luxurious lights of the banquet hall suddenly dimmed. Leaving only one light, I hit the stairway.


    The music of the band becomes mysterious and emotional.


    They held their breath and looked up at the stairway.


    I saw a wonderful figure, slowly appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    Today, Xiao Ying is wearing a fishtail suit. This kind of dress has a very high demand for women''s figure, especially from the waist line to the thigh. If the line is not smooth enough and there is a little flaw, wearing this kind of dress will expose the flaw.But slowly from the second floor down the woman, she is slim, slim, skin like white porcelain, delicate and bright. Her long hair is light, neither flirtatious nor light. Her makeup is exquisite and just right. Her facial features are fresh and beautiful. From eyes to mouth, people can''t find anything wrong, just feel perfect.


    She slowly walked downstairs, followed by two servants, with the dignified elegance of the famous lady and a faint smile on her lips.


    The people in the banquet hall were almost shocked to see her.


    But in part, it''s not because of her beauty, but because -


    how does she look like the heroine exposed the other day?


    Or are they the same person?


    The relatives and elders who came to the banquet felt strange. If the woman who was secretly photographed with Longming is the daughter of the count, what''s the matter with the information they received?


    Loulan, who was standing with several famous ladies, saw the woman coming down. Her eyes were wide open and her chin was almost gone.


    Liyuan beside Loulan is also an unbelievable look. She holds Loulan''s arm and kowtows, "Lan Lan, am I dazzled? How could there be such a similar woman? "


    Li Yuan can''t believe that the woman she scolded that day would be the count''s daughter?


    Loulan''s mind is also in confusion now. She shakes off Liyuan''s hand and looks at the woman''s elegant posture going downstairs. The countess goes to the stage and takes her to the stage together. The countess''s eyes are full of maternal soft light, which is not like acting on occasion.


    Lou Lan pinches her fingertips into the palm and reminds herself to calm down.


    But when the countess introduced her as her daughter and announced that her daughter was with long Ming, her whole body of blood rushed to her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Impossible, impossible!


    Loulan''s eyes quickly turned scarlet, and she glared at the woman on the stage.


    Just want to say something, suddenly found a cold sharp cold eyes fell on her, she looked back, on the cold eyes of the Dragon Ming.


    There was no expression on Longming''s face, but those eyes without temperature seemed to warn her that if she dared to destroy the banquet tonight, he would not let her go!


    Lou Lan''s eyelashes shudder back to her eyes. Her fingertips are close to her palms. Her strength is strong enough to break her skin. But she didn''t feel the pain.


    The thoughts in her mind were so confused that she couldn''t accept it. Xiao Ying changed her mind and became a daughter of the Earl''s mansion.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand that if Sakura is not the daughter of the Earl, how can the Earl''s office declare her identity? She had heard for a long time that the Earl''s palace was not under the control of the royal family. If she didn''t really like it, even though Longming was reluctant, she would not agree.


    Is Xiaoying really the daughter of the Earl''s house?


    No, it won''t!


    She has the lowest and dirtiest blood flowing in her bones. How could she be a grand Earl''s mansion?


    It must be what means Longming used to change her identity so that the two could be together in a fair way.


    Loulan thought of this, the heart more unwilling and jealous. Longming loves that woman to the point of creating a good life experience for her!


    At this point, Loulan also fully understood what the meaning of those two desperate words Longming uttered in the conference room meant.


    He won''t marry a woman like Xiao Ying. What he wants to marry is the right one.


    Yes, now Xiao Ying has changed her status. What he wants to marry is not her, but the daughter of the Earl''s mansion.


    They are a good match for each other!


    Loulan''s eyes were filled with water mist. How could he be so kind to Xiaoying and cruel to her!


    After the countess announced the wedding news of Xiao Ying and long Ming, there was a warm clap at the scene.


    It''s not clear whether long Ying and the woman are the same in the meeting room, but the countess and his wife have announced their beloved daughter in public, and they have no words for the time being.


    Xiao Ying took the countess''s hand and stepped down from the stage.


    Many people come forward and send their blessings.


    When Xiao Ying was socializing with people, she felt a hot look fall on her. She raised her long and thick eyelashes, and immediately fell on Longming''s deep-sea eyes.


    See her to see, he thin lips, raised a light smile, deep eyes, with her appreciation.


    Tonight, in the presence of many distinguished guests, she behaved naturally and gracefully, without any bad things.


    ¡­¡­


    Loulan secretly observed the actions of Longming and Xiaoying, and saw that they were flirting with each other. Her heart was like a cat''s claw scratching.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the corner, leaning on Longmei in her boyfriend''s arms and looking at Longming walking towards Xiaoying, she exclaimed, "my sister-in-law is so happy. My brother dotes on women, and doesn''t want to."


    Long Mei used to think that which woman would be hurt if she followed her brother. Her brother was too confused about human feelings and didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Which woman didn''t want to be loved!


    "Ah Jin, seeing that my brother is finally happy, I am so happy for him!"


    Long Mei is close to the man''s arms, and looks up at him with her delicate chin. "Ah Jin, when are you going to marry me?"


    The man raised his slender finger and gently shaved the nose of long Mei Xiu''s Qiao Qiong, "if you want to marry, I will marry at any time, but now I am preparing a wedding ceremony that you will never forget..."


    The man did not finish saying, was lifted by the long Mei hand, covered the lips.


    In Longmei''s eyes, there is a layer of shy water vapor. Her small face is close to the man''s chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, her lips make a sweet smile. "I don''t need to tell you about the proposal. I''m looking forward to your surprise."


    The man looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes crossed a complex line.


    ¡­¡­


    Loulan looks at Xiaoying and Longming. She feels that if she stays in the banquet hall again, she will suffocate.


    After talking to Lou Fu and Lou mu, Lou Lan went to the back garden alone.


    She found a place where no one was, squatted down, tears could not help but flow down.


    From small to large, she has not been hit like this.


    She was never short of pursuers, but there was no one she could see. She liked Longming very early, and later became his fiancee. She lost sleep for several nights.


    Dream come true, and heartless broken loss and pain, like a bolt from the blue, fell on her head, she let the heartache such as strangle!


    She became a national joke.


    But that fox spirit is about to become a real princess.


    When Loulan cried so much that she couldn''t help herself, suddenly she was patted lightly on the shoulder.


    "Who, I''m in a bad mood now. Stay away from me!"Loulan didn''t even raise her head. She cried.


    After a few seconds, in the quiet air, suddenly came a "ha".


    Loulan heard the man''s laughter and blinked his eyelashes. He couldn''t help raising his head slowly and looking at the man leaning on the tree not far behind.


    The man is dressed in a white suit, handsome and wild, with an uninhibited and ironic smile on his lips.


    Man''s appearance is quite outstanding, and different from Longming. Loulan is a little impressed with him. If she remembers correctly, is he Longmei''s boyfriend?


    He doesn''t flatter and accompany long Mei in the banquet hall. He comes here to laugh at her?


    Loulan doesn''t want people to see her fragile side, wipes the tears on her face, stares coldly at the man, "if you don''t go, I will shout you disrespectful to me."


    "Miss Lou, do you think you look better than my girlfriend? What''s the reason for me to offend you? " The unruly and frivolous between men''s eyebrows and eyes make Loulan look very unhappy.


    Don''t want to say one more word to him, Loulan is going to leave.


    The voice of the man''s evil spirit came back, "I know you don''t like that Longming is with that woman. We cooperate, and I can help you fulfill your wish."


    Loulan was stunned.


    Stop, she looked at the man standing up straight from the tree. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and smiled at his mouth. He couldn''t distinguish between the true and the false in his words.


    "I don''t need you to do anything excessive. As long as you do what I say, you can realize your wish. How can you cooperate with me?" The man went to Loulan and picked up his eyebrows to look at her.


    Loulan sneered, "why should I cooperate with you? The first time I saw you, I said that. Do you have a brain problem? "


    "Just because I''m Longmei''s boyfriend, if not, we have the same purpose." The man smiled, "forget it, don''t force you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    The man opened his long legs and walked on.


    Loulan looked at his back, thinking of what he had just said, he was a little confused and hesitant.


    When the man''s back was about to disappear, Loulan ran after him.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, the man slowly raised his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mei looks for a circle in the banquet hall. She doesn''t find her boyfriend. When she is going to ask the waiter, someone bumps into her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Long Mei''s dress was stained by red wine. When she heard the voice of apology, long Mei raised her head.


    Looking at Loulan standing in front of him, he apologized incessantly. His eyes were red, as if he had cried. Long Mei to the mouth of the reprimand, can only become a, "forget it, you are not intentional."


    "Thank you, Melanie."


    "Miss Lou, we are not so familiar. Please call me miss long."


    Loulan sees long Mei''s attitude to her is cold, and she droops her eyes. "Miss long."


    Looking at Loulan, it seems that she has been hit. She doesn''t have the appearance of spirit, and Longmei doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Loulan finds Xiaoying. Before she starts to talk, Xiaoying has seen her dress stained with red wine. "Mei''er, how did your dress get wet?"


    "Someone bumped into it. Sister in law, can you show me to your room and change my dress? "


    Longmei and Xiaoying are about the same size, both of them are slim and exquisite, with excellent proportion.


    Xiao Ying nodded. "OK."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Ying looks at Long Ming, who is talking to the countess and his wife. She doesn''t bother them. She takes long Mei to the bedroom.


    Open the door of the cloakroom and let long Mei choose the right dress.


    Long Mei chooses a dress to put on, and small cherry just walked to the door, suddenly head, a dizzy.


    Xiaoying holds Longmei fast with eyes and hands.


    "Melanie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Mei frowned, and the whole man seemed to be pulled away. She leaned on Xiao Ying weakly, "sister-in-law, help me to have a rest on the sofa."


    Xiao Ying helps long Mei in the past. Just a few steps away, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    Xiao Ying stepped back unsteadily. Long Mei didn''t have any support. They fell on the ground together.


    Long Mei faints first. Xiao Ying still has a little consciousness. She sees a delicate figure standing in front of her.


    That wipe thin shadow, the eyes are indignant stare at her.


    Xiao Ying opens her eyes hard to see who is coming, but the dizziness in her mind is getting stronger and stronger, and her eyelids are getting heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    Loulan quickly replaced Xiao Ying''s dress and put on long Mei''s water pink dress. And then I spread the hair of Sakura. After doing all that, she took a look at the banquet hall downstairs.


    Longming happened to talk with a VIP in the back garden, and the countess and his wife were surrounded by several guests. Loulan helps Xiaoying up from the ground.


    Out of the room, she gave Sakura to the man.


    The man holds Xiaoying downstairs, holds her waist in one hand, and presses her head into his arms in the other.


    Xiao Ying''s hair came down and blocked her face. No one could see her clearly.


    The man took her to the countess and his wife. "Your Excellency, Countess, my girlfriend has drunk too much and is not very comfortable. I took her away first."


    The countess and his wife looked at the woman in the man''s arms. They were really uncomfortable, and they could not hold on too much. "OK, take her back to rest earlier."


    The man took Sakura out of the banquet hall.


    Half an hour later, Longming came in from the back garden. After searching the banquet hall, he didn''t see Xiaoying. He went to the countess and his wife, who were entertaining guests, and asked in a low voice, "what about the longying people?"


    The count and his wife thought that Xiao Ying and long Ming were together. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for several days. From their eyes, they could see that they were missing each other.


    The countess was stunned. "She''s not with you?"


    Longming frowned slightly. "No."


    For such a grand banquet tonight, Sakura, as one of the protagonists, cannot disappear for more than half an hour without any reason.


    The countess also realized that there was something wrong with her. She was a little flustered and asked the steward behind her.


    The housekeeper said, "I saw Miss long come to find her earlier, and they went upstairs together."


    When the countess heard this, she felt even worse.


    Isn''t long Mei taken away by her boyfriend?


    Long Ming pressed his thin lips tightly and asked no more questions. He walked upstairs with a tall and straight body.


    At Xiao Ying''s bedroom, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Half a sound, no response.


    Longming pushed the door open directly.I saw a thin and exquisite figure lying on the bed.


    Longming''s tense nerves relaxed a little. Maybe she was too tired to come to the room for a rest.


    Long Ming loosened his tie and walked towards the woman in bed with long legs.


    She slept on her side, her hair falling off and covering her face. Long Ming raised his long, articulate fingers and brushed the hair off her little face.


    A fresh and charming little face appeared.


    Long Ming saw the woman''s appearance on the bed, and his tall body froze abruptly.


    Not Xiaoying, but Longmei!


    The countess and his wife also went upstairs, and saw the woman lying on the bed and the man who suddenly backed a big step back. They realized something was wrong. They quickly went into the room, "what''s the matter, Wang?"


    The countess walked quickly to the bedside and saw that what was lying on the bed was not long Ying, but long Mei. Her face turned white.


    How could this happen?


    Where is Sakura?


    The countess suddenly thought that before Longmei''s boyfriend left, she would hold a woman who was similar to Longmei but could not see her face to say goodbye to them


    The countess''s cold hair stood up.


    God, Longmei''s boyfriend is supporting her, isn''t it her daughter?


    The countess stepped back unsteadily and almost fell down. Fortunately, Longming helped her quickly.


    Countess really likes Sakura. She doesn''t want any accidents. However, a good daughter was taken away at such a grand dinner tonight!


    Longming looks at the unconscious Longmei on the bed, and the outline is tight to the extreme.


    "Ma''am, is there a surveillance at the door?"


    Countess nodded her white face, "some of them."


    "Madam, you are responsible for waking up Longmei. I''ll check the surveillance and arrange someone to recover Xiaoying." Looking at the count, long Ming said, "Uncle long, you''d better go downstairs as usual to meet the guests."


    The countess took Longming''s arm and her eyes filled with tears. "Wang, we must find Yinger as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The countess watched long Mei in the room. A moment later, she drew a basin of water from the bathroom and gently wiped her face with a towel.


    Long Mei slowly wakes up.


    Open your eyes and look at the complicated and gorgeous ceiling. For a moment, you are shocked and confused.


    "Are you awake?"


    Long Mei heard the countess''s voice and moved her eyes. Seeing the countess''s worried face sitting beside the bed, her face was pale and her eyes were still red, Longmei sat up from the bed with a weak body.


    The head is still a bit drowsy, long Mei pressed to press temple, voice is tiny dumb ask, "madam, what am I?"


    She remembered that the skirt was accidentally splashed by Loulan. She found Xiaoying and went to her room to change clothes. After changing clothes, the two left, but only when they got to the door, she fainted.


    She has always been in good health, which rarely happens.


    "How about my sister-in-law, madam?"


    When it comes to Xiaoying, the countess''s eyes are even redder. Poor boy, where have you been taken? I hope we don''t run into danger.


    Long Mei saw the countess''s face was not very good, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    This matter involves long Mei''s boyfriend. If she says it, it will definitely make long Mei feel bad.


    When the countess hesitated to say whether or not, long Mei took her hand. "Madam, what happened, please tell me truthfully. If she doesn''t, I''ll ask my brother now. "


    The countess sighed, "Sakura has been taken away by your boyfriend. When your boyfriend came to say goodbye to you and my husband, Yinger was hugged by him. At that time, her hair blocked her face and she was wearing your dress. We thought it was you, so we didn''t stop her. But who knows... "


    There was an uncontrollable contraction in Longmei''s heart.


    There was a moment''s blank in her mind and a buzz in her ears. She looked at the countess incredulously.


    I don''t want to believe what she said, but the facts are in front of me and I have to believe them.


    The expression on long Mei''s face solidified, the whole person seemed to be pressed the pause key, standing still.


    How to look at me with such eyes?


    My baby is beautiful.


    I know I look good, but I don''t believe you. I haven''t met a girl who looks better than me.


    -- yes.


    Who?


    Your sister-in-law, she looks more beautiful than you.


    That day in the box, he spoke highly of his sister-in-law, and she didn''t think so. Did he fall in love with her sister-in-law at that time?


    Long Mei hugged her body with both hands. For a while, she felt cold all over.


    Usually to her all kinds of care, said to love her life, the man actually betrayed her? And took her sister-in-law?


    Hateful, hateful!


    "And my brother, madam?"


    "Check out the surveillance."


    Long Mei staggers out of the room.


    She went to the outside of the monitoring room and was about to open the door when she heard the cold voice of Long Ming saying, "they hijacked the Jiangjia plane and have left?"


    Long Mei could not hear what the person at the other end of the phone said, but heard the voice of Long Ming getting colder and colder. "Where did they hijack the Jiangjia plane as soon as possible? If you can''t find the exact location, I want your life! "


    After calling, Longming looked back and saw Longmei standing at the door of the monitoring room. Longming''s jaw is tight, and his deep eyes reflect the sharp cold.


    Long Mei hung her head very low. In Long Ming''s cannibal eyes, she walked forward slowly, like a child who made a mistake, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Long Ming never interferes in long Mei''s private life. After all, she is an adult and has her own ideas. In Longming''s eyes, Longmei is also a smart and independent girl.


    But who would have thought that she fell into the hands of a man.


    Last time on the island, he reminded her to open her eyes.


    But she fell deeper and deeper. To this day, she caused a great disaster.


    Long Ming''s hands are clenched into fists, and the sinews on the back of his hands are bulging. Every word is like a sharp edge. "If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, I want your boyfriend to lose his life!"


    Long Mei lowered her head.


    Now she can be described as "life is not like death".


    This kind of injury and betrayal, than directly stabbed at her heart, but also let her suffer a hundred times.


    Do you usually have a deep affection for her? Are you pretending to be a model?


    Long Mei''s eyes could not help but shed tears.


    Seeing the tears of Longmei, Longming frowns tightly. She seldom tears at ordinary times. At this moment, he can feel the mood. But can you blame others?


    Long Ming still didn''t have any good face. His voice was like ice in the cold winter. "Tell me all the information about your boyfriend."Long Mei knows that tears are the most unpromising thing at this time. She takes a sniff, takes out her mobile phone, and finds an ID card photographed in the album.


    "Sun Jin, 25, is from B country."


    Long Ming sent the man''s identity information to the Secretary and ordered him to be found as soon as possible.


    But after a few minutes, the chief secretary called back and found that there was Sun Jin, but he did not look like the person in the ID card photo.


    In other words, the identity information is false.


    Longmei is totally confused. How can it be fake?


    After she got along with Sun Jin, she met his family and he took her to his home in country y. At that time, she also envied the pictures of his family getting along happily.


    Long Ming looked at long Mei as she was hit hard, and her thin lips raised a cold arc. "If he had lied to you, he would have to fake it. Long Mei, I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing! "


    Long Mei''s body retreats a few steps unsteadily. She squats down and hugs her head with both hands. She is in agony.


    Longming is not in the mood to comfort Longmei. Now his thoughts are all on Xiaoying. If she really has a three long two short, how should he deal with curved treasure? How to live the rest of his life?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying has been in a coma for a long time.


    As soon as she wakes up, people around her will put liquid medicine on the tip of her nose to let her continue to fall asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she woke up again, she was still in a coma.


    Slowly open her eyes and look at the luxurious retro chandelier on her head and the gorgeous European style wall cabinet. She has a few seconds of blank in her mind.


    Who is she and where is she?


    After a while, the memory slowly returned.


    She took long Mei to the room to change a dress, but before they got out of the room, their limbs began to soften and stand unsteadily. After long Mei fainted, she also fainted.


    Wake up again, this is the place.


    Xiaoying blinked and looked at the surrounding environment. For a while, she felt no stranger.


    Is this -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    The pupils of Xiao Ying contract slightly.


    Is this the castle of the little Lord?


    When Xiao Ying was pregnant with a curved treasure, she was abducted by the little Lord for a period of time. She knew about the decoration and layout of the house here.


    But how could she come here?


    The Earl''s house is heavily guarded and is still holding a grand banquet. Longming is also in the banquet hall. How can she be taken away?


    Xiao Ying tightened her eyebrows.


    It''s reasonable to say that outsiders can''t enter the Earl''s mansion unless they have an invitation letter and are invited.


    And she and long Mei, both fainted, things can not be so coincidental.


    Is it not


    Xiao Ying''s head turned very fast. Thinking of one of the possibilities, she opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Is it not long Mei''s boyfriend who changes her clothes with long Mei''s and then lets her pretend to be long Mei and take her away?


    God, think of this possibility, the gooseflesh on Xiao Ying''s arm all came out.


    What''s the relationship between Longmei''s boyfriend and the little Lord in the castle?


    Xiao Ying has countless doubts in her mind, but she has been sleeping for a long time. Her body and head are still in a state of weakness and need recuperation.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside.


    Xiao Ying is still a little tired, coming out of bed.


    She was wearing a simple set of pajamas, jewelry, wristwatches, all removed.


    Xiao Ying turns around the room and doesn''t find the phone. She went to the bathroom again and washed her face in cold water. After looking at the mirror carefully, she should not be abused after coma. Her skin is white and there is no defect.


    Sakura came out of the bathroom. She went to the door and tried to open it.


    But the door was locked from the outside.


    Xiaoying sits back in bed, feeling a little flustered. Facing such a situation, even the most powerful person can''t be indifferent.


    But she knew in her heart that the more panic, the more disadvantageous it was to herself.


    She has to calm down.


    On the other side of the Earl''s house, if she is found missing, she will definitely look for it vigorously.


    She doesn''t believe in others. Doesn''t she believe in Longming?


    So thinking, cherry''s heart, and calm a few points.


    Xiao Ying leaned on the bed for a while and heard a knock on the door.


    She opened the door, and a servant came over with a plate. "Miss, young master, I guess you''re awake. Let me send you something to eat."


    Xiao Ying pulls out a cool arc from her lips.


    It''s really the young master Chu''s heart that makes people abduct her!


    Does he hate her that much?


    He killed Donne. She didn''t even seek revenge from him. How dare he take her captive?


    "You little Lord, I want to see him!"


    "Miss, our young master doesn''t want to see you now..."


    Before the servant finished speaking, the tray in his hand was waved to the ground by Xiao Ying.


    The servant looked at the cold face and lowered his head. Xiao Ying pushes her away and walks out.


    But at the door, there are two bodyguards in black.


    "Miss, you can''t leave this room without the permission of the owner!"


    Xiao Ying looks at two bodyguards in black. If she forces her way out, more bodyguards may come out. It''s not easy for her to leave alone.


    Xiaoying didn''t break in. She shouted at the door, "there''s a kind of abduction, there''s no kind of meeting me? If you kill Donne, you will not only wake up, but also cut off his best friend. People like you will go to hell after death! "


    No matter how she cursed, no one responded to her.


    Xiao Ying had to return to her room.


    The servant had packed up the tray she had knocked over and went back to the bottom of the building to eat.


    Xiao Ying sat by the bed, smelling the food in the tray, and her stomach began to coo.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t eaten. At the moment, she was really hungry.


    What did the man want to do when he captured her?


    He poisoned the food?


    It shouldn''t be.


    If it was poisoned, the Earl ''s house would have been attacked. After all, she can be abducted, let alone poisoned!


    Xiaoying looks at the food in the tray, which she likes to eat at ordinary times.


    Don''t you hate her, young Lord?


    How can I send her what she likes? Does he want to take her life and not let her be a starving ghost on the road?


    Xiao Ying took chopsticks and took a few bites.


    After filling her stomach a little, Xiao Ying went to the window and looked out.


    The windows of the room are equipped with anti-theft windows. They must not go out.


    Xiao Ying goes to the bathroom again. The window in the bathroom is not big. There is no security window. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t go out with an adult''s figure.


    But Xiao Ying has been trained since she was a child. Her bones are quite soft. Once trained how to escape, as long as there is a trace of vitality, she can hold.Xiaoying didn''t escape immediately. She lay on the bed and slept again.


    In the second half of the night, it was completely dark.


    Xiaoying opens her eyes, walks to the door, sticks her ears on it and listens to the outside.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Ying walked into the bathroom.


    Smoothly out of the window, she jumped to a big tree in the yard. Her arms and legs were scratched by the branches. There was blood and some pain, but Xiao Ying didn''t care. She climbed down the trunk to the ground.


    She used to live in the castle for a while. The terrain here is clear to her.


    But here security is strict, monitoring is numerous, a little careless, will be caught.


    But Donne once told her that a place, as long as careful, can escape. As for why don didn''t escape, he said that no matter he fled to the ends of the earth, if the young Lord didn''t want to let him go, he would find him.


    Unless he died, or the young Lord died.


    Think of Donne, small cherry heart, is a burst of sadness. So good people, why is this life so unfortunate?


    Xiao Ying pressed down the sad and sad heart, slender body, along the monitoring corner, running towards a path.


    After running for about half an hour, Xiao Ying arrived at an inconspicuous corner.


    There are a lot of green plants planted there. Donne told her that walking inside the plants for about five minutes, you can see a wall. There is a hole in the wall, like her, which can be drilled out.


    Xiao Ying looks behind her and sees no one coming after her. She goes to the green plant.


    She didn''t dare to stop, she had to keep running.


    Finally, we found the wall that Donne said. Sakura sweated away the tall weeds.


    It took nine cows and two tigers to dig all the weeds away.


    However, it was found that there was indeed a small hole, but the hole was blocked by someone at some time.


    It can be seen that the time for the small hole to be blocked is not long.


    Xiaoying takes a look at the outer wall, which is so isolated that she can''t jump up at all.


    Xiao Ying leaned against the wall and raised her hand to wipe her sweat.


    Ear, suddenly came a low laugh, "ah."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    This "ah", let small cherry all over the gooseflesh to come out.


    Xiao Ying immediately stood up from the ground and looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly, I saw a micro monitor and a small loudspeaker on the wall.


    In other words, everything she just did fell into the eyes of others.


    She thought no one knew, but in fact, she was just like a clown who let people see all the jokes. When she had no way to go, the people who watched the jokes showed up.


    "I have been trained since I was a child, and I can escape from the room." The voice of a man is overcast and soft. It''s said that it''s creepy. "Woman, do you need me to send someone to invite you out, or do you come out consciously?"


    Xiao Ying pulls out a cold and ironic arc from her lips.


    When she was found, she couldn''t escape.


    Li Li''s dust, cherry slowly out of the green plant.


    Outside the green plants stood a group of dark figures.


    More than ten bodyguards in black stood there and saw Xiao Ying coming out, one by one, like the enemy.


    Xiao Ying has no energy to fight with so many bodyguards tonight. She drags her weak body towards the castle.


    In the hall, Xiao Ying accidentally saw a tall figure sitting on the sofa.


    The nerves of the whole body immediately tense up.


    Man back to small cherry, small cherry can''t see his appearance. Only to see his face line Yin soft, smooth, showing danger.


    Xiao Ying walks towards the man, but the bodyguard behind her immediately holds her. Xiao Ying is angry. She raises her legs and gives her bodyguard a kick.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Xiao Ying would suddenly move her feet. She was unprepared and stepped back a few steps.


    Other bodyguards see this, want to attack, the man sitting on the sofa slowly opened his mouth, "don''t move her."


    Xiao Ying pushes away the bodyguards who are blocking her and walks quickly towards the feminine man.


    He was languidly leaning on the back of the sofa, with cigarettes between his fingertips, and his long, thin, soft eyes squinting and puffing mist. The whole man was speechless and dangerous.


    The last thing Xiao Ying wants to see in her life is this young master.


    The young master, named Ximen Chang, is now the most powerful man in the castle. After a family struggle, he has eliminated all the people who are not good for him. Xiao Ying has seen the cruelty of its means.


    This person, cloudy and sunny is uncertain, taboo cannot argue. Except in front of Donne, there will be some tenderness, who in his eyes are like a mole ant.


    Donne''s death must have hit him hard. She spilled Donne''s ashes into the sea. Is he going to retaliate against her now?


    Xiaoying is not too afraid. She is not small, but dead. Now, Longming takes care of curved treasure. She doesn''t have to worry about the loneliness of curved treasure without her


    It''s just that long Ming thought that he loved her so much. If she was not there, would he be very painful?


    The man got up from the sofa, walked to Xiao Ying, slowly spit out a smoke on her thin face, "fall into my hand, you are probably dead, you are not afraid of me?"


    Don''t look too far away from the smoke he spits out, the cold eyes, the undisguised contempt and cold sarcasm, "what is there to be afraid of for a person who can''t even keep his love? Young Lord, although you are now in power here, you are not happy, are you? "


    Only when you are extremely unhappy can you make others unhappy.


    This kind of person, the heart is dark selfish.


    The little Lord''s hand holding the cigarette, gently pinched Xiao Ying''s chin, "I''m not happy, it''s not up to you. But now that you''re here, I have fun in my life. "


    Xiaoying shook off the hand he held on her chin and stepped back a few steps. "Unless you tie my hands and feet, I will keep running. Moreover, if you let me be abducted from the Earl''s mansion, Longming and the Earl''s mansion will not give up. If you give them time, they will find here. "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find it here."


    ¡­¡­


    When Longming''s people traced down the plane that Jiangjia had taken away, it exploded and fell into the sea.


    Both Longming and Longmei stopped when they got the news.


    The plane exploded and fell into the sea. The people in the plane had little chance to survive.


    Long Mei thought that because of her own feelings, she hurt Xiao Ying, and she felt guilty and remorseful.


    If she could, she would rather take her own life and change it for Sakura''s.


    She calls Sun Jin every day, sends him messages and emails him.


    But he disappeared.


    Even the home he once took her to was fake. He spent money and asked someone to pretend to be his family.


    His approach to her was not sincere from the beginning.


    Long Mei feels her heart, like being cut by a sharp knife, and her five internal organs are all great pain that can''t be ignored!


    She never thought that deception and exploitation would land on her. It was her sister-in-law who was hurt.Long Mei looks at Long Ming, who has been cold and fierce since Xiao Ying was taken away by Sun Jin. Long Mei goes over and wants to kneel down to confess to him. Long Ming sees her move. When she is about to land on her knee, she holds her arm and lifts her up. "No kneeling!"


    Although he was worried about Xiao Ying''s safety, and wished that long Mei''s boyfriend would be cut to pieces, he also understood that if he fell in love with someone, his IQ would drop.


    When he fell in love with Sakura, was he cheated and used?


    "Brother, do you think they will really be gone?" Long Mei has seen a lot of news about the crash of the plane, but there are very few of them. What''s more, the hijacked plane exploded in flight.


    Longming''s temple is a little prickly. He is calm and doesn''t believe that Xiaoying is dead.


    Chu''s heart is anxious to get close to Longmei. He uses Longmei to take Xiaoying away from the Earl''s mansion. How wild and adventurous is this? But the other side did.


    In addition to taking Sakura away, he is still provocative!


    Aren''t you the king? Aren''t you the best? But now I take your woman from under your eyes, but you can''t find her trace. You''re not my match at all.


    The other side is likely to have such a psychology.


    Thinking of the confidential information about Xiao Ying that was exposed a few days ago, long Ming combined the two things together, probably by the same person.


    The other side has such a great power and can reach out to him. Longming only thinks of one person.


    Little Lord.


    Long Ming took out his mobile phone and immediately called out to ask the Secretary General to arrange the plane. He was going to find Ximen Chang.


    Long Ming calls, long Mei looks at him and says, "brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "You are waiting for news in the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Xiao Ying goes back to the room again. The window of the bathroom has been installed with anti-theft windows.


    If she wants to escape again, she can only go through the front door.


    After more than an hour''s tossing, Xiao Ying is also a little tired. After a shower, she lay on the bed.


    I really don''t understand. What''s the purpose of the little Lord to lock her here?


    Let her live in such a good room, but also let the servant send her food, obviously not like torture.


    Although downstairs, he spoke in a strange way, but he didn''t do anything to her.


    Xiao Ying''s temple is swollen and painful. She is lying in bed. She doesn''t want to think about it any more. She needs to keep her energy up first and wake up tomorrow to make new plans.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Ying sleeps in a daze, she feels someone standing at the head of her bed.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy.


    She seemed to be picked up by someone, and the sound of a helicopter came to her ear. Later, she fell asleep.


    Dazzling sunshine, from the window when it came in, cherry slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the strange ceiling and decoration, she suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Where is this?


    Thinking of last night, she felt someone standing at her bedside, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Xiao Ying''s face turned cold.


    The despicable Ximen Chang actually gave her medicine again!


    Xiao Ying got up from bed with a heavy head and went to the floor window. Except for the beach, there was a boundless sea outside.


    She was brought to the island by Simon Chang?


    Xiao Ying suddenly panicked. Ximen Chang took her to the island. If Long Ming went to the castle, he would not find her.


    What does Ximen Chang want to do to her?


    There was a knock at the door and a servant''s voice at the door, "Miss, I''ve brought you breakfast."


    Xiao Ying said coldly, "go away, I won''t eat your food."


    Xiaoying began to fast. All day long, she didn''t eat anything.


    When the man arrived at the island in the evening, he learned that Xiao Ying had not eaten all day. He asked his bodyguard to go upstairs and ask Xiao Ying to come down.


    Xiao Ying sat by the French window for a day and looked at the sea for a day.


    All kinds of escape plans are in my mind.


    But none of them worked.


    She doesn''t even know where this place is now.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know what the purpose of her detention here is.


    All kinds of doubts were in front of her, which made her brain knot.


    After a day of starvation, she was so hungry that her front was close to her back. At the most vulnerable time, I unconsciously thought of Longming and curved treasure.


    When long Ming found out that she was missing, he must have gone crazy to find her.


    He must be in a great hurry not to find her.


    And curved treasure, Mommy didn''t go back to accompany her for a few days, she must miss her very much.


    When Xiao Ying thought about the two most important people in her life, the knock rang.


    Then came the man''s cold voice, which had no temperature. "Miss, our little Lord invites you downstairs for dinner."


    Sakura didn''t respond.


    "Our young master said that if the young lady is not at ease, she can eat with him. The young master will eat whatever he wants. "


    Xiao Ying is eager to send her bodyguard a word of "roll", but she looks down at her shriveled stomach and hesitates for a few seconds. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to have trouble with her stomach.


    She starved to death here, and she will never see Longming and Wanbao.


    Xiaoying opens the door, takes a look at the bodyguard standing outside, and goes downstairs step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    From the living room to the dining room, there are floor to ceiling windows on all sides.


    The sky is not completely dark. The sunset and the sea add a touch of romance and warmth to the villa.


    If she wasn''t here, the person she was with, or the dark minded little Lord, everything would be perfect.


    Xiao Ying entered the restaurant with a cool face.


    The servant had already made dinner. The tall man sat at the rectangular marble table with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, cutting the steak gracefully.


    Hearing footsteps, he did not raise his eyes, but said, "sit down."


    On the opposite side of him, he arranged the knife and fork and eight mature steaks.


    Xiao Ying sat opposite the man and took a look at him before picking up the knife and fork. "How can I be sure you didn''t put medicine in the steak?"


    The man just cut his own plate, he ate a piece, and then handed it to Xiao Ying, "you eat my plate."


    Xiaoying looks at the man''s actions, delicate eyebrows, and almost invisible wrinkles.


    What does this man mean?


    Sakura pursed her lower lip and said coldly, "no need."


    The man stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds. "Eat it!"


    When they were eating, neither of them made a sound or spoke. The restaurant was quite quiet.After eating the steak, Xiaoying finds that the eyes of the man opposite are shining on her. She raises her long eyelashes and meets his eyes with deep meaning and consideration. "Little Lord, is your purpose to separate me from Longming?"


    The man raised his lips and smiled softly, "you are very smart."


    Xiaoying falls her fork on the table. Her fierce action makes the quiet air make a crisp sound. Her little face is a little angry. "What''s your qualification to do that? If you don''t get your own love, will you destroy others? "


    The man''s face gradually became dignified, and his eyes flashed the cold air, "Don died for you. Now you have completely forgotten him?"


    Xiaoying''s face is tense. "It''s obviously you who force the senior to end his life. You even put the responsibility on my head!"


    The man looked at the excited Sakura, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "If I didn''t find out that he married you falsely, I would do harm to him because of anger?"


    Xiao Ying''s long lashes trembled slightly.


    It''s undeniable that the schoolmaster did pay a lot for her and curved treasure. When he was taken away by the little Lord, he still cared about her and curved treasure.


    After the senior left, she was with Longming. During this time, she seldom even thought of the senior.


    The bottom of Xiao Ying''s heart can''t help but feel a strong sense of guilt.


    "I''m not happy now. You and Longming are responsible for it. You don''t want to leave here one step before I don''t want you to leave. " The man got up from his chair and walked towards the living room.


    Xiao Ying looks at his cold back, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Xiao Ying sat alone in the restaurant for a long time. The servant came and asked aloud, "have you finished your meal, miss?"


    Xiaoying looks at the dinner plate on the table, with a light smile on her lips. "I have nothing to do when I''m full. Please take it together!"


    "No need, miss. Go back to your room and have a rest. The young master will punish me if he knows."


    It seems that Xiao Ying didn''t hear the servant''s words. She took several bowls and went to the kitchen. The servant hurriedly followed in, but heard a clear sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recommend a good-looking cute article, author: Mumu Xiaomao, the title of the book "Daddy, your vest has fallen again!"! ¡·


    change at 11 o''clock in the day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    The servant hurriedly followed in, but heard a clear sound.


    The servant hurried into the kitchen. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Xiaoying squats on the ground, picking up the broken bowl pieces. She looks at the servant apologetically. "I''m sorry, I seem to have helped."


    The servant waved his hand. "No, no, no, No." The servant stepped forward and said in fear, "Miss, I''ll do what''s in the kitchen. Go back to the room!"


    Xiaoying didn''t embarrass the servant. She said she was sorry and walked out of the kitchen.


    Out of the restaurant, Xiao Ying saw the soft man sitting on the sofa watching the news, and a picture of Jiangjia plane being hijacked and exploded was being shown on TV. The search and rescue team went to the sea for search and rescue.


    The man''s voice was bleak and said, "at that time, you were on the private plane of Jiangjia. I asked someone to get you to another plane. The plane of Jiangjia exploded. In fact, there was only one pilot in it."


    The man didn''t look back, but he seemed to have a backward look and saw Xiaoying coming out of the restaurant. "Do you think Longming would think you were dead?"


    Xiao Ying''s heart tightened.


    But soon, she was back to normal.


    Longming will not think that she is dead. The young Lord sent someone to take her out of the Earl''s mansion, so it''s easy to let her die. Why take her away?


    As she can think of it, so can long Ming.


    See small cherry did not respond, the man did not say anything more, he put the laptop on the leg, looked at the stock.


    Xiao Ying didn''t go upstairs immediately. She went to the window and looked out for a while.


    The corner of the eye is more than a light, sometimes glancing at the man.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Ying pretended to be tired and stretched, "I''m back to my room."


    Men focus on the computer screen, if not hear Sakura''s words.


    Xiaoying turns around and walks to the stairs. The place where she stands is the floor to floor window. If she goes upstairs, she needs to pass the sofa position.


    Xiao Ying walked slowly. When she passed the man''s back, she suddenly took several big strides. She walked behind the man, grabbed his neck with one hand, and put the pieces of porcelain she had been hiding on the man''s artery with the other hand.


    She looked down at the man, and her eyes were cold. "Don''t move, or I''ll cut your artery directly."


    Hidden in the dark, the bodyguard sees this scene. It''s too late to stop Xiao Ying. He can only encircle her.


    Sakura is used to such a scene, there is no fear on her face.


    At this time, it is the psychology of both sides.


    Little Lord, who was threatened by Xiao Ying, sat on the sofa, motionless, with a smile like nothing.


    It seems that Xiao Ying is laughing at her audacity, and it seems that she is laughing at something else. Xiao Ying is not in the mood to figure out his psychology. Her eyes stare at him coldly, "give me your cell phone."


    "There''s no signal here. I''ll give you a cell phone. I can''t make a call."


    Xiaoying holds the small hand of the fragment, which increases the strength. He cut a hole in the main artery, and blood gushed out. Xiao Ying said coldly, "no signal, you can let me go, or I will kill you now!"


    The young Lord seemed to hear a joke, and he laughed, "you think that if you want my life, you can go out here for half a step?"


    "It''s a big deal, and it''s all over!"


    Little Lord pulled the lower lip, smile means unknown.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death?" Sakura said in a cold voice.


    "If you''re with me, I think it''s worth dying. But... " The young master dragged on the ending, didn''t finish speaking, and created a sense of tension, "you are dead, but you can''t see your lovely daughter."


    Bent treasure!


    When Xiao Ying thought of curved treasure, she felt like a cat claw scratching her heart. She used to send videos to her every night even when she was away on business.


    She hasn''t seen bent treasure for days.


    "Mommy!"


    At this time, a sound of childishness and softness sounded.


    Xiaoying is stunned. Is Baolai bending?


    Is it possible that the little Lord has also captured bent treasure?


    At the moment when Xiao Ying was distracted, the hand holding the fragment was clasped by someone. The person made an effort, and the fragment on Xiao Ying''s hand fell to the ground.


    When Xiaoying wants to return, it''s too late.


    She lost the best opportunity.


    And just that sound bent treasure, is not bent treasure really to come, but little Lord press the mobile phone, which plays out.


    "There''s a lot of video recordings of him and your daughter on Downe''s cell phone." The man got up from the sofa and looked at the woman who was pressed on the ground by the bodyguard. His eyes became cold gradually. "How dare you do something to me? It seems that I am too kind to you! "


    "Take her to the dungeon."


    Xiao Ying is pulled from the ground by several bodyguards. She resists hard, but there are too many bodyguards. She is not their opponent.


    She was blindfolded by a black cloth before she was taken out of the villa.She was taken for a walk, then entered a door, and then went downstairs. The stairs were long, like there was no end.


    After walking for about ten minutes, she was rudely pushed into a dark and humid place by her bodyguards.


    Soon the iron door was closed.


    Xiao Ying''s hands and feet are not tied. When the bodyguards leave, she will tear the blindfold off.


    The dungeon was rather dark, and there was a smell of rotten and bloody mildew all around.


    Xiaoying presses down the discomfort in her stomach, stands up and looks around.


    When she saw the opposite side of the dungeon, lying with a bent figure, she was stunned.


    She is not alone in the dungeon.


    Xiao Ying didn''t say hello. She found a dry place to sit down.


    Looking back to the feast in the Earl''s mansion, and then being put in the dungeon, she felt a sense of separation.


    The dungeon is quite quiet. Xiao Ying buries her face in her knee. She plans to empty her head and have a rest.


    Later, I didn''t know when I fell asleep. I was confused. I heard a painful voice in the quiet air.


    Sakura opens her eyes sharply.


    Standing up from the ground, she went to the iron gate and looked across.


    I saw the figure crouching on the ground in the opposite direction. It was like epilepsy. The body was shaking ceaselessly. The painful voice came from his throat.


    That voice, broken, extremely hoarse, one after another, heard people bristle.


    Xiao Ying saw the man''s life was not as good as death, and she frowned. Young Lord''s means of dealing with people. She has seen that Dean Donne can be forced to swallow sleeping pills by him, which shows how cruel he is!


    The man rolled on the ground in agony, as if unable to speak, and could only make a broken voice, which lasted for two or three hours, before he slowly calmed down.


    Xiao Ying saw him lying on the ground motionless and called him, "Hello, are you ok?"


    No response.


    May have passed out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Xiao Ying stared at the rickety figure lying on the ground for a while. After confirming that he was faint with pain, he sat in the corner again.


    After sitting down, the voice of the man''s pain echoed in her mind.


    I don''t know how to torture her next?


    But she was not much afraid.


    If she is less used to threaten Longming, she will bite her tongue and commit suicide immediately.


    She must not be a drag on Longming.


    After sleeping for a while, Xiao Ying is not sleepy at all.


    The dungeon was dark and humid, and it was dark and gloomy when it was light.


    In the morning, someone sent water and food to Xiao Ying.


    They also sent water and food to the people opposite. It''s just that the water on the opposite side is yellow mud, and it''s also moldy food.


    Little Lord and the man opposite, how much hatred is there, let life be worse than death, and let him drink yellow mud water to eat moldy rice every day?


    Xiao Ying brings in her water and steamed bread.


    But at the thought of last night''s man''s pain, she dared not eat anything.


    Xiao Ying didn''t eat it, but the man opposite slowly climbed to the iron gate, grabbed the moldy rice and stuffed it into his mouth. Eat too fast, and drink a mouthful of yellow mud water.


    The light is too dark, and his hair is a little long. Xiao Ying can''t see him clearly.


    When the man finished eating, he suddenly looked up at Xiao Ying. At that time, Sakura saw the man clearly.


    She stepped back in fright.


    God!


    The man''s face, all festering, looks terrible. There are only a pair of gloomy eyes without temperature, looking at her coldly.


    Xiao Ying felt the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Xiao Ying didn''t look at the man again, but the man roared. It''s like a wounded beast trapped in a cage.


    It took a while for the man to stop shouting.


    Xiao Ying goes to the iron gate and looks at him. The man''s gloomy eyes still fell on her face.


    Xiao Ying felt the hatred reflected in his eyes.


    She tightened her eyebrows.


    "Do we know each other?"


    The man stared at Xiao Ying, his hands were not strong enough, he kept scratching on the ground, grabbed the bowl of yellow muddy water he didn''t drink, and threw it at her.


    But in the end, the wrist can''t make much force, and can''t attack Sakura.


    Seeing his action, Xiao Ying became more confused.


    How can she meet people who hate her in Shaozhu''s Dungeon?


    Was it one of her previous missions?


    "If you can''t speak, what do I say, you blink."


    Men don''t talk.


    "You know me, don''t you?"


    The man blinked.


    "Have we ever had a grudge?"


    The man looked at Xiaoying, closed his eyes, and never opened them again.


    No matter what Xiaoying asks, he doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Longming left the palace, he strengthened the security facilities for qunbao and added bodyguards to her.


    She doesn''t know what happened, but she hasn''t seen mummy for several days and hasn''t received the video from mummy. She really miss her.


    "Cool millet, how long will my mommy come back from her business trip? She used to go on business and send me videos every day, but she hasn''t contacted me recently. Am I disobedient and Mommy doesn''t like me anymore? "


    Long Ming held curved treasure in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "It''s not that mommy doesn''t like you, it''s the place where she''s on a business trip this time. The signal is poor and it can''t be video. Uncle went there this time and picked her up."


    Curved treasure blinks bright big eyes, "cool millet, when you see Mommy, tell her that curved treasure miss her."


    Long Ming looked at such a cute curved treasure, and there was a sharp pain in his deep eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Dungeon.


    Three meals a day, someone will bring it to Xiao Ying.


    Although her food is very simple, but compared with the opposite man, she is very good.


    At least, the water is clean and the food is fresh.


    But the man on the other side was worse than the meal.


    But no matter how bad, he also ate all those things.


    At night.


    At that time, as last night, the man began to draw animals, making a painful voice in his throat.


    It lasted for several hours, and the man''s body slowly stopped.


    But this time, he didn''t go to sleep.


    Open that pair of pain to lose the color of the eyes, Zheng Zheng looked at the direction of the exit.


    Xiao Ying crouches at the iron gate, looks at his terrible face, wrists her eyebrows and says, "do you want to drink water?"


    Little Lord sent something to Xiao Ying. She ate a little in the afternoon.So far, I haven''t found any discomfort in my body. It should be free of poison.


    Lying on the ground, the man seemed to lose his focus eyes, and slowly looked at Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying threw the water bottle in her hand and said, "I haven''t drunk this bottle. You''ve been suffering for so long. It should be very painful. Drink water."


    The man''s dry lips moved to say something, but there was no word in his throat.


    After a while, the man took the water bottle that Xiao Ying threw and drank up the water inside.


    Xiao Ying saw that he drank the water she threw and threw a steamed bread she didn''t finish. "Here you are."


    The man looks at Xiaoying again.


    But soon he took back his sight, picked up the steamed bread and swallowed it hard.


    The man only ate half, the other half didn''t. He took the steamed bread and climbed to the corner to sit down.


    Xiao Ying also sits back in the corner.


    Sleepiness came, and she put her hands around her knees and fell asleep for a while.


    She was woken up by a scream of pain. Xiao Ying quickly opens her eyes and sees several black bodyguards coming to the dungeon.


    They opened the opposite iron door, held the man who could not walk steadily, and rudely dragged him out.


    The man struggles violently, but how can he break away from those strong bodyguards with his broken body?


    After the man is dragged out, he looks at Xiaoying. He can''t tell whether he hates or is sad.


    Soon, the man was dragged away.


    In the dungeon, only Xiao Ying is left.


    Xiaoying is about to return to the corner and sit down. Her eyes are shining. Suddenly, she catches a glimpse of a steamed bun thrown on the side of the iron door.


    Xiaoying is puzzled. Isn''t this steamed bread that she threw to the man yesterday?


    He didn''t finish eating and threw it back to her?


    Xiaoying doesn''t care. After all, that man ate it.


    She went back to the corner and sat down again. When the young Lord''s people brought her breakfast, she got up.


    When he brought in the breakfast, it seemed that he thought of something. Xiao Ying suddenly reached out and picked up the half of the steamed bread.


    In the steamed bread, there is a word written in blood.


    Small cherry sees that word, heart a burst of uncontrollable constriction, eyeground, show unbelievable expression.


    This How is it possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Xiao Ying was shocked and confused.


    She stared at the bun with blood for a long time.


    Until a sound of footsteps came. Xiaoying quickly tore up the steamed bread, soiled it and threw it into the corner.


    Several bodyguards who took her to the dungeon came and opened the iron door, "little Lord, let you out."


    Xiaoying didn''t say anything. She cooperated with the bodyguards to cover their eyes and walked out of the dark and humid dungeon under their guidance.


    I spent two days in the dungeon, smelly and dirty.


    The servant has put the bath water in the bathtub for her. Xiao Ying lies in the bathtub, thinking about what happened in the dungeon.


    The man whose skin is festering and he can''t see his appearance, the word he wrote with blood


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but she had to.


    The whole body is obviously immersed in warm water with appropriate temperature, but it feels like falling into the cellar.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Ying changes into clean clothes and pants.


    The young Lord has prepared many clothes for her. They are almost the same size as her.


    In the young Lord''s mind, she is just a relationship between lovers and enemies, but even the size of clothes, he knows, what does this mean?


    Xiao Ying stands in front of the washroom and looks at the woman with red eyes in the mirror.


    Remind yourself that the town is fixed.


    Xiao Ying comes out of the bathroom. The servant asks her to go downstairs to eat.


    Unsurprisingly, Xiao Ying met a cold, feminine man in the restaurant.


    He ate slowly, saw her coming, and glanced at her with no expression. "If you dare to do it to me again, it will end like the man in the dungeon."


    Cherry pursed her lips.


    He put her in the dungeon just to show her how miserable the man who offended him was?


    Sakura lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    The man in the opposite side saw Xiaoying''s silence and looked at her. After two days in the dungeon, her face was very pale. There was a light blue shadow under her eyelids. She obviously didn''t have a good rest.


    Xiaoying eats in silence.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is quite quiet.


    The man obviously didn''t want to say anything to Xiao Ying. After eating, he got up and went to the living room.


    Xiao Ying finished eating and walked upstairs.


    A few steps up the stairs, her body suddenly trembled, the whole person fell back uncontrollably.


    The man on the sofa sees this, a few arrow steps, rush to the stair mouth, catch the small cherry that falls. Xiao Ying was held in his arms, eyebrows and eyes moved, with the speed of thunder, tearing to the man''s face.


    Fingertips, the face of the man''s face, made three bloodstains.


    Seeing this, Sakura''s heart shrank.


    Did she guess wrong?


    The man sees the action of small cherry, the complexion is overcast cold and cold of loosen her.


    "You fell on purpose?"


    Xiaoying bit her lower lip and soon calmed herself down. She leaned against the handrail of the stairs, still looking weak. "I just feel dizzy. I don''t like to be contacted by the opposite sex, so I will catch you." Said, small cherry intentionally pretends to be suspicious to look at the man, "aren''t you the most annoying woman? How could you be kind enough to save me? "


    The man stared at Xiao Ying for a few seconds, and his lips were cold. "Keep you, I will torture you slowly. Didn''t it ruin my plan to kill you? "


    Although men''s words are like this, but the bottom of their eyes is flashing with deep meaning that people can''t understand.


    Small cherry lips Cape pulls out a sneer of scorn, "Don elder''s death, you should take full responsibility for yourself.". You hate the man who killed Dean Donne so much, you should give yourself a knife! "


    The man means to pull the lower lip unidentified, "how do I do things? It''s not up to you to decide!"


    There is not much to be said.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t want to talk to men any more. She holds the armrest and goes upstairs.


    The man sat on the sofa again, stroked the three bloodstains on his face which were scratched by Xiao Ying, and made a phone call to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Longming arrived in Italy.


    He didn''t go to the castle immediately to see the young master, but sent someone to spy on the situation of the castle.


    But the people in the castle kept their mouths shut. The people sent by Longming didn''t hear anything. There is now cooperation between Shaozhu and the big powers, with a strong background behind them. Even Longming can''t fight hard for personal feelings.


    Longming sent a message to the castle. He wanted to see the little Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Myanmar.


    In the Royal kindergarten.


    Today, in the class of curved treasure, the teacher asked the PE teacher to play games with the children on the playground in doll clothes.


    The children are very happy to see the big dolls.


    After the game, every child can shake hands with the doll. When it was her turn, the doll not only shook hands with her, but also hit her with a small fist.


    Seeing a series of actions of the doll, bent Bao''s eyes wide.Seeing the surprised light in crooked treasure''s eyes, the doll squatted down, touched her little head and put her in his arms.


    Curved treasure imitates if smelled a familiar taste.


    The quickness of her eyes filled with tears.


    There are other children behind me who want to shake hands with the doll, so she has to back away.


    After class, the children follow the teacher back to the classroom.


    Bent treasure to look at the doll toward the changing room, she quietly took off from the team, running towards the doll.


    When the doll arrived at the dressing room, he just took off the heavy headgear on his head, and the door was pushed open by a small figure outside.


    The man turned his head.


    Curved treasure opens wide eyes, a few seconds later, she grins, excitedly pours into the man''s bosom.


    The man sat on the ground and took the bent treasure into his arms.


    He took out a chocolate, peeled the paper, and fed it to Wan Bao''s little mouth.


    Curved treasure bit, eyes curved into crescent shape, excited way, "eat well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming waited for a day, but didn''t wait for the response of Shaozhu.


    His face darkened. This young Lord is too arrogant.


    Long Ming can''t wait. He is too worried about Xiao Ying. Although he believes that she has the ability to protect herself, the young Lord is uncertain. He is bloodthirsty and cruel. He is afraid that he will give Xiao Ying a hard hand!


    Long Ming plans to change into a night suit and go to the castle in person.


    In the evening, long Ming is ready to go out, and his mobile phone vibrates. When he saw the phone call from the bodyguard protecting the bent treasure, long Ming immediately connected the phone.


    On the phone, the person at the other end of the line said timidly, "Wang, it''s not good. After we pick up the princess from school, she has no appetite and can''t eat anything. The mammy thought she was tired, so she took her upstairs to have a rest. After the princess had a rest, the nurse just went to see her and found that the princess had white bubbles in her mouth. How can the nurse call her not to wake up... "


    "We are now on the way to the hospital to send the princess. The situation is so serious that I have to call Wang."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Longming holds the palm of his mobile phone and increases his strength abruptly.


    "Send bent treasure to the hospital as soon as possible." Long Ming hung up and called the president of the Royal Hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    When Longming finished his phone call, he immediately called home.


    Xiao Ying''s whereabouts are still unknown. Now something happened to bent treasure!


    For Xiaoying, curved treasure is her lifeblood. If there is a long way and a short way, she can''t bear it.


    Curved treasure is still so small, long Ming is also reluctant to suffer a little bit!


    On the way back by special plane, long Ming calls nanny.


    Nanny sobbed, and Longming scolded her in a cold voice, and she recovered slowly.


    "When the princess came back, she was a little out of spirits. I thought she was tired, so I took her to the room to rest. She was more obedient than usual and soon fell asleep. "


    "I was afraid that she would hit the quilt, so I went to the room to see her. Who ever thought Now that she''s in the rescue room, I don''t know what''s going on... "


    Long Ming said coldly, "call me as soon as you have any situation!"


    Hang up, and long Ming calls back to teacher Wan Bao''s cell phone.


    The teacher has had a rest. Seeing the call from Longming, he answers it in fear. "Father bent treasure, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "What did bent treasure do today and who he had contact with? Tell me everything."


    Hearing the sternness and coldness of Longming''s words, the teacher froze for a few seconds and wanted to ask if something was wrong, but it was clear that Longming didn''t want to hear any nonsense, and added coldly, "say it directly."


    The teacher recalled today''s work and told Longming what he knew.


    She didn''t feel anything unusual.


    What did curved treasure eat, drink, other children are the same.


    Long Ming deep eyes a sharp cold, he quickly the teacher ''s words in his mind once again.


    A little listen, it really seems nothing.


    But on second thought, there are some differences.


    "Isn''t the playground equipped with a monitor? Send the video of the doll playing games with the children to my mobile phone. "


    The teacher didn''t dare to ask more, "OK."


    After half an hour, Longming received the video from his teacher.


    Long Ming looks at the video. After the doll appears, he plays the game with the children.


    When we play games, we don''t see anything different.


    Just


    When it came time for each child to shake hands with the doll, only crooked treasure shook hands with the doll and punched. The doll also squatted down and touched the small head of the bending treasure.


    Long Ming''s thin lips became a straight line.


    He called the teacher. "Is the doll the teacher of the school?"


    "Yes."


    "Send me his phone number."


    After receiving the call from the teacher, long Ming called the teacher.


    The teacher just woke up, did not know what happened, just said, "I had breakfast at home in the morning, drank the ordered milk, and then I fell asleep on the sofa. Just woke up. "


    Long Ming has understood what happened.


    Someone pretended to be the teacher, took the teacher''s work card and entered the kindergarten.


    Is that the young master?


    Before he left, he had ordered that the young master should not enter the country. It could not be him!


    After Xiao Ying was taken away, long Ming told Qu Bao many times not to talk to strangers. Moreover, with her bent nature, she will not take the initiative to get close to strangers. At this point, Xiao Ying once taught her very well.


    Why, however, would bent treasure take the initiative to get close to the doll?


    Long Ming''s long sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Things are getting more and more wrong!


    When long Ming arrived at the hospital, curved treasure had already entered the ICU.


    Doctors suspect that bent treasure is food poisoning, but they haven''t found out the specific poison.


    Standing outside the window of the ICU, long Ming looked at the curved treasure lying inside, his hands and feet all over his body, and it was cold.


    He would rather suffer from him than his own woman and daughter!


    Long Ming asked the president to organize the best medical team. He wanted to know in the shortest time what poison bent treasure had. Not only that, but also they must keep bent treasure''s life. Otherwise, he would not let them go!


    Long Ming leaned on the glass window of ICU, his deep eyes were scarlet.


    Follow Longming''s bodyguard, come over and report to Longming, "Wang, I went to that sports teacher''s community and found that someone had changed the milk he ordered, but that person wrapped himself tightly from head to toe, and could not see his face clearly. He also knows the terrain here. After leaving the community, he evaded the monitoring. "


    "We''ll find this man as soon as possible."


    Long Ming didn''t speak. He looked at the curved treasure in the ICU.


    Even a child dare to start, how dark and vicious is the heart of this man? But curved treasure, to this person, has a kind of inexplicable affinity and liking, even in front of his own father, there is no show of liking, so in this world, only one person can arrive¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Thunder and lightning flashed and the sea wind howled.


    Xiaoying is in a nightmare. She dreams of Longming and Qubao.


    They found her, but she was trapped in the villa on the island. Longming came to find her with curved treasure. The young owner of the villa blew up the plane that Longming and curved treasure took in order not to let them take her away.


    Xiao Ying woke up in a burst of tears.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    I don''t know why, wake up, heart, good pain good pain!


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to Longming and Wanbao?


    Can''t find her. They must be worried, right?


    Xiao Ying turned over with her quilt in her arms. There was a slight noise at the door.


    Xiaoying quickly tidies up her mood and closes her eyes.


    After the door was pushed open, the deliberate light footsteps sounded.


    Xiaoying''s nerves tensed immediately, but she could not let people see the abnormality. She relaxed herself and tried to make a sleeping state.


    The people who came here stopped by the bed.


    Although Xiao Ying closed her eyes, she could feel the eyes of the man who stayed on her.


    Hold the quilt tightly with your fingertips until the man turns away.


    Xiaoying opens her eyes and quietly breathes a sigh of relief.


    After the man left her room, Xiao Ying turned around and thought of the possibility in her mind that her temple was in a stabbing pain again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Servant Xiaoying goes downstairs to have breakfast, but Xiaoying doesn''t go down.


    She didn''t get up until after ten.


    Downstairs, there are only servants and bodyguards in the living room. Xiaoying asks the servants, "is there a picture board here?"


    The servant nodded. "Miss wants to draw?"


    "Yes."


    When the servant found the drawing board, Xiao Ying sat in the garden and began to draw.


    She drew for a long time until there was a sound of footsteps behind her.


    "The servant said you didn''t eat at noon?" From the man''s soft voice.


    Xiaoying turns a deaf ear and focuses on painting. The man stepped forward, looked at the person of Xiaoying''s painting, and his eyes changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Xiao Ying drew a man.


    Long sword eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, thin lips, cold outline Who is not long Ming?


    In fact, her painting level is not so good, but her Longming painting is very lifelike.


    It can be seen that long Ming has made a deep impression on her mind.


    The man looked at the picture on the drawing board, and the color of his eyes changed several times. Suddenly, he stepped forward, pulled the picture off the drawing board and tore it into pieces.


    Xiaoying looks at her hard work for several hours. The painting is torn up by him. She is stunned for a moment.


    Tears quickly gathered in her eyes. She crouched down, her hands around her knees, her shoulders shaking.


    Tear up the painting of the man, see cherry cry, he suddenly realized that his action is too extreme. He bent down and patted the woman on the shoulder. "Don''t draw other men in front of me later..."


    Xiaoying raised her eyes blurred by tears. She and the man looked at each other. The man saw the mist in her eyes, as if he was bewitched, and his long arm held her thin shoulder.


    Instead of pushing him away, she leaned slowly over his shoulder.


    But at that moment, her fingers reached into his face and she tore them.


    On the man''s face, the easy face was torn off by her.


    The atmosphere in the air, there is such a moment of stagnation.


    The man holding her didn''t expect that her purpose was to tear off his mask.


    Sakura slowly turned her head and looked at the man''s face.


    The man did not hide any more. He let go of the Sakura and stood up from the ground.


    Xiao Ying sees the man''s appearance clearly. Her pupils shrink sharply. Her eyes are unbelievable.


    Although she had a guess in her mind when she left the dungeon, she didn''t want to confirm it.


    But the truth lay before her, and she had to believe it.


    Dean Donne He is not dead. He is still alive. He has become the young master Ximen Chang!


    but he is as like as two peas. He is not dead. Who is he who looks exactly like him?


    Looking at Xiaoying''s shrinking pupils, the man showed his true face, and a warm smile on his lips made her familiar, "Xuemei is still so smart."


    Xiao Ying was so shocked and unbelievable that she fell to the ground.


    The color of his face faded and he was pale.


    It took a while for her to slow down. Looking at the man standing nearby, smoking, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know him at all.


    Originally thought that he was the most kind and gentle man in the world, but he also had such a side!


    "Do you know how upset I was when I learned that you were dead?" Xiao Ying''s previous tears were forced to flow down, but now the tears are from the bottom of her heart.


    The man slowly spits out the smoke. On his warm face, there is no expression. The smoke obscures the haze under his eyes. He still speaks calmly, "are you sad?"


    He raised his jaw slightly, and his lips raised a curving, if any, like sarcasm. "If you are sad, you will be in Longming''s arms so soon? You said that you would never fall in love with other men in your life. You also said that you would rather take bent treasure alone than rely on men. "


    His mood suddenly got a little excited and accelerated the speed of smoking. "I believe it is true, but how long after I die, will you be with long Ming in love?"


    Xiaoying didn''t expect that Donne was so paranoid. She thanked him for his salvation and company. She never denied his kindness to her.


    However, she and he are just good friends, her emotional life, not to him to point out?


    "Just because I was in the arms of Longming, did you capture me with your heart in Chu?"


    Donne coldly hooked his lower lip. "Xuemei, you are mine."


    Xiaoying hears Donne''s words, and her arm has goose bumps.


    Suddenly, her head seemed to understand something. "That horrible looking man in the dungeon is the real little Lord Ximen Chang, isn''t he?"


    Donne squinted. "You know a lot."


    "I can''t deal with the enmity between you and him, but elder, it''s not right that you destroy the feelings between me and Longming --"


    before Xiaoying finished, he was interrupted by his voice coldly, "right? Xuemei, did you forget that you said you would give me a home, and we will grow up with bent treasure together, and then we will be old as a companion. "


    "You know, I''m just in the position of a friend!"


    Donne sneered from the bottom of his throat. "Oh, the position of a friend? I never thought of you as a friend. Do you know why I want to take everything from Ximen Chang? It''s all for me and you! I want to give you and bent treasure the best life, and don''t want to be bullied by others. I can''t easily achieve this goal, but you turn around and fall into the arms of Long Ming? Xuemei, you betrayed me! "Xiaoying looked at Donne''s Scarlet and gloomy eyes, and thought that he had become a different person. She suppressed the emotion of turnover in her heart and said, "you are really good at camouflage, sir. We have known each other for several years, but I didn''t find that you have such a dark side."


    "It must have been many years since you were able to take Ximen Chang''s place and let him live as if he were dead." Xiao Ying thinks that Tang en lived in the torment and humiliation of Ximen Chang. He just wanted to wait for this day?


    "You and I fake marriage, during that time, you need freedom, because you need to go out in person and cultivate the double like Ximen Chang that you created? A few days ago, the face I grabbed was your avatar, right


    "If you wear a mask, it will be hard to avoid being seen. In order to be foolproof, you have created such a person."


    Don didn''t deny Xiao Ying''s words. He did spend a lot of energy and time to do such a thing.


    "And who is the one who died?" Xiao Ying stroked the man''s face at that time. It didn''t look easy.


    Donne flicked the ashes on his fingertips, and a faint arc appeared on his lips. "I''ve always been very disgusted with Ximen Chang. He can''t hear anything nice from me. He has kept a person who looks like me. I also know the existence of that person. That man knows a lot about me and Ximen Chang. Only when he dies can I take his seat. "


    Xiaoying used to think that Shaozhu was the most ruthless person in the world, but now Donne gives her a more cruel feeling than Shaozhu.


    "So, I stole and cremated the fake body of Donne, you know? You just borrowed my hand, pretending to be sad, angry and miserable, and not letting yourself show a flaw. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "You chased me angrily and fought fiercely with the people of Longming just to make a fool of yourself. After all, Ximen Chang cared about Donne as much as he did. He died and I spilled his ashes into the sea. Isn''t it unusual for him to be indifferent?"


    That''s why she didn''t suspect that it wasn''t the real Donne who died.


    At that time, she was really miserable, sad, self reproached, and even wanted to find Ximen Chang to avenge him!


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and thought that all this was ridiculous.


    People who have trusted for several years should treat her like this!


    She also deeply realized how painful it was for Longming to know her true face when he survived from the forest and swamp!


    When Donne finished smoking a cigarette, he threw the end of the cigarette on the ground, with a tall body, and approached Sakura a little.


    He bent down slightly, white and tobacco smelling fingers, pinched Xiao Ying''s chin, "do you think Ximen Chang used to treat me like that, I can still be normal? Can I not hate him? I dream of him dying. No, I just want him to die. "


    "But you are different. You let me see a light in the dark. Although you have a bad past, but you still like the sun let me feel warm, and curved treasure All I have done now is for the three of us, and I will live a happy life in the future. "


    "I''m no longer the former Donne. In recent months, I''ve killed all of Ximen Chang''s confidants. Although I will live in his face, the real power is in my hands. Ximen Chang has become a waste. He will never turn over again. "


    "Xuemei, our family of three, will soon be able to live happily together."


    Xiaoying claps the big hand that Donne pinches on her chin hard, and her body slightly trembles and retreats a few steps.


    Her head, heavy and sunken, was also aching.


    She stares at Donne scarlet in her eyes and tells him word for word, "bent treasure and I are not your family. I used to know Dean Donne, who was already dead! "


    Donne looks at Xiaoying with a look of disgust in his eyes, and a smile of unknown meaning rises from the corner of his lips. "You will change your mind soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Donne has Xiaoying brought back to his room.


    Xiao Ying has not eaten for a day. She curls up in the corner with her knees in her hands.


    The temple is still swelling and aching.


    Dean Donne has become so different. She can''t believe that the person who hurt her the most is her best friend.


    The palm of Xiao Ying''s hand held up his forehead, and tears of sadness flowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying stayed up all night.


    The next morning, she was taken to a study by a bodyguard.


    There is a dark glass room in the study. From this glass room, you can see everything outside and hear the sound outside, but the people outside can''t see her.


    Sakura is pushed into the glass house.


    The bodyguard locked the outside door.


    Xiaoying doesn''t know what Donne is doing here. She doesn''t make any noise and stands there quietly.


    It wasn''t long before Donne came in like a young master.


    The study was lavishly decorated. Donne took a look at the glass room. There was no expression on his face. He went to the back of the desk and sat down.


    After a while, someone sent a video.


    Donne pressed the remote control, and the projection on the wall immediately showed a tall and cold figure.


    Xiao Ying saw the man on the projection, his eyes, and suddenly red.


    It''s Longming.


    In a few days, his face seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Deep eyes, with scarlet blood, the whole person seems gloomy and cold.


    Seeing the little Lord, his eyes were cold and deep.


    "Curved treasure is still in ICU. Did you pretend to be Donne and get close to her and let her eat poisonous chocolate that day?"


    Xiao Ying in the door of the glass room, hearing what long Ming said, was filled with blood!


    Bent treasure ate poisonous chocolate, still entered ICU?


    Xiao Ying''s face turned white and clapped the glass door, but the people outside couldn''t hear the movement inside.


    Xiao Ying''s hands are numb. She stops slowly and looks at Long Ming in the video.


    Longming''s eyes were cold and sharp, but he could not ignore his anxiety and worry.


    Xiao Ying''s heart was tightening and wringing.


    Looking at the always cold and cold dragon Ming, Donne made a disorderly decision for Xiao Ying and curved treasure, and he gently pulled his lower lip, "how can the king of Myanmar give a bloody speech? What does your daughter''s poisoning have to do with me? "


    It''s true that Longming hasn''t got the exact evidence, but those who can hurt his daughter in his country, disappear without trace, and have a quarrel with him. Besides this young master, he can''t find a second person!


    "Big men have the guts to do it, not the guts to admit it?" Longming''s eyes were sharp. "What do you want to do and what kind of resentment do you have? Come to me alone and don''t hurt women and children!"Donne said, "king of Burma, come back to me with the evidence!"


    Donne cut off the video first.


    The main purpose of his video is to let Xiao Ying in the glass door see it.


    Donne clapped and two bodyguards came in and opened the glass door.


    As soon as Xiao Ying came out, she stormed to tang''en in anger, but she was soon detained by the bodyguard.


    Xiao Ying clenched her hands into fists and attacked them. At this time, a soft, warm voice of laughter sounded, "let her go, she dare not do it."


    Xiao Ying clenched her fist and listened to the man''s voice, then she fell powerless.


    She knew that he had an antidote in his hand.


    She stares at him with scarlet eyes. "Don, curved treasure is your favorite treasure. How can you bear to hurt her?"


    Donne leaned back. "She doesn''t feel pain now, she just can''t wake up from a deep sleep, but if you want her to wake up, there''s no way."


    Xiao Ying''s heart is like being stabbed by sharp weapons.


    Schoolmaster, her schoolmaster Dumne, why did it become like this?


    Yes, he was abused and humiliated by the little Lord since he was a child. How can his psychology be normal when he grows up in such an environment?


    But because he helped her and gave her warmth, she was also frank with him and willing to make friends.


    "You can do this to me, but you can''t do this to crooked treasure. You can''t, how much she loves you. She knows that Longming is her own father, and she doesn''t want to recognize Longming. She doesn''t want to call him a father, because in her heart, the most beloved one is Tang en Baba, but you use her trust and love for you to hurt her like this!"


    Xiao Ying sees curved treasure as more important than her life. Thinking that she is still in ICU, she screams painfully, "she is still so small, how can you bear it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Looking at Sakura in agony, Dumne ''s eyes contract slightly.


    Almost by her tears, influence, heart down.


    But he can''t.


    Now that he has reached this point, he can only go on step by step according to the plan.


    In her mind, curved treasure is more important than anyone else.


    But in his mind, she is the most important.


    He wants to be with her forever.


    But one day long Ming will be their hindrance.


    For her and Longming, curved treasure is their weakness. As long as crooked treasure doesn''t wake up in a day, they can''t take him!


    To crooked treasure, Donne is naturally affectionate.


    But why is she the daughter of Longming?


    Donne would rather be a stranger than a dragon Ming.


    "For two months at most, if bent treasure doesn''t take antidote, then the immortal will not survive." Donne looks at Sakura and announces calmly.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes were filled with water mist. She held her head in her hands, looked ferocious, and looked at Donne painfully. "What are your conditions? You say it, say it! "


    Donne stood up from the leather chair, opened his long legs, walked to Xiaoying, looked at Xiaoying''s tears circling eyes, he raised his hand, wiped the tears off her eyes, "these two days, you seem to have shed a lot of tears in front of me."


    It seems that he really hurt her heart!


    Xiaoying grabs Donne''s arm and says in a slightly trembling voice, "master, can you let bygonbao go? You poison me. I''ll use my own life to exchange for crooked treasure! "


    Donne pulled the corner of his lips and smiled softly. "What do I want your life to do? Let''s make a deal. As long as you listen to my arrangement, I''ll give you an antidote first and let bent Bao leave the ICU. "


    Xiaoying looks at Donne with dim tears and exerts great efforts to control her inner emotions You said


    "Yue Longming met in sahei desert, broke with him, and then stabbed him in the heart." He looked at her eyes, plain way, eyes and face, not a little bloodthirsty, can say words, but extremely cruel.


    Xiao Ying''s eyelashes are moistened with water mist, which makes her shiver fiercely.


    With her other hand, she quickly picked up the ashtray on her desk and threw it at Donne. Donne avoids, the ashtray falls to the ground, the bodyguards see this, want to go forward, Donne raised his hand, stop the bodyguards action.


    "Xuemei, you hurt me, but you can''t get the antidote. I''m the only one who knows the antidote. Even if Long Ming finds it and searches it all over here, he can''t get the antidote without me. "


    "I''ll give you a night''s consideration. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave the island. You will be stuck here until you die. "


    Donne put one hand in his trouser pocket, smiled at Xiao Ying, and turned away from the study.


    Xiaoying sees Donne''s computer and wants to go online, but the Internet cable is cut off as soon as Donne leaves.


    I can''t make a phone call. There''s no signal at all.


    Xiao Ying leans on her desk, and her mind is full of pictures of Qu Bao lying in the ICU.


    She really would rather all the pain and hurt fall on her, than let bent treasure get the slightest hurt.


    Donne was determined to break up with Longming. If she didn''t do it, her daughter would be hurt!


    Xiao Ying stood in her study all night. Her head was chiseled like a sharp awl.


    Donne went into the study after daybreak.


    He looked at the bottom of his eyes full of red blood, saw him come in, hated the woman with strong feelings, lightly hooked his lips, "do you want to do it? Do you want your daughter to live or kill Longming? "


    Xiaoying closed her eyes and her voice was as hoarse as it was from the valley. "I''ll do it as you ask. But, what I want is not only curved treasure to leave ICU, I want her to be safe. "


    "As long as you do what I do, I''ll keep your daughter safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Donne asked the servant to take Xiao Ying back to the room.


    When there was only one man left in the study, Donne took the initiative to send a video with Longming.


    He didn''t intend to hide the fact that bent treasure was poisoned. Now Xiao Ying agrees with his conditions. Naturally, he wants to let long Ming see the scene she promised.


    Donne will last night and just recorded the video, after editing and playing it to Long Ming.


    Long Ming saw that Xiao Ying was indeed in Shaozhu''s place. Not only that, but also bent treasure was poisoned by him. Long Ming looked into Donne''s eyes and wished that he would cut him to pieces.


    Tang''en looked at Longming''s hatred of him, but he could not kill him. He smiled, "king of Burma, the last thing you should do in your life is to love a woman like Xiao Ying!"


    "She is destined to be your nemesis!"


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly. "If their mother and daughter have three strengths and two weaknesses, I will destroy your territory!"


    "Their mother and daughter will live well, but it depends on your sincerity." Don narrowed his eyes. "Two days later, in the black desert, I will arrange Xiao Ying to go first, and when she arrives, send me the specific location. If you bring someone here or wear a bulletproof vest, I will destroy the antidote! "Before Longming could say anything, the video was cut off by Donne.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Xiaoying is sent to sahei desert by Downe helicopter.


    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very large. When it arrives, the temperature is very high. Although I wear a coat, my skin is still burning and tingling.


    There are a few stones in Xiaoying''s place. Donne asked people to install a monitor there.


    In addition, dozens of bodyguards were sent to guard around.


    There is a sharp dagger in Xiao Ying''s coat.


    She was scarlet in her eyes when she thought of what she was going to do.


    To hurt Longming again, she was really reluctant to do so.


    I don''t know how long it will take for a helicopter to come here. The man of Donne will pick up Longming.


    Long Ming, wearing a black suit and sunglasses on his face, came down from the helicopter as fast as he could.


    At the sight of Longming, Xiao Ying''s nose was sour, his eyes were swollen badly, and his warm tears were falling from his eyes.


    She raised her head slightly and couldn''t help it.


    Long Ming''s pace was quite fast. In a short time, he came to Xiao Ying.


    They were looking at each other a few steps away. He was wearing sunglasses, and she could not see the look under his eyes, but from his thin face, as well as his white lips, she could see that he had a bad time recently.


    Xiao Ying forced herself to resist the impulse to rush into his arms. She adjusted her mood and tried not to let herself miss him. Her face was tight, pretending to be cold. "Here you are."


    Her voice is clear and cool, without a trace of temperature and emotion.


    Long Ming didn''t take off his sunglasses. Xiao Ying couldn''t see the look in his eyes, but he could feel his cold eyes falling on her face.


    So deep, so heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    She has been hurting him since he knew her.


    It''s not easy to open up and try to forget the bad things in the past and start again, but now, everything is back to the origin.


    If today, she stabbed him in the heart, he could survive, he probably won''t forgive her in this life!


    Xiao Ying bit her teeth hard. Before she started, her heart began to ache.


    Long Ming looked at the white face, the red cherry in the hot sun, and the deep eyes under the sunglasses, showing pity and heartache.


    He walked forward two steps, tall body, in front of her cage a shadow, for her to block the burning sun.


    "How are you these days?" He asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Ying clenched her hands into fists and pressed her fingertips into the palm. She nodded, "OK, how''s bending treasure?"


    Long Ming''s thin lips were compressed into a straight line, and his voice was hoarse for a few minutes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her."


    No, it''s not his fault!


    He has protected bent treasure very well. He arranges elite bodyguards to pick up and send bent treasure every day. It''s curved treasure that likes Donne Baba so much. When he appears, she will be unprepared.


    If it wasn''t for seeing through the real face of Donne, Xiao Ying couldn''t believe that Donne would have done something to bent treasure.


    Long Ming looks at xiaoyingqing''s little face and swollen eyes. He wants to reach out and give her a hug. However, the purpose of their coming to each other is to save bent treasure.


    If there''s an accident with bent treasure, what''s the meaning of living with her?


    "Long Ming I''m sorry. " Xiao Ying''s eyelashes trembled so much that her heart was really confused and flustered. "I can''t do without bending treasure."


    Long Ming pressed his hands on Xiao Ying''s trembling shoulders, deep eyes under sunglasses, scarlet, "I know that whatever you do, it doesn''t matter. Curved treasure is equally important to me. "


    Xiao Ying''s hands, put them in her coat pocket.


    She grasped the sharp dagger.


    But she couldn''t use any strength.


    There''s no way to get it out.


    She loves crooked treasure, but the man in front of her is the father of crooked treasure!


    Seeing the pain on Xiao Ying''s face and the eyes under the sunglasses, long Ming becomes more and more profound. He holds Xiao Ying''s hand and feels that there is a dagger in her pocket. He pulls her hand out.


    When Xiao Ying saw his move, her lips trembled. "You know I want to... " Did you do it to you?


    Long Ming did not speak, but took her hand and put the sharp point of the knife to his heart.


    Xiao Ying''s hands are shaking, fingertips are cold.


    The temperature in the desert is better than the heat, but at this moment, she has a cold feeling of falling into the ice cellar.


    Xiao Ying can''t pretend to be indifferent any more. Her mind is almost split and her lips are shaking badly. "What are you going to face with this Sabre? Do you know?"


    She raised her other hand to remove her sunglasses, but he avoided.


    Don''t want her to see his eyes at the moment.


    He suffered as much as she did.


    "Longming, I did you harm." Xiao Ying''s voice vibrated badly.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Xiao Ying''s throat gave out a painful roar.


    How could it not be?


    She nearly killed him again and again. She''s his nemesis!


    Xiaoying holds the finger of the dagger, shivering, unable to hold it down.


    Long Ming takes a deep look at Xiao Ying. Suddenly, he holds her hand and stabs him in the heart.


    The tip of the knife went in.


    Xiao Ying is so close that she hears the sound of the tip of the knife sinking into the flesh.


    Her cold hair bristled up.


    When he came to the desert, he was still dressed in black. Blood poured out along the sharp blade and soaked the shirt on his chest.


    The bright red blood, integrated with the black shirt, can''t see how much blood has flowed, but the blood at the tip of the nose gradually becomes rich.


    Xiao Ying broke away from the hand he was holding and staggered back a few steps.


    "Don''t be afraid." He consoled her in a low voice.


    Xiaoying kneels down on the ground. She looks at the direction of the monitoring and roars hoarsely, "are you satisfied? Are you happy to see that I stabbed him with my own hand? You''re not human! "


    If he is the real little Lord, maybe she hasn''t been so angry and hated him!


    The bodyguard helps Xiaoying up. One of the bodyguards throws a medicine bottle to Longming, and then takes Xiaoying away.


    Looking at the direction Xiaoying left, Longming saw a tear slip from the corner of his eyes.


    Xiao Ying is pushed onto the helicopter. After the helicopter leaves, long Ming holds the injured place and walks to another helicopter.


    At this time, there were countless helicopters in the air.


    Long Ming looked up and saw several helicopters coming from afar.Not only long Ming saw it, but also Xiao Ying, who was sitting on the helicopter. She looked at her bodyguard. "Why are so many helicopters coming? Whose is it? "


    The bodyguard''s face was quite calm.


    No, it''s not right.


    If it''s Longming''s man, bodyguards can''t be so calm.


    That is to say, Donne sent someone over.


    What he wanted was not only for her to stab Longming, but also for him to die in the sahei desert.


    He died in such a bad environment and was soon buried in yellow sand. At that time, there was no body and no trace of him.


    Too hard, too hard!


    "Stop, I''ll go!"


    "There''s only one way you can go down!" The bodyguard looked at Xiao Ying. "Little Lord said, think of your daughter. This medicine can only let her out of the ICU. If you don''t obey me, what you do today is useless!"


    "He is going to let Longming die now! Long Ming is dead, and there is no medicine! "


    "When he dies, the little Lord will take your daughter over. If you obey, she will be safe."


    Xiaoying''s eyes shrink.


    As the helicopter flew higher and higher, she saw that Longming was besieged by dozens of people in black.


    He got a knife and was besieged by so many people. Is he still alive?


    Xiaoying''s bodyguard sees her eyes are red and wants to split. A swordsman splits her back neck.


    ¡­¡­


    No!


    No!


    She looked at the man lying on the desert, bleeding. She went up, knelt down beside him, and her fingertips went into his nose.


    There is no breath.


    "Long Ming, wake up, don''t die..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She opened her eyes wide, her face turned white, and her heart ached as if to stop beating.


    Tears keep falling from the eyes, suddenly it seems that the sky is going to be dark, as if the end of the world is coming, and the sun of tomorrow will never be seen again, despair, pain, anger All kinds of emotions kept turning, she cried out in pain, "ah --"


    suddenly opened her eyes, she looked at the complicated and luxurious ceiling, and tasted the salty taste of tears in her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two more chapters at 7 p.m. ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Xiao Ying sat up from the bed.


    It seems that there is something involved. There is a pain on the back of the hand.


    She looked sideways, and saw that the little needles on the back of her hand had fallen out, and the bright red blood was gushing out.


    Xiaoying doesn''t care, just looks at the ceiling above her head.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but the pain in her dream was so clear.


    Forehead, exuded cold sweat.


    Just now, it''s just a nightmare.


    But the scene in the dream is so real and cruel.


    She was held in his hand, stabbed in his heart, and surrounded by the bodyguards arranged by Donne.


    It must be more than good.


    How is he?


    Is it life or death?


    Xiaoying opens the quilt, just about to get out of bed, the door is suddenly pushed open.


    When the servant came in and saw Xiaoying wake up, she was surprised, "Miss, are you awake? You''ve been sleeping for nearly half a month. You just started to have a high fever. You didn''t wake up after the fever subsided. Even the doctor didn''t know where your problem was. Shaozhu has been in a hurry recently... "


    She was in a coma for half a month?


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t feel strong all over. If she takes a few steps, she will feel empty.


    "What about others?" Small cherry voice hoarse ask.


    "Little Lord? Young Lord has gone out to do business. He may not come back until evening. "


    Xiao Ying wants to ask something more, but she is weak for a while. She had to go back to bed.


    After eating something, she looked out of the window. It seems that Donne took her from the island to the castle.


    Xiaoying had a rest all afternoon. In the evening, Donne came to visit Xiaoying.


    During the period of Xiaoying''s coma, Donne was worried that she looked a little thin. Those long and thin eyes, see small cherry wake up, with some joy.


    "Xuemei, you finally wake up."


    Xiaoying sat up from the bed, her eyes cold looking at Donne, "what did you do to him?"


    When Xiaoying woke up, he asked Longming. Donne''s eyes flashed a gloom. "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Originally, Donne wanted to bury Longming in the desert. The people he sent fought with Longming, who stabbed his heart in the face. Longming is worthy of the bloody experience. So many people failed to subdue him. Later, Longming''s rescuers arrived. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he was rescued.


    Just


    Thinking of the present situation of Longming, Tang en''s lips could not help but chuckling.


    Even God is helping him.


    Xiaoying looks at Donne''s uncertain expression. She suddenly leans forward and grabs his collar with her hands. She looks like a little beast with angry hair. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Donne slowly pulled away Xiaoying''s hands, and he stood up from the bed. "Want to know how he is, come with me."


    Xiao Ying propped herself up and got out of bed.


    Donne takes Sakura to his study. He opens the projection and plays a video.


    The video should be a recent picture of Longming coming out of the hospital. His forehead is still wrapped with gauze, and he is dressed in black, which makes him colder and colder.


    Especially those eyes, which are sinister, merciless and sharp, can hardly be looked at directly.


    Xiao Ying saw that he was still alive, and her heart was slightly relaxed. But the next second, Donne''s words, and let her heart, tightly pulled into a ball.


    "Don''t you realize that there is something different between Longming and the past?"


    The video is very short, just a dozen seconds, but long Ming gives people a more crazy and cold sense of distance.


    Donne looked at the small cherry with a tight frown. He pulled his lips and said softly, "in addition to being stabbed by you in the sahei desert, he also suffered a head injury when he was fighting with my bodyguard. His memory, lost a part, now his memory, stay in the forest war that time


    Looking at Xiaoying''s pale face, Donne said cruelly, "I think you know more about the battle of the forest than I do. He found out who you were, and he hated you to the bone. "


    Xiao Ying''s body shook unsteadily.


    "He doesn''t remember the warm time with you or the daughter between you and him. Now, he only has deep hatred for you!"


    "Now someone is in front of him. He will be furious when he mentions Xiaoying."


    Xiao Ying covers her mouth, and the blood on her face fades away. She shook her head hard. "No, it won''t."


    Donne looked at a pair of small cherry who had been hit badly. He came to her and held her chin with his fingers. "Xuemei, if you say a word, I can go to the hospital to pick up bent treasure now. When you get the certificate with me, I will feed bent treasure to take the last antidote. At that time, our family of three will be able to live happily as before."


    Don didn''t finish his words, but Xiao Ying slapped her face heavily.


    Don had time to dodge and was slapped.But he was not angry. On the contrary, the more angry Xiao Ying was, the more confused and sad she was.


    "Just once, sister."


    Xiaoying ignores Donne''s words. Her eyes are red and she stares at the repeated pictures on the screen.


    Judging from Longming''s eyes and aura, he really seems to have returned to the time when he was full of hatred.


    The last thing she wanted to see was him!


    She once spent so much effort to get his understanding, but now, all her efforts have been wasted!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying lay in bed for three days.


    She didn''t eat or drink. She didn''t touch all the food the servant gave her.


    The servant was worried that Xiaoying could not bear it. He reported to Donne. Donne only said something and followed her.


    Xiaoying is decadent and depressed for three days. She really wants to give up her life like this. But, she''s dead. What about crooked treasure? What about Long Ming living in hatred? There is also Dumne, it seems that he has bigger plans. He has placed an eyelid around his dragon. He may live in hatred by dragons and even want to devour Burmese.


    thought of his shoulder responsibilities and Sakura had to cheer up.


    When the servant sent the food again, Xiao Ying did not ignore it.


    After eating, she took a bath in the bathroom, changed into clean clothes and trousers, put on a light make-up and went downstairs.


    When the servant saw Xiaoying coming out, he was surprised. "Miss, you have finally figured it out?"


    Small cherry light hum a, "you little Lord?"


    "Little Lord has gone out to do business. If Miss wants to see him, she should be able to see him at dinner time."


    Xiaoying "well", under the surveillance of bodyguards, she went to the garden to have a sun.


    In the evening, the servant came to call Xiao Ying for dinner. Xiao Ying raised her eyes and said, "are you young Lord back?"


    "Back."


    Xiaoying goes to the restaurant, and then Donne returns. He sat at the table and saw Xiaoying coming, glancing at her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Seeing Xiaoying''s make-up and gorgeous clothes today, the whole person is no longer dead and full of vitality. Donne is slightly shocked.


    I haven''t seen her like this for a long time.


    For a long time, he missed it.


    There was not much emotion in Donne''s eyes, he only slightly hooked his lower lip, "sit down and eat!"


    Xiaoying sits opposite to Donne.


    After a simple meal and a full stomach, Xiaoying looks at Donne, "you''re imprisoning me here now, threatening me with bent treasure''s life, which can''t make me submit to you."


    Donne put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin and wiped his lips. "The toxin in crooked treasure''s body can be solved twice. There are changes in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    When Xiao Ying saw the embarrassed expression of the guards, she seemed to understand what was coming.


    From the moment Donne promised to let her come to find Longming, she had been mentally prepared.


    He really only remembered the betrayal of Youlin, and only hated her. Donne will come back confident.


    Already had the psychological preparation, but arrived this moment, in the heart still some dense affliction.


    After calming down for a while, the guard didn''t feel embarrassed.


    She did not leave, standing at the gate of the palace until evening.


    A few luxurious black cars came from afar.


    Xiao Ying walked forward a few steps, staring at the black car in the middle.


    At the gate of the palace, the car slowed down, and the window of the car in the middle slowly lowered.


    Xiao Ying sees the man in the back row.


    Xu is aware of her eyes, the man also looked at her.


    In his eyes, she saw cold, sinister, and hateful His outline is tight, his face is cold and frosty, and there is no warmth in his eyes.


    She felt like she had fallen into the ice cellar.


    Cold, cold all over.


    Xiao Ying walked forward a few steps to get closer to him, but soon the window rose.


    The dark film blocked her view.


    The car drove into the palace.


    Xiaoying looks at the team that is gradually away from her sight. Her heart and mind are turning.


    But she knew that she couldn''t just give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying arrives at the Earl''s house.


    The count and his wife were delighted to learn that Xiao Ying had come back.


    Different from Longming''s attitude, the countess and his wife met him personally.


    The countess saw a lot of thin Sakura and held her in her arms with tears running down. "My poor child You must have suffered a lot of crimes recently. It''s OK. Mom and dad will protect you when you come back. "


    Held in her arms by the countess, Sakura felt a warmth she had never felt before.


    Although she did not spend much time with the countess, she could feel that the countess really loved her. I fell in love with her at the first sight.


    The Earl stood aside and saw that the countess was crying badly. He could not help but blush his eyes. "Well, my daughter is not easy to come back. What do you always cry like?"


    Xiao Ying wiped the tears on countess''s face and cried, "father, mother."


    The countess''s tears, which had not been easily stopped, fell again.


    Xiao Ying looks like the countess when she was young. The countess fell in love with her at the first sight. She secretly tested her DNA, but it turned out that she was not her daughter.


    But and not, what''s important?


    See a young girl like herself, she likes from the bottom of her heart, want to hurt her, love her.


    "Good daughter, you go to take a bath first. Mother cooks for you and makes delicious food for you."


    "Thank you mom."


    When she came to Myanmar before, Xiao Ying was rejected by Longming. She could only stay in a hotel without any sense of belonging.


    But now with the count and his wife, she felt the warmth of home.


    When she came to the room where she fainted last time, Xiao Ying felt as if she had passed away.


    She went to the wardrobe to pick up a dress and took a bath.


    After a bath, she came downstairs.


    The countess brought out a dessert that Xiao Ying liked to eat. "First, eat some to fill her stomach. Other mothers are still making it."


    Xiao Ying nodded.


    An hour later, the countess cooked the meal.


    Xiaoying has a look, three dishes and one soup, all of which are her favorite.


    The countess not only served Xiaoying rice, but also served her soup. Sitting beside her, she looked at her lovingly.


    "Sakura, your mother may be unhappy when she asks you, but she is really worried about you. How are you these days? Does the person who took you do anything bad to you?"


    Xiao Ying did not resent the countess''s asking this question.


    She knew that the count''s husband would ask only if he really cared about her.


    "Mom, I''m ok It was bent treasure and long Ming who were hurt. He was hurt and forgot a memory. I want to find it for him, but now he doesn''t even want to look at me more. "


    The countess frowned.


    She also heard about the injury of Longming. Since he was injured, his temperament has changed a lot. She has never been to the Earl''s palace again. When she called the palace to ask about Xiao Ying, he was quite impatient.


    It''s because I forgot a memory.


    "If you want to see him, mom can take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    Xiaoying holds the countess''s hand. "Thank you, Ma."


    Countess patted the back of Xiao Ying''s hand and sighed, "poor child."¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Ying woke up very early. She went to the wardrobe and picked out a long lake blue dress. Her hair was braided into a fishbone braid and she put on a light makeup.


    His memory now only stays in the battle of the secluded forest, presumably does not like the image of her heavy makeup and charm.


    She made herself a little fresh.


    The countess, waiting downstairs, saw Xiao Ying coming down, with red lips and white teeth, fresh and beautiful, graceful and graceful figure. She smiled at her lips, "my daughter looks very nice just dressed up."


    She was flattered by the countess. Xiao Ying was a little embarrassed. "Mom, is it suitable for me to meet him?"


    "Appropriate." In the countess''s eyes, Xiao Ying looks much better than those famous ladies.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Ying thought that she would see Long Ming later, and she was a little nervous.


    The countess holds Xiaoying''s hand. "Daughter, have confidence in yourself. As far as I know, he''s because there''s a blood clot on some of his nerves. "


    Xiao Ying hears another meaning in the countess''s words. As long as the blood clot disappears, long Ming is likely to restore that memory.


    But if you''re not lucky, you need surgery.


    No matter what, Xiao Ying will fight for her in this month to make him fall in love with her again.


    This relationship between her and him has always been his effort. In addition to using and deceiving his time, she took the initiative. In other times, he was actively and step by step giving way and compromising.


    This time, she has to take the initiative and work hard.


    Before the countess came to the palace, she made an appointment with the housekeeper in advance.


    Long Ming was in the palace in the morning and didn''t go to the office building.


    After the countess came with Xiao Ying, the butler went to the study upstairs to inform Long Ming.


    After a while, Longming came down from upstairs.


    Today, long Ming is wearing a dark V-Neck Sweater and nine point trousers without any wrinkles. He is wild and great in shape, with one hand in his trouser pocket. The outline is sharp and cold, and the thin lips are tight and tight, showing the coldness of strangers.


    When he came to the living room and saw the countess, he nodded his head slightly, and his deep eyes swept over the young woman beside the countess, suddenly narrowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    The man narrowed his eyes, like a cheetah who had found the prey, and shuttled in and out of Xiaoying. That kind of eyes made Xiaoying feel that he wished he could pluck out the meat from her.


    After the war of secluded forest, Xiao Ying was taken away by Barr and never saw long Ming again.


    So she didn''t know what he was feeling when he woke up, but after years of meeting, he still hated her. Not to mention his memory now, only stay in the period of the battle of the forest.


    After staring at Xiao Ying for a few seconds, long Ming turned to the countess and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, but I''m eager to see you today."


    The countess took Xiaoying''s hand and introduced him to Longming, "she is my daughter longying."


    Long Ming pulled out a cold radian from his lips. "Madam, she has a lot of abilities. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    The countess looked at the strange and cold dragon Ming, and wanted to say something. Xiao Ying suddenly opened his mouth, "dragon Ming, can I talk to you alone?"


    Originally, xiaoyinglongming would refuse. Unexpectedly, he narrowed his eyes and said, "follow me to the study."


    When the countess saw the cold attitude of Longming, she was worried about the danger of Xiaoying. Xiaoying took the countess''s hand and comforted her, "Mom, don''t worry."


    The countess had to nod and let Xiao Ying follow Long Ming to the study.


    As soon as she entered the study, Xiao Ying felt a dangerous murderous atmosphere.


    The study door is kicked and closed by Long Ming''s long legs. In the quiet space, there are only two people left: Long Ming and Xiao Ying.


    Mingming has a large space, but it makes people suffocate.


    Xiaoying looks at Longming''s cold and lukewarm eyes. She opens her mouth and just wants to say something. Suddenly, he looks gloomy and approaches her.


    Xiao Ying''s thin back reached the door frame.


    The man''s eyes are bright and staring at her. "Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Long Ming, listen to me..." Before she finished speaking, her slender neck was firmly grasped by his big iron hand.


    Xiao Ying''s face turns into a purple sauce in an instant. He was strong and rough, and her slender neck seemed to be broken by him.


    Xiao Ying can release his hand completely and break it off. But she didn''t move, let him pinch.


    She knew that at this time, his mood needed to vent.


    The moment she came back, she was ready for everything.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist or beg for mercy, his eyes were sharp, sharp and cold. The whole man looked like a Shura coming out of hell. "Do you have the courage to show up in front of me?"


    Xiaoying is a little breathless. "Longming, the battle of the forest has passed. You forgive me..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was waved away by his big hand.


    She fell to the ground in surprise.


    The neck hurts, so do the limbs.


    Looking at the man like hell Shura, Sakura''s lips trembled, "it''s true, don''t you know that we have a daughter..."


    "Oh." In Longming''s deep eyes, there was a strong hatred. He crouched down, pointed at her with clear bones, and grabbed her jaw like an iron tongs. "You woman, I will let you bear my child? Even if there is one, you''ve tried to steal my seed! "


    "Do you think I will be fooled by you? By your deception? "


    Seeing that he wanted to cut her to pieces, Xiao Ying pursed her lips without any blood color.


    The hatred in his eyes was appalling cold.


    Just when she thought her jaw bone was going to be crushed by him, he released her.


    He took out a clean handkerchief from his trouser pocket, wiped his long fingers, as if touching something disgusting. His thin lips spit out cruelly and coldly, "roll, don''t show up in my sight again!"


    Xiao Ying knows that he let her go without directly taking her life, which is the greatest kindness to her.


    Xiao Ying looks at his sharp and cold outline like a knife. He wants to say something, but he looks at her coldly. "Don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Xiao Ying''s neck hurt so much that he can''t stand his tossing again.


    Today, she just wanted to find out how much he hated her. Now she can see clearly. She can only approach him in other ways.


    Sakura eyes down, out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying goes to the stairway and meets Mo Tian with the information.


    Seeing Mo Tian, Xiao Ying has some accidents and feels reasonable.


    Now, Longming''s memory only stays in the battle of secluded forest. Naturally, he doesn''t remember what Mo Tian did.


    However, Mo Tian was also taken advantage of when Longdi usurped the throne. He was loyal to Longming all the time.


    Mo Tian sees Xiaoying and stops talking.


    Little cherry drooped her eyes, and said nothing.


    Two steps down, Mo Tian looks back and says to Xiao Ying, "Miss Ying, I will help you."


    When Sakura looks at Mo Tian, Mo Tian has already gone upstairs.


    ¡­¡­Mo Tian goes to the door of the study.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    He didn''t push the door in until there was a cold ''in''.


    Seeing the man standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, swallowing the clouds and puffing the mist, even his back seemed to be covered with a layer of haze and coldness, Mo Tian walked over and cautiously said, "Wang."


    Long Ming did not turn back. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Tian hands the document to Long Ming.


    After reading the document and signing, Mo Tian stood at his desk and said cautiously, "Wang, I just saw Miss Ying."


    A bang.


    Long Ming dropped his pen on the table.


    He looked at Mo Tian with a cold, surly look in his eyes. "I said, don''t talk about this man in front of me again."


    Looking at Longming''s face, Mo Tian summoned up his courage and said, "Wang, in fact, after the war of the secluded forest, many things happened, and miss Ying also did a lot for Wang. If Wang can get to this seat today, it''s Miss Ying..."


    Before Mo Tian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Long Ming''s cold words, "what about her? She''s a woman of that kind. Death is no pity! Do you want to say that I fell in love with her later? Oh, even if she gives her life in exchange, I may be in love with her again! "


    That woman is a good skill. She not only gets close to the Earl''s house, but also lets his confidants talk for her. What kind of enchantment does she give them?


    "Say one more word for her, and don''t appear in front of me again!"


    When Mo Tian saw that long Ming''s face was condensed, he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to worry the countess, Xiao Ying went to the bathroom after going downstairs.


    she painted the necks on her neck with liquid foundation. She could not see it until she came to the countess.


    "Yinger, Wang he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Xiao Ying shook her head. "No."


    The countess thought of the look when Longming looked at Xiaoying, and she made a cold sweat for Xiaoying in her heart. "Yinger, do you want to listen to mother, wait for the blood in Wang''s brain to dissipate, or wait for him to have an operation, and then you can find him again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    According to the agreement between Xiaoying and Donne, she can''t bring up the agreement with anyone in this month.


    She didn''t have a long time to delay. Naturally, she couldn''t wait for the blood clots in Longming''s brain to disappear or for surgery.


    "Mom, I used to be sorry for him. No matter what his attitude towards me, it doesn''t matter to me."


    As soon as Xiao Ying''s voice fell, she heard a cold sneer. "Countess, this woman is very cunning. You''d better be careful not to be cheated by her."


    The countess frowned at the man coming down the stairs. Although the other side is Wang, she still stands on Xiaoying''s side and defends her daughter. "Wang, you let me see Yinger''s picture at the beginning, and you let her be the daughter of the Earl''s mansion, but now you advise us to open our eyes?"


    Long Ming''s cold face didn''t fluctuate at all. "I can''t do that for such a woman!" he said coldly in his thin lips


    The countess wanted to say something more. Xiao Ying took her hand and shook her head. "Mom, don''t say anything."


    Now, Longming would not believe that he had forgiven her and found the Earl''s office for her to recognize her as a daughter.


    On the way back, the countess put Xiao Ying in her arms. "He will regret the day when he remembers it."


    "Mom, I don''t need his regrets. In fact, he is suffering now." The deeper he hated her, the deeper he loved her. He just couldn''t walk out. The pain of being betrayed and hurt!


    She''ll help him out!


    Back in the Earl''s mansion, Xiao Ying calls long Mei.


    Recently, long Mei shut herself up in the hotel. In addition to going to see curved treasure, she almost closed herself up.


    My boyfriend took Xiaoying away. For so many days, Xiaoying was not there. Crooked treasure was unconscious. My boyfriend couldn''t get through No, that man, he''s not her boyfriend.


    Once sweet words, obedience, but all in front of her is his false feelings, he never loved her!


    Concealing his true identity, but also to find a fake relatives to deceive her, he is really exhausted!


    But who can blame?


    It''s just that she didn''t open her eyes and chose a scum man.


    Thinking of the little cherry that she had been involved with, Longmei couldn''t help but shed tears.


    These days, she will soon be the tears of her life.


    When long Mei couldn''t cry herself, the phone rang.


    Long Mei is shocked when she sees the caller ID.


    It was Xiao Ying who called.


    Long Mei answers the phone in a hurry, can''t believe to say, "sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Ying hears the voice of long Mei''s crying voice and asks softly, "mei''er, why are you crying?"


    What a sister-in-law''s voice!


    The tears Longmei had just held back flowed down again.


    But this time, she was crying with joy.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    See long Mei cry more ruthless, small cherry comfort her, "I come back, in the Earl''s house, mei''er, don''t cry, I''m ok."


    Long Mei blinked her eyes full of water mist and sniffed, "sister-in-law, when did you come back? Can I see you?"


    Xiao Ying and long Mei call, also want to see her. She guessed that after her disappearance, long Mei would be very guilty.


    They meet at a coffee shop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Ying arrives at the coffee shop, long Mei has arrived.


    Long Mei is wearing a long beige skirt and sitting at the floor to floor window. The whole person is obviously thin.


    Seeing Xiaoying coming, Longmei quickly stands up.


    Long Mei''s eyes are still red and swollen. She has cried obviously.


    Seeing Xiaoying standing in front of her, Longmei looks at her and holds her in her arms. Her voice chokes, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m blind, and I''ve made a personal boyfriend. I didn''t expect that he would cheat me so badly... "


    "Don''t blame yourself, Melanie. If someone wants to use you, you can''t escape. Just like when I hurt your brother Your boyfriend will regret it in the future. You don''t put yourself in heavy chains because of his mistakes. "


    Long Mei really hurt her heart. Recently her mood has been very low. Although Xiao Ying doesn''t blame her, she can''t forgive herself.


    "Melanie, your brother has forgotten a memory. Now he is extremely disgusted with me. Do you have any good way to let me get close to him?"


    Long Mei heard Xiao Ying''s words and blinked. "My brother forgot how he fell in love with you?" Recently, long Mei shut herself up in the hotel. She didn''t hear anything out of the window and didn''t know what happened.


    "He only remembers that I hurt him. Now he hates me."


    Long Mei pursed her lips, supported her fingers on her chin, and thought about it for a while. "I''ll move into the palace, and then you''ll be my maid. If I live in the palace, I will have a chance to get close to my brother. Moreover, I will make a chance for you. "Xiao Ying thinks long Mei''s idea is good, but


    As soon as Longming saw her, he was disgusted. Even if she was a maid of Longmei, he would drive her out of the palace!


    Long Mei also thought of this, pondered for a while, and suddenly pointed out, "I have an idea."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying follows long Mei to the hotel. She presses Xiao Ying to sit in front of the dressing table. Take out her unused contact lenses, choose a brown one to wear for her, then paint her face very black, and put on a short wig for her.


    Long Mei made a ring and said, "my makeup is good. Now you are my Filipino maid. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see what you are."


    Xiaoying looks in the mirror with dark skin and brown pupils. She can''t see any luster.


    If you don''t look closely, you really can''t see it.


    "Sister in law, can you cook?"


    Xiaoying nodded, "yes."


    "That''s very good, isn''t there a saying that if you want to capture a man''s heart, you have to capture his stomach first?"


    Xiao Ying sighed silently in her heart. Can a proud man like long Ming really capture his stomach?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to alleviate her guilt for Xiao Ying, long Mei is very interested in her affairs.


    She checked out of the hotel that day and went back to the palace.


    After asking for the advice of Longming and getting permission, Longmei calls Xiaoying and lets her enter the palace.


    Longmei did not live in the palace arranged by Longming with her, but found a guest room in Longming''s dormitory. In order not to arouse Longming''s suspicion, she had to let Xiaoying live in the servant room first.


    For Sakura, it doesn''t matter where she lives.


    Once, Longming sent her to the laundry to be a slave, and the hardest days have come. What''s more, the servant room Longmei arranged for her is still a single room with clear windows and clean sheets and bedding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Xiao Ying has been in the palace for three days.


    Every day long Mei asked her to open a small stove for her to make delicious food.


    Long Mei originally intended to lure or lure Long Ming with delicious food. As a result, on the first day that long Mei took Xiao Ying to the palace, he went abroad without saying a word.


    Later, long Mei called Mo Tian and learned that he was not in China.


    Long Mei worries about Xiao Ying''s depression and comforts her for a while.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t mind.


    It''s just that time has been wasted for three days. She''s still worried.


    On this day, Xiao Ying made a delicious snack for long Mei as usual. Long Mei was just about to eat it, and her mobile phone rang.


    After answering the phone, long Mei looks gloomy.


    Xiao Ying sees something wrong with long Mei and asks, "mei''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to Meige. I need to go back." Long Mei looks at Xiao Ying and worries, "sister-in-law, I''m not sure you''re here alone."


    Xiaoying smiled and clapped Longmei''s hand. "It''s OK. I haven''t experienced anything in your sister-in-law. Besides, I look like this now, and your brother shouldn''t recognize me."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be right back after I''ve dealt with Meige. If someone bullies you in the palace, please call me. "


    Before going abroad, Longming took grandma to the palace. Grandma adopted a girl by her side, whose name was Liu Yiyi. Grandma went into the palace, and the girl naturally came with her.


    As soon as the girl came in, she took herself as half the master of the palace. In the absence of Longming, he ordered his servants.


    It was after long Mei came in that she restrained a little.


    ¡­¡­


    After long Mei left the palace, Liu Yiyi seemed to regard himself as half the master of the palace.


    After so many years of hard care for grandma, she will finally fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    She will never forget the man who appeared in front of her and her grandmother, tall and slender, with a cold look like a relegated fairy.


    He grew up and became a tall and handsome king.


    Maybe he doesn''t remember her, but she always remembers him.


    When he was a child, she was saved by grandma. She and grandma were from the same village. At that time, she thought that he was astonished. Although he was cold, he was more attractive than children of the same age.


    Later, something happened to her family. She was sent to an orphanage and adopted by a couple.


    After several years, she met grandma. At that time, he was no longer at Grandma''s side. Grandma was confused once and said his life story vaguely.


    So she went home and asked her adoptive father and mother to take in her grandmother.


    When she grows up and her adoptive parents die one after another, she lives alone with her grandmother.


    She has been waiting for him to find his grandmother who saved him.


    The emperor is willing to let her wait for this day.


    Only a while ago, he arranged her and grandma in the palace where they received guests. Although there were servants waiting for them, she was eager to come to his bedroom.


    She was in front of grandma for many days. Grandma agreed to talk to him. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. When grandma said that, he asked them to move here.


    With grandma in, Liu Yiyi is not worried that he is not good to her.


    When long Mei is not in the palace, Xiao Ying still helps in the kitchen.


    This afternoon, Liu Yiyi came to the kitchen in a hurry, "prepare the dishes in the evening, and brother Longming will come back for dinner."


    The servants in the kitchen dare not offend Miss Liu. Everyone knows that she is the sweetheart of that grandma, who is Wang''s help benefactor.


    In spite of her bad tone, everyone nodded.


    When Liu Yiyi saw the servants in the kitchen, he nodded and bowed to her, only the black maid.


    If she remembers correctly, this maid is Longmei''s exclusive maid. Liu Yiyi doesn''t like long Mei very much. As soon as long Mei moves back, she scolds her.


    She is only the cousin of brother Longming, not the master of the palace. I don''t know her spirit?


    Liu Yiyi''s heart gas return to gas, but can''t spread the gas to long Mei''s body.


    Liu Yiyi glanced at Xiao Ying, raised his hand and pointed to her. "You, come out for a while."


    Xiaoying stands still.


    Liu Yiyi is so angry with Xiaoying that she drums up her cheeks to find grandma.


    I cried to grandma and said that a servant didn''t take her seriously and bullied her.


    Grandma has always been soft hearted. Seeing Liu Yiyi''s grievance, she had to come to the kitchen.


    With Grandma''s support, Liu Yiyi is even more arrogant. She points to Xiao Ying. "You clean the bedroom from top to bottom in the afternoon. If you don''t clean it, you are not allowed to have dinner."


    Grandma looked at Liu Yiyi. "The area of the dormitory is so large. One afternoon, I can''t finish cleaning it. Yiyi, just fine it a little."


    "No, she has to finish cleaning."


    Grandma looked at Liu Yiyi helplessly. Seeing Liu Yiyi''s persistence, she had to say to Xiao Ying, "listen to her. Next time you respect her a little, don''t make her angry again."Xiaoying takes off her apron for cooking and leaves the kitchen without saying anything.


    Grandma is the most respected and grateful person of Longming. She said something, and Xiaoying had to do it according to her words.


    She began to clean every floor carefully.


    Although the area of the palace is large, it is not very dirty because it is cleaned every day.


    Starting from the top floor, Liu Yiyi was standing on the third floor of the stairs.


    She was kowtowing the melon seeds and spitting them on the carpet.


    Xiao Ying frowns and looks at Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi smiled and hooked his lips. "Isn''t it just a servant? Your master is not here. See who can protect you. "


    Xiaoying squats down and picks up the shell of melon seeds to the garbage can.


    But just after picking it up, Liu Yiyi vomited some more.


    "Miss Liu, it''s a palace, not a poor village. You really don''t need to expose your low quality all the time." Xiao Ying lowered her voice, a little hoarse.


    Liu Yiyi doesn''t like to be told that she came out of the poor countryside. In recent years, she has paid attention to maintenance. Her skin is white and tender, and her appearance is water. When she goes out, who doesn''t praise her beauty and temperament?


    She saw a picture of Longming''s new love on the Internet, and thought that it was not much worse than her new love.


    "I have low quality, but I can be the master here. You are a black and mean servant, who dare to contradict the master. Do you want to be palmed?"


    Sakura''s eyes turn white without any words.


    Still palm?


    Did she think of herself as the master of Gong Dou''s play?


    "Did Wang give you a name, or did he think you were his sister? Why do you think you are the master here


    Liu Yiyi sees Xiaoying dare to talk back, raises her hand and waves it to her face. Xiaoying clasps her wrist and quickly falls over her shoulder.


    Liu Yiyi fell to pieces.


    The movement here attracted the attention of the man walking to the second floor. He opened his long legs and walked to the third floor. He saw a scene in front of him. His face was cold. "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Liu Yiyi heard Longming''s voice. She lay on the ground and cried loudly at the top of her voice. "Brother Longming, I only scolded her for breaking the law below the Filipino servant, saying that she didn''t do a good job in sanitation, so she threw me to the ground."


    "Brother Longming, I heard that the servants in the palace have been trained. She was brought in by sister Longmei. She is lawless. Bully me while you are away..."


    Xiao Ying interrupted Liu Yiyi''s complaint in a hoarse voice. She looked at the expressionless Long Ming. "I did a good job in the kitchen. Miss Liu made trouble for no reason. She punished me to sweep the floor here and spit the melon seeds on purpose."


    "No, I fell out of my hand when she fell me. Oh, brother Longming, my back is about to break up. Grandma will be very sad when she knows it. "


    When it comes to grandma, long Ming''s cold face moves, and his eyes are sharp and sharp. He looks at Xiao Ying coldly and says, "lock her in the cell."


    Mo Tian behind long Ming nodded his head, "yes."


    Mo Tian takes away Xiao Ying. Liu Yiyi stands up from the ground, holding back the pain of her body. Looking at the long Ming walking towards the study, she ran after him. "Brother Long Ming, grandma asked the servants to make a lot of delicious food. She wants to have dinner with you. Will you come down later?"


    Liu Yiyi looks at Longming expectantly.


    Long Ming looked at Liu Yiyi''s clear spring like eyes, and there was a trance in his cold eyes. That woman, deliberately seduce or his time, will show a pair of eyes like elk, let people off the bottom of the guard.


    "Brother Longming, will you come down?" If it wasn''t for the aura of Longming, it would have been too cold, Liu Yiyi would have pulled his sleeve.


    Long Ming gave a cold hum.


    Liu Yiyi is excited.


    Just walked to the first floor, Xiao Ying heard Liu Yiyi''s excited voice, her body slightly frozen.


    Mo Tian looks back at Xiao Ying and lowers his voice, "Miss Ying."


    Small cherry a Zheng, open eyes to Mo Tian, "I put on makeup, you can see?"


    "No, Miss long told me that she is going to Meige these two days. Let me take care of you more."


    Small cherry heart across the warm current, "Meier is too intentional."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Tian takes Xiao Ying to the cell. Before he leaves, Mo Tian says to Xiao Ying, "Miss Ying, I will send you some food and blankets later, and let you out tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Ying nodded. "OK."


    After Mo Tian left, Xiao Ying leaned against the wall.


    Thinking of Long Ming''s indifferent attitude and the time that passed by day by day, she really had no bottom in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, long Ming accompanied her grandmother to talk.


    Grandma holds Longming''s hand and her eyes are kind. "Ah Ming, when you are taken away, grandma''s most concerned person is you. Grandma is old now. I don''t know how many years to live. You are old enough to be a family. "


    Family?


    In Longming''s mind, he couldn''t help but flash a charming and picturesque face.


    How can I think of her?


    He would never marry her!


    Long Ming tightly pressed his thin lips like a blade, and said in a low, cold voice, "grandma, now I''m busy with my business, and I don''t have time for my children''s love."


    It''s not that he has no time for his children''s love, but that the pain in his heart has not yet healed.


    Liu Yiyi, who was sitting beside grandma, heard Longming''s words, and his eyes flashed a gloom.


    When Longming arrived upstairs, Liu Yiyi took grandma''s hand and mumbled, "grandma, I heard that brother Longming is very good at riding. Do you know if he has time to teach me how to ride on weekends?"


    Grandma looked at Liu Yiyi, how could she not know her mind? She comforted her, "Yiyi, if you want to marry a good family, I can ask Ah Ming for help, but she is the king of a country. The future Princess must be able to match his life experience."


    Liu Yiyi hears grandma''s words, and tears fall down suddenly. "Does grandma think I''m not worthy of brother Longming? I don''t have a good background, but I have a grandmother! "


    Grandma can''t see Liu Yiyi crying. She holds Liu Yiyi in her arms and pats her back. "It''s not that grandma doesn''t help you, but you can see the attitude of Ah Ming."


    "Grandma, I don''t want brother Longming to marry me at once. I just want to cultivate feelings with him. Grandma, please help me!"


    "Well, I''ll ask him tomorrow if he has time for the weekend."


    Liu Yiyi happily kissed grandma in the face, "thank you grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming came out of his study in the early morning, took a bath and lay in bed.


    Obviously very tired, but can not sleep.


    Lying in bed, looking at the white moonlight outside the window, I always feel something missing.


    Thinking of the white and lovely little girl in the hospital, I followed the countess to the palace to find his number 21 and a pillow beside me


    That woman, did he really forgive her?


    How is it possible?


    She betrayed, used and deceived him. He was in the swamp, struggling and sinking. He felt the suffocation of death.How could he forget that deep and bloody feeling? How can I continue to like that woman? And let her have his baby?


    He closed his eyes and didn''t let himself think about it.


    The more you think about it, the worse.


    He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    He sleeps restlessly and dreams ceaselessly.


    In the dream, he held a woman with blood dripping in his arms. He could not see her clearly, but listened to her and said, "Longming, can you promise me something?"


    "As long as you live well, I promise you everything."


    "Shall we forget each other?"


    "Long Ming, promise me..."


    "As long as you live well, I promise you."


    Heart, suddenly become good pain good pain, like a whip with a thorn, hard whip in his heart.


    Who is it?


    Who made him forget her?


    Longming suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up from the head of the bed and touched the corner of his eyes. There was a cool tear there.


    Long Ming leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigar, narrowed his deep eagle eyes, and puffed up the mist.


    After smoking a cigar, he picked up his mobile phone and called Mo Tian.


    "Come to my study."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying was released by Mo Tian early in the morning.


    Xiao Ying is worried about the makeup on her face falling off. She asks Mo Tian, "can''t you see anything?"


    Mo Tian looked at the black cherry he had painted. He couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Ying, you look like this. If Miss long hadn''t told me, I couldn''t recognize you."


    "That''s good." Xiao Ying went to the servant''s room to change her clothes, wash her clothes, put on her makeup again and went to the kitchen.


    He made some dishes that Longming liked, and Xiaoying put them on the table.


    Liu Yiyi supports grandma to come over, sees Xiaoying to be released to the confinement room, she frowned displeased, "how are you here? Who let you work in the kitchen? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Liu Yiyi saw the small dish on the table and frowned, "who asked you to do this? Brother Longming doesn''t like eating at all! "


    Liu Yiyi picks up the dish and is about to pour it into the garbage can. The voice of Long Ming, cold as ice, says, "what''s the quarrel?"


    "Brother Longming." When Liu Yiyi saw Longming coming, he immediately looked weak and pure. He asked Qu Baba, "she made grandma unhappy in the morning. Grandma is too old to eat these dishes."


    Liu Yiyi is very smart. She knows that Longming cares about grandma, so she always takes grandma as a shield.


    Xiaoying looks at grandma standing at the dinner table and thinks that the old man is very pitiful. These days, she found that grandma really took Liu Yiyi as her family member, but Liu Yiyi seemed to use only grandma.


    Longming looked at several dishes on the table, and said expressionless, "who did it?"


    Sakura took a step forward. "I."


    Long Ming Dynasty small cherry, deep and sharp eagle eyes fell on her dark face, as if to see through her.


    Xiao Ying was a little frightened by his eyes. I wonder if he found her. Fortunately, her psychological quality was not bad, and she did not show panic and discomfort under his X-ray eyes.


    Liu Yiyi looks at Xiao Ying proudly, just when she thinks that when long Ming scolds Xiao Ying, long Ming says coldly, "yes, it''s all to my taste." Said, and looked at other servants, "do you have a good meal for grandma?"


    The servant replied, "well done."


    Long Ming looks at Xiao Ying and says, "are you the maid that long Mei brought? What''s its name? "


    Xiao Ying lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "my name is black sister."


    "Before Longmei goes back to the palace, you will be responsible for my diet for the time being."


    Liu Yiyi opened her eyes incredulously. At first, she thought that long Ming would scold the Filipino servant. Unexpectedly, she asked her to take care of his food!


    Liu Yiyi wanted to say something, but seeing that long Ming was cold as ice, he had to suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Liu Yiyi sat down with grandma, half of breakfast, and she winked at grandma.


    Grandma looked at Longming and said, "Ah Ming, I can live to this day thanks to relying on me to take care of me these years. I''ve always felt guilty about Yiyi. The child hasn''t played anywhere. She''s very interested in riding. If you have time on weekends, can you take her to the horse farm? "


    Long Ming''s cold and deep eagle eyes glared at Liu Yiyi. "Do you want to ride?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and made a thoughtful look. "If brother Longming is busy, it''s OK not to go."


    "I should be free on weekends."


    Liu Yiyi''s face immediately burst into a brilliant smile.


    Xiao Ying stands in the restaurant servant''s position, looking at this scene, her mind is mixed.


    Bent treasure is still lying in the hospital, long Ming has not seen her, she can understand, he forgot a memory, hate her in the heart, naturally can not accept that they have a daughter.


    But why did he promise Liu Yiyi?


    Can''t he see that Liu Yiyi has something else to do with him?


    Sakura eyes down, lips tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Longmei is back from the island.


    Just at the weekend, seeing Xiaoying in a low mood, she asked with concern, "is there no progress?"


    "Your brother asked me to cook food for him, not without any progress." Xiaoying sighed, just let her do the food, from him to fall in love with her again, there is a difference of 18000 miles, time is almost a week, Xiaoying''s heart is more and more bottomless.


    Long Mei looked around the living room, but she didn''t find Liu Yiyi with high toes and chirping. She asked doubtfully, "why didn''t you see that Liu today?"


    If it wasn''t for grandma''s sake, Longmei really wanted to drive Liu Yiyi out of the palace.


    When it comes to this, Xiao Ying''s eyes are even dimmer.


    "She wants to ride a horse. Your brother took her to the country horse farm."


    "What?" Long Mei let out a scream.


    Is her brother blind? He took Liu Yiyi to the horse farm?


    Long Mei went upstairs to change her clothes, took Xiao Ying''s hand and walked out of the palace.


    Xiao Ying looks at long Mei and wrists her eyebrows. "You don''t want to take me there, do you?"


    Long Mei nodded, "yes, that woman, how can she get along with my brother alone?"


    Xiao Ying doesn''t worry that long Ming will like Liu Yiyi. After all, the wound in his heart hasn''t healed yet. It''s impossible to find a woman so soon.


    It''s just that he took Liu Yiyi to the horse farm. She was more or less uncomfortable.


    Long Mei insists on going, and Xiao Ying is not reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it''s blue and clean. The horse farm in the countryside is covered with green grass and flowers.


    The huge horse farm was cleared by Longming.


    He came here with Liu Yiyi and the two princes of country C.


    Country C intends to marry Longming, but their royal family only has prince, no princess. It is said that Longming has a cousin, so they sent two princes.Longming and Longmei mentioned this matter, and Longmei firmly disagreed.


    Long Ming asked Mo Tian to check the two princes and found that he liked Liu Yiyi''s pure water spirit, so he took time to bring her here.


    He didn''t have the patience to teach women how to ride horses, of course, if that woman had some use value.


    There are many valuable horses in the horse farm. After Longming introduced Liu Yiyi and the second prince, the second prince chose one for Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi only saw horse riding on TV. She thought it was not difficult to learn how to ride. She was not nervous at all. After the second prince taught her the essentials, she began to try it alone in order to show herself in front of Longming.


    Liu Yiyi clenched the reins, two legs, put a clip on the horse''s stomach, and the horse began to run.


    Liu Yiyi, too slow, kicked the horse hard and the horse began to gallop. The speed is very fast, Liu Yiyi''s brain is flustered, and suddenly forgets the main points taught by the two princes to her.


    How to slow down? How do you stop the horse?


    She did the reverse, and as a result, the horse ran faster and faster, almost out of control.


    Liu Yiyi screamed out in horror, "help, help, brother Longming, the horse is too fast..."


    Longming and the second prince stand in the horse farm and chat. Hearing Liu Yiyi''s exclamation, Longming narrows his cold eyes.


    This fool!


    As long Ming was about to walk forward, a thin figure suddenly ran towards the galloping horse.


    Xiao Ying and long Mei come to the horse farm. As soon as they plan to enter, they see a very fast horse. Liu Yiyi''s face is white with fright, and he is about to fall down. Xiao Ying doesn''t think about it so much. He runs towards the galloping horse by instinct.


    While running, shouting at the same time, "the reins should not be loosened, and the body should be lowered to the back of the horse."


    Liu Yiyi hears Xiaoying''s words and does it quickly. The speed of the horse''s gallop slowly slows down. Xiaoying seizes the opportunity and rides on the horse''s back in an extremely skilled posture.


    Around Liu Yiyi''s body, she holds the reins and runs two times with Liu Yiyi.


    The horse''s speed, slowly return to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    The horse woman, like a natural rider, is skillful and graceful in action.


    The horse circled the lawn twice and was back to normal speed.


    Liu Yiyi''s thumping heart slowly calmed down.


    She looked back at her rescuer and saw that it was the dark Filipino maid. Her face suddenly changed.


    "What, you?"


    Previously, she was scared to death. She didn''t pay attention to the rescuers at all.


    At this moment, when she saw Xiaoying, there was a suspicion in her eyes, "who let you near me?"


    Xiaoying looks at Yanliu Yiyi. "OK, I''ll go down."


    Xiao Ying is just about to get off the horse. Liu Yiyi is afraid that the horse will run again. She is too busy to hold Xiao Ying''s arm. "Wait until I get off you first."


    Xiao Ying sneers, but doesn''t speak.


    After letting the horse stop, Xiao Ying got off the horse first. Liu Yiyi comes down carefully and stares at Xiao Ying. Liu Yiyi goes to Longming and the second prince.


    The second prince''s attention was all attracted by Xiao Ying.


    Long Mei holds Xiao Ying''s hand and walks towards long Ming.


    The scene when Xiao Ying saves Liu Yiyi just now is so handsome!


    Even though her skin is dark now, and her appearance is not amazing, but just then, she is handsome!


    When the second prince saw that Longmei was coming with Xiaoying, he asked Longming, "those two are..." Today, Longming has arranged for us. If we were not acquaintances, we would not be able to enter.


    "The beautiful one is my cousin, and the other is her maid."


    Two Prince''s vision, from long Mei body move away, stay in small cherry body.


    Although her skin was very dark and her appearance was not amazing, he thought she was very attractive.


    The second prince stood up and said hello to Xiao Ying, "Hi, nice to meet you."


    Xiaoying sees that the two princes want to shake hands with her. She looks at Longming. Longming is looking at her too. Her eyes are cold, like X-rays, like to see through her.


    Xiaoying takes back her sight and shakes with the second prince.


    "Hei Mei, you ride very well. Can we have a competition?" The two princes look forward to it.


    Xiaoying looks at Longmei.


    Long Mei nodded, "go ahead, pick a good horse, let the two princes see your strength."


    Xiao Ying and the second prince go to the horse farm.


    Long Ming looked at Xiao Ying''s back and narrowed his deep eyes like a hawk and a falcon.


    "Brother Longming, my hand is hurt a little. It hurts a lot." Liu Yiyi tries to attract the attention of Long Ming.


    Long Ming ignored Liu Yiyi.


    Now in this situation, the two princes didn''t look up to Liu Yiyi at all.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Long Ming replied coldly and stood aside to smoke.


    When Liu Yiyi heard the answer from Longming, his face suddenly turned green and white. When long Mei saw Liu Yiyi''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Ying chose a British thoroughbred horse, tall and strong. When the second prince saw this, he picked up his eyebrows. "Black sister, this horse is not suitable for women. Are you sure you can control it?"


    Sakura hooked his lips. "Sure." As she said this, she turned over to the horse and started running.


    Turning, jumping and other difficult movements, she can complete very well. The second prince came after her.


    After Xiao Ying and long Mei enter the horse farm, they are pulled by long Mei to change their riding clothes. The riding clothes outline her graceful and graceful figure very well.


    Although she is not good-looking, her figure is full of vitality and wanton.


    "Hei Mei, let''s compete?"


    "Good." Xiaoying bent up the corner of her lips and smiled. Her eyes were shining brightly. When the two princes saw this, their hearts jumped.


    There are countless beauties he has seen. The black sister in front of him is really not outstanding, but she laughs and falls into his eyes. She is surprisingly beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xiaoying and the second prince galloping up in the horse farm, Longmei smiles and walks to the misty Longming.


    "Elder brother, I am a very powerful maid!"


    Long Ming narrowed his deep eyes, slowly spewed out a mouthful of smoke, and his thin lips made an incomprehensible arc. "I think it''s the ability to hook men."


    Long Mei''s heart beats.


    What does Longming mean? Does he see anything?


    Xiao Ying and the two princes had the same riding skills. They had a good competition and didn''t win.


    "Hei Mei, let''s have a dinner tonight!"


    Xiao Ying pursed her lips. "I''m miss Long''s servant. I have to listen to her arrangement."


    The second prince smiled and said, "in the evening, I''ll call you brother and sister of Shanglong family. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiyi saw that the two princes proposed to have dinner together in the evening. She hurriedly went to Longming and said softly, "brother Longming, can I join you?"


    Longming looked at Yanliu Yiyi and said, "grandma is alone in the palace. You go back to the palace to accompany her."Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and wanted to say something. Suddenly, she heard a laugh of "Pooh" and saw that the person who laughed at her was Longmei. Liu Yiyi gave her a stare.


    "Some people are really thicker than the walls. They know that they can enter the palace only when they are exposed to light. They are shameless and want more." Long Mei said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi was not willing to show weakness when he heard the tone of long Mei''s evil spirit. "It''s also true that he didn''t want to be a sister. He stayed in the palace and made a servant who was so black that he couldn''t see his five senses clearly. He was really a master of any kind of servant."


    Long Mei looks at Liu Yiyi, who doesn''t pay attention to her more and more. Just as she is about to say something, she hears the cold voice of Long Ming saying, "Liu Yiyi, who gave you the courage to talk to long Mei like this?"


    Liu Yiyi saw the sharp and cold outline of Longming, and his sharp and sharp eyes were fixed in place.


    She thought that Longming took her out to ride a horse. She was different in his mind. That''s why I dare to contradict Longmei.


    Liu Yiyi''s lips trembled, tears fell down like broken pearls, and his cheeks were wet. "Brother Longming, she said me first..."


    "What she said was wrong?"


    Liu Yiyi froze completely, his lips trembled, and he dared not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Long Ming meets the second prince in a high-end club. Long Mei takes Xiao Ying back to the palace and changes her clothes before she goes there.


    As soon as I entered the box, I heard a beautiful voice like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. "Wang, this is the best wine in our club. I''ll pour you a glass."


    Long Mei pulls Xiao Ying into the box.


    Besides Longming and the second prince, there was a woman in cheongsam in the box.


    Xiaoying looks at the woman, her body slightly frozen.


    It''s Xiaochunhua, a famous opera star recently. As the name suggests, people are very beautiful. It''s said that it''s a unique costume in the city.


    Long Mei frowned, unable to understand how long Ming called Xiao Chunhua.


    As soon as Xiao Ying came, the second prince saw her and quickly got up from the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Black sister, here you are."


    Hearing the voice, long Ming, sitting on the sofa, raised his deep eyes and looked at the gate of the box.


    What''s the matter with the two princes? A beautiful woman like Xiaochunhua doesn''t like it. She wants to like that woman?


    Xiao Chunhua didn''t understand Longming''s meaning. Seeing his face darkened, she thought that she hadn''t done a good job. She crouched down beside him and said cautiously, "Wang, I have a performance tomorrow evening. I''ve reserved a seat for you. Will you go to see it?"


    Xiaochunhua is red through half of the sky. Many famous ladies and gentlemen listen to more concerts, and now they have a strong interest in opera. There are many people holding little spring flowers. If you want to see her play, you need to book tickets in advance.


    Some of Longming was absent-minded, and he pursed his thin lips. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    At 10 p.m., the party left the club.


    The second prince pulled Xiao Ying aside. "Hei Mei, Xiao Chunhua gave me two tickets. Are you free tomorrow night? Let''s go to see them together."


    Xiaoying thought that Longming might go. She hesitated for a moment. "If I can ask Miss long for leave tomorrow, I will go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying and long Mei go back to the palace in the car of Long Ming.


    Along the way, except Xiaoying and Longmei talk occasionally, Longming is extremely silent.


    Xiao Ying looks at his chiseled profile, cold and sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the palace, long Ming got out of the car and went directly into the study.


    The back, with cold as ice.


    At night, long Mei drinks some wine and leans on Xiao Ying. Seeing that long Ming is leaving like a meteor, she frowns. "What''s wrong with my brother? How about a look that others owe him hundreds of millions?"


    Xiao Ying shook her head. "I don''t know." As time went by, she was in such a hurry.


    In this way, how can Longming fall in love with him again? Even without Loulan, he was surrounded by one woman after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening.


    Long Mei tells Xiao Ying that the second prince has come to pick her up.


    If it wasn''t for long Ming that he might have gone to see Xiaochunhua''s play, Xiaoying didn''t want to go there.


    Xiaoying was dressed very simply, and Erwang didn''t dislike her. When he came here, Longming arranged a car with him. He drove Xiaoying to the theater himself.


    When we got to the theater, there were a lot of people in it.


    Xiaochunhua is really popular.


    Xiaochunhua arranged a box for the second prince, just beside the Longming box.


    But up to the end of the opera, Xiao Ying did not see the figure of Long Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming worked overtime in the office building at nine o''clock in the evening before returning to the palace.


    He has long forgotten the invitation of Xiaochunhua. When


    returned to the palace, long Ming saw the long Mei sitting on the sofa with nail polish and did not see the maid beside her. He frowned and asked, "what about the black sister?"


    "The second prince came to pick her up to the theatre."


    Long Ming tightened his thin lips like a blade, and without saying anything, went straight upstairs.


    Long Ming stayed in the study for a while. Some of them were absent-minded. They called in and answered the phone. He left the study.


    Longmei painted the nail polish, and saw Longming''s cold left. He asked, "brother, where are you going so late?"


    "Something." After two words of coldness, Longming left.


    Long Ming got into the car and was about to leave when suddenly a black car came.


    Long Ming put out the fire and lit a cigar in the car.


    The second prince got out of the car. He went around to the copilot. The gentleman opened the door for the woman.


    The woman with dark skin and exquisite figure got off the car.


    "Hei Mei, I''m still here tomorrow. Can you tell Miss long that I''ll take you out for a ride this afternoon?"


    "Two princes, I have to work tomorrow. Thank you today. The play is very good." Xiao Ying bows to the second prince, and leaves quickly without waiting for him to say anything.


    Until Xiao Ying''s figure goes far, the second prince drives away.


    When Longming saw this scene, the eyebrows of the sword frowned unconsciously.


    It took him a long time to restart the engine and drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying arrives at her maid''s room.


    I didn''t see Long Ming in the theater, but I was slightly lost.


    Looking at the calendar, time passed by day by day.


    She and Longming have not made any progress.


    Xiaoying takes out her mobile phone and looks at the photo of her and Longming bending treasure. Her heart is full of sorrow.


    Xiao Ying was in a daze for a long time before she got up to the bathroom.


    Because of the special care of long Mei, Xiao Ying''s servant room is equipped with a bathroom.


    Xiaoying starts to remove her makeup. In the middle of unloading, she suddenly hears a knock on the door outside.


    Xiao Ying was stunned and thought she had heard it wrong.


    At this time, the only one who knocks on the door of this servant''s room is Longmei!Xiao Ying wipes her face clean. Afraid of long Mei waiting for a long time, she walks towards the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw the tall and straight figure, and Xiao Ying opened her eyes.


    God, how is Longming?


    Xiao Ying subconsciously wants to close the station, but it''s too late.


    A man''s big hand, propped up to the door frame.


    He narrowed the deep eyes like hawks and falcons and looked at Xiaoying thoughtfully.


    Xiao Ying quickly lowered her eyes. Fortunately, she didn''t turn on the light. It was dark around. He couldn''t see her clearly.


    Deliberately lowered the voice, she first opened her mouth, breaking the silence, "Wang, how do you come here?"


    The man''s tall body took a step forward.


    Xiao Ying is frightened by his sudden action.


    She recoiled subconsciously, but the next second, she was grabbed by the man''s big hand.


    Sakura has not yet reflected what happened. Her slender body is pushed to the wall by the man.


    The tall body stood in front of her, blocking out the light outside, like a big net, firmly netting her.


    Xiaoying sniffed and smelled a strong smell of wine on his body.


    Is he drunk?


    "Wang, are you ok?"


    The man''s big palm suddenly reached out to her and pinched her in the neck.


    Just when Xiaoying thought that he was going to pinch her as hard as last time, he was all over the body, but he jumped forward.


    His face was buried in her neck.


    It was a long time before Xiao Ying responded.


    She helped him to a simple single bed.


    He was too big to be in a single bed.


    He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Xiao Ying stood by the bed and stared at him for a long time by the moonlight outside the window.


    He was drunk. Did he come to the servant''s room? What did he find?


    He knows she''s the 21st he hates the most?


    She wiped his face and hands when he went to the bathroom to get hot water.


    Then call long Mei.


    Long Mei comes here with Mo Tian and sees Long Ming lying on the bed. They look at each other.


    Although long Ming only remembered the battle of the secluded forest, it can be seen that he still loved Xiao Ying in his bones.


    He said that he hated her, but without love, how could he hate her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The soft light of the morning came in through the Untied curtains. The man on the broad soft couch opened his eyes slowly.


    Looking at the familiar ceiling and room decoration, he sat up from the bed and pressed his long fingers against his eyebrows.


    Last night he went out for a drink and asked the driver to pick him up. He didn''t go back to the bedroom. It seems that he went to a place


    Where did you go?


    For a while, he couldn''t remember where he had gone, only a dark face loomed in his mind.


    He got up from bed and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Coming out of the room, he had changed into a tailored shirt and trousers.


    With his long legs open, he walked downstairs.


    Go to the dining room, see in the kitchen busy that wipe thin figure, long Ming narrowed the cold eyes of the deep concealment.


    Long Mei also went downstairs. Seeing long Ming staring at Xiao Ying''s back, she pretended not to know. "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Long Ming pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    The housekeeper came to report, "Wang, the second prince is here. He said that he searched the interesting places here last night and wanted to ask Miss long for a day''s leave for the black sister."


    Long Ming''s clear-cut handsome face was a little gloomy.


    Is this two Prince really interested in a Filipino maid with an amazing appearance?


    Before long ming could say anything, he heard long Mei''s generous way, "well, black sister works hard at ordinary times. It''s a good thing that a prince takes her out to play. I will approve the leave at any time."


    Long Mei was just about to go into the kitchen to call Xiao Ying. Long Ming opened his mouth coldly, "no, I have something to arrange for her today."


    Long Ming went to the living room.


    Longmei doesn''t know what Longming said to the second prince. The second prince leaves angrily.


    After the two princes left, Longming called Xiaoying aside, "deliver lunch to my office building at noon and do what I like to eat."


    After long Ming left, Xiao Ying took long Mei''s hand and said excitedly, "mei''er, did he let me deliver the meal to the office, on behalf of him, there is progress?"


    "Yes, my brother saw the second prince coming. His face suddenly changed. Maybe he was jealous!"


    If jealous, he should guess that she is the 21st!


    All of a sudden, I asked her to deliver food to him at noon. What was it for?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Xiaoying carries the heat preservation box to the solemn office building.


    Maybe Longming had an order. When the front desk staff saw Xiaoying coming, they only asked her a few questions, and then they pressed the elevator for her.


    Xiaoying takes the elevator to the top floor.


    Mo Tian waits at the door of the elevator and takes Xiao Ying to Longming''s office.


    "Wang is still in a meeting. Miss Sakura, wait a moment."


    "OK."


    Xiao Ying went into the office with clear and hard style, put the heat preservation box on the tea table, and looked around.


    Go to Longming''s desk, see a picture on the desk, her eyes slightly shrink.


    The picture is a girl in her early twenties, with long hair and shawl, wearing a lady''s skirt, and a sweet smile. Below the picture is a line of information about Zhou family, one of the four families.


    Xiao Ying stares at the photo, but doesn''t notice that the door of the office is pushed open from the outside.


    Tall and straight man, step if meteor walked in.


    "Who gives you the right to move my desk?"


    Hearing the cold voice without a trace of temperature, Sakura put the picture down quietly.


    Long Ming goes to Xiao Ying, and the eagle''s eyes look at her sharply. "Look up."


    Sakura slowly raised her head.


    Long Ming suddenly approached her, and Xiao Ying was just about to step back. His arm was suddenly clasped by his big palm.


    He took her and headed for the lounge.


    Xiaoying tries to get rid of her, but his big hand, like a chain, tightly hoops her.


    "Wang, what do you do?"


    Long Ming pushed open the door of the rest room and pulled her directly into the bathroom.


    He opened the shower and poured it on her head.


    Xiaoying sees his action and struggles to avoid it, but on second thought, since he has done this job, he must have known who she is.


    Xiaoying shakes off his hand and takes away the shower. "What are you doing?"


    Long Ming''s eyes narrowed and his face was expressionless? I''d like to see. When are you going to pretend? "


    Xiaoying and he looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally, she gave up arguing, "you go out first, I will remove my makeup myself."


    Long Ming''s eyes looked at her gloomily, no longer saying anything, and turned away from the bathroom.


    Xiaoying removes the makeup from her face and recovers her face.


    Coming out of the lounge, looking at the man smoking in front of the floor window, Xiao Ying took a deep breath and walked towards him.


    Hearing the footsteps, Longming looks at Xiaoying.


    Seeing her white, delicate and picturesque face, long Ming''s eyes were deep and half narrowed, sharp and indifferent, "what''s the purpose of you approaching me?"Xiaoying looks at his deep eyes that seem to devour her. She says word by word, "I want you to fall in love with me."


    It''s like hearing a big joke. He sneers, "fall in love with you? I''m not blind! "


    He approached her step by step, with long fingers, grabbed her jaw, and pushed her to the French window. His eyes were full of hate. "21, how confident are you in yourself? Do you think I might fall in love with you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and let him pinch.


    But Longming suddenly bowed his head and put his thin lips to Xiaoying''s ear, murmuring.


    Xiao Ying looks at him sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    From the office building, Xiao Ying looked at the sun above her eyes, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    She looked at the bracelet in her hand and said to herself, "I lost. It''s only ten days since I lost."


    She squatted on the flower bed outside the office building, sobbing, "he only hates me, I can''t get his love."


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the palace.


    Xiao Ying offers to resign to long Mei.


    Long Mei was surprised. "Because my brother recognized you, he wouldn''t let you do it here? I went to him and said! "


    Xiao Ying takes long Mei''s hand and shakes her head. "Don''t talk to him. I can only give up my life now."


    Long Mei''s eyes were filled with water mist. "Sister in law, you can''t give up. Don''t give up. My brother needs you..."


    Xiao Ying closed her eyes and sighed a long time, "mei''er, maybe this is the life between him and me. It hurt too much, and it''s hard to complete."


    How does long Mei keep Xiaoying? She can''t keep her.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Ying went to the Earl''s palace again.


    The countess knew that Xiao Ying was going to leave Myanmar, and she frowned tightly, "where are you going? Sakura, you still have father and mother. Are you really going to leave here? "


    Xiaoying looked at the countess who really took her as her daughter''s pain. She felt very sad. She tightly hugged the countess and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, if you have time, I will come back to see you and dad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Xiaoying takes the initiative to find Donne.


    Her mood is very low. When she arrived at the castle, she didn''t say a word to donedo, as if there was something heavy on her and it was hard for her to breathe.


    Donne did not immediately follow her to get the evidence. He asked people to observe the movements of Longming.


    After long Ming drove away Xiao Ying, he began to frequent in and out of the theater. Even the media secretly took a picture of him holding Xiaochunhua''s shoulder, but within seconds of sending it out, it was suppressed.


    Donne shows the photo to Xiaoying. Xiaoying looks at it. She doesn''t have much expression. She looks like she has accepted the reality.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to show me these. Before I bet with you, I was really confident. After all, I once let him change his hatred to love, but I ignored the time and experience. A lot of things can''t be repeated. I went to Longdi for him to get confidential information and almost died. That''s the time he changed his mind to me. "


    "Now Longdi is locked up, and he doesn''t need my help. Even if I die in front of him, I will be treated as deserved by him!"


    "You are very good at pinching people''s psychology, so you can confidently let me go to him. I admit, I lost, I lost! "


    Donne sat down beside the bed and grabbed Sakura''s thin shoulders. "Later, our family will have a good time together."


    Xiaoying shakes off Donne''s hand, does not look at him, does not look at him, "although I promised you, but for a time can not be regarded as nothing has happened, Donne, we can not go back to the past."


    Naturally, Donne knew that he could not go back to the past, but as long as she was willing to stay with him, he would be satisfied.


    "I have chosen a good day. In a week''s time, we will go to get the certificate. I will send a bodyguard to pick up the bent treasure after I get the certificate. Then our family of three will be reunited. "


    Sakura closed her eyes and her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing.


    She''s like a puppet, just like him.


    Don stared at Xiao Ying for a while before turning away.


    This week, Donne let people stare at every move of Longming secretly while observing Xiaoying.


    Longming seems to be infatuated with Xiaochunhua. Whenever he has spare time, he will go to him.


    According to the news that Donne received, although Longming went to find Xiaochunhua, he was with Xiaochunhua just to get drunk. Drunk or will call Xiaoying''s name.


    He hated her to the bone, but also loved her like life!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, it''s time for Donne and Sakura to get the license.


    A few days ago, Donne prepared the wedding dress for Xiao Ying. Although there was no wedding ceremony, he asked her to wear the wedding dress and get his license.


    Looking at the wedding dress on the bed, Xiao Ying has five tastes in her heart.


    In the end, it was a compromise to wear the wedding dress.


    Xiao Ying came out of the room and walked downstairs.


    Donne has been waiting in the living room. Seeing Xiaoying coming down from the upstairs, his eyes are amazing.


    "Xuemei, I knew that you must be very beautiful in your wedding dress."


    Cherry pursed her red lips, but did not speak.


    Donne took her hand and got into the car.


    Along the way, Xiaoying was quite silent, but Donne was full of spirits.


    After so many years of planning, he was finally able to live the life he wanted.


    The humiliation, torture, abuse It''s all in the past.


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t like him for the moment. He will still be good to her and to crooked treasure.


    Maybe after a long time, they can still go back to the past.


    There was a warm smile on Donne''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Donne had made arrangements before he got the certificate.


    So they registered very well.


    When he got the certificate, Donne looked at Xiao Ying. "The first marriage certificate was fake, but this time, it''s true. After that, you are my wife. "


    Xiaoying looks at Donne. "In my heart, I will always be Mrs. long."


    Don''t make me angry all the time, sister


    There was no expression in Xiao Ying''s eyes. She said lightly, "I have made the antidote for curved treasure according to your requirements. When are you going to give it?"


    Donne stared at Xiaoying''s beautiful face, and her eyes were deep. "I''ve only got the license, but I don''t need to remind you what to do."


    Xiaoying realized the meaning of his words, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiaoying sits on the wedding bed with her fingertips in her palms. Her face is cold and tense.


    After they got the card, Donne went out to work. Before he went out, he told her to wait for him in the room.


    At ten o''clock, Xiao Ying heard the door being pushed open.


    She raised her eyes, and Donne came in.


    Looking at the small cherry sitting beside the bed, she was wearing a long white dress, her face was plain, her eyelashes were drooping, and under the soft light, she had an indescribable beauty.Donne''s eyes darkened a little.


    He came up to her and raised her little face with his long fingers.


    "Don''t worry, Xuemei. After tonight, I will bring the treasure." He approached her.


    Sakura didn''t talk or push him away.


    Just close, he suddenly found something wrong with her. His forehead was covered with fine and dense sweat, his face was a little white, and his breath was a little short.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ying''s long eyelashes moved. "My physiological period is coming, and my stomach is not comfortable."


    Donne''s brow furrowed at the words.


    "Your physiological period is not this day."


    Xiaoying sips her lips, and the whole person looks weak. "Don''t you know that women''s nervous tension and insomnia can also cause internal secretion disorder?"


    Donne frowned tightly and peered at Sakura.


    He went to the doctor and pulse for Xiao Ying. He confirmed that she was really sick, so he didn''t say anything.


    Donne remembers the day she came, and naturally knows that every time she has a bad pain.


    He went downstairs to get a hot water bag and a cup of brown sugar water.


    When Xiao Ying saw his action, her heart was filled with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to bed, Donne turned off the light, and in the dark, he stared at the back of her head. "Now we''re legal couples, and there''s plenty of time to come."


    Xiaoying did not contradict him, "I know that from the moment I admit defeat, I have already confessed my life. Sir, I''ve got your license. Where else can I escape? I just want to ask you to see that for the sake that curved treasure has also brought you warmth, can you give her antidote and let her wake up? "


    Donne was silent for a long time.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    For a long time, Donne said, "I''ll arrange someone to pick up the bent treasure as soon as possible."


    For Donne, he didn''t expect any love, he just wanted to grasp the warmth of his life.


    Cherry and curved treasure are the sunshine and warmth in his life.


    As long as Sakura stays by his side, he will not let bent treasure happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Donne arranged for the elite bodyguard to bring bent treasure back from Myanmar, and received a shocking news.


    Last night, when Longming took Xiaochunhua to the yacht party, he was attacked by Longdi who escaped from the prison.


    At that time, there were not many bodyguards around Longming. In order to save Xiaochunhua, he was injured. Later, the yacht was set on fire by Longdi''s people, and Longming''s box was locked.


    By the time the rescuers arrived, the yacht had burned beyond recognition.


    Long Ming also lost his trace in the fire.


    Some say that Longming died in the fire. Others say that Longming may have jumped into the sea.


    This news, for Donne, is undoubtedly a great good thing!


    Although long Ming only hates Xiao Ying, he may think of everything one day.


    Long Ming''s life is always a hidden danger to him!


    Donne didn''t tell Xiao Ying about the accident of Longming. Now she is his wife. He doesn''t want her to be too close to other men!


    What happened to Longming is the best time for him to send people to bring the bent treasure.


    Donne sent four bodyguards he trusted.


    Things went better than he thought. After the bodyguards passed, they soon got it.


    They put sleeping pills in the food of the bodyguards at the door of the room, and then secretly took away the bodyguards while the nanny was asleep in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoying is taken to the castle by Donne when she gets the curved treasure. She doesn''t leave the house for two days and runs out immediately.


    When bent treasure was taken to the castle, Donne went to see her.


    To crooked treasure, Donne is more or less guilty.


    He personally fed him the last antidote.


    When Xiaoying comes, Donne just feeds her the antidote.


    "She should be awake in twenty-four hours." Donne looks at Sakura.


    Little cherry didn''t say anything, she looked at the curved treasure on the bed, her eyes were red.


    She would rather suffer this kind of crime, is her own, rather than curved treasure.


    Xiao Ying sat beside the hospital bed, holding the pale and bloodless face of bent treasure in her hands, and her eyes were red.


    "Baby, I''m not afraid. I''ll be better soon."


    Donne looks at Xiaoying and doesn''t disturb the time when mother and daughter get together.


    Xiaoying has been guarding around crooked treasure, and don''t let anyone disturb her.


    In the middle of the night.


    When Xiaoying lies beside the bed, confused, she hears someone call her, "Mommy..."


    Xiaoying suddenly opens her eyes, sees curled lashes on the bed, and curls her eyes slightly. She immediately sits up straight, holds her hand, and says happily and excitedly, "crooked treasure, Mommy is here."


    Bent treasure eyelash is thin close shiver, after a while, slowly open eye collect.


    Just woke up, the vision is still a little fuzzy, can not see the appearance of Xiaoying, but can feel Mommy holding her small hand tightly, let her very warm.


    Curved treasure blinked, after the line of sight became clear, saw clearly the small cherry''s appearance, the small mouth son suddenly shriveled, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Xiao Ying''s heart was breaking when she heard the sound of the bowed treasure belt crying.


    I want to hold bent treasure in my arms, but I''m afraid that she just woke up with any sequelae.


    Xiao Ying leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Honey, I''ll let the doctor come and have a look. Don''t be afraid. Mommy will always be by your side."


    Xiao Ying goes out and asks the servant to inform the doctor.


    After a while, Donne took the doctor into the room.


    When she saw Donne coming in, a little fear flashed in her big eyes, and she shrank towards Xiaoying''s arms.


    Seeing the response of crooked treasure, Donne frowned slightly.


    It''s reasonable to say that curved treasure didn''t know that he made her unconscious. How could she Donne''s eyes sweep sharply to Xiao Ying. Is that what she just said to curved treasure?


    In fact, Sakura didn''t say anything. After she was in a coma, she heard someone talking in her ear.


    She remembered that it was her mammy who told her that she was unconscious and worried mommy and cool millet because of the toxic chocolate she ate.


    Bent treasure is a child, she does not know how to hide her feelings. Happiness, anger, sorrow and joy are all expressed on the face.


    She likes and believes in Donne Baba so much, but he makes her unconscious and makes mommy and cool corn worry about her!


    She doesn''t want to like Donne Baba any more!


    Xiao Ying feels the fear of curved treasure and hugs her in her arms.


    When Donne is in the room, curved treasure refuses to cooperate with the examination. When Donne leaves, curved treasure obediently asks the doctor for examination.


    After the doctor finished the examination for bent treasure, he said to Xiao Ying, "it''s OK, but I woke up after such a long coma. I''m still very weak. I''ve been taking good care of it recently, and I can recover after a while."


    "Thank you."


    After the doctor left, curved Bao raised his head from Xiao Ying''s arms, and his big eyes were covered with a layer of wet water mist. "Mommy, I will never eat anything given by others. I want to wake up, but I can''t wake up. I heard mammy say that I can''t wake up because I eat chocolate..."Xiao Ying''s eyes are red and kisses the top of curved treasure''s head. Her voice chokes, "I''m sorry curved treasure, but Mommy didn''t protect you."


    Donne stood at the door, listening to the conversation between his mother and daughter, his face heavy.


    It seems that curved treasure will not like his Baba any more. Longming''s seed, no matter how good he was to her, is useless!


    ¡­¡­


    He got what he wanted, and Xiao Ying and Wan Bao came to him.


    But don was unhappy.


    Once, they loved him from the bottom of their hearts and regarded him as a family.


    But now, both mother and daughter have a bad heart and estrangement.


    If not, then he will arrange someone to hypnotize them, so that they forget all the bad memories, just remember his good.


    ¡­¡­


    Three more days passed.


    Make sure that there is no sequelae of curved treasure, so Xiao Ying can rest assured.


    These three days, Xiao Ying is sleeping with curved treasure, and don''t say anything.


    But Donne made the day and let her go back to her room tonight.


    Small cherry coax curved treasure to fall asleep, return to advocate lie down.


    It wasn''t long before Donne came.


    Looking at Xiaoying sitting by the bed, Donne came up to raise her jaw. "What I promised you has been done. What you promised me should be realized."


    Xiaoying raised her eyelashes and looked at Donne. "I didn''t say no, but after drinking in the bar at night, you are full of alcohol. Would you like to take a bath first?"


    Donne stared at Xiaoying for a few seconds, and the corner of his lips started to smile, "OK, I''ll be soon, you wait."


    When Donne enters the bathroom, Xiaoying looks down at the bracelet between her wrists.


    After about five minutes, Donne simply took a shower and came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a bathrobe, his hair was wet, he didn''t dry it, and he still had water vapor on him.


    Donne looks at Xiaoying, who is sitting by the bed, motionless. He goes over and holds her hand. "Do you want to turn on or off the light?"


    Xiaoying takes a look at Donne. "Turn off the light!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Don didn''t expect Xiaoying to cooperate so.


    Before telling her to go back to the house tonight, he thought she would resist and struggle.


    But think about it. Now that she is his wife, sooner or later she will be his man.


    Donne turned off the light and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Curved treasure room.


    When she was sleeping in a daze, she felt someone calling her in a low voice.


    Curved treasure opens an eye, sees a black shadow to stand at the bedside.


    Bent treasure just wanted to shout, black shadow covered her mouth, low voice to open, "it''s me."


    Bent treasure to hear the man''s voice, "cool millet?"


    The man nodded, saw curved treasure to be quiet down, loosen to cover her mouth big hand.


    "Cool millet, how are you here? How has your appearance changed? "


    Longming is not missing. The yacht accident was caused by his deliberate release of Longdi.


    He took advantage of the chaos to escape, and then pretended to be Donne''s bodyguard to pick up bent treasure, followed the other three bodyguards all the way to the castle.


    He has been here for several days. He felt the terrain of the castle.


    It was only after he was sure that bent Bao had any sequelae that he dared to show up.


    Looking at the little girl floating on the bed, Longming felt a strange feeling.


    That''s never happened.


    He didn''t think about the post-war affairs of Youlin, and knew that the 21st had given him a daughter.


    He didn''t feel like it until he saw the daughter.


    After all, it was the woman who gave birth.


    But to see this daughter, she is so soft and sweet, his cold heart, suddenly soft.


    Blood is a wonderful thing!


    Although he had no impression of her, he somehow wanted to protect her.


    "Cool corn, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Ming shook his head, extended his long arm, picked up bent treasure from the bed, and then wrapped it in his coat.


    "I''m going to take you out now. No matter what happens, don''t make a noise or watch, OK?"


    Curved treasure nods, white delicate arm, hold long Ming hard.


    In the past, she only wanted Donne Baba to be her father, not cool millet to be her father.


    But Mommy told her that cool corn was her real father. Without cool corn, there would be no her.


    Curved treasure leans the small face in the long Ming bosom, feels incomparably safe.


    Long Ming took the curved treasure and went out of the room quickly.


    He was on duty tonight, so he went downstairs smoothly.


    He will take bent treasure out of the back door later, and Mo Tian will send someone to wait there. After he sends bent treasure to Mo Tian, he has to return to save the woman.


    Everything was going well. After leaving the castle, long Ming walked quickly to the back door.


    When it was three or four hundred meters away from the back door, suddenly several bodyguards in black rushed out. Surround Longming.


    Longming''s eyebrow was beating.


    "You are right, young Lord. We have succeeded in taking over Miss Wanbao from Myanmar. Let''s be careful of the fraud. You are really pretending to be our accomplice! Brothers, take him alive! "


    Long Ming held curved treasure''s arm tightly. He lowered his voice and said, "do you remember my words?"


    Bent treasure felt the danger, she was very afraid, but she remembered the words of cool millet, no matter what happened, do not make a sound, do not see.


    She nodded in his arms and whispered, "remember."


    Long Ming and the bodyguards fought.


    It''s no big problem to deal with three people by one person with his skill. But now he is holding the crooked treasure in his arms and can only attack with one hand, which inevitably leads to downfall.


    All of a sudden, in the dark, an arrow came to him.


    It''s too late for Longming to avoid.


    The arrow hit him in the back.


    Long Ming''s tall body swayed. He pressed the wrist watch. Mo Tian outside received the signal and rushed in through the back door with people.


    Long Ming is trying to bear the injury and hands the bent treasure to Mo Tian.


    Curved treasure opens an eye, saw long ming to be in arrow, her eye socket, diffuse crystal clear water mist, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    When Longming heard that curved treasure called him daddy, he was shocked by his tall body.


    Looking back at the curved treasure held by Mo Tian, the little girl''s face was full of tears.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Daddy!"


    Longming''s heart seemed to be hit by something. He pulled off the mask of changing face, and his eyes turned red instantly. He nodded to crooked treasure, and then looked at Mo Tian coldly. "You must protect the princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Donne was about to kiss Sakura when the alarm rang.


    Donne jerked out of bed.


    Xiao Ying also sat up.Donne will open his eyes and look at Xiaoying coldly. He doesn''t say anything. He opens the door and strides away.


    Xiao Ying put on her coat and went out with her.


    In the back garden, the two sides are holding each other.


    Long Ming was shot in the back and stood in front of one of the men and horses. The whole man looked shaky.


    Donne and Sakura came.


    Xiaoying sees the pale Longming and the arrow in his back. She wants to run towards him. Tang en clasps her wrist.


    "I guess I''m right. How could the king of Burma die easily in the explosion of that yacht


    "You have to make such a pretence so that I can relax my vigilance. On the one hand, it''s to find out the insiders I sent to Myanmar, and on the other hand, it''s to save your daughter."


    "Now that your daughter is safe, you want to save her. Oh, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Long Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly he fell down with a big body.


    Xiaoying, standing beside Donne, saw that Longming had fallen, and her heart and soul were shocked. She shouted, "Longming!"


    Xiaoying runs to Longming.


    Don didn''t stop.


    This is his territory. Even if Xiao Ying is by Longming''s side, she still has a jade bracelet on her hand. They are not so easy to leave!


    When Xiao Ying came to Longming, he saw the arrow with scarlet eyes on his back. "Long Ming, hold on, it will be ok..."


    Xiaoying looks at Donne. "Call the doctor right now. I beg you!"


    Xiao Ying cried her heart and lungs.


    Donne looked at Longming, who was lying on the ground, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Xuemei, you are my wife now. You should not cry like that on other men."


    Sakura stares at Donne like a devil.


    Lying on the ground, Longming looked at the tearful Sakura and said hoarsely, "go away, I don''t need your crocodile tears." He gasped heavily, then closed his eyes.


    Xiaoying saw that Longming was motionless, and her fingertips trembled and touched the tip of his nose.


    No more breathing.


    "Long Ming, don''t sleep, please, don''t sleep!"


    Looking at Xiao Ying, who was crying heartily, Donne pursed his lower lip suspiciously.


    Is Longming really killed by an arrow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Donne called the doctor and made a gesture to let the doctor check the situation of Longming.


    The doctor went to Longming and probed into his nose. It''s not breathing.


    When the doctor wanted to feel the pulse of Longming, a voice of sinister and ferocious came, "Oh, our family is so busy today!"


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a man in a black leather jacket coming, with several elderly people behind him.


    It''s Ximen Jin and long Mei''s boyfriend.


    There was a trace of sinister in Donne''s eyes. "Why are you here?" Simon Jin has been sent abroad. He should not be here, by right.


    Did he forget that his family still need to take an antidote to fully recover?


    "Ximenjin, there is no room for you to talk here. Leave now!"


    Simon was looking at Donne standing in front of the bodyguards. His eyes were like an X-ray, as if he wanted to see through him. "Am I unqualified or are you unqualified? With a piece of my brother''s face, do you think you can hide it from the world? "


    Donne pulled the corner of his lips, and his face did not change. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, your brother''s face."


    "You, Donne, are the most vile thing around my brother. You want to take his seat. Now I''m here to expose you! "


    "Expose me?" Donne seems to have heard the joke of heaven, "I have the emerald ring in my hand. According to the inheritance of the castle, who owns the emerald ring and who is the highest authority, what''s your qualification to expose me?"


    "Or do you want to kill me and take this seat?"


    Simon would like to see some senior people with status behind him. He winked and asked them to stand up and talk.


    The elders have seen Donne''s ruthlessness. When he comes to power, all the people who don''t agree with him will have no temper.


    What''s more, they have something to do with him.


    One of the elders said, "second young master, according to the rules set by the older generation, it is true that whoever has the emerald ring will be in power. He''s your brother, you can''t question him like that! "


    Simon looked at the old things behind him, and understood that they were all controlled by that man.


    Simon would like to think of this period of time, there is a home can not return, but also betrayed their most beloved woman, all kinds of emotions came to mind.


    He pulled a dagger out of his boot and lunged at Donne.


    Simon is so noisy that everyone''s attention is on him and Donne.


    No one noticed that long Ming, who was lying on the ground and everyone thought he was dead, opened his eyes.


    He had a deep, sharp eagle''s eye, and glanced at Donne.


    The bodyguards behind Downe are all eyeing Ximen Jin. If he dares to hurt Downe, they will attack.


    There is only one bodyguard with a scornful smile on his lips.


    It''s like a master, watching jokes.


    Long Ming rose abruptly from the ground, and when the bodyguard didn''t pay attention, he stepped forward and caught his throat behind him.


    Longming is so fast that no one can react.


    Even Xiao Ying, squatting beside Longming, was shocked.


    Xiao Ying knew that long Ming was feigning death, because when he closed his eyes, he winked at her.


    She didn''t know why long Ming had to feign death, but she cooperated with him.


    It seems that Xiaoying understood something when he saw that Longming was holding a bodyguard with the speed of thunder.


    When the bodyguard was clamped down and was about to order Simon Jin to seize him, Donne''s face suddenly changed.


    He looked sharply at Longming. "You are not dead? Let go of my people quickly, or I''ll let you die


    In the deep eyes like a hawk and a falcon, Longming said coldly, "how can you worry about the life and death of a bodyguard


    Don seems to be choked by Longming''s words.


    Long Ming looked down at the bodyguard who was caught by him, and his voice was cold. "If I don''t guess wrong, this is your master, Donne."


    There was a moment of stillness in the air.


    Suddenly, someone laughed.


    "Ah..." The bodyguard, who was controlled by Longming, had a gloomy smile. "As expected, he is the famous King of Burma, who can see through my identity."


    It''s a real plan.


    Dunn guessed that Longming would be his bodyguard. He took bent treasure to the castle. When bent treasure is safe, he can save her. When that time comes, he can take Longming''s life.


    Tonight, he proposed to share the room with Xiao Ying. He expected that if long ming could really mix in, he would definitely take action. Sure enough, he took away crooked treasure.


    Therefore, he changed his appearance into a bodyguard and asked the double to catch Longming for him.


    He looked on coldly and let the double bear all the guilty things.


    But he didn''t expect that Longming would see through everything. Even from many bodyguards, he can be pulled out.


    He is cautious and cautious, but he still despises the enemy!After Tang en was strangled by Long Ming, he was not a little flustered, but calmly asked the question in his heart, "don''t you hate Xiao Ying? Why did you join up with her? "


    Yes, Longming hates Xiaoying.


    He really only remembered the battle of Youlin, and the life that Xiaoying had given him!


    However, he is not mentally retarded and cannot analyze problems.


    People around me, even Mo tianlongmei, feel that Xiao Ying has become better and has paid a lot for him. Plus they have a daughter. If he hates her so much, how can he let her have a daughter?


    So that day, Xiao Ying sent rice to the office. He asked her to write down what happened.


    "Hate to hate, but I will not let go of those who hurt my daughter."


    Donne smelt the words, and pulled out a cold and ironic arc from the corner of his lips. "Then she can''t take off her bracelet without my key. Her life is in my hands. "


    Long Ming took a look at Xiao Ying. There was no temperature in the eagle''s eyes. "Although I joined hands with her, I didn''t like her very much. It''s none of my business whether you take her life or not! "


    Don looked at Sakura. "Do you hear me? This man doesn''t love you anymore. You''ve joined up with him to deceive me! "


    Donne ripped off the corner of his lips mockingly. "You say, what can I do to punish you?"


    Long Ming looked coldly at the man who was still arrogant, and said in a cold voice, "before you marry him, I will finish you first!"


    With that, Longming will begin.


    At this time, suddenly the foot was unsteady, and the place where they were standing, there was a crack.


    Long Ming realized something was wrong and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Donne grabbed his arm and dragged him into the ground.


    Donne''s voice came out from the crack, "Xuemei, punish you for never seeing this man who hates you!"


    As Donne''s voice fell, the cracks closed again.


    It happened in a matter of seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Things happen in a few seconds, so fast that it''s impossible to react to what happened.


    When Xiaoying pounced towards the ground seam, there was no figure of Donne and Longming.


    Xiao Ying fell to her knees.


    She clapped the floor hard. "Longming, Longming!"


    No one responded.


    The people brought by Longming also came to Xiaoying and wanted to find the mechanism, but no matter how they searched, they did not find it.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes are scarlet.


    She stood up and looked at Ximen Jin.


    Ximen frowned and his face was stagnant. Obviously, he was stunned by the scene just now.


    He knew that in the castle, the eldest brother had set up a vast network of mechanisms.


    But he never saw it.


    What he didn''t know, that Donne knew.


    It can be seen how much his elder brother trusts him!


    Just now, some bodyguards fell down with Downe and Longming.


    But there are still many bodyguards who haven''t fallen. They stand in the same place and look at each other.


    Donne''s double has been controlled by Ximen Jin. He orders his bodyguards to deal with Ximen Jin. Xiao Ying immediately orders people on Longming''s side to help Ximen Jin.


    Although she was very angry and resentful for Simon''s bad way of abducting her. But now they have to stand on the same front!


    "A fake double is worth your maintenance? My eldest brother is in charge of the castle! " Simon would like to control Donne''s double and look coldly at the bodyguards who are against him. "If you surrender now, when my eldest brother comes back, you will be saved. Otherwise, you will end up like him!"


    Simon Jin gave the fake double a knife directly.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Now they have no leader. For a while, they don''t know who to listen to.


    Several elders are all human spirits. Seeing Ximen mentioning Ximen Chang, they carefully asked, "are you still alive, young master?"


    Ximen was not sure if Ximen Chang was still alive. At this time, a cold voice sounded, "I''m sure that your little Lord is still alive!"


    Ximen looks at Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying is wearing a set of pajamas. She came out in a hurry. She didn''t have time to change it. She has long hair and a cold face. She has a convincing deterrent force on her.


    Simon and she looked at each other for a few seconds, then at the elders, "she has seen my big brother!"


    When the elders heard that Ximen Chang was still alive, they knelt down one by one. "Second young master, we will obey him only when we are threatened by Don. If the young Lord comes back, please cure our family. In the future, we will be loyal to the young Lord!"


    As soon as several elders knelt down, so did the bodyguards.


    Ximen Chang three words, the deterrent force is still very big!


    Simon waved, "get up!" As he said, he went to the crack where Longming and Donne fell and looked at some elders. "Does anyone know how to open this mechanism?"


    Several elders shook their heads.


    Just now Xiaoying helped Ximen Jin. Ximen Jin also wanted to help her, but now no one can know how to open this mechanism.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that things have come to this point.


    Only if we find Ximen Chang quickly, can we open the mechanism to rescue Longming.


    But where are Ximen Chang? Only Donne knows.


    One night when so many things happened, Xiao Ying also had a headache.


    But she couldn''t stop. She had to think about the location of the island.


    Simon Chang is probably still in a dungeon on the island.


    But there are many islands in the world. If you want to find them one by one, you may have to find the next life!


    Xiaoying looks at Ximen Jin. "How many islands do you have in Ximen family, do you know?"


    Simon pursed his lower lip, "I know some, but I''ve been abroad. My family didn''t come back until something happened a while ago."


    This is also the reason why Xiao Ying was taken to the castle before and never met Ximen Jin.


    "You list the islands you know for me." Xiaoying also wants to say something. He sends bent treasure to Motian in the hotel and hands her mobile phone to Xiaoying.


    "Miss Long''s phone number."


    Hearing the three words of Miss long, Ximen''s face changed subtly.


    He stood close to Xiao Ying and wanted to hear the voice of long Mei.


    Since the Earl''s party, the two never met again.


    Xiaoying sees ximenjin approaching her side, guesses his idea, and she quickly takes a big step back.


    Long Mei has been hurt by this man. Does he want to listen to her voice? Where''s his face?


    Ximen would like to see Xiaoying''s eyes projected at her like a sharp arrow. He put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked at the distance with some unnatural expression.


    Small cherry walked to one side to answer long Mei''s phone, voice soft a few minutes, "Mei er.""Sister in law, how is the situation? After Mo Tian handed me the curved treasure, she cried all the time. She wanted daddy. I couldn''t just coax her......"


    Bent treasure to cry all the time, was certainly frightened.


    "Melanie, where are you now? I''ll come here."


    Long Mei gave a hotel name.


    Xiao Ying tells Mo Tian to search around the castle to see if he can find the mechanism. Mo Tian knew that Xiao Ying was worried about both Wang and princess. He nodded and said, "Miss Ying, please rest assured that I will look it up carefully."


    Xiao Ying walked towards the outside of the castle.


    Suddenly a cool sports car came and stopped by her side.


    The window fell down and a handsome face came out.


    "I''ll take you there! It''s not easy to take a taxi here. " Said Simon.


    Xiao Ying thought of bending treasure, hesitated for a few seconds, or opened the door, sat up.


    On the way, Ximen Jin and Xiaoying were silent until they were near the door of the hotel. Ximen Jin said to Xiaoying, "I''m sorry that the Earl''s office brought you here."


    "You are sorry, but it should be Melanie." Xiaoying looks at Ximen''s handsome side face and frowns. "She loves you so much, but in return, it''s your hurt."


    Ximen Jin''s appearance, let small cherry see once of oneself.


    She didn''t like ximenjin, just as she hated herself for treating Longming.


    Ximen Jin didn''t explain anything for himself. He parked the sports car at the door of the hotel and waited for Xiao Ying to get off the car. When he saw long Mei holding bent treasure and walking to the door of the hotel, his eyes could no longer move from her.


    She has lost a lot of weight.


    Xiaoying comes forward and takes crooked treasure out of Longmei''s arms. Longmei is going to enter the hotel with Xiaoying. Suddenly, she realizes that there is a line of sight that can not be ignored projected on her. She looks up at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing a cool sports car parked at the door of the hotel, her eyebrow slightly jumped.


    Seems to notice something, long Mei turns around and quickly walks towards the hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Ximen in the sports car would like to see the figure of long Mei leaving quickly, and a trace of gloom appeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He got out of the sports car and leaned on the front of it.


    Lit a cigarette, stood under the dim yellow street lamp, puffed the clouds.


    Long Mei takes Xiao Ying to the hotel room.


    Curved treasure in small cherry''s comfort, mood gradually improved a little.


    Wet big eyes, a blink did not blink of looking at small cherry, "Mommy, daddy will come back?"


    Xiaoying kisses her forehead and says, "yes. Would you like to listen to Aunt Mei and have a rest earlier? "


    Curved treasure obediently nodded.


    Xiao Ying puts Qu Bao on the bed and taps her on the chest.


    Curved treasure''s eyelid becomes heavy, when fast asleep, the voice light Nuo''s way, "Mommy, daddy comes back, I want to say to him, I love him."


    When Xiao Ying saw that curved treasure was finally willing to accept Longming, she was deeply moved and her eyes were astringent. "Daddy will be very happy to hear you say these three words."


    When bent treasure fell asleep, long Mei asked her nurse to watch her in the room. She sent Xiao Ying downstairs.


    Xiao Ying tells long Mei about how long Ming was dragged into the ground by Tang en. Long Mei was worried. "Do you have to find a real little Lord to save big brother?"


    Cherry nodded heavily.


    When they arrived at the door of the hotel, Xiao Ying saw the man leaning in front of the car smoking. She looked at long Mei. "Mei''er, I will find a way to find out the owner. If you don''t want to see Ximen Jin, go upstairs first! "


    Simon Jin?


    Long Mei silently recites the name between her lips and teeth.


    It turns out that he is the second young master of Ximen family.


    It''s not Sun Jin.


    Oh.


    Although these days, long Mei has experienced the pain of falling into the abyss, seeing this man appear in front of her again, her heart will still suffer from one stroke.


    Many men pursue her, but she only loves him.


    I thought he was the most harmless person in the world. But she was so wrong that he hurt her badly!


    Long Mei pressed her lips hard. She heard her voice mute and said to Xiao Ying, "sister in law, I have something else to say to him."


    Xiao Ying nodded and backed away.


    Even though it was late at night, the hotel was still crowded.


    But at this moment, it seems that only her and him are left in this huge world.


    Long Mei''s face was calm, and she could not see her emotions. But Simon would like to see her for a moment, unconsciously clamped the cigarette at the tip of her finger, even the hot ash fell on the back of her hand, unaware of it.


    He watched her step by step towards him, his throat was very rough and hoarse. He clearly wanted to say a thousand words to her, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Long Mei stops at him and takes out a list from her pocket.


    He looked down at the express bill.


    "I express the things you sent me to sun''s house."


    Simon was looking at the list she handed. His heart kept contracting and his blood was getting cold.


    Once high spirited, wild, if no longer exist, at this moment, he is like a child who did something wrong, his voice called her hoarse, "Mei er."


    Long Mei throws the express bill on him, and then she takes a step back to open the distance between them.


    Longmei doesn''t want to think about it any more. How did she survive these days? She also thought that if she could see him again, she must ask him hysterically why she was so cruel?


    But at this moment, nothing can be asked.


    There''s no point!


    Long Mei raised her eyes, which became silent, and looked at him quietly, "ximenjin."


    She called him Simon Jin.


    Before, she would call him ajin, my ajin and mellow ajin sweetly.


    She knows everything.


    Simon''s heart began to panic. He had a premonition that he would lose her and that he would never catch her again.


    "Mei''er, I''m sorry for you. My family''s life is in his hands. I can''t..." Originally, he didn''t want to explain to her. He had a hard time, because the harm to her had been formed. But he was really flustered to hear her cold call him Simon Jin.


    Long Mei looks at the man with scarlet eyes and anxious face. There is a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Maybe, he really regretted it.


    Maybe he was really flustered.


    But what''s the point?


    They couldn''t be together again from the moment when he had cheated and used her mind.


    Longmei didn''t expect that she could be so calm. Maybe it was her heart. It was so painful and numb!


    What''s the slap, the tear, the question In her place, there is no communication. There is only calm and indifference.


    It seems to her that it has been several centuries since the Earl''s house accident and to see him today.She looked at him calmly. "Simon Jin, we officially broke up. After that, we don''t communicate with each other!"


    Long Mei turns and leaves.


    Simon would like to hold her, reach for half of the big hand, and slowly back.


    Between her and him, it''s impossible to go back.


    He is not qualified to accompany her any more.


    Simon closed his eyes and let the sharp pain in his heart spread to all his limbs.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Mei says a few words to Xiao Ying and enters the hotel.


    Xiao Ying has something else to do with Ximen Jin. She goes to him.


    Ximen Jin''s eyes were covered with red blood, and even the blue tendons on his forehead were protruding.


    Xiaoying can feel his reluctant and liking for Meier.


    But he hurt Melanie too much!


    "Young master Ximen, if you want to find out your eldest brother now, you have to think about which islands are there in your Ximen family?"


    Simon had a change of heart.


    Now the Ximen family is in a mess. He can''t be decadent or depressed.


    Looking into the hotel, soon disappeared in sight of long Mei, Simon would like to put out his cigarette butts and throw them into the garbage can.


    He said to Xiao Ying, "get in the car and go back to the castle first."


    Xiaoying gets on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the castle, Simon took out a laptop and marked all the islands he knew.


    Xiaoying looks at the island marked by Ximen. It''s a hundred in size, not including what he doesn''t know.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Xiao Ying''s slender fingers propped up her forehead and went to the floor window.


    She closed her eyes and tried to recall the details of her being taken to the Island villa by Downe.


    But at that time, she was locked in the villa, unable to go to the beach, surrounded by the sea, and could not think of anything special.


    The more can''t think of it, the more anxious Xiao Ying is.


    I don''t know how the situation of Longming is now. He is alone, and there are several bodyguards falling down beside Downe. Longming is injured. I wonder if they are their opponents?


    She had to think quickly. There must be something different.


    Suddenly, something flashed in Xiao Ying''s mind. She opened her eyes and said, "I think of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Ximen Jin on the sofa looked at her.


    "Yes?" Simon stood up.


    Xiaoying turns around and looks at ximenjin. "Don asked the bodyguard to cover my eyes. On the way to the dungeon, I couldn''t see it, but I could smell it."


    "I smell lavender. There should be a large lavender on that island." It seems that Xiao Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I remember that don likes Lavender very much. Did your brother plant it for him?"


    Simon pursed his lips. "Let me check."


    Half an hour later, Ximen would like to find out that there is indeed an island in Ximen''s home, planted a large area of lavender.


    It''s not too late. Ximenjin immediately arranged a helicopter to take Sakura.


    When she arrived at the island, Xiao Ying walked into the villa.


    Seeing the familiar decoration, her heart string, which was always tight, relaxed a little.


    That''s right, that''s where Donne brought her!


    There are only two servants and two bodyguards in the villa.


    Seeing that Xiao Ying suddenly came, the servant who served Xiao Ying said respectfully, "Miss, why are you suddenly here?"


    Before Xiao Ying could say anything, Ximen Jin came in.


    Simon was dressed in a black leather jacket. His wild and handsome face was full of sinister things.


    Seeing ximenjin, the bodyguards immediately came forward to control him.


    Simon sneered coldly.


    It seems that these dog servants are all controlled by Donne.


    Simon Jin kicks one of his bodyguards to the ground. Xiao Ying also joined hands with another bodyguard.


    There are only two bodyguards on the island. Xiao Ying and Ximen are not rivals.


    Soon, two bodyguards were suppressed.


    Simon raised his feet, stepped on the face of one of the bodyguards, and said gloomily, "where is Donne holding my eldest brother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think you don''t know, but you need to be beaten!" Simon said, raising his hand. Xiao Ying stops him.


    Simon frowned and looked at Xiao Ying. "What can I do? These people don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears! "


    "They''re not going to sell Donne easily." Xiao Ying glanced at the two maids and pointed to one of them, "let''s open her up!"


    The maid pointed by Xiao Ying shrunk with fear.


    "Miss, I didn''t offend you. Why do you want to cut me?"


    Xiaoying goes to the maid, pulls her hand, looks at her ring finger, "there is a ring mark on your ring finger, and the bodyguard who is stepped on by Longming also has it, indicating that you are a couple. Since he has a hard mouth, let''s start with his woman and see when he can have it? "


    When Ximen heard Xiaoying''s words, he made a sound in his heart.


    This woman is really cruel!


    Xiao Ying takes out a sharp dagger from her leather boots and presses the maid''s finger onto the table.


    "Which finger first? Ring finger! " Xiao Ying sighed and looked sad. "It''s a pity that she can''t wear a ring in the future!"


    The maid was frightened to tears and runny nose, and her legs were trembling.


    "Little Miss, don''t......"


    There was no expression on Xiao Ying''s face. When she raised the dagger, she would cut off the maid''s fingers. The maid screamed in horror, "ah Zhong, tell her!"


    "I said, I said," said the bodyguard, who was trampled on by Ximen


    Simon would like to release his bodyguard and pull him up from the ground, "where is my brother locked?"


    "He was in a dungeon before, but later he was taken away. Our bodyguards on the island didn''t know where he was taken."


    With a bang, the bodyguard received a blow from Simon Jin in the face.


    Xiaoying pulls Ximen Jin and frowns at the bodyguard. "Take us to the dungeon."


    The bodyguard takes Xiaoying and Ximen Jin to the dungeon.


    It''s the place where Sakura was kept for two days.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing in it.


    Simon Chang is not here.


    Xiaoying looks at the bodyguard. "Don''t you know where he was taken?"


    The bodyguard shook his head.


    Simon grabbed the bodyguard''s collar and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll throw you and your wife into the sea to feed the fish now?"


    Xiaoying looks at Ximen Jin, who is very hot. "He may not know." With that, Xiao Ying looked at the bodyguard. "What did Donne say before you brought Ximen Chang out of the dungeon?"


    The bodyguard drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. He replied, "he seems to have said that it''s better to let that life be dead than that of a pig or a dog!"


    Simon''s face became rather ugly.


    This Donne really hates his brother!But once, when his brother was drunk, he sent a video to him, mentioning Donne. His brother said, "as long as he listened to me a little, I would not be so cruel to him. Why didn''t he listen to me? Why does he want to make me angry? "


    From his brother''s words, he could feel his special feelings for Donne.


    Ximen would like to release the bodyguard and go back from the island with Xiaoying.


    On the way, ximenjin was in silence.


    He looked at the clouds floating outside the side window, like talking to himself or saying to Xiao Ying, "my brother is a man who has been strong since he was a child, because my father is not valued at Ximen''s house, and our brother has been bullied since he was a child. He liked Donne because there was once a little boy who stopped his blood and fed him water when he was dying. "


    "My brother attaches great importance to love and justice. In order not to let me suffer torture and injury, he has always protected me. He bears all the hardships, difficulties and torments himself. He won''t let me get involved in those bad things. When he has the ability, he will send me abroad and let me go to the best school. "


    "Even in the family war, he was so dangerous that he didn''t let me know. I have been abroad for many years, so that I have less contact with my brother. He doesn''t tell me anything. I even have Donne''s vinegar, and I feel that Donne is more important than me in his heart. "


    "Don''t look like him. When I found him, I had doubts at that time, but he pretended well. I thought my brother had changed. I can''t help but follow his plan. "


    "I didn''t know I was being used until the king of Myanmar contacted me and told me that it wasn''t my brother, but Downe."


    Simon sighed with a long sigh, "Melly won''t forgive me any more. It''s my own fault."


    Xiaoying looks at Ximen''s melancholy face and wants to say something, but at last she says nothing.


    "Now that you have chosen, don''t regret. Only today''s plan, find out your brother is the most important! "


    Simon just shrugged his shoulders, and a bitter smile rose from his handsome and rebellious face. "You are right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Longming side.


    He fell into a place like a dungeon.


    Donne and five bodyguards also fell in.


    Donne orders five bodyguards to deal with Longming. He enters an invisible door in the underground palace.


    When he wanted to enter, he met the mechanism of the underground palace.


    Countless arrows came to Longming.


    At the same time, there was a voice from Donne, "Long Ming, you can''t escape from here. Even if these arrows don''t kill you, you will be locked here, and you will slowly lack oxygen."


    Half an hour later, Longming will shoot down all the arrows he has been shooting.


    Although he was wearing gold armor, countless arrows shot out together, which hurt his legs and arms.


    When the underground palace quieted down, he fell to his knees with a weak leg.


    Too much physical exertion, coupled with the lack of air circulation in the dungeon, made him feel a little difficult to breathe, as Downe said.


    He tried to open the invisible door, but the mechanism was so ingenious that he could only open it once a month.


    A month?


    For such a long time, he had already died here.


    Long Ming was lying on the ground, powerless. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a tender and soft face.


    His daughter


    Will he never see his daughter again?


    In my mind, another face flashed.


    That woman!


    He actually thought of her at this time!


    How much does he love her?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the castle, Xiao Ying asks Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian shook his head heavily.


    Still no mechanism has been found to open the underground palace.


    Xiao Ying''s heart mentioned her voice.


    If he goes on like this, it is likely that long Ming will be more dangerous than lucky.


    How can we find Ximen Chang?


    With her fingers on her chin, Xiao Ying recalled the days when she was taken to the castle by Ximen Chang.


    She remembers that once Donne angered him somehow. He shut down Donne to the back mountain of the castle, where he kept many Tibetan mastiffs. After he came back, he burned for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he told her that it was the biggest humiliation and hatred in his life.


    Don''t lock Ximen Chang in an island full of lavender. He should want to let Ximen Chang feel the feeling of being hurt and being trampled on!


    So what would Donne do next?


    He wants Ximen Chang to live as if he were dead. But how to live like death?


    Of course, it''s the humiliation that Donne experienced before he died. Let him experience it again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ying hurriedly comes to Ximen Jin.


    "The Tibetan mastiff farm in the back of the castle, please take me there."


    Ximen Jin suddenly understood the meaning of Xiaoying. He was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. He took Xiaoying directly to the Tibetan mastiff field.


    Many Tibetan Mastiffs are kept in the Tibetan mastiff farm, all of which are kept in cages.


    Xiaoying and Ximen are looking for them one by one. They don''t see Ximen Chang.


    Simon would like to doubt, "my brother will not be locked here?"


    Xiao Ying is not sure, "look for it carefully again!"


    Another round, still not found.


    Just as Xiaoying and Ximen are going to leave, suddenly a broken and hoarse voice rings.


    They couldn''t quite hear what the man said. But the voice is not strange to Sakura.


    It''s Ximen Chang.


    Xiaoying and Ximen hurriedly follow the broken voice, only to see a cage hanging on a leafy tree, with a bent figure in the cage.


    This tree should have a history of several hundred years. Its stem is thick and its branches and leaves are thick. If the people in the cage can''t make a sound, they can''t find him at all.


    Xiao Ying takes a look at the cage hanging on the tree. At this height, he can see the castle.


    Does Donne hang Simon Chang here to let him watch the movement of the castle?


    It can be seen, but it can''t go back, which is a very cruel psychological torture for people.


    Ximen would like to make a quick phone call and ask someone to come up the mountain to save Ximen Chang.


    When Ximen Chang was rescued from the prison, he was surprised to see what he looked like.


    "Doctor, check for my brother."


    Ximen Chang looked at Ximen Jin and Xiaoying. His eyelids sank and he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ximen Chang woke up, he let Ximen Jin help him to a hidden darkroom.


    Ximen Jin pointed to one of the medicine bottles in the cupboard. He quickly took it down and fed it to Ximen Chang.


    After taking it, Ximen Chang slowly recovered some vitality.


    "Elder brother, Donne has locked the king of Burma in the underground palace. How can I get in? If you don''t go in, you may be in danger. "


    Ximen Chang''s voice hasn''t recovered yet. He points to the cupboard again. Simon went to the cabinet and took out an old pamphlet.Simon would like to open it and see that inside are the exits and organs of the underground palace.


    "Elder brother, I will help you to go back to your room and rest first."


    Ximen Chang waved and beckoned Ximen Jin to save people first.


    Simon nodded and strode out to find Sakura waiting outside.


    Find the mechanism to enter the underground palace. Xiao Ying and Mo Tian find Longming very smoothly.


    Long Ming and several bodyguards lie on the ground, pale and weak.


    The doctor who went to the underground palace together immediately rescued him.


    If we come a little later, long Ming and these bodyguards will probably lose their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ming is a little more stable here, but still not sober. Xiao Ying asks Mo Tian to take him back to China for treatment.


    Donne is missing. Xiao Ying is still wearing a bracelet. If Donne wants her life, it''s also a dangerous thing for her to stay beside bent treasure and long Ming.


    After three days'' rest and recovery, Ximen Chang''s terrible face was restored to its original appearance.


    He came down the stairs on crutches.


    When he saw Xiaoying in the living room, he could not see any emotion in his soft eyes. His voice was hoarse and he said, "let me do something about thane."


    Xiao Ying looks at Ximen Chang and experiences the disaster. He has a lot of vicissitudes. She looks at him for a few seconds. "The bracelet on my hand can only be opened by him."


    Ximen Chang saw the bracelet between Xiao Ying''s wrists, and the soft eyes darkened a little.


    "Give it to me." At last, Ximen Chang added, "I can come back this time. You''ve helped me a lot. I won''t let you die."


    If it had been, Xiaoying would not have believed Ximen Chang.


    But she believed that his experience would definitely change and awaken him.


    Nodded his head. "OK."


    With the promise of Ximen Chang, Xiao Ying went back to Myanmar.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ximen Chang recovered, he was sent to state R.


    He knew Donne and could guess where he would go after he left the dungeon.


    When Ximen Chang arrived at the villa where Tang once lived with Xiao Ying and Wan Bao, it was late at night.


    As soon as Simon Chang got off the helicopter, he saw the flames.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Ximen Changtong''s eyes shrink.


    On crutches, he strode towards the villa.


    The bodyguard who followed tried to hold Ximen Chang, but was waved away by his crutch.


    Ximen Chang rushed into the villa.


    The fire came from the master bedroom on the second floor. The wind blew tonight and the fire spread quickly.


    Simon Chang covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and ran towards the second floor with his body still not fully recovered.


    The bedroom door was unlocked and he knocked it open.


    When the door opened, I saw a tall figure in a white shirt lying on the bed.


    All around were burning fires.


    Ximen Chang rushed over and took hold of the figure''s arm.


    The people in bed drank a lot of wine.


    When I opened my drunk eyes, I saw Ximen Chang pulling him, his pupil slightly contracted, but soon I calmed down.


    "You''re still alive."


    Simon Chang said in a hoarse voice, "come out with me!"


    Donne shook off Ximen Chang''s hand, his face was clear, and he was ferocious. "I''m going to leave soon. Shouldn''t you be happy? Or do you want to catch me back and let me experience the feeling of death again? "


    The fire around made the temperature in the room burn.


    Ximen Chang''s body was damaged. Although he recovered a little in the past few days, he was still in vain. He couldn''t pull Donne out of bed.


    "En, get up and follow me."


    This time, he also called him en.


    Don''t look at Ximen Chang and shake off his hand. "Don''t be insincere, OK? Help me out, it will only make me more painful! Revenge on you, let you feel a life is not like death, I have been satisfied! "


    Instead of leaving, Ximen Chang sat by the bed.


    Yin and soft eyes, looking at Donne deeply, "my growing environment makes my character paranoid and gloomy. In fact, every time I hurt you, I feel even worse. But you don''t listen to me. I will teach those who don''t listen to me But I ignored that you are not my subordinates or pets. You are my life-saving benefactor and my most important person... "


    The smoke of the fire in the room made people''s eyes barely open. Simon Chang saw that don didn''t want to leave. He lay beside him.


    Seeing Simon Chang''s action, Donne''s eyes contracted and he was surprised.


    "Simon Chang, what do you do?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Go away, I don''t need it!" Donne knew that there was no ransom for his crime. He could not live the life he wanted. His ending was doomed to be a tragedy.


    It''s better to die in this house where he has warm memories.


    Ximen Chang looked at Donne, his face soft, and slowly raised a smile. "Believe it or not, I didn''t really hate you for what you did to me."


    Donne was shocked.


    He let him live as if he were dead, suffering, suffering and unbearable. How could he not hate him?


    "I owe you a lot. I regret not treating you well." Ximen Chang closed his eyes, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. "I hope to go to hell and take all the sins on himself. Please ask the Lord Yan to give birth to you. I can do everything in the afterlife. "


    Don looked at Ximen Chang incredulously.


    The expression of the bottom of the eye, under the light of the fire, is bright and dark.


    With a bang, the light in the room was burnt to the ground.


    Scorching heat waves scorch human skin.


    Don suddenly sat up from his bed. He took Simon Chang and pushed him out.


    Simon Chang also grabbed Donne''s arm.


    That posture, to walk together, to stay together.


    When they got to the door, something fell off the roof. Donne pushed Ximen Chang away.


    Donne was hit and fell to the ground.


    When Simon Chang saw this, he did not hesitate. He returned.


    Suddenly, something fell off the roof again.


    Hit Ximen Chang.


    He fell by Donne''s side.


    Donne looks at Ximen Chang, his eyes are scarlet. "You Why... "


    Ximen Chang''s soft face made a smile. He smiled very handsome, but he seldom laughed before. "I''ve given it to ah Jin about the Ximen family. He will deal with it I have nothing to worry about. I have to go to the hell palace to ask for forgiveness. "


    "I hurt you when you become like this. My sin is too deep, all is my fault. "


    Donne opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His consciousness had become blurred.


    In my mind, there are countless pictures.


    Before falling into endless darkness, he thought that he would emerge the appearance of Sakura, but what emerged was Ximen Chang.


    Donne''s lips stammered. Simon Chang saw that he said, "I don''t blame you." then he slowly closed his eyes.¡­¡­


    When the bodyguard rushed in, they were already in the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Long Ming slowly wakes up.


    Open your eyes and look at the white ceiling and the white wall. He has a moment of shaking.


    This should be a hospital, not a dungeon.


    "Brother Longming, are you awake?"


    There was a soft female voice in his ear. Long Ming turned his head and saw the woman standing beside the hospital bed, her long eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Liu Yiyi?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded busily, "it''s me."


    Long Ming''s face gradually darkened, and his deep eagle eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Why are you here?"


    Long Ming looked around the ward. There was no one else but Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t know what long Ming was looking at. Hearing his tone of indifference, she lost a bit. "After Wang was hospitalized, I take care of you here every day. Miss long has only been here once or twice."


    Long Ming slightly pursed the thin lips like a blade, "what about the others?"


    "Grandma is worried about you. She comes every day. Mo Tian has been here, but I''m the only one here. "


    Long Ming''s face is like frost, with the no movement.


    "Brother Longming......"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by Longming, "I''m not your brother, call me king."


    Liu Yiyi is stopped by Longming''s words.


    "Besides, I''m not interested in you. Don''t chew your tongue in front of grandma all day."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were filled with tears, which suddenly fell down.


    Unable to bear the chill released from his body, Liu Yiyi covered his mouth and ran out crying.


    Liu Yiyi has not been out for a long time. Mo Tian is here.


    Seeing that Longming woke up, he quickly asked the doctor to come over to check for him.


    An hour later, the doctor said to Longming, "Wang, as long as you take a good rest, you can recover as usual. The blood clots in my mind are also slowly dissipating. In my opinion, without surgery, they will recover soon. "


    After the doctor left, long Ming looked at Mo Tian and his thin lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "Wang, the latest news is that both Ximen Chang and Tang en died in the villa where Miss Ying lived in r country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "I heard that when Simon Chang found him, the villa was on fire."


    "Simon Chang rushed into the fire, and don refused to come out, so he left with him."


    Long Ming pressed his thin lips like a sharp blade, but did not speak.


    Even if Donne lives and does that, the second half of the generation can only live in prison.


    Just like that, it''s too cheap for him!


    Long Ming looked at Mo Tian and said, "what about my daughter?"


    "The princess has gone to school. Recently, she lives in the Earl''s mansion, and miss Sakura receives and delivers every day. "


    Longming''s face is more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Mo Tian thought that long Ming still didn''t like them mentioning Xiao Ying, and added, "the little princess came to see Wang yesterday and called him daddy."


    Mo Tian thought that long Ming would be happy to hear the news. As a result, his face was only slightly better, but still ugly.


    "Wang, you have a good rest. I''m busy first."


    Longming wanted to ask about the woman, but it seems that she is doing well in the Earl''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ximen handled the funerals of Ximen Chang and Donne, he quickly cleaned up the traitors of Ximen family.


    They released their relatives and took antidotes from the secret room of Ximen''s family.


    Before Ximen Chang went to find Tang en, he left a letter for Ximen Jin.


    In the letter, he was asked to take good care of the Ximen family and not go astray.


    Simon was suppressing the sadness in his heart. After handling their funeral, he went to Myanmar specially.


    After arriving in Myanmar, Simon would like to call Xiao Ying.


    The two made an appointment to meet at the cafe.


    When Xiaoying receives the phone call from Ximen Jin, she is shopping for clothes with Longmei and Wanbao.


    The coffee shop is not far away from the mall. After Xiaoying enters the cafe, long Mei continues to stroll with Wan Bao. Now, she didn''t want to look at the man more.


    When Xiao Ying arrived at the cafe, Ximen Jin had not come.


    But it wasn''t long before Simon Jin came.


    Ximen was dressed in a black, knee length woolen coat. His hair was well groomed and stylish. On his rebellious face, he had the steadiness of being a head of the family.


    Seeing Xiaoying, Ximen strides forward.


    Xiao Ying had received the news that Downe and Ximen Chang had been killed by the fire a few days ago.


    She didn''t feel sorry.


    Simon Jin didn''t beat around the bush. He took a silver key out of his pocket.


    "This is my brother''s bodyguard. He found it on the tree at the door of the burning villa. Maybe this is the key to open your bracelet. Open it and have a look. "


    Sakura takes the key.


    A moment later, with a slight noise, the bracelet opened from her hand.


    Xiao Ying raised her hand and supported her forehead. Her heart became heavy and uncomfortable.


    "Actually I know, he never wanted me to die He thinks I''m his only warmth and wants to keep me But he''s so paranoid. "


    Ximen looked at the heavy and low Xiao Ying. "I''ll be relieved if the key can open the bracelet. I have something else on my side, so I''ll take the first step."


    Xiao Ying nodded and said nothing more.


    Simon Jin went out from the coffee shop, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked towards the shopping mall.


    Long Mei leads crooked treasure to come out from the market, she just received small cherry''s information, Ximen Jin left.


    Bent Bao ran in front of him, with a smile on his soft and beautiful face. He didn''t look at the road ahead, and suddenly accidentally hit Ximen Jin''s long leg.


    "Well."


    Curved treasure Wu Wu Wu forehead, raise clear clear clear clear big eyes, look at the person who is hit by her.


    "Shuai, I''m sorry, but I bumped into you."


    Ximen looked at the little girl with white, soft and waxy legs. There was a smile on her rebellious face.


    Squatting down and stroking the little girl''s head, "uncle is OK, but it''s you. Does it hurt?"


    "No!" The little girl said, looking back at long Mei not far away, "Auntie, auntie, here is a handsome millet!"


    Curved treasure seems to think of what, blinking big eyes, "Shuai millet, do you have a female basin friend? My aunt doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. What do you think of her? "


    Looking at the little girl who is a little ghost, Ximen starts to smile at the corner of her mouth. Just about to say something, long Mei comes over. "Curved treasure, you are making a mess with your aunt again. She doesn''t like this type now. When you meet a more handsome one, please introduce it to her."


    Bending treasure did not know the gratitude and resentment between Longmei and ximenjin. She blinked her eyes and looked curious. "But I think this millet is very handsome. If my aunt doesn''t like it, I''ll grow up!"


    Long Mei''s eyes doted and pinched the little girl''s face. "There are many bad people in the world. You can''t talk to people casually because you are handsome. Otherwise, you will be cheated if you are not careful."


    When Ximen heard Longmei''s words, he felt his throat was hoarse and his heart was burning.Recently, Simon''s family is very busy. He has no spare time to think about anything else. But even if he only has a short break of one or two hours, he will think of her when he closes his eyes.


    "Meier..." He called her in a hoarse voice.


    Long Mei''s cold eyes interrupted him. "Young master Ximen, we are not familiar with each other. Please call me miss long."


    Really?


    They are not familiar.


    Mingming, they were the most intimate lovers. She would smile at him, blush at him, and whisper to him But because of his mistakes, they became the most familiar strangers.


    This road is his choice.


    If you do something wrong, you have to bear everything.


    Longmei doesn''t want to say a word more to Ximen Jin. She takes bent treasure into her arms and whispers, "let''s go find your mommy!"


    Bent treasure to nod.


    Long Mei holds curved treasure and enters the coffee shop. Curved treasure leans on long Mei''s shoulder.


    She blinked at Ximen Jin, who was standing in the same place, mumbling her little pink mouth, "aunt, don''t you like Shuai millet? He looks a little sad! "


    Long Mei didn''t look back at Ximen Jin. "Aunt doesn''t like it. Don''t mention him later."


    Bent treasure to nod a head, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xiao Ying and long Mei take bent treasure to the hospital.


    When she arrived downstairs, Xiao Ying handed the curved treasure to long Mei. "Mei''er, I won''t go up."


    "Ah?" Long Mei blinked and whispered, "sister-in-law, Mo Tian called and said my brother is awake. Don''t you go to see him?"


    Sakura lowered her long, thick lashes and whispered, "no, he doesn''t want to see me."


    "Sister in law, I heard from Mo Tian that the blood clots in my brother''s mind should dissipate soon. When he''s well, you should ignore him."


    Xiaoying looks at Longmei, who is now standing on her side, and her heart goes through the warm current. "You take bent treasure to go up!"


    Long Mei takes Wan Bao to the ward.


    See Long Ming wake up, curved treasure excitedly run past, "Daddy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Say it again: the system will scan sensitive words, and the scanned chapters will be blocked. Babies must look at the chapter serial number () in the brackets marked by Miaomiao. If they look at the automatic typesetting serial number of the website, the number of the blocked chapters will be less, and the new chapters without update will be considered repeated ~ if the updated chapters cannot be seen, please delete the book and clear the cache first, Then add it to the bookshelf and search for the pseudonym of candy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    The beautiful waxy and soft girl pounced into Longming''s arms.


    For a while, Longming was at a loss.


    Although he didn''t remember how the little glutinous rice ball came from, he felt his heart was about to melt when he heard her call him daddy.


    Other children, seeing him, would be scared to give up by his indifference and coldness.


    But the little girl in her family is willing to be close to him.


    The cold and hard outline of Longming is a little softer.


    Raise the big palm with distinct bones, touch the hair repair head of the little girl, "how are you recently?"


    Bent treasure lies on the side of the sickbed, looks at Long Ming''s handsome face, nods, "Grandpa and grandma are very good to me, that is, they can''t listen to daddy''s stories every day, so they want to live with Daddy!"


    "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll take you back to the palace."


    Long Ming said, deep eagle eyes toward the door of the ward looked.


    Except for long Mei who came in behind curved treasure, she did not see the figure of that woman.


    "Did you come with Aunt Mei?"


    Bent treasure which can understand long Ming is to inquire about her mother''s situation, shook his head, said straightly, "Mommy also came, but she did not come up."


    Bent treasure blinks big eyes, "Daddy, do you sleep too long to make Mommy angry?"


    Long Ming, "..." Obviously she made him angry. He had been lying in the hospital for so long. Did she come once?


    That woman doesn''t mean anything to him!


    Long Mei looked at the changes of Longming''s expression. When she saw that curved treasure mentioned Xiao Ying, his face turned cold and smelly. She spread curved treasure away and said coldly, "brother, you should be a duck with a stiff mouth. You want to see your sister-in-law and pretend to be so!"


    Longming''s face was even colder and sharper. "Who said I wanted to see her? A woman like her had better not appear in front of me! All day long, I almost hurt my daughter. "


    Xiao Ying stood downstairs for a while, but couldn''t help coming up.


    Just heard the words that Longming said to Longmei.


    Xiao Ying''s eyes flashed a little gloom.


    Donne''s affair, two people match perfectly, she thinks, he will have a different impression on her.


    It seems that she is too naive.


    Sakura lowered her eyes, ready to leave, but accidentally bumped into the nurse pushing the cart.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The nurse spoke first.


    Xiaoying shakes her head. "I''m sorry to bump into you."


    The long Ming in the ward heard Xiao Ying''s voice, and his long sword eyebrows were wrinkled.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he saw the nurse coming in, but the woman disappeared. He looked at the nurse with sharp eyes. "What about the woman who hit you?"


    "Gone!"


    shit£¡


    Long Ming gave a low scolding.


    It seems that she heard what he said to Longmei.


    Long Ming opens the quilt and comes down from the sickbed.


    "Wang, you need an injection."


    As if he didn''t hear the nurse, long Ming limped towards the outside of the ward.


    But the injury on his leg is not good. How can he run better than Xiao Ying? When he got to the elevator, the door was closed.


    Longming''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    Back to the ward, I saw long Mei sitting on the sofa, with two long legs cocked, smiling like a smile, and long Ming said, "you tell her, I don''t want to see her again in the future."


    Long Mei knows that her brother wants to face, and intentionally says angry things. But she didn''t give him a step down, instead she got angry with him. "Well, you don''t want to see her. Anyway, my sister-in-law is beautiful and capable, and she doesn''t worry about no one chasing her."


    Longmei is hurt by the man. Now she sees the man who has to cherish the woman! Even if it''s her brother, she can help her parents!


    When long Ming heard the words of long Mei, his eyes changed several times.


    Long Mei stood up from the sofa. "Brother, you are very sick. I''m taking bent treasure back."


    Looking at the figure of Longmei, Longming wants to talk but stops.


    Long Mei goes out of the ward and lies on the window. When she sees Long Ming''s face turning green with anger, she cannot help but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Long Mei leads crooked treasure and finds Xiao Ying.


    After hearing what Longming said, her face was a little dim.


    Long Mei whispered to her, "in fact, what he said was angry words. When he saw you didn''t go up, there was a fire in his heart."


    Xiao Ying sighed, "I still don''t appear in front of him for the moment."


    She has plenty of time. He doesn''t think of the things behind the battle of the forest. She''d better avoid him!


    She now has the care and love of the countess and his wife. She feels the warmth of her family and is not in a hurry to marry her into the palace.


    Long Mei saw Xiao Ying''s thinking and said with a smile, "this is what we women have to do. If men are not good to us, they will be kicked away. But sister-in-law, when my brother remembers, you still have to be nice to him! "Xiaoying is amused by Longmei''s words, "I''ve been here, and I won''t run."


    ¡­¡­


    When Longmei returned to the palace, the housekeeper told her that the second prince of State C had come.


    The two princes are really fascinated by black sister.


    I went back to China the other day and kept calling her for her contact information.


    Long Mei didn''t want him to be delusional, so she confessed to him, "the second prince, black sister is actually a friend of mine. She likes my brother. At the beginning, she pretended to be a Filipino servant to pursue my brother."


    When the two princes heard that Hei Mei liked Longming, they felt that there was a certain sadness in their feelings.


    Longming is really excellent. Many women in their country admire him secretly.


    "Miss long, since black sister has your brother in her heart, I don''t ask for it. However, she is very attractive. I still want to be a friend with her. "


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the second prince, Longmei thought of her brother''s arrogance and coldness. She didn''t believe it. He could see that his sister-in-law was good with other men.


    Besides, the two princes are also excellent people.


    Long Mei gives Xiao Ying''s contact information to the second prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Earl''s house.


    Xiaoying is surprised to learn that the second prince has come here to find her.


    Picked up the cell phone and looked at her eyes. Long Mei sent her a message.


    Sister in law, I have told the second prince that you like my brother. He just wants to make friends with you. I think he is quite sincere and it''s good to make a friend.


    After reading the information, Xiao Ying went downstairs.


    Hearing the sound, the second prince, sitting on the sofa in the living room and chatting with the Earl over tea, looked at Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying is wearing a V-neck small black dress, with the nail bead edge sewn by pure hands, shining. Her figure is decorated more graceful and fluent by the slim cut. The delicate collarbone is slightly exposed, and the lines of neck and shoulder are beautiful and moving.


    When she came down the stairs, the two princes were in a trance for a moment.


    In my mind, there is only one idea, so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Long Ming''s face was gloomy all day. When Mo Tian came to the ward with the documents to ask him to sign, he was frightened by his cold and fierce manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Xia Tang goes out of the bathroom.


    The words of the two waiters are still reverberating in my mind.


    Huo Ze is seriously ill???


    Think of his really thin handsome face, the thin eyebrows of Xia Tang are tight and wrinkled.


    Through a corridor, one of the box doors was opened.


    The man who opened the door was dressed in a white shirt. The whole man was handsome and dignified. Both of them were stunned when they looked at each other.


    But Xia Tang quickly responded, she smiled at the man, "three Ye."


    Mr. Huo nodded his head, came out and closed the box door. "Come to dinner with friends?"


    Xia Tang hum.


    Huo San ye saw that she was a little absent-minded, and his face was not very good. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask the third master about something."


    Third master Huo takes Xiatang to the open garden of the hotel. His tall body leans on the railing, lowers his head and lights a cigarette. His deep eyes are half narrowed. "What''s the matter?"


    "About horzer."


    Huo San Ye''s slender fingers, slightly tightened. He thought she would ask about his blind date.


    The other side is the daughter of a famous family, all aspects are good, but he has no interest.


    Looking at the woman standing beside her, her face was pale, obviously not for him.


    Mr. Huo took a smoke, slowly spit out the blue and white smoke ring, and sighed low, "what do you want to ask aze?"


    Xia Tang knows that he asked Huo Ze about it in front of Huo Sanye, which is unfair to him.


    But the Huo family is a rich family. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out what they don''t disclose.


    Although she didn''t like Huo Ze, she just wanted to draw a clear line with him, but the common fault of women was to read old love, after all, she had a relationship with him.


    If he is seriously ill, but she is indifferent, then she is too cold.


    "I saw him lose a lot last time. Is there something wrong with him?"


    Mr. Huo''s face became a little heavy. He was silent for a long time. The ash on his fingertip grew and was about to fall on the back of his hand. He didn''t pay attention to it. Just when Xia Tang thought he would not say anything to her, he began to speak in a low voice, "late stage of lung cancer."


    Hearing these four words, Xia Tang was unsteady and almost fell.


    Huo San Ye reached over quickly and held Xiatang''s waist. When she stood firm, she was released. "We are all very sad."


    Xiatang leaned against the railing and held her hands tightly. She looked at the bustling night of the city. Her nose was a little sour, and a thin layer of water mist came out of her eyes.


    For quite a while, she just astringent and dumb extrusion, "how can, he is still so young."


    Huo San Ye holds Xiatang''s slightly shaking shoulder. "Do you go to the hospital to see him?"


    Xia Tang nodded, "well."


    They didn''t notice that there were two eyes in the dark, staring at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiatang went to Huo''s private hospital that night.


    She took the pass card that third master Huo gave her and went to the ward of huoze.


    It was late at night, the corridor was quiet, and only a faint yellow light was left in the ward.


    Xia Tang stood in front of the glass window, looking at the slender figure on the hospital bed.


    The light was too dim for her to see him.


    After taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Xia Tang goes to the bedside and looks at the sleeping man.


    He seems to have lost some weight, with a light dark shadow under his sunken eyes.


    Xia Tang can''t help but think of the first time he saw him. Apart from his character, he is absolutely charming in terms of appearance.


    A handsome face with delicate charm, glass like peach blossom eyes, high as the bridge of the nose, thin lips with sexy crimson color It seems like the wild and uninhibited flirtatious world, but in fact, it''s hard to let people near like a wall of iron


    He is crazy and energetic. It''s hard to imagine that he would be sick here.


    Xia Tang stayed for a long time before she turned around and was ready to leave.


    But just one step, the delicate wrist, was pulled.


    Xiatang looks back at the man who doesn''t know when to wake up. His thick and slender eyelashes quiver gently.


    "Are you awake?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse. Let go of her wrist. He sat up and leaned on the head of the bed.


    She must have known his condition if she could show up here.


    He and her eyes looked at each other, and a self mocking arc appeared on the corner of his mouth, "isn''t it hard to see me like this?"


    Xia Tang sipped her lips. "No."


    Looking at her long, close and trembling eyelashes, his peach blossom eyes showed a joking look, "pity me?"


    Xiatang didn''t fight with him as before. She bit her lip. "I''m surprised, Huo Ze. Although I hated you, I didn''t want to let you die.""The second time I feel the pain of life is not like death, do you know what I paid? I lost the most important thing about women. "


    "A man like me can only live alone."


    Huo Ze''s body shook hard.


    "Tangtang......"


    Huo Ze didn''t finish his words, and his long hand was held by Xia Tang. "I just want to tell you that I can''t enter your Huo family''s door in my life. Even if you leave, I live alone in this world, but I live alone, will not be the wife of others, will not have children. "


    Huo Ze closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry to me," Xia Tang lowered his eyes and put his forehead on his palm. "What''s your regret? I can satisfy you again. Maybe I can help you if you say it."


    Huo Ze touched Xiatang''s white and clean face. "Can you accompany me to snow mountain? I wanted to see snow since I was a child, but living here, watching snow has become a luxury. "


    In the last time of his life, he wants to watch the snow with the people he likes.


    Xia Tang nodded, "OK, let me know when you have set the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Horzer set the time for the weekend.


    He has asked his assistant to buy a ticket to the snow mountain.


    After they got off the plane, Huo Ze rented an SUV, and they bought a tent and went to the snow mountain.


    The car that Huo Ze drives personally, Xia Tang worries about his body, "otherwise I will drive?"


    Huo Ze smiled at Xia Tang. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die these days."


    "Not funny at all." Xia Tang turns his head and looks out of the window.


    Huo Ze looks at Xiatang''s heavy and serious face, takes out a big hand holding the steering wheel, touches Xiatang''s head, "you used to be like a hedgehog. If I said anything, you would either sing against me or deliberately dress up like I don''t like to annoy me."


    He looked at her at the bottom of her eyes, with a touch of doting. "But now, you look like a kitten. I deserve this disease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Xiatang looks back, and her eyelashes tremble when she looks at the peach blossom eyes of the man who is doting on her. Don''t laugh


    "Well, Tang Tang let me not laugh, I will not laugh."


    How hateful he used to be!


    How pitiful he is now!


    In Xia Tang''s heart, she thought powerless, she would rather, he would return to the time of hatefulness!


    Seeing the sadness in Xia Tang''s eyes, Huo Ze said to her, "don''t be sad. In fact, think about it. This is the punishment God gave me. I used to do nothing, spend a lot of time on eating, drinking, smoking and drinking, don''t cherish my body, and..." He looked at her eyes a few deep, "hurt you, hurt you."


    Xia Tang sipped her lips. "Don''t mention the past."


    Huo Ze hook lip, "good, don''t mention."


    The car reached the top of the mountain.


    Xiatang and huoze set up a tent together.


    Xia Tang takes a box out of her bag. She goes to Huo Ze and says, "I have a present for you."


    He picked his eyebrows. "What? Will you not give me the ring? "


    Xia Tang glared at him, "you want to be beautiful."


    Huo Ze laughs to open the box that she delivers, inside is a white bib.


    He squinted his eyes, and a beautiful and charming smile appeared on his handsome and thin face


    Xia Tang nodded, "well, when we were young, our brother and sister were driven out of Xia''s house, and they were poor for a while. At that time, I couldn''t even afford a sweater. There was an old sweater that my classmates didn''t want. I took off the thread and learned to knit it for my brother and sister. "


    "I haven''t woven it for many years. If it''s not well woven, don''t abandon it."


    Huo Ze looked at the neck in his hand, and there was a mist in his eyes. He handed it to Xia Tang and said, "surround me."


    Xia Tang leans slightly and wraps his neck around Huo Ze''s neck.


    She had just been surrounded by him when her waist suddenly tightened.


    She was cuddled in his arms.


    Before Xia Tang had time to struggle, he heard some mute voice on the top of his head. "Tang Tang, let me hold for a while. After that, I won''t have another chance."


    Xiatang is ready to push his hands away and slowly droop down.


    The closer they got, the more they could feel that he was really thinner than before.


    She leaned her face against his shoulder and could feel the bones inside.


    "Tang Tang, have you ever been moved to me?"


    After a while, Xia Tang began to talk back to him, "after experiencing the pain of life is not like death, there is no way to like it again." At that time, when I saw him, I would think of the deep pain. She was not a masochist. After experiencing the pain, she could love the person who made her hurt again!


    But later, he had a better time for her, and the pain faded with time.


    She didn''t hate him, but she couldn''t like him.


    "I like you, Tang Tang."


    Hearing his words, Xia Tang''s body slightly froze.


    Before he was in front of her, he never said he liked it. He just liked to bully her. Only when he saw her all kinds of troubles would he be comfortable.


    When she was nice to her, she didn''t say anything nice. She could feel that she was different from him.


    But at that time, she thought he had a Tang in mind.


    "Huo Shao..."


    "Tangtang, can you call me aze?"


    Xia Tang raised his head from his shoulder, looked at his thin and haggard outline, and called softly, "a Ze."


    Huo zesong opens Xiatang. He goes to a big stone, sweeps away the snow on it, and sits down. "It''s good to be ill. What I want Tangtang to do, she will do."


    Xia Tang went to Huo Ze and sat down behind him. They leaned on their backs. "The snow here is really beautiful."


    Huo Ze looks back at Xia Tang''s smiling side face, no matter how beautiful the snow scene is, now in his eyes, she can''t match her smile.


    "Tang Tang, you are so beautiful."


    Xia Tang didn''t speak.


    "You had a concert that day, but I actually passed." Huo Ze looked down at the scarf she gave him. He stroked it with his long hand. He didn''t lack one. But this one was precious to him, because it was made by her. "I saw three uncles standing on the stage, singing with you and expressing their love to you."


    "At that moment, I envied uncle Sanshu. If I have a good body now, I will catch up with you


    Xia Tang snorted, "don''t be too confident in yourself. Even if you chase me, I won''t agree."


    "Then I will accompany you to become an old man." With that, Huo Ze''s eyes darkened, "it''s a pity that we don''t have this chance."


    Xia Tang looked back at Huo Ze. "We don''t talk about these unhappy things."


    Huo Ze made a sound. Suddenly, he extended his hand to Xia Tang''s face. He held a small snowball in his hand. When he touched her cheek, she was shivering with ice. She glared at him. "You are disgusting!"


    "Tangtang, come on, let''s have a snowball fight together."In the ice and snow, two figures began to chase.


    ¡­¡­


    The two left the next morning.


    I got up early, had breakfast and watched the sunrise.


    This is probably the most relaxed and pleasant time for Xiatang and huoze to get along.


    As he got up too early, Xia Tang fell asleep after getting on the bus.


    When I was sleepy, I suddenly heard Huo Ze''s voice saying coldly, "what do you say?"


    Huo Ze is talking to the assistant on the phone. The assistant says heavily, "Ze Shao, there are carcinogens in the cigarettes you smoke. Your body is like this. Someone wants you to die. In the past two years, when you concentrate on your career and are affirmed by the chairman of the board of directors, there must be some people who do not like others and secretly use the means. "


    "I don''t believe that my family will do such a thing..."


    Xia Tang opens his eyes and frowns at Huo Ze''s face, which suddenly turns cold.


    All of a sudden, Huo Ze found something wrong with the brake at his feet.


    Coming down from the snow mountain, it''s all downhill. It''s very dangerous that the brake fails.


    "I''ll be back to the hospital soon. I won''t tell you." Hoser hangs up and stabilizes the steering wheel.


    Begonia also noticed something wrong, the speed of downhill, faster and faster, there is no tendency to slow down at all.


    "Huo Shao, what''s the matter?" Xiatang looks at the thin and serious cold side face of the man.


    Huo Ze frowned. "The brake is out of order. Hold on to the handrail."


    Xia Tang''s heart beat faster and faster. When I rented the car yesterday, Huo Ze checked it. The brake was good, and suddenly it was out of order. Did someone move on the car while they were asleep last night?


    On both sides of the road, there are dangerous cliffs. If they fall down, they will be smashed to pieces.


    Realizing the seriousness, Xia Tang took out her mobile phone and called for help.


    Just as the mobile phone was taken out, it came to a sharp corner. Due to the inability to control the speed, the car inevitably hit the stone wall around the corner.


    Xiatang''s forehead hit the window, and his mind was confused. His mobile phone was thrown out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    There is warm liquid, down Xiatang''s forehead.


    Her head was blank and her eyes were black.


    Huo Ze''s anxious and hoarse voice sounded in his ear, "Tangtang, hold on to the handrail!"


    Xia Tang held the handrail tightly, his heart raised to his throat.


    After the car collided with the cliff, it rushed towards the cliff at a very fast speed.


    Fortunately, huoze is good at driving. After half of the car body rushed out, he stopped.


    But they are still in a very dangerous situation.


    The car is in the air and may fall down at any time.


    Both of them were hurt and the blood ran down their faces.


    Huo Ze takes a look at Xia Tang, and his eyes are full of guilt. "Tang Tang, don''t be afraid. I''ll call for help right away."


    Xia Tang nodded with white lips.


    Huo Ze took out his mobile phone from his coat and just wanted to call for help. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the back of the car.


    A car hit the back of their car.


    The car, which was originally suspended in the sky, suddenly fell towards the cliff like a snowball.


    In the car, Xiatang and huoze keep rolling with the car. At the last moment of life, they can''t even say goodbye.


    There was another loud bang. The off-road vehicle at the bottom of the cliff sparked.


    Two wipe figure from the cliff of the car down.


    Seeing the off-road vehicle on fire under the cliff, the two men looked at each other, and they made a meaningful smile on each other''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "My son You can''t leave. What can mom do if you leave... "


    "Son, mom, please, wake up! Will mom stop talking about you later? "


    Huo Ze''s head is about to explode, and his whole body seems to have been hit hard with a stick.


    He was deep in the fog and wanted to open his eyes, but the eyelids were heavy.


    In her ears came the cry of the woman''s heart and lungs, and the sigh of the doctor''s regret


    Huoze tries to break away from the fog that binds him, and suddenly opens his eyes.


    In the eye is the white ceiling, the white walls, the tip of the nose came a light smell of disinfectant.


    "Ah How could it be... " The doctor was startled to see him suddenly open his eyes.


    The woman lying on the edge of the hospital bed also opened her eyes, but soon she reacted and held the doctor''s hand excitedly. "Doctor, show my son. He''s not dead. He''s awake."


    The doctor made a series of tests on the man in the hospital bed.


    His cardiopulmonary resuscitation was detected and his pupils returned to normal.


    The doctor looked at the woman strangely. "Madam, Huo Shao will not be in danger of his life. It''s just his legs..."


    The woman wiped the tears around her eyes and shook her head. "As long as you live, others can be cured slowly."


    After the doctor left the ward, the woman sat down beside the bed and looked at the young man with blank eyes. "Heng''er, you scared your mother to death."


    Huo Ze''s eyes moved. He looked at the woman with hair in a bun and cheongsam, who was thin but also beautiful. There was something blank in his mind.


    What''s the matter? Does he know the woman?


    He closed his eyes and suddenly countless memories that didn''t belong to him poured into his mind.


    The man lying on the bed is Huo Heng, 20 years old. He is the young master of Huo family, the richest man in salt city.


    Huo Heng grew up in the love of thousands of people, and became an arrogant and domineering person who could only eat, drink, play and drink.


    Originally, the waste was also loved. A few years ago, the mother of Huo Heng, Jianyi, the woman in front of her, had a disease. Huo Heng''s father, Huo yuan, let the fox essence leaf frost come in.


    Ye Shuangshuang soon gave birth to a son, who is almost five years old now.


    Ye Shuangshuang has a younger brother. Ye Shuangshuang asked Huo yuan to arrange him to Huo''s company, and now he has become the vice president.


    Ye Shuangshuang''s younger brother is not a few years older than Huo Heng, but he is quite capable. At ordinary times, Huo yuan does not take two people for comparison.


    Huo Heng is not convinced. In the past two years, he wants to climb up, but what he does is what he loses. Huo yuan is even more disappointed with him.


    When the shopping mall is frustrated, Huo Heng likes to drink more.


    Results two days ago, something happened, his car collided with a large truck, so people left. After two days in the intensive care unit, I thought it was hopeless -


    huoze''s temple was swollen and painful.


    He thought it was ridiculous, but there was still such a thing?


    He was still alive and became a big boy named Huo Heng.


    "Heng''er, don''t worry. As long as you live and have other physical problems, you can cure them later..."


    "God bless ah, ah Heng''s sports cars were smashed and scattered. When they were carried out, they were all bloody and could wake up. Although they can''t walk, they are still alive. Elder sister Jane, don''t be too sad. Ah Heng will live. Although he can''t let you hold your grandson in the future, we are still waiting for a while. When we grow up and marry and have children, I will let his children call you grandma. "Jianyi looks back at a white lace skirt, which is full of delicate looks. She frowns. "Ye Shuangshuang, our family heng''er is only temporary. The doctor said that he has the possibility of healing."


    "The doctor also said that there are only two or three levels of healing opportunities."


    "You..."


    Huo Ze in the hospital bed, unwilling to hear the dispute between the two, said weakly, "all out, I want to be quiet."


    "Hang''er, mom will come down to see you." Jianyi leaves with the frost.


    When there was only one person left in the ward, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    On the screen, a news is playing.


    The Huo family, the head of Hong Kong''s four major families, is holding a funeral.


    Huo Ze saw the familiar figure, the mother supported by his father, the grandfather with gray hair, the second uncle and the second aunt, the third uncle, the fourth uncle, the youngest aunt, the youngest uncle, the foam And some of his cousins.


    Among these people, in addition to his parents, Huo Ze did not know who was so cruel and cruel that he suffered from cancer. He brake his car and let him and Xia Tang fall into the cliff.


    Tang Tang


    How is she?


    Huoze took the remote control, and several more sets were far away.


    Several stations reported the news about Xia Tang one after another.


    But it''s more stigma.


    According to the report, Xia Tang is a shameless woman who has seduced the Third Master of the Huo family and the second master of the Huo family. She died in the car accident, and God can''t even see it.


    Hoser''s heart, it hurts.


    Tang Tang also died in that car accident?


    Will she, like him, be reborn to another?


    She will be the same as him.


    When he''s out of the hospital, he''s going to find her!


    Huoze in this world, no longer exists, later, he is huoheng!


    Jian Yi comes to the ward again and brings the nutritious soup with Huo Heng. She carefully says, "henger, do you want your mother to feed you, or do you want the paramedics to come here?"


    Huo Heng was really rebellious some time ago. He was so rebellious that he would be upset to hear Jianyi''s voice.


    Huo Heng looks at Jianyi and sees that she is afraid of being rejected by this son. He nods to her and says in a hoarse voice, "Mom, hello."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Jane Yi is flattered.


    After divorcing Huo yuan, Jane Yi put all her mind on Huo Heng.


    But this son, from childhood she is too doting, has developed the bad disposition, already could not change.


    Every time I come home, I either ask her for money or shout at her.


    She tried to protect her mother and son''s feelings, but the more he hated her, the more he hated her.


    No matter how rebellious he is, it''s also a lump of meat falling from her body. Seeing that he is more and more disobedient and disappointing, how can she not feel bad and heartache?


    Jane Yi can''t remember how long he hasn''t talked to her so well!


    Jian Yi doesn''t want to cry in front of him again. She wipes her tears and responds, "Hey, hey, mom feed you."


    Huo Heng lived in the hospital for a month. After he left the hospital, he followed Jane Yi to Huo''s mansion.


    This month, Huo Heng learned from Jianyi that Huo yuan and Huo''s family in Hong Kong City, with some relatives, are the collateral support of Huo''s family in Hong Kong City.


    Although the Huo family here, compared with Hong Kong City, has a huge gap, but in Salt City, the Huo family here is quite rich.


    The Huo family has several private villas in a good place in salt city.


    Jianyi and Huoyuan live here with huoheng after they divorce.


    One of the biggest villas is where Huo yuan and ye Shuangshuang live.


    After huoheng left hospital, according to the rules of the Huo family, he got the main villa to have a meal with his family.


    Huoheng is in a wheelchair, pushed to the main villa by Jianyi.


    "Ah Heng is here. He has been raised for a month. He is white and clean again. He is so handsome. No wonder the girls in Yancheng like ah Heng in our family!" Ye frost looks at Huo Heng with a smile.


    Although praising his words, every sentence, every word, is telling that you are a romantic young master, and those who like you are also some romantic women


    Of course, these words are for Huo yuan.


    As expected, Huo yuan''s face changed, and he glared at huoheng angrily. "If you are still stubborn in the future, don''t change your family name, it''s like losing Huo''s face."


    Huo Heng didn''t act like a firecracker as before. He nodded with a smile. "Dad, some time ago, I worried you and disappointed you. After this life and death, I understood and figured something out. Later, you can see my performance."


    The whole family didn''t believe it very much. Such words came from Huo Heng''s mouth.


    Old lady Huo was the first to respond. She used to love her grandson most, but when he grew up, he would not kiss her. She wanted to get close to her, but she thought she had an old taste.


    Old lady Huo came forward and took Huo Heng''s hand. "My Heng son, he has grown up."


    Huo Heng held the old lady''s hand, and his thin lips raised a smile. "Grandma, I used to be unfilial."


    Ye Shuangshuang and his younger brother Ye Hongming looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Waste, is it transformative?


    Leaf frost fingertips into the palm of the hand, looking at Huo Heng''s eyes, flashing a cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner time, Mrs. Huo said to Huoyuan, "A Yuan, you remember the Xia family in Wenfeng county. The Xia family''s father saved your grandfather''s life before. Your grandfather wanted to make an appointment with the Xia family. As a result, there were several sons in the Xia family. Later, your grandfather and the Xia family agreed to make an appointment with their grandchildren."


    "A Heng had an accident the other day. I asked the master for a divination. If a Heng gets married early, it will be good for him. What I mean is that you can take a moment to come out and let''s take a Heng to Xia''s house."


    Old lady Huo said, and looked at Huo Heng again, for fear that he would be disgusted. "Ah Heng, grandma has told you about this before. Your grandfather''s wish in the world, you promise grandma, would you like to go to Xia''s first?"


    Huo Heng''s heart thumped.


    Hold the long hand of chopsticks and tighten it slowly.


    Xia family?


    Will Tang Tang be there?


    Sitting beside Huo yuan, ye Shuangshuang thought that Huo Heng would turn the table angrily when the old lady mentioned this, but he said quietly, "I listen to grandma''s arrangement."


    ¡­¡­


    Wenfeng county.


    Summer home.


    "I don''t marry. If you let me marry that trash, I''d rather die!"


    "Didn''t you hear that? He became disabled, not only unable to walk, but also I can''t say that. "


    In the big room of Xia family, the girl''s cry is incessant.


    In the second room of Xiajia, Qiuzhi sits at the head of the bed knitting sweaters. Her eldest daughter, xialan, and her second daughter, Xiaxing, sit around her. Her youngest daughter, xiacha, lies on the bed.


    A month ago, Xia Cha was hit by a motorbike in the county. Her life was in danger and she almost left them.


    Although Xia Cha woke up, she was malnourished since childhood and almost died. She was still very weak.


    More time to sleep than to wake up every day.


    "I don''t know what they are quarreling about in their room, but my elder sister cried so heartbreaking." Xia Xing murmurs discontentedly.Xia Xing and Xia Cha are twins. They are 15 years old. They are not only different in appearance, but also similar in temperament.


    Summer apricot is more pungent and refreshing, but summer tea is too old and timid. In the words of summer apricot, it is cowardly and useless.


    Xialan is quiet. She doesn''t like to talk about other people''s right and wrong.


    Qiuzhi gently pinched Xia apricot. "Keep your voice down."


    Xia Xing can''t stand her family. Her grandparents have four sons and one daughter. Their family belongs to the second room. Her father usually does the most work. Because her mother has three daughters, she is looked down upon by her grandmother and by her uncle.


    Under the same roof, their family lives the most.


    Xia Xing stares at Qiuzhi and slams the door.


    "The child..." Qiuzhi covers his heart and some of them are bored.


    Xialan caresses Qiuzhi''s heart, "Mom, apricot is still small. Don''t be angry."


    Qiuzhi sighed and looked at the summer tea on the bed. Summer tea forehead is still wrapped with gauze, dark yellow face is not a little blood color, the whole person is thin and looks not like a 15-year-old girl at all.


    "My poor tea." Qiuzhi caresses the small face of summer tea.


    The thin girl on the bed opened her eyes and looked at the tears in Qiuzhi''s eyes. She sighed in her heart.


    When she woke up, her memory was blank. She doesn''t know who she is, but she has a feeling that she doesn''t belong here.


    She hoped several times that when she fell asleep and woke up, she would return to her own place, but when she opened her eyes, she was still here.


    Qiu Zhi, her mother, Xia Zhenyuan, and Xia LAN, her eldest sister, are all concerned about her. Every day they ask for help and care for her. All the delicious things in the family are given to her first. She sleeps every day and is in a bad mood. They are more anxious than anyone else.


    She closed her eyes and resigned.


    Now that she has become a summer tea, there is no need to fight against fate, live a good life, and do not let those who care about her worry.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    There was a knock on the door.


    Then, outside came the voice of sister-in-law Xiazi, "xialan, my mother asked you to come over."


    Xialan''s heart thumped, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    Qiuzhi also stopped knitting and stood up from the bed, "Lan''er, mom will come with you."


    Qiuzhi opens the door, and Xiazi stands at the door with high toes. Seeing that Qiuzhi is going to go with xialan, she says impatiently, "sister-in-law two, my mother said, only let xialan go alone."


    Wenfeng county is a relatively traditional place.


    As the master mother of the family, Xia Wang chooses soft persimmons to knead. Of the three daughters-in-law, Qiu Zhi is the most honest. With the general conditions of her mother''s family, she has three daughters after entering the door, which makes Xia Wang look down on the most.


    Xia Wang refers to the East, never letting Qiuzhi go to the West. As time goes by, Qiuzhi is only obedient to her.


    Xia Zi is a middle-aged daughter of Xia Wang. She is only one year older than Xia Xing and Xia cha. She is the sweetheart of Xia Wang. Xia Zi has been deeply influenced since she was a child and has no awe for Qiuzhi.


    Qiuzhi looks at xialan anxiously, "Lan Er......"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Summer posture looks like an innocent smile, "naturally is a good thing."


    Xialan follows Xiazi to Xiawang''s room, and Qiuzhi worries about walking around the room.


    Half an hour later, Sharon came back with her head down.


    Qiuzhi pulls her into the room and anxiously asks, "what''s your grandma looking for you?"


    Xialan raised her wet eyes. Apparently, she cried on the way back. Her hands were wringing, and her voice was slightly choking. "Grandma said that the Huo family in the city would come to our Xia family to see the girl. The eldest sister is now the hope of the family. She doesn''t want her to get married early. Now I''m the only one who meets the age and requirements."


    Qiuzhi opens his eyes wide. "Is that the young master Huo who may not be able to walk after the accident?"


    Xialan nodded.


    Qiuzhi almost fainted when hearing this.


    In the evening, Xia Zhenyuan came back and was called away by Xia Wangshi before entering the house.


    Xia Zhenyuan didn''t come back until half an hour later. He looked at Qiu Zhi, whose eyes were swollen with tears. "Do you know that?"


    Qiuzhi''s lips trembled slightly. "Huo''s condition is good, but Lan''er''s marriage is equal to living a few."


    "Mom said that it was the agreement between Dad and Xia''s father in those days, and it can''t be broken."


    "Then let''s marry Lan''er? According to the agreement, it should be Hibiscus of elder brother''s family! "


    Xia Zhenyuan sighed, sat at the door and smoked. At Xia''s home, he has no right to refuse. He must do whatever his parents ask him to do.


    His own suffering is nothing, but his wife and daughter also suffer with him.


    Tonight, when his mother called him over to let Lan''er marry into the Huo family, he tried several times to refuse, but he didn''t have the courage to say what he said.


    Father''s silence, mother''s low cry, let the room spread a depression and heavy atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Cha accepted the reality, she went to the big house for dinner with her parents and sister in the evening.


    After I went there, I found out how low their status was.


    In addition to the honest father, and grandparents a table. The mother who cooked meals for a large family could only stay in the kitchen with her three sisters.


    The daughter-in-law of the big room and the daughter-in-law of the third room all eat at the big table, and the children also have a separate table.


    Only a few of them, their mother and daughter, were eating two bowls of leftover food on the kitchen stove.


    Qiuzhi sees Xia Cha''s confused eyes and thinks of her head injury after the accident. She forgets a lot of things. She explains, "at first, our mother and daughter ate together with them outside. You spent a lot of money at home in the accident. Your grandmother said that when the orchard was using money at home, she couldn''t give you much. I knelt down and begged her. I promised that I would do all the housework in the future Your grandmother agreed to save food and clothing. "


    Qiu Zhi caresses Xia Cha''s dark, yellow and thin face, and her eyes show her heartache. "As long as tea and tea can live, mom can eat some bitterness, and it''s OK. It''s your three sisters."


    Sharon shook her head. "Mom, I''ll share more housework with you later."


    Xia Xing murmured, "from small to big, I''m used to grandma''s partiality." He took a piece of tofu and put it into the summer tea bowl. "Tea tea, tomorrow second sister will go to the mountain to pick out the bird egg to fill your body."


    "I also went up the mountain to look for wild fruits for tea and tea." She said.


    Looking at her mother, two elder sisters care for her, and summer tea has a warm flow in her heart.


    The feeling of being loved and cared by her sisters makes her feel very familiar and warm.


    "Second aunt, Lan Jie, Xinger, tea and tea."


    A boy with big eyes came over.


    Here comes Xia Zhenli, the son of Sanfang and Xia Chuan, the ex-wife. He has chicken and fish in his bowl Said, and added, "I haven''t moved chopsticks, clean."Looking at Xiachuan, who had no mother around since childhood and left school to work in the orchard after graduating from junior high school, Qiuzhi said painfully, "Chuaner, you have given tea and tea. What do you eat? How many dishes do you eat for each meal are all divided by your grandma. "


    "I also have green vegetables and steamed bread." Xia Chuan put the chicken and fish in the bowl into the tea bowl. "I''ll go first."


    Xia Cha looks at the figure of Xia Chuan running away and says, "thank you."


    Xia Chuan touched his head with a simple hand, "thank you."


    Summer tea divides the dishes in the bowl into Qiuzhi, xialan and Xiaxing. All three don''t eat them. They urge her to eat them by herself.


    Summer tea eyes gush out of thin mist.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xialan helps Qiuzhi to clean up the kitchen. After washing a family''s clothes, she can''t sleep. She sits alone under the jujube tree outside the yard.


    Summer breeze blows, xialan buries her face in her knees, and her shoulders shake slightly.


    "Sister."


    A soft voice came from behind.


    Xia LAN looked up and saw the summer tea sitting beside her. She wiped her tears. "Tea tea, there are many mosquitoes outside, and it''s sultry. You need to go into the room to have a rest."


    Xia Cha shakes her head. She takes out a paper towel and wipes the tears on her face for Xia LAN. "Sister, you are still in senior three. The main task is to study hard and get into college. If you don''t want to go home, we won''t marry."


    Xialan opened her eyes wide and looked at xiacha strangely.


    Since her car accident, she hasn''t said ten words in all this month.


    What''s more, what she says now is quite different from what she used to say. Among the three sisters, she is the most silent and has a very similar temperament to her father. She is also depressed after being wronged.


    "Tea, how do you..."


    "It''s not like the old tea, is it?" Xia Cha took xialan''s arm. "I forgot a lot in the car accident. I was scared and scared. I didn''t know who I was, but I felt warm with my sister and mom and dad around. I want my family to get together well, and I don''t want my sister to marry so soon. Even if I want to marry, I need to find a sister I like. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Xia LAN looks at Xia Cha with a soft smile, and can''t help pinching the tip of her beautiful nose. "What''s the way of tea tea?"


    Xia Cha whispered in Xia Lan''s ear, "sister, listen to me, the Huo family will not see you. If you don''t, grandma can''t force you."


    Xialan bit her lip. "If she did that, would grandma be angry?"


    Xia Cha holds Xia Lan''s hand. "Sister, grandma will never care about our family''s thoughts. She bullies our parents like that. Do you really care about her feelings and be at her mercy?"


    "You let me think again."


    Xia Cha knows that xialan grew up in such an environment, and has the same idea of being enslaved and servitude as Qiuzhi.


    We can only change them slowly.


    Xialan takes xiacha to the house for rest. She has slept too much recently. She can''t sleep at all.


    She went to the bathroom, stood in front of a mirror with two cracks, and took a picture.


    Summer tea is thinner than she imagined, with a pile of dead grass like hair, a small waxy face and a thin body. How does it look like 15 years old?


    However, thanks to the five senses, it''s a very beautiful life.


    Small goose egg face, thin and long eyes, eyes slightly upward, there is a kind of classical ink painting beauty.


    If the skin is well maintained and the body keeps up with nutrition, it should be a good seedling.


    Summer tea comes out of the bathroom and sneaks into the summer garden.


    She picked a cucumber, went back to the house, cut it into pieces, and put it on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the day when Huo family came to Xia family.


    That day, Xia Wang asked Qiu Zhi to bring Xia Xing and Xia Cha to the kitchen to cook. When the Huo family came, Xia Lan was allowed to enter the hall alone.


    Xiafurong in the big room didn''t want to marry Huo''s family. She found an excuse to claim that she was ill and had a rest in the room.


    When Huo''s car came, Xia''s second eldest brother, with the big room and the third room, stood at the door to meet him.


    Two black cars came from the Huo family, the body of which was black and shiny. For people in the Xia family, it was extremely luxurious.


    Huo''s driver got out of the car and opened the back door.


    Huo got out of the car first, followed by Huoyuan and Ye Shuangshuang.


    The door of the car behind was opened, and Jane and Huo Heng got off.


    Huo Heng was half supported and half held by the driver. He was in a wheelchair, his long legs covered with a thin blanket.


    Jian Yi pushes Huo Heng forward.


    Seeing Huo Heng, Xia''s family were all amazed.


    Huo Heng has a pair of excellent leather bags, charming peach blossom eyes, high nose like a peak, thin lips with a sense of family name in Fei color, clear face, and five features like meticulously carved. Every inch of the outline is just perfect and exquisite.


    He is wild, wild, unruly and unruly, with natural evil spirit and domineering spirit.


    His pupils are as dark and dark as ink. If you look at him carelessly, you will be absorbed by him.


    Xia Zi, standing behind Xia Wang, can''t help opening her mouth slightly.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the name of master Huo''s flower is outside. She is still strange. Are those women sick in their brains? They know that master Huo ''


    Seeing the young master of the Huo family, she realized that his appearance was so attractive.


    Like the characters in her favorite comics, they are incredibly beautiful.


    It''s a pity that he has become a waste man.


    Welcome the Huo family to the house, and ye Guixiang, the eldest daughter-in-law, and Fang Liu, the third daughter-in-law, begin to pour tea.


    Ye Guixiang and Fang Liu''s parents have good conditions. As long as they come to visit, Xia Wang will ask their two daughters-in-law to help reception in front of them, never considering how hard Qiu Zhi is working in the kitchen.


    Ye Guixiang and Fang Liu have their own plans in mind. Ye Guixiang doesn''t want to marry Xia Furong, her daughter, to a waste, but the Huo family is the richest man in salt city. Naturally, they can''t be offended. If they can please her, they will.


    Ye Guixiang sat down with old lady Huo, made tea for her, and said with a smile, "old lady, you are well maintained. You can''t see that you have such a big grandson as Huo Shao at all."


    Fang Liu of Sanfang also said with a smile, "the old lady''s family''s gene is very good. Look at Huo Shao. She is talented and elegant. She is a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    Old lady Huo looked at the two daughters-in-law who were very good at coming. She said to Xia Wangshi, "old sister, your daughters-in-law are so good at talking and doing things neatly. I think your granddaughter is also excellent!" "I can''t wait to see my granddaughter-in-law," Mrs. Huo said with a kind smile


    Xia Wang said to Xia Zi, "go and ask Lan''er to come out."


    Before the Huo family came today, the Xia Wang family ordered her daughter-in-law to buy a new skirt with Xia LAN in the city for the first time. Xiazi looks for a circle and finds xialan in the kitchen who is helping Qiuzhi cook.


    "Didn''t my mother leave you in the room? What are you doing in the kitchen? " See xialan''s white skirt made firewood ash, his face dirty, Xiazi dissatisfied way, "do you deliberately do not listen to my mother''s words?""I dare not..." Xialan lowers her head.


    Xia Zi is discontented and waves his hand, "OK, hurry to wash his face and go out with me."


    Xialan''s appearance is still good. Although she can''t compare with the master of the Huo family, she has good limbs!


    Xialan washed her face, followed Xiazi out, and xiacha quietly made a sign to cheer her up.


    When she arrived in the hall, xialan lowered her head and fell off as soon as she entered.


    Everyone is a little silly.


    Xialan got up in panic and mumbled, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Her head is falling to her heart.


    Old lady Huo looked at xialan and frowned.


    Xialan''s white dress is obviously big. It''s very incongruous to wear it. It''s nothing. The point is that she looks timid.


    With such a disposition, I can''t manage her family well.


    "Look up, let me see." Old lady Huo said kindly.


    Xialan slowly raised her head, and people saw that her forehead was bleeding, and they were stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your head, son?"


    Xialan lowered her head and said tremblingly, "I fell down and knocked on the stove accidentally." In fact, the blood on her forehead is the pig blood Xia Cha helped her with, and she was not injured.


    "Are you in the kitchen?"


    "I I work in the kitchen with my mother and two younger sisters. "


    How unpopular is it to be sent to the kitchen on this day?


    When Xia Wang heard Xia Lan''s words, he immediately became angry, but in front of the Huo family, he could only bear it.


    "Lan''er, talk to me."


    As soon as Xia LAN heard the voice of Xia Wang, she was frightened and trembled. She put her hands around her head. "Grandma, don''t hit me. I''ll hear what you say later. You don''t let Hibiscus marry. I''ll marry for her. Please don''t hit me..." Xialan did not finish saying, like the extreme fear, two eyes a turn, fainted on the ground.


    Huo Heng pretended to faint when she saw the girl, but she seemed to be really afraid of Xia Wang.


    His Tangtang is not afraid of anything. This girl should not be.


    Huo Heng pushed the wheelchair switch and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Huo Heng went out of the hall not long ago, he saw a thin and small figure coming out of the kitchen.


    The house of Xia family belongs to quadrangle structure, rectangular courtyard.


    After the figure came out of the main kitchen, it went to the east room quietly.


    Huo Heng pushed the wheelchair and followed.


    In the kitchen stove of the East chamber, the thin little girl praised the chicken soup. She didn''t know what was squeezed in it. She stirred it with chopsticks and quietly walked out.


    The girl did not go far, but hid outside the kitchen.


    Huo Heng saw the girl''s action and narrowed her long and charming peach blossom eyes.


    Xiafurong, who was resting in the room, estimated that the chicken soup her mother praised was almost cooked. She went to the kitchen and filled herself with a bowl.


    It''s the old hen that my mother brought back from her mother''s house. The stew is delicious.


    Xia Furong thinks she is the best looking one of Xia''s grandchildren. Even in the whole county of Wenfeng, her beauty is among the best.


    Her childhood wish is to enter the entertainment circle and become a big star pursued by thousands of people.


    Ye Guixiang knows her daughter''s ambition, and has been quietly opening a small stove for her, with a variety of nutritional products.


    Xiafurong is really raised to be white and delicate, just like her name, like a hibiscus flower, unlike the children of the second bedroom family, with rough skin, thick flesh and earthy atmosphere. Xia Furong never does housework. She does not touch the spring water, just like a jade onion.


    Even the king of Xia felt that if Xia Furong was born in ancient times, she would definitely be able to be a concubine in the palace.


    Of course, even now, she is going to marry into the top.


    So, even if the Huo family in salt city came to ask for marriage, Xia Wangshi heard that Xia Furong would not marry, and she did not force her.


    Xia Furong has a bowl of chicken soup. She is going to the room to have a rest.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    My stomach hurts.


    Hide in the summer tea that peeps out, see Xia Furong to begin to attack, she hurriedly runs back to the house that two rooms face south.


    Her father is the second in the family, but they live in the south of the lowest place. Before that, the servants lived in the south.


    Of course, in summer family''s mind, their second room is Xia family''s servant.


    Xia Furong''s bathroom sewer is broken. We are going to have guests today, but we have no time to repair it. Xia Furong wants to go to the bathroom, either to the main room, or to the West Wing room or the second room of the third room.


    There are guests in the main room now. She lied that she was ill. She couldn''t go. The restroom in the second room is used by the poor in her heart. She can''t see it and doesn''t want to go.


    So she went to the west wing.


    Summer tea saw Xia Furong go to the third room, and she hurriedly came out of the room.


    Xia Guo, the daughter of Fang Liusheng, the third bedroom daughter-in-law, plays with several children at the gate.


    Xia Guo is only seven years old. It''s a good time to cheat. Summer tea came to the door, deliberately moved his mouth, "this black thing, sweet and soft, is really delicious!"


    Xia Guo hears the voice of Xia cha. Turning around, she sees something black on the corner of her mouth. It''s like stealing something. She runs over, hands in her waist, and a tone of questioning, "what are you eating, sister cha cha?"


    Fang Liu''s family has good conditions. She is very good at dressing up, and naturally dresses up her daughter beautifully.


    Xiaguo is wearing a pink puffy skirt and two high ponytails on her head. She is raised white and fat by her mother.


    "I I didn''t eat anything. " Summer tea looks guilty and runs away.


    Xiaguo frowns.


    Black things, sweet and soft, how can they be so like the super delicious chocolate her uncle bought with her in the supermarket?


    They have never eaten this kind of food.


    Did Xia Cha steal chocolate from her room?


    Xia Guo hurriedly runs to the west chamber.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she heard a noise in the room. She thought Xia Cha had come to steal her chocolate again. She howled at the top of her voice, "ah ah, there''s a thief. Hurry to catch the thief. Mom and Dad, we''ve got a thief in our house!"


    Fang Liu is smart and selfish. His daughter is naturally selfish. For her delicious food, she would rather break and rot than share it with others in the yard.


    Xia Cha dares to steal her baby. She must tell Grandma to punish her and hit her!


    Summer fruit is pulling voice, cry more fierce.


    Xiafurong in the bathroom, gnashing her teeth, would like to go out and strangle the little fat girl!


    She''s here for the bathroom. As for?


    Summer lotus wants to come out, but the stomach is a burst of pain again!


    All the people in the main room heard Xiaguo howling at the top of his voice. They didn''t know what happened.


    Fang Liu and Xia Zhenli said to Xia Wangshi and came out of the main room.


    Xia Wang said to Mrs. Huo in some embarrassment, "the maid of Sanfang family is still small and not sensible."


    At this time, a voice came, "I think something happened to the little girl. Let''s go and have a look!"It was Huo Heng who came back to the hall.


    Old lady Huo is not satisfied with the xialan arranged by the Xiawang family. She can see that xialan has no place in the Xiajia family. It is obvious that the Xiawang family did not take them to heart.


    Old lady Huo didn''t even want to eat. Hearing Huo Heng''s words, she got up and said, "go out and have a look. A little girl is called that. Don''t do anything wrong."


    It''s too late for Xia Wangshi to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Guo sees Fang Liu and Xia Zhenli coming in a hurry. She points to the restroom. "Mom, Dad, the thief stole my things and hid in the restroom. Get her out of here! "


    What?


    A thief?


    The faces of Xia Zhenli and Fang Liu changed.


    Today, a distinguished guest came and the whole family was at home. They thought it was impossible for them to enter the thief, so they didn''t lock the door. In addition, when Xia Wang was at home, they were not allowed to lock the door. They said that locking the door was like guarding against burglars. If she was there, there would be no burglars.


    After Xia Zhenli and Fang Liu look at each other, Xia Zhenli takes a broom and approaches the bathroom.


    Just as he was approaching, the bathroom door was opened from inside.


    Xia Furong was about to speak when Xia Zhenli''s broom fell on her head.


    Xia Furong usually cherishes her face most. She subconsciously holds her head and runs out.


    Xia Zhenli sees that she wants to run away, and chases her quickly.


    Xia Guo and Fang Liu shouted, "catch the thief, catch the thief!"


    Xia Furong ran to the door, and Xia Zhenli caught up with her. She grabbed her back collar and said, "how dare you steal in our room in broad daylight?"


    "It''s me, uncle!"


    Xia Furong looks back and stares at Xia Zhenli with a bad face.


    "Sister Fu and sister Furong, aren''t you sick and bedridden?" At this time, a soft and weak voice sounded.


    Xia Furong looks back and is about to stare at the speaker, but she doesn''t want to. There are countless figures standing at the door of the third room.


    Xia Furong has a buzz in her mind and a blank moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Before Mrs. Huo came to Xia''s house, she had asked about several granddaughters who were suitable for her family.


    There is an eldest daughter in Dafang, Xia Furong. She is about the same age as her family''s heng''er. I heard she looks beautiful.


    At first, I thought that Xia Wangshi would call Xia Furong out to see her. As a result, she sent a granddaughter who was not favored and timid.


    She also claimed that she was ill and bedridden.


    At present, this girl is called sister Furong. Isn''t she rosy and spirited?


    What''s like being bedridden?


    When Xia Wangshi saw Xia Furong appear at the door of Sanfang, she was angry and embarrassed.


    This hibiscus, don''t stay in the room, run out to do what?


    Ye Guixiang was the first to respond. She walked quickly to Xia Furong and gave her a slight twist. "Rong''er, how can you look bad? Is it uncomfortable again? "


    Xia Furong blinked and received Ye Guixiang''s eyes. She knew she had to be soft at this time.


    Her eyes turned red and her tears came down. "Mom, I have a stomachache. The bathroom in my family is broken. I''ll borrow the bathroom in my uncle''s family. Ouch, it really hurts!"


    "Sister Furong, did you drink chicken soup? I think you have chicken soup on your clothes."


    "Nonsense, I never fall on my clothes when I drink chicken soup..." Xia Furong stares at Xia Cha, who is talking. Seeing the eyes of all the people, she falls on her again. She realizes that she has let slip.


    Xia Wang''s face was already extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing Xia Furong like this, ye Guixiang must secretly praise Chicken Soup for her.


    A few days ago, ye Guixiang went back to her mother''s house and didn''t bring anything back. It was to fool her, bring back the chicken, but only to his daughter praise soup.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with your summer tea? I was in a car accident and lost my mind? Furong is her eldest sister. She wronged her eldest sister so much. What''s her intention? "


    A car accident?


    In his wheelchair, Huo Heng looks steeply in the direction of Xia cha.


    She was the thin figure that had previously been furtive.


    Huo Heng looked at her carefully.


    She was wearing a gray long dress and trousers. Her clothes were very old, but they were washed very clean. Her dry yellow hair was braided into two long braids. She had a small face without any meat. At first glance, she looked like a poor girl with yellow hair.


    But on closer inspection, her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to those of Tang Tang.


    All of them are typical Danfeng eyes. The corners of the eyes are slightly raised, thin and long.


    Huo Heng''s heart suddenly began to beat violently.


    The slender hands held in the wheelchair are continuously strengthened, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands are even protruding.


    Miss Xia Cha, is it Tang Tang?


    Xia Cha stood behind several adults. Suddenly, she felt something wrong, like a pair of eyes that could not be ignored, and fell on her.


    Let her stand on her back.


    Summer tea looked around, clear eyes, on a pair of the peach blossom eyes with the deep meaning.


    Xia Cha saw a gorgeous young man in a wheelchair, as handsome as a cartoon character, and her heart suddenly jumped for some reason.


    When the man saw her looking at him, instead of taking back his eyes, he stared at her in a positive way.


    Summer tea muttered in her heart.


    Is there something wrong with that man?


    What is he staring at her?


    Xia Cha naturally knows that he is the eldest son of the Huo family and the waste in the mouth of the big house!


    Although his eyes made her feel disrespectful and flustered, but She took a look at his legs covered with a thin blanket, and thought that he could not walk. She looked at him with a little sympathy.


    Huo Heng saw the change of Xia Cha''s eyes, his thin lips slightly upward.


    Smile, beautiful and evil.


    Xia Cha saw the man''s smile and quickly moved away.


    Leaning in Ye Guixiang''s arms, Xia Furong is thinking about how to fool the past. With the corner of her eyes, she catches a glimpse of Huo Heng in a wheelchair.


    He just that smile, let her mind, if be hit by something.


    It''s so handsome!


    What''s more, it''s the kind of charming and crazy handsome.


    If he is not a waste, she can still consider marrying him.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to marry into the Huo family.


    Xia Furong was just stunned by Huo Heng''s smile. She didn''t hear what Huo said to Xia Wangshi. She said something with a bad face, "I''m really open-minded to come to Xia''s house this time. Since the elder sister didn''t care about the appointment of the two old men, let''s think we haven''t come today!"


    Old lady Huo took Huo Yuanye and his wife, Jianyi and huoheng, and left.


    Before Huo Heng left, he took another look at Xia cha.


    Xia Cha touches his eyes, shrinks behind the adults, and avoids his eyes.Huo Heng''s smile deepened, and the whole person became more evil.


    Summer tea in the heart silently scolded a sentence, there is a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    The Huo family would not marry the Xia family any more. Of course, some people are happy and some are sad.


    Second room is undoubtedly happy.


    Xialan pretends to faint. When the Huos leave, she opens her eyes and gets up from the bed.


    Xia Cha came to xialan and slapped her, "sister, don''t worry about grandma marrying you into Huo''s house."


    Xia LAN nodded, holding Xia Cha''s hand. "Tea tea, thanks to you this time. By the way, how did you let elder sister go to the third house?"


    "I picked the Xie Ye on the mountain and dripped the Ye Ye juice into my elder sister''s chicken soup. She had diarrhea after drinking. Two days ago, the water pipe in her bathroom broke. She must have diarrhea. She couldn''t see our house, so she had to go to the third uncle''s house. "


    Xialan pinched the nose of xiacha, "ghost spirit essence."


    "By the way, will the eldest aunt notice that there is a laxative in the chicken soup?"


    Xia Cha shook her head. "Grandma guessed that the eldest aunt secretly stewed chicken soup for the eldest sister. The eldest aunt will definitely go back to deal with it as soon as possible, and it will not be found. Even if the eldest aunt stealthily ate it herself, would she dare to find out who added the Xie Ye to the chicken soup in front of her grandmother? That''s not to tell Grandma that she has opened a small stove for her eldest sister? "


    "You." Xia LAN looks at Xia Cha tenderly. "I was bullied before and didn''t say a word. After the car accident, I feel like I''ve changed myself."


    Xia Cha hugs Xia Lan''s arm and rubs his head on it. "Is that the tea now or the tea before?"


    "Now, of course, tea and tea have become smart. My mother and I are happy for you."


    Xia Cha saw that Xia Lan''s elbow was broken. She should have broken it when she pretended to faint. Xia Cha stood up from the bed, "sister, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy some medicine from you."


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt." Xialan took out twenty yuan from the bottom of the pillow for xiacha. "Didn''t you want to eat a popsicle before? I asked my father for some pocket money. You took it to the supermarket and bought it outside. The rest of the money, you take it by yourself. You can buy it when you want it."


    Summer tea out of the door, she did not plan to buy their own popsicles, plans to buy some medicine for xialan.


    After a few steps, she found something wrong.


    A black car, not far or near, followed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Xia Cha frowns. I don''t understand Huo''s car. Why are you following her?


    She could not help but quicken her pace.


    But the body is weak and can''t go anywhere fast.


    The black car behind her has been following her.


    Fortunately, summer tea saw a drugstore before it went far.


    I bought medicine in the drugstore, and summer tea lingered for a while. She thought that when she came out, she couldn''t see the car of Huo''s family, but unexpectedly -


    the master of Huo''s family sitting on the wheelchair was waiting directly at the door of the drugstore.


    Summer tea heart more doubts.


    Previously in Xia''s courtyard, master Huo''s eyes made her perplexed. At this moment, he followed her to the drugstore for what?


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng on guard. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He is going back.


    But only two steps later, he heard the man''s languid and rambling opening, "go back and tell your sister that I like her."


    Summer tea curdles.


    She looked back and saw Huo Heng. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "don''t worry, master Huo. I''ll talk to sister Furong."


    Little girl, I will change my concept on purpose!


    Huo Heng''s lips and corners aroused the crazy smile of the evil spirit, just as he did when he was Huo Ze, and his smile was a little overwhelming.


    Bad and crazy.


    "Little girl, what I like is xialan in your second room."


    Summer tea opened mouth, a curse words, unconsciously to the mouth, but she swallowed back.


    This young master Huo makes her feel familiar.


    It''s annoying to watch!


    "Master Huo, sister Furong is the most beautiful in our Xia family. Only she can match you. My sister is still in senior three. It''s not suitable for you!"


    Huo Heng''s long body leaned against the back of the wheelchair, peach blossom eyes narrowed, and the arrogant and unruly temperament of danger langdang appeared incisively and vividly on his body. He raised his slender Yujing big hand, pointed to his belly and rubbed it on his beautiful jaw. "What should I do? I don''t like the most beautiful one, just like your sister Lan''s gentle and quiet."


    "What''s more..." Huo Heng lengthened his voice, and the whole man seemed more arrogant and uninhibited. "Didn''t your sister LAN pretend to be cowardly in front of my grandma?"


    The heart of summer tea is pounding.


    This man with evil spirit can see everything?


    "Your grandmother won''t allow you to marry my sister."


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha''s stare at him, which is the same as Tang Tang when he is angry.


    Huo Heng''s heart beat a little fast. He stopped rushing forward and held her in his arms to question her. He said quietly, "my grandma dotes on me. As long as I like it, she won''t say anything."


    Xia Cha looks at the peachblossom eyes of the man, who is evil. She has a panic in her heart. He won''t really like her sister, will he?


    "Master Huo, I can''t force my feelings. My sister doesn''t like you. Besides, the one you are engaged to is sister Furong. "


    "In those days, the old Xia family and the old Xia family just said that their grandchildren were engaged, but they didn''t specify which girl of your Xia family, as long as I liked, I could choose anyone!"


    This arrogant guy thinks he is an ancient emperor choosing his concubine!


    Before Xia Cha could say anything, he said, "I can choose you."


    At one time, Xia Cha thought she had heard it wrong. She almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Master Huo, are you sick? If you are, go to the hospital as early as possible!"


    This sentence came out of the mouth of summer tea.


    After that, she was stunned.


    God, how could she be so rude to master Huo?


    Xia Cha thought that the young master of the Huo family would be angry about it. Unexpectedly, he laughed even more.


    In Xia Cha''s heart, he felt more sick.


    How can I be so happy to be scolded and ill?


    "Your name is Xia cha?"


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s eyes, and her goosebumps come out.


    She''s only 15 years old, and now she''s still malnourished. He shouldn''t have any bad ideas about her, right?


    Does he really like her sister?


    Think of the elder sister for this matter, insomnia for several nights, but also secretly cried countless times, summer tea more and more feel this person hate.


    Mingming''s grandmother thinks her sister is not suitable for her grandson. How can he return it


    "I didn''t have a meal at your house. You accompany me to have something to eat."


    Summer tea, "..."


    Huo Heng saw that she looked at him like a monster. He pulled his lips and smiled, "don''t you go? If I don''t, I''ll let my grandma go to your house to propose marriage now! "


    Xia Cha, "don''t you go to propose marriage after eating?"


    Huo Heng stared at her yellow face and said, "if you''re full, you can say anything."Xia Cha muttered in his heart, is he a foodie?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng takes Xia Cha to the best restaurant in Wenfeng county.


    He ordered all the seafood.


    This is a feast for summer tea in xiajiaerfang.


    After all, they don''t have enough to eat at Xia''s house. If they eat more rice, they will be rejected and scolded by Xia Wang.


    But summer tea faces a table of seafood, she does not have much interest.


    I don''t like it very much.


    Huo Heng wiped his long fingers with a warm towel, took the shrimp and peeled off the shell. It was like a work of art. It was slow and elegant.


    Dip in the sauce and put it on the plate of summer tea. "Eat it."


    He looked at her tenderly.


    Xia Cha can''t understand his eyes, but he is not very interested in the shrimp he put on her plate.


    "I can''t eat these."


    As soon as she said that, she was shocked again.


    Although she had long felt that she was not a real summer tea, but a soul who lived in it. But she doesn''t even like shrimp, isn''t she too coquettish?


    "Why, are you allergic to seafood?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha and squints his peach blossom eyes slightly.


    Can''t she forget Tang Tang''s memory?


    "You had a car accident a while ago?"


    Summer tea.


    "When?"


    Summer tea announced a time.


    Huo Heng''s heart beat. She and Huo Heng had an accident on the same day.


    "Tangtang?"


    "Master Huo, what do you say?"


    "Do you know Xia Tang?"


    "Who is it?"


    Huo Heng sipped his lips. "A big star."


    Summer tea droops eyes to collect, "I never chase stars." Xia''s family didn''t have the condition to let her pursue stars.


    Huo Heng didn''t ask any more questions. He clapped his hands and called the waiter, "stir fry some home-made dishes."


    In a short time, stir fried meat, eggplant with garlic and tomato eggs were served.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia cha. "Do you like these?"


    Summer tea nodded, "I like it."


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s eyes and said softly, "I like to eat more. You are too thin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Xia Cha thinks the young master of the Huo family is strange.


    It''s so exquisite that even the waiter who brought in the dishes was fascinated by him. When he went out after delivering the dishes, he almost hit the box door.


    Laugh, a little bad, and a little evil.


    He asked her to eat with him, but he didn''t touch a grain of rice.


    Also with that strange, gooseflesh eyes at her.


    He is really ill!


    But the thin body of summer tea really needs nutrition.


    Looking at a few homely dishes, she swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    "Master Huo, you Don''t you? "


    Huoheng was playing with the lighter in his hand. "I''m too hungry. I''m not hungry now."


    "Isn''t it a waste that I can''t finish all that food alone?"


    Huo Heng saw the idea in Xia Cha''s heart. He picked his eyebrow and said, "you can''t finish eating and pack it back!"


    Summer tea eyes a light, "can, can?"


    "I''ll tell the manager here later. You can come here to eat whatever you want."


    I didn''t expect Huo Heng to say that he didn''t dare to eat any summer tea. She rose from her chair like a frightened rabbit and ran to the door of the box, "master Huo My sister just wants to study hard now. Don''t make up her mind. I won''t eat the meal you asked me to. I''m back. "


    Summer tea is gone.


    Huo Heng looked at her back and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    He''s in a hurry!


    Scared her!


    Although it is not 100% certain that the little girl is his Tang Tang, there are at least five layers of coincidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea runs out of the restaurant.


    After walking for more than an hour, I came back to Xia''s home.


    Xialan is so anxious that she doesn''t know where xiacha has gone. Seeing her back with a lot of sweat, she is heartbroken. "Tea, where have you gone?"


    "After I bought the medicine, I left in the county town."


    "I asked you to buy popsicles to eat? How can I buy medicine? " Xialan takes out a handkerchief and wipes the sweat all over her head for xiacha.


    "It''s OK sister, let''s go. Let''s go in and I''ll deal with the wound for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The Huo family didn''t eat at the Huo family. The big table prepared by the Xia family was delicious. The Xia Wang family took out half of it and put it into the refrigerator.


    But he took out half of the food and didn''t call for the second room.


    After the Huo family left, Xia Wangshi asked Xia Zhenyuan to work in the orchard. Qiu Zhi made a big table of dishes. Xia Wangshi only asked her and three children to eat the dishes left last night. Today''s good dishes are not for them.


    The three sisters are all growing up. They eat the leftover food every day, but they can''t keep up with the nutrition. Naturally, they are not as good as the girls in the big room and three rooms family.


    Xialan''s temperament is like Qiuzhi. She is hardworking. Xiawang said that she dare not go west.


    Xia Xing''s temperament is a little bit spicy and refreshing. Sometimes when Xia Wang said something, she would answer back if she didn''t agree with it, but in exchange for Xia Wang''s beating and scolding. After all, Xia Xing is only 15 years old. Where is Xia Wang''s opponent? After several defeats, he only dares to murmur and complain in private.


    Let alone Xia Zhenyuan, a real bun.


    Summer tea made a meal of rice with boiling water.


    Looking at her thin mother and her two sisters, she lowered her eyes and looked thoughtful.


    This situation must be changed!


    Why does her father do so many things in the orchard, and his monthly salary has to go into Xia Wang''s pocket?


    Why does her mother do so much housework at home every day that she can''t even eat normal meals?


    This is not the ancient feudal era. Even though Wenfeng county has not developed and retains some of its previous traditional customs, will this be too much for their family?


    ¡­¡­


    Big room.


    After supper, ye Guixiang and Xia Zhenxiang went back to the East chamber.


    Xia Furong had a diarrhea all day, and now she was lying on the bed.


    Ye Guixiang looked at xiafurong painfully. "Ronger, are you better now?"


    Xia Furong''s pretty face was angry and mean, "Mom, I''m thinking about it. I suddenly have diarrhea, which makes me lose face in front of Huo''s family. Someone must be playing a trick."


    Xia Furong is dignified, decent and kind-hearted in front of outsiders, but in private, she has a heart that six relatives don''t recognize.


    Ye Guixiang smelled the words and nodded, "I also feel that someone deliberately made a mistake, but who is it?"


    "Mom, think about it. Who''s the best one to let me show off in front of the Huo family?"


    Ye Guixiang''s face suddenly turned cold. "How many buns do you think are from the second room?"


    "The second room didn''t want to let xialan marry into Huo''s house, so it was deliberately bad. Knowing that our bathroom is broken, I secretly put some medicine in the chicken soup to make me have diarrhea. I guessed that I would go to the bathroom in the third room, so I asked Xiaguo to go back to the room... " Today, Xia Furong is also twice broomed by Xia Zhenli. She remembers this hatred in her heart.Ye Guixiang thought, "two rooms are buns, they can have so many thoughts?"


    This bureau is simple and easy to say. It is neither difficult nor difficult to say.


    Especially for those who are honest enough to be bullied but dare not resist.


    Xia Furong frowned. "That''s what I''m wondering, mom. Anyway, I''m embarrassed today, and I''m holding my breath. We can''t just let it go for the second room people."


    Xia Furong lies in Ye Guixiang''s ear and whispers a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    The grapes in the orchard are ripe and there are not enough hands. Xia Zhenxiang, who is in charge of the orchard, tells Xia Wangshi. After that, Xia Wangshi arranges Qiu Zhi to bring three children to the orchard to help.


    After the people in the second room are not at home, Xia Furong finds Xia Zi.


    As the only daughter of Xia Wang, Xia Zi is the youngest. She doesn''t have to do anything at home. Blowing the air conditioner and watching TV are her daily holidays.


    Xia Zi is arrogant and arrogant. At home, she has high toes and high Qi. When talking to the people in the second room, her eyes are eager to grow in the sky. But for Xia Furong in the big room, she is another face.


    In Xia Zi''s heart, Xia Furong is beautiful, has a good figure, and has a good academic record. It''s very fashionable to study in art school and dress up.


    Every time she comes back from holiday, she will buy her the most popular clothes, teach her to make up and tell her what the outside world looks like.


    In the future, xiafurong will definitely be the most promising and the most dazzling star in the country.


    Xia Zi''s future dream is to become a star. She needs Xia Furong''s support!


    "Hibiscus, come in." Xiazi pulls xiafurong into her room.


    Xia Furong sits next to Xia Zi, grabs her hand, chats with her for a while, and says, "aunt Zi, there''s something I don''t know if I want to tell you?"


    "What''s the matter, you say it."


    "I overheard that there was a treasure hidden in the box of the second aunt''s dowry. Didn''t grandma ask all the daughters in law to hand over the dowry treasure to her, but the second aunt didn''t listen to her and secretly left one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    I had a busy day in the orchard.


    Summer tea, a thin body, feels like the waist is almost broken.


    Not only tired, eat things, than pig food is also difficult to swallow.


    Xia Wang''s family is determined by eating. Let them be slaves and maidservants!


    Xia Cha wipes the sweat on her face. She looks at Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi. They seem to be used to this kind of life.


    Xialan is also doing the things in her hands silently. Only Xiaxing complains from time to time.


    This family really seems to live in the former feudal era.


    Finally, Xia Zhenxiang sent a few steamed buns to his family.


    This is their dinner.


    Qiuzhi and xialan are in love with xiacha. They hand her the steamed bread. "Tea tea, you have more."


    Xia Cha shakes her head. "I''ve had enough. You can eat it!"


    After eating, the family walked back.


    On the way, Qiuzhi whispered with Xia Zhenyuan, "it''s so hot, apricot and tea don''t have cool clothes. Go back to your mother''s place, and get some money!"


    "I told my mother a few days ago that Zizi had some clothes that she couldn''t wear. She said she would give them to apricot and tea."


    Qiuzhi purses her lips. She is dissatisfied, but dare not say anything.


    Why her children can only wear clothes that Xiazi can''t wear?


    These years, Xiazi''s new clothes, one after another. Her three children can only pick up the rest.


    "Ah Zhi, mom is also for the sake of this family."


    Xia Cha is walking behind the two people. Hearing their conversation, she frowns.


    Dad has been brainwashed by Grandma!


    In modern society, is life hard like this, or is it for the sake of the family?


    Obviously, they are treated as free labor!


    Although Xia Cha is eager to change this situation, Xia Zhenyuan is under the control of Xia Wang''s family, and it''s not a day or two. If you want to change, you have to find the right opportunity!


    Back home, Qiuzhi goes to the room to find clean clothes with Xiaxing and xiacha.


    The three sisters of summer tea sat under the eaves to enjoy the cool.


    After a while, he heard Qiuzhi''s panic voice.


    Three sisters, run into the house quickly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Asked Charlene.


    Qiuzhi points to an old suitcase on the top of the cabinet, which was locked, but now the lock is open.


    Apparently it was smashed open.


    "Mom, is something missing?"


    Qiuzhi''s face panicked. "Yes, it was a jade pendant your grandmother gave me when I married into Xia''s family. It''s very important. "


    Jade pendant?


    Sharon has never been mentioned by her mother.


    "There''s a thief at home!" Summer tea opens.


    When Xia Wangshi was at home, they were not allowed to lock the gate, saying that no thieves would come in. At this point, the atmosphere of Wenfeng county is really good. Even if the door is open, no one will come in and steal.


    If it''s not from outside, it''s a burglar.


    Xia Cha looked around carefully and found some tobacco on the table.


    In Xia family, only Xia Wang likes to smoke dry cigarettes.


    "Mom, grandma came in."


    Qiuzhi hears the words and shakes.


    When she got married, Xia Wang asked her to hand in her dowry, leaving only the heaviest jade pendant.


    She hid in the corner of the suitcase, thinking no one would find out.


    She was taken away by Xia Wangshi, so she would not want to come back.


    Qiuzhi''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    "Grandma is too much. How can she steal in our room?" "Xia Xing is indignant," I go to grandma to get it back


    Xia Xing ran out angrily.


    Qiuzhi wants to hold Xiaxing, but hears the voice of xiacha. Qingling says, "Mom, since it''s a very important thing, why should grandma take over?"


    Qiuzhi trembled, obviously afraid of Xia Wangshi. "With your grandmother''s character, she won''t give it back to me again."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Qiuzhi looks at Xia Cha''s clear, cool and fearless eyes, and she is slightly stunned.


    Xia Cha holds Qiuzhi''s rough hand. "Ma, if you compromise this time, grandma will only become more and more excessive. Maybe, next, our three sisters can''t even read. Grandma may sell us one by one for money. "


    Qiuzhi''s body shook violently.


    She works hard in this family. She works hard, for what?


    So that her three children can read books and leave the traditional and conservative town in the future.


    Xialan is moved by xiacha. She holds Qiuzhi''s other hand. "Ma, I think it makes sense. Since it''s your most important thing, why give it to grandma?"


    Qiuzhi looks at xiacha and xialan. She thinks of something and nods, "OK, let''s go to your grandma."¡­¡­


    The main room.


    Xia Xing''s roar and yell made Xia Wang come out of the bedroom. Looking at Xia Xing who was shouting at her, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Xia Wangshi sat on the chair and knocked on his pipe. "What are you shouting about? You don''t call me in three days, do you? If Qiuzhi can''t teach you well, let me teach you later! "


    Xia Xing stares at Xia Wang angrily, "what did you do in our room, I think you know very well. Take it out, otherwise, I''m not welcome. "


    Xia Wangshi seems to hear some funny jokes. He laughs at the corners of his mouth. "You little yellow girl, have you eaten bear heart leopard gall?"


    Xia Wang is the mistress of Xia family. How can Xia Xing be allowed to challenge her authority? She pulled at her throat and howled, "come to me, the big one, the second one and the third one!"


    Qiuzhi and xialan xiacha are the first to come here. Seeing Qiuzhi, Xiawang stares at her. Qiuzhi stares at her and shrinks with fear. Xiacha hugs Qiuzhi''s arm and whispers, "Mom, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Qiuzhi can be so brave to see several children. If she acts as a mother again, the children''s life will be more difficult in the future!


    Qiuzhi walked forward a few steps and looked back at Xia Wangshi''s eyes. "Mom, my box was pried open, and one of the jade pendants was missing. I found mom''s tobacco on the table. If mom took my jade pendants, please give them back to me!"


    Seeing Qiu Zhi dare to talk to her like this, Xia Wang''s face suddenly became more ugly, "it''s against the sky!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The big room and the third room are coming.


    After returning, Xia Zhenyuan, who was arranged by Xia Wangshi to weed in the garden, also came.


    When Xia Wangshi saw Xia Zhenyuan, he howled, "Zhenyuan, my mother had a hard time giving birth to you, and almost died. When you grow up, that''s how you repay your mother. Let your daughter-in-law contradict your mother and hurt her heart! "


    "Your daughter-in-law and your daughters are going against heaven. They come to question me like a mother''s fork. Do they still regard me as an elder?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "You also know that you are an elder?" Xia Xing let go and roared at Xia Wang, "do you look like an elder? Run to my mom''s house and steal from her! "


    As soon as Xia Xing''s voice fell, she was scammed by Xia Zhenxiang, who was nearest to her. "How did you talk to your grandma?" Xia Zhenxiang, as the eldest son of the Xia family, is also the manager of the orchard. Speaking at the Xia family, he has a lot of weight. When old Xia is not at home, he can exercise the right to be the head of the family.


    After Xia Zhenxiang finished, he took a look at Xia Zhenyuan again. "Second, you look at your daughter!"


    Xia Zhenyuan saw that Xia Xing had been slapped, and his face was swollen. He was both distressed and afraid to say anything. In the face of Xia Zhenxiang''s questions, he blushed with an honest face and lowered his head.


    Xia Xing is also afraid of the majestic Xia Zhenxiang. She covers her hot and aching cheek and gnaws her teeth, but she dare not speak angrily.


    The summer tea beside Qiuzhi steps forward and pulls Xia Xing behind her. She looks at Xia Zhenxiang. "If grandma doesn''t do the next thing, we won''t come here to make trouble! She runs to my mother''s room to steal things because she is old and disrespectful. Don''t think our second room is made of mud. If it''s gone, she can''t make a sound. If you do that again, report it to the police! "


    A large family, unbelievable looking at summer tea.


    Is this the same summer tea that people used to look down and dare not make a sound even if they were beaten?


    "Xia Cha, what do you dare to talk to my father in this tone?" Xia Furong stands up and criticizes Xia cha. She wants to learn from Xia Zhenxiang''s fighting against Xia Xing. She wants to wave her palm on Xia Cha''s face.


    Xia Cha''s head deviated, avoiding Xia Furong''s slap. Not only that, but also he waved Xia Furong''s slap back.


    Xiafurong is stunned by xiacha.


    The rest of the room was confused.


    Ye Guixiang is the first one to react. Her delicate baby is reluctant to move a finger by herself at ordinary times. At this moment, she was slapped by Xia cha in front of the whole family. Can you go on like this?


    Ye Guixiang stands out and raises his hand to make summer tea.


    But next second, she saw Xia Cha take out a sharp fruit knife from the pocket, she was stunned.


    "Summer tea, what do you do?" Xia Zhenxiang drinks angrily.


    "Don''t even get close to me." Xia Cha looks at the people with cold eyes, and sees that they are still there. She whispered a few words in Xia Xing''s ear. When Xia Xing ran out, she glared at Xia Wang, "take out my mother''s jade pendant!"


    Xia Wang took his pipe and knocked hard on the table. "Xia Zhenyuan, are you dead? Your daughter all takes out the knife, wants your mother''s life, you must continue to connive, isn''t it? "


    Xia Zhenyuan has never seen such a kind of tea before. He is very dull and worried. In response, he goes to Xia Cha and says, "tea, what do you do with a knife in front of your elders? Quickly kneel down to admit the mistake with grandma and uncle, and give the knife to Dad. "


    Xia Cha ignores Xia Zhenyuan. She doesn''t agree with her father''s filial piety.


    "I can put down the knife, but grandma must hand in my mother''s jade pendant."


    Xia Wangshi sneers, "your mother is from a poor family, where does she come from the jade pendant?"


    Qiuzhi goes to xiacha. She doesn''t have a look at xiazhenyuan. It''s time. Xiazhenyuan not only doesn''t protect her mother and daughter, but also stands on the side of Xiawang. She is a little cold hearted.


    "Mom, my mother''s condition is not good, but that jade pendant was left by my grandmother, and my mother gave it to me when I got married. It''s a very important thing in our family. "


    Xia Wangshi smiled, "even if it''s yours, you married into our Xia family, and it''s also our Xia family''s thing. According to the rules of the Xia family, my daughter-in-law came in and gave me the dowry! You didn''t hand it in, I didn''t find you. How many children did you bring to question me? "


    "If you don''t think our summer family has many rules, get out of here."


    Ye Guixiang curled her mouth and said, "my second younger brother and sister usually look at honesty, but I don''t think they have much in mind."


    Fang Liu also chimed in, "I thought that the second sister-in-law was more filial to her mother. She just took what she was supposed to take, so she took her daughter and shouted to kill her. It''s really uncivilized!"


    Hearing this, Xia Zhenyuan finally understood what happened. As a husband, he understood the importance of jade pendants to Qiuzhi.


    He stood up and said, "Mom, jade pendants are very important to azhi. They don''t belong to dowry. You should give them back to her!"


    Hearing Xia Zhenyuan''s words, Xia Wangshi suddenly slipped down from his chair and howled with a snivel and tears.


    While howling, he also scolded Xia Zhenyuan for being unfilial. When he had a daughter-in-law, he forgot his mother.


    Every time Xia Zhenyuan has an opinion, Xia Wangshi comes here.


    The honest Xia Zhenyuan will surrender whenever he sees him.


    "Dad, grandma is to occupy mom''s things. If you compromise, I won''t call you dad again." Xia Cha looks at Xia Zhenyuan coldly.


    She also said, "every time grandma uses this method, I''m tired of it. Dad, I have the same opinion as tea. "


    When Xia Wang saw her crying and scolding, she lost her filial piety. Her fat body suddenly drew animals, "my heart is aching, and coronary heart disease is about to attack..."Xia Wang''s eyes were fixed on the ground.


    When Xia Zhenyuan saw this, he was so scared that he wanted to come forward, and Xia Cha pulled him, "Dad!"


    Xia Zhenyuan shakes off Xia Cha''s hand and looks at Qiuzhi with a black and red face. "Mom is like this. Are you still conniving at children? I''m so disappointed in you, Archie. "


    Qiuzhi heard Xia Zhenyuan''s words, and her eyes turned red.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Old Xia, who is running through the door outside, is back.


    There are also two elders of the Xia family.


    Xia Xing, according to Xia Cha''s instructions, went to the two elders of Xia''s house and found Xia''s father. He said that his family had been robbed and that Xia Wang was still ill. The matter was very serious. When the two elders heard that the situation was so serious, they came with Xia''s father.


    Xia Xing informs Xia, and she invites an old Chinese doctor from the county.


    Xia tea was expected to be very accurate. When the old Chinese medicine arrived, Xia Wang had a coronary heart attack and fainted.


    Xia Cha saw that Xia Xing had invited the old Chinese medicine to come over, and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, two grandfathers, my second sister invited the doctor to come over and let him see grandma!"


    Xia Cha and Xia Xing walk towards Xia Wang with the help of the old Chinese medicine.


    Xia Wangshi didn''t really faint. When she heard the doctor coming, she was about to pretend to slow down. Xia Cha was so angry and quick that she pressed her arm and touched her heart again. She felt a jade pendant.


    Xia Cha pulls out the jade pendant and presses Xia Wang''s arm again, "doctor, give my grandma a pulse!"


    Xia Wangshi wants to break away from Xia cha. She presses her arm''s small hand, but Xia Cha doesn''t know where her strength comes from. After she holds her hand, she can''t break away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Xia Cha looks at the old Chinese medicine beside him, "doctor, give my grandma a pulse! She''s been dizzy for a while. I''m afraid something''s wrong with her. "


    Old Chinese medicine was about to pulse Xia Wang, who suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ouch, the second room family is going to piss me off!" Xia Wang pointed to Xia Zhenxiang. "Can you help me up?"


    Xia Zhenxiang had long known that Xia Wangshi was dressed. He walked over, shook off Xia Cha''s hand and helped him up.


    Xia Wang pointed to the old Chinese doctor again, "I have been looking for Dr. Li in the east of the city. I don''t know him, and I don''t trust him to see him. Zhenxiang, not everyone in our family can come in and send him out!"


    The old Chinese doctor was angry at Xia Wang''s words, then he fell down, shook his hands and left.


    As soon as the old Chinese medicine left, Xia Wangshi covered his heart again, with an uncomfortable look.


    "Grandma, just now the doctor is here, you don''t feel bad. As soon as the doctor leaves, you feel bad. Your acting skills also need to learn from sister Furong. After all, sister Furong studies Acting! "


    Xia Cha said she couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile.


    The Xia Wang family took a look at Xia cha. How could this child, who used to be humble in the Xia family, have changed his personality after the accident?


    Don''t wait for Xia Wangshi to say anything, Xia Cha goes to Xia Laozi and Xia family''s two elders again, "Grandpa, two uncles, it''s not our second room to make trouble without reason, which makes grandma angry. Our family finished working in the orchard. When we got home in the evening, we found that the box had been pried open. A jade pendant my grandmother gave my mother was missing. "


    Xia Cha said, pointing to the jade pendant on Xia Wang''s neck, "it''s the one grandma wears."


    Xia Wang''s face changed. I wish I could rush forward and tear the sharp mouth of Xia cha.


    Xia Wangshi looked down and saw that the jade pendants she hid in her clothes were exposed at some time. It''s too late for her to hide them again.


    In front of Xia Laozi''s two eldest brothers, she had to quibble, "I think you all know what''s going on in the wife''s family of the second bedroom. People who can''t even afford to eat before can''t have jade pendants. It''s mine! "


    Even if she took it from the second daughter-in-law''s room, but the second daughter-in-law entered the door of Xia''s house, and everything belonged to her!


    Xia Cha saw Xia Wang''s face thick as the wall, and saw a touch of Qingling in her eyes. "Grandma, you probably don''t know. My mother''s name is engraved on the back of the jade pendant, right? You might as well take it down and let Grandpa and two grandfathers have a look? "


    Hearing this, the Xia Wang family took a look at the jade pendant, and looked at the front side and the back side


    Xia Wangshi''s action made the two elders of Xia family understand what happened.


    Xia Laozi blushed with an old face and shouted angrily, "can you do all this? Give it back to the second daughter-in-law! "


    Xia Wang''s reaction came over, just Xia Cha that sentence, is deliberately cheat her!


    There is no word behind the jade pendant.


    Xia Wangshi stares at Xia Cha, hoping to kill her.


    But there are two eldest brothers here. Xia Wang dare not act rashly.


    She said with a livid face, "the second daughter-in-law is not from the Xia family? When she came in, she knew the rules of the Xia family. The dowry must be delivered to me. I will take back my own things. What''s wrong? One by one, they came to accuse me. Even the small ones dared to show their power in front of me? "


    Xia Wang burst into tears, "I''d better die now --"


    before Xia Wang finished, he heard the cool voice of Xia tea, "grandma, if you really want to die, I have a fruit knife in my hand. If you want, I''ll give it to you?"


    Xia Wang''s fingers trembled and pointed to Xia Cha, "you, you --"


    "jade pendants are not my mother''s dowry. Please return them to my mother!" Xia Cha takes the fruit knife and goes to the Xia Wang family.


    Other people saw Xia Cha''s evil star like "who dares to stop, I will not recognize six relatives". They looked at each other and dared not go forward.


    Only Xia Zhenyuan, who was afraid of the calamity caused by the brewing of summer tea, wanted to stop it. Xia Xing was quick to catch him.


    Seeing that Xia Cha was going to fight with her, Xia Wang''s lips moved. Then he raised his hand and pulled the jade pendant off his neck.


    "You dead girl, so protect your mother''s things, here, return you!" Xia Wang Yang starts to throw the jade pendant to the ground.


    With a clear and crisp sound, the jade pendant cracked several cracks, and then broke into two pieces.


    Xia Wang''s snorted coldly and twisted his fat body into the bedroom.


    Xia Cha looks at the jade pendant broken on the ground. Her heart is constricted and uncomfortable.


    Qiuzhi staggers to the broken jade pendant, and a hard mist emerges in her eyes.


    A few seconds later, Qiuzhi was as black as a fallen leaf and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuzhi is so angry that she falls ill.


    Summer apricot came to the doctor, the doctor opened a little Chinese medicine, but Qiu Zhi took the medicine, there was no effect.The doctor said Qiuzhi was suffering from a heart attack.


    Usually I have a little illness and pain. Qiuzhi insists on working for her family. She hasn''t had a rest in 365 days.


    This time, she was really angry.


    In the hearts of the two room three sisters, Qiuzhi is a big mountain. Now that the mountain has fallen, they are worried and uncomfortable.


    In addition to the fact that Xia Wang stole the jade pendant and smashed it, there was another person and three sisters who also had opinions.


    That''s their father, Xia Zhenyuan.


    People can see that Xia Wang bullies Qiuzhi, but Xia Zhenyuan, because of his filial piety, not only does not help, but also wants to prevent them from maintaining Qiuzhi.


    Xia Zhenyuan saw his wife fell ill and realized that he had made a mistake.


    However, the three children ignored her and Qiuzhi didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Xia Zhenyuan had to sleep in the outer room at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because Qiuzhi is ill, he can''t get up to make breakfast.


    After waiting for a long time, Xia Wangshi saw nothing to eat and scolded the people in Er Fang for being lazy.


    Xia Zhenyuan couldn''t hear it anymore. When he got to the main room, he said to Xia Wangshi, "Mom, Zhi is ill."


    "She''s ill. What about breakfast for one of us? What''s the matter with your family recently? First, Xia Cha''s dead girl had a car accident and spent a lot of money. Now your mother-in-law is ill again. She is ill and takes medicine. Don''t expect me to give a cent! Don''t she have a jade pendant? If she sells it, maybe she can get her life back! "


    "Mom, how can you say that?"


    "Why, even you''re going against mom? Your mother-in-law gave birth to three losers. How much does it cost at home in a year? Now she can''t even do housework. She is so delicate. Why can''t she go to heaven? "


    "Mom, don''t talk about azzy. I''ll cook. Can I do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Xia LAN, Xia Xing and Xia Cha lie under the window of their house.


    They heard the conversation between Xia Wangshi and Xia Zhenyuan clearly.


    Xia LAN is worried that Xia Zhenyuan can''t make a good meal and wants to help. Xia Xing and Xia Cha hurry to hold her.


    "Elder sister, let dad experience mom''s usual hard work! Besides, why can''t my mother serve a whole family? " Xia Xing was filled with indignation.


    Xia LAN frowned and worried, "if I don''t help, maybe grandma won''t let us have dinner."


    Summer apricot pouted under the mouth, "big not to pick wild son to eat on the mountain."


    Xialan shaved the nose of Xiaxing, "eating wild fruit is not a long-term plan."


    Xia Cha, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "elder sister, let''s bear it for a day. I''ll go out and find a way."


    Xialan pulls up the summer tea that is ready to leave. "Tea tea, where are you going?"


    "Elder sister, the doctor said yesterday that mother is sick. I have to find a way to repair the jade pendant for her. You still have to earn some money outside. "


    Xialan frowned more tightly. "How can I earn so much money? My father works in the orchard for a day, only 100 yuan, and I want to give it to my grandma. Where are you going to earn money, a little girl? "


    "Sister, you believe me." Xia Cha took xialan''s hand and patted her on the back of it. "Now in this society, there are many ways to make money. It''s not only coolie that can make money."


    "You take good care of your mother at home." Summer tea said, and looked to summer apricot, "second sister, you go to pick some wild fruits, to see if there are wild vegetables and so on, first through today."


    I don''t know when Xia Cha became the most influential one among the three sisters. Xialan and Xiaxing are willing to listen to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha still has ten yuan left after buying medicine for Xia LAN last time.


    She took the jade pendant broken by Xia Wangshi and went to the jade shop.


    The jade shop in Wenfeng county can''t repair the jade pendant in her hand, so she is suggested to go to salt city.


    Xia Cha arrives at the bus station and plans to go to salt city by car.


    "Tea and tea?"


    Hearing someone call her, Xia Cha looks back at Xia Chuan with a snake skin bag on his back.


    "Brother."


    Xiachuan went to xiacha and asked, "where are you going, tea and tea?"


    "Salt city."


    Xia Chuan opened his eyes, "tea and tea, you go to salt market alone? Do you know the second uncle and the second aunt? "


    "I didn''t tell them." Xia Cha sees Xia Chuan with a big bag of things on his back and asks, "do you want to go to salt market, too?"


    "Well, I''ll send something to my mother''s house."


    Xiachuan''s mother is fangliu in the third room. Xiacha learns from Xiaxing that after fangliu marries into the third room, she treats Xiachuan born by xiazhenli''s ex-wife as a servant.


    Let him do all the heavy and dirty work.


    The bus to salt city came, and Xiachuan and xiacha got on the bus.


    They sat together. Xiachuan asked xiacha to sit by the window. Before the car started, I got out of the car and bought a bottle of water and a package of biscuits for Xia cha.


    "Brother, I don''t want it."


    "Take it. I didn''t see you and sister LAN and apricot go to dinner in the morning. I think you didn''t have breakfast!"


    Xia Cha looks at the water and biscuits that Xia Chuan forcibly stuffed. Her nose is a little sour.


    "Thank you."


    "Little girl, you''re welcome to my brother!"


    Xia Cha smiled at Xia Chuanyang''s lips. "When I make money, please treat my brother to delicious food."


    Looking at Xia Cha''s smile, Xia Chuan touched his head and smiled simple and simple on his face.


    A few hours later, the two arrived at salt city.


    Xia Chuan doesn''t trust Xia cha. She asks her to go to Fang''s house with him to deliver things.


    When she arrived at Fang''s house, Fang Mu took the specialty and fruits from Xiachuan, and looked at Xiachuan and xiacha full of sweat. Instead of inviting them to have a drink of water, she turned away and said, "the sweat stinks. OK, here you are. Let''s go!"


    Don''t wait for Xiachuan to say anything, bang, and close the door.


    Xia Chuan originally wanted Fang Mu to pour a cup of water for Xia Cha, but as a result, his dark face turned red. "Tea, let''s go! I''ll find a shop and buy you some water. "


    Xia Cha shook his head. "Brother, I still have water. I''m not thirsty. Buy your own bottle! "


    Xiachuan laughs, "I''m not thirsty. Let''s go and go to the jade shop with you."


    Xiachuan takes xiacha to a jade shop. Xiacha takes out the jade pendants. After reading the pendants, the shopkeeper gives a number, "if you want to repair this, you need at least one thousand yuan."


    This money, for Xiachuan, is a lot of money.


    When he had the most money, it was fifty or sixty yuan.


    The money that usually works in the orchard is all in grandma''s pocket. He wants to help summer tea, but he has no heart.


    There is no one thousand yuan in the pocket of summer tea.


    When they came out of the jade shop, Xiachuan looked at the silent summer tea and comforted them. "Tea tea, don''t feel bad, brother, take you to another place to ask!"Xia Cha shakes her head. She thinks it''s worth a thousand yuan to repair the jade pendant.


    Now the most urgent thing is to make money!


    Wenfeng county is relatively backward in tradition, but it does not mean salt city is also.


    Although salt city is not as big as the first tier city, it has many tall buildings, many shops and looks prosperous.


    There should be more opportunities to make money than Wenfeng County!


    "Elder brother, I still want to turn around in the city, otherwise, you go back first?"


    Where to rest assured summer tea in the city, he immediately shook his head, "no, I accompany tea tea."


    See Xia Chuan insist, summer tea is not good to refuse his good intentions.


    Xia Cha turns around in the center of the city and goes downstairs to a big stage called JP performing arts, where there is a billboard for recruitment.


    When Xiachuan saw xiacha stop at the billboard, he held her thin arm. "Tea, I hear it''s a mess. Let''s go!"


    "Brother, I''m looking for singers here."


    Xia Chuan looks at Xia Cha with an incredible face. "Tea tea, I don''t think you can''t do it. If Furong comes to apply for the job, maybe it''s OK. After all, she is studying art school now. But you haven''t learned to sing, and singing in this kind of place needs to face a lot of people, I''m afraid of you... "


    "Brother, how can I know if I don''t try?"


    Xia Chuan looks at Xia Cha, some can''t believe it. Is this the sister who used to look down at people and be shy easily?


    Xia Cha knows some of her changes, which makes her family feel like meeting a monster. She scratched her scalp and thought of a very lame explanation. "Brother, I had a dream in the days when I was in a coma after the accident. In my dream, I met a teacher who was very good to me and taught me a lot, including singing Brother, do you believe me? Believe me, let''s go in with me and have a try? "


    Xia Chuan looks at Xia Cha''s clear eyes. He can''t bear to refuse her eyes. After hesitating for a while, he nods, "if the interview doesn''t come up, we''ll leave quickly. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger in this place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Xiachuan let xiacha walk behind him and enter the stage like an enemy.


    The interior decoration is luxurious, which Xiachuan has never seen before.


    There are huge pictures of singers on the wall, some of them are heavily makeup, some of them are sexy, some of them are rock and roll


    Xia Chuan worries more and more, "tea, this is not the place we can come to. Look at the people in these photos. What are they wearing?"


    Compared with the traditional people in Wenfeng County, the clothes on the photos are really bold.


    But Xia Cha always thinks that these are very normal behaviors, even more exaggerated, but Xia Chuan has not seen them.


    "Elder brother, the effect on the stage needs to be exaggerated. If I can have an interview, I will discuss with the manager and not make it like this."


    Xia Chuan was relieved to hear that.


    When they got to the hall, they were about to walk in. Suddenly a woman with a walkie talkie and a black suit came out, "what do you do?"


    Xia Cha looks at the woman''s ferocious eyes. She replies, "I see someone who wants to recruit and sing outside. I want to come for an interview."


    The woman looked up and down at the summer tea.


    Seeing that she was wearing a set of old grey clothes and trousers, her face was waxy yellow, and her body was thin and weak. Although she was clean, she saw that she was a child of a poor family. She waved impatiently, "what''s the trouble for the little boy? Do you know the qualifications of the singers we are applying for? This is not a place for you to have fun. Hurry up! Or I''ll call security! "


    Xiachuan and xiacha see the contempt and contempt of red fruit from the eyes of women.


    Xia Chuan hears that the woman wants to call the security guard. He is afraid that Xia Cha will be hurt. He quickly pulls the tea and whispers, "tea, or let''s go!"


    Summer tea will not leave naturally.


    She straightened her back and looked at the woman who looked down on people. "I haven''t tried, how do you know I can''t?"


    "Don''t you have a brain, little girl? I repeat, this is not the place you can come to. Leave now! " The woman said, holding the walkie talkie, saying, "there''s a disturbance at the front desk. Call two security guards."


    Xiachuan has never experienced such a thing. He holds xiacha''s hand. "Tea, or forget it?"


    Xia Cha holds Xia Chuan''s hand instead. "Brother, I won''t give up. Either you can leave alone, or we can break in together."


    Xiachuan looks at xiacha and refuses to give it a try. He nods his head, "I will accompany you."


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan run towards the performance stage.


    The woman didn''t expect that the two children who looked so shabby would be so bold. When she responded, the two had already run in.


    Two security guards rushed over. "What happened?"


    "There are two children making trouble. Find them out quickly." Today, the big boss came to interview the singers in person and let two poor children run in to make trouble. Maybe she can''t even keep her job.


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan run to the performance hall.


    There is a very big and beautiful stage, and below is a card seat similar to a bar.


    Near the front of the stage, there was a row of people sitting.


    There are more than ten men and women interviewing on the stage.


    One by one, they are wearing fine makeup and beautiful clothes.


    There was a stir in the hall. Many people came to see Xiachuan and xiacha.


    The woman at the front desk, with the security guard, came after her.


    The woman said in fear, "six Ye, these two children ran in suddenly, I couldn''t stop them. Now I want the security guard to take them away..."


    Security guards headed for xiacha and Xiachuan.


    Xia Cha pulls Xia Chuan forward, and the woman at the front desk turns white with fear.


    These two children have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?


    If they offend the sixth master, they will not leave here easily!


    In the face of the people''s eyes, Xia Cha is not afraid at all. She has a pair of calm and dignified eyes. I think that middle-aged man is the sixth master in the woman''s mouth.


    "I''m here for an interview, not to make trouble. The billboard you''re looking for is outside. There''s no age limit. It says that if you sing well, you can try it. "


    "Don''t you have to dress well and make up for an interview?"


    Looking at the little girl who is fearless and articulate, the sixth master raised his hand and motioned to the security guard not to come.


    Six ye stand up and walk to Xia cha.


    Six Ye''s eyes are very sharp, but Xia Cha doesn''t flinch at all, she and he look at each other. Xiachuan on the other side made a cold sweat for xiacha.


    A few seconds later, six Ye suddenly laughed, "little girl, what we want is not to sing children''s songs."


    Several men in suits and suits sitting with the sixth master laughed.


    Summer tea noodles have no waves. They are neither angry nor eager to defend themselves. When they finished laughing, she slightly clenched her lips. "It''s also a skill to sing children''s songs well. What''s more, I''m not singing nursery rhymes. "The sixth master admired the little girl''s calm. He narrowed his eyes. "I can give you an interview. If you don''t sing well, it''s easy to come in and not easy to go out!"


    "Yes."


    Xia Chuan listens to the dialogue between Xia Cha and six Ye, and his heart almost mentions his voice.


    He pulled the summer tea aside and whispered, "tea tea, that six Ye is not a good man at first sight. Let''s go!"


    "Brother, believe me!"


    Looking at Xia Cha''s clear and calm eyes, Xia Chuan''s anxious heart seems to be smoothed by an invisible hand.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll be with you no matter what."


    Summer tea.


    With the permission of the sixth master, Xia Cha was behind the last interviewee.


    There are ten interviewers in front, male and female.


    Singing, there are good, bad, attractive and unattractive.


    But even if it''s attractive, it doesn''t get into people''s minds.


    After the last interviewer finished singing, the sixth master shook his head.


    Today''s ten interviewees are all experienced singers with good singing skills collected by the manager from salt city. They are good at singing and dancing and have stage experience, but the songs they sing can''t directly hit people''s hearts, with the impetuosity of this society.


    Six Ye rubbed eyebrow heart, lost patience.


    He got up from his chair and said to the manager, "these are not up to the level of the pillars. Find someone who can replace the red rose seat as soon as possible."


    Red rose was originally the pillar here, but half a month ago, it was poached by the high salary of the family. It has also taken away a lot of tourists. Now the JP performance stage needs a pillar that can compete with the red rose.


    But after several interviews, Liu Ye was not satisfied.


    When Xiachuan saw that the sixth master was leaving, he quickly stopped him. "Sixth master, you haven''t heard my sister sing yet!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Six Ye can''t find the pillar that can compete with the red rose. He is a little upset.


    See Xiachuan in front of him, his face is heavy, his eyes reflect the fierce cold light, "get out of the way!"


    The sudden chill of the sixth master made the air around him cold.


    Several people behind the sixth master were just about to control Xiachuan. Suddenly, a soft voice came from the stage:


    "I don''t know where to start, go deep."


    "I don''t know where I am. I smile and die"


    Xia Cha stands on the stage and sings softly, although he has already taken someone away.


    She stood alone on the stage without fear or timidity. On the contrary, she enjoyed the stage very much. Familiar chords are floating in my mind.


    She sang a song with a secret heart. She didn''t know where the song came from. Holding the microphone, she naturally sang it.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Hand in hand, love is deep and warm, and share the fleeting years with it."


    Summer tea closed his eyes and sang attentively and affectionately.


    Her voice, pure, thorough, and with a trace of light and light hoarseness, coupled with her unique views and bets on the songs, her songs, with a fascinating magic.


    Just like this song, with its own soul.


    All the people who heard the song were stunned.


    It''s just a oratorio, no soundtrack, no tuning.


    But it''s really like the sound of nature.


    Six Ye is ready to go out of the pace, a sharp Zheng. He looked back at the simple dressed, thin girl on the stage.


    I can''t believe that such a beautiful song came from her throat.


    The little girl on the stage, her voice is like being kissed by an angel.


    Xiachuan is also unbelievable.


    God, is this his sister?


    He never knew that she sang so well!


    Although he couldn''t understand what she sang, he just felt moving and wonderful!


    Six Ye''s face is dark and cold, showing a smile immediately. Seeing the expression of the sixth master, the people behind him also smiled.


    "Sixth master, I didn''t expect that this little girl has some abilities!"


    The sixth master raised his lips and said, "not only is she a little good at singing, but her singing and stage performance are better than red roses."


    Six Ye dare not imagine, if this little girl went to the opponent''s stage, what kind of impact would it have on him!


    After singing one song, Xia Cha looks at several people under the stage.


    After a few seconds, the sixth master took the lead and clapped his hands, "OK, OK, OK!"


    Six Ye said three good words in a row!


    Summer tea sees the expression of six Ye, she knows that she has the qualification to talk with him!


    Summer tea comes down from the stage.


    Xiachuan from a face of incredible, into a face of pride, "tea, you sing a good listen."


    "Brother, that''s before you. I haven''t heard of it."


    Xia Chuan touched his head with a simple touch. "It''s the same." Xia Chuan thinks that tea and tea are better than sister Furong''s singing. If tea and tea go to art school to study, they will definitely stand out.


    "Little girl, can we talk alone?" Six ye came, the attitude and the previous obvious changes.


    Summer tea nodded, "yes."


    Six Ye brings Xia Cha into his office. Xia Chuan wants to follow him. Six Ye looks at him and says, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your sister."


    Xia Cha patted Xia Chuan''s arm, "brother, you are waiting for me here."


    Xia Cha follows six Ye into the office.


    Six Ye''s office decoration is antique, and the black leather sofa is elegant.


    The sixth master made a sign for Xia Cha to sit down.


    The sixth master made Kung Fu tea and poured a cup for Xia tea. "Little girl, I''ve learned what a person can''t look like. I''m sorry to have questioned you before. "


    Xia Cha smiled. "Six Ye hasn''t heard my song. It''s normal to question me."


    Six Ye looked at the summer tea, which was neither fussy nor arrogant. He nodded with satisfaction, "little girl, I want to sign a contract with you. You only need to step on the stage once a week. The reward is easy to say."


    Because if we want to cultivate summer tea into a pillar, we have to give people a sense of mystery and expectation.


    Every day on stage, people''s expectations will be reduced. Once a week, when fame is out, the business will get better and better.


    It''s summer vacation. Once a week, summer tea can be done.


    After school, she saves money, so she doesn''t need to sing here again.


    "Six Ye, I am still a student. If I sing, I can only sing until the beginning of school."


    Six Ye frowned, "if you can only sing to the beginning of school, I can''t sign you."


    Xia Cha stands up from the sofa and smiles calmly, "then I''ll ask another person."


    Before summer tea could start, the sixth master had a drink. "Stop, you little girl. You are so young that you can see through people''s hearts. Are you sure I won''t let you go?""Six Ye, I don''t want to be a pillar. I come here once a week. I sing three songs every night. I won''t come after the summer vacation. If six Ye can promise, I can sing tonight!"


    Six Ye looked at the thin and small summer tea, but he talked like an adult. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "I can promise you to sing only for the summer vacation, but you have to promise me that you can''t sing here, or go to any one in the salt market, even if others pay high prices for you."


    "Yes."


    The sixth master didn''t expect the little girl to be so cheerful. He smiled and nodded. "With your courage, I think salt market can''t keep you. You will have a better development in the future."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Six Ye is about to come over the manager and prepare the contract with Xia cha.


    After signing the contract, Xia Cha looked at the sixth master a little red. "Sixth master, excuse me, can I pay 100 yuan first? My brother and I haven''t eaten yet."


    "We have a restaurant here. I''ll ask the front desk to show you there."


    At the front desk where the security guards were going to drive Xia Cha and Xia Chuan out, they saw that they were led out by the manager and were about to teach them a lesson. However, they heard the manager say, "take them to the restaurant for dinner and let the kitchen make something delicious for them."


    The front desk was stunned.


    After the manager left, the front desk looked at the brothers and sisters, but could not help but show their dislike, "you How could he really be appreciated by the sixth master? "


    "Elder sister at the front desk, don''t look down on people in the future." Summer tea said with a smile.


    The front desk was blocked by the words of summer tea.


    This ugly little girl, she said that she was a dog''s eye and despised people?


    I want to hate her severely, but I think she is a person appreciated by the sixth master. I sink my face and bear it.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the waiter brought some good dishes.


    Xia Chuan swallowed saliva. "Tea, can we really eat it?"


    "Brother, you can eat it!"


    Xiachuan first served the tea with vegetables, and then began to eat by himself. Looking at Xiachuan, xiacha always felt that before, there was a brother who was so kind to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The Huo family.


    Huoheng entered Huo''s company, only to find out how badly the former huoheng lived.


    Although he is the master of the Huo family, none of the company believes him.


    Apart from his father Huoyuan, ye Hongming, the younger brother of Ye Shuangshuang, is the most authoritative.


    However, in the past, Huo Heng, depending on his being a great young master, thought that the company would be his, so he spent a lot of money to invest in him. As a result, none of them succeeded.


    Of course, ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming are the two brothers and sisters.


    Ye Shuangshuang is exquisite in every aspect. In addition to coaxing Huo yuan around, she has made great efforts in huoheng''s stepson.


    Huoheng has no money. Ye Shuangshuang gives him money in private.


    Ye Hongming even more needless to say, in front of Huo Heng, gave him enough face. He secretly encouraged him to take over some unprofitable projects. Huoheng failed, which made Huoyuan''s impression on him worse and worse.


    After returning from Xia''s home, Huo Heng devoted his attention to his work and legs.


    He now needs to walk in a wheelchair. Even if he finds Tang Tang, she will not like a disabled person.


    Although he is the young master of the Huo family, his situation in the Huo family is in danger. If he doesn''t rely on his own efforts to win the trust and favor of Huo yuan again, it will be difficult for him to stand on his feet in the future.


    What''s more, the Huo family has shares in him and his mother Jianyi, but because of huoheng''s ignorance, they are all cheated by Ye Shuangshuang''s brother and sister.


    These, he will take them all back. He has enough capital to go back to Hong Kong and find out the murderer who wants to kill him!


    After Huo Heng returned to his job, he started from a small manager in a branch company.


    Huo Heng used to be very happy. He didn''t even look at the branch office. This time, he was surprised and pleased that he could make some changes.


    No matter how cynical huoheng used to be, it''s his son. Huoyuan still hopes for him.


    Huo Heng''s change made Ye Shuang and ye Hongming feel crisis.


    "Communicate with the general manager of the branch company, and don''t let the losers make achievements." Ye Frost said to Ye Hongming.


    Ye Hongming nodded, "elder sister, now we have 20 shares in our hands. As soon as the old woman dies, the shares in her hands will be given to Huo yuan. Then, we just need to coax Huo yuan and cheat his shares."


    "If he had been a black sheep before, Huo yuan would not have given him the shares, but now he hopes for the black sheep again. I''m afraid there will be an accident." Ye Frost''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Ye Hongming frowned. "It''s strange to say that the black sheep will not die in a car accident. How can they wake up and become a person?"


    "Contact sun Ningning to make her close to the black sheep."


    Sun Ningning used to be the pillar of the JP performance stage, red rose, which was later poached by the opposite family. When sun Ningning was on the JP stage, he was very popular. Huo Heng was one of them.


    Huo Heng has been infatuated with her for a while. Every time sun Ningning takes the stage, Huo Heng will bring his playmates to the stage and send 999 red roses.


    But there are so many people who like sun Ningning. Sun Ningning is also a big fan. She is neither hot nor cold to Huo Heng. She neither agrees nor refuses.


    Even so, Huo Heng enjoyed it.


    Later, Huo Heng found a new girlfriend and didn''t break contact with sun Ningning.


    Sun Ningning is a white moon in his heart.


    Ye Shuangshuang is well aware of Huo Heng''s persistence and love for sun Ningning. Although Huo Heng''s change has worried her, as long as sun Ningning is here, Huo Heng will not become a great weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng works in the branch office.


    When it''s time to get off work, the mobile phone receives wechat from several young boys.


    Almost every few days, he would receive the information of these young men.


    Huo Heng ignored.


    Soon, another wechat was received.


    From the sixth master of the JP stage: Huo Shao, tonight we will have the most beautiful voice on the stage for the first time. If you have time, you may as well come over to drink and listen to music.


    Below a line of text is a picture.


    The picture is a delicate Begonia.


    Huo Heng looked at the Begonia flower and gave a heart beating.


    He pressed the inside line and asked assistant Jane ming to come in.


    Jian Ming is the assistant selected by Huo Heng himself. He has been in the company for several years, but he has been suppressed because he can''t engage in interpersonal relations.


    I am still a small employee.


    But he has a very strong ability to work. He will be a good assistant as long as he is given the chance.


    Jian Ming enters the manager''s office and looks at Huo Heng, who is serious at work. "Huo Shao."


    Huo Heng didn''t look up and gave a brief and comprehensive order. "I wonder if there is a girl named Haitang who will be on the stage tonight."


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, Jianming went back to the office. "Huo Shao, tonight, on the JP stage, a mysterious singer was launched. It''s said that the song is quite pleasant. The stage name is really xiaohaitang."Begonia, Begonia


    Huo Heng''s tongue, gently lingering around the two words.


    Before Tang Tang was born, his favorite flower was the Begonia flower.


    Huo Heng has never been to a place of entertainment since he was discharged from the hospital, no matter how many childe invited him.


    But today, I don''t know why I want to see the woman singing under the stage name of Begonia after seeing these two words.


    "Reserve a box for me on the JP stage."


    After Jane Ming went out, Huo Heng sent a message to several young men.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth master learned that Huo Heng was coming, and left the best box of vision for the big stage.


    When Huo Heng arrived at the box, several other young men had already come.


    Almost everyone has his own female companion.


    Seeing Huo Heng in his wheelchair, they looked different.


    Huo Shao, who used to play the most, is now disabled, which is really a cruel punishment.


    These young men are his former drinking and meat friends. It''s not true to him.


    Now huoheng can see through them at a glance.


    "Huo Shao, long time no see."


    "Huo Shao, you are more and more handsome."


    "Huo Shao, it doesn''t matter if you can''t walk. Your legs will be your brothers later."


    Huo Heng, like the beautiful outline meticulously drawn by a comic artist, pulls out an invisible smile. "Tonight, we eat, drink and have fun. After tonight, it''s hard to have this chance."


    Childe brothers look at Huo Heng puzzledly, "Huo Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "My father asked me to go to work in the branch office. Now I have no right to have no money and nothing. For tonight''s consumption, I have paid several months in advance."


    A few childe elder brother''s mouth corner drew.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Heng was down to this point.


    A Huo Shao who has no money or power, who is willing to make friends with him?


    They recently sent messages to him from time to time to invite him to come out and play. They just want him to be the enemy leader and pay for their food, drink and play. After all, they used to spend money outside, which was the bill bought by this fool!


    In the eyes of these childish brothers, the former Huo Heng was a fool with a watch. If he was sold, he would help the number of people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Who doesn''t know that ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming are the brothers and sisters who can really speak in front of Huoyuan?


    In the hearts of these young men, Huo Shaolian and ye Hongming can''t match each other with a toe.


    Ye Hongming from a nameless poor boy to the position of vice president Huo, can you imagine how amazing his ability and means are?


    Ye Shuangshuang gave birth to a son to Huo yuan. In the future, the property of Huo family will be the treasure of Ye family''s brother and sister!


    Huo Heng looked at his friends. Sure enough, when he heard that he had no right to money, his eyes changed.


    Call them here tonight. Huo Heng just wants to draw a line with them.


    These people will only make use of him. It''s not good to make friends.


    maybe some people, or the eyes of Ye family siblings.


    Although you don''t want to contact Huo Heng again, you are going to kill him again tonight.


    One by one, let the waiter bring the good wine.


    When the waiter brought in the wine, he was followed by a tall and slender woman.


    As soon as the woman came in, she aroused a burst of cheers from the box boys.


    A woman is wearing a red dress with exquisite figure, big wave of curly hair on her shoulders, and a woman''s face is full of delicate makeup, which is bright, beautiful and moving.


    "Red rose?"


    Since the red rose was poached by the opposite family, many tourists on the JP stage have also been taken away.


    She went to the right home, still hot and popular.


    If you want to find her to drink, you have to make an appointment.


    Suddenly, I saw her in the box. I couldn''t believe it.


    The original name of red rose is sun Ningning. Seeing the childe''s brothers making a fuss, she raised her flame and red lips. "You little men, long time no see!"


    Then she looked at Huo Heng, who was sitting in the wheelchair, with a bewildered and coquettish smile on her face. "Huo Shao, you haven''t seen people for a long time."


    Sun Ningning can be a pillar of the stage. Her voice is naturally pleasant. As soon as she is coquettish, her childe and friends all have goose bumps.


    Only Huo Heng, who was in a wheelchair, didn''t react at all.


    Sun Ningning sees huoheng to see her, no longer like before two eyes shine, she in the mind some doubts.


    Brother Hongming said that huoheng''s temperament changed a lot after the accident. She didn''t believe it before. After all, a straw bag can''t be used any more. Oh no, it''s disabled now!


    But now I saw Huo Heng sitting in a wheelchair quietly. She was coquetry to him. He didn''t respond at all. Suddenly she believed brother Hongming''s words.


    Huo Heng seems to have changed.


    Although his mouth is hooked with a smile, but that kind of smile is not the kind of cynical, romantic smile before. However, it is a kind of smile that makes people feel that there is a sense of distance and they are inexplicably afraid to approach.


    Yes, now Huo Heng, it''s hard for people to get closer.


    He has a noble, noble and aloof temperament.


    Sun Ning Ning Ning sees Huo Heng''s love for her. She bites her red lips, goes to him and holds his arm. "Huo Shao, why don''t you pay attention to others?"


    Huo Heng pulls sun Ningning''s hand away from his arm, and slightly picks the tip of his handsome brow. "Miss Sun, I think you have self-knowledge."


    Sun Ningning''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth.


    Before, as long as she smiled at him, he would be obedient to her.


    Just now she smiled so enchanting, but he was indifferent. And pull her hand away.


    "Huo Shao, have you forgotten me?"


    Huo Heng gave a faint, long, narrow and deep peach blossom eyes, glanced at Sun Ningning and said, "I don''t have any impression."


    Sun Ningning''s body is stiff, and the whole person is turning into stone carvings.


    How could this happen?


    He had a car accident. I didn''t hear that he lost his memory!


    As if to see sun Ningning''s question, Huo Heng''s lips were slightly crooked, and he said lightly, "most people and things remember, but a small part of them don''t have any impression, for example, you are such a charming and charming woman."


    Sun Ningning''s lips moved. "Huo Shao Don''t like the way I look? " In the past, he compared her to the charming red rose, which is amazing!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Sun Ningning, "..." This is a blow to her who is used to being sought after!


    Her number one pursuer in salt market said she didn''t like her!


    The other boys in the box heard the conversation and saw that sun Ningning was not very good. They laughed and said, "red rose, Huo Shao, this is a special situation. When he thinks of you, he will like you again."


    "Yes, red rose, don''t be sad. Don''t you still have our pursuit and love? When you sing on stage, we will support you


    Sun Ningning took a look at the JP stage. "I heard that a new singer named xiaohaitang has been launched here. Maybe, after you see her, you will move to another place."Sun Ningning is here today. In addition to following the arrangement of Hongming in the middle of the year and approaching Huo Heng, he also wants to see what kind of character is xiaohaitang, which is widely publicized by the sixth master?


    If you want to catch up with her fame and get beaten up by others, I''m afraid it''s hard for salt market to find the second one!


    ¡­¡­


    The makeup room of JP performance stage.


    As Xia Cha is still young, her skin is waxy yellow and hasn''t grown. After discussing with six Ye, she decided to sing with a mask on.


    Her original intention of singing here is very simple, in order to earn money.


    Money is too important for their second room.


    After earning money, she will find a way to change Qiuzhi''s mind. The family moved out to live alone.


    She is confident that she can make a good life for her family. But the premise is not to live with them.


    Xia Wang''s family, like locusts, can''t be satisfied.


    What''s more, she has no affection for the people in the second room, only endless use and squeezing!


    In the dressing room, there is a display screen on the wall, which is connected with the situation of the stage hall.


    Today, Mr. six contacted many old customers, and he created a sense of mystery. Tonight, the hall is full of seats, which is very noisy and hot.


    When Xiachuan saw the black Yaya''s customers on the screen, he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Tea Will you sing in front of so many people Xia Chuan still can''t believe that tea and tea can really perform in front of so many people. If the performance is not good, sixth master will not let her go easily.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you wanted to believe me?" Compared with the tension of Xiachuan, xiacha is much calmer.


    Summer tea always thinks that she has seen all the big scenes. Such scenes are nothing.


    An hour later, it''s Xia Cha''s turn to press on the stage!


    There was a lot of applause, screaming and shouting outside.


    Those shouting customers can''t wait to see how the little Begonia on the sixth master''s side is as amazing as the red rose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Countless cheers, and shouts, it''s Xia Cha''s turn to stage.


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Chuan, who is more nervous than her, and says with a smile, "brother, it''s just three songs, nothing."


    "Tea, come on."


    "Good."


    The stage lights dimmed and Xia Cha stepped on the stage.


    Nowadays, there are many popular songs and dances in many places, but summer tea goes the opposite way.


    She was wearing a dark green cheongsam. Although she was still very thin and unable to stand up, she wore a beret, and a layer of veil fell down to cover her small face.


    She went through the ditch with Liu Ye. The light on the stage was very dark. The people under the stage could not see her clearly.


    After Xia Cha came to the stage, the audience who had expected her to come to the stage saw a girl who looked like a child on the stage. The warm cheers and shouts turned into a burst of pouring and booing.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a little girl who can compete with the red rose? "


    "Six Ye is afraid to be mad? Red rose left JP, causing him too much damage! "


    "I thought what a gorgeous woman? Full of expectation, the result is disappointment! "


    "I used to think that the sixth master was quite capable. Now it seems that he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment."


    Not only the noise under the stage, but also the middle finger. The upstairs box also has a great response.


    Huo Heng''s box, a couple of boys who are used to beauty, saw a little girl ascend the stage and almost overturned the box.


    Sun Ningning''s lips also raised a disdainful smile.


    When I came here, I had a little sense of crisis. Seeing the little girl on stage, I think she can''t surpass herself in any way.


    Only Huo Heng, when he saw summer tea coming out, he was stunned.


    As he expected, tea tea is really small Begonia.


    Hearing that a young man was going out to coax the little girl off the stage, Huo Heng smashed a bottle of foreign wine to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, the boys all looked to Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng''s handsome face was seldom serious and cold, and he snapped at him, "be quiet for me!"


    There was no sound in the box.


    Childe brothers and sunningning can''t believe to look at huoheng who suddenly gets angry.


    Huo Heng''s long and soft eyes glanced at them. "They haven''t started singing yet. How do you know that it''s hard to hear? Six Ye has been standing in salt city for many years. He is really confused. Please come here and fool us with something useless? "


    Huo Heng''s words made other people in the box look at each other.


    Sun Ning Ning Ning sees Huo Heng favoring that skinny little girl on the stage. She cannot laugh to the bottom of her eyes and says, "Huo Shao, do you know that?"


    "I don''t know."


    The people in the box were quiet because Huo Heng didn''t allow them to make a fuss.


    But other box and hall card seat audience, do not pay, one by one shouting at the throat liar, refund, fuck off, all kinds of ugly words!


    If other people stand on the stage and face a lot of questions and cheers, they will certainly shrink back and be afraid.


    Even Xiachuan, who was standing at the side of the stage, was in a hurry for xiacha. The people under the stage didn''t listen to the tea singing. How could they say that?


    "Young man, do you believe your sister?"


    Six Ye standing beside Xiachuan asked.


    Xia Chuan nodded in affirmation, "of course I do."


    "Don''t worry if you believe it."


    A gentle music sounded, the stage of summer tea, with a flute played the prelude.


    The sound of flute is first calm and gentle, then excited and high The girl on stage, no matter how noisy she is, is always immersed in the world of music.


    After the prelude, she stood in front of the microphone and gently opened her lips:


    "the twilight is flying, you are independent in the bow of the boat, whose song is lingering in your heart in the lonely night..."


    Summer tea is dressed in a retro style. In the dim light, her face is covered by tulle.


    Light with sad songs, ring all around.


    That day, the sound was sweet and a little hoarse, as if it were a spiritual animation in the misty rain, fresh and mysterious. It''s also like a stream of silk, clear and pure, without any impurity, which makes people''s soul baptized.


    Beautiful and moving notes spread to everyone''s ears.


    The agitation and noise under the stage gradually decreased.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the singing of the girl on the stage.


    No matter they applaud or cast their eyes on her, the girl is indifferent and complacent.


    The first song sung by the girl is fresh, elegant and quiet, just like a spring flowing into people''s heart.


    It''s pleasant, natural, clear, and free from the blatant pomp of the world.


    She just gently chanted, no lead China carving, but can deeply move people''s hearts.After singing the first song, the girl sang the second and the third.


    Until she finished singing, the audience remained silent.


    Huo Heng in the box, who has been staring at the girl on the stage, has not moved away from her since the moment she came to the stage.


    The first song she sang was the main song in Xia Tang''s third album.


    No one can sing the essence of Xia Tang, but she did.


    The girl stood in the dim light, the thin light gauze, half covered the small and immature face, clearly unable to see her appearance, but he had a kind of familiar feeling.


    Every move she made affected his heart.


    Huo Heng took his head and clapped.


    The other boys in the box are also gradually back to their senses.


    "Lying trough, I didn''t expect the little girl to sing so well!"


    "I''ve heard a lot of strong songs and high notes. The little girl''s tone is really unique!"


    The audience under the stage, too, had returned to their senses.


    How loud were the previous cheers and cheers? Now, how loud is the encore for Xia Cha to sing another song!


    Xia Cha told six Ye that she would sing only three songs a week, and she would not sing any more.


    I bowed to the audience and Xia Cha got off the stage.


    The sixth master took the microphone and appeased the audience who wanted to hear Xia Cha sing another song.


    Summer tea to the backstage to remove makeup, put on their own clothes.


    Six ye come here, with joy on his face, "little Xia girl, I''m quite satisfied with your performance tonight. This is your reward. Please come here on time at this time next week. "


    Summer tea received three thousand yuan from six masters.


    Xia Chuan saw the money that six Ye gave to Xia Cha and opened his eyes, "tea, sing three songs, can you get so much money?"


    Xia Cha put the money into his backpack and said to Xia Chuan with a smile, "brother, I will make more money in the future."


    Xia Chuan thumbs up to Xia cha. "Cha Cha, you are so powerful."


    "Brother, can you keep it secret for me? I don''t want grandma to know. "


    Xia Chuan nodded, "no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Summer tea is in a good mood.


    If you earn money, you can help your mother repair the jade pendant.


    Maybe, I can take my mother and sisters out of the misery.


    In a word, she is one step closer to her small goal.


    After saying goodbye to the sixth master, Xia Cha and Xia Chuan walked to the entrance of the JP stage, "brother, I''ll treat you to a night snack."


    They had already called home in the afternoon.


    If Xiachuan doesn''t go back for one night, fangliu and xiazhenli won''t worry at all. Let alone Xia Wangshi. If he doesn''t go back, she can save a meal.


    As for Xia Cha, if she doesn''t go back, her mother and two sisters are naturally worried.


    But she called the store not far from Xia''s home. Xia LAN answered the phone. Xia Cha found an excuse to go back tomorrow. Although Xia Lan was worried, she was relieved to know that she was with Xia Chuan.


    Xiachuan shook his head. "Tea, you don''t make money easily. Don''t spend it. Let''s find a cheaper hotel. After tonight, we''ll repair the jade pendant tomorrow and go back! "


    "Brother, you will accompany me next week. I will give you 200 yuan every time. You can''t refuse. If you refuse, I won''t let you accompany me."


    "Tea, you..."


    "Brother, you should save the money I gave you. Don''t let Grandma and aunt find out."


    Xia Chuan wants to say something. Suddenly, a roar of motorcycles rings. Xia Cha and Xia Chuan had no time to react. The bag on Xia Cha''s back was robbed by a motorcyclist.


    The speed is too fast for summer tea to react.


    "Thief!" Xiachuan responds and quickly chases the bag thief.


    Summer tea also chased the past.


    Then a black car came. The people in the car just saw this scene at the bottom of their eyes.


    Soon the car sped up and ran after the cyclist.


    No motorcycle is faster than a car.


    Soon the car overtook the motorcycle.


    Jianming gets out of the car and subdues the bag thief on the ground. Call and report the case.


    Xiachuan and xiacha catch up breathlessly.


    Jian Ming hands the bag to Xia Chuan. "Look, is there anything missing?"


    Xia Chuan gives the bag to Xia Cha, who looks at the contents of her eyes and nods, "there is nothing missing." Said, looking at Jian Ming, "thank you."


    "If you want to thank us, thank our young master!"


    Xia Cha looks at a black car parked on the side of the road.


    The car is a little familiar. Xia Cha thinks of Huo''s family, and his thin eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, the back of the car window, slowly down, a handsome face to the public anger revealed.


    "Master Huo?"


    Xia Chuan recognizes Huo Heng. He is a little surprised. He thinks that he has tea and tea taken back the bag. He bows to him, "thank you, master Huo."


    Summer tea sipped lips, "thank you."


    For this young master Huo, Xia Cha always thinks that he is a dangerous person.


    It''s better not to touch more.


    Huo Heng put his elbow on the car window, his long, bony fingers rubbed his beautiful and thin jaw, "little girl, I never accept verbal thanks."


    In the eyes of Danfeng, who was slender, Xia Cha suddenly showed some vigilance. "Master Huo, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t eat at night. Would you treat me?"


    Summer tea sipped its lips, kept silent for a few seconds, with a hint of cunning in its clear eyes, "well, since Huo Shao wants to treat me, I''ll treat him!"


    After the thief was taken away by the investigators, Huo Heng let Xia Cha and Xia Chuan get on the bus.


    Xiachuan is the first time to take such a high-end car. He is nervous all over. Looking at xiacha beside her eyes, she is indifferent and self-confident, without any panic and family spirit.


    The car drove a distance to the night market.


    Xia Cha pointed to one of the stalls. "Master Huo, I''m very poor. I can''t invite you to a fancy restaurant. I can only eat in such a small place. If you don''t eat it, my brother and I will."


    Huo Heng picked the tip of his brow and said, "as long as the tea is served, I like it."


    He said it very quietly, only he and she could hear it.


    Xia Cha stares at him, only to see him smile from the corner of his lips.


    "Huo Shao, don''t call me little tea. We are not familiar."


    "That''s your little Begonia?" Huo Heng narrowed the narrow, long and soft peach blossom eyes.


    Xia Cha''s heart thumped.


    Is Huo Shaoxian also on the JP stage?


    Did he see her perform on stage?


    As if to see through her mind, the smile on Huo Heng''s face is more reversed. "As long as I have a phone call, your family will know that you are singing here."


    "Huo Shao, I didn''t seem to offend you, did I? Why do you always bother me? "


    Xiachuan immediately looked at huoheng as if he were facing a great enemy. He pulled xiacha to his side. "Huo Shao, the tea and tea are still small. Please don''t get to know her about anything that offends her. If you want to get angry, you can beat me and scold me. ""Brother, I didn''t offend him."


    Huo Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "if you didn''t eat with me before, I won''t care about it."


    Huo Heng asked Jianming to stop. "I''m not picky, as long as the tea is served, I love it."


    Xia Cha looks at the lines of the man''s beautiful side face and the charming smile on the corner of her mouth. She has some drums in her heart.


    This man, how strange?


    She doesn''t know him that well, does she?


    Murphy, he really likes her sister and wants to know something from her?


    Xia Cha got off with doubts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three arrived at the barbecue stand.


    For Huo Heng, he never came to such a place.


    But for Xia Cha and Xia Chuan, this is the place they wanted to come, but they couldn''t come.


    After all, a barbecue costs a lot of money.


    Huo Heng is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Although he is in a wheelchair, it does not affect his outstanding temperament.


    As soon as he came, he seemed quite out of place.


    Huo Heng is not only outstanding in temperament, but also attractive in appearance.


    Eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose, outline and lines, just like those carefully outlined by the master, make people unable to pick out a flaw.


    Xia Cha saw him this time and found that he looked much better than last time when he went to Xia''s house. The whole person looks more eye-catching.


    He opened the delicate Cufflinks and rolled up the sleeves of the clean shirt. Low luxury wristwatch on left wrist.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng. "Huo Shao, what would you like to eat?"


    "I like all the little tea and tea."


    "Huo Shao, don''t call me little tea, we are really not familiar."


    "Little Begonia?"


    Summer tea stretches a small face, "No."


    "That''s the decision. I''ll call you little Begonia later."


    Summer tea, "..." This man is more annoying than Xia Wang!


    Looking at Xia Cha''s pouting lips and glaring eyes, Huo Heng has a kind of back to the time when he just met Xia Tang.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    In a red sports car.


    Sun Ningning looks at Huo Heng, who is sitting in front of the barbecue and eating with two poor children. She opens her eyes and thinks she has an illusion.


    Huo Heng used to look up to the top and despise the bottom.


    He had to wash his hands several times to get in touch with them.


    Let alone go to the barbecue stand to eat with them.


    Huo Heng had a car accident, and the change was more than a little bit!


    Sun Ningning feels inexplicably that huoheng now has more charm than before!


    Sun Ningning recorded a video and sent it to Ye Shuang.


    After watching the video, ye frost returns a voice.


    Two poor children of the Xia family, no threat to you.


    Sun Ningning heard Ye Hongming say that huoheng went to Xia''s house some days ago.


    At this time, sun Ningning did not think that Huo Heng was interested in summer tea. After all, summer tea is a malnourished girl.


    But Huo Heng is willing to go out for barbecue with the two children of Xia family, indicating that he is interested in Xia family. It''s difficult. Which girl of Xia family did he fall in love with?


    No, no, if he meets Xia''s girl, she can''t get close to him.


    Sun Ningning quickly dials a phone to go out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I ordered a lot of summer tea.


    She and Xia Chuan are eating, but Huo Heng, who is sitting opposite her, hasn''t moved.


    His long, narrow and soft peach blossom eyes always seemed to fall on her.


    Summer tea glanced at him.


    I have to admit that he is beautiful and charming.


    But he''s always staring at her. Doesn''t he think it''s rude?


    Xiachuan is a simple and honest person. He didn''t notice Huo Heng''s look at xiacha at all. Seeing that he didn''t eat it, he said bravely, "Huo Shao, this mutton kebab tastes good. Try it."


    Huo Heng lightly hooked his lower lip, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    Summer tea heart hummed.


    They are big young masters. How can they eat here?


    However, he is willing to condescend to come here. What do he want to do?


    Did he really take a fancy to his sister?


    Looking at summer tea, he frowned and bit his lips for a while. Huo Heng''s peach blossom eyes overflowed with a tiny smile, "little Begonia, what are you thinking?"


    "Whatever I think, it''s none of your business."


    Huo Heng pressed the wheelchair switch, went to Xia Cha and took out a plaid handkerchief from his pocket. Before Xia Cha could react, he wiped the corners of her mouth for her, "just like a child."


    Summer tea froze.


    He didn''t expect to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    He is long and jade clean finger, holding the handkerchief, the handkerchief has a light and clean breath.


    His face is very close to her. Every outline of his face is like a caricature.


    Summer tea on his pair of peach blossom eyes with a light smile, breathing, slightly a stagnation.


    Her throat suddenly choked and she coughed uncontrollably.


    Huo Heng didn''t expect her to react so much. He handed the water to her. "Drink it."


    After drinking water, summer tea took a while to get better.


    Wax yellow little face, red, she angrily stare at the culprit who hurt her choke, "Huo Shao, don''t you think it''s rude?"


    Huo Heng picked out a long eyebrow, and he didn''t feel rude. "I like your sister. Take care of her sister. How rude?"


    Summer tea is very angry with him.


    In the Xia family, people like Xia Wang can''t get angry with her, but Huo Shao can get angry with him every time she sees him.


    Did she owe him in her last life?


    Huo Heng looks at Xiachuan, "little Begonia''s mouth is stained with dirt. I wipe it for her. It''s pure kindness. Do you think she reacts so much? Does she like me?"


    Xia Chuan has never had a meal or talked with such a young master as Huo Heng. In his cognition, such a young master is superior. He is willing to eat with his brother and sister and laugh. That proves that others are not bad.


    "Master Huo and master Huo, don''t make fun of my sister. She is still a child and doesn''t know what to like. However, master Huo treats her as his younger sister and wipes her mouth. I don''t think it''s very important. "


    Xia Cha stares at Xia Chuan. "Brother, how can you help him talk?"


    Xia Chuan touched his head. "I look at Huo Shao, not like a bad guy."


    Summer tea, "..." Can bad people write bad people on their faces?


    Huo Heng looks at the simple brothers and sisters, and his handsome face is full of laughter.


    He felt for the cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket, bit the cigarette on his lips, and was about to light it. Suddenly a delicate voice came from behind, "Huo Shao..."


    That voice, it''s creepy to hear.


    Huo Heng didn''t look back.It was Xia Cha and Xia Chuan, looking up at Huo Heng.


    I saw two young women in tight T-shirts and short skirts standing not far away.


    They''re all good looking and in good shape.


    The two men are looking at Huo Heng with a spoony face.


    One of them pouted, "Huo Shao, you haven''t contacted Qingqing for a long time." The woman said, stepped forward and squatted to Huo Heng.


    The other, too, crouched on the other side of Huo Heng.


    "Huo Shao, you haven''t contacted Lulu for a long time."


    Huo Heng looked at the two women around her, the perfume of her body, which made him feel like vomiting.


    He lowered his eyes and lit the smoke.


    The big hand with distinct bones and knots, holding the smoke, took a breath, and then slowly spit it out.


    Raise the eyes to collect, look at the two women''s eyes, through a layer of smoke, with a chilling palpitation and fear.


    He didn''t say a word, but his eyes suddenly turned cold with an invisible warning.


    Two women were awed by him. They wanted to say something, but they could not say anything.


    Get up and leave.


    After the two women left, Huo Heng took a look across the road.


    Mingming is separated by a distance, but sunningning feels stabbed by a sharp arrow.


    She gave a severe shiver.


    Dare not stay for another second, step on the accelerator at your feet, the sports car sped away.


    It must have been her illusion just now. Huo Heng didn''t find her!


    After sun Ningning and the two women left, Huo Heng looked at Xia cha. The little girl had no waves on her face and was eating quietly.


    She had no interest in him or other women.


    However, this is normal.


    When she was still Tangtang, she had no feeling for him. If he was not seriously ill, she would not go to see snow with him, or be involved in an accident!


    In this life, he must take good care of her!


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha and narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes. "Little Begonia, I only have your sister in my heart now, I''m not interested in other women."


    Sure enough, when she heard something about her family, she was like a little angry kitten, "you are not allowed to like my sister."


    "How about liking you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Huo Heng''s voice was very light, only he and Xia Cha could hear it.


    Xia Cha opens the eyes of Danfeng, who is clear, black and bright, and looks at Huo Heng unbelievably.


    Huo Heng raised his hand and gently knocked down her small head


    Xia Cha found out that the man was sent by heaven to make her angry.


    Huoheng stopped teasing her. He looked at Xiachuan. "What are you doing in salt market?"


    Before Xia Cha could stop Xia Chuan, Xia Chuan honestly said, "tea tea to repair jade pendants."


    Needless to say, Huo Heng has understood why Xia Cha went to the sixth master to sing.


    "It''s not reliable to repair outside. I know a good repairer. I promise I can repair it for you."


    Summer tea sips its lips, "thanks for Huo Shao''s kindness..."


    Guessed that she was going to refuse next, Huo Heng said to Xiachuan ahead of her, "some jade shops will transfer genuine products, and the success rate of repair is not as high as my friend."


    "Besides, it''s too late. Your two children are staying in a hotel. The hotel won''t let you stay when they are under age. It''s not safe to stay in a small hotel. How dare you take your sister to an unsafe place? "


    Xiachuan''s face was black and red, and he shook his head busily.


    If he is alone, he can sleep in Qiaodong, but he can''t live in too dangerous place with tea and tea.


    "Brother, I''m not afraid."


    Summer tea always thinks that this Huo is less, more dangerous than bad people!


    "As for tea and tea, Huo Shao is distinguished and knowledgeable. He won''t cheat us."


    Summer tea, "..."


    At Xia Chuan''s strong request, Xia Cha had to take out the broken jade pendant and give it to Huo Heng.


    Xia Chuan is right. Huo Heng is not going to pit them on jade pendants!


    From the barbecue stand, Huo Heng said he took them to his friends. As a result, he drove to a villa.


    Jane Yi has been on business these two days and is not at home.


    The housekeeper was surprised to see Huo Heng coming with two simple dressed children.


    Huo Heng told the housekeeper, "make room for them."


    Huo Heng went into the study after he had given orders.


    Xiachuan has never come to such a luxurious and stylish villa. His eyes are shocked, but he dare not look more.


    When he arrived at the guest room, Xiachuan was very restrained. He looked at xiacha behind him. "Tea and tea, I feel that I have come to the palace."


    "Brother, you haven''t seen a better one." As soon as this sentence comes out, Xia Cha himself is shocked.


    Has she seen anything better than here?


    "Miss Xia, your room is here."


    The housekeeper took the summer tea to another room.


    The reaction of summer tea is much calmer than that of Xiachuan.


    The housekeeper prepared clean pajamas for the two. After thanking Xia Cha, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xia Cha thought of jade pendants. Although as Huo Shao, she would not pit a jade pendants for her, it was a very valuable thing for her mother.


    She had to see the restorer before she could rest assured.


    Summer tea comes out of the room.


    Asked the housekeeper, Huo Heng in the study, summer tea to find him.


    The housekeeper said that Huo Heng''s study was at the end of the corridor on the second floor, and Xia Cha passed by.


    Walking to the study, Xia Cha knocks on the door.


    There was no response.


    The study door didn''t close tightly. Xia Cha opened the door and looked inside. "Huo Shao?"


    There is still no response.


    There seems to be a song in it. Xia Cha looks at the projection on the wall.


    On the screen, there is an ancient costume play, in which there is just a place where the new concubines need to dance a plot.


    Xia Cha looks at the woman coming out slowly on the screen with classical charm, she is slightly stunned.


    This woman, give her a very familiar feeling.


    Watching the women dancing, summer tea forgot where she was for a while.


    The fingers began to pose and dance with the women on the screen.


    Her fingers are thin, her waist is thin, and she is as soft as a snake. Although she is wearing pajamas, she also jumps like the woman on the screen.


    The woman in the screen is charming and enchanting. In the last action, the fingers like jade and scallion cover her face gently, only showing a pair of classical eyes outside.


    Summer tea follows the woman''s movements, covering her face with slender fingers, slightly upturned red phoenix eyes and flowing eyes. It is naturally charming and pours out.


    Huo Heng went to the bedroom to get a piece of information and went back to his study. What he saw was Xia Cha dancing with Xia Tang who played the role of concubine on the screen.


    Narrow, long and soft peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    Countless memories flow into his mind and impact his mind.


    Tang Tang -


    when she stepped on the stage and sang the main song in Tang Tang''s album beautifully, he had already determined that she was Tang Tang Tang.Now when he saw her dancing, he was only amazed and surprised, not surprised.


    Xia Cha follows the beautiful concubine in the screen to finish a song, and suddenly finds a trace of wrong strength.


    Looking back, I saw the man who didn''t know when to appear at the door of the study.


    After returning to the villa, the man changed a White V-Neck T-shirt. The delicate clavicle was slightly exposed, and his hair was not as formal as it was outside. It was a bit messy and covered his forehead. His facial features were more beautiful.


    He looked at her, his eyes narrowed.


    Xia Cha can''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes, but she can feel that he is not looking at her, more like looking at other people through her.


    Xia Cha didn''t know what was wrong with her. Watching the women dancing on the screen, she jumped up and was seen by Huo Shao.


    Summer tea drops small head, heart pounding.


    No matter how powerful you are, it''s always embarrassing to be seen.


    "I, I......"


    Huo Heng saw through Xia Cha''s mind, and smiled, "he danced very well."


    Xia Cha lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at him again. He didn''t say a word and ran away in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea came back to the room. It took a while to calm down.


    Lying on the pillow, smelling the light fragrance, the eyelids become heavy.


    After falling asleep, she had a dream. In the dream, she sat in a car. Suddenly, the car lost control and rushed to the cliff.


    It seems that someone is calling her, "Tangtang, Tangtang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng came to the guest room where Xia Cha was. When he got to the bedside, he saw the girl on the bed, shaking his head ceaselessly. He held the bedspread tightly with two small hands, as if he was scared to the extreme.


    There was a lot of sweat on her forehead. Huo Heng took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Feeling her fear, he clasped her little hand in the palm. "Don''t be afraid, Tang Tang."


    The girl in a nightmare slowly calmed down.


    Breathing, the recovery of even, quiet.


    Huo Heng brushed the sweaty hair off her cheek and touched her forehead gently.


    "Tangtang, this time, I will always be by your side."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The next day.


    Summer tea woke up in the dark.


    She sat up from the bed and looked down at her hands.


    Last night she felt someone sitting by the bed all night, a big hand, holding her small hand tightly.


    It should be an illusion!


    Who would sit by her bed all night and hold her hand?


    I had a lot of dreams last night. I didn''t sleep well. My head hurt.


    After getting up and washing, Xia Cha goes to the room where Xia Chuan sleeps.


    The door of the guest room is open and the bed is neat. It seems that Xiachuan has got up.


    Xia Cha goes downstairs.


    When the Butler saw Xia Cha coming downstairs, he smiled kindly and said, "Miss Xia, your brother and our young master are in the restaurant."


    Xia Cha ordered his head down and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xia Chuan and Huo Heng are sitting in the restaurant. Xia Chuan is still a little embarrassed. Huo Heng is sitting in the main seat and looks down at the newspaper.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up at Xia cha.


    Today, Huo Heng is wearing a sapphire blue V-neck shirt with a smooth and fit cut, which covers his tall and straight body. Although he can''t walk, his shoulder blades and chest are connected into a line, which is very strong and delicate.


    The fragmentary bangs fall on the forehead, with beautiful features and charming charm.


    See summer tea, narrow peach blossom eyes, overflow a trace of imperceptible doting, "little Begonia, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I wonder if my jade pendant has been repaired


    To Huo Heng, Xia tea always takes preparation and estrangement.


    Huo Heng didn''t mind her attitude either. He took out the repaired jade pendant and said, "look."


    Xia Cha goes over and takes the jade pendant from Huo Heng.


    It was repaired well, and there was no crack at all.


    Summer tea eyes show joy, lifting the long eyelashes, looking at Huo Heng, "thank you Huo Shao."


    The smile she showed at the moment came from the bottom of her heart. The small face with a big slap on the palm looked very moving.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s smile and held his face slightly.


    White auricle, some fever.


    After breakfast, Xia Cha and Xia Chuan refused Huo Heng''s kindness. They took a bus back to Wenfeng county.


    Huo Heng knows Xia Cha''s character. Although she forgot that she was once Xia Tang, the character in her bones can''t be changed.


    She likes to rely on herself for everything. Even when Xia Yanran married Xiao Yi, she had become a wealthy wife. She didn''t ask Xia Yanran to help her.


    She has always been independent and strong.


    Huo Heng lets Jianming drive to the station. He sees his brother and sister get on the bus, and then he leaves.


    His little Begonia, he will wait for him to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived in Wenfeng County, Xia Cha took out 200 yuan and handed it to Xia Chuan.


    Xia Chuan said nothing, but after Xia Cha insisted again and again, he accepted 100.


    "Tea, don''t give it to me later, otherwise, I''m really angry."


    "Well, brother, if you need money, you must come to me." Summer tea has countless ideas in her mind. In the future, she must lead her family to become rich. "Brother, our life will be better and better in the future."


    "Tea and tea are so capable, they will make the second room live a good life."


    "And you, brother."


    Looking at the summer tea that treats him as a family, Xiachuan''s eyes turn red. From childhood, he did not feel any family warmth, especially after his father married his mother, he felt that he was a servant of the family.


    "Tea and tea, you will be very happy if you have this heart. I don''t want to live a good life."


    Before Xia Cha could say anything, a little boy''s voice suddenly interrupted, "brother Xia Chuan, sister Xia Cha, why are you here? You Xia family, something important happened! "


    Hearing something important, Xia Cha''s heart thumped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Chuan asked the little boy.


    The little boy looked at Xia Cha and said, "your second sister stole some eggs from your grandmother last night. She found them in the morning. She chased after you and scolded her. It''s hard to hear the scolding. She jumped into the river in a fit of anger. People haven''t found them yet."


    What?


    Did summer apricot jump into the river?


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan''s face changed at the same time.


    Now it''s the rainy season, the water in the river has risen a lot, summer apricot jump into the river, a careless will encounter danger.


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan are busy running towards the river that the little boy refers to.


    There are many people standing by the river.


    Xia Zhenyuan saves people in the river. Qiu Zhi, who is still very weak, sits on the river bank and cries. Xialan keeps shouting the name of Xia Xing along the river.


    The whole family is in a hurry.


    There are also some good neighbors who help Xia Zhenyuan find people in the river.


    Among these people, there is no summer family but two bedrooms.Summer apricot things, they do not care, human nature, cold, indifferent to this point.


    Xiachuan took off his shoes and jumped into the water.


    Summer tea crouches in front of Qiu Zhi, who is about to cry and faint. "Mom, second sister will be OK. Don''t cry."


    Qiuzhi saw summer tea, and her lips trembled slightly. "Apricot wants to mend her body with her mother. She accidentally did something wrong and stole her milk''s egg. I''m not good. It''s useless. I can''t protect your three sisters..."


    "Mom, the most important thing now is to find the second sister. You can take care of my bag. I''ll find the second sister."


    Several people have been looking for Xia cha in the river. She runs along the river and across the river.


    Xia Xing''s character, she knows a little bit.


    She will never have the idea of suicide.


    Summer tea searched for nearly 40 minutes. She found the wet summer apricot under a pile of weeds across the river.


    Summer apricot hands embrace knee, face is buried in knee, thin shoulder, slightly shake.


    Xia Cha goes over and sits next to Xia Xing, without accusing her of deliberately hiding to make her family worried.


    Summer tea takes a piece of chocolate from her pocket, "second sister, look what I bought."


    Hearing the sound of summer tea, Xia Xing looks up. She looked at Xia Cha with red eyes and sniffed, "how did you find here?"


    "We are twins, with a sharp heart!"


    Xia Xing looks at the chocolate in Xia Cha''s hand. "Where do you get the money for this?"


    Summer tea peels the tin paper outside the chocolate, feeds the chocolate into summer Apricot''s mouth, "sweet or bitter?"


    "Summer apricot eyes filled with tears," after eating or will be bitter. Tea and tea, I just take a few eggs. Usually the chickens in my family are fed by my mother. My mother is ill. What''s wrong with eating a few eggs? "


    "When the old woman found out, she scolded all kinds of ugly words and killed me. My father and mother also think I''m wrong. I shouldn''t steal the old woman''s eggs. "


    "What did I do wrong? The only thing I did wrong was not to be the daughter of the second bedroom. "


    "Second sister!" Xia Cha''s face sank slightly. "I know your grievance. My parents are wrong this time, but they are just used to being enslaved by grandma. Our heart is not bad. As long as we get rid of grandma, our life will be sweet in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Xia Xing thought of Xia Wang''s strength, shrewdness, rogue and ferocity, and she felt despair.


    "Tea and tea, how easy is it to get away from grandma?"


    First of all, it''s not easy for parents to live there. They are used to being enslaved and feel that such a life is normal.


    Secondly, the Xia Wang family controls the economic power of their family. They have no money. They can''t even eat a meal if they divide their family.


    Xia Cha guesses Xia Xing''s worry. She holds Xia Xing''s hand and says, "second sister, life is so bitter that she wants people to die. What is more terrible than death in the world?"


    Xia Xing bit his lips. "Life is more terrible than death."


    "So, we need to change!"


    Summer apricot looks at summer tea, "how to change it?"


    Summer tea in summer apricot ear whispered a few words, summer apricot dark eyes, slowly become bright up.


    She looked at Xia Cha incredulously, "so Really? "


    "Yes."


    "Tea, you''ve changed a lot."


    "After I was in a coma in a car accident, a senior person pointed me out in a dream."


    Hearing Xia Cha, Xia Xing has no doubt.


    Maybe, with the help of the experts, tea and tea will become so smart!


    ¡­¡­


    Summer apricot is not found. Qiuzhi is going crazy.


    Summer tea hurried to Qiuzhi''s side, watching Qiuzhi fainting at any time, helped her to one side, whispered in her ear and said, "Mom, second sister found it."


    Qiuzhi opened her eyes wide. "Really?" She held Xia Cha''s hand tightly. "Did apricot really find it?"


    "I found it." Xia Cha looks at Qiuzhi and helps her to sit on the haystack on one side. "Mom, second sister won''t come back with me, and she doesn''t want to be found by you. She said that she would not come back unless you promised her a condition, otherwise she would rather jump the river and die! "


    Hearing the word death, Qiuzhi''s nerves were tense.


    "What does apricot want us to promise her?"


    "Separate." Xia Cha says those two words.


    Qiuzhi heard the word "separation". Her face was frozen for a moment.


    It was a while before she realized, "Fen Home, our family, will live more difficult, your three sisters, may not even be able to read the book


    Why doesn''t she want to get rid of Xia Wang''s family and live alone? But the family''s financial power is in the hands of Xia Wang. Moreover, Xia Wang is too strong to resist.


    Summer tea took the bag from Qiuzhi''s hand. She opened the zipper and took out the money to Qiuzhi. "Mom, this is the money I made. I can guarantee that as long as we live alone, we will have a good life in the future. I''ll earn back my sister''s money for school and our living expenses. "


    "If we don''t leave grandma''s family, we will always rely on others'' noses and look at people''s faces. My sister and I don''t want to live like that any more."


    "Grandma didn''t say that she would not be allowed to go to school after the college entrance examination, and she would be assigned a family. And my second sister and I, after junior high school, maybe grandma won''t let us go to senior high school again. "


    "Mom, you and dad work for the family every day, but what do you get? You are very bitter, we are children, also very bitter ah, your original intention is not to make us happy? "


    Qiuzhi looks at the money that summer tea brings out, her brow is wrinkly, "tea tea, where did you come from so much money?"


    Xia Cha didn''t plan to hide Qiu Zhi. "Mom, I''m going to salt city to earn money from singing. Don''t worry about asking how I can earn so much money from singing. Would you listen to me sing a song first?"


    Summer tea sang a song.


    Hearing the song of summer tea, Qiuzhi''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "Tea and tea, mom has never heard you sing before. I didn''t know you sang so well."


    "Mom, when I was in a coma, I was instructed by a superior person."


    "You really earned all this money from singing?"


    Xia Cha nodded, "now is the new era, we are still very backward in Wenfeng County, so many things can not keep up with the new era. In fact, this society is in the age of the Internet. With a mobile phone and a computer, you can do many things without leaving home. "


    "Let''s not say that for the time being, mom, if you really want our sisters to be able to have books and achievements in the future, you should promise me that you can persuade dad and propose separation with grandma."


    Qiuzhi looks at Xia Cha''s eager and expectant eyes, and the balance in her heart has turned to Xia Cha''s side.


    Although I don''t know if Xia Cha''s singing is reliable, even if she can''t make money, she and Xia Zhenyuan still support her at home.


    Three children will not starve to death.


    If she continues to live with Xia Wang, her three children will probably leave her.


    A car accident happened not long before tea and tea. Apricot almost drowned in the river. Xia Wangshi plans to marry her Lan''er to the Huo family In the past, she could bear how she was wronged and bullied.


    But never hurt her three children.Qiuzhi''s eyes were filled with tears. She raised her hand and wiped the tears. Her soft eyes became firm. "For the three of you, mom should make up her mind and separate her family this time!"


    Xialan finds xiacha and Qiuzhi. She is relieved to learn that Xiaxing has found them. Xia Cha tells Xia LAN about the separation. Xia LAN raises her hands and agrees, "Mom, even if I don''t have money at home, I can''t go to school. When I go out to work, I will let my two sisters go to school. Family together, not controlled by others, eating wild vegetables and sleeping in the bridge and cave are all happy. "


    Qiuzhi heard xialan''s words, and nodded in tears.


    "I will go to your father."


    Qiuzhi is going to leave, and xiacha pulls her up. "Mom, in front of dad, don''t let it sink. Just say that the second sister didn''t find it. We can''t live in Xiajia anymore."


    Qiuzhi nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Xing threw herself into the river, she never found her man.


    After learning the news, Xia Wang was lying in bed, claiming to be unwell.


    Dafang and Sanfang, both of them have a playful attitude. It''s not them who killed Xia Xing anyway.


    In the evening, Xia Zhenyuan had not found Xia Xing.


    His heart, a pain of pulling. Qiu Zhi didn''t want to separate his family, but now he can''t find Xia Xing. Xia LAN and Xia Cha don''t want to go back home. Xia Zhenyuan realizes that if he doesn''t separate his family, he will be separated.


    Xia Xing is gone. My family, except Xia Chuan, went to the river to find someone with him. There is no one in Xia family.


    It''s so chilling.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi go back to separate their families. Xia LAN and Xia Xing go to invite the elders of Xia family and the authoritative elders of Wenfeng county.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi go back to their home first. The old Xia sits in the hall and smokes. Seeing Xia Zhenyuan coming back, he stands up and asks anxiously, "did the girl of apricot find it?"


    Seeing the worry in Xia''s eyes, Xia Zhenyuan''s taut face is a little loose. As soon as he wants to say something, Qiu Zhi pinches his arm lightly. "Xia Zhenyuan, if you don''t say it today, we will divorce!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Xia xingtiaohe, nearly a day did not find, Xia Zhenyuan heart almost collapse.


    Looking at his wife''s red eyes and pale face, he summoned up his courage and said to Mr. Xia, "Dad, please call Mom out. I have something to say."


    "After your mother heard about apricot, she fell ill and vomited blood in the afternoon."


    Xia Zhenyuan''s heart softened again.


    If you want to say something, it''s stuck in your throat. You can''t say it.


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan lie down under the window of the hall. They see Xia Zhenyuan''s indecisive expression on Xia Cha''s face.


    She looked at Xiachuan. "Brother, it seems that we have to act."


    Isn''t Xia Wang worried about getting sick? Did you still spit blood?


    When does she see she can pretend?


    Xia Chuan nodded, carrying a bag, and walked toward the room where Xia Wang lived.


    It''s the hot summer season. Xia Wang''s room is not closed. Xia Cha takes a look inside. Xia Wang is sitting on the bed eating peaches. How can he feel uncomfortable?


    Xia Chuan opened the bag in his hand and put the two snakes he caught on the mountain into the room.


    Xia Chuan''s snake is not poisonous, but Xia Wang has a weakness. She is afraid of this cold-blooded animal, whether poisonous or not.


    Put the snake, Xia Cha and Xia Chuan to observe the movement in the room.


    Xia Wangshi is listening to the movement outside with his ears up. Seeing Xia Zhenyuan is sick, he dare not say anything. A smile of complacency rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Her son, she understood.


    Qiuzhi wants to persuade him to ask for more, but don''t even think about it!


    Even if Xia Xing is dead, Xia Zhenyuan dare not say anything about her.


    Xia Wangshi is stealing music. Suddenly, she hears the hissing sound. She looks back.


    Seeing the edge of the bed, I don''t know when to climb two snakes. She shrank her pupils.


    With a cry, she quickly got up from the bed and ran out.


    "The old man, the snake, the snake --"


    the king''s family of Xia ran to the hall in one breath, pulled the old man''s arm, and said in panic, "the old man, the snake came into the room."


    summer old son heard the snake in the room, took a shovel, and ran in quickly.


    Xia Wang sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of water.


    After drinking the water, I found something wrong. When I looked up, I doubted Xia Zhenyuan.


    Xia Wangshi threw away the peaches in his hand, pretended to be weak and reclined on the back of the chair, patting his heart constantly, "ouch, I''m in pain here. It''s hard!"


    "Grandma, when you came out of the room, you were still eating peaches. Your face was ruddy. It didn''t look like you were sick at all. Every time you meet something, you use the trick of pretending to be sick to fool my parents. Do you think they will be cheated? "


    "My second sister''s life and death are unknown now. We haven''t found her one day. My father is crazy. Grandma, you are still in the mood to eat peaches. I don''t think you care about our family at all!"


    Xia Zhenyuan is awakened by the turning of Xia cha.


    No matter how honest you are, now you can see that Xia Wang pretends to be ill!


    She just wanted to pass the buck!


    "Mom, since you are not ill, I have something to do with you." Xia Zhenyuan has never been so brave and brave in front of Xia Wangshi. "I don''t want to live with you without my wife and daughter. I''m afraid that one day, I will be divorced."


    "Forgive me for being unfilial, and ask mom to separate our family."


    When Xia Wangshi heard Xia Zhenyuan''s separation, she was stunned for a moment, and she started to howl in her voice.


    Xia Wang knew that although the second room had three money losing goods, she could get the bride price in the future. More importantly, Xia Zhenyuan has all the strength to work hard in the orchard. The money she earns every month can also go to her pocket and let the second room go out, which is her loss.


    She would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Xia Wangshi cried loudly, "Xia Zhenyuan, you are not filial. You have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. When your mother gave birth to you, she almost died of childbirth! Your family, I eat less or drink less. The second girl of your family is a thief herself. If I say something to her, she will jump into the river and die. Is it my fault? "


    "Big room, three room, all come to comment!"


    I heard that the big room and the third room had entered the hall for a long time. When I heard that the second room proposed to separate their families, I blamed Xia Zhenyuan for all of them.


    "Second brother, this is your fault. Our family has a good life. What''s the family? "


    "That''s right, second brother. What do your family eat and drink? Your girl still wants to read! "


    Xia Zhenyuan never left home. The thought he instilled from childhood also made him think that he couldn''t support his wife and daughter when he left home.


    It doesn''t matter that he suffers and starves himself. You can''t let his wife and daughter suffer with him!


    Xia Cha observed that Xia Zhenyuan''s expression was loose, and she immediately said, "Dad, here, we can eat and wear warm?"? Which one of the clothes on our three sisters is not the one left by my sister-in-law and sister Furong? What''s more, all the three rooms in the big room can serve. Have we ever served? Which day is not leftovers? "Xia Wangshi looks at Xia Cha, who has become articulate since the recovery of the traffic accident. She frowns, covers her heart, and coughs violently. "How can an adult talk to a child? Zhenyuan, if you still have my mother in your eyes, drive this girl out! "


    "Mom..."


    "Shake Hunan and blow out summer tea."


    Xia Zhenxiang moves forward a few steps, holds Xia Cha''s slender arm and pulls her out.


    Xia Cha expected this. When she came to the door, she raised her other hand and tied a thin needle into Xia Zhenxiang''s arm.


    Xia Zhenxiang felt the pain. He let go of Xia Cha, raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    "Stinky girl, how dare you stab me?"


    Xia Cha''s face was red and swollen and her mouth was bleeding. This slap was also expected by her.


    If you don''t let Xia Zhenyuan see the ugly face of Xia''s family, he can''t help it.


    "Uncle, you are not my father. Why are you beating me? Wuwuwu, it''s so painful. Uncle, my second sister fell into the river. Life and death are unknown. You and uncle didn''t go to the river to have a look. Now you hit me again. Do you want our family to die? "


    Xia Zhenxiang looked at the tearful summer tea and frowned. This dead girl, obviously she stabbed him first.


    Xia Zhenxiang rolled up his sleeves and found that he couldn''t see the place where the needle had been stabbed. He just wanted to say something. Xia Zhenyuan suddenly rushed over and looked at Xia Cha, who was lying on the ground with red and swollen face. He held her in his arms and his eyes were scarlet instantly.


    Xia Cha''s words completely woke him up.


    Today''s home is inseparable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Xia Zhenyuan holds the summer tea in the hall, Qiu Zhi squats down and holds the summer tea in his arms.


    "Is it very painful, child?"


    Summer tea quietly winked at Qiuzhi and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, I don''t hurt."


    The tears in Qiu Zhi''s eyes fell on Xia Cha''s face.


    Old Xia comes out with two killed snakes. After Xia Zhenxiang throws the two dead snakes out, he goes to Xia Wang''s and raises his hand, slaps him in the face.


    The slap surprised everyone in the room.


    Xia Wangshi is strong and eccentric at home, and Xia Laozi has always been blind.


    Xia''s bottom line is not to separate.


    Now two rooms are quarreling to separate, which is absolutely not allowed by him.


    After Xia Laozi beat Xia Wangshi, he looked at Xia Zhenyuan and said, "it''s really your mother''s fault about the second son, Xinger. I''ll ask the eldest and the third families to follow you to the river. You haven''t found it for a day. Maybe there''s a chance to survive... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Cha broke away from Qiuzhi''s arms and knelt down on the ground. "Grandpa, please let our family live! When my mother was ill, my grandmother ignored it and scolded her all the time. She said that all my mother''s products were money losing goods and didn''t give my mother any supplements. My second sister just took a few eggs from home. If she wanted to make up for my mother, she would be regarded as a thief. "


    "My father has worked as a coolie for his family for so many years. His wife and daughter are ill. He doesn''t even have the money to buy supplements. Is this a human life?"


    "Is it our family, all died in grandma''s hands, Grandpa, you are willing to let go?"


    Xia Wangshi was slapped by Xia Laozi, and her heart was gathering fury. When she heard Xia Cha''s words, she rose up from her chair, pointed her finger to Xia Cha''s nose, and shouted, "are you a little rabbit, talking about human words? I mistreated your mother and daughter. How old can you be? "


    "Grandma, if you are fair, you can leave this family today. After that, my father''s salary will be taken by him. My mother, like the eldest aunt and the third aunt, doesn''t do housework. Our family has dinner at the table. Our three sisters, after entering a good high school, you pay us to go! "


    As soon as summer tea is spoken, not only does Xia Wang disagree, but ye Guixiang and Fang Liu also disagree.


    Qiuzhi doesn''t do housework. Can''t she expect them to do it?


    "No, your mother''s skin is rough and thick. She was born to do housework." Said Ye Guixiang.


    "That''s it. Your mother did it all these years. Who did it when she didn''t?" Fang Liu left his mouth. "I won''t do it anyway."


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Zhenyuan. "Dad, do you hear me? They just treat my mother as a free servant. "


    Xia Zhenyuan''s lips trembled. With a thump, he knelt on the ground.


    He kowtowed three heads to Xia Laozi and Xia Wangshi. His eyes were red, and he said firmly, "Dad, mom, Zhi has suffered too much with me. In the second half of his life, I want to be better to her and the children. This family, split up! "


    At this time, xialan found the elders of Xiajia and the prestigious elders in the county.


    Old Xia doesn''t like being ugly. When he sees xialan coming, his face changes again and again.


    Xialan has told the elders of Xiajia about their second room.


    Now Xia Xing''s life and death are unknown. The two rooms and one family are determined to separate. The authoritative elders open their mouths, "it''s going to cause human life. You''d better respect the two rooms'' opinions, old man. The honest people are forced to this part. Do you really want to suck up the blood of people?"


    People in the county know the character of Xia Wang family and ER Fang family.


    Looking at Xia Zhenyuan, Qiu Zhi, Xia LAN and Xia Cha kneeling on the ground, Xia Laozi sighed with a bitter face


    Xia Zhenyuan looked at Qiuzhi beside her eyes and saw that her hair was white on her temples. He said firmly, "Dad, I''ve decided."


    "In that case, divide it!"


    Xia Wangshi wants to say something. Seeing the eyes of Xia Laozi and the elders of Xia family, she has to accept the decision.


    Old Xia looked at the king''s family. "You can divide them. Give them all that you should have in the second room."


    Xia Wangshi glanced at the two bedrooms and the family kneeling on the ground with hatred. She said with a taut face, "since your family is determined to divide up, I will give you a share."


    "These years, although the second child has handed over all his wages to me, the three children in your family go to school, eat and wear almost everything. In particular, I paid a lot of money for the traffic accident of tea in the past few days, and I also paid a lot of money for it. "


    "As for paddy fields and orchards, the orchards have long been managed by your eldest brother, and the paddy fields have also been contracted to the big boss by the third brother. If you want to share them, you can only share a few chickens for a thousand yuan of living expenses."


    "What''s more, as soon as I see your family, I feel sad. You can''t live here for the time being. There is a barren mountain in the south. It belongs to our summer family. I will give it to your family."


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi frowned when they heard about the unfair separation of Xia Wang''s family.This is to force their family to death!


    Give them nothing but a barren mountain? How can we live in the future?


    Summer tea, but I think it''s very good.


    There is a barren mountain, and it will be of great use in the future.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s good to be separated."


    Xialan also nodded, can divide out, even if the poor point, also had the hope finally. A family can live their own life.


    Qiuzhi knows Xia Wang''s temperament. She won''t give them another room.


    She nodded. "If mom thinks it''s fair, we have no opinion."


    "In the morning tomorrow, you will move away," said Xia Wang


    After signing the separation agreement, Xia Cha''s family returned to the house.


    Xia Zhenyuan red eyes, looking at Qiuzhi and his two children, he sighed, "I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. Today I know that I''m just a coolie at Xia''s house. They didn''t treat me as a son at all."


    "If you don''t say that, I won''t let you starve in the future. I''ll go out and find apricot first -- "


    " Dad, I''m here. "


    Hearing Xia Xing''s voice, Xia Zhenyuan looks back and sees Xia Xing coming out of the room. He opens his eyes, "how can this be?"


    "After tea and tea came back, we found apricot. We lied to you that you didn''t find it because you wanted to share it." Said Qiuzhi.


    Xia Zhenyuan understood the hard work of his wife and daughter. He didn''t blame them.


    A family, hand in hand together, "the house on the south mountain is worse than here, are you afraid?"


    Qiuzhi and the three children all shook their heads.


    "Not afraid."


    "If we''re not afraid, we''ll pack up now and leave tomorrow morning."


    "OK!"


    This is Xia Cha''s first time to see a family after he woke up from a car accident. He smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    The family packed their things and went back to the room to have a rest with some excitement.


    After the three children fell asleep, Qiuzhi returned to her room with Xia Zhenyuan.


    Compared with the children''s optimism, Qiuzhi was worried and worried.


    After all, tea and tea is a 15-year-old child. It''s not a long-term plan to earn money by singing.


    Xia Wang only gave them a piece of barren mountain. How should the family live in the future?


    Xia Zhenyuan also didn''t fall asleep. He sat on the bed and smoked. Seeing Qiu Zhi coming, he took her hand. "Ah Zhi, even if I go to work in the coal mine, I won''t starve your mother and daughter."


    Hearing the word "coal mine", Qiuzhi''s heart suddenly clenched.


    The coal mine is dozens of miles away from them. If Xia Zhenyuan goes to work, he may come back once in a few months.


    Moreover, the coal mine is very dangerous. The elder brother Zhang Jia in their county lost his life after an accident the year before last.


    "Don''t work there until you have to."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I was separated from home. Summer tea was too excited to sleep.


    She turned over a few times and got out of bed.


    I was going to sit in the yard for a while. When I passed the room of Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan, I heard their conversation.


    For the rest of the family, summer tea has been planned.


    Seeing her parents so confused and worried about the future, Xia Cha raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    Qiuzhi came to the door and opened it. When she saw Xia Cha, she was slightly surprised. "Cha Cha, how did you wake up?"


    "Mom, I can''t sleep."


    "Come on in!"


    Summer tea came into the house.


    Xia Zhenyuan quickly put out the cigarette.


    Xia Cha sits between Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan and looks at his honest parents. Xia Cha smiles and says to them, "Mom and Dad, the times are different now. Our Wenfeng county is relatively backward and conservative, so you don''t know the outside world. I went to salt city and found that as long as I had a mobile phone and a computer, I could make money without leaving home. "


    Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan don''t know much about this. Xia chapatiently explains to them.


    Although they explained it, they still don''t understand it. They think it''s impossible to earn money just by using a mobile phone.


    "Dad, mom, do you believe me? Just give me a little time, I promise, to make our family live a good life. "


    Looking at the confident summer tea, Qiuzhi and xiazhenyuan are infected by her.


    These days, many things at home are summer tea ideas. Qiuzhi also believes that xiacha said that she had the advice of a superior person in her dream after the car accident, and it''s thanks to xiacha.


    Qiuzhi looks at xiacha. "Mom believes you."


    Xia Zhenyuan holds Qiuzhi''s and xiacha''s hands. "I believe that, too."


    Summer tea, "as long as our family work together, the days to come will be red and red."


    Looking at Xia Cha''s ambitious appearance, Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan are infected by her, and their eyes show a longing smile.


    "When I arrived at my new home, I raised a pig, fed more chickens and ducks, and opened up more vegetable fields."


    "I also opened the Nanshan Mountain. Although a large area was abandoned, there were many fruit trees planted there, but for a long time no one took care of them. The orchard without big brother''s management grew well."


    Hearing that parents have hope and expectation for the future again, Xia Cha''s small face shows a bright smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main room, Xia Wangshi and Xia laozongzi did not sleep.


    The summer old man thought of two rooms to divide to go out, in the heart still some is not the taste.


    Looking at the family division, he slapped him, and now he still likes to ignore Xia Wangshi. He said with a tiger face, "if you are not too generous with the second room family, how can they propose to go alone?"


    Xia Wangshi sat up from the bed, her eyes were red, and she glared at Xia Laozi angrily. "The second family is the most unpromising. I can''t see them. Are you the same? Now that they''re separated, what''s the use of all this? "


    The old Xia is blocked by the words of Xia Wang.


    "In front of the two eldest brothers and the elders of the county, what you gave to the second family is too shabby! Are you trying to push their family to death? "


    "How can they come back and ask for our forgiveness without forcing them? I''m sure they''ll come back and beg me in less than a month. Then it''s up to me to hold them. " Xia Wangshi looks at Xia laomenzi, "the second and Qiuzhi are born to work hard. They have no brains and can''t support three children!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the big house.


    There were Xia Zhenxiang and ye Guixiang who didn''t sleep.


    Tomorrow, the orchard will be short of Xia Zhenyuan. Xia Zhenxiang will have to hire someone or do it himself.


    He didn''t do any heavy work since he was a child. He can''t do it himself. If you hire someone, you have to pay them again.


    Xia Zhenxiang has a great opinion on Xia Zhenyuan. "How dare a man like the second one take his family away from home? Is he in the water? And his summer tea, young, dare to stab me and dare to talk back to mom. If she is my child, I will not kill her! "Qiuzhi left. Tomorrow''s housework will fall on Ye Guixiang. She is also full of complaints. "Qiuzhi, too, doesn''t do a lot of things at home. She follows Xia Zhenyuan to live in Nanshan. Can she have a full meal later?"


    Xia Zhenxiang sneers, "let''s wait and see how their family get back in disgrace!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, the three sisters woke up.


    To start a new life, three sisters face, with excited and looking forward to the smile.


    Xia Zhenyuan borrowed a tricycle from the next door Li''s house and put it in the tricycle.


    Xia Chuan got another old scooter to pull some odds and ends for them.


    When their family left, the main room, the big room and the third room were all closed.


    The apathy and contempt of the family made Xia Zhenyuan feel cold and lost.


    Because he is the worst of the brothers and sisters, his position in the family has been very low over the years.


    He didn''t fail to understand that they only regarded him as a coolie.


    Xia Cha saw Xia Zhenyuan''s eyes. She raised her face and said to him, "Dad, you will be the most promising one in this family in the future."


    Xia Zhenyuan only comforted Xia Cha when he said something nice. He touched his head and said, "come to the tricycle, dad will drive you there."


    Xia Cha is not polite to Xia Zhenyuan. He sits on the tricycle, hums a tune, and starts toward their new home.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan is full of weeds. There is no road.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Xia Cha are the first to arrive. Xia Zhenyuan takes a sickle. "Tea tea, you wait for Dad here. Dad will get the way out soon."


    "Dad, I''m with you."


    "Don''t stab your hand."


    "Dad, I''m not afraid."


    In the past, Xia Zhenyuan seldom saw Xia Cha smile, but since last night''s separation, the child''s smile has also increased.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    After Qiuzhi''s party came, the whole family worked together and soon sorted out the road to the adobe house.


    It''s really desolate here.


    There is nothing in a adobe house. It''s dirty and messy.


    As soon as the door was opened, a damp and moldy smell came out.


    This used to be the old house of Xia family. There are several rooms and the hall is very large. As long as it''s reinforced and repaired, it''s enough for a family to live in.


    The three sisters cried excitedly when they saw their own house, no matter how bad the environment was.


    Xia Xing, "sister, tea and tea, do you see the yard? It''s so big. As long as we clean the grass, we can also separate a piece of chicken and vegetables!"


    I''m going to make a swing under that big tree, and then our three sisters will sit there to enjoy the cool


    Summer tea, "I want to make a small garden."


    Xia Chuan looked at the smile on the three faces of his sisters, and he also smiled, "it will all come true, but now we have to do some cleaning in the room, or we won''t be able to live in the evening."


    In addition to Xia chuanlai''s help, he once worked in the orchard, but Li Erzhu, who was later dismissed by Xia Zhenxiang for not being strong enough, also came to help.


    In order to support his family, Li Erzhu went to work in the coal mine the year before last. He twisted his back and rested at home not long ago. In the morning, Xia Zhenyuan went to his home to borrow a tricycle, and he learned that Xia Zhenyuan had left home.


    He brought his daughter-in-law Tian Shi and son Li Xu to help.


    Li Xu is about the same age as xialan, but he studied in the morning for a year. In June, he took the college entrance examination. He is the top science scholar in the county.


    Li Xu is a scholar with elegant and elegant appearance.


    When he came, xialan ran into the inner room to do some cleaning. She dared not look at him.


    Xia Cha saw that she was tired of cats. She asked Xia Xing in a low voice, "second sister, elder sister and brother Li Jiaxu..."


    "What happened to them?"


    Looking at the nervous big summer apricot, summer tea know that they asked also white.


    It seems that elder sister and brother Li Xu like each other.


    Xia Cha somehow thinks of the handsome and evil young master of the Huo family. He has been in contact with him twice alone. Every time, he is strange and strange. If he really likes her sister, he will not know that her sister is interested in someone and takes advantage of her?


    After a busy morning, it''s almost noon. Qiuzhi is ready to cook.


    Although the money on hand is very little, Qiuzhi doesn''t want to starve to the children. With the help of Li''s family, she makes a stewed pork with vermicelli, stir fried shredded potatoes, large pot of wild vegetables, stir fried pig oil residue with chili.


    Summer tea hasn''t tasted so good since it woke up.


    In the afternoon.


    Almost all the rooms are sorted out. Xia Zhenyuan and Li Erzhu trim the roof.


    Qiuzhi and Tian are busy tidying up the yard. Qiuzhi doesn''t let summer tea do much work, so she can rest in the room.


    Where can Xia Cha sit? She took out a thousand yuan and asked Xia Chuan to go shopping for her in the county.


    An hour later, Xiachuan came.


    Summer tea and summer tea, to a small stream in the mountains.


    There are natural waterfalls on the side of the stream. Although the weather is hot, this place is cool.


    Xia Chuan handed over the mobile phone he bought to Xia cha. He was puzzled. "Tea, your family is using money now. How do you want to buy a mobile phone?"


    "Brother, mobile phones can help our family out of poverty."


    Xia Chuan touched his head, but he didn''t understand any more.


    Xia Cha uses Xia Zhenyuan''s ID card number to give Xia Chuan the card.


    Now 4G network is very convenient. Although the monthly call fee is a little expensive, the good thing is that there is no traffic limit.


    Xia Cha bowed her head and downloaded a popular video software. After registering, she handed her mobile phone to Xia Chuan, "brother, you stand behind me and record the video of singing for me."


    Xia Chuan doesn''t know what Xia Chalu''s singing video does, but he does what she says.


    Summer tea gently opened her lips, singing a small half of the song between the mountains and streams with her pure and ethereal voice.


    Every time Xia Chuan hears the song of Xia Cha, he is amazed.


    Record the video for her, and Xiachuan hands over the mobile phone to xiacha.


    Xia Cha watched the video once. She only showed a figure in the video, sitting in the green mountains and waters, singing a song infused with feelings.


    She doesn''t know if the video will catch fire, but at least it''s an opportunity.


    I made up a paragraph of text and sent it.


    After hair, summer tea saw several small fish swimming in the clear stream, "brother, there are fish!"


    "You wait. I''ll find a way to catch some, and let Er aunt stew fish soup in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Hohhot Branch.


    After the meeting, Huo Heng came to the office from the conference room.


    Jian Ming came in. "Young master, I just had a colleague. I saw a video like this. I was familiar with the back when I passed by. Is this Miss Xia?"


    Huo Heng takes over the mobile phone from Jianming, and sees a little girl sitting in the video, singing half a song. The voice is pure and beautiful, just like a spring flowing into people''s hearts. It''s not good enough.He squinted at the girl in the video for a while.


    The little girl forgot her past memory and even thought of using video to change her current situation.


    However, although her singing is pleasant and unique, it is not easy to get too many people''s attention right away.


    Now there are only thirty or forty likes of her videos.


    But the people who ordered the praise left a message saying that her singing was good and her surroundings were beautiful.


    Huo Heng hands his mobile phone to Jian Ming, "this video software, also download one for me."


    After Jane Ming downloads the video software for Huo Heng, Huo Heng registers a user name: your knight.


    After praising xiacha''s video, he said to Jianming, "if in two days, the video is not hot, I want you to contact the operator to make it popular!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the evening, after Li''s family and Xia Chuan left, Xia Cha went into Qiu Zhi''s room and Xia Zhenyuan''s room.


    Xia Zhenyuan is still busy in the yard. Qiuzhi is making the bed. Seeing Xia Cha coming, she quickly pulls her to the bedside and sits down. "Tea, are you tired today? Mom will buy some delicious food tomorrow to make up for you. "


    Xia Cha shook his head. "Mom, I don''t want to be special. I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    Xia Cha gives Qiu Zhi the money she sang last time. "Mom, I used some money, and I''ll give you the rest. I''ll sing next week. When the summer vacation is over, my sisters and I will have enough tuition."


    "Tea and tea are useless for your parents. Your tuition fees should be earned."


    "Mom, I''m angry if you say that again."


    Qiuzhi holds xiacha''s shoulder, and xiacha leans into her arms with a smile on her small face. "Now my family, I think it''s all happy and worthwhile to be tired. What''s more, we will certainly have a better life than those people in the old house of Xia family in the future. "


    Qiuzhi nodded, "Mom won''t say those discouraging words in the future. To be honest, today is the most comfortable and happy day for mom to marry your dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea came out of Qiuzhi''s room. Thinking of the video recorded in the afternoon, she clicked on the video and took a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    In the video, there are more than 100 likes and 40 or 50 messages.


    Is this the sound of nature?


    -- from the back, it''s a little girl. She can sing so well!


    -- beautiful and moving songs, coupled with the surrounding natural environment, feel like a picture roll!


    An old aunt of mine has decided to powder the little girl!


    When to release the new video? I''ve cycled this song many times.


    -- ah, where''s the angel!


    Most of the messages praise summer tea, but there are also one or two that are not very friendly.


    -- this kind of dress is packaged in a team. Look at the clothes she wears. How can the girls wear so old now? At first glance, it is intended to attract the eyes.


    -- I dare not show my face, or I look like Dongshi, or I am not her original singer.


    Xia Cha didn''t delete the bad message. She replied in a unified way: the new video will be recorded the day after tomorrow. Thank you for your love.


    Turn off the video, summer tea lips with a smile, into sleep.


    In the first week of moving to Nanshan, the family repaired the dilapidated houses and arranged the yard full of grass.


    Summer tea in this period, accompanied by Xiachuan, went to salt city.


    I sang three songs and got back three thousand yuan.


    The yard at home was sorted out. Xialan made a swing. Qiuzhi knew that xiacha liked flowers and arranged a small flower bed with her. Summer tea dug wild flowers in the mountain and planted them in a small flower garden.


    The yard is surrounded by cut bamboo. Qiuzhi cleans it clean and tidy. In the evening, the family sits at a small wooden table to eat and chat. They listen to the birds singing and frogs barking. The cool night wind blows in the mountains. Although the days are not rich, they are warm and comfortable.


    With the help of Li Erzhu and Xia Chuan, Xia Zhenyuan recently sorted out the places with fruit trees in the back mountain.


    There are many peaches and pears.


    Xia Zhenyuan also made many bamboo products with bamboo in his spare time recently. There are small bowls, chopsticks, ladles, buckets, bamboo mats He plans to sell it in the county market tomorrow.


    Xia Cha marvels at what Xia Zhenyuan has done.


    She didn''t expect dad to be so skilled.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    Xia Zhenyuan looks at Xia Cha and shakes his head. "It''s hot. You can rest at home."


    "Dad, I''m much better now than before. I just need more exercise to be better!"


    Recently, she used cucumbers to cover her face every night and ate better. Her face looked much better than when she woke up from the accident.


    The complexion is not so waxy.


    Tomorrow, Xia Zhenyuan will pick some fruit to sell. Qiuzhi is sorting it out. When she hears that summer tea is going to follow her, she says with a smile, "let the tea follow you. I''m not sure if you go alone."


    "Ah Zhi, are you afraid I can''t sell it?"


    Qiuzhi''s smile deepened. "At this point, you, as a father, can''t compare with our tea."


    Xia Zhenyuan looked at Xia Cha with pride on his face. "It''s better for children to be smarter than me."


    Since they split up, Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi have become more and more cheerful, and their smiles have gradually increased.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, summer tea woke up.


    Qiuzhi has made breakfast with her and Xia Zhenyuan.


    After the father and daughter finished eating, Xia tea followed Xia Zhenyuan, who was carrying the burden, down the mountain.


    When we got to the county market, it was nearly half past six.


    Although they came early, many of the stalls were fixed. Father and daughter found only one corner.


    Xia Zhenyuan put things in order.


    There are a lot of people in the market, but few people come to the corner.


    Summer tea yelled a few times. Some shoppers were attracted, but after a few glances, they left again.


    Xia Zhenyuan saw that Xia Cha worked so hard. As a father, he had to work harder. He began to shout, too.


    Just as he shouted, he saw Xia Zhenxiang coming this way.


    Since Xia Zhenyuan didn''t work in the orchard, in order to reduce expenses, Xia Zhenxiang started to work on his own. After he did it, he found that the work Xia Zhenyuan had done before was really hard and tired.


    He didn''t do any work when he was young. He could only hire one person. As a result, one person couldn''t do it at all. He hired two more.


    Before, Xia Zhenyuan was equal to three people''s work.


    He has to pay three salaries. His flesh is hurting.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Xia Zhenyuan to go back to beg him. Who knows that their family survived on that barren mountain.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi had no source of income, and they only took 1000 yuan when they separated.


    Do they have to spend the thousand before they go back and ask them?


    Xia Zhenxiang saw that Xia Zhenyuan was selling things in the market with Xia tea, but he despised and despised it.What can Xia Zhenyuan sell because he can''t do business?


    Xia Zhenxiang went to the stall, glanced at the things Xia Zhenyuan sold, and his mouth rang with a cold sneer, "the second one, hasn''t sold anything since morning? Is the fruit you sell better than our orchard? And the handicrafts you made. Look at the market. How many are there for sale? "


    "When you go home, you can make a mistake with your mother, and then you can have a meal, and your children can read books. You can sell these for a few days!"


    Xia Zhenyuan was dumb and could not say anything since he was a child. Xia Zhenxiang looked down on him with such humiliation. He just blushed and didn''t know how to reply.


    Summer tea most do not look at Xia Zhenxiang, clearly want to let his father go back to do coolie, but also a look of sanctimonious.


    Xia Cha raised his small jaw and looked at Xia Zhenxiang. "Uncle, do you think my father still wants to be a giant baby like you, and can only live by others? These things, my father and I, will be sold out in a morning. "


    Xia Zhenxiang looked at Xia Cha, and his eyes were full of disdain. "You are a yellow girl. You are so eloquent. You have been here for so long, and someone has bought your things?"


    "Uncle, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Xia Zhenxiang didn''t pay attention to Xia Cha at all. He sneered, "do you dare to bet with me? OK, if you can sell out in the morning, I''ll give you ten fruit trees. If it can''t be sold out, how about your father go to the orchard and work for me for a year? "


    Summer tea is cocking its lips, "not only ten fruit trees, but also ten chickens and ten ducks for our family, and then a pig."


    Dead girl, she''s greedy!


    "Uncle, if we lose, my father will go to the orchard to work for you for a year! Think about it. My father is one person and three people. How cost-effective you are! "


    After Xia Zhenxiang came to the market and observed the stalls of Xia Cha and Xia Zhenyuan for a while, no one bought their things at all. Huang maoya bet with him that she would lose.


    "Well, I''ll see your father and daughter, how badly they lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Xia Zhenyuan looked at the things he picked and didn''t sell them. He pulled the tea aside and said anxiously, "tea, you shouldn''t bet with your uncle."


    Xia Cha holds Xia Zhenyuan''s palm full of thick cocoons and says with clear and firm eyes, "Dad, you can rest assured that we can sell out."


    "You shout here first, and I''ll come back after I go shopping."


    Don''t wait for Xia Zhenyuan to say anything, summer tea is gone.


    Xia Zhenyuan went to the stall and looked at Xia Zhenxiang, who was standing on one side with scorn on his face. Xia Zhenyuan shouted, "delicious peaches, pears and preferential prices, come and have a look..."


    Xia Zhenxiang sat on a stone and raised his legs. No one came to Xia Zhenyuan''s stall. Xia Cha ran away. He sneered and said, "second, how can you still be controlled by a child when you are forty? Is your summer tea in a car accident and brain damage? "


    Xia Zhenyuan never contradicted Xia Zhenxiang, but he didn''t allow Xia Zhenxiang to say that his children were wrong. He glared at Xia Zhenxiang with a black red face, "brother, I don''t allow you to say tea like that. She is a very smart child. She said that if she can sell out, she will sell out. "


    Xia Zhenxiang looks at Xia Zhenyuan and really believes that Xia Cha can win. He looks like a fool.


    It''s no wonder that the second room family is the most incompetent and the most unsubstantial in the eyes of their parents. Look at Xia Zhenyuan''s silly appearance and you will know that they are the two rooms that can''t be helped.


    An hour passed.


    Xia Zhenyuan only sold two catties of pears, which was bought when someone saw him pitifully in his incessant shouting.


    The market was stuffy and hot, and Xia Zhenyuan was sweating because he didn''t sell much.


    In Xia Zhenxiang''s heart, he could hardly smile.


    The second one is really a fool. Now, he has a free labor force to do one year''s work for him without paying!


    It''s almost ten o''clock. Xia Zhenyuan is so anxious that he wipes his sweat before summer tea comes.


    "Second, you''ll lose the bet. It''s only because you believe in Xia Cha! "


    "How can I believe a child''s words? What''s more, summer tea in your family is a fool since childhood. What can she do to sell all the things you picked out? You''re too stupid! "


    Xia Zhenyuan opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a stir in front of the market.


    Xia Zhenyuan looked up and saw Xia Cha coming with more than ten women and children.


    Summer tea carries a simple drawing board on its back and a small bag in its hand.


    Soon, summer tea arrived at the stand.


    "My father and I are selling here. The fruits are all at the market price. They are fresh picked in our own orchard. These bamboo products are made by my father himself. The quality is guaranteed."


    "Ladies and aunts, if you want to draw a picture for your baby, just buy something from our family, and I will give you the picture for free!"


    Xia Cha has already painted two babies outside the market. She paints them vividly. Some women know that if they go to other painters, they can get at least 50 yuan for one picture.


    People who come to the market want to buy things. It''s really good to see the fruits and bamboo products in the stall. Women with babies are all scrambling to buy.


    Xia Zhenxiang looks at the scene that changes in an instant. His eyes are wide open and unbelievable.


    How to draw a picture and buy fruit?


    Wait, when will summer tea draw?


    "Ah, don''t be fooled by her. She is my niece, and she has not done well since childhood. How can she draw any pictures?"


    One of the women who was held by Xia Zhenxiang threw off her hand and said, "we have seen the little girl''s painting skills outside. It''s very realistic."


    "What''s more, the fruit sold by the little girl''s father is very fresh and the things we make are very good-looking. We need it."


    In less than half an hour, Xia Zhenyuan''s stall was emptied.


    Xia Cha is going to paint for the babies of the woman who bought something. She says to the stunned Xia Zhenxiang, "uncle, send us the things you lost tonight!"


    "Dad, I may not be able to go back until later. Don''t worry about mom."


    Summer tea found a shady place outside the market to draw the babies.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the market, in a black car.


    Huo Heng sat in the car with the window down. He took off his sunglasses and looked at the summer tea that was being painted for the children.


    In the past, Tang Tang went to the Academy of fine arts. He had a strong foundation in painting. When he hated him the most, he secretly poked and poked him into a cartoon villain image. She is a versatile girl.


    Huo Heng is used to visiting Xiatang in Wenfeng county when he is under the most pressure.


    He didn''t let her know he was here.


    Seeing her active and sunny life, he also felt that life was full of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea comes home in the evening.


    It''s been drawing for nearly a day. The wrists are too sore.She sat on the swing, and she pinched her wrist. Xia apricot brings watermelon to feed her.


    "Tea and tea, you didn''t see the face of uncle when he sent chicken, duck and a little pig to come here in the evening. It''s very relaxing!"


    "I heard that ten fruit trees will be sent to us tomorrow!"


    After dinner, Xia Cha thought of the video. She had recorded three videos and posted them. Her popularity was not high, but she was not in a hurry.


    At night, she used to turn on her mobile phone, thinking it was just like normal. When she turned it on, she got more than two million compliments and 200000 fans.


    Xia Cha opened her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    She ordered to open her works. The new video she sent two days ago was praised by more than one million people and left more than 20000 messages.


    The popularity of the other two works has also increased.


    All of a sudden, the video was on fire. Summer tea felt incredible.


    She suppressed the thumping of her heart and clicked to leave a message.


    Most of them praise her, and many want to see the waterfall here.


    Xia Cha put down her mobile phone and jumped up in the room.


    Hearing the cry of summer tea, Qiuzhi, xiazhenyuan, xialan and Xiaxing thought something was wrong, they all rushed in.


    "Tea, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Cha sees the worried and anxious family on her face. She rushes forward and kisses them one by one.


    "How can this child be so happy?" Qiuzhi looks at summer tea with eyes full of doting.


    "Mom and Dad, sister and second sister, let me tell you something about the future development of our family."


    Qiuzhi, "I discussed with your father. He went to work in the coal mine. No matter how hard he was, he would let the three of you finish reading."


    Xia Zhenyuan nods.


    Xia Cha takes Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi to the bedside, "Dad, mom, you don''t have to go out to work. Just take care of the orchard on the mountain, raise chickens, ducks, pigs and grow vegetables at home. Oh, by the way, mom, you can also collect some mountain products and make some pickles by yourself. These are all useful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi don''t know what summer tea asks them to do with the mountain products, but they have been used to listening to the arrangement of summer tea recently.


    In the following days, Xia Zhenyuan took care of the fruit trees on the mountain and went to collect the mountain products when he was free.


    Qiuzhi feeds poultry and makes many pickles at home.


    Summer tea three sisters to start school day, tuition fees, the rest of the family is not much money.


    Xia Cha originally made an agreement with the sixth master of the JP stage. When she started school, she would not sing.


    However, when the family is in urgent need of money, Xia Cha will go to sing three songs on the weekend after discussing with the sixth master.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi know Xia Cha''s decision, and they don''t agree with her singing again, for fear of affecting her study, Xia Zhenyuan proposes to go to the coal mine again.


    Xia Cha doesn''t agree with Xia Zhenyuan''s going to the coal mine. She repeatedly guarantees that her exam results will be among the best.


    After the first month''s examination, Xia''s score in the top ten is much higher than before. Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi believe that her singing on the big stage at weekends will not affect her performance.


    Summer tea will send videos of singing three times a week, and also record the scenery of Nanshan.


    Two months later, her number of fans rose to 600000.


    As soon as she sends the video, there will be tens of thousands of likes.


    She was contacted by an advertiser, but she didn''t take the ad.


    There are also many fans who want her to broadcast live, but she has no plan to do so.


    Every day, she will receive many private letters. Many people want to visit Nanshan.


    One of the fans wrote to her for a week.


    I want to bring the company''s employees here to climb mountains and eat farm food. As long as summer tea agrees, the price is negotiable.


    That fan''s company is in salt market.


    Summer tea to the chicken house around, chickens and ducks have grown up a lot, mother''s pickles, can also eat.


    The time is ripe.


    Xia Cha informs fans of her phone number. After a communication, Xia Cha learns that the fans are called sister Wang.


    Xia Cha asks sister Wang to bring her staff here on Saturday. She''s here ready.


    After communicating with sister Wang, Xia Cha tells Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi the news.


    "Dad, you''ll buy some tents in the city tomorrow. Although it''s expensive, you can earn money by renting them later."


    Xia Zhenyuan nodded, "listen to tea."


    "Mom, it''s Saturday the day after tomorrow. There are twenty guests coming to us. You''re ready."


    Qiuzhi heard that twenty guests came over and understood the idea that summer tea would let them receive mountain products and prepare pickles. "Tea tea, do you want us to open a restaurant in the future?"


    "Mom, I''m going to make it into a farmhouse. Don''t we plant fruits that can be picked all year round in the mountain? There are natural waterfalls. When guests come, they can pick fruits, eat farmhouse dishes, fish, camp and stay."


    Qiuzhi looks at the current environment of her home. She is worried, "but our house is still a adobe house. Will the guests feel bad when they come?"


    "No, people in big cities come here to want to live a simple life in the mountains. We just have to show them the real side of ourselves. "


    When Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan heard Xia Cha''s words, they were not only nervous and worried, but also had some expectations.


    Will the guests really like it here?


    ¡­¡­


    After school on Friday, all three sisters came back.


    Xia LAN and Xia Xing know that there will be many guests coming tomorrow. They are very excited and looking forward to it.


    Xia Cha told her two sisters about her plan some time ago.


    Xialan and Xiaxing are both looking forward to the arrival of real guests and like their life here.


    If we can manage the agritainment, our parents will have a stable income in the future, so the family will not have to worry about the living economy, and the tea and tea will not have to go to the salt city to sing every week.


    They will stay here for one night and leave after lunch on Sunday.


    They have to prepare lunch and dinner on Saturday, breakfast and lunch on Sunday.


    The workload is still very large. After returning from school, the three sisters are busy with Qiuzhi and have hardly had a rest.


    I didn''t go to bed until midnight. I got up early the next morning and began to be busy.


    At about nine o''clock, Xia Laozi and Xia Zhenli of Sanfang came.


    Old Xia brought up a piece of meat.


    Although he is the same as Xia Wangshi, he can''t see Xia Zhenyuan''s honest and honest, but he is worried about their son after their family moves out.


    It''s said that in recent months, Xia Zhenyuan hasn''t gone out to work, and Qiuzhi is also feeding some poultry at home. Xia Laozi thinks they are living in poverty, and he wants to bring Xia Zhenli here, persuade Xia Zhenyuan, take a soft suit, and go back to the orchard to work.


    Since Xia Zhenyuan''s family moved to Nanshan, it is the first time that Xia Laozi has come here.


    In his impression, Nanshan''s house is broken and old. It will leak when it rains and collapse at any time.


    There are many weeds around. Maybe even beggars don''t want to live.But when he came here, the scene was totally different from what he had imagined.


    From the foot of the south mountain, there are no weeds around. There are small stones on the mud road, and a lot of red and yellow flowers are planted on both sides.


    Along Shizi Road, straight ahead, to a yard surrounded by bamboo.


    The yard is very large and tidy. Under the jujube tree, there is a swing and a small flower garden is arranged.


    Although Qiuzhi fed the chickens and ducks, she didn''t put them in the yard, so there was no stink of chicken excrement and duck excrement.


    From the gate of the yard to the house, a path was also arranged. The path was covered with stones pulled from the river. It seemed to have a special charm.


    Xia Laozi didn''t expect that two rooms and one family would take care of a place that no one wanted so warm and feel.


    In addition to the courtyard, the once precarious houses were also well repaired.


    The tiles were replaced, the walls were pasted with cement, and several pots of vibrant green plants were hung.


    Not only is Xia Laozi stunned, but also Xia Zhenli''s eyes are unbelievable.


    "Dad, the second brother family, looks better than we thought!"


    Old Xia nodded his head. "Go in and have a look."


    After entering the hall, the walls inside were shaved white. On the walls were several pictures of summer tea paintings and some handmade decorations made by Xia Zhenyuan.


    There are also two big round tables.


    Xia Laozi and Xia Zhenli walk into the kitchen.


    Xia Zhenyuan''s family is busy in the room. Hearing the sound, Xia Zhenyuan looks up at the door.


    "Dad, third brother, why are you here?"


    Old Xia frowned when he heard Xia Zhenyuan''s words.


    Xia Zhenyuan looks not so black as before, and he is stronger. It''s not like you don''t have enough to eat.


    Xia Laozi looks at the other people in the second room again. His eyes sweep over Xia Cha and he can hardly recognize him.


    Summer tea in recent months, pay attention to the maintenance of their own skin, eat also have nutrition, the root is no longer that thin do not pull hungry yellow hair girl.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Xia Cha''s height is a little higher. She is wearing a long white dress. Her long malnourished hair has been cut short. She only has shoulders, a ponytail, a bright forehead and beautiful facial features.


    Although the skin is not very white, but at least not wax yellow, there is a complexion.


    In the past, Xia Cha was the most humble girl in Xia family, but now it seems that she is about to catch up with hibiscus.


    Xia Cha''s three sisters see Xia Laozi and Xia Zhenli. Although they don''t like them, they still have some manners. They call grandpa Sheng and uncle San, and they continue to do their work.


    Qiuzhi said hello to them, poured two glasses of water, and didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Xia Zhenyuan is chopping chicken and duck. He gives it to Qiuzhi and cleans his hands. He goes to Xia Laozi and says, "Dad, go to the hall and sit down!"


    Don Xia didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard Xia Zhenli say, "second brother, do you know that my father and I are coming to receive us?"


    Summer tea listened to, toward summer Zhenli looked.


    What a shameless person! Invincible in the world! Where comes the self-confidence, their family is to do for them to eat?


    Old Xia took a look at Xia Zhenli. "Your second brother''s family, it''s to entertain distinguished guests."


    "Dad, I don''t like it when you say that. Aren''t you more important than a distinguished guest?" Xia Zhenli deliberately provokes Tao.


    Xia Zhenyuan was blocked by Xia Zhenli''s words. Just as he didn''t know what to say, he heard Xia Cha interposing in. "Uncle, grandpa is a distinguished guest of course. After all, we have been separated for so long, you just have a look!"


    Xia Cha''s words made the old man feel a little embarrassed.


    He is Xia Zhenyuan''s father. If he really wants to be treated as a distinguished guest, isn''t it clear that he is only a guest, not the most intimate person?


    After putting down the meat, Xia went out of the kitchen first.


    Xia Zhenyuan received them in the hall.


    Knowing that they have guests to come, Xia Laozi and Xia Zhenli obviously don''t believe it.


    In such a place, will someone come to eat?


    "Zhenyuan, you have been honest since you were young. Don''t be cheated. Those who come here want to eat and drink for nothing. It''s not easy for your family to raise three daughters. It''s not easy to feed big chickens and ducks for people to eat. How can your family live in the future! "


    Xia Zhenli echoed, "second brother, what Dad said is reasonable. It''s nothing for your family to live such a good life and let others eat it. Isn''t it just gossip? "


    "Dad, third brother, the guests will pay for their food."


    Xia Laozi waved his hand. "Laoer, in your family''s environment, who is willing to pay for food? How can you be more honest than before? "


    Xia Zhenyuan knew that the subtext of Xia''s words was that he was stupid.


    But he believed in tea and tea. Tea and tea said that in the future they would make money by doing so, so he believed her.


    Old Xia was worried that Xia Zhenyuan was cheated, so he didn''t leave immediately. Xia Zhenli wants to eat delicious food, which makes it impossible to leave.


    At eleven o''clock, before the guests arrived, Mr. Xia told him about Xia Zhenyuan again.


    At twelve o''clock, the guests still didn''t arrive.


    Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan are in a hurry.


    Xia Cha arrives at the room and calls sister Wang. Her cell phone is off.


    Summer tea went to the yard, saw no car coming, and some anxiety.


    But when sister Wang communicated with her that day, she transferred the deposit. She believed that she would not cheat her.


    By 12 o''clock, Xia Laozi had decided that Xia Zhenyuan had been cheated.


    "Second, you are the head of the family. How can you listen to a little girl? "


    "That''s right, second brother. Look at the chickens and ducks you killed. Isn''t it a waste if the guests don''t come? I''ll let my mother and the big one come over for dinner! "


    The old Xia nodded, "let your mother bring some money. Although the old two are separated, their surname is Xia. We can''t eat them for nothing."


    Summer tea came into the hall and looked at the old Xia like a beggar. There was a chill in her eyes. "Grandpa, we have your kindness, but these dishes are for your guests."


    Xia Zhenli can''t stand Xia Cha''s impoliteness. He drinks and scolds, "second brother, if we girls dare to talk to dad like this, I''ve already slapped him."


    Qiuzhi came over and protected the summer tea behind him. "Third brother, you need education. Go home and educate your summer fruit. We are right about tea and tea. These dishes are for your guests. "


    Old Xia stood up from the chair in the hall. He was angry and had an old face. "Second, I and third are for you. I don''t want to see you cheated!"


    Xia Zhenyuan was about to say something. Xia Xing''s voice came from outside. "My parents, my elder sister, tea and tea, the guest''s car has arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    Xia Zhenyuan, Qiu Zhi and Xia Cha ran out quickly.


    As expected, I saw a bus and stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    The guests continued to get out of the car."Mom, hurry to cook!" Summer tea said to Qiuzhi.


    Qiuzhi''s face was rejoicing. "Hey, OK."


    Xia Zhenyuan goes into the kitchen to help Qiuzhi burn the fire. Xia LAN is busy cutting the side dishes.


    Summer tea and apricot, prepare tea and fruit.


    Xia Laozi and Xia Zhenli look at the two bedrooms and the family. They are too busy to take care of them. Neither of them looks good.


    Xia Laozi frowned, "where did the second room find these guests? Can they really earn money by doing this?"


    Xia Zhenli is full of doubts.


    No one believes it. Some city people are willing to spend money here!


    Soon, sister Wang and her party came.


    Summer tea and apricot come to meet.


    "Sister Wang explained," I fell off my mobile phone and thought it was coming, so I didn''t call you again. "


    Xia Cha laughs and shakes his head. "It''s OK, let''s go inside."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Zhi''s fried dishes are fragrant.


    At half past one, the two tables were served.


    Qiu Zhi also made some dishes for his family. Xia Zhenyuan asked Xia Zhenzi and Xia Zhenli to eat in the kitchen. Xia Zhenzi waved his hand, but he didn''t leave very well.


    Xia Zhenli sees Xia Zhenyuan''s family. They are so hot and noisy that they can earn money by making a meal of farm food. He doesn''t feel good about it.


    When he went down the mountain, he had to comfort himself. These people must have come to eat and drink without paying!


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, after discussing with sister Wang, those who are willing to stay in the room can camp and barbecue at night.


    In a flash, two days later.


    After lunch, sister Wang and her party left quite satisfied.


    When sister Wang left, she gave Xia Cha a red bag.


    When summer tea came out, there were ten thousand yuan in it.


    Xia Cha takes the black bag to Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan. Seeing the money in it, Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan are dumbfounded.


    Xia Zhenyuan lived to be 40 years old. All the money he used to work in the orchard went into Xia Wang''s pocket. He had never seen so much money at one time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Ah Zhi, you are not dreaming, are you pinching me?"


    A wave of guests came and stayed here for two days. They only cooked a few meals and entertained them, so they could have so much money?


    Qiuzhi pinches Xia Zhenyuan''s arm with a smile.


    Feel the pain, Xia Zhenyuan dare to believe, not a dream.


    Xia Zhenyuan''s eyes were red with excitement, which he never dreamed of, and he could earn so much money at home!


    Xia Cha looked at Xia Zhenyuan, who was wiping tears after she was happy. She went up to him and hugged his arm. "Dad, our family will be better and better in the future!"


    After Xia Zhenli went back, he told his wife Fang Liu about killing chickens and ducks in the second room and recruiting foreigners.


    Fang Liu is a big mouth. It soon spread to the ears of Xia Wang.


    Xia Wangshi didn''t expect that the second room could kill chickens and ducks to entertain foreigners. She stood at the door of the room, swearing in the direction of Nanshan for several days.


    But her behavior has no influence on the second room people.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi are very busy every day. At the beginning, Xia Cha was afraid that her parents would be tired and only received guests on weekends.


    But later, Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi got on their own, and Xia Cha gave them the mobile phone to teach them to reply their private letters and their guests, and also teach them to deliver goods.


    For the convenience of express delivery, Xia Cha spent three months talking about the agent of a express company in Wenfeng county.


    Many fans who have watched the video want to buy mountain products from Wenfeng county and pickles made by Qiuzhi. Just pack them and send them by express.


    Xia Zhenyuan also learned to drive. For the convenience of delivery, Xia Cha bought a van with him.


    A year later, the family farm opened.


    Not only are outsiders famous, but even local companies and rich people in Wenfeng County, entertain customers or friends, will choose Nanshan villa.


    With more and more guests, Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi plan to build a new house after discussing with Xia cha.


    It''s silly to know that the people in the second room are going to build a new house and the old house of Xia family.


    The second room runs a villa in Nanshan. Every day, there are a lot of guests. People in the old house of Xia family know it.


    In the past, it was desolate. Suddenly, it became a famous farmhouse in Wenfeng county. Countless people came here, which made people in the old house of Xia family very angry.


    People in the old house, where do you want to get it? Xia Zhenyuan, who is honest and friendly, can stand on his own now. He is no longer a native person who can''t even speak decent words!


    Now he has become the owner of the villa. His clothes have become decent. He has also learned to drive and act as an agent for the express company.


    Qiu Zhi, who used to yell and serve a large number of children, is now different from the past. She has become the owner''s mother, learned to maintain and dress up. She looks as foreign as Fang Liu in the third room.


    Xia Wangshi sees Xia Zhenyuan opening a farm in Nanshan to make money. She asks Xia Zhenxiang to follow suit, and wants him to steal Xia Zhenyuan''s business. After all, there are many kinds of orchards and good fruits in Xia family. If you want to open a farm, there should be more people here to pick.


    Xia Wangshi takes money for Xia Zhenxiang, who really starts a farm and wants to compete with Xia Zhenyuan.


    He even discredited Xia Zhenyuan, trying to make their farm impossible.


    But no matter what means he uses, Nanshan''s customers are endless.


    On the contrary, there are only a few customers here who enjoy preferential policies again and again.


    It''s June in a flash.


    Xia Cha and Xia Xing took part in the middle school entrance examination.


    In the middle school entrance examination, there is Xiazi.


    Three people go to school in the same middle school. Xia Zi has done better than Xia Cha and Xia Xing before, showing off in front of them.


    But since the summer tea accident and the reopening of school, summer tea is like a hang up.


    The results are better and better. In the middle of the period, the grade is the first.


    Summer tea performance is good, nature will coach summer apricot.


    Xia Xing was also a stable top ten.


    Xia Zi has reported Xia Cha to the school director, saying that she cheated in the exam. As a result, her score is the highest. Her classmates before and after her are not half as good as her.


    Xia Zi can''t accept Xia Cha and Xia Xing''s performance is better than her. She learns that after the second room moves out, she starts a villa. The better the business, the more jealous she is.


    She vowed that the result of the middle school entrance examination must be better than that of Xia Cha and Xia Xing.


    After the middle school entrance examination, in the period when the results didn''t come out, Xia Wangshi played Xiazi outside every day, saying how well Xiazi played.


    At the same time, we should try to lower the summer apricot and tea.


    Summer tea was wronged as the first grade in the exam because of its disadvantages.


    This is the time to show your true ability. Qiuzhi''s daughter must be inferior to her daughter!


    Qiuzhi is kind, and the villa is more and more busy. She asked Tian and Zhang, who had a good relationship with her in the county, for help.


    In the conversation, Tian and Zhang told Qiu Zhi what Xia Wang had said in the county.Qiuzhi''s eyes were red with anger when he learned it.


    Her tea and tea got good results by her own ability, but she was said to have cheated. Xiazi is her baby daughter. Isn''t tea and tea her granddaughter? Senior high school entrance examination,


    Qiu has the intention to judge the Xia Wang''s family. After she learned the tea, she pulled her up. "Mom, she came out in the exam, and she has the final say."


    Qiu Zhi holds summer tea''s hand. "Tea tea, the result of the middle school entrance examination, are you sure?"


    "Mom, don''t worry!"


    On the day of score inquiry, Xia Zhenyuan, who was busy in the orchard, came home early.


    A family sits in the hall, Xia Cha holds a mobile phone, sends a message to inquire the result of the middle school entrance examination.


    Summer apricot checked first.


    The summer apricot is 5a1b.


    Pretty good grades.


    Then I checked the summer tea.


    Six a''s.


    As soon as Xia Cha finished checking, his cell phone rang.


    A call from the school.


    The head teacher told Xia Cha that she had the highest score in Wenfeng county. It''s very likely that she was also the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination in Salt City, but now there are still several places where the results have not come down. The details will not be revealed until the day after tomorrow.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi were already very happy when they heard that Xia Cha was the best in Wenfeng county. They were shocked to hear that she might also be the No. 1 in the mid-term examination of Yanshi.


    Their tea and tea have become so excellent!


    Xialan and Xiaxing are also happy with summer tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Xia Cha and Xia Xing are the best high schools in salt city.


    This is the old house of Xia family.


    Xia Zi, urged by Xia Wang, also checked the results.


    Not as good as she thought, 3c3d.


    When Xia Zi saw this achievement, she immediately became angry.


    "Mom, I had a bit of pain on the day of the exam and lost my standard. Otherwise, I would have done well in the exam." Xia Zi''s eyes are red and she pours into Xia Wang''s arms. "And this exam is very difficult. If I don''t do well in it, Xia Cha and Xia Xing will also do badly in it!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Xia Wang believed in Xia Zi''s words and thought that Xia Xing and Xia Cha were worse than Xia Zi.


    The next day, someone asked about Xia Wang''s performance. Xia Wang said that she did well in the exam, better than the two girls in the second room.


    The neighbor praised Xia Wangshi for a while, "then your little posture must be the number one in salt market!"


    "I''m not a champion!"


    Soon, the news that Xiazi did better than Xia xingxia tea sister in the exam spread around the neighborhood.


    Xia Zi didn''t rest assured about it.


    She knew she was poor in the exam, but she had tried her best.


    Even if you don''t get into a good high school, Xia Wangshi will find a way with her. No public, no private aristocracy.


    After Xiazi''s test, she plays mobile phone with air conditioner and TV at home every day.


    Summer tea and summer apricot are to help the family work and entertain guests.


    After a few days, summer tea head teacher called, summer tea results, not only the best of Wenfeng County, but also the best of salt city.


    The best high school in salt city will exempt her from three years'' tuition.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi are very happy to learn the news. Xia Cha and Xia Xing both did well in the exam, and Xia LAN got a good score in the college entrance examination, so she could go to Salt City University.


    The three daughters are sure to be promising in the future.


    In the old house of Xia family, Xia Wangshi learned about Xia Cha''s and Xia Xing''s scores in the middle school entrance examination, and that Xia Cha was the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination of salt market, and her eyes were almost shocked.


    "Summer tea that dead girl, when did the result become so good?" It is impossible to copy it to others, right? What''s more, she is the best in salt city!


    Xia Zi heard that Xia Cha was the number one in the middle school entrance examination. She was jealous and unconvinced!


    In addition to jealousy of Xia Cha''s achievements, Xia Zi doesn''t like Xia cha. There is another important reason.


    Xia Zi secretly loves the school grass. She has talked with Xia Cha and boasted that she is more and more beautiful.


    When Xia Zi thought of summer tea, she flashed a small oval face, beautiful and slender Danfeng eyes, small and pretty Qiong nose, and pink lips like cherry blossom It has to be admitted that summer tea really bucked the trend.


    In a few years, when her young face grows, it may be more beautiful than Xia Furong.


    Summer tea has become not only smart, but also beautiful.


    Xia Zi thinks more and more about it. She smashes everything in the room to the ground.


    Xia Wang looked at Xia Zi, who suddenly lost his temper, frowned, "Zi Zi, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, if you didn''t agree with their separation, how could Xia Cha resist?"


    Xia Wangshi looked at Xia Zi, who was angry at her, and was full of disbelief, "why do you blame mom?"


    "That''s right. How could summer tea have been so smart before? And she''s so ugly! " Xia Zi pushes out Xia Wang''s family, "in any case, which school Xia Cha and Xia Xing go to, I''m going to go to. I didn''t pass the exam. You can think of a way for me!"


    Xia Zi pushes Xia Wang out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two more groups of guests came to the villa. While Qiuzhi and Tian were busy cooking in the kitchen, Tian said to Qiuzhi, "have you heard? Your sister-in-law boasted some time ago that her test scores were better than your tea and apricot. As a result, she may not even be able to go to ordinary high school. "


    Qiuzhi is a little bit inconceivable. "Before, her grades were OK."


    "Who knows? I heard that she had skipped classes and went to the Internet cafe with some boys. Maybe that''s how the grades fall! "


    Qiu Zhi doesn''t like to talk about other people''s right and wrong. Before Xia Wang arranged her tea and tea, her results were not true. Now, the results of the middle school entrance examination come out, which is the best fight back!


    Now everyone in the neighborhood knows that her tea and tea are smart. It depends on her real ability!


    Another ten days passed.


    That evening, Xia Wangshi asked Xia Zhenxiang to come over and called Xia Zhenyuan back to his old house, saying that there was something important to discuss with him.


    Xia Zhenyuan has not been Xia Zhenyuan a year ago. Now, he has his own opinions. It''s hard for ordinary people to hold him.


    Qiuzhi and his three children, rest assured that he will go back to fight with Xia''s family.


    Seeing Xia Zhenyuan coming, the whole family got up to meet each other. Before that, it was absolutely impossible.


    Xia Wang prepared a good dish.


    "Second, you''re here. Sit down!"


    Looking at Xia Wang''s smiling face, Xia Zhenyuan didn''t have much expression on his face. After nodding his head, he sat down.


    "My family, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time." The king of Xia sighed.


    Xia Wangshi only invited Xia Zhenyuan to come here this time. He didn''t invite Qiuzhi and the three children. Obviously, he still didn''t trust Qiuzhi and the three children.


    Although Xia Zhenyuan was dissatisfied, he didn''t show it.


    Mr. Xia took out the aged wine and poured it to several people.


    After three rounds of wine, Xia Wangshi pulls Xia Zi to her side and says to Xia Zhenyuan, "second, I want you to come here today. I have something else to discuss with you.""You are such a sister. She didn''t do well in the middle school entrance examination this time. Maybe she can''t even go to the general high school, but her usual performance is good. She can''t go to university without going to high school in the future... "


    Xia Zhenyuan frowned slightly, "Mom, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Your sister wants to go to the first middle school. Look, can you leave one of the places for summer tea or summer Apricot for your sister..."


    Before Xia Wang finished speaking, Xia Zhenyuan stood up from the chair, "Mom, what do you say? This kind of test is based on real results. How can one replace him? "


    Xia Wangshi sat down Xia Zhenyuan and said, "it can''t be replaced. Let''s take the second plan. You can take the money and let your sister go to a better noble high school."


    Xia Zhenyuan looked at the words, a natural expression of Xia Wangshi, his head is like a basin of cold water pouring down, jaw tight, obviously angry.


    It seems that Xia Wangshi didn''t see Xia Zhenyuan''s face and said to himself, "in the last year, your family has made a lot of money. Aren''t you going to build a new house? In my opinion, the new house can be built later, but your sister''s books can''t be read later!"


    Xia Zhenyuan rubbed against the ground and stood up from the chair again. This time, he didn''t give Xia Wangshi the chance to get close to him. He stepped back a few steps. "Mom, the money in my family is earned by our family from dawn to dusk, not from the sky. What''s more, I''ve gone out separately. If Xiaozi can''t afford to go to school, I can go out a little. But if you let me pay her to go to a noble school, you''re not afraid to spread jokes? "


    "When I was not good before, you let me be coolie. Now the condition is a little better. You come up with this idea to let me be the unjust boss. Mom, I''m no longer the fool I used to be! Don''t call me back! "


    Xia Zhenyuan left angrily.


    People in the first room of Xia''s old house were shocked to see such Xia Zhenyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Xia Zhenyuan returns to Nanshan. Qiuzhi and three children wait for him in the yard.


    Seeing Xia Zhenyuan''s face was not very good, Qiuzhi asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you over there?"


    Xia Zhenyuan doesn''t want Qiuzhi and the three children to know about the mess. He shakes his head. "It''s all settled. Nothing. Don''t worry."


    Qiuzhi nodded, "advanced house!"


    In the evening, Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan lie down on the bed. Qiuzhi can''t help asking, "I know you didn''t know how to say in front of several children. The people in the old house asked you to go there. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Zhenyuan thought of Xia Wang''s unreasonable request. Until now, he was still angry and angry. Qiuzhi asked again, and he didn''t intend to hide her.


    After the separation, Xia Zhenyuan knew how cowardly and filial he used to be.


    Now that he has his own opinions, he will no longer be submissive to the Xia Wang family!


    Xia Zhenyuan told Qiu Zhi about the request put forward by Xia Wang.


    Qiuzhi is also furious after listening.


    Xia Wang''s selfishness is not a day or two, they have been separated, she would have such shameless and unreasonable ideas!


    Let her daughter''s degree, to her daughter?


    If they don''t, they will pay for their new house and send their daughter to private noble school?


    "Don''t you agree?" Qiu Zhi looks at Xia Zhenyuan with red eyes, for fear that he will be confused, as the wish of Xia Wang.


    "Zhi, I''m not the former Xia Zhenyuan any more. I''m the place where I should respect my filial piety on New Year''s day. I won''t lose their two elders. Parents a few children, I do their own share on the line, other things, I will not randomly agree! "


    Xia Zhenyuan put his arm around Qiuzhi''s shoulder. "What''s more, thanks to tea and tea, our family is in charge of tea and tea. I''m only a part-time worker at most."


    Qiuzhi is amused by Xia Zhenyuan''s words.


    But what he said is also true. Tea is the main thing at home.


    If there is no tea and tea, they are afraid that they still live in old houses with hot water.


    ¡­¡­


    People who used to live in old houses were not united.


    But now the two rooms and one family are getting better and better. People in the old house are all suffering from red eye disease.


    They couldn''t figure out how the people in the second room changed dramatically in just one year.


    In their bewilderment, Xia Furong came back from the summer vacation with a message.


    "Grandma, you probably don''t know. The second uncle''s family is rich because they go to a night club in salt city to sing." Xia Furong shows a video to Xia''s family.


    One of Xia Furong''s alumni is the rich second generation, who once took them to the JP stage.


    That rich second generation alumni is a fan of little Begonia.


    At first, Xia Furong didn''t know that xiaohaitang was xiacha. That day, she just had an upset stomach and went to the wrong bathroom. When xiacha went to the backstage to remove her makeup, she saw her appearance.


    At that time, she was shocked. First, she didn''t expect that Xia Cha would become the pillar of JP stage. The little Begonia of the rich second generation alumni will be an ordinary girl who is ugly and useless in her heart.


    On the other hand, she didn''t expect that the voice condition of summer tea was so good, and the singing was like the sound of nature. Although she didn''t show up, she could make the guests crazy with a good voice!


    "Grandma, you don''t know how messy the place like the JP stage is. Most of the girls who go in to sing are going to be..." Xia Furong pretends to be embarrassed to say, "the two uncles and their family let Xia Cha go there to earn money for money, alas..."


    What Xia Furong said inside and outside means is that people in Xia''s old house don''t understand?


    Wenfeng county is a conservative and backward place, and its thinking naturally stays in the past. Xia Furong said that people in the old house want to go in bad ways.


    "God, I can''t see that girl of summer tea would do that!" Fang Liu looks disgusted and despised.


    "You can''t look good. Does that girl want to get married later? To do such shameless things is to lose all the people of our old Xia family Said Ye Guixiang.


    "In my opinion, the second family are all informed. How disgusting they are to sell their daughters to make money! " Said Xia Zhenxiang.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Nanshan to find the second family!" Xia Wang''s face was rather embarrassed.


    "Grandma, what''s the use of going to the second uncle? In my opinion, people like summer tea who are bad and don''t learn well at a young age can''t enter the best high school in salt city. " Xia Furong''s eyes flashed a cruel, "grandma, you take the video and go directly to salt city to report Xia Cha, isn''t it better?"


    "Maybe she can give her place to go to school to her sister-in-law!"


    Xia Wangshi looks at Xia Furong and thinks she has a lot to say.


    Go to find the second family and make trouble. At most, it''s gossip. Xia Cha can still go to the best high school.


    If it gets to school, the effect may be different.


    No matter how good her grades are, which school dares to accept her?¡­¡­


    The two bedrooms don''t know what the old house is up to.


    Every day, many tourists will come here. The two bedroom family is busy or busy.


    When Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi saw the old house and didn''t look for him again, they began to relax.


    Soon it was the day when the schools mailed their acceptance letters.


    Xia Xing received the admission notice from No. 1 Middle School of Yanshi, but Xia Cha didn''t receive it.


    Summer tea in the heart some doubts, but did not think much.


    After waiting for another two days, summer tea still hasn''t been received.


    Xia Cha called her school director, who only said that her grades were OK, but they wanted to enroll students not only by their grades, but also by other aspects.


    Xia Cha asked what other aspects pointed to, but the school director didn''t answer.


    After the phone call, Xia Cha was in a daze.


    Xia Xing and Xia LAN walk into the room and look at the flustered summer tea. The two sisters are concerned. "Tea tea, did you call and ask? Why hasn''t your notice been mailed? "


    Xia Cha lowered his eyes and collected them. His long and thick eyelashes trembled. "Yes, that''s right. But there''s something wrong with me in other aspects. I didn''t say what I mean in other aspects."


    Xia Cha feels something wrong. What other problems can she have?


    If salt city ''s best high school does not accept her, other high schools, I'' m afraid they dare not accept it.


    "How could this happen?" Xialan frowned.


    "Elder sister, second elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to No.1 Middle School of salt city tomorrow and ask again."


    She just went to junior high school, high school and University, which she had to go to. No one stopped her.


    "Don''t tell your parents about it, lest they worry about it."


    At night.


    Xia Cha lies in bed. After he moved to Nanshan, he lost his sleep for the first time and couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    I didn''t receive the notice. The school director said she had other problems. Obviously, someone didn''t want her to go to high school!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Summer tea sleeps all night.


    She came out of the room the next day when it was dark.


    After talking with Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi, Xia Cha takes a car to salt city.


    After arriving at Salt City, she went directly to No.1 middle school.


    When she got to the gate, she couldn''t get in because she didn''t have an admission notice.


    Just stand at the door and wait.


    When it was nearly noon, she saw a group of people coming out of the campus.


    Xia Cha saw the school director. She walked two steps forward and stopped suddenly.


    Is it her eyes?


    Otherwise, how could the middle one look like the master of the Huo family?


    Isn''t he in a wheelchair?


    Xia Cha blinked and looked at the pedestrian again.


    The middle man is really Huo Heng.


    He was wearing a tailored black shirt, a pair of nine point trousers that were pressed to the brim. They wrapped two slender legs. Under the neat short hair, the face was like the hand of God, the outline was like sculpture, the eyes of peach blossom were narrow, the bridge of nose was high, the lips were thin There is no blemish at all. It''s very dignified and beautiful.


    Summer tea''s vision, stay on his slender legs.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. Unexpectedly, he can walk normally.


    I used to hear that Xia Wangshi said that he had a car accident and was seriously injured. He may not be able to leave for life.


    But after all, it''s hearsay that the Huo family has money, and it''s not surprising that the leg has been cured by operation.


    Looking at their party, they were getting closer and closer to her side. Xia Cha lowered his eyes and kept his eyes. I wonder if he should be called the dean of residence.


    The gate opened and a group of people came out.


    There are two black cars coming from the gate. They should go out for lunch.


    Xia Cha bit her lip, thinking that she would wait for the director to finish lunch and go back to school.


    Huo Heng and his party came to the side of the car. The driver got off and opened the door.


    Huo Heng seems to find something. Looking back, he takes a look in the direction of summer tea.


    Seeing the girl standing in the corner with her head down, Huo Heng narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes.


    "Get in the car first." After a word, he went in the direction of summer tea.


    Xia Cha estimated the time and thought that they had left and raised their eyes. Unexpectedly, a tall and straight figure remained in front of her.


    Xia Cha was shocked.


    Subconsciously back, but she stood in the corner, back, the back of the slender show, then close to the corner behind.


    Deep magnetic voice, overflowing from the throat bone, "so afraid of me?"


    Xia Cha looks up at him.


    At that moment, he slightly bowed down, a long hand propped up to her head, looked down at her, "little Begonia, don''t know me?"


    Xia Cha saw a part of his neck sticking out of the collar of his shirt. His skin was very white, and he could see the blue tendons in it. Her long eyelashes moved. She stopped looking at her face, and whispered, "master Huo."


    It''s the same year that Huo Heng looks at her so closely.


    She has a lot of whiteness. Her skin is no longer waxy and pale. She has fine eyebrows and eyes. She is clean. Her hair is cut short, and her face is smaller.


    "It''s tall and beautiful. I almost didn''t recognize it just now." Huo Heng looked into her peach blossom eyes, with a tiny light and a smile.


    Summer tea hears his words, the light powder halo appears on the thin and crisp face.


    A man has a pair of excellent leather bags with black and bright pupils. When he smiles, his eyebrows are slightly raised. He looks not very serious. It''s not like the dignified and arrogant look when I came out of the campus.


    "You haven''t changed, you''re still so annoying." Xia Cha, with courage, glared at him.


    Huo Heng raised a wisp of hair on Xia Cha''s thin shoulder, approached her a little, and her thin and beautiful lips made him laugh thoughtfully. "Little Begonia is beautiful, I''m excited!"


    He was very close to her, and when he spoke, the sharp breath was spraying down.


    In Xia Cha''s memory, she has never been in close contact with any boy. The blush on her face has spread to the white auricle.


    "Master Huo, please be serious."


    Huo Heng was obviously angry when he saw that her little face was red.


    He didn''t tease her anymore. He straightened up and put his long hands into his trouser pockets. "What are you doing here before school starts?"


    Xia Cha looked at the man''s familiar tone, and she twisted her eyebrows. The number of times they met was two or three in total. Is it really appropriate for him to talk to her in this tone?


    "If I don''t, I''ll stand here."


    Xia Cha sees a group of people and still stands at the door of the car. It''s obvious that master Huo doesn''t get on the car and they don''t get on the car either. Xia Cha blushes, raises his hands and pushes them towards the man''s shoulder.


    But the next second, the soft little hand, was wrapped by the man''s big palm.Xia Cha didn''t expect that he would suddenly hold her hand. She felt as if she had touched the electricity and shook his big hand away.


    Seeing her such a big reaction, Huo Heng was a little funny. His tongue was on his cheek. Peach blossom''s eyes were tinged with a tiny smile. "Sister, do you want to be misunderstood?"


    "Who''s your sister? Get out of the way!"


    Huo Heng''s big long leg was in front of Xia cha. "What are you doing here before you tell me?"


    Summer tea sees him a pair of she don''t say, don''t plan to let go of posture, she bit bit lip, "don''t let go again, I kicked you hard."


    Huo Heng leaned over her ear, blew the broken hair that she had fallen on her cheek, and said with a low laugh, "kick it and have a look."


    Xia Cha is enraged by his words and kicks him subconsciously.


    After kicking him, she felt a little guilty and flustered when she saw his thin, crimson lips pressed tightly


    Butterfly wing like long eyelashes tremble gently, can''t help but voice complaints, "you let me kick, the pain can''t blame me, who let you not move?"


    Huo Heng raised his lips and said, "it''s said that fighting is pro, scolding is love..."


    Huo Heng''s mouth was covered by a small hand before he finished his speech Wait for Xia Cha to react to what she has done, she is in a hurry to put back her hand and hang down her small head. She dare not look at him again.


    In the end, there are many people watching. Huo Heng knows that the little girl''s face is thin now, and she is not too embarrassed.


    "Come to dinner with me?"


    "No."


    Huo Heng put one handed note into his trousers pocket and stood tall and straight. "I''m going."


    "You should have left."


    Huo Heng Tut, nothing more, turned to the car parked on the side of the road.


    When he arrived at the Grand Hotel, Huo Heng went to the box and ordered some dishes and snacks that Xia Tang used to like. He ordered Jian Ming to deliver the summer tea at the school gate.


    Re into the box, Huo Heng sat down, looked to the school director, "director Wu, I heard that your school admitted a girl named Xia Cha, right?"


    Director Wu nodded, "it was meant to be admitted, but the girl''s private life was chaotic and her character was not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Cha saw director Wu return to school.


    Seeing Xia Cha waiting at the door, director Wu frowned.


    Xia Cha comes forward and bows to Director Wu. "Director, I''m Xia Cha, a junior high school graduate from Wenfeng county. We have a phone call."


    Director Wu naturally knows Xia cha. Her achievement is not only the best in Wenfeng County, but also the number one in salt city. Her achievement is the highest among the graduates who have increased in recent ten years.


    Such a clever girl is very rare.


    Director Wu has seen her picture. The little girl is also a face that can be remembered at a glance.


    It was during the hot summer vacation that summer tea was waiting all morning, with a thin sweat on its forehead.


    Director Wu sighed. "Come to my office."


    Xia Cha follows director Wu to his office.


    Director Wu poured a cup of water for Xia Cha, pointed to the sofa, "sit down!"


    Xia Cha sat down and drank a mouthful of water. The slender Danfeng looked at director Wu and wondered why she didn''t receive the admission notice?


    Director Wu took out his mobile phone and played two videos.


    One is Xia Cha singing on the JP stage, the other is her makeup removal in the background.


    Summer tea saw these two videos, and her face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Although she sang on the big stage, pure and pure, just singing, but that kind of place after all, the first impression is not so good.


    "Director Wu, did someone report my bad private life?"


    Director Wu, looking at the cold summer tea with a small face, has to admit that the girl is very intelligent.


    "Xia classmate, after our school leaders saw the video, they decided not to enroll you after a meeting. Your score is very good, but our school also values the thoughts and morality of each classmate."


    "I''m sorry."


    Summer tea closed eyes, back, a cold.


    "Director Wu, although I sang on the JP stage, I was for the sake of my family''s livelihood. I never did anything bad except singing." Xia Cha raised her hand and swore, "if I can ask the boss of JP stage to testify for me, is there any room for turning around?"


    Director Wu frowned. "Xia classmate, you are not only known by our school leaders, but also sent to the school forum. Many students in No. 1 middle school know that."


    "They are all against you entering the school gate."


    The heart of summer tea keeps tightening.


    Since she woke up from the car accident, no matter how difficult she encountered, she has been able to face it calmly and calmly for more than a year.


    Only this time, she was really flustered and confused.


    No books to read, no matter how well she managed her family''s villa, she will only graduate from junior high school.


    "Director Wu, please give me a chance, I Now go to find the sixth master...... "


    Don''t wait for director Wu to say anything, Xia Cha runs out quickly.


    Xia Cha took a taxi and went to the JP stage.


    Three months before the high school entrance examination, she had already quit her job on the big stage despite the retention of the sixth master.


    She hasn''t been here for a while.


    After getting off the taxi, Xia Cha was surprised to see the door locked and sealed.


    What''s going on?


    Xia Cha inquires about the owner of the next door smoke Hotel. He learns that the big stage was killed two months ago. Six Ye has run away. The big stage can''t be operated. It''s bankrupt and sealed.


    Six Ye ran away, and all the staff of the big stage were scattered. When Xia Cha was singing here, she had no contact with other people at all, and she didn''t know the address of those staff. Now it''s impossible for someone to testify to her.


    Summer tea walked to the side of the road, standing in the sun that can bake people, a moment of darkness.


    Summer tea comes to the gate of No. 1 middle school again.


    She didn''t expect that her dream of high school would become an unreal dream.


    Summer tea droops down the eyes, the nose is sour, the tears, soaked the eyes.


    Summer tea clenches the lip and leaves in a low and astringent mood.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but suddenly there''s a drop of honking sound behind me.


    Xia Cha thought she was in the way of the car behind her. She moved to the side.


    But then there was another drop.


    Xia Cha looks back and sees a black car driving to her side.


    When the door and window were lowered, a beautiful and picturesque face that seemed to come from the hand of God was now in her sight.


    Xia Cha and the man looked at each other for a few seconds and quickly moved their eyes away.


    The man overflows a not too serious smile from the throat bone deep place, "small Begonia, how to cry face?"


    "Don''t call me little Begonia, I''m not little Begonia now."


    Her mood, some excited and uncontrolled.


    Thinking of the two videos that director Wu showed her, Xia Cha can guess that someone must have deliberately prevented her from reading a book.She can see her performance on the JP stage and get revenge with her. She can''t think of anyone?


    Will it be master Huo who always likes to make her angry


    As soon as the idea came out, summer tea was denied.


    Master Huo hasn''t contacted her for nearly a year. There''s no need to do such a dirty thing!


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you for your kindness, master Huo. I''ll go back by car myself."


    Huo Heng pulled his lower lip and said nothing more. He raised the window and told Jane ming to drive.


    After driving for a long distance, Jian Ming sees Huo Heng still looking out of the window, and he doesn''t understand. "Young master, Miss Xia looks very pitiful. Why don''t you help her?"


    Huo Heng''s eyes fell back out of the window, narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "I want to help her, but not a word of thanks."


    Jian Ming didn''t quite understand Huo Heng''s meaning. "What does the young master want?"


    "Book her in advance."


    Jian Ming, "..." How does he feel that the young master laughs a little like a big black and dangerous wolf?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old house of Xia family.


    Xia Zi knocks on Xia Furong''s door. After a while, Xia Furong opens the door.


    Xia Furong looks like a peach blossom with a shy smile on her eyes. She looks like a little woman in deep depression.


    "Are you in love, hibiscus?"


    Xiafurong pulls Xiazi into the room, "keep your voice down, I don''t want my parents to know yet."


    Xia Zi opened her eyes, "Wow, sister Furong, you are really in love! Who is the other side, handsome or not


    Xia Furong groaned two times proudly, "my boyfriend is not handsome! Not only handsome, but also golden. "


    Xia Zi held up her face with both hands and looked envious. "Wow, sister Furong, how are you? I adore you. By the way, do you know how Xia Cha went to high school?"


    Xia Furong hooked her lips and couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile. What''s more, Xia Xing can go up, she can''t go up, and the sisters will definitely have a gap in mind in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Hearing that Xia Cha can''t go to salt city to go to high school, Xia Zi is very happy.


    What can I do after I get the first place in the exam? I can''t go to school as usual?


    "Furong, you have a handsome and rich boyfriend now. Can you ask him to help me go to noble high school in salt city? If you can help me, I will be obedient to you in the future! "


    Xia Zi is usually at home with high toes, which can make her submit to her. For Xia Furong, it is also a sense of achievement.


    "Yes."


    Xia Zi opened her eyes and held Xia Furong''s arm excitedly. "Really? Ah ah, I can go to noble high school! "


    Xia Furong pulls down Xia Zi''s small hand on her arm and raises her lips. "Sister, don''t forget what you just promised me!"


    "Of course, as long as I can go to noble high school, I''ll do everything in front of you in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea didn''t come home until supper time.


    The whole family is worried about her.


    Seeing her coming back, Qiuzhi hurriedly pulled her into the house and washed her face with water.


    Xialan brings the meal to the yard, and Qiuzhi comes out to eat with summer tea.


    After dinner, Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan asked Xia Cha, "how is tea?"


    Xia Cha sipped her lower lip. "My parents, someone sent me the video of singing on the JP stage to the school forum and made a lot of rumors."


    "What?" The whole family was amazed.


    Every time Xia Cha goes to the JP stage, Xia Chuan accompanies her. Later, the old house increases Xia Chuan''s workload. Xia Zhenyuan takes time to accompany her every weekend.


    The closest people know that she is innocent.


    But look for them to testify, the school will not believe it!


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the school to explain that my tea and tea is just singing, and I didn''t do anything. So try hard and keep myself clean. Why can''t I read?" Xia Zhenyuan was furious.


    Xia Cha holds Xia Zhenyuan''s hand. "Dad, it''s useless."


    The person who reported her must have a certain position. Otherwise, it can''t be published on the forum to let things ferment so fast.


    It''s useless to hear Xia Cha say. Xia Zhenyuan frowns tightly. He holds Xia Cha''s hand instead. "Tea and tea, our new house is not built, No.1 middle school can''t go to. Dad asked you to go to noble school."


    "Yes, even if you don''t build a house, let tea go to school." Xialan and Xiaxing share the same voice.


    Qiuzhi also nodded with red eyes.


    The warmth and concern of the family moved Xia cha.


    But --


    "new houses must be built. I will try my best to go to school. I won''t go to noble high school except No.1 middle school. "


    Under the insistence and persuasion of Xia Cha, Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi only listened to her and built new houses according to the original plan.


    It was a good day to start work.


    According to the traditional customs of Wenfeng County, anyone who builds a new house should invite relatives and friends to have a meal.


    People from the old house of Xia family come here naturally.


    Xia Zhenyuan only invited them in the symbolic past, but they really came.


    Qiuzhi''s eyelids always jump when he sees the people from the old summer house coming.


    I always feel that something bad happens.


    But today was a good day, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Xialan helps Qiuzhi cook in the kitchen. Xiacha and Xiaxing entertain guests in the hall.


    When pouring the water, Xia Xing murmured discontentedly, "those people in the old house have thick skin. They used to treat our family like that, but now they come to eat?"


    Xia Cha glances at the people in Xia''s old house and frowns when she sees Xia Furong wearing various brands.


    She doesn''t know why she can recognize Xia Furong''s valuable clothes and jewelry at a glance. It''s impossible to make Xia Furong wear so expensive under the condition of the old house.


    Xia Cha suddenly thought of what he had been reported. He had both hatred and money Would it have something to do with Xia Furong?


    She remembered that Xia Furong was also an art school in Salt City, right?


    Summer tea tightly pressed the lower lip, looking at Xia Furong''s eyes sharp.


    It''s best that this matter has nothing to do with Xia Furong, otherwise, she won''t let her go easily!


    Xia Furong is sending wechat with her boyfriend. Suddenly she feels a sharp look. She looks up and sees Xia cha. But Xia Cha turns around when she looks up.


    Xia Furong looks at Xia cha.


    Xia Cha is wearing a cheap white dress with thin waist and legs. This year, she has grown a lot. She has thin arms and legs, white skin, and is charming with young girls.


    Xia Furong snorts coldly. It''s no use to look good again. After that, her education is just a junior high school graduate.


    It''s not on the same level as her.


    There are more guests. Qiuzhi has made three dishes.


    Xia Zhenyuan, as a host, warmly entertains the guests. Xia Zhenxiang and Xia Zhenli were envious of him. They didn''t show up in their faces, so they kept pouring wine in the way of toasting.Qiuzhi sees that Xia Zhenyuan has drunk a little too much. He persuades him to drink. Xia Zhenxiang can''t help drinking and scolding, "second brother and sister, what do you say to a woman when a man talks?"


    Xia Zhenli agreed, "that''s right, sister-in-law. What''s the use of you taking care of your second brother? It''s better to take care of your daughter!"


    Before Qiuzhi could say anything, he heard Xia Zhenli say to the other guests, "you don''t know, Xia Cha, my second brother''s daughter, is the No.1 candidate in the middle school entrance examination, but she didn''t receive the admission notice of No.1 middle school. It''s not because her performance was not recorded, but because her moral character is bad. At a young age, she went to the nightclub to sing. Tut, it sounds good to sing, what to do secretly Yi, who knows! "


    "I said why the second brother''s family insisted on going out separately at the beginning, but they didn''t want the fruit land of their family. They chose this barren mountain, so they sold their daughter to that kind of place."


    As soon as Xia Zhenli''s voice fell, he received a heavy blow on his face.


    Xia Zhenyuan beat Xia Zhenli to the ground with a fist. His scarlet eyes angrily scolded him, "third, what are you talking about? Our summer tea is pure and white, and we earn money by our own skill! "


    "Ah --" Ye Guixiang, sitting next to Xia Zhenxiang, sneered. "Of course, it depends on his own ability, but on what kind of ability. We don''t have to be clear about it. We should be able to think of all the people sitting here."


    Fang Liu holds up Xia Zhenli, who has been hit by a fist. "Second brother, your tea has done something shameful. Are you afraid of being said? If she is innocent, why didn''t No. 1 middle school admit her? If you are admitted, you will take out the admission notice! "


    "Yes, take out the admission notice! We believe that your summer tea is pure! "


    With Xia family''s old house taking the lead, other guests gradually believe that two bedrooms and one family make a fortune by relying on Xia tea.


    Just when things were frozen, a lazy and light laughter came out, "Gee, what''s so busy?"


    I saw three figures at the door of the hall.


    Huo Heng, old lady Huo, and director Wu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Huo Heng walked beside old lady Huo, wearing a black shirt, elegant cloth wrapped around his tall and rebellious body, dark trousers pressed meticulously, and black leather shoes stepped on the floor, making a strong sound.


    Short hair, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, high and straight bridge of nose, thin and sexy lips This man is very handsome and attractive, with a wild and aloof self-respect, the outline is wild and beautiful, and the line is resolute and dignified.


    Almost everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on the three of them.


    Huo Heng is holding old lady Huo with one hand, and putting the other hand in her trouser pocket. Obviously, she looks lazy and leisurely. The narrow peach blossom eyes are sharp and cold, which makes people not dare to look into his eyes.


    Xia Furong and Xia Zi are going to watch Xia Cha make a fool of themselves. When they see three people come in at the door, they both have some problems.


    They know Mrs. Huo, but who are the handsome men around her?


    It''s not surprising that they can''t recognize Huo Heng at a glance. Compared with the time when they went to Xia''s house a year ago, Huo Heng has become a lot more beautiful.


    More importantly, he can walk.


    It''s hard to see how tall he is when he''s in a wheelchair, but when he can walk, he''s eighteen meters tall, especially in a group of people.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist, tall and long legs.


    Xia Furong went to the art school and saw a lot of handsome men and beautiful women, but like Huo Heng, it''s still rare that she can attract people''s attention at a glance.


    If he can enter the entertainment circle, he will become a popular idol with that face.


    Xia Furong and Xia Zi''s eyes were fixed on Huo Heng. They couldn''t move his eyes away from him. They swept around the hall. Xia Furong thought he was looking at her. She lowered her eyes and gathered them. She arranged a strand of hair on her cheek.


    Xia Zi stares at Huo Heng, hoping to attract his attention.


    Huo Heng''s deep and sharp peach blossom eyes were fixed on the thin figure of summer tea for a few seconds. Seeing that summer tea looked to him, the front in his eyes was cold, sharp and soft.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng looked at each other for a moment, then immediately moved away, followed Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan to meet old lady Huo and director Wu.


    Although Xia Cha didn''t quite understand why director Wu and Mrs. Huo came here, they are distinguished guests, so they can''t be ignored.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, old lady. Come on, please take a seat." Said Xia Zhenyuan.


    After Mrs. Huo sat down, Xia Furong whispered in Ye Guixiang''s ear, "Mom, all the Huo''s families in salt city are here. Are they really interested in xialan? Mom, don''t let them climb on to relatives. Hurry up and follow the previous topic. "


    Few of the people here know director Wu. Xia Furong, of course, didn''t know each other. She thought it was Mrs. Huo''s housekeeper or something.


    Ye Guixiang didn''t expect Huo Heng''s legs to walk normally. He just walked all the way. He didn''t look like he had a disease in his legs. It seems that he is back to normal.


    If the two rooms and the Huo''s family are really related to each other, will the two rooms prosper in the future?


    This is absolutely not allowed by the old house of Xia family.


    Ye Guixiang cleared her throat and said, "second brother, second brother, can you take out the admission notice of your summer tea?"


    "It''s just that old lady Huo is here. Let her listen, and see if it''s too bad for your second room to sell her daughter to a nightclub in order to make a fortune."


    Qiuzhi looked at the black and white fragrance of Ye Guixiang and was furious. "Sister in law, our tea and tea are pure. If you dare to slander her reputation again, I will fight with you."


    "Let''s have a look. The second room family is going to hit again!" "Fang Liu shouted," just two elder brothers beat my husband, now two elder sister-in-law wants to beat elder sister-in-law again. "


    Many guests accused one after another, "if you are innocent, take out the notice."


    "The second room hasn''t been taken out. I''m afraid what the old house said is true!"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the Xia Laoer family would betray their daughter!"


    Mrs. Huo, who has not spoken, roughly understands what happened.


    She looked at Xia Wangshi, who was sitting at the same table, and saw that her mouth was cocking and she was waiting for the second room to be pointed out by her husband. She said with a cold face, "I haven''t seen anyone bully an honest man like this."


    Old lady Huo, with the dignity of the elders of the big family, is not comparable to the common people like Xia Wang. When she opened her mouth, the public in the hall became quiet.


    Ye Guixiang sees old lady Huo talking for the second room family. She stands up and says, "old lady, we don''t bully the honest people. The honest people do things instead of human affairs. You probably don''t know. In order to make money, the second room family will sell summer tea to a big stage in the salt market for singing, right?"


    People in the old house waited to see Mrs. Huo''s face change and accused the second room of being unscrupulous for money. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo did not change her face. Instead, she kindly hooked her lower lip. "It turned out that it was this matter. My wife-in-law, who went to the JP stage to sing, was naturally allowed by our Huo family."


    What???


    His fiancee?


    Who is it?


    Summer tea?The old house was stunned.


    Is it not xialan that Huo Heng is interested in, but xiacha?


    Not only the people in the old house of Xia family were shocked, but also the people in the second room.


    Especially summer tea.


    She looked at old lady Huo and Huo Heng and suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Just when everyone didn''t respond, Mrs. Huo opened her mouth again. "Besides, every time tea comes on stage, our heng''er will go to watch it. Singing there to earn money depends on one''s ability. What''s wrong? "


    Huo family is the richest family in salt city. Xia Cha is Huo Heng''s fiancee. She sings on stage and Huo Heng guards her. Who dares to take advantage of her?


    "Old lady, when did Xia Cha become young master Huo''s fiancee? I see. You just want to help two bedrooms and one family! You probably don''t know that Xia Cha did well in the middle school entrance examination. She was the No.1 in the middle school entrance examination of Yanshi, but she was not admitted to No.1 middle school because she sang in such unclean places... "


    Before ye Guixiang finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound.


    I saw Huo Heng sitting beside old lady Huo, dropping his teacup to the ground.


    Huo Heng put his hand on the back of the chair, and his long sword eyebrows were slightly raised. The whole one looked handsome and rebellious. The evil spirit was cold and fierce. "Are you deaf? Will my fiancee let her sing in a dirty place


    "How do you know that she has no admission notice?"


    Ye Guixiang didn''t expect Huo Heng to treat her without any affection. She was stopped for a while, "master Huo If she has a notice, how can she not take it out? "


    Huo Heng looks at director Wu. Director Wu stands up and takes out a document bag from his briefcase.


    He went to Xia Cha and said, "Xia classmate, this is your admission notice. You have been admitted to No. 1 middle school. Not only that, you will be exempted from tuition in the next three years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Xia Cha looks at the document bag delivered by director Wu.


    She knew that there was a letter of acceptance in it.


    It must be Huo Heng''s reason that director Wu can come here today.


    If she took the notice, she would be Huo Heng''s fiancee. If she doesn''t, she can''t even go to high school.


    Xia Cha takes a look at Huo Heng. The man, maybe last time she went to see director Wu, he knew what she was doing?


    It never occurred to her that his purpose was to make her his fiancee.


    Xia Cha doesn''t understand. What does he like about her?


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha with a determined look, as if she would take the notice.


    In fact, after some hesitation, Xia Cha did receive the notice from director Wu.


    She has to go to school. As for becoming young master Huo''s fiancee, she is still young and can find a way to break the engagement with him later!


    "Thank you, director Wu."


    Xia Cha takes out the notice from the document bag and hands it to Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi. "Mom and Dad, look at it."


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi are thrilled to see Xia Cha''s admission notice.


    "Parents, this is director Wu of No.1 middle school."


    Xia''s old house and others were surprised to hear that director Wu of No. 1 middle school came in person.


    Director Wu came in person, which shows the importance of summer tea.


    Summer tea not only got the notice, but also exempted from three years of tuition. How many people can''t think of this?


    People who come to sit down and understand the original reason of the matter, and people who have clear thinking, have also analyzed the context of the matter.


    "Today, the people who built new houses and old houses in the second family of Xia are not really sending congratulations, but deliberately seeking fault and damaging the reputation of the second family of Xia."


    "The people in the old house are so bad that we are almost used by them!"


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that the Huo family only chose the daughter of the second bedroom family. It''s so insidious that they can''t see the good in their family. There''s nothing good to come to an end in the future!"


    "What are you all talking about?" Xia Wang can''t stand the criticism from the guests. She stands up first and leaves in a hurry with a bad face after talking to old lady Huo.


    Xia Zhenxiang, ye Guixiang and his party saw that Xia Wang left, and they had to get up and follow him.


    Xia Laozi is most embarrassed. He sighs, gets up and pats zizhenyuan on the shoulder. "Laoer, it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."


    When Xia Zhenyuan heard the words of Xia Laozi, his heart was cold.


    "Dad, today''s reputation of tea and tea in my family was almost destroyed. It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s your premeditation."


    In Xia Zhenyuan''s red eyes, he saw endless disappointment and coldness.


    Master Xia thought to himself that he had a premonition that the son who used to listen to them most would be out of their control in the future!


    When Xia Furong came home, she fell to the ground with a twisted face.


    Today, I was going to let Xia Cha''s reputation fall to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, Xia Cha not only entered the first middle school, but also became the fiancee of Huo''s young master!


    Xia Furong is jealous and angry. After a while, she picks up her mobile phone and sends out a video.


    There were several rings and the video was switched on.


    "Baby, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the handsome face of the man in the video, Xia Furong blinks and tears fall out of her eyes.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "Brother Hongming, today old lady Huo came here with the black sheep in your mouth. He''s very angry. He helped my second uncle get angry with their family, bullied the people in our old house, and booked the girl Xia cha."


    "Didn''t you help me to send Xia Cha''s singing on the JP stage to the forum of No.1 middle school? He found director Wu and let Xia Cha go to school. "


    "I think he is deliberately against you!"


    "Brother Hongming, didn''t you say that Huo''s family will be in your hands in the future? How can he be so arrogant as a black sheep? "


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''m working on a project recently. I''m going to develop a tourist base in your Wenfeng county. Then I''ll focus on your orchard and make sure that your family will become the richest man in Wenfeng county. As for the loser, after this project, he will be trampled by me and never be turned over!"


    Hearing Ye Hongming''s words, Xia Furong and Li huadai''s face finally had a little smile.


    Ye Hongming''s plan to open up a tourist base and build a hot spring hotel in Wenfeng county was heard by a person sent by Ye Hongming from huoheng. Ye Hongming took the lead and first submitted the plan to the director.


    Huoyuan originally thought that the traffic in Wenfeng county was backward, and he didn''t agree to build a tourist base here, but later learned that a highway would be built here, and the traffic would become convenient later. Under the pillow wind of frost, he agreed to the project.


    After the plan was approved, ye Hongming asked Xia Furong to communicate with Xia Zhenxiang. When Xia Zhenxiang heard that the Huo family wanted to invest here, he agreed to let half of the orchards out and let the Huo family build a hot spring hotel.When Xia Wangshi and Sanfang''s people learned that half of the orchard had been let out, they planned to stop it, and the excavators had already destroyed half of the orchard.


    When Xia Wang saw that the orchard was half destroyed, he was about to pass out.


    Xia Zhenxiang hurriedly told her about Huo''s investment here. After listening, Xia Wangshi immediately immersed in the dream of becoming the richest man in Wenfeng county.


    After a month''s work, ye Hongming got a bad news when he was looking forward to it.


    The road to be built above is not in Wenfeng County, but in another place called Wenfeng county. Wenfeng County, with a wide range of geographical locations and rich coal resources, has plans to invest heavily there.


    "President ye, it is said that master Huo has become the partner of Wenfeng county."


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Hongming realized that Huo Heng had proposed to develop in Wenfeng County, which was not the county he thought.


    He made a hole in him on purpose.


    At this time, ye Hongming realized that huoheng was no longer the black sheep of the past. He had become a schemer and a city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Wangshi constantly urges Xia Zhenxiang. Xia Zhenxiang has to urge Xia Furong, "what''s the matter with investment? We have no fruit trees and no investment. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Furong calls Ye Hongming and turns off the phone.


    She didn''t want to be bothered by Xia''s family, so she left home.


    Walking into the street, she saw a tall figure.


    Master of the Huo family.


    Huo Heng is on the phone with Xia cha. Xia Cha buys stationery in the stationery shop. The lane here is narrow and the car can''t drive in.


    "What are you hiding from me recently? I''ll wait for you at the intersection after buying it."


    Before Xia Cha could say anything, Huo Heng hung up the phone.


    Standing under a tree, he was about to lower his head and light a cigarette when he heard a delicate ouch in his ear. Then, a soft body fell into his arms.


    Xia Cha comes out of the stationery shop and sees Huo Heng and the Summer hibiscus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Xia Furong rushed to Huo henghuai and soon straightened herself.


    "Huo Shao, I just sprained my foot. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I bumped into you..."


    Her long eyelashes trembled and her eyes were filled with water mist. She looked so pitiful that most men would move and feel pity for her.


    But Huo Heng has seen too many women.


    Xia Furong''s careful thinking can be seen at a glance.


    Xia Furong looks pretty good. If she changes into the former one, she may have fun making fun of her.


    But now, he has no interest in girls other than summer tea.


    Huo Heng took the cigarette from his lips. The narrow peach blossom eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp. Three words were spewed out coldly in his thin lips, "go away!"


    Xia Furong didn''t expect Huo Heng''s attitude towards her to be so bad!


    From small to large, as long as the boy who she actively shows her good will be good to her, no one has ever spoken to her loudly, let alone let her go!


    Xia Furong''s tears hovered in her eyes, falling down uncontrollably.


    Huo Heng saw the summer tea not far away.


    Xia Cha sees Huo Heng looking at her. She turns around and runs away quickly.


    Huo Heng''s long fingers snuffed out the two cigarettes, threw them into the garbage can and ran after Xia cha.


    Don''t look at Xia Cha''s thin, but she runs like a rabbit.


    But in the end, Huo Heng is tall and has long legs. She can take two steps in one step. Before long, she was caught up.


    Huo Heng stops in front of Xia Cha and looks at her with a tiny eyebrow tip. "Little girl, what are you running for?"


    Xia Cha holds the notebook she just bought and glances at the man. "Aren''t you cuddling with Xia Furong? I''ll leave you alone!"


    Huo Heng put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his thin lips raised a smile. "Who is xiafurong, the one who just fell into my arms?"


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng suspiciously. At present, Xia Furong''s beauty is the highest in their Xia family.


    Master Huo said he didn''t know her?


    They have seen each other two or three times!


    As if to see through the idea of summer tea, Huo Heng''s tall body stepped forward and bowed slightly, "in my eyes, only my little fiancee is the most beautiful."


    With a light smell of tobacco spray down, fall on the small face of summer tea, her thick and long lashes trembled, and the man''s deep and hot eyes for a few seconds.


    Then, he pushed him on the shoulder, "master Huo, you are very ill."


    Xia Cha turns around and goes on.


    Huo Heng followed her.


    "I''m sick."


    Xia Cha looks back at him and says, "then go to the doctor."


    "The doctor has no medicine for me, only you," Huo Heng looked at her eyes, deeper and deeper, holding her slender arms. "You are my medicine, little camellia."


    "Master Huo, do you want to talk about this? Believe it or not, I kicked you." Xia Cha took a look at his long legs. "You can''t walk normally easily. Don''t you want to be disabled again?"


    Xia Cha thought huoheng would be angry when she said that. Unexpectedly, there was no disturbance on his beautiful face. He hooked his lips and smiled with evil eyes. "Little camellia, I am a paper paste when you are a little master?"


    Summer tea opens its mouth, but it''s too late to say anything. Then the man''s voice sounds with a bad smile. "Now I''m very healthy, not only you can''t kick, but also I can hold you fast."


    Xia Cha stares at him, and the man''s smile deepens.


    All of a sudden, he extended his long arm and picked up her delicate body.


    Xia Cha didn''t expect that he would really hold her. She was unprepared. Suddenly, her body soared into the air and cried out, "ah, you What are you doing? Let me down! "


    She has no memory of Xia Tang, and now she is only a 16-year-old girl.


    Suddenly she was picked up by the opposite sex. She was ashamed and angry.


    White hands, clenched into fists, smashed on his shoulders.


    "Let me go!"


    In the street, he was holding him like this, he didn''t want to face, she wanted it!


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s red face and walked forward with her in his arms. Compared with her panic, he seemed to calm down a lot, "what are you afraid of? You are my fiancee now. "


    Summer tea tightly pressed the lower lip, "master Huo, I''m ordinary. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    "I see your soul. Can you change it?"


    Hearing what he said, Xia Cha thought that this man was deliberately playing tricks on her!


    Seeing someone on the road looking at them, still pointing, she said shamefully, "but I don''t like you. To be frank, master Huo is not my type."


    Her last words, introduced into Huo Heng''s ears, like a thunderbolt, let Huo Heng freeze in place!


    He is no stranger to this sentence.Xiatang once said it to him.


    Knowing that he was suffering from terminal illness at that moment, what he regretted most was that he didn''t treat Tangtang well.


    Let her dislike him, not like him.


    In the end, she was also involved in a life!


    Huo Heng looks at the summer tea in his arms. All kinds of emotions come to him.


    He put down the summer tea. Without looking at him, summer tea ran away quickly.


    On the way back home, Xia Cha frowned at the sudden change of Huo Heng''s face.


    She could feel it. He was angry.


    But she''s just telling the truth, isn''t there anything wrong?!


    After shaking his head, Xia Cha didn''t want to guess Huo Heng''s mind any more, and let him know her mind as soon as possible. In fact, it was also very good.


    She doesn''t want to fall in love at all now, just want to study hard, and have a career she likes in the future, so that her family will be better and better!


    Xia Cha trotted all the way to Nanshan.


    When I got home, I saw a black car in the yard.


    Summer tea quickly walked towards the house.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi''s enthusiastic voice said, "Huo Shao, our tea and tea went out to buy stationery for school, which should be back soon."


    "Huo Shao, have a cup of tea!"


    Summer tea into the house, looking at the handsome side of the face, she quickly back out.


    What''s the matter with this young master Huo? He''s obviously angry. Why did he come to her house?


    Xia Cha comes into her room until dinner time. Qiuzhi calls her and she goes out.


    Qiuzhi sees Xia Cha coming out of the room and taps her head gently. "Why don''t you come out at home? Master Huo is here."


    "Mom, you don''t really think of him as your son-in-law, do you?"


    Qiuzhi smiled. "Huo Shao is a good kid. I like him more and more."


    "Mom..."


    "Well, mom knows you''re still young, but master Huo didn''t say he would marry you right away. Let''s have a look."


    Xia Cha can''t help but mumble in her heart. Her mother has been drunk by master Huo!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    After Huo Heng came here, Qiuzhi made a lot of delicious food.


    The family ate in the hall.


    When Huo Heng saw Xia Cha, he didn''t say anything to her. Even his eyes seldom fell on her.


    Summer tea naturally discovered his changes.


    It seems that the two words she said earlier really made him angry.


    However, she made him angry. What else did he come to her house to do?


    Soon, Xia Cha will know the purpose of his coming to her home. He plans to invest in another Wenfeng county. There are many fruit trees suitable for the environment here. Let Xia Zhenyuan go there and see what he needs. He can arrange to send them.


    The business of the farm is getting better and better, and the demand for picking fruit is also very large. If there are different kinds of fruit trees, they will attract more guests.


    Xia Zhenyuan naturally needs it, "master Huo, you are so thoughtful."


    Xia Zhenyuan is in a good mood. He takes out the good wine at home and drinks it with Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha finds that Huo Heng is not like the hearsay before. He is full of flowers and drinks, mediocre, arrogant and careless.


    At the dinner table, he and Xia Zhenyuan put forward some suggestions for the improvement of the villa, which are both meaningful and practical.


    He doesn''t look like gold or jade.


    When eating and drinking, he was very slow and elegant. He had the feeling of Western food.


    Men drink, always not so quickly end, summer three sisters eat, to the yard to cool.


    Xia Cha and Xia Xing sit on the swing, and Xia LAN stands behind them and pushes them.


    "Do you find that young master Huo is not as bad as the rumor. His speech and temperament are quite good." She said.


    Xia Xing nodded. "We used to have a lot of hearsay and prejudice against him. After contact, we found that we misunderstood him before."


    Xia Cha looks at the stars in the sky and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Xing touched Xia Cha with her elbow. "Tea tea, why don''t you talk? You are the fiancee of master Huo!"


    "I don''t want to be his fiancee. No matter how good or excellent he is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Tea and tea, in the face of such a beautiful face, do you really have no heart?" Summer apricot looks at summer tea.


    Summer tea collection fell back in the line of sight on the stars in the night sky, looked at summer apricot, "why do you want to move? I don''t like him like that, second sister, do you like it!"


    "I don''t like Hu and nonsense!" Xia Xing lowered her eyes and blushed her ears. Fortunately, there was no light in the yard. The dark light covered her blush.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuzhi went to the yard and called for summer tea.


    Xia Cha is still drinking wine after seeing her eyes, but Xia Zhenyuan and Junmei, who are obviously drunk, have a slight fumigation on their faces. They can''t see whether huoheng is drunk or not. "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Your father has pulled Mr. Huo to drink a lot. He can''t drive back in the evening. You can make your bed and let him sleep. You can sleep with your elder sister or second sister in the evening."


    "Mom..."


    "Go."


    Summer tea took a set of clean sheets and bedding from Qiuzhi''s room, and she quickly changed them.


    Took his schoolbag, ready to go out, but found the man with fumigation, I do not know when to lean on the door of the room.


    He a slender leg, slightly curved against the wall, narrow peach blossom eyes, deep as the sea looking at her.


    Summer tea is so numb to him.


    She quickly lowered her head and carried her bag to leave.


    When passing by him, he heard a low smile, and then he added, "Tangtang, you are mine, always mine."


    Xia Cha rushes into Xia Lan''s room.


    Close the door and lean against the frame.


    The speed of heart beating, some out of control fast.


    She didn''t understand why the heart beat so fast


    However, he just called Tang Tang


    Does he let her be his fiancee because she looks like the one named Tang Tang?


    ¡­¡­


    After the heart rate returns to normal, Xia Cha puts down her schoolbag, takes out the clothes from it, and goes to the bathroom outside to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I heard the man calling Tang Tang again when I passed my room.


    One after another.


    Summer tea''s heart, like something gently poked.


    She made her way to the room.


    I don''t know when the shirt on the man untied the first three, revealing delicate collarbone and small solid chest.


    He was half lying and half leaning on her small bed, with a pillow behind his waist, a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes folded and closed. He did not know whether he was asleep or not.


    Two long legs are propped on the ground, which seems to have no place.


    Summer tea saw the ash in his mouth, burning a section, almost fell on the quilt, she quickly took a box to pick up.After receiving the ashes, she put down the paper box and found something wrong. When she looked up, she found that the man had opened his eyes at some time.


    Those long and narrow peach blossom eyes are covered with light red blood.


    He looked at her like that and didn''t speak.


    Xia Cha saw the cigarette in his mouth and was afraid that he would make a fire in her room. She came forward and pulled the cigarette out of his mouth.


    "I don''t want my room burned to ashes."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at her from the beginning to the end, and finally fell on her small goose face, "Tangtang, I feel sick, my throat is dry, pour me a glass of water."


    Summer tea wrinkled the delicate eyebrows, "master Huo, I am summer tea."


    The man hooks the lower lip, the smile evil ruffian evil spirit, "I know, you are my Tang Tang."


    What''s wrong with this man!


    "Go ahead and pour me a glass of water."


    He said, closing his eyes again.


    Xia Cha turns around and pours in a cup of water with her face taut.


    When she came to him, she thought angrily, why should she listen to him?


    "Here comes the water."


    The man didn''t move.


    Xia Cha looks down at him. Drunk, he seems to be different in peace.


    A few strands of messy hair fell on his forehead. His eyes were long and narrow. His eyelashes were long and dense. His nose was straight. His lips were thin and crimson. His jaw was thin and firm He is really like a beautiful man in a cartoon. From the facial features to the outline, no one can pick out a flaw.


    At the moment, he is languid, dispirited, but inexplicable.


    When Xu heard her voice, he raised his eyes and looked at her. His thin lips moved. The voice overflowing from the deep throat sounded hoarsely in the silent space, "Hello me."


    Xia Cha stares at him shamefully, "master Huo, don''t push forward."


    Summer tea put down the water cup, ready to leave, but the next second, the thin wrist, was the man''s long strong palm, firmly clasped.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The slender white wristband was suddenly grasped by the man''s long and powerful big palm, and Xia Cha was shocked.


    She looked at the man in bed, his eyes still closed, and she tried to pull her wrists back from his big hands, but it didn''t help.


    The man clearly did not fall asleep, in her struggle, holding the big palm between her wrists, gradually increasing the gravity.


    Summer tea auricle is a little hot.


    "What are you doing Let go! "


    The man lifted his eyelids and said in a low voice, "thirsty."


    "Thirsty for your own water."


    A lazy smile appeared on his handsome and enchanting face


    Xia Cha stares at him, but the more she stares, the more he laughs.


    He laughed like a demon.


    Even if Xia Cha doesn''t like him, he can''t look at his smile for a long time.


    After all, people can''t resist too good things.


    Summer tea in order to get rid of his shackles as soon as possible, the other hand picked up the water cup, fed to his lips.


    He seemed to be really thirsty. After she fed the water to his lips, he slightly raised his neck and took a big drink.


    About too fast to drink, there are water marks along his thin and handsome jaw down, down the throat into the shirt collar.


    After drinking a glass of water, he left the glass with his thin, crimson lips.


    "The water poured by little camellia is very good."


    His long and narrow peach blossom eyes are full of affection and tenderness that people can''t understand.


    Xia Cha did not respond to his words. He put the cup on the side and drew another wrist which he still held tightly.


    "Can you let go?"


    The voice of summer tea just fell. The man held the big palm between her wrists and suddenly increased the strength.


    She suddenly fell into his arms. He changed his big hand between her wrists to her slender waist.


    He buried his face in her hair strewn neck and sniffed the fragrance between her hair.


    "Let me hold you for a moment..."


    Xia Cha couldn''t hear what he said. At this moment, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kick him to death.


    She struggled to get up from his arms and looked into his face. Two people line of sight bumps together, he is lifting the lip horn lightly, the forehead horn is drooping hair, the whole person is permeated with an inexplicable evil spirit.


    Xia Cha dare not look at him again, cover the quilt on his head, and almost run away in panic.


    When she sees this dangerous man, she must make a detour.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea fell asleep late and got up late the next day.


    But getting up late has the advantage of getting up late, that is, dangerous people have left.


    Summer tea breathed softly.


    She can''t get up, can''t she hide?


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi heard about Xia''s old house two days before Xia Cha went to No. 1 Middle School of Yanshi.


    Half of the fruit trees in the orchard of Xia''s old house have been dug. It was originally said that a big boss would come to invest, but the result was that the water was gone.


    After learning that he had been cheated, Xia Wang had a big fight with Xia Zhenxiang. As a result, Xia Zhenxiang accidentally pushed him to the ground and hit his head on the cabinet. He was hospitalized.


    It''s said that she was the big boss introduced by Xia Furong. In order to avoid her responsibilities, Xia Furong went to salt market early.


    Xia Wang can''t find Xia Furong, so he has to take Xia Zhenxiang and ye Guixiang out of his anger.


    As a result, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he went to the hospital.


    After Xia Wangshi entered the hospital, Xia Zhenli and his wife went to see her only once. Xia Zi was going to high school immediately. She had followed Xia Furong to salt city early. Xia Zhenxiang and his wife didn''t want to have a conflict with Xia Wangshi again. Naturally, they wouldn''t go to the hospital to look for scolding. Xia Wangshi was surrounded by only Xia Laozi.


    Xia Wang felt a bit sad. She had been sick and lived in a hospital before. But at that time, it was Qiu Zhi who was waiting for her. She couldn''t walk, and Xia Zhenyuan was carrying her.


    Now the two bedrooms and one family are separated. The big one and the three bedrooms have no one to take care of her.


    Xia Wang thought of Xia Zhenyuan. She called Xia Zhenyuan and said a lot of good things.


    Xia Cha thinks Xia Zhenyuan will be soft hearted and sends Qiu Zhi to take care of Xia Wang. As a result, Xia Zhenyuan didn''t get confused this time. He knew Xia Wangshi. When she needed it now, she thought of him. When she left the hospital, her heart was still towards the third room of the big room.


    "I didn''t expect dad to be tough this time." Xia Xing and Xia Cha said when they went to No. 1 middle school by car to report.


    Summer tea sighed, "my father was broken by my grandmother before, and my heart was completely cold."


    Xia Xing, "if you want me to say that, the old lady is also self inflicted. So eccentric eyes, as a result, those who are favored by her are all white eyed wolves! "


    Summer tea sipped lips, "later, when she is older, it is estimated that she still has to suffer."


    Xia Xing waved. "Forget it, don''t talk about the old lady. By the way, have you got in touch with master Huo recently? When we go to school in Salt City, will he let us visit him? "


    "Second sister, why do you mention him? Besides, I don''t want to be a guest at all."Xia Xing looked at Xia cha. "He looks so handsome, you really don''t care?"


    "He''s not my type."


    "And what do you like?"


    Summer tea bit her lips, and a vague outline appeared in her mind, "I don''t know, maybe it''s more mature and stable, but I''m still young, and I haven''t thought about feelings at all!"


    Xia Xing looks at Xia Cha''s delicate side face and says "Oh" softly.


    ¡­¡­


    One month after the start of school, there was an exam.


    Summer tea is No. 1 in stable grade.


    This day, summer tea to the canteen for dinner, suddenly several senior girls rushed over, blocking her way.


    "You are summer tea?"


    Xia Cha looks at them and frowns. "I am."


    As soon as she spoke, one of the girls waved her plate to the ground. "Did you come in through the back door? We saw a post about you on the forum. You sang in the nightclub and lost the face of our No. 1 middle school students. How do you want to read here again? "


    Xia Cha looked at the dinner plate that was waved to the ground. Her face was tight, and her eyes were cold. "I came in just now. Besides, I can slander the students who slander people by hearsay, so I lost my face in No.1 middle school!"


    "Ah, ah, the little girl is very eloquent!" The leading girl shouted, "let''s have a look. This is famous summer tea. It''s a school bully, a nightclub singer, and it''s not disgusting to pretend to be a high-ranking girl!"


    "Such a person should get out of our school!"


    Suddenly, someone threw an egg at the tea.


    Summer tea too late to hide, eggs down her head.


    Summer tea closed the lip, hung in the body side of the hands, clenched into a fist.


    In the other egg, when it was about to be thrown, a thin and tall figure stood in front of her.


    "What do you do? Stop it all! "


    Xia Cha looks up and sees a handsome and gentle face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    The boy in front of him, wearing a white shirt, clear eyes, straight nose, thin and well-defined lips, is very handsome, and exudes a gentle and elegant atmosphere. Different from the handsome and evil Huo Heng, this boy is a good student at first sight.


    Sunshine, warmth, brightness.


    Summer tea is no stranger to this boy.


    His name is Qi ran. He is a senior three student and also the president of the student union.


    It''s said that it''s still the first middle school grass.


    At the opening ceremony, Xia Cha saw him speak on the stage.


    I pray that there is a certain prestige in school. As soon as he comes out, no one dares to say anything.


    The girl who took the lead also lost half of her anger.


    "If a student sister can go to school, she has no problem. Some time ago, the school also clarified that the posts on the forum were made up in a random way. Some people wanted to damage the reputation of Xuemei. In this month''s exam, she won the first place in the exam. Everyone can see her achievements and strength! "


    "If anyone troubles her again, I will report to Director Wu. When it comes time to record a major demerit, don''t blame me for not informing you in advance!"


    With the warning of praying for nature, the girl who wants to find trouble with summer tea leaves soon.


    Looking back at Xia Cha, who was smashed an egg on his head, he took out his handkerchief from his trouser pocket and handed it to Xia Cha with a gentle smile, "wipe it!"


    "Thank you. I have my own tissue."


    Xia Cha is quite embarrassed at the moment, but her face is calm and her eyes are not red. Some are cold and resolute.


    "Xuemei, I''m a senior three''s prayer."


    Xia Cha nodded. "Thank you, sir. I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Xia Cha picks up the dishes on the ground, cleans them up, and leaves the canteen.


    Looking at Xia Cha''s thin but resolute figure, I forgot to take back my sight for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer apricot and summer tea are not in one class or dormitory.


    Knowing that Xia Cha is in trouble in the canteen, Xia Xing finds her in Xia Cha''s dormitory.


    "Tea, are you ok?"


    Xia Cha shook her head. "Second sister, I''m ok."


    "Who is still holding on to that?"


    "I saw that the leading girl had a bracelet on her hand, which I had seen Xia Furong wear. It may have something to do with her. "


    "Why is xiafurong so bad? You are not in the same school with her. Why is she so mean to you? "


    "You don''t think it''s inspired by those old people? They just can''t see us well. " Xia Cha holds Xia Xing''s hand. "Second sister, the more they think about us, the more we should study hard. The family should unite and twist into a rope, not be knocked down by them!"


    Xia Xing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, summer tea and summer apricot both focus on learning.


    Xia Furong is still a trouble for people to find Xia tea occasionally, but Xia tea is not reassured at all.


    In every exam, Xia Cha ranks first in the grade. Even in the multi school joint exam, she is also among the best.


    She got good grades and strong abilities and joined the student union.


    This year, she became familiar with Ji ran.


    I learned that Xia Cha likes singing very much. I collected a lot of records for her and robbed her of tickets for her favorite singer''s concert.


    Qi Ran has already taken the college entrance examination. He came to the school to find Xia Cha and brought her two albums of Xia Tang.


    I know that xiacha likes the songs of Xiatang, but now there are few albums of Xiatang in the market, and I have spent a lot of time to get them for her.


    After summer tea receives the album, please pray for a meal.


    The two headed for the outside of the campus.


    "Xuemei, do you know Xinghuang entertainment?"


    Xia Cha nodded, "yes, one of the top entertainment agencies in China, Xinghuang entertainment has a lot of famous movie and TV stars."


    "Xuemei, in fact, I am an orphan. Later, I met a kind-hearted person to help me to go to school."


    Xia Cha looks at Qi ran in surprise, but he is an orphan.


    "The person who supports me is the boss of Xinghuang entertainment. Recently, their company is going to hold a singing competition. If they can enter the top three, they can sign on to Xinghuang! Xuemei, I think you are a real singer. If you can enter a big company, you will be able to release records in the future so that more people can hear your songs! "


    Pray to take out a card from the bag, "tomorrow at 3pm, you can go to this place, the primary of the last day of salt market."


    Xia Cha took the card from Qi ran and bit her lips. "Let me think about it!"


    "I didn''t tell you that you didn''t have the final exam the other day. I''m afraid it will affect your grades. Xuemei, this competition happens to be summer vacation. It''s an opportunity for you. If you have time, try it. If I miss tomorrow, I don''t know when I will wait for it. "


    Summer tea opens its mouth. Before we can say anything, the phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, Xia Cha''s heart thumped.Huo Heng''s call.


    Xia Cha''s cell phone was forced by Huo Heng. She refused at first, but later he waited at the school gate every day. When she didn''t see him, he came downstairs to the girls'' dormitory.


    He has a thicker cheek than her. Xia Cha has no choice but to take his cell phone.


    After receiving the mobile phone, he will send her a message of good morning and good night every day. In order not to disturb her study, I would not call her until the weekend.


    A few days ago, he sent a message that he wanted to go abroad on a business trip. After she had a holiday, don''t rush back. He took her to play in the salt market for a few days.


    Now he called. He must have come back from a business trip!


    Xia Cha didn''t notice that a black car was parked opposite the school gate. The man in the car saw Xia Cha and Qi ran coming out. Xia Cha looked down at his cell phone and didn''t answer the phone. The narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously.


    This year, his small camellia, facial features long open, and a lot of beautiful.


    Around began to like her little boy.


    Xia Cha doesn''t answer the phone. Huo Heng sinks and hangs up.


    Xia Cha was relieved when a message came in.


    I''m opposite you.


    Summer tea has come to the school gate. She looks up and looks across the school gate.


    See there really stopped a black car, white bayonet teeth, bite the next lip.


    Although this year, she tried to avoid contact with Huo Heng, but his character, she also had some understanding.


    Look at the appearance of a handsome, flirtatious and cynical look, in fact, the bone, domineering paranoia and unreasonable.


    If she doesn''t pay attention to him and goes to dinner with the elder, he doesn''t know what he will do --


    "elder, I''m afraid I can''t invite you to dinner today. There is something in my family that needs me to go back."


    "I''m fine. Next time you have time, I''ll invite you."


    After saying goodbye to Qiran, xiacha walked across the road.


    The man had got out of the car. He leaned in front of the door, half a cigarette in his mouth, and looked at her with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    The man''s thin and handsome jaw is tight, showing an unidentified emotion.


    He slowly spits out the smoke. The peach blossom eyes behind the blue and white smoke are more narrow and deep.


    Obviously, he''s not happy.


    "Get in the car." He flicked the ash and stepped into the driver''s seat.


    Xia Cha stood at the door of the car and looked at his angular side face through the down window. "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Heng looked at her and said again with patience, "get in the car."


    Xia Cha looks at him with his sharp eyes. There''s something about it. If she doesn''t get on the bus, he won''t let her go.


    Xia Cha twisted her eyebrows and had to open the door and get on the bus.


    Almost as soon as she fastened her seat belt, the car sped away.


    Summer tea lips to look out of the window.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage. The man broke the silence. "Like that boy?"


    Xia Cha was stunned for a few seconds. She reflected what he said. She looked at him. "Which eye do you see that I like him?"


    "How can you laugh at him if you don''t like him?"


    Xia Cha glared at him and scolded him for something wrong.


    She laughs, is only a kind of politeness, smile, is like?


    Xia Cha doesn''t want to discuss this with Huo Heng. She turns her head out of the window again.


    Huo Heng saw that she didn''t speak and gave her a look.


    Mou Guang sweeps to the card that she holds on the hand, he picked the eyebrow tip slightly, "what is holding on the hand?"


    "Nothing."


    Huo Heng looked at the summer tea that was still not good to him after a year. He slightly sipped his thin lips. "Little camellia, don''t forget that you are my fiancee."


    When it comes to fiancee, Xia Cha is disgusted.


    How could she want to be his fiancee if she didn''t like him at all?


    "Master Huo, it''s been a year since you proposed me to be your fiancee. I really can''t have a good feeling for you..."


    Huo Heng interrupts her words, and the corners of her lips are crooked in a curve that people can''t understand. "You are still small, and you don''t know what is good feeling."


    "What''s in your hand?" Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s white and delicate face. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can ask that boy."


    If it had been, Xia Cha would not have believed that he would really ask for the master of Qi ran.


    But since a few months ago, someone confessed to her, and then saw her the next day, and began to make a strange detour, she guessed that someone was always paying attention to her in school.


    She didn''t ask Huo Heng in person. She didn''t know what he had done. After all, no one likes and disturb her, and she is also happy and quiet.


    "There will be a singing competition tomorrow afternoon. The schoolmaster knows that I like singing. Give me the address to attend the primary election."


    When she was still Xia Tang, she liked singing. At the beginning, she studied painting in college, and then she entered the entertainment circle to become a singer and actor.


    She''s totally into the business.


    But she did not have the memory of Xia Tang. Now she is a 16-7-year-old girl. She does not know how deep the water in the entertainment circle is.


    "Are you going?"


    Xia Cha bit her lip and nodded, "I want to go."


    Huo Heng didn''t speak.


    If she only develops in Salt City, he can escort her with his current identity and ability.


    Afraid that she would fly out of the salt market, before he had more powerful strength, she had left him.


    Huo Heng tightly pressed his thin lips with crimson color, and said nothing more.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s serious side face, wondering why he is not very happy?


    This man is getting more and more cloudy and sunny!


    Huo Heng stopped at the door of a new western restaurant in salt city.


    He had booked the box before he came.


    The manager came forward and took Huo Heng and Xia Cha to the box.


    Just when Huo Heng stopped, he saw several Rolls Royce extended luxury cars parked at the door. He asked the manager, "here is your guest?"


    The manager replied, "the boss brought it in person. I don''t know the identity of the other party."


    Huo Heng nodded his head.


    When passing a box, the door just opened, and the waiter brought the drinks in. Huo Heng looks inside.


    This one eye, let Huo Heng steeply hold.


    The owner of the restaurant received not others, but a very familiar person of Huo Heng.


    The man, still two years ago, was handsome, mature, dignified, and full of mature men''s charm.


    He was wearing a white shirt made by hand, with a straight collar and expensive Cufflinks shining in the light when lifting his hands.


    He sits on the throne, noble and elegant, high above, just like the king who dominates the world, and the people around him only have the right to bow down and become ministers.


    "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" The manager asked in a low voice when he saw Huo Heng''s face was not very good.


    The door of the box has been closed by the waiter. Huo Heng takes back his sight and turns to look at Xia cha."I have something else to do. I won''t eat here tonight. I''ll pay for it."


    Huo Heng grabbed Xia Cha''s wrist and walked out quickly.


    Summer tea looks inexplicable.


    Huo Heng''s big hand on her wrist was very strong. She tried to break it, but she couldn''t break it.


    "Master Huo, what are your nerves?"


    All the way out of the restaurant.


    Until he shoved her into the car.


    Xia Cha''s delicate white wrists were pinched by him.


    She screwed her eyebrows tightly and got angry.


    Huoheng sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t start the engine immediately. He held the steering wheel in one hand and took out the smoke from the cigarette box with the other hand. After the ignition, he puffed up.


    He did not expect that he would meet the Huo family in Hong Kong so soon.


    He once had a good relationship with his uncle, but later, he also fell in love with Xia Tang.


    He can feel that Xia Tang has a certain affection for the third uncle.


    If he had not met Xia Tang first, and had a relationship with her, Xia Tang would not resist the confession and proposal of three uncles!


    Whether it was once the Begonia, or now the summer tea, have told him that he is not her favorite type.


    He doesn''t don''t understand. What she likes is probably a man like Sanshu!


    How many secrets and shadows are hidden behind the splendor and wealth of Hong Kong''s Huo family? Who wants to kill him?


    One day, he will find out.


    Just now, he has not enough strength to return to Hong Kong!


    Give him a few years, he will certainly be able to develop the company into a large group, listed company!


    But before that, he couldn''t let Xia Cha get in touch with people in Hong Kong, especially Mr. Huo.


    Huo Heng looks at Xia cha. She looks more and more like Xia Tang. Her complexion is white, her eyebrows are thin, and her eyes are delicate and classic. In another year or two, when her facial features are fully open, she doesn''t know how much they look like -


    people who are familiar with Xia Tang may soon find her shadow in Xia cha.


    "Little camellia, don''t go for the first test tomorrow."


    In the past two years, Huo Heng has paid attention to the activities of Huo''s family in Hong Kong. The entertainment agency under Huo Sanye holds singing competitions every year. Huo Sanye came to salt city in person this time, perhaps to select a group of people who can sing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Tomorrow''s first test, don''t go?


    Xia Cha didn''t expect Huo Heng to say such a thing!


    They have known each other for two years. Although they are domineering, paranoid and possessive, they never interfere with her preferences.


    He also said that if one day she fell in love with others, he would not force her.


    But before that, she could only be his.


    She sang on the JP stage, but he didn''t interfere. How could she not participate in the regular competition?


    "Why?" Summer tea wrinkly show eyebrows, do not understand of ask.


    "You are still young, and the entertainment industry is not suitable for you. When you graduate from high school, you will have the right opportunity to participate."


    Xia Cha looked at his solemn face and said, "you can''t help but look up to me. I''ll take part in the preliminary test, and I won''t pass."


    "Don''t go tomorrow, remember me."


    Instead of giving her a chance to talk, he started the engine, the sports car and sped off.


    Xia Cha held the handrail and asked him to stop several times. Instead of stopping, he drove very fast.


    Half an hour later, the sports car stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Jian Yi hears the sound, waits at the gate of the villa, sees Huo Heng get down from the car, her face is tight, she cares to ask, "heng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Heng didn''t speak. He walked towards the villa with long legs.


    Since he woke up from the accident, Huo Heng rarely looked like this in front of her, as if he had been stimulated.


    Jian Yi was about to follow in when she saw Xia Cha coming down from the copilot.


    Xia Cha''s face was a little white. After getting off, he covered his heart and retched a few times.


    Jian Yi sees the retch of Xia Cha, she opens her eyes wide, but as a person, she quickly reacts.


    "Tea, you want to vomit?" Jian Yi goes over and holds Xia Cha''s hand.


    Xia Cha didn''t understand the meaning of Jianyi''s words. She nodded.


    "Come on, come in."


    Jianyi helps xiacha into the house and asks the housekeeper to pour her a glass of lemonade. Jianyi''s eyes were full of happy light when she saw that Xia tea was drunk in one breath.


    "Tea and tea, go upstairs and have a rest in henger''s room! You are in this state now. You need more rest! "


    Although Jianyi is a noble lady, she is gentle to others and just like her daughter to summer tea. Since learning that Huo Heng has identified summer tea, he is friendly and enthusiastic to her every time she comes.


    "Auntie, I''ll just sit on the sofa for a while."


    "OK," Jane Yi took the snack she made herself and prepared the fruit. "I''ll call heng''er. That kid must be very happy!"


    Xia Cha looks at Jianyi inexplicably. She doesn''t know why she is so happy. When huoheng comes back, she puts on a bad face -


    Jianyi finds huoheng in the bathroom of the room. The dead child is pouring cold water on her face.


    Jian Yi pulls down the towel and hands it to Huo Heng. "Mom knows you''re happy. Although the age of tea and tea is a little younger now, you have to stay when you have it, don''t you think?"


    Huo Heng raised his big palm, wiped the tears on his face, looked back at the smiling Jane Yi, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Jane clapped on Huo Heng''s arm. "Do you want to hide it from Mom? Tea and tea all admitted that they said sour and spicy. Tea and tea just had a glass of lemonade at a draught. It must be my little grandson, right


    Huo Heng takes the towel from Jane Yi''s hand and wipes the water on her face. "Mom, when did she have your little jinsun? I haven''t even touched her mouth. Where are you from?"


    Ah???


    Jane Yi was stunned for a few seconds. After a moment, she took an angry pat on Huo Heng''s back. "You dead boy, I saw that tea and tea were retching."


    "I''m driving fast. She''s dizzy."


    "What are you doing driving so fast, you dead boy? When can you get the heart of tea and tea? "


    "Mom, it won''t bother you."


    "Or can mom help you?"


    "No, she''s still young. I''ll wait for the college entrance examination."


    "Dead boy, I haven''t seen you so sensible before. It''s really changed!"


    Huo Heng pushes Jian Yi out of the room. "You''d better go downstairs to accompany your daughter-in-law. I want to be alone for a while."


    Without waiting for Jianyi to say anything, Huo Heng has closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane went out, Huo Heng took a cold bath for more than two hours.


    He didn''t come out of the room until he sneezed.


    In the evening, Jianyi cooks herself and asks xiacha to call huoheng upstairs for dinner.


    When I got upstairs, Xia Cha knocked on the door of Huo Heng''s room, "master Huo, your mother asked you to go down for dinner."


    There was no response.


    "Master Huo?"


    After a minute, Xia Cha saw that there was no response. She pushed the door.


    The door is pushed open, and Xia Cha looks inside.In the moonlight outside the window, the tall figure of the man curled up on the bed, looking a little fragile.


    Fragile?


    When Xia Cha thought of the word, he immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Young master Huo is always alive. How can he be fragile?


    "Down to dinner."


    Xia Cha saw that he didn''t respond, walked into the room and gave him a gentle push.


    Touching his arm, he found his skin incredibly hot.


    She quickly touched his forehead again.


    A fever!


    Xia Cha hurriedly went downstairs to call Jianyi. Who knows? When she got downstairs, Jianyi and her servant didn''t know where to go.


    Jian Yi left a note on the table: tea and tea, you and heng''er have a good time in the world tonight.


    Xia Cha bit her lower lip and wanted to leave.


    But thinking of the man who burned badly upstairs, she couldn''t help it.


    Take out your cell phone and make a phone call with Jane.


    Jian Yi is even more ruthless than she thought. She turns off the machine.


    Summer tea had to go back upstairs.


    Find the small medicine box in huoheng''s room and take out the cold medicine from it.


    Mash the medicine and put it into a water glass. Lift him up from the bed and feed him some medicine.


    After he finished drinking the medicine, she went to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water. She put a towel on his forehead.


    After taking care of him for nearly a whole night, summer tea was not very sour.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was the next afternoon.


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that the light could not come in. At first glance, I thought it was night.


    Think of this afternoon''s first test, summer tea suddenly opened the quilt.


    Go to her guest room here and take a quick bath.


    When she came out of the room to the stairway, she met Jane Yi.


    "Tea, are you awake?"


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I overslept."


    "Tea and tea, heng''er has gone to the company and will be back soon. You took care of him all night last night. He will take you to a candlelight dinner in the evening. "


    "Aunt, I have something to do this afternoon. I can''t stay."


    Jian Yi thought of Huo Heng''s confession when he left. She must not let Xia Cha leave. She took Xia Cha''s hand. "Tea tea, come and chat with my aunt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Xia Cha doesn''t know Jianyi''s idea. She thinks she really wants to talk to her. Although she is in a hurry to participate in the competition, she sits down with Jianyi patiently.


    After a while, Jane''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the call sign, Jane didn''t get through immediately. She said to Xia Cha, "Cha Cha, aunt, go to get a call."


    Summer tea nodded.


    After Jian Yi left, Xia Cha read the magazine for a while.


    Thirsty, she took the cup and went to the kitchen.


    I didn''t expect Jianyi to answer the phone in the kitchen. Xia Cha heard her say, "I can''t come without one or three of you. My heng''er, let me keep my daughter-in-law. I have to finish this task for him."


    Summer tea''s heart sank.


    She didn''t expect that Jane Yi had been instructed by Huo Heng to intentionally leave her behind!


    She is just going to take part in the first test of singing competition, not necessarily to enter the second test. Why does he interfere and stop in the end?


    Summer tea doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled.


    She is only his fiancee in name. Why does he control her like this?


    Jian Yi answers the phone, goes back to the sofa, sees the summer tea with her hand on her forehead and her face looking not very good. She asks with concern, "tea tea, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Summer tea raised its long and thick eyelashes. "Auntie, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    When Xia Cha arrived at the guest room, she closed the door and left a note on the bedside table.


    She opened the window and looked out.


    There was a big tree outside the window. She jumped up and then climbed down the tree.


    She ran all the way out the back door.


    Out of the villa area, she took a taxi on the side of the road.


    Although she came here in the fastest time, it was also time for the first test.


    After getting off the bus, she walked to the hotel where she had first tried.


    She didn''t notice several figures coming out of the elevator.


    In the middle, he is tall, handsome and noble. She took the elevator in a hurry and accidentally hit the figure.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She bowed her head to apologize.


    The man looked at the thin girl, and her head was very low. He could not see her clearly. On his handsome and cold face, he didn''t blame her at all. His voice was cold and warm. "It''s OK."


    The man ''s voice is very nice, just like the spring breeze.


    Xia Cha looks up at the man. But the man has stepped away from her.


    Man''s back, tall and handsome, outstanding, at a glance is not ordinary people.


    Mr. Huo and his assistant went to the entrance of the hotel hall, and the assistant couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Huo, the girl now has more and more courage. If she doesn''t walk on such a wide road, she has to bump into you."


    Huo third Ye looked at the eye assistant, thin lips moved, "just this little girl, really not intentionally."


    He is not close to women. After so many years, there are few women who can make him moved.


    He is calm and introverted, intelligent and elegant. Naturally, he can tell which women approach him for the sake of wealth, flattery and purity of mind


    Summer tea is on the tenth floor of the hotel.


    Just out of the elevator, I saw the summer Hibiscus full of spring and the summer posture holding her arm.


    Xia Zi is talking, "Furong, you are so powerful that you got the pass card on the spot."


    Xia Furong cocked her lips. "Of course, you don''t see who I am. In the whole salt market, I can sing better than me. How many can you find out?"


    Xia Zi also wanted to say something, and suddenly saw Xia Cha coming out of the elevator.


    Summer lotus also saw summer tea, beautiful little face, suddenly changed.


    She thinks xiacha, a country bumpkin, doesn''t know about such a competition. After all, if he can get a good rank, he can march into Xinghuang entertainment, one of the best ji''jing companies in the entertainment circle.


    Xia Furong doesn''t like summer tea, and Xia Zi doesn''t like her even more. She immediately straightens her face and drinks and scolds, "summer tea, what are you doing here?"


    "What do I do? Need to report to you?


    Xia Zi stared angrily. "I''m your sister-in-law."


    "It''s my sister-in-law who will set an example. Don''t take the joint examination of the whole city every time. It''s the end of the crane."


    Xia Zi is half dead with Xia Cha''s anger. She wants to say something more. Xia Furong holds her back and winks at her, indicating that she doesn''t need to conflict with Xia cha.


    She has seen how sharp Xia Cha''s mouth is.


    After Xia Cha went far away, Xia Zi said angrily, "why don''t you let me teach her a lesson? She showed up to participate in the singing competition. Will it affect your ranking?"


    Xiazi''s appearance is not as good as xiafurong''s, and her voice is not good enough. She can''t enter the entertainment circle. But she told Xia Furong that when Xia Furong became famous, she would be his assistant.


    Xia Furong said with some disdain, "the big boss of Starking entertainment came here for the first time today, but he is in the lounge inside. I heard that he has left.""Bosses and judges in big companies don''t like people who are not punctual. Summer tea has been late, who cares for her! "


    Xiazi nodded. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer tea to find the place for the first test.


    The judges in it have packed up the materials and are ready to leave.


    Seeing the summer tea at the door, one of the male judges frowned, "what''s the matter, little girl?"


    Xia Cha went in and bowed to them, "Hello judges, I''m here for the preliminary test."


    The male judge raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. "The preliminary test is over." Say, and another judge, ready to leave.


    Xia Cha saw a piece of paper fall off the ground. She picked it up and looked at it.


    Above are the songs for the first time.


    It was all sung by Xia Tang, her favorite star.


    Xia Cha looks at the three judges who are going to leave. She clears her throat and sings, "in the twilight, a lonely boat breaks through the water and goes to the bank. The smoke curls up from the cooking, the beloved girl, waiting for Lang gui..."


    The three judges who were going to leave at first stopped and looked back at her when they heard Xia Cha''s empty, sweet, moving, lazy and slightly hoarse voice.


    She plucked her long hair, which was a little messy on her cheek. A white and small oval face came out. She could see her appearance clearly. The three judges were shocked again.


    This girl, who looks like the one whom the third master has been thinking about, is more like than Miss Bai


    Not only looks like, even the song sound is so elegant and ethereal.


    The three judges looked at each other and didn''t react until Xia Cha finished singing half a song for a while.


    The male judge in the middle said, "your image and singing are good, but our star emperor always has a principle that he will not cooperate with those who are not punctual. We have to talk to the big boss about your situation, and we will contact you when we have the result. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Huo Heng came back home and watched the beautician come and do maintenance in the living room.


    "Mom, where''s the little Camellia?"


    "I took care of you all night last night. I was tired of tea and tea. Of course, I was resting!"


    Huo Heng opened his long legs and strode upstairs.


    Pushing open the door of the guest room, he took a look inside.


    There was no figure of the summer tea on bed. Huo Heng frowned and stepped in.


    There is a note on the bedside table: auntie, I have something else to do. Let''s go first.


    Huo Heng sinks his face, crushes the paper into a ball and throws it into the garbage can.


    She should go to the game!


    Last night, he caught a cold and asked her to take care of her all night, but he still failed to keep her!


    In this life, still can not escape the fate of the arrangement?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Mr. Huo is going back to Hong Kong by special plane.


    Three judges rushed to the tarmac.


    The moment before the plane took off, I contacted Mr. Huo.


    Three judges described the situation of summer tea.


    "The little girl''s singing is very ethereal and beautiful. All three of us are stunned. Third master, would you like to stay for another day and let the little girl come to the second round exam tomorrow, please have a look?"


    Although Huo asked the contestants in the primary to sing the song of Xia Tang, no one dared to mention Xia Tang in front of him.


    The three judges dare not say that the little girl looks like Xia Tang.


    "Third, you have an important meeting tomorrow morning." Mr. Huo''s secretary reminded him.


    Mr. Huo sits on the seat by the porthole. His long legs overlap gracefully, his knuckled fingers strike gently on his knees. These years, time favors him very much. He has given him rich experience and handsome appearance, but he doesn''t grow old at all. He is still a handsome and cold look.


    "Call her for a second interview, record the video and send it to my email."


    The three judges who can give praise to each other must have some strength.


    But in the last two years, he has seen too many good singers, who may have reached the level of Xia Tang, but they haven''t appeared.


    Thinking of Xiatang, Huo Sanye''s clear and moist eyes, there was a touch of loneliness and sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea from the hotel back to the school dormitory.


    She didn''t have much hope of getting into the second round.


    After taking a bath, Xia Cha lies in bed reading.


    As the sky darkened, her eyelids became heavy.


    When I was sleepy, I suddenly heard the sound of knocking at the door outside.


    Summer tea opens its eyes sharply.


    The school took a vacation. All the students in the dormitory have gone back.


    She also plans to go back tomorrow. At this moment, she is the only one in the dormitory.


    However, there is an administrator''s aunt downstairs, and ordinary people can''t come in.


    At this time, the knock on the door should be the administrator''s aunt, right?


    Summer tea from the bed, walked to the door, "who ah?"


    "Me."


    Hearing the man''s hoarse voice, Xia Cha''s heart beat.


    How did master Huo come here?


    She is not surprised that he can come into the girls'' dormitory. After all, he knew director Wu.


    "It''s late. What can I do for you?"


    "Open the door."


    Although he couldn''t see his people, Xia Cha could hear from his voice. He drank wine.


    It''s not drunk. Come here and get drunk, right?


    "Little camellia, if you don''t open it, I will kick the door."


    Xia Cha frowns tightly and opens the door.


    The man stood lazily, with a big palm on the wall beside the door frame. When he saw her open the door, peach blossom eyes stared at her.


    There was a hint of scarlet and smoke in his eyes. When he looked at her with that kind of eyes, it was extremely dangerous.


    "Little camellia, what did you do in the afternoon?"


    "I went to the first test." Xia Cha didn''t hide his plan, and she didn''t think it was a shameful thing.


    Huo Heng pulled off the corner of his lips and said, "have you seen him?"


    "What is he?"


    "Do you still have feelings for him, eh?" He directly lazy body, toward her close, slender fingers, pinched her small chin, with the smell of alcohol spray on her small face, "what do I want to do, you can have my position in your heart?"


    Xia Cha looks at the sadness flowing out of the man''s eyes, and she is slightly stunned.


    Did he ever get hurt badly by a woman, find the shadow of that woman on her, and now he is drunk and thinks of her as that woman?


    Xia Cha turned his face away from his eyes full of affection and melancholy. "Master Huo, I don''t know what you are talking about. You and you have mistaken people..."


    Summer tea words have not finished, slender body, was the man to embrace into the arms.He put his arms around her as if to squeeze her into his blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he drank a lot of wine, the good thing was that he didn''t get drunk.


    After holding her for a while, she fell asleep in her bed.


    Although he fell asleep, he still frowned tightly. He was full of worries. In peace, he was aloof and unruly.


    Xia Cha sat by the bed, looking at the long, curled up body, a little like a helpless child. She raised her hand and stroked the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Xia Cha slept in the bed of another classmate.


    At about seven, she woke up.


    She took the basin and went out to wash.


    Huo Heng was awakened by a cell phone ring.


    He thought it was his cell phone, squinting at the narrow peach blossom eyes, took it and put it to his ear.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a man''s voice, "excuse me, it''s Xia classmate. I''m the judge of Starking entertainment. Yesterday we told the big boss about you. The boss agreed to give you a second interview. At 10 o''clock this morning, do you have time to come over for the second interview?"


    Huo Heng''s mind was a little sleepy and lucid.


    He got up from bed and went to the balcony with his cell phone.


    "Xia classmate, are you listening?"


    "She won''t go to the second interview."


    "Well Excuse me, are you... "


    "I''m her fiance. She is still a senior high school student, and her energy is all in study. Please don''t disturb her again! "


    Huo Heng hung up.


    The tall body, leaning against the railing, suddenly found something wrong, and he looked back.


    Line of sight, just hit a pair of slightly angry clear eyes.


    Obviously, Xia Cha heard what he just said.


    "Master Huo, don''t you think it''s too much for you to answer my phone and decide my life without my permission?"


    Huo Heng put one hand into his trouser pocket, held her cell phone tightly with the other hand, and looked at her with an unknown expression, "I asked you not to go yesterday, why didn''t you obey me?"


    "You have no right to decide my business." Xia Cha goes to Huo Heng. "Give me your cell phone."


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha''s stubborn and proud face. Countless things come to mind. In his life, he can never let her go.


    His big hand, her mobile phone, was thrown into the flower bed downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Summer tea ran to the railing, looking at the mobile phone falling into the flower bed, there was a moment of blank in my mind.


    When she responds, her eyes turn red quickly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man with the tight outline around her.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are clenched into fists, tight and loose, loose and tight.


    After a long time, her voice was harsh and cold. "Master Huo, since I saw you for the first time, I thought you were disgusted. After two years, your image in my heart still hasn''t changed a little. You think throwing away your mobile phone can stop what I want to do?"


    "No way, I tell you!"


    She was really annoyed by his actions. Why did he interfere in her affairs?


    Huo Heng saw endless disgust and anger in her eyes. His pupils contracted slightly and his back was cold.


    "As long as you don''t take the second round exam, I promise you everything."


    He came forward and held her hand.


    But soon, she was forced to shake off.


    His beautiful face, gradually tense, forming a cold and cold, "little camellia, you listen to me this time."


    "I will not listen to you. Not only that, but also I will break the engagement with you. I don''t want to be your fiancee again! Young master Huo, listen carefully. I don''t like you. I won''t do it now or in the future! "


    Huo Heng''s tall body shook uncontrollably.


    The heart, like being held tightly by an invisible black hand, made it hard for him to breathe.


    She won''t like him, not now, not in the future!


    Huo Heng tightly pressed his scarlet thin lips. After a long time, he said, "I can break the engagement with you, but before the college entrance examination, you are not allowed to participate in any singing competition!"


    Huo Hengchao''s summer tea comes closer, and her narrow peach blossom eyes look at her with deep and indisputable eyes, "if not, you can''t get rid of me!"


    Xia Cha really doesn''t understand why Huo Heng would rather she didn''t be his fiancee than go to that competition?


    She lowered her eyes and weighed for a moment, "OK, I promise you."


    Huo Heng stared at Xia Cha for a few seconds. He put his hands into his pants pocket and said nothing more. He leaned against the railing and walked away like a meteor.


    After he left, Xia Cha went to the flower bed downstairs to pick up his cell phone.


    It''s broken and can''t be used anymore.


    Xia Cha stared at the broken cell phone for a while, took out the phone card and put it in the bag.


    She is not going to go again for the second interview tomorrow.


    With some regret, she returned to freedom.


    It''s something to be happy about!


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea summer did not participate in the competition, Xia Furong into the retest, directly to the final.


    On the day of the final, Mr. Huo arrived at the scene.


    When Xia Furong was in the final, she thought of secretly filming the video of Xia Cha singing on the JP stage. She learned the makeup and clothes of Xia Cha, chose a song of Xia Tang, and took the route of youth and nostalgia.


    When Huo Sanye saw Xia Furong appear, he was slightly shocked.


    Looking down at Xia Furong''s surname, he saw her surname Xia. He paid more attention to her.


    Xia Furong watched the video of Xia Cha singing this song. She learned the posture of Xia Cha and the treatment of the ending sound, and performed the whole song.


    After listening to Xia Furong''s singing, Mr. Huo made a decision on the spot.


    Sign up for Xia Furong.


    In this way, Xia Furong successfully entered the star entertainment company.


    Huo Sanye asked the gold medal agent to take her. After two years of building, Xia Furong became red.


    Many people say she is Xia Tang''s successor.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    In Nanshan villa.


    After seeing off a wave of guests, the three sisters of Xia family cleaned the table in the hall.


    Salt city TV is broadcasting a news.


    -- Huo''s Litian group has been listed successfully. In just two years, Huo Heng, the young master of Huo family, has become a legend in the business world with his precise vision and excellent ability. Here is the picture taken by our reporter at the airport


    The video shows Huo Heng walking out of the airport.


    He was dressed in a white shirt, exquisite nine point trousers, his facial features were like carved handsome faces with sunglasses on them, followed by several elites in Western suits and suits, and got on a low luxury business car.


    Two years is neither long nor short.


    In the past two years, Huo Heng has put all his energy into his career and successfully brought the company to market.


    He is going to be promoted to President of the group.


    If something had not happened six months ago and Huo yuan had some opinions on him, he would have been in the position of president.


    Xia Cha also fulfilled her promise to him. She didn''t take part in singing competitions, nor did she fall in love at school.


    If there is no accident, her college entrance examination result will be the highest in salt city.


    After two years of watching Huo Heng on TV, Xia Cha felt that he had matured a lot.The body is also full of shares, people do not dare to easily approach the chill.


    "Tea and tea, do you find that master Huo is more and more masculine?" Xia Xing, who is cleaning the table, said with a smile.


    Xia Cha was concentrating on wiping the table on the other side


    "Tea and tea, do you regret breaking your engagement with him?"


    "Never regret."


    Summer tea will be dishcloth into the bucket, carrying the bucket to change clean water.


    Xia Xing looks up at the TV. There has been no Huo Heng''s figure. Xia Xing''s eyes, however, can clearly show his coming out of the airport.


    It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry!


    "Apricot, what are you looking at?" Xia LAN saw Xia Xing staring at the TV without blinking. She asked doubtfully.


    Xia Xing quickly lowered his head and shook his head. "Sister, nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two years, with the popularity of Xia Furong, there have been many changes in the old house of Xia family.


    Xia Furong''s fans have exceeded 10 million.


    In order to stop Xia Wang''s mouth, Xia Furong made money and invested in the old house''s orchard. She not only built a villa, but also built a famous house and some leisure projects.


    With Xia Furong''s fame, the business of the old house will soon be better than that of Xia Zhenyuan.


    Although Xia Cha has regular fans in the video website, it can''t match the star effect.


    Fortunately, the whole family can also enjoy themselves. They don''t want to be rich or expensive. They just need guests every day.


    People in the old house have been honest for a while. Since Xia Furong''s fire has driven the family''s orchards and farms, now everyone is very angry.


    Not only the Xia Zhenyuan family, but also other people in Wenfeng county.


    In the evening, when the family ate, Xia Zhenyuan said to the three sisters, "recently, I saw the people in the old house. Stay away from them. They can''t beat each other. Today, I saw your grandma. She really regarded herself as the richest man in Wenfeng county. What she said was very stinging."


    Xia Cha can imagine that Xia Wang turned over and how she wanted to show off in front of their family!


    In recent two years, many people in Wenfeng county have opened farms. The people in the old house are so busy that they don''t need to do anything. One day, someone will show them some color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    After Huo Heng left the airport, they arrived at the company.


    Huo Heng received another big project.


    Huoyuan asked huoheng to take the team to the meeting room.


    After listening to Huo Heng''s project report, Huo yuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "I used to think you were not a business material. In recent years, you have become more and more outstanding. Now I can say that you are a business genius!"


    Huo Heng''s handsome face was very quiet, and he could not see any emotion in his heart. "Thank you, Dad."


    Huo yuan patted Huo Heng''s arm. "Well, you''re tired recently. Go back to have a rest earlier. In a few days it will be the general meeting of shareholders, and then I will announce that you will become the president of the group. "


    Ye Hongming is standing outside the chairman''s office. He pushes the door open and hears Huo yuan.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, Huo yuan will announce that Huo Heng will become the president of the group?


    What is he then?


    After all these years, I''m still a vice president!


    Ye Hongming is not willing!


    Although huoheng has made a lot of contributions to the company in recent years, in the past few years, huoheng has spent a lot of time and didn''t understand anything, and he will only lose. Isn''t it because he stayed in the company and made profits for the company?


    Ye Hongming closed the door with a gloomy face. He went back to the office and called Ye Shuangshuang.


    When ye Shuangshuang came out of the hospital, she pressed the answer key, "Hongming, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister, the general meeting of shareholders, Huo yuan will announce that huoheng will become president."


    "What? He wants the loser to be president? " Ye Shuangshuang''s face became a little embarrassed. The other hand, which didn''t hold the mobile phone, stroked his belly. "I won''t let him succeed."


    "Sister, what else can I do? Half a year ago, the old woman fell down the stairs. You deliberately cut the dirt on Jane Yi and failed to get the loser out of the company... "


    "Well, don''t mention that half a year ago. In a word, my way this time is to make Jianyi and the black sheep''s son and mother absolutely unable to turn over! "


    ¡­¡­


    Huoheng didn''t go home immediately.


    I worked for nearly an hour until the housekeeper called.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Huo Heng heard a heartbreaking cry.


    Huo Heng''s long body leaned back in the chair, and peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, just now madam and Ms. ye had a dispute. Madam slapped Ms. ye, and she fell on the ground and shed a lot of blood. I''m afraid..."


    A month ago, ye frost found out that she was pregnant with a second child.


    Huo yuan was naturally happy to have another son in his middle age. This month, will soon be the leaf frost dote on the sky!


    Huo Heng''s thin and handsome jaw was tight. He hung up the phone, took the car key and left the office.


    Ye frost was taken to the hospital.


    When Huo Heng arrived at the hospital, Huo yuan was disputing with Jian Yi with a calm face.


    "If my son has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t spare you!"


    Jian Yi, "she''ll be aborted with a slap. Do you think she''s made of paper?"


    Seeing Huo Heng coming, Jian Yi pulls him aside. "What are you doing? This is the hatred between your mother and that woman. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t come here! "


    Huo Heng put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his long eyebrows picked out slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "I was going to the company to deliver food to you. When I accidentally touched the woman''s car when turning the corner, she got off the car and shouted to me, saying that I was the broom star who killed your grandma''s stroke, and the Yellow faced woman who was abandoned by her husband. I was so angry that I slapped her. Who knew she would fall to the ground? "


    "Mom, it seems that you have her way again this time."


    Jane opened her eyes wide. "What do you say, henger?"


    "Nothing. I''ll deal with this and grandma''s half a year ago." Huo Heng took a look at the operating room. If he had guessed correctly, ye Shuangshuang would have lost the baby in his stomach.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the doctor came out and told Huo yuan, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo''s child, could not be saved."


    When Huo yuan''s face sank, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Jianyi.


    The eyes, cold into the bone marrow, along with her side of Huo Heng, also gave birth to some fierce.


    First his mother and now his son, Jianyi, a vicious woman, want to destroy his family?


    Ye frost was pushed out of the operating room.


    She has come to her senses.


    Tears ran down her face. Seeing Huo yuan, she screamed uncontrollably, "my baby, my baby..."


    She cried bitterly and bitterly.


    Huo yuan saw Ye Shuangshuang, who was almost fainting from crying, and he held her hand. "Shuang Shuang, the child is gone. You want to have it again."


    "You are too weak to be excited."


    Ye Shuangshuang''s eyes beat to Jian Yi and Huo Heng, and she cried even more heartrendingly, "sister Jane, why do you want to kill my child? Where did I offend you? Brother yuan and I really love each other. Why can''t you let go? ""Harm my mother-in-law and my child, sister Jane, is your heart black?"


    Huo Heng''s eyes were like sharp arrows sweeping the frost in his eyes. "Shut up!"


    Huo yuan looked at the indiscriminate Huo Heng, and his eyes were disappointed. "I thought you learned how to do business and how to be a man, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. You let me down! Leave here, frost sees you in a bad mood! "


    Jane Yi pulls Huo Heng and pushes him back. "This is about mother and ye Shuang. What are you talking about? Hurry up and don''t annoy your father! "


    "He was bewildered by the fox spirit and became an old fool!"


    Huo yuan was so angry that he pointed to Huo Heng, "you Get out of here! "


    Huo Heng pulled his lower lip, and then turned away.


    Jane goes after Huo Heng.


    After Jian Yi and Huo Heng leave, ye Shuangshuang holds Huo yuan''s hand. "Master, don''t be angry with Huo Heng. He''s like this now. I don''t know what it will be like to become president in a few days. At that time, you will be more and more ignored!"


    "Don''t you think their mother and son are too arrogant? First they hurt their mother-in-law, now they hurt their son. The next one is you..."


    Huo yuan''s body was suddenly shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Yi chases Huo Heng at the gate of the hospital.


    "Heng''er, in the past two years, you have worked so hard to get to this day. Just in the hospital, how can you talk to your father with that attitude? It''s the general meeting of shareholders right away. Do you want the efforts of these two years to be wasted?"


    Huo Heng narrowed his narrow peach blossom eyes, and his lips curved in an incomprehensible way. "Mom, I''m afraid Ye Shuangshuang won''t do it. Now that she does it, things will be easier. You wait. In a few days, there will be no more Ye Shuangshuang in the Huo family. "


    "Really? When you have solved Ye Shuang and ye Hongming, you can find my daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    College entrance examination results have not come out, after the holiday, Xia Cha has been at home and so on.


    This day, she went out to buy some necessities.


    After shopping, on the way home, suddenly a sports car passed by her.


    The sports car soon fell back.


    The door was pushed open, a delicate figure appeared in the sight of summer tea.


    From the sports car down, is now the red singer Xia Furong.


    Xia Cha hasn''t seen Xia Furong in reality for two years. She only occasionally sees news about her on her mobile phone or TV.


    Xia Furong used to have a good appearance. After two years of building, now she is more beautiful and dazzling. She is wearing a red T-shirt with navel exposed, a small white skirt, waist length hair dyed brown, and her face is wearing delicate makeup.


    At the same time, Xia Furong is also looking at her.


    Compared with her fashion and delicacy, summer tea is much more simple.


    A plaid shirt, straight jeans, the former yellow hair, now seaweed like, straight and dense, she tied a ponytail, showing a beautiful beauty point and bright and full forehead.


    The face is small, less than the palms of a man. It''s all plain. The white and pure skin is so delicate that it can''t see any flaws. The lips are not dotted and bright.


    To see the star shining stars and the classical and quiet face is very calm without any wonder.


    After Xia Furong became red, she met many fans who were excited to see her. Even passers-by would be amazed by her. Only this summer tea -


    her reaction made her feel like an ordinary person.


    Xia Furong hates summer tea very much. She thinks that summer tea is very loaded. Isn''t it just a local bun? It makes her look as if she has seen the world. Even a star with such beauty and temperament appears in front of her, she pretends to be calm!


    "Summer tea, long time no see, you have grown a lot."


    Now the summer tea, at least one meter six bar, looks like, with her almost high.


    Xia Cha doesn''t like Xia Furong at all. She almost couldn''t go to high school at the beginning. That''s what Xia Furong did!


    Xia Furong is red now. She is praised by big companies. She doesn''t need to have a conflict with her. Xia Cha takes a look at Xia Furong and turns to leave.


    Seeing that summer tea is so cold, Xia Furong goes after her for two steps.


    "Summer tea, don''t think you can be arrogant with the support of master huoheng!" Xia Furong looked at Xia Cha''s white face and said to herself, "I heard a message two days ago that master Huo''s mother caused madam Huo to lose her property. Originally, master Huo was going to be president, but because he defended his mother and contradicted Dong Huo, he was afraid that master Huo would be expelled from the Litian group of the Huo family!"


    Xia Cha heard Xia Furong''s words and thought a little.


    A few days ago, she saw in the news that Mr. Huo had become a legend in the business circle of salt city. Li Tian Group was able to go public. He had made great contributions


    Because of the collision with Huo yuan, will he be expelled from the group?


    But the fight between the rich and the powerful is not a little girl she can understand!


    "Summer tea, you won''t be back soon."


    Xia Cha ignored Xia Furong, twisted her eyebrows and left quickly.


    Xia Furong hasn''t returned to Wenfeng County in the past two years. Naturally, she doesn''t know. She and Huo Heng are not married for a long time!


    Back home, Xia Cha received a call from the monitor.


    "In the evening, the whole class will meet at XX KTV in salt city. Will you come over for summer tea?"


    After graduating from high school and going to university, everyone will go their own way. In the future, there will be fewer and fewer days when we can all get together.


    Summer tea didn''t refuse, "well, I came."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhenyuan is not sure that Xia tea will go to salt city alone. Xiachuan is going to salt city to deliver goods. Xia Zhenyuan will let Xia Chuan drive his van to deliver Xia tea.


    A year ago, Xiachuan was separated from the old house of Xiajia.


    Now, he works at the summer tea house.


    The people in the old house are too realistic. As soon as the business in the orchard villa is good, Xia Chuan will be used as coolie to squeeze, and he will not be given a raise.


    Xiachuan once rode a tricycle to deliver goods and fell into a pit and fainted. He didn''t return overnight. The people in the old house didn''t go to him at night. When he woke up in the daytime, they complained that he had damaged the goods and fined him a month''s salary.


    Xia Chuan had a high fever that time. If Xia Zhenyuan didn''t send him to the hospital in time, he might burn his brain.


    After Xiachuan went out of the hospital, he proposed to pass alone.


    Fang Liu wanted to drive Xiachuan out for a long time. Xiachuan proposed to pass alone. She immediately fanned the fire in xiazhenli''s ear. Xiazhenli convinced Xiawang and agreed with Xiachuan''s idea of passing alone.


    However, Xiachuan went out alone, worse than when the second room went out, and got nothing. Not only that, when Xia Chuan gets married later, the old house will not be responsible for everything.


    Xiachuan drives xiacha to the door of KTV. He touches his head with a simple and honest way. "Tea, I''ll deliver it first, and wait for you at the door.""Brother, after you deliver the goods, you also go around. I will call you in advance when I want to go back."


    "That will do."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiachuan left, xiacha arrived in the box.


    Not only did the whole class come, but also the teacher.


    Summer tea to the teacher a glass of wine, a classmate saw summer tea drinking, also ran to her to drink.


    Summer tea has a cool temperament, and it''s also a bully.


    Although there are countless people who adore her, she once let it go. During high school, we didn''t fall in love and didn''t dare to get close to her.


    At this time, a male classmate took the initiative to drink with her and talk with her.


    After drinking several cups in a row, Xia Cha was a little dizzy. The teacher couldn''t see it. He drove away several other male students who wanted to find Xia Cha to drink.


    The teacher helped Xia Cha to sit on the sofa and rest.


    Summer tea had a rest for a while, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She got up and left the box.


    Almost at the moment when she opened the box, the door of the opposite box was opened.


    A graceful and beautiful woman came out with a long and languid figure in her arms.


    "Huo Shao, when we get to the hotel, keep drinking. I have a lot of whispers to tell you!"


    Obviously, the man drank a lot of wine, narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and his pretty face was full of smoke that can''t be ignored. He laughed so much that he charmed the demons. "They all thought that this young master would be demoted to a civilian, and they couldn''t see this young master. Only you can see this young master. "


    "Of course, Huo Shao used to love me, but now I love Huo Shao too. No matter Huo Shao is poor or rich, I will be by your side..."


    The man picked up his lips, held the woman''s jaw, and his chiseled face approached her. When they were about to meet each other, the man suddenly seemed to notice something. He raised his head and looked at the opposite box door.


    With light scarlet peach blossom eyes, and summer tea clear cold eyes, hit together.


    There was no panic on the man''s face. He quickly took back his sight. The radian of the corner of his mouth was even more vicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Two years later, Xia Cha met Huo Heng for the first time in reality.


    Compared with a few days ago, when she saw him on TV, he seemed a bit absurd and backward.


    In my mind, I unconsciously think of what Xia Furong said.


    Is it true that he will be expelled from Litian group?


    The mall was frustrated, so he ran out to have fun?


    Huo Heng, as if he didn''t see summer tea, said to the woman with a wicked smile, "Ning Ning Meier, let''s go!"


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng and the figure of the woman moving away gradually. In her heart, there is an inexpressible taste.


    Although she had nothing to do with him, in her heart, she hoped that he would have a good life. I don''t want to see him having fun!


    Sun Ningning helped Huo Heng to the KTV upstairs hotel.


    Sun Ningning took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured himself and Huo Heng a glass.


    "Huo Shao, come on, let''s keep drinking." If she guessed it right, Huo Heng would get drunk completely if he had a few more drinks.


    Huo Heng and sun Ningning touch the cup.


    They had a few drinks, as sun Ningning expected, and huoheng was drunk.


    He was lying on his back in bed.


    Sun Ningning stares at Huo Heng for a few times. In terms of appearance alone, Huo Heng is undoubtedly handsome and outstanding. If she didn''t have a handle on Ye Hongming''s hand, maybe in recent years, she would be attracted by Huo Heng''s change.


    Sun Ningning takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call with Ye Hongming.


    "Huo Heng is drunk. What can I do next?"


    "According to the original plan, tomorrow morning, let the reporters come here and take pictures of you together."


    "Brother Hongming, do you really want me to marry Huo Heng? I''m your woman!"


    "Ning Ning, when my sister and I get everything from the Huo family, I will give you the identity you want. For the time being, do you want to be wronged first?"


    Tomorrow, let the reporter take a picture of huoheng and sunningning together, which will not only make Huoyuan furious, but also make huoheng feel like before, without any change, and force huoheng to marry sunningning with public opinion.


    Sun Ningning becomes Huo Heng''s pillow man, and he can get the first-hand information with him later.


    He not only wants to make Huo Hengcheng unable to be president, he also wants to make him lose his position completely in front of Huo yuan and make him never turn over again!


    Sun Ningning hung up and took a bath in the bathroom.


    She came out wrapped in a bath towel. She thought the man on the soft couch was still sleeping. Unexpectedly, he was sitting on the bed and smoking.


    How can I be a little drunk?


    Sun Ningning was so frightened that he stepped back.


    Across the blue and white smoke, she watched the man''s eyes squinting, gloomy and cold, with a chill on his back.


    Does Huo Heng pretend to be drunk?


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Sun. I''m here to cooperate with you." Huoheng spits out a mouthful of smoke. The handsome face shrouded in smoke is very secretive.


    Sun Ningning swallowed nervously, "Huo Shao, what can I cooperate with you?"


    "Are you not ye Hongming''s lover?"


    Sun Ningning turned white.


    "Half a year ago, a girl named Xiao Ning went to the Huo family to work as a servant, but she didn''t work for a few days, so she was given an excuse by Ye Shuangshuang to quit. Is that Xiaoning your sister? "


    Sun Ningning''s eyes dodged, "master Huo, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You used to be a pillar on the JP stage. Many people hold you up, and some people will trouble you if they don''t get you. Once you were kidnapped and photographed. Later Ye Hongming saved you and took the picture back from the person who bound you. "


    "You thank Ye Hongming, but there are also photos in his hands, you are afraid of him, so he let you go east, you dare not go west. Miss sun, do you know who is behind the kidnapping? "


    "The man who tied me up has been arrested."


    Huo Heng pulled down the corner of his lips and hissed, "the real black hand is Ye Hongming. If you don''t believe it, look at the information. "


    Sun Ningning received the information from huoheng. After reading it, her pupil contracted violently.


    "No, impossible..."


    "Ye Hongming has played a drama for you to be loyal to. Not only that, but also the people he really loves, you may not expect..."


    Huo Heng lets sun Ningning read another material again, sun Ningning finishes reading, the body falls to sit on the ground unsteadily.


    "Tell me, where is your sister?" Sun Xiaoning was expelled on the day of Mrs. Huo''s accident. He must have seen some secret at that time.


    Find her, old lady Huo fell down the stairs and had a stroke. You can tell the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The shareholders'' meeting of huojialitian group.


    In the early morning, Huo yuan received an envelope at his door.


    In the envelope are some photos of Huo Heng''s recent haunt.


    Huo yuan looks at huoheng in the picture and feels that he is back four years ago.He sighed, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Ye Shuangshuang came down from upstairs in a suit. She had already come out of the hospital. She has lost a lot of weight. The whole person looks more and more pitiful.


    Huo yuan is very sorry for ye Shuangshuang, so he decided to present 10% of the shares to her at the shareholders'' meeting today, and promoted Ye Hongming to President.


    Huo yuan and ye Shuangshuang arrive at the meeting room of the company.


    Ye Hongming and other shareholders have arrived ahead of time, waiting for a while, until the meeting began, Huo Heng has not come.


    Huo yuan is more and more disappointed with Huo Heng.


    These days, Huo Heng didn''t go to the hospital to have a look at Ye Shuangshuang, and even the culprit, Jian Yi, didn''t go there.


    This mother and son, more and more do not pay attention to him.


    Ye Shuangshuang sees Huo yuan''s face is not good, and whispers to him, "brother yuan, don''t blame ah Heng. He is still young after all, which young people don''t like to play with!"


    "He is twenty-four years old. Where is he still young? How old is Hongming older than him? It''s just as like as two peas in a wrong way.


    Huo yuan waved. "Forget it, don''t wait for him." Huo yuan cleared his throat and said to the people in the conference room, "today''s meeting, I will announce two things."


    "For the first, a vice president will be promoted to the president of the group, and for the second, I will give ten percent of the shares away."


    Huo yuan looked at the lawyer behind him. "I''ve got the lawyer to prepare the share transfer agreement. Ten percent of the shares will be transferred to my wife, ye Shuangshuang."


    The lawyer took out the document from the briefcase and handed it to Ye Shuangshuang. When ye Shuangshuang saw that Huo yuan had signed the share transfer agreement, there was a faint joy in her eyes.


    He picked up his pen and was about to sign when the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open.


    Huo Heng and Jian Yi are here.


    Huo Heng was dressed in a delicate black shirt and a pair of 9-point trousers. He was neat and stylish. He was in full swing. As soon as he came in, he attracted everyone''s attention in the conference room.


    He goes to Ye Shuangshuang and takes the share transfer agreement away before she responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Shuangshuang watched as the share transfer agreement was abruptly withdrawn, and she was stunned for a few seconds.


    In response, she looked at the audacious person who dared to take away her agreement. After seeing that it was Huo Heng, her eyes flashed a little cold and ferocious.


    This Huo Heng is getting worse!


    However, in front of so many people, he deliberately asked her not to sign an agreement. Without her saying anything, Huo yuan would not let him go!


    As expected, the majestic voice of Huo yuan rang out, "Huo Heng, even if you are late, do you deliberately come to make trouble?"


    Huo Heng ignores Huo yuan, tightly purses his scarlet thin lips, and directly tears the agreement to pieces.


    Seeing Huo Heng''s action, Huo yuan stood up angrily and raised his hand to scam him in the face.


    Huo Heng holds Huo yuan''s hand and pushes him away. "You are not old enough, but you are fascinated by foxes. Huo''s family business is almost destroyed by you!"


    Huo yuan didn''t expect that huoheng would dare to speak to him in front of all the shareholders. When he spoke to him like this, his brow suddenly jumped up. "What kind of nonsense are you talking about, asshole?"


    He said, staring at Jianyi, "look at the good son you taught me. He has no etiquette and rules even if he is drunk. Now he dares to disobey me!"


    Huo Yuan pointed to the door of the conference room with trembling fingers. "Now it''s me who is in charge of this company. You, get out!"


    Many shareholders, seeing Huo Heng''s attitude towards Huo yuan, criticized him one after another.


    "Huo Shao, this is the meeting place. If you have any dissatisfaction with Huo Dong, you can go home and say it!"


    "Huo Shao, filial piety is the first thing. It''s a great unfiliality to disobey your father in the conference room."


    "Sorry, let''s have the lawyer reprint an equity transfer agreement."


    The lawyer plans to go out and reprint an equity transfer agreement. Huo Heng''s lips move. "Wait for my confused father to figure out something. If he wants to transfer the shares to Ms. Ye Shuangshuang, I have no opinion!"


    Ye Hongming stood up from the chair without saying anything. He stared at Huo Heng with a heavy brow. "Huo Heng, I think you are here to make trouble. My sister just came back from the hospital. She hasn''t recovered yet. You and your mother have not apologized, nor have you seen her in the hospital. You are here today. The purpose is obvious!"


    For the property and power of the Huo family.


    Huo yuan heard Ye Hongming''s words and looked at the faces of huoheng and Jianyi, which was even worse.


    He''s not dead yet, so arrogant are the mother and the son!


    Huo yuan didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Huo Heng. He told the assistant behind him, "call the security guard up."


    Hearing that Huo yuan was going to call for the security guard to knock huoheng and Jianyi out, ye Shuangshuang raised a smile of schadenfreude around his mouth.


    If Huo Heng is kicked out by security guards, how can he establish his company in the future?


    Assistant Huo yuan was about to go out when he heard huoheng saying, "I''m here today to tell you two things. First, the real killer who caused grandma to fall downstairs and have a stroke!"


    The dark smile of the frost leaves, the curvature of the corners of the mouth, suddenly frozen.


    What did Huo Heng just say?


    The real killer who caused old lady Huo to fall downstairs?


    What does he know?


    Ye Frost''s eyes changed several times. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Hongming.


    Ye Hongming uses his eyes to show her a little peace.


    Sun Xiaoning has been arranged by him. Huoheng can''t find her! She can''t tell the truth!


    Huo yuan looked at Huo Heng''s eyes and said, "how do you like to mention this? Your grandmother, it''s your mother who pushed her downstairs. I would have sent her to prison if she didn''t give birth to you! "


    Huo Heng pulled down the corner of his lips, laughing and sneering.


    He clapped his hands as he raised his long hands.


    The door to the conference room. It''s pushed open again.


    Jianming comes in with sun Xiaoning.


    Seeing sun Xiaoning''s appearance, ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming''s face changed.


    Huo yuan saw sun Xiaoning, he frowned, "you are not the one who made a mistake and was expelled after working as a servant in our family for several days?"


    Sun Xiaoning bowed his head and said, "back to Mr. Huo, I did work as a servant in your family, but I didn''t make any mistakes. I just saw the old lady being pushed down the stairs, and she was dismissed."


    Huo Yuan said angrily, "Jian Yi, you even put your hand in my house. When''s your turn, our servant? "


    "Mr. Huo, it''s not Ms. Jane who fired me, but your wife."


    Ye Shuang stood up from the chair, "Sun Xiaoning, what are you talking about?"


    "Madam, it was you who moved your hands and feet quietly on the stairs. Ms. Jane helped the old lady to get things upstairs. The old lady accidentally slipped to her feet and fell down. You took the opportunity to plant dirt on Ms. Jane. At that time, Mr. Huo just came back to see the scene of the old lady falling down, and he believed you. He thought that Ms. Jane was the murderer of the old lady!"There was a flash of cold and ferocious in Ye Frost''s eyes. If there was no one there, she really wanted to throw two slaps on Sun Xiaoning''s face. "What''s the good that sister Jane gave you, so you can plant dirt and frame me like this?"


    Ye Shuangshuang said, tears misty rushed into Huo Yuanhuai, "brother yuan, you have to believe me, how can I hurt my mother!"


    Huo yuan naturally didn''t believe that ye Shuangshuang would do such a thing. He took her slender shoulder and comforted her. "I know that you can''t even trample an ant to death. You can''t have such a vicious mind."


    Huo yuan is about to blame Jane Yi and Huo Heng. Huo Heng suddenly raises his hand and plays a video with his mobile phone.


    The video is recorded by sun Xiaoning quietly. Ye Shuangshuang is moving his hands and feet on the stairs.


    Sun Xiaoning also recorded the scene that Jane Yi helped Mrs. Huo to go upstairs. Mrs. Huo did slip and fall under her feet. Jane Yi wanted to pull her, but she failed to stand up and fell several steps.


    The frost of the leaves was pale.


    She didn''t expect that sun Xiaoning had secretly recorded the video.


    Ye Shuangshuang looks at Ye Hongming from the corner of his eyes, and ye Hongming immediately says, "brother in law, this video must have been deliberately framed by Huo Shao. Haven''t you known my sister for so many years? She is the kindest woman in the world. Even if she lost her birth this time, she didn''t say that Ms. Jane is not the only one. She has been so aggrieved and begged for perfection. Will Ms. Jane and Mr. Huo still let her go? "


    Huo yuan is not a completely brainless person. He just believes too much in Ye Shuang. But the video doesn''t lie. He can see if the video has been cut or planted dirty.


    Old lady, it''s not Jianyi who pushed it downstairs.


    Huo yuan put his big hand on Ye Shuang''s shoulder slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    There was a fluster in Ye Frost''s eyes.


    She quickly took Huo yuan''s hand and said, "brother yuan, I don''t, really don''t......" Crystal tears, constantly in the orbit around, want to fall, chuchuchuchupitiful to the extreme.


    In the past, as long as she showed this expression, Huo yuan would be soft hearted. But this time, he didn''t.


    He just looked at her with a look that she couldn''t understand.


    "Brother yuan, don''t you believe me..."


    Huo yuan closed his eyes and said coldly, "there is evidence in the video. How do you make me believe you?"


    "Brother yuan, I......"


    "Frost, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Ye Shuangshuang opens his mouth and is about to say something. Ye Hongming suddenly stands up and says, "brother in law, it''s not frost''s fault, it''s me, it''s me."


    Ye Shuang looks at Ye Hongming vaguely with tears.


    "I had a few disputes with the old lady. The old lady only admitted that Jianyi was her daughter-in-law. She looked down on her sister. I ordered her to do that, and threatened her to say that if she didn''t do that, she would break off the relationship between her brother and her sister."


    Ye Hongming knew that sophistry was no good. He could only keep ye shuangshuangshuang if he took all the blame on himself.


    As long as ye Shuangshuang is Mrs. Huo, they have a chance.


    Huo yuan raised his hand and gave Ye Hongming a slap. "Thanks to my trust, you threatened frost to do that!"


    As soon as Huo yuan''s voice fell, he heard a sneer.


    Huo Heng clapped his hands and went to Ye Hongming. "It''s a quick reaction, but I haven''t disclosed one thing. When it''s revealed, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Hongming grabs Huo Heng''s collar with both hands, but he is not as tall as Huo Heng. With a wave of huoheng''s big palm, ye Hongming has to loosen him, and his body moves back a few steps.


    Huo Heng tidied up his collar, narrow peach blossom eyes, and looked at Huo yuan. "I have a document here. Take a look, but don''t be fainted by Qi."


    Huo Heng raised his hand, and Jianming came forward and handed a document to Huo yuan.


    Huo yuan opens the bag and takes out a document from it.


    It was a DNA report.


    Huo yuan saw that the sample for identification was his and his youngest son''s, and his brow was wrinkled.


    Turning to the last page, the identification results show that he and his youngest son are not father son relationship.


    Huo yuan threw the report heavily on the table. "Huo Heng, don''t make fun of such things!"


    "Dad, what''s so funny about this kind of thing? The organization that makes the appraisal report is the most authoritative in salt city. No one can cheat."


    "The leaf frost is not your seed at all. What''s more, ye Shuang may not be yours this time. "


    "Oh, yes, I went to the hospital to check. On the day of her abortion, she went to the hospital to have a check. The child had no fetal heart rate. That is to say, she was going to have an abortion. In order to let you completely disappointed me and my mother, she arranged another plot of entrapment."


    Ye Shuangshuang''s face was so embarrassed that she opened her eyes and wished Huo Heng could be broken to pieces. "What are you making up


    "Since you say I made up a mess, I have to expose something more shocking than you think!" Huo Heng raised his lips and smiled casually, "do you know who ye Shuangshuang''s lover is?"


    Huo Heng''s words seem to set off a storm.


    Ye Shuangshuang clenches his hands into fists, and his fingertips are deeply embedded in his palm, which seems to break his skin.


    She looked at Ye Hongming, whose face was equally ugly.


    But he can''t do anything now. Maybe Huo Heng is just cheating them!


    Huo Heng looked back at the frost and Hongming. The narrow peach blossom eyes fell back to Huoyuan again. "Your little son is the seed of Hongming Ye!"


    Huo yuan''s throat suddenly seemed to be tightly held by an invisible black hand. After a long while, his voice was hoarse and hoarse, "you bastard, this kind of words can be said!"


    Other people in the conference room have been talking about it for a long time.


    I don''t believe what Huo Heng said.


    Huo Heng''s lips curled in a sneering arc. "Ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming are not brothers and sisters at all. They are just neighbors in the same village. When they were young, there was a plague in the village. Their parents left the world, and they survived. Since then, they have been called brothers and sisters. In fact, they are a couple of lovers."


    Huo Heng clapped his hands and another person came in outside the meeting room.


    It was old lady Huo.


    Old lady Huo is in a wheelchair. She is inconvenient in hands and feet after being caught in the wind. She is not easy to speak, but her consciousness is still clear.


    "Grandma and ye Hongming have a dispute, not because she defends my mother, but because she sees the intimate scene between Ye Hongming and ye Shuangshuang, and they want to kill their mouths!"


    Huo Heng squatted down, with a long hand, and took hold of old lady Huo''s hand. "Grandma, can you hear me?"


    Old lady Huo blinked.


    "If I''m right, close your eyes. If I''m not right, don''t close them."Old lady Huo nodded her head.


    "Is there any improper relationship between Ye Shuang and ye Hongming?"


    Old lady Huo was a little excited. Her eyes were red, staring at Ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming. Then she closed her eyes.


    Leaf frost wants to explain, opened a mouth, haven''t made a sound, small face was mercilessly slapped.


    Huo yuan hit her.


    Huo yuan stared at Ye Shuangshuang, his eyes were scarlet, his face was livid and his lips were trembling You should... "


    "Brother yuan -"


    before ye Shuangshuang finished speaking, Huo yuan gave her another slap.


    Huo yuan was so angry that he put his hands on the meeting table and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to divorce Ye Shuangshuang immediately and remove Ye Hongming from all his positions in the company. I don''t want to see them again! "


    Huo Yuan said, poof, spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person, gas fell to the ground.


    Ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming saw that Huo yuan had fallen, and their faces were also extremely embarrassed.


    Neither of them thought that Huo Heng had found something in secret that he didn''t even know!


    He is no longer the former Huo Heng. They should have been alert for a long time!


    Huo Heng guessed that Huo yuan fainted when he learned that he really met. He asked the ambulance to wait downstairs early and called. The doctor and nurse came and carried Huo yuan to the ambulance.


    Huo Heng called the police again and handed over the evidence collected about ye Shuang and ye Hongming to the investigators.


    Ye Shuangshuang and ye Hongming didn''t expect huoheng to be cruel to this extent. When they were taken away, they swore loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha doesn''t know what happened to Huo''s family in salt city. When she saw Huo Heng appear on TV again, he had become the president of Litian group.


    The results of college entrance examination came down, and xiacha once again became the No. 1 in salt market.


    Knowing that Xia Cha got a good score in the exam, I came here to study in Hong Kong University and invited Xia Cha to visit Hong Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Xia Cha became the number one student in the college entrance examination of salt city. Many admissions teachers of famous schools called her.


    But what Xia Cha wants to read most is Hong Kong University.


    She was invited to visit Hong Kong University, but summer tea was not refused.


    In the past two years, as long as there is a holiday, I pray that I will come to Wenfeng county to look for summer tea. Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi are not new to praying for nature. Through observation and understanding, they found that praying for nature is also quite excellent.


    Xia Cha follows Qi ran to visit Hong Kong University. The couple are very relieved.


    Xia Cha has already got the pass. I pray that she can book the plane ticket for her.


    When she got on the plane, Xia Cha learned that the first class cabin that Qi ran bought for her.


    "Sir, when you get off the plane, I will supply you with the difference."


    I clapped Xia Cha''s head and said, "I''m going out with you. Although the dean is still in college, he has opened an Internet company with his roommate in the past two years and made some money. There''s still money for a plane! " He wouldn''t let her out if she didn''t insist on the cost of economy class.


    When Xia Cha saw that she was polite to him again, he became angry. She had to nod her head.


    The two entered first class, and Xia Cha found her seat.


    In the first row by the porthole.


    Pray for a seat by the porthole on the other side of the corridor.


    The passenger in the seat next to Xia Cha hasn''t come yet. I prayed to sit there and talk to Xia Cha for a while.


    It''s almost time to take off. I pray it will pass.


    Xia Cha fastened his seat belt and looked out of the porthole.


    After a while, someone sat down in the seat beside him. Summer tea did not turn back.


    After the plane took off, Xia Cha put on an eye mask and headphones.


    Before her eyes fell into darkness, she felt that someone was looking at her, and she didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting next to xiacha is huoheng. Litian group has successfully listed and developed into a good listed company, which has attracted the attention of Huojia in Hong Kong.


    The old man of the Huo family, dashou, invited the Huo family of the salt city.


    As you know, in the branch of Huo family, Hong Kong Huo family used to be the least prominent. Hong Kong Huo family seldom invited the Huo family in the salt market.


    This is the first time in a century.


    Huoyuan, who was enraged to live in the hospital at the general meeting of shareholders, woke up to learn that Hong Kong City Huojia had sent an invitation letter to them, and he was very honored. It was a pity that he didn''t slow down and his spirit was not very good. After all, the incident of Ye Shuangshuang had a great impact on him.


    He told Huo Heng to give him a big gift and not lose his face.


    Huo Heng didn''t expect to meet Xia Cha on the plane.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Xia Cha''s white and delicate face for a while.


    I haven''t seen it for two years. The little girl has grown up.


    The skin color is delicate, the eyebrows and eyes are classic, the face is small, and looks more like summer Tang.


    Huoheng looked at her eyes, slightly trance.


    But soon, he took his eyes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea had a sleep.


    Until the stewardess''s voice rings, "Miss Xia, what would you like to eat?"


    Xia Cha takes off the blindfold and opens his eyes slowly.


    Looking at the stewardess with delicate makeup and beautiful looks, she said softly, "I can do it all."


    "OK."


    After the stewardess asked Xia Cha, she asked the man beside her, "Huo Shao, how about you?"


    Hearing Huo Shao''s words, Xia Cha''s heart thumped.


    She looked sideways at the man beside her.


    Long eyebrows, narrow eyes, high nose, thin lips Together, just as the master meticulously carved out the same, beautiful to pick out no flaws.


    He was dressed in a delicate white shirt and nine point trousers. His sleeves rolled up a little to show his luxurious watch and strong arms.


    The whole body is full of temperament different from that of ordinary people. It is a good combination of two very different temperaments: noble and charming.


    After the stewardess left, Huo Hengchao looked at his xiacha. Xiacha thought that he wanted to say something to her, but he soon took back his sight and fell back to the financial newspaper in his hand.


    Summer tea sipped its lips.


    It seems that he has regarded her as a stranger.


    Don''t even bother to say hello to her!


    "Xuemei, I have gum. Do you want it?" A box of gum came from the praying man who was sitting on the other side of the corridor.


    Summer tea waved, "thank you, I won''t eat it."


    Pray to take out another magazine, "do you want to read this?"


    Xia cha unbuckles his seat belt, gets up, and takes the magazine from Qi ran.


    From the beginning to the end, the men around us are all focused on the financial newspapers in their hands, without looking at Xia cha.


    After reading the magazine for a while, after eating, Xia Cha got up and went to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the restroom, Xia Cha was about to return to his seat when suddenly the plane rocked unsteadily from side to side.


    Xia Cha''s slender body didn''t stand up for a moment. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed in the nearest direction.When she realized something was wrong and was holding the man''s hair, she was about to let go when the plane suddenly shook again.


    She pounced uncontrollably.


    The next second, she fell into the man''s arms.


    Two white hands, holding the man''s arm.


    She raised her long, bushy lashes like a palm fan and looked at the man.


    Men are also looking at her, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, flowing lazy fun.


    "Miss Xia, are you throwing yourself in the arms?"


    Xia Cha''s face was red rapidly. She wanted to stand up from the man''s arms, but before she stood straight, her waist was tight.


    She was clasped by the man''s long, slender hand.


    "Take a seat. The plane is in the air."


    The plane was still shaking and bumping. Xia Cha was tightly bound by a man. She was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "If you let me go, it doesn''t matter if I fall down. If you let your girlfriend know, it will be misunderstood." Summer tea is in a hurry.


    Huo Heng glanced at Xia cha. "I''m afraid my girlfriend misunderstood me, or your boyfriend misunderstood me?" If he had a look, he looked at them all the time.


    "Yes, I''m afraid he misunderstood." Xia Cha didn''t explain her relationship with Qi ran to Huo Heng. She didn''t want to have any more interaction with Huo Heng. She didn''t fall in love before the college entrance examination, but now it''s the college entrance examination. Her private life has nothing to do with him.


    Huo Heng touched the upper jaw with the tip of his tongue, and his pale lips made a smiling arc. "Miss Xia, I asked you casually. You don''t have to be in fear. I have a hook with my fingers now, and most of them are women."


    He said, releasing his big arm around her waist.


    The plane has been flying smoothly. Xia Cha quickly returns to his seat, fasten his seat belt, turn his face out of the window, let the blush on his cheek spread to the auricle.


    The beating speed of the heart, for a long time, slowly recovered.


    Maybe it was because the plane was shaken by the air flow that she was frightened and her heart beat so fast!


    After getting off the plane, Xia Cha and Qi ran took their luggage and took a taxi to leave.


    Huo Heng got on a black business car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    In the taxi.


    Pray for the words to stop several times.


    Xia Cha saw what Qi ran wanted to say and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me about my relationship with the gentleman on the plane?"


    Pray for a nod.


    He could see that Xia Cha and the gentleman were not strangers.


    "I used to be his fiancee."


    I was a little surprised.


    But Xia Cha said it was before, so now they have nothing to do with each other.


    "That man looks good." I''ve always been a man of the moment at school, but the gentleman on the plane looks young and handsome, and he''s still wearing the upper class to improve his temperament.


    This kind of temperament is only seen in Huo Sanye.


    Xia Cha didn''t deny Huo Heng''s excellence. She nodded, "he''s really not a rumored dandy. He''s very skilled and capable."


    Without certain skill, it is impossible to be promoted from a small manager of a branch company to the president of the group!


    She didn''t know what happened to the Huo family, but she saw a news two days ago.


    Huoyuan divorced his second wife Ye Shuangshuang.


    When Huoyuan and ye Shuangshuang came to Xia''s house that year, she could see that Huoyuan loved his little wife very much.


    What happened to Huo''s family led to Huo yuan''s divorce from ye Shuangshuang. Xia Cha didn''t know. She didn''t want to speculate too much, but she always knew that ye Shuang''s brother and sister were at loggerheads with Huo Heng.


    Ye Shuangshuang''s brother and sister fell down. After that, Huo''s Litian group could all be controlled by Huo Heng.


    I went to an apartment hotel with my summer tea.


    "Xuemei, you have a rest here in the evening. I''ll take you to Hong Kong University tomorrow."


    "Trouble you, senior."


    "Don''t say that. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Summer tea woke up early.


    After washing, she changed her sportswear, left the hotel and began to run in the morning.


    Mingming is the first time to come here, but she seems to be no stranger to the road here.


    She ran into the park.


    There are many morning exercisers there.


    Summer tea sits on the rest bench, the corner of the eye is more than light, see a long figure suddenly.


    Huo Heng?


    The man was dressed in a white casual suit, and behind him was an old lady who looked sixty or seventy years old.


    "Thank you so much, young man. Otherwise, I might die on the mountain."


    "Grandma, the weather in Hong Kong is not very good these two days. It rained a little in the morning. The old man should pay attention to climbing the mountain. It''s not good if he slips and falls to the bone."


    "I''m used to climbing the hills in the park every day. I never thought that the rain would come in the morning. Fortunately, I met you, young man. Before you came down, many people passed by, afraid of making trouble for yourself."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "What''s the point? I''ll call my granddaughter to pick me up."


    "It''s OK. The place I''m going to is just passing by the hospital."


    Xia Cha stood in a humble place and watched Huo Heng leave with the old man on his back.


    Put aside his prejudices, she found that he was a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the appointed time with Qi ran, Xia Cha went back to the hotel.


    After taking a bath and changing into a T-shirt and jeans, she went to the lobby of the hotel to meet Qi ran.


    The hotel is not far from Hong Kong University. It can be reached within ten minutes by walking.


    After entering the campus, I visited the teaching building, library, playground and dormitory with summer tea


    When they got to the entrance of the dining hall, they saw a lot of people gathered there. Xia Cha asked, "Sir, do you have any activities in the school today?"


    "It''s like an audition. A famous director is going to make a movie about youth."


    Summer tea nodded.


    Looking at Xia Cha, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He grabbed Xia Cha''s wrist and said, "Xuemei, you can try it too."


    "Sir, I''m not here for the audition."


    "Don''t you like singing and acting? It''s just a chance!"


    The summer tea was brought to the audition area.


    Unfortunately, the audition is over.


    Summer tea has nothing to do with it. She just wanted to see Hong Kong University and have a deeper understanding.


    I''m sorry, but if Xia Cha has audition opportunity, it should be in line with the image of the heroine in the director''s heart.


    "Xuemei, although the female leader was auditioned this time, I heard that there is another female second. If she performs well, she is no worse than her."


    "Senior, I don''t have much experience in acting. Maybe even the sophomore is hard to try."


    "I''m going to a yacht party tomorrow evening. Then Chen Daohui will go there. Go with me, Xuemei. If you have a chance, you''ll fight for it. You''re 19 this year. If you want to enter this circle, you need to hurry up."Summer tea feels that praying for nature makes sense.


    She wants to enter this circle. She''s nineteen, but she''s not young anymore.


    "Well, I''ll come with you tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    Dress up for the party.


    Summer tea afternoon went to the mall, bought a dress and shoes.


    The next day, at the appointed time, she changed into a dress, got her hair cut and put on a light make-up.


    It''s the first time I''ve worn formal make-up and formal dress since I was 19 years old.


    When I saw her in a white dress, I could hardly open my eyes.


    Her dress is not sexy, but it has a good outline of her slim and graceful curve.


    A long head of seaweed like hair, soft draped in the shoulders, without any decorations, but beautiful as a fairy tale princess.


    Xia Cha saw Qi ran and looked at her in a daze. She was embarrassed. "Senior, is it strange for me to dress like this?"


    I shook my head. "No, it''s beautiful. It''s like a fairy."


    Summer tea pulled pull skirt, lips angle raised smile, "then go!"


    I was driving here. He took summer tea to the seaside.


    There is a three story yacht with bright lights and luxury.


    Pray to take out the invitation letter, take the summer tea on the yacht.


    "Tea, you have something to eat first. I''ll take you to see Chen Dao later."


    Summer tea nodded, "OK."


    There is a big banquet hall on the third floor of the yacht. There are many dressed men and women in it.


    There are all kinds of delicious food on the buffet table.


    Summer tea took the plate, sandwiched a piece of Matcha cake, stood in the corner.


    She did not notice that there were several men standing in front of the floor to floor window in one of the boxes. One of the men as like as two peas, saw a tea in the summer and saw a cake in the corner. He said, "I see a little girl." she said, "


    is not only like that person, but even the little moves. To the party, every time will be sandwiched with a piece of Matcha cake, stand in the corner secretly eat. "


    Sitting on the sofa in the box, the dignified man smoked. Hearing the man''s words, he held the hand of a long and thin cigarette, slightly sluggish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    The scalding ashes fell on the long knuckled fingers. The handsome and dignified man could hardly feel the pain. His slender body rose steeply from the dark sofa.


    A few big strides, step to the French window, and look in the direction of the talking man, "what did you just say?"


    The man thought that since Xia Tang''s death, the third master would not allow anyone to mention it in front of him. Just now, he touched his taboo. He was afraid, "the third master, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "Where are the people?" Mr. Huo''s face is slightly heavy, and the whole person becomes extremely fierce and deep.


    The man was stunned for a few seconds, and after responding to what Mr. Huo asked, he hurriedly looked at the corner.


    "The girl stood there with the Matcha cake..."


    The man did not finish saying, found there is no girl''s figure, he frowned doubtfully.


    "I was standing there just now."


    Huo San Ye''s jaw line is tight, deep under the eyes, showing some self mockery.


    Knowing that she has been away from herself for many years, how can she still have such unrealistic fantasy?


    Bite the cigarette on the tip of your finger into your thin lip again to speed up smoking.


    The man who spoke looked at Huo Sanye, who was deeply instructed by the blue and white smoke, and felt a faint loneliness and desolation in him.


    Mr. Huo should really like Xiatang. After so many years of her death, he can always remember


    After smoking a cigarette, Mr. Huo went to the balcony outside the box, his tall body leaning on the railing. Slender Yujing''s fingers took out the cigarette box from his trouser pocket. Just before he could order another one, the box door was pushed open.


    Qi Ran''s voice came, "Chen Dao, hello."


    Mr. Huo lifted his eyelids lightly and looked at the box.


    When Qi Ran''s slim figure was swept by his eyes, his action of lighting a cigarette suddenly froze.


    The light in the box was dim, and he could not see the girl clearly.


    However, the outline of the goose egg face, which is not the size of palm, and the delicate and classic facial features are all very different from Xiatang.


    Mr. Huo took two steps forward and settled down again.


    I want to see it clearly. But I''m afraid I''m hallucinating.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi ran takes Xia Cha to a middle-aged man. "Chen Dao, this is my sister. I''ll take her to audition for your new play."


    Chen daochao takes a look at Xia cha. The little girl is white and clean, with fine eyebrows and eyes. She is very beautiful and full of her own characteristics.


    It belongs to the type that can be remembered at a glance.


    White, clean and pure.


    At the first sight of Xia Cha, Chen Dao felt that she was the mistress in his heart.


    Unfortunately, both the hostess and the hostess have already made up their minds.


    It''s the Baitong and xiafurong of Xinghuang entertainment.


    "I''m sorry, we already have the right girl..."


    Before Chen Daos words were finished, a low and cold voice came to him, "I think this girl has a good temperament, which is quite in line with Chen Daos choice of mistress. You may as well give her a chance."


    It''s not the mistress, it''s the mistress.


    All the people in the box looked at the talking man.


    Summer tea is no exception.


    The man''s voice is very pleasant, deep and mellow. If the wine has been brewed for many years, it exudes its unique charm.


    Soon, a slender figure appeared in the sight of summer tea.


    The man was dressed in a delicate white shirt, and the carefully pressed black trousers wrapped two proud long legs.


    The sleeve pushed up a few minutes, showing a small section of wrist, as well as the extravagant watch.


    It''s a little far away. Summer tea can''t see the man''s appearance, but from his body shape and temperament, you can feel the man''s extraordinary, noble and elegant.


    The rich atmosphere accumulated by time and rich experience is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Xia Cha has some doubts in her heart. She has never met such a superior person. How can he help her talk?


    "Mr. Huo"


    hearing Qi ran call that man Mr. Huo, Xia Cha''s heart jumped twice.


    How come that man''s surname is Huo?


    Qi ran walked into the box from the balcony, but stood in front of the man in the dark, worshiping and respectfully greeting him.


    The man light um, deep eyes, still fall on the body of summer tea.


    Summer tea faintly felt the man''s eyes, not burning, but also can not be ignored.


    Chen Dao was surprised when he heard Huo Sanye say that. His mistress is his own choice, but the investor is Xinghuang entertainment, and the mistress is Xinghuang''s person.


    Xia Furong is a good-looking girl. She can barely be the second girl in his new play.


    Just after seeing the girl, Chen Dao thought that she was the heroine in his new play.


    Since Huo Sanye has spoken, Chen Dao naturally wants to give Xia Cha a chance.


    Xia Cha''s appearance is very suitable for the heroine of his new play, but he has to see if she has the talent to eat that bowl of rice.Xia Cha stands up from the sofa and shakes hands with Xia cha. "Well, come to my studio at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Chen Dao handed Xia Cha his business card.


    Xia Cha takes the card and bows to Chen, "thank you."


    After greeting Mr. Huo, I went to xiacha. All the people gathered in the box are elites and big people from all walks of life. He and Xia Cha are not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    After praying for ran to talk with Chen guide, take the summer tea to leave.


    Summer tea leaves, feel the vision of the dark place, and stay on her body. She couldn''t help looking back.


    I just saw the man coming out of the dark.


    The man''s appearance fell into her eyelids.


    It''s as profound as a craftsman''s meticulously carved facial features, with a clear and sharp face and an independent and cold temperament This man, looks introverted and calm, noble and distinguished.


    Two people''s vision, caught by surprise hit together.


    The heart of summer tea jumps very fast.


    That man, let her have a kind of unspeakable familiarity.


    Have they met anywhere before?


    No, I haven''t seen it. She had no impression of him.


    Xia Cha takes back her sight step by step.


    I''ve come to the yacht deck with my summer tea. I''ll have a chance to audition tomorrow, and I''ll be happy for her.


    With her talent and ability, I don''t worry about her audition.


    "Tea and tea, come on tomorrow!"


    Summer tea nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dao''s audition for female one tomorrow is known by Bai Tong.


    Bai Tong was picked up by Huo Sanye. At first, she didn''t understand the reason. She thought Huo Sanye was interested in her.


    Although Mr. Huo is late in getting married, there are some bad rumors. But the women who have seen him will be attracted by his handsome appearance and reserved temperament.


    White Tung is no exception.


    After she became red, Huo Sanye once had a fever. She went to see him. He called Xiatang''s name to her, and she realized that she was just a double.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The waiter in the yacht box is a friend Bai Tong used to know.


    She secretly took a video and sent it to Bai Tong.


    Bai Tong never thought that director Chen would audition for female one again.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would speak for the unknown girl.


    Bai Tong looks at the girl carefully. She is really beautiful. In the entertainment circle of countless beauties, that beauty is unique and can be remembered at a glance.


    But even if she looks beautiful, she can''t be replaced.


    However, Mr. Huo said something.


    After seeing the girl''s appearance, Bai Tong understood that it was more like Xia Tang than her.


    Therefore, the third master Huo was attracted by her at the first sight.


    Not how much I like her, but in her body, I saw the shadow of Xia Tang.


    Xiatang, Xiatang This woman is dead. She is so attractive!


    Bai Tong forces the cosmetics on the dressing table to fall to the ground.


    No, she''s the first girl. She can''t be robbed by that fake.


    Bai Tong picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Miss White."


    Xia Furong answered the phone.


    Although xiafurong has become popular in the past year or two, it is not a threat to Baitong.


    "Hibiscus, didn''t you like the diamond necklace I was wearing a while ago? I asked a friend to buy you one abroad. After a few days, I''ll send it to your apartment


    Xia Furong is flattered. You know, Bai Tong is very cold in the company. She can''t get married if she wants to.


    A few days ago, they met in the elevator. Xia Furong couldn''t find the topic, so she said that the white Tung necklace was beautiful. Unexpectedly, she casually a word, unexpectedly can let Bai Tong spend money.


    "Miss Bai, you are very kind."


    "It''s OK, everyone is from the same company." Bai Tong exchanged greetings with Xia Furong, as if she thought of something. Suddenly, she said, "Furong, I learned a message that a girl named Xia Cha will replace my girl one. In fact, if I don''t play the first lady in this play, it doesn''t affect me. Director Chen is optimistic about me. I can''t be the first girl. I''m the second girl, too. "


    "The second girl in this play is also a very pleasant role. She is no worse than the second girl. As far as I know, you have been selected as the second girl in the audition! "


    "In this way, I''m afraid you can''t be a sophomore." Bai Tong sighed a little, "it''s a pity, originally, you can successfully enter the film and television circle with this play."


    When Xia Furong heard Bai Tong''s words, she was immediately excited and furious. "Miss Bai, are you talking about Xia cha?"


    Isn''t xiacha still in Wenfeng county? How could she come to Hong Kong?


    In Xia Furong''s heart, Xia Cha is a kind of paper wrapped in earth that she has never seen before, which is different from her.


    But now, she not only wants to replace Bai Tong to become female one, but also to squeeze out her female two.


    This makes her tolerable, which is not!


    "Miss Bai, has she auditioned?"


    "I heard it''s 10 o''clock tomorrow morning to audition in director Chen''s studio. However, with the guarantee of our company''s big boss, I think it''s going to be 10 in September."


    What???


    Xia Cha can even let Huo Third Master speak for her?


    Xia Furong has been in the company for two years. There are only a handful of opportunities to see a big boss. She only saw it once at the annual meeting.


    She wanted to come forward and say hello to him, which was out of reach.


    And Xia Cha can make him speak for her!


    Xia furongton''s eyes were red with anger, her hands were clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands were protruding.


    No, it can''t be!


    The second girl she fought hard for can''t just give up like this!


    Xiafurong walked around the room for two times. Suddenly, she thought of a person.


    The man is a rich second generation. He pursued her crazily for a while. Later, when his family broke down, he came to see her again, and she didn''t pay attention to him.


    Xia Furong picks up her mobile phone and dials out.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, summer tea from the yacht down to the hotel.


    After taking a bath, she was lying on the bed, obviously tired, but she couldn''t sleep.


    When she came to Hong Kong, she was not unfamiliar with the environment here. When she saw Mr. Huo, she also felt familiar.


    Why on earth is this?


    Summer tea tries to remember something, but nothing.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.


    She woke up the next morning.


    She checked some of Chen daoxuan''s new plays on the Internet and saw the previous ones.


    When she was ready, she went out.


    I wish that the company has something to do today. I can''t pick up Xia cha. Xia Cha takes a taxi.


    Out of the hotel, Xia Cha saw a taxi parked there.She didn''t think much about it. She got into a taxi.


    After reporting the address, Xia Cha and Qi ran sent a message, "Sir, I''m going to Chen Dao now. Don''t worry."


    As the taxi drove out for a while, Xia Cha took a look out of the window.


    She took out her mobile phone and used the navigation to look at the location of director Chen''s office.


    "Master, are you going in the wrong direction?"


    The driver did not speak.


    Summer tea faintly noticed something wrong, and the voice of twisting eyebrows was cold. "Stop, I want to get off!"


    Instead of stopping, the driver drove faster.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Cha looks at the driver through the rearview mirror, and then finds out that the driver is wearing a cap and mask, unable to see him clearly, leaving only one pair of eyes outside, which are cruel.


    Xia Cha''s heart beat faster. She clapped on the window, but her hands felt weak. The consciousness in her mind gradually became blurred.


    Close your eyes, she fainted.


    The man drove the taxi to the seaside, where there was no human life. He fought off the summer tea from the car.


    There is an old speedboat parked by the sea. The man throws the summer tea into the speedboat, then jumps off the speedboat and presses the remote control button. The speedboat starts automatically and heads for the deep sea.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, summer tea slowly wake up.


    Her head was still a little groggy, and she stood up on her back.


    The body shook twice, faintly felt something wrong, Xia Cha''s legs trembled and walked to the railing.


    She was surprised to find herself in a speeding speedboat.


    It''s the driver who dropped her on the speedboat?


    Xia Cha looked around and found that there was no other figure on the speedboat except her. Her heart suddenly jumped to her throat.


    She went to the cab and tried to stop the speedboat, but she couldn''t stop.


    Summer tea looked at the vast sea, always quiet eyes, showing panic.


    If the speedboat doesn''t stop, she may be in danger and die in this deep sea.


    ¡­¡­


    An undeveloped island.


    Huo Heng got on the speedboat and was ready to leave.


    This island was bought by him when he was Huo Ze and was going to give it to Xia Tang. But before he had time to develop, he and Xia Tang had an accident together!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    When he bought the small island that Huo Heng came to, no one knew it. He originally planned to give it to Xia Tang after the transformation, but the plan was not as fast as the change.


    Tang Tang was involved in a car accident with him.


    At that time, the car was also tampered with.


    After arriving in Hong Kong, he took part in Mr. Huo''s birthday. Seeing their former family members, they are still familiar with their faces and faces. When Mr. Huo mentions Mr. Huo, they all look sad.


    In a short time, he could not see who was so cruel and wanted to kill him.


    The saddest thing is his parents.


    They looked a lot older than before, and their mother had a lot of white hair on her temples. When the old man mentioned him, his mother lowered her head and couldn''t help wiping tears.


    Now the time is ripe. The development of Huojia in salt city has also attracted the attention of Huojia in Hong Kong. When he comes to Hong Kong, he will find out who killed him!


    Huo Heng''s eyes flashed a strong hatred.


    After the speedboat had sailed out for a certain distance, his ups and downs of mind began to calm down.


    He speeded up the speedboat.


    Just then, a panic call came out, "help, help --"


    huoheng heard some familiar voices, and he looked out. I saw a speedboat heading for the deep sea.


    There was a thin figure standing on the speedboat. The girl''s hands tightly grasped the railing. Her long hair was disordered by the sea wind, blocking her face. Huo Heng could not see her clearly.


    But judging from her just panicked voice, she is in danger!


    Huo Heng didn''t have any hesitation. When the speedboat was about to lose its head, he ran after the speedboat.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is gray, like a heavy rain coming.


    Xia Cha holds the railing tightly with both hands, and her heart mentions her voice.


    The mind is dizzy, the palms are all wet sweat.


    She didn''t know if she was going to die in this deep sea?


    She didn''t know who she had offended. She wanted to use this way to cure her?


    Just as Xia Cha was in despair, she saw a speedboat fall off its head and come after her.


    Xia Cha couldn''t see the people on the speedboat, but there was a glimmer of hope in her mind.


    But Xia Cha''s speedboat was quite fast. The speedboat behind him chased after him for a long time, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Boom, boom.


    There was a deafening thunder.


    A rainstorm is coming.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to carry out rescue again.


    Huo Heng suddenly increased the speed to the fastest. The speedboat, which was originally behind Xia Cha, roared to the front of her.


    "Hold on to the railing."


    Huo Heng shouted.


    Xia Cha hears Huo Heng''s order and grabs the railing.


    Just then, bang, Huo Heng''s speedboat hit Xia Cha''s.


    Summer tea has a few seconds of empty mind.


    Until the man roared again, "jump, jump."


    Summer tea is like a puppet being manipulated. It''s too late to think. She jumps into the sea with waves rolling.


    When she jumped into the sea, the two speedboats seemed to bump into each other again.


    The moment of being wrapped by the cold sea water, summer tea has a sense of suffocation that is hard to breathe.


    She can swim, but she is not proficient.


    Frightened, the head and limbs, are slower than usual.


    It''s like a complete loss of thinking. You can only let your body sink.


    The fishy salty water, drowned her head, took away her breath.


    She felt the danger of death.


    The hands can''t control the random waving, but can''t control the sinking body.


    Just as she was despairing, suddenly a long and powerful arm came to her.


    She caught a straw and wrapped her hands around the man''s neck like octopus.


    The man''s body seemed to freeze for a while, but soon he came out of the water holding her.


    As soon as she meets the fresh air, she is like a fish lacking water, with her lips open, coughing and gasping.


    "Cough..." Her chin, leaning on the man''s shoulder, little face without any blood color, the whole person was weak.


    "You want to strangle me?" I don''t know for a long time, the man''s lazy teasing came from his ear.


    Xia Cha heard the man''s voice familiar to her. She raised her head and looked at the man.


    Seeing the gorgeous face of Zhang Junmei, Xia Cha was stunned for a few seconds.


    In response, she quickly loosened the man''s neck.


    But the body will sink into the sea.


    She hugged the man''s waist with a strong desire to survive.


    The man narrowed the narrow peach blossom eye, the corner of the mouth is carrying a kind of enchanting radian, "throw in the arms and send off, eh?"Xia Cha stares at him.


    She wanted to let go, but at this time, she couldn''t.


    The long eyelashes stained with sea water are like butterfly wings that are only injured.


    Huo Heng seldom saw her like this. I think she was really frightened this time.


    He stopped teasing her. He took her in his arms and went to his speedboat.


    He took Xia Cha to his seat and looked at her powerless appearance. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and handed her a coat.


    Xia Cha wears his suit jacket on her shoulders. She raises her hand, wipes the water on her face, and stares at the man driving the speedboat.


    He stood there, his wet clothes and trousers clinging to his tall body, which made his height and legs longer.


    Many drops of water, falling from his head, glided down the outline of his smooth and thin face. His eyes are looking forward. His eyelashes are wet and long


    She always knew that he was so handsome that people couldn''t pick out the defective handsome.


    But before, she didn''t like him at all.


    But now, her heart rate is very fast.


    Summer tea ears, slowly become hot.


    Huo Heng took a look at Xia Cha and saw her head was low and her ears were as red as if they had been roasted.


    He came over and touched her head with his long hand.


    The scalding skin suddenly touched the cool of his palm, and the body of summer tea was stiff.


    Thick curly long eyelashes, looked up at the man, deliberately made a fierce look, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Heng picked up the tip of his brow, smashed his mouth, and said, "you are really good at turning your face and not recognizing people."


    Xia Cha bit the bloody lip, "thank you for saving me, I just..."


    Huo Heng knew that she only had the instinct to survive before, so she would take the initiative to hold him. At this moment, she has slowed down and naturally disliked his touch.


    Huo Heng shrugged her shoulders and didn''t take her bad attitude to heart. "I think you have a fever because your ears are red."


    Summer tea droops its eyes. I don''t know what to return. She stood up and whispered, "I''ll go out and blow."


    Xia cha in his eyes under the gaze, as if out of the cab.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Xia Cha went out and stood in front of the railing.


    She was still frightened at the thought of the previous dangerous scene!


    If it wasn''t for Huo Heng, she would have died in the sea!


    To Huo Heng, she used to hold some prejudices. I always think that he is not a good man.


    But before he saved her, he should not know that she was Xia cha.


    In the face of a "stranger" for help, he is able to rescue without hesitation, which shows that he is a man with a sense of justice.


    Before, she was too prejudiced against him.


    A gust of wind came, blowing the hair of summer tea disorderly again. She raised her hand and brushed the long hair that blocked her face behind her ears.


    Touch your fingertips against the auricle.


    It''s still a scorching hot.


    "Miss Xia." Suddenly, a man''s voice came from his ear. Summer tea brushed the long hair behind his ear, blocking the red auricle.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man.


    Hearing his strange and unfamiliar tone, she frowned slightly.


    "The speedboat is out of gas. It may not reach the shore."


    Xia Cha opens her eyes slightly. "Can I make a phone call..." Her bag, left in the taxi, her cell phone is still in the bag.


    "The power is off."


    Xia Cha looks at the gray sky. If they can''t get to the shore as soon as possible, they are likely to encounter danger at sea. "What should I do?"


    Huoheng took the telescope and observed the situation around him.


    He quickly made his judgment, "follow me to the island."


    It''s very close to the island he bought. It shouldn''t be a problem to drive there.


    Xia Cha experienced a life in suspense. After being rescued by him, she began to trust him. She made no objection to his proposal.


    In this case, it is safer to go to the island.


    Xia Cha nodded to Huo Heng.


    Seeing Xia Cha become obedient, Huo Heng is funny.


    Xia Cha saw the man''s mouth rising. She said with shame, "what are you laughing at?"


    Huo Heng put one hand into his trouser pocket and turned to the cab. "Nothing."


    Xia Cha looks at his back, slightly trance.


    In the past two years, he has changed a lot.


    The former flirtatious and unflattering spirit seems to disappear. The whole person is more deep and cold, which makes people more unable to see his heart.


    Huoheng soon drove the speedboat to the island near them.


    To be sure, it''s still a desert island, which has not been developed.


    As soon as Huo Heng stopped the speedboat, it began to rain heavily.


    Huo Heng got off the speedboat with Xia cha.


    He picked up the suit on her shoulder and covered it over her head


    Xia Cha looks at the outline of his face soaked in the heavy rain, and her eyelashes quiver gently. White fingers, tightly grasp his suit coat, follow his pace, go forward.


    After Huo Heng came here yesterday, he built a simple shed in the middle of the island with wood.


    He went over with summer tea.


    Xia Cha looks at a fire in the shed. She seems to think of something. She says with surprise, "you Sleeping here last night? "


    Huo Heng gave a faint "hum".


    Xia Cha didn''t know why he was a big young master and ran to such a desert island, but he didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t ask too much.


    A rainstorm comes and goes quickly.


    The air was cool. The clothes on summer tea were not dry. She sneezed two times.


    Huo Heng thought that there was a clean suit in the speedboat cab. He got up and walked out.


    Seeing that Huo Heng is leaving, Xia Cha cannot help asking, "where are you going, master Huo?"


    Huo Heng looks back and looks at Xia cha.


    "Back now."


    After Huo Heng left, Xia Cha crouched for a while.


    It wasn''t long before Huo Heng came back.


    He put a bag in front of Xia Cha and said, "put it on."


    Summer tea opened the bag and found that it was a set of men''s casual clothes. "Your clothes are wet, please put them on!"


    Huo Heng leaned against a stake, and his tall body showed some laziness. "Why, it''s my clothes?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Xia Cha is no longer polite to him. She stands up from the ground with her clothes in her hands, and blushes again on her small face, "you stand here, I......"


    Huo Heng seemed to realize the problem. He gave a low smile and turned around. "No, you can change it!"


    "Can you stand away?"


    Huo Heng put the tip of his tongue on his face, didn''t say anything more. He stuck his hand in his trouser pocket and walked away.


    Summer tea changed into men''s clothes at the fastest speed.


    Although she is not short, but the man is too tall, put on his clothes, just like a child stole the clothes of an adult.


    The good thing about slacks is that they can be tied with straps.She rolled up her trouser legs and sleeves to reveal her slender arms and legs.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Huo Heng didn''t come back, she couldn''t help but go out to find him.


    He leans on a reef that is not covered by the sea water. The sun penetrates the haze and falls down. His face is covered in a layer of golden yellow, as if it has been meticulously carved and extremely beautiful.


    His slender fingertips, with a cigarette between them, his body slightly bowed. His wet clothes were tightly glued to his body. His shoulders and arms were connected in a line, showing the strength and delicacy of a man.


    Xia Cha goes to the man, "master Huo."


    Seeing the more delicate girl in his clothes, Huo Heng slowly spits out a blue and white smoke.


    Xia Cha came to Huo Heng and looked at the vast sea. She asked softly, "will someone come to help us?"


    Huo Heng flicked the cigarette ash at his fingertips. "Yes."


    Smell speech, summer tea relaxed breath.


    Seeing his clothes wet, she said with some worry, "you will catch cold like this."


    "No problem."


    Summer tea looked around. "You have a lighter. You can pick up some firewood and bake your clothes."


    Huo Heng didn''t seem to hear her. Looking at her white and small face, he asked in a low voice, "who are you offending?"


    "I just came to Hong Kong. Last night, the yacht master took me to see a director. The director said that the hostess and the hostess of the new play had been set. Then a man said something for me. The director gave me a chance to audition in his studio today."


    "I went out of the hotel and took a taxi to see the director. Who knows that the taxi driver is a bad one. I waited for me there early in the morning. I found something wrong and asked him to stop, but I fainted. When I woke up, I was on the speedboat."


    Huo Heng hears Xia Cha''s words, grabs one of the key points, "is there a man speaking for you?"


    Summer tea.


    "What does he look like?"


    "He is very handsome and has a good temperament..."


    "Is it called the third master?"


    "How do you know?"


    Huo Heng pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing more, but his face was rather embarrassed.


    "Master Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Heng looked into Xia Cha''s eyes, "what do you think of him? At first sight, do you have the feeling of heart attack? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Beckoning?


    To Mr. Huo?


    Xia Cha carefully recalled that Mr. Huo was really handsome and dignified, with the outline like a craftsman''s elaborate carving and the deep and thick of a mature man.


    It''s like a collection of French red wine that fascinates people.


    Huo Heng looks at the way Xia Cha falls into memories. His eyes flash a cold and sinister.


    Fei''s thin lips are tight and thin jaw lines are tight. Before Xia Cha answers, he pinches out his cigarette butt and turns away.


    Looking at the man who left without saying a word, Xia Cha felt puzzled.


    She didn''t say anything about the topic he started first. How can he look gloomy and appalling?


    Summer tea touched his nose, stood by the sea for a while, and walked towards the shed he built.


    Huo Heng lit the fire with the dry wood which was not wet in the shed. He sat by the fire and smoked.


    The beautiful and enchanting outline, under the smoke and fire, looks dark and obscure.


    Xia Cha went over and sat opposite him.


    It was quiet all around, just the sound of firewood crackling and burning.


    Xia Cha looks at the tight outline of the man. She picks up a small stone on the ground and throws it at him.


    "I think Mr. Huo is very handsome and manly. He belongs to the type that can be impressive at a glance." seeing that the man''s face darkens with the speed of naked eyes, Xia Cha said to himself, "mature and handsome, steady and introverted..."


    "Xia Cha, would you like to say another word?"


    Chuckle -


    summer tea couldn''t help laughing. Her complexion is delicate and white, her eyebrows and eyes are long and thin. When she smiles, her eyes are clear, curved and crystal clear.


    "What do you care so much about Mr. Huo?" Xia Cha thought about that two years ago, he didn''t allow her to participate in the singing competition of Starking entertainment. She had a little doubt in her eyes, "is there any conflict between you and Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Heng took a look at Xia Cha and said, "you have a good imagination."


    "What do you care about with an old man?"


    Old man?


    Hearing Xia Cha''s address to Huo Sanye, he put the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw, raised his thin lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Cha saw Huo Heng''s smile, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    He laughs, too beautiful and enchanting, just like a monster, which can hook people''s souls away.


    She stood up from the ground. "You bake your clothes. I''ll find something to eat."


    It wasn''t long before summer tea came out of the shed, and the man followed.


    "This island hasn''t been developed yet. There are snakes, insects, mice and ants in it. You are a little girl looking for food. Aren''t you afraid?"


    At first, summer tea didn''t feel afraid. When he said it, she was a little hairy.


    "I heard that there used to be a woman jumping into the sea. At night, she would hear the shrill cry..." Huo Heng didn''t finish talking, but his sleeve was held by a plain white hand.


    Huo Heng just wanted to hold her soft little hand into the palm, and her strong arm was pinched by the girl.


    Hiss -


    he took a breath.


    The girl who was afraid just now has come to his front.


    "Young master Huo, you don''t think where I grew up. When the Xia family arrived in Nanshan, it was desolate at first. I dare to go out at night. Besides, it''s not dark here. I''m not afraid at all."


    Summer tea finished, saw a coconut tree, she quickly ran past.


    Summer tea is thirsty, but the coconut tree is a little high. She can''t climb up and shake it. She licked her lips and looked at the man who came slowly. "Master Huo, can you pick it?"


    Huo Heng''s tall body leans on another big tree, picks his eyebrows and looks at Xia cha. "Yes, but..." He restored the appearance of the wicked ruffian again. His long hand pointed to the handsome face on his left. He smiled, "kiss here."


    I thought that when he said this, she would be disgusted and alert.


    Unexpectedly, she stepped forward, tiptoed and kissed him on his handsome face.


    Huoheng didn''t have any precautions. He was shocked for a few seconds when she touched her gently. He seemed to lose his voice when he looked at her clear eyes without any impurities


    After a while, he went to the tree to pick coconuts for her.


    Two people each drank a coconut juice, Huo Heng caught a few crabs and small fish.


    Without a pot, you can only cook it.


    Maybe I''m starving. Summer tea tastes delicious even when it''s roasted.


    It''s getting dark. Xia Cha looks at the man who hasn''t spoken much since she kissed him once. "Huo Shao, our rescuer, when will he come?"


    Huoheng came to the island alone, and no one knew about the island except him.


    "I''ll burn it up later. If there''s a fishing boat passing by, maybe we have a glimmer of hope."


    Summer tea gently oh.


    At night, the island is relatively cold, summer tea feels some swelling pain in her head, her hands holding her knees, fell asleep.In a daze, she felt called.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face of the man. She blinked, "master Huo?"


    "You have a fever."


    Summer tea hands tightly embrace oneself, thin body some shiver, "I am so cold."


    Huo Heng takes Xia Cha''s shoulder and holds her in his arms. "Lean on me."


    Summer tea feels that such intimacy is not appropriate, but she is heavy headed and light footed, and cold all over. She yearns for warmth


    She snuggled into his arms.


    Huo Heng looked down at her small hair repaired head, with a slight trance.


    They had known each other for many years, and this was the first time she had approached him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Summer tea wakes up at dawn.


    Her head was still a little heavy. She touched her forehead and it was still very hot.


    There is no man around.


    Summer tea''s heart, suddenly mentioned the throat eye.


    Did Huo Heng leave?


    No, although he sometimes talks very annoyingly, but his heart is not bad, he can''t leave her here alone.


    Summer tea stands up from the ground.


    Just out of the shed, I saw Huo Heng''s tall figure.


    "A fishing boat passed by, and the fishermen took us out of here."


    Summer tea smell words, a smile of joy, "great."


    Huo Heng saw that Xia Cha''s face was still covered with abnormal blush. He raised his hand and touched her forehead. He frowned, went to her and crouched down. "Come up, carry you."


    Xia Cha waved, thinking of sleeping in his arms all night last night, she said shyly and awkwardly, "no, no, I can go myself."


    "Come on, don''t delay. When the fisherman leaves, we don''t know when we can leave."


    Xia Cha had to walk forward and lie on his long and strong back.


    He looked tall and thin, but with great strength, he carried her easily.


    He walked very fast, but his steps were quite steady.


    Summer tea didn''t think that one day, she would fall on the back of the man she used to hate the most, and she didn''t want to feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Xia Cha doesn''t know why she suddenly changed her mind to Huo Heng


    Maybe it was yesterday that he saved her when she was in danger.


    Without his help, she might have been buried in the sea yesterday.


    Huo Heng went to the fishing boat with summer tea on his back.


    The fisherman is an uncle in his fifties.


    Xia Cha sat on one side, dressed in Huo Heng''s coat. Huo Heng was talking to his uncle.


    Uncle fishing in the morning, anxious to go home, refused to send her and huoheng to the dock.


    Uncle is very stubborn, Huo Heng had to rely on uncle, let him send the fish home first.


    The place where uncle lives is very remote. There is only one family in ten li.


    He gave the fish to his wife.


    Huo Heng talks to him again. Uncle asks that Huo Heng give him the fee and he will send them to the wharf.


    Huo Heng''s cell phone is dead, and his uncle''s home has no phone. He can''t reach Jian Ming.


    He didn''t have a wallet and no cash to give to uncle.


    Xia Cha was informed of the situation, and she said, "or I''ll stay here. Let uncle take you to the wharf first!"


    Huo Heng heard Xia Cha''s words and picked his eyebrows. "You are not afraid that I will leave you here?"


    "Not afraid." Summer tea says instinctively.


    If he were to leave her here, there would be no need to save her yesterday.


    Huo Heng reached the top of his tongue against his cheek, and couldn''t help laughing low.


    From last night to now, little girls are very trusting and dependent on him. It has never been before.


    Huo Heng smiled and said, "you are so lovely, I want to kiss you."


    Xia Cha was stunned for a moment. He responded with a red face and glared at him. "You go quickly."


    Huo Heng put one hand in his trouser pocket, said nothing more, and turned away.


    After a few steps, he seemed to notice that she was looking at him. He looked back at her.


    Summer tea didn''t expect him to turn back. It''s too late to take back his sight.


    The man strode up to her, reached out his fingers and lifted her chin.


    His tall body, with a slight bow, cast a shadow over her head.


    Xia Cha wants to push him away, but the next second, he holds his wrist.


    She smelled the smell of salty water on him.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were black, and something covered her lips.


    When she responds, the man is far away.


    And just now, he actually


    Xia Cha clenches her teeth and stares at the man''s back.


    "Huo Heng, you bastard."


    He kissed her without her permission.


    This is her first kiss. How can he do it without permission


    Summer tea is full of anger.


    After Huo Heng left, Xia Cha sat alone in the yard.


    The aunt brought out a bowl of noodles. "Girl, eat something first. It''s a little far from the wharf. I think your boyfriend won''t come back so soon."


    "Auntie, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Little girl, I see all the shame."


    Summer tea, "..."


    Summer tea head also hurt badly. She can''t eat the noodles cooked by my aunt after only a few mouthfuls.


    Sitting in the yard, waiting for more than two hours, Huo Heng and uncle have not come back.


    Summer tea did not take medicine, the whole person more and more uncomfortable.


    The aunt came up and said, "little girl, why don''t you go to sleep in the room first?"


    Xia Cha nodded weakly, "OK, thank you aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha didn''t go to Chen Dao''s audition. Chen Dao thought she missed her appointment and didn''t think about other places.


    Until Mr. Huo called him.


    Knowing that Xia Cha didn''t audition, Huo Sanye contacted Qi ran again. From Qi ran, he learned that Xia Cha lost contact.


    Not only has the mobile phone been turned off, it has not returned to the hotel.


    I pray you have called the police.


    When Huo Sanye heard the news, he immediately asked people to find out the whereabouts of Xia cha.


    Find the last missing place of Xia Cha, and Huo Sanye goes to the seaside in person.


    I just met the uncle waiting for Huo Heng.


    Huo San Ye''s people took the photo to ask Uncle. They found that he was suspicious. They immediately reported to Huo San Ye.


    Huo Sanye asked Uncle himself. Uncle couldn''t resist Huo Sanye''s powerful momentum and told him that Xia Cha was at his home.


    Mr. Huo asked Uncle to lead the way. He drove the speedboat to uncle''s house.


    Summer tea repeatedly started to burn, lying in bed, confused.


    Vaguely, I heard someone calling her.


    Xia Cha slowly opens his eyes. In the misty vision, he sees a tall and straight figure. His lips move. "Huo..."


    Her voice is very small. Mr. Huo can''t hear clearly what she said. He only hears a word of Huo.


    He reached for her forehead, which was very hot."I''ll take you away." Huo Sanye reached out and picked up the summer tea from the bed.


    The assistant behind him was so frightened that his chin was almost falling.


    In recent years, Mr. Huo can''t see the shadow of a woman around him. Even if a woman wants to get close, he will be coldly refused.


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness, but at this moment, he even holds a girl who looks embarrassed.


    And this girl is wearing other men''s clothes.


    Huo Sanye takes Xia Cha away, and huoheng comes.


    Uncle''s fishing boat, on the way to the wharf, encountered a breakdown. Uncle repaired the boat and spent some time. It''s time for Huo Heng to return to the hotel, contact Jianming, and then return.


    Seeing Huo Heng coming, the uncle said, "you are a little late. Someone has taken the little girl away."


    Huo Heng''s face suddenly sank. "Who?"


    Uncle Huo Heng''s face, some dare not look at his eyes, "listen to my wife, that person also surnamed Huo."


    Surname Huo?


    Huo Heng''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously.


    ¡­¡­


    Third master Huo took summer tea to his villa.


    He called his personal doctor.


    The doctor made some drops of summer tea.


    Summer tea sleeps for nearly a day. In the evening, the fever subsides.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling above her head and the low luxury retro chandelier. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    Where is this?


    She remembers that aunt asked her to go to the room to sleep. Aunt''s room is simple and simple, which is quite different from here


    Xia Cha opens the quilt and is about to get out of bed.


    She looked down at her pajamas.


    She is wearing a set of women''s pajamas, the texture and style, at a glance is quite extravagant.


    Summer tea came down from the bed, her white foot stepped on the soft carpet, and she opened the door.


    There was a man standing outside the door. It seemed that she was about to come in. She opened the door and walked out. The man walked in. She accidentally ran into the man''s arms.


    ''s faint perfume of men''s perfume floated to the tip of his nose. Summer tea steeped back a few steps, and then it was about to run into the door. A long, slender jade hand came over and blocked her back.


    Then, the man''s voice sounded, "be careful."


    Xia Cha looked up and saw the handsome face of the man. She was slightly shocked.


    How Is it Mr. Huo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Xia Cha looks at the man in front of him. He has a strong and introverted temperament. He is dignified and elegant. He looks like a chiseled handsome face, deep and handsome.


    She looked at him and he was looking at her quietly.


    Her skin is delicate and white, her eyebrows and eyes are long and thin, her lips and nose are delicate, her face is classic and beautiful, and she has no powder, so she has an indescribable cleanness and purity.


    The third master Huo looked at this summer tea with a slight trance.


    Over the past four years, this is the girl he has met who is most like begonia.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament.


    The big palm that the man holds on her shoulder, unconsciously tightens.


    Summer tea felt a little pain, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo Sanye returns to his mind and takes back the big hand on Xia chaxian''s shoulder. "I''m sorry."


    Xia Cha shakes her head.


    Just now, Third Master Huo looked at her eyes. She felt that she was looking at another girl through her.


    Xia Cha stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    Huo San Ye sees the caution and alienation of summer tea. He slightly purses his thin lips and asks in a clear voice, "is the cold better?"


    "Much better."


    Mr. Huo nodded. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to change your clothes. Dinner is ready. You change your clothes and come down for breakfast."


    Without waiting for Xia Cha to say anything, Huo Sanye has turned around and left.


    After a while, the housekeeper came up and took the summer tea to a large cloakroom.


    The cloakroom is full of women''s clothes, which are all the latest models of major brands.


    Xia Cha glanced at the housekeeper and shook her head. "When I came, where were my clothes?"


    "The servant has been washed and dried. I''ll put it in the bag with you."


    "I''d better wear that!"


    The housekeeper insists on Xia cha. It''s hard to say anything more.


    Xia Cha changes into Huo Heng''s casual suit and goes downstairs.


    Mr. Huo sat in the living room. Hearing the noise, he looked up.


    Seeing that Xia Cha was wearing the suit that didn''t fit him before, he screwed off his eyebrows almost invisibly.


    But there was nothing to say.


    Mr. Huo handed a backpack on the sofa to Xia cha. "Is this yours?"


    Summer tea nodded, "yes."


    "Cheng Hao, who pretends to be a taxi driver and takes you away, is a poor rich second generation. When he throws you into a speedboat, he hides. He hasn''t found out where other people are yet."


    Plus this time, Xia Cha and Mr. Huo have only met twice. She is very grateful that he can help her find this.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Mr. Huo looked at the summer tea with thin eyebrows and eyes, and smiled gently. "Hungry, go to eat something."


    Summer tea only improved after the illness, no appetite, do not want to eat greasy.


    The third master Huo ordered the people in the kitchen to praise the light porridge. The servant served a bowl of summer tea, which was stirred three times clockwise and three times anticlockwise with a spoon.


    However, he lowered his head and blew gently.


    Seeing her a series of movements, Huo San Ye held the big hand of the knife and fork, and was suddenly stiff.


    How can she make the same action as Tang Tang before eating porridge?


    Even the small expressions are almost the same.


    Summer tea spoon mouth porridge, was about to eat, suddenly found something wrong, she looked at Huo San Ye.


    Mr. Huo''s eyes were deep, and he looked at her as if to see through her soul.


    Xia Cha frowned doubtfully. "Mr. Huo, is there anything on my face?"


    Mr. Huo closed his eyes. After a moment, he shook his head. "Miss Xia is very much like a late friend of mine." It seems that he didn''t want to talk about this topic with her. He said in a light voice, "director Chen, I have already told him to arrange another audition for you."


    Xia Cha shook his head. "Thank you for Mr. Huo''s kindness, but I haven''t been in good shape to audition recently."


    She politely refused.


    Although she still didn''t know why the rich second generation killed her, she felt that it had something to do with her audition with Chen Dao.


    Now that the hostess and the hostess have been appointed, she will go to audition again, which is tantamount to robbing someone else''s role.


    Mr. Huo saw Xia Cha''s mind and didn''t force him any more.


    It can be seen that although the little girl is young, she has her own opinions and ideas.


    After eating, Xia Cha asked to leave.


    Mr. Huo didn''t force himself. He took out his business card and handed it to Xia cha. "It''s my personal phone. If you have something, you can call me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Huo arranges the driver to send summer tea back to the hotel.


    Xia Cha wants to make a phone call with Huo Heng, but his cell phone is dead.


    I don''t know if Huo Heng went to uncle to find her. If he did, he found that she was taken away. I don''t know how he felt?At the hotel, Xia Cha takes the elevator to her floor.


    Yesterday, she experienced a life and death danger and a high fever. After two days of struggling, she was exhausted.


    Head down and walk to your room.


    When she was about to leave, she found something wrong.


    Suddenly, she looked up and saw that she was leaning against the wall, a man with long legs curled up. She was slightly stunned.


    Man''s long fingertips, playing with a silver lighter.


    Soft black short hair, slightly messy fall on the forehead, not embarrassed, but set off his facial features more handsome.


    If it wasn''t for his face, covered with a light frost and shade, he would be like a noble childe coming out of a cartoon.


    He raised his eyes and held them together, with a touch of blood on the bottom of his eyes.


    Xia Cha thought that when he left his uncle''s house, he took her first kiss away without saying a word, and her shame spread out again.


    Not wanting to talk to him, she quickened her pace to the door.


    Opening the door, she quickly went in and was about to close when she reached in with a big hand.


    He was pinched.


    Summer tea looks painful.


    She stepped back quickly.


    The man opened the door and came in.


    He had a big palm and a lot of red marks, but he didn''t even frown as if he was a stranger.


    Huo Heng looked at xiacha and saw that she was still wearing his clothes. His face relaxed a little.


    With his understanding of Mr. Huo, taking Xia Cha away will definitely let her choose the clothes she likes. But she still wears his clothes, which shows that she has no good feelings for Mr. Huo.


    Xia Cha puts down the bag and takes out the mobile phone to charge.


    Turn around, want to say something to huoheng, but see him toward her, she wants to avoid, it''s too late.


    He stood a step away from her. She wanted to step back, but she had reached the bedside table.


    Huo Heng bowed slightly, the outline and lines of shoulders and arms under the shirt showed the strength of men.


    "You dare to do that again, I''m not polite..."


    Huo Hengchao sniffed the summer tea and saw that there was no smell of Huo Sanye. He raised his thin lips and smiled, "what''s the matter with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Huo Heng looked down at the summer tea.


    The eyebrow peak is slightly selected, the eyes are dark, and the smile is evil.


    Xia Cha put his hands on his shoulders and pushed hard, but he stood still like a huge mountain.


    Summer tea is shy and angry, "you go away!"


    "Little camellia, I haven''t done anything yet. What''s your blush?"


    He no longer called her Miss Xia, but also called her little camellia.


    The intimacy made her ears red.


    "Master Huo, I''m very tired and want to rest."


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha''s long eyelashes, which quiver like butterfly wings. He hooks his thin lips. "You don''t want to investigate those who nearly killed you?"


    Xia Cha''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you know who it is?"


    Huo Heng''s tall body leaned towards the head of the bed, and he bit a cigarette to his lips.


    Before it could be ignited, it was taken away by summer tea.


    "Before she became my daughter-in-law, she began to take care of me?"


    He made fun of the informal tone, which made Xia Cha''s heart beat faster.


    In order not to let him see anything, she pretended to look at him angrily, "this is my room, I have the right to decide."


    Huo Heng smiled and clapped the small head of Xia Cha with his big hand. "OK, listen to you."


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes and asks, "who did you find out?"


    "Chen Dao''s new work, the female must be Bai Tong and Huo Sanye''s target in recent years. The second girl is your summer hibiscus. "


    Needless to say, Xia Cha has come to understand.


    It must have something to do with Xia Furong.


    Huo Sanye said that the taxi driver was a poor rich second generation disguised. Presumably, the rich two generations had a lot to do with Xia Furong.


    Summer tea bit teeth, eyes flashed a touch of cold, "summer lotus."


    After calming down, Xia Cha looked at Huo Heng and said, "I heard that the rich second generation named Cheng Hao is hiding. It should be hard to find him at once!"


    "I have a way."


    Xia Cha changes her clothes and follows Huo Heng downstairs.


    Huo Heng drove her to xiafurong''s apartment downstairs in Hong Kong.


    Huo Heng, "the third master Huo can''t find Cheng Hao. It can be seen that his hiding place is very hidden. The signal of the hidden place is generally poor. He should not have contacted Xia Furong."


    "Wait for me here."


    Huo Heng gets off the car. Xia Cha can''t hear how he got into the unit door. After several minutes, he returns to the car.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Xia Furong returned to her apartment.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a small note in the crack.


    There are four words on the note: I want to see you.


    Xia Furong''s heart thumped.


    This Cheng Hao, she just wants him to teach Xia Cha a lesson and make her break her appearance or ankle, so she can''t go to audition. But he made his own decision and almost killed Xia cha.


    He just wants to drag her into the water. As long as he takes a bite back, it''s her life to want summer tea. She can''t argue.


    Xia Furong knows that third master Huo is looking for Chenghao. She has prepared a sum of money for Chenghao. After the limelight, she will let her leave Hong Kong.


    Cheng Hao also agreed. Why do you want to see her again?


    Worried that he would renege and refuse to leave Hong Kong, Xia Furong changed her clothes, put on her mask and hat and went out the door.


    Xia Furong drives out.


    Huo Heng is following her car.


    When he got out of the city, Huo Heng didn''t follow him in order to avoid disturbing others.


    "I put a tracker in her car."


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s handsome face with clear lines and says "Oh" softly.


    After waiting for half an hour, Huo Heng found Xia Furong''s car parked on the edge of an abandoned container in the outskirts of the city. He drove quickly.


    When he got to his destination, Huo Heng parked his car in a humble place.


    The weather in Hong Kong is not good these days. It keeps raining.


    Abandoned containers are muddy roads, people will leave footprints when they pass by.


    Huo Heng and Xia Cha follow the footprints left by Xia Furong and move on.


    After walking for about four or five minutes, they heard Xia Furong''s voice coming from an old container.


    Xia Cha takes a bucket of gasoline from Huo Heng''s hand and goes to a rusty door. Through the gap, I took a look inside.


    In order to appease Cheng Hao, Xia Furong unexpectedly


    Xia Cha takes out her mobile phone and records the video quietly.


    Then he poured the gasoline on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Furong looked at the door in panic.


    Seeing a flash of figures at the door, she and Cheng Hao walk to the door.


    Summer tea quickly poured the unfinished gasoline on the two men.


    She took out a lighter.


    "You two, you''d better stand still!"Xia Furong and Cheng Hao smell the pungent smell of gasoline.


    Xia Furong looks at the summer tea standing not far away, shocked and annoyed.


    Want to scold her a few words, but see her hands flashing lighter flames, to the words of the mouth, and forced back.


    "Xia Cha, it''s against the law for you to do this, you know?"


    Xia Cha''s lips make a sneer, "do you know how to break the law? How can you not know the law breaking when I die in this position beside you? "


    "I didn''t..."


    Xia Cha knew Xia Furong would deny it. She held up her mobile phone that recorded the video. "You don''t have it. Why do you want to hurt yourself? I have a video here. If you let your fans know..."


    Before Xia Cha finished, Xia Furong screamed, "Xia Cha, I didn''t want Cheng Hao to kill you. If you don''t stay well in Wenfeng county and come to Hong Kong City to compete with me for the role, who is wrong first? What''s more, you''re not still alive? "


    "If I live well, you can think of nothing as happening?" Xia Cha''s eyes flashed cold. "Well, I''ll light the fire now and let you burn half dead. As long as I''m alive, I don''t think anything happened?"


    Xia Furong and Cheng Hao see the coldness and ruthlessness in Xia Cha''s eyes, and both of them are scared to their legs.


    Xia Furong''s face turned white and her lips trembled. "What do you want to do?"


    Summer tea is cocking its lips, but it can''t reach the bottom of its eyes with a smile. "I can''t light the fire, but I want to see your sincerity. You two, I''ll let whoever can win. Otherwise, the lighter in my hand doesn''t have eyes. "


    As soon as Xia Cha''s voice fell, Xia Furong kicked Cheng Hao, "don''t you love me? Love me and let me win. "


    Cheng Hao looks at xiafurong, the ugly part of his heart, before life and death. His lips are full of sarcasm, "so, you are such a thing!"


    Before Xia Furong could say anything, he raised his hand and slapped her severely.


    Men''s strength and women''s strength are not on the same level.


    Xia Furong was hit and fell to the ground. Her face was burning with pain, and her teeth were loose.


    She had to rely on this face to eat. Cheng Hao dared to beat her. Xia Furong screamed like crazy and rushed to Cheng Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Xia Furong, you look pure and weak in front of the screen. In private, you are a shrew!"


    Cheng Hao''s face was scratched by Xia Furong. He shouted angrily.


    He helped her to teach the hateful people. On the contrary, she wanted to kill him in order to live!


    Cheng Hao''s heart is cold.


    When Xia Furong grabbed him in the face again, he slapped her in the face again.


    Xiafurong is fallen to the ground by fan.


    Xia Cha stood on one side, looking at the two people''s nest, cold eyes, did not stop.


    Xia Furong completely annoys Cheng Hao. A small face like a hibiscus flower has been beaten into a pig''s head. Without a period of rest, there is no way to recover.


    Xia Furong is now a star. Her schedule is arranged in advance.


    If she can''t participate in the scheduled activities, it will cause her a lot of trouble and loss.


    When summer tea is ready, she raises her hand and stops shouting.


    Xia Furong lies on the ground and looks at Xia Cha powerlessly. "Xia Cha, I despise you. Did you deliberately let me fight with Cheng Hao?"


    Xia Cha didn''t answer Xia Furong''s words. She said with cold eyes, "Xia Furong, this is the last time. If you make a bad eye on me again, I won''t let you go easily!"


    Xia Cha drops the lighter and lifts the mobile phone in his hand. "You remember, you and Cheng Hao''s video are in my hand. If I release it, your future will be destroyed!"


    Xia Furong stares at Xia Cha with hatred in her eyes, hoping to rush up and bite her severely. But she has no strength all over her body, so she can only lie on the ground and watch Xia Cha leave in embarrassment.


    "It''s over, I''m done..." Xia Furong covers her hot and painful face and mumbles.


    Cheng Hao stands up from the ground and looks at Xia Furong''s tears sliding out of her eyes. If he had seen her cry before, he would have been hurt. But at this moment, he only felt that he had been blind before and would have liked such an empty woman.


    "Xia Furong, I dare say your sister will be better than you in the future."


    Xia Furong''s eyes are scarlet, like an angry little beast. "Cheng Hao, you destroy my face, and dare to say that Xia Cha will be better than me. Believe it or not, I can make you stay in Hong Kong......"


    Before Xia Furong finished speaking, Cheng Hao sneered and interrupted, "you''d better take care of yourself first, face like this, you can''t go out for activities in a short time, you''re waiting for liquidated damages!"


    Cheng Hao stood up from the ground, did not look at Xia Furong again, and he left quickly.


    Xiafurong looks at Chenghao''s back, and her gums are all breaking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the city, the corner of summer tea mouth has been laughing.


    It''s really exhilarating to teach Xia Furong a lesson.


    With the handle of xiafurong in her hand, I believe she will not be a demon again in a short time.


    Xia Cha takes a look at Huo Heng, who is absorbed in driving.


    Open mouth, just want to say something, his cell phone rings.


    Summer tea saw him pick up his mobile phone, beautiful and charming outline, overflowing a trace of softness.


    The car is very airtight. Xia Cha can hear it faintly. He is talking to a female voice.


    Xia Cha immediately sat upright, but he could not help looking at him.


    "I''ll take my friend back to the hotel now. I can meet you later."


    "Not only do you think it''s unrealistic, but even now, I think so."


    "Well, I''ll see you later. Let''s have a closer look."


    Xia Cha doesn''t know which woman he is talking to, but from his look and tone, they should be very familiar.


    She had heard before that he was never short of women.


    Later, she thought the rumors were wrong, but now the look and tone of his phone call with other women made her feel that the rumors were a little credible.


    Xia Cha didn''t want to look at him again. She turned to look out of the window.


    White shell teeth, hard to bite the lip, the heart, there is a kind of ant gnawing uncomfortable feeling.


    Huo Heng answers the phone, sees Xia Cha leaning on the seat, the back of his head is facing him, his thin lip moves, "when are you going to go back?"


    "Tomorrow." Summer tea cold back two words.


    Huo Heng saw Xia Cha didn''t want to talk to him more. He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing more.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was dead.


    The car drove to the door of the hotel where Xia Cha stayed. Xia Cha thanked Huo Heng and pushed the door open to get off.


    After a few steps, she slowed down.


    I thought Huo Heng would catch up, but after a few seconds, I didn''t hear anything.


    Summer tea walked into the hotel hall and looked back.


    As a result, she was very angry.


    Huo Heng has turned his car around and left.


    Xia Cha''s face is not very good. He takes the elevator and goes upstairs.


    At the door of the room, she took the room card from her bag.


    But I can''t find it.


    She carefully recalled that she seemed to drop the room card into Huo Heng''s car.Summer tea hurry downstairs.


    Out of the hotel, she saw Huo Heng''s car, did not drive far, but stopped at the side of the road, she walked quickly.


    But after a few steps, she stopped abruptly.


    The door was opened and Huo Heng got out of the car.


    There was a taxi in front of the car. A beautiful woman with beautiful features, bright eyes, and a very beautiful and vigorous look came down.


    A woman''s face with a smile, like the summer sun, dazzling.


    Huo Heng went to the woman, reached out his hands and gave her a big hug.


    The woman seemed to freeze for a moment. She didn''t know what Huo Heng said to her. She suddenly raised her hand and thumped him twice on the shoulder. Then she held Huo Heng back.


    Summer tea looked at the men and women holding together, her heart tightened.


    Before they knew it, Xia Cha walked quickly to Huo Heng''s car, found the room card that had fallen inside, and left quickly.


    She almost ran back to the hotel, entered the room, and there was a thin layer of wet fog in her eyes.


    Damned bastard Huo, he used to say that he liked her, but he lied to her!


    And took her first kiss away!


    She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo raised his head from Huo Heng''s arms, turned around him, and looked at him carefully and carefully.


    She can''t believe it. The person in front of her is really Mr. Huo!


    "Do you want me to tell you a few embarrassing stories when you were a kid, so you can believe it?"


    Xia Mo stepped back and covered his mouth with his hands. Tears swirled down his eyes.


    Huo Heng didn''t expect to cry xia Mo when he said a word. He patted her like a friend on the shoulder. "They are two children''s mothers, and they are crying. What kind of words are they like?"


    Xia Mo stared at him vaguely with tears. "I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Silly girl.


    He died, except for his parents, the most sad, I''m afraid, is her.


    "Get in the car first, many people are watching. I don''t know. I think I''m a loser and you''re the loser! "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Xia Mo follows Huo Heng to get on the bus.


    Huo Heng starts the engine and looks at xia Mo before driving.


    See summer foam white pure, or as bright and charming as before, don''t ask, he also knows that she married with Jun yuan is happy.


    Xia Mo is not a person who likes crying. She adjusted her mood, dried her tears and asked, "you are still alive. What about Tang Tang? You don''t know how sad my doctor and Yanran are when Tang Tang is gone? "


    "Tang Tang is the same as me."


    Xia Mo''s eyes brightened sharply. "Really, where is she now?"


    "She can''t remember Tang Tang''s memory."


    Xia Mo droops his eyes and gathers them. When Huo Heng said that Tang Tang was still alive, she guessed that.


    If Tang Tang is still alive, she can''t help finding Jun yuan and Yanran.


    "Mo Mo, you promise me that we will not disclose to anyone what Tang Tang and I are still alive. Now I''m at the Huo''s, I only believe in you. "


    Summer Mo nodded, "you rest assured, I won''t say."


    "A Ze, Tang Tang once bought an apartment in Hong Kong. When she had an accident with you, the key was in her bag. The police gave her relics to me and Jun yuan. I came to Hong Kong this time to clean up her apartment. Since Tang Tang is still alive, I''d better give her this key back! "


    Huo Heng looks at the key in xia Mo''s hand. He purses his thin lips. "Tang Tang can''t remember what happened before. Don''t disturb her for the moment."


    Summer foam was silent for a few seconds.


    In order not to give Huo Heng trouble, after all, he did not find the murderer who wanted to kill him, so she nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Tang Tang for the time being."


    "Mo Mo, take me to Tangtang''s former apartment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo takes Huo Heng to the apartment that Xia Tang bought before.


    In the moment of entering the apartment, countless memories came to Huo Heng''s mind.


    Here, there were memories of him and Xia Tang. Although, for Xia Tang, they are all bad memories.


    Summer foam has not returned to Hong Kong for half a year, and the room is covered with a layer of ash.


    Xia Mo is cleaning in the living room. Huo Heng enters the bedroom.


    Open the chair and sit at the desk.


    Huo Heng turned over the books on the desk and several screenplays made by Xia Tang.


    He got up again and went to a simple bookcase.


    I read some books that Xiatang had read before.


    When I was about to leave, I accidentally bumped into some books on the edge of my desk.


    The book fell down.


    While picking up the books, Huo Heng found that one of them was a notebook.


    The book opened when he fell. Huo Heng didn''t have the habit of reading people''s privacy. He was about to close it when he caught a glimpse of his name mentioned in the diary.


    Huo Heng picked up the diary and saw Xia Tang''s hatred and disgust when he mentioned his name. His long eyebrow was frowned tightly.


    She really hated and hated him.


    It is written in the diary that every time she comes into contact with him, she has to keep her spirits up. She knows that he hates the gorgeous women, so she pretends to be enchanting and makes him feel disgusted.


    Only in that way can she avoid being disturbed by him.


    She also mentioned in her diary that she would never forget the pain when she first lost her child.


    She hated him to the core.


    I don''t want to have any contact with him for life.


    She also suffered from depression for some time.


    She thought about suicide, swallowing medicine, jumping into the sea


    When Huo Heng saw the contents of the diary, he was shocked, heartbroken, self reproached and afflicted!


    How disgusting and hateful are you to him that you will feel hopeless even if you live?


    "A Ze, can I sneak a look at Tang Tang before I go back? Want to see what she looks like now? "


    Hearing xia Mo''s voice, Huo Heng quickly picked up the diary and put it back on the shelf.


    Summer foam came in, see Huo Heng face is not very good, she is worried to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mo Mo, call me ah Heng later." Huo Heng looked at xiamo. "She''s going back tomorrow. I''ll take you downstairs to the hotel where she lives in the morning and let you have a look quietly."


    "Good."


    The next day.


    Xia Mo followed Huo Heng to the downstairs of Xia Cha''s hotel for a long time.


    Near eight o''clock, a slender young figure came out of the hotel.


    Pray for the summer tea.


    Huo Heng pointed to Xia cha. "It''s her."


    Xia Mo looked at Xia Cha without blinking, saw her long and thin eyebrows and eyes, her delicate lips and nose, and her classical oval face. She was surprised and pleased. "She looks like Tang Tang now."


    Seems to think of what, summer foam look to Huo Heng, "three uncles see Tang Tang?" According to what she said, Bai Tong, which was held by three uncles in recent years, looks somewhat similar to Tang Tang."He already knows."


    Huo Heng''s tall body leans against the back of the chair. "Originally, I wanted to guard Tang Tang well in this life. But today, I accidentally saw her diary and knew that she was disgusted and disgusted with me


    "Emotion is the most important thing in the world. If she and uncle see each other in the right way, and uncle is good to her, I will let go. "


    Xia Mo looks at Huo Heng''s tight outline. She knows how hard and heavy he feels when he says this.


    In the past, he was wild, domineering and arrogant. He never cared about others'' feelings for what he wanted.


    He didn''t know how to love, so he hurt Tang Tang.


    "Tang Tang now has no memory of the past. Does she still have no good feelings for you?"


    Huo Ze thought of the four years, her estrangement and indifference to him, and he saw a dark shadow in his eyes. "She used to hate me so much, even if she could not remember, she would not like me."


    "I don''t want to force her any more in this life."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha returns to Wenfeng county.


    After some consideration, she decided to go to university in Hong Kong.


    In order to have a look after Xia Cha, Xia Xing also went to Hong Kong to go to university. Although summer apricot didn''t do well in the college entrance examination, she did well.


    After the summer vacation, Xia Cha and Xia Xing report to the University of Hong Kong.


    Xia Zi didn''t do well in the college entrance examination and didn''t go to university. She simply stopped reading and ran to be Xia Furong''s assistant.


    Xia Cha and Xia Xing met Xia Zi on their way to Hong Kong. Xia Zi doesn''t know what happened between Xia Furong and Xia cha. She is going to be the assistant of the star. She can''t be complacent. See summer tea and summer apricot, eyes up, chin high up, a look of contempt for summer tea sisters.


    Seeing Xia Zi''s appearance, Xia Xing couldn''t help muttering.


    Xia Cha doesn''t take Xia Zi seriously at all. Recently, she is a little depressed.


    Mingming can go to her ideal university, but she can''t be happy.


    At first, she thought it was hot and people were easily upset. Only recently did she dare to admit it in her heart.


    She was unhappy because of Huo Heng.


    He hasn''t contacted her since she saw him with other women in Hong Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    At the opening ceremony of Hong Kong University, Xia Cha, as a new student representative, sang a song on stage.


    But what she didn''t expect was that some students recorded videos and posted them on microblogs and video websites.


    Xia Cha used to have a wave of fans on the short video website, but she never showed up.


    Her fans accidentally brushed the video of Xia Cha''s meeting in the new year''s Eve, and immediately heard her singing.


    Fans have long wanted to have a look at the true face of summer tea in Lushan. At the new year''s party, she was dressed in a white dress, with elegant makeup like lotus blossoms, long and thin eyebrows and eyes, classic face. Standing on the stage, she was light and elegant, which made people have beauty and moving.


    When fans saw the real appearance of summer tea, they were all excited.


    With her fans taking the lead, Xia Cha soon made a small fire on Weibo.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end club box in Hong Kong.


    Huo Jie shows the video to the man around him.


    The man is the fourth master of the Huo family. The fourth master of the Huo family and the Third Master of the Huo family have been fighting secretly for the inheritance rights.


    Although Mr. Huo should now let Mr. Huo in charge, Mr. Huo and Mr. Huo hold the same shares. As long as Mr. Huo makes achievements and the Mr. Huo gives him shares in the future, he may become the person in power.


    Huo Jie is the cousin of Huo Siye. He always works with Huo Siye.


    "Fourth brother, look at this video."


    Huo Siye takes Huo Jie''s cell phone and watches the video of Yanxia tea singing.


    Xia Cha did sing well, but he didn''t come to the point where Huo Siye was so amazing. After all, Huo Siye has met many top singers at home and abroad.


    Fourth master Huo narrowed his deep eyes slightly. "How?"


    "Four elder brothers, don''t worry, look down, there will be a surprise."


    Fourth master Huo was patient and looked down.


    In the middle of the song, the person who recorded the video turned to the audience.


    It''s just a sweep, but Mr. Huo saw a familiar figure.


    "Huo San?"


    Huo Jie nodded, "four elder brothers, didn''t you find that the singing girl looks like a dead Tang? Does it mean that the third brother secretly runs to Hong Kong University to see her perform? Does he have a strong interest in her? "


    "As long as we start first, get this girl to our side, let her listen to us, and use her to confuse the third brother, then our plan will be twice the result with half the effort!"


    The fourth master of Huo squinted his eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom. "You look at it."


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, summer tea went to the library.


    Coming out of the library, she received Xia Xing''s call.


    "Second sister......"


    Before Xia Cha finished speaking, there was a voice with a sneer on the other end of the phone. "Xia Cha, your second sister is in my hand now. Come to this place in half an hour. Don''t make any noise, or your second sister..." I don''t know what the man at the other end of the phone did to Xia Xing. Xia Xing screamed in pain.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xia Cha''s voice dropped, the phone was hung up by the person at the other end.


    Soon, Xia Cha received a message. The man sent the address.


    Summer tea too late to think, had to run out of the campus, take a taxi to the address sent by that person.


    It''s a splendid club.


    Xia Cha comes down from the taxi. Someone stands at the door, sees her, asks her and takes her in.


    Xia Cha followed the man into a box.


    The light in the box is dim. On the wine red sofa, there is a slender figure.


    In the corner of the box stood several people, among whom Xia Xing was escorted.


    Xia Xing can''t speak because he has something in his mouth. Seeing Xia Cha coming, he kept shaking his head at her and making a voice of "woo".


    Xia Cha looks at the man sitting on the sofa. She searches her mind carefully.


    She doesn''t know this person at all!


    "Who are you, and why do you want my sister?"


    The man put his legs on the tea table and bit a cigar in his mouth. Under the smog, his eyes looked at the summer tea.


    "I look better than in the video." The man leaned on the back of the sofa, and the whole man was speechless. "It was you who wanted to catch me, but I got the wrong man."


    The eyebrow of summer tea fiber is tight wrinkly rise, "since catch wrong person, that released my elder sister."


    Huo Jie looks at Xia Cha who dares to talk to him in this tone. He admires this little girl''s courage.


    "Give her the contract."


    Huo Jie hooked his lips and smiled grimly, "if you sign this contract, I will let your sister go."


    Xia Cha takes the contract from Huo Jie''s hand, and she looks down at it.


    Huo Jie also runs an entertainment brokerage company. He wants to sign Xia Cha for 20 years. Xia Cha can''t break the contract without Huo Jie''s permission.It''s a contract on terms of supremacy.


    There was a chill in the corner of Xia Cha''s eyes, "are you a robber? If I don''t sign it, you want to detain me and my sister, don''t you? "


    Huo Jie picked up his eyebrows and said, "do you see any of the people who escort your sister? If you don''t sign this contract, your sister will probably be punished by them... "


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Jie. He doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Summer apricot desperately shook his head, tears in the corner of his eyes slipped down.


    The two sisters have never experienced such a thing, especially Xia Xing, who has become pale with fright and weak legs.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Jie''s posture and is nervous.


    She didn''t know where she got this guy, but she could feel that he was a big guy.


    If she had signed that contract, she would have no personal freedom for the next 20 years.


    If she didn''t sign the contract, Xia Xing''s life would be ruined.


    No matter which way, it''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    Xia Cha bit her lip hard. "OK, I''ll sign it."


    Xia Cha takes over the pen handed by Huo Jie and squats down slowly.


    Seeing that Huo Jie lowered his head and lit a cigar again, Xia Cha saw the right time. She picked up a wine bottle on the table and broke it. Then, with the speed of thunder, she stepped forward and reached Huo Jie''s neck.


    A series of movements, fast and fierce. It''s not like it came from a 19-year-old girl at all.


    "Let those people let go of my sister." Summer tea is cold.


    Huo Jie was stupefied for a moment. He was about to say something when his neck suddenly hurt.


    The little girl pricked the broken bottle into his neck. He pulled his lips. "Do you know the consequences of hurting me?"


    Summer tea doesn''t talk too much, "I let you let my sister go."


    Huo Jie''s eyes flashed a bit of sinister. He raised his hand with a cigar under it and "let the woman go."


    After Xia Xing was free, she came to Xia Cha, but Xia Cha stopped her and said, "second sister, hurry up!"


    Xia Xing pulled the towel out of his mouth, "but you are tea..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Xing runs out of the box.


    Xia Cha said to Huo Jie, "you come with me. When I''m safe, I''ll let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Huo Jie smiled for a moment.


    "Little girl, do you think you can really threaten me?"


    Huo Jie suddenly has a backhand and holds Xia Cha''s wrist with a broken wine bottle.


    With a strong twist, Xia Cha felt the pain and the broken bottle fell to the ground.


    Before she could react, the whole person was thrown on the sofa.


    It''s spinning.


    Huo Jie kneels on the sofa with one knee, big palm still clasps her wrist, and looks down at her.


    "Tonight, I want you to learn to be obedient!" Say, hold the white and delicate face of summer tea, pour a bottle of foreign wine with high degree into her mouth.


    Xia Cha wants to break free, but Huo Jie has a lot of strength. She can''t break free at all.


    The acrid liquor poured into her throat made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Xia Cha doesn''t know how she got into the trouble. She struggles and resists, but it doesn''t help.


    But she is quite strong, proud, can not break away, she found the opportunity, a bite into the hand of huojie.


    She bit hard and tasted the blood in her mouth.


    Huo Jie didn''t expect her to be so fierce. He felt pain in his palm, which made his anger in his body come out quickly.


    Yang raised his hand and slapped Xia Cha hard.


    This slap made Xia Cha black for a few seconds.


    Huo Jie''s big palm on her cheek is more powerful, and his eyes are full of evil. "Little girl, I''m not patient enough. I advise you to sign this contract. Otherwise, it''s you who will suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Summer apricot runs out of the club.


    Behind him, Huo Jie''s men catch up.


    Those people, not anxious to catch up with her, with a smile in their mouths, are like cats playing tricks on mice.


    "Little girl, you can''t escape."


    Xia Xing heard the voices of those people, and her hair stood up.


    She must escape. She wants someone to save the tea.


    Xia Xing ran to the road.


    Those people really wanted to escape when they saw her, and accelerated their pursuit of her.


    Xia Xing''s heart was so frightened that she mentioned her voice.


    She didn''t look at the traffic lights and went straight across the road.


    A dark car came over, Xia Xing panicked and saw the lights coming from the car. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    A squeak.


    The car tires and the ground rub to find a sharp, harsh sound.


    The car stopped at a fist distance from Xia Xing.


    Xia Xing fell to the ground in fear.


    The door was pushed open and a tall figure got out of the car.


    "Are you Xia Xing?"


    Xia Xing looks up white.


    She was stunned when she saw a man standing in front of her, as beautiful and charming as a God. She said, "master Huo and master Huo?"


    Huo Heng helps Xia Xing up. Seeing that her clothes are not neat, he takes off his suit and puts it on her. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xing pulls Huo Heng''s sleeve. "Hurry up, go and save the tea."


    Huo Heng saw several men running after Xia Xing. He asked Jianming to help Xiaxing get on the bus. "Take her to the hotel first."


    After Xia Xing was taken away by Jianming, Huo Heng went to the men.


    "The people of huojie?"


    Seeing Huo Heng coming, those people don''t know whether to fight with him or not.


    Huo Heng''s Litian group, and in cooperation with Huo, Huo Heng is quite loved and valued by the old man. Recently, he is regarded as the red man beside the old man.


    Huo Heng thought of what Xia Xing said, and he strode toward the club.


    Huo Jie has all the fixed boxes in this club. Huo Heng naturally knows which box it is. When he was Huo Ze, there was a special box here.


    Bang, Huo Heng kicked the box open.


    Huo Jie hears the sound and looks at the gate of the box.


    Huo Heng came against the light. He was tall and tall, with long legs. He could not see his appearance clearly. However, a strong and fierce aura spread on his body, just like the Shura from hell.


    He strode towards the sofa.


    Huo Jie poured a lot of summer tea and slapped her. Her face was red and swollen, the corners of her mouth were broken and blood flowed.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Heng''s eyes were full of evil. The big hand clenched into a fist and the back of the hand was bulging.


    When Huo Jie saw huoheng, he was surprised.


    Is it difficult? What''s the matter with Huo Heng, this little girl?


    "Huo Heng, don''t think that you can break into my box casually if you become the red man in front of the old man recently!" Huo Jie didn''t pay attention to Huo Heng. After all, he was just a collateral young master. He didn''t have enough space with his toes. "If you are smart, get out!"


    Summer tea was filled with too much liquor, and my head was a little dizzy. After Huo Jie released her, she struggled to get up from the sofa.


    But before he could start, Huo Jie grabbed his long hair. "Little girl, what are you worried about? We haven''t played enough games yet!"Huo Heng tightly pressed his thin lips and said nothing. He went to Huo Jie and directly punched him on the bridge of his nose.


    Huo Jie didn''t expect Huo Heng to be so bold. How dare he fight him!


    Two Wang Hongliu came out of his nose. Huo Jie raised his hand and wiped it off. He glared angrily at Huo Heng. "You want to die?"


    Huo Heng laughs at ordinary times. He is enchanted by evil spirits, but when he doesn''t laugh, his outline is sharp and sharp, which makes people shiver and chill.


    "Huo Jie, you moved people who shouldn''t have moved, you know?"


    What should not move people, is not a little girl?


    Huo Jie pressed the knuckles of his fingers and looked at Huo Heng with grim eyes. "I''m still moving today. What can you do with me?"


    "I will beat you to pieces, young man!"


    Hearing the word "little Ye", Huo Jie was stunned for a few seconds.


    In the past, Huo Ze, the evil Lord of the Huo family, used to call himself the little Lord.


    To Huo Ze, Huo Jie is not only disgusted, but also somewhat afraid.


    For a moment, Huo Jie was stunned, and he got a fist on his face.


    Huojie''s people rushed back to the box. Seeing that Huo Jie was beaten, he didn''t care whether Huo Heng was the red man beside the old man. He surrounded by a nest of front. Huo Heng pulled Xia Cha behind him, and then took out a sharp knife at the speed of thunder.


    He drew his sword out of his sheath and waved it to Huo Jie. "I''ve been practising Sabre technique recently, young master. Since Jie is so weak, let''s have a competition?"


    Don''t wait for Huo Jie to say anything, the sharp knife in huoheng''s hand waved towards him.


    Huo Jie saw the thoughtfulness and cruelty in huoheng''s eyes. He seemed to see Huo Ze, the little devil of that year. One didn''t pay attention, and he fell down on the sofa.


    Huo Heng''s knife was waving fast on his body. No one could see his knife technique clearly. Huo Jie could not feel the pain, but he was so scared that he shouted.


    "Ah, just like that year, I like the fox pretending to be the tiger." Huo Heng takes back his knife.


    Huo Jie was not hurt, but his heart''s clothes were dug out of a piece of cloth. If just Huo Heng really wanted to take his life, it would be easy.


    Huo Jie doesn''t understand. He brings many people here. Why is he so scared when he sees Huo Heng?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Huo Jie looks at Huo Heng''s tight, cold and sharp handsome face, a little trance.


    He saw the shadow of horzer in him!


    At this moment, huoheng is like a devil coming out of hell, with chilling fear and chill.


    Originally surrounded by huoheng want to beat his man, see him in front of Huo Jie knife appearance, some flinch, not dare to approach.


    Huo Heng caught a glimpse of a document on the tea table from the corner of his eye. He picked it up and gave a quick glance.


    "Huo Jie, bullying a little girl by this means, you are really not a thing!"


    Huo Heng shredded the documents in his hand and threw them to Huo Jie. "How do you want to sign her in and use her to deal with Huo San ye?"


    Huo Jie stared at Huo Heng incredulously.


    Did he know what he was up to?


    Huo Heng inserts a sharp knife into the scabbard and holds Xia Cha''s wrist. Before Huo Jie returns to his mind, he takes her out of the box.


    Out of the club, Huo Heng released Xia Cha''s hand, put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked in front of her.


    Jian Ming has sent Xia Xing to the hotel. He drives his car to pick up Huo Heng and Xia cha.


    Seeing Xia Cha''s face red and swollen, he was shocked. "Young master, would you like to send Miss Xia to the hospital?"


    Huo Heng didn''t speak. Xia Cha shook his head. "There''s no big problem. Don''t go to the hospital. What about my sister?"


    "She''s in the hotel. It''s safe."


    "Thank you." Xia Cha''s vision is shifted from Jian Ming to Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng didn''t look at her. He got on the car first.


    Jian Ming made a sign for Xia Cha to get on the bus. "Miss Xia, get on the bus first!"


    Xia Cha thought that Xia Xing was still in the hotel, nodded his head and got on the bus.


    Huo Heng sat by the window. He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and held his eyes down to puff it out.


    Xia Cha looked at his tight, sharp and beautiful outline, bit his lip, and said, "thank you for saving me again."


    "Raise your hand."


    Xia Cha sees Huo Heng''s face is very smelly. She doesn''t want to communicate with her very much. She doesn''t say anything more.


    There are countless doubts in my heart. I don''t understand why he is so indifferent to her.


    The picture of him embracing the beautiful woman flashed in my mind, and she understood it.


    Maybe he has a new girlfriend, in order to avoid disrespect, not to let his girlfriend misunderstood, it will be like this.


    Summer tea droops the thick eyelashes, and the bottom of the eye passes the faint gloom.


    ¡­¡­


    The car arrived at the hotel.


    Huo Heng opened a presidential suite in this hotel.


    Xia Cha sees Xia Xing. Xia Xing sits on the sofa in Huo Heng''s suit. Her face is still bloodless. Seeing Xia Cha coming, she immediately gets up and runs, "tea, your face..."


    "Second sister, I''m fine. I''m just slapped. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Huo Heng looks at the skirt with several tears and the red and swollen face. He orders Jianming to say something, and then says to Xiaxing, "take her to the room for a bath, and then Jianming will buy clothes and ointment."


    Summer tea is pulled into the room by summer apricot.


    Huo Heng stood in the living room and smoked.


    When the door rang, Huo Heng opened it.


    "Here you are."


    The handsome man nodded, "how is she?"


    "A little hurt."


    Third master Huo enters the suite, and huoheng takes him to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea bath, summer apricot in the bathroom to wash her clothes.


    Summer tea mouth a little thirsty, want to drink water.


    After drinking water in the restaurant, she wanted to ask Huo Heng about something.


    After looking around, she saw a light pouring out of the door of one of the rooms. She walked over.


    As soon as I was about to knock on the door, I heard Huo Heng''s voice, "she is very talented in singing and acting. To be honest, if it wasn''t two years ago, I wouldn''t want her to enter this industry, she might have signed a contract with Sanye''s company."


    The summer tea twisted eyebrows.


    She glanced in through the gap.


    I saw Huo Heng and Huo San Ye talking.


    He used to be so disgusted with her and Huo San ye, but now he talks to Huo San Ye about her?


    It''s because he met the woman he really cared about, so he didn''t care if she had any good feelings for Mr. Huo, did he?


    Summer tea side of the hands, suddenly tightened.


    "Now she has attracted the attention of senior four. Only by signing into my company can she stand firm in this circle. Otherwise, no one can protect her." Huo Sanye''s voice is clear and warm.


    "The Third Master said that I would ask for her advice."


    Xia Cha didn''t want to listen any more. She turned around and went back to her room.


    Before Mr. Huo left, he wanted to have a look at summer tea. But Xia Cha didn''t come out of the room. He had a transnational meeting in the evening and left.Jane Ming bought clothes and ointment.


    Xia Xing came out and took the clothes for Xia cha.


    Summer tea change clothes and come out of the room.


    Just about to say goodbye to Huo Heng, Huo Heng first opened his mouth, "you come to my study."


    A completely formulaic tone.


    Huo Heng walked into the study for a while before Xia Cha came in.


    Huo Heng handed a document to Xia cha. "Just now, Mr. Huo has come here. He is very optimistic about you. This is the contract you signed with his company. The terms in it are good for you. Have a look."


    Summer tea drooping eyes, looked at the eye document.


    Compared with Huo Jie''s contract of restricting and squeezing her, Huo San Ye''s contract is really beneficial to her.


    Mr. Huo gave her complete freedom. If one day she wanted to terminate the contract, she would not need to pay high liquidated damages, and the company would focus on training her and providing her with favorable resources.


    How does summer tea feel like a cake falling from the sky?


    "Have you cooperated with Mr. Huo since you came to Hong Kong?" He dares to fight with that Huo Jie because he has Huo third master as a backup?


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha with a light she couldn''t understand. "I''ll make everything you like."


    Xia Cha doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Huo Heng''s words.


    But she won''t gamble with Huo on her career. This contract is really beneficial to her.


    If she doesn''t sign it, Huo Jie may try to force her to sign the unequal contract.


    She''s been in this mess. She can''t be alone any more.


    Xia Cha takes a pen and signs her name.


    "Please tell Mr. Huo that I will not let him down." Summer tea stands up.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s back as he turned to leave. "I will send two bodyguards to protect you in secret. I''ll send you back with Jian Ming later."


    Summer tea heard him say so, the heart that astringent pain spread out again.


    Almost to the door of the study, she turned to look at the man sitting at the desk.


    She "stormed" to the man, white hands, a grasp of his shirt collar, "Huo Heng, what do you mean? Do you want to flirt with me, kiss me if you want to kiss me, or be cold if you want to be cold? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    After sending out the information, summer tea has been beating like a drum.


    Especially, even in the event of single release, she was not so nervous in the face of the mass media and fans.


    When the message was sent successfully, she kept her eyes on the inbox.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    One hour, two hours


    Xia Cha''s eyes are sore.


    She threw her cell phone on the bed, picked up her pillow and punched angrily.


    This feeling of grasping the heart and scratching the lung is really uncomfortable!


    She tautened her little face and scolded Huo Heng eight hundred times in her heart.


    Xia Cha doesn''t know how she fell asleep. As soon as her mobile phone moves, she wakes up and turns it off several times. She expects to be disappointed again. She simply turns it off.


    When I woke up the next day, my eyes were covered with a light dark shadow.


    The whole man looked listless.


    Qiuzhi has made breakfast. After eating, xiacha plans to go out for a walk. Xiachuan comes here and pulls her aside.


    "Tea and tea, wait for me to deliver the goods to the salt market. Will you go with me?"


    Xia Cha shakes her head.


    "Not that master Huo is going to have a blind date today?"


    When it comes to Huo Heng, Xia Cha gets angry.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xia Cha thought of sending a message last night. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. She was angry and annoyed that there was no news at all.


    It''s said that if a girl wants to be reserved, she shouldn''t send him that message!


    "Tea, if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Xia Cha watched Xia Chuan get on the bus. She bit her lip. After a few seconds, she rushed to open the front passenger''s door.


    Xiachuan had expected that the summer tea meeting would pass, and his handsome face raised a smile, "my tea finally moved!"


    Xia Cha stares at Xia Chuan. "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t have a heart attack! I just can''t stand his playboy look. I want to expose him! "


    Xiachuan knows that xiacha has a thin skin in terms of feelings, and doesn''t expose her. Wait for her to fasten her seat belt and start the car to leave.


    On the way, the two brothers and sisters talked about the old house.


    "My father and Fang Liu are having a divorce."


    Summer tea some surprised, "why?"


    "Fang Liu is pregnant with a second child. Grandma looks for someone to see the pulse. She says that she is a son. Everyone in the old house is very happy. But it didn''t last long. When fangliu was pregnant for three months, she went up to the river one day late and happened to be seen by the big aunt of the big house. "


    "Fang Liu went to Xiaohe river with someone to steal Qingqing, and the son of Huai is also that person''s."


    Xia Cha, "three uncles are also self inflicted. It''s clear that he didn''t cherish your son when he was around. He had to be born with Fang Liu to like it. Now it''s good. It''s a joke of the whole county."


    Xiachuan is not in the same mood with xiazhenli at all. Besides, he has already separated from the old house. No matter how they make trouble, there is nothing wrong with him.


    When the car arrived in the downtown area and passed a traffic light, Xiachuan saw that it was a green light and was about to drive by. All of a sudden, a delicate figure came to the intersection in a hurry.


    Xia Chuan did not expect that, suddenly honked the horn and stepped on the brake.


    The girl who crossed the road was frightened. Seeing that the car was about to hit her, she stood there as if she had been scared to be silly.


    With a squeak, the car braked hard and stopped.


    But it hit the girl''s knee.


    Xiachuan and xiacha get off the bus in a hurry.


    Girl looks not very good spirit, fell to sit on the ground, face some white, red eyes, as if crying.


    Xia Cha saw that the girl''s knee was bleeding. She hurriedly said to Xia Chuan, "brother, hurry to send her to the hospital!"


    Xia Chuan said "disrespectful" to the lost girl and picked her up.


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan sent the girl to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the girl was just bruised, not hurt the bone, not very serious.


    The girl''s mood seemed to be relieved. Looking at brother and sister Xiachuan and xiacha, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I scared you. Today''s matter is my fault. Please let me compensate you... "


    The girl took a diamond bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Xia Cha, "it''s for you."


    Xia Cha looks at the diamond bracelet from the girl. It''s worth a lot. She shakes her head. "My brother and I bumped into you. It''s right to send you to the hospital. We won''t accept your compensation."


    Xia Chuan saw the girl was OK. He grabbed Xia Cha''s wrist. "Tea, are you still busy? Let''s go!"


    When the girl saw the brothers and sisters who had left, she hooked her lower lip. She didn''t expect that there were such simple and innocent people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha asked Xia Chuan to send her to the cafe.


    After Xia Chuan sent her there, he delivered the goods.


    Summer tea walked into the cafe and swept around the hall. I didn''t see Huo Heng.She frowned.


    It''s already eleven o''clock. Do you know if he has come?


    Xia Cha finds a waiter and asks him, "have you ever seen a handsome man who is nearly one meter eight?"


    The waiter shook his head. "I haven''t seen it."


    The summer tea soon let off steam.


    She sat in the coffee shop for a while until Xia Chuan, who had delivered the goods, came to see her.


    Xiachuan has no spirit when he sees xiacha. He thinks that this trip can''t be run for nothing. "Chacha, let''s go. I''ll take you to Huo''s house. If there''s anything, please make it clear face to face. If he really doesn''t like you, you can never talk to him again. "


    Although Xiachuan has never been in love, and does not know how other boyfriend and girlfriend come together, she does not want to drag on like this.


    Xia Chuan is right. He always has to ask clearly in person.


    Like it if you like it, or pull it down if you don''t like it.


    Her summer tea is so beautiful, her academic record is good and her singing is good. Is she afraid that no one will like it in the future?


    Xiachuan sent xiacha to Huo''s house.


    The servants of the Huo family know Xia Cha and know that she wants to see Huo Heng. They warmly invite her in.


    "Is your young master at home?"


    "The young master is in the garden."


    Xia Cha went to the garden and saw Huo Heng, but he was not alone. Beside him, there stood a pretty and exquisite girl.


    Summer tea head buzzing, there is a moment of blank.


    He sent Miss Zhou to the Huo family?


    Summer tea suddenly felt that it was a kind of self humiliation to run to him.


    The sour and astringent tip of her nose is almost out of control. She turns around and strides away.


    But before we got to the living room, our wrists were clasped with a big hand.


    "You want me?"


    Summer tea earned hard, not only did not break away, on the contrary, he dragged to the study.


    Jane came down the stairs. "Henger, what are you dragging your cousin to do Eh, tea and tea? "


    Cousin?


    Is it his cousin talking to Huo Heng in the garden?


    In Xia Cha''s stupefied time, she has been dragged into the bedroom by the man.


    He let go of Xia Cha, approached her with a tall body, propped one hand on her head and looked down at her, "little camellia, your recent series of behaviors will make me misunderstood, you like me! ¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Xia Cha didn''t respond to Huo Heng''s words. Instead, she clenched her hands into fists and punched him hard on the shoulder.


    As if not relieved, he kicked his calf bone again.


    The calf bone is the most vulnerable bone of human beings. It hurts when you kick it lightly. Let alone Xia Cha kicks hard.


    Huo Heng''s beautiful face darkened at the speed of naked eye.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    Huo Heng tightly pressed the thin lips with crimson color, and his long eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "How can I offend you by beating and kicking?"


    How did he offend her?


    The thick and long lashes of summer tea quivered like the wings of a wounded butterfly. "Didn''t you see the message I sent you last night?"


    Huo Heng narrowed his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and his expression was dim. "I see it."


    "Why didn''t you reply?"


    Huo Heng is silent.


    Xia Cha''s nose is sour when he sees this attitude.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Huo Heng held his hand tightly against the door frame and refused to let her go.


    Summer tea thought of the recent period of time, their own suffering and heartache, I wish I could give him a slap in the face.


    "Last time, why did you take my first kiss?"


    Huo Heng''s long body slightly bowed, and looked down at Xia Cha with a quiver, as if he had hurt his long eyelashes, and said softly, "I said before, I like you."


    He never disguised his love for her.


    Summer tea heard like two words, there is a moment of blank in my mind.


    Her heart is like a roller coaster, which makes her surprised and happy.


    But her little face, still tight, pretended to stare at him angrily, "but I hate you, really hate you!"


    Huo Heng thought of the diary he had read. He picked it up unconsciously, straightened up and released his big hand against the door frame. "I know."


    He knows?


    He used to be a lover?


    How can you not even tell the truth or the irony?


    Xia chahong stared at him with red eyes You close your eyes. "


    Huo Heng''s line of sight fell back to Xia Cha''s face, and his brow was slightly raised. "What are you doing?"


    "I want you to know how I hate you!"


    Huo Heng''s handsome face changed. "Summer tea, don''t push your luck!"


    He seldom calls her by name or surname. If he does, it means that he is angry.


    But Xia Cha was not afraid of him. She raised her jaw like a proud peacock and said, "I just want to push forward. Do you close your eyes or not?"


    Huo Heng saw Xia Cha''s mouth was blazing, but his eyes were red. There was a crystal mist circling in it, and he sighed silently.


    Who said he owed her in his last life?


    Even if she stabbed him with a knife at the moment, he would recognize it!


    Huo Heng closed his eyes.


    Huo Heng has been very busy since he came to Hong Kong to cooperate with Huo Sanye. He often stays up late. His face is much thinner than before, and his facial features are more three-dimensional.


    summer tea''s eyes fell on his eyes. He was a typical peach blossom. His eyelashes hung down, thick and long, like a mascara mascara.


    Xia Cha looks at this beautiful face, which looks like a craftsman''s meticulously carved one. He thinks that he has saved her in spite of danger twice, and his heart overflows with warmth.


    Stand on tiptoe and approach him with a big goose face.


    She kissed him gently in the corner of his lips.


    Huo Heng opened his eyes sharply.


    The whole person, just like being hit by thunder.


    I can''t believe looking at the girl who kissed him.


    Just now, it''s not his illusion, is it?


    Yesterday she went to the hospital to see her grandmother, standing at the door of the ward, in fact, he knew.


    Grandma asked him to go on a blind date. He didn''t refuse, but he told her on purpose.


    He wanted to see her reaction.


    When she returned, he received her message.


    When he saw the information, he was surprised and scared.


    Surprisingly, she was willing to contact him and asked him to meet in the cafe.


    The fear was that he worried about how much he thought. She asked him to meet her, which was not what he thought.


    He didn''t respond to her in two extreme emotions.


    In fact, he went to the cafe at the appointed time.


    But he didn''t go in and let Jane Ming go.


    She didn''t make it.


    From this, he also determined that he thought more about it.


    She doesn''t like him very much.


    The original deep heart, but because of her just action, rippled.


    For the first time, Xia Cha was so bold and active. She felt shy, embarrassed and flustered. Especially after Huo Heng opened his eyes, she just looked at her straight, without any reaction.


    Xia Cha covers her face with her hand, opens the door and wants to leave.But the door was opened a seam, was behind the man closed.


    Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s slender shoulder and turns her around.


    The two stood face to face.


    Xia Cha lowered her eyes and collected her lashes like a palm fan. She shuddered gently, revealing her inner panic.


    Huo Heng holds the big hand on her fiber shoulder, slightly increases the strength, "you What do you mean? "


    This time, it''s his turn to ask her what it means.


    Xia Cha''s delicate shoulder was pinched and hurt by him. She raised her head and stared at him. "What did you mean last time? What did I mean?"


    Finish saying, her auricle seems to be scorched by the hot sun, so it''s too red.


    Huo Heng''s throat seems to be blocked by something.


    When he was huoze, he tried everything to make her like him, but she only hated him.


    He can understand that, after all, those injuries he did to her can not be cured by time and compensation.


    He used to dream about it. One day, she will be attracted to him.


    This day, finally came.


    In his voice there was a thrill and joy that could not be ignored. "Do you like me?"


    Xia Cha''s heart leaps out of her throat, but her face looks fierce. "Yeah, how about that?"


    Huo Heng chuckled, as if shaking from his chest, lazy and dumb.


    All of a sudden, he reached for Xia cha.


    Xia Cha''s eyes were black. Then he lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze..."


    "It''s just wonderful!"


    Xia Cha hears the voice of Jian Yi coming from outside. She pushes Huo Heng away. Before huoheng doesn''t respond, she opens the door and runs out quickly.


    In the corridor stood Jian Yi, Huo Heng''s cousin, Xia Chuan and the housekeeper.


    Several people were embarrassed to see summer tea coming out.


    Jianyi started to talk. She went to xiacha and took her small hand. "Chacha, seeing that you finally have a good feeling for heng''er, my aunt was very happy. Yesterday, I heard that huoheng promised to go for a blind date. I was still angry with him!"


    "I''ve made it clear that I want my daughter-in-law back!"


    Xia Cha thinks that huoheng promised grandma Huo to go on a blind date yesterday. If she doesn''t come to him today, will he really go on a blind date?


    She was a little angry at the thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Xia Cha''s heart was full of anger. A servant came up to report, "madam, young master, a Miss Zhou is here."


    Huo Heng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t go for the blind date. He asked Jianming to contact Miss Zhou and sent her an apology. How could he find his family?


    Huo Heng goes to xiacha. Xiacha doesn''t want to talk to him. He hides behind Xiachuan, leans his head out, and says with a tight face, "don''t talk to me. First deal with your peach blossom."


    Huo Heng, "..."


    Jianyi immediately responds. She holds xiacha''s hand and comforts her. "Chacha, Auntie only recognizes you as a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry. Our family heng''er is as devoted as I am."


    Xia Cha went to the stairway and looked downstairs.


    The woman came here wearing an apricot coat with long hair spread over her shoulders. Her figure is delicate and exquisite. She has a temperament when she looks at her figure.


    Xia Cha takes a look at the woman''s face.


    She was startled at the sight.


    Isn''t it the woman who crossed the road and ran into their car?


    When she was in the hospital, she had to send her diamond bracelet.


    Is she Miss Zhou?


    Huo Heng didn''t see Miss Zhou, but when he saw her, he thought she didn''t match her grandmother''s lively and cheerful appearance.


    But he has no idea about Miss Zhou. She has no personality and nothing to do with him.


    Xia Cha couldn''t hear what Huo Heng said to Miss Zhou. They went to the back garden.


    Jian Yi is afraid that Xia Cha and Huo Henggang will have an eye on each other. She is destroyed by Miss Zhou that week. She takes Xia Cha downstairs.


    Jianyi wants to take summer tea to the back garden, but she refuses to go. Jianyi has to accompany summer tea in the living room.


    About ten minutes later, Miss Zhou ran from the garden to the living room in tears.


    Seeing Jian Yi, she cried out to her aunt. Seeing Xia Cha and Xia Chuan, she had some accidents, but she didn''t say anything, and ran out with tears in her eyes.


    It''s like a blow.


    Xia Cha is worried about what will happen if Miss Zhou runs out like this. Xia Chuan is the same. He frowns and says to Xia Cha, "tea tea, I''ll see her."


    Summer tea nods.


    Huo Heng came to the living room from the back garden.


    The people in the living room are all staring at him.


    It''s as if he had done something heinous to Miss Zhou.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I didn''t say a word to Miss Zhou. When I got to the garden, she said to me that she had a boyfriend in a foreign country, but her parents didn''t agree with her and didn''t agree with her."


    "She wanted to make it clear to me when she went on a blind date today, but she ran into her boyfriend on the way, who was with other girls. Miss Zhou never told her boyfriend about her family background when she was studying abroad. Her boyfriend thought she was just an ordinary family background and secretly talked about a woman with good conditions. "


    "Miss Zhou came here and told me that she is not in the mood to talk about her boyfriend for the moment. I am not her type."


    Xia Cha didn''t expect that Miss Zhou ran into a bad boyfriend.


    It''s no wonder she''s going to lose her soul and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyi leaves summer tea for dinner.


    After eating, Xia Cha proposed to visit grandma Huo.


    Huo Heng goes with Xia cha.


    Seeing Xia Cha and Huo Heng coming together, Mrs. Huo learned that they had a good feeling for each other and smiled on their loving old faces.


    Old lady Huo held Huo Heng''s hand with Xia Cha''s, "tea and tea, later Huo Heng will bully you. Even when grandma is under the ground, she will not let him go."


    "Grandma, what if the little girl bullies your grandson?"


    "Granny agreed with both hands."


    Huo Heng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    As we left the old lady''s room, it was getting dark.


    Xia Cha calls Xia Chuan, and Xia Chuan replies, "Miss Zhou asked me to be her driver for one day. Now she is drinking and singing in KTV. She looks like that. I''m afraid that something will happen if I leave."


    Xia Chuan is honest and upright. He has never been in love with lengtouqing. He is also a pure protector of Miss Zhou. After all, good people do it in the end!


    "Brother, then protect Miss Zhou. When she doesn''t want to drink, take her home."


    "Well, then you should also protect yourself. You can''t stay with master Huo the first day and let him take advantage of it, do you know?"


    Summer tea face a red, "brother, you say something, my cheap is not so easy to take."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha calls Xia Chuan and finds that Huo Heng is not by her side.


    Xia Cha goes to the hospital gate and sees Huo Heng.


    He was more than one, and there was a woman by his side.


    "Brother Heng, it was my fault four years ago. I shouldn''t have broken up with you in a fit of pique. At that time, when you were flirting with other women, I would cheat you in a fit of pique. I made a new boyfriend."


    "In fact, I don''t have one. You are the only one in my heart.""I''m the girlfriend you''ve been dating for the longest time. I know that I''m different from others in your heart. In recent years, I''ve worked hard to improve myself and become a famous online celebrity."


    "Can you give me another chance, I promise, to listen to you in the future."


    "Brother Heng, I love you. I really love you..."


    Summer tea heard the woman''s words, the gooseflesh on the arm all came out.


    God, is this grandma Joan''s play?


    But


    Women''s words remind Xia Cha of Huo Heng''s bad reputation.


    The woman wanted to hold Huo Heng''s hand, but before she met him, she was stopped by his eyes.


    Women find that Huo Heng has changed a lot compared with four years ago. He used to be a dandy.


    But now, with his noble and elegant temperament, even when he was smiling, he would not be considered a frivolous young master.


    Huo Heng put one hand in his trouser pocket and said lightly, "the former Huo Heng has died. Now Huo Heng can''t see you."


    Huo Heng finished speaking and went to summer tea.


    The woman wanted to catch up, but she saw Huo Heng standing in front of a girl with classical appearance. She held her small hand and took her to the car.


    On the bus, Xia Cha stares at Huo Heng tightly. "I don''t want to like you anymore."


    Huo Heng turned black.


    "How many girlfriends have you made before? You can''t count ten fingers!"


    Huo Heng, "the only thing I like in four years is yours."


    Xia Cha looks into his eyes and pours, "who knows if you will cherish it when you catch up?"


    He put Xia Cha''s hand in his palm. "We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Dare you?"


    Summer tea draws back, "I''m not old enough to get married. Besides, who just got married together?" She just began to like him, far from the point of deep love or marriage.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s red face, bent his index finger, shaved it gently, and smiled lazily, "no knot, no knot, what''s your blush?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Xia Cha pulls Huo Heng''s big hand off her face, and when he looses his big hand, his fingertip gently scrapes in the center of his hand.


    Huo Heng''s scalp was immediately numb.


    "Little girl, I can''t see you''re pretty bad."


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s charming peach blossom eyes and raises his lips, "I''ll let you tease me, I''ll not tease you!"


    Huo Heng looked at the bottom of her eyes, showing some indulgence, "OK, as long as you are happy."


    Huo Heng started the engine and drove the car away from the hospital.


    "It''s getting late. Come home with me."


    Xia Cha shakes her head.


    "Hotel?"


    Xia Cha shakes her head faster. "I''ll wait for my brother to go home together. I''ve been out for a day. My parents will worry."


    "Make a call."


    "Yes, I told them I would go back in the evening."


    Huo Heng turned the steering wheel in a direction. "Xiachuan doesn''t know when to go back. I''ll see you off."


    "No..."


    Summer tea words did not finish, he was a doting eyes melting, "obedient, obedient."


    Although his tone, a little like appeasing the dog. Her heart, however, was a little sweet.


    She gave a light oh.


    It''s cute and obedient.


    Huo Heng has never seen Xia Cha like this before. I don''t know if she remembers Xia Tang''s memory, or not


    Huoheng dare not think more, afraid to think more, the hard won sweetness is another dream.


    On the way back to Fengxian County, summer tea was a little sleepy.


    Huo Heng asked her to turn down the seat. He set up the heating and played soft music. After a while, she fell asleep.


    In my dream, Xia Cha had a terrible dream.


    She lay in the bathtub, the warm water, turned into a blood red.


    She felt the pain as if someone had stabbed her in the stomach with a knife.


    She opened her eyes sharply as she was choking with pain.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    After she fell asleep, her face was facing the side of the window, and Huo Heng did not find her abnormal.


    Xia Cha turns around and looks at Huo Heng.


    The yellow light came in through the window and fell on his sharp face. She looked at his features and outline with a slightly trance look.


    At this moment, she had a very inexplicable feeling for him.


    It seems that she has known him for a long time.


    Xia Cha closed his eyes and thought carefully. They had known each other for four years.


    Time is not short.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha and saw her staring at him. He took out a big hand on the steering wheel and held her small hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Cha shakes her head. "It''s OK," she asks, "when are you going back to Hong Kong?"


    "The 11 p.m. flight, and you?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Xia Cha droops her eyes, looks at the man holding her slender big hand, and whispers, "Huo Heng, what we are doing together will not be disclosed for the time being?"


    Her career has just started. If she falls in love openly, it will have some bad effects.


    Naturally, Huo Heng has no problem.


    Now he is still at Huo''s house to check the murderer who killed him. If he is a little careless, he will be in danger. He doesn''t want to involve her again.


    "Good."


    Hearing that Huo Heng didn''t even hesitate for half a minute, Xia Cha pinched the back of his hand. "Do you have to be public? After you are with me, you can''t be as extravagant as before, do you know?"


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s angry face and couldn''t help laughing at the evil spirit. "I didn''t expect that little Camellia was so possessive to me."


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove to the gate of Nanshan summer tea house in Wenfeng county.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng get off the bus.


    "You need to take a plane later. Hurry back!" Xia Cha waved to Huo Heng. "I''ll see you in Hong Kong."


    Huo Heng went to Xia Cha and opened his arms. "Hold it for a while and then go."


    Xia Cha took a look at the room, and saw that there was no light in the room. She should have had a rest. She blushed and rushed into Huo Heng''s arms.


    Her heart beat a little faster when she smelled the sharp smell on him.


    Huo Heng hugged Xia Cha''s waist, leaned on her thin shoulder with his thin and firm jaw. "Little camellia, pinch me, I''m afraid it''s just a dream!"


    His girl kissed him today, hugged him and said she liked him!


    Summer tea nipped at his strong arm.


    Feeling the pain, he did not feel any discomfort on his face, but instead raised a seductive smile, "little camellia, the feeling of dream come true, it''s really cool."


    Before Xia Cha could say anything, the whole man was hugged by Huo Heng''s strong arm.


    He circled her.


    One, two, threeThe head of summer tea is almost dizzy. "Huo Heng, I''m happy. Don''t use this way, I''m dizzy..."


    "That''s another way."


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the sound of parking outside, they came out to have a look.


    See Xia Cha and Huo Heng


    They hurried into the room, but Xia Zhenyuan bumped into a chair and made a sound.


    Xia Cha clenched her hands into fists and pushed the man away. "Go back quickly."


    "Your parents seem to wake up. I''ll go in and say hello to them..."


    "No, there will be a chance later."


    Huo Heng knew that Xia Cha had a thin skin in terms of feelings. He didn''t embarrass her. He looked at her with spoiled eyes. "I''m gone."


    "Well, be safe."


    Huo Heng returned to the car, and when he left, he saw Xia Cha standing in the yard until the car disappeared.


    Today for him, it''s as unreal as a dream.


    His girl, at last, has a feeling for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After breakfast, find Xiachuan in the orchard.


    Seeing Xia Chuan wearing a mask and hat, she went over and took off his hat and mask. Seeing his face blue and purple, he opened his eyes slightly, "brother, who beat you like this?"


    Xia Chuan didn''t want to say it at first, but under the pressure of Xia Cha, he had to say, "I sent Miss Zhou back last night. Several young people wanted to take advantage of her, so I started fighting with others."


    "What happened later?"


    "I let those people down, so I sent Miss Zhou home."


    "No, I remember you didn''t come back last night."


    "I......" Xia Chuan touched his head and his handsome face turned red. "Miss Zhou took me as her boyfriend and hugged me and wouldn''t let me go."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Tea, don''t think about it."


    "Brother, when it comes to Miss Zhou, you blush like this. Are you..."


    Heart two words haven''t said, was interrupted by Xiachuan, "no!"


    "I haven''t said anything. You are nothing!"


    "Tea and tea, you girl, how has it gone bad?"


    "Elder brother, if you have a good feeling, go after her. Miss Zhou is in a bad mood now. You should contact her more and accompany her. Maybe she will feel for you!"


    "Tea and tea, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Zhou is a big family. I don''t deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year''s Day holiday, summer tea returned to Hong Kong.


    Sister Jin called her to the company, "tea and tea, in a few days is the annual meeting of star entertainment. Are you ready for the dress?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Xia Cha looks at her agent, sister Jin, and shakes her head. "I''m not ready yet, but I''m going to the mall to buy one."


    "Don''t buy it." Sister Jin took out a delicate bag from under her desk.


    "This is the company''s dress for you. On the day of the annual meeting, you wear this dress." Looking at Xia Cha, sister Jin has long and thin eyebrows and eyes, delicate lips and nose, white and classic goose egg face, which is just like the previous crabapple.


    No wonder the Third Master asked her to give this expensive dress to Xia cha.


    Sister Jin is star''s gold broker. At the beginning, the third master arranged her to take a young girl with her. She didn''t want to. I think little girl just depends on a little bit like begonia to get the favor of the third master.


    But after contact, she found that the little girl was not what she thought.


    She is very talented, able to write her own words and music, and her singing is very ethereal and moving.


    If you get along with her for a long time, you will be attracted by her.


    Sister Jin thinks that in the future, her achievements may still be on top of Xia Tang.


    Summer tea opens the bag and takes a box out of it.


    There is a dress with diamonds in it.


    Xia Cha was a little surprised. "Sister Jin, this is designed by YG, the world''s top designer. It seems that it''s priceless --"


    sister Jin nodded, "the company will give you this dress only if it pays attention to you. I hope your future performance will not disappoint the company. "


    Xia Cha nodded thoughtfully.


    When she came out of the office, Xia Chakou was thirsty. She walked to the tea room in the office area.


    Walking to the door of the tea room, I saw Xia Furong and several famous stars of the company in it.


    Xia Cha doesn''t want to meet Xia Furong and plans to leave. One of the little stars draws her attention. "Furong, you have a good relationship with Bai Tong. Did the third master give her the dress designed by YG?"


    Xia Furong hasn''t spoken to Bai Tong for a while. Since her face was hurt by Cheng Hao, she contacted Bai Tong, and Bai Tong ignored her love.


    Bai Tong is now the first sister of star entertainment. Xia Furong dare not offend her. Although Bai Tong is indifferent to her, Xia Furong still tries her best to flatter her.


    In front of other stars, naturally, they should also pretend to be familiar with Bai Tong. "Of course, the Third Master asked YG to come here in person to make a stunning dress for the future owner''s wife. Who else in the company can deserve that dress besides Bai Tong?"


    Summer tea slightly frowned.


    She didn''t expect that the third master invited YG to come here in person.


    People in the industry know that YG is quite difficult to hire. He only serves the royal family.


    Such a valuable dress fell into her hands.


    "I think the third master has been holding summer tea recently. Will the dress designed by YG be given to her by the third master --"


    before the little star finished, she was interrupted by Xia Furong''s angry face.


    "How is it possible? Third master is not blind, how can he give summer tea? Only white Tung can be worthy of the third master. Summer tea is a yellow girl from the countryside. It can''t be served on the table. "


    A few little stars don''t know about Xia Cha, but people are jealous. As soon as Xia Cha enters the company, he is assigned to a gold broker and issues a single in a short time. How can they not be jealous?


    As soon as Xia Furong belittled Xia Cha, several people laughed. The look in my eyes is like how humble summer tea is.


    "Talk later. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    When Xia Cha heard Xia Furong, she went to the bathroom first.


    Summer tea put the bag on the washing table.


    She went to the mop room in the bathroom and stood behind the door.


    She''s slim. It''s hard for anyone who comes into the bathroom to find someone standing in the glove room.


    After a while, Xia Furong came.


    At a glance, Xia Furong saw the bag on the washstand.


    The bag is very delicate. You can see at a glance that the contents are valuable.


    Xia Furong enters the bathroom cubicle with doubts.


    When she came out of the cubicle and washed her hands, she saw that the bag was still there. She looked around again.


    There was no one else in the bathroom.


    Xia Furong wipes her hands and opens the bag.


    There was a box. She took it out again.


    Seeing the luxurious dress in the box, Xia Furong opened her eyes.


    Isn''t it designed by YG?


    How could someone put it in the bathroom?


    "Is there anyone?" Xia Furong shouted.


    Seeing no one, Xia Furong quickly took out the dress and put the empty box into the bag.


    Anyway, if the third master wants to give it to Bai Tong, it''s better to send it to Bai Tong ahead of time.


    Xiafurong took her dress and went out quickly.


    Xia Cha stood in the cubicle for a while before coming out.


    Carrying the bag, she walked out of the bathroom.¡­¡­


    Soon arrived at the annual dinner party of star entertainment.


    Sister Jin meets Xia Cha downstairs in her apartment. Seeing Xia Cha coming out in a light blue dress, she frowns. "The company doesn''t give you a dress. How can I wear this dress?"


    "Sister Jin, I took the dress out of the box this afternoon and found that it was missing." Summer tea wring show eyebrows, "I had to rush to the mall to buy a piece."


    "Gold elder sister surprised," dress disappeared? "


    Xia Cha nodded, "I came out of the company with my dress that day. I was busy with my studies and work, so I didn''t check the bag. I didn''t know that I would not see it today."


    "I only went to the bathroom when I came out of your office that day. I think someone took my dress away while I was in the bathroom."


    Sister Jin''s face has changed.


    This is lawless, and even someone dares to steal dresses from the company!


    "Forget it, get in the car and go to the castle first." If someone wears that dress tonight, it''s a thief.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual meeting of Xinghuang entertainment is full of bright stars. In front of the hotel, there is a long red carpet, and both sides of the ring line are full of fans of all stars.


    The voice of the highest is Bai Tong, there are several movie empresses.


    Summer tea is on the red carpet for the first time. Sister Jin is worried that she doesn''t adapt. As a result, summer tea was unexpectedly stable and quiet.


    She was able to cope with the camera and fans'' shouting.


    Signed, photographed, summer tea into the banquet hall.


    There is no media in the banquet hall. The buffet is full of all kinds of delicious food.


    All the stars on the scene were dressed in bright clothes and were competing for their beauty.


    Compared with the stars who dress luxuriously or have sex, the dress of summer tea tonight is quite formal and low-key.


    But she is young and beautiful, with a unique and independent temperament. When she came in, she also attracted many people''s attention.


    Including the summer lotus.


    Xia Furong stood with a few little stars and saw Xia Cha coming in. She didn''t wear jewelry or gorgeous dress. She went to Xia Cha with her wine and said, "oh my God, you came here in a local stall. It''s so disgraceful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "But think about it, too. You just released a single. It''s not famous. You can only sell it on the ground!"


    Several little stars behind Xia Furong secretly smiled with their mouths covered.


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Furong who remembers to eat or not to hit. She says quietly, "unfortunately, can I bring my mobile phone in the annual meeting? Otherwise, I have wonderful video sharing!"


    Referring to the video, Xia Furong''s face changed.


    She almost forgot that she had something to do with summer tea.


    Xia Furong bit her teeth and stared at Xia Cha, wishing she had been cut to pieces, "don''t be complacent!" When Bai Tong becomes the owner''s wife of Xing Huang, she asks Bai Tong for help. She will definitely get the video back from Xia Cha for her dress!


    "When you entered the company, the third master assigned you a gold broker. He thought how much he valued you, but you couldn''t even afford a good dress!"


    Xia Cha glanced at Xia Furong and said, "I don''t think it''s disgraceful to buy it on my own."


    Xia Furong looked at Xia Cha''s small-sized appearance and turned her back. "When Bai Tong comes, you will know that she is poor!"


    As soon as Xia Furong''s voice fell, there was a noise at the door.


    After a while, the two slender figures reflected the view of the banquet hall.


    Third master Huo is here. He has a man beside him.


    Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha knows that Huo Heng and Huo Sanye are working on a project here. They often attend some important occasions together recently.


    Mr. Huo is wearing a black suit made by hand, with a white shirt on the bottom, a regular blue striped collar, black and soft hair combed upward, showing a full forehead, his facial features are very clear, handsome and profound, and his whole body exudes a cold and noble temperament.


    Compared with Huo Sanye''s meticulousness, huoheng around him seems to be a little lazy. He is wearing a stand collar black shirt, with the first two buttons open to reveal the delicate collarbone. The royal blue trousers cover two long legs, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and long height and legs, which are neat, handsome and crazy.


    As soon as two different types of men came in, they attracted countless people''s attention.


    Summer tea is no exception.


    As soon as Huo Heng came in, her eyes fell on him.


    He looks cool and flirtatious today.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too dazzling, or if he comes in, he searches for her figure. At the moment when she looks at him, his eyes come to her through many figures.


    The eyes of the two meet in the mid air.


    Xia Cha saw him stay on her small face for two seconds, then looked at her dress again.


    Thin lips, if there seems to be no hook up.


    Xia Cha didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    She glanced at him and then turned away.


    This shift, I don''t know how with Huo third Ye''s eyes on.


    Third master Huo looked at her, deep eyes, with the depth and complexity that she could not understand.


    Summer tea thought of the dress that sister Jin asked her to wear. She sipped her lips and quickly looked away.


    Huo Sanye saw that Xia Cha was not wearing a dress designed by YG, and he almost unscrewed his eyebrows.


    Huo Sanye and huoheng came to the banquet hall not long ago, and there was a lot of noise at the door.


    On purpose, the last one came to the scene, and Bai Tong came.


    Bai Tong slowly walked into the banquet hall.


    Bai Tong is wearing a V-neck diamond inlaid dress. Under the crystal chandelier, the design of bright diamond is very luxurious and dazzling, and the waist is tightly closed, so that Bai Tong''s good figure can be seen at a glance. This is a fashionable, noble and elegant skirt.


    It''s pretty indeed.


    But look closely, the white Tong waist that piece, was very tight.


    As a female star, Bai Tong is not fat naturally, but her skeleton is a little big. Although she hasn''t eaten much in recent days, she still has a nervous waist when wearing the dress.


    What she didn''t know was that the dress was made according to the size of summer tea.


    The waist of summer tea is very thin, almost to the point of Yingying holding.


    Seeing that she had come in, Bai Tong attracted much attention. Her lips and corners raised a smile, twisted her waist and walked towards Huo Sanye.


    Xia Furong stood beside Xia Cha and said triumphantly, "see, Bai Tong is the most important person of San Ye. The dress she wore was designed by the famous designer YG. After she put it on, it was so beautiful and beautiful! " Said, staring at Xia Cha, "you can''t reach the height of Bai Tong in your life."


    Xia Cha really doesn''t want to take care of Xia Furong. After the annual meeting, she will be arrested for stealing. Let her be proud for a while!


    Summer tea went to one side, ready to take the plate to eat.


    There are too many delicious food tonight. It''s a pity not to have some.


    Female stars have to control their diet, keep fit, and do not touch the things on the buffet table.


    Xia Cha was about to take a cake when a waiter came over and handed her a piece of paper.Summer tea opens a small note with a line written on it.


    -- little camellia, come to the back garden.


    Only Huo Heng called her little camellia.


    Xia Cha swept around the banquet hall, and did not see Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha shredded the note and threw it into the garbage can. She left the banquet hall when no one noticed.


    There was no noise of the banquet hall in the garden, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Xia Cha walked along a path without seeing Huo Heng.


    She stood under the shadow of the tree and looked around, but still didn''t see Huo Heng.


    Just as she was about to return to the banquet hall, she felt that someone was close behind her. She just wanted to be on guard and suddenly tightened her waist.


    Someone held her from behind.


    Summer tea was tense all over, but soon she smelled a sharp breath.


    Familiar taste.


    All over the body, and slowly relax.


    She drooped her eyes and looked at her big hands.


    Although she is not short among girls, she is very delicate when she is held in his arms.


    She put her little hand on the back of his hand, leaned against his chest, raised her little face, and looked at him.


    He chuckled, bowed his head, kissed her in the corner of his lips, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you want to miss me?"


    Xia Cha''s heart beat a little fast to his lovely peach blossom eyes. "Tell me to come out and ask if I want to miss you? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t want to! "


    He gave a low smile.


    Xia Cha breaks away from his arms, turns to face him, smashes a pink fist on his shoulder, "what''s the smile? Don''t laugh like that. "


    Huo Heng put his hands into his trouser pocket, leaned forward slightly, and put his handsome face close to her. "The white Tong dress was meant to be worn on you, wasn''t it?"


    Summer tea long lashes a quiver, "how do you know?"


    "I see the waist of that dress. It''s tight on her. It should fit you."


    Summer tea smell speech, small face a stretch, "you stare at white Tong''s waist to see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng angrily on his face. "White Tong''s waist, is it thin?"


    That look, as if he said a "fine" word, will devour him.


    If Huo Heng didn''t see Xia Cha''s warning eyes, he picked up the corners of his lips and smiled, "it''s very ''thin''


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl pinched her arm.


    "Where is it thin? Didn''t you just say that the skirt was tight on her?"


    Huo Heng picked the tip of his brow. "Do you admit that skirt was originally given to you?"


    This guy!


    What a catch up with her!


    Xia Cha didn''t want to answer him, but she stared at him angrily. "Don''t look at Bai Tong again."


    Huo Heng chuckled, "I can''t see that our little camellia is so domineering!"


    Xia Cha didn''t have time to say anything, and then he said in a lazy voice, "who will I see after that?"


    Knowing that he was trying to trick her, she couldn''t help but reply, "of course it''s me."


    Huo Heng narrowed his eyes. "You can''t see how thin your waist is with your eyes."


    Xia Cha takes a step forward, grabs Huo Heng''s long hand and puts it around his delicate waist.


    Without a single grip, his two big palms can close.


    "Little camellia, you are too thin. You have to eat more."


    "I look good on the mirror. It''s not good to eat more fat."


    Huo Heng mercilessly tore her down. "Who is going to eat high calorie cake?"


    Xia Cha''s little face suddenly turned red, and he smashed his fist on his shoulder twice. "Why do you hate it so much? You can''t leave me some face!"


    Huo Heng lowered his head and touched her nose gently. "You are very cute, you are duplicative."


    Huo Heng''s long and languid body leans against a big tree. He holds Xia Cha''s white wrist, pulls her to his front and puts her in his arms. "If I''m right, I''ll invite you to the first dance of Huo San Ye."


    Although the dress designed by YG is worn on Bai Tong, most people think that Bai Tong will be the object of the first dance invited by Huo Sanye, but Huo Heng knows that the dress was originally given to Xia Cha, and the first dance will also invite Xia cha.


    Summer tea slightly frowned.


    She didn''t want to be the object of attention or dance with Mr. Huo for the first time.


    Xia Cha raised her head and looked at the man''s beautiful and charming face, "if I want to jump, the dress won''t be on Bai Tong''s body."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng didn''t spend much time in the back garden.


    The banquet hall where summer tea comes first.


    In the corner of the hall, the baton in the hands of the command team was raised high, and the dance music sounded.


    The dancing time that the stars of the dinner party are looking forward to most is coming.


    Bai Tong and Xia Furong stand together. When they hear the dance music, she looks like she''s going to get it.


    The dress designed by YG is worn on her. No one dares to dance with Mr. Huo. As we all know, she will be chosen by Mr. Huo.


    "Bai Tong, the boss will choose you to dance the first dance later." Xia Furong looks at Bai Tong pleasantly.


    Bai Tong raised his lips and said, "after this dance, my position will be more stable in the company. You have made contributions this time, and then I will promote you."


    "It''s my pleasure to work for you." Xia Furong said, seeing a pure handmade suit, looking handsome and straight, mature and steady man coming to this side, she whispered to Bai Tong, "look, the boss is coming here."


    Bai Tong has a beautiful and moving smile on her mouth. She sees jealousy and envy in the eyes of many young stars. She slightly raises her jaw like a proud peacock.


    Until Huo Sanye was about to approach, she took a step forward and looked at Huo Sanye with tender eyes.


    Who knows, Huo San ye in front of her body, only stayed for a second or two, then stepped forward and went on.


    Bai Tong frowned.


    Xia Furong saw that Huo Sanye didn''t invite Bai Tong to dance. She hurriedly followed the direction he was going.


    Xia Cha and her agent, sister Jin, stand in the corner.


    Xia Furong''s hands are clenched into fists. Is it difficult? The boss wants to find Xia Cha for the first dance?


    Xia Cha naturally saw Third Master Huo. If he really invited her, she would brush his face if she refused him in public.


    If he accepts his invitation, he will fall into reproach again. Besides, she didn''t want Huo Heng to misunderstand.


    Summer tea pretends to be careless. When she turns her wrist, the red wine in the glass spills out and falls on her dress.


    "Oh, my dress is dirty."


    Miss Jin thought that summer tea was too excited to spill red wine.


    Elder sister Jin naturally knows that Mr. Huo is here to invite Xia Cha to dance. But Xia Cha''s dress is dirty now, so she can''t go to dance again.


    Sister Jin had to say, "you go upstairs to the bathroom to clean it, and ask the waiter to get a hair dryer to dry it."


    Xia Cha put down his glass. "OK."When passing by Mr. Huo, Xia Cha nodded at him.


    Mr. Huo looked at Xia Cha, who left. He came to sister Jin with the same complexion. The gentleman extended his hand to her. "Ms. Jin, can I invite you to dance the first dance?"


    Sister Jin hands it to Mr. Huo and smiles, "of course."


    The two slipped onto the dance floor.


    Others were surprised to see that Mr. Huo invited Ms. Jin to do the first dance. However, Ms. Jin is older than Mr. Huo, and her looks are not so good. Mr. Huo will not have feelings for her.


    That is to say, Mr. Huo didn''t take a fancy to any female star in their company tonight.


    If you want to be a boss, you still have a chance.


    Huo San Ye looks at the standing golden sister and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the dress?"


    "Tea accepted the dress, but she went to the bathroom and someone stole it."


    Huo San Ye looks at Bai Tong. It''s obvious that Bai Tong is not stupid enough to steal the dress and wear it openly.


    "Adjust the monitoring and see what happens. If someone steals the dress for Bai Tong," said Mr. Huo, whose deep eyes flash with cold light of decision-making, "xuezang."


    Sister Jin nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha went upstairs to wash her dress and dry it with a hair dryer. When she went downstairs, it was the third dance song.


    Mr. Huo is talking to some men in suits. In the middle of the dance floor, the most striking thing is Bai Tong and her partner Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha watched Bai Tong rotate under the guidance of Huo Heng, and her skirt fluttered like a fairy.


    Summer tea heart is like a nest of fire, she just went up to wash the tuxedo, the man who recruit rotten peach blossom jumped up with Bai Tong.


    Afraid that she would jump with Mr. Huo, he also gave her a preventive injection in advance. As a result, he himself


    Out of sight, Xia tea brought a glass of wine, walked out of the banquet hall and went to the back garden.


    She went to the bottom of the garden and sat in a humble place.


    After ten minutes, she drank up a glass of wine. The mood was a little calmer. Just about to get up, there was an abnormal sound from the opposite side of the bush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Summer tea has no habit of prying into other people''s privacy and is going to leave.


    The voice of Bai Tong suddenly came from the opposite side of the Bush, "what are you pulling me here for?"


    "Jie don''t let me tell you that Huo San ye can''t find an opportunity there, so he must firmly grasp Huo Heng as a playboy."


    "You tell Jie Shao that I''ve talked to Huo Heng. When he danced with me, his eyes didn''t move away from me!"


    "That''s good." The man dressed as a waiter took out a small bottle from his pocket, "the fragrance in it is sprayed on the dress. After contact with Huo Heng, he will be fascinated by you if he smells it... "


    Bai Tong took the bottle and said, "don''t worry, I can charm him without the fragrance in it."


    Summer tea pulled next lip Cape, feel white Tong also too confident!


    However, she was afraid that she would really spray incense, and was about to leave to tell Huo Heng by mean of despicable means, but accidentally kicked a stone.


    Make a slight noise.


    "Someone!"


    The man across the Bush was alert.


    Summer tea''s heart leaped to the throat in an instant.


    She has seen Jie Shao''s means and suffered losses in him. Now she overhears his people talking to Bai Tong. If she is found out, will she be killed?


    There is no place to hide behind Xia cha. If she runs away, she will find her back when Bai Tong and the man come around.


    Just as Bai Tong and the man were about to see who was eavesdropping behind the Bush, suddenly a cat came out.


    Bai Tong was shocked.


    The man''s step forward also stopped.


    It''s a cat!


    Just as the man stopped, the summer tea behind the Bush was wrapped in a long arm.


    Before she could respond, she was pulled to a hidden place.


    When Bai Tong and the man went to the back of the Bush to check, there was no figure of summer tea.


    "You''re suspicious. It''s a cat." Bai Tong said to the man.


    The man nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Cha was taken to the secluded forest by the man, she broke the man''s hand.


    If she doesn''t look at him, she will go ahead.


    But did not walk two steps, the fine white white wrists are firmly grasped by the man.


    "Angry?" The man pulled her to her side, hands around her delicate waist.


    Xia Cha wants to break off his big hand, but he uses force and her arm is like an iron chain. She can''t break it.


    "Let go!" Summer tea is angry, pinched in his arm.


    Huo Heng looked at her small face, which was full of vitality. Her handsome and charming face came close to her, and her thin lips raised a smile. "I''m dancing with Bai Tong. Are you jealous?"


    Xia Cha doesn''t look at him or answer him.


    Huo Heng''s handsome forehead, her narrow peach blossom eyes, and her classic beautiful face are fondly attracted, "you must have heard what Bai Tong said to that man just now. She approached me and was instructed by Jie Shao. I was just going to deal with Jie Shao. After finding out something, I was ready. "


    Huo Heng''s nose is high and firm. He rubbed against the tip of Xia chaxiu''s nose. "I have little camellia. How can I see other women?"


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng, who is good at sweet talk and makes women happy. She stares at him. "You don''t need to say that to coax me. If you really like other women, I can quit without getting tangled up with you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw his face sink with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His big palm around his waist increased his strength. He wished he could squeeze it into his blood and look into her peach blossom eyes. How fierce was it? "I''m in your heart, so I have no status?"


    "You are all attracted to other women. Do you want me to pester you shamelessly?"


    Huoheng lowered his head and kissed her cheek.


    "I can swear to God, this life, as long as my little camellia."


    The lashes of summer tea are as thick and slender as a palm fan, and they quiver, murmuring, "who made you swear?"


    Huo Heng looked at her blush, his heart was incredibly soft.


    "Now there are some things I can''t explain to you and don''t want to involve you," he said, lowering his head and sticking his thin lips to her ear. "You can rest assured that I have a high vision. No one can see them. You are the only one who can see them."


    Summer tea heard Bai Tong and the man''s dialogue, naturally also clear some things.


    Bai Tong was sent by Huo Jie to kill the third Lord.


    How could huoheng be interested in the people sent by huojie?


    Just


    "You danced with Bai Tong for the first time tonight. I''m your real girlfriend!"


    "You go to my place tonight, we''ll have enough dancing."


    Xia Cha saw his face with an informal smile, clenched his small hand into a fist, and thumped him twice on the shoulder. "Who wants to dance with you? I''m very busy with my studies and work recently, and I don''t have time to deal with you."Huo Heng held her hand in one hand and her little hand in the other. "Here we are."


    He jumped up with her without waiting for Xia Cha to say anything.


    Although there is no music, he has been a young master of the upper class since he was born, and he can get elegance in silence.


    Summer tea has never danced like this, but she was very familiar with it when she was led by him.


    It''s like a long time ago, jumping like this.


    Xia Cha raised her long eyelashes and looked at his long and narrow peach blossom eyes. "Sometimes, Huo Heng, I think we''ve known each other in our last life."


    "If so?"


    "Summer tea cocks up the lip Cape," how to be possible


    Huo Heng wants to say something. His mobile phone vibrates and makes a sound. He looks at the caller ID and says, "Jane Ming is looking for me. I''ll go first."


    "Oh."


    Huo Heng is a little guilty about Xia cha. When they are together, he can''t accompany her.


    Even if we meet, we can''t be together.


    He walked a few steps forward and turned back to Xia cha.


    Long jade net''s big palm raised her jaw, before she could react, she lowered her head and kissed her.


    It wasn''t until Huo Heng went far that Xia Cha reacted.


    Biting his lips, the face of the big goose egg appeared with the little girl''s coquettish face.


    When the blush faded, she went to the banquet hall.


    She didn''t notice that in the corner where she couldn''t afford it, there was a tall and slender figure standing.


    Until she went far, that wipe figure, just walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    For Bai Tong, there are gains and losses in the dinner party of the annual meeting.


    Although she put on the dress designed by YG, she didn''t get the favor of Mr. Huo.


    However, she attracted the attention of Huo Heng.


    She didn''t spray her perfume on her dress. She had confidence in her charm.


    Even if she didn''t use that kind of means, she could still make Huo Heng.


    Huo Sanye is handsome and reserved. He has not been close to women for many years, but huoheng is different. He is the man who keeps peach blossom around him.


    Within three days, he will be hooked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    After midnight, Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand. "Xia Furong has hurt you several times. You just let her hide in snow. It''s not cruel. In my opinion, she can go to jail."


    Xia Cha thought of what happened when Xia Furong fell into Huo Heng''s arms that year. She raised her face from his arms and said in a voice, "Xia Furong didn''t mean to provoke you, so you have no idea about her?"


    "You can still rely on your mind if you have an idea?"


    When Xia Cha heard this, he would sit up straight and Huo Heng would not let her go. He would pull her into his arms again. "I didn''t think you were so jealous before?"


    "How can I be jealous?" Xia Cha sniffed, "I just think it''s unfair. You didn''t know how many girlfriends you made before, but I only have you. As long as I knew, I made more."


    Huo Heng couldn''t help but hook up his thin lips. "You don''t have the chance."


    After supper, they held hands and took a walk in the square.


    "What are you going to do the weekend after tomorrow?"


    Xia Cha looks at the shadow of the two people on the ground and whispers back, "there''s work on the weekend, how about you?"


    "I have something to do, too."


    Xia Cha didn''t specifically ask him what happened. She felt that even if they were lovers, they had to have their own privacy and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it''s the weekend.


    Summer tea came to the seaside.


    This is a private beach with beautiful scenery.


    summer tea has to shoot a perfume advertisement here.


    Summer tea to the dressing room, put on a flowing and light white skirt, skirt design simple and generous, let people feel pure and flawless.


    this time, the theme of perfume is beautiful, romantic and dreamy.


    The advertiser found a male model for Xia cha.


    The director is a middle-aged man. He was optimistic that Bai Tong would take over the advertisement. The director has cooperated with Bai Tong. Bai Tong has a strong sense of lens.


    He doesn''t need to worry about it. He can shoot what he wants.


    director is not optimistic about summer tea, but the star entertainment main push summer tea, advertisers also feel that the summer tea image is classical and pure, suitable for this perfume theme, the director has to be forced to accept.


    After summer tea came, the director met with her, and the attitude was not very good.


    Xia Cha felt the director''s dissatisfaction with her.


    After the male model came over, the director talked about the next two people''s position and precautions. After a few words, Liao Liao started shooting.


    Not far away, a dark car stopped.


    Third master Huo and sister Jin get off the bus.


    The two men walked towards the beach.


    Although I can''t hear what the director said, the impatient expression of the director fell into the eyes of Huo Sanye.


    "What''s the matter with the director?"


    "Zhang Dao was originally interested in Bai Tong. Maybe he didn''t feel as good as Bai Tong in the small tea lens." Looking at summer tea standing on the sea, wearing a long white dress, just like a fairy''s tea, sister Jin was relieved in her eyes. "When the shooting starts, director Zhang will find that summer tea is more suitable for this advertisement than Baitong."


    Huo San Ye copied it in his trouser pocket with one hand. The whole man looked cold and noble. His face was clear and handsome with a faint smile. "How do you feel after contacting her for some time?"


    "I don''t think the third master is blind. She is a plastic talent. And... " Elder sister Jin hesitated. She didn''t know whether to say something or not.


    Mr. Huo saw through sister Jin''s mind, "if you have anything, you can say it directly."


    "I have been in touch with little tea for a long time, and found that she not only looks like Tang Tang, but also looks like her personality and some hobbies."


    Huo Sanye''s deep eyes fell on Xia cha. The director had already started shooting, and she immediately went into work.


    Small hands raised skirt, barefoot, running on the beach by the sea.


    The little face only has light makeup, but the eyes are as bright as stars, the lips are slightly hooked with cherry blossom like powder, and the smile is raised. It''s a little shy and beautiful in purity.


    After her, the male model chased her. The clear laughter echoed in the seaside.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it''s like a picture that makes people feel pleasant.


    The director didn''t expect Xia Cha to have such a strong sense of lens. The first one went through directly and there was no place for him to stop.


    When the director saw Xia Cha''s strength, he was impressed with her.


    This girl is born for the camera, and she will surely make great achievements in the future!


    The advertisement was filmed for nearly a day.


    In the evening, the work ended smoothly.


    The director''s attitude is quite different from that when he saw summer tea in the morning.


    He took the initiative to shake hands with Xia cha. "Little girl, I hope I can cooperate with you in the future!"


    "Yes, thank you, director Zhang."


    Elder sister Jin came over and looked at Xia Cha and the director. "Today, everyone is working hard. The third master ordered a box in the seafood restaurant. I hope director Zhang can appreciate it."


    Director Zhang, "the third master is very polite. I''ll clear up the equipment and go right away."


    Sister Jin takes Xia Cha to the nanny''s car.


    Xia Cha was dressed in the last set of clothes for advertising. It was a black and green suspender skirt with a cut-out back, with a bit of retro color and style. The exquisite clavicle and two slender arms were exposed outside.The skirt is exquisitely designed to give a good outline of her body shape.


    After shooting for a day, summer tea was a little tired. Originally I didn''t plan to go to dinner, but the director and his entourage all went. She can''t go without them.


    When I got on the bus, summer tea would rest on the back of the chair.


    Sister Jin woke her up.


    The car has stopped at the entrance of the seafood restaurant.


    Xia Cha got out of the car after sister Jin.


    Huo Sanye''s car is just arrived. When Xia Cha got off, Huo also got off.


    Huo Sanye looks at xiacha. Xiacha politely greets him like a good student


    She perfectly explained how the younger generation should behave in front of the elder.


    Mr. Huo''s lips were tickled with a genial smile, which made people unable to see his inner emotions.


    Elder sister Jin has been working with Mr. Huo for many years. Just now Xia Cha looks like the younger generation in front of the elder generation, which makes him a little unhappy.


    Elder sister Jin deliberately went to the back and let Xia Cha and Huo San ye go ahead.


    Huo Sanye looks at Xia Cha''s bare two fiber arms. He unbuttons his suit and is about to take it off and put it on Xia Cha''s shoulder. The door of a box is opened from inside.


    "What kind of seafood do you want, you can ask the waiter to take you to choose."


    It was Huo Heng who spoke.


    He opened the box door and there was a delicate figure behind him.


    White Tung.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng''s vision collided.


    Huo Heng''s handsome face had no change of expression. The narrow peach blossom eyes moved away from Xia Cha and fell on Huo Sanye.


    Huo Sanye has taken off his suit and put it on Xia Cha''s slender shoulders.


    Xia Cha is shocked to see Huo Heng and Bai Tong eating here. He forgets to refuse Huo Sanye''s kindness.


    Huo Heng saw Xia Cha wearing his suit coat on his thin shoulders, and saw a flash of danger under his eyes, but the corner of his lips raised a smile. "So coincidentally, he brought his employees to dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Huo third ye saw the eye summer tea, the lips hold the light elegant smile, "invites the advertisement photography group to have a meal." Said, looked at the white Tong behind Huo Heng, "if you like, you can come together."


    Huo Heng didn''t have time to say anything. Bai Tong behind him opened his mouth and said, "Third Master, Huo Shao and I won''t disturb you."


    Huo San Ye nodded his head and said to the summer tea ceremony beside him, "let''s go!"


    Xia Cha didn''t look at Huo Heng again. He walked forward. Huo Heng was just about to go out. They passed each other.


    Originally nothing, but Huo Heng suddenly took her hand, release, fingertips in her palm, gently scraped.


    Summer tea scalp immediately a numb.


    When she looked back at Huo Heng, he had gone far away from Bai Tong.


    When entering the box, Mr. Huo took a look at Xia Cha and saw that her red egg was a little red. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    Xia Cha shook her head. She took Huo''s suit off his shoulder and gave it back to him. "Thank you."


    Mr. Huo looked at the beautiful summer tea with fine eyebrows and eyes. He took the suit and slightly sipped his lips. "Summer tea, you don''t have to be respectful in front of me."


    "The third master is the boss as well as the elder. Of course, I have great respect."


    Huo Sanye sighed silently, no longer saying anything, and entered the box with summer tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha knows that Huo Heng has dinner with Bai Tong, about to find out something from Bai Tong.


    She didn''t take it to heart.


    However, after entering the box, sister Jin arranged her to sit next to the third master. She was a little upset.


    Although it is the dream of many stars in the company to be able to sit next to the boss.


    But Xia Cha didn''t like it at all, especially when other people in the box looked at her and Mr. Huo as if they had something.


    Xia Cha is happy to return and unhappy, but he doesn''t show it on his face. After all, Mr. Huo doesn''t make any mistake.


    In the process of eating, Mr. Huo took two dishes for Xia cha. After she politely refused, he didn''t give her any more.


    In the middle of the meal, Xia Cha''s mobile phone receives messages.


    -- come out.


    Summer tea doesn''t care.


    After a while, I received another message.


    Give you five seconds.


    Xia Cha gives him the word "roll her".


    After she replied, the letter did not receive his message.


    After another five minutes, he replied: "I''m going to go with Bai Tong. If I don''t come out, I won''t be able to see you tonight.".


    Xia Cha really wants to give that man a kick.


    Where on earth did he come from with confidence? He would take Bai Tong away, and she would run out to see him?


    After a few seconds, Xia Cha got up from his seat and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Summer tea left the box and went to the bathroom outside.


    There is no Huo Heng outside the bathroom.


    Summer tea heads down to the inside.


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Huo Heng when her wrist suddenly tightened.


    Before she could respond, she was pulled into the men''s room.


    Realizing that she had been pulled into the men''s room, Xia Cha struggled to get out, but the next moment, she was pushed to the door frame.


    Click, a slight sound.


    The door was locked.


    Xia Cha is a little shy and annoyed. She raises her long and thick eyelashes and stares at the man. "What are you doing? What can I do when I see you?"


    Huo Heng''s long arm propped up to the top of Xia Cha''s head, his other hand around his slender waist, and looked down at her with height advantage.


    Carefully looked at her skirt, retro with a little taste of a little woman.


    The line from neck to shoulder is very beautiful, the skin is white and delicate, just like a good jade, with a lustrous luster.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Heng looked at the girl''s ferocious appearance. His thin lips could not help but arouse a smile. "Whose person is Bai Tong, you are not unclear."


    "It''s clear, but you''re always with her, and I''m still a little bit uncomfortable with your gossip recently."


    Huo Heng took a step forward, put the girl in his arms, and stroked her soft green silk with his big hand. "It''s almost over."


    He said, long fingers, picked up her small jaw, "what are you doing with the third master?"


    "Please have a meal, boss. It''s so simple." Xia Cha looks at the handsome face of the man, "I will not be ambivalent with you."


    Her words made Huo Heng very useful.


    He picked up the corner of his lips and was about to say something when suddenly there was a voice outside the door.


    "Why is the door of the men''s room locked?"


    Xia Cha was shocked. He put his hands on Huo Heng''s shoulders and tried to push him away.


    "Here we are!"


    Huo Heng looks like an innocent person with a beautiful smile. "So what?"


    "What now?"Just after Xia Cha''s voice fell, Bai Tong''s voice rang out again. "Sir, do you go to the men''s room and help me see if there is a young and handsome man in it?"


    Summer tea''s heart beat, accelerated the speed steeply.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll hide in the cubicle."


    Huo Heng hugged her and refused to let go. The handsome demon Zhi''s face came up to her. "What if not?"


    "Why do you hate it so much."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hate it in front of your girlfriend."


    "You take advantage of the fire."


    Huo Heng laughed to bewitch, "little camellia, they are going to ask the manager to come and open the door."


    Xia Cha had to look up and kiss him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng looks at the girl who runs into the cubicle like a runaway girl. He takes out his cell phone and sends a message.


    Soon, Bai Tong received a message from Huo Heng that he was in the parking lot and turned to leave.


    Waiting for the sound of Bai Tong''s high-heeled shoes to go away, Huo Heng opened the bathroom door and said to the strange man at the door, "turn around."


    The man saw Huo Heng''s impassioned eyes, and he was shocked and obediently turned around.


    Huo Heng and Xia Cha sent a message: they can come out.


    Xia Cha opens the compartment door and runs to the door. Seeing that Huo Heng has turned the person who wants to go to the bathroom, she waves at him and runs away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng found Bai Tong in the parking lot.


    "Huo Shao, where do you usually work? I really want to see where you work."


    Huo Heng looked at Bai Tong. "How about taking you there?"


    Bai Tongxin was very happy. "Really, Huo Shao, you are so kind to me."


    Huo Heng drove his sports car downstairs.


    According to the fingerprint, Huo Heng took Bai Tong to the project department.


    "I''ve been helping third master to get a piece of land recently. I''m going to bid in a few days." Huo Heng''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and he was full of confidence. "I will get this land with the third master."


    Bai Tong smiled and said, "Huo Shao and the third master must be able to take it down!"


    Two people entered the office, Huo Heng took Bai Tong to visit.


    Bai Tong is a little tired. She sits on the sofa and has a rest. Huo Heng made a cup of coffee for Bai Tong, who accidentally spilled some on him.


    "Huo Shao, I''m sorry. I''ve soiled your clothes."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom for cleaning. You can sit here for a while."


    As soon as Huo Heng left the office, Bai Tong got up and went to his desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Bai Tong quickly turned on the computer on his desk.


    She took out a high-tech thing newly developed by Huo Jie from her bag.


    Soon, Bai Tong stole the confidential documents from the computer.


    Bai Tong hears the sound of walking in the rest room connected with the office. He turns off the computer and sits on the sofa again.


    After a while, Huo Heng came out.


    He changed his shirt again, and the exquisite cloth wrapped his smooth lines, which was beautiful and tall.


    Bai Tong pretended to take a nap and slowly opened her beautiful eyes. "Huo Shao, it''s late. My agent just called me. I have to catch a plane in the morning tomorrow. I''ll go back first!"


    Huo Heng hooks the next lip Cape, "I send you."


    "No, the agent has come to pick me up."


    Huo Heng didn''t force Bai Tong to go to the elevator. After she left, he went back to the office.


    Look at the desk.


    Mouse position, slightly moved.


    He touched the computer again, with residual heat.


    He narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, and his lips curved meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Huo Heng goes to the auction venue.


    The land he and Mr. Huo want to bid for is called the E20 project.


    It''s also a piece of land that Mr. Huo thinks about. If he can finish the E20 project, he will be favored by Mr. Huo.


    Huo Sanye will have a more stable position in Huo family. If he succeeds in bidding, he may replace Huo Sanye.


    Some of the great figures of the Huo family are working on their own.


    Huo Sanye was abroad these two days, and he asked huoheng to take full charge of the project.


    Huo Heng met Huo Siye and huojie at the auction site.


    When Huo Jie saw Huo Heng, he smiled deeply.


    The bidding started.


    Everyone hand in the sealed information and wait for the result on site.


    After waiting for almost two hours, the result of the bidding came out.


    In E20 project, Huo Siye won the bid.


    Huo Jie takes a look at huoheng and points to him.


    Huo Heng micro calm handsome face, did not pay attention to Huo Jie.


    Out of the meeting, Huo Heng and Huo Sanye made a phone call.


    Huo Jie asked people to follow him quietly.


    Before long, Huo Jie''s people came to report to him, "Jie Shao, you guessed right. Huo Heng should be scolded by the third master. He looks very sad now."


    Huo Jie hooked the hook.


    A stinky kid from salt market wants to fight with him?


    This time, he will turn him around and let the third master lose his place in the Huo family!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Huo came back from abroad overnight.


    Mr. Huo called him and Mr. Huo to the study.


    "Third, I''m not satisfied with your recent performance. It''s the fourth. I was surprised and impressed. " Mr. Huo stood up from the leather chair and held Mr. Huo''s hand. "Mr. Huo, the E20 project was developed when I was young. You must not let me down."


    "Don''t worry, father."


    Because Mr. Huo attaches great importance to the E20 project, he gives Mr. Huo many privileges.


    The top management of Huo''s group are all human spirits. Many people see that Huo Siye is valued, and they all prefer Huo Siye''s side.


    The wind suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Starking entertainment.


    There have also been major events.


    Bai Tong proposed to terminate the contract. Not only that, Bai Tong also took several artists who were willing to go with her to another new entertainment agency.


    The brokerage company is called Xinghui entertainment, which is a new one of huojie.


    For the artists who walk with Bai Tong, Xinghui promised them better resources.


    Recently, with the help of emperor Xinghuang and Bai Tong, many artists are dissatisfied and jealous.


    As soon as Xinghui gives better treatment and resources, several artists who have long been dissatisfied with Xinghui propose to terminate the contract.


    Several artists proposed to terminate the contract at the same time, which had a great impact on the star emperor.


    But after all, Xinghuang is one of the largest Jiji companies in China, which can''t be affected by the disturbance.


    After all, most of the artists are willing to stay and are not induced by the resources given by starlight.


    Xia Cha is not optimistic about how good the artists will develop in the future. First of all, although Xinghui promised them, it started after all, and there are many resources?


    Even if there are good resources, they will only give white Tung.


    Second, for the person who defected before the contract expired, and who would dare to throw black water on the brokerage company behind his back to make a rumor or about something, such a character?


    Third, if you are not popular, you will blame the company for giving you less resources or not good enough to wake up yourself. How much can such a person do in the future?The day Bai Tong left with several artists, she happened to meet Xia cha in the hall.


    Bai Tong goes to Xia Cha, raises his lips and says with a smile, "you deliberately hide Xia Furong, but I have the ability to hold her red again. If you don''t believe me, I''ll see."


    Summer tea pulled the next lip corner, "I wish you success."


    Looking at the light appearance of summer tea, Bai Tong''s eyes flashed a sharp look. "Don''t think that I don''t know you deliberately collude with Huo Sanye in the dark, and huoheng. You want them to be your backers. Oh, you still don''t want to daydream. The two of them have fallen out. Huo Sanye''s position in Huo''s family has declined dramatically. As for huoheng, he should be rolling away soon Go back to salt market! "


    Don''t wait for summer tea to say anything, Bai Tong will take people and leave happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Tong left, Xia Cha took out her mobile phone and called Huo Heng.


    Recently, Huo Heng doesn''t know what he is doing. They haven''t been in touch for several days.


    She saw the news on TV, as if the E20 project had been marked by Mr. Huo.


    I wonder if he''s been bothered by this recently?


    Bai Tong was bold enough to break the contract with the artists from Xinghuang and join in Xinghui entertainment. Isn''t it to tell the world that she is from huojie?


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Xia Cha tightens her eyebrows and sends him another message.


    Until evening, Xia Cha didn''t receive his reply.


    The new year is coming soon. After the summer tea year, there will be a new single, which she wrote by herself.


    Recently, she was in a hurry to revise the words she had written, and she didn''t have time to find Huo Heng.


    He doesn''t return information with her. He should be busy. She''d better not disturb him.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, summer tea returns to the apartment.


    Open the door and she changed her shoes.


    All of a sudden, I found something wrong.


    She did not turn on the light after entering the door, and looked into the dark living room through the light from the corridor.


    It''s like a person sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The man was smoking, the scarlet cigarette end, bright and dark.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    Xia Cha''s heart leaped to her throat.


    "Who?"


    With a bang, she turned on the light. Meanwhile, he took out a bottle of anti wolf spray.


    The man on the sofa slowly turned around.


    Seeing him clearly, Xia Cha was slightly shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Under the blue and white smoke, there is a beautiful face like carving. When a man looks at her, his narrow peach blossom eyes are half narrowed, and he looks lazy with a bad smile.


    Not Huo Heng, who is it?


    Xia Cha had some accidents. She never gave him the key. How did he get in?


    Xia Cha takes a look at the door lock, which is intact.


    As if to see through the doubts of summer tea, the man picked up his eyebrows and said, "use your key, and match one."


    Xia Cha glared at him, "when did you match it? How could I not know?"


    "You know, there''s no surprise to see me."


    It''s clearly a shock.


    The hateful man took it for granted.


    Huo Heng pinched out his cigarette butts and looked at her lazily.


    He was wearing a black V-Neck Sweater, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing his strong little arms.


    The soft short hair didn''t push up as usual. It was a little messy on the forehead. It seemed that the peach blossom was more narrow and long. People would drown in it at a glance.


    Summer tea changed slippers and walked over, sniffed.


    I found that in the air, besides the light smell of tobacco, there was also the taste of wine.


    Xia Cha looks at the man on the sofa, only to find that he has a faint red blood under his eyes.


    She frowned. "Did you drink?"


    Huoheng said yes.


    "I''ll make you a cup of honey water."


    Huo Heng watched Xia Cha''s slender back enter the kitchen.


    She lives in a small apartment, one room, one hall, and the kitchen is also small. She can see the end at a glance.


    Huo Heng got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Summer tea is making honey for him, and suddenly his waist is tight.


    The man held her from behind.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    It seems that the man didn''t hear her. His thin and resolute jaw reached up to her head and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. "I didn''t make a scene. I hugged my girlfriend. Why, can''t I?"


    "I''m making you honey water."


    "I didn''t drink too much."


    People who drink too much usually don''t admit to drinking too much.


    Xia Cha is too lazy to deal with him. After earning twice and not breaking away, she simply continues to do the things in her hands.


    After the bubble, she took it up and handed it to the man behind her. "I''m going to drink it."


    "You feed me."


    Xia Cha stares at him, "you are not a child."


    Huo Heng''s tall body moved forward two steps, and Xia Cha had to step back until his back reached the Liuli platform. The man''s slender hands were propped up on the Liuli platform behind her.


    She was wrapped between his chest and the terrace.


    He looked down at her. In the peach blossom eyes with light blood, the waves were bright, the evil spirits were enchanting, and the heart of summer tea was pounding twice.


    "You don''t know how bad your peach blossom eyes are for people?" Summer tea has no choice but to send the cup to his mouth.


    Huo Heng has a smile in his eyes. That smile is more evil than evil.


    The longer I get along with this man, the more I find out that he is really handsome.


    After drinking the honey water, Xia Cha thought that she had to modify the lyrics. She pushed the man away. "You go to the sofa and have a rest. I have work to do."


    The man was obedient.


    Huo Heng goes to the sofa and lies down. Xia Cha takes the lyrics and sits on the carpet beside the sofa.


    After a while, the man came down from the sofa, slept next to her, and put his head on her leg.


    Xia Cha didn''t have the heart to drive him to the sofa any more.


    After he lay down, he did not close his eyes, but looked at her who was focused on her work.


    She began to work with no distractions, humming and modifying.


    In half an hour.


    Summer tea feels a little sour around her neck. She rubs her eyes and looks at the man.


    I thought he was asleep, but when I saw him, he opened his eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Huo Heng took hold of her small hand and kissed the back of her hand


    Summer tea is not clear so, small hand draws back, hit a punch on his shoulder, "how am I stupid?"


    Yeah, she''s been on so long, her legs are numb, of course, silly.


    Huo Heng seemed to see through her ideas, sat up, took the lyrics out of her hands, and then picked her up.


    "What are you doing, Huo Heng?"


    He didn''t respond, just repeated, "silly girl."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The soft morning light shines through layers of gauze curtain, and summer tea slowly opens its thick and long eyelashes.


    As if thinking of something, she looked steeply to her side.


    It was empty.


    At the moment when summer tea was distracted, the door of the bath room was opened.The man in white shirt and black trousers came out. His sleeves rolled up twice, showing his strong arms and Cheong''s watch. The cloth of his trousers was pressed meticulously. Compared with last night''s lazy and charming, today''s man is more like a noble young man from a famous family.


    Xia Cha thought that she had been cheated by him. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at him.


    Huo Heng took the pillow and put it aside. He went over, bowed slightly and smiled softly. "I''ll have a meeting in the morning and come with you in the afternoon."


    "No, need, want!"


    She raised her little hand to push his face.


    But soon, he took his little hand.


    He kissed her fingertips with a smile on the corner of his lips.


    "I don''t want to see you all day today."


    "Come on, I''ll put on a mask and cover myself up."


    Xia Cha didn''t want to talk to him. He put his head in the quilt.


    Huo Heng smiled and said, "I''ll have Jane Ming deliver the breakfast later."


    She ignored him!


    After Huo Heng came out of the apartment, Xia Cha opened the quilt.


    Staring at the ceiling.


    Some are confused, but there is also a trace of indescribable, sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng goes to Huo''s group for a meeting.


    This time, Mr. Huo, his shareholders and senior management are here.


    Mr. Huo gave the development plan of E20 project to Mr. Huo, who was quite satisfied.


    Mr. Huo praised Mr. Huo.


    Half way through the meeting, Mr. Huo''s secretary came in and whispered something in his ear.


    "What?" Mr. Huo, who has always been calm and self-sustaining, suddenly changed his face.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was opened.


    Huo Jie hurriedly ran in, "fourth brother, it''s over."


    The fourth master Huo made a look at Huo Jie and lowered his voice. "If you have anything to say, come to my office."


    As soon as the fourth master Huo''s voice came to an end, Huo Heng opened his mouth. "Master, I just received a message. It''s said that there is a road to be built in E20, and commercial development is not allowed."


    Mr. Huo''s face sank. "You don''t want to ask for information in advance for such an important thing?"


    "Father, there was no such message."


    As soon as the fourth master Huo''s voice fell, Huo Jie rushed to Huo Heng, grabbed him by the collar, and looked at him sharply. "It''s you, you deliberately pit us, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    In the face of Huo Jie''s anger, Huo Heng should appear calm.


    Huo Heng picked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "Jie Shao, how can I pit you?"


    Huo Jie stopped for a moment.


    In the presence of Mr. Huo, senior executives and shareholders, he can''t say that he sent Bai Tong to Mr. Huo to steal business secrets.


    According to reason, the fourth master Huo didn''t receive the E20 road building. How could huoheng know in advance?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    The fourth master Huo will not let Huo Jie make trouble in the meeting room naturally. He coughs. Huo Jie''s face is not very good. He looses Huo Heng''s collar.


    Mr. Huo himself made a phone call. After the phone call to confirm the accuracy of the message, he looked cold and smashed a folder at Mr. Huo. "I just boasted that you didn''t have a long time, and you made such a big mistake!"


    Huo sipped his lips tightly and said nothing to the old man.


    Almost all the working capital in his hands has been invested in this project. If the old man does not allocate funds to him, the company in his hands will face the crisis of capital chain rupture.


    The situation that had been favorable to him suddenly took a sharp turn, which surprised him.


    "Father, it''s my fault this time."


    Huo Laozi waved his hand, "you go to deal with this matter first."


    Fourth master Huo left the conference room with Huo Jieao.


    As soon as he arrived at Huo''s office, Huo picked up the ashtray and smashed it at Huo Jie. Huo Jie was scared to flash. The ashtray fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    "What did you do?" Fourth master Huo''s face was iron and green.


    Huo Jie lowered his head with a gnashing expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that." Huo Jie did not dare to take a look at Huo Siye. "This time it''s really cheap for them."


    "Cheap?" Fourth master Huo sneered. "Do you think they don''t know?"


    Huo Jie is surprised, "but you haven''t heard from the fourth brother. How can they know in advance?"


    "The third may not know, but Huo Heng definitely got the news ahead of time. You let Bai Tong get close to him and steal the bidding book from his computer. I doubt that he knows it. "


    Huo Jie didn''t believe that Huo Heng had such means and abilities, but the reality was in front of him. The fourth master made a big loss this time.


    Huo Jie clenched his hands into his fists, showing a trace of sinister things in his eyes. "He is just like Huo Ze in those days. Such a person, living in this world, is a kind of disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting.


    Third master Huo called huoheng to his office.


    Huo San Ye patted Huo Heng on the shoulder. "You did a good job this time, but I have doubts. How did you know in advance that there was a road to be built?"


    Huo Heng analyzed the terrain, traffic, surrounding residential buildings and businesses, "the development there has gradually shown a disadvantage, and the Shen family, who owns the land, is in a hurry to give it a hand. I don''t think it''s right. Some time ago, I went to find the son-in-law of the Shen family, had a few drinks with him, once he drank too much, and accidentally revealed the secret."


    Huo Sanye looks at huoheng, a young man, who is far more skillful and talented than he imagined.


    It reminds him of the dead horzer.


    Huo Heng sees Huo San Ye looking at him, and takes a trance. Huo Heng asks, "San ye, what''s the matter?"


    Huo third Ye shook his head, "nothing, this time your performance is very good, even if the fourth can slow down, later also not enough for fear."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng left his office and got on the bus.


    He called Xia cha.


    Jian Ming sent him a message two hours ago. He sent him breakfast. The girl didn''t open the door.


    He was really impulsive last night. She was angry and understandable.


    Huo Heng called. No one answered.


    Huo Heng sent a message to Xia Cha: wait for your apartment.


    After sending the message, Huo Heng drove to his hotel.


    Arriving at the underground parking lot of the hotel, Huo Heng was about to turn into the parking space when a slim figure rushed over.


    Huo Heng applied the emergency brake.


    Bai Tong stopped in front of the windshield.


    Huo Heng took off his sunglasses and lowered the window.


    Bai Tong came over and looked at Huo Heng angrily. "Huo Shao, I didn''t expect that your mind was so deep. Did you mean it?"


    Huo Heng pulled the corner of his lips, but he couldn''t deny it.


    "Huo Shao, you will kill me!"


    Huo Heng thinks that Bai Tong is very wonderful. She did something wrong by herself. Instead, she blames him for not being merciful?


    "Huo Shao, I know you have a good feeling for me. I''m wrong. Would you give me another chance and I''ll make you a horse and a cow later?"


    Huo Heng didn''t care about Bai Tong. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the sports car immediately left the parking space.


    Huo Heng got out of the car and went straight to the elevator, without looking at Bai Tong.When Huo Heng left, suddenly a figure in black came over.


    The figure went straight to Huo Heng''s car.


    Bai Tong opened his eyes and watched the man move his hands and feet in Huo Heng''s car.


    Bai Tong goes over and grabs the man''s arm.


    The man was wearing a mask. Bai Tong could not see him clearly. "What are you doing?"


    The man shook off Bai Tong''s hand. "Don''t you see that?"


    "You want Huo Heng to have a car accident? Are you not afraid of me telling him? "


    "Jie said less, you dare not."


    Bai Tong stepped back two steps.


    She didn''t dare to, but when she was there, this man would not doubt Huo Heng''s car if he found it?


    Seems to see through the idea of Bai Tong, the man said, "the monitoring here has been handled by me, and Huo Heng can''t find it."


    Bai Tong wanted to say something more, but the man left quickly.


    Bai Tong didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so she had to go with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng went to the suite to finish the work to be handled, took his clothes and trousers and went to the summer tea apartment.


    As soon as Huo Heng''s car pulled out of the parking lot, a humble business car followed him.


    The business car is not far from Huo Heng and is not easy to be found.


    Huo Heng took a look at the rearview mirror. The car drove into the road and he took a turn.


    The business car followed.


    Huo Heng drove very fast. After a long distance, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Huo Heng put on Bluetooth, "little camellia."


    "Don''t come here later. I don''t want to talk to you for three days."


    "Good."


    He suddenly returned a good, let Xia Cha Zheng Leng for a few seconds.


    She was just saying angry things to make him coax her more.


    I don''t know. He added fuel to the fire.


    "Huo Heng, you are a big liar!"


    Step by step, she was cheated.


    Then, he began not to cherish her.


    Huo Heng looked at the business car coming after him and said softly, "little camellia, I have something to do now. I won''t tell you first."


    Huo Heng has driven his car to the outskirts. It''s just a downhill section. The car brakes and fails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Huo Heng is driving downhill now. It is quite dangerous that the brake fails.


    What happened more than four years ago happened to him again.


    Huo Heng holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, showing a touch of evil in his narrow peach blossom eyes.


    If you want him to die again, you have to see if they have that ability!


    The slope is steeper and steeper. On both sides of the road, there is a steep hillside. If you fall down, you will be crushed to pieces.


    Huo Heng''s big hand is long and jade clean, holding the steering wheel tightly. Suddenly, he hits the steering wheel.


    The car rushed towards the hillside outside the fence.


    The business car behind Huo Heng is not as fast as his car when it goes downhill.


    When he caught up with him, he saw Huo Heng''s car, like an arrow flying out of the string.


    The business car slammed on the brakes and stopped.


    The man in black went to the damaged protective fence and watched Huo Heng''s sports car. After rolling down the hillside, there was an explosion.


    The man in black took out his mobile phone and took a video.


    The car exploded and burst into flames.


    The man in black sent the video to Huo Jie.


    Huo Jie quickly returned the message to the man in Black: waiting for me there.


    Half an hour later, Huo Jie arrived at the site of the accident.


    Huo Heng''s car has burned to the ground.


    Although he didn''t get to the place where the car was burned in a short time, Huo Heng must have been burned.


    Huo Jie raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with grim eyes, "don''t blame me for being merciless. You are the same as Huo Ze in those days. You are in the way of my business. The only way out is to die!"


    Huo Jie smiled and suddenly found something wrong.


    In the dark, like a pair of Yin swish eyes staring at him.


    Huo Jie hurriedly looked around.


    All of a sudden, a long and tall figure jumped from the slope.


    Huo Heng put away the flying rope in his hand. His eyes were sharp and his body was chilly.


    When the man approached, Huo Jie saw the beautiful face as if carved, and his eyes widened.


    How, how Will it be hohhon?


    How could he be alive if he let people move on his car?


    Huoheng goes to huojie and grabs him by the collar.


    Huo Jie kept retreating until he reached the business car.


    The man in black saw that Huo Jie was held down by Huo Heng. He wanted to fight Huo Heng. Suddenly, the shrill whistle came from afar.


    Several black cars sped by.


    The door opened and Jian Ming came with a group of elite bodyguards.


    They soon surrounded the man in black.


    Huo Jie thought huoheng had been burned. He came here alone.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Heng was still alive. Not only that, but also he was ambushed here.


    In other words, he knew that his people had moved their hands and feet in the car and deliberately led them here?


    Huo Jie shook his hands into fists and waved them to Huo Heng''s face.


    Huo Heng clasps Huo Jie''s fist with his big palm and slowly makes his strength less than that of him, so he has to take back his hand.


    As soon as he took his hand back, he hit Huo Heng''s knee hard in the abdomen.


    Huo Jie bent over in pain and covered his abdomen.


    Eyes scarlet stare at Huo Heng, "you are just a collateral young master, dare to give me a hard hand, the fourth master will not let you go!"


    Huo Heng didn''t seem to hear Huo Jie. He took out a dagger.


    It''s a sharp blade with chilling light.


    Huo Heng narrowed his eyes. "The death of Huo Ze was also the hand and foot that you sent people to move in his car."


    What Huo Heng said is affirmative.


    Huo Jie didn''t expect Huo Heng to mention Huo Ze suddenly. His pupils shrank. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huo Heng took out a recording pen. "I have recorded what you said earlier."


    Huo Jie''s face changed. "Do you know Huo Ze?"


    "Of course, he is my idol."


    "Idols, don''t be funny..." Huo Jie didn''t finish speaking. Seeing Huo Heng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Just then, he found that Huo Heng looked at him in the same way as Huo Ze.


    Before, Huo Jie was a little afraid of Huo Ze.


    "When Huo Ze''s car was moved and carcinogens were put into his cigarette, you were so crazy that you were interrupted by Huo Jie''s frown before he finished talking," what do you say? Carcinogens? I haven''t heard of it! "


    "No? OK, your men have been caught by my men. If you don''t admit it, he will admit it for you. "


    Huo Heng said, took out a medicine bottle from his pocket. He pinched Huo Jie''s chin, ignored his struggle, and poured the medicine in the medicine bottle into his throat.


    "Huo Heng, what do you give me to eat?"Huo Heng releases Huo Jie and makes a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "In a minute, your stomach will start to hurt. After 24 hours of pain, your viscera will..."


    Huo Jie clenched his hands into fists and tried to wave them to Huo Heng''s face, but his stomach hurt so much that he couldn''t exert any strength.


    "Huo Heng, you take out the antidote!" Huo Jie squatted on the ground in pain.


    Huo Heng goes to Huo Jie and looks down at him. "He''s dying and won''t tell the truth?"


    "Tell me the truth? I admit that I was responsible for huoze''s accident, but I didn''t know the carcinogen you said! "


    Huo Heng crouches down and grabs Huo Jie''s collar with both hands. "What did Huo fourth master tell you?"


    Huo Jie''s eyes dodged, "it''s not about the fourth brother."


    "Before you tell the truth, you want to die now?"


    Huo Jie looks at Huo Heng''s eyes as if they were infernal, and his body shakes. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Tell me everything you know. I''ll spare you a life."


    Huo Jie tried to bear the colic of his stomach. He said with a white face, "it''s my idea to let you die. As for Huo Ze, he used to be a rich and young man who didn''t care about anything. He could live a safe life. But who knows that he was suddenly interested in family business and made a lot of contributions to the old man''s appreciation. He blocked the way of others and could only be a short-lived ghost! "


    Huo Jie didn''t directly admit that he wanted to be the black hand of Huo Ze, but Huo Heng knew it.


    Without the nod of four uncles, where did huojie come from to kill him?


    However, huojie refuses to admit that he has moved his hands and feet in his smoke. Is it the other members of the Huo family?


    Huo Heng didn''t say anything more. He ordered Jian Ming to have a word and left.


    Seeing that Huo Heng didn''t give him an antidote, Huo Jie shouted, "antidote, I have said everything. How about an antidote?"


    "You go to prison to get the antidote!"


    "Huo Heng, you are playing with me --"


    "you want our young master''s life, don''t you expect that nothing has happened?"


    When Huo Jie was taken away, his mind was in chaos.


    He didn''t understand how he met Huo Heng recently, just like a god of plague!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Xia Cha doesn''t know what happened to Huo Heng.


    Just know, he hung up her phone in a hurry.


    She was angry with him. He was so kind that he dared to give up her phone!


    Is it true that men do not cherish when they catch up with each other?


    Summer tea clenched her lips.


    She is angry with him, but more angry with herself.


    If I were more determined, what happened last night would not have happened.


    Xia Cha sat on the sofa and thumped on the pillow angrily.


    The phone rings suddenly, and Xia Cha''s heartbeat suddenly misses a beat.


    She hurriedly looked at the mobile phone, a happy heart, see is not Huo Heng''s call, and then slowly sink down.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mood and pressed the answer button.


    "Little tea, is it in the apartment?" said Sister Jin


    Summer tea whispered back, "yes."


    "When I come down to my office, I have two scripts for you to read."


    Xia Cha just doesn''t want to stay in the apartment, or she will be confused.


    "OK, I''ll be right here."


    After Xia Cha changed her clothes, she was sent to Xinghuang entertainment by the driver.


    Sister Jin asked Xia Cha to wait for her in the small meeting room.


    Summer tea sat for a short time, the door of the small meeting room was pushed open, and Huo Sanye, dressed in Western clothes, came in.


    Summer tea immediately stood up from the chair, "three Ye."


    Mr. Huo nodded at her. "I''m free this afternoon. Come and see the script that sister Jin chose for you."


    Summer tea "Oh", no more.


    After Mr. Huo came in, the meeting room seemed more quiet.


    Xia Cha looks down at the mobile phone, while Huo Sanye looks at the document.


    Before long, sister Jin came in.


    She took the script to Mr. Huo and Xia cha.


    After more than two hours of discussion, Xia Cha followed Huo''s advice and received one of the Xianxia plays.


    After the discussion, sister Jin called. She left the meeting room to answer the phone.


    Huo Sanye was about to get up and leave when he suddenly stumbled.


    Summer tea sees his face is not right, big hand is pressing stomach ministry, she asks, "three ye, you stomach is uncomfortable?"


    Huo Sanye props up to the conference table with one hand, looks at Xia Cha with long eyebrows wrinkly, and lightly nods his head.


    "Do you have any stomach medicine?"


    Mr. Huo took out the car key. "In my car, can you help me take the tea?"


    "OK."


    Xia Cha took Huo''s car key, didn''t think much and left quickly.


    After Xia Cha left, Mr. Huo sat on the chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    Sister Jin came in from the outside of the conference room, walked to Huo Sanye, and whispered, "Sanye, the tea has gone down?"


    Mr. Huo nodded his head, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the screen.


    A period of real-time monitoring, appeared in the eyes of Huo Sanye and Jin Jie.


    Xia Cha opened the door, and she quickly took out a bottle of stomach medicine from the storage box.


    Seeing Xia Cha''s action, Huo San Ye''s deep pupil slightly contracted.


    "See what?" The third master Huo asked in a low voice.


    Sister Jin shook her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Cha has taken the stomach medicine and closed the door.


    Huo Sanye quit the surveillance and leaned back towards the chair.


    "I didn''t tell her where the medicine was, but she knew where it was." Mr. Huo''s car never carries women, and no woman knows where his medicine is, except Xia Tang


    But just now, he let her go down to get the medicine, and didn''t tell her where the medicine was, but she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha takes the medicine from Huo''s car and enters the elevator.


    She found something wrong with herself.


    Why does she know where the medicine is as soon as she opens his door?


    He didn''t tell her.


    Xia Cha twisted her eyebrows. In the dark, she seemed to be guided by something.


    Xia Cha sent the medicine to Mr. Huo''s office.


    The script has been selected. There''s nothing wrong with the company. Sister Jin asks Xia Cha to have dinner together. Xia Cha refuses.


    Sister Jin is not reluctant.


    After Xia Cha left, sister Jin came to Mr. Huo''s office.


    "Three ye, do you really think that small tea may be Xiatang?" It''s just incredible.


    Mr. Huo pursed his lips slightly, but he didn''t say it or not.


    There are so many incredible things in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea enters the elevator.


    In the elevator stood two female artists who had come to the company a year earlier. They were the forerunners of Xia cha.


    Summer tea said hello to them.


    One of the female artists said in a crying voice, "I broke up with my boyfriend and talked secretly for two years, only to find that I was just a double in his heart. He had a picture of his first girlfriend in his wallet. ""I found that men usually can''t forget their first love. They also like to put pictures of their first love in their wallets."


    Another girl exclaimed, "God, you''ve met this kind of boyfriend? My ex boyfriend is the same. He said he loves me, but he hid his picture of his first girlfriend in the innermost layer of his wallet, thinking it would not be found by me. "


    "Yes, they are all scum men!"


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the female artist who spoke first said to Xia Cha, "little tea, you are still young, maybe you haven''t talked about your boyfriend, but if you talk about it later, you must open your eyes and don''t be cheated. Or while he''s not paying attention, quietly check his wallet to see if he has a first love or something. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, it rained in the sky.


    Summer tea sat by the window, looking at the city shrouded in rain and fog, in my heart was extremely worried and confused.


    The words of the two female artists kept hovering in their minds.


    She didn''t know how Huo Heng liked her and how he liked her. Before, she often had an illusion that he was looking at another girl through her.


    He had a woman in his heart that impressed him.


    Is there a picture of that woman in his wallet?


    Xia Cha knows that after two people are together, she will trust each other wholeheartedly. But she is still a 19-year-old girl. After last night''s incident, she has been in a state of confusion and confusion. In addition, he suddenly hung up her phone today, which makes her feel more flustered and insecure.


    As soon as a girl has no sense of security, she will be confused.


    For example, did he take her as a double?


    For example, does he get what he wants and then he doesn''t want to cherish it?


    Think more, head, more painful; heart, more panic.


    Back to the apartment, summer tea took a bath in the bathroom.


    Lying in bed, she forced herself to sleep.


    Tossing and turning, looking at her cell phone from time to time, in this kind of self torture, she stayed up until midnight.


    When she was ready to go to sleep, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the number flashing on the screen, her silent heart suddenly burst into a frenzy.


    Huo Heng called her!


    The bastard finally thought of her!


    Xia Cha clenched her lips. She didn''t want to take it, but she didn''t want to let the contradiction and displeasure stay overnight. At her fingertips, she pressed the answer key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Xia Cha did not speak after pressing the answer key.


    Until a strange man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Hello, this is the bartender of XX bar. Mr. Huo has drunk too much. He has reported your number and asked me to inform you to pick him up."


    Summer tea, "..." Did he run for a drink???


    Xia Cha said angrily, "tell him I won''t go."


    Xia Cha put on a little face and hung up the phone.


    Fall on the bed and want to go back to sleep.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    Damn Huo Heng, I can really change my way to make her angry!


    Xia Cha got up from bed, changed into pajamas and left the apartment with his bag on his back.


    I took a taxi and went to the bar that the bartender said.


    Xia Cha is wearing a mask and hat. Although she is not a big star, she is also famous.


    Being photographed late at night and running to the bar, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact.


    As soon as Xia Cha went in, he saw Huo Heng.


    He is really too dazzling.


    Sitting in a high chair, with long legs, shirt buttons untied the first three, big palms propped on the forehead, side lines handsome thin.


    Xia Cha couldn''t see his expression, and didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretended.


    Xia Cha takes a look at the woman standing beside him.


    A mixed race beauty with delicate features and slim figure.


    Although it was late at night, the bar was noisy. Xia Cha couldn''t hear what the mixed race beauty said to Huo Heng. She leaned towards him.


    Seeing it depends on him. Xia Cha walks quickly and holds the hand of the mixed race beauty.


    "What do you do?" Mixed race beauty is dissatisfied with Xia Cha''s holding her.


    Xia Cha pointed to Huo Heng, "he is my boyfriend."


    Near, Xia Cha finds that Huo Heng is really drunk, and Jun''s face is full of smoke that can''t be ignored.


    Mixed race beauty who is willing to let go of the handsome guy who is not easy to meet. Moreover, if you look at the high-level brand that he has customized all over his body, you can guess that he must have a good identity.


    "How can you prove that it''s his girlfriend when you cover it tightly?" Mixed race beauty pushed Xia Cha and took the initiative to hold Huo Heng''s arm. "I like him. Now he is my man."


    Huo Heng, who had closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes as soon as he was held by the mixed race beauty.


    His eyes were scarlet. He looked at the mixed race beauty and the summer tea which was covered tightly.


    Almost at a glance, he recognized Xia cha.


    He shook off the hand of the mixed race beauty, and extended his slender and jade clean hand to Xia cha. The thin lips of Fei color raised the evil smile, "little camellia."


    Summer tea''s tight heartstrings loosen.


    He became so drunk, but also recognize her, said that the heart or her!


    Xia Cha goes back to Huo Heng. "How can you get drunk like this?"


    "I feel bad." He clapped his heart.


    Xia Cha didn''t know what happened to him, but she didn''t make a mistake for the sadness he had crossed his eyes.


    "Go, go back."


    Xia Cha puts Huo Heng''s arm on her shoulder and helps him to leave.


    The half blood beauty was stunned.


    She saw this man two hours ago. He came to chat up when he was not drunk, but he didn''t even look at her.


    He had drunk too much. She thought that she could take advantage of the opportunity, but he didn''t want to look at her more.


    She thought that he was indifferent to all women, but she was so clever to the girl who was covered tightly. The girl was so ferocious to him, and he also smiled fondly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha helps Huo Heng to the taxi.


    Huo Heng leaned on Xia Cha''s slender shoulders.


    He was quiet when he was drunk. He didn''t make any noise. He leaned on her shoulder like a good baby.


    By the time he got to the community, Huo Heng was asleep.


    It took Xia Cha nine cows and two tigers to help him to the apartment.


    Throwing him on the bed, she bent down and took a few breaths.


    Looking at the man in bed, Xia Cha could not help kicking him to the Pacific Ocean.


    After slowing down, Xia Cha came to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water to wipe his face and hands.


    He suddenly opened his eyes as he wiped his face.


    Drunk eyes misty looking at her, "Tang Tang......"


    His voice was a little vague. If he was not familiar with the name, Xia Cha could not hear what he said.


    She looked at the shape of his lips and knew that he called her Tang Tang.


    Xia Tang is a singer that Xia Cha likes very much. She is also her idol.


    Before Huo Heng looked at her, also called her Tang Tang.


    But at the time, she didn''t think much.


    "Tang Tang They all want me to die... "


    He said in a low voice, turned over and closed his eyes again.


    The towel in Xia Cha''s hand fell to the ground.Can''t help but think of the words of the two female artists in the elevator -


    will Xia Tang be Huo Heng''s first love?


    Xia Cha takes a look at Huo Heng. She goes to the bedside and takes out her wallet from his trouser pocket.


    I know it''s wrong, but she''s like she''s under a spell. She can''t control herself.


    Xia Cha lowered his eyes and opened his wallet.


    After a brief look, I was about to close it when I caught a glimpse of a picture from the corner of my eye.


    He didn''t put it in the mezzanine. He put it where he could see it as soon as he opened his wallet.


    The woman in the photo, with long soft hair and long white dress, stands on the beach. The afterglow of the sunset falls on her face, which is incredibly beautiful.


    Summer tea looks at the picture, there is some blank in her mind.


    Perhaps he had expected that Xiatang was the woman he was always thinking about. She was not in a strong mood.


    Close the wallet and put it back in his trouser pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Heng woke up the next day, it was already morning.


    He looked at the ceiling for a while, and when his consciousness slowly returned, he found that he had arrived at xiacha''s apartment.


    Last night, he just remembered that he had drunk a lot of wine. How he came to the summer tea apartment has no impression.


    Huo Heng got up from bed and walked around the apartment.


    I didn''t see the figure of summer tea.


    He finds his cell phone and calls Xia cha.


    But the prompt, shut down.


    Huo Heng frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Huo Heng couldn''t get in touch with Xia cha.


    Still watching entertainment news, I learned that she went abroad to watch the show.


    Huoheng wants to deal with huojie''s affairs. He has no time to go to her.


    The man in black sent by Huo Jie to move his hands and feet on huoheng''s car confessed his crime and confessed to Huo Jie. He also confessed to Huo Ze''s car that year.


    Old master Huo was furious when he learned that Huo Ze had an accident with Huo Jie.


    Huo Jie asked Huo Siye to save him. Because of the loss of E20 project and his arrest, Huo Siye''s reputation was damaged and he was imprisoned by Huo Laozi.


    Huo Heng learns that old master Huo just doesn''t let fourth master Huo go out, and doesn''t let him turn himself in. He feels cold in his heart.


    Once he thought that the old man was the one who loved him most besides his parents -


    Huo Heng sneered.


    He is not in a hurry. One day, he will send Mr. Huo to prison.


    What he is going to do now is to find out the person who put carcinogen in his cigarette and wanted him to die of terminal disease!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    After Xia Cha came back from watching the show abroad, he entered the production team without stopping.


    This is her first film since her debut.


    Because it''s Xianxia drama, we need to go to remote areas to take a scene. After Xia Cha went to the apartment to collect some clothes, he rushed to the drama group.


    The crew''s signal is poor. Xia Cha has to concentrate on filming. Her assistant keeps her cell phone.


    Xia Cha hasn''t contacted Huo Heng for several days.


    When watching shows abroad, he called her and sent her messages to contact him in Hong Kong.


    But she never paid attention to her.


    After the two were together, they fell into the cold war for the first time.


    Summer tea doesn''t want to let itself idle down, for fear that when it has time, it will be confused.


    She devoted herself to her work, even if she had some spare time, she would read and study.


    Xia Cha thought she didn''t have any experience in acting and would drag down the progress of the cast, but unexpectedly, she was rarely called cut by the director!


    Several times, the director praised her for her good interpretation.


    A week later, the heroine came to the mountain.


    Female four and Xia Cha have several rivals.


    Female four is the first love of male Lord. After finding male Lord and female Lord together, female four feel jealous and assassinate female Lord several times.


    The next scene is the chase.


    What makes summer tea unexpected is that the fourth girl is Xia Furong.


    Some time ago, Xia Furong was brought to Xinghui entertainment by Bai Tong. Bai Tong also vowed to say in front of Xia Cha that she would hold Xia Furong red.


    Xia Furong was originally snowed. It seems that Bai Tong really took a lot of pains to receive the fourth girl who made the movie.


    Xia Furong appeared in a purple dress. The makeup of Xia Furong looks like a lotus in water. Her long hair at one end and waist is tied up high, with a kind of heroine''s heroism.


    Seeing Xia Cha, Xia Furong didn''t look as cold as before, but smiled at her.


    Soon, the match between the two began.


    The two men hung on to Weiya, each half empty.


    Xia Furong is holding a sharp sword with cold light in her hand, and Xia Cha is holding a whip.


    The director called action!


    Xia Cha, "Ziyi, you and I have no hatred, why do you always chase me?"


    Xia Furong''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister and ferocious, looking at Xia Cha''s expression, with a strong hatred, "no resentment, no hatred? You have robbed my most important man and killed him. Life and death are unknown. I want you to pay for your blood debt. "


    Next, the play.


    Xia Furong flies in the direction of Xia Cha, waving her sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea to the remote areas of filming, sister Jin is not here every day.


    There are many things that need to be dealt with by her in the company. She only comes here once in a while.


    When shooting this play, sister Jin and Mr. Huo came to visit.


    Looking at the mid air, long hair fluttering, train flying, just like the summer tea of the fairy of yaochi, Jinjie''s mouth angle raised a satisfied smile, "this shape is very suitable for small tea."


    Summer tea is white and classic, with long and thin eyebrows and eyes, small face, and ancient costume drama, which can show her all the advantages of appearance.


    Huo Sanye nodded, just about to say something, but suddenly an accident happened to Xia Cha, who was fighting in the middle of the air.


    The Weiya hanging on her suddenly broke, and it was in the process of her rising.


    No matter how good Xia Cha''s psychological quality is, it''s a surprise.


    Seeing the summer tea falling rapidly, everyone in the crew was shocked.


    Huo Sanye is the first one to react. He strides forward. When Xia Cha is about to fall, he stretches out his arms and catches her.


    Summer tea, no matter how thin, is also an adult. In addition, the impact is too big. After Huo San Ye catches Xia Cha, they roll unsteadily to the side slope.


    The director was quick to respond and called for someone to come forward.


    At the same time, xiafurong in another Weiya saw that xiacha had dodged another disaster. In her eyes, she saw the evil and unwilling.


    Bitch!


    Why is she saved every time, and can she hide in the past?


    After stopping rolling, Xia Cha opened his eyes with lingering palpitations.


    She was in the arms of Huo Sanye, a big hand of Huo Sanye, but also in the back of her head.


    Summer tea smells of blood.


    "Third Master, you and you are injured?"


    Xia Cha retreats from Huo San Ye''s arms, and his eyebrows wrinkle tightly to check his injury.


    Mr. Huo protects the back of her hand, stabbed by a sharp stone, and shed a lot of blood. There were bruises on his arms and face.


    Summer tea also suffered a little back injury, but not serious.


    Mr. Huo shook his head. "It''s OK."


    The director came here in a hurry. When he saw Mr. Huo, he was shocked and scared Why are you here? "


    Mr. Huo is one of the investors of the film. Besides, the female owner is an artist of his company. It''s normal for him to visit the class.But when he came, Xia Cha was hurt. The director was afraid that he would be angry and withdraw his money.


    Huo Sanye stood up from the ground, brushed the dirt and leaves on his shirt, looked at the director sharply with warm and deep eyebrows and eyes. "If I didn''t come, Xia Cha would break his waist. If he landed on the ground first, his life might be in danger. This is your safety measure?"


    The director has a deep qualification in the industry, which is rarely seen in his plays.


    Today


    "Third, give me time, and I will find out."


    When this happened, the director gave the crew a day off.


    Although Xia Cha was not seriously injured, she was also frightened.


    The production team had a rest in the hotel in the small county nearest to the mountain. After arriving at the county, sister Jin asked Huo Sanye and Xia Cha to go to the hospital for an examination.


    After the inspection, summer tea to the room to rest.


    She didn''t get her cell phone from sister Jin, or watch TV. I didn''t know that she was saved by Mr. Huo. She was photographed by the visiting fans and sent to the Internet.


    She became the number one hot search.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng is working in the company. He asked Jian Ming to inquire about it. Xia Cha went to the remote mountainous area to make a film.


    He is going to finish the urgent work, and then go to the mountain area to find summer tea.


    After Jane Ming took some documents to Huo Heng for signature, she didn''t leave as quickly as usual.


    Huo Heng looks up at Jianming and sees his eyes twinkle. He wants to talk but stops. Huo Heng squints his narrow peach blossom eyes. "What can I say carefully and uneasily?"


    "Miss Xia went on a hot search. Do you see it?"


    Hot search?


    Huo Heng picked up his mobile phone and clicked on the screen.


    Summer tea is really hot.


    Huo Heng points in, sees the picture, the handsome face, sinks with the speed which the naked eye can see.


    There are only four photos. In a downhill place, Xia Cha is held in his arms by Huo Sanye. They look very close.


    One of them is Xia Cha lifting his head from Huo San Ye''s arms. Their eyes are intertwined. Mr. Huo''s eyes toward Xia Cha are deep and gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Huo Heng stared at the photo for a few seconds, and the more he looked, the more his brow was frowned.


    "Young master, maybe it''s not what you see. Since Miss Xia is with you, she shouldn''t be with Mr. Huo anymore..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Heng stood up and said gloomily, "do you think I saw that she was unhappy with Huo San ye?"


    In his experience, the photos were intentionally posted online.


    Since it''s intentional, I''m sure to take pictures in the direction of intimacy and ignorance.


    With his understanding of xiacha, even if she was angry with him, she would not do two things.


    What''s more, they should be in the shooting scene.


    After Huo Heng''s analysis, Xia Cha is likely to have some accidents. Only when he is saved by Huo Sanye can he have such intimacy.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea sleeps into the evening.


    She has been busy recently. She hasn''t had a good sleep for some time.


    In the evening, the assistant came in and told Xia Cha that her diaowia suddenly broke because the propman was bought by Xia Furong.


    Xia Furong and props division have been sent to the police station.


    Xia Cha didn''t expect Xia Furong to die. She wanted to kill her.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo, she fell down. The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Xia Cha went to the kitchen of the hotel and cooked several dishes. She asked Jin Jie and Huo San to have dinner together.


    The next day, summer tea continued to film in the mountains.


    After shooting the morning part, summer tea goes to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Xia Cha pushes the door open and just enters to close it.


    Suddenly a long hand reached out.


    Before summer tea had any reaction, a long figure came in, and then the door was closed.


    Xia Cha looks at the man coming from the dust and opens his eyes slightly.


    Huo Heng drove here nearly one night.


    The black shirt on the body, slightly wrinkled, handsome and thin jaw, gave birth to a light stubble.


    "You How is it here? " Summer tea looks at the man strangely.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha up and down, his eyebrows were slightly deep. "Did you have any accident yesterday?"


    "How do you know?"


    Huo Heng''s heart sank.


    She did have an accident.


    Big hold her small hand, "is there any injury?"


    Xia chagang wants to answer that she is OK. Suddenly she remembers that they are still in the cold war. She draws back her hand.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Huo Heng looked at the girl in front of him with a tight face and cold eyes, clasped her slender shoulder with his big palm. "Still angry about that night? You''re my girlfriend, we''re not together sooner or later? "


    "I promise that you will not regret choosing me in the future."


    Xia Cha thought of her grievances in recent days. Her nose was suddenly sour. She pulled Huo Heng''s hand away from her shoulders and stepped back. "I''m sorry, Huo Heng. I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    Huo Heng''s handsome face sank.


    He thought that she was in a temper because of that night. It will be OK in a few days. I didn''t expect that she was angry for so many days and still angry. She didn''t want to be with him.


    "Little camellia, I know you are wronged. You can beat me and scold me..."


    Xia Cha turns around and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Huo Heng went over and hugged her from behind.


    The handsome face with smooth and clear lines came up to her, and the thin lips kissed her face, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Xia Cha pokes the man with her elbow.


    It seems that he doesn''t know what she is angry with.


    Xia Cha closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. "Huo Heng, do you think I was angry about that night? You''re wrong. I''m angry that you''re a scum man with one person in mind, but you can be affectionate to another woman! "


    Huo Heng''s long eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his thin lips crimson tightly, and there was a kind of cold and rigid atmosphere in the air.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s cold face and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you mean?"


    Xia Cha didn''t want to turn the corner with him. "Do you remember the night you were drunk? I went to pick you up."


    Xia Cha looked at his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and was in a confused mood. "You called me Tang Tang that night, and I saw the photo of Xia Tang in your wallet."


    "You are with me because I look like Xia Tang, right? If I didn''t have this face, wouldn''t you look at it more? "


    Originally, I thought that after she said it, he would dodge. Unexpectedly, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth that she couldn''t understand.


    Looking at Huo Heng''s reaction, Xia Cha felt more angry.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Xia Cha stares at him with a small, taut face. "What would you think if I were drunk and called other men''s names and put pictures of other men in my bag?"Huo Heng narrowed his eyes. "I killed that man!"


    Summer tea, "..."


    "You don''t really like me. You don''t have to pretend anymore!" Xia Cha grabs him by the arm and pushes him out. Go ahead, I need to change clothes. "


    Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand and looks at her secretly. "Little camellia, when I call Tang Tang, will you be jealous? Do you want to kill Xia Tang? "


    Xia Cha is stunned.


    She didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    But


    When he called Xiatang''s name, she got angry, but she didn''t take Xiatang as the resentment of the rival.


    "There was something I didn''t want to tell you for the moment, but since you care so much about whether my heart is filled with crabapple or you, I will tell you..."


    Huo Heng didn''t finish talking, and the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Tea, have you changed your clothes?" There''s a voice from sister Jin.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng, shakes his head and signals him to stop talking.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute."


    "You open the door, and I''ll let the make-up artist in to make up for you."


    "Wait a minute, I''m still changing."


    Xia Cha looked at the account at the window and said in a low voice, "I will go back to Hong Kong after two days'' rest. Then we will talk about it."


    Huo Heng stood still. "Recently, the third master is here to see you shooting?"


    Xia Cha didn''t know about yesterday''s hot search. He thought Huo Heng was misunderstanding her and the third master again. "He came yesterday. I had an accident while hanging my majesty. He saved me."


    Huo Heng didn''t have time to say anything, and the voice of sister Jin rang out again, "Third Master, why don''t you have a good rest in the hotel?"


    The third master is here.


    Xia Cha pushes Huo Heng on the shoulder, "you go quickly."


    Huo Heng took Xia Cha''s hand, looked at her eyes and said, "little camellia, let''s make it public!"


    Summer tea froze for a moment.


    In response, she shook her head. "Didn''t we say it''s closed for the time being? Besides, I haven''t forgiven you yet. Do you want to continue? I have to think about it again! "


    Huo Heng didn''t force her to be open. He walked to the window with a tall body.


    "Two days later, I''ll take you to a place and tell you a secret!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Huo Heng went out through the window.


    Soon, Xia Cha could not see him.


    Xia Cha thought of what he had just said, and her face was slightly trance.


    Take her to a place and tell her a secret?


    Xia Cha admits that she wants to know what the secret is right now, but the current situation does not allow her to do so. Seeing that she does not open the door, sister Jin is in a hurry to ask someone to get the key.


    Xia Cha hurried to the door and opened it.


    "Little tea, are you ok? Why does it take so long to open the door? " Elder sister Jin looked at Xia Cha up and down, and saw that she didn''t change her clothes. She was worried, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Summer tea sipped lips, "just a little dizzy, but it''s all right."


    Huo Sanye, standing on one side, looks at summer tea. It seems that there is a faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    That kind of taste comes from summer tea.


    Summer tea doesn''t smoke, but it smells like tobacco, that is


    Mr. Huo took a look at the dressing room and saw that the window was wide open. He narrowed his deep eyes slightly.


    Xia Cha lied. She didn''t feel dizzy, but met the man inside.


    Mr. Huo took it to one side and called his assistant with his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng drove his car out of the mountain area. When he got to the small county town, he went to the convenience store and bought a bottle of water.


    Back in the car, he picked up his cell phone and took a look.


    He doesn''t like to watch entertainment news, but when Xia Cha enters the entertainment circle, he will habitually take a look at entertainment news as long as he has time.


    This time, he found that the drama group of Xia Cha was on a hot search.


    Half an hour ago, one of the actresses in the cast had an accident and fell into the water. Now her whereabouts are unknown.


    The informant didn''t specifically disclose who fell into the water, but many netizens speculated that it was Xia Cha, the heroine.


    Huo Heng''s heart suddenly contracted.


    He dials Xia Cha''s cell phone and prompts to turn it off.


    Huo Heng turned his car around and drove back to the mountains.


    He was racing all the way.


    When he got to the mountain area, he ran quickly towards the crew.


    Near the shooting site, Huo Heng heard the director call Xia Cha''s name.


    Seeing that the director is telling Xia Cha about the requirements of the next play, Huo Heng''s tense heart strings are relaxed.


    He didn''t disturb Xia cha. She didn''t want to be public. He would respect her wishes.


    Huo Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead and went back to the car.


    He didn''t notice that there were two eyes in the dark, staring at him all the time.


    When he got to the signal place in the county, Huo Heng picked up his mobile phone and watched the latest progress of the actress falling into the water.


    The actress has been found. It''s the third girl in the play. It''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng went back to salt city.


    Xiamo lives in Ningcheng now. She learns that huoheng is going back to salt city. She flies to salt city.


    Huo Heng showed her around his residence in salt city.


    "You are the life of the eldest young master. The poor one is Tang Tang."


    "In the future, Tangtang will be very happy with me."


    Xia Mo stares at Huo Heng, "didn''t you ask me for help the other day and make the girl angry? You know that you have treated Tang Tang badly before. How can you be better than her in this life? "


    Huo Heng thought of Xia Cha''s angry little face, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "She saw the picture of Tang Tang in my wallet, and thought that I only had Tang Tang in my heart. Without her, I was jealous."


    Xia Mo sighed, "although their souls are the same person, she does not have Tangtang''s memory now. When she sees the photos, she will naturally get angry. So do you. Why don''t you put the picture of tea? "


    "What little foam taught me was that I had changed into a picture of tea and tea."


    "Who is Xiaomo? I''m older than you!"


    Huo Heng stretched out his hand in his trouser pocket, grabbed Xia Cha''s slender shoulder, and said, "well, let''s not worry about the address. What happened last time I asked you to check for me?"


    When it comes to business, xia Mo''s pretty face becomes serious. "Let''s go to your study."


    In the study, xia Mo takes out a DV machine.


    "My aunt, who took care of you after your car accident, died of a heart attack before long. I went to her funeral. "


    "Last time you asked me to inquire about aunt a''s daughter, as you expected, her only daughter went abroad. No one knows where she is."


    "But fortunately, I asked Yanran for help. Yanran and King s are girlfriends. She can find more things than me. Recently, she finally found out the whereabouts of auntie''s daughter. "


    "Aunt a''s daughter went to country f, which is a very small country, but very suitable for the elderly. When I got her address, I sent a private detective. "


    Xia Mo opens DV and plays a video inside, "look at it."In the video, Huo Heng sees aunt a''s daughter, pushing an old man in a wheelchair out of the room.


    The old man''s face was so old that he could not see her original features clearly, but Huo Heng could almost recognize who it was -


    aunt a.


    "Auntie is still alive?"


    Xia Mo grew up with Huo Heng. When the private detective asked her to watch the video, she recognized it at a glance. Aunt a was in the video.


    Summer Mo nodded, "when I recognized aunt a, I didn''t think she was still alive. I also attended her funeral in Ming Dynasty. "


    The carcinogens were added to the cigarettes that Huo Heng smoked in those years. Only the people closest to him could do it.


    Aunt a is his nanny. She has taken care of him since he was born. He has been treating her like a relative.


    At that time, there was only one thing that caused a rift, but aunt a chose to believe him, and there was no sense of blame.


    Aunt a''s daughter fell in love with him at first sight. Although he was a famous Playboy at that time, he never touched the people around him.


    After his aunt''s daughter confessed to him, he refused on the spot. I thought she was a smart girl, but when he got drunk once, she ran to his room quietly -


    he found that he woke up abnormally, and she ran out with her hair on her head, saying that he had offended her.


    After aunt a learned that, in front of the Huo family, she slapped her daughter twice on the spot.


    "Momo, I''m going to see Aunt herself."


    Summer Mo nodded, "I arrange for you." Every week, aunt a''s daughter will take her to the hospital for physical examination. At that time, Huo Heng can act as a doctor for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After xia Mo left, Huo Heng went to the place where summer tea was made overnight.


    He would have met in two days, but he suddenly thought of her.


    Summer tea is almost midnight after shooting the drama, back to the small county hotel, just after taking a bath, I heard a knock on the door.


    Thought the assistant had sent her a night snack, and summer tea opened the door.


    Before she could see who was outside, she was pushed into the room. Then she was carried into her arms.


    The man''s powerful arm, hugs her tightly, lets gasp.


    She was frightened and flustered. She raised her hand just to push it towards him, and her jaw was suddenly raised.


    She saw the man clearly.


    Huo Heng!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Seeing what Huo Heng looked like, Xia Cha was still shocked.


    Didn''t he leave long ago?


    How can it suddenly appear here?


    Xia Cha just took a bath and took off her make-up. She was pure and beautiful, her delicate skin was white and delicate, her long hair with moisture was scattered on her shoulders, her body was wearing white pajamas, her clear and moist eyes were slightly open and surprised.


    It''s such a lovely look.


    Huo Heng kicked the door behind him.


    He holds summer tea to turn a direction, the thin back of summer tea, against the door frame.


    She put her hands on the man''s strong shoulders, but before she could relax from the shock, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Summer tea, like the long lashes of a palm fan, quivers incessantly.


    "You..." A word of yours came out, and there was a knock at the door, followed by the assistant''s voice, "tea, tea, midnight."


    Xia chahong pushed hard on Huo Heng''s shoulder, lowering his voice and saying, "go to the bathroom."


    Huo Heng looks at the appearance of shame and annoyance, pinches her face, and goes inside with his lips hooked.


    Xia Cha covers her face and takes a deep breath before opening the door.


    Seeing Xia Cha''s red face, the assistant thought that she had just finished the bath and was fumigated by the heat. "Tea tea, you really have a good look."


    No matter the summer tea after make-up, or the summer tea with pure plain face, it can make people bright in front of their eyes.


    In the entertainment circle, the beauty is the worst, but summer tea has a kind of classical beauty, just like it comes from ancient times.


    Summer tea took over the night in the assistant''s hand, and the corner of his lips began to laugh, "praise me again, I''m going to float. It''s not early. Hurry back to the room and have a rest!"


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier, too."


    After the assistant left, Xia Cha came into the room with a bag.


    The assistant helped her cook a fried rice with eggs. At night, her stomach was not very comfortable and she didn''t eat much. Now, she was really hungry.


    Xia Cha sat at the table and took out the lunch box.


    After eating two mouthfuls, I heard that the door of the bathing room was opened by someone. I didn''t need to look up, but I also knew that Huo Heng had come out.


    Xia Cha lowered his eyes, ate silently and didn''t talk to Huo Heng.


    But she felt that Huo Heng''s vision had always fallen on her.


    After a while, Xia Cha saw that he had been staring at her. She raised her head and stared at him, "since you are here, tell me the secret!"


    It''s obvious that Huo Heng doesn''t plan to tell her now that he will have to do some preparation after returning to Hong Kong.


    He came to her and took a chair.


    "I''ll let you know the day you go back to Hong Kong."


    Xia Cha thinks this man is very hateful. She hooks out her curiosity and doesn''t tell her what it is.


    She took chopsticks and poked them twice in the lunch box to express her dissatisfaction. "Now, what''s the difference with two days later?"


    "Of course there is a difference."


    Seeing that he refused to tell her, Xia Cha didn''t want to talk to him. He lowered his head and ate fried rice again.


    Huo Heng had never seen an actress eat so much, and it was still in the middle of the night.


    See her one by one, he smiled, "you slow down, no one with you."


    Xia Cha was choked at his words.


    She coughed violently.


    Huo Heng quickly got up, found her kettle, unscrewed it and fed it to her lips.


    Xia Cha drank two mouthfuls of water, Huo Heng patted her back, "how can I still be like a child?"


    Xia Cha coughs so that tears come out. She looks red and stares at Huo Heng. "You''re not angry yet."


    He was so angry that he couldn''t eat any more.


    Xia Cha gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Huo Heng looked at her back. "No more?"


    "Full."


    Xia Cha went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth.


    When he came out, he saw Huo Heng sitting at the table and ate the rest of the fried rice.


    He is obviously much more gentle and elegant than her food.


    Seeing that he didn''t mind that it was the rest of her. She ate it with relish. Her auricle was a little red.


    Xu is aware of her eyes. He looks at her. She thinks that the contradiction between the two has not been solved. She stares at him with a small face. "Since you are not going to tell me tonight, what are you doing here?"


    Huo Heng finished the last mouthful of fried rice with eggs. His long fingers were hooked towards the summer tea.


    "Little camellia, come here."


    He hooked his lips slightly, so he was born handsome and extraordinary. He laughed. It''s not worth his life to be fascinated.


    Xia Cha didn''t want to talk to him or see his charming face. He turned around and said, "I''ve been filming all day. I''m tired and tired. Let''s go!"


    When she finished, the people behind her didn''t respond.


    Summer tea is about to look back, suddenly, slender waist, a tight.The man held her from behind.


    Xia Cha goes to break his hands, but they are like chains. She can''t break them.


    "Huo Heng, I''m angry if you don''t let go."


    The man bent down, thin lips, pasted to her ear, "don''t ask me what I''m looking for you to do?"


    Before Xia Cha could make a sound, he said in her ear, "tea tea, let''s not make a conflict, shall we? "


    " Huo Heng, I haven''t forgiven you... "


    Before Xia Cha finished speaking, he started to hug her.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Xia Cha kicked the man hard.


    "I wipe, little camellia, you want to murder your husband?"


    Xia Chaba''s big face is full of anger. She seems to vent all her anger in her heart. She tries hard to slap the man on the arm and shoulder.


    Pat pat, eyes a hot, tears fell out.


    Huo Heng saw Xia Cha crying, and he wiped her tears with long Yujing''s big hands. "Good baby, don''t cry, eh?"


    The coarser he coaxes, the more she wants to cry.


    She didn''t know why she was wronged like this.


    "Don''t you want to make a film during the day? It''s not good to see your eyes swollen with tears."


    Xia Cha choked, "you know I''m going to make a scene, and you know to bully me!"


    How does Huo Heng coax, summer tea did not stop crying.


    He sighed. "What do you want from me?"


    "You go now, I don''t want to see you."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Huo Heng was going to get up and leave. Seeing Xia Cha insisting on his leaving, he didn''t want her to cry anymore, so he got up.


    He stood by the bed, looking at the girl with the quilt covering her head. "Little camellia, I''ll wait for you in Hong Kong."


    The girl ignored him.


    Huo Heng walked towards the door.


    After a while, Xia Cha heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    She peered at the door with a small face.


    See he really left, the grievance in the heart, infinite expansion.


    She felt that she had made it. She was reluctant to let him go, but she was duplicative.


    But isn''t he too much?


    She didn''t forgive him, and he made her angry again!


    Xia Cha put on a coat, opened the door and looked out.


    See the man leaning against the wall, playing with the lighter, did not leave, her heart, a sudden jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Xia Cha sees that the man hasn''t left. She is flustered and confused.


    In a reflex, she grabbed him by the arm and pulled him in.


    Summer tea quickly shut the door.


    It''s almost dawn. If the crew sees it, how about it?


    After Huo Heng was pulled in, his tall body leaned on the door frame, and he saw Xia Cha as if he wanted to beat him to death. He said in a low voice, "little camellia, would you hit me?"


    Summer tea ignored him.


    Huo Heng looked at the mist on her long, close eyelashes. Her heart was incredibly soft.


    He wanted to come forward and hold her in his arms, but he knew she was disgusted now.


    He took out his cigarette and held it on his thin lips.


    As soon as she was about to light the cigarette, she took it away.


    "Don''t smoke in my room."


    Huo Heng put the lighter in his trouser pocket, stepped forward and carried the summer tea into his arms.


    Xia Cha earned money in his arms. He could not earn it. He clenched his hands into fists and thumped him on the shoulder.


    Thump thump thump, then slowly released the hand.


    "Why is Huo Heng such a bastard? He always makes my baby angry." His big palm touched her head. "I''ll beat it to death. I can''t beat it. I''ll beat it for you."


    He took her little hand and waved it in his face.


    On the verge of falling on his face, she forcibly took back her hand.


    She lowered her head, but the next second, his small jaw, was raised.


    Two people''s line of sight interweaves together, the grievance in her heart, also dispersed most.


    "If I go back to Hong Kong and you don''t have a reasonable explanation, I''ll really leave you alone."


    Huo Heng looked at her eyes with doting, "OK, the baby won''t cry."


    "Don''t call me baby, likes and dislikes --"


    "you are my baby."


    Summer tea, "..."


    Huo Heng held her for a while, looked at the sky outside his eyes, and saw that it was going to be bright on the Tianma. He said in a low voice, "when is the filming today?"


    "In the afternoon."


    "I can still sleep in the morning."


    Huo Heng picked her up and put her on the soft couch


    Summer tea has cried, the mood has been excited, all of a sudden can not sleep.


    Huo Heng saw her peering at him and kissed her on the forehead. "I''m gone."


    Summer tea.


    Huo Heng gets up.


    Before she could get up from the bedside, she was hugged by the girl from behind.


    Xia Cha leans her face on his back and hugs his hands tightly. "Huo Heng, I don''t want to make trouble with you. Actually, I don''t feel safe..."


    "In Wenfeng County, when a girl wants to marry someone, she will be with the one she likes. After knowing that I became your girlfriend, my mother told me again and again to let me pay attention, but I......"


    "You used to be so playful, I''m really scared."


    Hearing that she was in front of him for the first time and confessing her inner feelings, Huo Heng both cherished and blamed himself.


    Hold her little hand around him and hold it firmly in the palm.


    "I will marry you. If you say you want to, I will marry you immediately."


    "If I Huo Heng lost you in this life, the thunder of the sky --"


    before finishing the last word, the girl firmly covered her mouth.


    "No nonsense!"


    Huo Heng turned around and looked at the girl''s red eyes again. He put her in his arms and said, "OK, no more."


    He wiped off the tears on the corner of her eyes, took her little hand and put it into his heart, "this life, here just for you!"


    Hearing this, Xia Cha failed to resist his emotions and finally burst into tears and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Summer tea had a sleep.


    When I woke up, it was almost noon.


    There is still some mistiness in the sight. When it is clear, I look around.


    There is no Huo Heng.


    On the bedside table, there is a delicate box with a piece of paper under it.


    -- I''ve brought you your favorite pineapple cake. I''ll ask you back when you return to Hong Kong.


    Summer tea to the bathroom after a wash, drink a few mouthfuls, took a piece of pineapple crisp.


    Lip corner, can''t help but lift up.


    Between the heart, overflowed the silk sweet.


    It wasn''t long before the assistant called for Xia cha.


    Xia Cha put away the pineapple crisps and notes left by huoheng, sorted them out and left the room.


    When she arrived at the shooting site, the makeup artist made up Xia Cha, she was surprised to find a trace of difference between her neck.


    Even summer tea is not aware of itself, but the makeup artist can see what it is at a glance.


    Make up for Xia cha. The makeup artist told sister Jin about this phenomenon.


    Sister Jin told Third Master Huo again.


    The hotel in the county town is not equipped with a monitor, but it is not difficult to find out about a person.


    It wasn''t long before Huo Sanye found out that a man similar to Huo Heng had come to the hotel.


    Huo Sanye''s heart has been vaguely determined. Xia Cha and Huo Heng are together.


    He stood in front of the room window. In recent days, he has been working here. Although the environment is simple, he can see summer tea every day, which makes him feel comfortable.


    There is a bold guess in his heart, which is uncertain, but he can''t wait to know the answer.


    Huo Sanye looked at the deep eyes outside the window, and unconsciously narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo Heng returned to Hong Kong, he went to country f nonstop.


    Xia Mo has arranged everything. After arriving at the f country, Huo Heng goes to the hospital where Aunt a has a physical examination.


    The day when huoheng came, it happened to be the day when aunt a came to check every week.


    Huo Heng put on his white coat and waited in the doctor''s office for aunt a''s examination.


    After waiting for a long time, aunt a was pushed in by her daughter.


    The doctor who examined aunt a asked her daughter to go out first.


    After Auntie''s daughter went out, so did the doctor.


    Aunt a was puzzled for a few seconds. Behind the curtain of the office, she came out with a long figure.


    At first sight of the figure, aunt a was shocked.


    That figure, it seems, is somewhat similar to master aze.


    Huoheng wearing a mask, see Aunt staring at him, he will mask off.


    Aunt a saw him clearly and was stunned again.


    If not for the man in front of her, looking younger and more beautiful than aze, she would have regarded him as aze.


    Huo Ze sat opposite aunt a and looked at her old face. Her narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly


    He called her.


    Aunt a''s body trembled.


    "You, you are..." Auntie asked with some fear.


    "I''m a friend of Hoser''s."


    Hearing the name of huoze, Auntie shuddered again.


    Huo Heng looks at aunt a and sees the fear and guilt flashing through her eyes. He puts his hands on her wheelchair and approaches her slightly. "Huo Ze has always regarded aunt a as a relative. How could he think that the closest person put carcinogens in his cigarette..."


    Aunt a''s body suddenly shakes like chaff.


    She hasn''t had a good time these years.


    Nightmares haunt the night.


    She knew she was ashamed of master aze.


    Aunt a''s eyes were red, her lips were bloodless, and she shivered a little When aunt a arrives in hell, she will make amends to him... "


    Huo Heng''s hands, which were propped up on the wheelchair, increased their strength, and the sinews on the back of his hands protruded. "I heard Huo Ze once said that aunt a treated him like a relative, and I think aunt a must have done him harm. Now that he is no longer alive, auntie, if she really wants him to rest in the spring, may as well expose the murderer who really persecuted him. "


    Aunt a looked at Huo Heng. His appearance, manner and tone were almost the same as those of Huo Ze when he was serious and fierce.


    Facing Huo Heng''s eyes, aunt a burst into tears At that time, the man used my daughter to force me to hurt master aze. After master aze''s accident, I repented. When the man released my daughter, I wanted to die with him... "


    "But I failed to When the man met me, he covered his hands tightly and used a voice changer to talk. I really don''t know who he is...... "


    Huo Heng''s thin jaw line was strained a little. "You don''t know who that man is?"


    Aunt a shook her head in tears But when I was going to die with him, I stabbed him in the left shoulder, though I could not kill him. If he doesn''t repair it, there will be a scar on his shoulder. "


    Huo Heng pressed his thin lips tightly.


    Aunt a looked at Huo Heng, who was similar to Huo Ze. The old tears could not help holding his hand gently.But when he touched him, he pulled his hand back.


    Aunt a''s health has gone from bad to worse. In recent years, she lives to find out who wanted to kill master aze.


    Almost all her savings were spent on private detectives.


    But she was so weak that she spent the money and got nothing.


    Seeing this handsome young man in front of her, by her intuition, he should really be a friend of master aze.


    After Huo Heng arrived at the hospital, he asked aunt a''s attending doctor. Aunt a''s days were numbered, and she might be leaving in less than half a year.


    Before Huo henglai, he thought that when he asked about Huo Ze''s murder, Auntie would deny it.


    If she denies, he believes her.


    He really doesn''t want to be the closest person to him. He wants to hurt him one by one.


    But Auntie didn''t.


    She admitted.


    For a moment, Huo Heng really wanted her to pay for her life.


    But her life is not long.


    The rest of the day, she will not be at ease, will still live in regret and remorse!


    Huo Heng didn''t look at aunt a again. He got up from the chair.


    Aunt a looked at Huo Heng''s figure walking towards the office door, and his turbid vision gradually overlapped his figure with that of master aze.


    Aunt a unconsciously shouted, "master aze."


    Huo Heng''s steps stopped a little.


    Without looking back, he closed his eyes and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng went to f country and returned to Hong Kong just in time for Xia Cha''s return.


    He sent a message to Xia cha.


    I''ll wait for you at XX restaurant.


    When receiving the information from Huo Heng, Xia Cha sits in Huo San Ye''s car.


    Huo Sanye wants to go back to Hong Kong. Knowing that Xia Cha is on vacation for two days, he takes her back together.


    Originally Xia Cha wanted to go back in the nanny car, but there was something wrong with the nanny car. Xia Cha was eager to see Huo Heng again. After Huo San ye asked her to take his ride, she didn''t refuse.


    Jinjie was originally with them, but she left the county. Jinjie said that an important document had fallen in the county, and she took a taxi back to the county.


    Xia Cha sits in the back row, drooping her eyes and returning information with Huo Heng.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Xia Cha saw the car stop, raised her long eyelashes and looked forward.


    The clear apricot eyes are opposite to the deep eyes of Huo Sanye.


    Mr. Huo''s face is warm and moist, with a slight smile on his lips. "Little tea, sit in front."


    The summer tea froze for a moment.


    It occurred to me that sister Jin was no longer in the co driver''s seat. The car that Mr. Huo drove by himself was not suitable for her to sit in the back alone.


    After all, as Huo Sanye, he is the boss. Does one of her employees sit in the back row and let him be the exclusive driver?


    "Three ye, otherwise, let me drive!"


    "You got your driver''s license?"


    Summer tea is a bit awkward No. "


    Xia Cha pushes the door open and arrives at the copilot.


    Soon after the car drove out again, it began to rain heavily.


    Mr. Huo slowed down.


    Summer tea looks at the mobile phone from time to time.


    At this rate, we may not be able to catch up with Huo Heng.


    But the weather is bad, driving too fast and unsafe.


    Huo San Ye sees Xia Cha and looks at his cell phone from time to time. He smiles and says, "little tea is in a hurry to go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Third Master, drive safely. "


    Mr. Huo didn''t say anything more, but he also sped up some speed.


    No one spoke in the car, as if it was only the sound of rain outside the window.


    In Xia Cha''s mind, it was all about Huo Heng and the secret he was going to tell her.


    Huo Sanye looks at Xia Cha, and sees that she is looking out of the window, with a pretty little face, tight and tight. Under the corner of her lips, you can see a little pear vortex.


    He was in a slight trance.


    She looks so much like Xia Tang.


    Dazed and distracted, they are all like that.


    Dribble -


    just then, a car suddenly honked its horn in front of it.


    Huo Sanye suddenly regained his mind. He saw a van coming out of the fork road. It rained so heavily that he didn''t seem to see Huo Sanye''s straight car. When he reacted, he was so scared that he kept honking his horn.


    It''s too late to apply the brakes.


    Two cars, they hit each other.


    Xia Cha''s head smashed against the windshield.


    It happened so suddenly that there was a moment''s blank in front of Xia Cha''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Mr. Huo has a good driving skill. When he found that the van was about to hit, he hit the steering wheel. The van hit the back of the car.


    Huo Sanye was injured more seriously than Xia cha. He had blood on his forehead, and his arm was pierced by broken glass.


    ¡­¡­


    The van driver made an emergency call.


    Xia Cha and Huo Sanye were taken to the hospital.


    When Huo''s assistant learned that he had lived in the hospital, he immediately sent a car to take Xia Cha and Huo back to Hong Kong overnight.


    After a night''s rest, the whole talent is better.


    But Mr. Huo is going to be hospitalized. Mr. Huo''s assistant gives Xia Cha a key. "Miss Xia, if it''s convenient for you, go to Mr. Huo''s house and get some clothes for him."


    Summer tea nodded, "OK."


    The assistant arranged a driver to take Xia Cha to Mr. Huo''s villa.


    Xia Cha plans to take the clothes for Mr. Huo and change his mobile phone. Yesterday, the screen of his mobile phone broke and he couldn''t turn it on.


    I don''t know if it''s because her head is hit. She can''t even remember Huo Heng''s cell phone number.


    When I arrived at the villa of Mr. Huo, Xia Cha thought there would be a housekeeper and servant.


    But this villa seems to be his own house. There is only a doorman at the door. There is no one in it.


    Summer tea is on the second floor.


    The villa is big and there are many rooms.


    But she felt a little familiar.


    As if under some guidance, she walked towards one of the rooms.


    Go to the door of that room, summer tea gently push.


    The door, it''s open.


    The curtains in the room are tightly drawn, and summer tea can''t see the furnishings in the room.


    She went in and felt the light switch.


    Snap, turn on the light.


    Seeing the arrangement in the room, Xia Cha opened her eyes slightly.


    The head of the bed is a huge artistic picture. A woman of classical beauty, wearing a long white dress, walked to the sea with bare feet, and the sea breeze raised her long hair. Her lips were hooked with a moving smile, and her eyes were pure and moving.


    Begonia.


    Summer tea''s line of sight, from the bedside photo back, fell to the other side of the wall.


    The walls are full of photos of Xia Tang.


    Summer tea goes by.


    From the photos of Xia Tang''s debut to her last concert.


    Xia Cha sees the photos of the last concert. Xia Tang and Huo Sanye stand on the stage and sing together.


    Handsome men and pretty women are like a pair of wall people.


    The head of summer tea began to ache again.She held her head in both hands and stepped back unsteadily.


    But accidentally, I bumped into an old gramophone.


    In the quiet air, the song sang by Xia Tang and Huo Sanye at the concert.


    They sang a love song that matched perfectly.


    The temple of summer tea, like a sharp cone, stabbed fiercely into it.


    Holding her head in both hands, she crouched down slowly.


    Listening to the male and female voices in the gramophone, her eyes suddenly emerged a scene.


    A handsome man with a microphone came to her.


    The voice is deep and mellow and says:


    "I came here uninvited tonight, and I hope Tang Tang doesn''t get angry."


    "Emotionally, I''m not good at words. I always feel that the best way for a man to hurt a woman is to say less and do more. But these years, I don''t say, but you can''t understand my mind. "


    "I know what you care about. But I don''t care. Today, in front of so many fans, I want to make a promise and guarantee to you. Tang Tang, I like you. How about being my girlfriend? "


    Xiacha fanruo hears the crazy screams of fans off the stage.


    Head, more and more pain.


    She frowned, like a wounded animal, sobbing bitterly.


    The picture in my mind is still emerging.


    Suddenly, the picture turned again.


    "I''m surprised, horzer. Although I hated you, I didn''t want you to die."


    "The second time I feel the pain of life is not like death, do you know what I paid? I lost the most important thing about women. "


    "A man like me can only live alone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Tang, have you ever been moved to me?"


    "I can''t like it any more after I''ve experienced the pain that life is not like death."


    ¡­¡­


    Ah --


    summer tea is getting a headache from one scene to another.


    The blue tendons on his forehead all burst out.


    She took a few heavy breaths and fainted in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng waited for an afternoon and an evening at the western restaurant he had arranged with Xia cha.


    He made a contract.


    Originally, when the restaurant was closed after a certain time, he added money and kept waiting until it was closed.


    As a result, the next afternoon, I did not see the figure of summer tea.


    I called her, but it turned off.


    Huo Heng had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Huo Heng called Xia Cha several times.


    With no exception, it''s all prompted that the phone is off.


    The night did not sleep, Huo Heng''s eyes came out light red blood.


    He raised his long finger and pressed his brow.


    The restaurant manager came over and asked cautiously, "master Huo, we are going to open normally at noon. Do you still have a charter?"


    Huo Heng handed over a card. "Check out."


    From the western restaurant, Huo Heng felt a moment of weakness.


    He made a phone call to Jian Ming, "you didn''t add wechat of Xia Cha assistant some time ago. What are Xia Cha doing?"


    If not necessary, Huo Heng will not interfere with the whereabouts of Xia cha.


    When he was Huo Ze, he was too self-centered. When he was with her, he would never care about her feelings!


    After a while, Jane Ming and Huo Heng called back.


    Xia Cha''s assistant told Jian Ming that Xia Cha had already taken Huo Sanye''s car back to Hong Kong yesterday.


    I went back to Hong Kong yesterday. The phone was turned off and I didn''t come to my appointment.


    There seems to be only one possibility. Something''s wrong with her.


    Huo Heng''s nerves were tensed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea is in a nightmare.


    She sat in a car with a broken brake, and the car kept going down the slope.


    The danger is extreme.


    She clung to the handrail and blood was pouring up her head.


    The car broke through the fence and rushed down the cliff.


    The car kept rolling, and her people followed.


    There was a constant rush of pain towards her.


    She opened her mouth slightly and tasted the sweetness of blood.


    She I''m dying.


    The lashes tremble like the wings of a butterfly.


    Bones all over the body seem to be falling apart.


    Her hoarse voice called for help, "help, help..."


    Although, her body, has been scarred, but she does not want to die.


    Her hands, waving in the air.


    "Tang Tang."


    It''s like someone''s calling her name.


    The man''s voice is clear, gentle and soft.


    It''s like spoiling her to the bone.


    Xia Tang suddenly opens his eyes.


    Blurred vision, slowly become clear.


    The top of the head is the snow-white ceiling, with a light smell of disinfectant coming from the tip of the nose.


    She moved her eyes and looked at the man standing by the hospital bed.


    Qingjun''s facial features, Yingting''s profile and reserved temperament.


    Deep eyebrows and eyes, with concern for her.


    It''s not who Mr. Huo is.


    Summer tea mouth moved, "three Ye."


    Not long after the car fell off the cliff, she fainted.


    She thought she couldn''t live.


    I didn''t expect to see the world again.


    "Third Master, Huo zehe How are you? "


    Hearing Xia Cha''s words, Mr. Huo''s deep pupils shrank almost invisible.


    Although there was no mood fluctuation on Qingjun''s cold face, he held the big hand of summer tea tightly unconsciously.


    "Why, he Not good? "


    Mr. Huo didn''t know how to answer her. He called her in a low voice, "Tangtang."


    "Well?"


    Huo San Ye suddenly takes back his big hand holding Xia cha. He turns around and strokes his forehead.


    Deep fundus of eye, gush out light red.


    Although there was doubt, but the moment of confirmation, he still felt that the sky was spinning and unbelievable.


    Is there really such an incredible thing in the world?


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Sanye''s reaction. Her first reaction is that Huo Ze is in a bad situation, or that he is no longer there.


    Xia Tang''s heart sank.


    Although she had no good feelings for huoze and hated him for a time, she thought he was a poor man after learning that he had cancer.


    Huo Sanye soon adjusted his mood. Looking at Xia Cha''s pale face, he touched her head. "Do you know why you live in the hospital?"


    Summer tea opens a pair of clear and clear eyes, she slightly wring her eyebrows, "how can the third master ask? I had a car accident with horzer, didn''t I? "


    The third master Huo looks at the summer tea and sips his lips slightly.


    She thought of the memory of Xiatang, which became the former one.


    "You just woke up, you''re still weak. Take a good rest."


    "Good."


    The head of summer tea, there is still some pain.


    After Mr. Huo left the ward, Xia Cha went to sleep again.


    Wake up again, it is the next morning.


    Her spirit has recovered a lot.


    When she got sick, she found that her legs and feet were flexible and flexible, and her head didn''t seem to be wrapped with gauze. She remembered that when the car fell off the cliff, her head was seriously injured¡ª¡ªXia Cha touched her face and seemed to find something wrong. She looked down at her hand.


    These hands seem to be thinner and whiter than her hands.


    What''s the matter?


    Summer tea walked into the bathroom quickly.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Xia Cha looks in the mirror, her facial features are similar, but she is sure that she is not her girl at all, and she is totally ignorant.


    Xia Tang raised her hand and pinched her face.


    Hoarseness -


    feels pain.


    It''s not a dream.


    But how did she become like this?


    She is younger and more beautiful than before.


    Summer tea looked at the girl in the mirror, and her head began to hurt again.


    Holding his head in both hands, he squatted on the ground.


    Some memories that don''t belong to her, like old movies, emerge.


    It turns out that she was reborn to the girl named Xia cha.


    Four years.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Sanye came to the ward again, Xia Cha was no longer in the ward.


    Asked the nurse, Xia Cha went through the discharge formalities.


    After Xia Cha left the hospital, she first went to change her mobile phone and then took a taxi.


    She gave a community name.


    After arriving at the community, Xia Cha went upstairs with a light car.


    This was her apartment in Hong Kong.


    Doors can be opened with fingerprints, keys, or passwords.


    Fingerprints must be out of the question. They''re not on the key.


    Summer tea lost the password.


    The door, it''s open.


    Push open the door, summer tea walked in.


    The apartment is still the same as it used to be. Someone should come to clean it often. There is no dust on the furniture.


    Summer tea sat on the sofa.


    To be honest, she found that she could not accept the moment when she became summer tea.


    I don''t understand how such a strange thing happened to her.


    Summer tea, like a sculpture, sat for a long time.


    So when xia Mo came in, she found a slim figure sitting on the sofa. She was really shocked.


    This apartment, in addition to her, as well as cleaning aunt, will not be visited at all.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    People sitting on the sofa, hearing the sound of summer foam, slowly turned their heads.


    See summer tea that pale small face, pan red eyes, as well as slightly close to the lips, summer foam Leng Leng.


    In response, she called out, "tea and tea?"


    Realizing that Xia Cha had not met her formally, she quickly introduced herself, "I am xia Mo......" In the middle of the conversation, I don''t feel right.


    Xia Cha has no memory of Xia Tang. How could she come in?


    Is it -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Think of summer tea may restore the memory of summer Tang, summer foam heart rate is a little fast.


    But she was afraid that she was too abrupt and scared Xia Cha, so she could only exert herself to contain her excitement.


    "Tea, how did you get in?"


    Xia Cha gets up and looks at Xia mo.


    More than four years.


    The sister-in-law is still as beautiful and brilliant as her memory.


    Summer tea did not ignore the excitement of her eyes, nervous.


    Xia Cha is not stupid. My sister-in-law should know that she is Tang Tang.


    Xia Cha comes forward and takes the initiative to hold xia Mo''s hand, "sister-in-law."


    Summer foam hear summer Tang call her sister-in-law, her nose immediately a sour.


    Although there are countless to ask, want to say, but at the moment, have turned into tears.


    Since Huo Heng said that tea is Tangtang, xiamo will return to Hong Kong from Ningcheng whenever he has time.


    She wanted to tell Junyuan and Yanran the news many times, but she was afraid again?


    Moreover, Huo Heng also told her that before Xia Cha remembered, she should not be stimulated, lest she could not accept such things herself.


    Now she calls her sister-in-law.


    On behalf of her memory back.


    Looking at the summer foam that tears into tears, summer tea can''t help but shed tears.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''ve made you sad."


    Summer foam raised his hand and wiped away tears for summer tea.


    "I wish you were still alive. Your brother and sister would be very happy to know that you are still alive."


    Xia Cha nodded. "I''m afraid to scare them."


    "No, they are your closest people. No matter what you are, as long as you or Tang Tang, they will be very happy."


    Xia Cha nodded and hugged xia Mo tightly.


    After nearly an hour, the two men''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Summer foam will summer tea sit on the sofa, "I''ll go to buy some food, make a meal for you."


    "Sister in law, don''t bother. Let''s go out and eat!"


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    After marrying Jun yuan, xia Mo will study eating when he is free. Now the craftsmanship is much better than when I just married Jun yuan.


    An hour later, summer foam made three dishes and one soup.


    During the meal, summer foam thought about it, and said to summer tea, "Tang Tang, I''ll call you tea tea later!"


    Summer tea nodded.


    "Tea and tea, do you remember what happened in the past few years?"


    Summer tea lightly nodded.


    Summer foam slightly relieved.


    When Xia Cha was Xia Tang, xia Mo knew her feelings for Huo Ze.


    She doesn''t like horzer.


    Of course, for any woman, that man caused so much harm to her, will not like it.


    Except for self abuse.


    Xiatang has always been an independent, quiet girl with her own ideas.


    Now she thinks of her past memory. Xia Mo is a little worried about whether she will accept huoheng -


    with her intelligence, she should be able to guess that huoheng is huoze!


    During the meal, Xia Cha''s cell phone rang.


    The new mobile phone has been muted by her.


    The same number has been called twice before Xia Molai''s apartment.


    At this time, it rings again.


    Xia Mo sees Xia Cha''s mobile screen flickering, and she takes a look.


    Seeing the phone number, xia Mo knew it was Huo Heng''s call.


    Summer tea seems not to have been seen, its face is cold and quiet.


    "Tea, don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Please call." Summer tea goes back.


    Xia Mo wants to say something. Seeing Xia Cha hanging his eyes and eyelashes, he concentrates on eating and doesn''t want to talk much. He slightly purses his lower lip.


    After dinner, summer tea rushed to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    Xia Mo secretly sends a message to Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha didn''t stay in the apartment for a long time. She told xia Mo that she would go back to Ningcheng when she had time.


    Xia Mo wants her to stay a little longer, but Xia Cha still has something to do, so she doesn''t stay.


    Huo Heng came here at the fastest speed.


    Enter the apartment, see summer foam, he looked around, "how about her?"


    Xia Mo sends a message, saying that Xia Cha is here, not much.


    But Huo Heng guessed something.


    Summer tea can''t appear here for no reason. After all, it used to be the residence of Xia Tang.


    Summer tea appeared, probably, she thought of something.


    Huo Heng asked Xia Cha to meet this time. He just wanted to take her back to some things.


    Let her know that she is Xia Tang.Of course, he also thought that maybe she recalled Xia Tang''s memory and would not be willing to be with him any more, but this level was something he had to go through.


    That night, she went to the small hotel in the county town to find her. She refused to tell her, and she could not summon up courage.


    He was nervous, scared, and concerned.


    After she became a summer tea, her memory was blank. She was just a teenage girl. She had no experience. She was a piece of pure white paper.


    He saves her twice. She will naturally be moved by his affection.


    But if she recovers her memory, his past sins are unforgivable. Whether she can let go of them or not is uncertain in his mind --


    "tea has gone."


    Huo Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and he pursed his thin, crimson lips. "Mo Mo, tell me the truth, does she remember Tang Tang''s memory?"


    Xia Mo looks at Huo Heng, who is a little haggard, and nods in silence.


    Huo Heng''s heart suddenly clenched.


    "Did she see my call?"


    In fact, there is no need to ask. She must have seen it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to take it.


    Xia Mo came to Huo Heng and patted him on the arm. "I think she just remembered Tang Tang''s memory. Maybe she hasn''t slowed down yet. Give her some time. What''s more, I asked, the memory of these years, which she has not forgotten, is beneficial to you. "


    Huo Heng dare not tell xia Mo how much he hurt Tang Tang.


    He closed his eyes. "She shouldn''t want to contact me recently. I won''t disturb her for the moment."


    Xia Mo looks at Huo Heng''s back and chases after him for a few steps. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Let them solve the emotional problems by themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows where Xia Cha went. She asked for a few days off from the theatre.


    Neither sister Jin nor Mr. Huo can contact her.


    Three days later, when Huo Sanye was going to send someone to look for Xia Cha, she answered his phone.


    Mr. Huo made a reservation in a restaurant.


    When summer tea came, Mr. Huo had arrived.


    Xia Cha hid herself in a place no one could find, and spent three days alone.


    Although still can''t accept, she became summer tea, but basically has slowed down.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Xia Cha has no make-up on her face and wears simple T-shirts and jeans. She looks pure, pure and flawless.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Mr. Huo gets up and the gentleman opens the seat for Xia cha.


    When she sat down, he went back to his seat. "Later, shall I call you Tang Tang or tea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Xia Cha looks at Mr. Huo and smiles, "call me tea!"


    Xia Cha thinks that the less people know about her rebirth, the better.


    Although after three days, she forced herself to accept the fact that she had become a summer tea, she was still shocked and unbelievable.


    "Tea." Huo''s lips curved in a shallow arc. His face and facial features were very elegant and charming.


    "Now I''m a real uncle, but you''re still a little girl."


    Summer tea sipped lemonade, "uncle is well maintained, not old at all."


    With her memory restored, her mind and mind will no longer be a teenage girl.


    Speaking in front of the third master Huo, Xia Tang''s mode was restored.


    Huo third Ye hooked hook lip, "later what plan?"


    "Without Xia Tang''s glory and status, everything has to come back. After that, it''s natural to film well, go to school, make money and enrich yourself."


    The order was sent. Mr. Huo cut the steak and handed it to Xia cha.


    Summer tea said, "thank you."


    Looking at Xia Cha''s long and slender eyelashes and eating quietly, Mr. Huo stops talking.


    Summer tea ate a few, the stomach suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    These days, she hid herself and basically didn''t eat anything.


    If you eat greasy food suddenly, your stomach will feel uncomfortable.


    Xia Cha put down his fork and took a sip of soup.


    Aware of the deep vision from the opposite side, Xia Cha did not look up.


    After eating, Xia Cha and Mr. Huo talked about their work plans for a while.


    See the sky gradually dark, summer tea proposed to leave.


    Third master Huo sent back summer tea.


    "Back where?"


    Xia Cha looked out of the window with her right hand on her cheek. "Go back to the apartment arranged for me by the company!"


    When the car started, it was quiet.


    Summer tea looks out the window, the bustling city, the extravagant night scene, all are her familiar appearance.


    She, however, changed her body.


    Is it God''s gift to her?


    Let her have a healthy body again?


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped downstairs.


    Huo Sanye gets off and opens the passenger door for Xia cha.


    "Thank you."


    "Tea, don''t be polite to me."


    Xia Cha smiled and said, "I''ll go first."


    Huo Sanye looks at the light shadow under Xia Cha''s eyelids. I think she hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    Nodded his head, "don''t think too much, go up and have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Xia Cha walked towards the corridor, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a black car parked in the dark.


    She pursed her lips as if she did not see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black car is huheng.


    When Huo Sanye and Xia Cha opened the door, huoheng had noticed them.


    I couldn''t hear what they said, but I saw Xia Cha laughing at Huo Sanye.


    It''s not the smile of Xia Cha that he is familiar with, but the smile of Xia Tang.


    Although they are the same person now, there are still differences when they laugh.


    When Xia Cha has no memory of Xia Tang, she is just a teenage girl. Laugh, pure and clear.


    But now she has recovered her memory. Her mind is mature and she laughs. She is between a girl and a woman.


    I have to admit that her memory of Xia Tang has brought about a lot of changes in her temperament.


    Huo Heng watched her enter the corridor and didn''t get off.


    With a half burnt cigarette between his fingertips and narrow peach blossom eyes, he accelerated his smoking.


    Mr. Huo left after the light in the summer tea apartment was on.


    Huo Heng didn''t leave.


    Summer tea entered the apartment, went to the window, opened the curtains and looked out.


    In fact, I can''t see the car hidden in the dark, but intuitively, it should still be there.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng finished smoking at his fingertips, lowered his head, and was about to light another one when the window was knocked.


    Huo Heng looked up at the window of the car.


    It''s summer tea.


    Huo Heng and she looked at his clear eyes. For a moment, their hearts jumped.


    Huo Heng pinched the cigarette which had no ignition in his hand into two pieces. After looking at it for two seconds, he pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Huo Heng is wearing a black shirt today. He hasn''t had a good rest recently. His face is a little thin, and his eyes are covered with light red blood.


    But that doesn''t get in the way of his own charm.


    Whether he is Huo Ze or Huo Heng, he has the capital to attract women.


    Of course, women don''t include her.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng, not avoiding his eyes. Her face is calm."Let''s break up!"


    Not only her face is calm, her voice is calmer.


    The air around seemed to freeze.


    Huo Heng''s thin and handsome jaw line is tight, which seems to be a little stuffy. He pulls open the buttons in front of his shirt, revealing the clavicle slightly.


    He had one hand in his trouser pocket, his long fingers clenched into fists.


    "I disagree." He looked at her, handsome face, serious and fierce.


    Summer tea hooked the upper lip, like ridicule, like a joke, "if I was still a teenager summer tea, I would certainly be confused by your charm. If you say no, she won''t say anything. "


    Her smile deepened in the corner of her lips, but in her eyes was a piece of Qingling


    "If I''m right, you are Mr. Huo!" Xia Cha looks into his eyes, and her white face doesn''t see any extra emotion. "I said before, Xia Tang won''t like you, not before, not now."


    There was no disturbance in her eyes.


    Huo Heng thought hatefully that her mind was probably like this!


    To break up is like saying that the weather is not so good today.


    Huo Heng tried to contain his inner feelings and said to her in a calm voice as much as possible, "I have thought about whether you can accept me for a while after you restore your memory. But little camellia, when you are blank, you can like me, which shows that you still have me in your heart. Why don''t you abandon your prejudice and hatred to me and let us start again? "


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng quietly.


    In terms of women''s aesthetics, he is undoubtedly the top-level beauty. Even if he has changed his body, he is also a small group of fresh meat in the entertainment circle.


    The charm of young men is all around.


    He is good to summer tea these years, she does not forget.


    But his hurt to Xia Tang is indelible.


    "You should know from the beginning that I am Xia Tang, right?" "Now, I am only 19 years old, and you can''t wait to do something after you and I have established the relationship between men and women. Needless to say, you should also be clear. If you really respect the blank memory of me, you won''t take me for yourself so quickly. You are still as arrogant and arrogant as before and don''t know how to respect people. "


    His long, slender hand pressed her shoulder. "Tea and tea, I said, I will be responsible. If you like, we can get the marriage certificate now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    marriage certificate?


    Summer tea black and white clear eyes, showing is not happy, but a hint of disgust.


    "I never thought of marrying you."


    These days, she hides alone.


    After thinking about the car accident, she became a series of things happened to Xia cha.


    She is angry with Huo Heng.


    He knew that her memory was blank, but he took the opportunity to capture the heart of summer tea.


    Not only that, he knew what she was most afraid of, but regardless of Xia Cha or a 19-year-old girl, he took her


    When she was Xia Tang, she followed him at a young age.


    Once again, I still can''t escape his claw!


    Think of once twice sulfur production, let her lose the most important thing of woman, her heart will hate breeding!


    He was suffering from cancer and died soon. She tried to let go of her hatred with him.


    Accompany him to snow mountain to fulfill his last wishes.


    He died with him in the end.


    After such a disaster, he did the last thing she wanted without waiting for her to recover her memory!


    She doesn''t want to go back to her old life.


    Xia Cha clasps Huo Heng''s hands on her shoulder and waves them away.


    White and beautiful face, cold.


    "I can give you time to calm down, but don''t break up easily." Huo Heng is a rebellious and arrogant person. Before, only a woman knelt down to add to his share. She was the only one who could make him spend so much energy.


    After being reborn to Huo Heng, he didn''t have any more romantic feelings. He was clean, and she was the only one.


    Apart from his career, he focused all his energy on her to find out who killed him.


    Now that she has recovered her memory, she will kick him away.


    Leave the relationship clean.


    Such a cruel little girl movie!


    Huo Heng tightens his lower lip and mandible slightly.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng and knows that he is angry.


    "Don''t need to give me time, I still say that, Xia Tang won''t like Huo Ze."


    Huo Heng''s eyes slowly float up the thin ice.


    Xia Cha stopped looking at him, turned around and was ready to leave.


    She came down to make it clear to him.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with him.


    She has always been of such a nature that she doesn''t like to flirt with others. If she doesn''t like him, she should make it clear to him.


    With his present appearance and family background, I don''t worry that no woman likes him.


    Xia Cha goes to the corridor, swipes the card and just enters to close the door. A big hand reached out and pushed the door open.


    Before Xia Cha could react, his wrist was buckled.


    Then she was thrown to the nearest wall.


    Thin back, hit the wall, hurt her tight under the brow.


    Xia Cha raised her long butterfly like lashes and looked at the handsome man standing in front of her, who was covered with cold ice. She had some annoyance in her eyes. "Huo Heng, we are all adults. It''s just a matter of hands. Why are we embarrassed?"


    "Don''t forget that you said sorry and wanted to make it up to me. Take advantage of my blank memory and get me. This is your compensation? "


    "Or, do you want to be the same as before, to take the plunder, regardless of my will, and hurt me so much that you will let go?"


    She looked him in the eyes, word by word, like a sharp edge, relentlessly split to the bottom of his heart.


    He knows. He''s sorry for her.


    Before the accident, he wanted to make up for it, but he couldn''t help it.


    After his rebirth, he relied on his memory to find her and start first.


    He thought about the consequences of her thinking about everything.


    And I''m ready.


    But at this moment, he found himself unable to be calm.


    We can''t break up.


    He hung his eyes, big hands with distinct bones, and held her white jade face. "Little camellia, a thousand mistakes, all my mistakes. God let us live again, is to give me a chance to change, you also like me, why not forget the bad memories before? "


    "Now that I am alive, my greatest wish is to give you happiness. You say, where am I not doing well? Can I change it? "


    Once, he was rebellious, arrogant, arrogant, as if women were clothes, how ever such a low-key coax a woman?


    He just wanted to keep her.


    Xia Cha looks at the man close to her. She thinks she can feel at ease.


    But my heart was in a state of confusion.


    As for Xia Tang, he doesn''t like huoze at all.


    But the man was too mean to capture the heart of summer tea while she had no memory.


    The former hate, now like, interweaved into a chaotic heart.


    Xia Cha bit her lower lip hard. To be honest, she didn''t like the feeling.


    Once, he tortured her so much.How could she be with him so easily?


    "You don''t have to change it, because I''m not satisfied with everything from your hair to your toes."


    Huo Heng looks at the summer tea that Tiexin wants to break up with him. Its handsome outline is tight. A trace of fierce and haze appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xia Cha didn''t want to talk to him more. He pushed his hands toward him. "Get out of the way."


    Huo Heng clasps Xia Cha''s wrist and presses her hands to her head.


    Looking at her cold face, he could not wait to be separated from him. He was furious.


    Knowing that she didn''t like him, he couldn''t control himself.


    Xia Cha, instead of pushing Huo Heng away, saw his beautiful and picturesque face expand steeply in her pupil.


    She was stunned.


    He quickly approached her and something fell to her lips.


    He, kiss, she.


    Summer tea in the mind a muddle, before in front of him, all kinds of embarrassing memories come to mind.


    She raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Huo Heng, can''t you understand people''s words? I''ve broken up with you! "


    Huo Heng''s face was numb by her beating. He put the tip of his tongue on his cheek and couldn''t help laughing. "I told you, too. I don''t agree."


    "Whatever, I''ve already informed you."


    Xia Cha was really annoyed this time. She pushed him away with all her strength.


    Looking at her back, he sighed a few times.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha returned to the cast the next day.


    After filming her part in the mountains, Xia Cha returned to Hong Kong for class.


    It''s been a month since she broke up with Huo Heng.


    Over the weekend, she received a call from Xia Chuan.


    "Tea, can you come back?"


    Xia Cha was going to ask for leave to meet Jun yuan in Ningcheng in the near future. Xia Chuan called and listened to his voice. What should have happened at home.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" For Xia''s family, although she has only been in contact with them for four years, she knows that her parents, sister and Xia Chuan are good to her.


    In her heart, they are as important as Jun yuan and Yan Ran.


    "The second aunt and the second uncle didn''t let me call you on this phone, but recently both of them were drowned by the spittle of the county people."


    Xia Chuan tells Xia Cha what happened recently. After listening to Xia Cha, there is a chill in her eyes.


    "I''ll be right back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    After summer tea and sister Jin asked for leave, they went back to Wenfeng county that day.


    Back home, Qiu Zhi and Xia Zhenyuan feel that summer tea is a little different, but they don''t know exactly what''s different.


    In the evening, Xiachuan put forward a sentence in front of them. I felt that the tea and tea had come back. It seemed that they had matured a lot and had more eyes than they could understand.


    But she was as good to them as ever.


    Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi didn''t want to tell Xia Cha what happened at home, but they said it after repeated questioning.


    It was Xia Furong who bought props and almost hurt Xia cha. After she was sent to the Bureau, the people of Xia''s old house tried their best to get her out.


    Xia Zhenxiang and ye Guixiang cried in front of the family every day, saying bad things about summer tea.


    What do you say about summer tea? It''s the summer lotus in their home. Before summer tea came into the entertainment circle, summer lotus mixed well. Xia Cha is jealous. Xia Furong takes her into the circle, but she is ungrateful and grabs Xia Furong''s resources.


    He also said that Xia Cha was able to play singles and films because he had fallen in love with the boss of the company and had to sell himself to the top, which made Xia''s family lose face.


    Xia Wang didn''t like summer tea at all. When she saw that the second room was having a good time, she felt uncomfortable.


    Xia Furong is her most painful granddaughter. Now she is hurt by Xia Cha and gets into the Bureau. If she doesn''t come out, she may be sentenced. She hates Xia Cha and ER Fang!


    Not long ago, she went to the second room in person, hoping that they would look at her face and let Xia chasongkou release Xia Furong.


    But Xia Zhenyuan and Qiu Zhi don''t sell her face, saying that Xia Furong should take her own responsibility. If it wasn''t for their tea and tea, they might die in Xia Furong''s hands. They would not sympathize with a murderer who wants their daughter''s life!


    At that time, Xia Wang was half dead.


    In her mind, the two men in the second room were honest. When she coughed, they were scared to death and obeyed her.


    But since they split up, they didn''t take her seriously.


    Xia Wangshi was angry, but once again she came here, but this time she made a plan.


    Deliberately scolded the words that were hard to hear, but also cursed Xia cha. At that time, Qiu Zhi was angry and pushed Xia Wang for a while.


    At that time, Qiu Zhi didn''t exert himself very hard, but Xia Wang broke his leg.


    When the Xia Wang family passed by, they let Xia Zhenxiang and ye Guixiang see the time, and took several villagers to find her.


    When ye Guixiang pushed the king of Xia, he was just seen by Xia Zhenxiang, ye Guixiang and several villagers.


    So the rumors came out.


    Wenfeng county is a place of filial piety. Before that, Xia Wangshi was not good to Xia Zhenyuan and Qiuzhi, and the villagers wanted to talk for them.


    But parents are also parents.


    Qiuzhi pushes her mother-in-law to the ground and breaks her leg, which is absolutely unacceptable in Wenfeng county.


    Rumors are like viruses, which spread more and more.


    It''s hard to argue with Qiuzhi.


    All kinds of accusations poured in.


    Qiuzhi cried many times at home these two days. She felt that she had been implicated in her family. She would not only be reviled, but also hurt the reputation of Xia Zhenyuan and her three daughters.


    After listening to the story, Xia Cha frowned slightly. "Mom, I believe you can push her hard to prevent her from falling."


    Qiuzhi lowered his head and wiped his tears. "I was also impulsive. I might have gone through if I could bear it."


    Xia Zhenyuan holds Qiuzhi''s hand. Since she married him, Qiuzhi has suffered many grievances.


    "Ah Zhi, I know it''s not your fault. Mom''s words are too bad. She also cursed our tea and tea. She never regarded us as relatives."


    "Mom, if you push her gently, she will fall down and break her leg. There''s something wrong with it."


    "Dr. Li in the county has seen your grandmother. It''s really broken."


    People in Wenfeng County know that Dr. Li is a doctor with good medical ethics.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of this. You can have a good rest at home these days."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, xiacha took Xiachuan out.


    Wearing black clothes and trousers, they hid in the opposite door of Xia''s old house.


    "Tea and tea, do you doubt that the old lady pretends to be ill?"


    "I''m sure the old lady''s leg won''t break if she falls, but don''t you think it''s strange that Dr. Li testifies to her?"


    Dr. Li died two years ago and has been single. He has no friendship with the Xia family. If the old lady didn''t break her leg, how could Dr. Li lie to her conscience?


    He knows clearly, those falsehoods, to the Xia family second room''s lethality has how big!


    Xia Cha and Xia Chuan sat on the minibus and waited for several hours, but they couldn''t see what was going on in Xia''s old house.


    Xiachuan gets out of the car and buys a cup of milk tea for xiacha.


    Xia Cha takes over and looks at Xia Chuan. "Thank you, brother."


    "Silly girl, you''re welcome to me."Xia Cha looks at Xia Chuan''s simple smile and feels very lucky. Whether it''s Xiatang or xiacha, they all have a good brother and sister.


    "Tea, look at it."


    Xia Cha looks in the direction of Xia Chuan''s fingers.


    I saw a figure covered tightly, secretly touching Mo from the old house.


    The figure is covered too tightly. I can''t see who it is all of a sudden.


    But it must be a woman.


    "Brother, follow up and have a look."


    After the woman got on a black car, Xia Cha said.


    The black car drove to a secluded little river bank, where a man and a woman came down.


    The man is Dr. Li, and the woman takes off the headdress wrapped on her head. Looking at it, she is their eldest aunt, ye Guixiang.


    "Tea and tea, they come here in the middle of the night, isn''t it..."


    Xia Cha nodded, "brother, let''s follow up and record the video."


    Xia Chuan stops Xia cha. "What are you going to see, a little girl? You are waiting for brother in the car."


    Xiachuan got off the bus and disappeared into the night.


    Xia Cha took a nap in the car and Xia Chuan came back.


    "It''s really shameless. I can''t see that Dr. Li is a hypocrite with a good face."


    "And the eldest aunt. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder Xia Furong, who was taught, has a bad stomach of water."


    Summer tea looked at the deep night, and the corner of his lips was hooked. "Brother, we''ll go back to have a rest early. There will be a good play tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Wangshi is still sleeping, suddenly smelling a bad smell.


    Xia Wang took a sniff.


    She opened her eyes abruptly when she found it was the smell of petrol.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes when she found that a layer of gasoline had been poured on her bed, floor and table.


    At the door of the house, leaning against a thin figure.


    Summer tea!!!


    Xia Cha lowered her head and bit a lady''s cigarette in her mouth.


    Xia Wang''s eyes opened wide in horror, "little rabbit, how did you come in? You, you and you even smoke? God, you''re so bad at learning! "


    Xia Cha seems to turn a deaf ear to Xia Wang''s words. She takes out a lighter and lights the smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Xia Wangshi looks at Xia tea like a monster.


    Summer tea''s action of bowing its head and lighting cigarettes has an indescribable charm.


    She squinted and puffed out the smoke.


    Xia Wang suddenly felt that the granddaughter in front of her was very strange.


    She used to be thin and small, malnourished, and only cowardly to see people. I didn''t expect that one day, she would become like this.


    Through the blue and white smoke, her eyes sparkled with cold light.


    But it''s undeniable that today she is incredibly beautiful.


    Even smoking, which only bad girls do in her eyes, is as beautiful as an ink painting.


    Looking at the flickering scarlet cigarette end, Xia Wang frowned, "Xia Cha, what are you doing in my room this morning? Your mother broke my leg. Do you want to burn me? "


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Wang''s family and doesn''t say much nonsense. "If you don''t burn it to death, look at grandma yourself. I count to ten. If grandma can''t get out of bed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xia Wangshi pulled her throat and wanted to shout. Xia Cha saw through her mind and played the lighter. "If you make a sound, you won''t have a chance to make ten."


    Xia Wangshi didn''t expect that she was shocked by a little girl film.


    "One, two 5¡¢ Six...... "


    Xia Wang angrily stares at Xia Cha, his lips tremble slightly, "you dare not, don''t scare me."


    Xia Cha ignores Xia Wang''s family, "seven, eight, nine..."


    Seeing Xia chazhen flick the cigarette out of his hand, Xia Wang''s face turned white with fear. She could not care about so much anymore. She quickly got up from the bed.


    Even shoes are too late to wear, swearing ran out.


    The smoke of summer tea bounced to the place where there was no gasoline. She walked over and ran it out.


    Xia Wangshi ran to the yard. She stood at the gate of the yard with her hair in a mess and hurled abuse.


    A lot of neighbors came round.


    "The third girl of the second family is going to hell when she is dead. She splashed gasoline in my room in the early morning to burn me --"


    Xia Cha came out and looked at Xia Wang, who was hurling abuse, and smiled softly. "Grandma, I''m joking with you. If I really want to burn you, do I have to wait for you to wake up? However, grandma, you have broken your leg. How can you run around alive? "


    Xia Wangshi was stunned for a moment.


    In response, he wanted to fall to the ground, and Xiachuan rushed out of the crowd, grasping Xiawang''s arm.


    "One by one, it''s against the sky."


    Hearing the news, Xia Zhenxiang and ye Guixiang of Dafang and Xia Zhenli of Sanfang came out.


    Seeing his son''s daughter-in-law coming out, Xia Wang cried, "I''m old, and I''m even bullied by the younger generation. I really have no face to live!"


    "Grandma, can you stop pretending? Mingmingleg is OK. He wronged the second aunt and asked the people in the county to gossip about her. Are you cruel? Don''t you know that rumors will kill a person? "


    Hearing Xia Chuan''s question, Xia Wang''s lips trembled.


    Now even the most humble son in the family dare to question her?


    Xia Zhenli sees that Xia Chuan is disrespectful to Xia Wang. When he comes, he will give him a slap, but Xia Cha blocks his way.


    Xia Zhenli''s hand was raised high and he looked at Xia Cha for a few seconds.


    See the cold and cold in the eyes of summer tea, summer vibration Li involuntarily hit a shiver.


    She was shocked by the eyes of a little girl!


    "What''s this for? Xia Cha, Xia Chuan, you will come to the old house in the early morning to make trouble. It''s more and more outrageous." Ye Guixiang hates xiacha deeply. Her baby daughter was locked in the bureau because of xiacha.


    "Your grandmother''s legs, Dr. Li said, should take a good rest, because your mother''s push, let her bone necrosis, but for Dr. Li''s medical skills, your grandmother may have been..."


    Xia Cha looks at the tearful fragrance, knowing that she wants to win the sympathy and support of the neighbors.


    "Yes, your grandmother can walk on the ground in a few days, which only shows that Dr. Li is skilled in medicine."


    "Yes, we saw it when your mother pushed your grandmother."


    Xia Cha is not going to talk too much nonsense. She looks at Xia Chuan.


    Xia Chuan takes out his mobile phone and plays a video.


    In the video, ye Guixiang nestles in Dr. Li''s arms. "My mother-in-law pretends to be pushed down by Qiuzhi. She pretends to break her leg. I don''t want her to be so quick. Do you have any medicine to make her lie in bed for a while?"


    "If she lies for a while, I''ll take care of the rest of the family, and I''ll come out to date you in the evening."


    "There are medicines, but will they be discovered?"


    "Why, are you afraid? You''re on my boat now, you can''t get off easily. "


    "How can I give up..."


    The next picture, people feel unbearable.When ye Guixiang heard the conversation between her and Dr. Li, the whole person was already confused.


    Not only Ye Guixiang, standing at the door of the old house, all ignorant.


    Xia Zhenxiang didn''t expect Ye Guixiang to carry him on his back and get involved with Dr. Li outside.


    Xia Wangshi didn''t expect Ye Guixiang''s mind to be so vicious that he wanted her to collapse on the bed.


    When Xia Wangshi saw the later pictures, she called out on the spot.


    Like crazy, toward Ye Guixiang.


    Ye Guixiang is hit on the ground by Xia Wangshi.


    Before she had a reaction, Xia Zhenxiang slapped her face.


    The old house of Xia family is in a mess.


    Xia Chuan takes Xia Cha and leaves the scene.


    With this morning''s scene, no one will say anything about Qiuzhi, because all these are self directed and self performed by the old house.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, summer tea had a sleep.


    When I woke up, I saw a lot of neighbors coming to my house.


    All came to apologize to Qiuzhi.


    Qiuzhi made a delicious meal after seeing off the neighbors.


    "Tea, more."


    Qiuzhi sandwiched a piece of braised pork with summer tea.


    Summer tea looks at the meat in the bowl. I don''t know why. I feel sick in my stomach.


    This kind of discomfort, intermittent, until the night.


    If Xia Cha doesn''t restore her memory, she may think it''s just a stomach problem.


    But now, she has memories of the past.


    She had twice lost her child.


    Before that, she would also feel sick.


    Isn''t it -


    summer tea suddenly feels panic and fear.


    She is a person who has died once. It is a gift from heaven that she can live in the world again.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can forget those painful experiences.


    She was really afraid of the pain of pregnancy and loss.


    After all, the second time she was pregnant, she even lost the most important thing of a woman.


    Xia Cha closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    Go to the hospital tomorrow and have a check-up. Maybe, it''s just that she thinks too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha didn''t sleep well in the evening. The next morning, after having breakfast and talking with his family, Xia Cha went to the hospital alone.


    Just arriving at the hospital gate, I saw a black car coming by at a fast speed.


    The door was pushed open and Huo Heng hurried down from the car.


    At first sight, he came back in a hurry. It seems that he is very dusty.


    He got out of the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Xia Cha stood aside. He passed by and didn''t seem to see her.


    Xia Cha sees Jian Ming coming down from the driver''s seat.


    Although she and Huo Heng have broken up, they are not enemies.


    Seeing his dusty, red eyed look, she had a bad feeling.


    Jianming saw her and came to say hello, "Miss Xia."


    "Assistant Jane, what''s wrong with your young master?" Think of new year''s day back, old lady Huo body is not very good, summer tea wring eyebrows, it is difficult not to become what happened to the old lady?


    "The old lady is dying when the young master gets a call."


    Summer tea body, a steep stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha follows Jianming to the rescue room.


    Old lady Huo was so angry that she looked at the rescue room weakly. "How about my granddaughter-in-law, henger?"


    The old lady''s hand is no longer strong. Although it is holding with Huo Heng''s big hand, it is Huo Heng holding her tightly.


    "Grandma, she''s on a business trip abroad and can''t make it back."


    "You should treat her well in the future, not like your father to your mother..."


    "Grandma, I will." Huo Heng red eyes, choking.


    "Grandma can''t see you getting married and having children..."


    Just then, a soft voice came, "grandma."


    Old Mrs. Huo looked out of the ward and saw a thin figure running fast.


    She knelt to Huo Heng''s side and called softly, "grandma."


    Old lady Huo nodded. "Tea and tea are back."


    She looked at Xia Cha and wanted to give Huo Heng''s hand to Xia Cha, but she couldn''t make it.


    "Heng''er promised grandma that he would treat you all his life. Tea and tea, our family heng''er used to be a bastard, but he changed it. You are the only one in his eyes and heart... "


    Old lady Huo is most worried about Huo Heng. Her father found his third son and didn''t give him much fatherly love. She didn''t have real power in the company before.


    What a poor child!


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng. Huo Heng''s red eyes fall on Xia cha.


    He took her hand.


    Summer tea didn''t come back.Looking at their hands, old lady Huo raised her lower lip and closed her eyes.


    Huo Heng closed his eyes, the pain of his heart pumping.


    Corner of the eye, slide down two tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Huo''s funeral was grand.


    After the funeral, the cremated old lady Huo was buried in the Yanshi cemetery.


    There was a drizzle in the sky that day.


    After everyone left, Huo Heng was still standing in front of the tombstone.


    He was dressed in black. He was tall. The rain and fog wet his short hair. His back looked a bit lonely and depressed.


    Xia Cha went over and propped up an umbrella on his head.


    After a few seconds, he looked at her.


    He hasn''t had a rest for a week. His eyes are full of red blood.


    He looked at her with a calm face.


    "Thank you." His voice was hoarse and he opened his mouth.


    She understood the meaning of his thanks.


    It''s to thank her for pretending to be his girlfriend in the rescue room that day, so that the old lady could walk safely.


    He raised his hand and wiped the water on his face. "I''m ok, you go first!"


    His tone, very light very light.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Xia Cha looks at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    Before he gave her the impression that he was always wild and energetic.


    But at the moment, his outline is tight, his eyes are still, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Grandma doesn''t want to see you like this. Be sad and take care of yourself."


    Huo Heng looks at the tea.


    She had concern in her eyes, but he could see that it was not how much he liked her, but the pure concern among friends.


    After grandma passed away, she helped to be a friend.


    He nodded. "I''ll go later."


    Xia Cha can''t say anything more. Give him the umbrella in his hand and leave first.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha had to rush back to Hong Kong for class. The next day she left Wenfeng county.


    Sister Jin found her at the University of Hong Kong. "I have two good scripts in my hand. Choose one."


    "Sister Jin, I''m not going to pick up any more dramas recently. Let''s take care of my studies first."


    "Tea and tea, when you are young, you have to seize the opportunity."


    "I know, but even if I want to stand firmly in the circle, I need to be a singer first. If I have time, I will write some songs and make an album. As for filming, I will move on for the time being! "


    If other artists spoke to sister Jin like this, she would have been upset.


    But now it''s summer tea, the most important person of the third master.


    "I''ll go back to discuss with the third master and give you a reply."


    Summer tea nodded.


    Sister Jin is very efficient. She replied to Xia Cha at the weekend.


    The third master respects her every choice.


    In Xia Cha''s heart, she is awed and grateful to the third master.


    Xia chating enjoys campus life. In addition to classes, she draws pictures and writes lyrics in her spare time.


    Occasionally I think of Huo Heng, especially when I see couples walking together in the campus, I will unconsciously see Huo Heng in my mind.


    In her previous life, when she was Xia Tang, she didn''t have any heart to Huo Heng.


    She''s not a masochist!


    In this life, she has become a summer tea, blank in memory, a teenage girl, who knows nothing. In the face of Huo Heng, who is a master of love field, it is inevitable to move.


    After she recovered her memory, she thought a lot.


    Her heart was as still as water to him in the past life, and she was very excited to him in this life. She didn''t know how to balance this feeling -


    she thought of everything, but she wanted her to be with him as if nothing had happened. She really couldn''t do it.


    This life, in the end, is just like, has not been deeply loved so that she did not care about the past!


    That day, Xia Cha received a call from Xia mo.


    "Tea, can you go back to Ningcheng on weekends?"


    Summer tea just remembered that the weekend was Jun yuan''s birthday.


    There are so many things happening in this period of time that I forget when I am busy.


    "Good."


    Originally, summer tea was going to the hospital for a check-up at the weekend, but recently there seems to be no discomfort in the stomach.


    She really had a shadow over the hospital and a fluke in her heart.


    No discomfort, maybe nothing.


    But her physiological period has been postponed for a long time. Although the body of summer tea was weak before and the physiological period was often delayed, she still wanted to see it for the sake of safety.


    If you want to go back to Ningcheng at the weekend, you can''t go to the hospital.


    I bought some pregnancy test sticks in the drugstore before I went back to my apartment on Friday night.


    To the apartment, summer tea into the bathroom to check two.


    But she came out immediately.


    After supper, she went to take a bath before going back in.


    Close your eyes and open them again.


    Take a look at the pregnancy test stick on the windowsill.


    At this sight, her whole body was almost coagulated with blood.


    Unexpectedly I''m really pregnant again!


    She looked at another one.


    Still two red bars.


    Summer tea turned white.


    In the past, she had no effective physique even after taking the medicine of avoidance. I didn''t expect that this life would be the same.


    She''s really afraid of anything.


    Almost all night.


    Whether to stay or leave the child will be decided after she comes back from Ningcheng.


    Xia Cha simply packed and bought the first flight ticket back to Ningcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo calls Xia Cha and confirms that she will come back at the weekend. She tells Jun yuan about Xia cha.


    After listening, Jun Yuan found it hard to believe.


    Summer Mo also does not force to explain, "wait for her to come back, you will feel naturally."


    On Junyuan''s birthday, Xia Yanran naturally flew back from the capital.


    Xiao Yi went on a business trip abroad. In addition, Jun yuan didn''t make wine. Xia Yanran loved him and didn''t let him come back overnight.


    Although Jun yuan and xia Mo have bought a house in Ningcheng, they still go back to the apartment where the three brothers and sisters of Xia family lived.Junyuan''s birthday was also spent in that apartment.


    All the furnishings in the apartment are the same as before. The rooms of Xia Tang and Xia Yanran are also reserved for them.


    Xia Yanran arrived in Ningcheng a day earlier.


    Before, no one thought highly of her and Xiao Yi. Junyuan also questioned Xiao Yi. However, after contacting Xiao Yi, he found that he really loved Xia Yanran.


    As empress dowager Xiao Yi loves her as before.


    A loving husband, a smart child, a successful career.


    Plus she can maintain, she goes out, the return rate is still quite high.


    Xia Yanran brought many gifts back from the capital. She carefully selected and brought them back to Jun yuan, xia Mo and their children.


    Jun yuan saw Xia Yanran''s rosy face, just like a rose in full bloom. Knowing that she had a good life, he felt happy.


    Brother and sister met again in the former apartment, and they seldom thought of Xia Tang.


    Although after four years, Xia Yanran thought of Xia Tang, but her heart still hurt.


    Jun yuan didn''t tell Xia Yanran what xia Mo told him, because he thought it was ridiculous and untrue.


    But in his heart, he was looking forward to the arrival of summer tea.


    Near noon, the door rang.


    Summer foam hears the doorbell ring, she comes out of the kitchen.


    Looked at the eye from the sofa to get up, faster than her step toward the door to Jun yuan, she reluctantly shook her head.


    Her doctor, although on the face say not believe, but in the heart do not know how much to expect!


    Jun yuan opens the door.


    Seeing the summer tea standing outside, he was slightly shocked.


    Summer tea is wearing a white top, delicate water-soluble lace pattern, a simple pants, with the waist as thin as willow.


    Waterfall like long hair, tied into a high ponytail, the face is not powdered, eyebrows and eyes are clean, classic and beautiful goose egg face, like a picture.


    In addition to the appearance that makes Jun yuan feel similar, what makes him more familiar is the breath emanating from the girl.


    Elegant, ethereal, quiet and moving.


    Jun yuan''s lips moved. He was about to say something. The girl in front of him moved forward and fell into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Brother."


    A girl''s voice came from the ear.


    Jun yuan is as stiff as a stone sculpture.


    There is a blank in my mind, even my ears are buzzing.


    How, how?


    However, the girl pounced on him and hugged him for a moment, and he was almost sure that Tang Tang of his family was back!


    On Jun yuan''s gentle and elegant face, there was a blush in his eyes. His lips were tight and trembling slightly.


    He was so excited that he could hardly say a word.


    Xia Cha buries her face on Jun yuan''s shoulder and smells the light and pleasant smell on his body. Her heart quivers.


    Brother''s arms, or so warm, shoulders, or so solid.


    Xia Yanran is in Xia Tang''s room looking at the photos of the three brothers and sisters before. Hearing the news outside, she comes out.


    Seeing Jun yuan holding a slender girl at the door and xia Mo standing in the living room looking at them, she couldn''t help but wonder at the way they were fixed.


    What''s going on?


    She knows Jun yuan. Even before there is no foam, he is clean and never flirts with other girls.


    What''s more, when he got married, he was so fond of Mo Mo that he never looked at other girls in the street.


    Summer Yan Ran saw summer foam, "foam, how to return a responsibility?"


    Xia Mo wiped a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes. Before she could say anything, she heard Xia Cha cry, "sister."


    Xia Yanran looks at Xia Cha coming out of Jun yuan''s arms and running towards her. She is stunned as if she had been fixed.


    Just now What does she call her?


    Xia Yanran looks at the girl who is getting closer and closer to her. Her heart rate suddenly accelerates for some reason.


    Girl''s appearance, temperament, voice It made her very familiar.


    When Xia tea was two steps away from Xia Yanran, it stopped.


    She looked at Xia Yanran in tears.


    When she came back, she told herself that today was her brother''s birthday and she could not cry.


    But seeing them, she couldn''t really control her emotions.


    That''s her close family!


    Xia Yanran is a little confused. She looks at xia Mo, and then at Jun Yuan who nodded at her.


    Smart as summer Yanran, as if to understand what.


    Slightly open eyes, some unbelievable looking at summer tea.


    How, how?


    Xia Yanran''s voice slightly trembled and called out, "Tang Tang?"


    "Sister, it''s me."


    Xia Yanran retreated two steps unsteadily. When she got on her feet, she quickly stepped forward and held Xia cha in her arms.


    "Is it really Tang Tang?"


    Summer tea embraces summer Yanran.


    Before her accident, she was lying in the same bed with her sister, who held a hair dryer and blew her hair, as if it had happened yesterday.


    She leaned her chin on Xia Yanran''s shoulder and nodded with blurred tears. "It''s me. Did you scare my sister?"


    Xia Yanran gently beats on Xia Tang''s back, but she is reluctant to use her strength.


    Although I think this kind of thing is unimaginable, my sister, standing in front of her, can feel the familiar breath.


    No one can imitate it.


    The three brothers and sisters met again, nearly an hour later, and their emotions recovered a little.


    Xia Mo has cooked in the kitchen.


    Xia Mo and Jun yuan have two children, dragon and Phoenix.


    See summer tea, not a little strange, sweet mouth called her beautiful aunt.


    Summer tea will bring gifts to two little guys.


    Jun yuan is a man in the end. After a little calming down, he goes to the kitchen to help Xia mo.


    Xia Yanran and Xia Cha arrived at Xia Tang''s room.


    On the desk of Xia Tang''s room, there is the album Xia Yanran opened earlier.


    Xia Cha took it up and pointed to one of them. "Elder sister, this is a picture of my first grade in primary school. I fell and lost a tooth. When I came back, I cried loudly. You and brother took me to play seesaw in order to coax me. This picture was taken by my brother when I played seesaw with you."


    Xia Yanran nodded with red eyes.


    "This is a picture of me in junior high school. Before, I didn''t like wearing skirts. I had to wear school uniforms in my skirts. School uniforms are this kind of skirts. You make me feel good-looking after wearing them. It''s a sneak photo."


    Summer Yanran wiped tears.


    "This is a picture of my grown-up party. You and brother are good or bad. They put a lot of cakes on my face."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran knows the meaning of Xia cha. She stands up and holds her in her arms. "Don''t say it. I know it''s you. When you stand in front of me, I know it''s you."


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Yanran and smiles at her lips. "Sister, you are still as beautiful as before."Xia Yanran lightened the tip of Xia chaxiu''s nose. "Tang Tang in our family, no, tea is the most beautiful."


    The sisters looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yanran came here this time. She was only going to go back after her birthday with Jun yuan. The company and her family still have a lot to deal with.


    The sudden appearance of summer tea made her reluctant to go back.


    At night, the two sisters lie in the same bed with endless words.


    Xia Cha tells Xia Yanran about her life in these four years.


    Xia Yanran wants to help Xia''s family, but Xia Cha refuses. Xia Yanran understands Xia Cha''s character and gently pokes her forehead, "you are still the same as before. You should be independent in everything."


    Xia Cha hugs Xia Yanran''s arm. "Sister, I didn''t let Xia''s side know that my soul is not real Xia Cha anymore. If you show up and let them live a good life, how can I explain to them?"


    "What''s more, the situation at home is much better than before. Sister, you really don''t have to worry about me. "


    Xia Yanran nodded, "I''ll stay here for a few more days. When I get back to deal with the company and my family, I''ll come back..."


    "Elder sister, there are many opportunities for us to meet in the future. After the weekend, I will go back to Hong Kong to go to school. After the holiday, can I go to your side to live?"


    Xia Yanran said three good things in a row.


    After the weekend, Xia Yanran reluctantly went back to the capital, and Xia Cha also went back to Hong Kong for school.


    Another week later, Xia Cha was struggling. When the baby in her belly stayed or not, she received a call from Jun yuan.


    Xia Cha can''t make up her mind. She also wants to tell her brother about it.


    If you don''t have children, go to your brother''s Hospital and take them off. Your brother knows a good gynecologist. If you do surgery, the risk should be smaller.


    Before, she was so strong that she refused to discuss anything with her brother and sister and made decisions by herself.


    So thinking, summer tea will return to Ningcheng.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Tea and tea, have you heard from Mo Mo recently?"


    Xia Cha shook his head. "Sister in law hasn''t contacted me recently, brother. What''s the matter?"


    Jun yuan sipped his thin lips, but he didn''t hide his tea. "Your sister-in-law went to Hong Kong a few days ago. When she came back, she would go out every night recently."


    Summer tea seems to understand what comes over, smile way, "elder brother, you still don''t believe sister-in-law to your affection?"


    It was Junyuan that xia Mo liked at the beginning. Although there were no big waves between them, there was no doubt about xia Mo''s feelings for Junyuan.


    Jun yuan naturally believes xiamo''s feelings for him, but xiamo left early and returned late recently. Once he found out and asked her what she was doing, she didn''t say.


    He thought that the last time she went to Hong Kong, she went to see Xia cha.


    The result is not.


    "I''ll call your sister-in-law and have lunch together."


    "Good."


    Jun yuan calls xia Mo and says, "tea and tea are here. Let''s go out for lunch."


    "Husband, I''m outside. I can''t go back for a while. Would you like to have tea and tea first, and I''ll cook myself in the evening?" Xiamo is coquetting to Junyuan in a low voice.


    Xia Mo is lively and sociable. Many people are willing to make friends with her.


    After their marriage, Jun yuan did not interfere with her circle of friends, but also gave her some private space.


    This time, despite his doubts, he did not force her back.


    Jun Yuan takes Xia Cha to a newly opened Hong Kong Tea Restaurant in Ningcheng.


    As soon as they entered, they saw familiar figures.


    Xiamo, and huoheng.


    They sat in the corner, eating and talking, not knowing what to say.


    Since grandma Huo died, Xia Cha hasn''t seen Huo Heng for a while.


    He looked a little thin, and his body became more stable. There was no frivolity and evil ruffian between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jun yuan didn''t know Huo Heng''s identity. At first, he saw xia Mo eating with a young and beautiful man with noble temperament. He frowned almost invisibly.


    Xia Cha saw Jun yuan''s subtle expression change, realized that he might have misunderstood something, and hurriedly said, "brother, that man''s vinegar, you can never eat it."


    Jun yuan looks at Xia cha. "Do you know that?"


    "He''s horzer."


    Jun yuan, "..."


    It took a while for Jun yuan to react.


    "I see."


    "They should be talking about things. Let''s not disturb them." Jun yuan pulls Xia Cha and wants to leave the restaurant. Xia Mo suddenly looks up and sees Jun yuan and Xia cha.


    When he saw that they were going, Summerton stood up and walked towards them.


    "Honey, tea."


    Hearing the word "tea", Huo Heng looked up at the door of the restaurant.Seeing Xia Cha standing with Jun yuan, he squinted slightly.


    He has learned from xiamo that xiacha and Junyuan, xiayanran, have met each other.


    After her, it will get better and better.


    Xia Mo pulls Jun yuan and Xia Cha to the table.


    Huo Heng stood up and said hello to Jun yuan.


    After saying hello, Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha, and could not see any emotion in his eyes. He said lightly, "Miss Xia."


    Seeing such a light Huo Heng, summer tea feels strange.


    If she had broken up in a previous life, he would have forced her to withdraw those two words by various means. He won''t let go until he''s tired of playing.


    I have to admit that he has changed a lot.


    Xia Cha smiled at him. "How are you these days?"


    "Very good." He sat down, waved to the waiter and ordered two more chopsticks.


    He ordered several more dishes. Huo Heng talked to Jun yuan and Xia mo. Xia Cha hung his head and ate.


    Jun yuan took the dish to the summer tea bowl, "tea, you are too thin, eat more."


    Summer tea looks at the meat in the bowl, suddenly, a fit of nausea.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Summer tea does not want people to see the abnormality, trying to contain the discomfort in the stomach.


    After saying "OK" with Junyuan, he took up the water cup and drank water.


    During the meal, Xia Cha and Huo Heng''s eyes occasionally touch each other, but he quickly moves away from his sight.


    His expression has always been light, it''s hard to see the arrogance and evil spirit of the past.


    He seems to have matured all of a sudden.


    But also, after so many things, he can''t be the same as before.


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng''s change, and has an indefinable mood in her heart.


    After dinner, Jun yuan and xia Mo invite Huo Heng to their home.


    When Jun yuan knew Huo Heng''s identity, he regarded him as his uncle.


    Although he was Huo Ze, xia Mo was his adopted daughter-in-law. But they grew up together as brothers and sisters.


    Huoheng couldn''t refuse the enthusiasm of Junyuan and xiamo, so he agreed.


    Jun yuan drives over. Xia Mo is the co driver. Xia Cha and Huo Heng are in the last row.


    They were sitting by the window, separated by a milky way.


    Summer foam through the rear-view mirror, quietly looked at the back two people.


    Seeing them as strangers, she had mixed feelings.


    In fact, tea and tea restore memory, she thought of such a day.


    In the past, Huo Ze was really a jerk and did a lot of unforgivable things.


    Women''s hearts and eyes are very small, once trapped in a dead end, it is difficult to come out.


    This guy used to coax women. How could this life become a pimple?


    Tea and tea said that he could recover her well after breaking up!


    After all, this life, tea is like him.


    It just needs more care and patience from him to heal his hurt to her.


    However, his energy and mind are now trying to find out the murderer who once wanted to kill him. There is not much time to care about emotional matters, and she can understand.


    In the carriage, except for the voice of xia Mo talking to Jun yuan, the two people in the back row all looked at the window quietly.


    Jun yuan drives his car to the villa he bought with Xia mo.


    The two children heard the engine of the car and followed the servant out.


    Xia Mo introduces Huo Heng to Longfeng.


    "Wow, my uncle is so handsome!"


    "My uncle must be a boy friend of a beautiful aunt!"


    "Are we going to call uncle and uncle?"


    Xia Mo looks at two old and strange children, and then looks at Xia Cha and Huo Heng. "You see it really matches."


    Xia Cha wants to say something. Huo Heng takes out the gift for the two children. The boy is a robot and the girl is a Barbie. He squats down and says with a smile, "in the future, your beautiful aunt will find you a more handsome uncle."


    When dragon and Phoenix saw the present, they were all overjoyed.


    Into the house, Jun yuan took out a good tea, summer foam to the kitchen to cut fruit.


    A few people chatted for a while. Xiamo was going out to buy seafood and make a big dinner in the evening.


    Jun yuan received a call. There is something wrong in the hospital. He needs to go there.


    Summer tea sees two people embarrassed, smile to say, "elder brother, I look at two children at home, you go busy!"


    Jun yuan looks at Huo Heng and says, "Huo Shao, I''m really sorry. I''ll go back. You must stay for dinner."


    Huo Heng nodded his head lightly.


    After Junyuan and xiamo left, longfengtai''s sister wanted to sleep. Xiacha saw huoheng playing LEGO with her brother. She said, "I took my sister to take a nap. When she fell asleep, I''ll come down."


    Huo Heng nodded his head.


    Xia Cha takes her sister''s hand and goes upstairs.


    Up the stairs, she took a look at Huo Heng in the living room.


    Today, he wears more casual, white T-shirt and casual pants. The bangs fall on his forehead at will. His facial features are more beautiful and shapeless. He built a robot, and his brother praised him for his strength. He has a light smile on his lips.


    Nowadays, he seems to wear a mask that makes people unable to see through, and his mood is not very exposed.


    "Little aunt, do you like handsome uncle?" Seeing Xia Cha''s eyes, the little girl of ghost Spirit said with a smile.


    Summer tea''s heart, a sudden jump.


    Does she like Huo Heng?


    Does she really like Huo Heng?


    If you don''t restore your memory, you will undoubtedly like it.


    But she thought of the past, she can''t do it without a mustard. Although she died with him once, when they died, she had only pity and sympathy for him.


    Xia Cha touched the hair repair head of the little girl. "My aunt likes those who look good, just like our honey girl."


    "Hee hee, auntie, do you mean I look good? I also know that I am good-looking. Many boys in the class like me


    Summer tea eyebrow tip corner of the eye also dye with smile.Hearing the laughter, Huo Heng looked up and looked at the stairs.


    He didn''t take his eyes back until two figures, one big and one small, disappeared at the turn of the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl soon fell asleep in the singing of summer tea.


    Xia Cha sat by the bed, patting the little girl on the back.


    Looking at the little girl''s doll like appearance, she felt a trace of softness in her heart.


    If she gave birth to her baby, she would be as charming as a little girl.


    Summer tea was shocked to realize that she wanted to give birth to her child.


    Cover the quilt for the little girl, and Xia Cha goes downstairs.


    In the living room, there is no figure of Huo Heng and "elder brother".


    Xia Cha went to the living room and asked the servant. When she learned that they had arrived at the back garden, she went there.


    In the back garden, Huo Heng is playing with his brother.


    The elder brother smiled brilliantly. Huo Heng kept away from his elder brother''s attack. His clothes were more than half wet.


    Obviously, Huo Heng is giving way to his brother.


    Looking at the sun, like a big boy like Huo Heng, the corner of summer tea mouth unconsciously aroused a smile.


    They played for more than half an hour and didn''t stop until their brother was a little sleepy.


    The servant took his brother upstairs to take a bath. Xia Cha saw that Huo Heng''s clothes were wet. He was about to open his mouth when he heard him say, "I''ll go back to the hotel to change my clothes and come back later."


    Summer tea sipped her lips. "You should be able to wear my brother''s clothes. Go to the guest room and wash them. I''ll take a suit of my brother''s clothes with you."


    Huo Heng didn''t have time to say anything. Xia Cha had already stepped upstairs first.


    Huo Heng had to let his servant take him to the guest room.


    Xia Cha calls xia Mo and finds a suit of clothes that Jun yuan didn''t wear in his wardrobe.


    She pushed open the door of the guest room and went in. She saw the man standing on the edge of the cabinet, taking off his shirt and trying on his hair.


    He is a typical clothes shelf with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    From her point of view, you can see his well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Summer tea breaks the silence of a room, "excuse me, I thought you were in the shower."


    Huo Heng took back his hand and looked at Xia cha.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The eyes of Huo Heng''s summer tea are dark and deep, just like the splashed ink, which makes people unable to see his deep thoughts.


    Xia Cha watched him walk towards her, unconsciously squeezing the clothes he was holding.


    Soon, he came to her.


    He held out his long hand to her. "I''m in trouble."


    Xia Cha handed him the clothes in his hand. Before he could say anything, he had already turned around and entered the bathing room.


    When she broke up with him that day, she was worried that he would get tangled up as before and not tired of playing.


    Now it seems that she just thinks more.


    Summer tea drooped eyes and left the guest room.


    Xia Cha arrived downstairs. She sat on the sofa and read.


    Hearing the sound from the stairs, she raised her eyes.


    Huo Heng changed into clean clothes and pants and came down. He was wearing Jun yuan''s white shirt and black trousers without any wrinkles. His legs were long and straight. His noble temperament was vividly displayed.


    The wild and uninhibited Huo Xiaoye is undoubtedly charming.


    Xia Cha realizes that she has been staring at Huo Heng for a long time, and she quickly moves away.


    Fortunately, he didn''t notice her.


    Xia Cha''s mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated. She was distracted and didn''t notice.


    Huo Heng went to the sofa and saw the flash of the mobile screen.


    Call note for the third master.


    He looked at the girl on the couch and reminded him with a dim look, "you have a phone."


    Xia Cha reacts and takes a look at her mobile phone.


    Seeing Huo Sanye''s phone call, she sipped her lips and just wanted to say something, Huo Heng had gone away.


    When he reached the back garden, he leaned against a tree, felt for a cigarette from his trouser pocket, and puffed out the mist with narrow peach blossom eyes.


    Xia Cha answers the phone and sits on the sofa for a while.


    Hearing footsteps, she looked back.


    Huo Heng is here.


    Huoheng rounded the sofa and approached her.


    He has a long fingertip and a half smoked cigarette.


    Smell smoke, summer tea some uncomfortable frown.


    See Huo Heng toward her closer and closer, Xia Cha gets up and leans toward the tea table.


    The sofa is only a few steps away from the coffee table, and Xia Cha''s leg touches it.


    "Huo Heng, what do you do..."


    Huo Heng didn''t speak. He bent slightly. Xia Cha was about to push towards him, but he found that he didn''t touch her. He just bent over and put out his cigarette in the ashtray behind her.


    Xia Cha thought that she had just misunderstood him, and her white auricle was red.


    "I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he opened his mouth with a tone that he didn''t care about very much. "Please tell your brother, Mo Mo Mo that our company has something to do temporarily. Let''s go first."


    He did not look at her again and turned away.


    Xia Cha looks at his back, his heart is sharp, like being stabbed by something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Summer tea feels thirsty. She gets up and pours water downstairs.


    At the kitchen door, just about to enter, suddenly heard the voice of summer foam.


    "Husband, do you even suspect that I have someone outside? God, who else can I see when I have you? "


    Jun yuan''s gentle and mellow voice rang out, "I misunderstood, I apologize to you."


    "I don''t need to apologize, but I may be busy these days."


    Xia Cha doesn''t plan to go into the kitchen, so as not to disturb her brother and sister-in-law. She is going to leave quietly. She hears xia Mo mentioning the name of Huo Heng. "I don''t want to tell you about Huo Heng. That year he had a car accident, not only the car was tampered with, but also someone put carcinogens in his cigarettes. "


    Hearing xia Mo''s words, Xia Cha suddenly froze.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Huo Ze is suffering from cancer, but someone did it on purpose?


    He thought of answering a phone call before the accident. She couldn''t hear what the person at the other end of the phone said to him, but his face suddenly turned cold at that time. He seemed to say, "I don''t believe that the family would do such a thing..."


    It''s obvious that Junyuan is as shocked as xiacha.


    Xia Mo put his hands around Jun yuan''s neck, leaned his pretty little face into his chest, and said softly, "besides, that person is probably the Huo family. Now we only find out that the left shoulder of that person was stabbed by someone, which may leave scars, but there are many Huo families. It''s not easy to find out whose shoulder was stabbed at once!"


    Xia Mo tells Jun yuan these secret things, and naturally believes in him.


    Jun yuan hugs Xia mo. although he knows that xia Mo is involved in the resentment of Huo family and may encounter danger, she is the most trusted person of Huo Heng. She doesn''t help him. Who can help him?


    "Promise me, you must pay attention to safety."¡­¡­


    Xia Cha returns to the room and lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    The dialogue between xiamo and Junyuan is constantly emerging in my mind.


    How could she not have thought that it was the Huo family who intended to let Huo Ze suffer from cancer!


    Who is so ruthless?


    She remembered that Huo Heng had made great achievements in his career during that time. Was it because he threatened the position of others?


    Xia Cha thinks of Huo Heng''s thin face, sunken eyes, pale face, and her heart and mouth suddenly feel sick.


    This feeling, when he left in the afternoon, had the omen.


    When she was Xia Tang before, she had never been like this. Even if she knew that he had advanced cancer, she just felt sorry.


    In the four years when her memory was blank, he really captured her heart.


    Summer tea will be pulled to the top of the head, in the confusion of thoughts, into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha returns to Hong Kong. Sister Jin comes to pick it up.


    To the community downstairs, sister Jin handed Xia Cha a delicate bag, "there is a dinner party the day after tomorrow, you accompany the third master."


    Summer tea saw that there were dresses and jewelry in the bag.


    Xia Cha didn''t agree or refuse. She took the bag.


    Before Xia Cha got off the bus, sister Jin said earnestly, "Cha Cha, the third master is good to you. You are the only one in his heart. After so many years, you should give him some response."


    "Is that what the Third Master asked sister Jin to say?"


    "No, how can the third master force you to do anything? He has been living in yearning all these years. That deep feeling is really touching."


    Xia Cha smiled, didn''t say anything, pushed open the door and got off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, summer tea woke up.


    After washing, she took the bag that sister Jin gave her yesterday and left the apartment.


    Xia Cha comes to a villa by taxi.


    There is only one guard in front of the villa. Xia Cha came last time. The guard knows Xia cha. "Does Miss Xia come to find third master?"


    Summer tea smiled, "well, is the third master there?"


    "Yes."


    The guard should inform the third master, and Xia Cha smiles at him again, "I want to surprise the third master."


    Summer tea''s eyes are very beautiful, pure and moving, and black and bright as beads, which makes people can''t help but feel excited.


    The guard thought that no wonder the third master would let her come to his villa before. This girl is so beautiful.


    It''s amazing.


    The guard didn''t inform Mr. Huo that Xia Cha had entered the villa.


    Xia Cha used to be around Huo Sanye for many years. Although they were not lovers, she knew something about his temperament and habits.


    He has the habit of swimming in the morning every day.


    There is a swimming pool in the backyard of the villa. When summer tea passed, I saw a long figure swimming in it.


    Summer tea is standing by the pool with a bag.


    When Huo saw summer tea, he was a little surprised.


    "Tea and tea?"


    "Summer tea mouth corners hook smile," three ye, disturb you


    Huo Sanye got up from the pool and saw Xia Cha standing by the reclining chair with bath towel and bathrobe. He wiped the water on his face and walked over.


    When Xia Cha saw him coming, he moved to the side.


    When Huo San ye took the bath towel to wipe, she had a glance at his left shoulder.


    She was stunned at this glance.


    Blood is flowing back all over the body.


    She saw a small scar on his left shoulder.


    It should have been stabbed by a knife.


    Summer tea unconsciously squeezed the bag in her hand.


    She came here today and just wanted to have a look. She didn''t really think about it. Mr. Huo had a shoulder injury.


    After all, in her heart, Mr. Huo is not the kind of person who is so insane that he even kills his own nephew.


    Xia Cha''s mind is a little muddled, but fortunately, she is a person in the entertainment circle. What she is good at is hiding her emotions.


    The colder the hands and feet are, the more confused the heart is, and the calmer the face is.


    Huo Sanye has put on his bathrobe and looked at the summer tea with a shallow smile on his mouth. His eyes are gentle. "Why did the tea come so early? Did you have breakfast? "


    Xia Cha looks at Mr. Huo''s face, gentle and deep eyes. She can''t believe that he is really a kind of lunatic!


    Xia Cha still kept a smile on her face. "Last night, sister Jin gave me expensive dresses and jewelry and asked me to accompany the third master to a dinner party. There are some things I can''t say in front of sister Jin, so I came to look for Third Master in the morning. "


    Looking at summer tea, Huo Sanye expressed his deep feelings, "tea tea, for so many years, I still have only you in my heart. Although our age gap is not small now, I will cherish you more and give you the best. "


    "Third Master, I know what you mean to me, but the feelings are reluctant to come. I only fear and appreciate the third master. I believe that the third master can find something better than me."Xia Cha put the bag in her hand on the reclining chair. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xia Cha is ready to leave, but next second, the white wrist is clasped by Huo Sanye''s long hand.


    He tightened his strength and looked at her eyes, saying, "because Huo Heng? "


    Hear him mention Huo Heng''s name, summer tea''s heart, a sudden jump.


    When huoheng was a young master of the Huo family, he was able to get a plot. Now he is just a young master of the Huo family. It is not easy to deal with him with Huo''s status in the Huo family.


    Xia Cha looks back at Huo Sanye''s deep eyes, and his lips are full of sarcastic and clear radians. "How could it be that I have nothing to do with Huo Heng? I To him, only disgust! "


    Xia Cha didn''t notice. Huo Heng, who he mentioned, came to the swimming pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    When she said that she was only disgusted with huoheng now, Xia Cha unconsciously felt a little guilty and trance.


    It seems that in order to let Huo Sanye believe in his own psychology, she added, "brain short circuit will like him."


    Mr. Huo looks down at Xia cha. Her complexion is white and her eyes are black and bright. A small face is not big enough for him to slap. It''s just like being loved.


    He slowly hooked his lower lip. I don''t know if he believed her or not.


    Step forward and hold her in your arms.


    Summer tea hasn''t responded yet. He lightly touched his forehead.


    Xia Cha quickly bounced back.


    Was not the words she had previously rejected clear enough?


    She said she hated Huo Heng, and she didn''t say she wanted to like him!


    He is not such a frivolous person!


    But Xia Cha thought of the mark on his left shoulder, and his heart was heavy.


    Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart, Mr. Huo is very concerned and caring for her, and people are also steady and considerate. But what kind of person he is, she has not been associated with him, nor is she clear.


    "Tea and tea, since you have no one else in mind, I will not give up on you."


    Summer tea, "..."


    Is she beautiful and worthy of him?


    As long as the third master Huo hooks his fingers, many women will give up their arms!


    Xia Cha was about to say something when he heard a familiar male voice behind him


    Summer tea heart beat a shiver.


    Isn''t she hearing hallucinations?


    How else could she hear Huo Heng?


    Summer tea sipped the next lip, looking back at the handsome man standing not far away.


    He copied it in his trouser pocket with one hand. I don''t know how long she stood there. She looked at him, and he didn''t glance at her.


    It has completely achieved the state of seeing her as nothing.


    Xia Cha just dispatches Huo in front of him and expresses his disgust for him. Naturally, he will not show superfluous emotions on his face.


    But there''s a little bit of embarrassment.


    "Third Master, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Mr. Huo nodded toward Xia cha. "I''ll call you back."


    Summer tea, "..."


    After turning around, Xia Cha takes a deep breath and walks towards the door.


    After Huo Heng, she looked at him with the corner of her eyes.


    Originally thought Huo Heng still regarded her as nothing, but he gave her a look.


    What do you say?


    That look is like saying that he was blind before he saw a woman behind dis.


    No product, no product.


    Summer tea did not stop, straightened up and left.


    After changing his clothes and trousers, Mr. Huo went to the reception room downstairs.


    Huo Heng sat there, squinting his eyes and puffing.


    Mr. Huo sat opposite to Mr. Huo, made tea and poured a cup of tea for him. "I heard that your grandmother died and your father was ill. I think there are many things you need to deal with in the salt market. I can''t keep you here any longer."


    By implication, the previous cooperation projects have been on the right track, and you can roll back to the salt market.


    Huo Heng smiled and said, "the third master is thoughtful."


    He didn''t answer directly whether to go back or not.


    The third master Huo didn''t speak through, and the intelligent people would understand his meaning naturally.


    If you are not smart enough, you can only use tough means.


    The third master Huo knows the identity of Xia cha. For Huo Heng, he also guessed 89 points.


    But Huo Heng didn''t admit it, and he wouldn''t expose it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Mo came to Hong Kong and met with Xia Cha at the milk tea shop of Hong Kong University.


    Summer tea drinks milk tea, some embarrassed to hear the conversation between summer foam and Jun yuan that night.


    Xia Mo heard that he was silent for a few seconds. "Tea and tea, I know you are not talkative, but you have a good relationship with Uncle San. Now all the people in the Huo family have doubts. Can you keep it secret?"


    Xia Cha saw that he met Xia mo. "sister in law, to be honest, I went to look for the third master the morning before yesterday and saw that there was a trace of injury on his left shoulder."


    Summer Mo wriggled brow, "the mark on the shoulder alone can''t prove that he was the one who wanted to harm Azer, but it won''t be long before the truth comes out."


    Xia Cha looks at xia Mo and thinks what they may have found.


    She is curious, but now she has nothing to do with Huo Heng. She cares too much, which is not good for her or him!


    "Tea and tea, thank you for telling me what you see. I will let ah Heng be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    That morning Huo Sanye asked huoheng to leave Hong Kong. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t leave, but also did a series of unexpected things.


    First, he got the shares from his parents. With a strong business skill, he got the d30 project. The failure of the E20 project last time made Mr. Huo lose sight of Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo issued an order for the d30 project. The Huo family must not lose again.D30 project is a large-scale commercial investment of Helian family in Hong Kong. Some famous enterprises in Hong Kong are eager to cooperate with it.


    Huo Sanye and Huo Siye both sent people to follow up.


    The hurlian family never had a definite answer.


    Huo Sanye and Huo Siye have been in business for many years. Knowing this project, they will not get it for a while.


    But both of them are a little sure.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Heng took it down quietly.


    It''s still in the name of the company his parents run.


    Huo Laozi is more and more fond of huoheng when he learns that he helped Huo family win the d30 project. From time to time, he also said that he was very similar to the huoze.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end club.


    Huo Sanye and Huo Siye are in the ginseng hot spring pool.


    Surrounded by the water mist, Mr. Huo looked at Mr. Huo with a smile. "The old man is too old to take off the chairman''s seat. Now he is very hot with the boy on the side. Third, you''ve been strategizing for many years. Don''t come to the old man. He''s going to lose the chairman''s position to a boy on the side."


    "Tut, I don''t understand. After my brother and sister-in-law lost their beloved son, did they see a boy like Huo Ze, who could hand over the shares?"


    The third master Huo put his hands on the hot spring pool and raised his head slightly without speaking.


    The fourth master Huo looked at the old God of the third master Huo''s presence. "The third master, I wanted to compete with you before, but anyway, we are all brothers. Now the eldest brother and sister-in-law are in a coma, and the old master is still being coaxed around. Are you really not worried? If the old man gave his shares to the collateral, would you be willing to do so? "


    Huo Sanye opens his eyes and looks at Huo Siye through the water mist. His lips are slightly crooked. He smiles like a smile. "What''s your good idea?"


    The fourth master Huo laughed so much that he suddenly raised his hands and clapped them.


    Around the ancient screen behind the sound of light footsteps.


    Some beautiful young girls came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The girls who came in, both in appearance and figure, were very good.


    Looks are different.


    Huo San Ye glanced over, deep eyes fell on a girl standing on the right.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old. She should be about the age of Xia cha.


    She was wearing a lotus colored blouse and a knee length skirt. A long black hair, tied into a ponytail.


    There was no bangs in front of his forehead, and his clean and elegant face was exposed at a glance.


    She had no powder on her face, and her skin was as white as jade in the mist. At this age, no makeup is the most attractive.


    Fresh, beautiful and pure.


    "How about these, aren''t they good?" The fourth master Huo also took a look at the rightmost one. "Do you think she looks like Tang Tang when he was young?"


    Mr. Huo didn''t speak.


    "Girls of this age, it''s just like watching. I was also very hard to find such a pure natural, three elder brothers, do you think that he would see her sent to Huo Heng


    Huo third Ye looked at Huo fourth ye, "your arrangement, I don''t come to a conclusion."


    Fourth master Huo raised his head and smiled, looking at the girl on the right, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Tang Yue."


    ¡­¡­


    High end club.


    Huo Heng recently asked for all kinds of entertainment for the d30 project.


    This evening, he received several project leaders of the partners.


    In addition to eating and drinking, there is no lack of women serving tea and wine.


    Huo Heng asked the club manager to arrange some beautiful young people.


    One of the girls saw that all the bosses were surrounded by people, only she left the list, she hung her head and stood beside Huo Heng.


    "What are you doing? Pour Huo Shao some wine!" The club manager gave the girl a push.


    The girl poured a glass of wine to Huo Heng, but her hands trembled a little. Accidentally, she almost spilled it on Huo Heng.


    PA!


    The club manager slapped the girl directly.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t pour wine? Don''t apologize to Huo Shao as soon as possible? "


    The girl clenched her lips, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Clubhouse manager wants to jilt girl again one slap, Huo Heng raised to start, "how big a matter, unapt."


    The club manager quickly said with a smile, "Huo Shao, what you said is that Yueyue, don''t you hurry up to perform well?"


    The girl named Yue Yue sits beside Huo Heng. She wipes her tears, wipes the wine spilled on the table with a paper towel, and takes his chopsticks to take vegetables.


    Huo Heng looks at the girl and sees her appearance. He seems to be slightly shocked.


    Next, the girl made no more mistakes.


    She is very smart. Seeing what dish Huo Heng looks at, she clips the dish into the plate. Huo Heng is addicted to smoking. As soon as she bites the cigarette between her lips, she hands over the lighter.


    Huoheng drank a lot of wine in the evening.


    At the end of the party, he stumbled.


    Tang Yue helped her out of the box.


    When he came to the entrance of the hall, Huo Heng suddenly stopped. He looked at Tang Yue and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. "You look familiar. What''s your name?"


    "Tang Yue."


    "Don?" Huo Heng drank wine and his voice was very low. A Tang character was lingering on the tip of his tongue, which was bewitching and moving.


    He looked at Tang Yue and gave a low smile, "want to send me back?"


    Tang Yue looks at Huo Heng at a close distance. He has a faint smile on his lips. She is extremely evil. Her heart beats inexplicably.


    White as fat face, instant red circle, she gently hum, "Huo less drink more, I send you back."


    Huo Heng smiled and said nothing more. He was supported by Tang Yue and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha was awakened in the middle of the night by a sound of wechat prompts.


    She was pregnant and inconvenient to live in the school, but she did not return to the apartment arranged by Xing Huang. She rented a small apartment not far from Hong Kong City University.


    She opened her eyes and turned on the lamp.


    When she heard the wechat prompt still ringing, she took a look at her mobile phone.


    It''s a group of roommates in the dormitory.


    Roommate A: Tang Yue is on the hot search. Do you see that?


    Roommate B: I saw it. I said how could she be so well-known when she was picked up by the star scout and got a variety show. It turned out that she had money!


    Roommate C: that man looks so young and handsome. God, how can Tang Yue live so well? Father Jin is even more handsome than our school grass.


    Roommate D: it''s just plain. I''m not happy!


    Xia Cha looks at a group of women who are still gossiping in the middle of the night. She changes the group''s prompts to be undisturbed.


    Tang Yue is in the same class as them and lives in the opposite dormitory.


    Xia Cha is a Buddhist in interpersonal communication. She will not make friends with others, but others treat her sincerely. She will treat others sincerely.Several people in their dormitory have a good relationship with her.


    She signed a contract with Starking, produced a single, received the ad endorsement, and gave them gifts.


    But Tang Yue, who lives in the dormitory opposite, seems to have prejudice against her since they were assigned to a class.


    Every time I see her, the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, as if she had offended her.


    Xia Cha doesn''t care too much about these things. After all, she has many things to do every day.


    Later, I heard from one of my roommates that Tang Yue, who grew up in Dadu, thought that when she came to HKU, she could also be selected as a school flower.


    I don''t know how Xia Cha stole her attention when she came.


    Xia Cha has a new single. After Xiaohuo, Tang Yue secretly says a lot about her.


    She said she was able to make a successful debut because of the mountain.


    There is a subtext to lean on the mountain, isn''t it that she found the father of the king?


    Xia Cha used to be too lazy to care about the little girl. Now that she has recovered her memory, she will not care about the little girl''s comments any more.


    However, seeing the gossip of the roommates in the group, Xia Cha couldn''t help being driven by curiosity and clicked on Weibo.


    This hot search didn''t know whether it was bought or not. There were not many comments, but it came to the first place.


    Take a look at the dynamic picture of summer tea.


    At this sight, Xia Cha was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that what her roommates said about Tang Yue''s father, king, would be Huo Heng!!!


    Xia Cha closed his eyes and opened them again.


    The photos taken secretly are not very clear.


    In particular, the man, Xia Cha are very admire themselves, just see the first eye, unexpectedly recognize the hero is Huo Heng.


    Although a little fuzzy, but the outline of the body, looking very young and handsome!


    No wonder the discussion in the group is so exciting.


    Summer tea opened a few photos, in addition to Tang Yue holding Huo Heng out of the club and getting on the bus, there are a series of photos of her holding him into the hotel.


    The reporter vividly wrote in the report that Tang Yue did not come out again when they entered the presidential suite.


    Xia Cha looked at the time of the news release, an hour ago.


    It''s also a process from stealing photos to releasing news. That is to say, they may have been in for more than an hour.


    The nerves in Xia Cha''s mind seem to be touched by electricity.


    There is a short circuit in my mind.


    She stared at the news and photos on her mobile phone, her lips pressed tightly.


    Tang Yue''s appearance came to her mind.


    Somehow, it overlapped with the picture in the newspaper she took out for Huo Heng to read more than four years ago.


    Tang Yue is really good-looking, fresh and elegant, pure and beautiful.


    That uncomfortable feeling came up again.


    Just this time, it''s more intense.


    Summer tea eyes down, long eyelashes, like the wind and rain by the wings of the butterflies as fierce tremor.


    I don''t know why, in addition to suffering, but also gushed out of an anger, as well as grievances.


    Her heart was heaving, which made her a little out of breath.


    Xia Cha got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Looking at the girl with reddish eyes in the mirror.


    She raised her hand and patted herself on the face.


    You broke up with him, what qualification anger, what qualification grievance?


    Even if he used to say that he would only like you in this life, what could he do?


    You let go first!


    Isn''t he allowed to find a new girlfriend?


    But why Tang Yue?


    Why do you want to find a Tang Yue who is similar to the woman he used to love?


    Summer tea closed his eyes, a dull pain in his temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When summer tea rises, the eyes are covered with light shadow.


    She didn''t know how she fell asleep last night.


    Although sleep is sleep, but after midnight, always do some strange dreams.


    I didn''t have a good rest. My eyes are very astringent.


    Summer tea arrived at school.


    She went to the dormitory first and had breakfast in the canteen with her roommate.


    "I heard Tang Yue didn''t come back last night."


    "If you want me to say that the news has burst out, I have no face to go back to school."


    "But she''s good at it. Try to find someone so handsome."


    "Or you think it''s a bald beer belly!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Summer tea didn''t listen to the laughter of her roommates. When she came to the classroom, she looked around.


    Don''t see Tang Yue.


    After the first class, summer tea was a little tired, lying on the table and sleeping for a while.


    In a daze, she heard a sweet voice, "Oh, what are you doing so carefully?"


    Summer tea wakes up suddenly.She turned around and saw Tang Yue sitting in the back row with several girls around her.


    Tang Yue is wearing the latest Chanel suit, full of spring and shy.


    On a hot day, she wore a silk scarf around her neck, as if she was covering something.


    There is a girl who wants to untie her silk scarf. Tang Yuehong covers her face and says, "don''t make any noise. It''s what you see. I''m with him."


    "He didn''t let me come to school this morning. He was really considerate and understood the girl''s mind. He would come to pick me up in the afternoon!"


    "Yueyue, you are too happy!"


    Tang Yue smiled and took a look at Xia cha in the front row. "My boyfriend is not only handsome but also charming. It''s incomparable to the lingtouqing who hasn''t entered the society in the school."


    Summer tea closed her eyes and fell on the table again.


    Several girls in the back kept chattering. Xia Cha couldn''t sleep. She took out her mobile phone, found Huo Heng''s wechat, and sent a message to her.


    Are you with Tang Yue?


    After sending it out, Xia Cha feels mad.


    She quickly pressed to withdraw, but saw a line of words popping up on wechat, and her eyes color changed several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    The system quickly pops up a line of small gray characters.


    - the message has been sent but rejected by the other party.


    Summer tea saw this line of words, her eyes suddenly contracted.


    Hold the small hand of the mobile phone, unconsciously tight.


    This is Did you pull her black?


    Xia Cha takes a deep breath, puts down her mobile phone, looks out of the window, and there is a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Such ups and downs of mood, she had never before.


    Behind her, Tang Yue kept showing off how handsome and nice the man she was with last night, but Xia Cha couldn''t hear a word.


    "My boyfriend said that he would also invest in a new play, and I would be the heroine then..." Tang Yue said as she looked at the row of summer tea.


    Seeing Xia Cha looking out of the window, she was so quiet and picturesque that she couldn''t help but turn her mouth.


    Summer tea recently old honest school classes, did not participate in any activities, like the withdrawal of the circle, it should be no gold master dad hold her!


    Without the star''s aura, summer tea will not be as bright as her!


    After class in the afternoon, I rent back the small apartment for summer tea.


    Two roommates walked out of the campus with her.


    On the way, they met Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue is dressed in a colorful way and in a happy mood. When she passes by them, her eyes are almost on top of her head.


    Looking at Tang Yue''s back, roommate a curled his mouth and said, "I don''t know what she''s proud of. How about returning her boyfriend? I''ve only known him for one night."


    "Yesterday''s video photos were not high-definition. Maybe the man''s face is full of pimples?"


    Roommate B laughs, "maybe there is a big birthmark on his face, which makes people lose their appetite?"


    Listen to the words of two roommates, Xia chanao mends Huo Heng''s pockmarks or has a big birthmark.


    As expected, no handsome man can stand such devastation!


    The three walked to the gate of the campus.


    Tang Yue stood not far away, as if waiting for someone.


    Xia Cha is going to leave. Her roommate pulls her up. "I''ll go later. I want to see what Tang Yue''s boyfriend looks like."


    "You see, I''ll go back first!"


    My roommate didn''t hold on to summer tea.


    Xia Cha walked forward a few steps, and suddenly a cool sports car came and stopped in front of Tang Yue.


    There is a man wearing sunglasses in the sports car. Xia Cha immediately recognizes that the man is Huo Heng.


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Today, he is wearing a set of jeans, jeans shirt, wide shoulder and narrow waist, long height and legs, sunglasses on the high bridge of the nose, three or seven points of fluffy bangs, clean, fresh and charming.


    This is just like a beautiful man in a comic book!


    Roommates A and B open their mouths. I can''t believe that Tang Yue actually found a handsome and rich boyfriend!


    Until Tang Yuejin''s cool sports car, they couldn''t get back to their spirits.


    When Xia Cha saw Huo Heng, she didn''t stop.


    Just about to cross the road, suddenly a drop, the sound of honking. She stepped back a few steps.


    The sleek sports car sped past her.


    Xia Cha looks up and sees Huo Heng wearing sunglasses. He is very handsome and charming, but he is very cold.


    Xia Cha returns to the apartment in a complicated and heavy mood.


    After cooking a bowl of noodles, Xia Cha sat on the sofa in the living room and wrote the lyrics.


    She was in a sad mood and wrote a lyric similar to lovelorn.


    When she finished, she looked at the lyrics.


    I think she''s funny. What''s her sentimentality?


    Tear up the lyrics and throw them in the trash.


    Xia Cha gets up and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I just put on my pajamas, and suddenly I have a pain in my abdomen.


    Xia Cha goes to the washstand and props up with one hand.


    She thought the pain would be relieved soon, but it was getting more and more painful.


    Many years ago, the experience of breaking into the bone marrow came to mind again.


    At that time, she also bathed in the bathtub, then, the water, slowly turned red.


    Is it going to be the same again?


    Xia Cha grabs her lip and walks out of the bathroom. She finds her cell phone.


    She subconsciously pressed a set of numbers.


    Before dialing out, she changed a new set of numbers.


    Almost a sound or two, was the end of the people connected, "tea and tea?"


    "Elder brother, I have a stomachache now. Maybe I will have an abortion. Do you know any doctors in Hong Kong... " When she was still Xia Tang, she was used to fighting everything by herself. Even after two abortions, she didn''t tell her dearest person.


    She is always happy but not sad.


    After a life and death experience, she also figured out many things.


    Her elder brother and sister are her closest relatives and her haven. She should not be so strong."I''ll arrange it for you at once."


    Summer tea hang up.


    She took her bag and walked out.


    When the ambulance comes, it may be too late.


    Summer tea is downstairs.


    She was about to take a taxi when a black Bentley parked on the side of the road flashed its lights.


    As the window lowered, a gentle and elegant voice rang out, "tea and tea?"


    Seeing Mr. Huo, Xia Cha was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with you? Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Xia Cha bit her lip, weighed it in her heart, opened the door and got on the car.


    After Xia Cha got on the bus, he soon got a call from Jun yuan.


    Jun yuan arranged with her a doctor in a private hospital.


    Although it is a private hospital, the level of doctors there is very good, and the president has a good relationship with Junyuan.


    Xia Cha asked Mr. Huo to take her to the private hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, the doctor has prepared the cart.


    Xia Cha is picked up by Huo Sanye.


    Her pajamas were stained with blood.


    Mr. Huo knows what''s wrong with her.


    Summer tea was pushed into the operating room.


    Her head, drowsy, the experience of two previous abortions, let her fall into the abyss.


    On my back, I kept shivering.


    Perhaps, God let her once again, or to let her lonely life!


    What did the doctor say in her ear? Xia Cha couldn''t hear very well.


    She grabs the doctor''s hand, her bloodless lips, and mumbles, "please, help me keep this child."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Cha came out of the operating room, the third master Huo, who was waiting outside, immediately came forward.


    Xia Cha is awake, but the whole person''s spirit is not good, and there is still no blood on his face.


    "How is it?" Mr. Huo went to see a doctor.


    The doctor shook his head. "The baby didn''t survive."


    The third master Huo looked at the tea. The eyes of the tea were red.


    Huo San Ye holds the cool hand of summer tea and sips his lips slightly. "Tea, you are still young, and there will be some in the future."


    Xia Cha closed his eyes and said with bloodless lips, "let it flow. Anyway, I didn''t intend to have this child."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Inside the golf course.


    Huo Heng takes Tang Yue with him to play with some young men.


    When summer foam called, he just scored a goal.


    "Mo Mo, why did you call at this time?"


    "Huo Heng, what have you done to tea and tea? She is so small. How can you do that to her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Xia Mo''s scolding made Huo Heng not know why.


    He gestured to some of the boys and walked aside.


    "What happened to her?"


    "What do you mean? Tea and tea Did you know about the abortion last night? "


    For nearly half a minute, xia Mo did not hear Huo Heng''s voice.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy breath he had become that could reach her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Tea and tea are so small. How can you do something worse than birds? "


    Huo hengmo said, "I''m sorry for her."


    As soon as Huo Heng''s voice fell, he heard Tang Yue calling her from behind.


    Huo Heng turned around and said to Tang Yue, "go play with them first."


    Xia Moben was angry. Hearing that Huo Heng was followed by a woman, she suddenly became more fierce. "I saw a news last night. The hero is quite like you. Don''t tell me. It''s really you."


    "It''s me."


    "WOC, Huo Heng, how did you promise me? For the sake of tea safety, I don''t have too much contact with her for the time being, but how can you have other women outside? "


    "It''s not like the news. When you come to Hong Kong, I''ll explain to you."


    "You spent the night in the hotel with that woman, and nothing happened?"


    "I don''t have that bad taste. If I''m not wrong, she was sent to me on purpose. "


    Seems to understand what, summer foam did not ask.


    Huo Heng asked xia Mo''s hospital address and ended the call.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it happened suddenly, xia Mo had to take two children in Ningcheng and couldn''t leave, so only Jun yuan rushed to Hong Kong overnight.


    After meeting Xia Cha, the brothers and sisters talked for a long time.


    "Elder brother, the director of our university, told me some time ago that there were places for exchange students to come to the Capital University of s. I didn''t recall what happened before, so I refused. I sent a message in the morning and asked the school director about the quota. "


    "When I''m out of the hospital, I''m going to apply and go to Capital University."


    Jun yuan looked at the thin face of summer tea, he nodded, "well, Yan ran over there, she can take care of you."


    Summer tea pours into Jun yuan''s arms, with mist in his eyes, "elder brother, I always let you worry."


    "Silly girl, Yanran and I wanted to fuck more snacks for you before, but you didn''t give us a chance. I have to fight everything by myself. If I have anything to do in the future, I will tell my brother and sister at the first time. "


    Jun yuan patted Xia chaxianxiu''s back. "I didn''t even tell you what you told me to keep secret."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun yuan stayed in Hong Kong for a day and returned to Ningcheng under the urging of summer tea.


    When Jun yuan came over, he brought the senior nanny of his family.


    Summer tea originally did not agree with nanny left, but in Jun yuan rarely strong attitude, summer tea had to agree.


    Mr. Huo comes to the hospital every day. Soon after he came, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Xia Cha is talking to Huo Sanye. She plans to talk about the cancellation. She hears the noise and looks at the door.


    Heavy light and shadow fell on the man at the door. He carried the light on his back and could not see the facial features and expression on his face.


    But I feel threatened.


    The body of summer tea is slightly stagnant.


    Although she couldn''t see the man clearly, she knew that it was Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha put his hands under the quilt and couldn''t help but put them on his stomach.


    Huo Heng walked in step by step, his peach blossom eyes fell on the small face of summer tea.


    Her face was red again. With the help of the nurse''s good soup and water every day, the whole person looked in good condition.


    Xia Cha''s long lashes trembled, and she took back her sight.


    "Third, I have something to say to her." Huo Heng looks at the third master Huo by the bed.


    Third master Huo looked at Xia Cha and nodded to him.


    Third master Huo walked out of the ward.


    At the moment of closing the door, he saw Huo Heng pinching Xia Cha''s neck. He wanted to go in and stop it, but he couldn''t move away.


    Hate it!


    The more they hate each other, the better!


    But Huo Sanye doesn''t know. Although huoheng pinched Xia Cha''s neck, his five fingers didn''t work hard.


    He leaned over her and whispered, "I''m sorry about the baby."


    Xia Cha''s lips moved. He wanted to say something. Then he said, "you will meet a better man than me in the future, but you have to be careful, Mr. Huo."


    Xia Cha looks at the man close by. His eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, calm and deep. Her nose is a little sour.


    inhaled his nose and suddenly smelled a faint perfume.


    Tang Yue''s perfume.


    Xia Cha put her hands on her stomach and clenched them into fists. She said in an uncertain mood, "don''t worry, I''ll leave Hong Kong soon, and I won''t meet Mr. Huo."She said with a smile, "you are right, I will meet a better man in the future, and I will make myself happy."


    "That''s good."


    He straightened up.


    Without looking at her again, he turned and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Looking at his back, Xia Cha couldn''t help but shed a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    What are you crying for? It''s so hopeless!


    When Huo Sanye saw huoheng coming out of the ward, his eyes were scarlet and his face was ferocious. When he saw Huo Sanye, he pretended to be calm again. "Sanye, to be honest, the women in it are just the rest of me. Why, are you interested?"


    As soon as Huo Heng''s voice fell, he was slapped on the face by Huo Sanye.


    "You don''t deserve her at all!"


    Huo Heng wiped the bright red on the corner of his mouth with his fingertips, and he smiled, "it''s not worth it, she''s all the women I don''t want."


    The voice just fell, the voice of the woman sounded.


    "Huo Shao, how long do you need? Didn''t you say you would accompany me to buy the bag?"


    Mr. Huo looked at the girl coming out.


    Tang Yue.


    Huo Heng goes to Tang Yue and holds her slender shoulder. "Go, I''m happy today. You can buy as much as you want."


    Xia Cha is in the ward. He hears the conversation between Huo Heng and Huo Sanye. Naturally, he also hears what huoheng said to Tang Yue.


    The wings of the nose move slightly, and the water mist in the eyes turns.


    But soon I got my emotions under control.


    Huo Sanye enters the ward and looks at Xia Cha''s calm appearance. He comforts her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Cha was discharged from the hospital, she went to Xinghuang entertainment and proposed to sister Jin to terminate the contract.


    Xia Yanran sent a lawyer over there.


    Sister Jin heard that Xia Cha was about to terminate her engagement. She said it was a good thing, but she couldn''t listen to Xia Cha either. Sister Jin had to ask Mr. Huo.


    Mr. Huo came here in person and talked with Xia cha.


    Xia Cha''s reason is, "to be honest, I don''t want to see Huo Heng living in the same city as him. I feel breathless."


    For this reason, Mr. Huo seems to be very useful.


    He agreed to the termination of Xia Cha''s contract.


    It will only take ten and a half days to complete the formalities of cancellation and exchange.


    In this process, Xia Cha went back to Wenfeng county.


    When she was Xia Tang, she left a lot of assets. After her absence, Xia Yanran helped her.


    Xia Yanran gave the money to the financial management company. In recent years, she has made a lot of money.


    The money for Xia Cha''s cancellation is her own.


    She also saved two million yuan in a card and gave it to Qiuzhi after returning to Wenfeng county.


    Knowing that Xia Cha is going to study abroad, Xia''s family are very reluctant.


    But for the future of summer tea, they can only answer with tears.


    Back in Hong Kong, the cancellation has been completed.


    In a few days, the exchange student''s procedure will come down.


    The days of summer tea are very peaceful.


    However, from time to time, I still see my roommates mention Tang Yue and Huo Heng in wechat group, but Xia Cha''s mood is not so strong.


    She began to look forward to a new life.


    This day, summer tea goes to the mall to buy gifts.


    She took a taxi. On the way, the driver accidentally met an old man.


    To be exact, the old man didn''t see the traffic lights clearly and accidentally ran into a taxi.


    Fortunately, the driver applied the brake in time.


    The old man is not in any way, but Xia Cha is not at ease. It is suggested that the driver take the old man to the hospital.


    The driver waved impatiently, "what are you looking at? Can''t you see that it was he who didn''t have long eyes? It scared me to have a heart attack. I haven''t paid him yet! "


    Perhaps for fear of the old man''s blackmail, the driver even confiscated the toll of xiacha and drove away.


    Summer tea held the old man on the side of the road, a while speechless.


    "Little girl, I''m fine. You can go too!"


    Xia Cha looked at the old man who was wearing a hat and mask and covered himself tightly. He frowned and asked, "Grandpa, why don''t I call your family?"


    "What to fight with them are all busy people. If you are not busy, even if you come back to me, you also care about the will."


    Summer tea, "..."


    The old man looked at xiacha and saw her beautiful and charming. He said, "if you''re not sure, take me to the hospital. But I don''t have any money. Are you afraid I''m not afraid to blackmail you?"


    "Your whole body is highly customized. Even if the masks and hats are all paid by white-collar workers for one month, I''m afraid you think I have something else to offer."


    "Hahaha, I can''t see. You''re funny, little girl."


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you to the hospital."


    At the hospital, Xia Cha ran up and down, taking the old man for an examination.


    After confirming that there was no big problem, Xia Cha left with the old man.Taking a taxi, Xia Cha looks at the old man who refuses to take off his mask from beginning to end. "Grandpa, aren''t you hot?"


    The old man smiled and said it wasn''t hot. Then he told the driver the address.


    Xia Cha is going to send the old man back. But when she hears the address of the old man, she feels familiar.


    Isn''t that the old house of the Huo family?


    Xia Cha looks at the old man next to her again, and finds that his eyes are really like those of old man Huo. She suddenly understands what is coming.


    "Grandpa, the driver will see you home. I''ll get off first."


    Xia Cha asked the driver to stop. As soon as the voice fell, he heard the old man say, "that''s not good. I haven''t seen such a nice girl for a long time. You have to go back with me. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the cook to make it for you. What do you want? I''ll ask the store manager to come here. You can choose from the iPad and let him deliver it to you. "


    Summer tea, "..."


    It''s worthy of being a local tyrant!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    The old house of the Huo family is built on the hillside, leaning on the mountain and surrounding the water.


    Both sides of the road are covered with maple leaves. All the way through, the beauty is incredible.


    Summer tea is the first time to come to Huo''s old house.


    She didn''t dare to think about it before.


    The decoration style of the old house of the Huo family is mainly Chinese style, antique and unique.


    Mr. Huo is in a good mood. After asking about Xia Cha''s favorite taste, he orders the kitchen to make delicious food, and then he asks someone to send the iPad. Xia Cha quickly shakes his head and refuses, "Grandpa Huo, I''m very happy to have a meal at your house. I won''t ask for anything else."


    Mr. Huo looked at Xia cha. "It''s just one chance. Don''t miss it, little girl."


    Xia Cha said with a smile, "when I earn more money, I will go to Huo''s shopping mall to spend more times."


    Mr. Huo has not met such an interesting girl for a long time. He is in a good mood.


    While the cook was cooking, he played chess with summer tea.


    I thought Xia Cha was not good at chess, but she won two of the three sets.


    There''s also a set that probably won''t let him win until he''s afraid of jumping and raising his beard.


    "No, no, little girl, you accompany me to go fishing."


    Although he has many children, Mr. Huo is rarely able to be quiet with him.


    The last one who had patience to play chess and fishing with him was Huo Heng.


    Mr. Huo looked at the summer tea sitting beside him and watched him fishing quietly. He didn''t know what to think of. He asked, "little girl, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xia Cha held her cheeks in her hands and shook her head.


    "I know someone who is a few years older than you. I don''t have to choose his looks. He is a young generation I like very much. His name is Huo Heng. Do you know him?"


    Hearing the name of Huo Heng, Xia Cha''s heart beat.


    What did the old man do to mention huoheng?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other, or I''ll call him and ask him to come to dinner later."


    Xia Cha quickly waved, "Grandpa Huo, I will go abroad in a few days."


    Huo Laozi looked at Xia Cha''s clear and bright eyes. He sighed, "that''s a pity."


    An hour later, the servant came to ask Mr. Huo and Xia Cha to go back to dinner.


    Xia Cha helps old Huo get up.


    A large table has been set up in the restaurant.


    The servant stood by to wait.


    Xia Cha accidentally catches a glimpse of the hairpin on her head when she bends over to serve the old man with soup.


    In fact, it is a very common card.


    But I feel familiar with summer tea.


    She searched her mind and suddenly remembered that the card was sold in the jewelry store outside the University of Hong Kong.


    At that time, she went to the school to go through the exchange formalities. After passing the trinket shop, she went in to buy the card.


    At that time, Tang Yue and some of her female classmates who had a good time were also in it.


    At that time, Tang Yue chose this old-fashioned hairpin. A female classmate asked her, "Yue Yue, how can you still wear this old-fashioned hairpin?"


    "How can I wear it? I bought it for my servant."


    "Wow, you have servants in your family?"


    "It''s very kind of you to your servant!"


    At that time, Xia Cha saw Tang Yue''s eyes flash with a trace of unnaturalness.


    Aware that Xia Cha was looking at her, the servant who served the soup for the old man took a look at Xia cha.


    Two people''s line of sight is up, servant shows slightly flustered moved the line of sight.


    Summer tea touched her nose and felt that it was rude to look at the servant like this.


    When the servant saw Xia Cha no longer staring at her, she stood behind the old man silently after he served the soup.


    After dinner, summer tea accompanied the old man for a walk in the garden. The old man was not very well. He coughed a few times. The housekeeper came to remind him that it was time to take medicine. He took a lunch break.


    Summer tea also goes to the shopping mall. After talking to the old man, he leaves the old house of Huo family.


    When I came to the living room, I saw the servant with the hairpin.


    She took a bag of traditional Chinese medicine and seemed to go to the small kitchen to cook medicine for the old man. When she saw Xia Cha, she only looked at her for a few seconds and soon moved away.


    Summer tea towards the gate.


    In the middle, I found that I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me.


    She''s back again.


    I found my cell phone on the sofa in the living room.


    Originally she was going to leave, but thinking of the look in the eyes of the servant wearing the hairpin, she went to the small kitchen.


    Summer tea found a hidden place, through the window, looking at the movement in the small kitchen.


    The servant is carefully boiling the medicine.


    Summer tea doesn''t see anything wrong. She thinks she may be worried.


    She was about to leave. Another servant in the small kitchen said something to the servant with a hairpin and left the small kitchen.


    The servant wearing the card looked around immediately after another servant went out.Seeing that she was the only one, she quickly took out a very small bottle from the servant''s clothes.


    She squeezed two drops of clear liquid into the medicine.


    She did it in a few seconds.


    Summer tea lashes shudder.


    She is not a little girl who has never been involved in the world. Naturally, she will not think that the small bottle is a tonic for people''s health.


    Think that Huo Ze was poisoned by people to get cancer, summer tea small hand clenched into a fist.


    In the palm, a thin layer of sweat oozes out.


    She is so kind that she can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    But if she guesses wrong, she will probably be in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant gave the boiled medicine to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper brought the medicine to the old man''s room.


    The old man always feels weak recently, and his memory seems to be quite poor.


    As the housekeeper who has been waiting for him for many years, I feel a bit unusual. He asked his family doctor to come and check for the old man, but he couldn''t find any serious problems.


    The old man used to be a strong man. He would not let his children come back even if he thought about them. But recently, he called them home from time to time for dinner. At the beginning, everyone did the same, but after a long time, everyone was busy with work.


    The old man''s temperament is more and more like a child.


    Like today, I secretly ran out.


    "Master, here comes the medicine."


    Old master Huo looked at the black bowl of medicine, and he frowned, "when is this bitter thing going to be drunk?"


    "Master, three more, it''s almost enough."


    The housekeeper prepared the preserves.


    Mr. Huo waved. "I''m not a woman. I don''t need that." Say, take up medicine bowl.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened.


    Summer tea stood at the door.


    "Grandpa Huo, I and I regret it. I''m going to use the iPad to choose your shopping mall."


    The housekeeper looked at the summer tea with a little breath, frowned, and saw a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. How can the little girl not understand any rules? Don''t knock on the door to come in even if, still openly ask the old man for something, previously to her and pretend not to!


    The servant with a hairpin was standing by. When he heard Xia Cha''s words, he looked at the old man who had not drunk the medicine. He was a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Huo Laozi looked at the summer tea with sweat on his forehead and breath.


    She should have galloped to his room.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with her, he could see that she was not a vain girl.


    All of a sudden, she wanted luxury again. She broke in without knocking. She should have something to say to him.


    Mr. Huo smiled, "OK, you saved the old man. You can do anything you want." He waved his hand and looked at the housekeeper and the servant with the hairpin on. "You two go out first."


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Servant, "..."


    Mr. Huo smiled at Xia Cha, but when he spoke to the housekeeper and servant, he was very dignified.


    There was only the old man and Xia cha in the room. The old man waved to Xia Cha, "little girl, do you want to tell me something?"


    The people in power of the Huo family are smart.


    Xia Cha goes to Mr. Huo and talks about what she saw in the small kitchen.


    "I''m not sure. I can only feel that it''s not a good thing with my sixth sense. I hope Grandpa Huo doesn''t blame me."


    Old Huo frowned.


    He called in the housekeeper.


    "Pour a few drops of medicine into the fishbowl."


    According to the housekeeper, he poured a few drops of medicine into the small fish tank.


    After about ten minutes, although the fish were swimming, it was obvious that the speed of swimming became slow.


    Mr. Huo asked the housekeeper to take the medicine and go to the private hospital of the Huo family.


    Two hours later, Mr. Huo learned the result.


    The medicine he drank did contain something.


    If Mr. Huo drank that bowl of medicine, he would probably have a stroke at night.


    Even if he didn''t die, he would be paralyzed in bed, unable to speak or move.


    Mr. Huo was furious.


    He immediately told the housekeeper to control the servant with the hairpin.


    The servant with hairpin has been working in the Huo family for more than ten years and has been honest.


    When her hometown was flooded, she was the only one left, almost starved to death. It was Huo Laozi who saved her. She was also arranged to work as a housemaid.


    Old Huo didn''t expect her to do such a thing.


    Mr. Huo asked the housekeeper to interrogate him overnight. But the servant would not say anything.


    The housekeeper contacted Xia Cha, who provided the card issuing information and asked the housekeeper to check Tang Yue.


    After all, the housekeeper is the one beside Mr. Huo. Soon he found out the relationship between Tang Yue and the servant.


    It turns out that Tang Yue is the lost daughter of the servant. They met not long ago. The housekeeper threatened Tang Yue''s life, and the servant hesitated to say that Huo Heng let her take the medicine.


    Mr. Huo naturally won''t listen to the one-sided words of the servant. He let the housekeeper find Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng didn''t expect to send a woman to him this time to plant dirt.


    Fortunately, he has been on guard for a long time.


    He immediately secretly sent people to follow Tang Yue''s video and handed it to the housekeeper.


    The person Tang Yue meets in the video is Huo Siye.


    The fourth master Huo also gave Tang Yue several packages of medicine, saying that she would follow the plan.


    When Mr. Huo sees the video, he will call Tang Yue and Mr. Huo to the mansion.


    Mr. Huo knew that his sons would secretly use some invisible means to compete for property, but he did not expect that they would reach him.


    Want to quietly let him collapse in bed!


    Master Huo took the crutch and poked it into the ground. Master Huo''s heart suddenly beat drums.


    He glanced at Tang Yue and winked at her.


    Let her die without betraying him.


    Tang Yue has never seen Mr. Huo. Seeing that he is full of the power and majesty of the superior, she is scared to her knees.


    Old master Huo hit fourth master Huo on the shoulder with a turn of arms. "Beast, kneel down!"


    Fourth master Huo knelt on the ground and pretended to look at master Huo without knowing anything. "Father, what have I done?"


    Mr. Huo asked the housekeeper to play the video of Mr. Huo Heng.


    Originally, if Tang Yue wanted to plant everything on Huo Heng, he would swallow it all.


    She never thought that the video of her meeting with Mr. Huo was recorded by Mr. Huo Heng.


    She thought that Huo Heng had been fascinated by her these days!


    The fourth master Huo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Then he heard the roar of master Huo, "you want to make your father fall down on the bed. I have raised a son who is inferior to this kind of bird!"


    Looking at the old man with ferocious face and red eyes, Mr. Huo shivered.


    But it''s not right. What did the old man say? He''s going to let him collapse in bed after a stroke?


    Huo Siye kneels and moves forward a few steps. "Dad, Dad, you misunderstood me. I and I didn''t want you to collapse to the bed. Yes, Tang Yue arranged her mother to give you some medicine, but that medicine will only make you weak. I thought, when the doctor can''t find out what''s wrong with you, he will take out some medicine for you, and you will regain hope for me when you''re done.""How could I have killed my father? I''m not that kind of person. You must have made a mistake! "


    Master Huo pressed his brow, and he didn''t believe what master Huo said.


    Before the E20 project, he was disappointed. At this moment, he could do such a thing!


    Old master Huo stood up on crutches. He closed his eyes and said coldly, "send him to the Bureau. This kind of behavior is enough for him to be locked up for a lifetime!"


    When fourth master Huo heard the words, his eyes turned black.


    "Father, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to be cruel to that extent --"


    "Tang Yue, tell my father quickly that I didn''t give you that medicine --"


    Tang Yue has been scared to faint. She doesn''t know what medicine Huo fourth Ye gave her. She only knows that Huo fourth ye will be put in prison for a lifetime, and she won''t be back.


    No, she still has.


    Huo Heng!


    Mr. Huo doesn''t want to listen to Mr. Huo any more. He takes the elevator upstairs without expression.


    Investigators in overalls have arrived outside. They have taken Huo Siye and Tang Yue away.


    At the gate, Tang Yue saw a cool sports car parked there.


    She knew that it was a sports car of Huo Heng.


    Tang Yue seemed to see the last straw. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She broke away from the investigators and ran to Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng sat in the car with the window open and dark sunglasses on his nose.


    Tang Yue holds the window with her hand and looks at Huo Heng, who is beautiful and fluent, but has a cold and indifferent outline. She says pitifully, "Huo Shao, help me, help me. I was also bewitched for a while. They all said that one night husband and wife, Bai rien, could you save me for the sake of my recent love with you? "


    Huo Heng heard Tang Yue''s words, but his face didn''t stir at all.


    He picked the corner of his lower lip and sneered at it with coldness? Miss Tang is afraid of any misunderstanding. I have never been with you. "


    Tang Yue can''t help but open her eyes.


    "How can it be? We''ve been together almost every day recently. You said you liked me very much!"


    Huo Heng didn''t speak. The window of the back door came down. A male voice similar to Huo Heng rang out, "Yueyue baby, I like you very much. You are the best looking girl I have ever seen."


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Yue''s eyes, full of mist, widened steeply.


    She looked at the man behind the sports car, his face full of potholes, ugly to vomit.


    She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. These days, she was with such an ugly man!


    "No!" Tang Yue cried out.


    Huo Heng pulled his lower lip. "If Miss Tang doesn''t believe it, I have a video there."


    Tang Yue''s body shook. Just as she wanted to reach out and catch Huo Heng in the car, she was held down by the investigators.


    Tang Yue was brought to the car crying and making noise.


    When fourth master Huo was taken away, he looked at Huo Heng.


    He really suspected that the old man''s medicine was transferred by Huo Heng.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Huo was put in detention.


    Nothing happened to him and none of the Huos came to see him.


    He realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He took the watch off his hand and gave it to an investigator. "Call Mr. Huo for me and tell him I want to see him."


    "If he doesn''t come, you say I''ll shake his secret out!"


    Soon, Huo San ye came to see Huo Si ye in the evening.


    "Third, please help me. I really didn''t want to make the old man paralyzed. It must be Huo Heng''s kid who did it!"


    Huo Sanye looks at Huo Siye calmly, with a gentle and clear voice. "Senior, no matter who did it, my father has identified it as you."


    "I thought you asked Tang Yue to come to Huo Heng''s side. I just wanted to find out something about your work. I didn''t expect you to reach out to the old man."


    Fourth master Huo was excited. "I didn''t, I really didn''t!"


    Huo Sanye stood up and stroked the crease on the suit. "You said no, but the evidence is there. The old man is determined to cure you, and I can''t help it!"


    Seeing that Huo Sanye is going to leave, Huo Siye grabs his sleeve quickly. "Laosan, if you don''t help me, I''ll shake your secret out. I know you didn''t get married these years because of an old woman. "


    Huo San Ye shakes off Huo Si Ye''s hand, in the eye flashes a quick and fierce, "what are you talking about?"


    "Hahaha, the third master is nervous? If you don''t help me, I''ll send someone to the old man! Let the old man find out what''s the relationship between you and that woman! "


    The Third Master of Huo squinted, his face could not see the superfluous emotion. He pulled his lips, sneered and turned away.


    The fourth master of Huo didn''t expect that the Third Master of Huo would leave. He was furious and cursed.


    Mr. Huo was put back in the detention room.Before long, the staff said someone wanted to see him.


    Mr. Huo thinks that Mr. Huo has repented, showing a trace of pride in his eyes.


    But when he came out, it wasn''t Huo San ye who saw him. It was Huo Heng who changed his face immediately.


    "What are you doing? Stinky boy, I am planted in your hands this time, but I am the son of the father''s son after all, he will not really be cruel to me all my life! "


    Huo Heng looks at the ferocious fourth master Huo. He sits on the chair and opens his mouth slightly. "If you want to go out, you have to have life. Can you see the sun tomorrow?"


    Fourth master Huo''s pupil shrank. "What do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Fourth master Huo seems to think of something. He looks ferocious and stares at Huo Heng.


    "You''ve changed the medicine, and you want people to kill me?"


    Huo Heng pulled the corners of his lips. In the eyes of Huo''s fourth master, he was about to spurt fire. He said lightly, "fourth uncle, you are really a fool."


    Huo Heng gets up and leaves.


    The fourth master Huo was stunned by the fourth uncle Huo Heng''s words. When he came back, he scolded, "Huo Heng, don''t think that you will win if I am trapped! Lord of the Huo family, it''s not up to you to do it! "


    Fourth master Huo was remanded into the detention room.


    Four people were shut up in the detention room, with the upper and lower bunks. Mr. Huo slept in the lower bunk next to the door.


    He lay on the bed, thinking of Huo Heng''s fourth uncle, his arm couldn''t help a layer of gooseflesh.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. When he called his fourth uncle, he had the feeling of seeing huoze!


    Because of Huo Heng''s words, he didn''t sleep well at night.


    The old man almost suffered from wind paralysis. Someone blamed him.


    Huo Heng is a fool. He doesn''t think he did it.


    It''s not Huo Heng, is it


    Fourth master Huo dare not think deeply.


    They are brothers. No matter how they compete, the means will not be to the point of killing each other!


    In the evening, nothing unusual happened. Fourth master Huo felt that huoheng was intimidating him, and he gradually relaxed a lot.


    The next day.


    They were taken to the closed playground to let out the wind, and then to dinner time.


    After dinner, Mr. Huo went to the bathroom.


    There are several people standing outside the bathroom. Seeing fourth master Huo go in, one of them followed in quietly.


    The fourth master Huo just picked up his pants, and suddenly an arm buckled his neck.


    A sharp object was put on his neck.


    Fourth master Huo wants to make a noise, but his neck is tight. He can''t make a sound at all.


    The man was very quick, and the sharp thing went around his neck.


    The fourth master Huo felt the pain and the warm and sweet liquid came out.


    He opened his eyes wide and struggled desperately.


    But the other side is professional at first sight, and just row his first time. He struggles too hard to be fatal. If he row again


    The fourth master Huo felt black before his eyes.


    As Huo Heng expected, is he going to die here?


    He was so tight that he couldn''t even see who he was.


    Waiting for the fatal stroke to come temporarily, the fourth master Huo suddenly groaned.


    The man who tightly clasped the neck of fourth master Huo was stunned by a knife hand.


    The fourth master Huo looked back, his eyes were black, and then he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Huo woke up, he was lying in the hospital.


    Huo Heng stood by the bed and looked down at him. The eyebrow tip picks slightly, looks like smiling.


    The fourth master Huo has no brains and understands that if Huo Heng is going to kill him, he can''t stand here and he can''t lie in the hospital bed.


    Fourth master Huo closed his eyes and thought desperately that the third one was really cruel!


    Can''t it be because he threatened him with a secret?


    "Your men saved me?" Fourth master Huo opened his eyes and looked at Huo Heng. His voice was hoarse.


    Huo Heng pulled off the corner of his lips. "The fourth master will understand."


    Fourth master Huo had to look up to huoheng. I didn''t expect that he had people in it.


    "The man who wants to make the old man have a stroke is the third man?"


    Huo Heng is not sure.


    The fourth master Huo felt a burning pain in his neck. He swore a few words.


    "Fourth master, you will still be taken in at night. I will save you only once."


    The fourth master Huo sees that huoheng is going to leave. He stops him. "Can you prove in front of the old man that the third one wants to harm him?"


    "Yes, but I want to know what kind of secret the third master has when he is with you."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you."


    Huo tells Huo Heng about Huo San''s meeting with an old woman every year.


    "The woman is in city B. I have asked someone to spy on the old woman. The old woman has a good friend, and the good friend is a KTV driver. I heard that the old woman gives her good money from time to time. I don''t know what the relationship between the old three and the old woman is, but you can check it carefully!"


    After huoheng left the ward, he immediately asked Jianming to go to city B.


    As early as the fourth master Huo threatened the third master Huo with the old woman, the third master Huo sent people to B city to hide the woman.


    He always works carefully, but he didn''t expect that the senior would know the existence of that woman.


    When Jianming arrives at city B, she can''t find the woman. He found the boss of KTV, but was told that the boss was drunk, the car fell into the river and drowned.Huo Heng didn''t believe it was an accident.


    That man, must know what secret, will become the victim.


    Huo Heng went to city B in person and checked the monitoring of KTV in recent period.


    He found that the boss of KTV would drive out every day, pick up a fully armed woman half an hour later, and drive her away in the middle of the night.


    The fully armed woman is probably the old woman in the mouth of Mr. Huo.


    Huo Heng seemed to think of something. He told Jian Ming, "find a way to get the memory card of the dash cam in the KTV boss''s car."


    Jian Ming soon understood Huo Heng''s idea and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of data recovery, a recording of the memory card caught Huo Heng''s attention.


    The woman drank a lot of wine that night. Maybe she was drunk. She confided a lot.


    "What if Hong Kong''s Huo family had more money? You''re not raising a son with me? "


    "You probably don''t know. My husband used to be the driver of the Huo family. When Mrs. Huo was pregnant with his third son, she wanted to eat sour plum soup in the middle of the night. She asked my husband to go to a sour plum soup shop half a city to buy it. It rained heavily that night. My husband had a car accident."


    "He died on the spot."


    "The dead old woman, thinking she is a rich lady, doesn''t treat her servants as people. How could my husband have died if she hadn''t been greedy in the middle of the night?"


    "Do they think that if they bury my husband and give me a sum of money, they can erase the hatred in my heart?"


    "When my husband died, I was seven months pregnant, and the old woman was about the same month as me. At that time, I had a bad idea in my heart."


    "I learned that the old woman was going to stay in the hospital where she gave birth to children, and took them to compensate me. I booked a room next to her Maybe God also helped me. On the day of production, I was in the delivery room with the old woman. "


    "I paid the doctors there and gave them all my money to the doctor. Let the doctor transfer my baby to the old woman''s baby. "


    "When I left the hospital, I took the old woman''s child, went back and starved him for two days, then left him in the park."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng listened to the hate words of women, and his back couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    So, is a woman the real mother of the third master?


    And the real three uncles, have long been abandoned in the park, unwittingly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    The third master Huo has been paying attention to Huo Heng''s movements.


    Knowing that Huo Heng went to B city in person and took away the memory card of the KTV owner''s dash cam, he felt a bit uneasy.


    At that time, he wanted to have a look at her dash cam. There, he said he would apply for it and ask him to wait for a day or two.


    But huoheng let people steal the memory card.


    He asked the woman he had locked up, and the other night she confided some secrets.


    The outline of Huo Sanye''s Qingjun gradually becomes gloomy.


    He pinched the woman half to death. If not for the sake of their consanguinity, he would not have kept her to this day!


    At first, he didn''t know his identity.


    He always thought he was the Third Master of the Huo family.


    As a child, he was the best and outstanding of the Huo family''s children.


    Of course, his efforts are more than others.


    He is ambitious and wants to be the heir of the Huo family.


    Originally, all this was also in the direction of the goal he wanted to achieve.


    But suddenly one day, the woman came out.


    She told him that she was his own mother.


    He didn''t believe it. She asked for a paternity test.


    The result of coming out, let him fall like the abyss.


    How could he be the son of a crazy woman?


    The woman asked him for money. If he didn''t give her money, she would shake out his life experience.


    He wanted to end a woman''s life, but it was his mother.


    He didn''t play hard.


    He took her to city B and gave her a lot of money every year.


    Naturally, women also understand that if he falls, she will cut off her financial resources.


    She hasn''t talked nonsense these years.


    But his mind was uneasy, and his identity was pressing him like a straw.


    He was afraid that his secret would be found out and he would not be himself.


    So much wrong!


    Once people do something wrong, there is no way to go back!


    "Three ye, three ye, what shall I do now?" It''s Huo Sanye''s confidant who talks.


    Although Mr. Huo didn''t tell his secret to his confidant, he did many things with his confidant. Naturally, his confidant can guess his relationship with women.


    Memory card is taken away by Huo Heng, so the identity of Huo Sanye is likely to be exposed.


    Mr. Huo raised his long finger and pressed his eyebrow, "there are only two ways."


    Third master Huo and his sweetheart looked at each other and nodded at once.


    ¡­¡­


    While Huo Heng still hasn''t come back from city B, Huo San Ye takes people to the garden where Huo Laozi is cured.


    Huo Laozi almost had a stroke after taking medicine by mistake last time, so he moved to another secluded garden of Huo''s family.


    The garden is full of Mr. Huo''s people.


    Mr. Huo called Mr. Huo''s lawyer.


    Old master Huo was playing with birds in the garden when he saw that third master Huo was coming with a group of people. He frowned.


    "Third, what is this for?"


    Mr. Huo looked at Mr. Huo. "Father, I need you to sign a document."


    "What documents, let me see."


    "Father, talk inside."


    Looking at the strong attitude of the third master Huo, the master Huo frowned, "what''s the matter with you two recently? I''m old and want to press my head?"


    Mr. Huo doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with the old man. He winks at his sweetheart behind him. His sweetheart immediately brings someone forward and walks towards the house with his arms together.


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper! "


    When the Butler saw the battle, he immediately went forward, "what are you doing, third Lord?"


    "Steward, I''ll talk to the old man. You can wait at the door."


    The housekeeper wanted to call for help, but he found that the yard had been changed into a third master.


    If you want to catch up with him, the third master''s people will control him.


    Mr. Huo was taken into the study by Mr. Huo''s men.


    "Father, this is the document. Please sign it."


    Old master Huo glanced down his eyes and said, "change will?" After scanning the contents of the document, Mr. Huo was furious. "Third, you are so bold that I can transfer the property to you unconditionally. Are you crazy? You didn''t think about the rest of the family? "


    "Third, I used to think you were safe, but you were interrupted by Mr. Huo''s face," father, if you don''t sign today, you can''t walk out of this study! "


    Mr. Huo didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would threaten him.


    He was shaking with rage.


    "How can you, like the fourth brother, do such a thing as the death of a good bird?"


    "Father, please sign and seal."


    Third master Huo''s confidant took out a sharp dagger and put it on the back of master Huo.Master Huo looked at master Huo incredulously.


    His dearest son wants his life for the sake of family property?


    Ha!


    In his whole life, he lived such a failure!


    Just when the old man wanted to say something, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and the people under him reported in a hurry, "Third Master, huoheng has come with the police."


    Mr. Huo''s face darkened.


    He said to Mr. Huo, "come on, Mr. Huo. I''ll stop them in the back."


    The third master Huo looked at the documents on the table. He had no time for the master Huo to sign. He walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xia Cha flew to the capital of s country.


    She packed, opened the apartment door and was ready to leave.


    No sooner had she gone out than someone came up and covered her nose and mouth.


    She struggled for a few times, and fainted in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Third master Huo fled with others.


    His other team captured Xia cha.


    Even if he can''t get Huo''s family property, his property transfer and accumulation in these years will be enough for him to live with Xia Cha for a lifetime.


    He left Hong Kong with the summer tea that had passed out of coma.


    On the side of the harbour pier, a group of people stood.


    Huo Heng stands in the front, and Jian Ming stands behind him.


    "Young master, why did you let the third master go?"


    "If I''m right, he has a secret pharmaceutical factory under him. As long as that pharmaceutical factory survives for one day, it will cause many innocent lives."


    Jian Ming soon understood that although the young master had released the tiger to the mountain, he would not let the tiger out of his sight.


    Huo Heng didn''t take back his sight until the speedboat disappeared. He looked at Jian Ming and said, "what about people?"


    Jian Ming quickly responds, and Huo Heng asks who.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea slowly wakes up.


    It was dark, and the curtains were drawn in the room, and she did not know where she was for a moment.


    She turned on the bedside lamp.


    Look at the decoration around. It should be a hotel room.


    Thinking of the scene when she went out and was fainted by people, the heart of summer tea was raised.


    Who did such a bold thing at the door of the apartment?


    Xia Cha quickly looked down at herself.


    The clothes are still neatly put on.


    She was barefoot, quietly knocking at the door.


    This is a presidential suite with a yellow light in the living room.


    Summer tea wring show eyebrows came out, in that moment, opposite a door, was opened.


    A long and tall figure came out.


    It seemed that the man had just bathed, his hair was wet, and he was wearing the black shirt he had just put on. The button was not fastened yet, and he could see the strong chest and the well-defined abdominal muscles.


    He buttoned his head down.


    As if aware of something, raised his head.


    In that way, my eyes collided with Xia Cha''s.


    He was quick to react. He had a beautiful face and could not see anything unusual. "Wake up?"


    Summer tea still has some problems.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Heng had her captured?


    Seeing Xia Cha''s slightly twisted eyebrows, Huo Heng explained briefly, "the third master has exposed his feelings for you and may take you with him. You are leaving today, so I asked someone to pretend you were going to the airport. I''m right. His men have taken away the girl disguised as you. "


    When Xia Cha saw the scar on Huo''s left shoulder, he expected that he might not know what she thought he knew.


    He revealed that she was not surprised.


    What she didn''t expect was that Huo Heng was now so steady and scheming.


    "Thank you." She said two words.


    Huo Heng pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    He buttoned his shirt, raised his slender hand, plucked his short, wet hair and walked to the door of the suite.


    After a few steps, he said to her, "I''ve asked Jianming to change the ticket with you until tomorrow. You can call your sister later."


    He did not turn to look at her.


    Then he opened the door and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xia Cha takes back her sight. She goes back to the house and turns on her mobile phone.


    As expected, there were many people who didn''t answer the phone.


    Summer tea with Jun yuan and summer Yan ran back to the phone.


    Knowing that she did not encounter any danger, Xia Yanran and Jun yuan were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea this evening, sleep is not good.


    Many memories come to mind.


    There are Huo Ze''s and Huo San Ye''s.


    She still clearly remembered that she met Mr. Huo for the first time. It rained that day, and her heel was stuck in the manhole cover. He squatted beside her and pulled out the heel for her.She really did not expect that he would be so cruel to hurt his nephew!


    Xia Cha closed her eyes and turned to her side, thinking of Huo Heng again.


    After so many things, Huo Heng is mature and steady.


    He is worthy of a better girl in the future.


    Xia Cha didn''t know when she fell asleep. She woke up when the knock sounded.


    Jian Ming stood at the door. "Miss Xia, the plane will take off in another hour and a half."


    "I''ll get it right away."


    "I have something else to do later. I''ll ask Xiao Li to take you to the airport."


    "OK."


    Jian Ming is Huo Heng''s general assistant, and Xiao Li is one of his assistants.


    A smart young man.


    When I sent Xia Cha to the airport, I kept chatting with her.


    Later, I chatted with Huo Heng and Tang Yue somehow.


    "That Miss Tang thinks that Huo is really interested in her. She always shows off in front of us. Miss Xia, guess who is really with that Miss Tang?"


    Summer tea heart beat, "who is it?"


    "It''s a person who looks ugly and has potholes on his face. Even the man wants to vomit. When Tang Yue was taken away that day, Huo always let her see that person. Her face at that time was colorful and extremely interesting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    At Xiao Li''s words, Xia Cha was slightly shocked.


    Huo Heng and Tang Yue are not really together?


    Xia Cha clenched her lips and thought that she had misunderstood him. She felt a complex emotion in her heart.


    Xiao Li took a look at Xia cha in the rearview mirror, and saw that her eyes were lowered, her long and curly eyelashes fell into a light shadow, and her classical face was quiet and beautiful.


    He could not help but gossip and said, "I think Miss Xia is much better than Tang Yue."


    Xia Cha raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Li. "Thank you for your praise."


    Xiao Li doesn''t know the relationship between Xia Cha and Huo Heng. If Huo doesn''t care about her, there''s no need to send someone to take her to his room yesterday.


    If you care, why don''t you take some time out and take her to the airport in person?


    Xiao Li drove to the airport for a while.


    Jun yuan and Xia Mobi arrived at the airport first. They were supposed to deliver the plane yesterday, but Xia Cha insisted that they should not go back and forth. They didn''t come.


    I learned that Xia Cha didn''t board the plane yesterday and left today. They came here early in the morning.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m bothering you."


    Xia Mo holds Xia Cha''s hand, thinking that she will go to the capital soon, she feels reluctant.


    "Tea, take good care of yourself there!" There are Yan Ran there, xia Mo and Jun yuan are at ease.


    Xia Cha smiled and nodded, "I will, you too."


    Xia Mo sees Xia Cha coming alone. She looks behind her.


    "Say something to your brother. I''ll go and make a phone call." Xiamo goes to one side and dials Huo Heng.


    There were several rings before the phone was connected.


    "I said that master Huo, knowing that tea and tea are going to leave, why didn''t you personally send her here?"


    "I can''t leave if I have something to do."


    "When can you recover the tea and tea?"


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry about me and her, and don''t mention me in front of her again."


    Summer foam, "..."


    When xia Mo talks to Huo Heng, Jun yuan also talks to Xia cha.


    Jun yuan looks at Xia Cha and stops talking.


    Xia Cha sees what Jun yuan wants to say. She hugs his arm and smiles softly. "Brother, don''t worry. When I get there, my elder sister will take care of me. If there''s anything, I''ll discuss with her. I won''t make up my mind again."


    "You know." Jun yuan pursed his lower lip, "over there in Wenfeng County, if I have time, I will go and have a look."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Jun yuan gently rubbed the top of xiacha''s head, his eyes were gentle, "you''re welcome to me."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane took off and rushed to the sky.


    Summer tea looks at the prosperous city which is gradually far away from the sight, and the inner mood turns.


    She leaned her head against the back of the chair, her eyes misted with moisture.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not far from the airport.


    Standing two wipe figure.


    Jian Ming stands behind Huo Heng, watching huoheng frown slightly and look at the plane soaring into the sky. He can''t help asking, "young master, why don''t you go to the airport hall to see Miss Xia in person?"


    Huo Heng slightly pursed his lips. "Do you know why she left Hong Kong?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the one she hates the most is here."


    Jian Ming, "..." Is that you, young master?


    Jane Ming dare not ask.


    Huo Heng stood for a long time, then turned to Jian Ming and said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea put on the blindfold and slept for more than an hour.


    When I woke up, I was a little thirsty.


    She took off her blindfold, took the water glass and took a sip.


    At this time, the plane bumped, the water in the cup, accidentally spilled on the person beside the seat.


    "Sorry..."


    Xia Cha looks at the people around him. He is a boy about twenty years old.


    Dyed with yellow hair, the skin is white, the facial features are delicate, and the outline is clear and meaningful.


    The boy looked at xiacha, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t blame her. He said nothing, and then he looked away.


    It''s just a little episode. Boys don''t mind. Summer tea is not on their mind.


    Only later, when getting off the plane and taking out the suitcase, Xia Cha overheard the conversation between the boy and another boy.


    Another boy dyed a gray grandma''s hair and poked a yellow haired Qing Jun boy with his elbow. "Ah Ning, why are you losing your face? Sister Dong takes a fancy to you. In the future, you have a lot of resources and are afraid that you won''t become a singer."


    "I just want to do the purest music."


    "Well, when you enter this circle, do you want to be pure? Especially you look so good, those rich women are salivating very much. You have a good voice, but you don''t rely on the mountain. How can you be famous? "


    "Sister Dong, you want to go to your own place!" The boy named a Ning took his luggage and left coldly.Looking at the boy''s back, Xia Cha can''t help but think of her former self.


    Like him, she just wanted to make pure music.


    Only later


    Most of the time, fate is unfair and not controlled by oneself.


    ¡­¡­


    The third month after Xia Cha arrived in the capital, Huo was caught.


    The pharmaceutical factory was destroyed.


    Mr. Huo was taken back to Hong Kong for investigation.


    On his charge, he was to be imprisoned for life.


    At the beginning, Huo Heng just wanted to know who was trying to harm him. After finding out the real identity of Huo Sanye, Huo Laozi was shocked.


    He wanted to find his own son, but he was surprised to find that Huo yuan, Huo Heng''s father, was his own son.


    Even Huo Heng was surprised to learn the news.


    Huo Heng didn''t think of himself. He became the grandson of old Huo again.


    After Huo yuan confessed, he held a family meeting.


    He took a fancy to Huo Heng''s ability and decided to let Huo Heng take charge of the whole Huo group.


    The boss of the Huo family is Huo Ze''s father. The couple already knew that Huo Heng was their aze, and of course they agreed with both hands.


    Huo''s second son has always been aloof from the rest of the world and is not interested in business.


    The fourth is in prison, and the whole family supports Huo Heng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Heng saw Huo Sanye, he had been in prison for two months.


    The third master Huo wore prison clothes and shaved his hair.


    Seeing Huo Heng coming, he looked calm.


    "I hear you''ve taken over the hors group now?"


    Huo Heng slightly pursed his thin lower lip. "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the winner. Did you tell the old man who you really are? In the old man''s mind, even if you are Azer, he will let a collateral young master take charge of the whole Huo family? "


    Huo Heng hooked his lower lip, "you probably don''t know that the real Third Master is my father Huo yuan."


    The third master Huo was stunned for a moment, then he smiled a few times. His eyes were red. "Huo Heng, your life is good."


    "It''s a pity that no matter you are Huo Ze or Huo Heng, you can''t get Tangtang''s heart. She won''t love you. She won''t love you forever!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    One year later.


    A silver Bentley stopped at the gate of the Capital University.


    Xia Yanran lowered the window and looked into the campus.


    Xia Cha got Xia Yanran''s phone call and came out of the campus.


    She was dressed in a white T-shirt and jeans. She was dressed in the waist of her trousers. Her waist was like a willow.


    A long brown braid became a bubble braid, with no powder on the face, and the complexion as white as fat.


    Xia Cha opened the passenger''s door and cried sweetly, "sister."


    Summer Yan Ran looks at summer tea, the lip Cape draws up a smile, "take you to eat delicious."


    "Yes, but you don''t care about my brother-in-law?"


    Xia Yanran said with a smile, "he will work overtime in the evening."


    The two sisters went to a high-end restaurant. After ordering, Xia Yanran asked Xia Cha, "are you going back to Hong Kong in two days?"


    Xia Cha nodded, "the centennial celebration of Hong Kong University. Moreover, I haven''t been back for more than a year, and I also want to visit my family in Wenfeng county. "


    "I''ll buy some gifts these two days, and then you can take them back together."


    "Sister, don''t bother. I bought it."


    "It''s OK. I''ll have another one."


    After the meal, Xia Yanran sends her tea to school.


    "Tea, how are you doing recently?"


    "Sister and I have hired such a good nutritionist, how can it be bad!"


    When she was in Hong Kong, she almost lost her child, but the doctor saved her.


    Only the doctor and Junyuan know that her child has not been exiled.


    She came to the capital in large part because she wanted to have children in her belly.


    At that time, she was ready for a single mother.


    But she and that child still have no predestination.


    The child didn''t survive.


    Fortunately, my sister found a nutritionist for her to recuperate her body. It''s not difficult to have another baby later.


    Summer tea also lost for a while.


    Psychological problems also appeared for a short time, Xia Yanran asked a psychiatrist for her.


    The psychiatrist is right. She is only 19 years old. At this age, giving birth to a child is not necessarily a good thing.


    What''s more, does she really want her children to grow up in a single parent family?


    That''s not fair to him.


    The biggest reason why the child didn''t keep it was that she had taken the medicine to avoid the disease. Taking medicine is not good for children''s development.


    This year, she has come out.


    She wants children later, and she can have them again.


    But she will never let herself get pregnant before she gets married.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of summer tea''s return to Hong Kong, I brought several boxes.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t trust her and sends a bodyguard to follow her.


    Back in Hong Kong again, summer tea feels like a world apart.


    Before she came back, she sent a message to some of her roommates at the University of Hong Kong.


    Several people have dinner together at night.


    Roommate a brought summer tea a T-shirt for the centennial anniversary of Hong Kong University.


    Several people had dinner. Considering the time difference of summer tea, they agreed to meet at Hong Kong University in the morning.


    After returning to the apartment, Xia Cha took a bath and stood in front of the floor window.


    This place is as prosperous as before she left.


    But this kind of prosperity makes her feel lonely and lonely.


    When she arrived at the Capital University, she did not pay any more attention to the affairs in Hong Kong.


    She even changed her cell phone number.


    But xiamo knows her new number. If someone wants to contact her, she can''t be found.


    But he did not appear to her after that, as she had left.


    During this period, Junyuan and xiamo went to the capital twice.


    Xia Mo once mentioned huoheng, only saying that he has a good life now and has become the master of the Huo family.


    Time is passing, people should learn to grow, maybe, she should also look forward.


    Maybe because of the time difference, summer tea didn''t sleep well at night.


    The next day, he got up and put down a light shadow.


    Xia Cha put on a make-up, put on the T-shirt that her roommate gave her yesterday, and tied her long hair into a ponytail. Xia Cha walked to Hong Kong University.


    Several roommates waited for her at the school gate.


    "Tea, tea, quick, quick!"


    Xia Cha looks at her roommate with no idea. "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, there is a super handsome and super entrenched business tycoon. If we want to share his successful experience in our school, we need to hurry up, or we won''t get a seat later!"


    Before Xia Cha had time to react, she was attacked by two roommates and ran to the lecture ladder classroom.


    When Xia Cha was pulled by his roommate, the step classroom was almost full of people.


    My roommate found several vacancies in the last row.


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom.Summer tea didn''t sleep well last night. It was also a bit dizzy.


    Not only a few roommates around, but also the people who came to listen to the speech in the classroom were all excited.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a noise outside the classroom.


    The headmaster came in with a young, handsome, dignified man with a faint smile on his lips.


    There were many shrieks in the classroom.


    The man nodded his head and made a silent movement. The huge classroom was suddenly quiet.


    Xia Cha was rubbing her temples. When she saw that the classroom was suddenly quiet, she looked up at the platform.


    At this sight, her blood was flowing back all over her body.


    The whole person seems to have been frozen.


    She did not expect that the speaker would be Huo Heng.


    He also wore a black T-shirt for the school day, a pair of slacks under him, and shoes on his feet. His hair was three or seven points fluffy on his forehead, showing a bright and clean forehead.


    Long black eyebrows and peach blossom eyes smile slightly, but looking at the past, there is a vast ocean, which is too deep to see the end.


    The reserve and elegance of your son is inherent in him, especially after he becomes mature and stable, his temperament is more obvious.


    "Tea, isn''t it so handsome? But I look familiar, as if I''ve seen it before. "


    Hearing his roommate''s words, Xia Cha thought to himself that he had never met him before. He had come to school to take over Tang Yue, but he was wearing sunglasses at that time.


    The headmaster introduced Huo Heng to the students.


    He took the microphone and began to speak.


    He leaned lightly on the platform with a thin smile on his lips.


    What he said is not boring. He is witty and witty, clear-minded and elegant Countless pairs of eyes are projected on him. He is calm, calm and even humorous.


    Xia Cha doesn''t know if other girls have heard what he said. Anyway, she hasn''t. The line of sight, has been falling on his face.


    She looked at him as if she were a different life.


    People who used to be close are now far away.


    Forty minutes passed quickly.


    No girl students with a business tycoon''s book, ran to the podium to find his signature.


    Two of the roommates ran by, too.


    However, roommate a seems to have a bad stomach. She gives Xia Cha the book in her hand. "Tea tea, please help me to find Mr. Huo and sign for him. I can''t do it. I have to go to the bathroom and ask you to have lunch when I get the signature!"


    Before Xia Cha could say anything, his roommate ran away.


    Summer tea droops eyes, looking at the book in hand.


    The name of the book is "business tycoon Huo Heng"


    and there is a line of small characters below [the wealth legend and business wisdom of Hong Kong business tycoon]


    the cover is a picture of Huo Heng.


    He sat on the office chair, dressed in a tailored black suit, and looked at the camera with a smile on his lips. His eyes were full of darkness.


    Summer tea with the book in hand, like holding a hot potato.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Cha walked forward.


    She was at the back of the line.


    About ten minutes later, the roommate who went to the bathroom came.


    Seeing the summer tea in line, she called out, "tea tea."


    The man, who is signing, looks up at the line.


    A few seconds later, he looked back.


    Xia Cha crouches down and pretends to tie his shoes.


    So the man who signed didn''t see her.


    My roommate looked at Xia Cha with a puzzled face. "Tea tea, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Cha shook his head. "It''s a little stuffy in the classroom. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Don''t wait for the roommate to say anything, Xia Cha leaves.


    Today, Hong Kong University is very busy. Many students who graduated from here and entered the society have come.


    Summer tea came to the front of the library.


    She was about to enter when someone stopped her.


    ¡°callia£¡¡±


    Calia is the English name of summer tea.


    Xia Cha looks back and sees a delicate and picturesque big boy coming towards her.


    The big boy was followed by his agent and two assistants.


    "I have a few words with Calia. You don''t have to follow me."


    The big boy is ah Ning, the boy that Xia Cha met on the plane when he left Hong Kong.


    In the past year, Xia Cha met him several times.


    She is the singer of his songs, as well as the famous songs and the composer.


    "Calia, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A Ning didn''t expect that the girl who accidentally spilled his water on the plane would be so talented. As long as she wrote a song, the capital can become the most popular and classic.


    Summer tea gently hum.Although a Ning has been in contact with Xia Cha several times, she gives him a sense of maturity and coldness beyond his age.


    It seems that there are few things that can arouse her emotions.


    Even, he rarely saw her smile.


    Originally, he was a man who didn''t like to laugh, but she was even more reluctant to laugh than him.


    "I come to HKU for the evening performance."


    Summer tea nodded.


    "How many days will I stay here, and you?" Ah Ning asked.


    "Me too."


    "Can I treat you to dinner tomorrow?" After ah Ning became popular, he had numerous fans. He was very cold in front of the camera, but now, in front of summer tea, he was like a big green boy.


    Xia Cha looks at the nervousness and carefulness of a Ning''s eyes. She is about to say something. Suddenly a scream rings out, "ah, a Ning, is that a Ning?"


    Ah Ning looked back and saw that some girls were running towards him and Xia cha.


    He didn''t think about it. He grabbed Xia Cha''s wrist and said, "come with me, Calia!"


    Xia Cha naturally doesn''t want to be surrounded by a Ning''s fans. She runs with him.


    They entered the library and ran to the third floor in one breath. Seeing one of the doors open, the two ran in.


    Xia Cha took his wrist out of a Ning''s hand and bent over for a few breaths.


    All of a sudden, I found something wrong. I raised my head. I saw Huo Heng, the principal and several men in suits standing in front of the floor window.


    Summer tea''s clear eyes, so immortal and Huo Heng''s line of sight, hit together.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    It seems that no one is expected to break in, and they are all panting. The headmasters are surprised to see Xia Cha and a Ning.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng''s eyes collide.


    He has deep pupils, thin eyes and a slight pick on the tip of his brow.


    I can''t see his mood, because he soon turned away and turned to a Ning beside Xia cha.


    A Ning is a little red meat. He has held concerts for tens of thousands of people. In the face of emergencies, his psychological quality is still excellent.


    Seeing the eyes of the headmaster, he stood up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I see my lyricist avoiding fans together."


    The headmaster naturally knew Xia Cha and a Ning.


    Xia Cha is an excellent student of Hong Kong University. Ah Ning is the guest he invited to the party to perform.


    It was to avoid crazy fans.


    The headmaster nodded, "ah Ning, did you just say that Xia classmate is your lyricist?"


    Ah Ning looked at the summer tea beside him and said with a smile, "thanks to Calia, otherwise I can''t go to today."


    The headmaster has heard a Ning''s song, except that he has a good voice and is the behind the scenes creator of the composition.


    At the beginning, he also praised the creator called Calia, who is very talented.


    I didn''t expect that it was Xia Cha from their school.


    The headmaster came to introduce Huo Heng.


    First introduced a Ning, two people shake hands, and then introduced the summer tea.


    Summer tea noodles have recovered calm, heard the headmaster introduce her in front of Huo Heng, she reached out her hand, smiled and said, "Mr. Huo, hello."


    Huo Heng looked at the summer tea. From a very close distance, he seemed to smell the faint fragrance of Camellia on her body.


    He raised his long, bony hand and gave her a gentle shake.


    With his hand, the moment we met, Xia Cha''s heart beat faster.


    It''s like electricity.


    Just a brief touch, he took back his hand.


    He''s not very cold, he''s not very warm, like a familiar stranger, "hello."


    To be exact, they haven''t met for a year and a half.


    He became the master of the Huo family, and she, too, retired behind the scenes and became a songwriter.


    ¡­¡­


    At the evening party, Xia Cha will speak as a representative of the exchange student, so it''s impossible to leave in advance.


    Leaving the library, Xia Cha finds some roommates.


    Roommate a gets summer tea from the library, and gossips, "tea tea, did you see the headmaster Huo and his party? I heard that Huo always wanted to donate a new library to the school, which cost so much money -- "


    roommate a reached out and compared a number.


    When Xia Cha thought of shaking hands with Huo Heng, his gesture was like that of a stranger, and his heart felt bitten by ants.


    Xia Cha shakes her head and signals not to think more.


    Fate is done, it should be so.


    She used to want him not to disturb her peaceful life?


    ¡­¡­


    The party starts at seven.


    Xia Cha finds her seat.


    She sat in xiacha and went to the copilot, opened the door and got on the car.


    She reported the address of the apartment she bought when she was Xia Tang.


    The car started, drove a few meters and stopped again.


    He turned his eyes to summer tea.


    Xia Cha looks out of the window and perceives his vision. She doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Heng suddenly turned sideways, and his long arm extended towards her.


    From the tip of the nose came the light and pleasant smell of men, mingled with the light smell of tobacco.


    Xia Cha''s long eyelashes moved, and the heart beat faster.


    Her eyes fell on the man''s chest in his shirt. Because of his sideways movements, the shirt fabric was close to his chest, showing the outline of strong and delicate chest muscles.


    Xia Cha looks away and sees his Adam''s apple again.


    With a slight click, her seat belt was fastened by him.


    The man has sat back and started the engine.


    Xia Cha''s fingers, holding the safety belt, leaning on his left heart, can still feel the fast and disordered heartbeat under the palm.


    She looked at his side face and whispered, "thank you."


    She even forgot to fasten the seat belt, but he reminded her that it was OK. How did he help her fasten it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Xia Cha looked at the man who was driving on his side, and saw that his face was quiet, unlike any fancy. She broke the silence. "I heard that you are the leader of the Huo family now. Congratulations."


    Huo Heng drives the car with unsmiling eyes, and lightly replies, "it''s doomed that he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. My father is the real third master."


    "Ah?" Xia Cha was a little bit surprised, but she soon got back to her senses. She smiled and said, "it''s very good. In this way, the old man will trust you more."


    "After you left, the old man told me that you saved him."


    When the topic was opened, the condensation atmosphere in the car seemed much better.


    They also like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time, saying nothing.


    Just no one mentions each other''s feelings.


    More than ten minutes after the car left, Huo Heng''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and clicked through.


    Summer tea is sitting on one side, no more words.


    Maybe the car''s closeness is too good. She can hear it faintly. It''s a woman who calls him.


    I can''t hear what the woman said, but Huo Heng pulled his lower lip, and Jun''s face was smiling, "see you the day after tomorrow, gift? What gift would you like? "


    Xia Cha looks at the bag that she put on her leg, the long and thin fingertips, pinches the bag belt and tightens the fingertips a little.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Soon, he ended the call.


    Xia Cha glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. The smile on his face was not polite and alienated, but rare with a trace of sincerity.


    Should it be his girlfriend?


    Xia Cha takes a look at his left hand holding the steering wheel. He doesn''t wear a wedding ring.


    It should be just a girlfriend.


    "For more than a year, how are you doing there?" After the call, he asked her.


    Summer tea has been wandering in the sky, and I didn''t hear what he said at all.


    He took a look at her and saw that she was looking out of the window. Her white face was tight. He didn''t want to talk to him very much. He closed his thin lips.


    The car stopped downstairs.


    Xia Cha says thank you and pushes the door to get off.


    When I got to the gate, I was about to swipe my card in. There was footsteps behind me.


    The man came after him.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Xia Cha looks back at the man behind him.


    The yellow light of the street lamp fell on her, with warm color, but she felt a little cold.


    She looked him in the eye and restrained her emotions. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to help my friends choose gifts. You are good at fashion."


    Xia Cha almost picked up the bag and hit him.


    He helps his girlfriend choose gifts. Why should he let her participate?


    At that time, she also showed that she couldn''t like him in her life, but it doesn''t mean that she can be broad-minded enough to help his girlfriend choose gifts.


    Does he look up to her too much?


    Want to refuse words, to the mouth, but become a sentence, "yes."


    Her inner emotions, Leng is not a little performance in the face.


    The elegant and classic goose egg face has a light smile and is calm and self-contained.


    Until her figure disappeared in sight, Huo Heng still did not take back his eyes.


    He took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, took a sip, and soon put it out.


    She took a look at the floor where she lived and there was a light.


    He turned and entered the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea had a good night''s sleep.


    She thought she would lose sleep.


    Perhaps tired to the extreme, the head will also strike, will not go to nonsense!


    Booked the air ticket to return to salt city tomorrow, after summer tea wash, picked up the mobile phone to have a look.


    Several missed calls.


    My roommate, a Ning, and my roommate who had a good time in the Capital University called.


    Xia Cha returned the information to them one by one.


    He looked at the phone again and didn''t receive it.


    But it may be that she has changed her number. He doesn''t know.


    Xia Cha thinks he''s funny. When he and his girlfriend go shopping for gifts, which one of her ideas is wrong?


    But it''s not good to promise again.


    Xia Cha doesn''t know if Huo Heng''s cell phone number has changed. She tries to send a message.


    When are you going to choose a gift today?


    After sending it out, Xia Cha doesn''t care about her cell phone.


    She had to make breakfast.


    After eating, I went into the room to get my cell phone.


    A reply was received.


    -- go downstairs.


    The time display was sent 40 minutes ago.


    Xia Cha ran to the balcony and looked down.I see a black car downstairs. It should be Huo Heng''s car.


    She pulled the corner of her lips and thought sarcastically that he couldn''t wait to choose a gift for his girlfriend?


    Xia Cha doesn''t want to complain about herself. She chooses a long skirt from the trunk.


    For more than a year, summer tea has grown, and her height has also increased a little. In addition, Xia Yanran has asked a nutritionist to specially regulate her. She looks like a blooming Begonia, beautiful and gorgeous.


    Her slender bones and long sleeveless skirt show her slim and graceful figure.


    The arms were white and thin.


    The skirt is open to the knee, not exposed, but fascinating. When walking, the white legs are indistinct, and the high-heeled shoes are enough to show the taste of little women.


    Her hair has been dyed to a brown color, with a curly tail, spread over her shoulders. Her goose face is only the size of a palm. Her face is covered with light makeup, bright teeth and red lips. She is pure, bright and beautiful.


    Huo Heng has smoked several cigarettes in a row.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was a light tiredness.


    As he pinched out a cigarette butt and ordered another, the window rang.


    Lower the window and look at the woman standing outside.


    "I''m sorry. I went to make breakfast and I saw the message."


    Huo Heng''s vision swept from her face to her body.


    He said quietly, "it''s OK. Get in the car."


    Xia Cha opened the car door and smelled the smell of tobacco in the car. She twisted her eyebrows to make him smoke less, but she thought that she was not who he was. She was not qualified to ask him to do anything.


    Xia Cha lowered the passenger''s window a little.


    Huo Heng didn''t speak any more. He started the engine and drove away from the community.


    After a distance, Huo Heng opened his mouth and said, "ah Ning''s famous song is composed by you?"


    Summer tea "MMM".


    Not long after arriving in the capital, she once again met a Ning.


    At that time, she went to a hotel with her sister and brother-in-law for dinner, and met a young woman in her forties.


    The woman throws a room card on his face, "if you don''t go, don''t want to mix in the circle later."


    At that time, a Ning said, "if I want to sacrifice myself for my favorite singing career, I would rather give up my dream!"


    There are not many people who can adhere to their music dream purely.


    For a Ning, summer tea seems to have seen its own.


    So she called a musician who had worked with her before.


    I sent the words and songs I wrote in the past, naming them to be sung by ah Ning.


    A song made a name.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha with a slight trance. He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing more.


    The car stopped at the gate of a shopping mall.


    Huo Heng and Xia Cha get off the bus.


    This shopping mall is the property of Huo family. After Huo henglai, the shopping mall manager came to meet him.


    Several people entered a jewelry store.


    "I want to give my friend a bracelet." Said Huo Heng.


    The shopping guide took out more than ten exquisite and beautiful bracelets.


    Summer tea is fixed on a camellia shaped bracelet for a few seconds.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha and seemed to ask for her advice.


    "What kind of person is your friend?"


    Huo Heng slightly hook lip, "female strong person."


    "That''s it!" Xia Cha chooses a diamond bracelet.


    Huo Heng looked at the shopping guide and said, "wrap it up."


    After finishing his task, Xia Cha can''t wait to leave.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia cha. "Have lunch together?"


    Xia Cha shook his head. "Mr. Huo, you''re welcome. I have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    No matter what he said, Xia Cha left quickly.


    Huo Heng didn''t go out. He turned around and looked at the shopping guide.


    Shopping guide is going to put the rest of the bracelet back to its original place. Huo Heng points to the one pointing to Camellia. "Wrap this one for me."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea invited several roommates to dinner in the evening.


    Today, although she doesn''t appear on the screen, her lyrics and songs are very popular.


    Many famous singers will send e-mails to invite her to write songs, and the rewards are also quite generous.


    Now she feels that this kind of life is also very good. She can be self-sufficient without appearing in the public.


    It''s a lot easier than being a star.


    The next day, Xia Cha flew back to salt city.


    I didn''t expect to meet ah Ning again on the plane.


    "Calia, I inquired your roommate and learned that you were going home today." Seeing the dark eyes of Xia Cha looking at him, ah Ning raised his hands. "I swear, I didn''t mean to follow you, but I learned that your family is a farm owner. I just had a few days off and thought of a quiet place to take a small holiday."He went to Maldives to see the snow and the aurora for a holiday. He went to the farm for a holiday.


    Summer tea is a little speechless.


    But they did open their doors to business, and she had no reason to refuse.


    "Miss Xia, are you not welcoming me?"


    Xia Cha, "don''t call me Xia teacher. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether I welcome you or not. What''s important is that you don''t let your fans go to our house."


    "Don''t worry, No."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea suddenly came back.


    Next to him is a man who looks like a big star.


    The uncles and aunts who work in the villa don''t follow the stars. They don''t know a Ning.


    But Xiachuan, xialan and Xiaxing know each other.


    Xia Xing is also a fan of a Ning.


    Seeing that summer tea brings back a Ning, I quietly pinched the summer tea for several times.


    "Tea and tea, don''t you fall in love with ah Ning?"


    "Second sister, I didn''t expect you were still a little flower maniac."


    Qiuzhi and xiazhenyuan know that xiacha is back, and they rush back from the orchard.


    Seeing the more and more beautiful and moving summer tea, Qiuzhi holds it in her arms and cries with joy.


    Xia Zhenyuan is also red in the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Salt market.


    Huo Heng comes back to see Jianyi and gives the gift to Jingyu by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Jingyu takes the gift from Huo Heng and opens it. It''s a diamond bracelet.


    "Good taste."


    Huo Heng''s one handed note is in his trouser pocket. Peach blossom eyes squint at Jingyu. "Know why I gave you a gift?"


    Jingyu hooks her lower lip. "Don''t you want me to come to the salt market to find your mother?"


    Jing Yu is a powerful assistant under Huo yuan. She is a typical strong woman. Although she is about the same age as Huo Heng, she has never been infatuated with him like other women.


    Huo yuan is not in good health recently. Jing Yu handles many things for him.


    Seeing Jingyu''s ability to deal with affairs, Huo yuan gave her a major task.


    Let her come to salt city to persuade Jane Yi to go back to Hong Kong with him.


    Huo yuan wanted to get back together with Jianyi after his divorce from ye Shuangshuang.


    Jian Yi and Huo yuan are childhood sweethearts. They used to have deep feelings, but they were both too strong in temperament. When they met with problems, neither of them would take a step back.


    Over time, Huo yuan met with understanding, adored and admired his leaf frost, and moved his compassion.


    At the time of divorce, he had been separated from Jianyi for a long time. In addition, Jianyi was ill and grumpy. He insisted on divorce. In a fit of anger, he agreed to divorce.


    After he married Ye Shuangshuang, he tried to hypnotize himself to forget Jianyi.


    He thought it was a success.


    But when he got married, she was the only one in his heart.


    Huo yuan tells Jingyu that he must take Jianyi to Hong Kong for him.


    Jingyu ran back and forth between Hong Kong City and salt city for half a year, but Jianyi didn''t let go at all.


    Every time Jingyu comes, Jianyi treats her like a daughter.


    But when she mentioned Huo yuan, she changed her face.


    Jianyi now has her own business in salt city and a group of good wives. She has a very poor life.


    Jing Yu looks at Huo Heng. "Don''t your own parents want them to remarry?"


    Huo Heng raised his eyebrows. "Do you think my mother has wavered?"


    Jingyu, "..."


    "Henger, you are back." Jian Yi has just finished skin care with several wives. She learns that Huo Heng is back. She hurries back.


    The instrument is well maintained. It looks like it''s more than 30 years old.


    "Mom."


    Jianyi walks to the living room with a smile and sees Jingyu. She sighs slightly. "Xiaoyu, go back and tell your old Huo that I won''t eat the grass again. What''s more, after he was with Ye Shuangshuang, I hated him very much! To be honest, if I want to find a man, I''ll have some fresh meat to attack me! "


    Huo Heng, "..."


    Jingyu, "..."


    "You two talk. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    Jingyu looks at Jianyi''s slim back and sighs, "it seems your mother can''t see your father."


    Although Huo yuan was middle-aged, he was tall and straight, not fat at all. He was quite handsome and temperament.


    However, we can''t force ourselves to deal with emotional matters. I''m afraid that we won''t look back.


    Huoheng doesn''t have time to worry about his mother''s emotional life. She lives a lot more fun than he does.


    Jane went to the room to change a suit of household clothes. She took her mobile phone and went downstairs to brush her circle of friends.


    Suddenly I saw Qiu Zhifa''s circle of friends.


    Qiuzhi and Xia Zhenyuan''s farms are now famous in the salt market. As long as Jianyi is free, she will go to the farms with her sisters to eat and play cards.


    So she also has Qiuzhi''s wechat.


    Qiuzhi sent a picture of the family sitting together for dinner.


    Jane Yi saw summer tea at a glance.


    The little girl drew a strip, and it was completely open, with a smile on her lips, elegant eyes and eyebrows, just like a blooming rose, which was incredibly beautiful.


    Jane Yi thought of the smelly boy downstairs. She put away her cell phone and went down.


    "Heng''er, mom wants to eat your uncle Xia''s fresh fruit. Since you''re back, drive to their home! "


    Huo Heng, "you can express it."


    "It won''t take you long to drive?" Jian Yi looks at Huo Heng with a smile. "Can''t you forget the tea?"


    "Yes, I will."


    Jing Yu looks at Huo Heng who takes the car key and goes out. She goes to him. "You want to pick fresh fruit?"


    Huoheng said yes.


    "Anyway, I can''t finish my task here. I''d better go to the farm with you."


    Huo Heng thought that there was still work to communicate with Jingyu, and he didn''t object.


    ¡­¡­


    When huoheng and Jingyu arrived in Wenfeng County, Qiuzhi was cooking.


    Xia LAN and Xia Xing saw Huo Heng coming, and they were stunned by a beautiful woman with a strong bearing.


    Especially Xia Xing, she looked at Huo Heng''s eyes, with a little unnatural.


    No one knows the secret in her heart.


    Once she had a crush on Huo Heng.


    Of course, that''s what happened.She was even instigated by Xia Zi to snatch Huo Heng from Xia cha.


    But the thought just flashed by.


    After all, no matter how good a man is, she can''t compare with Xia Cha''s sisterhood of 20 years.


    She doesn''t want to make her parents sad because of a man and sisters.


    Later, she tried to divert her attention. After a long time, she came out.


    Now seeing Huo Heng, she will not reproduce the shyness, nervousness and secret joy she used to have.


    Just to see him with other women, summer apricot or some for summer tea feel angry and unworthy!


    "Huo Shao, why are you here?" Xialan was the first to respond.


    "I''ll pick some fresh fruit for my mother."


    Xialan knows that huoheng and xiacha are no longer together. It''s not easy to get involved in the emotional affairs even if she is a sister.


    At the beginning of listening to Xia Cha''s tone, they broke up peacefully.


    Xialan nodded, "let me take you to the orchard!"


    "Trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    In the orchard.


    Xia Cha helps Xia Zhenyuan pick fruit. Originally, Xia Zhenyuan didn''t let Xia Cha come, but she couldn''t sit at home and forced her to follow.


    Then ah Ning came.


    When ah Ning came to Wenfeng County, he saw that there were no big city noise and flashiness. He got inspiration from the orchard and wrote a lyric on his mobile phone.


    He asked summer tea for advice.


    Summer tea looks at a Ning and always thinks of her former self.


    So I have a little more patience with him.


    The two men, each holding an apple, sat on a sloping lawn, eating and discussing.


    When Huo Heng and Jing Yu come here, they see this scene.


    The two people''s heads are almost together, and each ear is plugged with a headset. I don''t know what they are discussing. Xia Cha''s side face looks very serious.


    Xialan sees Huo Hengchao''s tea. She coughs softly.


    As if to detect something, Xia Cha and a Ning look up at the front.


    Seeing Huo Heng behind Xia LAN, Xia Cha''s thick and slender eyelashes quiver slightly, and then she moves to the woman beside Huo Heng.


    Red shirt, black nine point trousers, tied with a low ponytail, looks smart and capable, fashionable and capable.


    Xia Cha was about to take back her sight when she caught a glimpse of the diamond bracelet on the woman''s wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Xia Cha''s eyes become a little out of focus.


    Don''t want people to see the abnormality, she quickly adjusted her mood.


    Seeing Huo Heng looking at her, she nodded at him.


    He should have brought his girlfriend to her orchard to pick fruit. It''s said that Aunt Jane likes the fruit of her orchard very much. When summer tea was about to leave, she went to salt market to send her a box of fruit.


    After seeing Xia Cha nodding her head, Huo Heng continued to wear earphones to talk with ah Ning around her, without any intention of getting up to talk to him.


    Huo Heng frowned.


    He has to wonder if his mother deliberately controlled him!


    Jingyu has been in love twice before. She is experienced. She saw Huo Heng''s eyes at Xia Cha and asked quietly, "secretly in love with other girls?"


    Huo Heng didn''t make a sound.


    "The boy next to the little girl is very handsome. He is white and clean. He looks like a little fresh meat in the entertainment circle."


    Huo Heng''s face sank slightly. "Is there a handsome young man?"


    Jingyu saw Huo Heng''s expression for the first time. She seemed to have discovered the new world. Gao Leng, a powerful woman, couldn''t help laughing. "I guessed it."


    "She can''t see that little white face."


    Don''t wait for Jingyu to say anything, Huo Heng has stepped into the orchard first.


    Jingyu looks at the background of the man''s aloof and tall, and can''t help but be more curious.


    Since Huo Heng took over the Huo family''s property, there are countless women who want to climb up to him. It also includes that Mr. Huo wanted to hold his great grandson and introduced many famous ladies to him.


    But he''s been pretty cool.


    There are even rumors in the upper circles that he is gay.


    It turns out that he likes that kind of girl with classical beauty!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng picks the fruit and comes out. Xia Cha and a Ning are no longer there.


    Xia Zhenyuan is also going to leave the orchard after work. He asks Huo Heng, "master Huo, do you want to stay at the farm for dinner in the evening?"


    Huo Heng wanted to go back after picking the fruit. He said it to his mouth, and somehow it turned into a light word.


    Jingyu thought that there were still several mails to deal with. She was in a hurry to go back. Huo Heng threw the car key to her. "You take the fruit back to my mother first."


    Jing Yu makes a sign to Huo Heng to cheer on, "elder sister looks after you."


    Huo Heng''s face was heavy, but he had to say "roll" to Jingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The three sisters of summer tea brought Qiuzhi''s meal to the yard.


    As long as the weather is good, they will eat in the yard at night.


    Listening to the sound of frogs and birds, blowing the fresh night wind, smelling the fragrance of flowers and plants, it has a special charm.


    Xia Cha is setting the dishes and chopsticks. Suddenly Xia Xing stabs her with her elbow.


    "Huo Shao is here."


    Xia Cha looks up at Huo Heng, who is walking beside Xia Zhenyuan, and continues to do the work in his hands with a calm face.


    But there was a doubt in her mind.


    Why didn''t you see his girlfriend?


    Xia Chuan went out to deliver the goods and came back. Seeing Huo Heng, he snorted.


    Xia Chuan knows that Xia Cha and Huo Heng have been together, and that they broke up, although Xia Cha told him that she first broke up.


    But Xiachuan is a monster protecting his younger sister. In his heart, all the mistakes must lie in Huo Heng.


    After dinner, summer tea and a Ning came into the room.


    Huo Heng saw that Xia Cha didn''t look at him or talk to him. After eating, he went into the room with a little white face. He was a little grumpy.


    Stay here, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Take out the mobile phone, want to call the driver, let him pick him up.


    As a result, it rained.


    Huo Heng hears the guest room where xiaobailian is from Xia Zhenyuan, and he goes to have a look.


    The door was closed so tightly that I couldn''t see what the people inside were doing.


    He arrived at another room that Qiuzhi arranged with him.


    Standing by the window, one cigarette after another began to smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Once summer tea goes to work, no one or anything can affect her.


    She discussed with a Ning in the middle of the night and finally decided the lyrics of a new song.


    In such a short period of time to determine the lyrics of a new song, ah Ning''s own contribution is indispensable.


    Xia Cha patted a Ning on the shoulder. "Keep working hard, you will be better in the future."


    Ah Ning looked at Mingming''s tea, which was about the same age as him, and said with a smile, "Calia, I can''t live up to my expectations."


    Summer tea yawned, "it''s late, I''m back to my room to have a rest."


    Xia Cha walked a few steps and was stopped by a Ning.


    "Calia, you and Mr. Huo..."


    Xia Cha looks at ah Ning. "I''ll only talk to you about work."


    "All right!" For Xia Cha, a Ning only has awe and admiration. Maybe, he also has a little good feeling in his heart, but he has self-knowledge. With her vision, he doesn''t like him, even though he is now a popular idol and has many fans.After Xia Cha left, a Ning couldn''t sleep for a while. When the rain stopped, he got up and walked out of the room.


    When he arrived at the yard, a cool wind came, and ah Ning just stretched out and punched him heavily in the face.


    Before ah Ning could react, his collar was caught by a pair of strong hands, and then he was dragged to the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Cha was stunned to see a Ning''s blue nose and swollen face.


    Ah Ning has packed and is ready to leave.


    His appearance can''t be restored in a short time, which is undoubtedly a kind of blow and injury for him who is going to be on the camera.


    "You How did this happen? "


    Ah Ning thought of the man''s dangerous eyes and cold warning last night, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK to stumble over a friendship."


    This is not a trip!


    Obviously beaten like this!


    But a Ning refused to say that summer tea is not good to continue to ask.


    Ah Ning left by car.


    When I leave, I look at summer tea and stop talking.


    There is a guess in Xia Cha''s heart.


    He found Xia Zhenyuan. "Dad, did Huo Shao leave?"


    "He went to the stream ahead."


    Summer tea is running towards the stream.


    Huo Heng squatted on a stone to answer the phone. From a distance, he saw Xia Cha running towards this side.


    He hung up after chatting with the other side.


    Xia Cha goes to Huo Heng and sees him squinting at her. He asks with a drumbeat in his heart, "did you beat ah Ning?"


    Huo Heng pulled the corner of his lips. "Why, do you love that little white face?"


    This is not a matter of heartache at all!


    "Why did you hit him?"


    "I don''t like him."


    Are you a primary school student? If you don''t like people, you will beat them up?


    The summer tea was filled by Huo Heng.


    "You''re so hateful." Xia Cha is too lazy to talk to him. He turns around and leaves.


    Wrist, suddenly tight.


    Summer tea earned several times, did not open, her other hand, toward the man''s shoulder.


    She thought she couldn''t push it away, but unexpectedly, the man who had squatted for too long was pushed into the stream by him as soon as his legs were numb.


    A plop.


    Summer tea looked at the man who fell into the stream and became wet. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    In response, she hurried forward, "I Not on purpose. Are you ok? "


    She held out her hand.


    The stream is not deep, but Huo Hengren has nothing to do with it. He is wet all over. He is very embarrassed.


    If someone else pushed him into the water, he might not be so talkative.


    But looking at the small white hand that Xia Cha extended to him, his eyes were slightly astringent, and his big hand held her small hand.


    Summer tea pulled her up.


    Looking at his handmade shirt, soaking it in water, and clinging to his strong and fine chest, she outlined a well-defined body village, and her ears were slightly red.


    "Ah Ning and I are just ordinary friends, and we only discussed the lyrics with him last night." She hastily explained and ran forward.


    But soon, he heard a man''s voice behind him, "the woman who came with me yesterday is my father''s assistant. She came to salt city to persuade my mother and my father to get back together."


    Finally, he added, "I have only a working relationship with her."


    Summer tea long eyelashes trembled, "Oh."


    She ran away quickly.


    Huo Heng frowned, how only one Oh word?


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Huo dashou, when he learned that Xia Cha had returned to Hong Kong, asked the housekeeper to send her an invitation and a dress.


    Xia Cha is surprised to see the dress sent by Mr. Huo.


    Is it too heavy?


    But I think that Mr. Huo is a longevity star. If she didn''t wear the dress he sent in the past, I''m afraid it would make him unhappy.


    On the day of Lord Huo''s birthday feast, xiamo and Junyuan also came to Hong Kong from Ningcheng.


    Summer foam looked for a make-up artist to come over, two people change dress in the room, make-up, Jun yuan sits on the sofa waiting for them.


    "Dangdang, husband, we are all right."


    Xia Mo pushes Xia Cha to walk in front. Xia Cha changes her makeup. She is wearing a white dress and thin cloth. Jun yuan doesn''t know what to think of. Her long eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Tea, this is the dress that Mr. Huo gave you?"


    I''m sure it''s not to let tea and tea surprise the whole audience. What''s the bad intention?


    Xia Mo has been with Jun yuan for a long time, and she knows his temperament. When he frowns, she knows what he thinks, "honey, is it not good for tea and tea to amaze the whole audience?"


    See summer foam stare at oneself, Jun yuan hand clenched into a fist to cover in lip coughed, "very good."


    He went with xiamo, and there should be no trouble.Mr. Huo''s birthday party is in his old house.


    When the three passed, they were already dressed.


    Entering the hall, the three men went to Mr. Huo to say hello.


    Mr. Huo saw Xia Cha and nodded, "little girl, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. The longer you are, the more beautiful you are."


    "Thank you Grandpa Huo for your praise."


    Old master Huo set up xia Mo and Jun yuan and said to Xia Cha, "how about that young man over there?"


    Xia Cha looks along the direction of old Huo''s fingers and sees a man in a pink suit who looks like a bag. It''s undeniable that the man in the pink suit is not Niang at all. Instead, he is very handsome. "It''s very good."


    "That''s the boy from the Zhou family, the Huo family''s family friend. He''s just come back from abroad. I heard that he hasn''t got a girlfriend yet."


    Xia Cha blinked. "Grandpa Huo, don''t you want to lead the red line?"


    "How are you, interested?"


    She said it as if she could pick someone else.


    Xia Cha was about to say something when a male voice said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at Huo Heng who came down the stairs, Xia chagang was about to wink at Huo Laozi and let him stop talking. Then he heard Huo Laozi saying in his voice, "I''m introducing my boyfriend to my" help man ". I think Zhou family boy is very good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Zhou family boy is Zhou xiurui. He returned from Cambridge.


    Wise and humorous, handsome and talented, like to challenge new things, has become the successor of the Zhou family.


    Once back in Hong Kong, it attracted the attention of many single celebrities.


    Huo Heng looked at xiurui around his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell on Xia cha. He picked up the tip of his brow slightly. "Why, are you interested?"


    Huo Heng''s voice just fell. Before Xia Cha could say anything, he heard Huo Laozi''s discontented voice, "Zhou family is a talented man with elegant demeanor. I think it''s just right to match the tea."


    Said, stared at Huo Heng, "like you, little tea should not be interested."


    Huo Heng, "..."


    Father, whose grandfather are you?


    Xia Cha is amused by old man Huo''s words.


    She looks classical, smiles, has clear eyebrows and eyes, and has an indescribable beauty.


    Even Zhou xiurui looked this way.


    Huo Laozi sees Zhou xiurui''s eyes, and takes Xia Cha to the past.


    A guest came to say hello to Huo Heng, who couldn''t leave for a while.


    Xia Cha has stood in front of Zhou xiurui.


    Huo Heng''s eyes light swept to the back of the summer tea dress, breathing slightly.


    He had noticed her when she came.


    But I didn''t notice her back.


    The back is hollow, beautiful butterfly bone, slightly concave vertebrae, and the slim waist of Yingying.


    Huo Heng holds the big hand of the wine glass and increases the strength.


    "Mr. Huo, the project I just said..."


    The person who spoke to Huo Heng saw that he was distracted and reminded him carefully.


    Huo Heng held the cup up to the man, but he could not see any change in his look. "Today, I will not talk about business."


    The man looked at Huo Heng. He had dealt with him a few years ago. He used to be frivolous, arrogant, arrogant, a typical straw bag.


    Unexpectedly, he is now stable and cold.


    Time and experience can really reshape people.


    Huo Heng drinks the champagne in the cup, the corner of the eye is more than light, fall again on Zhou xiurui and Xia cha.


    The old man stood on the other side and talked to people. At this time, Zhou xiurui and Xia Cha had no other people around.


    Zhou xiurui holds champagne in one hand, copies it in his trouser pocket in the other hand, looks at summer tea with smile.


    Huo Heng could only see the side face of Xia cha. He did not know what Zhou xiurui said. Xia Cha bent his lips and smiled.


    She laughed, elegant and moving, just like the gentle wind in March.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou xiurui knew Xia cha. He said that she had heard her songs when she first started.


    Is one of his fans.


    Later, I learned that she quit the circle, but also regretted.


    He has a single CD of Xia Cha on his hand. I hope to see her next time and she can sign for him.


    Summer tea should be good with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Xia Cha finds xia Mo and Jun yuan again. After talking with them for a while, he goes to the bathroom.


    Because last time I visited the old house of the Huo family, Xia Cha knew the location of the washroom without asking the servant.


    There was no one in the bathroom. She went in and made up and rubbed her heels.


    I haven''t worn stiletto heels for a while. I''ve been standing for a long time. I''m not comfortable.


    Wash your hands and wipe the water off with a paper towel.


    She opened the door.


    Just opened a seam, the bathroom door was a big hand.


    Summer tea did not react, a long figure on the squeeze in.


    Xia Cha was shocked.


    The man moves faster than her. The door is locked with a snap.


    Then, the man clasped Xia Cha''s shoulder and pushed her to the door frame.


    Xia Cha''s first reaction was to push him, but he was like a mountain, motionless.


    A man''s face is calmer than hers.


    Xia Cha''s heart beat like a drum. "You need to go to the bathroom. You can wait for me to go out first."


    The man looked down at her, too close, his body light wine, as well as fresh breath, with a delusive meaning.


    "No way." He said.


    Xia Cha looks up at him.


    He just lowered his eyes, so they looked at each other.


    His black hair was well groomed, his nose was high and stiff, and he almost poked her at the tip of the nose.


    Xia Cha is afraid that someone will come to the restroom later. After all, this is the old house of Huo family. The restroom is not like a public place with men and women.


    Seeing her eyes staring straight at her, it seems that she wants to see through her heart. She does not face naturally, "what do you do?"


    Her voice was pleasant to hear, so questioning his tone, like coquetry like anger, he looked at her eyes, a few deep.


    He raised his big hand and brushed a strand of hair on her cheek behind his ears.


    Touch her delicate, greasy cheek with your fingertips, and let her lashes quiver.


    "What did you talk to Zhou xiurui?" His voice is not strong, even a little hoarse.Xia Cha was trapped between his arms and the door frame, and he seemed to look at his inner eyes, which made her anxious and angry.


    "First you let me go, let''s talk outside."


    "Right here."


    Xia Cha would like to kick him.


    "You don''t care about my reputation at all?" I don''t know what to say if I''m really seen.


    He pursed his lower lip and stopped talking.


    Xia Cha is silent when she sees that he can''t move. She is even more annoyed. If she can''t push him, she will break his big hand on the door frame.


    As soon as he broke it off, he firmly held it in the palm of his hand.


    "What do you mean, Huo Heng?"


    "Don''t listen to my grandfather. Zhou xiurui is not suitable for you."


    Summer tea slightly twisted eyebrows.


    "Who do you think is suitable?" She forced her hand back from his big hand.


    He pinched her fingers a little bit, and she dropped her eyes and rubbed them.


    Just then, he replied, "me."


    At one time, Xia Cha thought that she had a hallucination.


    "I can''t forget you. I tried, but I still can''t."


    Xia Cha looks down at the toes of their feet, and curls up his fingertips unconsciously.


    His low voice, from the top of her head, her heart, ups and downs.


    Huo Heng looked at the girl who had been looking down, not at himself. His long fingers raised her small jaw.


    She could not see anything unusual on her face, if she suddenly dropped her long lashes, which were slightly trembling.


    "May I have a chance? If you still can''t like me in the end, I won''t force it any more. "


    Summer tea''s heart, slightly shrunk.


    Will not be forced, then, is a stranger.


    It seems like a century has passed before she gives her answer.


    "I can give you a chance, but it depends on your performance."


    She has made her speech clear and is willing to give him a chance to show.


    She was only in her early twenties. Although she was no longer at peace with him, she was a young girl in the end. She hoped that he could move her in the way that boys pursue girls.


    Huo Heng naturally understood the idea of summer tea.


    The first meeting of the two was not good. She wanted to make up for her regret.


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha''s clear eyes, the tension in the bottom of his heart, turns into softness, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    The bathroom where summer tea leaves first.


    She opened the door a crack, stuck her head out and looked out.


    Seeing no one, I ran out in a panic.


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha as if he is a thief. He can''t help but hook his lower lip.


    He changed a lot for her.


    How could she leave the bathroom so easily if she had changed?


    Not long after Xia Cha went out, Huo Heng came out.


    Within a few steps, a figure came around the corner.


    "I''m still curious. Which goblin can take Huo Shao?"


    Zhou xiurui looks at Huo Heng with a poor smile.


    Huo Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "just know. Don''t show off your amorous feelings in front of my woman in the future."


    Zhou xiurui took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "I asked Miss Xia earlier, she is still single!"


    "Not soon."


    Zhou xiurui goes to Huo Heng and says, "really? My sister is a little interested in you, and I''m going to match you two. "


    I don''t want anyone but her


    Zhou xiurui looks at Huo Heng, but he is still an infatuated species.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mr. Huo''s birthday party, Xia Cha went back to the capital.


    She was looking forward to how Huo Heng pursued her.


    No matter which school she went to, she could rank well in the summer tea look.


    So she never lacks pursuers.


    But she has experienced two generations of life, and she has been in the entertainment circle. The people she contacted are all of high beauty value, so it is difficult to make her amazing or enchanted again.


    She has refused many pursuers. Gradually, the campus knows that she looks like a pure first love. In fact, she is a cold beauty.


    Later, many people who wanted to pursue her were deterred.


    But Chen Yi, a student of economic law management, chased her for half a year.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be chasing, after all, he didn''t show white to Xia cha. But every morning, I will bring breakfast to my roommate in the same dormitory with Xia Cha, or help them to occupy a seat in the library, or I will send medicine to her in the middle of the night when Xia Cha has a fever.


    Summer tea politely refused, but Chen Yi did not get discouraged, and every day he was happy to be different.


    Xiaofan, her roommate, once gave her an idea, either to accept it or to find a boyfriend.


    After Xia Cha returned to the capital, he hoped that the appearance of Huo Heng would make Chen Yi stop chasing her.


    But this wait is two months.


    At the beginning, summer tea is full of expectation.


    I hope he suddenly appears at school, or sends a message to her and makes a phone call.


    But since Mr. Huo''s birthday, he seems to have disappeared into her world.


    There was no phone information, nor was it on her campus.


    Two months later, the enthusiasm and expectation of summer tea have been consumed by him.


    Even she was a little angry and aggrieved.


    Secretly vowed that even if he wanted to pursue, he would not be given another chance.


    Unlike Huo Heng, Chen Yi still delivers breakfast to the summer tea dormitory every day. Although summer tea has never been eaten before, he will also deliver medicine in time when summer tea has stomachache.


    Even another roommate, Hu Manman, thinks that if Xia Cha doesn''t agree with Chen Yi, he may not meet such a good man in the future.


    To be fair, Chen Yiren is really good.


    However, if a person is too good to understand and refuse, and continues to pester, it will cause psychological burden.


    At night.


    Xiaofan, who has the best relationship with her in the dormitory, lies on the bed of summer tea.


    Xiao Fan poked the white and greasy face of Xia cha. "What''s wrong with you recently? I don''t think you are very happy."


    Summer tea sipped lips, or the doubts of the heart revealed.


    "I have a good friend in Hong Kong. She has known a man for many years. She didn''t feel much about that man before, but after a lot of things happened, she didn''t feel so calm."


    "Some time ago, the man said he wanted to pursue my friend. As a result, after the man said that, there was no movement."


    Xiaofan chuckles, "your friend, you are yourself!"


    Summer tea speechless stare at Xiaofan.


    Don''t directly expose her face if you can guess?


    Xiaofan doesn''t joke with xiacha either. She looks at xiacha sideways. "It''s probably excellent for the famous cold beauty in our school to be moved."


    Summer tea coughs, "still OK!"


    Xiaofan guesses that xiacha is modest. She can see it. How can she?


    Take Chen Yi for example, his appearance, but their major ranks top, plus the gentle and considerate people, love Xia Cha deeply, I don''t know how many girls envy Xia Cha!


    Can summer tea Leng is not a little heart!


    "You haven''t answered me yet!"Xiao Fan, with his hands on his cheeks, looked like an emotional expert. "It''s really not good. He promised to pursue you, but he didn''t take action. Maybe he didn''t catch up with you, or maybe he..."


    "He didn''t put you at ease!"


    "Impossible!" For the three words that blurted out, Xia Cha herself was stunned.


    How could she be so determined that Huo Heng could not have failed to reassure her?


    She broke up with him for such a long time. When she broke up, she also said tough words. She is not a fairy. What is worth his thinking about?


    There has never been a man who can make her so sleepless and heartfelt!


    "Since it''s impossible, let''s wait!"


    Xiaofan''s curiosity was intrigued by Xia cha. She wanted to see what the man who could make the cold beauty enchanted looked like!


    ¡­¡­


    It took Huo Heng two months to sign several big projects on hand.


    During this period, he only slept three or four hours every night.


    Wake up to work, travel, meetings.


    It took only two months to determine the projects that could be completed in the first half of the year, and Huo''s senior management was stunned.


    Mr. Huo thinks it''s incredible.


    Huo Laozi called huoheng to the office and saw his slightly red eyes and thin face. He didn''t understand in his eyes, "what are you doing? Are you going to finish most of your work in a short time? "


    Huo Heng loosened his tie, his long fingers, pressed his eyebrows, and let out a little tired.


    Mr. Huo really wants to finish most of his work when he sees him. He is even more puzzled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Holiday."


    Mr. Huo, "..."


    "How long do you want to keep it?"


    "Three months." In fact, he has arranged it.


    Unless there is an emergency, he may stay in the capital for the next three months.


    In case of work, Jane Ming will bring the emergency document to him.


    Looking at Huo Heng''s slightly tired look, old man Huo seems to have a guess in his heart, "what are you going to do for three months'' leave?"


    "Grandpa, this is my privacy."


    "Then tell me, where are you going?"


    "Privacy."


    "Go after women?"


    "Privacy."


    With the old man Huo''s temper in those days, he may have directly smashed the ashtray on the stinky boy''s forehead.


    "Let''s go out!" he waved


    Huo Heng got up and left.


    Walking to the door, I heard Mr. Huo say again, "three months, are you sure you can catch up with others?"


    Huo Heng looks back at old man Huo. "Grandpa, I find you''ve been gossiping lately."


    Three months to catch up with someone else, if the former Huo Heng, will naturally feel OK.


    But now, he is not 100% sure. After all, he has to face a woman who doesn''t like him.


    Huoheng asked Jianming to buy the first flight to the capital with him.


    Huo Heng went back to the villa and took a shower. He picked up his suitcase and went to the airport.


    There are Huo''s branches in the capital. The drivers wait at the airport.


    When he got to the capital, Huo Heng stayed in the hotel.


    Originally, he wanted to find Xia Cha, but when he saw the bloodshot man in the mirror, he decided to go after a good rest.


    The next evening, Huo Heng asked the driver to take him to the gate of Hong Kong University.


    It''s his first time here.


    At the school gate, he got off to go to the campus.


    He was wearing a blue tweed coat, which was a high set white shirt. He was tall, with long legs, beautiful face and noble temperament. Walking in the campus, he looked like a scenic spot.


    Many boys and girls cast their eyes at him.


    He didn''t send a message to Xia cha. He knew her major. He asked a passing girl where she lived and walked over.


    The girl who was consulted, when she went far away, excitedly said to her companion, "God, how handsome and handsome! Is he a star? "


    Huo Heng didn''t care about the eyes that looked at him. He went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory.


    He took out his cell phone and called Xia cha.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    She pulled him black?


    Huo Heng frowned slightly.


    But then thinking of the reason, he pulled his lower lip.


    Knowing that he was being blackmailed, he said he was angry and concerned about his absence.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea and Xiaofan, humanman took the book to the dormitory.


    When I arrived at the dormitory, I found many girls standing beside the flower bed, stretching their necks one by one. I didn''t know what they were looking at.


    "What happened?" Humanman asked.


    "Who knows? I don''t know which handsome guy I see." Xiaofan said."Tea and tea, you haven''t eaten yet. I heard that there is a good cafeteria opposite to the school. I''ll invite you to eat it!" Chen Yi rode his bike and stopped in front of Xia cha.


    Xia Cha looks at Chen Yi, who looks forward to her eyes, and she doesn''t know what it''s like. She has been hiding from him recently. Can''t he see her mind?


    "Senior, I......" Summer tea words did not finish, the corner of the eye Yu Guang, suddenly swept to a long and familiar figure.


    She''s the whole person, like a freeze-in.


    Unbelievable looking at the figure, eyes slightly open.


    Those girls who look at Huo Heng consciously give up a channel.


    "God, I said, handsome guys are waiting for us under the girls'' dormitory!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t ask for wechat!"


    "I don''t know who he is interested in. If he can be liked by such a handsome man, I will be the best in the next life!"


    When Chen Yi saw Xia Cha saying half of what he said, he was silent. He looked shocked. He looked back.


    At once, like the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Not only Chen Yi saw Huo Heng, but also Xiao Fan and Hu Manman.


    Huo Heng is four years older than Xia cha. In fact, he is still very young. But he has a proud temperament, which is totally different from the students who have never been out of society on campus.


    As soon as he appears, he can attract people''s attention.


    Xiaofan secretly pinched the summer tea and said excitedly, "oh my God, he won''t be the man in your mouth who wants to pursue you, but has no movement yet?"


    Summer tea has come back to life.


    She had many fantasies about Huo Heng''s sudden appearance.


    After a series of disappointments, she was disillusioned.


    I thought I could face it calmly, but I could see the moment when he appeared, his heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    The silence of summer tea makes Xiaofan more certain.


    No wonder summer tea can''t see those pursuers in the school, even if it''s school grass level, it can''t reach this one!


    It''s 360 degrees without dead angle. It''s also the height and body of the model. Chen Yi is killed in front of him!


    Many people cast envious eyes on summer tea.


    Huo Heng walked to xiacha with long legs.


    Looking at her small face slightly taut appearance, he corners of the mouth raised light radian, "small camellia, I come."


    Xia Cha and he looked at each other, then ran into the dormitory with a slight hum.


    Xiaofan, "..."


    Humanman, "..."


    "Well, I''ll have a look at tea." Xiaofan can''t bear to say tough words to the handsome guy. Who told him to come after such a long time? If it was her, she would be angry too!


    Xiaofan and humanman go after summer tea.


    Huo Heng watched their backs disappear before turning to Chen Yi.


    Huo Heng has seen that Chen Yi is the pursuer of Xia tea. He reaches out to him and says, "Huo Heng."


    In the face of Chen Yi, he didn''t have a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, nor was he too serious. He said hello calmly.


    In front of Huo Heng, or the student''s Chen Yi, is naturally incomparable.


    Whether it''s beauty, temperament or aura, they are not at the same level.


    Chen Yi shook hands with Huo Heng. He said his name and left on his bicycle.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the dormitory, summer tea lies on the bed.


    The heart is still beating fast.


    Xiaofan and humanman sat by the bed of xiacha, and Xiaofan poked at the waist of xiacha. "Is that what you said


    Just don''t be so nice!


    Xia Cha''s face is buried on the pillow and his voice is urn shaped. "Don''t look at the appearance, OK? It''s been two months. Who wants to talk to him? "


    Xiaofan and humanman looked at each other, Xiaofan said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to talk to him, so I and Manman go to the balcony to see the handsome man!"


    "You two traitors!"


    An hour later, Zhang Lin, another roommate in the dormitory, came back from the library. Zhang Lin is a bully, but also a bully who loves gossip. "Hey, how can you lie on the bed alone with tea and tea? I just saw Xiaofan and Manman on the balcony downstairs. I must be looking at the handsome guy downstairs."


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think that handsome guy is looking at our dormitory. It''s hard not to see Xiaofan or Manman?"


    As soon as Zhang Lin''s voice fell, Xiao Fan ran in and said excitedly, "the handsome man will invite us to dinner in the dormitory."


    Zhang Lin looks at Xiaofan. "I''ll go. What kind of dog (shit) luck do you have? The handsome guy really likes you!"


    Xiaofan soon understood what Zhang Lin meant. She winked at Zhang Lin and said, "it''s not because of tea!"


    It''s for tea!


    Summer tea listen to the sound of the room mates chirping, stuffy way, "I don''t go."


    Xiaofan pulls up the summer tea.


    "Go, why not?" Xiaofan takes out a skirt from the summer tea cabinet. "He has made you unhappy for two months. Of course, he should have a good meal. Besides, the three of us should also check for you to see how other people''s products are!"


    Summer tea corner of the mouth took a smoke, "you three want to eat!"


    "Hey, don''t say that!" Xiaofan said, picking the clothes of xiacha. Xiacha was afraid of her. "I''ll change it myself."


    Xia Cha changed her clothes at the urging of her roommate.


    "Even if you don''t want to promise him, let him see your beauty and make him itch!"


    Summer tea corner of the mouth.


    What''s all this and what?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiaofan few people, after seeing huoheng''s clothes and temperament, they knew that he should not be an ordinary person.


    But when he took several of them to the restaurant on the top floor of the five-star hotel, they were all stupid.


    This meal is too luxurious!


    In fact, even if they are allowed to eat spicy hot, they are also rich!


    Apart from Xia Tang, they have never been to a luxury restaurant, and they need to book luxury boxes in advance."Sit down. Don''t be restrained. Everyone is free." Huo Heng spoke in a low voice.


    On the way, Xia Cha told the three of them not to push her to Huo Heng''s side, but they betrayed her as soon as they got into the box.


    One of them pushed her to the seat beside Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha had to sit down beside Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng looks at summer tea. Peach blossom''s eyes are full of smile.


    Don''t look down on Xia cha.


    Mr. Huo Heng asked them to order. Seeing the price on the menu, several girls refused to order.


    Huoheng looked at the summer tea, and the summer tea had to say to him, "look at it!"


    Huo Heng didn''t push any more. He asked the waiter to order.


    Xiaofan bowed his head and sent a message in the wechat group of several people, "tut Tut, even the appearance of ordering food is handsome."


    Humanman, "it''s a long hand. I want to touch it."


    Zhang Lin, "you two are crazy about flowers. You are going to miss tea again!"


    Xia Cha can''t bear to reply, "it''s not mine yet."


    All three women replied, "sooner or later."


    Huo Heng ordered the dishes, looked at the summer tea beside him, saw her pressing her cell phone, and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Xia Cha hurriedly put away his cell phone, but didn''t want him to see the group begin to discuss his figure fiercely.


    Xia Cha stares at several roommates of Huachi opposite.


    After the dishes were served, Huo Heng asked them whether to drink. Before summer tea could answer, he heard Xiaofan''s straightforward way, "drink!"


    Xiaofan plans to get Huo Heng drunk, and then let him tell the truth after drinking. As a result, she doesn''t get drunk, but she drinks too much herself.


    After drinking too much, he was brave. He was brother to Huo Heng and patted him on the shoulder bravely. "Brother Huo, I and I told you ha, if you want to chase our house flower, you have to show sincerity."


    "Mr. Chen Yi, er, is the one you saw downstairs. He chased us for half a year and brought us breakfast every morning. When tea got sick, he kept running to buy medicine Anyway, it''s very special. "


    "If you dare not treat our tea and tea well, look at my eighteen dragon subduing palms..."


    Summer tea forehead drips three drops of cold sweat, she hurriedly pulls small fan, looks to the face calm Huo Heng, "I''m sorry, she drank too much."


    "Nothing."


    After the meal, Huo Heng asked the driver to take them back to the dormitory.


    Huo Heng also went with him. When he arrived downstairs, he took several small bags from the driver.


    He handed it to Xia Cha''s roommates.


    Xiaofan drinks too much and can''t take it. Zhang Lin and Hu Manman don''t know whether to take it or not. Huo Heng lightly hooks his lips, "take it with a little care!"


    Xia Cha supports Xiaofan and watches Huo Heng give presents to her roommates. She doesn''t say anything.


    Zhang Lin and Hu Manman had to accept the gift under the insistence of Huo Heng.


    In the dormitory, Xiaofan lies on the bed.


    Zhang Lin and Hu Manman opened the small bag. They thought it was just a trinket. Unexpectedly, it was a shopping card of the largest mall in the capital.


    It''s ten thousand!


    Zhang Lin and Hu Manman can''t believe looking at the shopping card in their hands, they are shocked.


    Xia Cha comes over with water, ready to wipe his face with Xiao Fan. Seeing Zhang Lin and Hu Manman shaking, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Lin and Hu Manman hand over the card to Xia cha. "Mr. Huo is too entrenched. Please go to a five-star hotel for dinner and send 10000 shopping cards. No, we can''t."


    For Huo Heng, the 120000 are not worth mentioning.


    But for ordinary people, it''s quite a lot. This also shows that Huo Heng attaches great importance to summer tea.


    Summer tea drooped and eyes closed. "He gave it to you, take it!"


    The next day.


    Xiaofan wakes up and learns that he almost gave Huo Heng 18 palms to subdue the Dragon last night, but she is not only ignored, but also lavish. He gives her ten thousand shopping cards, which makes her jaw fall off quickly.


    "My God, the three of us are 30000 yuan, tea and tea. Will it burden you?"


    "No, if I''m not with him, I''ll pay it back then."


    Sister, you are so deep!


    After washing, the four left the dormitory.


    Far away, I saw the man standing by the flower bed.


    Today, Huo Heng wore a White V-Neck T-shirt. At work, the bangs on his forehead were put down. His casual dress and short bangs made him look more young and handsome.


    This dress looks like a student in a university.


    Xiaofan several people, it''s like being critically hit again.


    "My God, why are you taking on a new height?"


    "Tea, I want to rob a man with you!"


    Xia Cha shakes her head speechless.


    Huo Heng saw them and came over.The driver behind him handed over two buckets.


    The label on the heat preservation barrel is pasted with the words of imperial court.


    "Mr. Huo, breakfast is not bought in the imperial court, is it?" Xiaofan''s incredible way.


    They lived opposite the dormitory with a female rich second generation. They often heard her talk about the imperial court. There was a breakfast, which was worth their one-year tuition.


    Huo Heng looked at Xiaofan. "Do you like it or not?"


    "I like it!"


    Xia Cha looks at the roommates who have no ambition. She is so angry that she has to go first.


    Xia Cha doesn''t want to talk to Huo Heng. He''s not in a hurry. He brings breakfast every day.


    A week later, Xiaofan several people found a summer tea in the canteen that had bought breakfast but didn''t move a chopstick. They sat down smilingly, "our test is over. Mr. Huo has a good character. If you ignore him, he will be robbed by the school flowers."


    Summer tea a Leng, "what?"


    "Don''t you know that the school flower has taken a fancy to your Mr. Huo..."


    Before Xiao Fan finished speaking, Xia Cha ran out of the canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Xia Cha ran out of the classroom in a rage.


    She saw Huo Heng and the school flowers on the steps in front of the teaching building.


    School flowers grow pure, wearing a white dress, like a light lotus.


    Huo Heng also carried a heat preservation box in his hand. He didn''t know what he thought. He went to the opposite side. The school flower was a few steps away from him.


    Summer tea heart sighed.


    Nowadays, handsome men are popular, not to mention the noble childlike man Huo Heng.


    Xia Cha opens his mouth and is about to call Huo Heng. Suddenly, he sees the light posture of the school flower and pounces on his back.


    Summer tea mouth opened into O-shape.


    Just when Xia Cha thought that the beauty would rush into her arms and Huo Heng would come to a hero to save the beauty, he didn''t know if he had a long back eye. He suddenly dodged.


    Instead of jumping on his back, the school flower fell headlong under the steps.


    Fortunately, with only a few steps, the school flower can''t bear to gamble.


    School flower Xu never met this kind of man who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. She was not only hurt, but also more upset. She stood up and looked at the man with one hand in his trouser pocket in tears.


    Huo Heng gave chuchuchuchupitiful school flowers a look, which was like looking at the mentally handicapped.


    He fell down with a crooked mind. How about him?


    The school flower covered her red forehead, stamped her foot and ran away.


    When I saw summer tea standing not far away, a knife flew out of my eyes.


    Summer tea''s scalp suddenly went numb.


    Huo Heng walked two steps to the steps, seeming to notice something, looking towards the direction of summer tea.


    Four eyes are opposite, Xia Cha turns around and wants to leave.


    Huo Heng''s steps blocked her way.


    "Let''s talk."


    Xia cha in his serious and stubborn eyes, had to take him away from the teaching building, to the artificial lake.


    Xia Cha is walking in front of her, and Huo Heng is walking behind her.


    Silence all the way.


    There are pavilions and pavilions in the artificial lake. Summer tea goes over and sits on the bench.


    Huo Heng sat beside her.


    He opened the incubator, which was the mushroom and fish porridge she liked.


    Summer tea to resist the temptation of delicious slippery mouth, she turned her head and said, "I don''t eat."


    Huo Heng looked at her tight side face and smiled, "I''ve been working hard in the last two months, or I won''t have a long holiday to catch up with you."


    Hearing Huo Heng''s words, Xia Cha would like to run back to the classroom and find out Xiaofan.


    It must be that she could not bear the temptation of delicious food and told him the reason why she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Traitor!


    But what did he just say?


    In order to take a long holiday to catch up with her, so these two months, in fact, hard work?


    Xia Cha takes a look at him with the corner of his eye. The outline looks like it''s really reduced!


    Summer tea was supposed to ignore him for at least half a month, but now, there are soft snacks.


    Huo Heng saw that the expression on her small face was relieved and handed the porridge to her.


    So summer tea is very spineless, small mouthed small mouthed to eat up.


    Huo Heng looked at her with long and slender eyelashes, her eyes doting.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "And All right! "


    Looking at her haughty look, he smiled from the corner of his lips.


    Xia Cha glanced at his smile and looked at him. "What are you laughing at?"


    "You are so lovely."


    Nerve, she looks like this, what''s cute?


    After the summer tea is full, pass the heat preservation box to him, "don''t think so, I will promise you."


    "Yes."


    He answered quickly.


    Moreover, he has made some changes compared with before.


    He used to be disdainful and impatient about chasing women.


    If you don''t like it, you should be strong and never care about other people''s feelings.


    "I''m going to class."


    "I''ll take you there."


    However, Xia Cha did not wait for him to get up, and then he ran away.


    Huo Heng, "..."


    Xia Cha arrives at the classroom, hands on Xiao Fan''s neck, pretends to pinch her. "Traitor traitor."


    Xiaofan scratched his head with embarrassment. "Well, it''s just that Mr. Huo is so popular. After all, he has short hands and soft mouth."


    Breakfast belongs to the imperial court. She still gives them such expensive shopping cards. She doesn''t let it out. I''m sorry for him.


    "What else did you say to him?"


    "I just said why you didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t say anything else."


    ¡­¡­


    One morning.


    To Xia Cha''s surprise, Chen Yi hasn''t given up chasing her.


    He even confessed to her at the radio station this afternoon.


    Xia Cha heard the broadcast of expressing his love and looked at the noisy classmates around him. Some of them frowned uncomfortably.Chen Yi is not stupid. He should have seen that she doesn''t like him.


    She also politely refused him.


    She didn''t understand. Why did he make it this way?


    Xiaofan is annoyed when she hears Chen Yi''s confession at the radio station. "Chen Xuechang doesn''t look like a man without self-knowledge. What''s wrong with him? How dare he do such a bold thing?"


    "This is to bake tea on the fire! If it''s known to the whole school, isn''t he afraid to lose face? "


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Yi''s long breakfast before, she would have gone to the radio station to find him now.


    After class, Xia Cha and Xiao Fan walk out of the teaching building.


    In the dormitory downstairs met the hurried Andy Chen, he holds a bunch of delicate lily, "tea sister, I really like you, I hope you can promise to be my girlfriend."


    "Although I don''t have the money of the gentleman who pursues you these days, I will try my best to make money in the future."


    Summer tea twisted its eyebrows.


    Does this mean that if she agrees with Huo Heng, she will take a fancy to his money?


    "Chen Xuechang, how do you speak? Tea and that Mr. Huo have known each other since childhood. What does it have to do with money? "


    Chen Yi looks at Xiaofan and says, "I know that the breakfast I bought is not as expensive as the one he bought. I heard that he also gave you a very expensive shopping card..."


    Summer tea can''t hear any more, and her face becomes serious and clear. "Chen Yi, senior, likes or dislikes a person, which has nothing to do with money. Even if he is a poor man, as long as I look at him, I will like him."


    "And you, I used to think you have a good personality, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. Sorry, even if you become a billionaire, I won''t like you."


    Summer tea finish, pull small fan back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    To the dormitory, Xiaofan is still aggrieved.


    "I thought Chen Xuechang had a good character before! You can''t look good! Fortunately, you didn''t like him in the beginning! "


    "Tomorrow I''ll give him all the money for breakfast I ate in those days!"


    Summer tea tossed around till midnight.


    Turn on the mobile phone, see someone apply to add her wechat, she opened her eyes.


    It''s Huo Heng.


    Summer tea passed his request.


    Soon, he sent a message: no sleep?


    Xia Cha returns an "um" word.


    Then for a long time, there was no reply from him.


    Summer tea is too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s going to sleep. The screen is on again.


    "Go downstairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Xia Cha looks at the mobile phone time.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    It''s cool in the night here in the capital city. Summer tea wears a coat and gets up light handed.


    "Tea, where are you going?"


    Sleeping in the upper bunk of Xiaofan, eyes misty looking at summer tea.


    Xia Cha didn''t hide Xiaofan. "Mr. Huo asked me."


    "Then you won''t come back at night?"


    Xia Cha stares at Xiaofan Come back! "


    "I thought you couldn''t control the handsome Mr. Huo."


    Xia Cha, "am I that kind of person?"


    "Haha, you are the cold beauty of the abstinence department."


    Summer tea is speechless.


    If Xiaofan knew that she had passed childbirth, would she still say that she was a cold beauty?


    Out of the dormitory, to the first floor, see still on duty aunt, summer tea whispered, "aunt, my brother came to me."


    Aunt Sushou took a look outside.


    Seeing Huo Heng wearing a black woolen coat outside, he stared at Xia Cha like a hook. "Are you sure it''s brother? Don''t think I don''t know. He has come to send breakfast to your dormitory for several days. "


    Xia Cha, Han dada, was about to say something. Aunt Su Guan said, "go ahead, you must come back in half an hour."


    "Thank you Thank you. "


    Summer tea wrapped his coat and went to Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng looked at her little red face. "Why, I''m shy to see you?"


    Xia Cha wants to give him a rolling word.


    She''s blushing because of her guilty look in aunt SuGuan''s eyes!


    "It''s strange that Aunt sushi is very strict at ordinary times. She let me out today."


    "I found her before you came out."


    Xia Cha opened her eyes slightly. "Did you seduce her with beauty?"


    Huo Heng raised his palm and patted Xia Cha''s head. "What do you want? I''ll have breakfast for her tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you tell me? I also told her that you are my brother. No wonder she looks at me that way! "


    Huo Heng, with one hand in his trouser pocket, walked forward side by side with Xia cha. When he heard Xia Cha''s words, he hooked his lips, "that''s a good title."


    Summer tea, "..." You are not a pervert!


    After walking for a while, Xia Cha couldn''t help asking, "you told me to come down in the middle of the night, just to walk with me?"


    "Tomorrow weekend, I was going to take you out to play, but I have something to do temporarily."


    "What''s the matter?" summer tea asked


    She regretted it as soon as she asked.


    Huo Heng looked at the slightly embarrassed summer tea and said with a smile, "the branch here will go to the nursing home tomorrow to do public welfare. I promised to go there."


    Since his career began, he has done a lot of public welfare every year.


    "That''s a good thing. I''ll be fine tomorrow. Can I come with you?"


    Huo Heng nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Zhu of the branch company, with several senior executives, waited at the company''s door early.


    Seeing Huo Heng get off the car, several people come forward warmly.


    President Zhu also brought her daughter Zhu Yaxuan here today. Her daughter was spoiled and spoiled from childhood. She was imprisoned by him a few days ago. She learned that he was going to do public welfare today. In order to travel freely, she quarreled with him.


    Zhu Yaxuan had planned to go to the nursing home and left quietly.


    She stood behind Mr. Zhu, waiting for the boss in Mr. Zhu''s mouth.


    Thought it was an old man, but when she saw Huo Heng get off the car, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Zhu Yaxuan was stunned at the spot, and looked at Zhu and several senior executives to say hello.


    This is the head office manager Huo Shao and Huo?


    Zhu Yaxuan immediately came forward and looked at Huo Heng with shining eyes. "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m Zhu Yaxuan, the daughter of Mr. Zhu."


    Huo Heng looked at Zhu Yaxuan, nodded his head slightly, and did not shake hands with her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhu Yaxuan sees Huo Heng is so cold, she is not discouraged, get on the car, she asks Zhu Zong about huoheng.


    Zhu always saw through Zhu Yaxuan''s idea at a glance, "you quickly put away your careful thinking, Huo is always what you can think of Xiao?"


    "What''s wrong with me? You say that about your daughter! As long as he doesn''t have a girlfriend for a day, I have a chance! "


    Zhu always wants to drive Zhu Yaxuan out of the car, but his own daughter knows best that if she gets out of the car, she will still secretly run to the nursing home.


    Moreover, he had a little selfishness.


    If Huo could really take a fancy to his daughter, his position would be more stable and higher in the future.


    Several cars stopped at the gate of the nursing home.


    Yesterday, Xia Cha agreed with Huo Heng that Huo Heng was going to pick her up at school, but Xia Cha refused. She took a bus from school for half an hour, and didn''t have to change. It was very convenient.


    Summer tea has arrived for a while.Far away, I saw several cars coming.


    The car stopped at the gate of the nursing home.


    The driver opened the door, several cars, a group of people continued.


    Xia Cha saw Huo Heng at a glance. Just about to come forward, she heard a sweet female voice, "President Huo."


    Xia Cha saw a young woman in seven inch high heels and heavy make-up walking towards Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng didn''t seem to hear. He went directly to Xia cha.


    Today, I''m here to do charity work. Summer tea is very simple to wear. It''s knitted with jeans, with long hair tied into ponytail and no makeup. It''s plain and delicate.


    "How long have you been here?" Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha, with a smile on his face.


    "Only for a moment."


    Zhu Yaxuan, standing not far away, looked at the scene incredibly. Her father said that Huo always had no girlfriend. Moreover, he didn''t even look at her directly, and he even smiled at the simple girl who was dying.


    As soon as Zhu Yaxuan walked in, she saw the simple girl, with a classical face, thin arms and legs, white and clean, and she was not happy.


    How come men are so superficial, like this type of national first love is white lotus woman at first sight?


    Mr. Zhu and his party also saw Xia cha. They came up and asked, "Mr. Huo, this is..."


    "The woman I''m trying to pursue."


    Mr. Zhu and the group behind him all stayed.


    Does Mr. Huo still need to strive for women?


    On his terms, I want to deal with a woman, that is, minutes!


    But it doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    After all, Mr. Zhu is experienced and quick to respond. This beautiful little girl in front of him may be their boss''s wife in the future. He dare not neglect, so he quickly made a self introduction.


    Mr. Zhu introduced himself, and other senior managers behind him followed suit for fear of offending their future landlords.


    Summer tea is a bit embarrassed.


    In normal times, these high-level are all high-level, but now, one by one, they are like primary school students facing the teaching director.


    "Go in." Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand.


    Xia Cha didn''t expect that he would hold her hand naturally. He wanted to struggle. Suddenly, he attached his head to her ear and said, "look at the people behind you, give some face."


    Summer tea, "..."


    Zhu Yaxuan walked at the end and saw that Huo Heng and Xia Cha were clasping hands together. Their eyebrows were wrinkled so that they could kill flies.


    Mr. Zhu and his party, including those from the public relations department, took pictures of Mr. Huo Heng and Mr. Zhu.


    Mr. Zhu had come to make a show of himself, but he didn''t think that Huo Heng didn''t dislike the old man. He made quilts for them, talked with them, and helped the old man cut his nails and hair.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng are doing what they can.


    Zhu Yaxuan disliked the old man''s sense of being old. She had been hiding far away for a long time. See summer tea is also helping the old man cut nails, she left her mouth, "pretend!"


    She doesn''t believe that if huoheng is not the leader of Huo family, she can help these old people with him.


    What Zhu Yaxuan didn''t know was that when Xia Cha was Xia Tang, she often did public welfare.


    She is not for fame and benefit, but really wants to use her own ability to help people in need.


    At noon, a group of people went to the canteen to make dumplings.


    Huo Heng is not good at it. Xia Cha said, "I''ll teach you."


    Huo Heng is a very clever student. He learned it in a short time.


    It''s just that he''s so wrapped up that he''s always distracted.


    From time to time, I look at the girl around me.


    No matter what xiacha does, she is very serious. She has long eyelashes and her eyes are focused. The dumplings are like a work of art.


    Huo Heng suddenly had a bad idea. His long fingers were stained with flour and turned towards her white jade face.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Cha wants to wipe it, but both hands are stained with flour. She stares at Huo Heng and sees him smiling. She can''t help but wipe it on his face.


    Zhu Zong and his party at the other table were trembling when they saw this scene.


    It''s said that general manager Huo is very serious and obedient in his work and belongs to a leader who is not easy to contact. At this moment, when they saw Xia Cha putting powder on his face, they thought he would be angry.


    As a result, his smile deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the dumplings, the nursing home will hold a small performance in the afternoon.


    Talented old people perform on stage, and the Dean invites Huo Heng and his party to participate.


    Zhu Yaxuan''s eyes brightened.


    She can dance, maybe she can let Huo Heng find her flash point after performing on stage.


    Sure enough, there is a leader of the elderly, invited Huo Heng and his party to a talented performance.


    Several senior managers are of a certain age, so they will not come to the stage naturally. At this time, Zhu Yaxuan volunteered.Zhu Yaxuan asked the sound engineer to play a DJ, and she danced a spicy dance.


    President Zhu''s face sank when he saw Zhu Yaxuan''s bold and open movements.


    Seeing Huo Heng, the old people''s faces were not very good. He pulled down his face and took Zhu Yaxuan off the stage.


    "Dad, what are you doing? I haven''t finished!"


    "Now get out of here!"


    Some old people are still whispering, "is this little girl coming to do public welfare or What a downfall! "


    Sitting in the back of the old man''s seat, Xia Cha heard the old man''s words. She didn''t want Huo Heng to do anything today, so she was denied by Zhu Yaxuan''s dance. She sipped her lips and stood up from her seat.


    In the eyes of all people, Xia Cha came to the stage.


    Unlike Zhu Yaxuan, who was just wearing a miniskirt, Xia Cha was well dressed, with a sweet and shallow smile on her lips. "I can do anything you want to hear, Grandpa and grandma."


    "Do you know how to report the mother of opera?"


    Xia Cha looked at the grandfather who wanted to hear the mother''s kindness, and said softly, "yes, I will sing to Grandpa."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Summer tea is very pure and beautiful, but it is not aggressive.


    The pupil is dark and clear, like the glass soaked in water. It has a delicate and small face, black hair and red lips, and a kind of clean and white beauty.


    It seems to belong to the kind of obedience and obedience.


    The old people listened to her voice, soft and sweet. They all sat up straight unconsciously.


    This girl looks like their granddaughter, so obedient that they dare not speak loudly.


    One by one, they all looked at Xia Cha kindly.


    Zhu Yaxuan, who was driven out of the performance room by president Zhu, did not go far. She lay at the door and watched the movement inside.


    When she saw Xia Cha standing on the stage, she looked like she was going to show off. She turned her mouth away.


    Don''t you just grow a little pure? What''s the big deal?


    The dance she danced did not know how big a sensation it would cause in the bar. A group of old people and old ladies did not know how to appreciate it.


    Besides, what kind of songs are they going to listen to? What''s the age of songs?


    Can summer tea on stage really sing?


    She has never heard of it!


    She''s afraid she didn''t cheat these old men and women!


    This group of old people and old ladies are not easy to get into trouble at first sight. If summer tea can''t be sung, wait to be kicked out by them!


    Zhu Yaxuan, with her hands around her chest, was waiting to see a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    There were several old grandfathers on the scene. Xia Cha nodded his head to them and the music began to sound.


    Xia Cha stood upright. Although she was young, she was confident and generous on the stage.


    When she sang the first sentence, the old people under the stage were amazed.


    Her vocalization, enunciation and jargon are all professional. Different from her singing of pop songs, her eyes will change with the singing. When she is sad, her voice is hoarse and euphemism, and her eyes are clear with tears.


    The old people at the bottom didn''t expect summer tea to be so moving.


    Some old people don''t know what they think, but they quietly wipe their tears.


    Huo Heng''s vision has been on her since Xia Cha came to the stage.


    No matter the stage is big or small, she can always shine like a pearl and catch people''s eyes.


    After a song, summer tea sang a more cheerful song.


    They sang three songs in a row, but the old people still wanted to sing.


    But today, the girl helped them make their bed, cut their nails, make dumplings and sing three songs in a row. They are very satisfied and happy.


    When Huo Heng and his party left the nursing home, it was already dark.


    The old men sent them to the door and asked Huo Heng and Xia Cha to come back when they were free.


    Today, president Zhu''s party also found that they always like and care about summer tea.


    After dinner in the city, Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha and said, "are you tired today?"


    Xia Cha shakes her head. "Not tired."


    Huoheng looked at her and wanted to say something. The phone of xiacha suddenly sounded a message.


    Xia Cha looks at the eye information.


    "From my sister, let me come to her for a rest at night."


    Huo Heng nodded. "I''ll see you through."


    Xia Yanran lives in the rich people''s area. Without a pass, the car can''t get in.


    "I''ll get off here. The community here is very safe."


    After Xia Cha got off, Huo Heng followed.


    He copied it in his trouser pocket with one hand. "I''ll show you in."


    Summer tea originally wanted to say no, but when it came to the mouth, it became a "good".


    The villa area of the rich is very large, with good greening. When the night wind blows, you can smell fragrant flowers.


    After two turns, Xia Cha went to a flower bed.


    Huo Heng looked at the tea dangling by the narrow flowerbed. His lips raised a doting smile. "Don''t fall."


    "I have a good balance."


    Huo Heng said nothing more.


    At this time, the phone rings.


    Huo Heng, with one hand in his pocket, answers the phone with the other.


    Jane Ming called and told him about his work.


    Xia Cha''s attention was attracted by Huo Heng. He didn''t speak very much. It was Jian Ming who was reporting on the other end of the phone. He slightly pursed his thin lips. His face lines were smooth and perfect like sculpture. He was tall and straight. Occasionally, he would give Jian Ming a little advice and his voice was slightly low.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too dazzling, he suddenly looked at her.


    Xia Cha was scared, but she didn''t stand up, and she fell on the ground askew.


    Huo Heng''s eyelids jumped, and he quickly reached out the big hand that he had copied in his trouser pocket, and held her slender waist.


    Xia Cha was also scared by stepping on the air. He thought he was going to have a dog nibble on the mud, but he didn''t expect Huo Heng to react so quickly.


    She clutched the collar of his coat with both hands, and his breath filled him with fresh and clean air.


    Huo Heng lowered his head, looked at the girl''s long, duck wing eyelashes, and fanned them gently. Each time, it was like a feather tickling his heart. The little face of the goose egg was reddish in the orange light.His Adam''s Apple moved.


    After saying something to Jane Ming, hang up.


    Xia Cha has already recovered from the shock. She looks up at Huo Heng and says, "thank you..."


    Before the other words were finished, it was dark.


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Huo Heng knew that she was in Xia Yanran''s place and didn''t find her.


    He sent her wechat.


    But she never returned.


    The little girl was still angry at the sudden kiss that night.


    He said he wanted to chase her, but he broke the rules before she agreed.


    When he arrived at school on Monday, Huo Heng delivered breakfast in person.


    When Xia Cha saw him, he was a little shy and annoyed, but he didn''t stop talking to him.


    After breakfast, summer tea to the classroom.


    Xiaofan several people came to the classroom before her.


    When Xia Cha went in, she found her classmates looked at her strangely.


    Xia Cha sits beside Xiaofan. Seeing Xiaofan''s face is not very good, she pokes at her. "What''s wrong? Who made you angry in the morning?"


    Xiao Fan knew that Xia Cha could not be concealed. She said angrily, "there is a post about Mr. Huo in the school forum."


    Summer tea twisted its eyebrows.


    Huo Heng is not a student of his school, how can he still appear his post?


    Xia Cha takes out her mobile phone and opens the forum.


    See one of the most popular posts.


    -- Mr. Huo, who recently chased summer tea.


    That Mr. Huo, who is famous for his whole body, still delivers breakfast to Xia Cha and her roommate every morning, and ten thousand yuan shopping card to her roommate.


    Take advantage of the summer tea not to pay attention to the school flowers.


    Someone told the love history of Mr. Huo. He used to be a famous playboy. He changed women like clothes.


    Then I leave the following message with the most praise: This is the second generation of the rich. Depending on how much money they have at home, they come out to catch pure college students and deliver breakfast every day. On the one hand, they see that they have nothing but money and grass in their heads.


    Brother, they have a good baby!


    What skill is it to go after a woman with money from home?


    -- it is estimated that he is unwelcome in the family. Otherwise, how can he be so idle every day when he wants to manage the family business?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    In addition to Pao huoheng, there are several posts about summer tea.


    Chen Yi''s confession to Xia Cha at the radio station is well known throughout the campus.


    A post revealed that Chen Yi chased Xia Cha for half a year, and delivered breakfast to her and her roommate every day.


    As a result, a rich second generation came, and Xia Cha could not see Chen Yi.


    The post clearly points out that Xia Cha dislikes the poor and loves the rich, playing with the feelings of honest people.


    Summer tea in the entertainment circle has been rolling, and at a glance, it can be seen that there are obviously people with rhythm, fan ignition.


    "These people are jealous!"


    "Step on the horse, tea you have never had the breakfast sent by Andy Chen, ah, it is the three of us who eat goods that hurt you."


    Xia Cha''s psychological quality has been honed for a long time. She is not that kind of person. She will not care what others say.


    It''s just that Huo Heng is said to have done nothing in the post. She''s very angry because she''s only cursory.


    He''s not like that at all!


    Summer tea and Huo Heng have lunch outside the campus.


    Seeing Xia cha in a bad mood of silence, Huo Heng asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, still angry about that night?"


    Xia Cha shook her head. "No."


    Xia Cha has asked a good computer friend for help. When she finds out the IP address of the post, she will know who made the rumor.


    After dinner, Huo Heng sent summer tea to school.


    When arriving at the school gate, Xia Cha said to Huo Heng, "send it here! By the way, you don''t want to send breakfast to school these days. Xiaofan and I want to eat in the canteen. "


    When Xia Cha entered the school, Huo Heng made a phone call with Xiao Fan.


    After Huo Heng asked Xiaofan a few questions, he accidentally missed his words.


    Huo Heng logged in the forum and saw several hot posts.


    He went back to the hotel and turned on his laptop.


    After a while, he found the address of the post.


    It''s in an Internet bar opposite the Capital University.


    Huo Heng calls and asks people to check and monitor the Internet bar.


    He lit a cigarette and stood in front of the French window.


    When a phone call came in, Huo Heng looked at it. Jane Ming called.


    "Young master, in two days, there will be a symposium of top 10 outstanding young entrepreneurs in the world in Ducheng University. Ducheng university has sent you an invitation letter. Do you want to attend or not?"


    Although Huo Hengren is in the capital now, he said that in these three months, except for important business, don''t arrange work for him.


    Participation in economic symposiums is also a kind of work.


    Huo Heng looked out of the window at the city scenery. He gave out a light puff of smoke. "Take part."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea girl, there will be an economic forum in our school in two days. Some famous successful entrepreneurs from all over the world will come and I will speak as a student representative. I have two tickets here. Now it''s hard to get one. Many people want to hear what successful entrepreneurs think of the future market economy. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    Chen Yi meets Xia Cha and Xiao Fan downstairs of the girls'' dormitory and hands her two tickets.


    Summer tea has let friends check the IP address of the post, but in the Internet bar, the monitoring can''t get it, it''s hard to know who sent it.


    Xia Cha''s impression of Chen Yi has plummeted.


    Naturally she would not accept his ticket.


    Just about to say no, I heard Xiaofan''s unsavory way, "Chen Xuechang, originally you couldn''t catch up with tea and tea, we can also become friends with you, but you are so sensitive and suspicious. I guess we accepted your ticket, and you will think tea and tea are good for you!"


    "No..."


    Xia Cha looks at Chen Yi. "Chen Xuechang, don''t come to me again."


    Summer tea pulls Xiaofan into the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiaofan holds two tickets and shakes them in front of summer tea.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Xiao Fan''s face was slightly red. "I was given by the student who was secretly in love with her."


    "Good start."


    Xiaofan is the eldest of the student union. Xiaofan is also in the student union. Usually, they get along with each other just like their brothers. Only Xia Cha knows Xiaofan''s troubles.


    Xiaofan lowered his lips. "The first year''s junior sister told the dean that they were together. The junior sister had no interest in the economy. The Dean had to accompany his girlfriend, so these two tickets came to me."


    Summer tea looks at Xiaofan, "take care."


    Xiaofan thumped xiacha and said, "take care of your fart, I''m almost depressed and sad."


    "I''ll go to the symposium tomorrow. Maybe there will be better ones than the seniors."


    Xiaofan hum, "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha doesn''t know what Huo Heng is doing these two days. After she didn''t let him come to school that noon, he didn''t come back.


    I don''t know if her words hurt him.


    But at that time, he was hotly discussed in the school forum, and she didn''t want him to be pointed out and talked about.Xiaofan also found that huoheng didn''t show up in two days. She held Xia Cha''s arm and said apologetically, "at noon that day, Mr. Huo called me and asked me about something. I accidentally said something about the forum."


    "Is he angry about it?"


    Xia Cha shook his head. "No." Although he didn''t come to school these two days, he sent her wechat every day.


    Xiao Fan squeezed his eyes. "I found that you already have feelings for Mr. Huo. Otherwise, you won''t believe him!"


    Xia Cha touched her nose and smiled without speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    The economic forum is about to start. Xia Cha and Xiao fan are waiting behind the line to check in.


    School flowers and a man in a suit stood in front of them.


    Summer tea is also seen in school flowers.


    At first, the name of the school flower was almost taken away by Xia Cha after she came to the University. However, Xia Cha was too high. Many boys who confessed to her were rejected by her, and she did not participate in community activities, so her popularity was not as high as her.


    But the school flower often heard the boys talking about summer tea in private, saying that she could change her temper so much. The name of the school flower is her.


    After the school flower intentionally pours on Huo Heng''s back and is mercilessly ignored by him, she agrees to pursue her rich second generation.


    Although the rich second generation she promised can''t be called the top ten young entrepreneurs in the world, it''s much better than Mr. Huo who pursues summer tea!


    It''s said that Mr. Huo is ignorant and unskilled. He has nothing but money.


    School flowers, together with the eyes of summer tea, are despised.


    Summer tea is a poor, rich and blind.


    Xiaofan saw the look in the eyes of the school flower, she left her mouth, "what expression does she have? Can''t catch up with Mr. Huo and start to hate you? "


    Xiaofan''s words were heard by the school flower. She glared at Xiaofan. "What''s Mr. Huo? My boyfriend is the little owner of Chenyang enterprise. What''s Mr. Huo? I''m afraid he can''t even get the tickets for today''s economic forum! "


    Xiao Fan was so angry that he whispered to Xia Cha, "or I won''t go in. I''ll give the ticket to Mr. Huo."


    "Don''t be angry. Our Mr. Huo is not what she imagined!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Xia Cha didn''t expect Huo Heng to come all the way to chase her, but he would provoke such rumors.


    She felt a little guilty.


    Wait until the weekend, she offered to invite him to have a meal!


    After checking the ticket, Xia Cha and Xiao Fan sit in the second row.


    The ticket that the chairman of the student union got in his hand really has an advantage!


    School flowers and rich second generation boyfriends sit in the row behind them. Chen Yi, who is going to speak on stage as a student representative, sits in the second row.


    It happens to be next to summer tea.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fan immediately changed seats with Xia cha.


    Chen Yi frowned slightly.


    "Tea girl, I saw the post in the forum two days ago. I didn''t expect someone to compare me with Mr. Huo, causing you trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "If you''re sorry, please shut up. Tea and I don''t want to hear you."


    Chen Yi is an excellent student in the management of economic law. He can speak on the stage as a representative later. He thought Xia Cha and Xiao Fan would adore and look up to him, but they had such a bad attitude.


    Chen Yi secretly vowed that he would be better than Mr. Cao baohuo in the future.


    The president personally presided over the economic forum, and introduced the famous young entrepreneurs.


    They are really the best in the market.


    But young people, one by one, seem to be getting fat.


    Barely one or two is good, but height is not good.


    "Alas, love stories are really deceiving. It''s not that the presidents are young and handsome!" Xiaofan, with his hands on his cheeks, saw the successful entrepreneurs coming out of the stage, breaking the illusion.


    Xia Cha poked Xiaofan, "don''t be so superficial."


    At this time, the headmaster introduced the young entrepreneurs with higher status than the first nine.


    Huo Heng.


    Hearing Huo Heng''s name, Xia Cha''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Didn''t she hear me wrong?


    Did Huo Heng come to their school to attend the economic Symposium?


    Xiaofan doesn''t know the full name of huoheng, only his surname is Huo.


    Hearing the word Huo Heng, Xiao Fan squeezed his eyes. "The same surname as your Mr. Huo!"


    Huo Heng went to the stage.


    Today, he is wearing a stand collar black shirt, no suit coat, nine point trousers of the same color, two legs against the sky, three or seven points of fluffy bangs, showing a handsome forehead, as well as delicate and perfect facial features.


    He went to the middle and sat down.


    Long legs, elegant overlapping.


    There was a few seconds of silence under the stage.


    It seems that all the men who just came to the stage are so young and beautiful.


    Xia Cha''s arm was pinched by Xiao Fan for several times, "God, is it my eyesight, or how can I see Mr. Huo?"


    "He he he is the master of Hong Kong Huo family? My God, it''s too young! "


    "There are people in the forum who say that he is a straw bag, which can wipe out thousands of troops in the market?"


    "Tea and tea, how deep you have been hiding it from me!"


    Xia Cha looks at Xiaofan, who is going crazy with excitement, and shakes her head speechlessly.


    However, the men on the stage, who came to their school to attend the economic forum, didn''t even talk to her.


    Sitting in the back of summer tea, the school flower stared at the man sitting in the middle.


    When she came in earlier, she also told Xia Cha that the man she liked was a straw bag, which was useless. As a result, she had a face so quickly.


    "It''s Huo Heng! He is a legend in the business world. Although he is the grandson of Mr. Huo, he can stand out among the many grandsons of the Huo family, which shows how excellent he is! "


    Murmured the rich second generation beside the school flower.


    School flower is tight to wring brow, "he is not to change a woman to be like a dress, depend on the family money, what can''t straw bag?"


    "You are the straw bag!" The second generation of the rich suddenly stared at the school flower with a disgusted look. "He is my idol with great ability. You insult him like this. I am blind to see you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Break up, and I won''t give you break up fee!"


    "What?" The school flower''s face was suddenly green and white.


    Xia Cha and Xiao Fan sit in front of them. Their conversation falls into their ears clearly.


    It''s said that the school flower didn''t go back to the dormitory for several nights after being together with the rich second generation.


    Isn''t it a big loss to break up like this?


    The headmaster spoke and then asked the student representative to speak on the stage.


    When Chen Yi''s name was called, he didn''t get up.


    Xiaofan looks at Chen Yi, who is distracted. He doesn''t get up until the person on his right reminds him.


    Chen Yi stepped onto the stage, from the beginning to the end, afraid to look at Huo Heng.


    After the speech, I also left the stage in a hurry.Looking at Xia Cha, it''s more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the symposium, many students came forward to ask ten young entrepreneurs for advice.


    Most of them are surrounded by Huo Heng.


    Xiaofan looks at Xia Cha who is not going to leave from his seat and says with a smile, "it seems that you are going to wait for Mr. Huo to leave together?"


    Summer tea nodded.


    "Such a good man, it''s important to pay close attention." Say, swept an eye to still sit in situ the school flower with tears misty.


    I broke up an hour ago, and now I''m making up for it with tears in my eyes.


    Talent!


    After Xiao Fan left, Xia Cha stared at the stage for a while.


    Huo Heng is surrounded by many students. He is not unhappy, but patiently answers their questions.


    Later, a bolder girl asked, "Mr. Huo, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Huo Heng hears the words and looks at the direction of summer tea.


    Thin lips slightly hook, "that must ask that schoolmate, see her answer not to agree?"


    Almost everyone''s eyes are towards summer tea.


    Suddenly, many students who have read the forum post thought of the hot post of the previous two days and said, "you are not the Mr. Huo in the post, are you?"


    Huo Heng laughs but doesn''t speak.


    "Who on earth made the post? I want to crack that man''s dog head! Mr. Huo has been wronged like that! "


    "If Mr. Huo chases me, I can''t have any position. I nodded immediately and agreed. Xia Cha can control it till now!"


    Xia Cha smells the words and looks at Huo Heng.


    He also looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes.


    After looking at her for a few seconds, he came towards her.


    In front of the president, classmates and other entrepreneurs.


    Summer tea''s cheeks are a little hot.


    "Xia Cha, what else do you think about? Promise Mr. Huo!"


    "Mr. Huo, if Xia Cha agrees with you, please spare ten minutes to guide us."


    Huo Heng looked at the student who said, "if she agrees, I''ll package the imperial court and invite everyone here to have dinner."


    "Oh yeah!"


    "You oh yeah, summer tea students have not yet made a statement!"


    So, countless pairs of eyes, straight stab stab stab stab stab toward the summer tea.


    Xia Cha said that with so many eyes, she has a big pear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Even when the concert was held in the stadium of ten thousand people, Xia Cha never felt so nervous.


    The white shell teeth clenched the lip, and the long eyelashes hung down, as if thinking about whether to promise Huo Heng so soon.


    Just as she was about to answer, Huo Heng opened his mouth. "I''m joking. I''ll call the imperial court manager later, if you want to eat."


    With that, Huo Heng came to summer tea.


    Xia Cha''s smiling eyes on Huo Heng must have guessed her mind.


    Her face is hot, in everyone''s eyes, heart pounding ran out.


    Before long, Huo Heng came after him.


    "I''m bothering you?"


    The cool wind blows, and the heat on summer tea''s face has dissipated a lot.


    She didn''t look at the men around her. Her clear eyes stared at the toes of her feet. "Let''s go to the movies!"


    She took a few steps forward.


    Suddenly I found that the man didn''t follow me.


    She looked back at him.


    Huo Heng walked to her hesitantly. "Did you just say you want to go to the cinema with me?"


    "Yes, you don''t?"


    Huo Heng cut thin and beautiful corners of his lips and raised a smile


    At this time, he smiled like a big boy who got candy. There was no seriousness and coldness in the previous Symposium.


    Before arriving at the cinema, Huo Heng had already bought movie tickets on his mobile phone.


    After taking the ticket, Huo Heng went to buy popcorn and coke.


    Xia Cha is waiting for him in the rest area.


    There are many people buying popcorn. Huo Heng is waiting in line.


    He was dressed in a delicate black shirt and well pressed trousers. He was tall and upright, with a noble temperament. He stood there and stood out.


    Several little girls stood pushing and bustling, and then a girl was pushed out.


    The girl blushed and walked to Huo Heng.


    After a distance, Xia Cha couldn''t hear what the girl said to Huo Heng, but soon she saw Huo Heng looking back at Xia cha.


    Xia Cha understood three words from his speech to the girl: girlfriend.


    The girl took a look at Xia Cha and saw the appearance of Xia cha. She lowered her head and said sorry and left.


    When several little girls left, they specially passed by Xia cha.


    I gave her a close look.


    Summer tea is wearing a white blouse, skinny jeans, long hair shawl, clean and delicate face protein, delicate and classic, girls feel good looking after it, let alone boys?


    Summer tea saw the little girls looking, she smiled at them.


    The little girls ran away embarrassed.


    To go far, one of the little girls could not bear to ask, "do you think that beautiful little sister just now is a little familiar?"


    "Yes, I feel like a star."


    "That looks and temperament, I think even better than the stars."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng bought something to eat. Xia Cha took over a coke. "Just now that little girl asked you for your contact information?"


    "Well, add me wechat."


    Summer tea hooked the next lip corner, "the market is good ah, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Heng looked at Xia cha. "I told her you were my girlfriend."


    Summer tea, "..."


    After checking the tickets, summer tea quickly walked into the cinema.


    They were in the middle. After sitting well, Huo Heng saw Xia Cha was silent and squinted his eyes slightly. "Angry?"


    Summer tea is drinking coke with eyes down


    Huo Heng was silent for a few seconds. "I''m in a hurry."


    He has never been in such a pure love, and it is the first time for him to pursue a girl so seriously and patiently.


    But he also enjoyed it.


    The film soon began and the cinema darkened.


    Huo Heng bought a Hollywood blockbuster that was very popular after its recent release.


    At the beginning, it''s a bit lengthy. Summer tea is a bit of a sleep.


    All of a sudden, a big, well-defined hand took the coke.


    The light in the cinema is dim. Summer tea looks at the man around with the corner of her eyes.


    He took two drinks and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    He put down the coke, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked back at her.


    "Wrong."


    Summer tea, "..."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Xia Cha asked him in a low voice, "did you often watch movies before?"


    She remembered that when he was Huo Ze, he didn''t care to come to the cinema. After all, he had a home theater at home.


    "This is the first time." He returned very seriously.


    "Didn''t you go to the movies with the girls you like?"


    "I only like you."


    Summer tea heard him say that, knowing that he had liked others, but his heart is still sweet and soft.


    The corner of her lips could not help but lift up, worried that he would see something unusual. She said positively, "keep going to the movies!"The story is getting better, and summer tea is no longer distracted, so I pay attention to it.


    In one of them, the man and the woman who had already broken up were in danger. When they faced each other hand in hand, their old love revived. The man held the woman in his arms and kissed her.


    Summer tea saw several couples in front of her. They couldn''t help holding each other.


    Summer tea awkwardly moved her eyes.


    Just then, a big hand reached out and held her hand.


    Summer tea is about to come back, he heard the voice of the man slightly suffocating, "only hand in hand."


    Summer tea looks at the man. The light on the screen flickered on his face, and her eyes were full of irresistible affection.


    Summer tea did not struggle, let him hold it.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out of the cinema.


    Xia Cha really wants to take his hand back from the man''s big hand.


    But he held on.


    Summer tea coughs, "the hand is all perspiration."


    He just let go of his hand.


    The two ate in the food section of the cinema.


    It was completely dark, and they did not take a car, and walked along the road.


    After walking for a while, Huo Heng saw the hotel in front of him. "I live there. Do you want to go up and sit?"


    Xia Cha looked at the look under his eyes. Seeing that he just invited her to sit on the table, she nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    He lives in the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    He poured a glass of milk, heated it and handed it to her.


    Huo Heng has a phone in. He says to Xia Cha and goes to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Xia Cha stands in the middle of the stage, drinks a mouthful of milk, sees xiaofanfa''s message and asks if she can''t go back to her dormitory at night. She replies, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t come back at all. The checkers have left."


    "Not as you think."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think of anything."


    Xia Cha is too lazy to deal with Xiao Fan. Seeing Huo Heng come in after answering the phone, she said, "let''s sit and talk for a while!"


    Huoheng took her to the sofa.


    Xia Cha looked at his handsome and thin jaw and said softly, "although I''m still a little scared, I don''t know if we will separate again after we are together, but I don''t want to test you any more. Let''s officially be together!"


    "But it can''t develop too fast, at least until I graduate."


    Huo Heng heard Xia Cha''s words and knew what she was afraid of. He stretched out his long arm, held her in his arms, put his chin on her head, and smelled her light hair fragrance. "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer that kind of pain in the future."


    "I''ve had a ligation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    what???


    Xia Cha stared at Huo Heng incredibly.


    He, he, he, was ligated?


    Summer tea''s brain seems to be over. It takes a while to react.


    Just to keep her from suffering like that?


    Summer tea nose a sour, rub ground to stand up from sofa, "who let you do that?"


    Huo Heng looks at Xia Cha, who suddenly gets angry. He stands up and grabs her white wrist, but when he comes across her, he is thrown away by her.


    "If one day we break up, you will regret your behavior! What''s more, if the Huos knew you did this, they would blame me! "


    Huo Heng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the word "break up".


    He never thought that they would break up again!


    In his spouse column, only xiacha will appear in the future, not other women!


    Summer tea never thought that he would make such a decision.


    Her mood fluctuated, took the bag on the sofa, wanted to leave, calm and calm.


    Walking to the door, the arm is held by the man''s big hand.


    "No one will blame you. It''s my decision."


    His voice was low, but he refused.


    Xia Cha''s long eyelashes shuddered like a storm. She looked at him for a long time. "I don''t need you to do that. You have to untie them."


    Huo Heng heard Xia Cha''s words and hooked his lips, "little camellia, I don''t like children." I don''t want to share her attention with children.


    She has experienced three miscarriages, which must have cast a shadow over her pregnancy. He won''t let her get hurt again.


    Xia Cha looks at the firmness and absolute determination of the man. She tightly holds her lips and doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "It''s getting late. Go take a bath and go to bed first!" He said to her.


    Xia Cha opens his mouth and wants to say something. He has a phone call again.


    After he went to the balcony, Xia Cha put down his bag and entered the room.


    She didn''t bring her clothes. Seeing his clothes hanging in the wardrobe, she picked out a black shirt.


    After taking a bath, Xia Cha stood at the middle guide Station, poured out a glass of water and sipped a few mouthfuls.


    I think about how to persuade him.


    Although she has a shadow of pregnancy, she does not want to be a DINK family in the future.


    Unless it''s her body that can''t regenerate.


    Otherwise, she still wants to have a baby.


    Huo Heng answered Jane Ming''s phone. Although he completed several major projects in advance, he still had to communicate with him in some details.


    Huo Heng used to lean against the balcony, looking at the prosperous city at night.


    After a while, he changed his position.


    The back of the back languidly leans against the balustrade, the eyes glanced toward the living room.


    He was stunned at such a slight glance.


    The girl standing in the middle guide stage, wearing his black shirt, long hair spread on her shoulders, and her slender neck was as white as jade.


    Huo Heng''s eyes moved down.


    Two slender legs, white and straight.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha is checking the Internet to see if it will affect if the man has done that kind of operation and then has it removed.


    Suddenly, the slender waist, a tight.


    Someone held her from behind.


    From the tip of the nose came the fresh and clean breath of men.


    Xia Cha found that he didn''t seem to smoke very much recently. He didn''t smell tobacco.


    he should have sprayed perfume. It is a very light and delicious perfume for men. It is very light and light and smells very comfortable.


    Xia Cha quickly pressed the lock screen button on her mobile phone.


    But Huo Heng caught a glimpse of what she was looking for.


    The brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Why does she have to look up that problem?


    Does she still want to get pregnant?


    "I didn''t bring any clothes. I put on your shirt. Do you mind?"


    Huo Heng lifted a wisp of black hair on her shoulder and kissed her cheek, "how could it be?"


    Xia Cha didn''t know if he saw the content she checked. The skin temperature on her face was a little hot! I sleep on the couch at night. "


    He lives in a suite, a bedroom and a study.


    Huo Heng looked at her red face and smiled, "I sleep on the sofa."


    Summer tea watched TV on the sofa for a while. The man came out after taking a bath. He was wearing long white T''s, slightly loose pants, and his hair was wet. It seemed that he was still dripping water.


    Xia Cha beckoned to him.


    He sat beside her, Xia Cha half kneeling, took the towel from his hand and wiped his hair.


    Huo Heng''s body was a little stiff and his expression was a little trance.


    He had imagined such a scene, but at this moment, it happened.


    He squinted slightly and looked at the girl on his side.


    "Little camellia, how can I have the unreal feeling of dreaming?"It''s hard to connect his silly appearance with the dignified appearance of the elites at the symposium.


    Xia Cha gave him a look with a smile.


    "Give me a good pinch."


    His eyes, a little red.


    Very serious demands.


    Summer tea heart sighed, this fool.


    After drying his hair for him, she looked at him and asked for a smile. "Then I pinched it. You said it hard. Don''t blame me for not being merciful!"


    In addition to a little red in the man''s eyes, but also with the just bathed water mist, he was born with a pair of peach blossom eyes, this time''s look, do not mention how provocative.


    Xia Cha rubbed his hands and breathed again, trying to squeeze him hard.


    Huo Heng closed his eyes and waited for her to pinch.


    Summer tea did not expect him to have such a silly day.


    She watched as the man closed his eyes and his lashes grew longer and thicker, and she slowly approached him.


    Her eyes moved from the high bridge of nose on his handsome face to the thin lips.


    He put his little hand on his neck, closed his eyes, and quickly pecked at it.


    When Huo Heng responded, she had already fled back to the bedroom.


    Huo Heng even heard a slight lock fall.


    He raised his slender hand and placed it on her lips, which she had just pecked lightly.


    In her moving eyes, she seems to be full of stars.


    The corners of the mouth curled up and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, summer tea was awakened by the vibration of mobile phones.


    "Tea and tea, please reply to me."


    Xia Cha saw the news from her roommates, rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen yitun killed himself with sleeping pills."


    "What?"


    Summer tea washes and dresses as fast as possible.


    Huo Heng couldn''t sleep until the early morning last night. Xia Cha left a note with him and left the hotel in a hurry.


    Xiaofan and humanman wait for summer tea at the school gate. When they see her coming, they welcome her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know the details. Chen Yi is not in the dormitory. He lives in the house he rented outside the school. In the morning, I posted a post on the forum, saying a lot of bad things about you, and then I said that you cheated his feelings, made him realize the darkness of human nature, and made him feel desperate. "


    Xia Cha thought about what happened on the forum last time. Combined with this time, maybe it was also Chen Yifa''s last time.


    "Tea and tea, what can I do now? Is Chen Yi sick? If he can''t catch up with others, he will slander and commit suicide. If he really has three strengths and two weaknesses, you really can''t wash if you jump into the Yellow River."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Summer tea opens forum post.


    After Huo Heng came to attend the economic forum yesterday, he asked the school to delete the posts of the previous days.


    What kind of person is he? With yesterday''s symposium, you don''t need to clarify it deliberately. You already know.


    Xia Cha looks down at Chen Yifa''s post in the morning.


    Summer tea swept to one.


    Chen Yi wrote that she passed through childbirth.


    At that time, her children were not saved. They were in the capital.


    Xia Cha didn''t expect that Chen Yi would know.


    Now that he knows, how can he spend his energy chasing her?


    Summer tea is not right.


    It''s like someone instigated Chen Yi to do so.


    Xia Cha quit the forum and looked at Xiaofan. "How is Chen Yi now?"


    "It''s been rescued, but I''m still in a coma."


    "Is Chen Yi mentally ill? I thought he was good before. I didn''t expect that he would be destroyed if he didn''t get it. It''s terrible! " Small complex way.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Chen Yi and I have no grudge or hatred. He doesn''t want to ruin my reputation even if he lives? What''s more, he knows that I used to have labor. How could he like me with his temperament? "


    Xiaofan coughed, "tea and tea, you really flow through it. Don''t let Mr. Huo know about it."


    "It''s his."


    Xiaofan, "..."


    Wu Manman, "..."


    "Tut, how old were you then? It''s understandable that you didn''t accept Mr. Huo so quickly." Xiaofan mutters.


    "I promised to be with him last night."


    As soon as the voice of summer tea falls, the mobile phone vibrates.


    Seeing the call sign, Xia Cha said, "he''s on the phone."


    "Pick up quickly. You tell him about the school forum."


    Xiaofan and wumanman step aside and let xiacha talk to Huo Heng on the phone.


    Xia Cha did not hide Huo Heng and told him about Chen Yi.


    Huo Heng buttoned his shirt. When he heard Xia Cha''s words, his long eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    "Leave it to me. I have a lot of time recently."


    "I want to check with you."


    Huo Heng smiled and said, "miss me?"


    "You''re serious. I left in the morning. Why do I miss you?"


    Huo Heng said, "tell me the address of Chen Yi."


    "I''ll go too."


    Huo Heng didn''t stop summer tea.


    After answering the phone, Xia Cha said goodbye to Xiao Fan and Wu Manman. She bought two breakfasts outside the school and first went downstairs to Chen Yi''s room.


    It wasn''t long before Huo Heng came.


    Xia Cha hands him the milk and the small bag.


    Huo Heng took over naturally.


    After eating, Huo Heng and Xia Cha arrived at the third floor.


    The door lock is broken. It hasn''t been repaired yet. Huo Heng pushes the door in.


    Room by room, Huo Heng goes to the bedroom computer.


    "Without permission, what can I do to automate his computer?" Xia Cha is worried.


    "No."


    Huo Heng opens the machine, the computer screen needs to input the password, Huo Heng takes out a U disk.


    In a few seconds, it started.


    Xia Cha stood behind Huo Heng and patted him on the shoulder


    Huo Heng, "..."


    Turn on the computer, Huo Heng logs on to Chen Yi''s chat software.


    With his long, slender fingers, he quickly pressed on the keyboard.


    The recent chat records deleted by Chen Yi pop up.


    "Chen Yi has talked a lot with this man who only loves you in his life." Summer tea said.


    Huo Heng looks up the chat record, and Xia Cha marvels.


    They talked a lot. Chen Yi just loved the man who only loved you all his life.


    "It seems that the two are connected in private."


    Huo Heng turns up to a piece. He loves you all his life and says to Chen Yi, if you really love her, do one thing for her and destroy one person.


    Xia Cha was shocked.


    Destroy a person, this person, should be her?


    Huo Heng hit the keyboard a few more times, and he found the IP address that only loved you in his life.


    It was in his hotel.


    Huo Heng was very efficient. He went to the hotel and checked the monitoring.


    Huo Heng, "this woman, how can I look familiar?"


    Xia Cha looks at the woman coming out of the room in the monitoring room. The woman is wearing delicate makeup, long curly hair with waist, long skirt with figure, face outline, and looks familiar.


    "It''s Xiazi."


    Since Xia Furong was arrested, Xia Zi has lost her trace.


    Last time Xia Cha went back to Wenfeng County, Qiu Zhi mentioned Xia Zi, saying that she never went back to Wenfeng County in the new year. Xia Wang thought she was going crazy."She came to the capital." Xia Zi''s face lift is very beautiful. It looks natural. No wonder Chen Yi likes it.


    Huo Heng narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s easy to know who she is."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi woke up in the afternoon.


    Huo Heng sent Xia Cha downstairs to the hospital.


    Xia Cha walks into Chen Yi''s ward with a file bag.


    Seeing Xia Cha, Chen Yi''s eyes dodged slightly.


    Summer tea single blade straight into the opening, "you like the person, is Xiazi! She told you about my labor! "


    Chen Yi pursed her pale lips and said nothing.


    "I don''t know how Xiazi makes you fall in love with her, but if you see this and still think she is worth your love, I have nothing to say."


    Summer tea pours out the pictures in the data bag.


    The photo was found by Huo Heng. After her plastic surgery, she worked in a nightclub in the capital.


    Her private life is almost invisible.


    When Chen Yi saw the photos, his face was blue and white.


    "I......" Chen Yi''s eyes are lowered and his face is filled with guilt for Xia cha. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''ll post to clarify the facts, and..."


    Summer tea eyelids jump, "what else?"


    "I listened to Xia Zi''s words and handed a diary to your sister."


    What?


    Xia Cha thought that when she was Xia Tang, she wrote a diary.


    She wrote down her and Huo Heng''s stories in her diary.


    She has been in her apartment in Hong Kong, and few people know that diary exists.


    She didn''t expect that Xiazi would get her diary!


    "Tea girl, I''m really sorry..."


    Before Chen Yi finished speaking, Xia Cha had already run out of the ward.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Xia Cha''s eyelids jumped.


    "Tea, you''re not at school?" Xia Yanran''s voice sounded serious.


    "I......"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Listen to elder sister this tone, should be read her diary!


    "I''ll go back to school right away."


    Xia Yanran said, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Huo Heng saw Xia Cha coming out of the hospital with a bad face. He went up to her and held her soft little hand. "Why, that kid won''t clarify for you?"


    Xia Cha shook her head. "My sister saw my previous diary. She knew that you were Huo Ze. I had two births before, and I couldn''t have any more children. She didn''t know. If she read the diary, she would think that I had another abortion for you after I became Xia cha. She and my brother would definitely object to us."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Huo Heng heard Xia Cha''s words, holding the big palm of Xia Cha''s small hand, and slightly tightened it.


    He had read her diary by accident.


    When he thought of what he had done and the pain she had suffered, it was not easy for him.


    "Little camellia, I''m sorry."


    Xia Cha recovers her memory. When she thinks of the past, she is really angry and feels that he should not take advantage of her memory to capture her heart.


    But later she also wanted to understand that she had died once and he had changed. Why did she have to live in the pain of the past?


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry anymore. I promised to be with you, so I won''t turn over my old account again, just look forward."


    Xia Cha looks at the guilt and remorse in the eyes of the man. She holds his big hand. "My sister may not accept you for a while. After all, you used to be a real jerk, but I will do their work."


    Huo Heng raised his long finger and gently shaved the tip of Xia chaxiu''s nose. "I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    Xia Cha asks Huo Heng to take her to school.


    But a few hundred meters from the school gate, she called to stop.


    "I''ll talk to my sister before you meet."


    Huo Heng looked at the tea deeply. He nodded his head. "OK."


    It wasn''t until Xia Cha went far that Huo Heng turned his car around.


    As soon as Xia Cha arrived at the school gate, he saw the silver Bentley.


    Summer tea eyes down, trot past.


    Open the copilot''s door, Xia Cha looks at the quiet woman in the driver''s seat and whispers, "sister."


    Xia Yanran says, start the engine and leave.


    Along the way, Xia Yanran was extremely silent.


    Xia Yanran seldom gets angry in front of Xia cha. She is such a sister and has experienced life and death. Her baby is too late.


    This time, her face is calm and she is ignored, which means that she is really angry.


    Summer tea hands on the knee, ten fingers uneasy twist.


    When she was Xia Tang, she was brought up by her brother and sister.


    Although they have been holding her in the palm of their hand, they are angry, and her heart is still a little scared.


    Xia Yanran drives her car into the wealthy area and stops at the gate of the villa.


    Xia Cha obediently follows Xia Yanran into the villa.


    Xia Yanran waves back the servant and takes out a diary from her bag.


    "Sister, do you know? It''s all in the past. I''ve let it go. "


    Xia Yanran pressed her lips tightly and her eyes were red.


    When she saw the contents of the diary, she was both angry and distressed.


    Angry that Huo Ze would do that to her sister.


    My sister suffered such a heavy blow.


    She didn''t know how she survived. If she was a woman, it would be fatal.


    But she said nothing to her and Jun yuan. She was bearing it in silence.


    It''s true that all these things have passed. She''s summer tea now, but after she came to the capital, she once again produced it.


    Although she did not say who it was, as a sister, how could she not understand that she and huoheng had been together?


    That man, hurt her sister again and again!


    Before Xia Yanran went to the Capital University, she asked for help. I heard that he came to find her. They seemed to have signs of reconciliation.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t want to object to Xia Cha''s feelings, but huoheng has caused so much harm to her sister. As a sister, she really can''t like it.


    Xia Yanran doesn''t speak, and tears fall in her red eyes.


    As soon as summer tea sees summer Yanran tears, the heart immediately pulls the pain.


    My sister is now a strong woman in the market, and few things can affect her mood.


    These years, only she has become the weakness of her sister.


    Xia Cha crouches beside Xia Yanran, holds her hand, and says with red eyes, "I''m sorry, sister, I always make you sad. Will I be obedient in the future?"


    Xia Yanran looks at Xia Cha''s lovely and pitiful appearance, reluctant to scold or fight. She sighs, "are you with Huo Heng recently?"


    "I......"


    "I''ll call your counselor later. From today on, you live at home, and the school driver will pick you up. No more meetings with him."


    "Elder sister, he has changed, not the former huoze. I have forgiven him... "


    "You can forgive him, but as your sister, I can''t forgive my sister for suffering and hurting like that. If you don''t listen to my sister, I won''t force you. " Xia Yanran got up and walked upstairs.


    Xia Cha hurriedly pulls Xia Yanran, the white shell teeth bite the lip, "sister, don''t be angry, I listen to you."


    Xia Yanran reaches out to Xia Cha, "give me your cell phone."


    "Sister..." Seeing Xia Yanran''s face, Xia Cha has to obediently hand over her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­night.


    Xiao Yi comes back from the company and learns that Xia Yanran didn''t even have supper. He goes to the bedroom to find her.


    Xiao Yi is now the richest man in the capital. She has been practising in the mall all year round. There is no banditry between her eyebrows, and her beautiful face is more mature and charming. He pulls open his tie, unbuttons the first three buttons of the black shirt, and goes to Xia Yanran, who is standing in front of the window, and hugs her with long and powerful arms.


    Soon, the hands were opened by Xia Yanran.


    "I want to be alone."


    Xiao Yi puts her palm on Xia Yanran''s shoulder and forcibly turns her around.


    Seeing her red eyes and crying, he bowed slightly. "My fairy has been wronged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Yi, I want to be quiet. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s two big palms were tied to her waist, and she was put on the windowsill with a gentle lifting.


    The man''s hand still falls on her waist. Although she has two children, she is still very thin. Her waist is not full. Xiao Yi holds it tightly. Their eyes are even. He says in a quiet voice, "is it because Xiaocha has been hurt and is with the man who hurt her? That''s Huo Heng, right? I''ll take someone to beat him in person later, so that he can''t get out of bed for half a month. "


    Xia Yanran threw a fist at the man''s strong chest, "how old are you? You are shouting to kill. I was just angry with myself. I didn''t take good care of Tang Tang. "


    Xiao Yi raised her hand and scratched Xia Yanran''s tears from the corner of her eyes. "If you blame yourself like this, it will only make Xiaocha feel worse."


    "She is an adult and has experienced many things. Since she can choose to be with Huo Heng, it means that Huo Heng has certain advantages that can move her."


    Xia Yanran put her face on Xiao Yi''s shoulder and sighed, "I know that huoheng is an excellent man, and I can''t really stop tea and tea from being with him. I''m not the kind of parent who beats the ducks with sticks. I know how difficult it is for two people who love each other. I just think about the experiences of tea and tea, and I don''t feel at ease for a while. "


    "Besides, I have to test Huo Heng to see if he can make tea and tea happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Although Xia Cha has been independent since she was a child, she is just like her in her heart.


    Xia Yanran sighed again, his long and thin fingers poked at Xiao Yi''s heart. "You said that our sister of Xia family always hung on a tree. In fact, there are many good men -" br >


    before Xia Yanran finished speaking, Xiao Yi bit her fingertips.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yanran wipes the thin fingers that are about to be bitten by him, and glares at Xiao Yi angrily. "Are you a dog? You are so biting."


    "Just now, who is talking at random? What''s wrong with you hanging on the tree of Lord Xiao?"


    Xia Yanran gave him a white look. "Yes, you are the best."


    Seeing that Xia Yanran''s mood has improved a lot, Xiao Yi holds her in her arms, puts her chin on her head, and says in a low voice, "it''s OK to test that kid. If it doesn''t work out, I know a lot of young talents, and then I''ll find a better one for Xiaocha."


    Xia Yanran is amused by Xiao Yi''s words. "My sister is so good, so she deserves the love of a good man."


    Xiao Yi sighs in her heart.


    His wife is a doting sister. As long as Xia Cha comes here, he doesn''t exist in her eyes.


    Of course, this complaint can only be put in the heart, not revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia tea cell phone to Xia Yanran, she can''t contact Huo Heng.


    She knew Xia Yanran and that she was just testing Huo Heng.


    If Huo Heng can pass her, she will treat Huo Heng as a family in the future.


    Next day summer tea goes to school, besides the driver to see her off, there are bodyguards to follow.


    At the school gate, Xia Cha saw Huo Heng''s car.


    When she got out of the car and brought her bodyguard to the campus, she put her little hand behind her and waved to him.


    When we got to the classroom, Xia Cha sat beside Xiaofan.


    Xiaofan sees the bodyguard outside the classroom and whispers, "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister is testing my feelings with Huo Heng."


    "Ah? Your cell phone won''t be confiscated, will it? No wonder I didn''t reply to your message! " What seems to come to mind, Xiaofan asks, "would you like to send a message to Mr. Huo with my mobile phone?"


    Xia Cha, after Xiaofan''s cell phone, tells Huo Heng about the confiscation of her cell phone.


    Huo Heng quickly returned the message: it''s normal for my sister to be dissatisfied with me, I understand.


    Xia Cha saw that he naturally called out his elder sister. Her auricle was a little hot.


    After a week like this, Xia Yanran did not return her mobile phone to Xia cha.


    Huo Heng drives to school every day, but Xia Cha follows the bodyguard, and they can''t meet each other.


    This day, Xia Cha gets off at the school gate and looks at the place where Huo Heng stops every time subconsciously.


    As a result, Huo Heng''s car was not seen.


    Summer tea is a little lost.


    He can''t wait impatiently, has left?


    When she came to the classroom, Xia Cha saw Xiaofan sitting next to her, a man wearing a black hooded sweater and a hat on his head. She was slightly shocked.


    Xiaofan also saw the summer tea. She waved to it, and it passed by. Looking down, who was Huo Heng?


    Xiaofan lets go, and Xia Cha sits beside Huo Heng.


    "How did you get to the classroom?"


    Huo Heng pulled Xia Cha''s hand down from the table. "I came here to tell you that I would wait for you no matter how long."


    Summer tea nose a sour, in the orbit, soaked a little water mist.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng waited for two months.


    Xia Yanran is patient. No matter how soft or tough the tea is, it''s just that she doesn''t let go.


    Xia Yanran sent people to naturally report to her every day about Xia Cha at school.


    For example, Huo Heng drives every day to watch Xia Cha enter and leave the campus.


    For example, Huo Heng will send a person to send a brown sugar water hot water bag to him when the next generation of summer tea comes.


    During this period, Huo Heng didn''t rush to Xia Yanran to prove how much he loved Xia tea and didn''t defend himself.


    As Xia Cha said, he is not the former huoze.


    From these small details, Xia Yanran can see that he has changed and can become the dependence of Xia tea.


    That day, Xia Cha had breakfast as usual to go to school. Xia Yanran stopped her and said, "tea tea."


    Xia Cha looks at Xia Yanran. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you blame my sister?"


    Xia Cha shakes her head. "I know my sister is for my good."


    Xia Yanran said, "bring him back for dinner at the weekend, and brother and foam will come."


    Summer tea a Zheng.


    Pupils slightly open, it seems that some can''t believe that sister would let her bring Huo Heng back to eat!


    She won''t hear me wrong, will she?


    Looking at her silly sister, Xia Yanran couldn''t help but smile. "Although I haven''t accepted this brother-in-law very much, the most important thing is that you like it. Bring him back to have a meal and let him have a look."Summer tea has two rings.


    When summer tea went out, the bodyguard no longer followed her.


    The driver took her to the school gate, returned her cell phone, and drove away.


    Huo Heng''s car had already stopped at the school gate. Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t follow Xia Cha, the driver also drove away. Huo Heng got out of the car.


    Xia Cha sees Huo Heng and runs to him.


    She stopped at him and looked up at him with a spring smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "My sister said," I''ll let you eat at home at the weekend. "


    Huo Heng''s face was fixed. "Eat?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to go?"


    To be honest, Huo Heng didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare.


    He also finally understood that when Junyuan was going to marry Mo Mo, he went to Hong Kong to see his elders. What was his mood.


    Seeing that Huo Heng doesn''t speak, Xia Cha takes out her mobile phone, "if you don''t go, I''ll send a message to my sister..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Heng took away his mobile phone.


    Xia Cha''s sister finally gave him a chance to make up for his mistakes. She also asked him to go to their home for dinner. Even if he was worried, he would go up to the past in case of difficulties.


    Seeing Huo Heng''s uneasiness and nervousness, Xia Cha smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "master Huo, you have today!"


    Huo Heng looked at the girl who was still "gloating" there. He clasped her wrist and pulled her to the car.


    Lower your head and kiss her, but before you touch her, you are separated by the back of the girl''s hand. "My elder sister''s people are still watching you in the dark..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Heng let go.


    Xia Cha took the opportunity to run out. She waved to the frightened man and laughed like a silver bell


    ¡­¡­


    Xiamo is called to the hotel by Huo Heng after arriving at the capital.


    Seeing that Huo Heng has thrown all the clothes in his wardrobe on the sofa, xia Mo tut twice, "Huo Xiaoye, when my doctor saw my parents before, you didn''t look up to it. You didn''t feel nervous. What are you doing now? Are you going to the show? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Hearing xia Mo''s teasing tone, Huo Heng seldom carried her.


    He made a bow to summer foam. "Good foam, please give me some advice. Which suit should I wear to see my elder brother and sister?"


    Summer foam hands ring chest, smile way, "cry elder sister-in-law."


    "I''m special..." Huo Heng clenched his fist. "According to my old temper, you may not live to tomorrow."


    Xia Mo knows that he has been treated by Yan Ran to be obedient and obedient. She leans on the sofa and smiles deeply. "It seems that you don''t want to marry our tea!"


    "Sister in law!"


    Summer foam laughs the stomach ache.


    It''s something she didn''t expect before that the devil could call her sister-in-law.


    Xia Mo pointed out his opinion with satisfaction, "in fact, my husband and Yan Ran are all very good, as long as you don''t bully or hurt tea in the future!"


    "How could it hurt her again?" He had already regretted what he had done before.


    Xia Mo also thinks that huoheng has changed a lot in recent years. He used to play sports cars, speedboats, skiing, airplanes, and go to heaven and earth But now, he doesn''t touch any of these thrilling things.


    I quit smoking slowly.


    Because there are important people in his life.


    Even if not for himself, he will cherish his life for her!


    Huo Heng, after learning that Xia Yanran is going to ask him to have dinner, calls xia Mo and asks about Xia Yanran and Jun yuan''s preferences.


    He bought the present early.


    The day Huo Heng went to Xiao''s house, he was very serious.


    Xia Cha heard the noise of the car and ran from the villa to the yard.


    Seeing that Huo Heng and the driver had carried a lot of things, she went forward and wanted to help him. Huo Heng shook his head. "It''s not heavy."


    "How can you buy so much?"


    "Not very valuable."


    Xia Cha looks at the things he bought and the packaging, which is quite expensive and high-end.


    "Don''t be nervous. My brother and sister are very easygoing."


    If Huo Heng hadn''t done those things before, he would have been able to relax.


    But he used to be sorry for his sister. He was a little discouraged.


    Xia Yanran''s test of Huo Heng is over. If you ask someone to come over for dinner, you won''t have a face.


    She received Huo Heng normally, but she was not particularly enthusiastic.


    Huo Heng gives the gift to Xia Yanran and Jun yuan.


    There are adults and children. Everyone in the family, he bought it, it''s very thoughtful.


    During the meal, Xiao Yi and Huo Heng talked about business matters. From real estate finance to the digital information age, Huo Heng has his own opinions.


    Xiao Yi listens and nods frequently.


    Xia Yanran and Xia Cha look at the two people talking.


    A Jianghu man who used to be a bandit.


    A playboy who used to be cynical.


    At this moment, they talked about the business in the market, but they were so harmonious.


    After dinner, Huo Heng and Jun Yuan play chess.


    Junyuan is famous for his chess skills. He is gentle and calm. He can be as stable as Mount Tai in any situation.


    Xia Cha thought that Huo Heng would lose miserably when he played chess with her brother, but he was good at chess. In the end, he didn''t lose miserably.


    Huo Heng stayed at Xiao''s house all afternoon.


    Xiao Yi, Xia Yanran, Jun yuan didn''t want to see him as he imagined.


    When he left, Huo Hengju also gave birth to a little reluctant to get together with them.


    Xia Cha sends Huo Heng to the gate of the villa. Although Huo Heng wants to kiss her, he can only think about it. He dare not make a mistake here.


    "Tea, my holiday is here. I have to go back to Hong Kong tomorrow."


    Xia Cha nodded in understanding. Although he didn''t give up, he was here long enough to keep her every day.


    "When I''m free, I''ll come and see you."


    "Good."


    Until Huo Heng''s car disappeared in sight, Xia Cha turned back to the villa.


    When I went in, I heard Jun yuan''s voice was warm. "I haven''t met this kind of opponent for a long time. His chess skill is above me and he deliberately loses in my hand."


    Xiao Yi''s low voice rang out, "after talking with him, he found that he was more stable than he thought."


    "I''m relieved that you think people are good." Xia Yanran''s face lit up a smile.


    Xia Cha stands in the porch, hearing the affirmation of her family to Huo Heng, her heart seems to be blooming with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s day, Huo Heng was going to fly to the capital, but there was a temporary problem with a project that others couldn''t leave.


    Summer tea comforted him. "Work matters."


    "Little camellia, do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes, but I have plans for new year''s day. I''ll see you later in the New Year!"


    Huo Heng heard the girl laughing on the phone and sighed.How can she be so happy without meeting? Does she really miss him?


    After Xia Cha and Huo Heng got through the phone, she flew to Hong Kong with her ticket.


    Her new year''s day plan is actually a surprise for him.


    Summer tea has never done such a thing. For a man, she flies to him all the way.


    It was evening when the plane landed at Hong Kong International Airport.


    Xia Cha had a sleep on the plane. She was in good spirits.


    She took a taxi to the apartment, put down her luggage, took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Take the bus to Huo''s group. She has a phone call with Jane Ming.


    Jian Ming had been waiting downstairs for the Huo group for a long time.


    Seeing Xia Cha is like seeing a savior.


    "It''s very kind of you to come, Miss Xia."


    Summer tea some don''t understand looking at Jian Ming, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master was in a bad mood all day today. During the meeting, several senior managers were trained. I guess it''s because he can''t fly to see you. "


    Summer tea lips corner couldn''t help but raise up, "is it?"


    Jian Ming nods.


    Xia Cha follows Jian Ming to the top president''s office.


    Jian Ming opens the office door for Xia cha. "The young master is still in a meeting. It will take about half an hour. Miss Xia, please wait here. I''ll send you what you want to drink."


    "Coffee, thank you."


    When Jane Ming brought the coffee, there was only summer tea left in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    Jane Ming goes in and sits beside Huo Heng.


    Huo Heng is listening to the project manager''s report and analysis. His handsome face is slightly heavy and his lips are tightly pressed in a straight line.


    What is the cold sweat on the forehead of the manager of the project department? Are you dissatisfied with the report of Mr. Huo?


    At last, when the meeting was over, everyone was relieved.


    Huo Heng stood up from the leather chair and looked at Jian Ming. "What did you do on the way to the meeting?"


    Jane Ming''s eyelids jumped.


    "Have you written down the contents of the meeting?"


    Jian Ming, "..."


    "You can get rid of the year-end bonus this year."


    Boss, when you see the people in the office, you won''t deduct my year-end bonus!


    Jane Ming follows Huo Heng. I wonder if she should remind him that Miss Xia is here.


    Miss Xia came back specially to surprise him. He''d better not talk too much!


    So Jianming saw the man who went to the office door and pushed the door open, looked inside and quickly closed the door.


    Jian Ming, "..." What kind of operation is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Huo Heng closed the door of his office and looked at Jian Ming.


    Jianming is confused by Huo Heng''s series of actions.


    Young master saw Miss Xia in the office, shouldn''t he be surprised?


    Or surprise too much, afraid of their own hallucinations?


    Huo Heng saw Jian Ming''s confused eyes, and he coughed, "am I right?"


    "No."


    Huo Heng stretched out his hand and pointed to Jian Ming with a fierce look. "Next year''s year-end bonus is gone."


    Jian Ming, "..." He''s so wrong.


    Miss Xia has come back. How can he deduct his year-end bonus?


    As soon as he had to explain something, Huo Heng went in and closed the office door.


    Xia Cha stood up from the sofa when Huo Heng first opened the office door. Seeing that he had not come in, but had closed the door, she took a few steps forward.


    Wondering, the door of the office was opened again.


    The tall man came in.


    They were looking at each other a few steps away.


    Xia Cha saw the faint red blood in his eyes. It should be because he was busy recently and didn''t have a good rest.


    She held out her hands, raised her lips, and chuckled, "don''t you hug?"


    Huo Heng darted forward and picked up the summer tea.


    I made several turns in place.


    He didn''t put Xia Cha down until she was about to faint.


    Her strong hands were still tied to her slender waist


    His eyes are slightly upward, and peach blossom eyes are affectionate, which makes people feel deeply.


    I used to see him pick up his eyebrows, but I only felt that the evil spirit was uninhibited. But when I fell in love with him, I felt that the evil ruffian was full of charm.


    She felt like she was finished.


    What''s the matter with sinking deeper and deeper?


    "A surprise for you." She put her slender arm around his neck and looked at him with a smile. "Do you like it?"


    Huo Heng''s nose was very high, and he rubbed it against Joan''s nose


    "I have another present for you."


    "Well, what?"


    Xia Cha raised her head and kissed the man on his thin lips.


    Before he could react, he took out a watch and said, "here you are."


    Huo Heng looked at the expensive wristwatch Xia Cha took out and was slightly stunned.


    Summer tea pulls him to sit on the sofa, "see if it fits."


    Huo Heng looked at the girl who took off the watch he was wearing and put on the piece she gave him.


    She has long and thick eyelashes, a small white face, a shallow radian on her lips, which is beautiful and moving.


    His Adam''s Apple moved and his voice was hoarse What can I get my watch? "


    "When I was Xia Tang, I sent a watch to the third master. You know, every time you see me, my eyes are not eyes, my nose is not nose. Do you remember? "


    Huo Heng was a little embarrassed? I don''t remember that much. "


    "It seems that you don''t like the gifts you are given. I''d better take them back..."


    Summer tea words did not finish, was pulled into the arms of the man.


    Xia Cha put her hands on the man''s strong chest, and smelled the fresh and charming masculine smell on his nose.


    She didn''t break free. She put her hands around the man''s neck and pressed her big face against him.


    "Later, I will learn to be your girlfriend."


    Whether it''s Xia Tang or Xia Cha now, she''s in love for the first time.


    Lack of experience.


    But she will study slowly.


    Huo Heng looked at the girl in his arms with a doting and soft look on the bottom of his eyes.


    Outside the office.


    After the meeting, several senior managers brought the revised report to Huo Heng for signature.


    See Jian Ming like a door god pestle in the door, high-level look at each other.


    "Assistant Jane, is Mr. Huo still in the office?"


    "Huo is still there, but you''d better not go to him at this time."


    "Don''t we have a document for him to sign?"


    "It''s the same tomorrow."


    Several senior managers thought of Huo Heng''s appearance in the conference room, looked at each other and decided to come back tomorrow.


    Just as several senior managers were about to leave, the door of the office was opened.


    They think that a man with a gloomy and serious face, at the moment, the corner of his mouth is hooked with a smile arc representing a happy mood.


    Then


    I''ve got a man in my hand.


    It was just that the man was behind her with a tall body, and the high-level people couldn''t see her clearly.


    When did Huo always return Jinwucangjiao?


    It''s said that Huo used to be a bit absurd, but since he took over the company, there has never been any gossip about him.


    How can I bring people to the office this time!"What can I do tomorrow?" Huo Heng looked at the senior officials and said to them, then left with Xia cha.


    Jane Ming followed and pressed the elevator for them.


    Huo Heng and Xia Cha enter the elevator. Xia Cha seems to think of something and says to Huo Heng, "I heard that you were going to deduct assistant Jane''s year-end bonus? I asked him to hide you and wanted to surprise you! "


    Huo Heng looks at Xia cha. Xia Cha immediately hugs his arm. His small white face is full of smiles. "Don''t buckle it, will you?"


    "Good."


    Jian Ming, "..."


    The elevator door closed and several high-rise people came to Jianming.


    Just now Huo always protects that girl too tightly, they all can''t see the girl''s appearance clearly.


    "Assistant Jane, who is that woman?"


    "Future landlady."


    Several senior officials, "..."


    It looks like a minor!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng is going to take summer tea to eat delicious food.


    Xia Cha slept in the car, woke up and found the car parked downstairs in a high-end community.


    "What''s good on it?"


    Huo Heng, "follow me."


    They took the elevator to the top floor.


    Huo Heng bought the top floor. As soon as he entered the door, Xia Cha felt his vision was wide.


    The 360 degree French windows can overlook the beautiful scenery of the city from any angle.


    "This is the house you bought?"


    Huo Heng said, "I know you like to have your own space. I bought a wedding room here. If you don''t want to live with them, we will live here later."


    Summer tea auricle is a little hot. "Who wants to marry you?"


    Huo Heng walked to the kitchen and stared at her with a sense of oppression. "Little camellia, who doesn''t fall in love for the purpose of marriage, are all hooligans."


    Hearing this, Xia Cha couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon she raised her smile and went to the man seriously. "You are going to be a DINK family. Why should I get married? I still like children. "


    Huo Heng looked down at the girl in front of him, his lips playing back slightly. "I don''t want to make you suffer any more, I''m afraid."


    Summer tea heard his words, heart, instant soft incredible.


    She went up to him and hugged his thin waist. "If I could carry him again, I would be careful, and I would not let him go."


    Huo Heng stroked her hair like a waterfall. "Let''s talk about the children later. You''re still young. Graduate first. Let''s talk about the children later.


    Xia Cha knows that he loves himself and he is right. Now she has not graduated and is not the best pregnant period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Huo Heng went to the kitchen to cook.


    Summer tea was kicked out by him.


    But she did not go far, but leaned on the kitchen door, through the glass door, looking at the busy man inside.


    The eldest young master who has reached out for clothes can actually make food.


    It''s a little weird!


    After dinner, Huo Heng didn''t offer to send Xia Cha back to his apartment. Xia Cha would stay on the sofa and watch TV.


    Huo Heng took a bath and came out wearing a long white T. his black hair was soft on his forehead. His features were young and beautiful.


    He sat next to Xia Cha, who was glaring at him.


    He was found to be a little different from when he went in for a bath.


    "How do you look at me like that?"


    Xia Cha sat up and poked his firm and thin chin with his fingers. "Have you shaved?"


    Huoheng said yes.


    "Do you have to shave at night? Not all in the morning? "


    Huo Heng clasps Xia Cha''s delicate white wristband, draws her close to her bosom, says nothing, and lowers his head to kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until Xia Cha woke up the next morning that he realized that he was afraid of wearing her when he shaved at night.


    After the new year''s day in Hong Kong, summer tea keeps coming back to the capital.


    In the airport and Huo Heng respectively, she realized that those couples are inseparable mood.


    He lingered in his arms for a long time before passing the security check.


    Three steps and a turn of the head, eyes still contain tears.


    This is something she never thought of before.


    Love is so tormenting.


    Just separated, I look forward to the next meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    They had a long distance relationship.


    Xia Cha returned to Hong Kong University half a year before graduation.


    She began her internship.


    She opened a studio and signed several artists.


    When I started my own company, I knew that the boss''s position was not easy to do.


    But fortunately, Huo Heng will give her some advice and support.


    The two cohabited, but he kept his promise to his sister. He didn''t sleep with her until he got married.


    Now they are just kissing and hugging each other.


    His change impressed her.


    After all, he could not treasure her like this before.


    On the day of graduation, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    Xia Cha and her classmates took many beautiful pictures. Family and friends came to bless her.


    The two families also discussed the date when Xia Cha and Huo Heng took wedding photos and got the license.


    That day, Xia Cha received a phone call from Mr. Huo and arrived at his old house.


    "Little tea, you are busy with graduation recently. You haven''t accompanied grandpa to go fishing for a long time."


    "Grandpa, I''m free today. Go with you!"


    Huo Heng is usually busy at work. He doesn''t spend much time at home with him. Mr. Huo is now retired. When he is free, he likes the company of his younger generation.


    Looking at their flowery faces and clear laughter, I feel in a good mood.


    Xia Cha accompanied Mr. Huo to fish for a while, but he did not catch any of them. "Grandpa, why can''t the fish catch me?"


    Old master Huo was about to speak when a long figure came over. "Miss Xia, you can''t catch it like this. I''ll teach you."


    Xia Cha looks back and sees a handsome and dazzling face. She squinted. "Are you Zhou Shao?"


    "Xiurui, here you are."


    "Grandpa Huo is good." Zhou xiurui nods to old Huo to say hello.


    "You came just in time. You taught tea."


    Zhou xiurui is about to take over the fishing rod of summer tea. Suddenly someone moves fast. "Zhou Shao, my wife, I can teach myself."


    Zhou xiurui looks at Huo Heng, who suddenly comes here, and his lips are slightly hooked. "Huo Shao and Miss Xia have got the certificate?"


    "No, but it''s fast."


    Zhou xiurui smiled and said nothing more.


    At night.


    Huo Heng finds old man Huo in his study.


    Old man Huo seems to expect that Huo Heng will come to him. Huo Heng doesn''t speak, nor does the old man.


    "Grandpa, you called Zhou xiurui on purpose. Little camellia is going to be your granddaughter-in-law. What do you think of pushing her to other men?"


    Old man Huo looked at Huo Heng, who was taut, and put down his teacup. "You don''t have to rush in front of Grandpa. You don''t wake up on your own. Sooner or later, the tea will be chased away by other men."


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "I went to the hospital for examination two days ago. I came to the dean''s office and saw your medical record. Why, are you planning not to have children with Xiaocha for a lifetime?"


    "I asked little tea. That girl likes children very much. You''re going to be DINK. People may be willing for a while. After a long time, you''ve changed from love to kinship. If you don''t have a child, what other reason does she have to spend time with you? ""I think xiurui''s kid is very good. You''d better not delay the tea for a lifetime."


    Huo Heng thought of the scene when Xia Cha rushed to other men''s arms, and his heart ached.


    "Ah Heng, you are the only one who can rely on the Huo family."


    Huo Heng pressed his eyebrows and said, "I care more about her than the prosperity of the family."


    Mr. Huo was so angry that he wanted to smash the asshole with the ashtray.


    Huo Heng left without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha receives a phone call from Mr. Huo, and she sighs when she learns that Mr. Huo has not been able to persuade him.


    It seems that her passing through childbirth has also caused a great psychological shadow to him.


    When they get married, they have to take him to the psychologist.


    In two days, I will go to take wedding photos. Recently, summer tea goes to bed early every day for beauty.


    By the time Huo Heng came back, Xia Cha had fallen asleep.


    Huo Heng walks into Xia Cha''s room, looks at her peaceful sleeping face, stands at the bedside, bends down and gently kisses her forehead.


    "Little camellia, this life, do not leave me."


    ¡­¡­


    Their wedding photos were taken by Miss Lisa, a famous wedding photographer from abroad.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng arrived at the wedding dress shop at the appointed time.


    Xia Cha sits in the dressing room, waiting for Lisa to bring her team to make up.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xia Cha heard footsteps. She looked back and saw a tall blonde come in.


    Lisa is a foreigner. It''s said that she has the height of a model and deep eyes. She is a beauty rarely seen by photographers.


    But today Lisa is wearing a mask and a blonde shawl. Xia Cha can''t see her clearly.


    "Miss Lisa?" Summer tea stands up.


    Lisa reached out her gloved hand, "Miss Xia."


    Xia Cha shakes hands with Lisa. Lisa asks her to sit down. Xia Cha is a little surprised. "Teacher Lisa makes up for me?"


    Lisa said, "I have a cold. I can''t take off the mask. Miss Xia doesn''t mind."


    "Oh, no problem."


    lisa took out a bottle of spray and sprayed a few in the air.


    Xia Cha''s long eyelashes trembled twice. She raised her eyes and looked at the woman standing beside her through the mirror.


    She felt a little familiar with those deep blue eyes.


    At the same time, Huo Heng, who changed his groom''s clothes, received a call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    The call was from the housekeeper next to Mr. Huo.


    "Young master, I just received a message that the third master has escaped from prison!"


    Huo Heng holds the big palm of the mobile phone and immediately tightens, "what?"


    "I heard that it was two days ago, and I just received the news. The master asked me to tell you that he escaped and has not been caught. He may hurt you and Miss Xia. Please be careful! After taking wedding photos, hurry home! "


    I see


    He hung up and walked quickly to the women''s dressing room.


    He knocked on the door. "How are you, little Camellia?"


    There was no answer.


    Huo Heng was about to knock on the door again when an employee of the wedding shop came up and said, "Mr. Huo, Lisa is making up for Miss Xia inside."


    Huo Heng''s face was heavy. "Open the door." Do you need to lock it up?


    The staff thought that Huo Heng and Xia Cha were going to be husband and wife. They had no objection. They took the key and opened the door.


    A make-up box is placed on the table. Where is the figure of summer tea in it?


    Huo Heng saw that one of the windows was wide open, and the grass below was trampled. He jumped down immediately.


    After a long way, I didn''t see the trace of summer tea.


    Huo Heng immediately called Xia cha. Her cell phone was still ringing. It was connected shortly after. It was the wedding store staff.


    The employee catches up with Huo Heng, looks at his long, thin body, trembles slightly, and looks gloomy. She carefully hands the mobile phone to him, "Mr. Huo, is there something wrong?"


    Huo Heng took over the mobile phone and squinted dangerously. "Fake Lisa tied my wife away."


    "Ah, how could this happen?"


    Huo Heng closed his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    He had already vaguely guessed in his heart that the fake Lisa should be the fake Lisa of Mr. Huo.


    He escaped to get revenge.


    He will take summer tea away, maybe not hurt her for the time being.


    His real goal should be him!


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of the Huo family.


    When the old man learned that summer tea was gone, he took the stick and stabbed it hard on the ground. "Beast, bastard, how can you still be stubborn after doing so many bad things?"


    "If my granddaughter-in-law has a long and short life, my old man will not let him go!"


    Jian Yi goes to Huo Heng, who is sitting on the sofa in silence. "Heng''er, can''t you call the police?"


    Jian Yi has been moved by Jing Yu sent by Huo yuan. She has come to Hong Kong''s Huo family. She just wants to give Huo Heng a complete home.


    Jianyi hasn''t met such a thing yet. She hasn''t met the third master Huo. It''s said that she has been the Third Master of Huo''s family for several decades.


    How to escape to do harm to others after being caught!


    At the thought of the thin and weak summer tea, it fell to his hands, and Jianyi was heartbroken.


    In recent years, she knows how deep Huo Heng''s feelings for summer tea are. If summer tea has three advantages and two disadvantages, Huo Heng will certainly not live!


    "Do you want to inform the Xia family about this?"


    Huo Heng raised his bloodshot eyes and shook his head. "I will save her!" His life will not repeat the same thing again, even if he is doomed to escape the disaster, he will let xiacha live well.


    Huo Heng knew that Huo Sanye would contact him. He went upstairs alone and entered the study.


    His hands were clenched into fists and he put them on the desk. His heart was shaking so much that he could hardly breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea slowly opens its heavy eyelids.


    The temple is still in pain.


    His eyes were covered with a piece of cloth. He could not see the surrounding environment and could hear the sound of the waves.


    She tried to calm herself down and think about what had happened.


    That Lisa


    She looked into his eyes and felt a little familiar. Before she could speak, her eyelids became heavy.


    That Lisa tied her up?


    Xia Cha moved and found that her hands and feet were tied.


    "Well..."


    Hearing another woman''s voice, summer tea also stopped.


    The woman quickly responded.


    Xia Cha understood vaguely that there was another person who was also tied up.


    She put down the storm in her heart and thought about who she had offended.


    Is it Xiazi?


    Xia Zi sent someone to do it?


    Don''t she understand that if she does this, she will be ruined for the rest of her life?


    Xia Furong is still in prison. She is on her old way. How stupid is she?


    Just as summer tea was pondering, someone came in.


    Summer tea vaguely felt a tall figure, staying in front of her.


    The man crouched down and pulled the tape off her mouth.Xia Cha endured the pain when the tape was torn off. Once she could speak, she said, "who are you? What do you want to do by pretending to be Lisa..."


    Those eyes


    Summer tea suddenly stopped.


    Those eyes, if not blue eyes, look just like the third master.


    Don''t you


    Summer tea''s heart, jumped.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" The sound of summer tea was completely cold.


    The person squatting beside her didn''t speak, but she could feel his eyes looking at her.


    Half a sound, he took a bowl of porridge and fed it to the lips of summer tea.


    Summer tea clenched its teeth and refused to eat.


    For a while, her jaw was suddenly pinched with fingers.


    "One kind will tear off the cloth that covers my eyes."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll see you?"


    "Ah, when did the famous third master become so timid?"


    Voice falls, summer tea''s eye cloth is pulled down.


    The sight is always in the dark. It is not suitable to touch the light at once.


    Xia Cha closed her eyes and opened them again. Seeing the man in front of her, she was stunned for a moment.


    During the period when Huo was arrested, she was not in Hong Kong. The two had not met for a long time.


    He is now very thin, his eyes are more profound, he is wearing an old black coat, with the same style in the outline, but the disaster of prison makes him a lot more haggard.


    They looked at each other. There was no expression on his face, but they looked at her with their deep eyes. The bottom of the eye is still tender.


    Many memories come to my mind, and my nose is a little sour.


    She clenched her teeth and broke the silence with a cold face. "Don''t make a mistake again!"


    "Tang Tang, are you going to marry him?" He is not like a kidnapper, but like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Summer tea sipped her lips. "Yes."


    "He hurt you like that before. Do you really love him?" He reached out, raised her small jaw, and drew them closer. "You are forced, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you away. From then on, we are all together."


    Xia Cha looks at him and keeps reminding himself.


    He can''t be pissed off at the moment.


    But she was amused to hear that he was going to take her with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The smile on Xia Cha''s lips seemed to stimulate Huo Sanye.


    He pinched her tiny jaw. "Don''t you want to?"


    His deep eyes are still warm, unable to see his inner emotions.


    But the voice of the mouth, but some gloomy.


    Xia Cha pressed her lower lip hard. "Don''t you think it''s fake if I say yes?"


    She is going to marry Huo Heng soon. How could she be willing to leave with him?


    Huo Sanye''s eyes lingered on Xia Cha''s white and delicate face. He scratched his rough fingers on his abdomen and said, "I''ve read the diary you wrote."


    Summer tea heart a shock.


    How could he see her diary when he was in prison!


    However, it immediately occurred to me that with his contacts in Hong Kong for many years, someone must be working for him outside.


    Maybe those people are still counting on him to come out!


    "You let someone steal my diary and give it to Xia Zi?"


    Mr. Huo''s lower lip was hooked. He didn''t deny it.


    I don''t know what happened to him. He suddenly got up and took out the copy of the diary.


    He turned to one of the pages. "Between your lines, there''s all hate and disgust for him. He''s done you so badly. How can you fall in love with him?"


    "Is it because I did something wrong that you chose him? I will strive to be a good man later. You believe in my ability. Even if I am not in Hong Kong, I can make you live a good life! "


    Xia Cha''s delicate brow frowned. "I wrote diary before. Yes, I really hated Huo Ze at that time, but he and I can live again. In the years when my memory was blank, he was really good to me."


    "He''s no longer the hozer he used to be, and I''m not going to catch him!"


    Mr. Huo squinted his eyes slightly. He put away the copied diary and looked at Xia Cha with dim eyes. "You''re just fooled by his fake image. People like him are not worth your heart!"


    He grabbed Xia Cha''s jaw as if she would crush her bones if she said another word for Huo Heng.


    Summer tea is so painful that it sucks cold air and tears are in its eyes.


    She has read psychological books. At this time, if he is stimulated again, I don''t know what he will do!


    "Three ye, the rope ties my wrist very painful, can you loosen first for me?"


    Huo Sanye heard Xia Cha''s voice softened. He looked at her face and then relaxed a little.


    "It''s impossible to untie unless..." He stared at the lips of summer tea.


    Xia Cha''s eyes flashed.


    Huo Sanye smiled, pinched Xia Cha''s chin, and was about to kiss her.


    Summer tea hurriedly don''t face, his lips fell on her cheek.


    His face darkened.


    "Is it because I am too gentlemanly to you that you like Huo Heng?" He let go of her chin and his eyes were cold. "Why don''t you love yourself so much?"


    Summer tea lips moved, no words.


    Mr. Huo took a look at Xia Cha and went out.


    After a while, Xia Cha saw that he didn''t come in again and broke the porridge bowl he brought in.


    Pick up a piece and cut the tied rope.


    An hour later, Xia Cha''s wrist rope was cut.


    Untie the feet, Xia Cha looks at the shivering woman in the corner of her eyes. She goes over and unties her.


    There is only one door in their closed house. The window is very high. It''s impossible to leave by turning over the window.


    Xia Cha looks at the closed door. She goes over and opens it.


    Huo Sanye and several men sat at the door. Hearing the sound, he took a look at Xia cha.


    "Tea and tea, stay in there, or I''ll start with that woman first!"


    With a bang, summer tea closed the door.


    After a while, Huo ''s men came in, tied the rope again for the two and took away all the pieces in the room.


    "We Will not die here? " There are tears in the eyes of the woman. A blonde hair is soaked in sweat and stuck on her cheek, which is a little embarrassed.


    Xia Cha looks at the woman, "are you Lisa?"


    The woman nodded in fear, "yes."


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who got you involved." Xia Cha looks at the woman, "but don''t worry, my fiance will come to save us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng received a call the afternoon after Xia Cha was taken away.


    Mr. Huo asked him to bring 50 million dollars to the designated place. He could not call the police or bring a tracker. Once found, Xia Cha would be in danger of life.


    Huo Heng had long guessed that Huo Sanye would need cash if he escaped. He had been ready for it.


    The place to pay is on a remote hillside.


    Huo San Ye''s men, with a tester, checked Huo Heng again. After he did not find any abnormality, they blindfolded him and took him to a speedboat.After driving for about half an hour, the speedboat stopped.


    Someone handcuffed his left hand to the speedboat.


    Blindfolded black cloth was torn open, Huo Heng saw Huo San Ye escorting Xia Cha slowly to another speedboat.


    Seeing Xia Cha''s pale face, Huo Heng''s eyes were scarlet.


    Xia Cha also saw Huo Heng. He was still wearing the shirt and trousers that they were going to take wedding photos. The shirt had been folded out of shape, and the thin jaw had stubble. He always paid attention to the image, but he could see that after she was taken away, he would not care about that.


    His eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot.


    Summer tea nose a sour, almost fell out of tears.


    Xia Cha is strangled by the third master Huo, and a sharp dagger is put on the main artery of her neck.


    Huo Heng''s eyes are red and ready to split. "The money has been given to you. Let go of summer tea!"


    Mr. Huo hooked his lips and said slowly, "do you think I let her go so easily? Huo Heng, in fact, this woman around me doesn''t love you at all. If you don''t believe it, look at the diary she wrote. "


    Third master Huo threw the copied diary to Huo Heng.


    Summer tea eyelashes trembled.


    After Xia Yanran saw the diary, she mentioned to Huo Heng that she had written the diary before, but he should not have read the original.


    Xia Cha opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard Huo Heng say, "to be honest, I have seen the original. Little Camellia really hated and hated me, but that was all the past. What I want now is her present and future! "


    Mr. Huo''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously, and then he smiled again. "What can I do? I want her present and future. Well, I''ll give you a chance, either you live or she lives. "


    The third master Huo winked at the people around him. He immediately threw a sharp dagger to Huo Heng''s speedboat.


    Huo continued, "take this knife and stab yourself in the heart! If you can do it, I''ll put your little camellia. If you can''t, I''ll put the knife in my hand on her big artery and let her die for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Hearing Huo Sanye''s words, summer tea pupil eyes contract violently.


    She shook her head, pale. "No! If you do it, take my life! "


    Huo San Ye looks down at Xia Cha, cold breath falls to her cheek, there is no way of any temperature in his eyes, "really, you don''t want to live?"


    The dagger in his hand made a cut at her fine white neck.


    Blood gushed out immediately.


    The bright red color hurt Huo Heng''s heart.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Huo Heng picked up the dagger.


    Summer tea struggles hard, tears blur eyes, "Huo Heng, no, no!"


    "Fool, do you really believe that he will stab himself to death for you?" The third master Huo''s lips contain a trace of irony.


    Huo Heng does not have such a good chance every time.


    He is now the leader of the Huo family. When he dies, he has nothing.


    He doesn''t believe that some people will not want their own lives for the sake of women.


    Huoheng ''s love for summer tea has not reached that level!


    Xia chacai doesn''t believe Huo Sanye''s provocation. She keeps shaking her head at huoheng. "Don''t hurt yourself!"


    Mr. Huo chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and then made a cut on Xia Cha''s neck


    Seeing Xia Cha''s bloody neck, Huo Heng''s face was tense.


    "Don''t hurt her again! Otherwise, I will not let you go! "


    Huo Heng holds the dagger tightly, looks at Xia Cha''s eyes, becomes gentle and quiet, "little camellia, don''t be afraid."


    Said, he picked up the dagger, toward the direction of the heart, a stab.


    Seeing the bright red on the white shirt, summer tea was shaking all over, the blood in the body was cold against the current.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She hit Huo Sanye hard.


    She broke free of Third Master Huo and ran to Huo Heng''s speedboat.


    Just as she was approaching, Mr. Huo squinted his eyes and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    Huo Heng''s speedboat, which started up automatically, headed for the center of the sea.


    Xia Cha chases in the direction of the speedboat. Her clothes are wet by the sea water.


    Put an arm behind her and pull her wrist.


    "Don''t waste your energy, he will explode to ashes soon!"


    Summer tea turned around, eyes red, unbelievable stare at Huo Sanye.


    Before I could say anything, there was a loud bang.


    Smoke billowed in the distance.


    "You are on the speedboat..." Her lips were shaking so much that tears fell like pearls.


    Huo Sanye''s face was expressionless. Looking at Xia Cha''s small face with dim tears, he tried to wipe it for her, but she threw it away.


    "You are the devil!"


    Killed Huo Heng again and again!


    "That''s his life!" Third master Huo said calmly.


    "I''ll take you away now, and you''ll be my wife later."


    "Devil, asshole, I will not be your wife even if I die."


    "It''s not up to you." The third master Huo fought Xia Cha on his shoulder. Xia Cha''s eyes were scarlet, and he bit it hard on his shoulder.


    She was so hard that she could not help biting off a piece of his flesh.


    Mr. Huo has a pain and falls his summer tea on the beach.


    He squatted on the ground, pointed to his belly and pinched Xia Cha''s cheek. "I''m too gentlemanly in front of you. Now, how about our cave on the beach?"


    Xia Cha''s hands are tied by him and can only kick him with his feet.


    But soon, it was suppressed by him.


    There was madness and destruction in his eyes.


    Summer tea clenches the lip vigorously, the lip cavity is full of bloody flavor.


    Just when Xia Cha felt the endless despair, Huo Sanye suddenly fell down.


    "The third master is not good. Huo Heng is so cunning that he put a tracker in the money..."


    The man who spoke also fell down.


    In the hazy sight of summer tea, I saw a group of people coming by the speedboat.


    Xia Cha thought of huoheng, and she got up from the ground.


    Just step forward, the wrist is pulled.


    It''s Mr. Huo.


    His mouth is flowing fresh, looking at her eyes, with perseverance.


    "Tang Tang, have you never moved your heart to me?" He asked in a weak voice.


    Xia Cha shook off his hand and said with trembling lips, "never."


    The third master Huo''s mouth moved. He wanted to say something, but at last he couldn''t say anything.


    He can only watch summer tea running towards the sea.


    The memory suddenly drifted far away. In that year, when it rained heavily, she stood in the rain and fog, her figure was delicate, and her high-heeled shoes were stuck in the well cover. He walked over, squatted down, grasped her shining ankle, and pulled out her high-heeled shoes.


    Look up, opposite her line of sight.


    At that moment, it was engraved in the heart for many years.¡­¡­


    There is a faint smell of disinfectant on the tip of the nose.


    Summer tea wakes up from a nightmare.


    "Tea, you wake up."


    There are several heads sticking out of the bed.


    Xia Cha looks at Jun yuan, xia Mo, Xia Yanran, Qiu Zhi, Xia Zhenyuan, Xia Xing, Xia LAN and Xia Chuan. Her eyes blink.


    Just now, she just had a nightmare!


    Throat some astringent pain of the opening, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Everyone looked at Xia Cha and didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Cha closed his eyes. "Isn''t it a dream? What about Huo Heng? "


    She broke away from the rope in her hand and went after the sea where huoheng had an accident. The sea water annihilated her senses.


    She swam and called him.


    But before he swam, he fell into a coma.


    "How is Huo Heng?"


    Xia Cha looks at the person in front of the hospital bed nervously and expectantly.


    Xia Yanran holds Xia Cha''s cold little hand and shakes her head with red eyes. "I haven''t found it yet."


    If it''s not found, it means there''s still hope for survival, isn''t there?


    God won''t let him die easily, will he?


    However, he stabbed a knife in the heart. When the speedboat exploded, he was still handcuffed in his left hand, and she was very flustered and scared!


    "Tea and tea, I believe Huo Heng will come back to you."


    Summer tea closed eyes, tears from the corner of the eyes, lips slightly trembling way, "I believe him."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving hospital, Xia Cha went to the sea where huoheng had an accident.


    She didn''t cry again.


    She always believed that Huo Heng would come back to find her.


    Old man Huo was seriously ill when he learned about huoheng''s accident.


    He''s such a precious grandson. He''s had a lot of things. Or by the man he had kept for many years.


    Not only old Huo is ill, but Jianyi is also bedridden.


    The Huo family is shrouded in a shadow, but no one has ever blamed the summer tea.


    Because they all know that for Huo Heng, summer tea is more important than life!


    In this way, a month has passed.


    The people of the Huo family are no longer hopeful.


    The housekeeper proposed to set up a monument for Huo Heng, not to let him be a ghost.


    Xia Cha went to Huo''s house that day when she learned about it.


    She objected because she always believed that Huo Heng would not leave her alone!


    Huo Laozi called the summer tea to him, and the voice of Cangsang was heavy and sad, "little tea, accept the reality!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Accept the reality?


    What reality is she going to accept?


    Xia Cha rubbed against the ground and got up from the sofa.


    She looked at the Huo family and said firmly, "don''t set up a monument, I said he will come back, he will come back!"


    "I''ll wait for him no matter how long!"


    Summer tea didn''t let itself down.


    She ate and slept on time every day. When Huo Heng didn''t want to come back, she saw a haggard and ugly woman.


    She always believed that he would not leave her alone.


    That day, she drove to the studio.


    On the way, I suddenly saw a tall and straight figure.


    He was dressed in a black shirt and nine point trousers, and his back looked like Huo Heng.


    With a squeak, Xia Cha stepped on the emergency brake.


    Regardless of the car, she chased the figure.


    "Huo Heng, you are back!" She took the man''s arm in delight.


    Just as the man turned around, she saw a face that was not at all like Huo Heng''s.


    But she didn''t let go of the man''s arm.


    "Have you changed your identity again? It doesn''t matter, as long as the soul is you, I will like it any way. "


    The man shook off the summer tea.


    Although the woman looks good, she looks like she has mental problems.


    "I don''t know you at all, miss."


    Drop by drop


    The driver in the way kept honking.


    Xia Cha sees the alert and doubt in the man''s eyes. She knows that this man is definitely not her huoheng.


    Huo Heng would not look at her like this.


    When Xia Cha returned to her car, many drivers put out their heads and scolded her.


    She doesn''t seem to hear.


    "Sick."


    "Madman."


    "I want to die and go home to die."


    Xia Cha sat in the car and looked stunned.


    There was a mist in her eyes, but she couldn''t cry.


    She had to believe him even if everyone thought he would never come back.


    He won''t leave her alone, will he?


    Xia Cha looked out of the window and said with trembling lips, "Huo Heng, I miss you. Will you come back soon?"


    In response to her, it was a burst of air.


    Xia Cha drives downstairs to Huo group.


    Huo''s stock has been falling recently because of his accident.


    Mr. Huo had to come out and preside over the overall situation.


    Jian Ming met Xia Cha downstairs.


    "Miss Xia?"


    Summer tea saw the hurried appearance of Jane Ming and asked in a low voice, "assistant Jane, where are you going?"


    "I will go to the hope primary school donated by the young master. It has been completed. The headmaster told the young master to cut the ribbon, but the young master......"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Jian Ming nodded, "OK."


    Xia Cha went back to pack and flew to hope primary school with Jian Ming.


    Hope primary school in a relatively backward mountain village, where has been built into a cement brick teaching buildings, dormitories, canteens and libraries.


    There is also a big playground, where the students are playing and running, and the corners of Xia Cha''s mouth evoke a long lost smile.


    If only Huo Heng could see it with his own eyes!


    Summer tea mood, suddenly some heavy sentimental.


    Jianming looks at the summer tea, which is still smiling just now, and suddenly droops down the corner of her mouth. He knows that she thinks of the young master.


    "Miss Xia, if the young master is here, he certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. It''s his best wish that you are good."


    Summer tea bit his lips and looked at the blue sky. "How can I be good without him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea instead of Huo Heng cut the color. At noon, we had lunch in the canteen with the children.


    Xia Cha unconsciously thought of the picture of her going to the nursing home with Huo Heng when she was in the capital.


    He deliberately stained the flour on her face, which was still vivid.


    In the afternoon, the school children perform in the auditorium.


    Summer tea is arranged at the front.


    Sitting beside the school, there was no one on the other side. The headmaster didn''t know the news of Huo Heng''s accident. When he learned that he didn''t come, he left a seat with him.


    The light in the auditorium dimmed. Xia Cha watched the children''s performances on the stage. Her heavy heart seemed to improve a lot.


    In the middle of the performance, Xia Cha felt people sitting beside her.


    She thought it was arranged by the school. If Huo Heng didn''t come, she would not say anything.


    She didn''t look sideways and focused on the performance on the stage.


    After the children performed another dance, Xia Cha saw the people around her, suddenly reached out and took the water beside her seat.


    "Well, this is my water..."Summer tea side Mou sees, see the person''s appearance around clearly, did not finish saying words, swallowed throat steeply.


    She blinked.


    The man around her, wearing black knitwear, has slightly long hair and shallow scars around her eyes, but her facial features and face outline are familiar to her.


    Xia Cha blinked again.


    Is she hallucinating again?


    But this illusion seems very real


    Summer tea can''t help but raise his hand and caress towards the outline of the man.


    The lips moved and whispered, "Huo Heng, is that you?"


    She didn''t hear what the man said.


    She did not know whether the moment was a reality or a dream.


    In this more than one month, there have been too many such scenes.


    Obviously he was in front of her, but when she wanted to hold him, he disappeared.


    "Huo Heng, you have come to see me again..." Summer tea voice can''t help choking, "I want you to hug me, but every time you hug me, it disappears."


    As soon as the voice of summer tea fell, she was carried into her arms by the men around her.


    Xia Cha''s small jaw rests on his shoulder.


    The long eyelashes stained with water mist quivered like the injured butterfly wings.


    No, he held her, but he didn''t disappear.


    Xia Cha abruptly withdraws from the man''s arms. She raises her hand and pinches her face.


    It hurts!


    "Little fool, no illusion, I''m back."


    Summer tea can''t help screaming.


    The children performing on stage seem to be frightened by her scream.


    Everyone''s eyes, all looked toward the summer tea.


    The man responded quickly, took her hand and walked out of the auditorium.


    Sitting in the back row of Jian Ming, Huo Heng has been stupefied since he appeared.


    It wasn''t until Huo Heng took Xia Cha out that he realized that the young master was really back!!!


    Jian Ming, a big man, never cried in public, but at this moment, his tears were all over his face.


    After Xia Cha was pulled out by Huo Heng, Xia Cha saw that he was really standing in front of her, so she dared to believe that she did not dream or hallucinate.


    Summer tea covered his mouth, turned his back and cried uncontrollably.


    Huo Heng held her tightly behind Xia cha.


    "Little camellia, I''m sorry. According to my rescuer, I was in a coma for half a month. After I woke up, my heart was aching and I couldn''t move. My mind was blank. It was these two days that I recalled everything."


    Where is Xia Cha willing to blame him? Turn around and hold him tightly. "Is there anything wrong with your heart? Are there any other injuries? What else did it hurt when it exploded? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Looking at Xia Cha who asked several questions in a row, Huo Heng knew that she was worried and looked at her thin face. He replied, "at that time, the Third Master asked me to stab her in the heart. Naturally, I would not stab my heart. Although I was injured, I would not endanger my life."


    "I found something wrong after the speedboat was automatically started by the third master. I use the dagger in my hand to open the handcuffs and jump into the sea before hearing the sound of drops. "


    "But at that time, the power of the explosion was very strong. In addition, my heart and mouth were hurt. I swam a long distance in the sea and then fainted."


    "It''s also fatal. According to the fisherman who saved me at that time, I passed out and floated on the water."


    Huo Heng approached Xia Cha and stroked her small face with a long hand. "You''re much thinner." His hands touched her slender and delicate neck, where two scars could be seen.


    Thinking of the scene that Huo Sanye rowed on her neck at that time, Huo Heng''s eyes were full of rage. "How dare he do it to you!"


    Feeling Huo Heng''s murderous spirit, Xia Cha holds his hand, "he is dead."


    Before Huo Heng could say anything, Xia Cha let go of his hand, turned around, turned his back to him, and once again shed tears.


    Huo Heng saw that she was crying again. Leng was at a loss there.


    In the past, when he was Huo Ze, she was suffering from a terminal illness and did not cry like this.


    Looking at her slightly trembling shoulders, Huo Heng twisted his eyebrows and said, "Why are you crying again? It''s hard not because the third master is dead, and you are reluctant to give up?"


    Huo Heng has called third uncle Huo for many years, so he naturally has some feelings.


    But no matter how deep the feelings are, they are also weakened in the ruthlessness of his murders.


    This time, he hurt Xia Cha, which is absolutely unbearable to Huo Heng.


    He''s dead, he''s not in the least sorry!


    Xia Cha was shocked when she heard Huo Heng''s words. She turned around and beat him on the chest with her hands clenched into fists. "How could I be because of him? My tears are all for you. "


    Huo Heng forced her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her tears.


    Thin lips against her lips, voice slightly dumb, "little fool, I come back, don''t cry."


    Xia Cha hugged his skinny waist with both hands and buried his face in his chest. Soon, his shirt was stained with wet tears.


    He didn''t persuade and comfort her any more, because he knew that she had been afraid for more than a month and her mood had been depressed.


    Now that he''s back, she needs to figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the headmaster found Xia Cha and Huo Heng, Xia Cha had just finished crying.


    Her eyes are red and swollen.


    The headmaster came over and looked at Xia Cha and Huo Heng.


    When Huo Heng donated hope primary school, although it was the money he allocated, it was not he who came to meet the principal.


    The headmaster didn''t know what Huo Heng looked like.


    He thought Xia Cha was bullied by the man in front of him, and said seriously, "Miss Xia, don''t be afraid. I will never let go of those who dare to bully you in the blue sky."


    With that, the headmaster will call for someone to come.


    Knowing that the principal misunderstood, Xia Cha hurriedly said, "principal, you misunderstood. He is Mr. Huo, my fiance."


    The headmaster was stunned for a moment. He immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I saw Miss Xia crying and thought..."


    Huo Heng laid his hand. "No problem."


    The headmaster invited Huo Heng and Xia Cha to enter the auditorium again.


    After the performance, the headmaster and Huo Heng took a picture together.


    The headmaster left Huo Heng for dinner and left tomorrow. Huo Heng thought of his living family and politely refused.


    On the way back, Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng. "Didn''t you go home first?"


    "I contacted you as soon as I got back, but your cell phone couldn''t get through."


    "The signal in the mountains is not good."


    Huo Heng said "well," I read the news report and learned that you had come for me. I didn''t go home, so I rushed over immediately. "


    Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand. "Little camellia, I miss you."


    Jian Ming, who is driving in front of us, looks at the front.


    In my heart, I summed up four words about their feelings: bittersweet.


    In the absence of the young master for more than a month, Miss Xia is like a walking corpse. When almost everyone thinks that the young master is really not alive, she firmly and persistently believes that the young master will come back to find her!


    What kind of fairy love is this!


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the pressure of the Huo family, the incident of Huo Heng has spread in the upper class social circle of Hong Kong.


    Many famous families went to the old house of the Huo family to see the old man.


    Among them, Liu family and Huo family used to have a good relationship, but later Liu family made a wrong investment and lost a lot of money, which opened a gap with Huo Heng.


    Mr. Liu is a man who likes to compare with Mr. Huo.


    Mr. Huo had a good time in the past few years. When he died, Mr. Liu was looking forward to the decline of the Huo family.Later, he did go down a little bit, but Huo found the real third master and had a better grandson than Huo Ze.


    This time, Mr. Huo''s excellent grandson, had another accident. Mr. Liu came to comfort Mr. Huo''s head. He didn''t lack the irony that the geomancy of the Huo family was not good. Mr. Huo''s descendants had a poor life.


    Old Huo insisted on his poor health and sent old Liu to the door.


    Mr. Liu kept saying, "elder brother, I know a good feng shui master, or I''ll let him look at this old house for you. How can I have a good grandson? One or two of them can''t stay!"


    Mr. Huo''s face is pretty ugly. Mr. Liu seems not to have seen it. He said to himself, "Oh, I know the eminent monk of the temple, or do some magic work for your grandson. Please forgive me..."


    Before Mr. Liu finished speaking, Mr. Huo began to cough violently.


    "Brother Liu, even if our friendship is no longer good, I haven''t fallen when your family is down. If you say more, don''t blame me for being rude! After all, your old Liu family, apart from their strong descendants, can''t even make it to the top of the rich list! "


    Liu''s face was embarrassed. He was trying to say something. Suddenly a sharp voice came over. "Grandpa, tell him so much about what to do. If I remember correctly, his grandson would like to come over to cooperate with me some days ago. Since his grandfather has such a strong mouth, he would not like to cooperate with us again."


    "We will inform you that in the future, we will never have any business relations with Liu group."


    As soon as Huo Heng spoke, the air around him seemed to be silent and frozen.


    Old master Liu looked at Huo Heng walking towards the gate step by step. He seemed to see a ghost, and his face was frightened. "Are you a ghost?"


    Huo Heng didn''t pay attention to Mr. Liu, but went to Mr. Huo and held his trembling hand. "Grandpa, I''m back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Old master Liu suddenly shouted, "ah, ghost!"


    Two eyes, dizzy past. Fortunately, the steward brought by old master Liu caught him in a hurry and left with him.


    Old man Huo held Huo Heng''s hand, his face convulsed with excitement.


    Xia Cha gets out of the car and walks over.


    Seeing the red eyes and trembling body of Mr. Huo, she said quickly, "Grandpa, don''t get excited. The doctor said you can''t be too emotional. Huo Heng is really back. You haven''t lost him! "


    Old Huo nodded hard. "Come in and say it!"


    Jane is upstairs in the bedroom. After Huo Heng''s accident, she was bedridden.


    The doctor said she was mentally ill.


    As long as Huo yuan has time, he will accompany Jianyi.


    Suddenly, there was a sound downstairs. A familiar voice came to her ears. Jane suddenly sat up from the bed, "it''s heng''er back."


    Huo yuan didn''t sleep last night. Jianyi was sitting by the window all the time. He was afraid that she would jump down and keep her.


    At the moment, he was sleeping by the bed.


    Hearing Jane''s voice, he quickly raised his head.


    "It''s heng''er coming back!"


    Jane got up from the bed.


    Huo yuan holds on to Jian Yi. "You''re hallucinating again."


    Looking at Jane Yi''s weight loss day by day, Huo yuan is anxious and distressed.


    "No, I really hear heng''er. He''s downstairs."


    Huo yuan saw Jianyi forced to go downstairs, so he had to help her down.


    To see the living room, Huo Heng and Huo Laozi sitting together, Jane Yi''s spirit suddenly better, dim eyes, also has a luster.


    "It''s henger. Henger is really back!"


    Huo Heng saw Jian Yi, who was not as thin as she was, and hurriedly stood up and walked toward her


    Jian Yi grabs Huo Heng''s arm, looks at him carefully from top to bottom, and says, "just come back!"


    Huo yuan also went to Huo Heng and patted him on the shoulder. "This time, you really scared us!"


    Huo Heng is back!


    The news made the Huos all excited at once.


    Mr. Huo gave a notice, and the Huos had dinner together in the evening.


    The Huo family has not been so busy for a long time.


    At dinner, Mr. Huo praised Xia Cha specially. "We all thought that ah Heng couldn''t come back. There was only little tea. We firmly believed that you would come back. Ah Heng, you should treat little tea well in the future. This child is worth the best."


    "That is, if you are wronged after tea and tea, mom can''t spare you."


    Huo Heng looked at his family''s maintenance of summer tea, and Jun smiled, "she is my heart and soul. How can I be bad to her? Don''t worry, your group pet, I will put it on the top of my heart. "


    Xia Cha kicks Huo Heng under the table. Why do you say that?


    ¡­¡­


    Huoheng had a drink in the evening.


    But people worried about his health and didn''t let him drink too much.


    Huo Heng and Xia Cha did not stay in the old house.


    The two returned to the luxury suite that Huo Heng bought overlooking the whole night view of Hong Kong.


    Xia Cha helps Huo Heng to the master bedroom.


    Before marriage, summer tea sleeps in the second bedroom.


    Huo Heng was tired. After Xia Cha helped him to the bed, he fell asleep.


    Xia Cha sat by the bed and watched him quietly for a while before leaving.


    After a bath in the bathroom, summer tea lies on the bed. Looking out of the window at the moonlight, she seemed to be in a dream.


    Hold the pillow and smile.


    Maybe she was too happy. She didn''t feel sleepy for a while.


    After about an hour, Xia Cha heard the sound from the door.


    She squinted and looked at the door.


    Huo Heng woke up. He opened the door and came in.


    Summer tea quickly closed his eyes.


    Huo Heng took a bath. He was wearing a robe, his hair was wet, and he had water vapor. The air was fresh and smelly.


    He stared at her for a long time, then lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    He got up and was about to leave when his wrist tightened.


    A small white soft hand, holding his wrist.


    Her palm is hot.


    He had a slight chill between his wrists.


    Two people''s line of sight, in the light of white moonlight, interweave together.


    "Pretend to sleep?" Those peach blossom eyes looked at her with a smile.


    Xia Cha blushed and said softly, "I''m afraid I''ll wake up after I fall asleep. It''s just a dream."


    "Silly girl." He pinched her face. "Sleep, not a dream."


    "You''re here with me."


    "Good."


    Huo Heng holds the small hand of Xia Cha and lies down beside her.


    Xia Cha moved and leaned against Huo Heng''s shoulder."Little camellia, don''t get too close to me."


    "Huo Heng, let''s go to get the license tomorrow!"


    Huo Heng hardly hesitated. "OK."


    Xia Cha hugs Huo Heng''s neck with both hands and pecks at his lips.


    "Little camellia, go to sleep."


    She made no noise and rubbed against his face again.


    "Little camellia, you..."


    "Huo Heng, we will be husband and wife soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Summer tea has not slept well for a long time.


    With Huo Heng by her side, she didn''t have that nightmare any more.


    I still remember what she said to him last night. Today, they are going to get the certificate.


    When Xia Cha woke up, Huo Heng was up.


    He changed into a clean and straight white shirt, with a clean shaven beard and a thin but handsome face.


    He stood by the window and saw her wake up and look at him.


    He had a smile on his lips, and the soft light of the morning fell on him, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to drown.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep more."


    Xia Cha rubbed his eyes. "We need to get the certificate."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha also changed a white shirt. They didn''t inform their families and drove to the marriage registration office.


    There are already several couples in line.


    At first sight, Huo Heng and Xia Cha, who have a very high face value, come here. All the couples in the line in front look at them.


    "Are you stars?" The girl standing in front of summer tea asked.


    Xia Cha smiles and shakes her head.


    "I think you are familiar with each other. You and your boyfriend are the best looking people I have ever met!"


    "Thank you."


    The girl wants to find Xia Cha and Huo Heng for a photo. Xia Cha thinks Huo Heng will refuse, but he is in a good mood and agrees to the girl''s request.


    After the girl got the certificate, she couldn''t wait to post a micro blog.


    I''m little sweetheart [today is really a lucky day, not only with his beloved card, but also with the handsome men and women to get the certificate. Really super handsome super beautiful Oh, I hope our two love, can be happy for a long time! Love! ]


    below the text are two pictures.


    One is the marriage certificate of the girl and her husband, the other is the photo of the girl and Xia chahuoheng.


    After the girl tweeted, she went on her honeymoon with her boyfriend.


    When she went abroad, when she logged on Weibo, she found that the news continued.


    After receiving the certificate, there were tens of thousands of comments on the microblog.


    Ah ah, it''s summer tea!


    - is the man Mr. Huo, the new leader of Huo group?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    ¡ª¡ªThe two of them are married!!!


    Oh, my God, their beauty is going against the sky!


    After Xia Cha and Huo Heng got the certificate, they went back to sleep again.


    I didn''t sleep much last night. I slept until evening.


    Both phones are off.


    Xia Cha woke up first and looked at the man beside her eyes. She raised her long and thin fingers and gently scratched them on his high and straight nose.


    Huo Heng opened his eyes. His eyelashes were very long. He opened them slowly. Peach blossom eyes were full of fascination and confusion.


    He just woke up like a big boy.


    Pure and sexy.


    He took her hand, opened his mouth, and bit her fingertips.


    Summer tea chuckled.


    "Mrs. Huo." He called her in a low, hoarse voice.


    Summer tea auricle is a little red, "why?"


    "Call me."


    "Huo Heng."


    "Well?" His eyes narrowed and he was in danger.


    Xia Cha bit his lip. "You were called Huo Heng."


    "Let me show you your marriage license. Who is the husband in your spouse column?"


    "It''s awkward. I can''t call it out."


    Huo Heng looked at her red face, not reluctantly.


    "Hungry."


    "A little." They were probably the most wonderful newlyweds. They got their license and went to bed for a day.


    "Shall we go out to eat?"


    "Good."


    Xia Cha gets up from bed and turns on her mobile phone.


    As soon as it was turned on, I received numerous messages and missed calls.


    Xia Cha saw the phone calls from Huo''s family, her brother and sister, and Xia''s family. She vaguely felt something was wrong.


    Then I opened wechat, and saw that the Xia family, the Huo family, the HKU alumni, the Capital University Alumni, and the studio all seemed to be fried.


    Xia Cha looks through her chatting records and asks her all about it. How can she quietly get the confirmation.


    Summer tea is a bit muddled.


    She and Huo Heng really went on the matter quietly and planned to tell her family and friends again in the evening.


    Why do you know all at once?


    Xia Cha is confused. Another phone call comes in.


    Xia Mo came here.


    "Sister in law."


    "Tea tea, you finally answered the phone. Your brother and your sister can''t contact you. They are going to buy tickets and fly to Hong Kong to find you! "


    "Ah? I Something happened during the day. Shut down the plane. "


    "Understand and understand. You and ah Heng just got the certificate. It''s the same with the little couple. But you are not scheduled to get the license next month. When that time, all your family and friends will come to see you to get the license? "


    Xia Cha was a little embarrassed. "I told Huo Heng last night. I don''t want to wait so long."


    "That''s good. I''m happy to see you all together. You can continue to rest. I''ll tell your brother. "


    After answering the phone, Xia Cha answered several more.


    Although family members and friends have some accidents, they have quietly obtained their certificates, but without exception, they are all congratulations.


    After answering the phone, Xiaofan is in the wechat group. "Tea and tea, God, Mr. Huo of your family, really dotes on his wife. The official wechat of Huo''s group has all moved out."


    Summer tea a Leng.


    What kind of officials?


    She quickly opened the microblog and clicked the hot search.


    Huo Heng registered a microblog number and sent only one microblog.


    [wife, love you, forever]


    here are two pictures, one is a picture of two people wearing a white shirt next to each other, the other is a picture of two people holding a marriage certificate.


    After Huo Heng posted his microblog, the official wechat of the headquarters of Huo group forwarded it. Then the branches and overseas companies of Huo group all forwarded it in a uniform way [congratulations to the boss and his wife]


    Xia Cha had been in the entertainment circle for a while, but she didn''t get a lot of success. Later, she retired from the circle and became a behind the scenes lyricist and composer. There were many friends in the circle.


    In particular, in recent years, a Ning, who saw the fire, immediately forwarded Huo Heng''s Micro blog on his micro blog.


    As soon as ah Ning''s microblog was forwarded, all his fans left messages of blessing.


    For a while, Xia Cha and Huo Heng were no less popular than first-line stars.


    Xia Cha saw Huo Heng''s Micro blog, with red eyes and sour nose.


    Her own microblog hasn''t been logged in for a long time. She posted it and forwarded it to Huo Heng''s husband, love you, forever.


    Huo Heng was in the living room. When he heard the phone ring, he took a look.


    I can''t stop seeing Xia Cha''s microblog and his smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three years later.


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng held a grand wedding on the island at the end of the year after receiving the certificate.She has been very happy these years.


    Not only the family is happy, but also the business is booming.


    Her studio has expanded into one of the best entertainment economy companies in Hong Kong.


    Even arling''s studio has signed up to her company.


    Every year, the company will select a group of new comers to come in. Recently, the popular interns are making their debut by combining. The video website of xiacha entertainment company is going to launch a reality show of idol men''s group.


    Many brokerage companies will launch new people to participate in this reality show, and xiacha''s own company is no exception.


    After Xiaofan graduated, he came to Hong Kong to help Xia cha. Now he is in charge of digging new people.


    She chose five outstanding young boys to participate in the reality show in combination.


    This day, Xia Cha received a call from Xiao Fan to assess the new business level of the company.


    Among them, the boy standing in the C position, who used to go out in the national aisle, has a certain popularity, looks very delicate and has good singing and dancing skills.


    Recently they closed training for more than three months, summer tea think they are hard, to participate in the reality show, she asked them to go out to eat together.


    Xia Cha and Xiao Fan take them to a high-end seafood restaurant.


    Before we came, we had reserved the box for summer tea.


    When a group of people came in, just a group came out of another box.


    Huo Heng walked among the passers-by, and saw Xia Cha at a glance. Beside her stood a delicate boy, who looked at Xia Cha pleasantly.


    "Now women don''t know what''s going on, surrounded by a group of young boys who look better than girls. This day, they are more comfortable than men!"


    Huo Heng''s side of a customer, did not finish, he was a cold eye swept over.


    Jian Ming behind Huo Heng wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. Didn''t this customer know about the president''s wife before he came to work with Huo?


    Huo Heng returned to the car with a bad face, and Jian Ming took a careful look at him. "Young master, do you want to go back to the company?"


    Huo Heng slightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    The phone suddenly rings a prompt.


    He only paid attention to Xia Cha on his microblog, and she tweeted.


    Xia Cha forwarded the microblog of the c-digit exquisite boy.


    [cheer up / forward Cheng Xiang on Weibo: eat with the beautiful boss and sister fan before entering the camp, Kaisen]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Xia Cha doesn''t know that Huo Heng has seen her micro blog. She is talking to Xiao Fan.


    Cheng takes a look at Chaoxia tea.


    In the entertainment circle, I have seen countless beauties.


    But every time I look at summer tea, I feel amazing.


    Cheng Xiang likes summer tea, but he knows that summer tea is married and lives happily.


    He can only put the thought of the dark admiration carefully in the bottom of his heart.


    Cheng Xiang looks at the mobile microblog again.


    He suddenly found that the micro blog he sent was deleted!


    Cheng Xiang is confused.


    After Xia Cha forwarded the micro blog, she didn''t log in.


    After dinner, she drove home.


    She and Huo Heng still live in the luxury suite on the top floor. They go back to Huo''s house once or twice a week.


    Xia Cha opens the door and sees Huo Heng''s shoes on the porch. His lips are slightly raised.


    Recently, both of them are a little busy at work and seldom come back before nine.


    Summer tea changed slippers and went to the bedroom.


    No one was seen in the bedroom. She went to the door of the study.


    The door of the study was not closed tightly. Through the pouring light, Xia Cha saw Huo Heng sitting at his desk. He looked at the computer seriously.


    Xia Cha thought he was working and didn''t disturb him.


    She took a bath in the bathroom, put on her pajamas and came to the study again.


    Huo Heng leaned back in his chair and looked at her as the door of the study was pushed open.


    The complexion is even worse.


    "Are you finished working overtime? Do you want to have a snack?"


    Huo Heng pressed his lips tightly and didn''t want to talk to Xia cha.


    Xia Cha didn''t know what was wrong with him. He went in and put his hand on his arm. "What''s wrong with his work?"


    "No."


    Summer tea also want to say something, see his eyes slightly gloomy appearance, she gently sighed, "after busy early bath rest, I''m a little tired, go to sleep first."


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha''s back, and his face became more gloomy.


    This woman, seeing his displeasure, would not ask more questions?


    Xia Cha goes back to the bedroom and makes a phone call with Jane Ming.


    "Has your young master met with any problems at work recently?"


    "No."


    "I don''t think he''s in the right mood today. What''s your itinerary like today?"


    Jian Ming sees Xia Cha and asks, he tells Huo Heng that he met her and the little fresh meat at the seafood restaurant.


    Summer tea has been silent for a long time.


    Huo Heng stayed in his study for half an hour, walked into his bedroom, saw that Xia Cha was still awake, and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    She was wearing a white Pajama with a round neck, half leaning on the bed, holding a book in her hand, and her long, low lashes fell two shadows on her small face.


    Today, she is between girls and women, pure and charming.


    White as fat face, in soft light, as jade like lustrous.


    Xia Cha knows that Huo Heng is looking at her, but she doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Huo Heng enters the bathroom.


    After the bath, summer tea has been lying on the bed.


    Huo Heng opens the quilt, lies down and turns off the light.


    Neither of them spoke, and the air was frozen like death.


    The soft breath of summer tea fell into Huo Heng''s ear, and her nose seemed to smell the fragrance of lemon after her bath.


    Huoheng couldn''t sleep. He stared at the dark ceiling for a while.


    After all, I couldn''t help but turn over and hold the woman in my arms.


    Xia Cha refused his embrace almost immediately.


    She moved over to the edge of the bed.


    Huo Heng Tut, "angry with me?"


    Summer tea doesn''t talk.


    Huo Heng saw her and moved to her side.


    Summer tea to move to the bedside, Huo Heng hugged her again, "move again on the fall."


    Summer tea slapped him on the arm a few times.


    "What are you angry about, because I ignored you in my study?"


    Summer tea hummed, "what are you angry about?"


    Naturally, Huo Heng would not say to her that he was only angry that she smiled at the little fresh meat and it was so beautiful.


    He could see at a glance that the little fresh meat was interesting to her!


    "I''m not angry." Huo Heng held her in his arms, only to feel naive.


    She has such a good man beside him, who else can she see?


    Thinking like this, Huo Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Cha wants to push Huo Heng away. He turns her around and puts his big hands on her head. He doesn''t give her a chance to talk. He lowers his head and grabs her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed.


    What''s more, they didn''t quarrel, just had a cold war for a while.In the morning, they were as usual again.


    Xia Cha tied a tie with Huo Heng, pricked him with long and thin fingers, "don''t be so childish in the future."


    Xia Cha didn''t speak through. The clever Huo Heng naturally knew what she meant.


    "It''s not because I care about you so much," he said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Huo Heng came to xiacha''s company.


    He is usually too busy to come to xiacha''s entertainment media company.


    The front desk knows Huo Heng. "Mr. Huo, sister Xia is having a meeting. You can go upstairs to her office and wait."


    Huo Heng went upstairs.


    Assistant welcome up, want to make tea for Huo Heng, Huo Heng waved, "I visit around, you do not need to entertain me."


    Huo Heng put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked around.


    When he saw a teahouse, he went to it and was about to open the door. He heard two employees say:


    "Cheng Xiang is really handsome. What''s more, do you find that every time he looks at sister Xia, he has stars in her eyes?"


    "If it wasn''t for sister Xia''s marriage, I''d like to marry them!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Cheng Xiangshuai is handsome, but compared with sister Xia''s husband, it''s not at the same level."


    "I know that sister Xia''s husband is also very handsome, but what''s the use of being handsome? I haven''t seen him take over sister Xia several times in the whole year. Once sister Xia had a stomachache, Cheng went to buy the medicine from sister Xia!"


    "You said, sister Xia and Mr. Huo have been married for three years. Why don''t they have a child?"


    "Who knows? Well, let''s not talk about the boss''s private affairs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Heng went back to xiacha office and thought about the words of two employees.


    In the past three years, he and Xia Cha have focused on their careers.


    He took over the Huo family. Many of the senior managers were brought up by Huo Sanye and Huo Siye before. They didn''t try their best to him. He needs to clean up the people who fish in troubled waters, develop the Huo family and travel abroad frequently.


    Xia Cha has also set up an entertainment media company. Although they are tired of being together as soon as they have time, the days when they can get together in a year are not many.


    Fortunately, Huo''s development has been on track now. Later, he can tell the things in his hands and spare more time to accompany Xia cha.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Cha went back to the office and saw Huo Heng sitting on the sofa. She walked behind him, put her hands on his shoulders, and put her face close to him.


    Huo Heng turned to look at Xia Cha, didn''t speak, and kissed her directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Well, I''d better go out first..." Xiao Fan, who is going to put the meeting content on Xia Cha''s desk, coughs awkwardly and turns to go out.


    Summer tea looks at the handsome man close by, clear apricot eyes overflowing like the murmur of water like a soft smile, "not busy today?"


    "Grandpa called us back to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll sign some papers and we''ll go back."


    Xia Cha got up and went to the desk to sit down.


    Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha, who signed the document with his head down, and suddenly found that his girl, growing up and mature, was becoming more and more feminine.


    After Xia Cha signed the document, she found Huo Heng staring at her without blinking. She smiled, "how can I look at me with such eyes?"


    "My wife looks good."


    Xia Cha smiled and annoyed him. "You''ve been married for several years, and you''ve said that."


    "I''ll say in my whole life that when I get old, you''re the best looking old lady in the world."


    "Well, then you are the most handsome old man''s paper in the world."


    They went back to the old house of Huo''s family for dinner. On the way back, Xia Cha received a phone call.


    After answering the phone, Huo Heng saw Xia Cha and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "College reunion."


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to."


    "I''ve been calling for three years since graduation. Forget it, I''d better go once!" Most of them are developed in Hong Kong and occasionally meet each other. She never goes when she is called. In other people''s eyes, she is too high.


    Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand. "Do you have a family?"


    "No family members are allowed."


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Huo Heng sent Xia Cha to the club where the students met. Before Xia Cha got off the bus, he hugged her. "Call me at the end. I''ll come and pick you up."


    Xia Cha looks at the man who doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He wants to send her to work and pick her up after work


    "I''m afraid that wild men will covet my wife''s beauty."


    Xia Cha punched him on the shoulder with a pink fist. "I hate it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Cha arrived at the box, several female students gathered around Chen Xinying, who was organizing the party, and praised her famous brand bag, watch, necklace and clothes.


    Chen Xinying glanced at the summer tea and looked at it.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of summer tea. Chen Xinying''s last eyes lingered on her flat stomach for a few seconds.


    "Summer tea is here." Chen Xinying warmly welcomed her.


    Xia Cha nodded lightly and saw several roommates who had a good relationship with her. She walked over and sat in the middle of them.


    "Chen Xinying doesn''t know what she is, and what about her famous brand. Her identity is as high as that of tea and tea?" The roommate rolled his eyes.


    My roommate got married two years ago, and gave birth to a son last year. He is a little fat, but also lovely.


    Xia Cha smiled and shifted the topic, "I saw the baby video you sent in your friend circle that day. It''s so cute and full of meat."


    "Well, I regretted having him at the beginning. I didn''t have a career of my own, but after I was born, I felt that my sacrifice was worth it."


    "When he''s weaned, it''s not too late for me to find a job." My roommate looked at Xia Cha and said, "tea tea, you and Mr. Huo, when are you going to have a baby?"


    Mention this problem, summer tea''s eyes, slightly dim a few minutes.


    After marriage, Huo Heng doted on her.


    She was almost responsive, but he was the only one who insisted on his own point of view in giving birth.


    Don''t want her to take a little more risk!


    Huo Laozi and Jianyi also advised several times, but they didn''t work.


    Chen Xinying quietly pays attention to the movements of Xia cha. Seeing that Xia Cha hears the children''s eyes dim, she confirms the inference in her heart.


    Chen Xinying now works in the ho group. After her own efforts, she has become a member of the president''s office.


    Although she is not always a helper, she is also a powerful assistant with a good salary.


    There is no girl in the president''s office who doesn''t like Huo Heng.


    But the other two are old.


    Only Chen Xinying, known as the assistant flower of the president''s office, is in the forefront of her beauty even in the whole company.


    Originally, Huo Heng married Xia Cha, and she could only imagine.


    However, they have been married for three years, not to mention Xia Cha did not give birth to a child, and even the news of pregnancy has not come out.


    Women in the company have been gossiping secretly for a long time. Which one of the women who married into a powerful family does not want to give birth to a child to stabilize her position. As far as she knows, some female stars want to have a child in order to enter a powerful family, even if they have no fame or share, but xiacha has not -


    the company has been known for a long time, and xiacha is a hen that can''t lay eggs.


    Chen Xinying felt that her chance had come.


    To say the least, even if huoheng doesn''t give her a name, she can give birth to a son for him and inherit the property of Huo family in the future. After all, summer tea can''t come out!Chen Xinying''s beautiful plan, looking at Xia Cha''s eyes, is a little more complacent and sympathetic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Chen Xinying dressed herself more attentively. Every time Huo henglai came to the company, she would gently and softly call general manager Huo.


    Unfortunately, Huo Heng never looked at her directly.


    There are twenty people in the president''s office. Jian Ming is the general assistant and their eldest brother.


    Of the twenty, there are only three women, two of whom are married, only her youngest and most beautiful.


    Originally, the president''s office did not want young and beautiful women to come in, but she had a good relationship with the manager of the personnel department. The personnel department highly recommended her, saying that she had the ability to come up.


    But when she came up, she found that she could not get in and out of the president''s office at any time. Although she was an assistant, she was also the last assistant. She could not contact Huo Heng directly.


    Chen Xinying is trying to find a chance to get in touch with Huo Heng. So the chance comes.


    On this day, Chen Xinying offered to replace Huo Heng''s male assistant, who was supposed to go with him to have dinner with him.


    The male assistant had dinner with Chen Xinying. Knowing that she had a good amount of alcohol, he agreed without much thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianming sees Chen Xinying coming and is slightly shocked. Chen Xinying immediately explains the stomach discomfort of the male assistant.


    Jian Ming nodded his head. "Can you drink?"


    "Yes, I have a good drink."


    The customer Huo Heng wants to meet is a alcoholic. Chen Xinying keeps Huo Heng from drinking a lot of wine.


    Although she had a good drink, she was a little dizzy at last.


    Not only Chen Xinying, but also Jian Ming.


    Huo Heng asked the driver to drive them back.


    Jianming''s house is close to the place of entertainment. She gets off the bus first.


    At the door of Chen Xinying''s house, Huo Heng asked the driver to take her off.


    Chen Xinying didn''t get out of the car. She looked at the man who was sitting far away from her and couldn''t help but get close to him.


    Huo Heng frowned. "Assistant Chen, your home is here. Get off."


    Chen Xinying did not move, but looked at the man''s face under the light, which was steady, handsome and charming. She smiled softly at him, "Mr. Huo, actually I''ve known you for a long time. "


    Huo Heng is obviously impatient to listen to Chen Xinying. He looks sharp. "Get off!"


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t care if you have a wife. She can''t have a baby. Can I give you a baby?" Chen Xinying raises her hand and wants to touch Huo Heng''s face.


    Huo Heng shook off her hand.


    "Assistant Chen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know! Xia Cha, your wife, is my classmate. What''s good about her? She has no background at home. She has a clear temperament, only her appearance is good. But Mr. Huo, you''re not such a potential person What''s the use of Xia Cha''s good-looking appearance? She won''t give birth. She has been married to you for three years, and she hasn''t even been pregnant. How can your Huo family accommodate such a woman? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chen Xinying was kicked out of the carriage.


    Pain hit, Chen Xinying''s wine, just woke up some.


    The driver saw Chen Xinying and shook his head. "You''d better ask for more from yourself."


    The driver got in and drove off.


    Chen Xinying looked at the car leaving, suddenly remembered, just in the car she said those words, she would like to bite off her tongue!


    It''s over. It''s over before she has implemented her plan!


    Sure enough, the next day, Chen Xinying received the resignation letter.


    She was fired by Huo Shi. Which big company would like her in the future?


    Chen Xinying really picked up the stone and hit her foot this time. She didn''t want to, so she spread the news that Xia Cha couldn''t be pregnant in the alumni group.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Cha doesn''t know what happened to Huo Heng recently. He is more and more nice to her.


    I won''t work overtime on weekends. I will go shopping, read books and have fun with her.


    This day, two people in the mall, summer tea met the college roommate holding the baby.


    Huo Heng stood on the edge, watching Xia Cha holding his roommate''s son, smiling and his eyes full of softness. His heart suddenly hurt.


    After shopping, they went back to the old house for dinner.


    As soon as I went back, I saw the old man''s breath.


    The older Mr. Huo is now, the more he is like a child. All emotions are expressed in his face.


    The housekeeper explained, "the old man went to an old friend''s house to play chess in the afternoon. He met the old man Liu, the grandson of the old man Liu, and gave birth to a second child. He also secretly said that the old man didn''t have the luck. He might not see a great grandson on the day he left."


    "I''ll go to my study to see Grandpa." Summer tea said.


    Huo Heng stood in front of the living room floor to floor window, slightly pursed his thin lips and looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Huo Heng hugged Xia Cha and kissed her ear. "Little camellia, do you like children?"


    "I like it."


    "Are you not afraid?"Summer tea had sleepiness originally, hear Huo Heng''s words, steeply awake.


    She turned around and hugged Huo Hengjin''s thin waist. "If I say I''m not afraid, I''m sure I''m lying to you. I can''t protect it after three times, and I''m afraid I can''t protect it next time."


    "But what can I do? The longer I get along with you, the more I like you. I want to have a love crystal with you."


    She raised her head from his chest, looked at his slightly silent face, kissed his thin chin, "honey, you go to the surgery, if I am pregnant or can''t be protected, I don''t want to do it later, OK?"


    Huo Heng was very upset when he heard her.


    She is the tip of his heart. According to him, don''t try it once.


    He really didn''t want her to suffer that again.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of repeated thinking, Huo Heng made a decision.


    He said to Xia Cha, "I''m going on a business trip for half a month."


    Summer tea has it.


    Huo Heng went to have the operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Huo Heng is on a business trip. It''s very common to see him in summer tea.


    Until a week after his business trip, she was about to leave work, Xiaofan asked casually, "why haven''t you met Mr. Huo of your family recently?"


    Xia Cha tidies up the information of the desk. "I''m on a business trip."


    Xiaofan gave a little cry.


    Xia Cha looks up at Xiao Fan, smiles and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaofan shook his head. "Nothing."


    They walked outside the company. Xia Cha got on the bus. Xiaofan couldn''t help saying, "tea, you haven''t had a holiday for a long time. You''re not busy recently. Don''t you go out with Mr. Huo for a holiday?"


    Xia Cha knocks Xiaofan for a while. "You remember, he''s on a business trip. How can we go on holiday?"


    "I mean, when he comes back, you can see that Mr. Huo is young and promising, handsome and golden. It''s estimated that many women are staring at him. You have to hold him firmly in your hand!"


    Xia Cha, "what''s the use of a man who can only be kept by grasping? No money yet! "


    Xia Cha got on the bus laughing.


    Xiaofan scratched his head. Tea and tea seemed to make sense!


    But she went to the hospital this morning to get the medicine. It seems that she saw Mr. Huo. He didn''t go on a business trip at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning, Xia Cha turned over her mobile phone.


    It was found that huoheng had not sent her a video recently, and every day it was a phone message instead.


    After the summer tea bath, I dialed a video.


    For a long time, when Xia Cha thought there was no one to answer, the person at the other end answered, but he changed his voice.


    "Inconvenient video?"


    Huoheng said yes.


    "Where is it?"


    "Hotel."


    "There won''t be any other women around, will there?"


    Huo Heng chuckled, "you say!"


    "I don''t dare you!"


    After chatting with him for a while, summer tea went to sleep.


    She stayed up late the next day.


    After washing, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    A message came from a strange number.


    Yuy restaurant, surprise.


    Summer tea read the eye information time, half an hour ago.


    Summer tea slightly frowned.


    It''s just that she didn''t eat. It''s OK to go to yuy restaurant.


    Xia Cha drives to yuy restaurant.


    Just about to get out of the car, I saw a familiar figure sitting in the last row of seats near the floor window.


    Opposite the man sat a woman in her thirties. She looked noble and elegant. They didn''t know what to talk about. The smile on the woman''s face never stopped.


    It is impossible to see such a picture suddenly without a little emotion.


    She closed her eyes slightly and calmed herself down.


    Take out your cell phone and call Huo Heng.


    Almost in an instant, Huo Heng got through.


    "Huo Heng, I''ve booked a ticket for you now."


    It seems to be shocked by her words. Huo Heng''s breathing is delayed for a few seconds. "Little camellia, when I''m finished, I''ll accompany you on holiday, OK?"


    Xia Cha holds the cell phone tightly, looks at Huo Heng''s line of sight, with some annoyance, "what are you doing now?"


    "Talk to the client."


    "Men or women?"


    Huo Heng kept his voice down. "Woman, little camellia, don''t worry. Except you, other women have nothing to do with me, except for the benefit."


    Xia Cha looks at Huo Heng and the woman. Their actions don''t seem to have any intimate relationship.


    Huo Heng is actually meeting with the client, but he didn''t cheat her.


    But he didn''t go on a business trip. Why did he cheat her?


    "Little camellia, I''m still busy. I''ll call you later."


    As soon as Huo Heng''s voice dropped, Xia Cha hung up the phone step by step.


    Xia Cha changes the car and leaves.


    Huo Heng inadvertently looked out at the road and saw a car he felt familiar with. His heart jumped.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Li. I''ll talk about the cooperation next time."


    Huo Heng got up to buy the order and left quickly.


    He was originally in the hospital, but this lady Li named to see him before he would talk about cooperation, so he had to come in person.


    Not long after Xia Cha came home, Huo Heng also came back.


    Summer tea is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    One after another.


    Huo Heng went over and took her shoulder. "You see me?"


    Next second, Huo Heng''s hand is waved away.


    "That''s a real customer."


    Xia Cha put down the remote control and looked at Huo Heng with a tiny eyebrow tip. "You should know what I care about?"


    She believed that he would not carry her around, but she did not understand why he lied?


    Huo Heng didn''t tell her the reason, because he didn''t know whether he could recover after the operation, for fear of giving her hope and disappointment.Huo Heng looked at Xia Cha as if "he didn''t explain clearly today, she won''t forgive him." he sighed slightly, "I went to the hospital for surgery."


    As soon as he spoke, Xia Cha understood what he meant.


    Just now, I was very angry. When I heard his words, I immediately smiled, "really?"


    Huo Heng nodded awkwardly.


    At the beginning, he vowed that he would not let her bear any risks, but he still failed to do so.


    Xia Cha sees Huo Heng''s expression and guesses his inner thoughts. She holds his arm and says softly, "I want a crystal of our love. You have to do surgery. I''m too happy to blame you."


    Huo Heng holds the summer tea in his arms and puts his firm jaw on her head. "Little camellia, it''s going to make you suffer again."


    Summer tea has a smile on its lips.


    It''s worth the pain!


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo Heng recovered, they began to prepare for pregnancy.


    Xia Cha thinks it should be easy to conceive with her constitution.


    After all, the first three times she was pregnant soon.


    But this time, I haven''t been pregnant for three months.


    Summer tea is starting to get a little flustered.


    Isn''t her body fit for another pregnancy?


    After another physiological period report, summer tea has no mood to do anything.


    Huo Heng came home from work, looked at the summer tea lying on the sofa, walked over and touched her head. "It''s better that way, there are only two of us, no one comes to rob you from me."


    Xia Cha took a pillow and hit the man.


    Six months later.


    Summer tea in countless cycles of disappointment, she has not reported expectations.


    Maybe God doesn''t want her and Huo Heng to have children!


    When the physiological period is approaching, the stomach is swelling and aching.


    Summer tea knows it''s hopeless again this month.


    She goes to Huo''s group to find Huo Heng. After the meeting, Huo Heng looks at the little woman lying on the desk. He walks over and hugs her from behind.


    "Don''t think about it. Let it go. If it doesn''t work, it''s better that we two join hands to grow old."


    Xia Cha murmured, "do you think it''s predestined that it''s hard for us to have children?"


    "No better."


    Xia Cha gives Huo Heng a big look.


    "No, no, I have to go to the hospital for an examination. If I can''t conceive, I will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Huo Heng took her to the hospital the next day.


    When the doctor learned that Xia Cha was preparing for pregnancy, he made a list for her to check if she was pregnant.


    Although Xia Cha didn''t think she was pregnant, she went to check it.


    Ten minutes later, the inspector gave Xia Cha a list.


    When she saw that the test paper was positive, she was stunned.


    "Huo Heng, look, are the inspectors wrong?"


    Huo Heng looked at the list from Yanxia tea.


    Tut, where is the mistake? It''s obvious that I''m pregnant!


    "Will you beat Yin into Yang?"


    Huo Heng looked at the summer tea, which had become silly after pregnancy, and couldn''t help rubbing her head. "My silly wife, you are really pregnant!"


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    summer tea, which always pays attention to the influence in public, can''t help screaming three times.


    Huo Heng saw many people look at them, he didn''t stop Xia Cha, eyes doting and gentle looking at her.


    "No, there''s a blood test. I believe it when the results come out!"


    The blood was drawn out an hour later.


    Xia Cha didn''t dare to see the result. Huo Heng printed it out and looked at it.


    Summer tea opens one eye, "isn''t it?"


    "You say so!"


    Xia Cha opened another eye and looked at Huo Heng''s list.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Xia Cha''s face was excited. He hugged Huo Heng''s neck and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "I''m really pregnant. I''m really pregnant!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the hospital, Xia Cha and huoheng return to Huo''s old house.


    After dinner, Xia Cha sat on the sofa and looked at all the people in the old house of Huo''s family. She said with a smile, "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I have good news for you!"


    "You''re pregnant!"


    "You''re pregnant!"


    Summer tea ah, "you How do you know? "


    Jian Yi, "someone sent the video of you shouting three times in the hospital to the Internet!"


    Summer tea Leng Leng Leng, come back, she did not look at the mobile phone, afraid of lucky shot.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag, and saw that she and Huo Heng were on hot search again. Before she announced to her family, Huo Heng sent a micro blog: 1 + 1 =?This guy!


    "Tea and tea, when you are pregnant, move back to your old house!" Mr. Huo said to Xia Cha, "there are many servants in the old house. They can take good care of you and the family doctor."


    Xia Cha also had a shadow over her pregnancy. Just as she was about to promise, she heard Huo Heng say, "I think it''s OK."


    Xia Cha looks at the man who is more nervous than her. He can''t help but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The first night after Xia Cha and Huo Heng moved back to the old house, Huo Heng regretted that he had agreed to move back.


    Old master Huo and Jane Yi all asked Xia Cha and Huo Heng to sleep in separate rooms.


    And in order to take care of summer tea, Jian Yi also picked up Qiuzhi, who was sleeping in the same room with summer tea.


    Huo Heng can disobey old Huo, Jianyi, but he can''t drive his mother-in-law out directly!


    Seeing huoheng''s depressed but afraid to say anything, Xia Cha was too happy.


    Huo Heng took advantage of no one''s time, pinched her nose, "little heartless!"


    Since marriage, as long as Huo Heng doesn''t go on business, Xia Cha has slept in the same bed with him.


    Now without him, summer tea is not used to it.


    However, Qiuzhi is very good at taking care of people. In the evening of summer tea, if she wants to drink water or eat something, she can send it to her in time.


    Just so tired.


    Seeing Qiu Zhi''s eyes gathering a light green shadow, Xia Cha said painfully, "Mom, you still don''t want to sleep with me. I always quarrel with you at night."


    "You silly child, mother is not tired at all."


    Huo Heng comes back from work and just hears the conversation between Xia Cha and Qiu Zhi. He kept running over and put his face to Xia cha. "Wife, go back to the master bedroom at night. I will serve you well if you need anything."


    Said, and looked to Qiuzhi, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of your daughter."


    Qiuzhi, "you are young and vigorous..."


    Xia chahong interrupts Qiuzhi with a red face. "Mom, we are looking forward to this child. Huo Heng and I cherish it very much. We will not come here in disorder."


    Qiuzhi nodded, "OK then!"


    It''s really hard for them to divide the two rooms.


    "I''ll talk to sister Jane and master Huo later."


    "Mom, you are a living Bodhisattva." Huo Heng holds Xia Cha''s hand tightly, and finally he doesn''t have to share the room with his wife. It''s so nice!


    ¡­¡­


    During the first labor examination, Xia Cha was lying on the small bed, and tears flowed from her eyes when she heard the strong heartbeat of her child.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Huo. You have two."


    The summer tea froze for a moment.


    Two?


    "Twins."


    The doctor nodded.


    Summer tea nose immediately a sour, eyes become a red.


    Huo Heng is waiting for summer tea outside supermarket B. when he sees her coming out, his eyes are red and his heart is tight.


    Is the result of the examination bad?


    Huo Heng tightly sipped his lower lips, extended his long arms, and carried the summer tea into his arms.


    "No matter what the result is, I will be by your side. Don''t be afraid."


    "You are the most important."


    Summer tea raised its head from the man''s clear arms, long eyelashes, blinked, "really!"


    "It''s true, of course. In my heart, no one is more important than my Mrs. Huo."


    Xia Cha takes Huo Heng''s hand and puts it on her abdomen.


    "And your two children?"


    "What?"


    Two kids?


    Huo Heng lowered his eyes and looked at Xia Cha incredulously You''re pregnant with twins? "


    "Well!"


    Huo Heng''s eyes turned red.


    Once again, I will carry summer tea into my arms.


    "Mrs. Huo, you''re a good man!"


    When Xia Cha heard that he was happy, he did not forget to boast about himself. He really wanted to give him a white eye.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s much harder to have twins than to have one, especially the constitution of summer tea.


    By the end of pregnancy, she was bleeding a little and had to lie in bed.


    Others are pregnant, will grow meat, but she in addition to the stomach, small face more and more thin.


    "Little camellia, for the sake of these two cubs, is it worth it?"


    Looking at her hard work, Huo Heng was heartbroken.


    Xia Cha caresses her bulging stomach. She shakes her head. "No matter how hard or tired it is, it''s worth it!"


    Huo Heng put his face on her stomach and said to the two children in her stomach in a low voice, "you make Mommy work so hard. Daddy will spank you when you come out!"


    Xia Cha glared at Huo Heng. "Don''t hit them."


    "Well, it''s all up to Mrs. Huo."


    Although she is pregnant with hard work, she is also the treasure of the whole family now.


    Huo Heng''s position in the family plummeted, and almost everyone was around the summer tea.


    Xia Yanran has also come. She takes care of Xia Cha herself every day.Soon, it''s summer tea time.


    Due to her poor health and twins, she had to have a caesarean section.


    The Huo family and Xia family are all waiting outside the delivery room.


    Huo Heng was so nervous that he kept sweating on his forehead.


    He kept praying in his heart to protect his wife Huo, even if he lived a long life.


    I don''t know how long ago, a group of people outside the delivery room heard the baby''s loud cry.


    "Born, born!"


    Huo Heng seemed to hear nothing, his eyes fixed on the delivery room.


    Soon the nurse came out with two babies in her arms.


    "Dragon and Phoenix."


    Huo Heng didn''t move. Master Huo and his party came forward and held the two children in their arms.


    The nurse was about to enter when someone grabbed her arm.


    He grabbed his man''s face tight, sweating, "how''s my wife?"


    The nurse was grabbed by Huo Heng and the bone of her arm was about to break, but she did not dare to complain. She quickly replied, "Mrs. Huo is just a little weak and has no major problems."


    Huo Heng hears the words and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo''s Dragon and Phoenix were born at the age of three, Mr. Huo led them to an old friend''s party.


    Old master Liu also passed by. Seeing that old master Huo was leading two little children, who were carved with powder and jade, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t even eat rice, so he left.


    The people of Huo family, no matter they are old or small, are all dragons and phoenixes among the people.


    "Grandpa, just that old grandpa, why do you look like a mouse to a cat?" Small Huo Ling raised his head and asked Huo Laozi.


    Huo said proudly, "he used to joke that grandpa didn''t have a great grandson."


    "Oh, so you brought my sister and I to fight for you."


    Mr. Huo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When xiaohuoling and xiaohuoyao were five years old.


    Xiaohuoling has become a bully in the kindergarten. Not only that, but also a pet girl.


    There are little boys and little Huo Yao to send chocolates, and little Huo Ling will beat people up.


    When little Huo Yao came home, Wei Quba complained, "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to go to the same school as Ge Ge."


    Xia Cha looks at her red eyed daughter and holds her in her arms. "What''s the matter? Does brother not protect his sister?"


    "No, Ge Ge Ge didn''t allow the boy to give me presents, but Su received many girls'' presents."


    Xia Cha and huoheng look at Xiao Huoling at the same time.


    Little Huo Ling threw his schoolbag on the sofa, lying on the sofa, and looked sideways at the two adults, "boys can be romantic, girls can''t, girls should be reserved, like mommy."


    "I want to be like Daddy."


    Huo Heng strode to Xiao Huo Ling, grabbed him by the collar, and picked him up. "Son of a bitch, when did your father become fashionable?"


    "I heard from Grandma. You were so romantic before that you almost failed to catch up with my mommy."


    "Huo Heng''s mouth angle took a smoke," you also said, the romantic cannot catch up with the wife, what are you still learning to do


    "I don''t want to find a wife when I grow up. Mommy is good, but daddy, you are afraid of Mommy. There is no freedom at all."


    Xia Cha and Huo Heng look at each other.


    Heaven, earth, the son they have taught us is like this!


    In bed at night, Xia Cha stabbed Huo Heng.


    "Your genes are so strong, you are so unruly that you can inherit them."


    Huo Heng is also one of the first two big.


    Finally understand, before his parents, how not easy!


    "That son of a bitch, I will educate him well tomorrow to make him understand that there''s no good end to being romantic!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two chapters of this chapter are combined into one chapter, 5000 words. Tomorrow, write a new chapter, write a little apple ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Capital city, a magnificent castle.


    The hairdresser is fixing the girl''s hair.


    The girl sitting in front of the mirror has straight black hair with waist length. Three thousand blue silk falls down like a waterfall. The hairstylist puts on the crown with diamonds for her. The little face, which is slightly tender, has not been put on makeup yet, but it is breathtaking.


    Her complexion is cold white, delicate and smooth, without any blemish, full of collagen, and her eyebrows are slender and slender. A pair of Yingying deer eyes are like full of autumn water, the nose is pretty and delicate, the diamond and purplish red lips are not dotted and red, the neck is slender and beautiful like a swan. Without makeup, people can''t look directly at her. I don''t know how bright and dazzling the makeup is.


    She is the golden thin porcelain snow of Bo Yan and Yan Lu. Today is her 18-year-old adult gift.


    Hairdresser arranges her hair for thin porcelain snow, and makeup artist comes here to put on elegant and delicate makeup for her.


    The world knows that Bo Yan is the powerful general of the Lord, and his mother Yan Lu is a famous singer and philanthropist.


    The daughter they raised is one of the most famous ladies in the capital.


    If you ask who is the most popular celebrity in the capital, it must be the thin family with thousands of gold and porcelain.


    It is said that she is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is gentle, talented, noble and elegant. From primary school to high school, she is the first grade every year. She speaks softly and is the most exemplary lady of the famous family in the capital.


    Thin porcelain snow is a good child for parents.


    People in the upper class know that the thin porcelain snow is too good for any man.


    Only


    That zhilanyushu, the unattainable prince.


    Although the formal engagement letter has not come down, everyone knows that thin porcelain snow will become the queen in the future.


    Her virtue, her talent, her wisdom and her face deserve such a high position.


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow had finished making up, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Lying trough, which fairy is in the mirror?"


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the boy who pushes the door open.


    The boy is her brother, Bo Jingyue. He is eleven years old, handsome and delicate.


    If thin porcelain snow is a good child and model girl among the population of the capital city, then this younger brother is definitely the leader among the dandies.


    Poor grades, playful, often truancy, if not less than age, all kinds of sports yachts have long been playing, but now, from time to time, a white dress, carrying a birdcage, from home to school, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are all loose and unruly.


    As soon as po Jingyu''s voice fell, the back of his head was slapped hard.


    "I''ll wipe it. Who''s so desperate? Knock on me..."


    Looking back, he saw his father, Bo Yan, with a black face like a hell of a Prajna pestle, behind him. He looked up at the top of his brow and said, "it''s Bo adult. I don''t care if you are adult."


    Bo Yan''s face is darker. If it wasn''t for today''s baby daughter''s rite of passage, he would have imprisoned the little dead boy.


    "I don''t have a proper shape all day long. Are you my kind?"


    With his hands around his chest and a smile, Bo Jingyu looks to his beautiful mother who has been charming for ten years. "You have to ask Mrs. Bo, Mrs. Bo, do you think I am his kind?"


    Yan Zhen sighed helplessly.


    "Well, when you two meet, they are like enemies." Said, gently knocked his son''s head, spoiled and helpless way, "you ah, when can you learn more from your sister?"


    Poof --


    "learn from my sister?" Before he had finished speaking, he saw the thin porcelain snow slowly sweeping at him.


    He could not help shivering.


    He would like to tell Mr. and Mrs. Bo that they should not be cheated by his sister''s appearance.


    But if his sister doesn''t let him talk, he won''t.


    Who makes him the most loyal younger brother of his sister!


    Bo Yan and Yan Zhen walk into the dressing room.


    Seeing this, he has grown up. His daughter, Boyan and Yanlu, are both happy and proud.


    Especially Bo Yan.


    He really hurt the little apple to the bone, watching her grow up a little, become the object of love in the hearts of countless young people, his heart is both sad and proud.


    This is his daughter!


    "Father, mother, brother."


    Hearing the sound of the thin porcelain snow like a jade bead falling on the plate, Bo Yan and Yan Qi come forward, and they hold the soft boneless hand of the thin porcelain snow.


    "Little apple, in the blink of an eye, you will be an adult."


    "Mom, I''m an adult, but you are still as young and beautiful as before, and your father is also outstanding."


    Yan Lu gently scraped the tip of the thin porcelain snow show, "just your little mouth is sweet."


    The door of the dressing room was knocked again. Zhong Bo, the housekeeper of the Bo family, stood at the door. "Madam, master, eldest daughter, second young master, the downstairs guests are almost all here."


    "The queen and the Lord are here."Bo Yan nodded, "let''s get down now."


    According to the banquet arrangement of the adult ceremony, the thin porcelain snow will not go down until the formal start of the banquet.


    Seeing his father, mother and brother walking outward, the thin porcelain Snow put on the front with complicated skirt, "housekeeper, please wait a moment."


    The housekeeper stayed.


    The long eyelashes of the thin porcelain snow butterfly wings are slightly drooping, and a little blush appears on the pale face, which is only in front of one person, "he Are you here? "


    The housekeeper looked at the girl who was as delicate and beautiful as snow crystal. As the housekeeper of Bo family for many years, he naturally knew how much the eldest lady cared about the superior prince in the royal family.


    From small to large, the eldest lady was totally attached to that person and did not see those young talents who adored her.


    I love that man with all my heart.


    But it''s hard to guess that mind. At least every time the housekeeper sees him coming to Bo''s house, there is no love between men and women in his deep and quiet eyes.


    "Miss, have you forgotten that three months ago, he was sent by the Lord to Youcheng to repair the border mirror relationship with Kingdom K?"


    How can thin porcelain snow forget!


    It''s just her rite of passage. Won''t he come back?


    Is not tired of her until now, will not come back?


    The housekeeper looked at the hurt between the thin porcelain snow eyebrows and eyes, and he couldn''t help comforting, "eldest lady, today is your rite of passage, you should be happy."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, "I will."


    Looking at the lovely and gentle smile of the thin porcelain snow, the housekeeper felt a little pain in his heart.


    Falling in love with a person whose heart is not on you is bound to be hurt. Big miss is so beautiful. He really doesn''t want to see her sad!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow sits alone in the dressing room.


    Eyes like autumn water, looking down at the mobile phone on the table.


    Her eyes are fixed on the chat interface with her brother Xiaokai.


    She was in front of him, twitter, every time the voice of the message is more than 50 seconds.


    She would tell him all the details of what happened around her and would like to share some new knowledge she had learned.


    Although she knew that in front of the wise and learned, she was just a teacher.


    Xiaokai''s brother will reply to her every time, but his words are very short.


    Most of them are replaced by uh, OK, nice and so on.


    She talked about her brother Xiaokai when she was with Tian Tian.


    In front of Tian Tian, Xiaokai is also a younger brother.


    She wanted to send a message and asked if he would come back tonight, but she hesitated for a while, and her fingertips remained on the send button.


    "Big miss, it''s your turn." Talking about the special maid moon of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow fingertips a shake, accidentally sent out the information.


    Yue''er has come over. Thin porcelain snow doesn''t withdraw the information. She puts her mobile phone in the drawer and stands up.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow came down from the elevator with transparent glass cover on the second floor and directly fell on the stage of construction.


    Today, she is wearing a White Lace Chiffon dress. Her waist is tight, and her waist is like willows in spring. She can''t be folded. Her body is slender and slender, nearly 168, and her skeleton is thin. Although she is not short, she will also give people a delicate and soft feeling that needs to be protected.


    She learned etiquette in the palace when she was a child. Although she looked gentle, she was graceful.


    Nanzhi and Yanlu stand together and look at the spotless and elegant apple under the light. She smiles with satisfaction, "Jianlu, it''s a blessing for you and Boyan to have women like this."


    Now that the little apple has grown up, Yanlu and Nanzhi are both smart people, who know well that their children''s marriage is something they can''t do.


    When I was a child, I didn''t talk about baby kiss for a long time.


    Yan Kai knows little apple''s mind, but he also knows that Xiaokai just regards her as her own sister, just like Tian Tian.


    Yan Kai once talked to little apple. Little apple only said that her mind was on her studies and she didn''t think about her feelings.


    Yan Zhen was relieved for this.


    Children are still young, should not know what is love, and when they grow up, for a long time, they will forget their childhood Tongyan Tongyu.


    "Your Tiantian is also very good, smart and witty. It''s much more lively than our little apple."


    When it comes to Tiantian, Nanzhi looks back.


    Tian Tian is wearing a pink princess skirt, shuttling between different kinds of delicacies.


    I can''t help sighing as I eat, "it''s a fairy day tonight to be able to see beauty and eat delicious food!"


    South Gardenia can''t help shaking her head, this girl, which has a princess appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the process, thin porcelain snow came downstairs to make a speech, and cut the cake with his parents and younger brother.


    The cake is almost the same height as a person. Bo Jingyu needs to stand on the stool. The thin porcelain snow stands at the front. His little hand is held by his parents and younger brother.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them in the banquet hall.Thin porcelain snow face keeps elegant and decent smile, but there is a touch of loss in the bottom of the eye.


    Brother Xiaokai, I won''t come tonight!


    After cutting the cake, warm applause rang throughout the room, and all kinds of blessings continued.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magnificent castle.


    Dozens of luxurious black cars came at a gallop.


    When the guard saw such a magnificent battle, he saw the license plate headed by his eyes, and immediately drove the golden carved gate. When the motorcade passed by, he saluted respectfully.


    When the door opened, a pair of spotless leather shoes fell into people''s eyes, followed by carefully pressed trousers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    What kind of person is that?


    He lost his sense of youth. Now he is twenty-three years old. It''s impossible to call him a peerless man.


    It''s hard to describe what he looks like, because he''s too perfect to pick out any flaws.


    The eyebrows are long, the bridge of nose is high, the lips are clear, the outline is neither too cold nor too soft, the perfect arc is smooth and beautiful.


    The white collar shirt was tied meticulously, and then there was a raised throat knot. His dark, cold and deep eyes were narrow and long. He slightly pursed his lips and stopped in front of the car for a moment after getting off the car.


    Until the other door opens.


    ¡­¡­


    After slicing the cake, there was a lot of noise at the gate.


    The door opened, and the thin porcelain snow saw the man she was looking forward to coming back.


    The clear and clean eyes of the deer burst into light. The small face with clear eyes and eyebrows became radiant. The smile on the corner of the lips was not elegant and appropriate in front of the public, but from the heart.


    This moment, just like the smile of 18 years old.


    The man who came in was like the ice flowers blooming in the mountains in the north. It was extremely cold and beautiful.


    He has a slender body, just like a magnolia tree.


    Almost as soon as he came in, all eyes turned to him.


    He is like a God in the sky, beautiful and noble so that he can''t be near or profane.


    The thin porcelain snow came down from the stage and couldn''t help but welcome forward.


    On the face of Qingcheng, there is a bright smile.


    "Brother Xiaokai......"


    Just off the stage, I heard a female voice, "I said, what are you doing so fast, Chu Jun?"


    The young woman came forward and took his arm.


    The woman is wearing a long red skirt that is as long as her ankles. She is exquisite, bright and flaming. She has a long curly shawl. Her face is delicate, charming and unrestrained. She is so beautiful that it can''t be fragrant.


    "No introduction?" The woman looks up at yekai. Every move is bright and beautiful.


    It is different from thin porcelain snow.


    If the thin porcelain snow is as clear as snow, the woman is a fire.


    Standing beside the cold and deep night kais, it is such a perfect match.


    Thin porcelain snow is the most eye-catching focus in the banquet hall, but at this moment, it lost its color.


    "It''s the little birthday star tonight, the thin family, the thin porcelain snow."


    How long has it been since he stopped calling her little apple!


    Thin porcelain snow can''t remember.


    "Cixue, this is Ye Qingcheng, the second princess of K country."


    K has two princesses. It''s said that both of them are unique in the world.


    It''s really not famous.


    Thin porcelain snow is a model girl in the eyes of the world. If she loses her temper, she will become a joke in the upper circle tomorrow.


    But tonight, she was meant to be a joke.


    She likes night Kai. It''s not a secret in the upper class.


    But it''s no secret that yekai only regards her as her sister.


    She knew that many people secretly laughed at her.


    What can she do if she is excellent in everything? She can''t get the heart of her sweetheart?


    Thin porcelain snow lip angle raised elegant and graceful smile, "princess, welcome to our country."


    Ye Qingcheng raised his slender wrist and shook hands with the thin porcelain snow.


    When she raised her hand, thin porcelain snow saw that she was wearing a ruby Bracelet between her white wrists.


    The white skin and ruby red prick the thin porcelain snow eyes.


    She read the news. A month ago, the ruby bracelet was auctioned at the auction house. It was photographed by a mysterious man.


    The mysterious man didn''t show his face, only his back, but she recognized that it was the right bodyguard of Xiaokai''s brother''s left and right bodyguards, ah you.


    A Zuo a you only obeys Xiao Kai''s elder brother''s order.


    Take a picture of this bracelet, which symbolizes the eternal love. That is to say, brother Xiaokai and Princess Ye Qingcheng


    The thin porcelain snow recovers the hand that holds with Ye Qingcheng, curls up the fingertip, a little shiver.


    Brother Xiaokai is a good politician. He is cold, cold, ascetic, and the people around him are always bodyguards.


    He never lingered in Huacong, except for the one a few years ago, he never spread any gossip.


    He also told her that they were friends. She was in his heart, like Tian Tian, and asked her not to take their parents'' verbal jokes seriously when she was a child.


    She knows, she knows, but she can''t control herself!


    "Happy Birthday to cixue. This is a gift from brother Xiaokai." He was alienated in front of strangers, but always so gentle in front of her.


    But this kind of gentleness is the same in front of his family, brother and sister.


    She is no different from his family.


    Thin porcelain Snow told herself that she could not lose her temper. She adjusted her breath and took the gift from him with a bright smile. As usual, she said sweetly and softly, "thank you brother Xiaokai."Night regular script lips is also a light smile, "you are welcome."


    After greeting Bo cixue, ye Kai greets Bo Yan and Yan Xi.


    Ye Qingcheng follows him and greets him.


    Ye Qingcheng is the princess of Kingdom K. The Bo family will not neglect it.


    Nanzhi finds the opportunity to pull the nightcap aside. "Little apple adult gift, what will you bring the princess to do?"


    "Mother," yekai looked at Nanzhi, and no longer called him meizhizhi as a child. The royal family has the rules of the royal family, and he has long been a deep and introverted reserve prince. "When do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Nanzhi is stunned.


    Yes, when is the right time!


    Feelings can''t be forced. It''s their adults'' fault. When they were young, they shouldn''t order dolls.


    Little apple sink deeper and deeper, if not cut off in time, she will suffer in the future!


    Nanzhi takes advantage of no one to look here. She can''t help breaking the rules and pinches her arm severely. "What''s wrong with the little apple? Why can''t you like her?"


    This is a little difficult.


    Yekai is five years older than the thin porcelain snow. He held her when the little apple was born.


    A milk baby once pulled Baba on him.


    Since he was a child, he only regarded her as his own sister, and there was really no other feeling.


    "Uncle Gu Sheng is infatuated with you all his life. Why didn''t you choose him at the beginning?"


    Nanzhi looked at yekai for a long time, and she sighed a little, "OK, mom doesn''t ask anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow drank a few glasses of wine, porcelain white face slightly red.


    Yan Jian sees this and asks yue''er to help her return to her room for rest.


    Bo Jingyue runs over and first holds on to the thin porcelain snow and enters the elevator.


    No one left, and Bo Jingyu was indignant. "What''s the matter with brother-in-law? He brought other women here. It must be the woman who hooked him. Let''s see how I punish the woman later."


    Thin porcelain snow knocks on thin Jing Yue''s head, "correct you many times. Don''t call him brother-in-law again. He''s not your brother-in-law."


    "But sister, don''t you like him?"


    "Like can force?"


    "Why not? If I like a girl later, she doesn''t like me, I will catch her back!"


    The thin porcelain snow loses the spirit a smile, "then you go for elder sister to catch up with the reserve gentleman."


    Bo Jingyu looked at his small body and coughed awkwardly, "elder sister, I''ll grow up later, OK?"


    Thin porcelain snow smile, "good."


    make complaints about the thin porcelain snow, and he can''t help Tucao. "Mom, the princess in a red dress looks at the vulgar. Where is my sister so moving?"


    "You." Thin porcelain snow dotes on looking at Bo Jingyue, "really a child who hasn''t grown up."


    When they got out of the elevator, Bo Jingyu walked to the bedroom with thin porcelain snow. At the corner, he heard the conversation between the two girls.


    "Qiange, your cousin is really going to die today. Everyone thought that she would be the crown princess, but others took the lead."


    "Don''t say that. My sister is very good."


    This soft and weak voice is Bo qiange, the daughter of Bo Yan''s younger brother. Eight years ago, a man who claimed to be Bo Yan''s younger brother came to the door. After two people tested their DNA, they were really two brothers.


    Since then, the Bo family have lived in the Bo family.


    Thin qiange is two years younger than thin porcelain snow. In front of thin porcelain snow, she is always cute and sweet.


    "What? Your sister is always proud and proud. So many boys like her at school. She doesn''t look at people''s eyes. She wants to climb high. But before she flies up, she falls down. Tut, it''s pitiful."


    "And I think that princess is so beautiful that she can melt the cold like ice."


    When the girl''s voice was still in decline, Po could not help rushing over.


    "Tnnd, what kind of P do you put? No, if you don''t, just go to the pigsty. My sister is also a good talker."


    The girl was shocked to see the rushing thin scenery.


    Bo Jingyue is a bully who hears from far and near. He is always unreasonable. He doesn''t care about boys and girls. If he gets into trouble, he will be beaten.


    The girl is scared to hide behind Bo qiange.


    Bo qiange looks at Bo Jingyu timidly and softly, "Jing Yue''s younger brother, my friend, she didn''t mean to. If you let her go, she won''t say anything next time."


    Bo Jingyu is most disgusted with thin thousand songs. He can''t move but cry.


    Every time she cried, the second uncle thought that he had bullied her, and always ran to his old man''s house to complain.


    Bo Jingyu didn''t want to let go of the girl who said bad things about his sister. She had a calm face and was about to walk towards her. The girl screamed with fear.


    The thin porcelain snow kneaded the temple and came out, "Jingyue, forget it."


    "Sister..."


    "I said never mind." Thin porcelain snow face is clear and cool, with a trace of dignity between eyebrows and eyes.Po had to shrug his shoulders and stare at the girl who was too scared to look up at him. "Next time, don''t dare to say anything, be careful about your mouth."


    "Yes."


    After Bo qiange pulls the girl away, Bo Jingyu returns to the bedroom with thin porcelain snow.


    ¡­¡­


    The process was arranged early in the morning. After the adults attended the banquet, they left first.


    The children stay here all night to promote their feelings.


    Three in the morning.


    Ye Kai wakes up by a you.


    He opened the narrow eyes of Qingling, with a chill that could not be approached. "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess Qingcheng......" A right face color is heavy, "fall from the balcony on the second floor, the back of the head spoon hit a stone, the situation is very serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Hearing a right''s words, there was no mood fluctuation on the face of night regular script.


    He got up from the bed, changed his shirt, and fastened the buttons on his slender jade fingers.


    The smooth and elegant outline is quiet and cold, and the thin lips of crimson color are slightly pursed. The whole person is full of the air that does not dye the fine dust.


    A Zuo, a right, has been following Ye Kai for many years. His character is somewhat like that of Ye Kai. When he meets calmness and composure, no one can see his heart. A Zuo is exposed.


    He stood at the door, worried.


    After all, it''s the princess of K country. Suddenly she fell downstairs here. It''s doubtful how she thought about it.


    A Zuo looks inside the room. Chu Jun has changed his clothes.


    Meticulously, spotlessly and unprepared.


    In these years, it seems that nothing can make him feel up and down.


    It''s terrible to be calm.


    Yekai came out of the room, left and right behind.


    When they passed by, no one found Ye Qingcheng fell down.


    Night Kai crouches to check some, explored the next leaf Qing City''s nostrils.


    The voice of cool and cold feeling rings lightly, "a right sends the princess to the hospital and leaves quietly. A left will monitor to find, do not need to disturb other people of castle


    When he saw the princess in a daze, his eyes were dark and quiet, without any disturbance.


    A Zuo thought that if ye Qingcheng knew that she was dead or not, his master and son were indifferent, he would be furious!


    After all, she always wanted to post backwards.


    Although a Zuo is not as calm as a right, he is also quite agile and quick in his work.


    Soon, he copied the monitoring required by yekai.


    Yekai opens the laptop.


    A Zuo stood at the back of his side and watched him sitting on the chair. He was upright in white, with his back straight. He was like an immortal. He was glad that he was a normal man.


    Otherwise, how can he do a good job in his hands when facing such a face that can amaze time all the year round?


    In the monitoring picture, ye Qingcheng is leaning on the balcony, and the night wind is blowing her long hair.


    She was still wearing that long flaming dress.


    Before long, a figure in a white nightdress came to her with dull eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng proudly raises the red ruby Bracelet between her wrists towards the girl in white.


    There was a fierce quarrel between the two men.


    ¡­¡­


    A snap.


    Yekai closes the computer.


    The skeleton is clear like the long fingers of jade bamboo, pressing to the clear and meaningful eyebrow.


    "Your Highness..." A Zuo just saw the picture in the monitoring.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of night Kaiqing, as cold as frost, "monitoring is broken, understand?"


    A left heart startled.


    Such a big thing, the master is going to hide.


    Also, the one who started, even if she could not become a princess, no one could replace her position in the heart of the master.


    "Yes."


    After a Zuo left, ye Kai went to the window until the sky turned white and his body was as long as jade.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow woke up after hearing the alarm clock.


    I didn''t seem to sleep well last night, and I had a dull pain in my head.


    But she was young, and her poor sleep did not affect her skin.


    There are many guests younger than her in the castle. The thin porcelain snow is always noble and elegant in front of outsiders. She asked the make-up artist to come in and make a proper light make-up for her. The costume designer selected the clothes for her to wear today.


    Most of the clothes in the wardrobe are the clothes that a lady should wear.


    Each famous brand limited edition, but there is a standard, is generous and decent.


    The stylist selected a White Chiffon Skirt for the thin porcelain snow.


    Long hair scattered on shoulders, elegant makeup, regular and generous clothes, looking at a good to the extreme.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the girl in the mirror and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    It was not discovered by her attendants behind her.


    In fact, she didn''t like this kind of dress, but from small to large, she went to the palace to learn the rules and etiquette, which are taught by the mothers.


    A big girl is like a big girl.


    Every frown and smile, every move, must be a model, can not lose the face of the royal family.


    Thin porcelain snow came out of the room, and the castle''s housekeeper told her, "eldest lady, Mr. Chu and all the young ladies and gentlemen have arrived at the restaurant downstairs, but the second young master hasn''t woke up."


    Thin porcelain snow waved his hand. "Let him sleep. He was busy yesterday. He must be tired too."


    When it comes to Bo Jingyue, the Butler also has a headache.


    Come on, the eldest lady doesn''t call him. He is a housekeeper, even more so.


    How come they come out of the same mother? The difference is so big!


    Thin porcelain snow came to the restaurant downstairs.


    See sitting in Tian Tian and Yu Yu Yu side of the young man, thin porcelain snow clear clear deer eyes overflow a layer of spring like soft meaning, "brother Xiaokai, good morning."The men''s white clothes and black pants are carefully buttoned. The exquisite and expensive cloth outlines his slender and long body. Sitting there, it looks like a delightful picture. The temperament is clean, elegant and dignified. In seclusion, it shows the prestige of staying in high position for a long time.


    Night Kai toward thin porcelain snow nodded, "good morning."


    Thin porcelain snow sits on the empty seat beside him with a smile. It''s so close that she can smell the fir on him.


    It''s clean, elegant, unique and smells good.


    After the thin porcelain snow sat down, she said hello to Tian Tian Yu Yu and other young ladies of the aristocratic family.


    Thin porcelain snow ate two mouthfuls and suddenly found that she didn''t see Princess Ye Qingcheng. She was a little confused and asked yekai in a low voice, "why didn''t you see Princess Qing Cheng?"


    Night regular face does not change color took napkin to wipe Fei color thin lips, light way back, "she had something to return first."


    "Oh."


    There is something wrong with the thin porcelain snow.


    Last night I saw Ye Qingcheng. She was so clinging to Xiaokai''s brother. How could she have come back early in the morning?


    But


    She looked at yekai again. On his noble face, he was quiet and cold, unable to see his inner thoughts at all.


    Ye Qingcheng went back. Didn''t he send it?


    Does he like Ye Qingcheng or not, and how can he send her the ruby Bracelet symbolizing love?


    The thin porcelain snow puffed the cheeks and suddenly realized that it was indecent to do such a move. He quickly raised his head and looked around his eyes.


    She was relieved to find that no one was looking at her.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the young ladies left one after another.


    Night Kai busy affairs, with thin porcelain Snow said, take left with a left and bodyguards.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his cold, frosty back and couldn''t help chasing after him.


    "Brother Xiaokai......"


    Night Kai station.


    A Zuo and his bodyguards retreated, leaving a private space for the thin porcelain snow and night Kai.


    Night regular script single hand money in trouser pocket, watching thin porcelain snow trot toward him, clear Jun''s face with a light smile, "how?"


    "Brother Xiaokai," thin porcelain snow looks at the man who is much higher than her and mumbles his red lips, "are you going to Youcheng to avoid me?"


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, the narrow and long eye base was dark and cold, just like a reef on the sea floor, "how could you have this idea?"


    The long and thick eyelashes of the thin porcelain snow quiver and quiver, a little aggrieved and innocent. "If you hate me, I''ll try not to go to you in the future. Don''t go to a place where the conditions are very hard for you to hide from me, OK?"


    Night Kai raised long Yujing''s hand and gently patted the small head of thin porcelain snow, "although brother Xiaokai is in a high position, he also needs to make some achievements to serve the public."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it."


    A Zuo goes up, "Your Highness, I have your phone number."


    Night Kai toward thin porcelain snow light smile, "brother first to work."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at yekai and turns around, gently pulls his sleeve. "Brother Xiaokai, Princess Qingcheng, is that your girlfriend?"


    Night Kai did not answer her, only said, "later brother has a girlfriend, bring sister to see."


    He turned and got into the car.


    Looking at the team''s majestic departure, the thin porcelain snow clenched the lip, inevitably spreading out the wisps of astringent pain.


    She seems to be lovelorn every day!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, thin porcelain snow and thin Jingyu also returned to the city.


    Thin porcelain snow just finished the college entrance examination. She hasn''t figured out where to go to university. Her parents'' opinion is to let her go to the capital. She also likes the Capital University.


    After all, she was never separated from her family.


    Several luxury brands sent invitations to her to watch the show. Every quarter, she received some of them.


    She used to go out to see a show with some famous ladies when she had a holiday.


    But she didn''t feel in the mood these two days.


    I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy.


    Bo Jingyu has not had a holiday yet. After school, he always has to swing around outside to come back.


    Every time the family couldn''t wait for dinner, Bo Yan made a speech. Later, he didn''t turn around according to the meal order, and no one would wait for him.


    But thin porcelain snow will quietly ask the servant to leave a copy for thin Jing more alone.


    After eating, Bo Jingyue slipped into his sister''s room.


    The thin porcelain snow just took a bath, wearing a white loose skirt.


    This kind of short skirt, she only wear in her own room, after all, a lady can''t go out in inappropriate clothes.


    When Bo Jingyu found the thin porcelain snow, the thin porcelain snow was lying on the lady''s chair reading.


    At the sound of pushing the door, she was about to cover her leg with something. When she saw Bo Jingyu, she was too lazy to move.


    At a glance, Bo Jingyue was full of long legs.


    "Sister, how can I find my girlfriend later? How can there be a second one in the world with your face and legs? "The thin porcelain snow took the book lightly to knock the younger brother''s head, "OK, less flattery. Is that another trouble? "


    "Po Jingyu laughs," the pocket money is gone. "


    "What did you do? This month."


    "Sister, I want to have some privacy."


    "Nothing wrong?"


    "No, although I am a dandy, I will never do anything against the law."


    Thin porcelain snow hum, "I turn to your wechat."


    "Long live sister." When Bo Jingyu transferred money to her, he took a picture of his sister''s beautiful legs.


    It''s a pity for him to see her beautiful leg alone.


    She just changed his pocket money. He has to help her, doesn''t he?


    After taking a picture, Bo Jingyu changed his hand and sent it to yekai''s wechat. Although he knows Xiaokai''s wechat, it''s rare for him to log in once in a century.


    Hum! He didn''t believe it. When brother Xiaokai saw her sister''s beautiful legs, he would not be moved at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Thin porcelain snow gave thin Jing more pocket money. When she looked up, she found that her younger brother was smiling like a thief. She frowned doubtfully, "what are you doing?"


    Mr. Bo was a little guilty, so he deleted the photos he sent to brother Xiaokai.


    "I''m glad that my sister transferred so much money to me!" Said also pompous ha to smile several.


    Thin porcelain snow again took the book lightly to knock him, "small idiot, forbid to do the bad thing, know not."


    "I know."


    Bo Jingyue went out in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    It took him many years to get the Queen''s approval since he became the Lord.


    But it doesn''t mean that the royal family can be calm, and everyone supports the Lord.


    Although musihan now controls most of the power of s country, there are several remote areas that are not under his control.


    You city is one of them.


    Moreover, the internal factions of the royal family are complex, and the internal fighting has never stopped.


    Yekai is the eldest son of mushihan. Since he was set up as a prince, he has become a good helper of mushihan with outstanding ability.


    Now, Mr. mushhan has been gradually devolving power, leaving a lot of things to him to deal with.


    Although in the center of the whirlpool, yekai has an absolute say in the royal family.


    Yekai takes his secretary, left and right into the general office.


    Night Kai walked in the middle, white clothes and black pants, with a clean face.


    A Zuo presses the elevator and a group of people enter the exclusive elevator.


    The young girl working in the hall looked at Chu Jun''s party, her heart pounding.


    "It''s so handsome that I dare not let people look at it for a second time. I''m afraid that my heart will burst."


    "But it''s too ascetic and too calm. I always tie the button to the top one, so I want to see him show a little chest."


    "Go to see it in your dream!"


    Their rulers are calm, ascetic and restrained, just like the relegated immortals. They are noble and elegant, free of dust. They are not the ordinary people who can think about it.


    "I wonder who will be the princess in the future."


    "I hope I can see it in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the elevator, yekai and his party went to the office.


    In front of him came a young man who was hanging around.


    "Oh, who am I to think is coming back? Such a big battle, it turns out that it''s Chu Jun!"


    It''s Zhou Jian, the son of the Youcheng Lord.


    He came to the Palace Banquet some time ago. When he came, he didn''t want to go back to the beauties in the capital.


    The secluded city is a very important city of s country. The leader of secluded city has his own power. These years, it has been a headache for the royal family.


    Zhou Jian is usually frivolous and arrogant. He is also a prince in Youcheng.


    Even if yekai is sent to Youcheng, he must be respected.


    Therefore, Zhou Jian was less respectful and more superior in front of yekai.


    The Secretary behind yekai wants to speak out and scold Zhou Jian. Yekai raises his hand. The Secretary dare not say anything.


    The night regular script looks at Zhou Jian lightly. "How is Zhou Shao living in the capital recently?"


    "Yes, compared with the secluded City, the beauty of the capital city is more to my taste."


    Night Kai nodded, "week less happy."


    Yekai and his party went back to the office.


    Zhou Jian left his mouth and looked down at the regular script.


    It is said that night Kaiyun is light, but sharp and cold-blooded. Isn''t it a little cold little white face now?


    Zhou jianleng left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of Chu Jun.


    Ye Kai picked up the golf club and swung it in a standard posture.


    White ball, slowly into the hole.


    Secretary and a left right stand respectfully behind him.


    Three pairs of eyes, quietly looking at the man with noble, quiet face and unique appearance.


    When he''s done, Zuo hands over the towel.


    As he wiped his hands, he raised his cool eyes. "Tonight, close the net."


    That night, the city Lord of Youcheng was arrested. The evidence was in hand. The city Lord argued in all kinds of ways. Finally, the interrogator let him watch a video.


    His son lingered in the flowers, unaware of the danger. There were countless people in black outside.


    The city Lord knew that if he could only quibble again, his son would go to see the king of hell before him.


    "He knocked me down in silence. His wrist is more powerful than his father''s!" You city Lord can''t resist any more, so he has to confess all the facts of his crime.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Youcheng, yekai came to the hospital again.


    Ye Qingcheng still has no sign of waking up. Doctors told her that she would probably become a vegetable.


    Country K has sent investigators to come here after learning the news.


    If not handled properly, there will be a deadlock between the two countries.Night Kai stood outside the ward, looking at the woman wearing a breathing mask. In the deep eyes, it was an indescribable silence.


    "Your Highness, the K-state investigation team is coming soon. Next, it may be very troublesome." A right careful way.


    Night Kai''s face is as calm as water, and the sharp voice line is as cold as snow. "How troublesome, that''s just an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow stayed at home for a few days.


    Mom and Dad don''t know what they are doing. They come back very late every day.


    This evening, the two came back to see her. Despite their careful concealment, the thin porcelain snow found a trace of abnormality.


    They seem to have something to hide from her.


    In the evening, after the thin porcelain snow fell asleep, it had a terrible dream.


    In the dream, she dressed in pajamas, like a puppet, slowly walked out of the room.


    She saw Ye Qingcheng on the balcony.


    Ye Qingcheng sneered and said something terrible.


    She went up to find Ye Qingcheng''s theory.


    They quarreled somehow.


    When quarreling, there must be pushing mulberry.


    Next, she saw Ye Qingcheng fall off the balcony.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah -


    the thin porcelain snow suddenly opens its eyes.


    Beautiful forehead, covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    My heart is still pounding.


    When I think about the situation in my dream, it''s almost as if it happened in the real world.


    She didn''t know how she could have such a dream!


    The thin porcelain snow lifted the quilt and came down from the bed.


    Unable to sleep, she plans to go to the top floor garden for a breath.


    When I got to the top floor, I was about to walk by when I saw the orange light in the small garden.


    My parents are sitting on the iron chair.


    "Bo Yan, I''m really worried. Little apple''s sleepwalking is becoming more and more serious. If K country knows about the fact that Princess Qingcheng has been pushed downstairs, even you and I will not be able to protect her! "


    In Yan''s voice, there was a faint cry.


    Thin porcelain snow thin body, a steep stiff.


    The fingertips hanging on the side of the body suddenly tightened.


    It turns out that her dream is true?


    During her sleepwalking, she had a quarrel with Ye Qingcheng, and then pushed her downstairs by mistake?


    Thin porcelain snow can''t believe to cover her mouth.


    "Chu said he would deal with it." Bo Yan sighed, "I hope Princess Qingcheng will be safe. I will find the best doctor to treat her."


    Yan Xi nodded, "do you want to talk to keV and apple?"


    KeV and thin porcelain snow are good friends and also a psychologist.


    At the beginning, thin porcelain snow had sleep disorders. After keV talked with her, she got better.


    Later, they became good friends of the opposite sex.


    It turns out that keV was a psychologist assigned by her parents.


    Thin porcelain snow left in a daze.


    She drove a sports car out of the garage.


    All the way to Jinhan palace.


    The guard saw the little apple and followed her for a taxi.


    Little apple parked in front of the palace.


    When Ivan saw the thin porcelain snow coming, he hurried forward. "Porcelain snow, come to find your highness so late?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "brother Xiaokai is sleeping?"


    "Here comes the queen. They are upstairs. I''ll go up and tell them."


    "Uncle Ivan, let me go up and find them!"


    Little apple used to come here when she was a child, but when she grew up, she didn''t come so often.


    Ivan has always regarded her as a little princess like Tian Tian, and he also likes her very much.


    The thin porcelain snow carried the skirt and went upstairs.


    Nan Zhi and ye Kai talk in the study.


    Although yekai wants to hide it, ye Qingcheng''s business is too big. Nanzhi and musihan, Boyan and Yanlu still know it.


    Nanzhi looks at her quiet and picturesque son sitting on the desk of the book. She has a rare stern face. "Mom knows your mind, but little apple is getting worse and worse. I asked keV."


    "If the little apple wants to get better, it''s up to you to cure it, and the other to separate you completely."


    "She loves you so much, son!"


    Thin porcelain snow is preparing to knock on the door of the delicate jade hand, a slight stagnation.


    Hearing Nanzhi''s words, she leaned powerlessly against the wall.


    Night Kai raised his quiet eyes and looked at the South gardenia. His eyes were as deep as the night sky, a dark and deep, "how can I help her?"


    "Marry her."


    There was a dead silence in the study.


    The blood in the body of thin porcelain snow seems to stop flowing.


    With white teeth, bite the lip of cherry powder."But mother, she is in my heart, just my sister."


    The strings in the snow brain of the thin porcelain suddenly break.


    She didn''t want to listen any more and hurried downstairs.


    Ivan stood in the living room and saw the pale face of the thin porcelain snow. He asked with concern, "what''s wrong with the porcelain snow?"


    The thin porcelain snow calms herself down, and the corner of her lips curls up with a sweet smile, "Uncle Ivan, can I ask you something?"


    "Well, you said."


    "I''m looking for brother Xiaokai and the queen tonight. Would you please don''t tell them?"


    "Here..."


    Thin porcelain snow made a gesture of asking for help. The porcelain white face was pitiful, and Ivan was soft. "OK!"


    Thin porcelain snow left the palace, she did not hear, night Kai after adding a sentence, "let me think."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow drove the car to a warehouse. She pressed the key of the warehouse door and the door opened automatically.


    She drove the sports car in.


    There was a hole in the warehouse. There was a bed, a sofa and a wardrobe. She picked out a set of black leather clothes and leather pants from the wardrobe.


    After changing, she tied the waterfall''s long hair into a ponytail, put on her helmet, and drove out on a heavy locomotive.


    Late at night, the black market racetrack is bustling with people and engines.


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow passed, it attracted countless people''s attention.


    The tight black leather clothes and trousers outline her slender and perfect figure, especially those big long legs, which are against the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    The eyes of the whole audience were attracted by the suddenly arrived woman in black.


    "Here comes the seventh sister!"


    People at the black market race track don''t know the name and identity of thin porcelain snow, because she never takes off her helmet in several races.


    Because of the seven characters in her super cool streetglide heavy locomotive, everyone called her seven sisters in private.


    Seven elder sister has competed in the black market three times, each time she is the champion without any suspense. She is mysterious and popular here.


    Although she is female, she looks cool and rustling in the black. The girls who wear cool and sexy clothes scream even more.


    Thin porcelain snow gently raised the hand wearing black half leather gloves, and the scream immediately quieted down. This is the charm of seven elder sisters, unique charm.


    When the whole audience was quiet, the cry of heartbreak was very protruding in the silent air.


    Thin porcelain snow sweeps her eyes and kneels in front of the racing host Long Ge. There is a middle-aged man beside the girl. Several vicious men detain him.


    "Brother long, don''t cut my hand. My daughter is so beautiful. I''ll sell her to you. I''ll pay for the money I owe you!" The middle-aged man said with a pale face.


    The girl cried even louder. "Su Dahai, you are not a human being. Am I your daughter?"


    "Su Jingchu, I''ve done my best to raise you to the age of 18. It''s time to repay me that you''ve been eating and drinking in my house for so many years!"


    Long Ge bent down, grabbed Su Jing''s small jaw and looked at her carefully.


    What a beautiful woman! I can''t help but feel the tears on her face!


    "OK, tonight we race, the champion prize is this little sister."


    All the men in the race car cheered and screamed.


    Su Jingchu saw that the racetrack was full of men and only one woman. She closed her red eyes and looked desperate.


    Thin porcelain snow has seen too many shady deals on the black market, but it is the first time to see a father selling his daughter.


    She pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of her mouth.


    "Seven elder sisters, wait for that woman, I want it. You don''t have to win a woman''s back. Wait for me."


    "That''s right, seven elder sisters. You take such a beautiful little sister back to let your father see. Maybe you can cause family crisis to your family!"


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of the snow clear deer of thin porcelain, "the game is the game, don''t talk about my family."


    Soon, the game began.


    With a bang, dozens of heavy locomotives are heading for the dangerous road.


    The heavy locomotive marked seven has been in the lead since the beginning.


    Behind him are several heavy locomotives, two of which are ready to attack left and right, leaving the thin porcelain snow with no way to go.


    The thin porcelain snow mouth angle is holding the light smile, the hands are holding the faucet, the porcelain snow white pure surface does not have a little flurried.


    At the corner, she suddenly rushed up the cliff and directly crossed tens of meters, hitting her two locomotives. One hit the cliff and the other fell off the cliff.


    Even brother long was frightened.


    "It seems that seven elder sisters are in a bad mood tonight. This is a completely reckless riding method. If she is a little careless, she will die here!"


    At last, the thin porcelain snow rode to the end of the race, leaving behind the drivers for countless meters.


    "Brother long, I took it." The thin porcelain snow looked at the frightened girl on the ground, chuckled, "get in the car."


    The girl climbed up the back seat of the locomotive.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man ran to the girl and wanted to pull her down. The thin porcelain snow raised its long legs and kicked him away directly.


    "After that, your daughter will be mine. Don''t blame me for being rude to her."


    Her voice is light, but inexplicable, making people shudder.


    With a bang, the heavy locomotive sped away.


    The wind at night blows on my face like a knife.


    The tears on Su Jingchu''s face were dried by the night wind. She looked at the woman in front of her, and carefully put her hands around her slender waist.


    "Thank you Thank you. "


    She is so big that she has never seen such a woman.


    Wanton, desolate, courageous, confident, indifference, but also through the exclusive frivolity.


    "Still want to cry?" Thin porcelain snow asked suddenly.


    Su Jing''s nose is sour at the beginning, and she is low and genuine, "OK, much better."


    Sold by my father, how can I clear up my mood so quickly?


    The thin porcelain snow only said "sit steady", then accelerated the speed.


    Su Jingchu gave a gentle exclamation. He couldn''t think more about the speed in his mind.


    The locomotive drove onto the road and flew through the traffic at full speed. At the beginning of several times, Su Jing thought that he would bump into the car next to him, and it was dangerous to wipe it off.


    All around, constantly left behind.


    She felt like she was on a roller coaster, exciting, nervous, and her heart beating fast.When the night wind blows, she smells the faint fragrance of the girl in front of her. Su Jing looks at the girl''s back stupidly and thinks she is charming.


    Thin porcelain snow stopped the locomotive in the underground parking lot of Yunjian club.


    She took off her helmet and took Su Jingchu upstairs in a special elevator.


    On the first floor, the uniformed staff were respectful.


    "Miss Bo, this way, please."


    Su Jingchu carefully follows behind the thin porcelain snow. Everything around is very luxurious. It''s a place that the upper class circle can enter.


    She looked at the young girl who was walking in front of her again. The moment when she took off her helmet, her eyes were so amazing that she almost cried out to the fairy.


    The manager took the thin porcelain snow to a single courtyard in the backyard. The thin porcelain snow let Su Jingchu rest in the small hall. She went in and took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Before long, the waiter in overalls called Su Jingchu. "Miss Bo let you go."


    Su Jingchu followed the waiter into an antique room.


    Thin porcelain snow and another 20-year-old woman are half lying on the bed of the imperial concubine in the room. Behind each of them stands a masseuse, half kneeling in front of the waiter who makes tea for them.


    In the corner of the room, there is a little girl playing the Guqin. The melody is beautiful, and the fragrance around is floating, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Su Jing''s timid sight falls on the thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow is wearing a bathrobe, two white and slender legs are half leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch, with long hair and shawl, which is as beautiful as the world.


    For a moment, Su Jing''s eyes fell down in confusion.


    "Miss Bo and miss Bo, I can do everything. I and I have a normal orientation. I don''t want to..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a chuckle.


    "Where do you want to go?" Looking at Nanxun, the thin porcelain Snow said, "am I like robbing people''s women?"


    Nanxun couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t look like that, but you look like a fairy."


    Thin porcelain snow took the tea made by the waiter, took a sip, and said slowly, "your name is Su Jingchu, and you will work here later. Nanxun will take you, do well, and you will be the manager here."


    Su Jingchu opened her eyes incredibly.


    In such a high-end place, she can not only come in, but also be in charge in the future?


    "What are you doing? Thank you, Miss Bo." Nanxun reminds Su Jingchu.


    Su Jingchu made a deep bow to the thin porcelain snow, "thank you, Miss Bo, thank you, Miss Bo."


    Thin porcelain snow lazy hook lip, "good work, next time don''t think about my side, I also normal orientation."


    Su Jing''s face turned red with shame.


    After su Jingchu went out, Nanxun looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Why do you suddenly want me to help you manage the company?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the distance, and the voice was ethereal. "I''ve done something wrong. I don''t know how I''ll do it in the future. I''ll make plans early."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun shines on the water like a layer of golden streamer.


    A vigorous and tall figure emerged from the water, wiped the water on his face, and then sank into the water again, swimming back and forth like a flying fish.


    Zuo is waiting on the bank with towel and bathrobe.


    Half an hour later, the man jumped out of the pool.


    Before a Zuo could see his figure, he took away his bath bubble and towel.


    The man wiped his hair and handed the towel to AZU.


    A few drops of water slid down his delicate outline.


    He went to the garden and took a glass of red wine from the servant. A right came to report, "Your Highness, the K-state investigation team is here, and the Third Prince of K-state personally brought someone."


    The man holds the glass, fingers like jade, strong thin and beautiful, the glass gently shakes, the clear and gorgeous eyebrows and eyes are alienated and cold, "arrange the hotel, book the box in the cloud, and know that he will be there tomorrow."


    "Your Highness, why not today?"


    "Let them check first."


    Looking at the clear and cool face of the night kaishen, a right nodded his head, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo cixue received Nanxun''s call, she was teasing the cat at home.


    "The Third Prince of the kingdom of K, ye Xuan, is here. Tomorrow, the prince will have dinner with him. He has ordered the best box in Yunjian."


    Thin porcelain Snow''s mobile phone is sandwiched between the shoulder and the small face, "arrange the best girl reception, save your stomach, try to let the girls block the wine for him."


    "Ah, I said porcelain snow, why don''t you let him know that you have done so much for him?" There are two bosses in Yunjian. We all know Mr. big old board Yun, but we don''t know that he has a partner, Bo cixue.


    Yunjian is one of the most high-end clubs in the capital, a place where dignitaries love to come. We can get a lot of important information here, and after thin porcelain snow gets that information, it will quietly let people pass it to the people around the prince.


    "You don''t understand He did a lot for me, too. "


    Although he had no love for her, he always regarded her as a relative.


    He is very protective of her. He is a model brother.


    As a "sister", she naturally wants to protect him.¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bo cixue calls Nanxun night Kai to ask about ye Xuan''s reception.


    Nanxun hesitated, and thin porcelain snow asked again, and she told her, "the situation is not so good. The three princes made it clear that they wanted to save the king in trouble, not let others block the wine, and kept trying to fill him."


    "I''m coming right now," said the thin porcelain snow


    "Porcelain snow, don''t come here. The three princes have already blown out all the girls who went in to accompany the wine. There are only two people in it, he and Chu Jun. the door is guarded by bodyguards. I can''t go in."


    Thin porcelain snow hung up the phone, changed his clothes and drove out.


    She knew that if she forced her way in, she could go in, but if she did, it would only give Xiaokai brother trouble.


    She sat in the car until midnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Late at night.


    A long and slender figure of Yujing stumbled out.


    He didn''t let a Zuo right help him.


    Cold white skin on the face of the Qing Jun, dyed with smoke can not be ignored.


    Ye Xuan, who followed him, seemed to be more drunk than he was.


    "Though it was an accident that my second sister had an accident here, you didn''t protect her." Ye Xuan looked at the man beside him as if he was a relegate fairy, drunk and hazy. "Tomorrow we will continue to drink until I am satisfied."


    Night regular light hook lip, "my highness accompanies to the end."


    "Pride!"


    Ye Xuan was held in another car.


    It was not until ye Xuan left that night Kai got on his exclusive car.


    More than ten black cars, leaving slowly.


    Thin porcelain snow holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, just at a glance, she can see that he really drinks too much.


    The eyes, as dark as glass, were stained with light blood red, and the thin lips were slightly pursed, which revealed the discomfort in his stomach.


    Her parents, her queen, and he were all paying for her mistakes.


    And she''s sitting here.


    Thin porcelain snow closed her eyes and suddenly turned the car around.


    As the motorcade of yekai just left, he suddenly seemed to feel something and opened his red eyes and looked out.


    The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled as long as ink, and the pure voice with a trace of hoarseness is dyed with fumigation, "go to the hotel where ye Xuan stays."


    A Zuo doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t dare to disobey.


    Hurriedly inform the team to the hotel where ye Xuan stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow under the car, looking for the front desk to open the top room card.


    She took the elevator to the top floor.


    There are only two rooms on the top floor. Ye Xuan is in one of them.


    There are two bodyguards at the door. The thin porcelain snow takes a deep breath and is about to walk by. Suddenly, a man in a hat and a black coat comes to take her by the shoulder and quickly takes her to the opposite room.


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumps suddenly, just about to shake off the man''s hand, but it smells the fir in the light wine.


    Brother Xiaokai?


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan''s bodyguard cautiously stares at two people.


    Night Kai looked at the room in the hands of thin porcelain snow, and whispered in her ear, "open the door."


    His breath, into her ears, like countless feathers tickle her heart, let her lose the ability to think for a while.


    Yekai took the room card from her hand, and before the two bodyguards came, he brushed the door and entered the suite.


    Night Kai put the hat on the cupboard, slim as jade, and went to the living room.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his back and knew he was angry.


    "I know my illness, but I did do something wrong. I don''t want you to bear it --"


    before I finish, I am interrupted by the cold voice of yekai. "Now you go to yexuan to confess and know the consequences? Porcelain snow, there is no absoluteness in the world. There are many things in the world, and there is no right or wrong. "


    "Your nature is pure and good. If you are sober, you will never do anything harmful to others. It''s not your fault. If you go to Ye Xuan now, things will be irreparable. At that time, have you ever thought about Aunt Bo?"


    "I will deal with this matter and find the best doctor to treat Ye Qingcheng. You don''t have to be guilty. I will deal with it for you."


    Thin porcelain snow clear Deer Eyes dense out of a thin mist of water, "if Princess Qingcheng awake?"


    "At that time, you will be my princess. What can she do with you?"


    "What???"


    The thin porcelain snow is unbelievably backward a few steps.


    She didn''t hear what he said to the queen that night, but she could guess something --


    "brother Xiaokai, you don''t like me."


    Night Kai looked at thin porcelain snow, calm way, "after marriage can be cultivated."


    Really? Can it be cultivated?


    From small to large, he didn''t like her, how to cultivate it?


    "Brother Xiaokai, you don''t have to..."


    A man with a long body like jade came to her. Yujing''s beautiful hand pressed her slightly shaking shoulder, "porcelain snow..."


    Before he had finished speaking, she took a step back.


    "Brother Xiaokai, I won''t go to Ye Xuan. I don''t think I heard what you said tonight." The thin porcelain snow opened the door and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    She kept herself at home for three days.


    Until Bo Jingyu forces in.


    "Elder sister, don''t you feel bored and flustered if you don''t walk out two doors every day?" Bo Jingyu looked at the thin porcelain snow reading by the window. Although she went downstairs to have dinner on time every day, he looked at her small face, which was still a little thin.


    "You are so unusual recently. You don''t take me out to play on weekends. Don''t worry. I won''t tell others that my sister can climb trees, fight, race cars and play tricks on good women..."Before he finished speaking, he was smashed in the face by the pillow thrown by the thin porcelain snow.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is in hospital. My parents and I will wait for the Royal Hospital. Isn''t it good if you don''t go?"


    Thin porcelain snow eyelashes trembled. "He''s in hospital?"


    Then think of Ye Xuan, she seems to understand what, heart, suddenly a burst of pull pain.


    She lowered her eyelids and covered the sea of emotions.


    "I No more. " Thin porcelain snow looked at Bo Jingyue. "You tell him for me. I hope he will recover soon."


    "Sister, why don''t you go?" When Kai sneezed in the past night, she would run to care about it.


    "Elder sister, his stomach bleeds!"


    Thin porcelain snow covers the book on his face. "I''m sleepy."


    "I know you are duplicative. I don''t know how to hurt him."


    "You go."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Jingyue arrives downstairs and sees him coming down alone. Bo Yan and Yan Zhen look at each other.


    "Your sister won''t go?"


    "Sister, she''s a little sick. She''s asleep."


    Yan Kai looks at Bo Yan. "Little Apple seems to have something wrong recently. I''m worried."


    "Talk to her when you come back."


    So the three went to the hospital.


    Yekai was living in ward V. When yekai and Boyan passed away, yekai was still giving some shots, and the Secretary stood by to report his work.


    "Aunt Bo Shuyan, Jingyue, here you are."


    Yan put the flowers in her hands on the table and looked at the thin night script. "Work is important, but the body is more important."


    "What aunt Yan said is."


    Yankai and yekai said a few words. When it comes to the small apple, Yankai said apologetically, "she''s not feeling well these days. When it''s better, she''ll come to see you."


    Night Kai nodded his head, the face of the noble, do not argue emotions.


    After Bo Yan and Yan Lu left the ward, Bo Jingyu stayed for a while.


    "Brother in law, did you not read the wechat I sent you?"


    Seeing Bo Jingyu calling his brother-in-law, ye Kai slightly pursed his lower lip, but he didn''t correct him. He said in a light voice, "I haven''t boarded it for a long time."


    "You really don''t understand the customs. How can my sister kill you!"


    The Secretary on one side frowned, "two little, don''t be presumptuous in front of your highness."


    Night Kai put his hand, "no harm, Jing Yu is still a child."


    Bo Jingyu made a grimace at the secretary. He sat beside the hospital bed and continued, "although you and my sister are childhood sweethearts, you two haven''t been in touch for several times in a year. In fact, you don''t know my sister at all."


    "My sister is much more interesting than you think. When you are with my sister for a long time, you will definitely like her very much."


    Night Kai light smile, "your sister is very good."


    "Tut Tut, don''t let it go." "I know. It''s said outside that my sister is well behaved. There''s no interest in those gorgeous and cheap goods. I can only say that they don''t know my sister at all!"


    "I''ll get to know better when I have a chance."


    See ye Kai''s attitude is not bad, Bo Jingyue nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, I have to go. You have time to check the wechat I sent you, and I promise you it won''t be bad."


    Bo Jingyu left in a moment.


    The Secretary shook his head, and didn''t know how such a big and small dandy was raised by Bo adults who had always been cold and strict?


    The Secretary continued to report to yekai.


    One hour later, yekai was able to rest.


    As if thinking of something, he called right in, "my personal cell phone."


    Right hand over the mobile phone to yekai.


    Yekai posted a lot of information on wechat. He directly found the wechat of bojingyu.


    A right stands beside the hospital bed, inadvertently sweeping towards the mobile phone of yekai.


    He was completely stunned.


    That, that is a pair of women''s long legs?


    It''s like a reef on the bottom of the sea, which makes people tremble.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go out first."


    Night Kai hum, the mood is not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Right to the outside, never gossip secretary, see right ear a little red, he asked, "what''s the matter, thin two young master to his highness hair?"


    It''s hard to imagine a little boy who is only eleven years old. What happened to his hair that made his right ear red?


    A right just can''t say, he just looked at one leg red ear.


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Thin porcelain snow has decided which university to go to. She is no longer stuck at home. She is busy in and out every day. Her family doesn''t know what she is busy with.


    Until this morning, Yan Zhen came to the thin porcelain snow room and woke her up with some joy, "little apple, get up quickly."The thin porcelain snow rubs the eyes, a pair of deer eyes are sleepy, and the water is bright, which makes people feel soft. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "The queen and your brother Xiaokai, please have a meal with our family and discuss important matters."


    Thin porcelain snow heart, a jump.


    Looking at her mother''s expression, thin porcelain snow guessed roughly in her heart what was discussed.


    "Mom is going to choose clothes with you. The hairdresser and makeup artist are waiting outside."


    "Mother, you and dad go first. I want to dress myself. I''ll go when I''m ready."


    "You are a child. You are going together."


    "Mom, will you listen to me this time?" The thin porcelain snow hugs Yan''s arm, gently soft and coquettish.


    As soon as she is coquettish, Yan Kai has no idea. "Well, we are in No. 1 box of the imperial court."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I see."


    After Yan Zhen left, thin porcelain snow took out the suitcase which had been put away for a long time and carried the bag on her back. After a while, she arranged the servants out, and then took the elevator directly to the underground garage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Thin porcelain snow drove all the way to the airport.


    Park the car and she goes into the airport hall.


    On the way to Nanxun, she had already called Nanxun and asked her to help her to change the ticket for the first flight to China today.


    In this half month, she has quietly completed the formalities for going to university.


    During this period, she was busy in and out, and had little time to think about emotional matters.


    Now standing in the airport hall, she felt the pain from the heart.


    From small to large, she seldom stayed away from her parents and the capital for a long time.


    She didn''t want to leave if she could.


    Closing her eyes, she adjusted her mood and went to check in.


    After the security check, she went to the room to rest.


    The plane will take off soon.


    Thin porcelain snow poured a cup of coffee, she sat by the window, when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the call from Bo Jingyue, Bo cixue presses the answer key.


    "Sister, where are you? We have all arrived at the imperial court and are waiting for you! "


    Thin porcelain snow pressure system nose sour, try to make their voice sound normal, "Jingyue."


    "Well, I said what''s wrong with you, elder sister. It sounds strange!"


    "I was ready to go to the University. I was in a hurry. I left a letter for my parents in the drawer of my room." Thin porcelain snow heard his voice calm and clear, "Nanxun will give you a change of pocket money every month, but you can''t do anything wrong with the money. Your sister is not around your parents. Spend more time with them. Don''t make them unhappy by doing bad things."


    When Po Jingyu heard Po cixue''s order, his mind was in confusion and his eyes were red.


    His elder sister is going to leave him. When he goes to such a far country, his mind is at a loss.


    But he knew his sister''s temperament, she made a decision, no one can change.


    It looks so clear and soft on the outside. It looks like a girl who is raised in a boudoir and doesn''t know anything, but knows everything. She is more transparent and opinionated than anyone else.


    Bo Jingyu knew that rushing into the imperial court box to tell his parents would only make it difficult for his sister. He also understood why she wanted to be a big girl.


    "Elder sister, I will ask you, the man who you put on the top of your heart for 18 years, do you really give up?"


    Although he is young, Bo has a high IQ and EQ.


    Today, the king and Queen''s family invited their family to have dinner. The prince was still dressed formally. It must have something to do with his sister.


    "Later, I will learn to let go."


    Maybe she is too greedy.


    As a child, she thought that one day she could accompany him.


    She studied every book he had read and quietly traced the font he had written. Although she didn''t like it, she forced herself to learn the etiquette in the palace. Mammy said that the princess must have the appearance of a princess. She tried to be a big girl who was praised and didn''t disgrace him.


    In fact, she really doesn''t care whether she can be a princess. She just wants to be his only partner.


    She pretends to be a lady in a big family. Sometimes even she thinks she is the most exemplary lady in the capital. But what''s the use?


    He just took her as his sister!


    "Sister, don''t cry. I, I or I will come to the airport to find you now? Lend you a shoulder to lean on. "


    Thin porcelain snow gently sniffed, "who cried, your sister is so fragile! Well, I''m going to board the plane. You can find a way to delay it by yourself She paused for a moment and added, "say sorry to the queen Lord for me, and Xiaokai''s brother says let him not embarrass himself."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll miss you."


    Thin porcelain snow lightly smiled and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Jingyu stood outside for a while. When her sister should get on the plane, he went back to the box.


    Yan Kai looks at Bo Jingyu, who comes in from dangerlang. "I want you to make a phone call with your sister. Why is it so long?" Said, looked at the thin scenery beyond the back, did not see the thin porcelain snow figure, "how about your sister?"


    Po Jingyu shrugged. "I can''t come."


    All the people in the box looked at Bo Jingyue.


    Bo Jingyu apologized for the thin porcelain snow, and then looked at the noble man like a tree of Zhilan. "I want you to be my brother-in-law, but my sister said, let you not embarrass yourself."


    The box was full of smart and wise people. The thin porcelain snow didn''t come. He asked Bo Jingyue to say two words to let you know in an instant that the thin porcelain snow would not come.


    Nanzhi got up from her seat. "I''ll call little apple."


    "Night Kai''s voice sounded like snow," she should go


    Nanzhi is stunned.


    Yan Jian''s heart is also a mess of hemp.


    Little apple has never left the capital since childhood. Where is she going without saying a word?


    Yekai takes out his mobile phone, "I''ll call keV, maybe he provides a plan to cure her, and she knows it."Yekai was about to make a phone call when Ivan, standing behind musihan, suddenly said, "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say."


    "The night you talked to the queen, in fact, cixue came to see you. You went to the second floor and soon came down again. Please don''t tell me about her coming to you. "


    No need to call keV again, yekai and Nanzhi have understood why the thin porcelain snow refused to come.


    There was no expression on yekai''s noble face, but his thin jaw was a little tight. He looked at Bo Jingyue and said, "where''s your sister?"


    "I don''t know," Bo replied quickly


    He promised her that he would not tell her whereabouts until she left.


    As soon as po Jingyu''s voice dropped, the back of his head slapped him severely, and he jumped up in pain. "I say Lao Bo, are you going to slap your son into a brain wreck?"


    Bo Yanyi''s eyes were "you are a brain wreck now", and his face was sharp. "Where''s your sister? Hurry up!"


    Bo Jingyue frowned, thinking that his sister should be on the plane at this time, even if it''s the Lord, they couldn''t help it, and said, "my sister went to university."


    Words fall, a room of silence.


    Yan Xun immediately red eyes.


    Nanzhi first responded, "I''m calling the airline now."


    Yan Xi shook his head and said softly, "respect her choice!"


    She chose not to be with yekai, chose to stay away from him, maybe, for each other, it was also a relief!


    Although Yan Kai loves her daughter and is eager to make her happy, she also knows that the most important thing in the world is emotion.


    She just wants her daughter to be happy, but she doesn''t think about the mood of staying in Kaili. He only regards xiaoapple as his sister. Even if he is forced to marry her, his marriage in the future will only be out of a responsibility, and there will be no love between men and women.


    Night Kai did not speak, he slightly pursed the thin lips of the crimson color, looks light and thoughtful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    In the impression of yekai, the small apple has always been soft and waxy.


    She is very good and obedient.


    Never did anything out of the ordinary.


    She is the most typical lady in the family. Her parents will give her thumbs up when they mention her.


    This time, she left the capital and her parents. For a soft girl, it takes a lot of courage and determination.


    There was a little more guilt in yekai''s heart.


    Although he has been avoiding suspicion for years and can''t see her several times a year, he still hurt her.


    After the Yan Jianbo Yan''s family left the box, the musihan Palace also left.


    Nanzhi waved the rest of the box away.


    She looked at the night Kai sitting there, the child, looking at the elegant and elegant, elegant, but the bone is a stubborn donkey. From childhood, I thought that little apple was my sister. In these years, I really regarded her as my sister.


    But what can she blame him for?


    Even little apple knows that feelings can''t be forced.


    Does she, as a mother, force him all the time?


    Her heart is not unclear, he promised to meet today, for many reasons, but not only because of love.


    "Well, your aunt Yan should ask keV to help little apple on a regular basis in the past. I hope she can get better soon." Nanzhi sighed, "little apple, it''s worth better. You don''t understand the customs. You are devoted to business. I don''t think it''s a good time to marry."


    Nanzhi said, and stared at her son.


    "You said you were so cute and cute when you were little, and you would help your father chase me. How come you grow up like a piece of wood? Which girl dare to like you in the future? "


    She was criticized by her mother as worthless. She was not angry at night. Her face was always clear and light.


    Nanzhi thought, this life want to see her son for love crazy for love, afraid is very difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    After the thin porcelain snowed on the plane, the mobile phone was turned off.


    The first row of her first-class boat is at the porthole.


    The guests in the seats beside her have not come, and she is not in the mood to look around.


    She fastened her seat belt and the whole person seemed to have fallen into the abyss.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be taken away.


    The thoughts in my mind are far away.


    She has a good memory. She remembers everything in her first year.


    At that time, she waved her white and tender arms, like a small heel, and called her husband Ge Ge after yekai.


    He must have bothered her at that time!


    But she was too small at that time and didn''t feel that her behavior was improper.


    When I was in primary school, I felt that brother Xiaokai was so handsome and charming.


    At that time, she was in the sixth grade of primary school, but he jumped to college.


    He is a grass-roots person. Every time she goes to the university to find him, she will see many beautiful sisters lying in his classroom window.


    At that time, he had followed the Lord to handle official business, and the time of coming to school was not fixed.


    But she was sweet and lovely and coquettish. Every time he went to school, she would know from Uncle Ivan.


    Later, when she went a lot, it was known that he had a family sister in primary school.


    Those beautiful sisters will ask her for his contact information, or will send him gifts for her to pass on.


    Every time she goes, she carries a bag of presents.


    But those big sisters who gave gifts didn''t know that the love letters she received had been thrown away by her. She ate what the gifts could eat, and what she couldn''t eat, she put them in her room as decorations.


    Once she came out of the campus with a heavy schoolbag on her back and went to the place where no one was. She threw the letter into the garbage can and gave the food to several beggars. She ate too much. Mommy said that the girl with too much meat was not good-looking, so she dared not eat those sweets again.


    When she finished, she turned around and found the boy in the white shirt and the blue school uniform jacket standing at the entrance of the alley pushing his bicycle.


    Her face, then, was as red as it had been scorched by the July sun.


    She turned and wanted to run, but he came to her by bike.


    "Brother Xiaokai will not blame you for what you ran. But in the future, don''t accept their gifts. Brother Xiaokai doesn''t like them. "


    She sat in the back seat of his bicycle, nodded with a red face, and replied softly, "brother Xiaokai, that What kind of girl do you like? "


    What did he return then?


    It''s like six words back, "no, I don''t know."


    She seemed to lose sleep that night.


    She is really precocious, only sixth grade, know like a person like insomnia.


    Thin porcelain snow has known for a long time that he doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t want to have any return, just like it silently.


    But everyone around seemed to know how much she liked him.


    How hard should it be to get along with each other after stabbing that piece of paper!She admitted that she heard him say to the queen that she was only her sister, and her heart was very painful.


    But she didn''t blame him at all.


    It''s her fault.


    She has cornered him.


    Mingming doesn''t like it. In order to make her better, she forces herself to be with her.


    From small to large, he did his brother''s duty. Even when Princess Qingcheng did something like that, he took the responsibility for her.


    But she still wants to use her illness to force him to do something she doesn''t like. She doesn''t want to be so cruel!


    She knew that as long as she kept the appointment, they might become husband and wife.


    She became a princess as she wished, and no one would laugh at her for climbing high branches and daydreaming.


    But is she going to be selfish all the time?


    For so many years, she still has to live in her own fantasy, dreaming that one day, will she come into his heart?


    In recent years, he has been busy on business, and she and he can''t see each other several times a year.


    He is avoiding suspicion. Isn''t she really clear about it?


    Just, love him for so many years, suddenly to put down, she had to be empty.


    Tears, slowly blurred the eyes.


    She seldom cried, even when she was sad to the extreme, she would only have a red eye.


    But at this moment, her mood can no longer be stretched.


    She needs to vent, she needs relief.


    There is no one here who knows her. She doesn''t need to pretend to be a big girl''s greenhouse flower.


    A steady stream of tears, down the orbit, slipped down.


    "Lian Shao, our seats are not close together, but they want to sit with you!" In the first-class boat, there was a voice of coquettish whine. The woman mumbled and held a handsome big boy, who was full of publicity.


    The big boy was wearing jeans with holes in them, blue diamond studs in his left ear and chewing gum in his mouth. He looked very proud.


    The woman looked at the front row of the window, and saw that there was a slim figure sitting there, and just looking at the back, it can make people feel crisis and heartthrob. The woman immediately tightened the boy''s arm, "Lotus little, or I''ll go to communicate with someone, let her change her seat with me!"


    Lian Shao shrugs. "It''s up to you."


    When the woman came to the first row, she was about to open her mouth. When she saw the girl wearing earphones, her tears ran down her face.


    The woman was stunned.


    She really did not see, even tears can be beautiful to the soul of the girl.


    Even if she is a woman, she also wants to come forward, protect her and cherish her.


    Lotus is rare. The woman with a bright tongue suddenly looks like she has been fixed by someone. He frowns impatiently, "what''s the matter? Go to your seat if you don''t change."


    Woman Oh, and sat in the aisle of their own seats.


    The lotus little pulled the corner of the mouth, this woman, unexpectedly so obedient.


    Lotus little some curiosity, that is like a sculpture sitting motionless, let his female partner look at a obedient woman who is holy?!


    Lianshao sits on the seat and looks casually at the woman sitting beside her.


    This look, let see the beauty of him, but also some stunned.


    Lying trough, it''s too beautiful, with tears, it can also be beautiful to this extent.


    Thin porcelain didn''t notice the eyes of people around her. She was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    In my mind, I keep remembering the common memories she and brother Xiaokai had.


    Then she found that the opportunity for them to get along alone was still in primary school.


    She went to junior high school, senior high school, and he seemed to be more busy.


    She wants to see him, sometimes only on TV.


    Or they were invited to the palace for a feast during the Spring Festival.


    But at that time, he was praised by the stars and the moon. There were countless figures between them. She could only look at him from afar.


    The tears in the eyes of the thin porcelain snow flowed more wantonly and violently.


    Why didn''t she find out until now?


    In order to help her, he promised the queen to marry her. Must he be struggling and suffering?


    She wanted to give him the best since she was a child, but her existence caused him burden and pain. She really deserves to die!


    The more you think about it, the more tears there are on her face.


    In the future, she must not cause him any more burden.


    He is her best brother Xiaokai. She will support and respect him who he likes in the future!


    Maybe one day, she will find a man who loves her. They will have a happy life for each other.


    The plane took off and soared to the sky.


    Lianchen looks at the girl beside her, watching her tears before taking off from the plane. After flying for an hour, she is still in tears.


    What''s more, her crying doesn''t affect other people. She doesn''t make a sound.


    There are only two lines of tears flowing out of the eyes, as if all the tears in this life will flow out.God, how can there be such a woman in the world?


    What is she crying for?


    Is there anything worth crying about?


    Lianshao looks at the girl he brought out and mutters, "is she dead? Cry like this. "


    The woman shook her head. "Would you like to pass her the tissue?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to meddle."


    Until the plane landed, Lianshao slept and woke up, woke up and slept several times. As soon as he looked back, he could see that the girl around him sat upright, and the tears on his face had not dried.


    She cried all the way.


    But also strange, the moment the plane landed, her tears no longer flow.


    Her face was calm as if nothing had happened. If her eyes were not red and swollen, Lianshao thought it was her illusion.


    Lianshao gets off the plane with her companion. When the thin porcelain snow passes by him, she leaves a sentence, "you''re dead, mom and dad."


    Lotus little steep ground is stunned.


    She''s wearing headphones. Can she hear him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Three years later.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu come out of the library and walk towards the dormitory.


    Tang Wu is the best friend of thin porcelain snow in Dalian. They have been in the same dormitory since their childhood. Tang Wu is an international finance major and thin porcelain snow is a computer major.


    They are called the two big school flowers.


    "Cixue, master Sikong is here again."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the young man walking towards them. It''s Sikong Ling, who belongs to the same department as Tang Wu.


    It has been two years since his sophomore year when he began to pursue thin porcelain snow.


    Sikong Ling is a great man of the moment, loved by countless girls around him, but in his eyes, there is only thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is the most unique girl that Sikong Ling has ever met. She is not only beautiful, but also has a unique temperament. On that white porcelain face, there is always a calm and elegant smile. A pair of deer eyes are clear and bright. It seems that she can see through anyone and anything in the world. But she has been with her for a long time, and it also shows that she is free and easy, careless, as if nothing can enter her The eyes are the same.


    Such a girl seems to be easy to get along with. In fact, it''s not easy to enter her heart.


    "Porcelain snow." Sikong Ling comes forward, his voice is clear and cold, calling for thin porcelain snow.


    Sikong Ling likes to wear a white shirt. The buttons of the shirt are always meticulous. She is young and handsome, but she is different from her peers in maturity and indifference.


    Only in the face of her, will show a little smile.


    In fact, he smiled very well, his teeth were white and tidy, and his brown eyes were deep.


    Tang Wu blinked at the thin porcelain snow, "then I won''t make the electric light bulb. I''ll take the first step."


    Don''t wait for thin porcelain snow to say anything, Tang Wu leaves in a flash.


    Thin porcelain snow light smile, "she seems to misunderstand something." Say, go forward.


    Sikong Ling follows the thin porcelain snow and comes to her side.


    Thin porcelain snow is wearing jeans shorts and white T-shirt today. It''s a simple match. The bottom of T-shirt is tied in the waist of trousers. The waist is thin and the legs are long, and the long hair is made into a ball head. It''s fresh and fresh.


    "Tang Wu didn''t misunderstand, porcelain snow. Don''t you like travelling photography? The scenery in my hometown is very good. I wonder if I have the honor to be your guide?"


    The thin porcelain snow blows a wisp of hair from the ear, the porcelain like face is too white to open eyes under the setting sun, and her lips are hooked with a loose smile, "I haven''t been home for a long time, and I may go back in summer vacation, but not necessarily, let me tell you the answer before the holiday!"


    Hearing that she didn''t refuse at all, the deep brown eyes of Sikong Ling showed the light of the same star in the tiny pieces, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Sikong Ling, and the curve of red lips is deepened.


    Si Kongling sent the thin porcelain snow to the dormitory downstairs. They said goodbye. She was about to go in when a voice like a duck voice sounded, "thin porcelain snow!"


    Thin porcelain snow looks back.


    Near the edge of the flower bed stood a black figure of nearly one meter eight. The man was wearing a cap and his hands were in his trouser pockets. Although he could not see his face clearly, he looked cool and pulled. Who was not bo Jingyu?


    You are so tall! It''s time to change voice!


    Naturally, Sikong Ling also saw Bo Jingyu. He frowned slightly and obviously regarded him as one of his rivals.


    At a glance, Bo Jingyue is the kind of person who doesn''t learn well. Thin porcelain snow doesn''t intersect with this kind of person very much.


    Sikong Ling feels that she appreciates him.


    But at this moment, he saw that the smile on the thin porcelain snow face had always been calm and casual. Instead of a bright smile, she was born with bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and white teeth. That smile from the heart was enough to confuse people''s soul.


    Thin porcelain snow ran to the boy, when she left, the boy was not as tall as her, but now, they are all better than her.


    If you want to pat him on the head, you have to stand on tiptoe.


    Thin porcelain snow stood on tiptoe and patted him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Lying trough, can you take less pictures of me in the future? I''m a man now. I''m only allowed to take pictures of women in the future."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to give smelly boy a kick.


    "Not only did I come, but also mom came. But she was afraid that when she came in at the school gate, she would lose face with you if she saw you coming in."


    Thin porcelain snow smell words, nose a sour.


    She grabbed Bo''s hand and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    "How can you still be so thin? My hands are so thin that I can break them if I pinch them."


    When Bo Jingyu and thin porcelain snow passed by Sikong Ling, what he heard was such a murmur.


    Sikong Ling looked at the hand they held together and the figure running forward at full speed. He seemed to be hit by someone.


    Just now that boy, is thin porcelain Snow''s boyfriend?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long run, Bo stops.


    He let go of the thin porcelain snow and looked at her twice with his eyes. "Sister, who was the man who sent you back to the dormitory? Have you made a boyfriend here? "Bo Jingyu knows that her sister does not lack men. As long as she hooks her little finger, more men will come to her.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult to find someone like the emperor.


    After all, those who have that peerless face do not have that status and power.


    Those with status and power have no such peerless appearance and noble temperament.


    But just now he saw the man who sent her elder sister. He looked handsome, upright, cold and indifferent. He should not be a general person.


    Thin porcelain snow thin soft long jade finger gently poked under thin Jing more than forehead, "small age, head day to night with what ah?"


    "You haven''t liked brother Xiaokai since you were young..." Before he finished speaking, Bo Jing shut up in time.


    In these three years, although thin porcelain snow didn''t go back, she wrote letters, made phone calls and videos to her family. She never mentioned the name of that person, nor did her family mention it in front of her.


    Without mentioning it, it''s as if that person doesn''t exist.


    His mother also warned him that if he wanted to make his elder sister better, he would not mention Chu Jun again.


    He forgot the warning for a moment.


    "Sister, sorry, I......" Although Bo Jingyue is a famous dandy, he is also a real sister protector.


    He likes what his sister likes. He doesn''t like what his sister doesn''t like.


    Whatever his sister does, he will support and approve with both hands and feet, without any principle at all.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the always careless thin Jing more than a guilty look, she chuckles out, "tut Tut, why, it''s been three years, you think your sister still lives in the past?"


    After she left the capital and cried for more than ten hours, she had convinced herself to let go.


    In the past, she can''t be regarded as nonexistent, after all, it is her youth, unforgettable.


    However, she is not an indecisive person and will not regret after making a decision.


    She has come out.


    "Sister, you really All right? "


    Thin porcelain snow raised her arm to hold Bo Jingyue. "I''m going to make a boyfriend now. Do you think it''s better or not?"


    "Elder sister, I have a private photo of the three-year-old in my mobile phone. Do you want to see it?"


    Voice just fall, was thin porcelain snow grabbed ear, "Stinky boy, still dare to test your elder sister?"


    Bo Jingyue cried out in pain, "sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Yan Kai and other students at the school gate, looking at the two brothers and sisters out of the fight, eyes red a few points.


    Compared with three years ago, little apple seems to have changed a little.


    She never spoke loudly before, nor wore T-shirts or shorts outside. She is the model of the city''s famous lady, and no one can pick out any flaws from the beginning to the end.


    But as a mother, she can feel that she is not happy.


    Because like night Kai, she would be willing to be bound.


    Thin porcelain snow sees Yan Xuan''s red eyes, which reminds her that she is too excited to change clothes.


    "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll go back to the dorm."


    "Stop." Yan Kai goes to the thin porcelain snow and holds her delicate hand. "In front of mom, you don''t have to be the same as before."


    Thin porcelain snow instantly understood the meaning of Yan Lu.


    The nose is sour. "Ma --"


    Yan Xi holds the thin porcelain snow in his arms. "Little apple, after you leave, Ma thinks a lot, and she used to do something bad. Later, my daughter will live as she wants, and my mother will support you behind her back. " Yan Xi stroked the thin porcelain Snow''s back. "Don''t live so tired as before."


    "Mom, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yan Xuan went to see keV with thin porcelain snow.


    After thin porcelain snow came to the country, Yan Zhen asked keV to come and treat her regularly.


    KeV also opened a new psychological clinic here.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Bo. Judging from the situation of cixue in recent years, her condition has greatly improved. In this half year, I often talk with her about Chu Jun. when they were little, she had nothing unusual. "


    "I also mentioned in front of her how she would react if Chu Jun made a girlfriend. From her reply, she really put him down."


    Yan Jian heard keV''s words, a little relieved.


    Yan Kai came out of keV''s office and sat in front of the thin porcelain snow in the hall to rest. "Mom, I said I''m really OK. Is this a letter?"


    Yan Kai light under the thin porcelain beautiful tip of the nose, "you ah, can be regarded as a mother suspended the heart down."


    "Mom, I have something else to talk to keV. You can wait for me here."


    "Go."


    Thin porcelain snow came to keV''s office, and keV poured her a cup of black tea she liked to drink. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    The back of the thin porcelain snow fiber show languidly lean on the back of the sofa, gently shake the black tea in the cup, the slender thick eyelashes hang slightly, "I have a pursuer, want to invite me to his hometown. If I do, I''ll give him a chance. "KeV clasped his hands together on his knees. He looked at the thin porcelain snow with gentle eyes. "My suggestion is that you have put him down and started a new life. If you don''t exclude the pursuer, you can give him a chance."


    Thin porcelain snow chuckles, "Dr. keV, a girl of mine follows a boy to his hometown. Aren''t you afraid that I''m in danger?"


    "The boy who has not been turned away by you is certainly not the kind who needs to rely on strength for low."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled like a blooming flower, "you are a psychologist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Into the night.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t return to her dormitory. She stayed in the hotel suite where Yan Lu and Bo Jingyu stayed.


    Thin porcelain snow wears a red nightdress. When she was in the capital city, she seldom wore such bright colors. Everyone said that she looks good in white, spotless and pure. But now she wears bright red, and her eyebrows are more delicate, showing the white and delicate skin porcelain.


    Yan Kai looks at her daughter, and the more she looks, the better she feels.


    In recent years, she has been trembling, afraid of little apple''s love rather than depression.


    Seeing her this time, she lived more freely and vividly than before, and the confidence in her bones was so delightful that she was really relieved.


    "Your brother will be in training camp after new year."


    It''s no surprise that Bo Jingyue will inherit his father''s career, and he will certainly go through some trials.


    Those who enter the training camp have to take off several layers of skin.


    The mother and daughter talked about their family affairs for a while, and then somehow they talked to the palace.


    Yan Kai said casually, "Xiaokai went to BeiCang the year before last."


    BeiCang is a big city in the northernmost part of the capital city. The people there are very fierce. It is totally different from the capital city. Before the establishment of King s''s office, it was a small country. The leader of BeiCang city is also called the king of BeiCang.


    Later, through changes, BeiCang belonged to state s, but it still retained the power of BeiCang City Lord.


    Unlike the secluded City, the leader of BeiCang city holds the talisman of BeiCang.


    When mushihan became the monarch, the royal family lived in turmoil for a period of time. In order to protect their lives, some nobles hid in BeiCang and later promoted the economy of BeiCang.


    BeiCang City Lord was honest a few years ago, but in the past two years, with the development, BeiCang City Lord had a different heart.


    After being aware of this, ye Kai passed by in person.


    Yan Kai did not know the specific situation, only that Xiaokai did not return to the capital in the past two years.


    The child, with a strong sense of career, is a good thing for the royal family. But for the woman who loves him, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Yan Zhen hugged the thin porcelain snow into her arms and sighed slightly in her heart.


    It was the right choice for apple to leave that day without meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury in the dark bar.


    Wearing a white shirt and a cold face, Sikong Ling went in and saw Lian Chen lying on the bar, surrounded by several women. He frowned.


    "Not drunk?"


    Lian Shao put her arm around her boss Kong Ling''s shoulder. "The lady I was chasing recently is in the bar. If you let her know that there are so many beautiful women around me, she can''t refuse me again?"


    "That''s your business," he said in a cold voice


    Major Lian''s elbow is on Sikong Ling''s shoulder. "Why, I''m not in a good mood because I didn''t catch up with your baby?"


    "Mind my business."


    "If you want me to say, you should be like me. How nice to see a woman who loves one. Why do you love a female tiger alone?"


    "Who are you talking about


    "It''s not the one you chased. Last time, she beat me black and blue, especially now I think it hurts."


    Sikong Ling sneers, "who makes you have bad eyesight? She chases the simplest girl in their dormitory. When she catches up with her, she throws people away. Who won''t you beat?"


    "Tut Tut, who knows the simplest girl who sells wine in a bar and wears such a short skirt? I thought it was a player. "


    "People are forced by life."


    Lian Shao picked up a handsome eyebrow. He couldn''t stand the way that Sikong Ling talked for the thin porcelain snow all the way. "You, this time, it''s really a failure."


    How many girls used to pursue this cold young master? He didn''t care. After he came to study in China, he met the girl he met on the plane at a glance.


    "Brother, there is a saying that I have been buried in my heart for three years. I''m afraid that the girl you are chasing has a story. You''d better be careful."


    "She promised me to be her guide."


    "Wocao, she really promised to travel home with you?"


    Sikong Ling can''t deny it.


    ¡­¡­


    Air tickets booked by Sikong Ling for thin porcelain snow.


    When she got the ticket at the airport, she found that the destination was BeiCang city.


    "Are you from BeiCang?"


    Sikong Ling nodded. "It''s a beautiful place. You will like it."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, didn''t speak.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what are you angry at in the early morning?"


    The man''s frivolous voice rang from behind.


    Lianshao and his new girlfriend Yu Luoluo have come here.


    Yuluoluo is a little girl who depends on others and is very shrewd. She also belongs to the people of the day. She changes her boyfriend as fast as Lian Shao.


    These two are a perfect match.


    Thin porcelain snow was mentioned by Sikong Ling. It took Lian less time to catch up with Luo Luo.Compared with yuluoluo, which is rich in love history, the thin porcelain snow is really a piece of white paper. After all, her first love, which belongs to delusion, single Acacia, is over before love.


    In the second section, thin porcelain snow looks at Sikong Ling, and his lips are slightly hooked.


    Lian Shao and Yu Luoluo fight and quarrel, just to see thin porcelain snow look at Sikong Ling''s eyes and the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lian Shao has known Bo cixue for three years. She doesn''t have a good face in front of him, either fighting her or beating him.


    He never had such a smile in front of him.


    Don''t talk about it. It''s good to be a thief.


    Don''t open your eyes, Lian Shao, and Yu Luoluo fight more fiercely.


    Thin porcelain snow to Lotus little this kind of man who changes the woman like the clothes has no good feeling, but the good breeding also does not let her in the heart mood performance on the face.


    When Lianshao said hello to her, she also responded.


    On the plane, I don''t know what kind of ape dung it is. Lianshao sits next to the thin porcelain snow.


    Sikong Ling plans to change a seat with Lian Shao. Lian Shao yells, "if you don''t change, you can''t change. I didn''t see that before I quarreled with Miss Yu. Now, sitting next to her, I can''t live."


    Yu Luoluo listens to Lian Shao''s saying, and she also angrily pulls Sikong Ling to her side. "Don''t change with him, I''m tired of looking at his face."


    Sikong Ling wanted to say something. The thin porcelain snow near the corridor smiled at him. "It''s the same everywhere."


    Sikong Ling is also sitting in the corridor, so it''s convenient for them to chat. After the plane took off, he asked the stewardess to take a thin blanket for the thin porcelain snow, and then gave her the iPad that downloaded the movie and variety show, which she loved to watch.


    Lianshao sat by the porthole, with chewing gum in her mouth. Seeing the variety show that thin porcelain snow was watching, he sneered, "how do you girls like to watch this boy?"


    "What''s the boy''s name? Shibei, I don''t think he''s grown up yet?"


    Thin porcelain snow rarely returned to him, "a month ago, just 18."


    Lotus little tut two, head close to thin porcelain snow, "remember so clearly, won''t be interested in him?"


    Thin porcelain snow looks at a handsome face close by, pushes him away with the iPad, "it''s none of your business."


    "Well, I have offended you. I always have such a ferocious tone to me. Isn''t Sikong Ling saying you don''t swear? I don''t think you are the opposite of him?"


    Thin porcelain Snow put on earphone, don''t care about him.


    Lianshao looks at the delicate skin of the thin porcelain snow face, which is like peeling eggs. He tries to resist the impulse of reaching for a poke and turns his head out of the window.


    Chewing gum is more forceful, and I don''t know what''s in my mind.


    He swore in a low voice.


    "Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Lian Shao and Yu Luoluo have made up.


    They hugged each other.


    "Cixue, I''ll take you to the hotel first, and take you around tomorrow."


    "Good."


    BeiCang is not the same as the capital city. It''s also prosperous here, but the sense of folk custom is heavier.


    After Si Kongling sent the thin porcelain snow to the hotel, he left.


    Thin porcelain snow took a bath and sat on the sofa by the window in her pajamas. Maybe because of the time difference, she couldn''t sleep at once.


    Just about to read, the video of mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the video from Tian Tian, thin porcelain snow pressed the on button.


    "Sister apple."


    Tian Tian''s voice is sweet, crisp and sweet.


    "Tian Tian, how do you have red eyes?"


    "Sister apple, there is a super annoying boy in our class. He sleeps in class, has poor grades, likes fighting, and becomes my deskmate. He sweats a lot when playing basketball every day, and loves early Today, I said a few words to him, and he scolded me that ugly people are more mischievous... "


    Thin porcelain snow heard little girl''s words, couldn''t help but chuckle, "he has courage."


    "Sister apple, you still laugh! I''m almost pissed off by him. If I hadn''t asked my mother not to tell the headmaster my identity, I really wanted to put pressure on the head teacher. I didn''t want to sit with that bad classmate at all. "


    "Does he think he''s handsome? He doesn''t wear school uniform all day long. He looks like a rascal in loose clothes. He looks like the most handsome and attractive face in the world."


    "Your head teacher taught me before, or I''ll send her a message later and ask her to help you change your table?"


    Tian Tian nods, "sister apple, our head teacher likes you very much. He often mentions you in front of us. You are really excellent!"


    "The fawn."


    Tian Tian looks at the thin porcelain snow in the video. She just finds out that Apple elder sister is wearing a rose red nightdress with a V-shaped collar, showing her delicate neck and clavicle. As a girl, she can''t help but take a breath.


    Sister apple looks like this. It''s like a little woman!


    Tiantian doesn''t know what she thinks of. She stealthily cuts off a picture.


    "Sister apple, where are you now?""My classmates and I are traveling in BeiCang."


    BeiCang?


    Isn''t that where her big brother went?


    Tian Tian thought of these three years, her mother didn''t let them make fun of elder sister apple and elder brother again, so she could not help mentioning elder brother.


    When the video call is over, Tian Tian turns to yekai''s wechat.


    She posted the screenshot of the previous day.


    Then I filled in indignation and typed a line of words: elder sister apple is so feminine now that you don''t cherish it and don''t like it. Hum, you''re waiting to regret it!


    At last, add another sentence: sister apple and her boyfriend are traveling in BeiCang now! (admiring her face)


    she knows that her eldest brother logs on wechat once a year, and after sending the message, she calls him again.


    Ye Kai is in a meeting. His face is indifferent and quiet. Seeing Tian Tian''s call on his private mobile phone, he raises his hand and pauses the meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    As soon as yekai''s phone was connected, there came a slightly anxious voice from Tiantian''s little princess, "elder brother, I have a very important incident on your wechat. It''s inconvenient to say on the phone, please log in and have a look!"


    Don''t wait for yekai to say anything, Tian Tian hangs up.


    The girl -


    yekai got up from the leather chair and walked towards the outside of the conference room.


    On the terrace, yekai logs in to wechat.


    He knew that the little girl would not have anything very important, but he loved his sister. No matter what happened, he would take a look as long as she said it.


    As soon as I boarded, I saw pictures and information from Xiaoya''s hair.


    At first, he thought the picture was her new star, and didn''t look at it carefully.


    Seeing the text message she sent, he looked at the photo again.


    I''m familiar with it.


    To be recognized, his thin lips slightly pursed.


    After leaning against the balustrade on the balcony for a while, he reopened his mobile phone and found the wechat of little apple.


    In the past, her wechat Avatar was a red apple. They hadn''t contacted each other for three years, and he didn''t log in very often. Now, he found that her avatar had been changed into a pair of delicate jade hands like green onions.


    Yekai typed a few words in the past: in BeiCang?


    After sending the message, he went back to the conference room.


    After the video of thin porcelain snow and Tian Tian is finished, she talks with her parents and younger brother.


    At the end of the day, sleepy, she plans to climb to bed.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of wechat. She scratched it twice at will.


    She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the message sent by wechat for "night".


    Brother Xiaokai sent a message to her?


    Since she went to university, she has changed her mobile phone, and the information she sent to yekai has long been lost in the chat record.


    He is as concise as ever.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled gently, and soon wondered why he had sent her messages.


    It should be that little girl Tiantian sent him a message and told him that she was in BeiCang, too.


    He has always been gentle and polite to his relatives and friends. Even if she and he can''t be lovers, they are also like relatives. When she comes, he can''t sit back and ignore him.


    Thin porcelain snow knows that he sends this message only out of the care and politeness of his friends.


    Before she came, she didn''t know that his hometown was BeiCang. But even if she knew, she would come.


    For three years, she felt that she had really let go.


    Don''t want to cause trouble with him, thin porcelain snow politely replied: Well, I came here with my friends. The itinerary has been planned.


    He is so clever that he should understand her.


    Although she has put it down, but suddenly meet, it will be embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meeting, ye Kai heard the sound of wechat, and took a look at her mobile phone in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    People at the meeting all know the taboo of Mr. Chu. During the meeting, it is not allowed to open errands, especially when looking at mobile phones.


    But at this moment, he broke the ring himself.


    Everyone, "..."


    Right stands behind yekai and accidentally catches a glimpse of his wechat.


    But his focus was on the delicate hands.


    A woman with such hands must be a pretty girl!


    Yekai soon put down his mobile phone, and there was no emotion in Qinggui''s face.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening after the meeting.


    A Zuo and a you follow Ye Kai to the office.


    In the silent corridor, suddenly there was the clear sound of dada high-heeled buckle.


    After a while, a woman in a long skirt and seven inch heels came up.


    Women are gorgeous, slim, famous brand-name, walking with wind.


    "Miss Sikong."


    Sikongshan ignores a Zuo a you. She goes to yekai and smiles, "Chu Jun, my brother is back. My father will hold a dinner party for him three days later. I''m here to send you an invitation."


    Yekai beckoned to ahYou, who received the invitation.


    Sikong Shan also wanted to say something, and night Kai said lightly, "Miss Sikong, I have business to deal with."


    I have no spare time to chat with her.


    Sikongshan nodded in a chat line, "I''ll pick you up that evening."


    After sikongshan left, yekai entered the office.


    A Zuo goes to the lounge to make coffee for him. A you puts the invitation on his desk.


    "Your Highness, we have let the news out. The old fox of Sikong should have panicked. Will the dinner party be a Hongmen feast in three days?"


    Night Kai''s face is calm and indifferent, and his thin lips are moving. "What I''m afraid of is that he didn''t act."


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that he will use Yin moves."


    Night Kai''s dark, cold eyes narrowed slowly, "how can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den?"Yekai has always been wise and profound. Although the old fox of Sikong is cunning, he must not be their Highness''s opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow woke up early.


    For fear of disturbing her rest, Sikong Ling didn''t make a phone call and sent a message to ask if she had got up.


    After the thin porcelain snow recovers, go to the bathroom to wash.


    Put on a set of mountaineering clothes and a camera, and the thin porcelain snow went out with full vitality.


    Thin porcelain snow is wearing a red mountaineering suit, and Sikong Ling is a blue one. They didn''t have an appointment to wear any clothes. This kind of match looks like a couple''s suit.


    Sikong Ling took thin porcelain snow to climb the mountain. She thought she was too delicate and could not support herself when she reached the back, but she was no worse than him in strength and endurance.


    The two climbed to the top of the mountain. She had no other symptoms but a slight breath.


    Her small white porcelain face is red with natural powder, and her lips are full of confident smile.


    She went to the top of the mountain, opened her arms and took a deep breath.


    Sikong Ling took a picture of her with a camera.


    As if thinking of something, he found another tourist and asked him to take photos with the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow did not refuse.


    The tourists took several front photos and several back photos of the two people standing together.


    By the time I got back to the hotel, it was evening.


    Thin porcelain snow is lying on the sofa all over soft.


    After lying down for a while, she got up and guided the pictures out of the camera.


    Selected a few and sent out a circle of friends.


    She sent two photos, one is a single photo of herself at the top of the mountain, and the other is a photo taken by tourists for her and Sikong Ling.


    After editing a paragraph of text, it was sent out.


    After the hair, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I came out and praised nearly 100 times.


    Countless messages.


    The first message is Tian Tian: sister apple, who is the man???


    Tiantian is undoubtedly frightened. Last night, apple elder sister said she went to BeiCang to play with her friends. She lied to elder brother that it was Apple elder sister and boyfriend. In fact, she didn''t think it was her boyfriend.


    Apple sister circle of friends, rarely alone and men''s photos.


    Although the man only showed his back, he looked extraordinary, not ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Thin porcelain snow naturally knows Tian Tian''s psychology.


    It''s like Bo Jingyue wanted her to be with yekai before.


    She used to think that if she could marry brother Xiaokai and live with them, it would be a wonderful thing.


    She must be a good sister-in-law, too.


    Only after awakening did she find out how naive and naive she used to be.


    In this world, only cannot force, is the sentiment.


    Now she is ready to start again.


    That night, thin porcelain snow had a good sleep.


    The next day, Sikong Ling still took her out to play.


    When returning to the hotel, Si Kong Ling took out an invitation letter, "my father will give me a dinner party, porcelain snow, can I have the honor to invite you to be my girlfriend?"


    As a child, thin porcelain snow followed Yan Lu to the banquet. She was not new to all kinds of banquets.


    Now that she plans to start over, she will not refuse the invitation of Sikong Ling.


    After receiving the invitation, she smiled and nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night, and I''ll get the dress ready for you." Si Kong Ling looks at the thin porcelain snow. Through these two days'' contact, he finds that there are many shining spots on her.


    A girl who looks so delicate, but her heart is tough and strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went out to play with Sikong Ling today, but she was hurt a little, but she didn''t show it.


    Back in the room, she took off her clothes and put on a small black halter.


    The injury was on the left side of her waist. She took a picture of her waist in front of the mirror.


    Then send it to the group of three friends.


    Among the three groups of girlfriends, she, Nanxun and Tangwu.


    After she went to university, Nanxun often went on business.


    As soon as they come and go, Nanxun and Tangwu become familiar.


    After the thin porcelain snow sends the picture, sent several aggrieved expressions.


    It''s green. It''s killing the baby.


    - the baby asks for a kiss.


    - Baby hugs.


    After sending the message, thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom.


    She can imagine the cold after Nanxun and Tangwu saw her message.


    In private, she likes to tease them.


    This is the only side she can show in front of her girlfriends.


    Wait for the thin porcelain snow to take a bath and take a look at the mobile phone.


    Click to open the group of girlfriends, see they did not reply. With all the messages and photos she sent, she was so surprised that she opened her eyes.


    It won''t be a picture of her loins. What''s involved?


    It shouldn''t be. It''s just a waist show. Isn''t there anything out of the ordinary?


    Thin porcelain snow exits from her girlfriends and finds a wechat named "night" lying on top of her girlfriends.


    The heart pounded.


    She''s not going to send messages up there, is she?


    Thin porcelain snow point open that wechat, see the message sent by her for a moment, want to die heart has!


    In fact, it''s not her fault. She was chatting with people in her girlfriends. Suddenly, she popped up a message sent to her by night. When she sent the photo, she accidentally made a mistake. Without looking at the page, she sent the photo and several messages.


    How could she have expected that on the night when she seldom sent wechat to her, she would send a message asking her: "when can I have time, please have a meal"?


    Thin porcelain snow wants to withdraw, but it''s long past the withdrawal time.


    She didn''t know if he saw it or not. Anyway, she didn''t go back to her, but she really wanted to crash into the wall and die.


    If she blacked his cell phone now


    However, if she can break through the security defense function of his mobile phone, the secret in his mobile phone may have been stolen.


    The thin porcelain snow is biting the lip, walking anxiously in the room.


    Is she going to see him now?


    If his wechat is offline, she will deliberately borrow his mobile phone, log in and delete the chat record?


    When the sea of thin porcelain and snow was in chaos, the sound of wechat rang again.


    Thin porcelain snow scalp numb went to the bedside to pick up the mobile phone.


    He replied to her.


    - just busy


    -?


    How can she get hurt?


    thin porcelain snow came to the window, and she looked up at the sky with a face that she could not love.


    God, please use a thunder to kill me!


    Thin porcelain snow for a long time to calm down.


    She replied to him: sorry, I sent the wrong person.


    She didn''t expect him to reply to her. She didn''t expect him to reply with one word: HMM.


    Big brother, what are you, huh?


    Thin porcelain snow in the heart has a strong idea, pull him black, this life no longer meet!


    The doorbell rang just when the thin porcelain snow was loveless.The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumped again.


    It''s so late. Who''s coming to her?


    It seems that no one knows that she lives here except for Sikong Ling!


    Thin porcelain snow came to the door and opened it.


    A Zuo smiled and stood at the door. He saw the thin porcelain snow and handed over a piece of ointment. "Your Highness said you were hurt. Let me send the ointment."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." In such a short time, I found out the hotel she stayed in. It''s worthy of being Her Highness.


    "Miss Bo, when you come to BeiCang, why don''t you see your highness?"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "he is busy, I will not disturb."


    A Zuo Ruo looks at the thin porcelain snow thoughtfully, as if he wants to see something from her eyes.


    But he found that Miss Bo was not the same as before.


    Before Miss Bo mentioned his highness, there would be a star like light in her eyes.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t disturb Miss Bo."


    "Thin porcelain snow nodded," say thank you to your Highness for me


    ¡­¡­


    When a Zuo went back, a you was still sorting out the documents for ye Kai in the study.


    See left, right asked, "see Miss Bo?"


    "Yes."


    See a left mood some low, a right pick eyebrow to ask, "how?"


    "It seems that his Highness''s number one admirer no longer loves him." A Zuo is more gossipy than a you, and people talk more, "Miss Bo is so beautiful now, and people look more energetic than before, but when we mention her highness, she has no stars in her eyes."


    A right does not believe, "how can it be? Miss Bo grew up with only Her Highness in her eyes."


    "You can''t believe it. Anyway, it''s very fast for a woman to change her mind. Besides, she and Her Highness haven''t seen each other for three years. Do you think she called her highness once in the past three years? "


    "No."


    "That''s not it. I sent her the ointment, saying that it was sent by your highness. She didn''t have a surprise, so she had a flat reaction."


    Ah you, "that''s really not like our highness?"


    "Should be, if I, also feel tired, after all, like a person so long did not respond..."


    A right corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the night script that came to his study after taking a bath. He quickly winked at a Zuo, but he was still there.


    "I saw the circle of friends yesterday. Miss Bo had a photo with her boyfriend. Her back looks very unusual."


    A right corner of the mouth.


    A Zuo is eloquent and cheeky. He added it to miss Bo''s wechat before.


    But at that time, Miss Bo wanted to know the information of Her Highness. Her Highness was busy, so she came to add his wechat and a Zuo''s wechat.


    Like his highness, he seldom used the software, and he didn''t add it.


    "I don''t know why, Miss Sikong is not bad, but I think she and miss Bo, a servant girl and a fairy, are late. Miss Bo already has a boyfriend that she likes..."


    A right corner of the mouth again.


    "You have a cramp in the corner of your mouth?"


    A right speechless, a left you are so slow, how is it that your highness sees you as a left in the right.


    A left immediately respond to come over, a turn around, see your highness stand in the study door wipe hair, a left frighten one shiver.


    "Your Highness, I, I, myself, will talk."


    Night Kai swept eyes left, eyes clear light, "OK, all out."


    Left and right lowered their heads and went out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain Snow put the ointment on the injured waist side, and she told her friends what had happened before.


    I did not expect that the two women, after listening to her, not only did not comfort her, but also heartless laughter.


    Tang Wu: ha ha ha ha ha, God, I can imagine the noble prince Chu''s Royal Highness''s expression after seeing your small waist and affectation of coquettish information. I think it''s thundering.


    Nanxun: that''s right. I think it''s funny to think about the expression on the face of the abstinent Prince Chu. He should also think that the big girls who are raised in the deep boudoir are mentally handicapped when they study abroad!


    Tang Wu: it''s called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Who let the goblin pretend to be serious before.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t bear it: Tang beauty, wait for me to grow up and you will die!


    Tang Wu: poor child, you''d better think about how to recover your image in front of the emperor!


    Thin porcelain snow: he likes how to think, anyway, has nothing to do with me.


    Nanxun: the goblin is domineering!


    Thin porcelain snow: it''s all brought by dogs. The goblin is going to sleep for beauty.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, put the mobile phone aside and forced herself to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow slept until noon.


    Sikong Ling sent her several messages.


    Bo cixue called him back.


    "Just wake up?"He should be busy with the dinner party. Someone is talking to him constantly. His voice was low and gentle.


    The thin porcelain snow lies on the bed, press open the electric curtain, the sunlight comes in, she lazily hum.


    In front of Sikong Ling, she seldom disguised herself.


    She didn''t pursue perfection to show her best in front of him.


    He had seen her rude beating Lian Chen, her drunkenness, and her frantic dancing on the dance floor.


    That''s the only thing she dares to do quietly in the capital.


    The one who is preferred is always confident and fearless, which is also well reflected in her now.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll have my dress delivered. Have you had dinner? I asked the hotel manager to deliver it to you. "


    "Salmon, steak, a glass of milk."


    Hearing that she didn''t politely refuse this time, Sikong Ling''s breath sank with uncontrollable joy, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After eating, thin porcelain snow took a bath in the bathroom.


    After watching TV for a while, the doorbell rang.


    Sikong Ling sent for the dress, and he asked the makeup artist and hairdresser to come.


    Thin porcelain Snow put on the dress, see the beauty of the makeup and hairdresser, can not help but take a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    After the thin porcelain snow was dressed, she received a call from Sikong Ling.


    He is already downstairs.


    Thin porcelain snow takes the elevator downstairs. She puts on a coat on her thin and lustrous shoulders. However, on the way out of the hotel, she still attracts countless eyes.


    Sikong Ling stood by the door and waited for the thin porcelain snow.


    From afar, he could see the figure of her graceful figure.


    When she approached, he was too surprised to look directly at her.


    Open the door, and when she gets in, he gets in from the other side.


    "Thank you for the dress. You have a good eye." Thin porcelain snow sees Sikong Ling not to speak, looks at him, and turns his head to the window when he gets on the bus. It seems that she is a monster. She slightly turns her eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s rare for Sikong Ling to lose his temper. He''s usually cold and tall in school, but now, he''s like a little brat in front of her.


    His auricle slightly red touched his head, "no, nothing, you are very beautiful today."


    Thin porcelain snow saw the suspicious blush on Sikong Ling''s ear, and she smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side."


    Sikong Ling''s ears are redder.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Sikong mansion, Sikong Ling''s chest seemed to be a little calm.


    Thin porcelain snow took off her coat and walked into the banquet hall arm in arm.


    There are many limousines parked at the door. It can be seen that those who come to the party tonight are either rich or expensive.


    As thin porcelain snow imagined, all of them were gentlemen, celebrities and ladies.


    It''s a scene of upper class society.


    As soon as Si Kongling and thin porcelain snow came in, they became the focus of attention.


    Si Kongling is the main character tonight. Everyone is curious about who his girlfriend will be and who he will dance with for the first time.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow around Sikong Ling, did everyone first react that it was really human?


    The thin porcelain snow is dressed in a star changing color dress, inlaid with fine diamonds, just like the stars in the night sky. The cloth is close to the body, outlining the slender posture. The long hair is pulled up, showing the thin neck like a white swan, the clavicle is delicate and concave, the waist is full of a grip, and the makeup face is absolutely gorgeous.


    When the city Lord and his wife saw the thin porcelain snow, she asked with a smile, "ah Ling, you have such a beautiful and moving girlfriend, how can you bring it back today?"


    Sikong Ling looked at the thin porcelain snow nervously, for fear that she would not be happy because of her girlfriend. He quickly explained to Mrs. Sikong, "mother, this is my alumni. I have had a chance to invite her to be my girlfriend when I recently visited BeiCang."


    Mrs. Sikong said with a smile, "then you have to add some oil."


    "Yes, mother."


    Thin porcelain snow gracefully greets Sikong''s wife and Sikong city master.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The Lord of Sikong looks at her with profound meaning.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t expect that things would be so skillful. Sikong Ling was the son of the Lord of Sikong. Thinking of what his mother said when she mentioned yekai a few days ago, thin porcelain snow secretly twisted her eyebrows.


    Si Kongling is the main character of the evening. He is greeted by people.


    When everyone comes here, they almost have to ask about the thin porcelain snow.


    Although thin porcelain snow didn''t say anything, Sikong Ling was considerate and gave her an excuse. "You haven''t eaten at night. There are many desserts over there. Would you like to see if there are any?"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, "OK."


    When the thin porcelain snow came to the food area, its excellent appearance and graceful posture were still noticed by many people.


    Several famous ladies went to the thin porcelain snow and thought that she was relying on Sikong Ling to attend this kind of banquet. Out of jealousy, they were unwilling to admit her noble temperament emanating from her bones.


    Sikong Ling sees several famous ladies surrounding the thin porcelain snow. He doesn''t know what to say. It seems that he''s embarrassing her. He wants to go ahead. The city Lord of Sikong comes here and pulls him.


    "Do you think Miss Bo can''t even solve this little problem?"


    Si Kongling, "father, do you know cixue?"


    "She''s Bo Yan''s daughter. Don''t I know her?"


    Sikong Ling thought of the night when he just came back, his father asked him if he had brought his female classmate.


    He said that his father asked him to invite his female classmates to the dinner party. At that time, he was a little worried that thin porcelain snow would not agree, but his father said that she would like to come to BeiCang with you and would definitely agree to your invitation.


    Sikong Ling felt that he didn''t know anything. "Father, if she is the daughter of Bo adults, I can''t deserve her."


    "How can you not be worthy? You will be the Lord of BeiCang!"


    Seeing the direction of thin porcelain snow, sikongling only saw her saying a few words and then beat back the aggressive celebrities around her.


    Sikong Ling went over and asked in a low voice, "are they embarrassed?"


    Thin porcelain snow chuckles, full of carelessness, "asked some fashion questions."


    The famous lady thought she was a local baozi, but she knew everything. What she knew, they didn''t know.Later, when I asked, she came from the capital city, which made them look like buns.


    Si Kong Ling looks at the confident and free and easy thin porcelain snow, and the deep brown eyes overflow with light gentleness. "Porcelain snow, wait for the first dance, can I dance with you?"


    Thin porcelain snow picked a grape and threw it into her mouth. She asked lazily, "why not?"


    Two people''s line of sight interweave together, all couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, there was a noise at the door of the banquet hall.


    Sikong Ling saw Sikong Shan come with the money holding the arm of Chu Jun, and he said to thin porcelain snow, "my sister is here, and the one beside him is Chu Jun, you should know?"


    The thin porcelain snow looks towards the door.


    When she came here and learned that Sikong Ling was the son of the Lord of Sikong, she had a hunch that she would see yekai tonight.


    She didn''t have a lot of ups and downs in her mind, just thought of the wechat sent last night, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    What do you want to kiss and hug?


    She never showed it in front of him when she grew up.


    And in Tang Wu''s and Nanxun''s words, it''s really artificial and mentally retarded!


    Even more embarrassing to her, she actually sent a picture of her waist.


    I don''t know what he would think of her!


    "Not very ripe." Thin porcelain snow back three words, do not want to come forward to say hello to night Kai.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow bowing to eat again, Sikong Ling looked lazy and inattentive. He didn''t want to go forward to say hello to Chu Jun. he nodded his head and said, "I''ll go first, you eat slowly."


    "Good."


    Sikongshan is wearing a white ankle length dress today, showing a large snow back. Her hair and makeup are all elaborately dressed.


    She thought she could amaze the whole audience. Unexpectedly, when she appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on the man beside her.


    But also, the men around us are elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, and calm and dignified. At first glance, they are those who have been in power for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Sikongshan can''t help but feel a sense of pride.


    Such a man is her partner tonight.


    Only she can stand beside him.


    Sikongshan''s lips raised a superior smile.


    Yekai comes forward and greets the Duke of Sikong''s family.


    Thin porcelain snow leaned on the corner. She didn''t know if yekai saw her. Anyway, she didn''t look back for his existence.


    I used to go to a banquet in the capital, and I met him occasionally.


    At that time, her eyes could not help but linger on him.


    He is cold and introverted, and often listens to others. Make your own point when necessary.


    Compared with his peers, he is steady and cold. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for him to fall in love with a woman.


    She also had a bold fantasy before, whether she could one day make a crack in his face of abstinence and coldness.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of his previous ignorance, but hook lips.


    Lianshao and yuluoluo are the last.


    As soon as they came in, they almost noticed the thin porcelain snow.


    "God, I spent hours in vain to dress up, but she was still not amazing." Lolo make complaints about Tucao, "thin porcelain snow is my natural enemy."


    Lian Shao, wearing a white suit, glanced lazily at the thin porcelain snow.


    He looks uneasy and unnaturally takes back his sight. "What''s good-looking? Show off."


    "Isn''t that too bad for you?" Yullo mumbled, "but I like it."


    Lian Shao cradles at Luo Luo''s waist. "I still like you. Your skin is healthy and sporty. As for the thin porcelain snow, it is estimated that there will be bruises when pinching it, just like the porcelain doll. "


    Yuluoluo can''t hear whether Lianshao is good or bad at this evaluation of thin porcelain snow, but Lianshao doesn''t focus on thin porcelain snow, which makes her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow is sandwiching the cheese cake, suddenly there is more body painting around.


    She thought she was coming to chat up again. "I''m sorry, I''m skolling''s partner tonight."


    The people around me, hearing her, chuckled.


    The sound, like the wine brewing for many years, is low, mellow and clear.


    Thin porcelain snow looked up and saw that the people around her were not accolades, but night kais in black suits and white shirts. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    He saw her?


    Can you recognize her from her back?


    Thin porcelain snow is glad that she didn''t eat at the moment, or she will choke when she sees him in front of her.


    "This is delicious?"


    He took a look at her and looked at the cheesecake.


    "I like it very much, but you don''t like sweets, so don''t eat it..." said the thin porcelain with long and thick eyelashes


    Before she finished speaking, she found that her words were not right, and she even said, "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you what you want."


    The night Kai looks at the thin porcelain snow thoughtfully, the voice is light, "these three years, have you had a good time?"


    Thin porcelain snow eating cake, while bending red lips back, "well, free, made new friends, learned new knowledge, opened up more horizons, very happy."


    Yekai made a sound.


    Thin porcelain snow saw him again, and couldn''t help muttering.


    Big brother, you are really a chat killer!


    "Chu Jun, this is..." Sikongshan comes over and takes the initiative to hold the arm of the night script.


    Thin porcelain snow took a look at the two people. People who know about yekai know that he has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like the approach of the opposite sex very much. The staff around him are basically men. The fingers of the opposite sex who can get close to him can be counted.


    He didn''t refuse sikongshan''s approach, does it mean that sikongshan is different in his mind?


    However, it has been three years since Ye Qingcheng.


    He''s a normal man, and it''s normal to have other women around him.


    Thin porcelain snow thought that he would introduce ''this is my sister'' in front of others as usual, but he said lightly, "she is porcelain snow, thin adult''s gold."


    Sikongshan reached out to thin porcelain snow enthusiastically, "Hello, Miss Bo."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at sikongshan''s slightly pompous enthusiasm and shook hands with her, "hello."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to be a light bulb between the two, she said with a smile, "you talk, I went to find Si Kongling."


    Curl Na''s body posture, toward the Sikong Ling money and go.


    Night Kai looked at the figure of thin porcelain snow leaving, black eyes appear clear and deep.


    Sikongshan looked at yekai, and glanced at the thin porcelain snow. The small hand on one side was slightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Sikongshan calls the housekeeper.


    She whispered, "when Secretary Kong Ling invites thin porcelain snow to dance the first dance, you can ask the band to change the dance music."¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when it was time to dance, Sikong Ling invited thin porcelain snow to dance the first dance.


    Thin porcelain snow hands Yucong to Sikong Ling.


    When the dance music started, hearing the prelude, Sikong Ling suddenly changed her face.


    It''s not the elegant and slow waltz, but the tango with a strong sense of rhythm.


    Sikong Ling frowned. "I asked the band to change one."


    Sikong Shan''s best friend stood up and said, "master Sikong, I remember that you can tango, but your girlfriend can''t?"


    The Snickers of the celebrities were heard all around.


    In nine out of ten, the celebrities here want to see thin porcelain snow make a fool of themselves.


    Sikongshan pretended, "the band didn''t know what to do, but they got the wrong track. Maybe it''s because aline is good at tango, but if Miss Bo doesn''t, don''t force it."


    The thin porcelain snow lifted to start, the cloud light breeze light, "does not need."


    She went to Sikong Ling, and Lu Mou smiled, "let''s start."


    Sikong Ling is fascinated by the confident and charming eyes of thin porcelain snow. His Adam''s apple moves, and his slender hand holds her slim waist.


    All the people in the banquet hall spread out and wrapped them in a circle.


    The two quickly entered a state of mutual gaze, as if everything around them were gone.


    The thin porcelain snow was hugged by Sikong Ling in her arms, with a slightly raised head, a picturesque side face and a slight smile on her lips. It was pure and moving.


    With the music getting better, they began to dance under the eyes of countless people. Spin, look, hug, deduce a pair of infatuated but have to separate lovers.


    The eyes and limbs of both of them are in place, which makes people infatuated.


    With the thin porcelain snow rotating for many times, her skirt is like a butterfly dancing.


    She is very committed to what she does. Once she does, the whole person will radiate charming light.


    She danced with Sikong Ling for the first time, and they cooperated very well.


    At the end of the day, she lay on his long arm on her back. The action that had stopped abruptly came to an end with the next scene.


    He lowered his head and kissed her in the face.


    Sikong Ling can''t help but do this action. When he responds, he is flustered and confused. He whispers to thin porcelain snow, "I''m sorry."


    Thin porcelain snow is calm, with only two people can hear the voice said, "I said it has something to do with you how?"


    "Apologize in public."


    Looking at his serious and serious appearance, the thin porcelain snow smiled like a blooming delicate flower, "take me to some interesting places when I''m finished."


    Si Kongling, " Good! "


    The two people talk as if nobody is around. To everyone, they are just a pair of sweet little lovers.


    Sikongshan didn''t expect that not only did she not embarrass the thin porcelain snow, but also made her more brilliant, which made her feel worse.


    Looking up at the noble man, he was talking to people, his face was clear and light, and his eyes did not glance at the thin porcelain snow.


    It seems that the rumors in the capital are true. Chu Jun has no interest in thin porcelain snow. No matter how beautiful she is, he will not see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow talked to Sikong Ling for a while and asked him to entertain other guests.


    She went to the garden.


    The banquet hall is so busy that she wants to find a quiet place to stay.


    As she walked in, she suddenly saw sikongshan and the steward of Sikong''s house from the corner of her eyes. They sneaked into a secluded place. Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help following her.


    -- eldest miss, if you do that, the master will be angry when he knows it. Moreover, if you do something wrong, the whole Sikong mansion will be affected.


    Steward, don''t you know that Chu Jun has caught my father''s hand?


    It''s hard to say whether he has caught the handle. If he does, why hasn''t he started yet? You''re still patient, miss.


    - I can''t wait any longer. If he really has my father''s handle, isn''t our Sikong mansion more dangerous? I have to be his man. Only in this way can I keep Sikong mansion.


    -- also, when you start your feet, I will help Sikong Ling by the way. If he and the thin porcelain snow become one, the thin family can also speak for the Sikong family.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted his eyebrows.


    Sikongshan not only calculated to save the gentleman''s head, but also calculated to her body?


    Although she didn''t dislike and reject Sikong Ling, she also had plans to continue to develop with him, but she didn''t want to give herself to him like this.


    As a child, she was still conservative in terms of men and women.


    His innocence will not be delivered casually.


    Sikongshan made such an idea, and with her a little favor for sikongling disappeared.


    Thin porcelain snow turned to leave, didn''t notice, stepped on a few dry leaves.


    "Who?"The face of thin porcelain snow is a little.


    At this moment, a hand with distinct bones reached out, clasped her wrists and pulled her away.


    When sikongshan and the housekeeper came out to have a look, there was no figure of thin porcelain snow.


    Yekai took the thin porcelain snow to the back of a bush, and then trotted all the way. Her breath was a little panting, because she was nervous and her heart was beating fast.


    She looked up at the man who had pulled her away.


    Seeing the elegant face, her long lashes quivered.


    Her hand was still on his chest at the moment, and they were so close that she could even smell the cool and elegant fir on him.


    Before she could speak, she saw him take out a plaid handkerchief and wipe it on her face.


    Thin porcelain snow opens wide eyes, "what do you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    The skin of thin porcelain snow is white, thin and tender. After being rubbed like that by him, it soon turns red.


    Thin porcelain snow brain sea is a bit ignorant, do not understand the meaning of his doing so.


    After all, he had never done that before.


    Her face was made up, and her mind was full of thoughts for a moment. She was worried that he would wipe the makeup on her face disorderly, and that the powder would touch his handkerchief, and that he would be confused by his inexplicable actions.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to stop, she raised her white hands to break him.


    Yingrun''s fingertips met his cool hands like jade, and she was slightly shocked.


    When they grew up, their fingertips barely touched.


    She knew that he didn''t like being touched.


    But now he touched her first, and her face still needs to be seen. Do you want to destroy her?


    Thin porcelain snow holds his big palm and breaks it off, "how can I offend you? I''m so painful when I wipe it."


    He frowned a little and let her go.


    Thin porcelain snow immediately released his hand.


    She stroked the burning and aching cheek and glared at him angrily.


    However, her clear and watery deer eyes stared at people, as if they had a hook to take away the soul of people.


    He looked at her angry look, not only did not apologize, but also hook lip smile.


    He seldom smiles, but when he does, there is a very shallow dimple on his left cheek.


    When I was a child, thin porcelain snow saw him smile several times. Every time she was fascinated by meat and vegetables.


    As a child, he laughs like a prince charming in a comic book.


    But at this time, the thin porcelain snow was not fascinated, but more angry.


    What about his gentlemanly demeanor?


    "What are you laughing at? My face is hostile to you - "between the lightning and flint, she suddenly thought that after she danced with Sikong Ling, Sikong Ling kissed her face in public.


    It seems to be the face he just wiped.


    However, she would never think that he was interested in her or jealous.


    He just act, but stand in brother''s point of view, see her to eat tofu in public will be angry!


    Thin porcelain snow found the crux of his anger, and was about to open his mouth when he heard his cold voice, "are you and Sikong Ling boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    With his understanding of her, it''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend. After Si Kong Ling kissed her in public, she would not be as charming as a flower.


    Thin porcelain snow heard him ask her in such a tone, and the anger that could not be easily appeased rose again.


    Before she was eighteen, she never dared to lose her temper or speak loudly in front of him.


    She has always followed the guidance of the palace''s Mammy, to be a girl who follows the rules, knows Shu Da Li and is gentle and virtuous.


    Only in that way can you be worthy of the emperor.


    Thin porcelain snow thinks, oneself this lifetime, won''t lose temper in front of him, won''t be angry, won''t speak aloud.


    But now, she heard her fierce roar at him, "what''s the relationship between me and Sikong Ling? What''s the matter with you? If he wants to kiss me, he will kiss me. If he wants to enter my room at night, he will. What''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as she roared, the air in the air seemed to freeze.


    She looked at the man''s dark eyes, and felt a little cool around her neck.


    She thought, at this moment, his impression on her must be terrible!


    Anyway, she''s also broken. After sending the wrong wechat last night, she''s already mentally retarded!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, his lips became crimson and his thin jaw tightened a little. I can''t see how angry he is, but the deep color of his eyes seems to tell about his anger.


    Also, he is a superior ruler, who dares to be so reckless in front of him?


    In order to maintain momentum, thin porcelain snow quickly said, "I''m in the banquet hall."


    "It''s broken with him." When she turned around, she heard his voice.


    After hearing what sikongshan said to the housekeeper, thin porcelain snow had come up with the idea that she would not go too close to the sikongs.


    But his natural tone made her angry again.


    She did not look back, the voice is also very cold to him, said, "Your Highness, I am not Tian Tian."


    She was reminding him that even if the two families were close, she was not his own sister.


    Only her parents can control who she is with.


    Yekai couldn''t hear what she said. He looked at her thin back and said lightly, "Sikong mansion will be in disorder. You come here, I think Sikong Lord knows. If I guess right, Sikong Shan''s plan is not successful, and Sikong mansion will threaten me with you."


    The snow heart of thin porcelain jumped.


    Using her to threaten him?


    It seems that the city Lord Sikong has found out the relationship between her and him, but hasn''t he found out that he doesn''t like her at all?


    However, with the temperament of yekai, even if she doesn''t like it, she will be protected by the friendship between the two families.Thin porcelain snow is not a person who has a little temper in front of the big right and big wrong. She looks back at him and says, "what should I do now?"


    Night Kai looked at her little face also some red appearance, light hook lips, "know afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    He looked at her, vaguely feeling that she was a little different.


    But now it''s not the time to delve into these things. His clear voice rings out, "wait a moment, I''ll let a Zuo see you off."


    "Oh."


    Looking at her smart appearance, his low cold voice slowed down a bit, "you go to the banquet hall first."


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t speak any more, stepping on high heels to leave.


    After a few steps, I suddenly thought of sikongshan''s words.


    She looked back at the man standing there.


    He was born into a unique style, just like a tree of Zhilan. Regardless of his identity, he is just a man of good looks, which can make a bunch of women fascinated by him.


    No wonder sikongshan wants to use such a low plan.


    Looking at the appearance of thin porcelain snow, it seems that night Kai thought of something. A trace of sinister things appeared between the eyes and eyebrows of Qing Jun''s worldly life, "her plan will not succeed."


    He can''t be easily calculated by others.


    Thin porcelain snow lazy smile, "who worry about this, you are not calculated, as a man, it is not a loss."


    Seeing that his face was cold, like the emperor''s wrath, she shrank her neck and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking far, the thin porcelain snow breathed a long sigh.


    It''s nice not to be tied up in front of her, not to be in love with him!


    It''s so good that the air around seems to be fresh.


    Thin porcelain snow walked into the banquet hall. Sikong Ling saw her and came to her side. "Porcelain snow, where did you just go? Isn''t it hard for anyone? "


    Thin porcelain snow looking at Sikong Ling handsome face on the tension and care, she slightly sighed in the heart.


    She has a good opinion of Sikong Ling herself.


    As he looked, he obviously didn''t know what his family was thinking.


    Thin porcelain snow shook his head, "no one is bothering me, you go to work, I''ll go to eat some more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Thin porcelain snow goes to the food area.


    She looked at the door of the banquet hall and there were two rows of bodyguards in black.


    If she had gone out like this, she would not have gone out.


    Looking around the thin porcelain snow, I saw that Yu Luoluo was walking towards the bathroom, as if he had drunk too much.


    Thin porcelain snow followed.


    The restroom of Sikong mansion is a long way from the banquet hall. When yuluoluo got to the restroom, he realized later that the thin porcelain snow was coming.


    For the thin porcelain snow, in Luo Luo''s heart also can''t say what kind of taste it is.


    The same-sex rebuke, to the beautiful person of oneself, in Luo Luo heart is envious and dissatisfied undoubtedly.


    But she also had to admit that the thin porcelain snow gave birth to Zhang Guomin''s first love face, which was incredibly beautiful.


    Men in the world, except for those who like flirtatious and cheap goods, the rest will like her.


    Thin porcelain snow leaned on the door of the bathroom, picked up her lips and smiled at Lolo.


    Yuluoluo''s face was a little red because of her eyes and smile.


    Damn, the thin porcelain snow is not discharging to her, is it?


    Dali, in addition to boys like thin porcelain snow, there are also women like her.


    But the orientation of yuluoluo is normal.


    Otherwise, she will be caught.


    In Luo Luo Luo secretly scolded a voice, "goblin."


    Yuluoluo leaned against the washstand and lit a cigarette. Thin porcelain snow came over and reached out to yuluo. "Give me one."


    Yullo was a little surprised. "Will you?"


    "Well."


    Yu Luoluo looks like he was split by thunder. "Lian Shao said that you have a pure and clever face, but in fact, it''s very bad in your bones. I didn''t believe it at first! "


    "Who says smoking is bad? It''s just a way to relieve the pressure."


    Women''s cigarettes smoked by Yu Luoluo are not strong. The thin porcelain snow squints and ignites.


    The two chatted in the bathroom for a while. When yuluoluo was about to finish smoking, they heard the voice of thin porcelain snow, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Before yuluoluo knew what had happened, he was chopped by a knife hand at the back of his neck.


    In front of Luo Luo''s eyes, he fainted.


    The thin porcelain snow pinches out the cigarette butts, exchanges her own dress with yuluoluo, and makes her hair look like yuluoluo is scattering.


    There is a storage room outside the restroom. The thin porcelain snow will move to Luoluo.


    Back in the banquet hall, thin porcelain snow, learning from yuluoluo''s staggering steps after drinking too much, walked towards the door.


    The bodyguards there saw the woman coming. They saw that she was not wearing thin porcelain snow. They didn''t stop her.


    The thin porcelain snow quickened its pace and went out.


    But at this time, Sikong Ling came and stopped her.


    "Lolo, is cixue still in the bathroom?" Si Kongling saw two people go into the bathroom one before the other.


    Thin porcelain snow covered her mouth with her hand, and her delicate body was stiff.


    The bodyguard only knows clothes, but Sikong Ling comes here and can definitely find something different.


    When the thin porcelain snow brain was running at full speed, Shao Lian, Sikong Ling, came over and grasped the thin shoulder of the thin porcelain snow. "I don''t mean to talk to other women for two more words. How can you be so angry and leave without saying a word?"


    Sikong Ling also came over. Thin porcelain snow had to bury her head in Lian Shao''s chest.


    Lian Shao''s body is slightly stiff, her hand holding the thin porcelain snow fiber shoulder increases some strength, and Zhang Xie''s handsome face taunts her again.


    Seeing that Luo Luo didn''t say a word, she must have drunk too much. "Take her back to have a rest. I''m looking for porcelain snow."


    After Sikong Ling left, the thin porcelain snow quickly pushed away the lotus.


    Lotus less tut.


    When she came out of the banquet hall, he found something wrong.


    Where is yuluoluo so tall? Tomorrow evening''s dress is ankle high, but now it''s only to her calves. Sikong Ling''s eyes are only thin porcelain snow. Naturally, she will not notice the details of where the Luoluo dress grows.


    "Why do you cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    "I owe you a favor," he said


    Lianshao looks at the thin porcelain snow. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t ask the East and the West. He just says, "OK, I''ll tell you what I want."


    Thin porcelain snow well, told him where she was after Luo Luo, quickly left.


    After finding a Zuo, thin porcelain snow left Sikong mansion.


    Sitting in the car, thinking of what happened at night, she had some swelling pain in her temple.


    Ah Zuo looked at the thin porcelain snow through the rearview mirror, and saw that she was looking out of the window. Dai frowned slightly. He said, "don''t worry, Miss Bo, your highness will protect you."


    Thin porcelain snow lightly hum, seem to think of what, she asked left, "is Miss Sikong very like your highness?"


    A Zuo suddenly became nervous. "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Bo. Our Highness has been in BeiCang for two years, and miss Sikong has never acted beyond the moment.""I''ll ask you anything. You don''t have to be nervous." Thin porcelain snow wryly hooked his lower lip, "besides, your Highness''s private affairs have nothing to do with me."


    A Zuo also wants to say something. The thin porcelain snow looks out of the window again.


    A Zuo drives a car. He turns around. Thin porcelain snow doesn''t ask him where he is going. He has a saying that he is right. If there is danger, she will be well protected by night Kai.


    The car stopped in a two-story courtyard in the suburb.


    A Zuo gets off the car and opens the door for the thin porcelain snow.


    "I''ll have your luggage delivered later. This is the place where your highness occasionally lives after he came to BeiCang. It''s very secluded. Miss Bo can live here at ease."


    "Well, thank you."


    A Zuo led the thin porcelain snow to the second floor.


    Although it is a two-story villa, there is only one bedroom on the second floor. There is a large cloakroom and a study connected to it.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to ask a Zuo if he has a guest room. He has other things to do. Before she can catch up, he drives away.


    Forget it, she still doesn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    What''s more, Zuo also said that this place was only occasionally visited by yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the balcony, sat on the reclining chair and looked at her mobile phone for a while. Before long, a bodyguard brought her luggage.


    porcelain snow does not love to wear other people''s clothes, especially when she is dressed in Lolo''s dress. She has not only red wine but also men''s perfume. She takes her clothes out of the suitcase and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    From the bathroom, thin porcelain snow picked up her mobile phone and looked at her eyes.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    I don''t know the situation of Sikong mansion. Did Sikong Shan''s plan succeed?


    Until two o''clock in the morning, thin porcelain snow still didn''t receive any news.


    She sat on the carpet beside the bed and leaned against it to take a nap.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was an engine sound downstairs.


    Thin porcelain snow picked up her mobile phone and looked at her eyes. It was four o''clock in the morning.


    She quickly got up from the carpet and walked downstairs.


    Just arrived at the living room on the first floor, I saw right holding the pale night Kai coming back.


    Thin porcelain snow saw the white shirt from yekai''s right shoulder to his arm, which was dyed red.


    The thin porcelain snow pupil shrank.


    "How Injured? "


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, slightly pursed the thin lips, "little wound."


    Shed so much blood, or minor injury?


    Left in the back, with the private doctor night Kai rushed over.


    Right helps yekai into the bedroom.


    Thin porcelain snow did not know what happened, although worried, but she did not go into the bedroom.


    About an hour later, left right and the doctor came out of the room.


    "Miss Bo, can you make food? His highness is not only injured, he has not had a good rest in recent days, but also has a high fever. He has not eaten at night, can you please... "


    Left words did not finish, thin porcelain snow nodded, "simple porridge I will."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. Right and I are going to deal with the affairs of Sikong mansion. Your highness, please take care of them. "


    "Good."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to ask what happened to the left and right Sikong''s mansion. Seeing that they were in a hurry, she swallows them again.


    She went into the bedroom and looked at the script.


    He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Thin porcelain snow came downstairs and cooked porridge.


    From small to large, there are chefs in her family. Her father doesn''t let her cook with her mother, saying that a woman''s hand is the second face.


    She can play the piano, draw, arrange flowers and dance But I can''t cook alone.


    Seeing the porridge she cooked, she sighed and carried it on her head.


    "Chu Jun, I cooked porridge, you eat a little and then sleep!"


    There was no movement from the man in bed.


    Since he had that big operation when he was a child, he seldom fell ill when he returned to the royal family and went to the training camp.


    But this time, the disease came down like a mountain.


    His whole body was boiling hot, the breath between his nose was burning obviously, and every detail of his body was shouting fatigue and suffering.


    Thin porcelain snow frowned and didn''t call him again.


    She sat by the bed and looked at him quietly.


    Although she met tonight, she didn''t look at him carefully.


    It was the first time in three years that I looked at him so carefully.


    Compared with three years ago, his outline seems to be more elegant, and people are more restrained and stable. Every inch of the outline and eyebrow eye lines are as perfect as those outlined by the painter.


    Just now, with a morbid beauty.


    It seems that he can''t bask in the sun. His cold and white skin is more delicate than that of a woman. He can''t see any pores.


    When you close your eyes, your long lashes look like two fans.Thin porcelain Snow''s vision, from his high as if carved bridge of the nose, moved to the sharp edges of the lips.


    Realizing that she had been staring at him for a while, she quickly moved away.


    After standing outside on the balcony for a while, I went back to the bedroom and found the people on the bed shivering.


    Thin porcelain snow searched everywhere, but she couldn''t find many quilts. She went to the cloakroom and took out two of his coats to cover them.


    But he was still shaking.


    Thin porcelain snow has never seen such a fragile time.


    Seeing his trembling, her mind seemed to be short circuited. She almost unconsciously took off her clothes, got into the quilt, and carried him into her arms.


    The whole person of yekai is very uncomfortable and chaotic. In his confusion, he feels a heat source close to him, where there is a continuous warmth transmission.


    The tip of the nose can smell faint fragrance.


    In such warmth, he gradually stopped shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight never tightens the curtain and falls on the broad soft couch.


    Qingjun cold expensive man, slowly open black eyelashes, just woke up, always cold dark eyes with a trace of misty.


    The fever on the forehead has subsided, but the fatigue of the body still exists.


    When I moved my arm, I found that it was heavy, like something.


    The sleepiness in my mind immediately dissipated, and my black eyes looked at me sharply.


    He was petrified to see a delicate figure lying in his arms.


    The girl in my arms seems to be sleeping very well. Mao''s head is resting on his arm. A small hand is around his waist, and a leg is still on his leg.


    Night Kai has a moment of freezing and heavy.


    The vague memory of last night surged up.


    When he was cold, he felt the heat coming at him.


    At that time, he was totally confused and didn''t know what it was.


    But now it can be seen that all his blood is running against the current.


    He took her hands and legs away from him, and was about to get out of bed with light hands and feet, when his body suddenly tightened.


    She put her arms around him again and clapped him on the back with one hand dissatisfied. "Don''t move, sleep well."


    She was not awake yet. She was confused. She was noisy to sleep. She got up very angry, so her tone was fierce.


    Yekai looks down at the girl in his arms.


    She should have slept very late last night, with a light shadow under her eyes, and her little face looked tired.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, without moving any more, and looked at the ceiling with clear dark eyes.


    Her body, which she held tightly to, had been stiff.


    After sleeping for a few minutes, the thin porcelain snow suddenly seemed to think of something, and the sleepiness in my mind disappeared.


    Just now, what did she do?


    Roared to save gentleman, still hit a slap on his back?


    She gets up very angry and has a bad temper.


    But only those who know her best know that she is always gentle and elegant outside.


    But just now, she''s like a tigress


    The thin porcelain snow closed its eyes tightly and seemed to have ten thousand alpacas galloping past.


    In front of him, she has been too free in recent days!


    After waking up, she naturally felt that she was holding him tightly, with one leg still resting on him.


    Even though she had no idea about him for a long time, such intimacy still made her feel embarrassed and ashamed.


    She took back her hands and feet, looked up at him with a dead face.


    He looked at the ceiling, and even if her eyes did, he didn''t see her.


    Almost as soon as she let him go, he got out of bed.


    Without saying anything, he walked towards the bathroom.


    After a while, the thin porcelain snow heard the sound of water.


    He has a habit of cleanliness. She must have carried him to sleep last night. It''s too close. He feels disgusted and disgusted!


    The thin porcelain snow lifts the quilt from the bed, picks up the clothes to cover on oneself, the lip angle bends a sneering radian.


    Fortunately, she has put it down, even if he did, she would not care too much.


    Thin porcelain snow went downstairs.


    After washing in the bathroom downstairs, she went to the kitchen.


    After breakfast, she sat in the dining room and ate.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, thin porcelain snow looked up at the man.


    After he took a bath, he changed into a white loose knit shirt, grey trousers, dark and soft hair with water vapor covering his forehead. His face was just pale when he had a fever. The light green stubble on his jaw had been cleaned. Under the morning light outside the window, he looked like a fresh college student.


    The two people''s eyes are intertwined, and they both look pretty confident.


    His thin, crimson lips lifted. "Last night, thank you."


    His voice has a trace of hoarseness, the sequelae of a cold, but it has an unspeakable sex appeal.


    The thin porcelain snow sips the milk, smiles lazily, "nothing, even if the cat and dog are not comfortable, I will take care of..."


    Realizing that she likened him to a cat and a dog, her smile deepened. "I don''t mean anything else, as long as you don''t misunderstand me and I still have feelings for you."


    She admired herself very much. Three years later, she was able to say such things in front of him.


    Before, she couldn''t even think about it.


    Let go of yourself. That''s good. I don''t need to think about his feelings and thoughts.


    With a faint hum, he turned and entered the kitchen.


    Thin porcelain snow only made his own breakfast. He went into the kitchen and made one for himself.


    Before long, he brought out a bowl of noodles.


    On the top of the noodles are long and even shredded meat, two pieces of cabbage, and a fried egg in a lotus bun.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the breakfast on her plate.Bacon is fried, eggs are half cooked, toast is still cold.


    No appetite at all.


    Night Kai will face to the table, thin porcelain snow inhaled the nose, smell the smell of ten fingers moving.


    The queen is a gourmet. She makes a good dish.


    Xiaokai''s brother has been involved since he was a child. Later, he went to the training camp. He wanted to be independent in everything. I heard that the things he made were also delicious.


    But after he became a prince, he was busy in business and didn''t have much time to cook by himself.


    It''s so big that the thin porcelain snow hasn''t eaten what he made by himself!


    He served himself a bowl of noodles, which were so plentiful and tasted ceremoniously. Thin porcelain snow felt indignant in her heart!


    Even if I hate her proximity, she helped him last night!


    You don''t need to cook more noodles!


    Thin porcelain snow saw him bow to eat noodles and smelled the fragrance. She had no appetite for her breakfast.


    brought breakfast plates as like as two peas to the kitchen. The thin porcelain snow suddenly saw the same clean surface on the platform, and she was surprised.


    Is this for her?


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the restaurant, the man bowed his head and ate slowly, without looking at the kitchen.


    Thin porcelain snow tried to resist the urge to take out the noodles and eat with him. After putting down the plate, she was tempted to leave the kitchen and left the restaurant without looking askance.


    She didn''t notice that after she left, the man who had been concentrating on eating noodles looked up at her.


    Long eyebrows, slightly frown.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow will wash the clothes and air them well. When she comes out, there is no figure of yekai downstairs.


    A Zuo came over and took a middle-aged woman with him. "Miss Bo, this aunt will make dinner for you later at noon. Your highness said that if the city is in good condition, she will send you back to the capital tomorrow morning."


    Thin porcelain snow heard a Zuo''s words, the corner of the mouth squeezed out a smile, "then you thank him for me."


    Left see thin porcelain snow finish saying to go upstairs, touched nose, some don''t understand leave.


    Is it difficult that Miss Bo took care of Her Highness last night. She didn''t have a good rest, so she was so angry?


    Alas, it seems that Miss Bo doesn''t like her highness. When she used to like her highness, she was gentle and soft to him and ah you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Left back to the car.


    Looking at the man sitting in the back row with cold face, he said carefully, "Your Highness, have you offended Miss Bo?"


    The right driver looked at the left driver. "What did you say? Your highness was ill last night. How could you offend Miss Bo?"


    Night Kaiwei close eyes, let people do not see the mood.


    A left and a right look at each other and say nothing more. A right starts the engine and leaves.


    The car drove out of the yard, in the quiet carriage, suddenly there was a clear and light voice of yekai, "what did she say?"


    A Zuo Leng a few seconds, just reflected the meaning of night Kai.


    A Zuo hurriedly repeated his conversation with Bo cixue, "Miss Bo asked me to thank you for her. At that time, she said that she was gnashing her teeth, which should be unhappy."


    Hearing a left''s words, a right quickly denied, "impossible, Miss Bo has always been gentle and elegant, how can she gnash her teeth?"


    It''s hard to imagine that Miss Bo''s gnashing teeth doesn''t match her girl''s image!


    A left a right argument, night Kai waved, motioned two people not to argue.


    The car is quiet again.


    A Zuo looks carefully at the man behind his eyes through the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know if he was wrong. He saw their Royal Highness bend his lower lip slightly, with a very shallow arc, but he did smile.


    A Zuo blinked, looked again, and didn''t find the arc.


    He must have been dazzled!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow lay on the sofa and slept.


    I woke up confused. It was almost noon.


    The aunt brought by a Zuo has already made lunch.


    Three dishes and one soup are home-made dishes. I have an appetite.


    Thin porcelain snow asked aunt a to sit down and eat with her, but aunt a said nothing.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t follow the principle of eating without words. She talked to Auntie while eating. "Auntie, have you ever cooked here before?"


    Auntie nodded. "Mr. Ye comes here once in a while for a day or two, and I''ll help him cook."


    "He''s not very good to serve."


    Aunt a smiled and said, "Mr. night can''t look close, but people are still very good. Once I accidentally broke an expensive vase. At that time, I was scared to faint. Mr. night didn''t blame me when he learned that."


    "He is kind and righteous in this respect." I will not embarrass the good and honest people.


    Looking at Bo cixue, Auntie a thinks that she is yekai''s sweetheart. She only wants to help yekai to say good things. "Miss Bo, Mr. yekai is not only good, but also clean. You are the first girl he brought here. "


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and didn''t rest assured of aunt a''s words, "you didn''t see it when he took the girl!"


    "No, Mr. Yeh is the kind of self-discipline that he likes to kill when he''s on one."


    Thin porcelain snow suddenly thought of the man who had an affair with Ye Qingcheng before.


    If it wasn''t for the one who left, would he be with her?


    He must have lived to the present, like, also only that one!


    Ye Qingcheng, sikongshan, and she are all cannon fodder.


    Aunt a is still making every effort to praise yekai. The thin porcelain snow hears the words, just smiles.


    After dinner, thin porcelain snow explained to aunt a, "in fact, you misunderstood me. I''m just his sister."


    Auntie, "..."


    How can it look different!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went upstairs to take the mobile phone in the bag.


    Turn the phone on, there are several missed calls.


    There are some local numbers with a string of numbers.


    Thin porcelain snow dare not call back. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on in Sikong mansion. If someone finds her here, she will also encounter danger.


    Thin porcelain snow opens wechat and yuluoluo sends her several messages.


    Looked at the eye content, should be the lotus Chen sends.


    What''s the matter? Something happened in Sikong mansion. Is it related to you?


    -- Chen, I became a shameless man who betrayed my brother!


    Are you with Chu Jun?


    Thin porcelain snow pursed lips, no recovery.


    Thin porcelain snow turns off the mobile phone and sits in the living room watching TV.


    BeiCang TV didn''t report what happened to Sikong''s family. Everything seemed to be the same as usual.


    But thin porcelain snow in the mind is clear, store gentleman is injured, had very serious thing certainly last night!


    Aunt a finished dinner and left. Thin porcelain snow stayed in the living room until nearly 12 o''clock in the evening.


    She slumbered against the sofa.


    She opened her eyes when she heard the car.


    Look at the clock on the wall. It ''s early morning.


    She leaned on the sofa and did not move.


    Before long, I heard the sound of opening the door, followed by the sound of men''s footsteps.Thin porcelain snow has never looked back.


    Night Kai into the kitchen, came out, saw the thin porcelain snow on the sofa, slightly pursed his lips, "go to the room to sleep, I sleep on the sofa at night."


    Thin porcelain snow took a look at him and rose up from the sofa.


    After a few steps to the stairway, she looked back at him. "Last night, I just wanted you to get better quickly. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t get me wrong."


    He sat on the sofa and pressed his long, bony fingers against his eyebrows. "You explained that in the morning."


    The thin porcelain snow is blocking the chest at one breath.


    She explained again, not afraid that he would not believe it?


    "What happened after I left last night, Sikong Ling? Where is he? How is he? "


    Night Kai''s dark eyes, half squinting at the thin porcelain snow, "very worried about him?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "he should know nothing."


    "He escaped."


    "He escaped? What happened? "


    Night Kai did not answer, clear Jun''s eyebrows and eyes with light fatigue.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Thin porcelain snow knew that he was not asleep, just didn''t want to answer her.


    She didn''t ask any more. She went upstairs to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The thin porcelain snow was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Open the door and look at a Zuo standing at the door. Thin porcelain snow knows that he is going to send her away.


    Thin porcelain snow leaned on the door frame, hands around the chest, smiling at Zuo. "I can go, but you have to tell me what happened at the dinner party."


    Left thought of his Highness''s order in the morning. If Miss Bo asked about that night, he didn''t have to hide it from her. He replied, "that night, sikongshan asked steward Zhou to prescribe medicine. His highness transferred the medicine. His highness pretended to faint on the spot. Right and I were about to control steward Zhou and check out the poison in the wine. Right didn''t give steward Zhou a chance to speak, so he took him away."


    "The Duke of Sikong jumped the wall and saw that steward Zhou, who knew many of his secrets, was taken away. He had a conflict with us, but his highness had already sent someone to ambush outside. The Duke of Sikong didn''t succeed. He and his wife committed suicide on the spot. Sikong Shan and Sikong Ling fled through the secret channel."


    "They took BeiCang talisman and important documents. If they colluded with foreign countries, the consequences would be unimaginable. Today, we are all checking the secret channel, but the Sikong family is a century old family. The secret channel is very concealed, and we can''t find it in a short time. "


    Although a Zuo explained that night in three words, thin porcelain snow knew that the situation must be very dangerous at that time.


    Seeing that thin porcelain snow twisted her eyebrows, ah Zuo thought she was afraid. He quickly said, "don''t worry, Miss Bo, your Highness has arranged a team of elites to let me escort you away from BeiCang, and you will be able to reach the capital safely."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t speak.


    She took her luggage and went downstairs with a Zuo.


    I didn''t meet yekai downstairs.


    From yesterday to now, she would be a fool if she could not see that he was deliberately hiding from her!


    She was a little depressed in her heart. Was he so afraid of her pestering him?


    She explained twice just for his illness, no other ideas, it seems that he did not believe her!


    Thin porcelain snow color is not so good to follow left a small villa.


    Sit in the car, a Zuo starts the engine and drives out.


    Just arrived at the courtyard, the thin porcelain snow asked a Zuo to stop again, "wait a moment, my necklace took a bath last night, put it in the bathroom and forgot to take it. That''s what my mother gave me. It''s very important."


    Don''t wait for a Zuo to say anything, thin porcelain snow pushes open the door and runs towards the small foreign building.


    "Miss Bo, get in the car and I''ll get it for you..."


    But it was too late. The thin porcelain snow came into the small foreign building.


    Entering the living room, she was about to walk upstairs.


    Suddenly I heard a cry of great pain.


    If you are ordinary people, you may not hear such a sound, but the snow ear force of thin porcelain is better than that of ordinary people.


    The thin porcelain snow went down the stairs from the living room to the basement.


    The more you go down, the more you hear the pain.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the door of a darkroom and looked inside through the gap.


    A right is executing a man bound to a cross.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his eyes. The man was the steward Zhou of the Sikong family.


    Night Kai a white clothes and trousers standing on the edge, the eyes indifferent cold looking at Butler Zhou.


    Chamberlain Zhou refused to provide the secong''s secret passage.


    Night Kai gently patted, a paunchy woman, was taken to the darkroom.


    Seeing the woman, housekeeper Zhou has tight pupils.


    What did he say with a swearing voice from BeiCang.


    Night Kai''s expressionless face took out a dagger and pointed the sharp end at the woman''s stomach.


    The woman shivered with fear.See this scene, thin porcelain snow all over some cold.


    This kind of night script made her afraid.


    She blushed, turned around and went upstairs.


    A Zuo stood at the stairway entrance and saw the thin porcelain snow coming up. His eyebrows were wrinkled so fast that he could kill flies.


    "I''ll think I didn''t see anything. Don''t tell him I came down."


    Thin porcelain snow took the necklace and sat on the car again.


    As the car drove away, a Zuo answered the phone and said, "that''s good."


    Thin porcelain snow probably guessed what was said at the other end of the phone. After a Zuo answered the phone, thin porcelain Snow said, "a Zuo, my cell phone has no power, please lend it to me."


    The thin porcelain snow is the person that their highness can trust, a Zuo naturally also won''t doubt her anything.


    He gave her his cell phone.


    After a few minutes, she returned the phone to Zuo.


    "How is the pregnant woman?"


    "Your Highness only uses her to force Chamberlain Zhou to open his mouth. She will not really do anything to her. She''s a little frightened. It''s OK."


    "Oh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    A Zuo sent the thin porcelain snow outside the city.


    The motorcade stopped, and a Zuo said to Bo cixue, "Miss Bo, you take the car in front of you. When you get to the neighboring city, there will be a helicopter to take you back to the capital."


    Thin porcelain snow under the car, went to the driver''s window, looked at left, "where did Sikong Ling escape?"


    A Zuo frowned a little embarrassed, "Miss bo..."


    Thin porcelain snow did not embarrass him, only asked, "will your highness be in danger?"


    A Zuo, "Sikong''s brother-in-law escaped into the primitive jungle. Everything in it is unknown. But your Highness has experience in the primitive jungle. Miss Bo, please rest assured that your father also drove here with people and horses."


    Thin porcelain snow thought about it.


    After the car in front of him was covered with thin porcelain snow, a Zuo drove away quickly.


    Just as azuo joined yekai, he received a phone call from the person who sent Bo cixue away. "Miss Bo said that she would go to the bathroom and not let us follow her, but she slipped away quietly."


    A big change on the left side.


    It was a group of elites who sent the thin porcelain snow away.


    Miss Bo can leave under their eyes, which is enough to see that she is not a weak and incompetent little girl.


    It''s just that Miss Bo was raised in a boudoir when she was young. She went out to study and practice three years ago. How could she escape from those elites?


    Is she captured by the people of Sikong Ling?


    A Zuo knows the seriousness of the matter. He dare not conceal yekai. He quickly finds yekai who is talking with several advisers.


    "Your Highness."


    Night Kai saw the eyes of a Zuo''s dignified face, he went to a Zuo, "what''s the matter?"


    A Zuo tells him about the disappearance of the thin porcelain snow.


    Night Kai''s face suddenly sank, "quickly find."


    A Zuo seldom saw the face of yekai become gloomy. In his heart, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of them, his highness could not change his face.


    But now, he really changed his face.


    All around the air, for a moment, seems to have condensed into ice.


    A Zuo has a premonition that if Miss Bo has three strengths and two weaknesses, the person in charge of escorting Miss Bo may not live.


    One of the counselors, surnamed Jiang, came over and apparently just heard the order of yekai.


    He frowned and said, "Your Highness, Miss Bo is naughty for a while. I think she won''t go back by herself. It''s important for us to chase Sikong''s brother and sister..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp dagger flew over the head of the counselor Jiang, his eyes wide with fear. A few seconds later, the dagger hit his head and shaved a hair.


    He looked at the eyes pale and fierce, just like the man of the infernal Shura, and his body quivered involuntarily.


    Compared with the cold Lord, it seems to be better to get along with him.


    But only the people around the emperor know that he is a more indifferent and inaccessible person.


    The decisiveness of the slaughter is fierce and Iron-blooded, which makes people awe and fear.


    Of course, this is a high-ranking person, who must have the skill and courage. Otherwise, even if he was handed the throne to him, he would not be able to sit stably. After all, there are not a few people in the royal family who are eager to sit in the high position.


    "Put off entering the forest one day and find porcelain snow first."


    Yekai''s voice was cold. Although it was known that it was not too late to find Sikong''s brother and sister, no one dared to disobey his order.


    Just then, a soft voice came, "don''t look, I''m here."


    Under the incredible eyes of the people, the thin porcelain snow slowly came out.


    When did she come? How long did she hide? No one found out.


    Thin porcelain snow came when azuo reported to yekai. At that time, everyone''s attention was not here, so she was able to hide.


    Seeing that yekai ordered everyone to go to her first, rather than to see her brother and sister, she was in a complicated mood.


    All around for a moment, it was eerily quiet.


    Ears as if only sand leaves and birds singing Cricket Sound.


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the night Kai, which is different from the usual white shirt. At the moment, he is dressed in black, tall and straight, sharp and cold. A pair of black narrow eyes fall on her, and his face is more gloomy than before.


    It''s scary to watch.


    He was avoiding her deliberately these two days, but he met occasionally. His attitude was moderate, but he was alienated badly.


    But at the moment, he looked at her eyes, sharp as an eagle, which made people shudder.


    Thin porcelain snow met his frightening eyes, took a deep breath, and walked over, "I''m familiar with Sikong Ling. I want to go to him with you. When I find him, I will try to persuade him to hand over his talisman and important secrets. "


    It seemed to be quieter all around.


    A lot of people''s eyes revealed that: eldest lady, we are going to enter the primeval forest, which is very dangerous. You, a woman with thin arms and legs, who is raised in a boudoir, will only become a burden if you follow the past.


    Maybe, before I find anyone, I''ll get in first.


    Compared with that of Kaijin, the original jungle to be entered this time is more dangerous.This jungle does not belong to any country or government. Once there were adventurers who wanted to go in and explore, but when they went in, they never came out again.


    The unknown is often awe and fear.


    This time, we didn''t bring many people. We brought a group of elites who had experience in the jungle.


    But even so, everyone signed a life and death contract before they came with him.


    Night Kai dare to take risks, he also put his life aside, if he did not have, and night Yu, his brother can become a reserve king in the future.


    In such a dangerous place, a daughter of thin porcelain snow unexpectedly said that she would follow them.


    The counselor Jiang, who was nearly decapitated, put on a solemn face and risked her life to remonstrate, "Your Highness, Miss Bo is a great daughter of Mr. Bo, but she has a close relationship with Sikong Ling. It''s said that she''s a boyfriend and girlfriend. On the other hand, she''s a weak woman. If you go to find someone with us, it will only become a burden!"


    There are several counselors behind the counselor Jiang nodding.


    Look at the eyes of thin porcelain snow, as if to say, don''t you have some self-knowledge? You have to make trouble at this time.


    Left and right stand behind yekai. Yekai doesn''t speak, and they dare not say much.


    A Zuo''s forehead is still sweating. Their whereabouts can be known by Miss Bo. It must be that she moved her hand and foot on his mobile phone, but he didn''t find it.


    If his highness withdraws his office, it is light.


    This time, he was too careless and too light on the enemy.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t pay attention to those counsellors who complained to her. She looked at the bright night script, "I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with Sikong Ling. I''m very clear in front of the big issues." She glanced at several counselors. "It''s not the love brain you want."


    "The Lord and his wife of Sikong commit suicide. Although they have blocked the information now, they can''t stop it. Once the people of BeiCang know it, they don''t know how to think of his highness, thinking that he has harmed the loyal and the good. Only by keeping Sikong Ling, letting him surrender and submit to his highness can he return his Highness''s Qingyu. This is one of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Countless pairs of eyes fell on the thin porcelain snow, she ignored, only looking at the dark eyes of night Kai, "second, in this world, who betrayed your highness, I will not."


    This sentence, thin porcelain Snow said quickly, for fear that night Kai misunderstood that she still had feelings for him, would say so.


    She only knew from her parents that she would be loyal to the royal family, the Lord and the prince.


    "Third, although I look thin, I''m not necessarily worse than you." The thin porcelain snow just then moves the vision from the night regular script body, throws to that river adviser.


    "I''ve never heard of Miss Bo''s ability to fight," Jiang said


    Jiao Didi''s eldest lady, who doesn''t know the sufferings of the world, dare to speak up!


    Thin porcelain snow takes out an apple from the bag, walks to a left front, a draws a bow and arrow behind a left.


    "Ah Zuo, you ate the apple and left the core."


    A Zuo looked at Yan yekai and saw that his highness was silent. He had to do what thin porcelain Snow said.


    Soon, a left will only have a core of the apple.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m hanging the apple core under the big tree 500 meters away."


    Thin porcelain snow let a Zuo hang on.


    Everyone watched a Zuo busy up and down for the thin porcelain snow, and could not help frowning.


    A left a right is the right arm of the emperor. They only listen to the orders of the emperor. But at this moment, they are summoned by a little girl. What kind of words are they!


    Your Highness has acquiesced.


    Several counselors look at Jiang, "Lao Jiang, since Miss Bo challenges you, you will let her see your skill."


    The counselor Jiang goes to the thin porcelain snow and looks proud. "Miss Bo, don''t cry and go back to your father if you lose."


    Thin porcelain snow smile is scattered, "the victory has not come out, Mr. Jiang don''t say too much."


    Tut, this little girl!


    Mr. Jiang took the bow and arrow from a right, and aimed at the hanging apple core.


    Today''s weather is not good. There is fog and wind.


    The apple core shakes slightly.


    He squinted slightly, stared for a moment, and shot the arrow.


    A Zuo stood at the apple core and saw the arrow of counselor Jiang passing through the apple head. He was still a little away from the core.


    He came and told the result to counselor Jiang.


    "Yes, Lao Jiang can shoot the apple head in this weather. Archery is very powerful." Several counselors praised Jiang in succession.


    The counselor Jiang looked at the thin porcelain snow and said, "if you lose, no one will laugh. It''s just that you shouldn''t delay our business. If you lose, just leave...... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a hissing sound of breaking the air. In a blink of an eye, the apple core hanging there was hit by an arrow.


    Around, the moment fell into silence again.


    It''s like the collective silencing.


    Jiang''s line of sight, unbelievable looking at the girl who didn''t even take a look at it and directly drew the bow and fired the arrow.


    Ah Zuo came with the apple that was shot at the core by an arrow.


    "Miss Bo won."


    Thin porcelain snow ignored everyone''s surprised eyes. She went to yekai and raised her face slightly to look at him. "I promise I won''t make trouble. I promise I will persuade Sikong Ling when I see him."


    "I have known him for more than two years. I know him. He must be different from sikongshan and his parents."


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain Snow''s eyes very deep and heavy, also with a trace of strangeness. The girl in front of him is not the delicate little sister he knew from childhood.


    The thin porcelain snow sees the night regular script does not speak, the eyes are deep as if the vortex is going to absorb people. She moves forward, and the thin green finger gently pulls off his sleeve.


    "How are you?"


    Night Kai looked down at her eyes and pulled his sleeve''s small hand, so thin and white, just like boneless, but the arrow she pulled out just now was powerful.


    He seems to have to get to know her again.


    "I can''t predict the danger in the jungle. You hurt your hair. I can''t tell Uncle Bo."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his cool face, suddenly stood on tiptoe, attached to his ear, and said with the voice that only two people could hear, "why don''t you explain to my father? In this world, the most hurting thing is not the appearance, but the heart. I used to like you so much, but you don''t give me a response. You hurt my heart, and are not afraid of my father. Now why should you be afraid? ¡±


    the thin porcelain snow looked at his slightly changed face, and the corner of his lips curved a beautiful smile arc, "the injury in my heart has been cured for a long time, even if I face any danger in the future, I am not afraid! Your highness, I left a letter. If anything happens to me, my best friend will give it to my father. When my father reads the letter, he will know that all the decisions are my own. I don''t blame you. "


    Night Kai''s narrow eyes squinted at the thin porcelain snow, and the eyes seemed to say, "are you really the little apple sister I know"?


    "Brother Xiaokai, do you promise me, OK?"It was three years later that she first called Xiaokai brother in front of him.


    She used to be coquettish, shaking his sleeve gently, and her voice was soft and delicate.


    Night regular shen Mou looks at her, like is takes her to have no way appearance.


    "Can you protect yourself?"


    "Yes, you don''t see who my father is."


    "I didn''t hear that uncle Bo said you learned martial arts."


    "There are many things you don''t know." Thin porcelain snow murmured.


    Ye Kai is not an indecisive person. Since he has agreed to thin porcelain Snow''s request, no matter what other people say, he can''t change his decision.


    A group of people drove towards the jungle where Sikong''s brother and sister fled.


    It takes several hours to drive from BeiCang to the jungle.


    Thin porcelain snow and yekai are in the same car. Before the thin porcelain snow gets on the car, she changes into the same black costume as them.


    The long hair is high and tied up, and the face is not powdered, which is less gentle and more heroic.


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, yekai kept silent, like a galaxy separated from her seat.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his elegant and handsome side face, tight lips, too serious look, she moved towards him.


    He looked down at her, as if sensing her approach.


    "Brother Xiaokai, you can rest assured that I will not be your burden." She held out her little white hand to him, and said, "brothers and sisters are united, and their benefits break gold!"


    Night regular script thin lip purses tighter, clap her hand open with a slap, "sit well."


    Thin porcelain snow glared at him, "brother Xiaokai, you are so fierce."


    Yekai, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the party approached the edge of the jungle, a loud bang came.


    "There''s an ambush!"


    Night Kai pulls thin porcelain snow to get off the car quickly.


    In the jungle, there are many people in black.


    The two sides soon began to fight.


    Thin porcelain snow is more flexible than yekai''s imagination. Instead of being a burden, she will almost be hit by Jiang schemer.


    The fight lasted for nearly an hour, and the other side was obviously ready, with more people than yekai.


    Counselor Jiang found yekai, "Your Highness, brother and sister Sikong informed the foreigners that their goal is you. You have to leave now."


    Night Kai calm calm command, "I have experience in the jungle, I will personally lead the other party leader later."


    "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous."


    What else does the counselor Jiang want to say? Yekai has already attacked the leader of the other side like lightning.


    Thin porcelain snow sees yekai and the leader of the other side hand in hand.


    Night Kai is not fond of fighting. He runs to the jungle. The other leader immediately followed.


    Thin porcelain snow smeared the earth on her face. She used a pair of pliers to hold the opponent who attacked her. She knocked the opponent out and quickly pulled off his coat and hat and put them on her body.


    She pursued in the direction of yekai and the other leader.


    Yekai went to the training camp when he was very young. There are few people in the world who can deal with his skill.


    But today he met his opponent.


    Those who fight with him are swift.


    The two fought as they pursued.


    When the thin porcelain snow catches up with the two people, both of them are covered with color.


    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow catch up, a distracted, was kicked in the chest.


    He bumped into the tree.


    The leader of the other side took out a black thing from his waist. Looking at the thin porcelain snow, he could see that it was a blast.


    "Boss, there''s an ambush in the back," she yelled


    The leader of the enemy looked at the thin porcelain snow and saw that she was wearing the clothes of her own array. He thought what she said was true. He immediately looked back.


    Night Kai, like a cheetah, comes forward, grabs the leader''s neck with his five fingers, and throws the thing in his hand away to the distance with his other hand.


    A loud bang.


    All around the ground seemed to shake.


    Night Kai suppressed the other leader to the ground, but at this time, their bodies suddenly began to slide.


    The place where they fell was empty, covered with dead leaves and branches.


    No one expected this scene. Thin porcelain snow saw the two men sliding down. She jumped up and tried to pull up the night Kai.


    But the speed of the slide is too fast, plus the weight of two men, she can''t pull two people even if she has the greatest strength.


    Not only did she not pull them up, but she also fell down.


    The bottom is very deep, they keep sliding down, and the soil on it keeps falling. The thin porcelain snow eats a mouthful of soil, and the falling fear and mouth full of soil make her unable to move or open.


    It seems to be a quicksand land. After a period of sliding, the leader of the other side is pressed at the bottom, while the thin porcelain snow is pressed on the night Kai.After all was quiet, the thin porcelain snow wiped the soil on her face, and she stood up groping.


    Spit out the soil in her mouth, she forced herself to be uncomfortable, and cried in the dark space, "brother Xiaokai."


    A few seconds later, she heard the man''s cold, hoarse voice, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine, and you?" Thin porcelain snow followed his voice and felt in his direction.


    Touching a long, warm hand, she subconsciously clenched it. "Do you want to tighten it?"


    The man was silent for a few seconds It''s all right. "


    As soon as he spoke, there was a whirlwind behind him. He took the thin porcelain snow to one side and kicked at the attacker.


    "Stand up." He held her steady, and in the dark, he fought with the other leader again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Thin porcelain snow can''t see the situation in the hole.


    But the dust is flying around, which makes people can''t open their eyes. When they breathe, it''s more earthy.


    She took out the flashlight from her backpack, opened it and took a picture of the two people who were fighting hard.


    Both of them are dressed in strong black clothes. They are both about the same size.


    It''s Gray all around. The thin porcelain snow can''t even tell who is who.


    The action of the two men''s fight is very similar to the stunt performance in the movie, with fierce and fierce moves.


    Thin porcelain snow looked around again.


    The place where they slid down has been blocked by quicksand.


    Unless the rescuers happen to find the place where they slipped down, it''s hard for them to get out by being rescued.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the two people who could not help beating each other down. She roared, "stop, even if you knock each other down, can you go out?"


    They stopped.


    The other leader''s face was covered with black things. The thin porcelain snow could not see him clearly, but only saw his sharp eyes, which were as fierce as wolves and eagles.


    It''s not easy to provoke at first sight.


    He looked at the thin porcelain snow, probably did not expect that she would be a woman.


    And he, because of this woman shouting a voice, he was recruited, to this point.


    He looked at the thin porcelain snow, like a sharp sword with poison, to break her to pieces.


    But soon, a long and tall figure stopped him, and the man''s voice sounded, "dare you try to move one of her hair?"


    The leader of the other side snorted coldly, as if he felt that it would be difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    He shook his fist and stormed away.


    Said to leave, but also just in front of a hole that can just pass people.


    The thin porcelain snow hit the flashlight to the night Kai, "will he escape?"


    Yekai looked around for a moment. "No."


    Their only way out now is to drill through that hole. Otherwise, if you stay in this place full of quicksand, you will lose oxygen sooner or later.


    Night Kai took over the backpack on the thin porcelain snow, black eyes looked at her, "follow me."


    When he spoke to her, he was less fierce and fierce in fighting with the leader of the other side.


    When the thin porcelain snow was small, he liked to take on some dangerous tasks.


    In addition to his achievements, he likes to challenge danger.


    He has not only the elegance and coldness of a noble young man, but also the arrogance and bloodiness emanating from his bones.


    He is different from those noble young men who only support themselves in the royal family. He has his own opinions and ideas.


    However, these opinions and ideas may cause him to lose his most precious life.


    But he seems to be fearless for the royal family, for the people.


    Thin porcelain snow suddenly thought of herself before she was 18 years old. She was only in love, and only saw him in her eyes. If she got his love, she would get everything.


    It''s no wonder he can''t see her in such a pattern.


    Thin porcelain snow followed him. She knew that he wanted her to follow him just in case that if the leader of the other party who first went through made Yin moves, she might be injured if she was in front.


    Although he is indifferent to her, he is always thinking about her safety.


    Thin porcelain snow bent his lips, and suddenly felt that it was good for his sister to do so.


    She would also be proud of having such a brother.


    After climbing for nearly ten minutes, the thin porcelain snow saw a glimmer of light.


    The end of the cave is here.


    Night Kai has gone out, thin porcelain snow also followed the drill out.


    Just as soon as she went out, she sighed in her heart.


    They came through, but into a bigger hole.


    The hole is very high. You can''t see the end at a glance. The roof of the cave seems to be covered by green plants, and the light in the cave is darker.


    The leader of the other side sat in the corner of the cave. Before he and yekai fell down, their backpacks were not on him. He had no weapons at the moment.


    His eyes were sharp and alert at night Kai and thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow sucked the nose, suddenly smelled a light bloody smell.


    He hurriedly looked at yekai and whispered, "brother Xiaokai, are you hurt?"


    "No problem."


    He had an old wound on his arm. When he was fighting with the leader of the other side, he should not only have a new one, but also an old one.


    In front of me, I couldn''t see the exit of this hole, and I couldn''t get out for a while. The thin porcelain snow pulled on yekai''s arm, "brother Xiaokai, I have medicine in my bag, please sit down."


    They sat opposite each other''s leader.


    Yekai wants to deal with the wound by himself. The deer eyes of thin porcelain snow glare at him fiercely. "Don''t you think I''m your sister? Why can''t you deal with the wound between your sister and your brother?"


    Night Kai thin lips moved, seems to want to say something, and nothing.He took off his clothes on one side. Sure enough, the old wound cracked and the bandage was stained with blood.


    Thin porcelain snow, as she applied medicine and bandage to him again, stared at the man who hurt him.


    I wish I could gouge out each other''s flesh.


    Night Kai see this, thin lips fret, "he hurt more than I do."


    "You deserve it!"


    Leader of the other party, "..."


    After treating the wound for yekai, she took out compressed biscuits and water from her bag.


    Now the water is very important to them. She dare not waste it if she wants to wash her mouth. She takes a towel, wipes her hands and hands the biscuits to yekai.


    Yekai, "you eat."


    "I still have it in my bag." Seeing that he didn''t accept the thin porcelain snow, she fed the biscuit to his thin lips.


    He looked at her dirty face, clear Deer Eyes with insistence that he could not refuse. He slightly opened his lips and ate the biscuits she had fed to her lips.


    Before the thin porcelain snow could be collected, his fingertips accidentally touched his warm and soft thin lips.


    A stream of hemp passed from the fingertips to the heart.


    She quickly retracted her hand.


    A little annoyed with his reaction.


    She sat away from him.


    Night Kai looked at her back moving to the side, slightly frowning.


    Didn''t she feed him to his mouth?


    Tian Tian said that a woman''s mind is better for a man not to guess. At this moment, he really can''t guess what happened to the thin porcelain snow.


    He ate, and she was not happy?


    Thin porcelain snow stared at the fingertips of his thin lips, as if to stare at a flower.


    Night Kai looked at the back of thin porcelain snow for a while, suddenly got up and turned in the hole.


    He looked around and knocked on the wall with the dagger in the thin porcelain snow bag.


    It was a while before he stopped.


    Sitting beside the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow has calmed down. At this time, she can''t play with little girl''s temper.


    She handed him the cup.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, she said, "I haven''t had a drink."


    Night Kai looked at her clean face with a towel, light hook lips, "you drink first."


    Thin porcelain snow was really thirsty. She thought he didn''t drink it. She took a drink with the kettle.


    After quenching her thirst, she put the kettle on the ground, and a long hand reached out to take it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Thin porcelain snow watched him take a sip of the water bottle she had drunk.


    He would drink the thin porcelain snow she had drunk in some accidents, but on second thought, what else can he pay attention to at this time!


    It''s good to drink saliva.


    The thin porcelain snow took a look at the man in the opposite corner.


    His Falcon like eyes were fixed on the kettle in the hand of yekai.


    It can be seen that he is thirsty.


    The thin porcelain snow waits for the night Kai to finish drinking, will take the kettle into own bag.


    Don''t let that man see it.


    The man''s face was obviously overcast.


    However, he was swept away by night Kaiqing, and quickly moved away.


    He was more seriously injured than yekai. He didn''t eat or drink anything. If he fought with yekai again, he had no chance to win.


    The sky darkened.


    It''s a long time since thin porcelain snow had such a violent ''sport''. She''s a little tired.


    Leaning against the wall, she lowered her eyes and fell asleep.


    Yekai and the man opposite did not rest and stared at each other''s actions.


    Several hours later.


    The man on the opposite side couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed a stone in his hand and leaned against the wall to sleep.


    Night Kai stared at the man, and then looked at the thin porcelain snow around him.


    She leaned back against the corner, her small face quiet and elegant after sleeping.


    He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    He leaned on the edge and closed his eyes.


    When the thin porcelain snow sleeps vaguely, it suddenly feels a pain in the waist.


    She opened her eyes sharply.


    She felt that something was swimming in her clothes. She reached into her clothes and grabbed a small flower snake from her waist.


    Seeing what bit him, the thin porcelain snow screamed with fright.


    Night Kai suddenly opened his eyes and saw the little flower snake thrown on the ground by the thin porcelain snow. He pinched the little flower snake with his long finger, and it was crushed to death by him.


    Thin porcelain snow felt pain in the waist, but also with a sense of numbness spread in the body.


    Night Kai squatted in front of the thin porcelain snow, holding a flashlight in one hand, "where did you bite?"


    Thin porcelain snow knows that if she moves in disorder after poisoning, the toxin will expand faster. Now it''s not the time for affectation, she said quickly, "it''s on her waist."


    Night Kai bit the flashlight between her lips, lifted up the thin porcelain snow clothes, and checked her injuries.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s waist is very thin, very white, he can almost buckle with one big palm.


    Without the shelter of clothes, the air soaked into the skin, some refreshing.


    Her long, drooping lashes trembled and forced him to look at the injury with embarrassment and shame.


    There are two small pores between the white and delicate skin. The injured place is already dark.


    Night Kai takes out dagger.


    The thin porcelain snow sees the sharp tip, the pupil shrinks, "brother Xiaokai, No."


    "You have to gouge out the poisoned piece, or the consequences will be serious." He looked up at her.


    The thin porcelain snow bit his lips, and his ears and face were red. "Can you not gouge out my meat? I and I are not afraid of pain. If I gouge out a piece of meat, I will leave a scar there later I, I will wear my navel later... "


    When she saw that the face of the man who was going to gouge out her flesh became ugly, her mind panicked and she found another reason: "I, I will marry later. When my husband sees the scar there, he will surely think it''s a flaw..."


    "People who like you don''t care if you have scars."


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the man''s quiet and cold narrow eyes, her lips stammered, and she wanted to say something, but said nothing.


    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow on the face of the red, it seems to understand her meaning.


    He said with deep eyes, "I''m offended."


    Don''t wait for thin porcelain snow to say anything, he will lower his head and help her suck out the poison on her waist.


    The man who had been staring at them from the opposite side saw the move of yekai, and there was a trace of surprise in the Falcon''s eyes.


    How can a high-ranking Prince help a woman to do such a thing?


    It''s said that he is quite abstinent, restrained and clean, and rarely let women near him.


    Not to mention helping people to take drugs, even if it''s him, he won''t do it.


    Thin porcelain snow feels that she has a feud with her on this side of the waist bitten by a snake. Last time she was hurt and mistakenly sent a photo to his wechat, it made her feel embarrassed. Now, it makes him bend over and take drugs. It''s still in the same place.


    She had some dizziness in her mind, and it was too late to think about anything more.


    When she woke up, she smelled the fragrance.


    There''s a little bit of pain in the snake bite, but it''s much better than before.


    Night Kai is not around her, still looking for the exit in the hole.


    The man sitting in the corner found some firewood to set up the fire.


    I''m baking a piece in my hand Snake meat?


    It''s not the snake that bit her, right?When the man looked at the thin porcelain snow, he saw that she had doubts in her eyes and said coldly, "do you want revenge? It bit you."


    Thin porcelain snow has goose bumps on her arms.


    "You''d better have a good meal yourself, maybe you''ll be on your way tomorrow."


    The road she spoke of meant that he would not live long.


    "I haven''t heard that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years?"


    Thin porcelain snow ha ha, "it''s brother Xiaokai who is kind-hearted, otherwise you can sit there and eat snake meat well?"


    The man ignored the thin porcelain snow and ate the roasted snake meat.


    Small particles on the thin porcelain snow skin came out again.


    After a good rest, thin porcelain snow to get up, and night Kai together to find the exit.


    If you''re stuck here for a long time, none of the three will survive.


    After looking for the thin porcelain snow for a while, the expression on her face suddenly appeared a little strange.


    No, she hasn''t been to the bathroom since she was ambushed yesterday.


    I can''t stand it.


    The two men in the cave may have been released after she fell asleep, but she didn''t.


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the night Kai and the man in the corner of the eye wall.


    She clenched her lips hard. It was very sour.


    It seems that something is wrong with the thin porcelain snow. Yekai comes to her. Although they are in a tough environment, he is still noble and elegant. Like the ice on the snow mountain, he is clean, fresh and unique.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When they were close, the thin porcelain snow saw that his thin lips, which had always been crimson, were faintly black.


    She felt embarrassed and guilty when she thought of him and took out the poison for him. "I''m sorry, let you do that for me."


    "You''ll be fine."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his thin black lips, raised her hand, and nodded at his lips, "you have a black mouth, are you ok?"


    His eyes darkened a little when his lips were touched by her slender fingertips It''s all right. "


    Thin porcelain snow oh.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well."


    "I......" Thin porcelain snow is awkward and awkward. But on second thought, which girl encountered this kind of thing, will be embarrassed!


    Besides, apart from brother Xiaokai, there is a strange man in the cave.


    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow down head, clench lips appearance, suddenly seem to understand what, "follow me."


    Night Kai with thin porcelain snow to the cave, there is a triangle area, there are many half waist high weeds.


    "Here."


    The thin porcelain snow "Oh".


    See ye Kai go forward a few steps, back to go. She knew that he was there for her, but it was too shameful for him to see anything.


    "Brother Xiaokai, you You can stand further. "


    Night Kai smell speech, the pace faster than usual a few steps forward.


    The thin porcelain snow followed them into the jungle and thought about solving the physiological needs.


    But she didn''t expect to fall into the cave with two men.


    Fortunately, it is not too embarrassing to find a place far away from them.


    The thin porcelain snow pushes the weeds away and comes out. After a few steps, she suddenly found a cuff link on one of the weeds.


    Thin porcelain snow picked up the Cufflinks and took a look.


    "Brother Xiaokai!"


    At the sound of thin porcelain snow, yekai came over at once.


    "Brother Xiaokai, look at this."


    Yekai took over the Cufflinks from the thin porcelain snow. "Do you know that?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "this is Sikong Ling''s cuff link."


    Night regular script squints slightly, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, I''ll give it to him on his birthday."


    Night regular script lips tightly pressed into a straight line.


    Thin porcelain snow was still immersed in the joy of hair line clues. When she looked up, she saw that the man''s face was not very good. She twisted her eyebrows. "Brother Xiaokai, if you find cuff links here, it means that Sikong Ling has been here. There must be a way out. "


    As long as we find the way out, maybe we can catch up with sikongshan and sikongling soon.


    Yekai holds the Cufflinks and starts to look for them again.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that he didn''t say a word and looked very smelly. She didn''t know what happened to him.


    Isn''t there a clue to be happy about?


    Well, his mind, she had spent 18 years did not think through, or do not waste energy to guess.


    Thin porcelain snow helped to find for a while. She glanced at the snake meat and ate it. The man sitting there did not do anything. She walked over.


    She looked at him with a smile. "Afraid to find an exit, she went out and died in the hands of our reserve king?"


    The man raised his head slightly, looked at the thin porcelain snow with red lips and white teeth, and his eyes were cold. "What I want most is your life."


    He would have killed yekai if she hadn''t dressed up as him.Thin porcelain snow saw the man''s mind. She picked up a burning stick and threw it at the man. "OK, let''s have a competition."


    The man dodged and avoided the stick thrown by the thin porcelain snow. "Don''t think I don''t beat women."


    "If you have a seed, fight it. Otherwise, help our highness to find the exit together."


    There is a sneer in the man''s lips and teeth, "what do you do to protect him? I heard that you like him since you were a child, but he only regards you as his younger sister, tut tut Tut, I have never seen such a infatuated woman in my life..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was hit by a stone on his forehead.


    "I''m fucking..." The man stood up and smashed his eyes at the night script. Night Kai''s cold face, like the Shura coming out of hell, makes people shiver.


    The injury of the man is more serious than that of yekai. He weighed it. If he did it again, he might not be able to defeat him.


    "Well, I haven''t finished speaking. I didn''t like it before, but it seems that he still has feelings for you..."


    "What are you talking about? Now he and I are only brothers and sisters." Thin porcelain snow glares at the man angrily, "in my heart, he is my brother after that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Thin porcelain snow is not taboo to others mentioning that she used to be crazy about overnight Kaishi.


    After all, that was the only thing she had insisted on for 18 years.


    Although there was no result, she did not feel ashamed.


    Who didn''t like a person when he was young!


    What''s more, the people she likes are so excellent.


    So when the man sitting in the corner mentioned her past, she didn''t feel much taboo.


    Only to hear that Xiaokai''s brother now has a special feeling for her, did she feel angry!


    Her relationship with brother Xiaokai is very simple now, and she does not allow others to misunderstand and and profane.


    Don''t want to make brother Xiaokai feel embarrassed.


    With his character, how can he not say in front of outsiders that he only regards her as his sister.


    After the thin porcelain snow roared that sentence, the cave fell into a strange silence.


    The man in the corner drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Night Kai''s face is more ugly.


    Seeing this, the thin porcelain even more annoyed the talkative man.


    "Don''t talk when you''re not blind!" Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to say anything more, she walked away quickly.


    None of the three spoke again, and the man in the corner stood up to help find the exit.


    Half an hour later, yekai found something wrong with the grass.


    He plucked out the weeds, lay on the ground and listened carefully.


    Although they are in a dark hole, they are not quiet. The wind, the birds, all kinds of sounds are continuous.


    Night Kai listened carefully, like the sound of running water underground.


    Thin porcelain snow and men see night Kai squat, have come over.


    The man also fell on the ground and listened, "there is water below."


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the Cufflinks she had found. She seemed to think of something. She went to the triangle corner and felt around.


    Suddenly she found that the soil was loose. She immediately picked it by hand.


    Night Kai came over and looked at the thin porcelain, the thin white and tender fingers covered with mud. He said, "I''ll come."


    Thin porcelain snow stood on the edge and saw yekai holding a dagger to pick up all the loose soil.


    There was a switch in it.


    Night Kai press down, previously he lying on the ground, the floor slowly open.


    After the floor was opened, a gap was formed just for people to go down.


    The leader jumped down at once.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to chase, night regular light voice stops, "can go out not necessarily, no need to chase."


    Night Kai went to the gap, took a flashlight, looked at the thin porcelain snow, "you wait for me here, I go down to see."


    Thin porcelain snow knows that he is for her safety, but she doesn''t want to delay his time.


    "I''ll go down with you."


    See thin porcelain snow insist, night Kai didn''t say anything.


    He bit the flashlight between his lips, went down first, then handed it to the thin porcelain snow and pulled her down.


    It''s dark below. I can''t see the end at a glance. This unknown environment may be more dangerous.


    But the thin porcelain snow has little fear.


    After going down, she followed the steps of yekai.


    The wall stones around are uneven. Occasionally, some stones fall down. Two people want to go down along the stone wall, this kind of action, no doubt to use arm strength.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man in front of his eyes. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. "Brother Xiaokai, you still have a wound on your arm. Will it involve the wound if you go down like this?"


    "Minor injury, nothing." He looked back at her and saw that she could keep up with him. His black eyes were slightly deep. "Be careful."


    "Oh."


    When there are two or three meters left, yekai jumps down. At the bottom of the cave.


    He looked at the thin porcelain snow and stretched out his hands. "Jump down."


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "Don''t pick me up."


    Don''t wait for night Kai to say anything, thin porcelain snow will jump to his side.


    A knock on her knee almost made her cry. But she gritted her teeth without a word.


    Night Kai helped her up, "how to be so brave?"


    Thin porcelain snow chuckles, "don''t look down on me, I think it''s more exciting than cross-country development!"


    Yekai, "..."


    The thin porcelain snow looks around. There is a river that seems to extend to the outside in the cave. The water quality is turbid. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The thin porcelain snow picked up a stone and threw it into the water. There was no sound.


    "Brother Xiaokai, the water is very deep."


    Yekai made a sound. If he didn''t make a mistake, his brother-in-law and sister should have gone out of the water.


    But obviously, this place is a secret road built by the Sikong family for a long time. They can go out smoothly, but outsiders are likely to touch the mechanism they set. If there are hidden weapons, they will encounter danger.


    The man who came down first stood about forty or fifty meters away. In that area, the distance between the two sides of the cave walls is too narrow, and the narrower and narrower it is, the width of a person can''t accommodate."Thin porcelain snow tight frown," brother Xiaokai, that distance must not go out


    Night Kai black eyes mood indisputable look forward, he lowered his head, Ju put the water on the nose to smell.


    "If I''m right, they should have left along the river."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded and agreed with the idea of yekai. Suddenly, something seemed to come to her. She looked at the man. "The other side''s boss, aren''t you ordered to deal with our highness? Didn''t they tell you how to get out?"


    The man''s face was sullen and he didn''t speak.


    Night Kai looks at the thin porcelain snow, the lips Cape draws the helpless smile arc, "you know that he is hired by foreign countries."


    Thin porcelain snow playfully blinked his eyes, "he is the best angry."


    Looking at the mischievous appearance of thin porcelain snow with a little bit of badness, night Kaiqu picked up her long fingers and knocked her on the head, "mischievous."


    He could not remember how long he had not seen her in such a mischievous manner.


    Maybe she went to primary school and began to study etiquette in the palace. In front of him, she became just like a lady in the capital.


    See him, will blush, will whisper.


    The thin porcelain snow touched his head, "what do you do now? We swim out along the river, too? "


    Night Kai face quietly nodded, "only like this, but be careful again."


    "Well, I won''t hold you back."


    Looking at the tenacity of her fundus, his eyes were slightly dark.


    He didn''t expect such a small apple.


    The two did not delay. After discussion, yekai took a long belt from the waterproof bag and tied it between him and the thin porcelain snow wrist guard.


    Thin porcelain snow knows his intention. The river is very deep. It''s unknown what he will encounter when he swims along. In order to prevent the two from losing contact, it''s the best way to tie them together.


    Yekai and thin porcelain snow jumped into the river together.


    The man standing between the narrow walls saw the two of them jump into the river, and their faces sank. After a while, he jumped with them.


    Thin porcelain snow followed yekai to the narrow part of the cave wall. They were holding their breath, diving into the water and swimming forward.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    When the thin porcelain snow plans to enter the dense forest, it anticipates various dangers.


    From small to large, she also likes to expand in the wild.


    But this time, she felt that the reality was much more difficult than the field expansion.


    For a long time, I was suffocating. I was short of oxygen in the lung cavity, and the whole person was suffocating quickly.


    She looked at the man swimming in front of her. He was like a vigorous flying fish with amazing perseverance.


    She can''t hold him back!


    She clenched her teeth to keep up with him.


    Yekai estimated the time, and when she was about to bear it, he showed his head with her.


    In the narrow wall of the cave, just enough for two people to reach out for fresh air.


    The leader of the other side swam towards them.


    At this time, the thin porcelain snow and night regular naturally did not care for him.


    Just as they were about to swim further, a strange noise broke out all around them.


    Thin porcelain snow saw a group of black Yaya things flying towards them.


    When she looked at it, her soul was scared away. "Bat."


    Night Kai''s voice is quiet and cool, "dive into the bottom of the water."


    The two men dived quickly into the water.


    The leader of the other side also saw a large number of bats, and he quickly dived to the bottom of the water. But I don''t know what switch I ran into. Countless arrows fell all around the cave wall.


    Swish -


    night Kai and thin porcelain snow felt countless arrows shooting into the water, and their faces slightly changed.


    It''s hard to hide when you''re tied up in the water.


    Whew, one of the arrows was about to fall on the thin porcelain snow, and night Kai hurriedly protected her in front of her.


    The thin porcelain snow opens wide eyes and tightly holds the arm of yekai.


    Night Kai pushed thin porcelain snow, motioned her not to stay, and hurriedly left.


    Thin porcelain snow pressure system of the heart, continue to swim with the night Kai.


    They dare not stop. If there is a slight difference, an arrow will fall on them.


    I don''t know how long it took for those concealed weapons to stop.


    Thin porcelain snow and night Kaitou.


    The thin porcelain snow saw an arrow on the shoulder of yekai, and the eyes turned red instantly.


    "Don''t be interfered by anything. If the level of adrenal hormone increases, it will cause confusion and mental breakdown, which will lead to the loss of consciousness and control of the brain and make people unable to be autonomous."


    The night regular script face color cool say.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his face, which had lost its color, and his lips, which were black and purple.


    But he is right. When facing danger, we should not panic or panic. We should adjust our mentality in time.


    Once again, they got into the water.


    Several times, the thin porcelain snow was getting tired, but she survived the thought that he was injured.


    About two hours later, we finally saw the dawn.


    Seeing the bright moment, there was a flush in the eyes of the thin porcelain snow.


    The blood on the surface of yekai had faded, and the thin porcelain snow supported him to the shore.


    They went to the jungle until yekai thought it was safe for the time being, so they stopped the thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow holds the night Kai to sit down.


    She took his bag and put it on the ground. "Brother Xiaokai, I''ll see your injury."


    He still has an arrow in his back, which is too dead to be inserted in his old wound.


    His black clothes were stained with a lot of blood, and her breath was full of blood.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly takes out the medicine bag from the bag.


    Take the scissors and cut the piece of clothing he was wearing with the arrow.


    Seeing the blood and flesh blurred wound, she forced to bear the acid of her nose and calmly handled the wound for him.


    "Without anesthetics, it will hurt when pulling out the arrow."


    Night Kai voice micro dumb, "small injury."


    The long eyelashes of the thin porcelain snow trembled slightly, took a deep breath, clenched the lips, and pulled out the arrow in a single breath.


    She carried with her several medicines that worked well on the wound.


    This is what her father gave her for self-defense.


    She seldom uses it at ordinary times, but she always takes it with her just in case.


    Medicine was applied to his wound, and the thin porcelain snow was bandaged for him.


    "Brother Xiaokai, you have a rest. I''ll pick up some firewood."


    He was injured and stayed in the water for more than two hours. It was easy to catch the cold again.


    Don''t wait for night Kai to say anything, thin porcelain snow trots away.


    Night Kai looked at her back, thin jaw line slightly tightened.


    "She is dedicated to you. She is the best in appearance and stature. What can''t you see about her?" The leader of the other side also followed. He was more seriously injured than yekai. He got an arrow on his back, arm and leg.


    Walking is lame.


    There was a dressing on yekai. He could only watch it.


    Night Kai swept the eyes of the man, after a long time of immersion in the water, the layer of black things on his face was gone, and a white face appeared.In addition to those surly eyes, in fact, this is a very young man. He looks like a big sunshine boy when his face is not cold.


    Yekai knows that there is a mysterious organization. As long as it can afford money, it can ask them to do things. But they have a principle that if they take money from the buyer, they will not be bought from the other side.


    It''s said that the leader of the organization is a mysterious and powerful person.


    "Yanbei." At night, Kaiqing spits out two words.


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect yekai to know his name.


    "The prince of S is more powerful than I thought." Yanbei is leaning on another big tree, and her cold eyes are tilted to yekai. "When I leave here, I will take you away. Your life is very valuable."


    Night Kai cloud light hook lips, "the other side gives you how much, I give double."


    Yanbei, "since you know what I do, you must know my rules."


    "Three times."


    Yanbei, "..."


    "Four times."


    Yanbei, "..."


    After picking up the firewood, the thin porcelain snow just heard the conversation between them. She said angrily, "what can I do with so much money for him? In my opinion, if he doesn''t stand on our side, let him bleed to death."


    The thin porcelain snow makes a fire of dry branches, takes out the lighter from the waterproof bag and lights the fire.


    After lighting the fire, thin porcelain snow went to yekai, which was different from the ferocity of speaking to Yanbei just now. Her tone was a little slower. "Brother Xiaokai, take off your clothes, and I''ll dry them for you."


    Then she looked to Yanbei.


    Under the light of the fire, she was shocked to see the face he had recovered.


    Yanbei sees more women look like he''s dementia after seeing his appearance, and looks at the thin porcelain snow with a slight pick on his eyebrow. "I don''t see that you''re also a water-based one. Why, are you fascinated by Laozi?"


    "Thin porcelain snow sneers," you from head to toe, where compared to brother Xiaokai, and what''s more, even Sikong Ling is not enough


    Yekai is really born well. He may be a little bit, but where is better than no boss?


    This woman is just lying with her eyes open!


    Yan Bei won three arrows and had no strength to argue with Bo cixue. However, when he saw her squatting aside to bake clothes for ye Kai and take care of her carefully, he felt strange.


    Some people, born life is good.


    He has a good life experience, a high position, and a woman who desperately defends him.


    The thin porcelain snow blows up the coat for yekai and turns to hand it to him.


    Accidentally swept his bare upper body, he usually put on clothes, the whole person looks tall and thin, she thought he didn''t have much meat.


    Unexpectedly, he has such a good figure.


    However, he was trained in the training camp since he was a child, and he has developed chest and abdominal muscles for a long time.


    The shoulder neck to arm line looks extremely smooth and powerful. It''s a pity not to be a male model.


    Night Kai reached for his clothes and found that the eyes of thin porcelain snow were fixed on him. He coughed a little, "porcelain snow."


    Thin porcelain snow threw his clothes on him I think you''re pretty white. "


    Yanbei can''t help laughing when he hears the words.


    Then heard thin porcelain Snow said, "of course, it''s not as good as that little white faced comrade."


    "I mean women, you know who you''re talking to?" Yanbei stood up, dragging his tattered body.


    But soon his knee hurt, and night Kai threw a stone at him.


    Yanbei''s legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Yekai, "who is your woman?"


    Yanbei looks at yanye Kai''s cold warning eyes and sneers, "OK, you two bully me, a seriously injured person."


    Thin porcelain snow listened to funny, "this villain sir, you are wrong, you are villain, we did not want your life, it is a special gift."


    Yanbei, "..."


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, slightly frowned, "you sit by the fire."


    Thin porcelain snow waved. "I have a tent in my bag. I''ll set it up."


    Today, we are all out of energy. We can''t go to the deep forest.


    The thin porcelain snow built the tent, and looked at Yanbei, whose eyes were low and Shenyin''s face was very bad.


    After tightening her eyebrows, she took the medicine out of her bag and went to him.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t tell anyone who sent you to plot against brother Xiaokai. It''s still useful. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Thin porcelain snow threw the medicine under his feet.


    Yanbei looks at the thin porcelain snow and holds the medicine bottle in his long hand. "Do you want me to make a living?"


    The thin porcelain snow kicked at his shinbone.


    Yanbei hissed, "tut Tut, I''ve heard that you are so tender, how can I feel the opposite?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Bei looks at the man who has a good rest beside the fire. "Why, do you still have him in your heart?"Thin porcelain snow stares at Yanbei. He is a handsome and talented man. It''s hard to connect him with the people who are heinous. But she looks at him and thinks it''s disgusting. "You don''t talk nonsense anymore. If it wasn''t for this incident, it would be si Kongling with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Two people here big eyes stare small eyes, no one has noticed the man in the nap, the eyelashes that are drooping gently moved.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly a sound of footsteps can not be ignored.


    The three men opened their eyes sharply.


    Yekai got up and took a look out of the weeds and branches.


    I saw a group of black Yaya people approaching them.


    Night Kai quickly put out the fire, pulling the thin porcelain snow to run forward, Yanbei limps behind them.


    After running for more than ten minutes, yekai saw that the chase sound was getting closer and closer. He lowered his eyebrows and said calmly, "porcelain snow, you hide here. I''ll get rid of those people."


    Thin porcelain snow was worried, but she knew it was the best way.


    Only this time, to dawn, did not see his back figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Thin porcelain snow clenches hands into fists.


    It was as quiet as if no one had ever chased him.


    It was so quiet that she panicked.


    She can''t stand where she is and wait any longer.


    Yekai is missing. It is likely to fall into the hands of those people.


    Thin porcelain snow swallowed her dry throat. She pressed down the tension and fear in her heart, opened the thick branches and leaves, and walked towards the direction of those people who were led away by Kaikai last night.


    Yanbei used to rest under the tree. Hearing the sound, he got up and limped to keep up with the thin porcelain snow.


    "I said, where are you going?"


    Thin porcelain white pure fiber beautiful little face tight, she did not pay attention to Yanbei, careful attention to the surrounding environment.


    Yan Bei saw that the thin porcelain snow looked serious and clear, but he admired her a little.


    Looking at the delicate and soft, I didn''t expect the courage to be so big.


    If you change into an ordinary girl, you will cry from the moment of danger.


    Along the way, there are many dangers. Her eyes are not even red.


    "In my experience, it''s hard to find him if you go on looking blindly like this."


    Thin porcelain snow saw Yanbei keep talking behind her and said, "I''ve been waiting for hours. He hasn''t come back. Am I going to wait for death?"


    Yanbei looks at the angry thin porcelain snow and is slightly shocked.


    These two days, although she didn''t talk to him much and occasionally spoke to him ferociously, she would not be as cold as now.


    The real anger is similar to the momentum of yekai.


    Knowing that her mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley, Yanbei still adds fuel to the fire, "if he dies, wait for us to go out, I will marry you."


    Thin porcelain snow coldly stared at the lame man, "believe it or not, I will stab you now?"


    "Little girl, you look down on me too much. Even if I am injured, it is not so easy to die in your hand."


    If she didn''t hurry to find Xiaokai''s brother, thin porcelain snow really wanted to compete with him.


    She stopped talking, closed her lips and strode forward.


    Yanbei saw her speed up, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, bite his teeth to keep up with her.


    No wonder yekai didn''t fear what he would do if she stayed last night. His injury was more serious than he thought.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei went to the forest for a long time.


    Thin porcelain snow saw some broken branches, which should be left by yekai and those people.


    But if you go any further, you won''t see anything.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei, in the dense forest around several circles, around, are the same place.


    They are lost.


    Thin porcelain snow heart very flustered, she closed eyes, looked for a lawn to sit down.


    After walking too long, my legs are too soft.


    She took out the biscuits from the bag and took a few mouthfuls. She saw Yanbei sitting on the opposite side with a bad complexion. Her lips were white due to dry cracks. She lowered her eyes and collected them. She took out a pack of compressed biscuits from the bag and threw them to him.


    Yanbei saw the biscuits thrown by the thin porcelain snow, picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you find my good and want to marry?"


    Thin porcelain snow has no energy to argue with him. She also sees that he has only been addicted to his mouth.


    There was no love in her eyes.


    It was a man who could not get anything into his eyes except killing and bloody.


    It''s just that I have a mouth that I owe a lot.


    "Throw it back if you don''t eat."


    Yanbei smiled and threw a biscuit into his mouth. "It''s as sweet as you."


    Thin porcelain snow directly gave him a white eye.


    Worried about yekai, she couldn''t eat anything. After filling her stomach a little, she stood up to look for it again.


    Just then, Yanbei came quickly.


    As soon as he held on to the thin porcelain snow, the thin porcelain snow was about to speak when he covered his mouth.


    "Listen."


    Thin porcelain snow opens Yanbei''s hand. She looks around. It''s quite quiet and strange.


    She quickly took out the dagger from her boots and looked alert.


    Yanbei narrowed her eyes and suddenly shouted, "come out!"


    After the eerie silence, suddenly a tall figure fell from the big tree on which the thin porcelain snow had leaned.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei are stunned.


    He was dressed like a primitive man, wearing a straw hat with leaves strung on his head. His eyes were as black as an eagle circling high above. He was extremely sharp.


    A roar like a roar came from his throat.


    Then, the ground in the dense forest looks like an earthquake.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei stand back-to-back. They watch the primitive people coming out from all directions. They both swallow.


    Yanbei has never been afraid of death, and his skill is also the top in the world. However, he can''t help but be dumb when faced with these ferocious primitive people with sharp weapons.To deal with these people with his present body is no doubt to hit the stone with an egg.


    There is no win.


    Moreover, these people, who live in the dense forest since childhood, have long hands and feet, just like monkeys, even if they escape, they will be caught up soon.


    "Bo Meimei, I think we should surrender!"


    Thin porcelain snow thought of yekai, would he also be caught by them?


    After weighing it out, she raised her hand and surrendered with Yanbei.


    The taste of losing without fighting is really so oppressive!


    ¡­¡­


    The place where yekai is now is in a valley.


    Last night, he drove away the people of the primitive tribe and ran to the deep mountain.


    They almost caught him. Although he escaped at last, there was a lot of danger in the forest. He rolled down the hillside by accident.


    He hit his head on a tree and was in a coma for several hours.


    It was already light when I woke up.


    He wanted to go back, but he couldn''t go out.


    He found a stream following the birds.


    After a few drinks, I was about to leave when I saw a figure lying on the lawn not far from the stream.


    Night Kai face cold walk past.


    The figure was lying on his stomach. He was wearing an old suit and slacks, and his long hair was scattered on his shoulders.


    Night Kai looked at the eye woman''s hand, thin and white.


    It''s not stiff. It should still be alive.


    Night Kai turned the woman over. The woman''s face was full of mud, but from the outline of her facial features, it can be seen that she was a good-looking woman.


    Night Kai sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled to explore the next woman breath.


    It''s still alive.


    He went to the stream and splashed water on the woman''s face.


    A moment later, the woman slowly woke up.


    The long and thick eyelashes opened slowly, and the woman saw a cool and elegant face. Her eyes were like clouds and mist, cold and cold. She was looked at by him, just like the cold rain falling on her heart.


    The dry lips of a woman mumbled, trying to say something, but there was no sound in her throat.


    She sat up and gestured to yekai.


    Yekai understood her meaning.


    Please help me.


    Night Kai looks cold, in this kind of place found a woman who asked him for help, is likely to cheat.


    He looked at the woman again, and when he saw what was hanging around her neck, he seemed to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Yekai did not leave immediately.


    He went to the stream and caught some fish, picked up branches and built a fire.


    He roasted the fish and handed it to the woman sitting with her hands around her knees.


    The woman trembled to take the fish he sent, silent said thank you.


    After a few fish, the woman''s face looked better.


    She stood up and bowed to yekai in gratitude.


    Night Kai''s eyes are as cold as water, "if you are grateful, it''s better to take me out of this depression."


    The woman stared at yekai for a while. Seeing that his eyes were as clear as mist and his face was as noble as mist, she nodded.


    Yekai did not ask why women were in the forest and how they knew the way out.


    It took more than an hour for the woman to take him out.


    According to his memory, yekai found the place where he left the thin porcelain snow.


    Just in the past, I found that people were missing.


    There is a cold in the face of night Kaiqing.


    The woman hasn''t left yet. She looks around at yekai.


    She frowned, went up to him and patted her hand gently to get his attention.


    In the eyes of night regular script, there was a fierce look, "how?"


    The woman took the night script to a place, and she pointed around.


    Night Kai looked at the eyes, this land seems to have been stepped over.


    He took a closer look and found a dagger in the grass.


    Night Kai picked up, eyes color cold.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were taken away by the group last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were brought to a primitive tribe.


    The houses of the tribe are made of stone. Each stone house is very big, which doesn''t look like the poor tribe that can only build straw shed.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of Sikong''s family.


    Maybe the Sikong family colludes with the people in the tribe and will quietly deliver some things they need.


    After thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were brought in, they were put into a stone prison similar to a prison.


    There are also two big primitive people guarding outside.


    The pack of thin porcelain snow was taken away. She and Yanbei had no weapons. They could only be the fish on the chopping board and were slaughtered.


    Yanbei is a careless look, leaning on the corner, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and a weed in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to come here and go to jail, but it seems to be an interesting thing to go to jail with a beauty."


    Thin porcelain made him look white. How could he become the leader of the mysterious organization.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s mind is not on Yanbei. She thinks of yekai. He is not locked here. Does it mean that he is not caught?


    It would have been nice if he hadn''t been caught.


    "I said Miss Bo, your highness, will you come to save us?"


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want yekai to rescue them at once. He''d better find them first and bring them back.


    In the evening.


    The people outside sent in the food.


    Put the thing down and said something in his mouth.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t understand what he said.


    After the man left, the thin porcelain snow looked at the food. It was a bowl of insect like things, which made people gooseflesh.


    Yanbei carries the bowl away. "You don''t want to eat it?"


    The thin porcelain snow shook its head.


    "Just then that man asked us to be a satiated ghost. Tomorrow their tribe will burn the two foreigners who broke in."


    What???


    To burn them tomorrow?


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Yanbei who was eating happily. "Do you understand what the man said?"


    Yanbei raises eyebrows, no question.


    Thin porcelain snow embraces his knee with both hands, and Bei teeth clenchs his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sun is in the sky, baking the earth.


    Thin porcelain snow did not sleep overnight, facing death, she did not have much fear.


    Just think of parents, younger brothers, girlfriends, and the missing night Kai, heavy and complicated.


    Yanbei, who was in the opposite mood to her, slept soundly last night. In the morning, the whole person was refreshed and did not look like dying at all.


    Perhaps such a person as him has long put life and death out of the way!


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were escorted to a fire with dry firewood.


    Dozens of primitive people with torches stood around the fire.


    Before long, an old man came with a man and a woman.


    The older one should be the chief of the tribe. People around him are very respectful to him.


    With the men and women behind the old man, the skin color is different from their dark skin.


    Who is the woman, thin porcelain snow recognized at a glance, is sikongshan.The man''s face is full of beard, wheat skin, and his eyes are sharp. Thin porcelain snow soon remembered that the man jumped from the tree yesterday.


    He should be one of the leaders of the tribe.


    The vision of thin porcelain snow falls on sikongshan, "I want to see sikongling."


    Sikongshan sneers, "do you have a chance to see sikongling? It depends on your Highness''s decision."


    The thin porcelain snow was shocked.


    Are they going to carry out the fire punishment on her and Yanbei in order to guide yekai out?


    Sikongshan looked at the sun above her eyes. She wanted to drag on, but the patriarch was impatient. He ordered, "light up."


    Sikongshan looked at the fire. The light of the fire reflected the tiny face of the thin porcelain snow. Her eyes were full of evil.


    Well, the thin porcelain snow died, after that, women will not be so infatuated with night Kai.


    Although yekai had no love for the thin porcelain snow, sikongshan was not very comfortable when she thought that he had been liked by such a beautiful woman.


    The thin porcelain snow and Yanbei seem to be in a furnace, with continuous sound around them.


    Yan Bei scolded, "Chen, why don''t your highness come?"


    Look at sikongshan''s appearance. Is it just waiting for yekai to come?


    Thin porcelain snow ignores Yanbei, she closes her eyes and vows to die.


    If she can, she doesn''t want yekai to take risks alone!


    Just as the fire was about to spread to the foot of the thin porcelain snow, a cold voice came, "sikongshan, let them put out the fire!"


    Seeing the appearance of yekai, sikongshan''s eyes showed joy.


    She whispered a few words in the patriarch''s ear. The patriarch impatiently ordered people to put out the fire.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were pulled down. Thin porcelain snow looked at yekai, and he was also looking at her, but soon sikongshan was between them.


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei were remanded into the stone prison.


    After the two were locked in, yekai was not locked in. Yanbei began with her legs bent. "Sikongshan is clear about your Highness''s mind. It''s estimated that your highness can only get out of this stone prison after she''s passed by!"


    Thin porcelain snow small delicate jaw on the knee, ignoring Yanbei.


    Yanbei looks at the beautiful side face of the thin porcelain snow fiber and says with a smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    "Can you stop gossiping like a woman? I respect him for his decision. Besides, please don''t profane my relationship with him! "


    Yanbei stared at the thin porcelain snow for a while, and could not see any special emotion on her face. He pulled his lips and smiled, "sikongshan is bad, but as a woman, she is not bad. Your highness is not a loss to a man even if he is in a fight. "


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t speak.


    Apart from yesterday''s biscuits, thin porcelain snow has not eaten for a long time.


    Thirsty and hungry.


    She curled up in the corner, her eyes staring at the door.


    How can she see Sikong Ling?


    Today, she and Yanbei were on fire. Sikong Ling didn''t come out. Did he know that she was caught?


    When the sea of thin porcelain snow was in chaos, the stone prison made a sound of the door being opened.


    Yekai was brought in.


    Thin porcelain snow is opposite to his four eyes.


    Night Kai was pushed in, the door was closed again.


    Yan Bei tut said, "it seems that the talk is broken!"


    Thin porcelain snow got up. Before he could speak to yekai, the guards of the stone prison came over and pointed to thin porcelain snow to let her out.


    Night Kai clasps the thin porcelain snow wrist.


    Thin porcelain snow sipped her lips, opened the hand of yekai, and followed the man out.


    Thin porcelain snow was taken to sikongshan''s room.


    Sikongshan sat on the stone bench drinking wine, saw the thin porcelain snow coming, looked at her up and down.


    It can be seen that sikongshan is not in a good mood.


    Sikongshan didn''t exchange greetings with thin porcelain Xue. She said straightforwardly, "I''ll let Chu Jun marry me here."


    The body of the thin porcelain snow is stiff.


    Sikongshan stares into the eyes of thin porcelain snow, "if he wants to marry me, I will let sikongling take you away. The things in Sikong Ling''s hands are very important to the royal family and the whole state of s. "


    "In addition to these things, now you have your life. He didn''t give me an answer, and I didn''t want to force him to think about it for a night. You have known him since childhood, and you must know his temperament. He is a man who is dedicated to the royal family and the country. "


    "What''s more, I don''t look bad. With him, he won''t suffer."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at sikongshan who swears to win, she looks crazy and crazy.


    This woman is very cruel. She is offended. Maybe none of them can leave.


    "I''ll tell him," she said


    Thin porcelain snow clever attitude, let sikongshan very satisfied.


    "No wonder my brother loves you. You really know the current affairs well and are very likable."Sikongshan is in a good mood. Let the people in the tribe prepare something to eat and let the thin porcelain snow bring into the stone prison.


    Thin porcelain snow into the stone prison, she looked at night Kai, night Kai also looked at her, point paint like black eyes like two wangyoutan, let people see some hair cold.


    Yan Bei''s eyes are shuttling back and forth on the two faces, picking up the eyebrows, "you two play charades? Bo Meimei, what do they want you to go out for? "


    "Thin porcelain snow lip stammered," sikongshan wants to marry Xiaokai brother here


    Yan Bei was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "it seems that sikongshan really loves your highness!"


    Night Kai did not speak from beginning to end, a pair of black eyes, only fell on the thin porcelain snow face.


    Thin porcelain snow came to him and Yanbei and took out the food in the basket. "Eat something first!"


    Night Kai did not move, he looked at thin porcelain snow, "sikongshan asked you to advise me, you accept these food, you want me to marry her here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Yanbei put down the snacks in his hand and looked up at the thin porcelain snow.


    "When he tests you, it means that he has feelings for you. But I heard that you used to like him very much. Isn''t that a good thing?" Yanbei is a big old man who can''t understand the brain circuit of women.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on the ground, hands around the knee, white delicate jaw on the knee, rare did not return to him.


    She looks too calm on her side, but it seems not.


    He heard her faint voice, "I like him for 18 years. Why do I feel like meeting him in three years?"


    Yanbei, "..." Go! Where does he know!


    "Three years ago, as long as I stayed in the capital, I could be his princess." Thin porcelain snow looks very quiet, as if it is stating other people''s affairs, "from small to large, there are countless girls who secretly love him, he just nods, many of them throw themselves into arms."


    "He is proud, strong and cold, and has never been abandoned by a woman. And he was given up three years ago by a woman who liked him for so long. It''s not easy for him. "


    The thin porcelain snow smiled gently, and a thin layer of water was seeping into the clear and dark deer eyes, "I could have said goodbye without saying goodbye. After this meeting, I didn''t show how much I like him."


    "No matter how powerful he is, there is also a man''s bad nature in his bones. He cares a little about me, but he is not willing to be abandoned. "


    "I''m not pretending to be humble, I just think, eighteen years have no way to make him moved, probably this life will not."


    "What''s more, he said," she''s just a sister. "It''s engraved into my heart


    Yanbei looked at the thin porcelain snow, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    On the surface, she looks like she doesn''t care, but in her words, he can feel it. In this relationship, she is still self abased and sensitive!


    Not as free and easy as she showed.


    Yanbei raised her eyebrows. "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I admire you all the way. You are one day bitten by a snake and ten years afraid of a well. "


    The slight trance spread on the thin porcelain snow face. She looked at Yanbei and smiled, "so what, people are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Why do you have to suffer another injury?"


    "Besides, once again, not only me and him, but also the relationship between the two families will be affected."


    Yanbei holds the back of her head with both hands and leans against the wall? One day in the future, when you see him marry and have children, do you really care nothing? "


    "In my nature, whatever he will do in the future, just be happy now. What do you want to do so much? If he likes you now, you can catch him. When he''s gone, you can part again. When he''s too old to see each other, at least when he''s old, you''ve got him and a memory. "


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." What''s wrong with that?


    "Big brother, you are free and easy."


    Yanbei found a grass and took it between his lips. "Of course, I always think that those feelings that only love one person in their whole life are bullshit. Who can predict the future? Why don''t you live in the present? You are afraid of wolves and tigers. You are too tired to live!"


    "Besides, I don''t believe it. Do you really have a little obsession with him after eighteen years? Although you are a woman and he is a man, he has a high status. Other people regard him as a relegated immortal. Even if you are with him for a few days, you have taken advantage of him, haven''t you? "


    "Thin porcelain snow hum," even if I think so, people are not necessarily willing


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yanbei stood up straight and patted the thin porcelain snow shoulder, "but I have to advise you not to dig your heart and lungs when you are together, so that one day in the future you will be separated from each other again."


    "Can you talk? Get out of here."


    Yan Bei''s smile was more pleasant when he saw the thin porcelain snow corner. He leaned back to the wall with a look of emotion. "You can figure it out. At this critical moment, we have to rely on him. Don''t offend him any more."


    Thin porcelain snow gave Yanbei a bad look.


    After a while, Yan Bei sees the thin porcelain snow and doesn''t talk. He has some gossip and asks, "aren''t you afraid that he and sikongshan are really here to get married?"


    "He won''t."


    Yanbei picked up her eyebrows. "Are you so determined?"


    "He doesn''t think his boss is Kong Shan." Thin porcelain snow brain sea thought of the only woman he had been on his mind, sikongshan is absolutely incomparable.


    Yanbei also wanted to ask something. The thin porcelain snow waved her hand. "I want to sleep. Don''t make any noise."


    Yanbei, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is really asleep. Yanbei looks at her delicate and elegant sleeping face, and draws at the corner of her mouth.


    She is really at ease with him!


    Yanbei thought that he was a hall leader, but he had no power to kill when he was alone with a woman. He really felt that he had lost his Shen share!


    Looking up at the roof of the stone prison, he sighed several times.


    In the evening, the stone cell door was opened again.The watchman croaked.


    Yanbei wakes up the thin porcelain snow, which just wakes up. The beautiful and bright deer eyes are like a lake reflecting people''s shadow, which is incredibly beautiful.


    Yanbei cursed, "fortunately, I can resist beauty. You are such a woman, just waking up, you are so charming! "


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t hear what Yanbei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let us out. Your highness is quite efficient."


    Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei are taken out of the stone prison. Of course, they just leave the stone prison, not the dense forest.


    The watchman took them to wash their hands, and then took them to a stone house with distinctive decoration.


    There are several people sitting in the stone house.


    Patriarch, yekai, sikongshan, and two men.


    One of the men caught the thin porcelain snow and Yanbei.


    The patriarch looked at the thin porcelain snow and Yanbei and said to the man with dark skin, "Lan Er, bring the stool and let them sit."


    The man who told LAN Er to get up and look at the thin porcelain snow and Yanbei.


    When I saw the thin porcelain snow, I was stunned.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t ignore the amazement and blazing in his eyes.


    He said a word in his mouth.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t understand, but the atmosphere of the restaurant has become a little weird, especially the face of sikongshan, which is not very good-looking.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Yanbei and asks what the man named LAN Er just said with his eyes.


    Yanbei picked up his eyebrows. "He said you look better than sikongshan. You are the most beautiful woman he has ever seen."


    Sikongshan heard Yanbei repeat Lan''er''s words again, and her face was blue and purple.


    Laner soon brought in two wooden stools. Thin porcelain snow and Yanbei sat opposite sikongshan and yekai. As soon as thin porcelain snow looked up, yekai could be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Thin porcelain snow looked at yekai, but he didn''t see her. The noble handsome face was expressionless, the handsome thin jaw slightly stretched, and the dark eyes were cold and lukewarm.


    Tut, the Qi is quite strong!


    Thin porcelain snow soon took back her sight from night Kai''s face. She looked at sikongshan, who was looking at her, and her mouth was slightly raised.


    The smile is sweet and cute.


    Sikongshan wanted to see something from the thin porcelain snow face, but she couldn''t see anything.


    She said, "I have discussed with Chu Jun. I will get married and hold a ceremony here the day after tomorrow."


    Finish saying, a blink does not blink of stare at thin porcelain snow.


    The smile on the small white porcelain face widened, "congratulations."


    As soon as she spoke, she felt a sharp look on her face.


    Thin porcelain snow glanced at the owner of the look and saw him staring at her. She quickly moved her eyes away. This move, she accidentally saw another man sitting beside the patriarch.


    That''s the one who caught them.


    The man is eating with his head down. His eyelashes are long, his nose is very strong, and his outline is very handsome.


    Indeed, as Yanbei said, they don''t look like the people here, and they look very good.


    "Miss Bo, what are you staring at LAN Yue? He is the son of the patriarch. He will also be the patriarch here in the future. There have been women in his heart who like him."


    Sikong Shan thought that thin porcelain snow was embarrassed when she met red ear red. Unexpectedly, she shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "if a handsome man is handsome, it''s just for people to see. If a prince is ugly, will miss Sikong want to marry him?"


    Sikongshan said with a smile, "Oh? In this way, Miss bo used to have a good opinion of the emperor because of his handsome appearance? "


    People''s eyes on the table almost all fell on the thin porcelain snow.


    She smiled, unable to see her inner emotions. "Otherwise."


    Night Kai face is still cold, but looking at the thin porcelain snow eyes dark.


    Sikongshan also wanted to say something. He said, "eat."


    Sikongshan looked at his clear and cold side face, not angry because of his indifferent attitude, but smiled happily, "listen to my future husband."


    The future husband four words, slightly pricked under the thin porcelain snow heart.


    She lowered her head and concentrated on her food.


    She hasn''t had a good meal since she entered the forest.


    On the dining table, there are delicacies that can only be eaten outside, such as beef, chicken and fish. Looking at these delicacies, thin porcelain snow is in a good mood.


    Or don''t go with your stomach.


    Looking at the happy thin porcelain snow, sikongshan couldn''t help but doubt it.


    It''s said that the thin porcelain snow likes yekai for many years. It''s all fake!


    The beloved man will marry another woman. How can she still have such a good appetite?


    What a heartless woman!


    Also heartless is Yanbei, these two people, almost all the food at the table.


    Si Shan Shan make complaints about the hungry ghost.


    After dinner, LAN Er takes the initiative to stand up and take thin porcelain snow and Yanbei to their rest room.


    Lan''er arranged a separate stone house with thin porcelain snow.


    There is only a simple bed and cabinet in the stone room.


    It''s enough for the thin porcelain snow that hasn''t slept in the bed for several days.


    Laner also brought him water and gave her back her backpack.


    After scrubbing the thin porcelain snow, I took out the clean clothes from the bag and put them on.


    Lying on the bed, the thin porcelain snow looked at the moonlight outside and sighed softly.


    These days, like a dream.


    I only hope that yekai can find sikongling and they can leave this place smoothly.


    Thin porcelain snow closed his eyes, and after a while, he went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, thin porcelain snow woke up.


    It''s time to go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is outside, not far from the stone house where the thin porcelain snow lives.


    After the thin porcelain snow passed, I went to the bathroom and came out in the dark.


    Just as soon as she came out, she was scared.


    A tall, dark figure stood outside the door for a long time.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t scream. She took advantage of the man''s unresponsiveness and kicked him directly.


    The man snorted and gasped like he was breathless.


    It was about being kicked that angered the man, who rushed towards the thin porcelain snow like crazy and said something in his mouth.


    Hearing the man''s voice, the thin porcelain snow was stunned.


    It''s Laner''s voice.


    When he thought of eating in the dining room, he always stared at her with direct and burning eyes, and the thin porcelain snow screwed up his eyebrows.


    She clenched her hands into fists, and when Laner was about to pounce on her, and she was about to strike him in the face, Laner was suddenly kicked from behind.


    He staggered forward and fell to the ground. As soon as I got up, my back neck was chopped and fell to the ground again.The thin porcelain snow looked at the man who knocked blue Er out. Before he could see him clearly, his wrist was buckled.


    She was dragged along.


    When she reacted and wanted to break away, she was taken away from the stone house.


    By moonlight, she could see clearly the outline of the man.


    Along the way, thin porcelain Snow White wrists were pinched very hard by him, estimated a circle of red marks.


    Thin porcelain snow rubs the wrist with eyes drooping.


    Even without looking up, I could feel the man''s eyes on her face.


    It''s dark and deep.


    Thin porcelain snow fidgetily plucked the hair falling on her cheek. She looked up at him.


    It was dark all around, but in fact, he could not fully see his appearance, but over the years, his outline and features had been engraved in her mind.


    They parted unhappily in the stone prison, and his face was very ugly when he left.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what to say to him. She turned around and left.


    Didn''t notice for a moment, she stumbled over a stone at her feet, her body was askew, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    The man behind her gave her a hand. The thin porcelain snow soon stood firm. She shook off his hand.


    She went forward a few steps, he did not catch up, only eyes have been on her.


    Thin porcelain snow stopped and looked back at him.


    She came up to him.


    The aggressive approach seemed to surprise him, and he took a step back.


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and asked him, "have you found Sikong Ling?"


    "Tomorrow at the latest."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "don''t you sleep so late, are you just like LAN Er outside my room?"


    A dead silence.


    Thin porcelain snow thinks that she is also a dead pig now. When she sees him, she doesn''t answer. Her eyebrows are slightly bent. "I was bullied by LAN ER and took advantage of it. What''s the matter with you?"


    The man was stunned


    Thin porcelain snow did not know where the courage, eyes straight at him.


    She approached him, and he did not step back. They were close together.


    Her ruddy lips were gently raised, and she smiled beautifully and prettily. "Hey, brother Xiaokai, do you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Thin porcelain snow felt that she had thorns tonight.


    She used to have thorns in front of anyone, not in front of him.


    She couldn''t believe that she would ask such a question.


    But she didn''t speak at once, as if waiting for his answer.


    The rustling sound of the wind was heard all around the leaves.


    Thin porcelain snow thought she would be flustered, but unexpectedly, she was quite calm.


    She hung her thick black eyelashes and stared at the tips of their shoes.


    In fact, it''s just a step away.


    Very close.


    She took a breath, and could even smell the fresh and charming fragrance of him.


    It''s also strange that he can keep the clean and fresh breath in this environment.


    Realizing that his thoughts have deviated, the thin porcelain snow quickly returns to her mind.


    She didn''t speak and he didn''t respond.


    The silence didn''t last for a long time. The thin porcelain snow was impatient. She suddenly raised her head -


    he was close, looked down at her, and didn''t know how long the action lasted.


    She suddenly looked up again, and accidentally wiped his lips.


    Both of them were stunned.


    The thin porcelain snow plain is a peaceful lake in the heart. It''s a mess.


    She wanted to explain, but she felt like covering up.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when she noticed that he took a slight step back.


    In fact, the pace is not big, and you can''t detect it without looking carefully.


    But she just found out.


    She looked at his face.


    There are no street lights around the dense forest, only the bright moonlight.


    She could not see the subtle look on his face, but somehow she saw him freeze a little.


    It seems that I don''t like the stiffness of being touched.


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow suddenly tightens.


    In fact, I just bumped into him carelessly, just like a feather, very light and light.


    However, it seems that it caused his antipathy.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly pulled the lower lip, want to laugh not to smile, "just I didn''t mean to."


    He looked at her drooping head. "I know."


    Thin porcelain snow calmed his heart rate, took a breath, "well, tonight as if nothing happened."


    She turned and wanted to leave.


    But soon, the white wrist was held by a big warm hand.


    He drew her to him.


    "Cixue, look up at me."


    Thin porcelain snow Yi Yan, look up at him.


    His eyes, like the reef on the bottom of the sea, are too dark to be looked at directly.


    "I didn''t like people, and I don''t know what it was like to like a person. When I was a child, when I saw my parents get along with each other, as long as my mother said one more word with other men, my father would care. I thought that kind of possessiveness would not happen to me."


    "But this time I saw you, I found that I had that possessive desire."


    "I think I like you."


    He said it seriously, without any frivolity or hypocrisy.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t ask him about the woman a few years ago. It doesn''t make sense to go back to the root of the past.


    She looked up slightly, her rosy lips raised a charming smile. "Really?"


    Seeing her look, he frowned slightly. "Don''t you think it''s true?"


    The thin porcelain snow hands raise, put on his broad shoulder, hug his neck.


    Heaven and earth conscience, from small to large, in addition to her childhood did not remember him holding her, the two have not been so close.


    He is eighteen meters tall, much taller than her.


    When she put her arms around him, she tiptoed slightly. The clear deer eyes stared at him brightly. "If you like me, kiss me."


    He looked down at her without pushing her away.


    But I didn''t kiss her.


    The air around, as if solidified the same.


    "Porcelain snow, give me some more time..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard her smile.


    The tiny hand around her neck, let go. She stepped back a few steps.


    At the moment when she asked him to kiss her, she saw a flash of stagnation in his eyes and a fast tightening of his back.


    This kind of emotion, in the previous inadvertently touched his lips corner when she found.


    "Brother Xiaokai, you''ve been busy with your business all these years. You''re all about your business. It seems that you really need to find a woman to talk about love."


    "You see, you''ve all given me the illusion that you like it. I came to BeiCang and followed you to the dense forest for a few days. Why do you feel like me? "


    "In fact, you are just mentally unbalanced and lost. After all, I used to like you for so many years, regarding you as the whole world. This time, I put the past behind me. You just have a psychological gap. ""It''s a very normal response, and it''s also a weakness of human nature. You don''t need to care too much about it."


    Thin porcelain snow shrugged her shoulders, as if she didn''t care about what happened to the two just now. She said with a casual smile, "back ten thousand steps, even if you have a good feeling for me, I won''t accept it."


    She''s not a pet. She comes when she''s called.


    "This time, come here with you. I''m for Sikong Ling. Don''t get me wrong. To you, it''s also because we grew up together, childhood friendship. "


    Thin porcelain Snow said what she wanted to say in one breath, "I''m going back to have a rest."


    The thin porcelain snow walked forward a few steps, and suddenly heard his cold voice, "even if I like you, you won''t like me anymore?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t think he liked her. She waved her hand lightly. "Three years ago, I left the capital city, sat on the plane, and cried all the way. Since then, I haven''t shed a tear for you. Let''s not talk about whether we like it or not. It''s a better friend. "


    "Please don''t cause me trouble and let me live."


    The thin porcelain snow quickened its pace and left.


    She thought she was going to suffer, but she didn''t want to. She was relieved.


    Let''s talk about it.


    If you don''t think about it, you won''t get hurt again!


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t look back, but she could feel the black eyes that had been falling on her.


    Yekai is leaning against a tree behind him. He pulls his collar apart a little, but he still feels uncomfortable.


    He slightly raised his head and pressed Yujing''s fingers against his eyebrows.


    "How long are you going to peek?"


    There was a laugh behind him, and Yanbei came out of the darkness.


    "I can''t be blamed for peeping. I got up at night to have a cigarette, but I didn''t expect to have such a good start."


    "I don''t understand. Since she has a good feeling, why don''t you kiss her?"


    Night Kai will take off the black outside, inside the sleeve of the clothes rolled up a few points, "we have a move."


    Yanbei, "..." What kind of world is this? Do you want to beat him as a sandbag?


    Before Yanbei could say anything, a fist with a strong wind waved to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Thin porcelain snow thought she would lose sleep when she went back.


    But she didn''t lose sleep, and she slept until dawn.


    Three years ago, she was the kind of person who could think for a long time because of one look and one word in the night.


    Three years of precipitation, she grew up a lot.


    No longer a little girl''s mentality, love is the most important.


    Thin porcelain snow tidied itself, opened the door and went out.


    In the yard, Laner is going to tell the patriarch.


    Before LAN ER was knocked out by yekai last night, he got two feet.


    There is a little wound on the forehead, and the blood shell has not been cleaned.


    LAN Er saw the thin porcelain snow and gave her a fierce look.


    LAN Er meets Yanbei who is talking to LAN Yue in front of the clan leader''s gate.


    Yanbei looks worse than Laner. Her left face is swollen and her mouth is covered with blood.


    "Lan Yue, you come to comment. LAN Er wanted to take advantage of thin porcelain snow last night. I saw that he helped thin porcelain snow, and he beat me like this."


    Blue eyes wide.


    The man who kicked him last night is Yanbei?


    But when did he start hitting him?


    "You talk nonsense. You kicked me --"


    before LAN Er finished speaking, he heard Yan Beida saying, "Lan Yue, you heard that. He admitted that he wanted to take advantage of thin porcelain snow in the middle of the night."


    "I, I, I......"


    Blue used the eye to look at blue Er coldly, "follow me."


    Laner follows into the patriarch''s room. Yanbei hears Laner''s sad and unwilling roar.


    Thin porcelain snow stood on one side and saw what just happened. She went to Yanbei and patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not your highness, but you challenge me when I''m hurt. If I lose, I''ll come and help him. "


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." So, after she left yesterday, they had a fight?


    Yanbei quickly changed the subject. He looked at the thin porcelain snow with admiration. "You were brave in front of your highness last night. You are very easy to catch and overindulge. He will know how valuable you are if you don''t let him get you easily."


    Thin porcelain snow a while speechless.


    How can she be hard to get???


    What''s his appetite???


    All she said was true, she didn''t want to get involved with him any more!


    Thin porcelain snow returned to Yanbei and said, "you are a lover. You know so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow did not see the night Kai for a day.


    She was not relieved.


    In the middle of the night, someone knocked at the door.


    Thin porcelain snow opens the door, Yan Bei stands outside, "Your Highness has found Sikong Ling, let me take you there."


    Thin porcelain snow can understand Yanbei''s eyes. She packs on her back and quickly follows him away.


    Yanbei with thin porcelain snow twists and turns, two people to a quite secret cave.


    "Sikong Ling is in there. You have to persuade him quickly."


    The thin porcelain snow entered the cave.


    Sikong Ling''s limbs are tied, and the whole person is much thinner.


    He closed his eyes and gathered them. He heard footsteps and looked up at the thin porcelain snow.


    With shock and surprise in his eyes.


    I thought I was hallucinating.


    "Porcelain snow?"


    Thin porcelain snow hum, she squatted in front of Sikong Ling.


    "It''s me."


    Si Kong Ling looks at the thin porcelain snow, several seconds later, he is sure it is really her.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "You came with the emperor?"


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Sikong Ling''s embarrassed and thin appearance. She sips her lips and says, "I proposed to come with him. I believe you. "


    A word I believe you, let Sikong Ling instant red eyes.


    He really didn''t know what their parents and sisters planned.


    They want to turn BeiCang into a BeiCang state. They collaborated with foreign countries.


    When it came to light, they wanted him to collude with his sister and foreign countries against the royal family.


    He didn''t want to do that.


    On the way to the dense forest, he stole the talisman from sikongshan and hid it.


    He didn''t cooperate and was locked here.


    "I can assure you that as long as you are on the side of the emperor, he will not be in trouble with you."


    "I still have a chance. My parents and sisters are traitors. Can I start again?"


    "Yes, make up for what you have done, and give him what you want."


    Sikong Ling looks at the thin porcelain snow, her eyes are so clear, so bright, so pure, without those calculations and intrigues, he slightly hooks his lips, "I listen to you, I will tell him where the talisman is, but the confidential documents are still in Sikong Shan''s hands."


    Yanbei waited outside for more than half an hour, impatient. He was about to enter when he saw the thin porcelain snow and Sikong Ling coming out.Seeing Yanbei, Sikong lingzheng said, "he..."


    Yanbei seems to know what Sikong Ling is going to say, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I know what you are going to say. When we enter this forest, we are allies for the time being. Even if we want to deal with your emperor, we will find him when we go out!"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Sikong Ling, "Sir, he is good for the time being."


    Yanbei, " Let''s go. "


    Yanbei supports sikongling, who doesn''t walk very fast, and the three quickly leave the cave.


    After walking for a while, they saw a thin and tall figure standing in the forest.


    Yanbei said, "it''s you, the emperor."


    Thin porcelain snow a Zheng.


    I didn''t expect to see him in the middle of the night.


    "I have something to say to your highness." Sikong Ling limps towards yekai.


    Yanbei looks at the thin porcelain snow standing in place. "It''s going to leave soon. You don''t worry if he stays here alone?"


    Thin porcelain snow slightly lips, "he let us go first, that he is confident to ensure his safety."


    On the contrary, if they stay here, they will only become a burden.


    I don''t know what sikongling and yekai said. A few minutes later, they finished and sikongling came over.


    Yanbei helps sikongling. "Let''s go."


    Thin porcelain snow plans to follow them away. Yekai comes over, and his dark vision falls on thin porcelain snow, "delaying you for a few minutes."


    Before thin porcelain snow could say anything, Yanbei helped Sikong Ling to go forward.


    Thin porcelain snow a while speechless.


    There were only two people left: the thin porcelain snow and the night regular. The thin porcelain snow slightly pursed her lips and looked a little serious. She looked at the night regular with a light tone. "What I want to say, I said it very clearly last night."


    He stared at her with clear and dark eyes. "Last night, I didn''t kiss you, I didn''t want to, but..." He was slightly silent for a moment. It seemed that he had some bad memories. His long eyebrow wrinkled slightly. "I don''t know how to tell you something. Please give me a little time."


    Thin porcelain snow did not know how he mentioned last night that kiss her, she really did not care.


    "Brother Xiaokai, you probably don''t understand what I mean. I don''t want to talk about feelings with you again."


    Night Kai stare at her for a while, see her eyes calm, no longer have the same thing as the stars, he slightly pursed his lower lip, "go."


    Thin porcelain snow is really moving forward.


    "Back in the capital, I''ll find you," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    At dawn, sikongshan woke up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw the noble man sitting in her room, she was stunned.


    Once I thought I was dazzled.


    Blinked a few times, looked intently, saw the man to look at her, but also showed a light smile for the first time, sikongshan''s heart rate accelerated rapidly.


    "The prince?"


    "Awake?"


    Sikongshan saw the tone of his voice, clear and gentle, not as cold and indifferent as usual, her eyes showed joy.


    "When did your highness come?"


    "For a moment, I''ll discuss the wedding with you."


    Sikongshan sat up from the bed and looked at yekai incredulously, "would you like to?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Sikongshan came to him with a smile. "Well, let''s get married in advance. I''ll go to phene now and hold the ceremony later."


    Sikongshan quickly left the stone house.


    Night Kai did not move, eyes cold swept the eyes of the house, last night, Sikong Ling''s words floating in my ears.


    The confidential documents held by sikongshan are in a U-disk. She puts important things under her pillow every night before going to bed.


    Night Kai went to the bedside, picked up the pillow, from the pillow case to touch a small black U disk.


    Sikongshan excitedly informs the patriarch and lanyue to return to the stone house after their wedding.


    Yekai sat on the chair and drank tea slowly.


    Sikongshan walked towards him, just about to jump into his arms, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    When the door was knocked, sikongshan frowned.


    When she opened the door, she saw that it was the patriarch, and a smile came out of her face


    "Your brother is gone, and..." The patriarch looked up and saw the man behind sikongshan.


    The man clasped sikongshan''s neck with the speed of thunder, and a sharp thing stuck on her main artery.


    Sikongshan''s mind was confused, but she quickly responded.


    "My brother, the thin porcelain snow, they all escaped?"


    The man behind did not make a sound.


    Sikongshan thought of his abnormality in the morning. She realized his purpose and her eyes contracted violently.


    "Sikong Ling betrayed his sister!"


    Sikongshan closed her eyes and opened them again. It was cold. "Even if you take away the U disk, you can''t go away. What if you threaten me? I will die here, but I also want you to bury me."


    "We can''t be husband and wife alive. We can be a wife when we die!"


    Sikongshan knows that they can''t catch up with thin porcelain snow now.


    Since yekai stays here, she won''t let him go!


    The patriarch looked at the kidnapped sikongshan. "Your men are all dazed."


    Sikongshan opened her eyes and wanted to look back at yekai, but her neck was tightly held by the sharp weapon in his hand.


    Night Kai looked at the patriarch without expression, "let me go, I will give you more benefits than sikongshan!"


    Sikongshan was in a panic.


    Yekai too can make use of people''s hearts. He is stirring up the relationship between her and the patriarch.


    Sikongshan was about to say something when someone ran over the tribe. "The clan leader is not good. Lan''er and the leader of the red tribe collude. They ask you to hand over LAN Yue, or you will step here."


    The patriarch''s face changed greatly.


    They are divided into three tribes here. The red tribe has always wanted to invade here. The last fight was three years ago. At that time, lanyue led the people to guard here and beat them back!


    I didn''t expect Laner to be a traitor!


    "Take me there!" The patriarch looked at yanyekai and said, "people of the red tribe should surround this place. If you cooperate with me, come with me."


    Night Kai, escorting sikongshan, walked behind the patriarch.


    Lanyue is fighting with the people of the red tribe.


    Laner stood with the people of the red tribe, holding a seven or eight year old child in his hand.


    "Lan Yue, if you dare to move forward, I will strangle the patriarch''s grandson."


    When the patriarch rushed to see his grandson being held by Laner, his eyes were red.


    "Lan Er, you beast!"


    LAN Er sneers, "don''t blame me, patriarch. You''ve made all this. Originally, I was the best in the Department, but you have to give the right to an outsider! LAN Yue is not a person here at all. You saved him and gave him back his rights. I am not reconciled! "


    "Today, he and I can only live one, otherwise, I will step here!"


    "Patriarch, do you choose grandson or lanyue?"


    LAN Yue looked at the little boy who was choked by LAN er. He said to the patriarch, "give me to them."


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "Yue, no --"


    before the patriarch finished, lanyue left his weapon and went to Laner.


    Laner pushes the little boy to the patriarch. He is about to stab lanyue. His wrist suddenly hurts.Night Kai threw a stone and hit him with a weapon on the wrist.


    Lanyue seizes the chance, picks up Laner''s sharp weapon and kicks him to the ground.


    Another scuffle.


    But it''s unexpected that Laner even gave medicine to his fellow people.


    When the patriarch saw this, he took lanyue away.


    The leader of the red tribe, take up the bow and shoot an arrow.


    The patriarch blocked the arrow for lanyue.


    Blue user''s eyes are scarlet.


    Just about to fight with each other, the patriarch clenched his teeth and pushed him away.


    With LAN Yue and ye Kai, the patriarch came to the basement of the stone house.


    "Mr. Ye, lanyue knows the way out. I have no other requirements. Just ask him to take you out and give him and my grandson a way to live!"


    Night Kai looked at the patriarch who fell on the ground and nodded heavily. "I didn''t give the medicine."


    "I know. Mr. night doesn''t look like hurting innocent people. It''s the traitor Lan''er! "


    When the patriarch heard the noise outside, he urged several people to leave


    Lanyue refused to go, scarlet eyes.


    The patriarch pushed him hard. "Yue, although you are not the one we left behind, I always regard you as my own child. After you go out, take care of lano. If you stay, he will have no choice but to die. "


    "Go quickly, or none of you will be able to leave!"


    Lanyue kneels down and kowtows to the patriarch three times. Then he left with Lannuo, yekai and sikongshan.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and her party left the forest smoothly. At dawn, she met Bo Yan who brought people into the forest.


    Bo Yan is surprised to see the thin porcelain snow.


    Knowing that the thin porcelain snow is not in serious trouble, he ordered to send her to the hotel first.


    He took people to support yekai.


    After the thin porcelain snow leaves the dense forest, it is separated from Yanbei and sikongling.


    Yanbei didn''t finish the task and was ready to return home. Sikong Ling is detained by Bo Yan''s people, waiting for the night Kai to come out.


    After a few words, Bo cixue is taken to the hotel by the person arranged by Bo Yan.


    After a bath in the hotel, the thin porcelain snow was exhausted and lay down on the bed for a sleep.


    When she woke up, she was shocked to see Bo Yan sitting on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Bo Yan has always loved the thin porcelain snow. Since she was a child, she has never touched a finger and is reluctant to say a heavy word in front of her.


    But at the moment, his face is rather cold.


    Thin porcelain snow touched his nose, a little afraid to look at thin adult''s eyes.


    She knew that Bo must be very angry when he ran into the dangerous jungle without consulting with his family.


    Thin porcelain snow goes to thin Yan, squats down and gently shakes his arm.


    "Dad, are you angry?"


    When she is soft, her voice is sweet and soft.


    Thin Yan''s sharp jaw is tight and silent.


    Although the middle-aged people, but the charm of Bo Yan''s body is not reduced, his body is thin and straight, and his face is elegant and sharp.


    The thin porcelain snow seldom sees the way he speaks to himself fiercely.


    Oh, I''m so angry!


    "Dad, am I ok?"


    "Mr. Bo, you don''t care about me any more. I''ll show you when I cry."


    Her dark, thick lashes blinked softly, and she was about to cry.


    Bo Yan looks into his daughter''s red eyes. He sighs, bends his fingers, and knocks on her head. "You''re hiding something from your mother and me!"


    "If you want to have three advantages and two disadvantages, your mother has to work hard with me."


    Thin porcelain snow hugged thin Yan''s arm and murmured, "I know it''s wrong."


    Bo cixue understands Bo Yan''s character. If she is stubborn with him in this situation, she will be miserable!


    Bo Yan''s fierce face eased a little. Looking at the thin and haggard face of thin porcelain snow, he couldn''t bear to blame her any more.


    "I''ve got the helicopter ready, and you''ll be back in the capital. Your mother already knows this. You''d better go back and explain it to her. "


    Thin porcelain snow eyelids jump.


    "Dad, how did you tell mom..."


    "Your mother hasn''t been able to contact you for days. Do you think Dad can hide it from her?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    That afternoon, the thin porcelain snow was sent back to the capital by the people of Bo Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the capital, before she had a word with Yan Zhen, she saw her mother crying.


    The thin porcelain snow felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her recklessness did not take into account the feelings of her family.


    "Mom, I won''t do that again. Don''t cry. I will be obedient."


    "It''s strange," he whispered


    The thin porcelain snow silently stared at the thin scenery for more than a second.


    Stinky boy, more and more can tear down his elder sister''s platform!


    Yan Kai cried for a long time before she stopped. She pulled the thin porcelain snow to her side. She didn''t beat her or scold her, but asked in a choking voice, "little apple, do you still like Xiaokai?"


    "Mom, don''t you talk nonsense? My sister doesn''t like it. How can she follow the adventure?"


    Thin porcelain snow throws the pillow on Bo Jingyue, "Stinky boy, go back to the room."


    Thin porcelain snow holds Yan''s hand and whispers, "Mom, you want more. I''m not because of brother Xiaokai, but because of Sikong Ling, and for the royal family, Sikong family... "


    Thin porcelain Snow tells Yan Zhen what happened after she went to BeiCang.


    After hearing this, Yan Xi held the hand of thin porcelain snow tightly. "You are really more and more brave. You can''t do that again."


    "Well, listen to your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jian saw that the thin porcelain snow was thin and said nothing to let her run around again.


    Thin porcelain snow knew that this time her mother was frightened and stayed at home for a week.


    Yan Zhen wants to make delicious tonic for her every day, and a few Jin of meat that the thin porcelain snow lost in the dense forest grows back.


    Fortunately, she is thin. Otherwise, she sleeps and eats every day. She doesn''t know how to get fat.


    During this period, she had no contact with yekai.


    It was Sikong Ling who sent several wechat messages to her.


    Yekai did not embarrass her. In two days, he will go back to the capital city with yekai to see the Lord and the queen.


    When she stayed at home for the eighth day, she felt that she would be moldy if she didn''t go out.


    Fortunately, Tang Wu also returned to the capital.


    She asked thin porcelain snow to go shopping together.


    The Tang family is one of the famous families in the capital. Yan Jian knows Tang Wu. Seeing that Tang Wu came to pick up the thin porcelain snow at home, he let them go out.


    Tang''s charm is delicate and charming, with curly brown hair. It''s a temperament between girls and women. It''s quite beautiful.


    She and thin porcelain snow came to an upscale shopping mall.


    Two different but equally dazzling girls, walking together, attracted countless people''s attention.


    Both are used to the gaze of others.


    Tang entered a men''s clothing store and bought two sets of men''s clothing, nearly six figures.


    I bought a man''s watch in a brand watch shop.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Tang Wu and shakes her head, "will you spoil Lin xiurui too much?"Lin xiurui is Tang Wu''s boyfriend. The two were childhood sweethearts. They had a similar family background. However, Lin xiurui''s family went bankrupt a few years ago. His money for college was still from Tang Wu.


    Not to mention the daily expenses. Although the Lin family is bankrupt, Lin xiurui has a good life with Tang Wu''s support.


    He is also striving for success. He started his own business after graduation, and now he is a small boss.


    "I was still in China on his birthday, so I''m going to make him some compensation this time."


    Thin porcelain snow turned a white eye, "you''re used to him!"


    Two people stroll the street, originally about to eat together, Tang Wu suddenly receives Lin xiurui''s phone call.


    "He came back from work just passing by. I want to have a meal with him, porcelain snow. Let''s go!"


    Thin porcelain snow waved his hand. "Forget it, I''m not a light bulb."


    "Well, talk at night."


    Tang Wu, carrying her shopping bag and high-heeled shoes, went outside the shopping mall.


    After a while, a BMW stopped at the gate of the shopping mall.


    Tang Wu went to the copilot and was about to pull the door in when she found that there was someone sitting on it.


    She is still a young and delicate woman.


    Window down, the woman smiling at Tang Wu, "Tang Wu sister."


    Tang Wu is in a trance. She remembers that she and Lin xiurui were once in the same villa area.


    It seems that it''s only eighteen this year!


    How well dressed!


    "Tang Tang, Ruirui, she worked in our company in summer vacation. This time, she went on a business trip with me."


    Tang Wu opened the back door and got on the car.


    Along the way, mengrui is talking with Lin xiurui about her work. Tang Wu can''t get in her mouth. She just looks out of the window with her chin on.


    "Charming, what would you like to eat later?" Lin xiurui looks at Tang Wu tenderly.


    "At will."


    Lin xiurui looked at Tang Wu''s cold look, and then saw mengrui winking at him. He pursed his lips. "Go to hot pot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow knows that there is a new western restaurant opposite the shopping mall. She is going to taste it. Her mobile phone suddenly receives a message.


    - have lunch together?


    Thin porcelain snow changed the number and didn''t call yekai.


    But his phone number, she recognized at a glance.


    She lowered her eyes and quickly replied, "there is an appointment.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    After thin porcelain snow replied the message in the past, it didn''t receive the other party''s message.


    She breathed a secret sigh of relief.


    Leaving the mall, she was going to the western restaurant when she saw the coat in the window of a men''s brand shop.


    It''s a camel coat with simple and smooth lines and elegance in low luxury.


    Thin porcelain snow went in and bought the overcoat.


    When she got out of the store, she felt she was in trouble.


    Forget it. I''ve bought everything. Take it back to see if you can wear it. Although Mr. Bo certainly doesn''t like this style.


    The thin porcelain snow carried the shopping bag to the new western restaurant opposite the shopping mall.


    The western restaurant is very popular. The waiter saw that there was only one person, and took her to the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai is preparing to go to Bo''s home when he receives the message of thin porcelain snow.


    After staring at her "about it" for a few seconds, he turned the steering wheel around.


    The secretary called, "Your Highness, the Chu family has come for the third time. President Chu invites you to a new western restaurant."


    The Chu family has a certain power in the capital city. It''s a big family for hundreds of years. The woman that yekai met by the jungle stream is Chu Li, the eldest miss of the Chu family.


    After Chu Li came back, he told the Chu family about her. The Chu family agreed that night Kai saved Chu Li, and Chu Li regarded him as a benefactor.


    Yekai couldn''t refuse any more. He asked the Secretary to send an address and drive to the restaurant.


    Chu always takes Chu Li and Chu Xi to wait downstairs in the western restaurant.


    See the night Kai come, three faces with a smile.


    Today, Chu Li is wearing a dress and makeup on her face. After these days of rest, she has recovered her complexion, red lips and white teeth, and she has a beautiful smile.


    Chu Xi is more gorgeous than Chu Li. She is two years younger than Chu Li, but she looks mature.


    The eyes of both sisters fell on the man who got off the car.


    Today, he is not dressed as formal as usual, casual shirt and slim cropped trousers, a pair of white shoes on his feet, fresh and clean, warm and elegant, like a college student coming out of the campus.


    President Chu came forward and shook hands with yekai. "Thank you, your highness, for enjoying your face. It''s our honor to have dinner with you."


    Yekai nodded his head.


    "Chu Li Dynasty night Kai gently waved," that encounter did not have time to do self introduction, my name is Chu Li, glad to see you again. "


    Night regular light hum.


    When Chu Xi had to introduce himself, yekai had already stepped into the western restaurant with President Chu.


    Chuxi murmured, "why it''s so cold."


    Chu Li looks at Chu Xi. "Don''t be paranoid. He cares about Miss Bo."


    "What, sister, you''ve been driven into the deep mountain and wild forest these years. How do you know the changes outside? In the past, it was said that thin porcelain snow was his princess, but three years ago thin porcelain snow went abroad. As far as I know, at that time, Chu Jun and Princess Ye Qingcheng of K country had an association. After learning that, thin porcelain snow was very angry and sad. "


    "It''s said that in the past three years, there was no contact between the two. Besides, who in the circle doesn''t know that the thin porcelain snow is just a single love. Her Highness Chu Jun doesn''t like her at all! "


    Chu Li bit her lips slightly. "Is that right? It seems that many things have happened in recent years. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai marched to the western restaurant.


    Before President Chu came, he had made a reservation. The second floor box has a wide view.


    Chu Xi takes the lead and sits in a row with Ye Kai. Chu and Chu Li sit opposite them.


    night Kai smelt the perfume of Chu Xi''s body and wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Chu always aware of night Kai''s dissatisfaction, he quickly said, "Xi Xi, you and your sister sit together."


    Chu Xi wanted to refuse. Seeing Chu''s face, he had to say, "OK."


    When Chu and Chu Xi exchanged seats, night Kai raised his head.


    In the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the familiar slim figure in the corner of the hall.


    He narrowed his long and narrow black eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow ordered a delicious table and a bottle of red wine.


    Depending on the situation, she should be alone.


    She poured out a glass of red wine, leaned back of the chair, and gently shook the glass. A pair of clear and beautiful deer eyes stared at the young man playing the piano, with a relaxed smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Your Highness, thank you for saving our family Chu Li. Without you, she could not have come out alive."


    When he heard president Chu talking to him, yekai took back his sight and said in a low voice, "no matter who it was at that time, I would come forward to check it. It''s just a matter of asking for help. Besides, she helped me find the person I wanted to find. Chu doesn''t need to be so polite. "


    Say, he Zhan black eyes, and swept the position of thin porcelain snow.


    Chu Xi sat opposite to yekai and thought he was looking at her. She gently lifted her hair and raised her mouth to reveal the perfect smile she thought she had.


    Chu Li looks at Chu Xi and shakes her head secretly.Thin porcelain snow thinks it''s good to eat alone. She is immersed in delicious food and wine.


    However, she has attracted a lot of attention since she came in.


    Even if she sat in the corner, it was hard to ignore her outstanding temperament of not being stained with fine dust.


    No, someone came to talk to her.


    Men look at the early twenties, wearing a pink shirt, it is not Niang, it looks fashionable and handsome and there are some fashion gentlemen.


    "Little sister, I noticed you as soon as you came in. I wonder if I have the honor to add a wechat to you?"


    The man''s eyes looked sincere.


    "How old are you?" he said


    ¡°20¡£¡±


    "Oh, smaller than me."


    "Isn''t brotherhood very popular now?"


    Thin porcelain snow smile, a row of white teeth as white as a shell dazzling, "is quite popular, but I chase too many people, I can not cope with."


    The man was disappointed when he heard the refusal in the lines of thin porcelain Xue Qian.


    "Add a wechat. We can start with friends."


    The thin porcelain snow holds the red wine cup with one hand and puts one hand on the shopping bag.


    When the man saw the coat in the shopping bag, he immediately understood what was going on. He said apologetically, "since my little sister has a favorite person, I won''t disturb her."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and waved at him.


    Although the man was rejected, he was also very happy.


    The little sister looks like a fairy. She looks very cold from afar, but she is very nice.


    The way to refuse is not too embarrassing.


    Ye Kai can''t hear what thin porcelain snow and man said here.


    But the man stayed at her side for a few minutes, and when he left, he still had a smirk on his face. He should have reached the contact information.


    Chu Xi saw that ye Kai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the outline of Qing Jun was somewhat sharp. She sat up straight and asked in a whisper, "Your Highness, is what here not to your liking?"


    Night Kai looked at Chu Xi, who was blocking his vision, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Ignoring Chu Xi''s words, he took out his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    Where is the appointment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Thin porcelain snow is tasting wine while listening to piano music.


    The phone suddenly rings.


    Thin porcelain snow saw the message from yekai and twisted her eyebrows.


    Where is her appointment? What''s the matter with him?


    Not too polite, she replied: snack street.


    Snack street is his least favorite place.


    Soon, she received his reply: Well, what did you eat?


    After a moment''s thinking, he said: mutton kebab, beef kebab, potato, stinky tofu, hot and sour powder numerous.


    When mammy told her about the rules of the palace, she mentioned that she could not go to the snack street.


    She is the princess of the future. If she goes to snack street, she will lose her identity.


    But she just likes those snacks.


    She didn''t think anything was wrong.


    But she used to eat them all in secret.


    Never dare to tell others, let alone yekai.


    She cared too much about his views at that time.


    Now, she''s broken Oh no, I don''t want to care about his opinion any more.


    Whether she is good or not, she doesn''t need to be judged by him. She just needs to be happy and comfortable.


    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow hair information, and then looked at her order of the meal, thin lips curved if there is no arc.


    He sent a message to right.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xi didn''t know who was receiving the message from yekai. Although he still had a clear look, there was a trace of softness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He seems to be laughing.


    But he didn''t laugh when he looked closely.


    He received his mobile phone and looked at Chu Li. "Lannuo is ill. Lanyue takes care of him in the hospital."


    The knife and fork in Chu Li''s hand almost fell.


    Her eyelashes were close and trembling at night Kai, and her lips were stammering Yes. "


    After she fell into the jungle, she was wrongly saved from being attacked by beasts when she was hunting, and LAN Yue, who had fainted in the past, was killed.


    Lanyue wakes up and takes her back to the tribe.


    At that time, her brain was injured. She couldn''t remember who she was, so she followed lanyue back to the tribe.


    Lanyue regards her as a life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t speak much and usually takes care of her.


    There are men in the tribe who want to bully her. Lanyue will show up for her.


    Regardless of identity, lanyue is a charming man in the tribe.


    Although he is still very young, he is the most powerful person in the tribe. He is very handsome and angular.


    Chu Li couldn''t have failed him.


    They also became friends and girlfriends.


    But some time ago, she thought of everything.


    With memory, she would not stay in the tribe.


    She tried to run away again and again.


    After being discovered by the patriarch, she was put in a stone prison.


    Lanyue quietly goes to see her. She pours into his arms and cries out her missing for her family.


    At that time, she felt that lanyue was reluctant to give up, but he did not stop her. Instead, he quietly let her go, and gave her the route map and food to escape.


    When she left, she saw blue Yue''s eyes red.


    She came out. Unexpectedly, lanyue would take Lannuo, the grandson of the patriarch, to leave the falling part.


    She knew lano was ill. She went to the hospital quietly.


    At that time, lanyue was talking with yekai.


    Lanyue is wearing a cheap T-shirt. His hair is messy. Standing in front of the noble night Kai, he looks like the bottom mud. Although he is handsome and doesn''t lose all the fresh meat in the entertainment circle, he is too humble and humble.


    Chu Li has a good education and good family conditions.


    Even if she would, her parents would not agree with her and lanyue.


    When Mr. Chu heard yekai mention lanyue, he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "that Mr. LAN has helped our family a lot. When I have time, I will take my family to thank him."


    Night Kai saw Chu Li, understand Chu family''s mind.


    He won''t say much about other people''s affairs, but the patriarch sacrifices himself to let lanyue bring them out. He is a little grateful to lanyue.


    He only said to Chu Li, "without him, you would not have today."


    Chu Li lowered her eyes and turned pale.


    Yes, without the protection of lanyue in the tribe, she has been bullied for a long time. Whether she can live to this day is still unknown.


    Lanyue never asks too much of her. He never reluctantly does what she doesn''t want to do.


    Chu Li bit her lip and said, "I will go to the hospital tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is full, go to pay, but is told that someone has paid for her.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly confused.


    She looked into the hall and saw the young man who had accosted before waving at her, thinking that he had paid for her.She pointed in the direction of the man. "Did he tie that table?"


    The cashier shook his head.


    Thin porcelain snow took out the card, "I tied his table."


    She bought a list for the man''s table. Thin porcelain snow thought that the bottle of wine she ordered was very expensive. She bought another bottle of wine and asked the waiter to send it to the man''s table.


    People at the man''s table were surprised to see the wine from the waiter.


    This wine is very expensive!


    The man was also surprised that the beautiful little sister, not only beautiful, but also so rich, actually bought a list for their table, and sent a bottle of wine!


    With the man to eat is his several good friends, several people blinked at him, whispered, "OK, actually managed a beautiful and rich little sister."


    The man touched his head, but some monks could not.


    ¡­¡­


    The young people at this table are laughing and making noise, but the atmosphere in the box on the second floor is a little stiff.


    Chu didn''t know what he had said wrong. The look of night Kai was not very good.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I have another meeting this afternoon."


    Yekai has stood up.


    Chu and his sisters are not good to keep. They all get up to see each other off.


    Night Kai only let them to the box outside, he left quickly.


    On the way back, thin porcelain snow received a call from Sikong Ling.


    Thin porcelain snow knows that he''s very busy these two days. After all, there''s such a big thing happened to Sikong''s family. His parents and elder sister have committed crimes. If he changes, even he will be implicated.


    Although there is the strong protection of yekai, but how to deal with the Lord and the royal family, thin porcelain snow is not clear.


    "Want to see me? Well, you wait there. I''ll pick you up later. "


    The thin porcelain snow taxi arrived at the garage where she parked the locomotive, changed her clothes, took the clothes bought in the shopping mall, and rode the locomotive to pick up Sikong Ling.


    Sikong Ling is waiting for the thin porcelain snow outside the Jinhan palace.


    Before long, a cool and flamboyant locomotive stopped in front of him.


    The biker was a woman in a black motorcycle suit and helmet.


    When Sikong Ling saw her stop at him, he moved a few steps to the side. Then he heard a lazy smile, "Hey, what are you hiding from?"


    The woman took off her helmet, threw another helmet at him, raised her chin, "get in the car, take you for a ride."


    Sikong is stunned.


    Nobody noticed that a dark car was coming this way.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Sikong Ling couldn''t react for a moment.


    He stared at the girl with long hair tied into a high ponytail.


    When the breeze blows, she has a bright and free smile on her beautiful face


    Sikong Ling didn''t expect that the woman riding this cool locomotive would be thin porcelain snow.


    Although she had a personality at school, he never thought she would ride such a cool thing.


    Moreover, this dress falls on her, does not violate at all.


    Beautiful and rustling!


    After responding, Sikong Ling put on his helmet and sat in the back seat of the locomotive.


    He didn''t dare to lean too close to the thin porcelain snow. His slender hand grasped the two sides of the seat.


    Thin porcelain Snow put on the helmet, smiled, "sit down, take you for a ride."


    With a loud bang, the locomotive sped away at a cool speed.


    In the dark car at the back, a Zuo drives, a you sits in the copilot, and yekai sits in the back.


    A Zuo is talking with a right about a handsome little sister coming to meet Sikong Ling at the gate of the palace.


    Night Kai lifted his eyelids and looked out.


    The cold face of Qing Jun suddenly condenses.


    "Keep up."


    A left Zheng for a while, or a right remind him, he just reflected to catch up with that cool locomotive.


    "Streetglide is a heavy locomotive. I admire the fact that a beautiful woman can hold such a powerful and cold locomotive." A Zuo muttered in a low voice.


    A right didn''t respond to a left''s words. He looked in the rearview mirror.


    Your highness is a little unusual today.


    What do they do to keep up with a locomotive for no reason?


    He didn''t believe in Sikong Ling. He was afraid that Sikong Ling would collude with the people outside?


    A right thought of here, the complexion can''t help but sink a few minutes, he told a left, "drive well, don''t be found by the locomotive in front."


    Although a Zuo is a bit garrulous, he is an armband of yekai, and his abilities are naturally top-notch.


    A left also a right thought of a piece, he will hide the car in the traffic, but always not quickly and slowly follow the locomotive.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow felt the stiffness of Sikong Ling and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? I take you out to relax."


    What happened to Sikong''s family was that his parents died and his elder sister was arrested. He would probably be imprisoned for a lifetime. He could not be in such a good mood.


    If you accumulate too much emotion in your heart and don''t let it out, it''s not good for him and the royal family in the long run.


    Sikong Ling could feel the kindness of thin porcelain snow naturally, but he pursued her so long that he didn''t even lead her. At this moment, the two were too close together, and he was uncontrollable nervous.


    "Cixue, thank you."


    "Thank you for that, and I have to take you out of the bad mood." Thin porcelain snow hook the lower lip, "the handsome man behind, sat well, accelerated."


    Before Sikong Ling could say anything, the locomotive speeded up.


    She had to put her hands on her shoulders.


    The thin porcelain snow drove the locomotive up the steep and crooked mountain road.


    Left behind saw this, he is not good to follow up, around the road, the car to wait for the exit of the next locomotive to go down the mountain.


    The thin porcelain snow rides very fast, turns, goes straight, speeds up, the surrounding mountain scenery cuts continuously from the front, on the edge is the ten thousand Zhang cliff, has carelessly, will fall, falls to pieces.


    As the young master of Sikong family before, Sikong Ling also played with some exciting things, but he never experienced such a play method regardless of life and death.


    He stared at the girl in front of him. She stood slightly bowed. She was as thin as before, but her body was full of infinite energy.


    All around, if all became her background.


    He likes the girl, so capable, so bold, so free and easy, so excellent!


    The handsome face under Sikong Ling''s helmet has shed tears.


    Thin porcelain snow felt the people behind her trembling and choking slightly. She cried out, "ah, there is nothing in the world that can knock me down. I am me. I am different. I am happy all the time!"


    Hearing the cry of thin porcelain snow, Sikong Ling was infected, and he shouted with it.


    Thin porcelain snow drove the car to the top of the mountain, and then drove down at a high speed. The speed of the car was faster and faster, and the shouting voice of the two people was more and more crazy.


    Until they were both hoarse.


    However, after shouting out, the chest of the whole person is comfortable.


    Since Sikong Ling''s family accident, his whole life has been in a kind of self oppressive pain and suffocation.


    He did not drop a tear, he is a man, always suppress their emotions!


    He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But today, all the stuffy emotions in his heart have been released.


    Thin porcelain snow drove the locomotive to the foot of the mountain, stopped the locomotive and looked back at Sikong Ling.¡­¡­


    The two didn''t notice the dark car, which was parked in an inconspicuous place.


    When the thin porcelain snow drives Sikong Ling down the curved road, a Zuo and a Zuo are stunned.


    If it''s not a professional racing driver, how dare ordinary people do that?


    It''s not killing!


    A Zuo also likes racing at ordinary times. He has wide eyes and deep admiration.


    He whispered to ah you, "isn''t that the legendary seven elder sisters?" A Zuo has never been to the black market car racing, but he has friends to play. A Zuo heard that there is a girl named seven elder sisters, which is quite legendary and mysterious.


    Every time seven sisters come, those players are running with them.


    A right didn''t speak. He looked at the men and women who came down from the locomotive. They took off their helmets. Although their backs were facing them, a right felt that the girl''s back looked familiar.


    The girl suddenly turned around and took out a man''s coat. Right also saw the girl''s side face.


    The skin is as thick as blood, and the side face is extremely beautiful. At a glance, it looks like the arrival of Luoshen, which is too beautiful to be fragrant.


    Who is it not thin porcelain snow?


    Under this, the slow left, also saw who is the woman cycling.


    A Zuo is stunned.


    It''s actually miss Bojia?


    But isn''t miss Bo a quiet and elegant lady, a lady of great family who is trained in the boudoir?


    When will she have such a dangerous car?


    This level can''t be practiced for a while and a half!


    What''s more, she''s too brave. He was frightened when he looked at her before. At this moment, she didn''t change her face. She even had a happy smile on her face.


    Wait


    A Zuo looks in the rear-view mirror. His highness is as handsome as jade. His face doesn''t look very good.


    No wonder he felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive, just like entering the world of ice edge, so it is, so it is!


    A Zuo and a you, who have been with yekai for many years, have realized that this is not the time to talk. So three pairs of eyes looked at the two men and women standing beside the locomotive.


    Thin porcelain snow hands the coat to Sikong Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    "I think this coat looks good when I go shopping. Here you are."


    Si Kong Ling looks at the thin porcelain snow that hands his overcoat, and his eyes turn red again.


    He knew that she was only a friend to him.


    Take him for a ride, let him vent his feelings and send him a coat.


    It''s all about her friends.


    He also knew that he was not treated as a traitor because of her trust when something happened to Sikong''s family.


    After coming out of the dense forest, the family of Sikong kept away from him, for fear that he might involve them.


    Only she, treat him as before.


    Something like that happened to the Sikong family. In this life, he and she can''t be together again.


    The royal family sent a new city Lord to BeiCang. Although he was given a seat as deputy city Lord, he understood that the royal family could not give power to a son of a traitor.


    But he will no longer be held responsible.


    This is his best ending.


    But


    Sikong Ling looked at the beautiful girl like the bright moon. He knew that he could not be with her in his life.


    As the daughter of Bo adults, Bo family and royal family will not give her to Sikong family.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Sikong Ling, who has two lines of tears in her eyes after taking over her coat. Xu guessed his mind. Her nose is a little sour. She opens her hands and smiles at him. "You will meet a better girl in the future."


    Sikong Ling raised his hand and carried the thin porcelain snow into his arms.


    His tearful face was buried in her shoulder, and his voice choked, "when I return to BeiCang, I will help the new city Lord well, manage BeiCang well, and don''t let the royal family worry any more."


    This is his commitment to the royal family, but also to her.


    This excellent and outstanding girl made him understand love, as well as the responsibilities and responsibilities in addition to love.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the young man who grew up in a short time. She held him and patted his thin back gently. "I believe you, come on, we are friends for life."


    ¡­¡­


    A Zuo saw the men and women holding together, and couldn''t help but look at the man in the back of his eyes.


    He could not see any emotion on his face, but looked at the black eyes outside the window, which was a little deep.


    He took out his cigarette and lighter.


    He is busy in business, almost all year round, but he is extremely disciplined.


    No matter how stressed he is, he will not drink or smoke.


    When he was upset, most of the time he took a mints. His cigarettes often didn''t move for a month.


    His eyes drooped to light the smoke.


    He only smoked for a while.


    But after that time, he was in a state of semi abstinence.


    Through the blue and white smoke, he looked out the window again.


    Eyes like cold stars, cold and deep.


    After one, he said quietly, "go back to the general office."


    The car changed its head.


    The atmosphere in the car is more condensed and silent.


    A left a right aimed at the man in the back of the eye, they all knew his temperament.


    When you laugh, you may not be really happy. When you are angry, you may not be really angry.


    But now he is really angry with the cold and solemn look on his face.


    Anger means The people around me have to accept it.


    Zuo tries to explain, "Your Highness, seeing is not necessarily true..."


    A left words didn''t finish, the man cold star like Mou sweep toward him, "check her from primary school to high school all deeds."


    Left and right look at each other.


    A left did not have time to say what, hear the man voice again cold said a sentence, "understand all?"


    Left nodded, "understand, understand, not only the surface of the public know, but also miss Bo hide that part."


    Night Kai did not speak, put out cigarette butts, long jade white fingers pressed to the eyebrow.


    The car has gradually driven away, and the two figures holding together have gradually disappeared in sight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chu Li went to the hospital to see lano.


    Lannuo is ill and needs a lot of money. Yekai has paid for lanyue''s treatment.


    LAN Yue didn''t want to owe people, but he couldn''t afford so much money. He insisted on writing a debt note to yekai.


    Lanyue is looking for a job while taking care of lano recently.


    But he lived in primitive tribes for a long time, left there, and suddenly came to the advanced and prosperous metropolis. He could not find a suitable job at all.


    He went to the construction site to do coolie.


    When Chu Li saw LAN Yue, he hurried to the hospital.


    The grey overalls were out of place with the people in and out of the Royal Hospital.


    Chu Li felt a strange look. She frowned, shrunk her eyes and went to a quiet place with LAN Yue.


    LAN Yue is tall and thin with dark eyes. Although he is wearing a gray overalls, his face is very handsome and clean.He is smaller than Chu Li, but he is more reserved and steady than his peers.


    He followed Chu Li to the corner. His clear black eyes looked at Chu Li. They had long eyelashes. When they were drooping, they fell a light shadow on his face.


    Chu Li looks at his face, and he''s in a trance.


    Even though she was used to seeing all kinds of handsome men and had met with Chu Jun not long ago, she had to admit that Lan Yue gave birth to Zhang''s handsome face, which was meticulously sketched like a painter, with edges and corners, but not too strong. The tall bridge of the nose and the pale pink lip are more beautiful than those cream babies in the entertainment circle.


    If his face is found by astrologers, even if he doesn''t know anything, he will reap many fans just by his face and body.


    Chu Li''s mind came up with the figure of Chu Jun, who was as noble as before. From head to toe, he was exquisite and spotless.


    At the moment, looking at lanyue, she forgot how good she had been to lanyue in the past few years. She felt that his face was not good.


    Chu Li didn''t show her emotions in her face. She took out a bank card from her expensive bag.


    "Lanyue, here''s a sum of money. Take it to see Lannuo. You don''t need to work on the construction site anymore. I''ll find a school for you. You need to learn some skills."


    LAN Yue frowned and didn''t receive the bank card from Chu Li.


    "I can earn it myself." He spoke in a cold voice.


    Of course, Chu Li knew that he wanted to be strong. He was like that when he was in the tribe. I heard that at the beginning, people in the tribe didn''t want him to be the leader of an alien, so he conquered them with his own strength bit by bit.


    But now that he is out of the tribe, what else can he do besides this face?


    Chu Li wants to break up with him, but thinking of the previous night Kai in the western restaurant, if she breaks up so quickly, it seems a little too realistic and ruthless.


    She''d better leave him alone!


    "I''m going to the Royal translation department for an interview recently. If I''m accepted successfully, I may be very busy."


    Blue with pale pink lips slightly pursed, "I will not disturb you."


    Chuli said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Chu Li did not go back until her back disappeared and LAN Yue turned to go upstairs.


    There is sweat on the forehead, falling to the lip, a little bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, lanyue is informed by the nurse that someone is looking for him downstairs.


    He went downstairs and saw a young but well-dressed girl.


    The girl came up with her toes high. "Are you lanyue, my sister''s boyfriend? Oh, my name is Chu Xi. My sister is Chu Li. "


    LAN Yue looks at Chu Xi in the dark.


    Chu Xi saw LAN Yue''s appearance clearly and was amazed. But the clothes he was wearing were full of contempt.


    Chu Xi pointed to the parking lot. "My sister is in the car now. Her stomach is not very comfortable. Go to the opposite side to help buy some food. My sister likes noodles."


    LAN Yue nodded. Chu Xi wanted to give him money. He didn''t take it.


    Chuxi saw him running across the road with long legs.


    He is tall and thin, shoulder is shoulder, waist is waist.


    Instead, he can be a model and wear a cheap field suit in a different style.


    After a while, he bought back the noodles.


    Chuxi didn''t take it. She tilted her head and said, "I just sent a message to my sister. She wants to eat porridge."


    He went to buy porridge again.


    He had a fine sweat on his forehead and a few on the tip of his nose.


    It''s tempting.


    Chuxi took his eyes back from his face, his hands around his chest, and his jaw slightly raised. "My sister doesn''t want to have porridge, go and buy some rice with her!"


    The man stood still.


    He saw that she was playing him.


    "Your sister didn''t come." He said.


    Chu Xi didn''t expect his voice to be so deep and beautiful. She was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted and threw the noodles he had bought at his feet. "Yes, my sister didn''t come. I came to tell you, don''t think that toad wants to eat swan meat. My elder sister is Miss Chu. How can I think of you as a poor boy? "


    "You don''t want to daydream. My sister is sorry to break up. You have the cheek to cheat on her?"


    Many people looked around and pointed at him.


    He didn''t seem to have faced this kind of situation. His ears were a little red.


    Chu Xi saw that he didn''t say a word for a long time. She grabbed the porridge in his hand and tried to throw it on his face.


    But before it could be implemented, she heard a powerful high-heeled shoe behind her, and then her wrist was clasped by a thin, soft, white, shining hand.


    Being held by that hand, Chu Xi couldn''t move.


    Chu Xi looks back and sees a small face with a delicate face.


    Tang charming.


    Tang Wu''s family is no worse than Chu''s. before Lin xiurui''s family went bankrupt, Chu Xi had a secret love for Lin xiurui. However, Tang Wu was very strict with Lin xiurui. It was difficult for her to meet Lin xiurui in private.What Chuxi didn''t know was that it wasn''t Tang Wu who was in charge of Lin xiurui. It was Lin xiurui who was in charge of Tang Wu at that time.


    Although Chu Xi did not like Lin xiurui for a long time, she did not like Tang Wu.


    This woman, wanton, publicity, charming, high above.


    "Don Wu, what do you do?"


    Tang Wu didn''t speak. She took the porridge in Chu Xi''s hand. Without Chu Xi''s reaction, her wrist was raised.


    The bowl of porridge was solid and poured on Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi''s eyes widened, and he looked at Tang Wu incredibly.


    After Tang Wu returned to the capital on holiday, she also heard about the return of Miss Chu.


    She had a hot pot and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She came to the hospital to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw the picture of Miss Chu''s bullying.


    Tang Wu also heard that Miss Chu went to a primitive tribe in those years when she disappeared. After returning, she brought a boyfriend younger than her.


    It must be the one who was just bullied by Chu Xi!


    Tang''s charming and beautiful eyes fell on lanyue. After a look, she looked at Chu Xi again. "Ah, I have soiled your clothes. Don''t you want the limited high-end set at Paris autumn and winter fashion week? I''m sorry that I bought it then. It''s the second time you wear it, or I''ll compensate you for that set! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow are the favorite of fashion industry.


    First, they both have good family conditions. Second, they are both recognized fairies.


    Thin porcelain is extremely beautiful in snow and dust, and charming and charming in Tang Dynasty.


    They went to study in the University together and became good friends.


    A few days ago, at the autumn and winter high fashion show in Paris, Chuxi took a fancy to a limited edition of a big brand.


    It happened that Tang Wu also took a fancy to it.


    She was a step late and was bought by Tang Wu.


    In order to do this, Chu Xi said bad things about Tang Wu in private.


    Tang Wu is a hateful woman who will be avenged, sharp toothed and sharp mouthed. If someone hurts her, she will be paid back twice!


    I don''t know how thin porcelain snow can make friends with such a woman.


    Chu Xi looked down at her porridge, and then at Tang Wu, who was insulting her.


    What limited edition is it for her? Who doesn''t know that Tang Wu is a typical devil figure. Her waist is too thin to hold. Her clothes are not suitable for her at all.


    She put it to shame.


    Chu Xi''s face was ugly, especially there were so many people around him.


    She bit her teeth, looked at lanyue, and saw lanyue''s clean and handsome face. She suddenly seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but laugh angrily. "Tang Wu, you won''t like my sister''s boyfriend, will you? You seem to have been very good. People are less than twenty. Do you want to eat tender grass for old cows? "


    Blue uses the pale pink lips to close tightly, that pair of dark clear eyes stare at Chu Xi, "I don''t know her."


    Chu Xi sees that Lan Yue is also talking to Tang Wu, and she is angry at her for a moment. "If you don''t know her, you''ll come out for you, so don''t commit yourself to her. She won''t like you. Besides, she has a boyfriend! "


    Tang Wu giggled, "Chu Xi, your mind is still as dirty as before. You have those things in your head all day long. Who is disgusting?"


    Chu Xi bit her teeth, and on quarrels and cheekiness, she was definitely not Tang Wu''s opponent.


    On the fight, she is not even more. Tang Wu can karate.


    Chu Xi doesn''t want to stand here and be surrounded like a Zoo monkey. She can only eat today''s loss. When she finds a chance, she will make Tang Wu pay back twice.


    "I don''t fight against a wicked woman." Chu Xi leaves in a mess.


    Tang Wu, with her hands around her chest, stares coolly at Chu Xi''s back. "I''m the most famous fairy in the heart of the capital childe."


    Chu Xi was shivering with rage.


    Those famous young men in the capital are blind. Tang Wu just looks pretty. How can she be the fairy among the famous ladies?


    After Chu Xi was so angry that she left, Tang Wu looked back at the young man who was much higher than her.


    Blue use see her eyes fall on him, looked at him, there is nothing different in eyes, he slightly pursed his lower lip, "thank you."


    Tang Wu is stupefied for a moment.


    I didn''t expect this kid to have a nice voice.


    Seeing the spilled porridge on his body, she took out a handkerchief and said, "here, wipe it."


    Lanyue hesitated to take the handkerchief, and the pale pink lips stammered. Tang Wu wanted to say thank you when she saw him. She waved her hand. "I can''t stand the second miss of Chu family for such a small thing."


    After a successful battle, my stomach seemed to feel better.


    She stepped on high heels and went to the clinic laughing.


    Lanyue looks down at the soft and fragrant handkerchief in his hand. He doesn''t wipe the dirty things on his body. He pinches it into the palm of his hand and goes back to the inpatient department.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    After taking a bath, the thin porcelain snow came out, and the mobile phone rang a few times.


    I saw the news that Tang Wu and Nanxun had jumped out of my girlfriends.


    Tang Wu: in the afternoon, I saw the boyfriend that Miss Chu made in the tribe.


    Nanxun: how swollen is it? It''s the best among black people!


    Tang Wu: the best is the best, but they are not black people, like a little milk dog.


    Nanxun: No, I''m flattered by you. What''s it like to be handsome.


    Tang Wu: it''s really handsome. His face looks clean, but he is still young. I heard that he is less than 20.


    Nanxun: you don''t want to set up an entertainment agency with others, or you should sign someone else!


    Tang Wu: I''d like to, but they are the boyfriends of Miss Chu. I don''t want to have anything to do with the sisters of Chu.


    Nanxun: what virtue do you know about the Chu sisters? No matter how handsome he looks, he has no status, and I''m afraid he has to be abandoned.


    Tang Wu: ha ha ha, I''ll pick up the little milk dog when he is abandoned one day.


    Nanxun: not afraid of your family Lin xiurui jealous?


    Tang Wu hasn''t replied for a long time. She wants to eat hot pot together at noon.


    For many years, Lin xiurui didn''t even know what she liked or didn''t like. On the contrary, mengrui, the little attendant, didn''t spend much time with her, but he knew what she liked.


    Sometimes she hates her intuition.But she could feel that Mari had a good feeling for Lin xiurui.


    Of course, Lin xiurui is handsome. Now he has his own company, and likes his girls, only more or less.


    Before, there were warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows around him. She would try to drive people away.


    She''s willing to do that as long as she doesn''t break her line.


    She has always been confident and self-confident, but also deeply felt that Lin xiurui could not escape her palm.


    But this time, she didn''t know why. She was tired.


    Lin xiurui wants to date her alone in the evening, and she refuses.


    Thin porcelain snow lies on the bed, looks through their chat record, sees Tang Wu has not responded, she hit a sentence: at noon had the hot pot together to have the unhappiness?


    Nanxun: Shenma?


    Tang Wu: I''m not unhappy either. Lin xiurui has a nice chat with an 18-year-old girl. Do you think I''m going to find a little milk dog?


    Nanxun: no matter how charming the little girl is, she can''t compare with Miss Tang''s charm. Lin xiurui of your family just gives him a hundred courage and dare not do anything sorry to you!


    Tang Wu: if he did, my mother would kick him [bad laugh, bad laugh]


    thin porcelain snow: sisters, I invite you to the cloud club tomorrow night.


    Tang Wu: is there a little brother to accompany you?


    Thin porcelain snow: you must have it if you want. I''ll get it for you no matter what type you want.


    Tang Wu: I like the little milk dog. Nanxun likes the crazy and fierce. As for the thin beauty, you Have you ever been relegated to immortals


    Thin porcelain snow: stop it. I don''t like that now. Well, since you have both chosen, I will choose one.


    Tang Wu: looking forward to tomorrow.


    Nanxun: same expectation.


    After saying goodnight to the sisters, thin porcelain snow fell asleep laughing.


    The cloud club is now Su Jingchu who helps the thin porcelain snow to manage. Three years ago, she left the capital city and saved Su Jingchu from the black market racetrack. She didn''t lose sight of it. Su Jingchu is a piece of jade after being polished. Now she has become the manager of the cloud Club and managed the part she is responsible for well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Su Jingchu learns that thin porcelain snow is going to bring her girlfriends here. According to her requirements, she finds three men with different styles and three types that women like to accompany her.


    Thin porcelain snow has a special box between the clouds.


    She and Tang Wu, Nanxun in the past, Su Jingchu with three good-looking men waiting in the box door.


    Su Jingchu is wearing a light cheongsam with long hair in a bun. She looks beautiful and moving. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming, she smiles softly.


    "Miss Bo."


    Compared with three years ago, Su Jingchu''s face was no longer timid and petty.


    Thin porcelain snow is satisfied with her performance and nods to her.


    Three men behind Su Jingchu, two of them are models, and one of them is a young actor who just entered the circle.


    They are all about twenty.


    All of them are young, tall, thin and handsome.


    Seeing the three women they want to accompany, they are all surprised unconsciously.


    If you can get the favor of these three women, it''s worth dying!


    Several people entered the box.


    Su Jingchu had already arranged for young girls to play zither and put incense in the box, all according to the preference of thin porcelain snow.


    The sound is curling up, and the fragrance is floating.


    There are also beautiful men pouring wine to accompany.


    Nanxun exclaimed, "the blessings I have built in my last life will bring me a thin beauty who loves me."


    Nanxun''s family conditions were not good. When she knew thin porcelain snow, she lived a miserable life. Thin porcelain snow was walking on the road that day. Seeing Nanxun in great depression, she gave her some money to buy food.


    Who knows Nanxun bought a steamed bread and returned the remaining money to thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is attracted by Nanxun''s strong eyes.


    Although she was in a bad mood at that time, her pride and blood were still there.


    Thin porcelain snow provided her with a job opportunity. Nanxun told her at that time that he was loyal to her all his life.


    Despite different origins, thin porcelain snow never looked down on her.


    Over the years, the two have become close friends.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Nanxun, the corner of the mouth raised a casual smile, "come, love princess, kiss."


    Nanxun clenched his fists and gently punched the thin porcelain snow shoulder, "so many people, they are shy!"


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing.


    Several men also laughed.


    Although the little sisters have money and status, they are all of good quality. They will not take advantage of them or humiliate others.


    ¡­¡­


    A Zuo gives the information from the investigation to yekai.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect Miss Bo to be such a miss Bo.


    Climb trees, fight crickets, race cars, bubble bars, listen to music Anyway, she will teach all the things that mammy doesn''t allow.


    Of course, she also knows music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She speaks softly and elegantly. She can disguise well if she wants.


    She''s her, not her.


    Ah Zuo only found these, but I don''t know how many more.


    A Zuo looked at the night script that had been browsed line by line after taking the data. I can''t see any emotion on the cold face.


    A Zuo only saw that he was holding the finger of the data, and slightly increased the strength.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the office door.


    "In." Night Kai put down the data in hand.


    The door of the office was opened, and a tall, jade like figure came in.


    Prince yeshao, Feng yeyan and the eldest son of Shangguan Wan.


    Stay at yukouguan for years.


    He has a handsome face, a pair of eyes inherited his father''s peach blossom eyes, but there is a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, which block the gorgeous and gorgeous eyes, and the whole person looks gentle and cold.


    "Big brother."


    Yeshao gave a low voice.


    Night Kai saw night Shao, cold as water, a smile appeared on his face.


    He came forward and clapped with yeshao, "it''s been a hard journey."


    Ye Shao was called back by the Lord. When Sikong Ling went to BeiCang, he would take his talisman to stay for a while.


    When yeshao entered the office, another man poked out his head.


    This is Tang Mo, Tang Wu''s cousin. Compared with Ye Kai and ye Shao, Tang Mo is obviously a teaser.


    Tang Mo and yekai spent time in the same training camp, and they also got revolutionary friendship.


    Tang Mo now takes office in the royal family. He usually returns at night, and the two often meet.


    "Shao is here. I haven''t seen him for two years. He looks more handsome than your father."


    "Brother mo." Night Shao is smaller than Tang mo. he is called brother Mo in private.


    "I remember Shao is about my sister''s age. By the way, have you got a girlfriend?"


    Referring to his girlfriend, yeshao frowned slightly.


    Tang Mo is a ghost spirit. Seeing the expression of yeshao, he raises his eyebrows. "Really?""Not at all." Night Shao thought of that in order to get rid of his fiance entanglement, put him together with the woman, eyes flashed cold light, "do not mention women."


    Tang Mo shrugs, "OK, forget it. By the way, let''s go to the cloud. I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s said that there''s another stream of young girls coming. The music they play is very pleasant."


    Tang Mo is in full swing. More than a dozen luxury cars are heading towards the cloud club.


    Knowing that ye Kai and ye Shao came here, Yun Xin, the big boss of Yunjian club, personally received them.


    He learned from Su Jingchu that Bo cixue had brought his girl friend, and one of them was Tang Mo''s cousin, so he sent a message to the little ancestor.


    -- Prince Chu and Prince Shao, Tang Shao has come here.


    Thin porcelain snow is rowing and drinking with Tang Wu, Nanxun and his little brothers. He doesn''t notice the mobile phone in his bag.


    Yekai and they are here. They are supposed to give them the best box in the cloud.


    And the best box is occupied by several ladies of thin porcelain snow.


    Seeing that the message sent by Yunxin didn''t respond, he called again.


    There is also no echo.


    He looked around at Su Jingchu. "Are there only three girls for porcelain snow?"


    Yunxin is in a hurry after receiving the call. He is not in the club at ordinary times. He will come only when the distinguished guests come.


    Thin porcelain snow is the small owner of the club. When she comes, he doesn''t need to receive her personally. When Bo cixue invested here, she said that she could not disclose her identity as a small boss.


    So even if she''s here, she won''t be the host.


    Su Jingchu knew that she would come later. It was the first time in three years that she followed her boss to receive such an important guest.


    She can''t help being nervous.


    Hearing Yunxin''s question, she pursed her lips, wondering if she should tell Yunxin the truth.


    Seeing Su Jing''s first meal, Yun Xin squints, "aren''t they three?"


    Su Jingchu was about to answer when a dozen black limousines came to the gate of the club.


    The bodyguards came down one by one and stood in two rows. Left and right opened the middle door and opened the door for the people behind.


    Su Jingchu saw three noble men come down from the car.


    Su Jingchu has been working in the club for three years. All the guests here are well-known in the upper class. She has also seen many famous fresh meat in the entertainment circle and movie stars.


    She thought she had met many beautiful men, but only when she saw the two men walking in front of her did she think she was quite wrong.


    These two men are really a combination of looks and temperament.


    It is not too much to call it relegation.


    Seeing them face to face is not the same as watching them on TV.


    Cloud Xin looks at Su Jingchu''s stiff and nervous appearance and whispers, "don''t lose face to the club."


    Su Jingchu didn''t think of such noble people as them, because they were not from the same world. Only fairies like Miss Bo deserve them.


    After taking a deep breath, she kept a professional posture, with a smile on her lips and a little bow.


    Several people of yekai arrived at the gate of the club, and Yunxin met them in person.


    He greeted them warmly and without flattery.


    Yunxin is very good at people''s business. He''s welcome. Don''t worry about those unskilled celebrities coming to chat with them.


    Yunxin leads three people up the elevator.


    The subordinates of azuoaoyou and yeshao follow.


    Three people to the top of the club, cloud Xin led them to the box.


    Tang Mo saw that the box opened by Yunxin was not the best one among the clouds. He picked his eyebrow and said, "Mr. Yun, how come these two great Buddhas are not worthy of the best box?"


    Yun Xin is usually very smart and can do anything easily. But now, facing the two distinguished guests, he can''t help sweating.


    The best box is also on this floor.


    It would not be easy to invite the three ladies out now.


    "Tang Shao, you are joking. You three come here and naturally want the best box service. Unfortunately, someone has booked that box today."


    Tang Mo laughed and said, "you are joking, Mr. cloud. If you come, you have to make room."


    Night Kai and night Shao stand on the side of the conversation, did not care about Tang Mo and Yun Xin''s conversation.


    The sweat on Yunxin''s forehead is more.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he told Su Jingchu behind him, "go to talk to miss Bo and ask them to come to box 2. Tonight''s fee is free."


    Su Jingchu did not dare to stay here. He lowered his head to answer the voice and walked quickly to box 1.


    "Miss Bo?"


    How many Miss Bo can there be in the capital?


    In the Tang Dynasty, Mo looked at the night script. The night script was in the trouser pocket with a single hand. It was tall and jade like a tree of Zhilan, and its side was gorgeous and handsome.


    Tang Mo suddenly laughed and raised his voice, "it turns out that Miss Bo is in box 1. Mr. Yun, you didn''t say earlier that we and miss Bo are familiar with each other. The box is so big that we can have fun together."Just after Tang Mo''s voice fell, the eyes of yekai and yeshao looked at him.


    "Sister cixue is over there, or shall we join her?"


    Night Shao looked at night Kai, and there was no emotion in it.


    Seeing this, Yunxin was relieved.


    Su Jingchu has arrived in box 1. She finds a chance. She loses a game with her rowing fist. The thin porcelain Snow who is drinking said, "Miss Bo, your highness Chu Jun, they are here. Mr. Yun has prepared the drinks in box 2..."


    Thin porcelain snow slightly twisted his eyebrows, "why, he came, why should I give the box to him?"


    As soon as she spoke, she found the atmosphere suddenly strange.


    A lift Mou, box door did not know when to be pushed open, a few men stand at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Tang Wu is dancing with her little fresh meat.


    Although little fresh meat is a new star in the circle, its dancing skills are good.


    They were jumping hard. When the music stopped suddenly, the box was also in a strange silence. She turned away her long hair, which blocked her vision, and looked at the thin porcelain snow on the sofa. "Why, why don''t you continue to say hi? I don''t care, porcelain snow. If you lose another game, you''ll come and dance with my male partner. You led the dance in the national bar, but it blew up the whole show. I want to see it! "


    The snow corner of the thin porcelain eye drew.


    Tang Wu drinks a lot, and she staggers toward the thin porcelain snow. "There are no outsiders here, and these three brothers will not talk about it when they go out..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Wu looked up at the door, feeling the cold line of vision from the door.


    There was no headlights in the box. The light was dim and dim. With Tang Wu drinking too much, she could only see a few tall figures standing at the door. She could not see them clearly.


    Tang Wu raised her hand and pointed to the door. "Who are these people? How can they run to our box? It''s not the new brother from Yunjian, is it? I don''t have any eyesight. My sisters are accompanied by my brothers. "


    Thin porcelain snow covered Tang''s charming mouth.


    This Ya''s supposed to be in a bad mood. After coming here tonight, she drinks hard. Now she really drinks too much.


    In private, they often joke and say everything.


    But now an unexpected guest is coming!


    One of them seems to be Tang Wu''s cousin.


    "Charming, your brother is here."


    Tang Wu jumped up from the sofa in fright. She walked forward a few steps and saw Tang Mo''s face that was darker than the background of the pot.


    Tang Mo is very good at playing, but he thinks he is a man. Tang Wu is the only girl in the Tang family. She has been loved since she was a child. She is as charming as a greenhouse flower. Tang Mo did not expect her to play to this extent.


    Tang Mo was about to speak when he heard Tang Wu say, "I''m afraid of him when he changes three girlfriends a month."


    Tang Mo, "..."


    Seeing the few people at the door who didn''t speak or leave, she had to let Su Jingchu turn on the light in the box.


    I can''t escape. I have to face it.


    After the headlights were turned on in the box, the thin porcelain snow saw the night Shao standing beside the night Kai.


    She drank wine with a faint pink face showing an embarrassed smile, "Shao prince, you are back to the capital."


    Night Shao nodded, voice low cold, "porcelain snow elder sister."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to find a hole to hide. All the good images she erected before have collapsed tonight. She doesn''t care in front of yekai, but she is still embarrassed when seen by yeshao.


    Thin porcelain snow face forced to squeeze a smile, she said to cloud Xin, "since there are distinguished guests coming, let''s let out the box!"


    Thin porcelain snow kicked the Tang Dynasty charming, but also towards the frozen Nanxun made a look.


    The three women took their bags, ignored the shivering little meat, and were ready to leave.


    But before he took two steps, he heard the cold voice of yekai, "irrelevant people go out."


    Three little fresh meat, dare not look directly at the man who utters words, dare not even shout to fight with the young ladies again, and leave in fear. I''m afraid that a second later, the fire will burn on them.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Gao Gaoshang, who is used to giving orders at night. She doesn''t look directly at him. She follows the little fresh meat and is ready to follow him.


    But just to the door, there are many tall figures in front of us.


    Thin porcelain eyes, staring at men''s delicate and elegant trousers without any wrinkles.


    Even without looking up, you can feel the man''s gaze on her.


    It must have been a great disappointment.


    The thin porcelain snow body is wearing a black suspender skirt, the collarbone is deep concave, the arm is thin, the skin is white, a cherry mouth is red and dazzling.


    Both pure and unspeakable charming.


    It is far from the elegant and dignified appearance of the former palace banquet.


    "No coat?"


    Thin porcelain snow is trying to find an excuse to leave. The man who has been staring at her suddenly opens his mouth.


    The voice is still cold and silent, and I can''t hear any emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the car. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took the bag in her hand, took out the car key from inside, handed it to Su Jingchu, "take her coat up."


    Su Jingchu was already sweating. Seeing that Chu Jun had opened her mouth, she quickly took the key and ran out.


    Night Shao came, the peach blossom eyes under the lens smiled at the thin porcelain snow hanging over his head, "sister porcelain snow, stay and get together!"


    Night Shao opened, thin porcelain snow how all want to give him this face.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun are leaving. Tang Mo glances at Tang Wu and says, "what are you doing? Stay here, we''ll go back together. "


    "Charming, you and cixue stay here, I will go first."


    Nanxun didn''t wait for Tangwu to talk, but left in a flash. Tang Mo looks at her as if she has broken her sister.Tang Mo goes to Tang Wu and frowns so much that he can kill flies. "You''re really losing your score. Is there Lin xiurui coming out to find some fresh meat?"


    Tang charming speechless turn a white eye, "drink a wine, dance just, I did not take people to the hotel, on no score than you Tang less."


    Tang Mo didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly there was another group at the gate of the box.


    He is a young man who has a good relationship with Tang mo. he was called by Tang Mo to play cards together. He brought some pure girls with him. "Brother Mo, I brought some school flowers with me."


    Tang Wu looks at Tang Mo with her hands around her chest and eyebrows.


    Tang Mo looks back and stares at the young man, "go, who told you to bring the women here? Let them go back."


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu in the box, gongzige immediately understood what they had come to and quickly sent several girls away.


    Thin porcelain snow came over and looked at Tang Mo with a smile. "Brother Tang Mo, how can I let people go? I think those are quite pure. You should have a prince and a prince."


    Night Shao clenched his left hand and coughed.


    "Thin porcelain snow is smiling to spread out a hand," Oh, Shao Prince is not close to female


    Night Shao is not close to women, that is, night Kai and Tang Mo are close to women!


    See box atmosphere strange, cloud Xin active atmosphere, "card table has been set, you play cards, drink tea, eliminate fire."


    Tang Mo sets up a game with Yunxin.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu eat snacks on the sofa.


    During that time, Tang Mo went out to answer the phone and asked Tang Wu to play for him. After Tang Wu left the sofa, the thin porcelain snow leaned on the sofa alone.


    Smoke meaning float up, she leaned on sofa to sleep for a while.


    When I woke up, I found that she was covered with a thin blanket.


    "Sister cixue, you wake up. You just went to sleep and snored very well." Tang Mo''s voice of joking came.


    Thin porcelain snow just woke up, and her head was still a bit muddled. Hearing Tang Mo say that she was snoring, she felt her nose and jumped up, "your uncle, can I snore when I sleep? You''ve got a bad ear! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she found the environment she was in, and touched her forehead.


    In the dormitory and Tang Wu are used to it at will. When she woke up, she thought there were only Tang Wu and Nanxun in the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Thin porcelain snow feels that her elegant lady image has completely collapsed.


    Even if in front of the night Kai, the key now there are night Shao and Tang Mo in the box.


    Thin porcelain snow rubbed her eyes, she went to night Shao behind, smiling gently at her, "Shao brother, forget what you just heard, porcelain snow sister is still very gentle and self-restraint ha."


    Night Shao saw eye thin porcelain snow, the corner of the eye is smiling, "this time back, feel porcelain snow elder sister changed a lot."


    Thin porcelain snow picked under eyebrow, "where changed?"


    "More beautiful."


    "Shao''s mouth is lovely." Seeing the chips on the table of Yan yeshao, the smile deepened


    Night Shao hum, "elder brother is more miserable."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the direction of night Kai, and the chips were about to bottom.


    Tang Mo squints at the two people, Bo cixue and ye Kai. He finds that Bo cixue is not as enthusiastic about ye Kai this time.


    Tang Mo looks at Ye Kai and sees that his dark eyes fall on the thin porcelain snow, but the thin porcelain snow doesn''t look at him.


    "Porcelain snow, you touch a card for your highness, let him transfer."


    Thin porcelain snow speechless, just want to say something, just turn to night regular touch the card, he did not move, lean lean back to the chair.


    "Sister cixue, go and touch one for elder brother. He hasn''t pasted it since the beginning."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." How do you do it?


    See everyone''s line of sight all stare at her, thin porcelain snow is not easy to affectation and excuse.


    She and yekai can''t be lovers or enemies.


    Although it was a bit unpleasant in the jungle, she didn''t pay much attention.


    Thin porcelain snow walked behind the night Kai, she slightly bent down, ready to go to the card table to touch the card.


    Unexpectedly, yekai suddenly looked at her from the side. When she bent, she would inevitably touch his shoulder. They were very close. His side of the head and thin lips almost fell on her neck. The warm breath sprayed out, leaving her skin with a layer of gooseflesh.


    If she had dodged now, it would have seemed something.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she touched a card very quickly.


    She touched the bottom of the card with her thumb, forgot the embarrassment just now, and said with a smile, "dark bar."


    After dark bar to fill a card, thin porcelain snow and touch a.


    "Ha ha ha ha, monotonous ten thousand, since Mo, clear one color."


    Everyone at the table was dumbfounded.


    Tang Mo was the first to respond, "sister cixue, it seems that you don''t play card less. You don''t have to look at it to feel it. It''s the trainer."


    Thin porcelain Snow''s smile froze on his face.


    It''s a mistake to drink!


    Her good image tonight is completely gone.


    Looking for fresh meat, drinking, swearing, playing cards


    This, this What should a lady do?


    Thin porcelain snow in everyone''s eyes, scalp numb way, "you continue, I go to bathroom."


    Out of the box, thin porcelain snow gave a long sigh of relief.


    When we got to the bathroom, thin porcelain snow stood in front of the washstand and washed her face with cold water.


    Come back to school in two days!


    Thin porcelain snow came out of the bathroom and didn''t return to the box immediately.


    She plans to stand outside for a while and then send a message to Tang, asking her to take out her bag.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the terrace garden, hands on the railing.


    A faint smell of tobacco came from the tip of the nose.


    Thin porcelain snow looked up and saw a long figure leaning against the railing beside her, she was slightly stunned.


    Soon she responded, "brother Xiaokai, come out to smoke? I''ll go back to the box first. "


    Without waiting for each other to speak, the thin porcelain snow left the terrace.


    After a long corridor, I was about to turn a corner, and my wrist was quickly fastened by the man behind me.


    The thin porcelain snow struggled for several times, but failed to break away.


    Well, she doesn''t compete with the people who come to the training camp.


    Looking back, I smiled at him. "Brother Xiaokai, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s talk." He looked at her with his dark eyes.


    "You let me go first."


    He loosened her wrist.


    Thin porcelain snow raised her feet and was about to leave, but next second, she was grabbed by a strong force. During the pull, her thin back hit the wall, and then the man put his hands on both sides of her head.


    From a distance, she looks like she''s wrapped in a man''s arms.


    The thin porcelain snow raised her long eyelashes, and the cold black eyes of the man stared at her, her breath smothering.


    The smooth line from shoulder to arm weakens the light and covers the thin porcelain snow in the shadow. He is wearing a white shirt with meticulous buttons. The protruding throat at the neck is sexy. The sleeves of the shirt are rolled up a few points, showing the strong little arm and the expensive watch on the left wrist.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s hands are a little confused. I don''t know where to put them. In the dim light, the two people''s eyes are intertwined, which looks very ambiguous."That''s how you talk to me?" Thin porcelain snow pretends to be relaxed.


    "I gave you a chance. You''re going to run." He hooked his lower lip, and the smile was thin, but he did smile. He didn''t know how to get along with me alone


    His voice in such an environment with a silky dullness, to thin porcelain snow ear magnetic and tantalizing, she secretly annoyed, is it not his attitude to soften her submission?


    She was so enslaved in front of him.


    "Which eye do you dare not see me?"


    The smile on his lips deepened, "two."


    He laughed, and there was a shallow dimple on his left face, but he rarely smiled, many people did not know. She knew it. She once thought his dimples were charming. Every time she saw him smile, she felt that she got the whole world.


    "Brother Xiaokai, I think you should have a girlfriend recently." She didn''t smile at him, but said to him seriously, "you do, I will misunderstand you are teasing my sister."


    He gave a little hum.


    Thin porcelain snow opens his eyes wide, he''s, what does this sound mean he doesn''t know?


    "Brother Xiaokai, I think you are drunk."


    "I didn''t drink." He gave a low smile.


    Smile again!!!


    Testing her resistance, isn''t it?


    "My birthday is coming." He said.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t keep up with his jumping thinking, "don''t worry, even if I was in China at that time, I would prepare gifts for the palace."


    He looked at her clear and bright deer eyes. "Will''s latest camel coat."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "You''re in camel?"


    He looks like a camel with brain mending. His complexion is white and his figure is a typical clothes shelf. He should look good.


    Wait?


    That''s not what she sent Sikong Ling yesterday?


    How could he know?


    "I took Sikong Ling for a ride yesterday. Did you see it?"


    "Don''t want me to see it?"


    Thin porcelain snow covered her face with her hands, "I, i..."


    Before Po cixue finished speaking, a voice came to his ear, "don''t worry, Mrs. Bo. My nephew is gentle and elegant. He will be promoted to vice president of the Royal Hospital soon. He is outstanding in appearance, knowledge and conversation."


    "Well, I''ll tell our little apple in the evening that we can meet in advance."


    It''s too late for thin porcelain snow to think about the meaning of Yan Kai''s words. She only knows that she can''t see the picture of her being together with yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to push away night Kai, but he stands still.


    She gave him a look and lowered her voice. "My mother is here."


    Night Kai looked at her a pair of urgent to escape the son, slightly narrowed under the long and narrow black eyes, "so what?"


    The thin porcelain snow was stung by his words.


    What if his mother comes and he dares to say it?


    Well, you''re a great prince under one person and ten thousand above!


    "You let go. I''m going to hide in the bathroom."


    The man seemed unheard of, he looked down at her, black eyes clear and quiet, "yesterday in the western restaurant to pick up the man to pay the bill, in the afternoon with Sikong Ling racing car, send him clothes, tonight to the clouds and ask people to accompany you, your life, more colorful than I imagined."


    He lightly stated what she had done these two days, as if talking about today, except for the slight sarcasm and coldness.


    Thin porcelain snow mouth corner took a smoke, she was worried that Yan Zhen found her, but also secretly surprised, did not expect to meet him in the western restaurant yesterday?


    Is it he who pays for her?


    "So what? Who makes me popular?" She found herself becoming more and more shameless.


    When he heard her, he gave her a lift.


    She seemed to laugh at her shamelessness.


    Long Yujing''s fingers suddenly raised her small chin.


    Thin porcelain snow gapes.


    How can he do such a bullying action?


    She panicked and raised her hand to grasp the hand he had pinched on her chin.


    At the corner of her eyes, she saw Yan Lu, who was walking towards the corner with an expensive lady. She was so worried that she was about to cry.


    "Brother Xiaokai, it''s immoral for you to do this. Is it not good for us to have a good relationship with each other? Please let me go..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the whole man fell into his arms.


    The tip of his nose hit his chest, and a sharp breath came.


    Her hands against his thin but strong chest, separated by a layer of shirt, and his skin texture.


    Her heart, like a throat eye.


    I don''t know if it''s because Yan Zhen came here and was scared, or for other reasons.


    Yan Kai and the talking lady took a look around the corner.


    See a thin figure low head by a tall and straight man wrapped in arms, men also low head, is very close.Your wife frowned and whispered as she walked, "young people nowadays, why don''t you look at the occasion? Even if you can''t help yourself, you have to go to the hotel to open a room."


    "It''s hard to be a little girl."


    Yan took a look at the two men.


    A woman can''t see clearly at all. Yan Kai takes a look at the back of a man, and then scans the leg of a woman.


    When the thin porcelain snow passed by her mother, she dared not breathe. She buried a small face in the chest of the man, even dared not resist.


    At the sound of footsteps, she thought of the situation.


    Two small hands tightly hold the man''s shirt, and his face is still buried in his arms. His face is red after drinking, like shy or angry.


    Thin porcelain snow lifting eyes, on the deep men do not see the bottom and the calm black eyes.


    As soon as she was annoyed, she grabbed one of his arms and lowered her head and bit him on the wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The thin porcelain snow bit hard.


    There was a smell of blood in the lip cavity.


    Looking up at the man with eyes, he was still calm on his noble face.


    It seems that he was not the one who was bitten and bleeding.


    Thin porcelain snow lips stained with scarlet blood, the whole person showed a little delicate.


    She gave him a look of shame and anger, went out from his arm on the wall, and ran quickly.


    Thin porcelain snow came out of the club. She sent a message to Tang Wu to give her bag to Su Jingchu.


    Su Jingchu took the bag of thin porcelain snow and was about to enter the elevator when he saw a tall and handsome figure behind him.


    "Give it to me."


    When Su Jingchu saw yekai, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    Yunjian is one of the most high-end clubs in the capital. Su Jingchu has worked here for three years, and naturally heard many famous ladies talking about thin porcelain snow.


    It''s said that she once fell in love with his highness.


    But his highness did not like her and was very indifferent to her.


    Those famous ladies are not as noble as thin porcelain snow, but in private, because of this, they laugh at her daydreaming.


    But from tonight, Su Jingchu feels that the comments of those famous ladies are not true!


    It seems that Chu Jun is not cold to miss Bo!


    Su Jing wanted to say something at first, but when she saw the cold black eyes of yekai, she thought to herself and gave him the bag of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow waited downstairs for a while. Instead of waiting for Su Jingchu, she waited for yekai with her bag.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to escape.


    Night Kai came over, thin porcelain snow did not come forward, she stood aside, waiting for him to return the bag to her.


    But he went straight to one of the black cars.


    Ah Zuo pulled the door open for him.


    Thin porcelain is extremely snowy.


    He took her bag, didn''t give it back, and got on the car?


    Thin porcelain snow had to walk to the front of the car.


    A left stands at the door of the car, "Miss Bo, do you want to go back? Our highness is going to leave too. Get in the car and we will take you back."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and shook her head. "No, I''ll take the bag. I''ll call the driver of my family to pick me up."


    Thin porcelain snow slightly stooped to look at the man in the back of the car.


    He put her bag on his leg.


    Thin porcelain snow took a breath, his face squeezed out a smile, "brother Xiaokai, please give me the bag."


    Two words came out of the man''s thin lips, "get in the car."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    The man''s eyes looked at her quietly, "porcelain snow, are you afraid of me?"


    "Who''s afraid?" Thin porcelain snow on the car, until the car drove to the road, she realized later that she was tricked into the car by his method.


    The carriage was quite quiet.


    Thin porcelain snow would not like to think about what happened tonight, and could not stand this kind of silence.


    So she said to the driver, ah Zuo, "ah Zuo, how old are you this year?"


    "26."


    "That''s quite young. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    A Zuo looked in the rearview mirror and saw the small face of the thin porcelain snow, which was breathtaking with smile. He quickly looked away No. "


    "Ah, why are your ears red? This year, such a pure man is rare."


    A Zuo didn''t dare to see the thin porcelain snow or the night Kai, but he felt the atmosphere in the car was more and more condensed.


    The copilot''s right side looked out of the window and looked away from the battlefield. He didn''t plan to save him at all.


    See a Zuo don''t talk, a look of crying, thin porcelain snow whispered, "next time you have time to go out together, ah, I know a lot of little girls, if you like, I can introduce you..."


    A Zuo, " Miss Bo, I''m not in a hurry. I want to drive well. " Their Highness''s eyes are turning into knives.


    After thin porcelain snow say anything, a left all silent.


    Thin porcelain snow holds her cheek with both hands, looks at a Zuo whose mouth is closed like a clam shell, and then looks at a you. Just about to open his mouth, there is another thing in her arms.


    Her bag.


    The man sitting on the side threw it.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man, his face was cold, she asked, "why?"


    "You are noisy."


    He was so angry with the thin porcelain snow.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, slightly ironic, and her red lips seemed to be crooked. "Let me get in the car, and don''t let me talk, your highness, you are so autocratic."


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, the eyes of the two people interweaved together, and a faint smile appeared on his stunning face, "you can tell me."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    Her recent image in front of him is really not very good.


    Which man would not like such a woman!


    "Brother Xiaokai, I''m not as good as you think, and I''m not a girl of the same family. You can see tonight that I have a lot of problems."He looked at her with black eyes. "Tian Tian likes you very much."


    The thin porcelain snow swallowed for a while, " I also like Tian Tian very much, but I will not contact with her in the future. You don''t have to worry about me bringing her bad. "


    Night Kai slightly set eyebrows, "in the future do not look for people to accompany wine."


    Thin porcelain snow, " Don''t worry, don''t take Tian Tian to look for it together. "


    Night Kai''s cold eyes squinted. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "In the future, thin porcelain snow will be consumed in any club bar in the capital city, and she is not allowed to be accompanied by the opposite sex."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Elder brother, you just care about your own sister. Why do you care about my head?


    Seems to think of something. Night Kai''s black eyes glared at the thin porcelain snow and dialed a phone to go out, "Yun Xin, send me the information about the man who accompanies the thin porcelain snow tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, thin porcelain snow rushed at him, trying to take away his mobile phone.


    "Well, why are you like this? A little actor won''t bother you to be banned?" Thin porcelain snow is also the first time to let little fresh meat accompany with her girlfriends, but they just pour wine and chat with each other, and they don''t do anything!


    When the thin porcelain snow pours on yekai, yekai raises his hand and slightly raises his mobile phone. The thin porcelain snow naturally wanted to rob, so it approached him for a few minutes. Just then, the car suddenly braked in an emergency.


    Instead of grabbing her cell phone, she pounced into the man''s arms.


    "Ah Zuo, your driving skills..."


    "Miss Bo, there is a kitten passing by."


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help turning a white eye. Chu Jun''s special car followed the bodyguard car. How could a cat pass in time? It''s obvious that Zuo intentionally let her throw herself in the arms.


    Thin porcelain snow is about to climb out of the man''s arms, and his slender waist suddenly tightens.


    She fell on the man''s lap.


    Thin porcelain snow takes a deep breath. She goes in the opposite direction. Her two slender arms are raised. Under the shocked eyes of a Zuo a you, she hugs the neck of yekai.


    White porcelain like delicate face, slowly towards him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Last time in the jungle, thin porcelain snow found that as soon as she got close to him, he would be unconsciously tense.


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand that he was disgusted and uncomfortable. Why should he hold her in his arms?


    For her approach, he did not dodge, the pair of quiet dark eyes, has been tightly coagulating her.


    Thin porcelain snow is looked at by him like this, but some scalps are numb, "you don''t let go again, I kissed you."


    He pursed his thin, crimson lips, and his thin, handsome jaw tightened slightly.


    Thin porcelain snow felt that his hand on her waist increased some strength.


    She rubbed his side face with her lips and pasted it on his ear. "I''ve had a lot of wine tonight, and I''m coming to my house soon. Let''s meet at x restaurant tomorrow evening and have a good talk!"


    She pulled his big hand from his waist and sat on his side.


    She looked at him from the corner of her eyes, and his body was slightly stretched, slowly returning to normal.


    He''s a high-ranking prince. Have you seen any grand occasion? But she found that he seemed to be afraid of being kissed and unwilling to.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to think about why he didn''t want to be close to her, but he did these abnormal actions to her.


    Because he liked her?


    Thin porcelain snow really doesn''t want to be so amorous!


    Fortunately, when the car arrived at the door of Bo''s house, Bo cixue saw that ye Kai was going to get off the car to see her off. She quickly waved her hand, "no, I don''t want my mother to see it."


    Thin porcelain snow under the car, quickly ran into the villa.


    When changing shoes, the mobile phone vibrated.


    I received a message: see you tomorrow evening.


    Thin porcelain snow pressed the lock screen key on her mobile phone, and she changed her slippers and walked into the living room.


    Yan Kai sits on the sofa and watches TV. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming back, she beckons, "little apple, watch with mom for a while."


    Thin porcelain snow took a sniff, smelled his own wine, and said, "Mom, I''ll go up and take a bath before I come down."


    She dawdled upstairs.


    After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Yan Jian saw that she was wearing a long hair that was still steaming. She took a hair dryer and dried it for her.


    Looking at her little heart, she grew up to be a big girl, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    "Little apple, you''re a big girl. You have your own opinions on your work. My mother won''t interfere too much. But there''s something that my mother has to ask you. Can you still remember Xiaokai?"


    Thin porcelain snow in the heart a Deng.


    Do you recognize her and yekai in the club?


    "Mother, three years ago, when I decided to study abroad, I told myself that I would not be nostalgic for the past any more," she said


    "This time back, I have the same attitude." Thin porcelain snow turns around, hugs Yan Lu, buries her face in her bosom, "mom don''t worry about me, I won''t let myself sink in again."


    It''s too painful to sink in and then pull out. It''s no less than cramping and bone picking.


    She didn''t want to feel that again.


    Yan took a sigh of relief and gently patted the thin shoulder of the thin porcelain snow. "You have an idea in your heart." I used to see that Xiaokai was liked by xiaoapple, and Yankai dreamed that she would like to let the two children together.


    But thin porcelain snow left the capital in pain three years ago and went to study in a country where she was not familiar with her life alone. She suddenly woke up.


    She doesn''t ask her daughter to be rich, but to be happy.


    And Xiaokai, as a reserve king, will still be the king of a country in the future. He doesn''t have so much time to spend, let alone spend his mind on little apple.


    Small apple ''s character is not suitable to stay in the palace.


    It''s right that they are not together.


    "Mom, I''m going back to school tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yekai is busy from morning to afternoon.


    Meeting, reception of foreign guests.


    There was another video conference in the afternoon. After that, he got up to leave the office.


    The secretary came in, "Your Highness, the Lord asked you to go back to the palace for dinner in the evening. He entertained Prince Shao."


    Night Kai slightly pursed the lower lips, "I''m a little private, later back."


    Without waiting for the Secretary to say anything, yekai has strided away.


    Secretary pulls left, "Your Highness never disobeys the Lord''s words before, what''s the matter this time?"


    A Zuo patted the Secretary on the shoulder. "You didn''t listen to your highness. It''s a bit personal? As for private matters, we as subordinates should not ask more. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai has asked a Zuo to call x restaurant in advance, and the venue is reserved tonight.


    When he was in the past, there were warm lights in the dining room, and he played a slow and melodious piano music on the spot. The environment was elegant and romantic.


    Yekai sat down.


    The owner of the restaurant entertained himself. "What would you like to drink, your highness?"


    Night regular slender hand on the desktop gently tap, side face Qinggui, "temporarily not."Night Kai is two hours.


    It''s long past dinner time.


    The restaurant owner dare not say anything, with the restaurant manager, the waiter stood at the door.


    People like Chu Jun have not come at this time, are you glad about his appointment?


    It''s hard to imagine that there are still people in the world who have made an appointment with you!


    Night Kai waited another two hours, and the sky was completely dark.


    He looked down at his cell phone.


    Two hours ago, he sent her a message: I''ll wait for you in the restaurant.


    But there was no response.


    A right walks into the dining room, looks at the man who has been sitting for several hours, and carefully says, "Your Highness, the Lord and the Shao prince are still waiting for you."


    Night Kai did not make a sound, he picked up his mobile phone, to thin porcelain snow made a phone call.


    Prompt, shut down.


    He quickly put away his cell phone and stood up from the chair.


    As he walked out, he asked right in a cold voice, "call Yan''s house and ask if she has gone out."


    When yekai got on the bus, a you had already called.


    He looked at the night script with his eyes closed slightly and his eyes closed, and he was ready to speak and stop, "Your Highness, the servant of Bo family said..."


    Night Kai opened the cold eyes of Qingling, "she''s gone, isn''t she?"


    A right point down, "Miss Bo took the afternoon plane back to the big."


    Yekai did not speak.


    He returned to the palace as usual, and the next day he went to BeiCang with yeshao Sikong Ling.


    I dealt with the matter over there, returned to the royal family, and continued to deal with official business.


    He is very busy every day and can''t see anything different, but left and right feel that he has increased the intensity of his work.


    A week later, he went back to the palace late at night and picked up his cell phone habitually.


    Make a call.


    Still prompt, turn off.


    Find out her wechat, want to send something, but next second, quickly exit the interface.


    He sat in the car, with Yujing''s long fingers pressed against his temples.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh slowly.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit it. She just left again!


    And this time, presumably, there is no nostalgia left!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu learns that thin porcelain snow has returned to Dalian ahead of time, and then she goes to visit China again. She sends a message with thin porcelain snow on her mobile phone number over there: sister, a person is Xiao SA!


    Tang Wu also wants to travel, but tomorrow is the day when she and Lin xiurui fall in love for five years.


    Lin xiurui chartered a yacht and arranged it beautifully according to Tang Wu''s preference.


    Tang Wu arrived at the yacht at the appointed time.


    There are chefs and waiters from the hotel on the yacht. They have prepared a big dinner.


    Tang Wu looks around and finds that Lin xiurui is very thoughtful.


    Tang Wu stood on the deck for a while. The hotel manager came and informed Tang that all the dishes had been served.


    Tang Wu enters the room.


    Just got a call from Lin xiurui, "charming, I just got a call from the suburban factory. There''s a fire there. There''s still a lot of important goods in the factory. I have to hurry to have a look."


    "You eat first, and I''ll come back as soon as I''ve dealt with it!"


    Tang Wu is not unreasonable, she should say hello.


    She did not eat alone first, and ordered the hotel manager and the waiter to leave first. She sat on the sofa and waited for Lin xiurui.


    There was a sound of raindrops outside, and Tang Wu leaned over the window and looked out.


    It''s raining.


    I don''t know what happened to Lin xiurui''s factory.


    Tang Wu sips Fei''s lips and takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call with him.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Should be busy.


    Tang Wu didn''t call back.


    After waiting for a long time, at about 10 o''clock in the evening, Tang Wu saw that no one had come. She took her mobile phone and got up to walk out of the yacht.


    Maybe the factory is very serious.


    Tang Wu drove to his factory in the countryside.


    When she got to the factory, she looked outside.


    The factory is still in good condition. She finds the guard. "Are you still in the factory? Has the cause of the fire been found? "


    The guard didn''t know Tang Wu, but she was too bright to be hostile to anyone who saw her. "It''s just a little fire. Miss Meng''s management here recently should have been caused by carelessness. After President Lin came, the fire went out, but Miss Meng was hurt. President Lin should take her to the hospital. "


    Tang Wu said.


    Back in the car, Tang Wu calls Lin xiurui again.


    Just two rings, then hang up. Call it again, turn it off.


    It''s supposed to be a phone that automatically hangs up when it''s dead.


    Tang Wu drives back to the city.


    The delicate and charming eyes in the rearview mirror have no temperature.Sometimes, Tang Wu really hates her intuition. However, she is a person with no flaws in her eyes.


    For Lin xiurui, when the Lin family was not bankrupt, she felt that she could stay with him until she was old.


    But when the Lin family went bankrupt, he became sensitive and suspicious. In order to make him feel safe, almost all of her friends were women.


    Every year on his birthday, she would come back early to surprise him.


    Only this year, he started his own company. He didn''t call her much and send videos in the past few months.


    Once, she called him. It was a girl from KTV who answered. Later, when Lin xiurui woke up, he called her back and asked if she didn''t trust him? She ignored him, hung up the phone, and later he sent a long message that she had changed and was tired living with her.


    After a month of cold war, he came to the country to apologize in person, and she forgives him.


    But with the feelings of cracks, we can''t get back to the original.


    Nearly half a year, two people are not salty not bland contact, she knows, two people''s relation, already like walking on thin ice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Tang Wu drives her car downstairs to Lin xiurui''s apartment.


    She leaned back in her chair and looked at Lin xiurui''s apartment.


    It''s dark there. I don''t know if he came back to sleep or not.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Tang Wu saw a familiar car.


    Tang Wu pushes open the door to get off.


    Before xiurui could utter the two words, he saw a figure of curly Na coming down from the car.


    Lin xiurui walked over and helped the young girl.


    "Brother xiurui, I really bother you."


    "Don''t say that. You''re hurting me to hold the container for me."


    Tang Wu stays in place and watches Lin xiurui help mengrui into the apartment building.


    Lin xiurui''s hand is on mengrui''s fiber shoulder, and mengrui''s hand is around Lin xiurui''s waist.


    According to Tang Wu''s former temper, she will slap mengrui.


    But I don''t know why. At the moment, she feels very boring.


    Tang Wu returns to the car.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, and the wipers worked back and forth.


    The carriage is isolated from the outside world. Tang Ruo can''t hear the rain. Holding the steering wheel in her hands, she looks at the third floor apartment calmly and coldly.


    After a while, the lights were on there.


    ¡­¡­


    Mengrui is helped into the apartment by Lin xiurui. She finds that there are no women''s articles in it. She is surprised and asks, "brother xiurui, hasn''t sister Tang Wu come to live?"


    Lin xiurui frowned slightly. "It''s a small place here."


    Mengrui looks at the gloom in Lin xiurui''s eyes. She moves forward and holds his arm. "Brother xiurui, don''t blame Tang Wu. After all, she''s Miss Qianjin of Tang family. She''s used to living in a luxury villa. It''s a bit difficult for her to suffer with her."


    "But I''m still quite surprised that you''ve been together for so many years and she hasn''t left a trace here."


    "I don''t know. I thought you were single!"


    The words of mengrui hurt Lin xiurui''s heart.


    He and Tang Wu have been together for so many years. Apart from the material, she never goes beyond the thunder.


    Say what to wait until graduation, wait until two people get the certificate.


    Does she care so much about famous festivals for her charming and arrogant woman?


    It''s just that he hasn''t reached the conditions of a great family yet!


    After the bankruptcy of the Lin family, the unequal family situation made Lin xiurui feel inferior in Tang Wu.


    She gave him expensive watches and clothes the other day.


    He was not happy at all, feeling that she was using money to humiliate him.


    "Brother xiurui, I want to take a bath."


    Lin xiurui nodded, "go ahead, I''ll call charming."


    When mengrui heard Lin xiurui''s words, there was a flash of displeasure in her eyes.


    To the bathroom, the dream opens the shower.


    Lin xiurui''s cell phone is out of power. She estimates the time when he charged it and called Tang Wu. Suddenly, she screamed.


    Lin xiurui is dialing Tang Wu''s phone, but it''s not connected yet. When he hears the scream of mengrui, he hangs up and comes to the door of the bathing room.


    "What''s the matter with you, mengrui?"


    Mengrui is in pain and sucks in the air conditioner. "Brother xiurui, I''m ok. I fell in love accidentally..."


    Hearing something wrong with the voice of mengrui, Lin xiurui suddenly pushes the door open.


    Seeing the dream on the ground, he went over and picked her up.


    There is only one bedroom in the apartment. Lin xiurui puts mengrui on the bed and covers the quilt for her. "What''s wrong? I''ll see a doctor for you."


    Lin xiurui was about to leave when his arm suddenly tightened.


    Mengrui reaches out and holds him.


    Lin xiurui is frozen.


    It''s not as charming as Tang Dynasty, but it''s also water smart. A pair of wet eyes look at people like a hook.


    "Brother xiurui, my heart hurts."


    Lin xiurui looks at the girl with tears in her eyes. His eyes are heavy. "What''s the matter?"


    "You know, I began to like you when I was very young. You and sister Tang Wu used to have a good relationship. I''m happy for you. But I''m working beside you recently. I''m really not worth it for you, and I love you very much."


    "Sister Tang Wu has money in her family, but she has never worried about your feelings. She doesn''t care about you at all in life except for the material things she can give you. Last time we went to eat hotpot, she didn''t know what you didn''t eat. "


    "I came to you tonight and saw no trace of her life. To be honest, I''m not happy at all, but I love you even more. You are her boyfriend. How can she dislike you for not coming to your apartment when you are young? "


    Lin xiurui is silent. For a while, he forgets to open her hand on his arm.


    "Sister Tang Wu can''t do it. I can do it. I want to care about brother xiurui." Mengrui pear embraces Lin xiurui with rain.


    Lin xiurui is shocked. He wants to push away mengrui.


    But he hesitated to see her delicate eyes, which were full of love and admiration for him.That''s what Tang Wu lacks in her eyes.


    "Brother xiurui, I promise I won''t damage your feelings with sister Tang Wu. We are the only two who know about tonight. "


    Lin xiurui is slightly confused. He forgets that today is the fifth anniversary of his love with Tang Wu and that he needs to call Tang Wu back.


    Mengrui quietly put her hand to the pillow and pressed down Tang Wu''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After struggling in her heart, Tang Wu still doesn''t want to give up the relationship.


    Which couple has no contradiction, as long as she and Lin xiurui are willing to repair.


    As long as he hasn''t stepped on her bottom line.


    She wants to see it with her own eyes!


    If she thinks more, she misunderstands him!


    Tang Wu is about to push the door to get out of the car when her mobile phone rings.


    She didn''t look at the call sign, but subconsciously got through.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the rain. Tang Wu has goose bumps all over her body.


    The back is cold.


    She looked up at the apartment with the lights off. A hint of sarcasm appeared on her bright red lips.


    She looked calm and hung up.


    It''s strange that it didn''t hurt as if the sky was going to fall.


    She threw her cell phone into the passenger seat, and the car sped away as soon as the steering wheel hit.


    Lin xiurui''s community is far away from Tang Wu.


    But she couldn''t get rid of the phone in her mind.


    Tang Wu stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car became faster and faster. She didn''t know where she was going. She drove on the viaduct and drove a long way ahead.


    It rained harder and harder. Suddenly, a wild cat ran by. Tang Wu, in order to avoid it, bumped into the guardrail on the side of the road.


    After the car stopped, she didn''t stay for a second. She took the bag and got off the car.


    She walked in the rain and her long hair soon got wet and sticky on her face.


    She doesn''t like to cry, but she likes to cry in the rain.


    She did not cry, there is no hysteria, only tears mixed with the rain, drop by drop.


    In fact, it''s not that painful. Half a year ago, she had a hunch that this relationship would not last.


    Lin xiurui looks gentle and elegant, but he is a man of male chauvinism. He can''t stand the difference between her and him.


    After all, no matter how hard he tried in his life, he could not reach the status of the Tang family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    But still feel aggrieved.


    What''s wrong with her?


    After the Lin family''s accident, those people all avoided him. She never lost sight of him because the family situation was wrong.


    She gave him the greatest help and support.


    At the beginning of his business, she even worked overtime with him when she came back from holiday to help him deal with customers.


    In life, she has never been a virtuous girlfriend since she was a child.


    But at the beginning, when she saw him working hard, she learned to praise soup with her chef, and her fingers were all blistered. Later, she was ridiculed by him as not the material for cooking.


    Tang Wu laughs.


    What she''s doing is probably not worth a sweet word from mengrui?


    The last thing she can do is to be coquettish.


    Most men like that kind of delicate and soft girl!


    Tang Wu is walking forward. From the moment she left Lin xiurui''s apartment downstairs, she can''t look back.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but suddenly someone comes from behind and bumps into Tang Wu.


    Then Tang Wu''s bag was snatched.


    In the middle of the night, there are thieves.


    Tang Wu didn''t plan to go after her. Her bag is not so easy to steal. The thief will naturally send it to the police station tomorrow.


    Tang Wu didn''t chase her, but someone did.


    A thin figure, quickly catch up with the thief running into the alley.


    Through a layer of rain and fog, Tang Wu saw that the thief was soon pushed to the ground by the man.


    After a cry for mercy, the man took the bag from the thief and let it go.


    The thief slipped away.


    The man came to her with Tang Wu''s bag and returned it to her.


    Tang Wu raised her eyelashes and looked at the person standing in front of her.


    I feel familiar.


    Seeing that Tang Wu didn''t take the bag, the young man put it on the ground and turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. " Don Wu stops him.


    At the same time, she remembered that the young man was bullied by Miss Chu er at the gate of the hospital that day.


    LAN Yue turns around and looks at Tang Wu What''s the matter? "


    Tang Wu took a sniff and said in a sullen voice, "here you are."


    Lanyue was stunned, then shook his head. "No need."


    Is this kid stupid?


    Her bag is enough for him to buy a small apartment.


    "Then what do you want?"


    She looked up at him. He was so tall.


    I don''t know if the eyes are soaked in rain and fog. They are as black as glass.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Nothing."


    He turned and left.


    Tang Wu doesn''t know if he recognized her, but he''s not very human!


    That''s it?


    Lanyue has just come back from work. He wants to change clothes in the rented house.


    He went into the alley and found someone following him. He looked back and saw the woman who was almost robbed following him. He didn''t know what she was going to do. He looked at her with black eyes You don''t want to follow me. "


    Tang Wu blinked. Her long eyelashes were stained with water. Her long hair was soaked with rain and stuck on her cheek. She looked more fragile and pitiful. "I don''t know where to go. It''s so cold and hungry."


    LAN Yue looks at her in silence.


    He went on again.


    Tang Wu follows him.


    He''s really tall.


    The house he rented was at the end of the alley, a very old four story house.


    He rents it on the second floor.


    A narrow single room.


    But there are separate bathrooms and kitchens.


    When he came in, he brought her a clean towel.


    Tang Wu takes off her high heels and steps barefoot on the floor.


    her feet are white and thin, and her toes are painted with nail polish.


    Lanyue takes a look at her feet and quickly looks away.


    Tang Wu wiped her hair and was looking at lanyue''s residence when she heard the door make a noise.


    Silly boy out.


    Tang Wu touched her face. Is the makeup very scary?


    Tang Wu found a chair to sit down.


    A few minutes later, the door opened again.


    Silly boy came in with a bag.


    He gave her a pair of new slippers. They were ugly. Then he handed her a T-shirt and shorts.


    Tang Wu frowned, "no washing, have you ever washed it?"


    He looked at her with a slight frown.


    I don''t seem to understand why she wears him?


    She didn''t take his new clothes. He stood still.


    The two are so glued.


    Until she sneezed.


    He turned and took out a black T-shirt and trousers from the simple cabinet.


    Tang Wu takes over, gets up and enters the bathing room.When she finished washing, he had made a cup of ginger tea and a bowl of noodles.


    Seeing her coming out, he quickly turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing her clothes in the bathroom, he put them in the basin.


    In order to keep fit, Tang Wu seldom eats at night.


    But she didn''t have dinner today. She''s really hungry at the moment.


    She didn''t eat any delicious food, but after eating a bowl of noodles from the boy, she thought it was delicious.


    Seeing a box of unfinished beer in the corner, she took out several cans.


    After eating and drinking, I feel less depressed.


    She opened the bag, wanted to take out her mobile phone and call a car, but found that there was no mobile phone in the bag.


    This reminds me that her cell phone was thrown into the passenger seat of the car!


    After taking a bath, lanyue comes out, and he changes into a new bed sheet and quilt.


    He didn''t look at the charming Tang who was only wearing a T-shirt. There were several empty bottles on the table. He frowned, didn''t speak, and then lay on the sofa.


    Tang Wu''s eyes have always been on lanyue. Seeing that he has changed his bed sheets, she runs to the sofa and lies down. She faces the back of the sofa and looks at her with the back of her head. She pulls at the corner of her mouth.


    Is she that terrible?


    Don''t even look at her.


    Tang Wu looks out of the window. The rain is still falling.


    She looked again at the young man lying on the sofa, at his broad shoulders and long legs, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only the second time we met, she was relieved to let herself and him share a room.


    She stepped on the slippers he bought and went to the bedside.


    The bed sheets and quilts are fragrant with soap horn.


    Tang Wu closed her eyes and listened to the rain outside. Her eyelids became heavy.


    She had a sleep.


    I had a dream.


    There are Lin xiurui and mengrui in the dream. She goes into the apartment.


    Saw everything.


    She woke up from a dream.


    In the narrow and simple house, she was lying on the bed, and the young man was lying on the half old sofa.


    Hands long legs long, that small sofa simply can''t fit him, crus propped on the ground, such a sleeping posture, looking uncomfortable.


    Tang Wu sat up.


    She looked at the back of the young man and became fascinated.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep any more. She rubbed her face with her hands and walked barefoot on the floor.


    I don''t know if it was because of the wine, she went to the sofa.


    The young man fell asleep, his face no longer facing the back of the sofa, but facing the ceiling.


    He was covered with a thin coat.


    Tang''s charming eyes crossed his eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose.


    What a delicate boy.


    Even if the forehead is broken and the skin is hurt a little bit, it''s full of feelings.


    LAN Yue seems to feel something. He opens his eyes and looks at Tang Wu''s charming eyes.


    It didn''t seem that she would squat here. He frowned slightly.


    Seeing him awake, she didn''t feel embarrassed. "How old are you?"


    He frowned and said nothing.


    "Are you still in touch with Chu Li?"


    He frowned deeper.


    "Dumped?"


    He was silent.


    Tang Wu hooked her lower lip. "I''m really jilted. It''s a coincidence. I''m also split today."


    He looked at her, as if he understood why she would walk in the heavy rain in the middle of the night, and he was indifferent to being robbed of her bag.


    "How do I look?" She laughed, bright and gorgeous, so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    He turned away from her.


    She touched his face when he didn''t speak.


    He took her hand and tried to shake it off.


    He has a thin cocoon in his palm, which is a little rough.


    "My name is Tang Wu. It''s twenty-one this year. I''m older than you


    He did.


    "Sister."


    He looked at her from the side of the sofa.


    The eyes are black.


    She smiled, looked at him and kissed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang Wu woke up, it was already light.


    When she opened her eyes, she did not know where she was.


    Looking at the black sky board, she remembered that she came here last night with a boy who saw only one and two sides.


    And


    Tang Wu thought that she flirted with other boys last night, and her face was very wonderful.


    I only had a few cans of beer last night.


    Maybe Lin xiurui and mengrui are crazy.


    But she''s mad. Why did she harm her brother?


    Tang Wu poked her head out of the bed and glanced at the simple house.


    I don''t see the figure of that silly boy.


    Probably afraid of her.On the bedside table are the clothes she changed last night.


    Washed and dried, neatly stacked there.


    She remembered that she changed her clothes in the bathroom after taking a bath last night. Did that silly boy help her?


    Tang Wu could not help blushing.


    After washing and changing clothes, Tang Wu found that there were porridge and small dishes in the kitchen pot.


    She served herself a bowl of porridge and breakfast with a small dish.


    Silly boy is good at cooking. I''m used to eating delicacies at home. This kind of congee and small dishes is quite good.


    Tang Wu opens her bag and takes out a pile of cash in her purse and puts it under her pillow.


    Out of the alley, attracted countless eyes, she did not look askance, the whole person bright, charming, publicity, exuding the beauty of seizing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Thin porcelain snow bicycled around the coast.


    She was wearing a red dress. In the golden sun, her complexion was white and dazzling. She was like a beautiful flower, which was in full bloom and attracted people''s attention.


    She asked the passing tourists to take a picture of her and send it to the circle of friends.


    Of course, her recent circle of friends has blocked someone alone.


    Just after sending, I received the video from Tang Wu.


    Looking at the thin porcelain snow without powder, the natural beauty of the small face, Tang charming tut tut hit his mouth, "go out to play, look much better, look like a love."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "how do I find you look like a lovelorn, listless."


    Tang Wu leaves from lanyue and returns home. She takes a bath and lies on the bed in her nightdress.


    Last night, I got caught in the rain, didn''t sleep well, and did some embarrassing things. Of course, my spirit is not good.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s silence, she narrowed her eyes slightly. "Didn''t you spend the fifth anniversary of your love with Lin xiurui last night?"


    When it comes to Lin xiurui, Tang Wu can''t help being cold.


    "Don''t mention that scum man in front of me," Tang Wu tells thin porcelain snow about Lin xiurui and mengrui secretly staying together.


    The thin porcelain snow scolded Lin xiurui a few words, "Lin xiurui that dog man really does not know the blessing in the blessing, later has him to regret." Thin porcelain snow stared at Tang Wu, and told her like an old lady, "charming, you give me a little bit of morale, don''t look back, a man once infidelity, a hundred times not allowed."


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly. "To tell you the truth, I am no worse than him."


    Thin porcelain snow heard that there was something in Tang Wu''s words. Women love gossip, and thin porcelain snow was no exception. She asked smilingly, "you found out that he was cheating and went out to look for fresh meat?"


    "I mentioned before, that little boyfriend of Chu Li, haven''t you met in the tribe?"


    The thin porcelain snow opens wide eyes, "I buy GADA! Do you really put it into action? "


    Tang Wu changed her position on the bed. She leaned over the pillow, rolled her long hair around her cheek, and "flirted and kissed."


    "A few days ago, I heard that Chu Li had a successful interview with the Royal translation department. She is open in the circle and has nothing to do with the little boyfriend. She was in the tribe before, and the two were only matched by brothers and sisters, not as everyone thought


    Thin porcelain snow hit his mouth, "that woman is too realistic, without blue Yue, she is afraid that she can''t live to now!"


    Tang Wu shrugged her shoulders. "Don''t talk about me anymore. How about you? You are in a hurry to leave, not to escape someone?"


    Thin porcelain snow touched his nose, and his lips began to smile, "is it obvious? In fact, I''m afraid. If he teases me again, I''ll throw away my armor. "


    Thin porcelain snow sighed, "keV said that I''ve adjusted well these years. I had a hard time coming out. I''m afraid I''ll sink in and never come out again. "


    Tang Wu looked at the thin porcelain snow painfully, "I know and understand, but didn''t you send a recommendation letter to the Royal Research Institute? If you are selected, you will have to go back to China in two months!"


    When it comes to the work of the Research Institute, the thin porcelain snow cheek is a little hot. "My brother handed it to me. Besides, I''m sure I have no hope of going to graduate school and take an exam."


    "I can''t say that. You''ve always been the best in your major achievements. In the past three years, you''ve made a lot of real achievements. The royal family will definitely need talents like you. When you go in, you''ll be the most beautiful scientist."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last chapter was killed by the screen. When it is released, the babies can go to see it. The deleted paragraphs are put on the thin, thin Name: the cloud of candy, search ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow through the phone, but also bought a large ticket back.


    Lin xiurui made several phone calls with her this morning, but she didn''t answer them.


    Just sent him a message: we broke up.


    Then he was pulled black.


    Tang Wu is such a character, once stepped on the bottom line, she will never look back!


    They treat her as a fool, and they need to see if they have that ability.


    Before Tang Wu left, she said to Tang Mo, "I broke up with Lin xiurui."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu have basically finished their major courses. Thin porcelain snow is going to return to China for postgraduate entrance examination. Tang Wu doesn''t want to continue her study. She wants to return to China to start her own business with her friends.


    When thin porcelain snow was about to return home, she received a call from the Royal Research Institute.


    After answering the phone, thin porcelain snow is still in unbelievable condition.


    Tang Wu held out two fingers and shook them in front of her eyes


    The thin porcelain snow pulls Tang Wu''s hand, smiles like a child, "charming, I was hired."


    Tang Wu soon understood the meaning of thin porcelain snow.


    She was happy for her. They walked around the dormitory like schoolchildren.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu return home together.


    When they arrived at the Capital International Airport, Tang Wu saw Lin xiurui as soon as they came out.


    Tang Wu has broken contact with Lin xiurui. He showed up at the airport and she ignored him.


    Lin xiurui came to pick up a friend, but unexpectedly saw Tang Wu.


    He strode up to Tang Wu.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Tang Wu, "can I help you?"


    "No, you go back first. I can deal with him myself." Tang WuChao blinked at the thin porcelain snow. "I''ll make him calm down."


    Thin porcelain snow naturally believed Tang Wu''s courage, and made an OK gesture to her, dragging her suitcase to leave first.


    Lin xiurui looks at Tang Wu, who is almost too dazzling to move his eyes. He has a complex look in his eyes, but soon her familiar gentleness appears on her handsome face, "charming, you are back."


    His tone, as if he did not do sorry to her, did not receive her that break-up message.


    Tang Wu raised her chin, and her face was full of gorgeous things. She said, "well, I''m back."


    Looking at Tang''s charm like a proud peacock, Lin xiurui thinks that she is different from before.


    Before, she would not be so arrogant in front of him.


    Lin xiurui took the suitcase in her hand. "I''ll take you back!"


    Tang Wu did not refuse. She stepped on high heels and walked ahead.


    Lin xiurui looks at Tang Wu''s back, and his eyes are dim.


    Is Tang Wu reminding him that she is an unattainable lady?


    Lin xiurui is dissatisfied. She hasn''t seen her for two months. She doesn''t even have a hug or a question.


    So cold.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Wu sends a message to Tang''s driver.


    She looked sideways at Lin xiurui, who was wearing a seat belt in the driver''s seat. "Give me your cell phone."


    Lin xiurui was stunned, and then he said with a gentle smile, "charming and charming, can''t you check the post?"


    "How can I? My cell phone is out of power. Please call my family for peace."


    Lin xiurui hands the mobile phone to Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu takes Lin xiurui''s mobile phone and says, "I won''t go home first. Go to your apartment!"


    Lin xiurui''s eyes flashed.


    "Why, inconvenient?"


    "No, it''s not." Lin xiurui looks at Tang Wu with a stiff smile. "Charming, my apartment hasn''t been cleaned up. Give me your cell phone and I''ll call my aunt to help me clean up."


    "No, I don''t mind."


    Lin xiurui drives the car for a distance, and says to Tang Wu, "charming, I forgot to answer my friend. I have to call him."


    Tang Wu smiled. "You put me on the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi back. I''ll go to your apartment later."


    "That''s fine. I''ll pick you up later."


    Lin xiurui helps Tang Wu to get a taxi. When he sees that the taxi is far away, he is relieved.


    After calling a friend and asking him to take a taxi, he drove back to his apartment.


    Mengrui is making dinner. When she hears the opening of the door, she runs out laughing. "Brother xiurui, you are back."


    "Xiaorui, you should pack up your things and take them away quickly."


    The face of dream Rui changes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Charm is back."


    Mengrui clenched her lips. "Didn''t she break up with you?"


    "Xiao Rui, I can''t break up with Wu Wu. You know, since Wu Wu Wu made trouble with me, the Tang family won''t introduce business to me. I don''t have the Tang family to do business. Many businesses can''t be pulled.""If I have nothing, will you follow me?"


    Mengrui leans into Lin xiurui''s arms and hugs him with both hands. "Brother xiurui, I would like to, but I know you don''t want to, you have your pride, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Lin xiurui patted the back of mengrui, "you are the most sensible and the most obedient."


    "Oh? Then I''m not sensible or obedient? " A slight sneer came.


    Lin xiurui and mengrui are scared.


    Looking at Tang Wu leaning against the door, the pupils of the two men are constricted.


    Tang Wu took a picture of the two holding each other. She stepped on high heels and walked into the apartment.


    Seeing the dishes made by mengrui in the kitchen, she pulled the corner of her lips and went into the bedroom again.


    Mengrui''s clothes are hung in the wardrobe, together with Lin xiurui''s clothes, and their pyjamas and pajamas are still on the bed.


    Tang Wu took photos one by one.


    "Ah, it''s been a good time living together!"


    Compared with Tang''s charming arrogance and laziness, the two people in the living room seem to be scared to be silly.


    Lin xiurui is the first one to react. Seeing Tang Wu coming out, his knees are soft. "Charming, listen to me --"


    before Lin xiurui has finished speaking, mengrui kneels in front of her first. "Sister Tang Wu, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Don''t blame brother xiurui. I''ll pack up my things and leave right away, and promise not to disturb you and brother xiurui again."


    Tang Wu holds her hands on her calves.


    "Well, I''ll install a little white lotus in front of me!" Tang Wu doesn''t want to suffer any grievances. She takes out a U-plate and throws it to Lin xiurui. "On the fifth anniversary of our love, I came downstairs to your apartment and saw you go upstairs together. Before long, your little white flower called me. "


    "U disk is the proof that you are together. Lin xiurui, if you want to face me, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Tang Wu doesn''t look at them any more. She leaves with a cold face.


    Looking at Tang Wu''s back when she left, Lin xiurui''s eyelids jumped.


    He put the U-disk into the computer, and his face changed greatly when he heard the sound inside.


    Mengrui walked to Lin xiurui with tears streaming down her face. "Brother xiurui, I''m not Maybe I dialed sister Tang Wu''s phone accidentally that night, I didn''t want to destroy you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lin xiurui slapped him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Lin xiurui goes downstairs to chase Tang Wu, but she can''t be seen.


    There was a blank in his mind, a feeling of being in the icehouse.


    With Tang''s charming temper, she will never look back!


    Tang Wu is sitting in the car. The driver of Tang family comes to pick her up.


    Tang Wu looks out of the window and takes a breath. She only feels comfortable, not sad or angry.


    When she was with Lin xiurui, she was too young to understand love at all.


    He was kind to her, handsome and gentle, and she thought he was a good match.


    Later, when the Lin family went bankrupt, his dark and selfish character came out.


    Perhaps, there is no relationship between them as early as a few years ago!


    It was so completely broken that she was relaxed.


    "Amber, go to the south alley."


    Although the driver was puzzled and didn''t understand what the lady was doing in that kind of poor alley, he drove the car over.


    Tang is charming, with delicate makeup, elegant clothes and high heels. When she appears in the alley, she looks around again.


    She did not squint. According to her memory, she found lanyue''s house.


    After knocking on the door for a while, someone came, "excuse me, are you looking for Mr. LAN?"


    Tang Wu looked back and saw that she had a bunch of keys in her hand. She should be the middle-aged woman of the landlord.


    Tang Wu nodded, "yes, he hasn''t come back yet?"


    "He moved away long ago." The middle-aged woman seems to think of something. Let Tang Wu wait a moment. She goes downstairs and comes up again. She has a pile of money in her hand. "You should be the one Mr. LAN asked me to return the money to you. Here, Mr. Lan said it''s your money. You count it, but I haven''t touched a cent."


    Tang Wu looks at the bill handed by the middle-aged woman, and chuckles.


    How can there be such a silly boy who doesn''t want money?


    "Forget it, I don''t want it either. You donate to charity!" Tang Wu left on high heels.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went home and slept.


    In a daze, she felt a little itchy in her nose and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Dead boy, when you enter the training camp, how can''t you change your naughtiness?"


    Bo Jingyu lies on the edge of the bed with a feather, smiling at the thin porcelain snow.


    "Mom asked me to call you up. Aunt Zhizhi and aunt Yanran are here. And sister Tiantian. I''ll be with you later."


    "When you come back from your studies, mom will invite them to dinner in the evening."


    Thin porcelain snow rubbed his eyes. "I''ll get up right away."


    Thin porcelain snow went to the cloakroom to change clothes and went downstairs with thin Jingyu.


    I heard Tian Tian''s laughter at the stairway.


    Tian Tian is lively and cheerful. Wherever she goes, she is happy.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow, Tian Tian opened her arms and ran to her, "sister apple."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Tian Tian who pours into her arms. In recent years, the little girl has become more and more beautiful and sweet.


    "Where are the little beauties? Sister apple can hardly recognize them."


    Tian Tian looks up at the thin porcelain snow. "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not Apple sister. In my heart, apple sister is the best one to see."


    Thin porcelain snow gently knocked the head melon of the little girl, "you, you will make people happy."


    Thin porcelain snow let Bo Jingyu give the gifts she brought back to her younger brothers and sisters one by one.


    She took the present to Nanzhi and xiayanran.


    Looking at the smart and generous thin porcelain snow, Nanzhi and xiayanran both smile.


    Nanzhi''s heart is not without regret. Originally such a good apple would be her daughter-in-law.


    Yan Zhen cooked a large table dish in person.


    Tian Tian can''t help but make a circle of friends.


    Guess which dish is made by my sister apple? [cute]


    When Tiantian is in the circle of friends, yekai is in the Research Institute.


    When the director of the research institute saw the document presented by a Zuo, he was stunned. "Your Highness means that the new employees of all departments of the royal family should go to the training camp for half a month?"


    Yekai is sitting on the sofa with a clear, handsome and cold face. Facing the doubts of the person in charge, he looks indifferent. "The purpose of this time is to cultivate the overall situation awareness and team spirit of new people, as well as to improve personal physical quality and develop the spirit of down-to-earth hard work."


    The person in charge thinks what yekai said is very reasonable. He is not opposed to having such an opportunity for new recruits to exercise.


    "That line, when the newcomers come to report, I will inform them."


    Night regular light "Er" a.


    From the Research Institute, yekai sat in the car.


    Tian Tian sent him a picture of a large table of people eating alone.


    He saw the thin porcelain snow in white.


    Night Kai looked out of the window of the car, the mood is not clear to a left command, "to Bo home."After dinner, thin porcelain snow and Tian Tian sit together and chat.


    Talking about Tian Tian''s deskmate, "how about that super annoying deskmate, is it better?"


    When it comes to the same table that can make her angry half to death every day, Tian Tian wants to beat people. "Don''t talk about him, sister apple, you don''t know. That day, in PE class, the teacher let her have free activities. He took his girlfriend to the classroom. I went to the classroom to pick up things, and just met them to be intimate with each other."


    "I don''t know how to pass it on. He even asked me for trouble. He said I passed it on. He broke up with his girlfriend and asked me to pay for one of his girlfriends."


    "I''ve been fed up with him all day. How can there be such a shameless person?"


    Looking at Tiantian, Tiantian never stops smiling. Tiantian has never experienced her youth. Her heart at that time was all in yekai. She didn''t pay much attention to her male classmates.


    "Tomorrow I''ll find your teacher and change seats with you." A light voice came.


    In the living room, there are only thin porcelain snow and Tian Tian. Bo Jingyu takes Xiao an to the backyard to play in the evening. Several adults drink tea and chat in the small hall.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound of yekai, the thin porcelain snow froze for a moment.


    Looking back, I saw men standing behind them, white clothes and black pants, straight and handsome, cold and extraordinary.


    The smile on the corner of the thin porcelain snow mouth is a little stiff.


    Isn''t Tian Tian saying that he is busy tonight and has no time to come?


    Tian Tian saw yekai and jumped up at once. "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Tian Tian quietly makes an eye at night Kaishi, asking him not to break through her, or she will not be able to inquire for him in the future!


    "Butler Yi said that you are here, and I will come to pick you up."


    "It''s very kind of you, big brother." Tiantian stands up from the sofa with a smile. "I went to find Jingyue and played with them. You and apple sister chatted. Oh, by the way, apple sister and we all brought your gifts!"


    Tian Tian proudly takes out the diamond crystal hairpin that thin porcelain snow sends her, "I like it very much!"


    After Tian Tian ran away, the atmosphere in the living room was delicate and awkward.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what to say for a while, just when she was going to find Yan Lu, the man''s voice was clear and elegant, "do I have a gift?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Do I have a present?"


    When he said this, although the corners of his mouth were hooked with a shallow arc of laughter, his dark and clear eyes were deep to the extreme, like a deep pool, which seemed to absorb people.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t expect him to ask. She was a little slow and blinked.


    He kept his eyes on her.


    Thin porcelain snow gently smiled, "I remember sending you a gift."


    "That''s a birthday present." He raised his arm and porcelain snow noticed the cufflinks on his white shirt.


    It''s her birthday present.


    The thin porcelain snow looks unnatural when he wears it with him.


    Although she didn''t give it cheap, there was still a gap compared with what he usually wore.


    At that time, when she bought it, she deliberately sent a pair of them that didn''t match his identity.


    Thin porcelain snow moved his eyes from his shirt cufflinks, long and dense eyelashes drooped, the light of the living room fell on her, the complexion was white and soft, so that people could not see a flaw, she slightly murmured the lower lip, "brother Xiaokai, you are an adult, it''s hard not to be the same as Tiantian''s, all I send are children''s gifts!"


    He couldn''t understand what she said. His lips were thin and crimson. He didn''t give it to my mother and my mummy


    "Your mother and aunt Yanran..." Thin porcelain snow saw that he was after the root and had to bite his teeth and say, "you wait."


    Thin porcelain snow ran upstairs and took out a pair of newly bought sunglasses from the drawer.


    Originally intended to give it to my father, but my father hasn''t come back. I''ll deal with his highness Chu Jun first.


    Thin porcelain snowed downstairs and handed over the sunglasses to yekai.


    He took over without any politeness, opened the sunglasses box and took out the sunglasses inside.


    Slender Yujing''s fingers are slightly raised, and his sunglasses are put on the high and handsome bridge of nose.


    Rao was used to his golden beauty when he was young, and the thin porcelain snow was still amazed by the way he wore sunglasses.


    The heart rate increased somewhat uncontrollably.


    "How is it?"


    After he put on sunglasses, thin porcelain snow could not see his eyes, but she could feel that he was looking at her.


    His complexion is white, his facial features are cold, his jaw is thin, his lines are beautiful and his temperament is cold. This looks like a girl killer!


    Thin porcelain snow has never been in love. She thinks she is a pure girl baby.


    See his vision has been falling on her, her auricle is a little red.


    She gave him a look of shame. "Not so good, not so handsome as my father."


    Thin porcelain snow then turned away.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. He''s teasing her again.


    She is very determined now!


    Night Kai took down the sunglasses and put them in the box. Standing on the back of the sofa, he bowed slightly and leaned towards the thin porcelain snow sitting on the sofa. "Gift, I like it very much."


    It belongs to the unique cool breath of men, which immediately lingers around the tip of the nose. The thin porcelain snow wants to shift the long hair draped on the shoulder to the cheek to block its red ears.


    Why are you so close to me?


    Thin porcelain snow does not want to admit that she was just wearing sunglasses, she must have bought sunglasses that are so beautiful!!!


    "Here comes Xiaokai?"


    Yan Kai came out of the small hall and saw two people in the living room, one sitting and the other standing. She came and pulled up the thin porcelain snow. "How to entertain the guests?"


    Thin porcelain snow rushed to the kitchen to make tea.


    Yan Kai smiled at night, "Xiaokai, have you eaten?"


    Yekai nodded his head, "I have eaten."


    "Your mother and aunt Yan Ran are in the small hall. I''ll go to the kitchen and cut some fruit for you. I can''t treat you well. Please forgive me."


    Night Kai feel out, this time he came, aunt Yan more polite and alienated.


    "Aunt Yan is welcome."


    After yekai went to the small hall, Yan Zhen entered the kitchen.


    Looking at the thin porcelain snow leaning against the liulitai platform, Yan Kai walked over and said, "little apple, you and Xiaokai......"


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow looked at Yan Lu''s appearance, she knew what she wanted to say. Thin porcelain snow shook her head busily, "Mom, don''t think about it. I and he are just friends now."


    Yan Kai is not against the thin porcelain snow and night Kai together, but as a mother, she is afraid that her daughter will not get sick because of love again.


    Finally, she came out. She didn''t want to let her sink in any more!


    "When Cheng Yan, the vice president of the Royal Hospital, is coming, my mother met him some time ago. The young man is gentle and polite. My mother didn''t feel well the other day. He saw her in person."


    Thin porcelain snow holds Yan''s hand, pouts her lips to act coquettish, "Mom, you don''t want to marry your daughter, do you? Your daughter is still very young and immature. She needs the care of her parents. She doesn''t want to get married and have children so soon and live a married woman''s life! "


    Yan Kai light under the thin porcelain snow show quite tip of the nose, "you want more, mom is to let you make more friends.""When my job is stable, I will go to the hospital to thank the director Cheng who personally treated my mother."


    "He''ll be here later."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Master mother, your purpose is too obvious!


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t exclude making more friends. In the past, her social circle was too narrow, and she could only see the night script in her eyes, so that she became the object of private snickering by the celebrities.


    She didn''t care about it before. Anyway, it''s not a secret or an embarrassment that she likes it.


    She likes to be frank and aboveboard.


    Now, she just wants to keep her distance from that person.


    Get to know and make friends with different types of friends. Maybe in the future, she will meet someone who makes her heart beat.


    "Mom, if you want me to meet him, you can have another day..."


    Yan Kai, "I didn''t expect Xiaokai to come here."


    It''s none of his business. I have nothing to do with him now. Only you told me that I haven''t made up or anything


    Yan Jian smiled. "You look very good in this real way. Besides, my daughter looks good in either way."


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Thin porcelain snow brings the tea to the small hall and gives it to yekai. Yan Kai opens the door.


    Cheng Yan comes in with two bags.


    Thin porcelain snow came back to the living room and looked at the man her mother brought in. She looked very gentle and polite. She was dressed in white and black pants, clean and handsome.


    No wonder her mother will let people visit her. This man is her favorite type.


    Yan Jian introduced the two people, and the thin porcelain snow greeted them gracefully. "I''ve heard the name of President Cheng for a long time, and it''s thunderous. It''s really remarkable when I see him today!"


    Yan couldn''t help but clap his head behind the thin porcelain snow. "Speak well."


    Cheng Yan didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "Miss Bo is more interesting than I thought."


    Thin porcelain snow picked the eyebrow tip, "what do you think of me, I know, it must be the smile from outside, still holding the pipa half covered face right?"


    Cheng Yan is really amused by the words of thin porcelain snow, and the tension just came in has also dissipated a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    In the small hall.


    Nan Zhi and Xia Yanran heard the laughter in the living room, and they looked at each other.


    "It should be Dean Cheng coming."


    Is preparing to walk out of the small hall night regular footsteps, he looked back to South gardenia, "President Cheng?"


    Nanzhi said, "yes, they are elegant and talented. If they are really with small apples, they are also talented and beautiful. They are very suitable for each other."


    The dark eyes of the night Kaiqing were narrowed slightly, and the thin jaw lines were tightened. Nothing more was said, and they turned out of the small hall.


    Nanzhi and xiayanran also came out.


    Cheng Yan stands up from the sofa and greets them one by one.


    Apart from the cool attitude of the emperor, everyone else is very kind.


    Nanzhi looked at yanyekai and saw that he looked cold. She called Tiantian and said to Yanlu, "let''s go back first."


    Yan Zhen sent them to the door.


    After yekai left the door, he went to one side and called Tang mo.


    Tang Mo is playing cards with some young men in the club. In normal times, the business of night regular is busy, and the time of party is very small. Moreover, he doesn''t like night life. Unless he proposes, Tang Mo doesn''t dare to call him at will.


    "Why, have time to get together tonight? I''m in the cloud. How many do you want to play? "


    Yekai raised his hand and pulled down the button of his shirt. His throat moved and his voice was cold. "Cheng Yan is the doctor in charge of your old man. Call him away."


    Tang Mo, "......"


    "No, my father''s body is OK recently."


    "Whatever the reason is, give you two minutes."


    Tang Mo, "......" He really doesn''t understand. Where did Cheng Yan offend the prince?


    Nanzhi brings the driver here. She gets on a car and Tian Tian goes back in the car of yekai.


    The car just drove out of Pojia villa, and Cheng Yan''s car drove out.


    Tian Tian lies in front of the car window and says "eh" doubtfully.


    "Elder brother, how did the Dean Cheng leave?" Tian Tian seems to have found something secret. She immediately says happily, "it must be Apple sister who doesn''t think he is good."


    Night regular''s long legs are overlapped, long fingers with distinct bony joints are knocked casually on the knee, "do you know president Cheng?"


    "Yes, I heard that when my mother and aunt Yan talked about it, director Cheng was going to come over to have dinner together, because there was something urgent in the hospital that was delayed. Both my mother and aunt Yan Ran came to check for sister apple."


    Tiantian''s flattering regular script blinked at night, "so I sent you wechat."


    Night Kai looked at the sweet and witty sister, lips slightly curved, "want what, tell a Zuo, he will buy you."


    "OK." As if thinking of something, Tian Tian said to yekai, "brother, tomorrow you still don''t want to find our teacher to change my seat."


    Although her deskmate is hateful, he didn''t disturb her in class. There are boys in other classes who send love letters to her and will be yelled back by him.


    She likes to read novels. After class, she wants to read them quietly. There used to be a guy who called her out, advertised her or gave her food. Sometimes she was reading hard and would be particularly upset if she was disturbed.


    In this way, her deskmate is not particularly heinous.


    Yekai didn''t ask Tian Tian why. He hooked up his thin lips and said, "OK, if you need my brother, let me know."


    Tian Tian leans her head on the shoulder of yekai, raises her mobile phone and takes a picture.


    Tian Tian knows that yekai doesn''t like to take photos. She doesn''t take a picture of his face. She only takes a picture of her leaning on his shoulder.


    She made a circle of friends.


    Brother''s shoulders are so warm.


    Here is a picture of her playful K leaning on her shoulder.


    She was praised as soon as it was sent out.


    A few minutes later, she saw the thin porcelain snow and praised her.


    The night regular eyes also saw the praise of thin porcelain snow.


    "Tiantian, lend me your cell phone."


    Tian Tian generously hands her mobile phone to yekai. She feels sleepy. "Brother, I''ll sleep."


    Night Kai hang eyes, point open thin porcelain snow wechat circle of friends.


    The more he looked down, the deeper his eyes were, and the tighter his brows were.


    In particular, I saw the photos of her during her summer vacation, when she went to visit China.


    He commented one by one.


    [too dew]


    [too thin]


    [make-up strong]


    [Jingmei]


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is brushing her mobile phone. Suddenly, she finds that there is a lot of information in her circle of friends. She points in and has a look. Her eyes suddenly widen.


    What''s wrong with Tian Tian?


    Before that, I also said that the photos she took were good-looking. How can I say too much under the photos of her walking on the beach in a suspender skirt?


    And she said she was too skinny in the picture with her long legs exposed in a loose T-shirt?She looked at them one by one, all of them were two word comments, even praising the scenery without praising her.


    It''s not like Tian Tian who opens rainbow fart in front of her.


    Thin porcelain snow sent a video directly.


    She made a mistake. She wanted to change to voice mode. It was connected there.


    See the man in the camera, thin porcelain snow stem.


    She guessed that someone had taken Tian Tian''s mobile phone.


    However, he is a rare wechat user in one hundred years, and even comments in the circle of friends. It''s amazing.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of his comments on her, holding a breath in her heart, "how do you take Tiantian mobile phone?"


    "With her permission." He looked at her with a calm face and deep eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow saw him staring at her like he wanted to absorb people. She stopped looking and coughed, "don''t use Tian Tian''s cell phone to comment on me."


    "You blocked me." His light statement.


    Thin porcelain snow, " None of your comments are good. Anyway, you don''t think it''s good-looking. Why bother if I block you? "


    He looked at her with a faint smile and dimples on his left cheek.


    Thin porcelain snow glared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s a real person."


    The thin porcelain snow blushed instantly.


    No matter what he said, she hung up the video in a hurry.


    Lie on the sofa for a while before you calm down.


    As a result, I still couldn''t sleep at night.


    The phone screen lights up.


    A message from someone who rarely uses wechat: remember to put me out, good night.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at someone''s wechat head, which is his side face wearing sunglasses.


    Sharp edges and corners, clear junjunyi, high bridge of nose, dark glasses block the deep eyes, mysterious and charming.


    She gives 100 points for this side face killing.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him wearing the sunglasses she sent him, his face was a little red, and after a few finger clicks, he was able to see her circle of friends again.


    Turn off the phone, she lies on the pillow, lips corner, unconsciously bending.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is called by Yan in the morning.


    "Don''t go to the Research Institute, you girl, you will be late if you don''t get up."


    "Ah, I forgot about going to work!" The thin porcelain snow opened the quilt and hurried into the bath.


    On the first day of work, before she came back, Yan Lu had already bought her professional clothes.


    Thin porcelain snow changed her professional make-up, and Yan Zhen put it on herself.


    "To go to work is no better than to be at home and to clean up yourself is to respect others."


    "Mom, I work in the Research Institute, where I often stay up late to work overtime..." Thin porcelain snow see Yan Xi frown, can''t bear to go on, "but mom said right, the first day to work on the benefit of falling spirit."


    Thin porcelain snow drives to the research institute by herself.


    By the time she arrived, two other new employees of the Institute had arrived.


    Three people, two women and one man, were employed in the Institute.


    Another woman is several years older than thin porcelain snow, with a doctor''s degree. When the director of the Research Institute introduced thin porcelain snow as a bachelor''s degree only, her eyes were obviously disdainful.


    Alas, in fact, thin porcelain snow didn''t know how to be admitted.


    With her education background, she really can''t get in.


    "Let''s get to know each other first. I have something important to announce later." Said the director, entering the office.


    Thin porcelain snow took the cup and went to the tea room to serve a cup of coffee.


    When I went back to the office, I heard the new female colleague talking to the male colleague.


    Female colleague, "she looks like a researcher. When she comes here, she will be used as a vase for decoration. She is a top brand brand all over her body. I think her family background is very good. Those rich people like to send their children to the scientific research center and say they have face. "


    Male colleague, "your words are a little sour. Whether you have the strength or not depends on the future."


    Thin porcelain snow came over and looked at her female colleague with a smile that couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Sister song, what are you talking about?"


    Song man hears thin porcelain snow call her sister song. He calls her old for several years. Her face changes.


    Can not say what thin porcelain snow, after all, Research Institute, now the youngest is thin porcelain snow.


    Song man returns to his seat and ignores the thin porcelain snow. Yan Yu, a male colleague, looks at the thin porcelain snow awkwardly. "What''s the strength? It depends on the performance in the future work. Song man and I are alumni. She is a bit proud. In order to enter the Institute, she has made preparations for two years. You may not know that there were only two new places in the Institute, and she could hardly enter. "


    The thin porcelain snow twisted his eyebrows.


    Song man was almost squeezed out, but she came in. Did someone really open the back door for her?


    The director came out, holding a document in his hand. "Xiaobo, Xiaosong and Xiaoyan, you three have a look at this document, prepare it after reading it, go home to collect something, and take a bus to the military training ground in the afternoon."After reading the documents, all of them were confused.


    What''s the matter? I have to go to work and go to devil base for military training for half a month?


    Song man couldn''t accept it. She said excitedly, "director, it seems that the Institute doesn''t need military training to advance? How can we make an exception? "


    The director said majestically, "this time, it''s not only our institute, but also the newcomers from other royal departments. Xiao Song, don''t just think about being afraid of hardship and tiredness. When the military training is over, you will think it''s worth it. All right, hurry up and get ready! "


    Thin porcelain snow is not so resistant, but from work to the beginning of closed military training, she always felt a little strange and strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    When Bo cixue went home to pack up, she was surprised to learn that she would have half a month''s military training before going to work.


    Although Bo Jingyu went to the training camp, she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After all, it''s a boy who will become a great success after a little hard work.


    But thin porcelain snow was nurtured by her. Ordinary military training is good. She is afraid that she will take off a layer of skin if she wants to go to the training camp for military training.


    Compared with Yan''s worry, the thin porcelain snow seems indifferent, "Mom, I''m not alone. It''s for all the new members of the royal family. "


    "Or tell your father to find Xiaokai and let you pass the test..."


    Before Yan Kai finished speaking, he was interrupted by thin porcelain snow shaking her head. "Mom, I don''t want to be special. Besides, I can do it."


    Thin porcelain snow simply packed her luggage, the driver took her downstairs to the Research Institute, and song Manyan Yu and three people took a car to the training camp.


    The car can only drive to the gate of the training camp.


    Several people got off the car. New hires from other departments have continued.


    Among them are two new translators, Chu Li and an Ni.


    Annie saw the thin porcelain snow at a glance. She thought Chu Li was beautiful enough. Unexpectedly, the thin porcelain snow was white and tall among several girls, which was very eye-catching.


    She couldn''t help sighing, "she''s so white and beautiful!"


    Chu Li sipped her lips, "of course, it''s not bad to make up."


    Annie stopped talking.


    The total number of new recruits to all departments of the royal family was 30.


    The instructor asked them to stand in line and distribute military training clothes. After the dormitories were divided, they were asked to go back to the dormitories to change clothes and make beds.


    Thin porcelain snow, song man, Chu Li and an Ni were assigned to a dormitory.


    When I arrived at the dormitory, I made up my bed, put on my clothes, and a female instructor came in. "Mobile phones, cosmetics, jewelry, as long as they don''t conform to the rules of the training camp, everyone will hand them in. When the military training is over, they will return them to you."


    The female instructor glanced at four people. "The girls have to take off their makeup and have their hair tied up."


    Annie frowned and said plaintively, "can''t sunscreen be applied?"


    "It''s not the hottest season of the sun. When you come in, you have to obey the rules here. "


    When thin porcelain snow came, she didn''t bring too many personal products. She turned off her mobile phone, took a bottle of makeup remover and handed in other skin care products.


    Song man usually doesn''t like make-up very much. The second one hands in his own things.


    Chu Li didn''t say anything. She didn''t make up after several years in the tribe. She still has great confidence in her plain face.


    Four people to wash room, thin porcelain snow fastest off makeup, she did not stay, and returned to the dormitory.


    Chu Li and an Ni finally unload. An Ni wants to see the thin porcelain snow and turns around to find that she is not there.


    Chu Li wiped her face with a towel and said coldly, "don''t look, she''s gone long ago."


    Annie touched her nose. "Can''t she remove her makeup and see people?"


    "I''ll see you when I go back to the dormitory." Chu Li secretly hoped that the thin porcelain snow could not be seen after removing the makeup.


    Chu Li and an Ni went back to their dormitories and whistled before they could look at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow action very quickly out of the dormitory.


    Line up. The instructor comes. There''s a man behind him.


    The thin porcelain snow raises the MOU to see, discovers that that person is a right.


    The instructor told them that the leader of the team this time was right.


    A right stood in front of them and said something. He said that the royal family attached great importance to their new recruits'' military training this time. They are the employees of the first military training. They will continue every year in the future, hoping that they can set a good example.


    At last, he added, "the chief instructor of your military training this time is your highness Chu Jun. I hope you can perform well."


    The bottom 30 people, the collective ignorant force.


    How honored they are to make your Highness the chief instructor!


    The new employees, who had some complaints at first, were all ready to work hard and perform well!


    Thin porcelain snow stood in the second row of girls, the second from the bottom. When she saw a right coming, she was puzzled. When she heard that yekai was going to be their chief instructor, she was even more puzzled.


    How can he supervise them when he is so busy all day long?


    But she had heard before that he would come back every year to coach new people after he left the training camp.


    "Now let''s welcome your highness Chu Jun to speak to you."


    There was a warm drum and applause.


    The thin porcelain snow lifts the MOU to see, saw a man who is wearing black dress to come over.


    His body is like jade, his back is straight and his face is cold. When he comes, his noble and cold atmosphere will linger around him.


    Let''s not breathe.


    Thin porcelain snow tightly pursed her lips, looked at his deep black eyes, cold and serious face, majestic and powerful aura, and suddenly felt very strange.He''s like this now, it''s hard to connect with the way she said she looked good in the video yesterday and sent her wechat goodnight at night.


    His indifferent eyes swept over 30 new faces in the workplace. When he swept over the thin porcelain snow, he only glanced at her as if she were just one of the strangers.


    He said coldly, "in ancient times, those who made great achievements must not only have extraordinary talents, but also perseverance.". I hope that in the next half month, we can overcome ourselves, temper our will and understand the real significance of this military training! "


    He spoke briefly, his voice was mellow and reserved in the cold, he said a few notes, and finally encouraged everyone to improve their morale.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at yekai. She had heard from her father that he was trained here when he was a child, and all his abilities were top-notch. She used to want to come in, but at that time she couldn''t come in at all.


    At this moment, looking at him standing there, cold, dignified and upright, she felt a little more admiration and awe in her heart.


    She used to love the man in the bone marrow, so excellent!


    After yekai finished speaking, he called in and went to the office building first.


    A right take them training.


    Standing posture, turning left and right, and changing pace are their afternoon training contents.


    Although the weather is not hot now, but one afternoon, everyone is also sweating.


    Song man and Chu Li were too tired to complain in a low voice.


    An Ni beside Chu Li looks at the thin porcelain snow. When she practices standing posture, everyone is leaning around, but she stands straight and her hands are close to the trouser seams. Although she is sweating, she doesn''t move.


    Anni naturally also saw the plain face of the thin porcelain snow. She found that her makeup was removed, her skin was whiter and more delicate, white and red in the sun, just like the blooming delicate flowers, with the sparkling dew, beautiful to the extreme.


    It''s like Chu Li''s saying that she can''t see people after taking off her makeup. She thinks her plain face is more fresh and delicate.


    In the office building.


    Left stands behind yekai. Yekai looks at the playground with a telescope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Night Kai''s deep vision, through the telescope, looking at the playground is about to insist on the new staff.


    Those who can work in the Royal department are all top students.


    But these people, generally physical fitness is not good.


    They are talented, but they are self-confident and don''t understand the cooperation and coordination of the team.


    This military training is not his own opinion, but the result of a meeting of important members of the royal family.


    It will continue every year.


    Yekai swept the new employees one by one with a telescope.


    Many people have already complained and complained.


    When the camera turned, his black eyes fell on the slender and tall figure.


    The thin porcelain snow stands straight there, the sweat on the crimson cheek keeps falling, but she doesn''t move.


    He narrowed his black eyes slightly.


    Her performance came as a surprise to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the afternoon training, right informed them to line up and eat in the canteen.


    Chu, Li, song and man complained in a low voice.


    Although Chu Li stayed in the tribe for several years, she was sheltered by LAN Yue at that time. She didn''t have to do any physical work at all.


    This afternoon''s tossing, she felt her legs are playing cotton.


    Thinking of half a month left, she felt like she was going to collapse.


    At the beginning, she entered the translation department, thinking that one day she would become the exclusive translator of Chu Jun.


    I didn''t see Chu Jun for two months, but I saw him here.


    Thinking of yekai, she looked back at the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow was dull and silent. She didn''t shout and complain. Chu Li clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself complain any more!


    Does thin porcelain snow pretend to attract the attention of the emperor?


    When we arrived at the canteen, we sat down after dinner.


    As soon as thin porcelain snow moves, its thin skin appears red, and its ears and neck are red.


    But the sweaty skin is more delicate and smooth.


    Yan Yuchao, sitting opposite to the thin porcelain snow, took a look at her, which made her a little dazed.


    Seeing this, Chu Li chuckled.


    Yan Yu immediately lowered his head.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t care about others. After training all afternoon, she was too tired.


    When she''s tired, she doesn''t like eating very much.


    Looking at the steamed bread in the plate, she picked it up, tore off the skin and ate it with a small mouth.


    A tall figure came up.


    The thin porcelain snow looks up, sees the man who does not know when stands behind her, pursed pursed lips, " What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t waste."


    The thin porcelain snow droops the eyes, blushes, picks up the steamed bread skin on the table, puts in the mouth to chew.


    After barely eating, I can finally go back to the dormitory.


    Thin porcelain snow was the last one to enter the dormitory. When she pushed the door, she heard Chu Li say, "I thought she was so special that she was scolded in public."


    Thin porcelain snow pushes open the door, Chu Li immediately says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed like this.


    Every day''s rain and wind training, many people have slowly adapted to the high intensity.


    In the middle of the night, as soon as they fell asleep, an emergency whistle sounded.


    Thin porcelain snow opened her eyes, and when she heard the whistle, she quickly got up.


    The other three people in the dormitory are still sleeping. They are really tired recently. When they fall asleep, they want to sleep till the end of time.


    Thin porcelain snow dressed and knocked beside the other three people''s beds.


    Song man and an Ni wake up.


    Everyone dressed in a hurry, afraid of being late and being punished, rushed out.


    When Chu Li woke up, there was no one in the dormitory.


    By the time she came to the playground, everyone had lined up.


    Right saw the late Chu Li and shouted, "can''t you hear the whistle of the emergency assembly? Where are the ears growing? Is this week''s white training? Ten laps


    Chu Li opened her eyes wide, and her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she heard ah you say, "wait for another 15 rounds."


    In order to improve the enthusiasm and serious attitude of these new employees, this military training will also be included in the part of their probation assessment.


    Chu Li eyes filled with tears, dare not say anything, turned to the playground to run.


    While resting, Chu Li was still running.


    Annie comes to the thin porcelain snow. After a week''s cooperation, Annie likes the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is usually loose and easy-going in the dormitory, but as long as she gathers and trains, she will take it seriously.


    She also doesn''t speak ill of people behind her back. Although she is too beautiful and regarded as a natural enemy by many young employees, Anni doesn''t think she is aggressive.


    "Cixue, thank you for calling us in the emergency assembly."


    Thin porcelain snow shrugs, "little things, don''t be polite."


    "In fact, when I first came here, I misunderstood you and said something bad about you. Don''t mind." Annie is a straight person with clear love and hate. She began to like to make friends with thin porcelain snow, some of whom didn''t like Chu Li very much."It''s normal. From small to large, there are many girls who speak ill of me."


    Annie clapped his heart. "You can rest assured that I will never say it later."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Annie and smiles at her.


    When Chu Li ran around them, he saw that the relationship between the thin porcelain snow and an Ni was getting better, and his eyes flashed with displeasure.


    After dinner, they have half an hour free time.


    Annie ran to the thin porcelain snow. "Porcelain snow, porcelain snow, where are you going?"


    "My brother is here, too. I''m going to see him."


    "Ah, can I go with you?"


    "Good."


    Annie took the thin porcelain Snow''s arm and said as she walked, "I haven''t seen Chu Jun recently. Isn''t he our general instructor? He came once on the first day. I don''t want to see his face that makes people forget fatigue! "


    Thin porcelain snow, "you secretly love him?"


    "I dare say that there is no one in the world who does not secretly love his highness, the prince. Only when he does not get it, he has to die."


    The thin porcelain snow is amused by Annie''s words, "is there any exaggeration?"


    "Yes, yes, Chu Li She was secretly in love with his highness, and song man. When you didn''t see the first day, she was almost staring at him. "


    "But you can only think about it. There are so many Cinderella in the world!"


    Thin porcelain snow laughs but doesn''t speak.


    The two walked some way to another playground.


    It''s just a wire fence in the middle.


    "Is that the place for teenagers training?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    There are hundreds of teenagers in black T-shirts with a small head.


    Thin porcelain snow recognized her brother at a glance.


    The stinky boy is the tallest in that group of teenagers.


    "Porcelain snow, look, it''s Chu Jun!"


    The thin porcelain snow turned around, and really saw the night Kai in black, walking towards the group of teenagers.


    She couldn''t hear what he said to the group of boys. She only saw the stinky boy in her family stand up and raise his jaw to make a provocative move.


    Dead boy, you are so brave!


    "My God, that little handsome boy is going to challenge his highness


    The snow corner of the thin porcelain eye drew.


    After a while, he saw that Bo Jingyue was out of the line. He had a loud drink and rushed towards the night regular script like a calf.


    Although he is still young, Bo Jingyu is also a big man among his peers. He has fought in school.


    He rushed to yekai. He thought he would knock people down, but he didn''t want yekai to reach out a hand, hold pojingyu''s wrist, and with a slight twist, pojingyu cried.


    Thin porcelain snow covered his eyes. It''s disgraceful!


    Bo Jingyue saw the thin porcelain snow on the opposite side of the barbed wire. Thinking that his elder sister had been in love with Chu Jun and had no result, he was angry.


    He immediately regained his momentum and attacked yekai again.


    With one hand on his back, yekai only uses the other hand to deal with Bo Jingyu.


    Bo Jingyue could not get the upper hand all the time. At last, he gave a big drink and rushed up to hold the waist of yekai tightly.


    He exerted all his strength.


    Being held in his arms like this, ye Kai could not earn money for a while, and could not be cruel to him. Yekai stepped back a few steps. Po Jingyue thought that he had a chance to win. He lost his mind for a second or two. In this gap, he was suddenly mentioned. Before he knew what happened, the whole man fell to the ground in a mess.


    Looking up at the sky, Po Jingyu wants to cry without tears.


    He is still too weak.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the action of the smelly boy beating the ground, crying and laughing.


    "Cixue, that handsome boy is so interesting!"


    Thin porcelain snow was about to say something when she suddenly found a pair of dark and deep eyes looking towards them.


    "No, it was found." The thin porcelain snow pulls Anni to leave.


    "You two, stop."


    Thin porcelain snow and Anni''s scalp stop numbing.


    Night Kai approached the barbed wire, looking at the thin porcelain snow thin back, "aunt Yan made a snack, let me bring it to you."


    He went around the barbed wire and came out of a small door.


    Took the box off an SUV.


    Thin porcelain snow took over, "thank you."


    He gave a faint hum and said nothing more. He got on the car and left.


    The thin porcelain snow felt lost.


    What does he mean? In recent times, he is like an ordinary employee to her.


    Did she feel that he was teasing her that night, just an illusion?


    "Cixue, do you know Chu Jun?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "my parents know him. I''m not familiar with him."


    The thin porcelain snow took the dessert back to the dormitory and divided it into an Ni and song man. After Chu Li ran back, she collapsed on the bed. She didn''t care about the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow also won''t have a hot face and a cold butt."Porcelain snow, your mother''s dessert is also delicious!" Annie sighs.


    Thin porcelain snow dare not tell Annie that the dessert made by the queen is more delicious than that made by her mother!


    "Cixue, thank you." Song man''s attitude towards thin porcelain snow has softened a lot.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and waved his hand, indicating that you are welcome.


    We didn''t train tonight. We went to bed early.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the emergency whistle rang.


    This time, everyone in the dormitory woke up.


    Chu Li first changed clothes and left in shoes.


    Thin porcelain snow changed her clothes, but found her shoes missing.


    "Porcelain snow, what''s the matter?" Asked Annie.


    Thin porcelain snow waved, "you go first."


    Thin porcelain snow looked around, but she couldn''t find shoes, so she had to wear slippers to gather.


    Right saw the late thin porcelain snow wearing slippers, and he took a puff at the corner of his eye.


    I took a deep breath and scolded, "how about your shoes, thin porcelain snow?"


    "Gone."


    "I can''t see your shoes. Why didn''t you lose them? Get a pair of shoes again. When you come back, you will be fined ten times! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Thin porcelain snow got a pair of shoes back.


    Looking at a group of new people in training on the playground, I saw Chu Li standing in the first row.


    Chu Li probably saw the vision of the thin porcelain snow, and she moved away her vision slightly unnaturally.


    The thin porcelain snow tore its lower lip and began to run around the playground.


    Although the thin porcelain snow was raised in the boudoir by Yan Lu, she was not as charming as a lady in private.


    When I was a child, it was common to climb mountains and dig bird''s nests.


    She''s good in strength and endurance.


    At lap six, the people on the training ground had a few minutes to rest.


    Chu Li looked at the thin porcelain snow and murmured, "intentionally put on slippers to attract whose attention, but it was not punished?"


    After this week''s observation, Chu Li found that there was no special care during the snow military training.


    In other words, she is in the heart of the emperor, and they are the same.


    When Annie heard Chu Li''s words, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. "Don''t say porcelain snow like that. She''s so nice. We were almost late yesterday, or she called us!"


    Chuli, "why didn''t I hear that?"


    Annie, "can you blame someone else if you don''t hear it?"


    Chu Li looks at Anni and laughs, "but last night I let you eat her mother''s dessert, and you were bought?"


    Anni''s face was red with rage. She didn''t want to talk to Chu Li any more. She turned her head and talked to song man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last lap of the thin porcelain snow run, the trainer went to have breakfast.


    Thin porcelain snow accelerated the speed of running, but the steps were too open, suddenly heard a hiss.


    Thin porcelain snow looked down.


    There is a gap in the pants of the training suit.


    There was no one around. The thin porcelain snow looked down carefully. The thread there was loose. It should have been touched by someone.


    She didn''t even notice her pants in the morning because of the emergency assembly and the fact that it was still dark.


    She took off her coat, tied it to her waist, and ran the last lap.


    After running, she bent down and took a few heavy breaths.


    No matter how good-natured she is, she is a little annoyed at the moment.


    She knows that entering the workplace is not the same as campus life, but she hasn''t started to work, just a military training, and she is remembered.


    She was not a good temper at first. She always adhered to the principle that no one would offend me, no one would offend me.


    She didn''t have breakfast and went straight back to the dormitory.


    Chu Li is the first to arrive at the dormitory. When the thin porcelain snow pushes the door in, Chu Li just closes the cabinet door.


    The light from the thin porcelain snow eyes swept to the missing shoes under the bed.


    Just then, Anni and songman came back.


    Seeing that the thin porcelain snow was sweating and blushing, Anni immediately handed her the kettle.


    Chu Li glanced at her eyes with disdain.


    "Porcelain snow, your shoes are under your bed." Annie saw the shoes of thin porcelain snow. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t say it.


    Song Dynasty looked under the thin porcelain snow bed, then looked up at the thin porcelain snow eyes, with a silk inspection.


    Is Chu Li right? Is thin porcelain snow really for eyeballs?


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t make a sound. She went to Chu Li and pushed her away.


    It''s quick and tough, and it''s quite neat.


    Chu Li didn''t even know what had happened. The thin porcelain snow opened her cupboard.


    Chu Li reacts and rushes, "thin porcelain snow, what do you do?"


    "What do I do? What''s the matter with the mud on your wardrobe? Oh, by the way, I stepped on the dog and shit carelessly under my feet yesterday. Do you want to smell your clothes like that? "


    Chuli, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Thin porcelain snow took out a pair of small scissors from Chu Li''s cabinet, "in the middle of the night, she also cut my pants to make me embarrassed, didn''t she?"


    Chuli, "you don''t want to be bloody."


    "Spray your mother!" Thin porcelain snow Yang starts to throw a slap on Chu Li''s face.


    A snap.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory suddenly changed.


    An Ni and song man were all shocked.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Chu Li himself was stunned by this slap.


    Isn''t it well-known that the family is rich, gentle and delicate, knowledgeable and polite?


    How can she be as fierce as a shrew!


    "Do you want me to ask the identification agency to verify that the soil on your cabinet clothes is from the sole of my shoes? Deliberately let me get together without shoes and be punished, and still speak ill of me behind my back. Do you think I am so bullied and can''t bear to move your white lotus flower? "


    Chu Li was beaten by thin porcelain snow. Her face was burning and painful. No one dared to touch her finger.


    Besides, song man and an Ni are watching.If she is slapped and silent, how can she behave in the future?


    Chu Li''s heart held a breath. She screamed and rushed to the thin porcelain snow.


    Song man and an Ni are scared to be silly.


    How did it turn into a fight?


    God, these two don''t look like people who can fight. They fight so hard!


    Chu Li is not a weak woman with no strength. She learned a lot of self-defense skills with LAN Yue in those years when she fell into the tribe.


    Thin porcelain snow is not vegetarian either.


    The two fought hard.


    Anyi and songmanla can''t be separated.


    Later, I heard the noise in the dormitory next door, ran out and called for the female instructor to come over, so I separated them.


    Both of them hung the lottery.


    The female instructor stared at the two men with a heavy face. "You should wake up here. I''ll report to them."


    Chu Li was seriously injured by thin porcelain snow. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on her bed. She took off her pants, borrowed the needle and thread from Anni, and sewed up the broken place.


    Upset, plus she does not know how to sew, just mend the mouth, no beauty.


    The suit she changed yesterday hasn''t dried yet. The T-shirt in the thin porcelain snow sweats again. She simply takes it off and puts on her coat directly.


    The thin porcelain snow puts on the trousers to come out from the bathroom, a right also came.


    Seeing the appearance of thin porcelain snow and Chu Li, he drew again from the corner of his eye.


    "You two, come with me."


    Thin porcelain snow and Chu Li get up and follow a right to the office building.


    "Wait here, your highness will be here soon."


    Thin porcelain snow and Chu Li''s face changed.


    For the sake of their fight, yekai came here in person?


    Although he was named as the chief instructor, he seldom came here.


    Thin porcelain snow knows that he is very strict in the training camp, and doesn''t like them to cause trouble. Thinking that he will come later, she can''t help but feel a little scared.


    Chu Li also has the same psychology as thin porcelain snow. In addition to being afraid, she is also unnatural. Now her nose is blue and her face is swollen, which is really not good-looking.


    However, she is not a well-known girl in the capital. Besides, she is the first person who started to fight with thin porcelain snow. It seems that it''s also good for yekai to see the real face of thin porcelain snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    After waiting for about ten minutes, an off-road vehicle sped in.


    The door of the cab was pushed open, and a cold figure came down from the car.


    He was wearing a tailored white shirt and trousers. He was in a hurry. His hair was not ready to take care of. He should have come here after grabbing it at will. His forehead was covered with bangs, which showed a kind of fluffy and lazy fashion sense.


    If you ignore his frozen face, it would be very pleasant to see him in the morning.


    He came at a gallop. His dark eyes in the cold desert swept the thin porcelain snow and Chu Li.


    When Chu Li saw him, tears filled her eyes.


    The most aggrieved look.


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    A turn, found that night Kai again to her eyes, it is estimated that also caught her that is not a lady should turn white eyes.


    He quickly moved his eyes away and looked at Chu Li. "You, come to my office."


    Chu Li followed him tremblingly into the office.


    Thin porcelain snow stood downstairs, she looked at right, "what does he mean, how can I not go up?"


    There was no one around at the moment. Where dare you take out the momentum of the instructor to treat the thin porcelain snow? He approached her a few steps and said in a low voice, "Your Highness will deal with it fairly, Miss Bo. You have to worry."


    Ha ha, believe you to have ghost!


    "Well, it''s also fair to punish you in the morning. Don''t blame Miss Bo."


    "Right instructor, am I such a revenger?"


    A right, "..."


    About ten minutes later, Chu Li ran out crying.


    A right looks at Chu Li, "how does your highness say?"


    "Give me twenty laps."


    A right, "hurry up!"


    Chu Li glared at the thin porcelain snow. "Don''t be complacent. The punishment will be heavier than me if you move your hand first."


    Thin porcelain snow touched his nose and walked upstairs.


    Standing outside the office of yekai, thin porcelain snow raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "In."


    It''s cold and clear, with a majestic voice.


    The thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Night Kai stood in front of the window, with a cigarette between his fingertips. After the thin porcelain snow came into the door, he turned around and looked at her with black eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to break the discipline here. I can''t stand it anymore. I have no reason to swallow my breath when dealing with a bitch..."


    Realizing that she scolded, thin porcelain snow quickly bit her lips again.


    Well, she''s really impulsive this time.


    Beating people in the training camp really affected the atmosphere.


    Yekai went to his desk and snuffed out a few cigarettes from his fingertips.


    "Where''s the injury?" He looked at her, half a sound, and said this.


    Thin porcelain snow is ready to be scolded by him. Unexpectedly, he asked her where she was hurt?


    Her nose suddenly began to ache.


    "Will you not punish me?"


    Looking at her aggrieved look, night Kai thin lips tight, "say, why do you hit people?"


    Thin porcelain snow thought that Chu Li had come up earlier, and she must have said why she hit people first, but she must have been responsible for it.


    Night Kai Ken patience listen to her explain again, so he is quite fair.


    Thin porcelain Snow told me about the emergency assembly in the early morning.


    "Do you think she should fight? Even if I hide my shoes, I will deliberately damage my pants. "


    As she spoke, she found the dark eyes of the man and glanced at her trousers.


    Thin porcelain snow hands immediately crossed in front of the body, looks slightly unnatural, "how do you punish me, directly say, I can bear it."


    Without speaking, he took a medicine box out of the bottom drawer of the desk.


    "On the sofa."


    Thin porcelain snow Zheng Zheng, reaction, she sat on the sofa.


    "Where was it hurt?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him in surprise Here comes Chu Li, and you''ve drugged her, too? "


    Night Kai''s face taut, "I like such a good person?"


    "You really don''t look like such a good person," she said Seeing that he squatted in front of her, although his face was cold, it was not too intimidating. She said, "I just scratched my knee. It''s not a big problem. I won''t bother you."


    He didn''t seem to hear her. His long, articulate fingers rolled up her trouser legs, saw her injured knees, disinfected them.


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the man''s cold and handsome outline and facial features, her heart moved.


    She gave a slight hiss when she touched the wound while disinfecting it with Iodophor.


    He looked up at her, black eyes painted, "pain?"


    Thin porcelain snow picked up her eyebrows. "Fortunately, I didn''t cry for pain when I was bitten by a snake."


    Yekai looks at her with strange eyes.Thin porcelain snow was looked at by him like that, thinking of the scene that he gave her drugs, she looked a little embarrassed.


    As soon as I was embarrassed, my brain was just like a short circuit. What I said was endless. "You can touch my waist, but you can''t touch my mouth. Why in the end?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the office was obviously more than ten degrees cold.


    There is no emotion in the man''s face, but his eyes are obviously cold.


    Throw the cotton swab into the garbage can, take out the ointment and hand it to the thin porcelain snow, "wipe by yourself."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Elder brother, she really doesn''t want to expose his scar!


    She put down her trousers and rose from the sofa.


    Looking at the man who stood by the window smoking again, "Chu Li will be fined 20 laps, so I will be fined 20 laps."


    She walked towards the door of the office.


    "Stop."


    Thin porcelain snow on the fingertips of the doorknob, slightly sluggish.


    Night Kai raised his hand and pressed his eyebrow, he went to thin porcelain snow, "you come with me."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know where he was going to take her. When he stopped talking, she followed him like a primary school student who made a mistake.


    Night Kai and a right after a confession, with thin porcelain snow through a path, to the training camp instructors live in the dormitory building.


    He walked very fast, the thin porcelain snow knee was injured, walking a little bit affected, in order to catch up with his pace, she had to stride.


    It''s just that the "tragedy" is on again.


    The pants are broken again.


    She has cursed Chu Li eight hundred times.


    Yekai has come to the dormitory downstairs, and no one is following him. He looks back and takes a look.


    Thin porcelain snow squats in the yard, hands holding knees, head down, like an air bag.


    Night Kai went to thin porcelain snow, looked at her from a high position, "how?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "can you call right for me?"


    "Call him?"


    "I......" Thin porcelain snow blushed, "let him lend me his coat."


    Yekai frowned, with a clear and beautiful outline, "what do you do with his coat?"


    Hey, can you stop digging?


    Under the man''s eyes of "if you don''t make it clear, you won''t call right to come here", thin porcelain Snow said with a stiff scalp, "my pants are broken again."


    She really wants to slap Chu Li again!


    Or we have to wait until midnight tonight. She''s going to cut all the front and back of her pants!


    Night Kai heard the words of thin porcelain snow, slender eyebrows wrinkled, "your pants are broken, why use a right coat?"


    The thin porcelain snow lip stammered, "because you don''t wear a coat."


    Night Kai stared at the thin porcelain snow for a few seconds, "what are you wearing?"


    "The T-shirt in my coat has been washed."


    As soon as the voice of thin porcelain snow fell, the man reached out and hugged her horizontally.


    Thin porcelain snow immediately pulled the bottom of the coat.


    Eyes at random, also dare not look at night Kai''s eyes. But carelessly glanced to his ear.


    "Eh, your ears are red."


    Yekai, " You''re dazzled. "


    "My trousers are broken, but I can''t see anything. Don''t think about it."


    Yekai, " I don''t think so. "


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of thin porcelain snow. She felt that his three words were a bit gnashing.


    The thin porcelain snow plain was a little embarrassed, but she was not convinced when she saw that he only looked at the road ahead.


    This week, he was too cold with her.


    All of a sudden, she had a bad idea. She put her hands around his neck and her small face on his shoulder. Without blinking, she looked at his thin jaw and raised Adam''s apple.


    Fingertips, a little poke.


    "What to do?" He looked down at her.


    "I didn''t do anything. I thought you were schizophrenic."


    His face was a little heavy.


    "Good to me and cold to me."


    She raised her lips and smiled, "fortunately, I don''t care much now."


    He''s a tiny footstep.


    Dark eyes, interwoven with her clear deer eyes, "don''t care?"


    She gave a heavy ''er''.


    Sound falls, she was put down by him.


    "Why are you so rude?" She almost fell down, as if thinking of something, and quickly pulled the coat.


    He took out the key and opened the door.


    The thin porcelain snow stepped in.


    After he entered the door, he called right to send a set of thin porcelain snow size training clothes.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the sofa and sat down. She took a pillow and put it on her leg.


    After making a phone call to right, yekai answers several more.It''s all business.


    Thin porcelain snow sits quietly on one side, watching him answer the phone and giving instructions to the person at the other end of the phone.


    She found that he was really gentle in front of her.


    In his work, he is serious and frightful.


    After answering the phone, he looked at her. "Ah you said you didn''t have breakfast?"


    Thin porcelain snow hum, "not very hungry."


    He didn''t say anything. He was tall and went into the kitchen.


    Not long ago, right took a training suit.


    He put it on the edge of the sofa and looked at the thin porcelain snow


    Thin porcelain snow is not good to get up to see off, she oh.


    A right after walking, thin porcelain snow took clothes, went to the room to change pants.


    When I came out, there was noodles on the table.


    "Come and eat."


    Thin porcelain snow sat at the dining table. She looked at the man walking towards the living room. "Don''t I need military training today?"


    "No."


    She didn''t need military training, and he made noodles himself, but Chu Li was punished to run for 20 laps, which made her lift her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, can I apply and let me use my cell phone today? "


    "Well?"


    "I want to report to my girlfriends that I am still alive."


    Ye Kai was about to say something when he picked up the phone and his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    The thin porcelain snow ate the noodles, saw the night Kai facial expression not to be very good, the doubt asked, "how?"


    "Luo Zhou came back from abroad. He was going to get together. I pushed him. Tang Mo led people here."


    Thin porcelain snow ah, seems to think of what, hurriedly put down the chopsticks, "then I go first."


    She was about to get up when her slender shoulders were pressed by a big hand. "They''re downstairs."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    Before she could say anything, there was a knock on the door.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at night Kai. Night Kai''s face was calm, with the no confusion.


    When his friend sees her here, how can he explain?


    Thin porcelain snow took advantage of him to open the door, carrying a bowl into the kitchen.


    As soon as the door opened, she heard Tang Mo''s voice shouting, "Zhou Zhou is not easy to come back. You are not on holiday today. You said that you would get together and regret temporarily? Come on, come here and get together! "


    Although the thin porcelain snow didn''t go out, several people came.


    I should have stayed with yekai in the training camp before.


    "The place where you live, whether in the palace or here, is short of fireworks."


    "You''re old enough to find a woman."


    "If you didn''t have Yei around, I really wonder if you don''t like women --"


    before Tang Mo finished, he was kicked by yekai.


    "Lying trough, why do you kick people?"


    Luo Zhou''s funny voice rings, "you don''t know the boss''s taboo."


    "Do as you please, not to mention the Yei."


    Thin porcelain Snow put the bowl in her hand on the Liuli platform, stretched her face, and went out.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to come here. To explain was to explain to his friend.


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow came out, all the people in the living room who had not been seated were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a little fairy with a bad face in the kitchen.


    Thin porcelain snow also knows that it''s not good to pull a face, but she just can''t laugh.


    The eyes are like frost.


    Both Tang Mo and Luo Zhou are good brothers of yekai, and their family background is also the top in the capital city. It is natural to know that Zeng Guangming Zhengda likes the thin porcelain snow of yekai for many years.


    In fact, they also admire the thin porcelain snow. After all, she is so beautiful and affectionate. The key point of her affection has not been answered.


    Later, she went abroad to study. We all felt sorry for her, but we were relieved for her.


    After all, it''s not easy to like a country to save its monarch.


    In the circle of celebrities, she was laughed at in private.


    At the moment, I saw the thin porcelain snow appear in the night Kai dormitory, and everyone seemed to be fixed as if they were.


    You should know that yekai is in the dormitory of the training camp. He didn''t come back with his mother.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at a group of stunned people and said coldly, "chief instructor, my problem has been solved. I will go to the playground to receive punishment."


    Thin porcelain snow does not look at night Kai, turn around to go.


    Her face clearly said, "don''t provoke me, my mother is not happy now.".


    Yekai buttoned the thin porcelain snow wrist, but didn''t look at her. Instead, he said to Tang Moluo on Monday, "you are free."


    Yekai pulls the thin porcelain snow into the kitchen.


    The thin porcelain snow shook off his hand.


    "I''ll tell them to go now."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man who said that he was going to the living room to catch up with others. She twisted her eyebrows and pulled him.


    She''s not angry at all.


    What is she angry about?


    Thin porcelain snow does not want to think deeply.


    She and he are just ordinary friends now. What''s her right to be angry?


    It''s just that I couldn''t even control my emotions.


    At this time, I calmed down a little and recovered my mind. There was an embarrassed smile on the thin porcelain snow face. "I just deliberately did that, for fear that they might misunderstand me."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" He squinted slightly.


    "Misunderstood I still like you, pester you."


    Her eyes were too clear and she spoke freely.


    He stared at her for a few seconds. "You don''t like me anymore. You don''t need to mention it again."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Is it her illusion? She felt his eyes cold.


    "They all know you''re like my sister. They don''t think much about you here."


    He finished, took out his cell phone, and made a phone call with Zuo.


    Tell a Zuo to bring the chef and take her cell phone from a you.


    "Come out and play." After saying that, he went to the living room.


    The thin porcelain snow leaned against the refrigerator, looked at his back disappearing in the sight, and sucked the slightly sour nose.


    It was several minutes before she went out.


    When I went out, the delicate white porcelain face was full of charming smile. "Brother Zhou, I haven''t seen you for several years. The longer you are, the more handsome you are."Luo Zhou got up from the sofa and shook hands with the thin porcelain snow. "It''s hard for her sister to see others handsome."


    Thin porcelain snow touched her nose. "Today, I made a mistake and was picked up by the general instructor for a training. Fortunately, you came here and he exempted me from punishment and gave me a day off."


    "It''s all for Togo."


    Luo Zhou looks at the smiling thin porcelain snow. She smiles with bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and white teeth, full of vitality.


    With their previous party, she followed yekai to the box and sat quietly on one side, smiling without revealing her teeth.


    "Sister cixue is much more lively than before."


    Tang Mo interposed, "not only lively, this girl went to stay for a study, hobbies are also wide."


    Thin porcelain snow naturally knows that Tang Mo refers to the time when she and Tang Wu several people look for little fresh meat to accompany them.


    She is not shy and annoyed, "compared with brother Tang Mo, you are still far behind."


    Tang Mo choked.


    "Come on, play cards." Tang Mo looks at the thin porcelain snow, "can you touch mahjong, and should you also play cards?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the night regular script that entertained other people. He also looked at her. The eyes seemed to warn her not to play cards.


    The thin porcelain snow lip cape is cocking to smile, "good."


    Thin porcelain snow, Tang Mo, Luo Zhou opened a table game.


    After she didn''t have to pretend to be a big girl anymore, she was more easygoing and loose-minded, and she was very good at playing, so she was very happy with Tang Moluo''s people on Wednesday.


    While we were fighting, the topic somehow talked about their time in training camp.


    Tang Mo, "I just came in and learned that Kai was the prince. We dare not approach him. Moreover, he was born white and thin, and he can''t bear hardship at first sight. "


    Luo Zhou, "as a result, our faces were slapped. Kai was the first in every assessment. He was good at writing and martial arts, and..."


    The thin porcelain snow is interested. "And what?"


    Tang Mo said, "don''t look like he doesn''t eat fireworks between people. He carries the instructor on his back. He secretly smokes with us and runs out with us to play car racing. Once we secretly smoke back to the dormitory. The instructor smells the smoke, especially. The instructor''s face is sure that I have broken Kai. He says Kai doesn''t look like the kind of child with bad problems."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Thin porcelain snow can''t help laughing, "brother Tang Mo, in fact, you are not a good man, how many girls are hurt by you."


    Tang Mo picked up his eyebrows with a proud look. "It''s called charm."


    Luo Zhou coughs and uncovers an embarrassing incident that happened to Tang Mo mercilessly. "When Mo''er was an adult, she liked a girl, and the girl took the initiative to keep his contact information. They contacted for half a month. On the day of the girl''s adult ceremony, Mo''er was invited, and the goods came back for a happy night."


    "The next morning, he looked at his cell phone and found that the girl had sent a message."


    Tang Mo glares at Luo Zhou. "You don''t want to die, go on."


    Luo Zhou, "the message sent by someone else''s girl is, Tang Shao, can you ask Shang Chujun to come here together?"


    Thin porcelain snow understood, grinning, "it''s been a long time. I like it. Brother Tang Mo, you can be friends with Chu Jun. I admire you!"


    Tang Mo snorted angrily, "women are like clothes and brothers are like hands and feet. How can I fall out with my brother because of a woman?"


    Luo Zhou, "it''s strange that the charm is not as good as Kai."


    Tang Mo put the card on the table and ran after the full hall of Luozhou.


    Everyone else couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Kai has always been serious and cold face, can not help but smile.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at him with the corner of her eyes.


    After he became a prince, the pressure has been great, she rarely saw that he was as relaxed and happy as now.


    She took out the cell phone that ah Zuo had sent her and took a picture quietly.


    Just after shooting, he looked at her with his deep black eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly put her mobile phone in her pocket, stood up, and said to the noisy Tang Mo and Luo Zhou, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help you, you can find someone else to fight together!"


    Thin porcelain snow entered the kitchen.


    The cook was an aunt. The thin porcelain snow went in and said with a smile, "let me help you wash the dishes!"


    Aunt is cutting vegetables. Seeing the thin porcelain snow, she is flattered and shakes her head


    Aunt insisted on not letting thin porcelain snow help, thin porcelain snow had to go out of the kitchen.


    In the living room, Tang Mo and Luo Zhou are playing cards with yekai. The thin porcelain snow is not familiar with other people. She goes to the balcony alone.


    Open wechat, there are countless messages in the group of girlfriends.


    Tang and her friends are about to set up an entertainment agency. They have signed up two art students.


    Nanxun, a female devil in the workplace, has also met a man who pursues her, but she looks down on her.


    Tang Wu also mentioned LAN Yue. She said she couldn''t find the boy after returning home.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of Chu Li. Seeing the appearance of Chu Li, he didn''t trust LAN Yue.


    Tang Wu said again: do you think it''s because she was dumped by Chu Li, and then she was kissed by me. She can''t stand the blow. What''s the matter?


    Thin porcelain snow: you can go to the hospital to see lano. Maybe you can meet him.


    Tang Wu: sister, how are you bubbling today? The hospital went. He asked someone to take care of lano. I inquired about it. The man didn''t know where he had gone. Dead boy, it''s like it''s gone.


    Thin porcelain snow: I had a fight with Chu Li this morning and was punished. But she was fined 20 laps. I was resting.


    Tang Wu: it''s good to be covered by someone. Do you think your family''s Prince is so kind to you? Do you like you?


    Thin porcelain snow: before, he had no love for me except men and women. He was also very good to me.


    Tang Wu: also, you are a sweet torment.


    Thin porcelain snow: show you the photos I just took secretly.


    Tang Wu: come on, Nanxun is still in a meeting, let me have an eye first.


    Thin porcelain snow sent the previously stolen picture.


    Tang Wu: Whoa, who is this? It''s so nice to laugh, I want Crazy Bird!!!


    Thin porcelain snow: who are you talking about?


    Tang Wu: Ma ya, is it Chu Jun???


    Tang Wu: God, I never saw him smile on TV. He looks so good when he smiles. His teeth are so white and tidy! Stareye, jpg.


    Thin porcelain snow: hold back.


    Tang Wu: that''s pretty valuable. I really want you to take him down.


    Thin porcelain snow: next life.


    Tang Wu: I just want to stand on your CP in my life.


    Thin porcelain snow: it''s better to stand with President Cheng and me.


    After the thin porcelain snow, it seems that something is wrong, and there is a sharp breath spraying from the back of the neck.


    Thin porcelain snow looked back and saw that she did not know when to stand behind her and looked down at the man on her mobile phone. She was shocked.


    "You..." Seeing him looking at her mobile phone, she quickly put it into her coat and lowered her eyes. She was afraid to look at him.


    After all, he saw his photos before. At this time, he also sent his photos to friends to enjoy.


    "It''s so cold on the balcony. I''m going in."She moved to the side, trying to leave.


    But his tall body moved with her, still standing in front of her.


    Slender arm propped up to the railings on both sides of her body, she was instantly wrapped between her chest and railings by him.


    The thin porcelain snow red face, raises the paw son to greet toward him.


    But before he touched his shoulder, his small hand was grasped by his big one.


    "Like biting, and now like hitting?" He looked at her with black eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow struggled for a while, unable to earn money, and then raised his legs to kick him.


    He moves faster than she does, pre emptively pressing her raised calf.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the man close by, breathes, slowly tightens.


    Two people''s line of sight, intertwined together, all around, if all became the background.


    Her heart rate is not striving to speed up. She is afraid that he will see something different and dare not take back his sight. She can only look at him without flashing.


    After a century, she heard him say.


    "Cixue, let''s try when the military training is over."


    The thin porcelain snow quickly opened its eyes.


    At one time, I thought I had some problems with my listening.


    "You What do you say? "


    His Adam''s Apple moved, and he was about to open his mouth again. Tang Mo''s voice said, "how about people? Are you still playing cards?"


    Thin porcelain snow pushes people away.


    When ye Kai looked back, she could not be seen.


    Tang Mo finds Ye Kai on the balcony. He looks gloomy, especially when he comes here. His eyes are like ice blades. He touches his nose inexplicably. "Boss, I offend you again?"


    Night Kai, "roll away."


    Tang Mo, "..." How on earth did he offend him? Didn''t he just win more cards?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Aunt made a big table.


    Where there are men, there is no shortage of cigarettes and wine.


    The thin porcelain snow plain was supposed to go back to the canteen for dinner. Tang Mo and Luo Zhou pulled her away.


    Yekai also said a sentence to stay and eat together. His face was as cold and deep as ever, as if the person who said that sentence before was not him.


    Thin porcelain snow thought that her mind was as still as water, but her heart lake was disturbed by a casual word from others.


    It''s so boneless.


    But only her own heart is clear. She has no feelings for him and won''t like him any more. But it''s all her self hypnosis. After 18 years of liking him, how can she easily remove him from the bottom of her heart?


    Don''t want to let people see the abnormality, thin porcelain snow stay to eat together.


    And Tang Mo several people drink two cups, night Kai looked at her, eyes slightly deep, "drink less."


    Tang Mo''s several people shouted, "don''t let sister cixue drink. What identity do you care about her? Don''t let her drink. You can drink for her. "


    As soon as thin porcelain snow wanted to say that he would not drink for her, he saw that he poured himself wine and spit it out from his thin lips, "OK."


    The man drinks, endlessly, everyone is the person who has a head and a face, on the dinner table is chatting, good lively.


    Several people in Tang Moluo seized the opportunity and kept filling the night script. Night Kai also indulged once, accompanied them to drink enough.


    After dinner, some of the men were drinking too much.


    Tang Mo and Luo Zhou left in the afternoon.


    Yekai leaned on the sofa and nodded at them.


    Thin porcelain snow only drank two cups, which was sober. Seeing that night Kai was too drunk to send guests, she alone sent Tang Mo and them downstairs.


    After the party left, thin porcelain snow stood downstairs.


    Whether to go up again for a while.


    She''s still in a mess.


    Night Kai that sentence, after the military training we try, has been lingering in my mind.


    He refused her for so many years. Did he say that she would respond to her?


    Thin porcelain snow took out her mobile phone and called a Zuo.


    When ah Zuo answered, she said to him, "Your Highness has drunk a lot. Come and take care of him."


    "I''m going to deal with important business now. I''m afraid I can''t take care of his highness. Miss Bo, please. "


    Don''t wait for thin porcelain snow to say anything, a Zuo hangs up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow returns upstairs, the man who drinks too much still leans on the sofa.


    He is not drunk like those who drink too much. He lies quietly with his eyes closed, his eyelashes long and dense, his thin lips under the high bridge of nose are brighter than usual, and his pale skin color is also dyed with light crimson.


    The restaurant hasn''t cleaned up yet. The thin porcelain snow finds a bottle of honey from the kitchen cabinet, bubbles a cup of honey water, and brings it to the sofa.


    "Brother Xiaokai." She called him.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, dyed the black eyes of fumigation and fell on her, and his voice was a little hoarse.Thin porcelain snow handed him honey water. "I''ll clean up the table. After you drink it, go to bed and lie down for a while."


    Don''t wait for him to say anything, thin porcelain snow quickly walked towards the restaurant.


    I don''t know why, she felt that she would have a heart attack if she saw him so much.


    Thin porcelain snow arrived at the restaurant, just about to clean up, the mobile phone rang.


    Someone on wechat applied to add her as a friend.


    One is Luo Zhou and the other is Cheng Yan.


    Both wrote their names in the notes.


    Thin porcelain snow passed one by one.


    As soon as Cheng Yan passed, he received a voice from him.


    Listen to Aunt Yan. You are in military training recently. You should be very hard. Take good care of yourself.


    After hearing this, thin porcelain snow was about to politely return to the past when her waist suddenly tightened.


    The breath with light wine flavor comes from behind.


    The heartbeat of thin porcelain snow seems to have missed a beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Thin porcelain snow lowered his head and looked at the two big hands with distinct knuckles.


    Clear deer eyes, with unbelievable.


    Man''s chest, clinging to her back, really hold her, not her illusion.


    There was a moment of blank in the sea of thin porcelain snow brain. The mobile phone in hand fell to the ground with a crack.


    The pinna glows with a faint blush.


    She clenched her lips and silently broke his arm around her waist.


    But the harder she tried, the tighter he held.


    Thin porcelain snow felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She clenched her lips in shame and anger.


    Not willing to submit like this.


    She broke his hand even harder.


    His fingernails even scratched the back of his hand and scratched out marks.


    A silent confrontation is staged in the silent space.


    It''s just a hug, but she resists.


    He finally let her go.


    Thin porcelain snow rushed into the kitchen.


    Leaning against the corner, I dare not see the people in the restaurant.


    It seems that it took a century for her to go out.


    There is no man in the dining room.


    Thin porcelain snow is not going to clean up, just about to stoop to pick up the mobile phone, suddenly a man''s voice came from the bedroom, "porcelain snow, pour a glass of water with me."


    The thin porcelain snow twisted his eyebrows.


    Did he treat her as a servant?


    Don''t pour water with him.


    "Porcelain snow."


    He called her again.


    She ignored.


    "Porcelain snow."


    His voice is low, dumb, with inexplicable magic, affecting the heart strings of thin porcelain snow.


    He drank too much, which should be uncomfortable. He could hear it in his voice.


    Thin porcelain snow is also a boneless one. I can''t see that he''s uncomfortable. He put on his face, poured a glass of water and walked towards the bedroom.


    He was half lying and half leaning on the bed, his long legs were still on the ground, one hand was resting on the back of his head, his face was slightly raised with a light touch of smoke, his thick and dense eyelashes were low, like sleeping or waking.


    The thin porcelain snow went over, put the cup in the hand on the bedside table.


    The tone didn''t fluctuate. "Here comes the water."


    She turned and was about to go out.


    But after a step, it stopped.


    The white wristband is grasped by the man.


    After drinking too much, his hands are still as warm and cool as jade.


    Like his people, there is not much temperature all year round.


    Thin porcelain snow was a little annoyed. In front of him, she always controlled her temper, but he kept on doing so again and again, and her good temper would burst.


    "Let go!"


    "Pass me the water."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to say you don''t have a hand, but she doesn''t want to say anything more to him. She turns around and carries the water from the bedside table with her other hand.


    He took the water from her, lowered his head and took a drink.


    He raised his head. His black eyes were like clear fog, which could not be seen through, but bewitched people''s nerves.


    There is no other sound in the bedroom. All sounds are quiet, only breathing in different depths.


    Thin porcelain snow some dare not see his eyes again, was he holding her wrist to move, want to break open.


    He seemed to perceive the movement she was trying to escape, holding her wrist hand, and suddenly a strong force.


    She fell to the bedside.


    The other hand, which had not been shackled by him, pressed on his shoulder uncontrollably.


    He looked down at her, black eyes deep, lips hook if there is no radian, the whole person with a wave of evil she had never seen.


    He leaned towards her a little, with a cool finger, and raised her small and delicate jaw.


    "Why let Tang Wu stand for you and Cheng yancp?"


    Thin porcelain snow a Zheng.


    This just reflected come over, he peeped at her in girlfriends group and Tang Wufa''s information.


    Thin porcelain snow has never seen a person who peeks at people and chats with them and asks them reasonably!


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and tried to let herself say to him in a calm voice, "I don''t want to try with you, and I refuse to CP with you."


    He narrowed his Obsidian eyes slightly, and his voice was clear and hoarse


    Well, what? Well, she doesn''t believe he didn''t understand her!


    Although they are very close now, thin porcelain snow can''t make her heart rate return to normal frequency, but her face is full of indifference, "I don''t know why you want to try with me suddenly, but you should understand that you are not God, not what you want me to do."


    Hearing her words, he hooked his lips and gave a low laugh.


    Thin porcelain snow is angry and stares at him.


    Is there anything funny?


    "Do you want to say to me that you have no feelings for me?" He had a faint smile in his red eyes.After a look at the thin porcelain snow, the heart seemed to stop.


    Don''t this man know how charming he is when he laughs?


    He did it on purpose!!!


    She will never fall, never be tempted!


    Thin porcelain snow bit her lips and said, "don''t you know why? I''d rather develop with President Cheng than have anything to do with you."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Oh, with Cheng Yan, my heart will beat so fast?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Is he the devil?


    "I didn''t!!!"


    "Cixue, I have a good hearing."


    Thin porcelain snow is ashamed and indignant. Indeed, her heart beats like thunder. No matter how sophistication, she can''t control her heart.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    He just made her heart beat uncontrollable!


    She hates him to death!


    "Yes, how about my heart beating fast? I won''t promise you, or be with someone you can''t even kiss! "


    As soon as she spoke, the temperature in the air dropped several degrees.


    Thin porcelain snow stalked his neck and looked at him.


    "Porcelain snow, you are exciting me."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do I have to talk about Platonic love when I''m with you? I have to find a normal person --"


    before she finished speaking, she was pulled into his arms.


    The tip of her nose hit his chest, causing her tears to swirl in her eyes.


    People all think that he doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, just like being relegated to the world. Who would have thought that he also has such a rough side!


    She raised her head and stared at him.


    But the next second, her eyes were covered by his big palms, her eyes were blocked, and her eyes were dark.


    Before she could react, there was a cool touch on her lips.


    He lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When thin porcelain snow stood under his dormitory, the whole person was still in a trance.


    She put her hands over her red face and stamped her feet angrily.


    I want to leave here quickly and go back to my dormitory.


    But I just ran out of the restaurant in such a hurry that I forgot to take my cell phone.


    The thin porcelain snow bit his teeth and had to return to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, she came out in a hurry and the door was not closed.


    She went to the restaurant to pick up her mobile phone and was ready to leave when she heard an abnormal sound.


    The steps of thin porcelain snow to the outside were startled.


    As if driven by something, she headed for the living room bathroom.


    She stood at the door and looked inside.


    At this sight, her face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two stories on Weibo tonight. Go to have a look ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    The man stood in front of the washing table, washing his face with cold water.


    As if that wasn''t enough, he took out his toothbrush and began to brush.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that scene, blood all over her body, as if to stop flowing.


    He did it over and over again.


    That repeated action, like a knife, lingchi thin porcelain Snow''s self-esteem and heart.


    As early as in the forest, she could see that he didn''t like being touched by her lips.


    However, she did not expect that he kissed her, but it was so disgusting and disgusting!


    In her eyes, she was quickly blurred by a mist of water.


    Clench your hands into fists, and insert your fingertips into your palms. It''s as if you want to break your skin.


    Every time he did it, it was a delay for her.


    She thought that she would not feel heartache for him any more!


    However, her heart began to ache again when she saw his almost masochistic action!


    He didn''t know how many times he brushed it. She saw the water he spat out, all with blood.


    She opened her eyes filled with water mist and could not feel the pain of being delayed.


    He''s so freaky!


    She faintly felt that he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control it!


    She couldn''t care how bad she was. She pushed the bathroom door open.


    Hearing the sound, the man, who was almost pale on his face, looked back at her.


    Dyed with scarlet black eyes, slightly shrink.


    "Porcelain snow?"


    It didn''t seem to be expected that she would return.


    The face of thin porcelain snow is better than that of him. She opens her lead filled leg and walks towards him.


    One took the toothbrush and the cup from his hand.


    "Don''t brush any more. Today''s event, we think it hasn''t happened. After that, we keep our distance. "


    She won''t ask him why. Everyone has a secret in their hearts. She doesn''t want to expose his scar again.


    He closed his eyes and held the washing table with one hand. It was not as cold as usual. The whole person was decadent and disillusioned.


    Thin lips moved. "It''s my problem. I''m sorry."


    Seeing him like this, she was clearly hurt, but she could not hate him.


    His appearance is very painful.


    But she was not in the mood to comfort him.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t try, we won''t know that we are not suitable for each other."


    Thin porcelain snow Yang lips smiled, "unpleasant memory, we all forget, there is no need to mention hurt feelings."


    He looked at her for a long time.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what else she could say to him. She turned around and walked out.


    Little hand, lift up and wave at him.


    She couldn''t help crying until she came downstairs again.


    He is such a noble and arrogant person, how can he easily say sorry to others, but he told her.


    He apologized. What else could she care about?


    Moreover, after that kiss, the more painful, it seems to be him!


    Thin porcelain snow did not know how to get back to the dormitory.


    Today is really a day of ups and downs!


    Back to the dormitory, Chu Li has run 20 laps. She is so tired that she collapses on the bed. She is still a little angry. Why is she punished for 20 laps? Obviously, it was thin porcelain Snow who moved first. She thought that thin porcelain snow would also be punished for running in circles, but she did not see the figure of thin porcelain snow after running.


    When thin porcelain snow came into the dormitory, Chu Li was not asleep.


    Seeing that the thin porcelain snow was out of her wits and her eyes were red, Chu Li suddenly came to her mind.


    At ordinary times, thin porcelain snow is very arrogant. She didn''t have a red eye socket when they fought. But now, she obviously cried.


    It seems that her punishment is more serious than her!


    Chu Li thought like this, in the heart immediately balanced!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next military training, thin porcelain snow didn''t see the overnight Kai.


    She also concentrated on military training. She was exhausted every day and had no time to think.


    Occasionally I think about that day, but she always turns her attention.


    On the last day of military training, ye Kai, as the general instructor, came to test the results of military training for these new professionals.


    Although the relationship between Bo cixue and Chu Li is not good, we are now a team. After a period of training, they also realized the team cooperation.


    After the fight, there was no more trouble between the two men.


    Yekai and several instructors of the training camp stood on the platform.


    Thin porcelain snow saw him from afar.


    Still as noble, thin and cold, deep and dazzling, far away.


    Thin porcelain snow arranges the good mood, plays the spirit.


    A right whistles, they follow the instructions, high morale, with a strong and sonorous pace, toward the inspection platform.


    The majestic and loud slogans and uniform movements show their military training achievements of this half month.After the acceptance, they stood in the hot sun again and listened to the excellent representatives.


    Thin porcelain snow forehead has a layer of sweat, her physiological period came, the beginning of the morning stomach is not very comfortable.


    Standing in the hot sun at the moment, she was a little black and dizzy.


    She clenched her hands into fists and gritted her teeth.


    It''s almost over. Mom should come to the training camp to pick her up.


    The people on the stage didn''t listen to a word of thin porcelain snow because their stomachs became more and more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, yekai announced that the military training for new employees had come to a successful end.


    When we disbanded, the thin body of the thin porcelain snow shook unsteadily. Suddenly it was dark in front of her, and she fainted.


    When the thin porcelain snow woke up, the man was already lying on the small bed in the infirmary.


    Needle on the back of hand, infusion.


    Thin porcelain snow opened his eyes, saw Annie standing by the bed, saw her wake up, Annie happily said, "porcelain snow, you wake up?"


    Thin porcelain snow has not enough time to say what, and heard an Ni said, "the doctor said you are in the next life, coupled with the recent eat less, some malnutrition will faint."


    "You know, when you fainted, we were all shocked. No one responded. Chu Jun rushed down from the stand and took you to the infirmary."


    The thin porcelain snow sipped her lips, but did not speak.


    "Chu Jun rushed to the infirmary with you in his arms. He was so handsome at that time!"


    "Thin porcelain snow lip stammered," well, don''t mention him again


    At this time, the door of the infirmary was opened and yekai came in with a heat preservation box.


    Annie felt that the atmosphere between them was strange. She said nimbly, "I''ll go out first."


    After Ann Ni went out, there were only two people left in the infirmary: thin porcelain snow and night Kai.


    Yekai opens the heat preservation box, which is the small rice porridge he made in the canteen. "You haven''t eaten well these days?"


    He pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed, holding the incubator in his hand. It seemed that he would personally feed her porridge.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at him quietly.


    He also looked at her, black eyes clear.


    "Eat something first."


    Thin porcelain snow throat moved, the tip of the nose came a sour.


    She can''t do it.


    You can''t be a lover, and you can be a friend if nothing happens.


    He has a very high level of Taoism. After that, he can still care for her as if nothing happened.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him like this, eyes, gradually red circle.


    "Porcelain snow."


    He let her burst out with a sound of porcelain snow.


    "I don''t need your care. Do you know that every time you care about me, my heart is like a knife. I admit, I still failed. After three years of running, I am a loser after all! "


    "If you are for my sake, please don''t care about me any more. I don''t want to be friends with you. In the future, we are just like strangers. You don''t have to feel sorry. Feelings are what you love me. If you can''t be together, don''t be reluctant. I don''t blame you or hate you. I just want you to give me some breathing space."


    "Or give yourself some breathing space, because you can''t be lovers with me, can you?"


    With that, she closed her eyes and lay in bed.


    He looked at her and was silent for a long time.


    I don''t know for a long time, there is a voice from outside.


    "How can I fainted? Isn''t it serious?"


    Night Kai stood up, he looked at the back of the thin porcelain snow, voice light dark dumb, "take good care of yourself."


    As he walked out, Yan Zhen came in.


    Seeing the night Kai, Yan Zhen was slightly shocked.


    "Xiaokai, how is xiaoapple?"


    Night Kai did not have time to say anything, heard the voice of thin porcelain snow, "Mom, I have nothing to do."


    Night Kai looked back at the thin porcelain snow, with a smile on her face, and her clear deer eyes were staring at her, not even giving her more light.


    Yekai nodded his head toward Yanlu and walked out of the clinic.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow is taken home by Yan Zhen.


    I cooked her dinner and praised her soup.


    After a day''s rest, the body and spirit of the thin porcelain snow are much better.


    Just after the military training, the director of the research institute gave the three newcomers a day off.


    Thin porcelain snow rested at home for a day.


    The next day I went to work full of energy.


    Thin porcelain snow works very seriously and devotes herself. She is a researcher in Electronic Science and technology. She has a project to catch up with.


    After several nights of work, the thin porcelain snow felt sleepy. She took her cup and went to the lounge to make coffee.


    Annie called her.


    "Porcelain snow, haven''t you had a rest day recently?"


    Thin porcelain snow clips the mobile phone between the face and the shoulder, whispers back, "free on weekends.""Let''s go shopping at the weekend."


    "Good."


    "By cixue, have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Chu Li worked as a translator for a Duke a few days ago. She went to the palace. She heard that Chu Jun would go to the west to help the poor for a while. It was said that the work of helping the poor would take at least three years and five years."


    "In fact, at the beginning, it was others who were in charge of the monarchy. I don''t know why the monarch would go, but if he did, the effect would be better!"


    Thin porcelain snow is picking up coffee, overflowing, she does not know. She didn''t recover until her fingers were burned.


    "Porcelain snow, what''s the matter with you? Are you listening?"


    Thin porcelain Snow''s heart was tight. She took a deep breath and said to Annie, "I''m listening to him, but we can''t interfere with his decision. People like him are the blessing of the royal family and the people!"


    "Yes, yes, many people in the royal family don''t want to go there. As a prince, he would. I really admire him!"


    Thin porcelain snow talked with Annie for a while, hung up the phone, and she looked out of the window with a worried look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Thin porcelain snow picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, feeling extremely bitter.


    Back at the desk, thin porcelain snow couldn''t concentrate on her work. After several data errors, song man, who was working with her on the project, said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t help it. I don''t know that our work is very rigorous. Is there anything wrong?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t have the energy to argue with song man. She didn''t do a good job.


    Yan Yu came over and said, "porcelain snow, have you worked overtime recently? I think you can go back to rest early after work tonight! "


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I will do this part of my data well as soon as possible, not to delay our group."


    When it''s time to get off work, thin porcelain snow doesn''t go back. She still sits in front of the computer, trying not to think about anything and concentrate on things.


    Until the next morning, she rubbed her sour neck and got up to do some exercises.


    The mobile phone vibrated and made a sound. I saw the caller ID. Nanxun called.


    Thin porcelain snow connects the phone, and Nanxun cries, "porcelain snow, do you have time, can you come to the capital hotel?"


    Nanxun is a strong woman in the workplace. She is fierce and fierce. People are afraid of her.


    There are few times when this is fragile.


    Thin porcelain snow heard something wrong, she didn''t ask more, said a good voice, and left the Research Institute.


    Thin porcelain snow taxi came to the capital hotel.


    When she reached Nanxun''s room, she saw that the door was not closed. She pushed it in.


    Nanxun sat beside the bed with a bathrobe wrapped around him. The scrupulous shoulder length hair, which had always been taken care of, was scattered around his cheek. His head was slightly lowered, his eyes were red and swollen. He clasped his hands in front of him, and the sinews on the back of his hands protruded.


    In front of the floor to ceiling window, there is a beautiful figure standing there.


    That figure thin porcelain snow is not strange.


    Tang Mo!


    At a glance, I have never eaten pork and I have seen the thin porcelain Sheraton of pig running. I understand what happened.


    She was furious. "Brother Tang Mo, I don''t care how you play, but you''ve got my best friend!"


    Thin porcelain snow went to Nanxun and thought of what she had experienced last night. She was so sad and angry that she put her in her arms. "I will help you get justice."


    Thin porcelain snow has many friends, but only Nanxun and Tangwu can make her feel at ease.


    How can she not be angry when her best friend is in such a situation!


    Especially the other side is the famous Playboy Tang Mo!


    Tang Mo heard the words of thin porcelain snow, his brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies. He smashed his fist into the French window and said with a smile, "I''m special, you ask your man''s mother''s good friend, whose room is this?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    Nanxun tightens her pale lips without a trace of blood. Although she looks like a strong woman in the workplace, people are afraid of her, she does not look bad. She has bright features, but her usual temperament is too cold, without the softness and charm of women, she will give a false impression that she is not feminine.


    "Ah Xun, what''s the matter?"


    "I went to the wrong room after drinking too much last night and took him as someone else."


    Thin porcelain snow surprised, "do you think he is doctor Huo?"


    Nanxun secretly loves Dr. Huo. Thin porcelain snow knows it. Nanxun said in the group a few days ago that Dr. Huo is going to be her cousin''s man. Nanxun and her cousin are in a state of flux. Her cousin robbed her of her first love before. Her cousin''s family also killed her father. Nanxun is very cousin.


    When my cousin learned that Nanxun was secretly in love with Dr. Huo, she took the initiative. Nanxun was angry. That day in the group, she said that she would get Dr. Huo in advance.


    She came to the hotel last night to carry out the plan. She drank a lot of wine to be brave. As a result


    Thin porcelain snow takes Nanxun into her arms and glares at Tang Mo angrily. "Ah Xun has identified the wrong person. Brother Tang Mo has been through many battles. How can you not stop it?"


    "Tang Mo lies in a trough," the labor force lets the female partner wait for the room, also drank when coming in, the labor force thinks is the female partner


    Tang Mo''s heart is really tired. He has cooperated with Nanxun in the shopping mall. Privately, a group of young men called her to exterminate abbess and man woman. It''s really not feminine.


    "Call the police!"


    It''s the first time that he''s lived for 25 years!


    He and abbess extermination Spread out, he must not be a circle of jokes!


    Nanxun has a hand in dealing with work, but she is at a loss in the face of this situation.


    "How much do you want, I will pay..."


    Nanxun''s words were interrupted by thin porcelain Snow''s eyes before he finished. Thin porcelain snow came to Tang Mo and said, "brother Tang Mo, are you sure you want to call the police? It''s not good for you to publicize this. Even if ah Xun is wrong, do you really suffer? "


    "Ah Xun hasn''t despised you, who doesn''t know that you have more women than clothes!"


    Tang Mo''s brow is covered with blue tendons. "Sister cixue, how do you talk? Don''t think Kai is different from you now, I have to... "Before Tang Mo finished speaking, the door of the room was pushed open again, and a cold voice came, "what do you do?"


    Seeing the white shirt and black trousers and the exquisite night script, Tang Mo swallowed the unfinished words.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t expect Tang Mo to call yekai over. She took a look at him and quickly moved away.


    Yekai goes to Tangmo and pulls him out.


    Twenty minutes later, yekai came in.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what night Kai said to Tang mo. Tang Mo didn''t come in again. Night Kai said to thin porcelain snow in a light voice, "I''ve agreed with Mo''er. Last night''s business is over. Take him to change clothes. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With that, he went out.


    Thin porcelain snow picked up the clothes on the ground and handed them to Nanxun. After Nanxun changed his clothes, they went downstairs.


    Originally, I wanted to take a taxi to leave, but yekai''s car has already stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to get along with him, but today, if it wasn''t for him, Tang Mo might not easily forget it.


    The two arrived in the car.


    Night Kai personally drove the car, he first sent Nanxun back.


    When I got off, thin porcelain Snow said thank you to yekai. She helped Nanxun upstairs.


    Nanxun took a bath, got better in spirit, pulled his lips and smiled bitterly, "I''ve got a dog in my heart, but I''m not the one who would die without innocence. Besides, this time it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t have the idea of revenge on my cousin at the beginning. It''s retribution, but it''s on my own head."


    "I have to sleep and go to the hospital in the afternoon. To be honest, I''m afraid of getting sick."


    Thin porcelain snow accompanied Nanxun for a while. She didn''t leave until she fell asleep.


    Last night, she was not able to work overtime.


    When she went downstairs, she was ready to call for a car. Seeing that the car of yekai was still parked downstairs, she was slightly stunned.


    When the window was down, the man''s elegant face came out, and the sun came out. He wore sunglasses on his face, which she sent him.


    Thin porcelain snow sipped her lips, opened the door and sat on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    The car drove smoothly on the road.


    Thin porcelain snow is sitting on the copilot, with a light tired look.


    "Working overtime recently?" The quiet voice of the man broke the silence in the carriage.


    Thin porcelain Snow said, "this is the work of the Research Institute, but I like it very much, so I won''t think about it when I''m busy."


    When waiting for the traffic light, yekai looked at the thin porcelain snow, and the outline was a little tight. "Porcelain snow, I don''t know how to explain some things to you. I am sincere to you during this period of time, and it wasn''t disgusting to you that day. It was my own problem."


    "I''m not good. I didn''t adjust myself. I hurt your heart again."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his thin outline, and his eye base was like her, with a light shadow. I think it''s not easy these days.


    Thin porcelain snow bit her lips and didn''t want to let each other immersed in such an atmosphere, she said with a smile, "I know that I also casually said a few words in the infirmary that day."


    How to be a stranger after all these years of friendship?


    It''s just angry talk!


    He looked at her and was silent for a long time.


    The car had already arrived at Bo''s villa. Bo cixue thanked him and was going to push the door open to get off. She seemed to think of something. She looked at him again and asked, "I heard you are going to the west?"


    He gave a faint hum.


    "Thin porcelain snow lips corner squeeze out a smile," very good


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Looking at her back walking towards the villa, he took out cigarettes and lighters from the storage box.


    The clear white smoke gradually blurred his clear and tight outline and dark black eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath at home, thin porcelain snow fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she called Nanxun.


    Nanxun asked her not to tell Tang Wu what happened last night. With Tang Wu''s temper, no matter who was wrong, she would fight her brother.


    It''s really that her brother''s comments are too bad. Tang''s principle of charm is that no one can touch her girlfriends when he plays.


    After making a phone call with Nanxun, Bo cixue opens wechat, the monitor of the high school group.


    At the weekend, Chen Xin gets married and asks his classmates in the capital who will attend the wedding.


    Thin porcelain snow received an electronic invitation for Chen Xin''s wedding last month.


    Chen Xin is her sophomore''s deskmate. The relationship is not very good, but it''s not bad either.


    As soon as she graduated, she married her college classmates. It''s said that she was pregnant before marriage.


    Weekend.


    Thin porcelain snow picked a lake blue coat, put on a light make-up and went to Chenxin''s wedding hotel.


    Chen Xin is very surprised to see the thin porcelain snow coming. He introduces the thin porcelain snow to the bridegroom and leads the thin porcelain snow to the banquet hall enthusiastically.


    Thin porcelain snow and high school students who came to the wedding sat at a table.


    Thin porcelain snow has always been the school flower level, she came, has been highly concerned.


    Male students like her, female students don''t like her.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t care much. There used to be many girls in the school saying that she was clean and tall. She didn''t even take a look at the school grass.


    The wedding ceremony was arranged in a dreamlike way. The bridegroom was also versatile. Before exchanging rings, he sang a love song to the bride.


    The thin porcelain snow all follows the smile, the eye also has the light moving appearance.


    I always think that the wedding is far away from her, or maybe I will never have it in my life!


    After the wedding, the bride changed her dress and the banquet began.


    Male students coax drinking, thin porcelain snow also return to the Institute in the afternoon, she shook her head and refused.


    The three female students at the same table all poured wine. They didn''t drink the thin porcelain snow. Several female students just didn''t roll their eyes.


    One of the female students, thin porcelain snow, if not mistaken, should be a relative of Chu Li. She was particularly disgusted with the thin porcelain snow and whispered, "false high!"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to make trouble at Chen Xin''s wedding. Quan Dang didn''t hear the girl''s murmur.


    She wants to settle down, but people just don''t appreciate her.


    After three rounds of drinking, he began to get drunk.


    With a glass of wine, he went to the thin porcelain snow. "Thin porcelain snow, everyone, I haven''t seen you for so many years, so you don''t give you face? Chen Xin and her husband are here. Why do you have to toast them? "


    Female students fall down on the table, the wine glass, skin smile, flesh don''t smile, "is it in your eyes, only the reserve gentleman can deserve the wine you respect, since so despise people, why run here?"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said, "you have nothing to do with it, right? It''s better to go back to your mother''s womb for molding, and come back when you have the capital to shout with me!"


    The schoolgirl didn''t expect that thin porcelain snow would turn around and scold her ugly people for doing more things. The blood pressure of Qi soared. "What''s the use of your beautiful appearance? Who knows that you like to keep the king for many years and want to hook up with him, but it hasn''t worked out for so many years!"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the female student who was shouting regardless of the occasion. She remembered that this female student hated her because she liked the high school grass, but the school grass was about thin porcelain snow.The smile on the thin porcelain snow face deepened, "can''t you pick out any of my thorns with Chu Li? You''ve been sneering at my love for Chu Jun. if you don''t tell me about the relationship between me and Chu Jun, you can ask Chu Li. She talks to Chu Jun. will Chu Jun answer her?"


    "And you, even if I can''t catch up with Chu Jun, I can''t turn to you to say three or four things. I''d better improve myself every day. Even without me, the school grass you like won''t look at you more!"


    The schoolgirl opened her eyes wide and her lips trembled slightly. "So what? It''s better than you. I don''t like that school grass now. I can start a new relationship, can you? You can''t do it. All these years, you''ve been saving your heart, and saving your heart is your love but not your love! "


    There are male students standing up to pull female students, "you drink too much!"


    The female students shook off the male students'' hands and didn''t know what kind of stimulation they had. Like a shrew, "thin porcelain snow, you are a white lotus flower. What do you pretend to be like? You are so good. Why don''t you like it?"


    Thin porcelain snow can see that this female classmate wants to provoke her at the wedding. After all, those who attend the wedding today have a face. Who may have instigated her to make her angry and make a fool of herself? Then tomorrow she will become a top-ranking joke.


    Even if she forbear, like the things that the emperor has loved for many years but can''t, they will also be turned out to be the conversation resources of all people after dinner.


    No one noticed that the line in front of the banquet hall stopped.


    Right, standing behind yekai, saw off the distinguished guests. Yekai took left to the banquet hall.


    Some of the people in the banquet hall focused on the thin porcelain snow and the female classmate, some on the bride and groom. No one noticed the man coming in.


    Night Kai toward the table of thin porcelain snow, I do not know who issued a exclamation, "Chu Jun?"


    All the guests in the banquet hall were stunned. They couldn''t believe looking at the man walking.


    Today, he is wearing a formal three piece suit. Dark pants are pressed without any wrinkles. He is tall and straight and elegant. His short hair is well arranged. His beautiful face is covered with cold to the extreme.


    The air field of the man in power was strong and cold, the banquet hall became silent, his footsteps became clearer, and everyone dared not breathe.


    His thin jaw was tight. He could see that he was angry.


    No one knows why he is angry.


    The girl who was looking for the thin porcelain snow stubble clenched her hands into a fist. She kept telling herself, don''t be afraid, anyway, Chu Jun doesn''t like thin porcelain snow, and won''t show up for it.


    Night Kai from the beginning, dark eyes only fall on the thin porcelain snow, the eyes of other people, he ignored.


    He went to the thin porcelain snow.


    "Have you finished? I''ll take you back."


    The thin porcelain snow sips its lips, but does not speak.


    He looked at her eyes and said, "why don''t you tell them that I''m after you?"


    There was an unbelievable look in the eyes of all the people in the banquet hall.


    That female classmate is open mouth more, facial expression is cadaverous.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t speak, she took her bag, went to the bride Chen Xin very much, said sorry, and left quickly.


    I didn''t pay attention to yekai.


    Yekai looked at her schoolmate and swept her eyes. Her dark eyes implied a warning, just like the sea area in the middle of the night, which was dangerous and cold. "I don''t want to hear any rumors that will affect her reputation in the future."


    He said it was a rumor!


    That is to say, his love life with thin porcelain snow is not like that from the outside world!


    Judging from the performance of the thin porcelain snow just now, it seems that the one with a lower status is his highness Chu Jun!


    Yekai left without expression.


    As soon as he left, all the people at the table of his classmates cast reproachful eyes at the female students.


    "Who are you talking nonsense about? Chu Jun doesn''t like thin porcelain snow? Now that we have offended thin porcelain snow and Chu Jun, if they investigate, how can we mix in the capital in the future? "


    Speaking of two other female students, both of them hate that female student at the moment.


    "Even if I don''t look at my identity, I dare to clamor with thin porcelain snow. If it wasn''t Chen Xin''s wedding today, would you let you go with thin porcelain snow?"


    That female schoolmate has pale face, six gods have no master, this all blame Chu Li, she is not to say reserve gentleman to thin porcelain snow have no feeling?


    It''s killing her this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Night Kai chases out of the hotel.


    The thin porcelain snow went very fast. When yekai arrived at the parking lot, the thin porcelain snow had already got on the car.


    Yekai was about to walk by when the sports car suddenly sped away.


    Yekai quickly got on the bus.


    A Zuo chases down and sees yekai driving away. He touches his nose.


    What''s all this about.


    Thin porcelain snow saw the black car coming after her, and she sped up.But the car in the back was following her all the time. She sped up and he sped up.


    The mobile phone vibrated at this time.


    Thin porcelain snow sees a new message coming in: pay attention to safety.


    The thin porcelain snow pulled the lip angle and stepped on the accelerator.


    Night Kai looked at the front of the sports car, slightly frown.


    For nearly half an hour, the thin porcelain snow looked into the rear-view mirror and could not see the black car.


    She pulled up to the seaside and was about to walk towards it.


    Looking up, I found that the black car was not far ahead.


    After staring at the car for a while, thin porcelain snow had to admit that he knew her very well. Even the way she parked, he could feel it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Thin porcelain snow looked at the black car parked not far away.


    A few seconds later, she walked towards the sea.


    A man came after him.


    A short distance.


    Thin porcelain snow walked forward for a while, and the man behind her followed her all the time, without talking or disturbing.


    Thin porcelain snow is not as calm as he is. She looks back at the man a few steps away.


    He put his money in his pocket and stared at her with black eyes.


    As soon as she looked back, the two faced each other.


    Different from the domineering manner at the wedding party, seeing her, his thin, crimson lips bent slightly.


    Smile some gentle, also some dote on.


    The thin porcelain snow strides forward to him and smashes his small hand on his shoulder.


    "Who told you to say that?!" The sea breeze was a little strong, which made her long hair scattered on her shoulders brush to her cheeks. Under the cover of her hair, she blushed her eyes, "I don''t need you to say that!"


    People in the upper class love gossip as much as they do. She doesn''t want him to sink into gossip.


    It''s good for others to talk about her. She doesn''t want him to be talked about!


    Night Kai can''t see the eyes of thin porcelain snow. He raises the long finger with clear skeleton and pushes the long hair away for her.


    The warm and cool fingertips touch the skin on her cheek, which is intertwined with hot and cold.


    As soon as he touched it, he felt abnormal.


    "Cixue, you have a fever."


    Seeing that the thin porcelain snow didn''t answer the question, she was so angry that she clenched her fist and hit him again.


    He took her by the fist and pulled her into his arms with one force.


    She earned a few times, but failed to get away.


    There was a light and pleasant cold smell from the tip of her nose. Her nose was sour.


    Unable to break free, he thumped hard on his chest again.


    "I''ve wronged you before."


    Thin porcelain snow took a sniff and adjusted her mood. "I have no grievance. Do you like me if I like you? I''m not that naive and stupid. "


    "Those people think I''m too good. They only catch such a weak point of me all day long. I don''t care about stupid people!"


    "But you, why bother?"


    She looked up at him.


    Her eyes were wet and indignant, like a kitten who had been provoked.


    He looked at her black eyes and said, "porcelain snow, I hurt your heart, how can I protect you?"


    "You are in my heart like a relegated immortal. I can scold you in private, but I don''t want you to be talked about!"


    Night Kai raised his hand and rubbed her head, "silly girl."


    Thin porcelain snow came out of his arms. "Next time, a woman will tear you out of the mix, and don''t talk about pursuing me in public."


    Without waiting for him to speak, she added, "you chase me, I will not agree."


    "Oh."


    He gave a whoop.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t care about him any more and walks towards her car.


    As soon as he got to the door, he buckled his wrist.


    "You have a cold. Take my car." He called a Zuo and asked him to drive the car of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is really a little heavy. After being pulled to his car by yekai, she leans on the seat and stares at the side face of the man''s car.


    Qingjun is gorgeous and beautiful.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    As if aware of her eyes, yekai looked at her and said, "take you to the hospital."


    Thin porcelain snow waved, "I want to go back to the Research Institute, where I have cold medicine."


    He frowned a little. "Do you want to work?"


    She did.


    She insisted on going back to the Research Institute, but yekai didn''t force her.


    The car stopped downstairs to the Research Institute, the thin porcelain snowed, waved to him, "thank you, you hurry to do your work!"


    Thin porcelain snow to the office, song man and Yan Yu are in.


    Song man saw the thin porcelain snow coming, and his face was not very good. "Porcelain snow, the data you wrote, there is an obvious loophole. Now all the projects in our group have been abandoned!"


    Thin porcelain snow opened the computer, looked at the eye data, the corner of the eye could not help but smoke.


    That day, I stayed up late to finish the data, but I didn''t have time to check it. The next morning, I got a call from Nanxun and hurried to the hotel.


    An oversight makes a mistake.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted her eyebrows. "Sister song, don''t worry. I will fix the leak even if I don''t eat or drink these two days."


    Song man sneered coldly.


    Obviously do not believe that thin porcelain snow can be repaired in a short time, to her level, she can not!


    "The director will see the result the day after tomorrow."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I know."


    Song man looked at the thin porcelain snow and said seriously, "if you can''t do it well, you can take the responsibility of this time alone and leave the Research Institute."The thin porcelain snow lip moved. "OK."


    Song man left with his bag.


    Yan Yu came over and patted thin porcelain snow on the shoulder. "I can''t help you. Can you really repair it?"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "I try my best."


    Because it was the weekend, Yan Yu didn''t stay in the office much. After a while, he left.


    In the office, you can only hear the sound of thin porcelain snow tapping the keyboard for a while.


    When yekai came to the office, he saw such a scene.


    Young and slender girl, looking at the computer with concentrated expression, white fingers, jumping fast on the keyboard, the golden light outside the window fell on her white porcelain like face, and you can see the tiny soft velvet.


    Seaweed like long hair, tied into a low ponytail by her, with a light abnormal blush on her cheek.


    Too attentive, she didn''t notice his coming.


    He went over and put the incubator on the desk.


    What does thin porcelain snow realize? She raises her eyes.


    See the man who does not know when to come, that pair of clear deer eyes, slightly open.


    "You What''s up? "


    If he is at work at ordinary times, he will appear here, and everyone will get up to meet him at the door.


    He looked at her, his black eyes half narrowed


    "I haven''t finished anything yet. If I take the medicine, I will be sleepy."


    Hearing her words, his face became sharp, and his eyes were sharp. "Your director just squeezes employees like this?"


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to call their director.


    The thin porcelain snow sees this, hurriedly stands up wants to stop. But he got up too quickly. With a cold, his head suddenly became dizzy. The whole man was about to fall to the ground. He caught her quickly with eye disease.


    She put her forehead on his shoulder and said weakly, "it''s none of the director''s business. It''s my fault that I didn''t do my job well. If I can''t make up for it, I''m not satisfied."


    Night Kai holds the thin porcelain snow shoulder to help sit on the chair.


    He took out the cold medicine he had brought with him and stared at her with black eyes, "take the medicine first, and then take something later."


    "I don''t..."


    "Porcelain snow, please."


    He looked at her eyes, deep and deep, like two whirlpools, with adsorption, no one to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    In the end, the thin porcelain snow still hasn''t been able to resist the order of his highness.


    After taking the medicine, he took the light refreshment he brought.


    He didn''t leave and sat on the sofa watching her work.


    However


    As soon as she took cold medicine, she became sleepy and began to fight with her eyelids.


    She stared at him with a grudge.


    Look, she said can''t eat can''t eat, eat will be bad!


    Looking at her sleepy and trying to hold her eyelids, he came over, and his handsome face with a light smile, "go to the sofa to sleep."


    "I don''t want to. There''s still work to be done."


    "Half an hour''s sleep, I''ll call you." He looked at her with gentle eyes. "Otherwise, in your present mental state, you can''t work well."


    The thin porcelain Snowman fought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    To her, the effect of cold medicine is not surprised by sleeping pills.


    Lying on the sofa, he soon fell asleep.


    Yekai takes off his coat and covers the thin porcelain snow.


    He went to her computer and sat down.


    Glancing at the data on the computer, he untied the cufflinks, rolled the sleeves of his shirt to his forearm, and his long and clear fingers began to knock on the keyboard.


    Yan Yu came to the office late at night to get something, pushed open the door of the office, and saw that the computer of thin porcelain snow was still bright. He went over and said, "porcelain snow, are you still working so late? Have you eaten... "


    I didn''t finish talking. The person who saw the screen was not the thin porcelain snow, but


    Yan Yu opened his eyes incredibly.


    It''s your highness!


    The blue light of the screen fell on the sharp and angular outline of the man, making his face more and more clean and elegant. He wrote the code intently, and the whole man was full of an ineffable charm.


    Yan Yu stared at yekai like a fool.


    It seems to be aware of Yan Yu''s eyes, and the man who focuses on work looks up at him.


    Yan Yu wants to say something. The man shakes his head at him and signals him not to quarrel with the woman sleeping on the sofa.


    Yan Yu nodded, took something and left in a hurry.


    When the thin porcelain snow woke up, it was already light.


    The fever has subsided, and the whole person is also comfortable.


    She looked out of the window and was amazed.


    She had more than half an hour''s sleep?


    Thin porcelain snow rose and looked around the office.


    There is no shadow of yekai.


    She made a mockery of herself.


    When is it? How can he stay here?


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom for a simple wash, returned to the desk, she turned on the computer.


    Eh, there is still temperature in the computer.


    Thinking that she didn''t turn off the computer before going to bed last night, she knew something about it.


    Open the program, thin porcelain snow is about to continue to work, suddenly found that her bug hole has been fixed.


    There was an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    That loophole, she did not fully grasp the repair, even if it can be repaired, it may take two or three days.


    But how did it suddenly get better?


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Thin porcelain snow beat her head hard.


    It hurts.


    It''s not a dream!


    Who can fix the hole for her?


    Colleagues in the office can''t be so kind-hearted or have such high abilities.


    Thin porcelain snow brain sea, unconsciously emerged a figure.


    Is that him?


    She turned off the computer and walked downstairs with her cell phone.


    A Zuo drove his car to the parking lot of the research institute yesterday. The front desk collected the car key for her. When she saw the thin porcelain snow, the front desk gave her the car key.


    Thin porcelain snow sports car, take the initiative to call night Kai''s phone.


    But the prompt, shut down.


    Thin porcelain snow calls left again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness will take you abroad for a visit, starting directly from the private tarmac, for a week, and then directly to the West. "


    There was a buzz in the sea.


    After the computer, thin porcelain snow drove to the Royal private apron.


    But she came a little late.


    Staff at the private tarmac said the plane had taken off.


    Thin porcelain snow standing in the window, looking at the blue sky, heart, some empty.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    A you is reporting to yekai.


    Night Kai stayed up all night, dark black eyes with light red blood, face as cold as the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow leaves the private airport.


    Annie called. She was waiting for her at the mall.


    Thin porcelain snow promised Annie''s invitation a few days ago, and went shopping with her at the weekend.After passing a brand men''s clothing store, thin porcelain snow saw men''s clothing in the window, and unconsciously emerged the picture that yekai had asked her to buy a coat for him.


    She went in and took a fancy to a coat.


    When the shopping guide thought she was going to buy it, she hurried out of the brand store.


    Annie was shocked. "Porcelain snow, who are you going to buy a coat for?"


    The thin porcelain snow face is not red breathlessly replied, "my father."


    Annie had no doubt. They went to the women''s wear area and bought a coat.


    A few days later.


    Thin porcelain snow receives an Ni''s call, "porcelain snow, do you know? Chu Li made a mistake in her work. She was dismissed without probation. "


    The thin porcelain snow has some accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, thin porcelain snow returned home.


    Thinking about it, I still sent a wechat message to yekai.


    Is it related to you that Chu Li was dismissed?


    Maybe because of the time difference, she didn''t receive his message at night.


    When I got up the next day, I saw his reply.


    But there''s only one word: mmm.


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help jumping. She didn''t return the information with him. She looked out of the window at the garden and stayed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s good for you to fix the bugs of the program without a rest all night. It''s also good for you to keep the public and private in Chu Li. It''s really good for your sister."


    "It''s no wonder you used to be attracted to him. If I had such a childhood sweetheart, I would not be able to control myself."


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu, Nanxun party, told them night Kai before leaving for her to do.


    Tang charming side drinks the drink, side infinite exclamation, "when I also have such a good man to me!"


    "Thin porcelain snow leers Tang Wu," is not your nearest friend circle drying the company''s newly signed fresh meat every day


    "Go, it''s all working artists. I have to promote it to them." Tang Wu, with her cheeks in her hands, said wistfully, "to be honest, the newly signed fresh meat is really handsome, but it''s not my type."


    "Still thinking about lanyue?"


    Tang charming picked the eyebrow, the smile is delicate and charming, "it is not much to think about, is he looks too delicate, and is the first one I took the initiative to flirt with, suddenly disappeared, there are always some unforgettable."


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow talked for a while, and found Nanxun sitting on one side without saying a word. She blinked, "what''s wrong with ah Xun today?"


    It has been several days since Nanxun and Tangmo happened that night. Nanxun didn''t think much about it. He put his energy into his work.


    It''s just a matter of cooperation between the company and Tang family. It seems to be yellow.


    She went to Tang''s company to talk to Tang Mo about business. He either intentionally asked her to wait for a day or ignored her.


    A big man, wriggle, she how to say is also a big girl, he really is not a loss!


    Nanxun naturally didn''t want to tell Tang Wu about it. She shook her head and said, "I''m a bit bored with my work recently."


    "Oh yes," thin porcelain snow seemed to think of something. She took out several tickets. "Tomorrow afternoon, there will be a swimming competition in the gymnasium. It seems to be national. If you win, you can go to the world championships."


    Tang Wu can''t swim, but it doesn''t prevent her from enjoying watching the swimming team.


    They''re all big legs, and hormones are popping up.


    Nanxun devoted himself to his work. "I will not go. I have to work overtime."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu go to watch the game.


    Recently she hasn''t let herself free. She''s afraid that when she''s free, she''ll be confused.


    There was a lot of audience in the natatorium.


    Annie and xuetangwu come together, and they are sitting in the VIP seat.


    Before the game started, Tang went to the bathroom.


    When she sat down again, thin porcelain snow blinked at her.


    "Why, your eyes are in your eyelashes? Come on, I''ll show you. "


    Thin porcelain snow pushes Tang Wu''s head away, raises her jaw and points to the big screen, "look there."


    Tang Wu has slight myopia. She squints her beautiful eyes what? Eh, did I read it wrong? I saw the word "blue Yue"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled brightly. "Oh, I can see blue brother''s good figure later."


    Tang Wu suddenly came to the spirit, "look forward to it."


    Annie looked at the thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu with a silly face. "Who''s blue brother? He shouldn''t have made any achievements before!"


    Thin porcelain snow, "Tang Wu''s heart is good."


    "I''ll go to you. Who says he''s on his mind?"


    The 400 meter freestyle preliminaries are about to start.


    The announcer introduced the swimmers who took part in the competition one by one. Lanyue was the fifth swimmer to come out.


    He was wearing a sports suit and a swimming cap. He was tall and thin, with long hands and feet. He had a good proportion.


    His appearance attracted many people''s attention as soon as he came out. Although he is a little-known shrimp in the swimming team.He took off his sportswear coat. The bare shoulder and neck and arm lines were very attractive. He wore thin clothes. His chest was his chest, his abdomen was his abdominal, and his long legs were licking.


    "Wow, it''s really him. No wonder I can''t find him these months. He even went to the swimming team to be an athlete."


    Tang Wu''s eyes fell on the big boy who was preparing for the game.


    To be honest, other people wearing tight scalpel swimsuits will affect their appearance more or less, but obviously not the boy who is doing stretching activities.


    His skin is a little whiter than when he just left the falling part. His lips are slightly reddish and his eyes are very dark. Even at such a distance, his eyes feel very long, covering the look of the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Wu has been used to seeing too many handsome men since she was a child. Those who can enter her eyes are absolutely top class.


    And lanyue is one of the top.


    Tang Wu can''t help shouting, "brother blue, come on."


    Originally, her voice, in the noisy natatorium, was not very eye-catching.


    But the person who was doing the stretching looked at her somehow.


    Two people, four eyes are opposite.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Tang Wu plucked the long hair on her cheek, and her charming eyes blinked towards lanyue.


    But soon they looked away.


    Slightly slanted, looking to Tang Wu.


    Behind him came the girl''s bold voice, "ah Yue, come on!"


    Tang Wu looks back at her eyes. A girl about the same age as LAN Yue is wearing the same sportswear as him. She raises her hand and waves it.


    Tang Wu quickly looks back at her blue eyes.


    He nodded down at the girl in the back of her side.


    Just ignore her!


    Tang Wu sipped her gorgeous red lips and said to the thin porcelain snow around her, "am I not very beautiful today?"


    She didn''t dress up because she came to see the game.


    Just a bottom and a lipstick.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the charm of the sky even if she doesn''t make up. She pokes it on her forehead. "Everyone has the right to say this, you don''t have the right!"


    Charming, publicity, beautiful, just like the blooming rose, and long waist and legs, who''s eyes are not attracted by her?


    Thin porcelain snow knows Tang Wu''s mind, just now blue Yue ignored her directly!


    "Don''t you mean it?" Asked the thin porcelain snow in a low voice.


    Tang Wu holds the thin porcelain snow shoulder and smiles with unidentified meaning on her bright face


    The thin porcelain snow is almost invisible.


    "You''re hopeless."


    Tang Wu''s smile was even more profound. "Life is too short. What can I do when I meet someone I''m interested in? Besides, he has also experienced Chu Li. I don''t think he will put his heart on any woman again. "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the blue Yue with goggles on his eyes. His handsome and clean face was cold, and he could not see tension or confusion.


    He should be in this kind of competition for the first time, but it seems quite relaxed and casual.


    The game began soon.


    The cheers in the stadium came like a wave.


    Tang''s eyes fell on the tall and thin boy of the fifth way.


    He jumped into the water like a flying fish, stretching his long and powerful arms, and kept moving forward.


    Tang Wu forgets the episode that he ignored before. She clenches her hands into fists and keeps cheering for him.


    Thin porcelain snow and an Ni also shouted with Tang Wu.


    It''s easy to get a kick out of watching this kind of game.


    At the beginning of 200m, lanyue was still in the third place, but after 200m, he began to accelerate. Especially in the last 50 meters, he rushed forward at a speed that soon drew away from the people behind him.


    "My God, that fifth lane is so powerful and explosive!"


    "Who is that? I have never heard of his name before. He even left Li Yang the first in the last World Championship behind."


    "That''s a fucking talent player!"


    Not surprisingly, lanyue is the first to arrive at the destination.


    He pulled off his glasses and wiped the water on his handsome face with his long fingers.


    Dark eyes look at the performance display screen.


    He broke the record.


    The girl behind Tang Wu''s voice was almost broken, but the boy who saw the result was still calm.


    He raised his hand, waved to the audience and team members who were cheering for him, and jumped out of the pool with two big palms.


    There was another cheer at the scene.


    That day, he went on a hot search.


    Microblog is talking about what kind of treasure boy it is. When I saw his game video, I was fascinated by his beauty and figure.


    Tang Wu returns to the company. The partner is reading the microblog.


    "This guy is good. When he retires, he can enter the entertainment circle."


    Tang Wu is a little unhappy.


    It''s like a treasure that belongs to her alone. It''s discovered by her public and has to be shared with others.


    "Wu''er, you have to go on a business trip tomorrow morning. Hurry to go home and have a rest."


    Tang Wu opened her eyes wide. "What, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow?"


    The partner glared at Tang Wu. "Have you forgotten about your business trip?"


    Tang Wu also wants to see the final of 400 meter freestyle tomorrow night!


    "A difficult foreign special effects team, your English is good, you can only do it." The partner gave up Tang Wu''s idea of changing his business trip.


    Tang Wu is a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Wu was on a business trip and couldn''t go to the scene. She asked Annie to record a video and send it to her mobile phone.


    There is no doubt that lanyue won the 400m national championship.


    This man is really a talent player.


    Tang Wu is nearly half a month away. When she comes back, the competition will be over.


    In this national competition, lanyue won four gold medals. After this battle, he quickly became famous in the domestic swimming circle.


    Frequent hot search, to become a star than the heat is also high athletes.All kinds of endorsements, variety shows and interviews are looking for him.


    But he refused everything outside. He was not impetuous. He still kept high training and low-key life every day to prepare for the world championships.


    In the Internet age, he is too low-key. After a period of time, when there is new news, people will gradually forget him and be attracted by new things.


    When Tang Wu came back from a business trip, there was no news about LAN Yue on Weibo.


    It''s Annie, who sent her a message: Ding Yan''s birthday at the KTV party in the evening. I heard that he would ask some good athletes to come, including the blue brother you supported. Would you like to come?


    Ding Yan is an Ni''s bamboo horse. Both of them have a good feeling for each other, only to be together formally.


    Tang Wu returns an Ni''s word: go.


    After a while, Annie sent the address.


    At home, Tang Wu mends her sleep.


    waking up, applying makeup and changing clothes.


    Annie waits for Tang Wu at the gate of KTV. She is stunned to see a woman with red lips, a knee length red coat, curly hair and black stiletto boots.


    "My God, are you going to the beauty contest?" Annie knows Tang Wu through the thin porcelain snow. Annie is easy-going and has seen many times. When she is familiar with Tang Wu, she also calls her charming with the thin porcelain snow.


    "Don''t take part in the beauty contest, fan men to go."


    "Don''t say men, I''m going to be fascinated by you."


    Annie enters the box with Tang charming.


    It was all athletes, men and women, a big box, almost full of people.


    Annie knows Ding Yan with Tang Wu. Ding Yan tells Tang Wu not to go outside. It''s fun.


    Tang Wu glanced at the box, but did not see LAN Yue.


    Annie sits down with Tang Wu and lies in her ear and says, "Ding Yan said that your blue brother has delayed training tonight, maybe it will take half an hour to arrive."


    Tang Wu nodded, "you go to accompany your bamboo horse, don''t accompany me here."


    An Ni and Tang Wu pour the wine and run to Ding Yan with a smile.


    Tang Wu sends messages to Bo cixue and Nanxun in wechat group.


    After a while, I felt that I was sitting next to me, and Tang Wu looked at me.


    He is a handsome young man with a little frivolity between his eyebrows and eyes. He seems to have quite confidence in his own beauty and charm.


    "Hi, my name is Xiang Yingjie. I was the champion of 50m breaststroke in the national swimming competition some time ago. Nice to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Breaststroke champion?


    That sounds pretty good. Especially for a dry duck like her.


    Tang Wu naturally won''t brush people''s face. Her red lips make her laugh. "I''m honored. My name is Tang Wu."


    Holding up his glass to Yingjie, "are you and Annie friends?"


    Tang Wu nodded her head.


    "You''re beautiful. You look like a star."


    Tang Wu is fed up with praising her words. Naturally, Tang Wu knows the purpose of Xiang Yingjie, and her smile fades.


    Xiang Yingjie sees that Tang Wu doesn''t pay much attention to him, and he doesn''t leave. He sits beside her and adds a sentence from time to time.


    "Would you like to sing a song?"


    Tang Wu shook her head. "I don''t have five tones."


    Xiang Yingjie finds several more topics, and Tang Wu is not interested in them.


    He frowned slightly at Yingjie. On the swimming team, he didn''t say that he looked the best, but he was not bad.


    But the woman around him, after knowing each other, didn''t even give him a corner of her eye.


    Tang Wu has been waiting for half an hour. Before LAN Yue comes, she has no patience to wait any longer.


    Just about to get up and tell Annie to leave, the box door is pushed open from the outside.


    A man and a woman came in.


    The man is Tang Wu, who has been waiting for her. The woman is the girl sitting at the back of her side while watching the game that day.


    Wearing black casual clothes, they look like a couple.


    Tang Wu stops as she prepares to get up.


    The light in the box was dim, so lanyue didn''t see Tang Wu. He greeted Dingyan with his younger martial sister, and they sat in the corner.


    Tang Wu stared at them for a while, and suddenly felt a little bored.


    Annie comes over and pushes away to Yingjie. She appends it to Tangwu''s ear and says, "brother LAN is here. Why don''t you go to find someone else?"


    Tang Wu raised her delicate chin. "Who is that girl? His new girlfriend? "


    "That''s their team''s junior sister. Listen to Ding Yan, it''s the daughter of coach Lan''s younger brother."


    Tang Wu nodded.


    Annie poked Tang Wu with her elbow. "Don''t you say hello?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that I took the initiative? Should he have wechat? "


    "I''ll ask Ding Yan right away."


    Annie ran to Ding Yan and asked him to send LAN Yue''s wechat business card. She then forwarded it to Tang Wu.


    When Tang Wu received it, she got up and left the box.


    Xiang Yingjie sees that Tang Wu is going to leave and chases her out.


    Blue Yue in the corner seems to notice something. He looks towards the door of the box.


    Don''t see Tang Wu''s appearance clearly, only see a bright and flamboyant figure walking on high heels disappear in the door.


    Before long, there was a sound from his cell phone.


    Someone added his wechat.


    Wechat''s face is a bright little face that people can never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu refuses to talk to Yingjie and leaves KTV in a sports car.


    She failed in the first conversation with Yingjie and drank a lot of wine in the evening.


    Back in the dormitory, he couldn''t help complaining, "special, I met such a difficult woman for the first time. He looks like a goblin. He thinks it''s fun, but he won''t even add a wechat. "


    LAN Yue washes his face and takes the basin to the dormitory.


    "But I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to meet her with my charm."


    Two other teammates in the dormitory added a few words.


    LAN Yue doesn''t speak.


    Lying in bed, he took his mobile phone and looked at wechat to actively add his friend''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    "The man who was actively added as a friend for the first time didn''t even add me!" When Tang and the thin porcelain snow meet, they can''t help but Tucao. "Forget it, I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t like me, I''m still going to make complaints about it!"


    Tang Wu is just a little interested in lanyue, but her brother doesn''t have a cold for her, and she doesn''t have to ask for it anymore.


    Recently, the company has signed a new artist and a lot of work. She has no spare time to think about her feelings.


    Tang Wu took a sip of juice and looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Next month, you will go back to the university to attend the graduation ceremony. Do you plan to go ahead of time or go back to the time?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "it''s time to go, my holiday is limited."


    Tang Wu shrugged her shoulders. "It''s OK, but I''ll play for a few days a week in advance."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    At this time, her cell phone rings.


    Tang Wu sees thin porcelain snow mobile phone to call, she picked down eyebrow, "President Cheng?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded his head, smoothed through the answer key, and ordered to answer.


    After answering the phone, Tang Wu smashed her lips. "Do you think you''re going to start again?"


    "I''ve figured it out for a long time. I just didn''t want to fall in love before." Recently, people around Bo cixue know that Cheng Yan is chasing her. Every day, a bunch of flowers will be sent to the Research Institute. Even if she refuses to date several times, she will call and send her a message every day.Cheng Yan is a gentle and patient person.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to close her heart anymore. She plans to try it with him.


    Tang Wu patted the thin porcelain snow shoulder, "it''s OK to talk about love, anyway, it''s still young. It''s OK to talk about inappropriate separation."


    Now it''s a new society. If you don''t fall in love, you must get married.


    "Let''s get to know each other first. I don''t know if we will talk about it."


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to be casual emotionally. If she touches it several times, she will think about it together.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow promised Cheng Yan to have dinner together in the evening.


    Instead of ordering Western food, Cheng Yan booked a seat in a famous private restaurant.


    Private restaurant is very warm, let people in, there is a kind of home warmth.


    They sat by the window, and Cheng Yan was calm.


    Thin porcelain snow has a good impression on Cheng Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo brings his wife to the private room to eat.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the thin porcelain snow and Cheng Yan near the window.


    Tang Mo takes his female companion to sit behind them. The seats are separated by fake trees. If the thin porcelain snow doesn''t turn around, Tang Mo can hardly be seen.


    Tang Mo takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture of thin porcelain snow and Cheng Yan talking happily, and sends it to yekai wechat.


    Seeing that Tang Mo had not spoken to her since she came in, her partner pouted out discontentedly, "Mo, why haven''t you found me recently? I was going to see you that night, but when you closed the door, I rang the doorbell and you couldn''t open it. "


    Mentioning that night, Tang Mo''s face sank.


    "I''ll write you a check. After dinner, we''ll be out of business."


    The woman opened her eyes wide. "You, you want to break up with me?"


    "You should know my principle. If you break up, you are not allowed to cry, fight and hang, or you won''t get a penny."


    The beauty and figure of the female partner are still good. If it wasn''t for that night, he wouldn''t have broken up with her so soon.


    Since that night, he''s had a bad time with all the women.


    Looking at Tang Mo''s gloomy face, the female companion shut her mouth and dared not say anything more.


    She didn''t give herself up, so she divided her hands and got a break-up fee, which seemed to be no loss. She is from the model circle. Naturally, she knows that she wants to marry into the Tang family, a top-ranking family. It''s just wishful thinking.


    It''s better to get a break-up fee than nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Before his graduation ceremony, he had dinner with Cheng Yan several times and watched a concert.


    Cheng Yan makes her unable to pick out any shortcomings. If she agrees to associate with him, she will be the beloved party.


    However, she is too young to want such a watery feeling.


    With less yearning, missing heart beat, and occasional mood fluctuation. Even if the fingertips touch each other, they will feel electric shock.


    Although it will hurt, but she still want to be vigorous, unforgettable!


    Thin porcelain snow went to Da Qian and went to see a psychologist keV.


    Last time I saw keV, keV helped her with her psychological test. She recovered well.


    This time keV and thin porcelain snow talked for a while, and his back couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    This wench, did not put down that period of long years of Ming love, these years she so-called put down, but also self hypnosis.


    She put that feeling into the bottom of her heart, like a vine that has taken root and sprouted, and has grown into a towering tree.


    KeV looked at the thin porcelain snow, and suddenly felt that she had enough failures as a psychologist.


    Thin porcelain snow saw keV''s expression, guessed his psychology, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "it''s not completely ineffective, you see, after I went back to the capital, I got along with him for a while, and the state is quite stable. My mother installed a monitor at home, and didn''t see me get up and sleepwalk in the middle of the night. "


    KeV shrugged. "I heard your mother say that you''ve been dating vice president Cheng of the Royal Hospital recently?"


    "It''s not communication, it''s mutual understanding. I tried, but I didn''t call. " Thin porcelain snow had already sent a message to Cheng Yan last night, and the two have also communicated well, and they will only be ordinary friends in the future.


    This period of time Cheng Yan may also have found that her heart is very difficult to go in, and after hard work, she no longer demands!


    KeV nodded. "So let''s talk about you and Chu Jun. what happened between you and Chu Jun when you returned to the capital?"


    Thin porcelain Snow said that before he left, he stayed up all night to fix the loopholes in the program for her and dismissed Chu Li from public and private.


    "He offered to try with me, but because of a kiss, we almost fell out. I can feel it. It''s not because he doesn''t like me that he hates that kiss. He has a hidden disease in his heart. "


    "Cixue, I think I know what you''re looking for." KeV looks at the thin porcelain snow. "Do you want to find him?"


    After sipping her lips, the thin porcelain Snow said, "keV, I used to know that I liked him, but I never really confessed to him, nor did I take the initiative to do anything for him. I used to think that as long as I learned how to be his princess, I would pay if I didn''t disgrace him and the royal family.""But think about it carefully. What did I do for him? I didn''t dare to present myself to him before! "


    "That day, he kissed me when he drank too much. I knew that he kept brushing his teeth, not because of disgust, but because of my own feelings. He suddenly went to the west, I know it''s because I said that I just want to be a stranger and don''t want to meet. "


    "After he left, I have been reluctant to think about him these days, and I also want to work hard to start a new life. But I found that without him, I was not happy at all. "


    "KeV, I really wanted to let him free, let him know new girls, but who told him to lift me, give me hope, and make my heart billow? I don''t want to end like this. I''m going to find him. Even if we separate one day, at least, have I tried my best? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    KeV looked at the thin porcelain snow and was silent for a while.


    He used to enlighten her. This time, on the contrary, she persuaded him.


    The little girl has grown up in the end.


    KeV gave her a look of encouragement to continue.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly looked up at the ceiling, immersed in his own thoughts, "the biggest difference between me before and me now is to learn to solve their emotions.". Before in front of him, I just want to show the best side, to see which girl he is close to, I will only suffer in my heart in silence. "


    "But now, I will vent all my emotions in front of him. I don''t care if he doesn''t mind if I''m not so perfect and can easily show my true self. "


    "And you know, if it''s the way I used to be disgusted when I saw him kiss me, I''m sure to get sick, but this time I didn''t. Because I was dissatisfied with him, not buried in my heart, but said very hurtful words to him, and let out my emotions. "


    KeV looked at the eloquent thin porcelain snow and smiled, "you, in fact, can see everything very thoroughly. I''m glad you can figure it out and do it. It''s the most conservative treatment to separate you from him, but it''s also a cure without cure. "


    "It''s good for you now to be able to adjust yourself well and not let negative emotions accumulate in your heart."


    "Besides..." KeV kept quiet and continued, "Chu Jun came to see me before he decided to go to the West."


    In the eyes of thin porcelain snow, he was surprised Came to see you? "


    KeV nodded, "to ask about your illness, and how can you minimize the harm if you can''t get happiness?"


    "Thin porcelain snow sipped lips," you suggest that he and I separate the two places, see less good


    KeV nodded his head.


    "KeV, I know you''re good for me, but I didn''t leave the capital for the big thin porcelain snow. In recent years, my psychology has matured a lot. No matter in the face of feelings or other difficulties, I will not choose to escape any more! "


    "Porcelain snow, you have really changed a lot. I''m happy for you. " KeV looked at the thin porcelain snow and said slowly, "I only want to ask you one more question. If you still can''t be together in the future, or he likes other women, what do you want?"


    The hands of thin porcelain snow on the knee are slightly tight. In my mind, he and other women are in the right picture. The heart is slightly sore, but after that, it is infinite firmness. "If he really likes other women, I will not run away. Although I can''t do sincere blessing, I will live a sunny life and find my own happiness! ¡±


    keV thought of the girl who sat in front of him a few years ago. When she talked about Chu Jun''s following other women, her eyes were red and her mood was low. She felt that life was gray and there was no sunshine. She had to admit that the little girl had grown up.


    "I was a little worried before. I''m afraid you will get worse. Now I''m not worried." KeV stood up and shook hands with the thin porcelain snow. "You have the psychology to resist the wind, frost, snow and rain, the courage to face the difficulties and setbacks, and the channels to solve the pressure and confusion. I can rest assured that you can go to the west to see the emperor."


    "But It''s not recommended that you take the initiative to say it. "


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, she won''t run to him and say she likes it. You are stupid. If he has snacks for me, even if I don''t say it, he will take the initiative to break the situation between me and him."


    "If he doesn''t want to break it, I''ll come back, just go to the West and get to know the people''s livelihood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow booked a ticket for the weekend to da.


    Originally, Tang Wu wanted to go ahead of time, but there were so many things in her company that she went on a business trip. She didn''t want to go out by plane at once, so she booked a weekend ticket to go with thin porcelain snow.


    Tang Wu recently signed a big IP. She was in a good mood. She asked Bo cixue and Nanxun to go to the hot spring villa on the outskirts.


    Three women change their swimsuits and soak in the hot spring pool.


    Surrounded by trees and mist, it looks like a fairyland.


    Knowing that Bo cixue was going to look for yekai after her graduation ceremony, Tang Wu and Nanxun didn''t respond much.


    "Don''t you two be surprised at what happened?"


    Nanxun, "I would be surprised if you moved and left one day!"


    Tang Wu, "last time you told me that he stayed up late for you to fix the program and fired Chu Li for you, public or private, I had a premonition."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "I''ve never been to the West. I used to see the local conditions there."


    Nanxun and Tangwu nodded at the same time, "understand."


    A look of seeing through and not saying.


    Three people talk and laugh for a while, suddenly a happy voice came, "porcelain snow, charming, you are here?"


    Annie pulls out the green branches that block the hot spring pool, wraps the bath towel, and comes over smiling.After Annie, there are still some figures ready to go forward. Now they all look this way.


    The hot spring pool for the three candidates of xuenanxun, a thin porcelain in Tang Dynasty, is surrounded by branches and leaves, which is very hidden. After being pushed away by Anni, the three women in the hot spring pool are exposed to the eyes of others.


    The three people, surrounded by water mist, have different looks and characteristics, which are more attractive than the delicate flowers in the garden.


    Tang Wu saw Annie''s back at a glance. It should be the swimmers of the swimming team.


    Tang Wu''s eyes swept to the big boy behind Yingjie. He was talking to a middle-aged man and didn''t look this way.


    Tang Wu hooked her lower lip. It''s really a coincidence!


    Xiang Yingjie saw Tang Wu, and his eyes could hardly move.


    Today, the coach took them to the hot spring villa to relax. I didn''t expect to meet Tang Wu.


    Today, beauty is a plain face with white skin and delicate facial features.


    "Coach Chen, I met a friend. I''ll go and say hello first."


    Hearing Xiang Yingjie''s words, coach Chen and lanyue follow his eyes and look at the hot spring pool where Tang Wu is soaking.


    Tang Wu nodded to coach Chen, and her eyes moved to lanyue.


    LAN Yue and Tang Wu''s eyes briefly touched for a second or two, and soon he moved away.


    On the handsome and clean face, the expression is a little cold.


    Of course, it''s more about treating her as a stranger.


    Tang''s charming eyes flashed.


    LAN Yue and coach Chen left and greeted Yingjie.


    Invite Tang Wu to barbecue with Yingjie in the evening. Tang Wu rarely refuses.


    After Annie and Xiang Yingjie left, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun looked at Tang Wu with interest.


    "Goblin, what do you want?"


    Tang Wu touched her chin. "For the first time, my elder sister, I met a person who ignored me. I thought it was quite a challenge. I decided to take a challenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun said they began to feel a little sympathy for blue brother.


    When the Tang goblin comes out, there is no one she can''t make sure of.


    Thin porcelain snow gently patted Tang Wu on the shoulder, "my brother is simple, you should be merciful."


    "Don''t exclude his love for me, but in fact, he wants to attract my attention."


    Nanxun, "your Tang family, have always been so narcissistic?"


    A few days ago, when she went out to eat, she happened to meet Tang mo.


    The bastard man actually said that she followed him, wanted to do the same thing again, and climbed into his bed again.


    Especially, she wanted to kick him out on the spot.


    It''s clear that she''s the loser. It''s as if she''s really what''s wrong with him!


    Tang Wu squints her beautiful eyes and looks at Nanxun? Xun''er, you have something to say! "


    Nanxun spread out his hands. "I''ve played with your brother in the mall several times. He thought I was interested in him."


    Poof -


    smell the words, Tang Wu can''t help laughing.


    "Tang Mo is ill. Xun''er is in love with no one. He will not be in love with that big turnip."


    Nanxun looked at Tang''s charm, which was so damaging to Tang Mo, and she doubted, "are you really his sister?"


    "Although it''s his cousin, I say I still dislike him."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow stay in the hot spring villa at night. Tang Wu follows her to pick up Yingjie and go to a farmhouse behind the hot spring villa for a barbecue.


    Seeing that Xiang Yingjie really invited Tang Wu over, several athletes couldn''t help making a fuss.


    He glared at Yingjie and said, "why don''t you scare other girls?"


    Tang Wu is calm, smiling at several athletes who are tall and have long legs, and calls out their names one by one.


    "Wow, it seems that Miss Tang is really interested in Yingjie. She has done her homework, and even Yingjie''s team members have known in advance."


    "You are all excellent."


    Tang Wu smiled, her lips were red and her teeth were white, her face was bright and bright, and her beauty was threatening.


    Xiang Yingjie looks at Tang Wu without blinking, and feels that he is almost unable to breathe.


    Annie saw the look of Xiang Yingjie''s wolf at the sheep, and pulled Tang Wu aside. "Charming, how did you get along with Xiang Yingjie?"


    Tang Wu knocks on Anni''s head, "what is it to get together with him? Don''t worry. I''m not going to let him take advantage. "


    "That''s good. I don''t think it''s very good to comment on Yingjie''s personal life style in the team." Annie looks at Tang Wu. Tang Wu hasn''t asked her about LAN Yue recently. She is a little confused. "Are you not interested in blue brother?"


    Tang is about to answer. He sees a familiar figure walking towards the garden with a basket in his hand. Behind him is a girl with a ponytail.


    That''s coach Chen''s daughter!


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Tang Wu asked.


    "Chen Jiao."


    "She likes him!" said Tang


    Annie smiled and said, "brother blue is in the team and is liked by many girls."


    "Also, after all, it''s so beautiful that it can''t be ignored."


    Tang Wu narrowed her eyes. "What about him? Do you like his coach''s daughter?" There are still principles in Tang Wu''s life. If someone has a new love, she will not run to destroy it!


    "Listen to Ding Yan, blue brother''s whole mind is on training. He wants to win the world championship and get more bonus. I heard that he has a sick brother, which needs a lot of money."


    Tang Wu nodded thoughtfully.


    LAN Yue and Chen Jiao go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. Tang Wu doesn''t follow them. When they come back, she doesn''t say hello.


    I only talk to Yingjie and other players all the time.


    In addition to barbecue, the team members who can cook can also fry a few dishes in the kitchen.


    Chen Jiao takes the vegetables from the garden to lanyue in the kitchen.


    The other team members are talking and laughing outside. He goes to the kitchen to cook.


    Naturally, he also saw the charm of Tang who was praised by the stars and the moon. Wherever she went, she was the focus.


    As Chen Jiao cuts vegetables, she whispers, "do you see Xiang Yingjie''s face? When you see that woman, her eyes are falling out."


    LAN Yue doesn''t speak.


    Chen Jiao looked at the back of blue eyes and said with a smile, "fortunately, you are different from them."


    He tried all his best to attract Tang Wu to Yingjie, but with too much force, Tang Wu felt that he was greasy.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Wu is a little bored. She excuses to go away.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw the boy who was cooking inside. As soon as I was about to enter, I saw Chen Jiao take out a tissue and wipe his sweat.


    He lowered his eyes and took Chen Jiao''s tissue. "Thank you. I''ll come myself."


    Tang Wu goes to one side.


    After a while, Chen Jiao was called out by coach Chen. There is only one person in the kitchen, LAN Yue. Tang Wu goes in.


    They were alone for the first time after that night.Tang Wu, with her hands behind her back, went to the kitchen table and glanced at the pot. "It looks delicious."


    The smoke of firewood and the heat of cooking are interwoven in the kitchen. Standing in the soft light, she has a bright and delicate face, which is dyed with soft and smiling eyes, like a layer of light.


    Blue uses the lips that sipped light pink, low ground hum.


    "I''m not modest. I can cook in the tribe?"


    She looked as if she was not the one who had kissed him that night.


    He wasn''t too uncomfortable, either, but obviously didn''t want to talk to her much.


    The face with clean lines looks cold.


    "That time in KTV, I added your wechat, why didn''t you pass?"


    He was silent for a long time. When Tang Wu thought he would not answer, he said three words, "no need."


    Well, you don''t have to!


    Tang Wu is so angry with him!


    How dare the dead boy ignore her like this!!!


    Tang Wu doesn''t stay in the kitchen anymore. She goes out and finds a vacant lot.


    Take out a pack of women''s cigarettes from the bag, lean under the tree, bite the cigarette and light it.


    Took a few and came to Yingjie.


    Tang Wu didn''t mean to dodge.


    She slightly looked up, smoke from the red lips, beautiful and charming eyes looking at the sky half squint, there is a kind of frightening beauty.


    Xiang Yingjie has never seen a woman who smokes so well.


    He walked by breathing.


    "Miss Tang."


    Tang Wu ignored, looked up at the sky, elegant and charming.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Tang would smoke again."


    Hearing Xiang Yingjie''s words, Tang Wu couldn''t help but smile, "can''t I give you the impression of a good girl?" What''s strange about her smoking.


    Xiang Yingjie thinks that this woman is poisonous and her temperament is also incomprehensible.


    It''s too hard!


    "Do you athletes smoke?"


    Shaking his head to Yingjie, "no way."


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "So you are still standing here smoking second-hand cigarettes?"


    "It doesn''t affect the second-hand smoke occasionally. Besides, the smell of Miss Tang''s smoke is peppermint. It smells good."


    He''s a talker.


    Tang Wu was amused by what he said.


    When LAN Yue and Chen Jiao came to ask them to have dinner, they saw this scene.


    Tang Wu leaned on the tree to smoke and looked at Yingjie obsessively. She did not know what she had said to Yingjie after smoking the second-hand smoke. The woman laughed beautifully and was a demon.


    Chen Jiao frowned. She thought that Tang Wu looked like a goblin. She was a kind of man eater who didn''t spit bones.


    She quickly looked at the big boy beside her eyes, and saw that he was tightening his pale pink lips and his eyes were black. She poked him with her elbow. "That kind of woman is uneasy at first sight. Don''t learn from elder martial brother. You see that he is fascinated by meat and vegetables."


    LAN Yue didn''t speak, and turned away.


    Chen Jiao shouted to Yingjie for dinner, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu didn''t eat much at night. She took a few green vegetables.


    Sitting next to Yingjie, holding water for her and delivering paper towels to her, she looks like a good boyfriend.


    Tang Wu is only talking to him tonight.


    She ate little, and Xiang Yingjie didn''t eat much.


    He attached to Tang Wu''s ear and made a tentative invitation. "I heard that you like traveling. I also like to travel around when I have a holiday. I went to many places and took many beautiful pictures. They are all in the camera. I''ll take you to have a look?"


    Tang Wu looks at Yingjie. His purpose seems obvious.


    She smiled, "OK."


    They went upstairs one by one.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since we found out that they were missing.


    Lanyue asked his teammates who had a good relationship with Xiang Yingjie. He frowned when he learned that he had invited people into the room.


    "Yingjie still has two brushes. The woman has a high vision at first sight. He can invite others."


    "But I don''t know how long his freshness will last."


    All of them are from the same team. Naturally, lanyue knows that Xiang Yingjie is a well-known playboy.


    If you get it, you won''t treasure it.


    Lanyue goes to the yard and looks up at Yingjie''s room.


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    A few minutes later, he walked upstairs.


    I took a picture of Yingjie''s room door.


    No sound.


    He went downstairs, quietly took a brick and smashed the lock directly.


    Push the door in, I didn''t see two people in the room.


    The voice came from the shower.His eyes slightly gloomy walk to, push open the door, see the scene inside, he stunned.


    The situation inside is totally different from what he imagined.


    Xiang Yingjie is tied by clothes and cloth strips. The gorgeous woman sits at the windowsill and plays with the lighter.


    Seeing him come in with a brick in his hand, he suddenly smiled.


    The two men''s eyes are on each other.


    He saw in her eyes the light of success and cunning.


    He seemed to understand something and turned away.


    Tang Wu came out and saw him enter the room. With a flash of body shape, she followed him in flexibly. The slender leg kicked back, and as the boy turned to push her out, his slender arm circled his neck.


    "Angry?" She has red lips and black hair on her shoulders. Her face is only the size of a palm. Her charming eyes are slightly curved, demon and bewitching.


    Blue Yue looks at her, eyes are dark, "hands, put down."


    She held out her slender fingers and poked at his Adam''s apple. "If not?"


    Her eyes were open and defiant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Tang''s eyes are too much for any man.


    What''s more, the young blue user.


    She was like a koala, thin and light. He seemed to be able to swing her away with just force.


    But he didn''t.


    He pressed his lips tightly. His eyes were as dark as ink, with a sense of forbearance and anger.


    "How can you do that." His voice is low.


    Tang Wu is a little funny. "How am I?"


    "Seduce."


    Poof -


    Tang Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Wu is covered by a slender hand.


    Tang Wu wants to open his hand, but he doesn''t let it go.


    Bad boy is not weak.


    "Are you in the room, ajue? You don''t seem to have much to eat. Do you want to go down and have some? "


    Chen Jiao''s voice rang out.


    Tang Wu looks at LAN Yue with a smile in her eyes, breaks open his hand, loosens his neck, and turns to walk towards the door.


    The fingertips touch the door handle.


    He held his shoulder.


    She raised her eyebrows. She was very magnanimous and not afraid of anything.


    His face was taut, as if it were a wave of anger, and he lowered his head and kissed her just before she began to speak.


    Tang Wu is a little surprised.


    Long eyelashes, blinked, slipped across his face.


    He only kissed once, and left. He pressed her face on his chest, and said to Chen Jiao, "no more, I''m going to have a rest."


    Chen Jiao Oh, tone sounds a little disappointed.


    After Chen Jiao left, Tang Wu struggled to free herself from the boy''s chest.


    She took a few deep breaths.


    Delicate and charming little face rose a little red, "you stinky boy, do you want to suffocate me?"


    Just now she almost suffocated by him!


    LAN Yue ignores Tang Wu and turns to walk towards the bed.


    He took off his casual coat and T-shirt and looked at his exposed back. She called out, "Hey, wait a minute, are we developing too fast? I can''t see you''re bored! "


    The boy who took off his T-shirt did not make a sound. He took a clean dress from the bed and put it on again.


    Before Tang Wu could appreciate his wide shoulders and narrow waist, he had already dressed.


    He turned to look at her. "There''s a barbecue smell on the clothes. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Wu went to the bedside, sat down and looked up at him. The sky was already dark. The white light in the room fell on him. The outline of her facial features was cleaner and more handsome.


    "Didn''t you even fail my wechat? How did you just take advantage of me?"


    She asked with an open face.


    Blue Yue looks at the woman sitting by the bed. She is scattered with seaweed like wavy hair. A small face is only the size of a palm. Her skin is white and red lips are flaming. She looks at people''s eyes, and the fruit is red.


    He looked away.


    Instead of answering her, he asked her, "what do you want from me?"


    In fact, he didn''t know what she wanted.


    Xiang Yingjie mentioned her several times in the dormitory, saying that she was famous from head to toe.


    She comes from a rich family. There are countless pursuers around her.


    And he, besides face and figure, what else?


    When Tang Wu got out of bed, she came to him and took out a sports watch from her bag.


    "I''ve been to the hospital and met your brother. I heard from him that today is your nineteenth birthday. " She put her sports watch on his wrist, which was quite suitable. She raised her thick curly long eyelashes and looked at him. "You are so young, I am three years older than you. Don''t you call me sister?"


    LAN Yue''s eyes are on the sports watch she has put on for him.


    Pale pink lips are slightly pursed.


    He didn''t speak, and she couldn''t force anything more. After looking at his face, he said, "well, last time I kissed you too much, didn''t you just come back? We''re even! "


    "If you hate to see me, I won''t show up in front of you."


    He still didn''t speak.


    Don Wu sighed, "you rest, I''m gone."


    Almost to the door, behind the sound of footsteps.


    He caught up.


    Two steps away from her.


    "No."


    Tang Wu''s face is inexplicable, "what not?"


    "No nuisance."


    Tang Wu looks back at him.


    It seems that he is not used to looking at her. He always looks away in a second or two.


    Tang Wu''s heart moved when she saw his red ears.


    It''s so easy to be shy!


    "Can I come to you from time to time?"


    He did.Tang charm is slanting head, extend a hand toward him, "mobile phone."


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and gave it to her.


    Tang Wu added his wechat.


    "Wechat contact later."


    With wechat, Tang Wu has a video coming in.


    A young male artist in the company.


    Tang Wu goes to one side and connects to the video.


    Lanyue opens the door and goes out.


    After receiving the video, Tang Wu looks back at LAN Yue who comes in again.


    "Don''t ask me who I am?"


    Lanyue shakes his head.


    Tang Wu came up to him and touched his face


    He took her hand and held it in the palm. Her hand was thin and soft. His hand was broad and strong, with a thin cocoon.


    His jaw was taut and his eyes were black. "Don''t treat me like a child."


    Tang Wu''s fingertips clasped in the palm of his hand, and she smiled, "they are smaller than me."


    "Don''t laugh like that all the time."


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "Why, it''s not beautiful."


    He was silent for a few seconds and answered honestly, "..." Good looking. "


    Tang Wu looked at his red ears again and couldn''t help pinching them.


    "You are so simple!"


    He didn''t speak.


    Tang Wu wants to say something, and a phone call comes in.


    LAN Yue wants to go out again. Tang Wu holds him up and says to him with her mouth, "it doesn''t matter. It''s about the company."


    They sat on the bed.


    Tang Wu is holding the mobile phone in one hand and playing with it in the palm of his hand.


    Her hands, thin and white, were as soft as bones.


    The pattern of five fingernails is not the same.


    Lanyue looks down at her fingernails and touches the ones decorated with pearls on her middle finger.


    Tang Wu sees him a pair of curious baby''s appearance, hurriedly said a few words to the person at the other end of the phone, then hung up the phone.


    "Pretty?"


    He frowned a little. "Why do you have these on your fingernails?"


    "For the sake of beauty." She approached him and looked at his Jun Yi''s clean side face. "How did you go to the swimming team? You used to be very good at swimming in the tribe?"


    He let go of her hand and looked at her. "Once I saved a child who fell into the water by crossing the bridge. Coach Chen found that my water quality was good. He said that winning the championship was better than working on the construction site to earn money."


    Tang Wu nodded, "coach Chen found the treasure when he met you."


    There was a smile on his face.


    The first time I saw him smile, she was blindfolded.


    "It''s nice of you to laugh." It''s sunny to smile. It''s just like his age.


    Seeing that the sky was completely dark, Tang Wu got up and said, "I have to go."


    He sent her to the door. She didn''t open the door. She turned around and looked at him. "Don''t you hate me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    He looked at her with clear black eyes, slightly pursed his pale pink lips and a slightly awkward look It''s not annoying. Don''t keep asking. "


    Tang Wu raised the corner of her lips and smiled, "then before I leave, I''ll kiss again?"


    His lips moved Good. "


    She pushed him against the doorframe, tiptoed and covered his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu goes back to Wenquan villa to find thin porcelain snow and Nanxun.


    When they saw her coming back, they said, "are you done or not?"


    Tang Wu set her long hair, "can''t you make sure that elder sister is going out?"


    Looking at the charming appearance of Tang Dynasty, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun feel inferior to each other.


    Tang Wu sighed, "brother blue is a treasure boy. I haven''t seen such a simple boy for a long time. If I flirt with others like that, if I can''t be responsible for it later, will it be too sinful?"


    Tang Wu knows that he and LAN Yue can''t have a result after that. Presumably LAN Yue also knows. He didn''t ask her about the future. They all know the difference between being interested and being together for a long time.


    Nanxun smiled and said, "it''s not necessary for you to be so conservative. Besides, brother LAN and Chu Li have been together for several years. After they separated, he didn''t pester others. Their younger brother is more open than you think."


    Tang Wu nodded, "also, he so quickly from me, do not rule out is to take my Qi Chu Li."


    Tang Wu doesn''t think about the future. After all, lanyue is smaller than her, and there is infinite possibility in the future. Besides, from her experience of falling in love with Lin xiurui, when they have been together for a long time and their passion has faded, they are only tired of seeing each other.


    She and lanyue both experienced a bad relationship. When they started a new relationship, they should just hold the idea that they are drunk now!


    After taking a bath, Tang Wu is ready to lie in bed. She sends a message to LAN Yue''s wechat: good night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Wu left, LAN Yue went to Xiang Yingjie''s room and untied him.


    Looking at lanyue, Yingjie is angry and ferocious.


    He''s an athlete. He''s tied up by a woman.


    If it''s passed on, where is his face?


    And what makes him angry most, LAN Yue unexpectedly knows Tang Wu, and he smashed bricks into the door before.


    Xiang Yingjie thinks that every time he mentions Tang Wu in the dormitory, LAN Yue responds with silence. He thinks that Lan Yue is the least interested in her.


    I didn''t expect him to dig his corner!


    When he lifted his fist to Yingjie, he would wave it to lanyue. As soon as lanyue grasped his fist to Yingjie, his face was calm, "I know her before you."


    With that, he went out.


    Xiang Yingjie smashes into the wall and stares at lanyue with red eyes. "Do you think she will be sincere to you? You don''t want to ask. Who is she? She''s a treasure of the Tang family. Her marriage can''t be decided by her. She just looks at you young, good-looking and playing with you. Even if you win the championship, you''re just a small person in front of the Tang family. People won''t let you such a poor boy come in. "


    LAN Yue paused for a moment, didn''t speak, and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow went to the airport, when they were resting in the airport waiting hall, Tang Wu thought of lanyue, took out her mobile phone and turned to his circle of friends.


    There are only three messages in his circle of friends.


    It''s all about swimming.


    But this morning, I sent a picture of green plants along the road.


    He should have gone to the hospital without training today.


    Tang Wu sent him a message: I''m going to go to my country, and I''ll return it about a week later. Send me a picture of you.


    In other words, with the character of blue Yue, she will not send her photos.


    When the radio prompts you to board the plane, Tang Wu puts away her mobile phone. Just about to get up, wechat makes a sound.


    LAN Yue sent her a picture.


    It''s also a picture of him in swimsuits ready to jump out of the pool.


    Have a face, have abdominal muscles.


    Tang Wu gives him a bloody expression bag.


    Put the mobile phone in the pocket and boarded the plane with the thin porcelain snow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lanyue goes to the bathroom to wash the fruit for lano.


    Take it out and see lano holding his cell phone and laughing. He goes over and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother Yue, you have made a girlfriend." Lannuo blinked at lanyue, "it''s not Chu Li, but it''s more beautiful than Chu Li."


    Lanyue takes back his mobile phone and looks at the chat record.


    When he found the picture of his swimming in the chat record, he took a smoke from the corner of his eye.


    "You sent it?"


    Lano nodded. "That day you took me to see you swim. I took a picture secretly. Just when the elder sister asked you for a picture, I sent it to her. I think you are super handsome, and my elder sister will like it."


    The blue user point withdraws, but after the time, it cannot be withdrawn.


    Lanyue looks at Lannuo. "Don''t mess with your hair in the future.""Why, sister nurse said, little sister likes little brother with abdominal muscles."


    Lanyue, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    To the big, thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu attended the graduation ceremony, thin porcelain snow booked a return flight.


    Looking at the thin porcelain snow, Tang Wu said with some worry, "you really want to go to the west, where the environment is bad. I think you need to take a bodyguard at least?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "I''m fine alone. With bodyguards, my family will know."


    Tang Wu knows the nature of thin porcelain snow. Her appearance is delicate and gorgeous. She seems to be the object to be protected. She is free and easy. In fact, as long as she has a heart, no matter how hard she has to go through, she will do it. Sometimes she has the courage to pinch a sweat for her.


    "I remember to report my itinerary every day. If I don''t receive your information in one day, I will find it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only five days before thin porcelain snow goes to work. She can''t delay a little, or she will have to hurry back to work when she sees yekai.


    She went back to China first, and then flew to w City in the West.


    When we get to w City, we have to take a bus to the town.


    Before thin porcelain snow came, I called right. Yekai investigates in a place called Linzhen.


    There is no bus to Linzhen in w City, and there is no direct bus to Linzhen because the sky is getting dark.


    Thin porcelain snow had to find a hotel to rest for a night.


    There is no hotel in Linzhen, the hotel conditions are general, long-distance travel, thin porcelain snow is too tired, took a bath, lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it rained heavily.


    She arrived at the station and inquired about the bus to the town.


    The conductor told her that because of the heavy rain, the only bridge leading to the town was broken. It would take two or three days to repair it.


    Hearing this, the thin porcelain snow almost fainted in the dark.


    Does God think it''s improper for her to take the initiative to find yekai, so that she can''t see him here?


    Thin porcelain snow sips lips, looks at the cloudy sky, takes out the mobile phone, dials a telephone to go out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m sorry to be late. I''ve been off all day in the daytime ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Thin porcelain snow called left.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    She looked at the gloomy sky and sighed.


    She has come a long way, so she is unwilling to go back.


    The conductor looked at the thin porcelain snow hovering at the door and asked her, "are you in a hurry to Linzhen?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    The conductor said, "I have a cousin who rides a tricycle to deliver vegetables from Linzhen every day. Although the bridge is broken, there is still a path where tricycles and other things can pass."


    The conductor looked at the thin porcelain snow, and saw that she was born delicate and white. At first sight, she saw that she was a child of a rich family. She sighed, "but taking a tricycle may suffer a little. It''s really hard to walk."


    "Aunt, please contact your uncle for me. I''ll take his tricycle to Linzhen."


    "That''s good."


    Thin porcelain snow went outside and bought a bag of fruit with the conductor. The conductor quickly contacted her cousin.


    After waiting for half an hour, a man about sixty came by on a tricycle.


    Thin porcelain snow bought him a cigarette. After he pushed it off, he accepted the cigarette and put the suitcase on the tricycle for thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow has never taken a tricycle to Linzhen. It''s really not easy to walk. It''s kangkangwa, but she didn''t complain at all.


    The old man looked at the young girl behind him and shouted, "girl, I don''t seem to have seen you in the town. What are you going to do there?"


    "A friend of mine is over there. I''ll find him."


    "It''s a boyfriend!" The old man said with a smile, "that young man is really blessed. Girls who are more charming are not willing to go to the town."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and didn''t speak.


    It took me three or four hours to get to the town.


    Thin porcelain snow thanked him for a while, and rushed to the office building next to the town with his suitcase.


    There is a sentry box at the door, and the watchman stops the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow was about to speak when a voice of surprise came, "Miss thin?"


    It''s Zuo who went out to do business.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the thin porcelain snow outside the sentry box.


    When the officer on duty saw that a Zuo knew the woman in front of him, he no longer stopped him.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the left one who was walking towards her, with a smile on his lips. "It''s me, left. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Zuo saw the thin porcelain snow, he once thought his eyes were blooming.


    A few days ago, she sent a message to ask where they were. He replied to Linzhen, but later he didn''t contact them.


    At that time, he thought she was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect her to come here!


    "Miss Bo, are you from China?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    It must be hard to travel all the way.


    A Zuo takes the thin porcelain snow to the courtyard where they live. There is no extra room for the time being. A Zuo has to take her to Chu Jun''s room.


    "Your highness and a you have gone to investigate in the countryside. They may not come back until two days later. Miss Bo will rest here first, and I will inform your highness. "


    Where can thin porcelain snow sleep, shook his head, "is there a car here to go to the countryside?"


    "The conditions here are not very good. Your highness, they drove by. I usually ride a motorcycle here."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded. She took out her daily necessities and a suit of clothes from the box, put them in her backpack, and reached out to azuo. "Motorcycle key to me."


    A Zuo, "..."


    "Miss Bo, it''s not easy to go to the countryside. It''s all muddy roads."


    "Nothing."


    A Zuo has other important things in the afternoon. He can''t follow the thin porcelain snow.


    He wants to send someone to go with thin porcelain snow. Thin porcelain snow refuses, "I use my mobile phone to navigate."


    "The signal over there is not very good. I''ll draw a route with you."


    "Good."


    Thin porcelain snow rides a motorcycle to the countryside.


    In the afternoon, the weather improved, the trees on both sides of the road were shaded, and the fragrance of wild flowers came, which was different from the bustling and bustling of the metropolis.


    Although I don''t know what he will do after seeing yekai, this kind of environment makes her relaxed.


    After riding for more than 40 minutes, thin porcelain snow arrived in the countryside.


    On a path into the countryside, there are several children, seven or eight years old, playing under the trees.


    "Poor bird."


    A little girl sat on the ground crying.


    Two boys, barefoot, want to climb the tree and put down the bird''s nest, but they often slide down in the middle of each climb.


    Thin porcelain snow under the motorcycle, she went to tears in front of the little girl, "little sister, don''t cry, sister will put the bird''s nest back."


    The little girl looked at the thin porcelain snow with dim tears, opened a pair of big eyes filled with water mist and opened her mouth Fairy sister. "Thin porcelain snow smiled, "fairy sister can''t climb a tree."


    She took off her sneakers and climbed up the tree with the eyes of adoration and surprise of several children.


    "How powerful sister fairy is!"


    The thin porcelain snow climbed to the top of the tree and fixed the bird''s nest.


    Seeing the bird''s nest back on the tree, the little girl broke into tears and smiled, "thank you fairy sister."


    "You''re welcome."


    The thin porcelain snow was about to come down when suddenly I saw a group of people coming from afar.


    Walking in the front, wearing a black shirt and trousers, sleeves rolled around the elbow, looks cold and cold, listening to the staff around.


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumped.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet the line of yekai in the tree.


    He was followed by several people from the royal family. It was hard to avoid that they saw him.


    Thin porcelain snow made a silent movement to the children under the tree, "you go to play, elder sister wants to see the scenery here."


    The children ran away.


    The thin porcelain snow only looks forward to the night regular line passing by from here, but does not notice the tree.


    Soon, they came along.


    Walking in the front of the night Kai looked at the motorcycle parked under the tree, he slightly narrowed the quiet black eyes.


    Right also saw the motorcycle, he was a little confused, "how is it like the one left riding?"


    A right looked around, did not see a left figure.


    The thin porcelain snow held its breath and concentrated, blocking itself by the thick branches and leaves, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The Party passed quickly.


    The thin porcelain snow breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When they go far, the thin porcelain snow comes down from the tree.


    Sitting on a lawn, she wiped her feet and put on her shoes.


    I found something wrong, like someone was staring at her.


    She turned slowly.


    The man who had been far away did not know when to stand under the tree. It''s hard to ignore the unique cold air field.


    He copied one hand in his trouser pocket. His narrow eyes were as black as ink, which were tightly fixed on her delicate body.


    That look, if you want to see her through.


    The heart pounded.


    Thin porcelain snow bit his lips, stroked his forehead, and looked at him hard.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    When the thin porcelain snow came, he wore a charging suit. Previously, he climbed trees to take off the charging suit, which was a black tight T-shirt and a pair of Leggings of the same color. The whole person looked slender and tall, showing the slim curve.


    Her long hair is tied into a high ponytail, and her face is not powdered. She only paints a little lip gloss on her lips. She has black hair and red lips. Her skin is white and beautiful, and the sun is shining on her, which is particularly attractive.


    And the man standing under the tree, shirt fit line fit in the shoulder, posture straight, tall as jade.


    He looks a little thin, the outline is more handsome and cool, the dark eyes are deep, and the red lips are slightly pursed, making people unable to see the inner emotions.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, each other static look, who did not break this silence.


    The heart rate of thin porcelain snow is very fast.


    Before she came, she had figured out all the possibilities.


    But it''s another state of mind to see him.


    There''s no way to calm down.


    I don''t know for a long time, like a thin porcelain snow with body immobilization technique, I saw the man open his long legs and sprint towards her.


    Her hands, hanging from her side, unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Night Kai from shock and disbelief, back to God.


    He didn''t take his mobile phone with him, so naturally he didn''t see the message from azuo.


    But when he saw the motorcycle that azuo was riding under the tree, he felt something was wrong.


    When the rest of us came back, we saw the thin porcelain snow.


    A few days ago, I heard that she went to the graduation ceremony.


    Who knows, she will suddenly appear in front of him.


    It is absolutely false to say that there is no impact force.


    Night Kai went to the thin porcelain snow, black eyes deeply coagulate her, always cold voice at the moment a little dumb, "porcelain snow, I can''t believe that you stand in front of me."


    It''s a long way to go. After arriving at w City, all the way, the road condition and weather are bad, which is just unbearable for ordinary girls -


    thin porcelain snow lip corner makes a smile, "just a few days off, I''ll come here to see your working environment." Her smile deepened, but she didn''t show her bitterness all the way to her face. "Besides, all the high-ranking savers can come here, what''s wrong with me?"


    Night regular sips the thin lips of crimson color, "haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take you to eat first."


    She didn''t pull out the key of the motorcycle before, so he stepped on it directly.


    The thin porcelain snow also has no affectation, side sits behind him.


    There was no cement road in the countryside, and it was even more difficult to walk on the road after the rain. However, he rode steadily. She watched his shirt blown up by the wind, with long and thin fingertips, gently pinched on it.


    In spite of the hard conditions here, he was as cold and fresh as ever, a taste she had liked since she was a child.


    She looked at the back of his head. He had his hair cut. His hair was shorter than before, and his neck was longer. Although people looked thin, their shoulders were wide.


    Thin porcelain snow surreptitiously surveyed him from beginning to end.


    In my heart, it''s sour and astringent.


    But when I think about it, Her Highness, your highness, Chu Jun, is riding a half new and half old motorcycle, driving her through the country roads, and she can''t help laughing.


    He didn''t control his mood for a moment, so he heard laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "I used to drive others, but I didn''t expect that I also had a day."


    Night Kai thought of that time to see her in the pan mountain road carrying Sikong Ling scene, he slightly frowned, "don''t do adventure in the future."


    The thin porcelain snow spits out its tongue, but doesn''t listen to him.


    After a while, he arrived at his temporary house.


    As soon as the motorcycle stopped, the thin porcelain snow was unprepared. Xiuting''s nose tip hit his solid back.


    She let out a little cry, "well."


    He looked back at her. "Are you ok?"


    The thin porcelain snow rubs the nose, "ache, do you blow it?"


    Night Kai stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. "It won''t hurt later."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    Hear the sound, right out of the house.


    "Your Highness, everyone is waiting for your meeting..."


    Before I finished speaking, seeing the thin porcelain snow jumping from the motorcycle, right was stupefied, "I don''t have eyes, how can miss Bo appear here?"


    "You have the same reaction as AZU." Thin porcelain Snow said with a smile.


    Right touch the back of the head, "tacit understanding, tacit understanding."


    Night Kai said to right, "let aunt and cixue prepare something to eat." Said, looking at the thin porcelain snow, "I''m going to hold a meeting, you eat first, have a rest, and we''ll talk about it in the evening."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt made two dishes for thin porcelain snow. After eating, thin porcelain snow was taken to a clean and simple room.


    I''m really tired after a long drive.


    She lies on the bed in the group of girlfriends to report safety, then shut down to sleep.This sleep, sleep to the evening.


    Thin porcelain snow rises from the bed and opens the door.


    A right comes out from another room, sees the thin porcelain snow, and says, "Your Highness said he was afraid to disturb your sleep. He didn''t ask you to have dinner together at night, but he left it for you."


    Thin porcelain snow waved, "I''m too full at noon. I''m not hungry now. And your highness? "


    "Your Highness is in the yard."


    The thin porcelain snow walked towards the yard.


    Yekai stands under the fruit tree smoking.


    Several cigarette butts fell on the ground.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly frowned. She remembered that he didn''t like smoking very much before.


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and walked towards him.


    He turned back when he heard footsteps.


    White and clean long fingers press the scarlet cigarette end out.


    "Porcelain snow, I''ll let you go back tomorrow morning."


    Hear his words, thin porcelain snow heart, began to sink.


    He''s so smart that he doesn''t need to be too straightforward. He should know the purpose of her coming here.


    But he said, let her go back tomorrow.


    Before the thin porcelain snow came, I thought a lot about what I said to him, but now I can''t say a word.


    What is more words than deeds?


    But her practical actions did not affect him.


    Thin porcelain snow is ready to accept whatever answer he gives.


    However, since I have come a long way, I will die even if I die. Understand!


    "Because of the last kiss?"


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain Snow''s eyes darkened a few times, the outline line of Qingjun was tight and showed some sharp, "I can''t give you the future in this situation. Cixue, you can find someone better than me. "


    Thin porcelain snow falls thick and slender eyelashes, fingertips clasp their palms, "do you think I have to hug these with you? If you don''t get used to it in one day, we won''t get married in another. "


    "I know that you are afraid that I will sink deeper and deeper. If you can''t give me what I want in the end, you will feel hurt to me. But I''m not afraid. If you open your heart and let me heal you, don''t you have a good chance? "


    "I don''t ask you what exclusion and kissing happened before, but I would like to be your salvation, would you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Before he could answer, she took a few steps and plunged into his arms.


    Before she came, she thought about it and never took the initiative, but she couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t want to go around again. She wants to be brave once.


    If still can''t, this life, she won''t have any regrets!


    She put her face on his chest, smelled his breath and felt his heartbeat.


    There was some blank in her mind, she dared not think about anything more, and could only absorb his breath almost greedily.


    She took her own step and expressed her heart to him.


    Don''t want to run away, just want to follow their own heart and go forward bravely.


    She was so nervous and flustered that she held him for a while. She let him go and looked up at him.


    She saw her panic in his deep pupil.


    His clear and handsome outline was tight, and his eyes were black on her.


    She couldn''t see the emotion in his heart. He was too reserved.


    Thin porcelain snow sniffed, "you don''t have to answer me first. If you don''t come to me tomorrow morning. I''ll leave. "


    She turned and walked towards the house.


    He came after her and clasped her wrist. "Porcelain snow..."


    Thin porcelain snow interrupts him without looking back, "don''t say now, because no matter what kind of result, I will lose sleep."


    She broke away from him and ran back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, put on the earphone and listen to the music.


    It was in the early morning that she fell asleep.


    Night Kai stood in the yard, until the light in the thin porcelain snow room went down, he went back to the room.


    He didn''t sleep. He sat at the desk and went on with his work.


    At four o''clock in the morning, there was a knock at the door.


    He opened the door, right stood at the door, hurriedly tunnel, "Your Highness, there is a fire in the village, there are only two children in the family."


    There is no fire fighting here. If the rescue is not timely, it is likely to cause major problems.


    Night Kai Mou color a heavy, "hurry to fire."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the thin porcelain snow woke up.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I kept dreaming.


    I feel a little tired after waking up.


    After washing, the thin porcelain snow waited in the room for a while, and did not see the figure of yekai.


    My aunt has made breakfast.


    I chatted with my aunt and learned that yekai was the first one to get up every day before. At this time like today, he had finished his breakfast.


    The face of thin porcelain snow changed slightly.


    The aunt didn''t notice the abnormality of the thin porcelain snow, and said to herself, "Your Highness is friendly and polite to the people. He never puts on airs in front of US civilians. He is really a good Highness from early to late every day."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded in a trance.


    Can''t eat anything, thin porcelain snow back to the room to pack things.


    He didn''t come out at this time. He had given his answer!


    He didn''t want her to be his salvation, he didn''t want to open his heart!


    Thin porcelain snow has known for a long time that the most important thing in the world is emotion.


    In this way, she has worked hard and bravely. Although she can''t get what she wants, she doesn''t regret it!


    Thin porcelain snow left the village by bike. This time, her mood was very different from that of that year. She didn''t have the heart breaking feeling that the sky would be ruined!


    It''s a feeling of being dead and being born!


    Thin porcelain snow looked up at the blue sky and smiled.


    After going back, work hard and live a good life!


    Thin porcelain snow rode to the town, returned the car to a Zuo, and found the man riding the tricycle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai sent the injured two children to the town hospital overnight last night.


    After finishing everything, thinking of thin porcelain snow, he took out his mobile phone to call her.


    Her cell phone is off.


    Yekai frowned slightly, and he called his aunt again.


    Aunt said thin porcelain snow left by bike in the morning.


    While driving, yekai calls azuo.


    When he learned that thin porcelain snow had returned the motorcycle and had left, his face was a little heavy.


    If she goes back, she has to go to the county. Now the bridge between the town and the county is broken, she should not have gone far.


    Yekai is heading for the county.


    The thin porcelain snow sits on the big uncle''s tricycle, holding his knees in both hands and burying his face in it.


    Seeing that thin porcelain snow has been unhappy since he got on the bus, he said, "girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend? If you come so far, he still quarrels with you. He will regret it later. "


    "Sir, I''m not here for my boyfriend."


    I can''t tell you.


    The thin porcelain snow was shaking, and the head became more and more faint.


    I don''t know how long ago, suddenly the tricycle braked in an emergency.Thin porcelain snow buried his face in his knee. He didn''t know what happened. He looked up and looked at him blankly.


    Just about to ask what happened, she was shocked to see a black car in front of the tricycle.


    However, she soon calmed down.


    I think it''s right to send her!


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t move on the tricycle.


    I looked at the dark and shiny limousine in front of me. Although he didn''t know the brand, it was a good car.


    Fortunately, he didn''t bump. Otherwise, how could he afford to pay?


    I was muttering that the door of the car had been pushed open.


    A tall jade like figure came down from the car.


    The man''s soft short hair is a little messy, and his cool face is still covered with a few dusts. He comes in a hurry. He even has no time to clean himself up.


    Because of lack of sleep, the dark fundus of the eye was red with blood, and because it was too urgent to catch up with her, it was as scarlet as it was filled with blood.


    Thin porcelain snow fixed to stare at the man for a few seconds, she took back her sight and said to the master, "don''t worry about him, you back around!"


    I thought that it was the car that crossed over. It was not his responsibility. He listened to the words of thin porcelain snow and turned the tricycle back.


    As I was about to drive forward, the long and cold figure came, and the long hand held the tap of the tricycle.


    Seeing the scarlet eyes and cold look of yekai, I dare not say a word more.


    Is it possible that the young man with excellent appearance is the boyfriend of the girl behind him?


    "Girl, what can I do for you? You''d better talk to others." I look at the black car in front of my eyes. If someone keeps up with him, his tricycle can''t drive him!


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to embarrass me. She took her luggage and jumped off the tricycle.


    Without saying a word, she went forward.


    But just a few steps, the suitcase in hand, was taken away.


    When the thin porcelain snow reacts, it has been put into the rear compartment of the car.


    "What are you doing? I don''t need you! " Thin porcelain snow is a little annoyed, "I know your answer. To be honest, I can''t be in a good mood now. In this case, you''d better not disturb me. When my anger subsides, we will be able to return to the normal state of friends


    Maybe, in the future, normal friends can''t do it, but they won''t become enemies.


    Even if I met, I would only say hello in a light and polite way.


    Night Kai pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He buttoned his thin porcelain wrist and stuffed her into the car.


    Thin porcelain snow struggled to get out of the car. He leaned over, tied her seat belt, and looked at her with black eyes painted, "take a seat, I''ll give you the answer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Didn''t he already give the answer?


    I didn''t find her in the morning. When she arrived at Linzhen, he came here and gave her the answer!


    When she is so easy to fool?


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to recall the taste of being rejected again, because it''s really not easy.


    She didn''t look at him and turned her face out of the window. "I already know your answer. You don''t have to say it again!"


    No matter what he said, she said quickly, "just think I haven''t been here. Anyway, I have to go to work in a few days, just like I''ve traveled here and experienced the suffering of the next world!"


    "In the future, I will work well in the research institute to benefit the people, earn money and do more good deeds to help people in need!"


    Night Kai looked at the back of thin porcelain snow, listening to her slightly cold voice, he sipped his thin lips, "turn to look at me."


    "You let me turn, I don''t turn." As soon as she spoke, she could not help but seal her mouth.


    This is too naive!


    The thin porcelain snow fiber eyebrow tightly wrinkly turns the head, looks at with him.


    Looking at her appearance of pretending to be calm, he raised his thin lips and showed a light smile in his Obsidian like deep eyes, "you got up early?"


    Thin porcelain Snow put her hands on her knees, trying to suppress her emotions, "I don''t want to tell you that now."


    He narrowed his cold black eyes slightly, trying not to smile. "Last night, I thought for a long time after you went back to the room. I said to you last time, let''s try, but it backfired. I''m sorry for the bad relationship between us."


    "You''re right. I''m really worried that I can''t give you happiness, but it will delay you. Our relationship is not the same as others. Our parents are all friends. I don''t want to have a quarrel here."


    "Yesterday I saw you appear. I was more shocked than shocked, but I was moved and ashamed. Cixue, thank you for giving me a chance to get salvation. I don''t want to put you back like this. "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him with wide eyes.


    Eyes, uncontrolled accumulation of a layer of bright mist.


    Her lips trembled at the man in front of her, and her hands covered her mouth.


    It was a long time before he said, "well Why didn''t you come to me in the morning? "


    Yekai told her what happened last night.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that his face was still stained with dust, and there was a hole in his clothes, so she realized that it wasn''t he who refused her, but he didn''t have time to tell her the answer.


    In the morning, when she thought she had been rejected, she rode all the way to the town without any tears.


    But now, in front of him, the hot tears couldn''t help falling.


    He raised his long knuckled fingers and wiped the tears on her face. "Silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what she was crying for.


    Many years of love, now finally got the response.


    Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, at least they have made good progress at the moment.


    Thin porcelain snow closed his eyes and let his fingers wipe the hot tears on her face.


    In her mind like fireworks, a beam of light rose, and then exploded into countless small flowers.


    She is no longer a ''clown'' in a one-man play.


    For a while, thin porcelain snow just opened his eyes, looked at him, didn''t say anything, picked up the hand that he wiped tears for her, and fiercely bit his wrist.


    The muscles of yekai were tense, and the blood of the bitten place flowed, but he didn''t push it away.


    She let go and was carried into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai drives back to his place in town.


    He took the thin porcelain Snow''s luggage into the room and touched her head. "I''ll take a bath first. A Zuo will bring breakfast with you later and listen to my aunt say that you don''t eat much in the morning."


    The thin porcelain snow hugs his arm, and the deer''s eyes are shining brightly at him. "You pinch me, I have a kind of unreal feeling of dreaming!"


    He gave her a real pinch.


    She jumped to her feet and cried, "Oh, it hurts so much. You don''t have any pity."


    He picked the eyebrows and smiled, "so I''m not as perfect as you think."


    Thin porcelain snow pouted, "so do I."


    Then he reached out to him, "Mr. night, please give me more advice later."


    Night Kai hold her delicate fingers, lips on the hook, "do not climb trees in the future, dangerous."


    Thin porcelain cedar opened his hand and pretended to pull out his lower ear, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you."


    Yekai didn''t expect her to be so smart and interesting in private.


    ¡­¡­


    After yekai went to take a bath, thin porcelain snow turned on her mobile phone.


    She announced her latest progress among her best friends.


    Knowing that she succeeded, Nanxun and Tangwu both sent congratulations in voice.


    The two women took the opportunity to rob her.


    Nanxun: red envelope, red envelope, red envelope.


    Tang Wu: if there is no red packet rain today, I''ll take a picture of Zhang Chujun''s unique beauty!Thin porcelain Snow said nothing, and sent ten 200 red packets in the group.


    Nanxun and Tangwu are very happy to win.


    After the robbery, the two sent various blessing words.


    Thin porcelain snow readily accepted.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, yekai came out with a clean white collar shirt.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on the chair and looked at the mobile phone, but didn''t notice that he came out.


    He went over and looked down at her.


    "I told Nanxun and Tang Wu about our relationship, but I''m not going to tell my parents, the queen and the Lord for the time being," he said


    Yekai nodded, "yes."


    Thin porcelain snow stood up from the chair, hugged his thin waist, and his small face could not help burying in his arms.


    He put one hand around his waist and pinched, "porcelain snow, you are too thin."


    The thin porcelain snow raises that pair of bright eyes son, hum two, "just together you begin to dislike me."


    "Eat more later."


    "I don''t want it. You can''t hold me when you are fat."


    His black eyes overflowed with laughter. "He can hold even fatter."


    "Now you''re holding me for ten turns."


    As soon as the voice of thin porcelain snow fell, the two feet left the ground. The man put one hand around her waist, and turned in place.


    Thin porcelain snow hands around his neck, although after a few turns began to dizzy, but the smile of the corner of the mouth is not close


    Ah Zuo came over with breakfast.


    The door wasn''t closed. He was about to knock when he heard the woman''s crisp and sweet laughter coming from inside.


    Zuo didn''t want to peek, but he was really curious.


    What happened to miss Bo so happy?


    A Zuo looks inside carefully through the crack of the door.


    At this sight, his jaw almost fell.


    Is the man holding Miss Bo in a circle really the prince''s highness, who is usually serious and intimidating?


    He How can there be such a naive side?


    When the thin porcelain snow was held by yekai and turned to the eighth circle, the small head rubbed against his handsome jaw, "I can''t do it, so dizzy..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Make up for the chapter we owe yesterday ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Zuo doesn''t want to disturb the two people in the room.


    Looking at this situation, Miss Bo must have taken care of their highness.


    He is happy for Miss Bo.


    Looking at the two people who became silly when they fell in love, Zuo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    A you comes to look for yekai, and they will continue to inspect later. When they see a Zuo standing at the door stealthily, he walks over and pats him on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    A Zuo made a silent movement. "Shh --"


    the people in the room have noticed the movement outside.


    The thin porcelain snow retreated from the night Kai''s arms, just landed on the ground, and the slender body shook like a tumbler.


    The night regular script was quick to see and hold her again.


    A right pushes to open the door, "Your Highness, we will go back to our hometown later..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the delicate figure leaning against their Highness''s arms. Right wanted to be invisible automatically.


    Left behind muttered, "I told you not to talk."


    A right stares at a left.


    Thin porcelain snow face red fluttered from the night Kai bosom raised the head, murmured under the mouth, "I will pit myself."


    Yekai could not help laughing and helped her to sit on the bed.


    "I''ll go to the country and come back in the evening. You can rest here."


    Thin porcelain snow shakes her head, "I only have three days off, so I don''t want to meet you at night. Besides, you are tired and don''t want to run back and forth!" She winked at him playfully. "I like the country. You do your business, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow took the car of yekai and went to the countryside again.


    The schedule of yekai is very tight. The thin porcelain snow is not a love brain for a long time, so it will not disturb his work naturally.


    The air and scenery in the countryside are good. After a circle of thin porcelain snow, she saw a primary school on the hillside. She walked along the path.


    The primary schools in the countryside are naturally inferior to those in the big cities. The classroom playground looks very simple.


    It is after class time that many children play in the playground.


    "Fairy sister!"


    The little girl who cried under the tree yesterday saw the thin porcelain snow and ran over excitedly.


    "Hello." The thin porcelain snow took out the chocolate from the bag and gave it to the little girl and the surrounding children.


    "Sister fairy, yesterday you helped us put the bird''s nest, and today you gave us such delicious snacks. Are you really good? Can I invite you to our house in the evening?"


    Thin porcelain snow touched the little girl''s hair. "I have something to do in the evening. If I have a chance in the future, can I go again?"


    "Good, good, sister, you look so beautiful, can you sing? Our music teacher is sick and asks for leave. Can you give us lessons instead of her? "


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the lovely children in front of her. They should like music lessons very much.


    "Let me talk to your headmaster. If he thinks he can, shall I teach you again?"


    The little girl found the principal with the thin porcelain snow.


    The headmaster nodded in succession.


    So, the thin porcelain snow stayed in the school for almost a day.


    In the evening, thin porcelain snow, holding a school''s only guitar, was surrounded by a group of children, playing a jasmine.


    The children''s learning ability is very strong, she plays, they sing along.


    Night Kai busy during the day, did not see thin porcelain snow, left to tell him, "Miss Bo went to the hillside school."


    When ye Kai arrived at the school, he saw a picture of thin porcelain and snow playing guitar and singing with children.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on her, so pure and beautiful, and moving.


    She did not have a bit of the delicate spirit of a rich family, sitting on the ground, looking at the children''s eyes gentle and clear.


    Thin porcelain snow is about to play the next song. Looking up, she sees the man standing under the basketball frame.


    He leaned on it, and looked at her with black eyes narrowed slightly, which was more narrow and deep. At the moment when she and his eyes were facing each other, a faint smile appeared on his cool face. The whole outline was vivid and charming.


    The heart beat of the thin porcelain snow seems to have missed a beat.


    Thin porcelain snow made a wink at him, and asked him not to stand there waiting for her, or how could she have the heart to play?


    Night Kai understood her eyes, he stood up straight and left.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t bear to let him wait for a long time. She plays a song and says goodbye to the children.


    Children are very reluctant to her, thin porcelain snow hugged them one by one before leaving.


    Night Kai and so on on the way down the mountain, the thin porcelain snow saw his thin and straight figure far away.


    She trotted over and jumped on his back.


    He didn''t look back, but he grasped the socket of her knee in time.


    "I didn''t let you recite it."


    She struggled to get off his back, but he didn''t let go.She leaned over his back and looked at his handsome face, which was too perfect to pick out any flaws. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired." He glanced sideways at her. "And you?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "I have a good time with children today. You know I was very popular when I was a child, except you..." With that, she gave him a peep of resentment, "until now, I feel broad tolerance."


    Night Kai picked the next sword eyebrow, "when you were a child, you seemed more lovely."


    "At that time, you didn''t like to play with me. Every time I ran behind your ass."


    Night Kai holds her big hand in the knee socket to increase the strength. His fingertips are warm and cool all the year round. They penetrate into her skin through the thin material of clothes. She has some numbness in her heart. Just when she is in a trance, his quiet voice comes to her ear, "porcelain snow, do you remember what you called me when you were a child?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked up at the sky, blushed, "how many years have I remember when I was a child?"


    "I don''t remember?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his cold white handsome face and bit his lips. "I remember when you were a child, you didn''t like me to call you that."


    "You''re several years younger than me, and I didn''t dare to think about it."


    Thin porcelain snow hugs his neck, soft red lips stick to the edge of his ear, "husband gege."


    When I grow up and call him like this, I feel totally different from when I was a child.


    When I was a kid, I didn''t know any shame at all. I just like it and wanted to make friends with him.


    But now, after she shouted these four words, her face turned red first.


    Night Kai black eyes smile toward her, she dare not look at him, small face buried in his neck, shy to rub.


    "Don''t look at me. I suddenly felt that I was disgraceful when I was a child. No wonder you couldn''t avoid hearing me call you that."


    "Porcelain snow." He stopped and looked at her.


    Thin porcelain snow raised his head from his neck, and her delicate white face was red at the moment, but she had a different style. Her eyes were watery and looked back at him, "why?"


    He hooked his lower lip, and his voice was quiet and gentle. "I like listening now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Thin porcelain snow covered his cheeks like a fire, refused to shake his head, "can''t call again."


    Night Kai black eyes looking at her, "see it, face to come."


    Thin porcelain snow cleverly pastes his face to his.


    She is boiling hot.


    He is warm and cool.


    Just to cool her down.


    ¡­¡­


    Being carried to the foot of the mountain by him, she said she would not let him carry anything again.


    He stayed up all night last night, and worked another day today. He couldn''t stand the fight.


    Two people went back to eat together, thin porcelain snow received a phone call from Yan.


    When Yan Kai called, yekai was by her side. She couldn''t get up and walk away.


    "Cixue, did you break up with Cheng Yan?"


    Thin porcelain snow a Zheng, did not expect her mother on adults, one is such a hot problem.


    Looking at the man sitting next to her, he quietly took the cell phone on the left to his right ear, lowered his voice and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "Mom, I''m not with Dean Cheng at all, OK? I''ll explain it to you when I come back."


    "How many times have you two made an appointment?" Hearing that the thin porcelain snow had not been with Cheng Yan, Yan Kai was surprised and raised her voice.


    Thin porcelain snow looked back at the man beside his eyes. He had put down his chopsticks and squinted at her.


    The thin porcelain snow scalp felt numb.


    "It''s not what you think. Anyway, I''ll explain it to you when I come back."


    Don''t wait for Yan to say anything, thin porcelain snow hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Put the mobile phone in her pocket, she slowly turned her head and looked at the man with deep and narrow eyes, "President Cheng and I --"


    the voice of yekai is clear and elegant, "I know."


    The thin porcelain snow opens wide eyes, "what do you know?"


    "I received a picture of your date."


    The thin porcelain snow was frozen for a moment.


    "Who, who sent it to you?" She is very eager to survive. "It''s not a date, it''s just a meal."


    Yekai didn''t tell her that it was Tang Mo FA. She looked at her eyes and said, "aunt Yan seems to like Dean Cheng very much."


    Thin porcelain snow dragged the chair towards him for a few minutes, and his forehead rubbed against his arm. "My mother likes it, but I don''t like it. I really wanted to try it at the beginning, but I contacted it several times and found that I didn''t call. Now I''m with Dean Cheng, just an ordinary friend."


    Night Kai touched the top of the thin porcelain snow, "little girl grew up, some people like it very normal."


    Thin porcelain snow raised her head and looked at him with a pair of bone rolling deer eyes. She didn''t tie her hair today. A long seaweed like hair scattered down, making her face thin and small. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Yekai holds her small hand. "You are only mine now."


    He would not tell her that when he received the photo of Tang Mo that she had dinner with Cheng Yan, he lost sleep that night.


    For the first time, I felt the taste of loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, when the thin porcelain snow was lying on the bed, the face was still full of sweet joy.


    Today is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs of mood.


    It turns out that falling in love really makes people become little fools.


    Tang Wu calls Bo cixue from her girlfriends: someone is in love with her. She doesn''t interact with her girlfriends before going to bed at night!


    Thin porcelain snow lying on the bed, back to the past: you mean me, that day to see blue brother hot spring villa, left me and a Xun ran.


    Tang Wu: I don''t care. I want to see today''s photos of the little fool who has been secretly in love with the God of man for many years. It must be a face full of love.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on the head of the bed, took a picture of herself and sent it.


    Tang Wu: not bad, ruddy face, with spring in the corner of the eye.


    Thin porcelain snow: rolling.


    Nanxun: do we have to ask Chu Jun to ask for a red envelope? My beloved Princess has been abandoned like this.


    The thin porcelain snow mouth corner arouses the smile, she cut a picture, sends on the night regular script''s wechat, and attaches a sentence: lets you send the red envelope!


    Soon, the thin porcelain snow mobile phone rang.


    The man transferred 10000 Yuan directly.


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." No lack of money, she has nothing to say.


    Thin porcelain snow sends red packets to the group, puts down her mobile phone, gets down from the bed, and plans to go to the next room to personally send a big red packet to her girlfriends to thank them. As soon as the door opens, she sees a tall jade like man leaning against the wall, one leg curling up, one hand playing with the mobile phone, hears the sound of the door being opened, and turns back.


    Two people line of sight bumped together, all unconsciously smiled.


    With a little blush on her face, she brushed her long hair on her cheek Why are you here? "


    "Good night to you."


    Thin porcelain snow long eyelashes trembled, gently oh.


    He came up to her and held out his arm. "Hold it."


    The thin porcelain snow pours into his bosom, the small face pastes on his Qingjun''s chest, in the heart sweetly Zizi, "thanks Mr. night''s big red bag."¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is laughing to sleep.


    With someone you like, a look, a hug, can make her heart beat faster.


    She had a good sleep and woke up the next day.


    There was chirping birds outside the window. She went to the window, pushed it open, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful mood didn''t last for a few seconds, and she suddenly heard a soft voice of a woman.


    "Chu Jun, I didn''t let anyone bother Miss Bo at Chen Xin''s wedding last time. I don''t know where to offend Miss Bo. She hates me so much. I How can I tell you that, when I was in the dense forest, I would show you the way to save Miss Bo. For the sake of our friendship, would you stop misunderstanding me? "


    Thin porcelain snow squints clear deer eyes.


    She didn''t hallucinate in the morning, did she?


    Actually met Chu Li here?!


    Thin porcelain snow rushed out of the house, so I didn''t hear what night Kai said to Chu Li. When thin porcelain snow came out, Chu Li''s face was not very good.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming to the yard, Chu Li''s face changed even more.


    She came all the way to find Chu Jun just to impress him.


    After all, a weak woman, willing to do this, for which hard hearted to move a little bit.


    But why is thin porcelain snow here?


    Chu Li glanced up and down at the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow was wearing a vest and shorts, and had not washed yet. Her eyes were a little loose. Her long seaweed hair was scattered on her shoulders. She had black hair and white skin, which was extremely eye-catching.


    It looks like she slept here last night.


    Night Kai saw thin porcelain snow, Qingjun cold Yi''s face slightly heavy, he came forward, clasped her wrist, pulled her back to the house.


    Thin porcelain snow came to the room to break away from the big hand of yekai. "Are you guilty?"


    Night Kai dark narrow eyes half squint, "empty heart?"


    "Then what are you doing in a hurry?" As soon as thin porcelain snow thought of being alone with Chu Li in the dense forest, she scratched her heart and scratched her lungs. "No wonder Chu Li can''t see LAN Yue. She must be in the dense forest and then she moved to love you."


    Yekai didn''t know what she was talking about. She looked at her with a deep eyes. "Later, the inspection team will come here for a meeting, and you will run out for me in this way?"


    After the thin porcelain snow, she realized that she was shocked by her clothes, not because of her heart.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his serious look, and suddenly had a bad idea. His thin white arm encircled his neck. "You mean I can only wear it to you."


    Looking at the girl with watery eyes and pure and bad smile, yekai pinched her nose, "porcelain snow, naughty again."


    "If you don''t, I''ll put on my hot pants later. I''ll take them anyway."


    The man slapped her on the PP.


    He did not speak, but looked down at her, eyes dark.


    The last thing thin porcelain snow could resist was his eyes. She raised her hands and surrendered, "well, you don''t say I know. You just want me to wear it to you."


    However, thinking of Chu Li''s dress today, thin porcelain snow mumbled and glanced at the man, "do you think Chu Li looks good today and has made her hair? I''ve been running on the road in recent days, as if it''s not as exquisite as her."


    She vowed that if he dared to say that Chu Li was really good today, she would kill him with her bitter little eyes!


    Night Kai didn''t understand what she was thinking in her cerebellum pocket. He said in a light voice, "what does she wear? What does it do with me?"


    Poof -


    the thin porcelain snow smiled unkindly.


    Chu Li heard that. I''m afraid she''s going to die of anger!


    "However, it''s quite touching that people came all the way here." Thin porcelain snow thought of Chu Li''s careful thinking, and she could not help biting her teeth. If she didn''t make up her mind to come over and let Chu Li take the lead, she would walk around night Kai in the name of atonement every day, and inevitably nothing would happen.


    "This time, there was an elder in the team that came here to investigate. He was a relative of the Chu family. Chu Li should have contacted the elder. Chu Li came in the name of the elder. I can''t hurry her back. " Night Kai slightly pursed the thin lips of crimson, "but I will let go willingly."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man''s cold eyes without a trace of emotion, and couldn''t help shivering. She silently lit a wax for Chu Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow will leave here tomorrow and go back to work. Yekai lets her free in the morning and he will accompany her in the afternoon.


    At the time of breakfast, yekai and the delegation had left the house.


    Chu Li comes to have breakfast with thin porcelain snow.


    Chu Li is dressed in the skirts of the international fashion week, with jewels on her neck, ears and hands, and delicate makeup on her face.


    Compared with Chu Li''s elaborate dress, the thin porcelain snow looks more casual. There are many mosquitoes in the mountain. She wears a handsome and neat sportswear, with long hair tied into a high ponytail, showing her forehead and white face.Chu Li looks at the thin porcelain snow. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She finds that she looks better than before when she sees the thin porcelain snow this time. Her face without makeup is white and red. She looks enviable.


    Chu Li said coldly and contemptuously, "Miss Bo, I didn''t expect you to come here. Are you not tired after all these years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Thin porcelain snow is in a good mood. She doesn''t want to fight with Chu Li.


    But Chu Li''s tone is really uncomfortable.


    The thin porcelain snow ate the lotus wrapped egg, the smile was lazy and lax, "what does Miss Chu care about me so much? It''s you. You''re all dressed up. Did you have a look at you


    Thin porcelain snow words, stabbed Chu Li pain.


    She was right. When she stood in front of yekai, he didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    Moreover, his face is cold and aloof, which makes people have a sense of distance.


    Chu Li holds the chopsticks'' hands and slightly tightens them.


    She looked at the thin porcelain snow, which was not affected by anything, and bit the lip, "so what? I come here, just don''t come to see my cousin. By the way, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    "Unlike Miss Bo, your life seems to be nothing but a prince."


    "If it comes to those famous ladies in the capital, Miss Bo will be the laughingstock behind others again." In fact, I''m also for Miss Bo''s sake. You probably don''t know what those celebrities say about you


    Chu Li said and looked at the thin porcelain snow, and found that her face did not change, even with a smile on her face, like satire on her, Chu Li''s eyes showed anger, "Miss Bo, do you care what others say?"


    Thin porcelain snow is full. She wipes the corners of her lips with a paper towel, and looks at Chu Li, whose eyes are in a state of acute failure. "What other people say is their rights? Why should I care? What''s more, only the envious people will be said that Miss Chu is not bothered in this respect, probably because she is not qualified enough! "


    Chu Li''s face was embarrassed. Just as she was about to speak, she heard thin porcelain snow say, "those I can''t get, at least, would like to look me in the eye. Miss Chu is pitiful. She came here dressed carefully. They don''t care at all."


    "Thin porcelain snow, you..." Chu Li stood up from the chair with a little bump on her chest. She looked very angry.


    A you came in and saw two women with swords drawn. He nodded his head toward the thin porcelain snow and looked at Chu Li with a cold face. "Miss Chu, please come with me."


    Chu Li automatically ignores the two different attitudes of a you when facing her and thin porcelain snow. She smiles at the corner of her mouth, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Before Chu Li left the kitchen, he said to the thin porcelain snow, "what if Chu Jun doesn''t look me in the eye? Hasn''t he driven me away directly?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." I hope Chu Li can be so naive when she comes back in the evening!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went to school in the morning and came back to the house for lunch at noon.


    Night Kai after the afternoon''s work, back to eat with thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow did not see Chu Li, and asked curiously, "what did you arrange for Chu Li to do?"


    "Experience folk life."


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing, "you''re bad."


    After dinner, yekai takes the thin porcelain snow to climb the mountain.


    He used to think that she was a weak greenhouse flower, but only a few days ago he realized that she was not what he imagined.


    Thin porcelain snow usually also likes outdoor sports, plus her good physical fitness, less than two hours, the two reached the top of the mountain.


    After seeing the scenery for a while, thin porcelain snow took out her mobile phone, "brother Xiaokai, let''s take a picture!" Knowing that he didn''t like taking pictures, she murmured, "if you don''t want to take pictures, don''t force it."


    "Not reluctantly."


    He came to her and looked at the camera in her cell phone.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at people''s heads together, and the corners of their lips raised a sweet smile, and took three pictures in succession.


    He took out his cell phone. "I''ll take a picture, too."


    Thin porcelain snow will head close to him again, he slightly pursed the thin lips of crimson color, looked at the girl beside his eyes, voice light mouth, "porcelain snow, snake."


    God horse???


    Snake?


    The thin porcelain snow was bitten once in the dense forest before, which is a proof of what it means to be bitten by a snake once and be afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    She immediately jumped up and let out a scream of crying ghosts, which hung on the man beside her.


    Just then, the sound of clicking came.


    She was caught on the man''s neck and photographed with her ugly twisted features.


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the foot, where is the snake?


    He he he To cheat her!


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t expect that his royal highness, who has always been reserved and steady, would have such a bad side!


    Looking at the pictures he took, she wanted to jump off the cliff.


    "Cut out the picture and it''s ugly."


    Night Kai looked at the photo, "very lovely."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to take over the mobile phone. He put it away and put it in his trouser pocket, and a series of actions are flowing.


    Thin porcelain snow stretched out his hand and shrank back.


    He put it in his trouser pocket. How can she take it?


    Thin porcelain snow blushed angrily. "I really want to delete it. I will send it to you from my mobile phone."The thin lips of the man drew up a light radian, "how you look good."


    Thin porcelain snow just doesn''t believe it. She stomped her feet and pretended to stare at the man angrily. "You must have something wrong with your eyes."


    He suddenly bowed his head, and a handsome face came up to her.


    At close range, the tips of their noses almost touch each other.


    The heart of thin porcelain snow seems to stop beating in an instant.


    His eyes are deep, quiet and beautiful.


    It''s like a reef on the bottom of the sea. It''s easy to sink in.


    Thin porcelain snow closed his eyes and refused to look at him for a long time.


    Her eyelashes are long and thick, like two small Pu fans, which vibrate and shake people''s hearts.


    His thin lips were lightly imprinted.


    Thin porcelain snow felt that he kissed her eyes, her heart suddenly contracted, and her blood seemed to be lost.


    She buried her face in his chest and clasped her hands around his thin waist.


    ¡­¡­


    They sat on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, and the cool wind blew over, dispersing the heat on her face.


    She had fantasized about being with him countless times.


    The real feeling, even more than imagined to make her heart.


    The hands of the two people were clasped together. Thin porcelain snow saw the tooth mark on his right wrist. She vomited her tongue and said, "does it hurt?"


    He did not speak, looked at her eyes, gentle and indulgent.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s heart moved, lowered his head, kissed the place on his wrist where she bit two rows of tooth marks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Thin porcelain snow still didn''t see Chu Li coming back, she asked right quietly.


    A right said that Chu Li was sent by Chu Jun to help the villagers with their farm work. He also assigned her a task. If she can''t finish it, she won''t come back.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of what night Kai said in the daytime, to let Chu Li leave willingly, she could not help grinning.


    His method is really fast!


    Although Chu Li has been in the tribe for several years, I heard that she lives on lanyue and seldom does heavy work.


    After such a day''s tossing, plus the hot weather, she has to take off her skin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Just in love, we have to face the separation of two places. It''s probably the sweet pain in the hearts of each long-distance love couple!


    But they are not teenage boys and girls. Everyone is responsible. In particular, the night Kai, as the prince, bear the pressure and responsibility, far more than the thin porcelain snow imagination.


    As a child, she knew that even if they were in love, they could not get along with each other every day like ordinary lovers.


    In his life, she is only a small part, not all.


    Because of this, thin porcelain snow will not complain.


    This is how life is. If you get some, you will lose some.


    Not so perfect.


    When thin porcelain snow got up in the morning, she didn''t show her reluctance as other girls and boyfriends did when they were apart. She smiled and said hello to the kitchen aunt, and then talked with a right in the yard for a while.


    Yekai went out early in the morning. After having breakfast, he came here.


    Thin porcelain snow mumbled his lower lip, "I''m going."


    "I''ll see you off."


    The thin porcelain snow slightly opens big eyes, "isn''t ah you sending me to the airport?"


    "I''ve arranged work in the morning. I''ll see you first."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to say don''t delay business, she let a right to send the same, but the man has taken her suitcase on the car.


    Along the way, thin porcelain snow has been brewing for a long time, and finally can''t help but ask, "the conditions here are really hard, what you do is a great thing, I support you unconditionally, but Poverty alleviation needs years and months. You should stay here for several years! "


    Although the relationship has been established, the relationship between the two is still very weak, especially in this case of less than twice a year, she is not sure what will happen in the future.


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, narrow eyes deep, lips corner smile, "want me to go back quickly?"


    The thin porcelain snow pinched his bone clear long finger, just don''t want to admit!


    "I''ll support what you do. It''s a big deal. When I''m off, I''ll come and see you!"


    Night Kai picked the next sword eyebrow, "in that case, it is estimated that Aunt Yan and uncle Bo, not to see me."


    Thin porcelain snow hum, "who let you before, let their Jiao Jiao treasure suffer grievance."


    Night regular lips light corner of hook up, "early I only here for three months, after the work will be handed over to right and team."


    The thin porcelain snow hears words, excitedly opens wide eyes, "really, before that you didn''t say to me, I thought you would stay for three years and five years."


    "Said you will come?"


    Thin porcelain snow Leng for a while, draw back the small hand that he is holding, angrily stare at him, "how can you be so black, ah, ah, I''m really thoroughly understood by you."


    They talked and laughed all the way to the airport.


    Of course, it''s mainly thin porcelain snow that says that night Kaizi is introverted and cold. Most of the time, he listens. With her, the atmosphere won''t be cold.


    Yekai stops at the airport parking lot and plans to get off the car and send thin porcelain snow to the hall.


    The thin porcelain snow system stopped him from opening the door. "Your Highness, are you going to go out like this?"


    Night Kai looked at himself, did not see what was wrong.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly took out a mask from the bag.


    "If you send me out like this, we''ll make headlines tomorrow."


    Before the emotional instability, thin porcelain snow didn''t want to disclose their relationship.


    Night Kai''s black eyes looked at the thin porcelain snow, knowing her mind.


    He took her mask and put it on.


    He took her luggage from the rear compartment, and they headed for the airport one by one.


    After a few minutes, the thin porcelain snow didn''t feel right.


    She went up and took the man''s arm. "Are you in a mood, your highness?"


    The man looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be rejected by Apple sister."


    "It''s not that your highness is so eye-catching, how can I feel that I should look handsome in masks!"


    It''s not that thin porcelain snow exaggerates. Even though it covers half of the face, none of the eyebrows, eyes, outline, body and temperament are noble and eye-catching.


    The black shirt and trousers, which are pressed without any wrinkles, are tall and have long legs. They are simply clothes hangers for walking.


    "You have aristocratic qualities in your hair."


    Hearing the words of the girl beside him, the thin lips under the mask of the man bent a little.


    The contradiction between the two was easily resolved by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai goes to change the boarding pass for the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is waiting for him in the chair with a glass of juice.


    Her man stood behind the line, tall as jade, like a tree of Zhilan, very stand out from the crowd.


    Thin porcelain snow sees several little sisters in line. You push me and I push you. One of them points to the back of yekai.


    After a while, thin porcelain snow saw a little sister with a mobile phone coming forward.


    The little sister is very beautiful. She has a navel dress, wide leg pants and a little woman''s style.The thin porcelain snow lip angle slightly hooks up, does not have as the girlfriend''s tension completely.


    Because she knew that her little sister only had the right to run into a wall.


    Sure enough, my sister didn''t add wechat to yekai. She was disappointed and returned.


    Yekai changes his boarding pass and a little sister comes forward.


    Thin porcelain snow saw his cold eyes with a trace of intolerance, pointed to the direction of thin porcelain snow, and then came in stride.


    Miss looked at the thin porcelain snow and nodded at her.


    Seeing the appearance of thin porcelain snow, the little sister left in shame.


    After taking the boarding pass, thin porcelain Snow said with a smile, "Your Majesty is so charming."


    I thought he would not take over, but I didn''t expect he would.


    Narcissistic guy!


    The thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to show the reluctance of separation, but it is about to pass the security check. The emotion in the heart is suddenly expanded infinitely.


    The eyes were red unconsciously.


    He pressed her into his arms, and xiuyujing clapped her head with his big hand. "I''ll be back to the capital in two months."


    Thin porcelain snow greedily inhaled the clean and fresh breath of his body, "don''t smoke too much under great pressure, the conditions here are hard, you should take good care of your body."


    "Good."


    If you don''t give up, you still have to leave.


    The thin porcelain snow retreated from his arms, took the suitcase and walked on.


    But after two steps, I looked back at him.


    He sighed and strode to her.


    Bow down slightly, pull down the mask, and bring the beautiful and picturesque face to her.


    "Give me a kiss."


    Thin porcelain snow looked around and saw that she had someone looking at them. She quickly raised her hand to block his face, then leaned over and gave him a slap on the face.


    Before he put on the mask, she saw that his thin, crimson and beautiful lips raised a smile, and the dimple on his left cheek was dimpled.


    Her ears were red. She took the suitcase and walked forward quickly. When she passed the security check, she waved back to him and said, "I''m going!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon back in the capital.


    As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, it reports safety to yekai.


    Take a look at other wechat information, as well as the pop-up news, thin porcelain snow is not good.


    The photos of Tang Mo and Nanxun in the hotel were exposed.


    Now the Internet is full of their news.


    Although they are not stars, Tang Mo is the darling of gossip news.


    Once he was surrounded by women, several are big stars.


    The funniest thing is that he changes his girlfriend like clothes. Instead of being scolded, he is also known as the national husband.


    He is not only rich, but also handsome than male stars.


    As soon as the news came out, many people were picking Nanxun.


    Tang Mo''s former girlfriend is Xiaohua, whose fans read the news and all scolded Nanxun''s Fox Spirit on the Internet to hook her husband.


    Thin porcelain snow took her luggage, walked outside the airport and watched the wechat group.


    Tang Wu has seen the news. She has seen Nanxun and thin porcelain snow.


    How can I look like ah Xun on the news?


    Should it be just like this?


    - especially, even a small mole near the ear is the same? I''m pissed off. He got my best friend''s head. I''m going to the company to kill him!


    Thin porcelain snow quickly calls Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu is on her way to Tang family. Thin porcelain snow asks her to wait for her downstairs. She will go right away.


    The thin porcelain snow that the thin family driver comes to pick up, the thin porcelain snow lets the driver drive the car to Tang''s group.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun call, Nanxun mobile phone off.


    Bo cixue finds Nanxun''s assistant and learns that Nanxun is on a business trip abroad. It will be two days before she returns.


    To the Tang Group downstairs, thin porcelain snow will be angry to kill the Tang charm to one side.


    At this time, she had to tell about Nanxun and Tangmo that day.


    Tang Wu is surprised, "isn''t Tang Mo active?"


    Nanxun means that since things have happened, Tang Mo doesn''t pursue it, and she doesn''t want to make a statement, so she lets each other think that nothing has happened.


    "I called ah Xun''s assistant. The public relations department is trying to figure out a way of public relations. Your brother should be trying to figure out a way too!"


    Tang Wu takes the thin porcelain snow to the top of Tang family.


    Tang Mo''s assistant did not dare to stop him when he saw Tang''s fierce charm and the cold thin porcelain snow.


    Tang Wu goes to the president''s office. The door is not closed tightly. She pushes it open.


    In addition to Tang Mo, there is also Tang Ma in the office. The two men turned their backs to the door.


    "Mo''er, that fox came into the door with a cheap seed. This happened to you. Your father and the old man are disappointed with you. I''m afraid the old man hasn''t had much time. You said that if he helped the wild seed up..."Tang Mojun''s face slightly interrupts the crying Tang lady, "he also has to have that ability."


    "Mo''er, I don''t care how you make fun of it, but you have to deal with it. It''s obviously a trick. How can you expose that kind of picture at this critical time?"


    Tang Mo pressed his temple, "OK, I''ll deal with it."


    Although Tang Mo is usually cynical and foolhardy, he is serious. Even Mrs. Tang is a little scared.


    After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Mo came to the door of the office and looked at Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow standing by the wall. His face was heavy. "What about the man woman?"


    Tang Wu hears the words and jumps up. "Who do you say is a man woman? Brother, you usually have a problem in looking at women''s eyes. As long as ah Xun is dressed up, he will never be worse than your star girlfriends! "


    "It''s biased. I didn''t come here to talk about this. What are you going to do about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Tang Mo hands money in the trouser pocket, peach blossom eyes with a trace of heavy Li, "this is to ask your good friends!"


    "What do you mean?" said Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow


    "The curtains were closed that night, so it was impossible to be photographed secretly. I looked at the pictures on the Internet, with their angles and sharpness. It was obvious that someone was taking pictures secretly in the room."


    "That''s my usual suite. It''s impossible for someone to secretly put camera equipment in it. Who do you think is the most likely one?"


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow are silent.


    Nanxun''s goal that night was not Tang mo. to say the least, even if she had captured something secretly, she would never have let it out.


    Tang Mo''s eyes narrowed, and a sharp and sharp reflection came out, "I hate women playing tricks. Your best friend has everything. I won''t easily forget this!"


    Last time, he was willing to give up easily, but for her sake, he didn''t expect that his heart was so dirty.


    Tang Mo looks at Tang Wu with a bad face. "You''d better not deal with that kind of woman in the future."


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow are the same as Nanxun.


    Tang Mo impatiently waved his hand. "OK, since you believe her, then ask clearly, is she secretly filming the video?"


    Tang Mo enters the office and closes the door in great anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "My brother should be able to do public relations, but I have to contact arxun as soon as possible."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "wait for her to come back from business for a while."


    Tang Wu looked at the thin porcelain snow and said, "I think you are tired too. Let me take you back!"


    "The driver is waiting for me downstairs. When ah Xun comes back, we will discuss."


    Two days later, Nanxun returned from abroad.


    These two days, a male star derailed the news, instant hot network. Covering up the heat of Tang Mo and Nanxun.


    The news on the Internet is just like this. When another interesting news comes out, netizens will be attracted soon, so they will not be interested in the melon before.


    But this matter, for the Tang family, is not over.


    Don Tang calls Tang Mo home.


    He was given an order to be responsible for other girls.


    He hoped that he would see his family at the end of his life.


    Tang Mo hears words like a bolt from the blue.


    Afraid of being mad, the old man asked him to marry a man''s wife?


    Tang Mo firmly opposed it, but the old man only said, "Miss Nan is a good person. I once did morning exercises, and my heart ached and fell to the ground. There was no one around to help me, but she came forward."


    "She''s my Savior, to say the least. Although her family is not good, her career is now in full swing and she is a strong woman. In the future, I can help you to take care of the Tang clan. "


    Tang Mo sneers, "what I want to marry is a wife, not a cold working machine."


    The old man was so angry that he smashed the ashtray at Tang mo. he said, "you don''t want to marry someone who destroys their girl''s innocence?"


    "There are many girls destroyed by me. Do I want to marry all of them?"


    The old man laughed angrily. "Well, if you don''t marry me, you''ll get out of the Tang family!"


    Tang Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanxun came back, the three friends got together once.


    The video was actually shot by Nanxun with her mobile phone, but she didn''t want to shoot her and Tang mo.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was so panicked that she forgot to take her cell phone when she left.


    "When I found the hotel manager and got my phone back, I deleted the video." Nanxun didn''t expect this kind of moth. She rubbed her temples. "The video shows. I think the mobile phone was moved at that time."


    Nanxun really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Mo, but obviously, Tang Mo won''t let her go this time.


    Tang Wu tells Nanxun the latest news she heard from the Tang family, "I heard that my grandfather wants you to marry my brother."


    Nanxun almost fainted after hearing the words.


    "I will never marry a horse like your brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The old man of Tang said that he would not allow Tang Mo to enter the gate of Tang family one day if he did not agree to get married.


    Tang Mo moved out. The atmosphere in the Tang family''s mansion was calm. Everyone was careful.


    When Tang Wu came home, her mother pulled her aside. "Your brother is going to kill your eldest aunt. You can''t follow your brother''s example."


    Tang''s mother has only one daughter, Tang Wu. Fortunately, this daughter is very popular with the old man. Their second room was not bad in the Tang family.


    "In the evening, the old man and the praying family have dinner and let us stay with each other. Do you have to show yourself well?"


    Tang Wu took Tang Mu''s arm and said, "Mom, when did I have a meal with my elders, did I behave badly?"


    Looking at her smart and beautiful daughter, Tang''s mother was filled with pride.


    Her daughter, in addition to the original Lin family bankruptcy, refused to break up with Lin xiurui, which made her upset, usually did not let her worry about.Before Tang Wu went upstairs to change clothes and make-up, Tang mother told her, "charming, you broke up with Lin xiurui, and don''t come back later. You will meet better people in the future."


    Tang''s mother didn''t say that even if she didn''t break up with Lin xiurui, their Tang family would not marry their daughter to him.


    Tang Wu is still young. They only think she likes to play. When she is really married, she will not be left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Tang family and the praying family eat in a secluded and elegant villa.


    Tang Wu pushes the old man''s wheelchair and enters the box with her parents.


    Pray that the old man has arrived, and his son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Tang''s family coming, I pray that they will rise to greet each other warmly.


    The pray family moved abroad ten years ago. In the past two years, the old man missed his hometown and came back to provide for the aged.


    It''s common for two families to have dinner together.


    After greeting each other, I pray madam to look at Tang Wu and say with admiration, "the charm is more and more beautiful, and I don''t know which kid is lucky after that."


    "You flatter me, aunt."


    The two families were seated one after another. Tang Wu found that there was a vacancy beside her.


    Wondering, the box door was pushed open.


    "The traffic jam in the capital is the same as before. Sorry, I''m late."


    As soon as the box door was pushed open, an eye-catching handsome face came into the eyelid.


    Tang Wu slightly pursed her red lips.


    The man who came in was the grandson of the old man, three years older than Tang Wu. At the age of 25, he has become a famous singer in the world. When he entered Hollywood last year, his films released this year have made a huge box office.


    He is the power star that countless women all over the world adore and pursue.


    He was dressed in a cowboy suit. He was tall, with long legs and outstanding facial features. Even in private, he was shining brightly.


    He was born to be looked up to.


    Pray the old man son one face dotes on looking at pray dust, "Stinky boy, late is to be punished."


    Pray for the dust to put down the bag, open the chair beside Tang Wu, pour the wine, "line line line, I will punish three cups."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Pray for Chen to drink three cups in a row.


    After drinking, he took the hot towel from the waiter and wiped his lips and hands.


    When I sat down, I looked at the woman beside me, "Tang Tang, long time no see."


    Tang Wu bent her red lips. "Long time no see."


    She has a perfect smile on her delicate face, which makes her inner emotions invisible.


    Pray for the old man to say, "you ah, you have been pursuing your own ideals these years. You don''t take care of your family business. You said that when you get the international movie emperor, you will come back and pray for your family to be the head of the family."


    "He who can speak well outside, how can he become a little mute in front of charming children?"


    Qi Chen looks helplessly at the old man, "Grandpa, I''m afraid to say too much, which scares Tang Tang Dynasty."


    "This kid, when he was a kid, he was very popular. Look now..." Pray the old man smiled and shook his head.


    Tang said, "now ah Chen is an international superstar with the most fans in the world. How many girls like it?"


    Qi Chen looks at Tang Wu who peels shrimps around his eyes, and smiles deeply in his eyes. "No matter how many people like it, there will always be some who don''t like it."


    Tang Wu felt his eyes, and her eyelids jumped.


    There was no response to his words.


    At the end of a meal, the topic of the elders of the two families sometimes revolved around the two young people.


    Tang Wu is a ghost spirit. How could she not hear it? The two families intentionally take her and pray for dust.


    Qi Chen is a man with a strong sense of career. From small to large, there are countless women who love him, but no one has conquered him.


    How could he have liked her?


    After dinner, Tang Wu thought that she would arrive at the company early tomorrow. She said to Tang''s mother, "Mom, I''ll go back to my apartment tonight."


    Tang Wu bought a flat of more than 100 square meters in the city center some time ago. It''s close to the company, and she can live in the apartment during her work.


    "Pray for Chen to return to the city just in time, let him send charm!" Said Madame.


    Tang Wu is urged by Tang''s mother to get on the cart of praying for dust.


    Tang Wu came out to see her elder today. She was wearing an embroidered cheongsam, half standing with a collar around her beautiful and slender neck. She didn''t expose it at all, but she just highlighted her figure.


    The skirt is high and split, with one pair of legs, slender and beautiful.


    She looks gorgeous, so she looks charming and charming.


    Pray for dust to drive the car out of the villa.


    They had a good relationship when they were young, but when they grew up, they had no contact for a long time, and a meal could not alleviate their strangeness and alienation.


    Tang Wu is particularly obvious.


    She also said something to him in the box. When she got on the bus, she looked out of the window.


    Praying for the dust to turn the steering wheel with one hand, the corner of the eye remaining light falls on Tang Wu several times.


    Tang Wu turns a deaf ear.


    The car drove out for a distance, praying for dust to break the silence of the car, "I heard that you and Lin xiurui broke up?"


    Tang Wu said "well".


    Pray for the dust to hook the lower lip, "Lin xiurui that boy does not deserve you, you break up is only sooner or later."


    Tang Wu looks up at him, "is that right?"


    Qi Chen didn''t speak, and looked at her for a few seconds.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, but I still find her different from before.


    She changed.


    Pray for dust to hold the big hand of the steering wheel, cannot help but tight.


    When she interacted with Lin xiurui, he had no such mood.


    Because he knew that she would leave Lin xiurui sooner or later.


    Lin xiurui is just a shelter for her, not the one she really loves.


    She didn''t break up with him for such a long time, partly because he knew she wanted to prove it to him.


    "Tang Tang, I heard you opened a brokerage company?"


    Tang Wu said.


    "How is the signing artist?"


    "All right."


    "Yijie, the first sister of Huaying entertainment, is about to expire. I heard that she has no preferred brokerage company." Pray dust to look at her.


    Tang Wu''s heart jumped. "I''m talking to Yi Jie''s studio recently."


    Pray for Chen to bend his lips and smile, "if you need me, I can help you."


    Tang Wu knows that Yijie has a good relationship with Qichen, and the most adored person of Yijie is Qichen.


    But -


    "thank you, I can do it myself."


    Pray for dust to nod, didn''t say anything more.


    The car drove downstairs to Tang Wu''s apartment, Qi Chen got off, and the gentleman opened the door for her.


    "Thank you."


    "Tang Tang, I recently made a movie here. I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know many people. When do you have time to show me around? "


    Tang Wu nodded her head. "OK, I''d like to meet some of my friends who used to play together."


    Pray for Chen to extend his hand and hold Tang Wu in his arms. The movement is too fast for Tang Wu to react.


    He put his other hand on the back of her head and said in a low voice, "Tang Tang, this time I''m back. I''ve got a big life event besides making a movie."Tang Wu didn''t want to hear anything about his life, but she quickly got free from his arms.


    She turned and walked towards the apartment.


    He didn''t catch up, just said in the back low, "I know you have me in your heart."


    Tang Wu did not return to go upstairs.


    Qi Chen watched her back disappear before getting on the bus.


    The moment the car drove out of the community, the tall thin figure standing in the shadow came out.


    Lanyue has been training in a closed style recently. She met Tang Wu a few days ago. He came to take care of her for a day because of her stomachache.


    He got his cell phone after training today. There are many messages she sent him.


    Every day there will be good morning and good night, as well as some interesting things in her life.


    Because he can''t watch his cell phone every day in his closed training, he can''t watch until he''s finished. After seeing her information, he comes to her apartment downstairs.


    A message was sent to her, but she did not reply.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu goes back to the apartment and takes a bath. After that, she lies on the bed in a halter dress.


    The mobile phone is muted. The old man has a request. They are not allowed to answer the phone or play with it during the dinner party.


    Open the screen and see that lanyue sent her a message an hour ago.


    -- at home?


    Tang Wu immediately replied: is the training over? I just got home. Where are you?


    After a while, she received a message from him: in the dormitory, ready to sleep.


    Tang Wu: Oh, let''s have a rest earlier!


    The blue user downstairs looked at the dialog box, but didn''t wait for the word "good night" sent by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu is a little tired today.


    I don''t know why.


    It''s hard to sleep in bed.


    Countless memories flashed in my mind.


    In the middle of the night, she heard the thunder and lightning, and thought of the clothes hanging on the balcony. She got up and went to the balcony.


    She put away her clothes and glanced down at her casually.


    It''s already raining.


    It was nothing, but I don''t know if it was her illusion that she saw a thin and tall figure on the edge of the flower bed downstairs.


    She quickly went back to her room, took out her cell phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Almost in a second, it was switched on.


    She asked, "where are you?"


    "Dormitory."


    "Not yet asleep?"


    He was silent for a few seconds You haven''t said good night to me yet. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Tang Wu went to the window and looked downstairs.


    The white teeth clenched the lower lip. In the sight, the figure beside the flower bed has become a drowning duck.


    She didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak again, as if he was still waiting for her good night.


    Tang Wu closed her eyes and hung up the phone.


    The figure downstairs looks up at the upstairs.


    The apartment was dark and there was no light, especially his eyes at the moment.


    Tang Wu hangs up the phone and heads for the living room.


    She opened the door and went straight down the stairs.


    She didn''t live on a high floor and soon got downstairs.


    The tall and thin figure is still standing beside the flower bed, like a statue.


    Tang Wu walked quickly.


    She didn''t take an umbrella.


    He seemed to be in a daze when he saw her coming.


    In response, hands quickly raised to block her head.


    Tang Wu grabs him by the wrist and pulls him downstairs.


    Tang Wu is still wearing a halter dress, which is wet and clingy to her body, but she doesn''t feel it.


    She opened the unit door and went in.


    Lanyue followed her for a few steps. When he went up the stairs, he didn''t move any more.


    Tang Wu looks back at him. Instead of asking him to follow him, she goes to him.


    "Did you see someone send me back?"


    He pursed his pale pink lips and his eyes were black.


    "If I don''t call you, when are you going to stand?"


    His long eyelashes drooped, blocking the mood under his eyes, "I''ll go right away if I don''t make a phone call."


    Tang Wu smiled. It is obvious that he is not telling the truth.


    A smile that didn''t show any emotion in her heart was satirical.


    LAN Yue looks at her nightdress and clings to it. He says, "go up and change. I''m going."


    Tang Wu looked at the back of his turn, and said in an uncertain mood, "when you see someone holding me, you have nothing to say?"


    He didn''t look back, just said, "your freedom."


    Her freedom?


    Her smile deepened in the corner of her lips, and she stared at the eyes of his back, as if to spurt out a fire and speak aggressively, "my freedom? You think you''re just a pet I''m playing with for a while? Or, you didn''t take this relationship to heart at all, thinking that I was tired of leaving earlier? "


    He was stunned by his thin body. Look back at her.


    His long eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a pair of eyes like paint were sinking and floating, coagulating her, "I didn''t think of that."


    He walked towards her, and approached her step by step. "The second time we met, you were walking in the street. Who do you think I am when you follow me home and kiss me? "


    Tang Wu knew him and never heard him say such a long sentence.


    She was stunned, then picked up her eyebrows. "Is it important?"


    He was silent for a few seconds, sipping his lips. "Maybe, it doesn''t matter." For you.


    Tang Wu''s temple is a little prickly. She laughs and sneers at her lips and corners. "OK, from the beginning, it was just me who forced you. It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter."


    She never liked to quarrel with people, wasting time was meaningless.


    She closed her eyes, opened them again, and looked cold. "It''s late, you go back!"


    Then he stopped looking at him and walked upstairs.


    She did not know how long he stared at the place where she disappeared, and finally left with a little white face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu goes back to her apartment and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    The warm water splashed on the cold skin, and her blood seemed to flow again.


    The breathing was smooth.


    Looking back at the dispute with blue brother just now, she suddenly got upset.


    Why does he get angry?


    Is it because of the appearance of praying dust today?


    She refuses to admit that praying for dust will disturb her heart!


    However, she did vent a nameless anger on lanyue.


    Obviously, he is in a weak position in this relationship.


    He took the initiative to come and look for her and stood up until midnight just to wait for a good night.


    Don''t you care about her?


    What does she care about?


    Tang Wu wiped the water on her face. She went to the room and called him with her mobile phone.


    He turned off the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Wu woke up.


    She bought breakfast at the hotel and drove to the swimming team training center.


    The swimming team''s dormitory and training center are not in the same place. Some time ago, they were closed for trial training. Their team members lived in the training center directly, and outsiders could not get in at all.


    But last night lanyue went back so late. He must have lived in the dormitory outside.After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Wu saw the tall men in sportswear going to the training center.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wu sees LAN Yue and two athletes coming.


    He was wearing a set of blue sportswear, his hair was a little messy on his forehead, his hands were copied in his trouser pockets, and the whole man was wearing a kind of decadent laziness.


    Tang Wu opened the door and stood at the door of the training center with breakfast.


    Tang Wu was wearing a red shirt and black Capris, with her dress tied in her waistband, high heels on her feet, long hair scattered on her shoulders, and her face was still as bright and charming as before.


    Like a rose in the bud.


    LAN Yue''s two teammates pushed him down, and Tang Wu greeted them with a smile. They left first.


    Tang Wu goes to lanyue and sees him tightly pressing his pale pink lips. She doesn''t look at her strangely. She smiles and pokes him on the shoulder. "Did you have breakfast?"


    He didn''t speak.


    "I have come to apologize to you. Do you really want to ignore me? I was a little angry last night. When it rained, you still stood down and didn''t call me. If I didn''t see you, wouldn''t you stand for nothing? "


    "Don''t want to talk to me? Well, I''ll throw my breakfast in the trash and go back to work. "


    She was just about to walk to the trash can when he took the breakfast she had in her hand.


    They sat on the edge of the flower bed outside the training center. He opened the incubator and saw the rich breakfast inside. His eyes were dark and he looked at her, "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I''d like to have some dumplings."


    He handed it to her.


    She put her face to him. "You feed me."


    He was stunned and then fed it to her lips.


    They were close, she saw the red blood in his eyes, "didn''t sleep well last night?"


    LAN Yue makes a sound.


    "Why?" she laughed


    She was asking knowingly.


    He suddenly reached out and held her in his arms. His handsome face was close to her delicate face. "Because of you."


    Tang Wu hears these three words, heart, all of a sudden soft get confused.


    She hugged him back. "Yesterday I was sent to a big brother I knew when I was a child. I haven''t seen him for many years. Yesterday the two families had dinner together."


    She used to despise explanation, but at this moment, she felt sorry for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    She raised her head from his arms, looked at his impeccable features and clean and handsome face, held them in her hands and kissed his pale pink lips.


    He put her hand into the warm palm. "He said you still have him in your heart."


    Tang Wu was stunned for a moment. She reacted and rubbed his face hard. "Do you believe what he said? Can''t you see how much I like you now? "


    He looked at her with black eyes Don''t lie to me. "


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "you are really easy to cheat."


    After breakfast, Tang Wu asked him, "do you want to train for one day today?"


    "Coach Chen arranged a separate apartment for me to move in the afternoon."


    Tang Wu plucked the disordered hair on his forehead, looked at his pleasant face, and said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu went to the company this morning.


    In the afternoon, when it was time to make an appointment with lanyue, she drove to his dormitory.


    He doesn''t have many things. One backpack and two boxes are all his things.


    Coach Chen and his dormitory are not far from the training center. They have been driving for the past five minutes.


    One bedroom one hall apartment, no one lived for a long time, fell a layer of ash.


    "I''ll clean it." LAN Yue doesn''t let Tang Wu do things. He brought everything up by himself.


    Don charming red lips up, "can''t see I do housework?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll get your clothes dirty."


    "It''s just clothes. What''s the matter?" Tang Wu said, rolling up her sleeves.


    Lanyue takes out a white shirt from his backpack. "You''re wearing this outside."


    Tang Wu took over the white shirt. Instead of putting it on herself, she stared at him without blinking. "Since we met, it seems that you have never worn the white shirt."


    He said, "usually training, no chance to wear."


    "Can you show me that?"


    Looking at the expectation in her eyes, he pursed his pale pink lips.


    He took the shirt and went into the bedroom.


    Tang Wu uncovers the dust cover of the sofa and sits on it.


    After a while, the boy in the white shirt came out.


    Tang''s eyes are fixed.


    She felt her blood tank was going to be empty.


    In his white shirt, he is more and more clean, clear, delicate and handsome.


    He is definitely one of the best looking men she has ever seen in a white shirt.


    Of course, in the impression, it''s also very nice to wear a white shirt for the prince of Bomei''s family.


    But Chu Jun and LAN Yue are two different temperament and beauty.


    He rolled his sleeves and wore the sports watch she gave him on his left wrist. His fingers were long, clean and clear.


    Tang Wu is not stingy about praising him. "Ah Yue looks good in a white shirt. My elder sister is bleeding."


    "Then I''ll change it."


    This boy, do you want to be so honest!


    After changing into sportswear again, LAN Yue and Tang Wu clean together.


    Of course, he didn''t let her do much work. She just handed him the dishcloth and took the broom. For two hours, he was basically doing things.


    After cleaning the apartment, Tang Wu offered to take him out for dinner. He shook his head. "There is a kitchen here, you can make it yourself."


    Tang Wu almost forgot that blue brother has another advantage. His food is delicious.


    "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy groceries and vegetables. You watch TV here." His thoughtful way.


    Tang Wu put his arm around him. "I haven''t been to the supermarket with you!"


    He looked at her, pale pink lips slightly hooked. "Together?"


    "Good."


    He went out with a smile on his lips.


    Tang Wu is infected by him, and her mood becomes relaxed and joyful, although she doesn''t know what the silly boy is laughing at?


    Just go to a supermarket together. Are you so happy?


    ¡­¡­


    In the supermarket.


    Tang Wu found that when he bought slippers, took a pair of blue and a pair of pink, and bought cups, which were the same two colors, he would smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, I dare not see her for some reason.


    Well, it''s still easy to be shy.


    "You buy it. I''ll go to other places to have a look. Whatever you want, I''ll buy it."


    He nodded red in the pinna of his ear


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu turns around at will in the supermarket.


    I didn''t expect to meet Marilyn.


    Mengrui''s abdomen is slightly convex. She looks pregnant, but she looks pale.


    Mengrui goes shopping with her mother in the supermarket. She doesn''t expect to meet Tang Wu.


    But even if she doesn''t meet Tang Wu here, she is going to find her.


    "Sister Tang Wu." Mengrui''s eyes were filled with water mist, and she walked towards Tang Wu pitifully. "Brother xiurui has not answered my phone recently. I am pregnant with his child. Sister Tang Wu, I beg you to give brother xiurui back to me."At the same time, the dream mother''s eyes are sharp towards Tang Wu, which looks like a fox spirit robbing her daughter''s man.


    Tang Wu couldn''t help turning a white eye. "It seems that I broke the relationship between you and Lin xiurui?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mengrui sniffed, her voice soft and weak. "We were together after you and brother xiurui broke up. I didn''t destroy your feelings. But when I was with brother xiurui, he couldn''t forget you. You caught him again. Isn''t that destruction? "


    If it wasn''t for mengrui to get pregnant, Tang Wu really wanted to slap her twice.


    On the night of the fifth anniversary of her love with Lin xiurui, she came up with that evil spirit. Later, she found that Lin xiurui was not so important in her heart, so she didn''t go to find the dog man and woman.


    I saw you this time. How could a bitch want to ride on her head?


    Tang Wu''s red lips raised a scornful sneer. "Miss Meng, if you are ill, go back to find Lin xiurui to prescribe medicine for you. What kind of little white lotus do you want to install here? Robbing someone''s boyfriend with this method, do you think everyone will eat your way? Pregnant still have so many thoughts, be careful not to teach the child bad - "


    Tang Wu''s words haven''t finished, suddenly a hot face.


    The dream mother beside mengrui opens the heat preservation cup and splashes the water inside on Tang charming''s face.


    It''s too fast for Tang to react.


    Tang Wu felt a pain in her face. In a moment of stupor, her dream mother slumped on the ground and began to cry.


    "God, how could there be such a bad woman in the world who robbed someone''s boyfriend and cursed their children? Be careful not to be attacked by thunder!"


    There are many people in the supermarket. When my dream mother howled, many people came around.


    Tang Wu wipes the water on her face. She is embarrassed and calm in the face of people''s pointing.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag, open the album, "the picture of Lin xiurui and I going into the house on the fifth anniversary of our love. According to the month of your belly, the baby was conceived that night! "


    "You, a real junior, have broken the relationship between Lin xiurui and me, and you have your mother splashing here. Where is your face?"


    Tang Wu opens the mobile phone video again, "come on, I''ll record a video, you two throw it out to your heart''s content, then let those friends in my circle have a look, who is the man who robbed whom in the end?"


    "Mrs. dream, who are you just throwing? Can you see clearly? I don''t think Tang Wu is so easy to provoke. I heard that your husband is looking for a relationship to cooperate with Tang family recently. Do you think if he knew you were such a laggard lady, would he stop you? "


    The faces of Mrs. Meng and mengrui changed.


    But with so many people around, they couldn''t pull down their faces to apologize. Mengrui choked his neck and said, "we''re talking about private matters. How can you talk about public affairs? You, you are bullying people! "


    Tang Wu''s coat was splashed wet, but she was not a bit embarrassed, eyebrows arrogant lazy, "then, what?"


    "Sister Tang Wu, it''s no wonder brother xiurui will be easily taken away by me. Even if he still thinks about you now, it''s because he hasn''t got it yet. Men will not like you so strong, once they get you, they will immediately abandon


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I''ve found a man 100 times better than Lin xiurui. He is handsome and young. The key is to be nice to me. Even if Lin xiurui kneels to beg me now, I will not look at it more. "


    Mengrui doesn''t believe that Tang Wu found a new boyfriend so quickly. "Sister Tang Wu, you don''t have to be hard spoken. At the beginning, you fell in love with brother xiurui because he was handsome? I don''t deny that there are many handsome people in the capital, but most of them are in the royal family. For example, Chu Jun can''t see the thin porcelain snow. Can he see you? "


    Tang Wu uses a kind of look at a fool''s eyes and looks at a dream.


    Pregnant, you are mentally retarded!


    How could she bring in her good sister!


    Just before Tang Wu was ready to speak, a clear and clean voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy who spoke came to Tang Wu and saw her red cheeks, wet shirt, cold black eyes, looking at mengrui and Mengmu.


    Tang Wu, standing beside him, did not see his eyes turn cold suddenly.


    Mengrui sees a tall and thin boy who is nearly one head taller than Tangwu. She is stunned.


    As Tang Wu said, the people in front of us are taller than Lin xiurui, more handsome than Lin xiurui, younger than Lin xiurui, and they seem to care about Tang Wu very much.


    Tang Wu holds LAN Yue''s hand, and he immediately holds her back.


    She looked up slightly and smiled at him. "It''s OK. I met two fools."


    Dream mother poured her, she will not pour back naturally, but she will not be so easy to calculate.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Mengrui and Mengmu return home, unexpectedly to see Mengfu at home.


    Dream father looked at his mother and daughter with a gloomy face, "the little unmarried, pregnant, disgraceful, old, unexpectedly also went to Miss Tang to ask for trouble. Do you know, I will not want to cooperate with the Tang family in the future. Not only that, but our dream family''s business in the capital will be in jeopardy in the future!"Dream Rui and dream mother face big change, two people keep sophistry.


    Dream father directly threw a video from the supermarket to the two people. "Tang family has already sent this video to my mobile phone. If there is something in Miss Tang''s face, you are going to destroy your appearance to ask her for forgiveness."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yue accompanies Tang Wu to the hospital to check her face. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    In the evening, Tang Wu had dinner in lanyue''s apartment.


    Lin xiurui called her several times. She was so annoyed that she cut off the phone several times and directly pulled the person black.


    LAN Yue comes out of the kitchen and happens to see Tang Wu''s crisp movements.


    Tang Wu raised her head, looked at the thoughtful blue user, and raised her lips. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    He said, "I''m emotionally stupid. If one day, you think I''m not suitable for you, you should tell me personally, I It won''t bother you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "I''m emotionally stupid. If one day you think I''m not suitable for you, you have to tell me personally, I It won''t bother you. "


    Hearing what he said, don lost his charm. Then she raised her face, red lips bent up and smiled, "OK."


    He collected his long eyelashes, his pale pink lips moved Thank you. "


    Tang Wu''s heart stabbed and hurt a little, holding him who was ready to turn around. "You are not stupid. Don''t say that again, and don''t think too much. When they are together, the feeling of the moment is the most important, aren''t you?"


    He looked at her with black eyes, half ring and nodding.


    He went to tidy up the bookshelf. Tang Wu followed him. When she saw that the bookshelf was full of books, she asked, "usually in the dormitory, they read books?"


    He did.


    Tang Wu took a book from the bookshelf.


    It''s a financial book. She turned several pages, saw the dense data inside, looked up at him, "do you like such a book?"


    "As long as I don''t understand, I can read."


    Tang Wu nodded her head thoughtfully, and she was a very progressive child.


    "Tell me, which stock do you buy recently has a good return?"


    "Aviation."


    Tang Wu frowned. "There was an aviation accident some time ago. Now it''s the time of downturn."


    Lanyue shook his head. "With the help and efforts of the royal family, it will recover soon. If you buy at the lowest time, you can double the principal when it recovers."


    Tang Wu thinks that lanyue is right. She smiles and asks, "did you buy it?"


    "Yes, I did. I got the champion''s prize last time."


    "I''ll buy it tomorrow, too."


    He looked at her. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, sister. All I have is money."


    Blue uses double lips to move, seem to want to say something, did not say again.


    Tang Wu put down the book in her hand and stepped forward to put it on the shelf.


    With his hands around his neck, he tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    "It''s late. I''m back."


    His eyes drooped, his hands around her waist, " Oh. "


    Tang Wu saw him Oh but didn''t let go, couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "You bought in the supermarket."


    "What did you buy?"


    "Change clothes."


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows? You see it. "


    He pursed his beautiful lips and said nothing.


    In fact, Tang Wu has some problems in her heart, but she has to admit that she is very happy and relaxed with him.


    This is the feeling that Lin xiurui couldn''t bring to her before.


    "You want me to stay?" She asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that ok? "


    His eyes were black, reflecting her shadow.


    She saw herself nodding in his eyes.


    "I''ll get rid of my makeup."


    He let her go.


    Tang Wu took a T-shirt from the cabinet and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After washing, she came out with a clean face and long hair on her shoulders.


    Her skin is very white, her makeup is off, and her lips are pink.


    It''s still beautiful.


    Lanyue came from the balcony, walked behind her, dried her long hair, took a hairdryer, stood behind her and blew her hair.


    The slender fingers, through her long, soft hair, touch her scalp occasionally. The sound of the hair dryer is ringing in the quiet space. Tang Wu suddenly feels warm and sweet.


    Blow dry her hair and he picked her up.


    She is lighter than he thought.


    She leans against his chest and lets him carry her to the bed and cover her.


    Tang Wu is half lying in bed and looking at her mobile phone. Although in the evening, there are still many things to deal with in the company.


    For example, make sure the schedule of tomorrow''s artists, and tell them to obey the rules when they just started


    Before long, LAN Yue came out of the bathroom.


    He washed the clothes on the balcony and put her clothes in the washing machine to dry.


    When he is finished, Tang Wu has almost finished today''s work.


    Sleepy.


    LAN Yue opened the quilt and lay down beside her.


    Tang Wu likes to sleep on her side. He leans over and holds her in his arms.


    he has a touch of saponin, and no men''s perfume, which is her love.


    He found her slender fingers and shook them with ten.


    Before the consciousness disappeared, she felt that he kissed the hair on her head and said in her ear, "good night, Tang Tang."


    He seems to call her Tang Tang for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang Wu woke up, it was already light.


    Looking back, there is no boy around.She rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed.


    walks into the shower room and sees the white foam on the boy''s lower face.


    She felt new. "Shave?"


    He well, see she did not wear slippers, slightly frown.


    She didn''t think so. She went to him. "I haven''t seen a boy shave yet!"


    She told the truth that she had never stayed with Lin xiurui before.


    He handed the razor to her. "Do you want to help me?"


    Don''t blame me for scratching your face


    "Step on my feet."


    Tang Yin, according to his words, stepped on his slippers, and stood behind his washing table to help him shave the white foam on his face.


    It was the first time they faced each other early in the morning.


    When we meet in peace, it seems a little different.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, all could not help laughing.


    Don''t look at me all the time, or I will scratch your face with shaking hands


    he didn''t speak, but the froth on her face was just scraped by her. He bowed her head and kissed her.


    Tang Wu is holding a razor. She doesn''t know where to put her small hand. She looks at the tenderness in his dark eyes. Her heart is also unconsciously soft.


    His slender hand went through her long hair, holding her white and beautiful face, and his voice was clear and low, and he said to her, "thank you for coming to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyue won the championship in the last national competition, which caused quite a stir and attention at that time.


    But lanyue didn''t want to participate. At that time, the leader of the team didn''t force him to go to Yingjie.


    But the effect of joining Yingjie is not very good.


    The training center should create income, promote and let excellent athletes take part in it.


    If you can''t get the result from Yingjie, you have to change people.


    Coach Chen called lanyue to the office, "there is an outdoor racing variety show. You have to go to the present flying guests. You have a good image and strong ability, and you are the best choice."


    Lanyue just wanted to refuse, and heard coach Chen say, "Xiaoyue, the athlete''s career is not long. If you occasionally take part in a variety show, you can improve your popularity. In the future, you can also take multiple ways to retire."


    "What''s more, it''s the decision of the upper class. You can''t push it anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu learns that lanyue is going to compete in a variety show. She accompanies him to do a lot of homework and popularizes several regular guests of that variety show.


    But both of them did not expect that in the period where LAN Yue went, Qi Chen was also a flying guest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Qi Chen is an international superstar. The flying guests who can come here to do this variety show are: first, he usually likes adventure; second, he has friendship with the director. The director invited him several times, but he can''t push any more, so he will come here.


    This program is very popular in China. Regular guests are all stars with certain fame and flow.


    Chu Xi, Chu Li''s sister, is the iron powder for praying for dust.


    In the past, she used to hold concerts abroad. No matter how far away she would buy tickets to watch them.


    This time, Qichen came to China to participate in the variety show. They got the news ahead of time and waited for the red carpet at the venue of the variety show.


    Mengrui also came here. Like Chuxi, she is a fan of Qichen.


    But dream is not as crazy as Chuxi.


    Since the last time the supermarket and Tang Wu quarreled, recently Marilyn lives in the hot water.


    Her father forced her to apologize to Tang Wu, and forced her to kill the child.


    Most hateful of all, Lin xiurui agreed to kill her child.


    Fortunately, Lin''s elders came forward, and she left her children behind.


    Mengrui comes out with a breath. Seeing Chuxi, she goes to say hello.


    She knows Chuxi, but they are not familiar.


    Chu Xi looked at her coldly and didn''t answer her.


    Mengrui dare not offend the daughter of a rich family any more. She stands silently beside Chuxi.


    After the fixed guests arrive, the flying guests step on the red carpet one by one.


    Seeing the appearance of blue Yue, Chu Xi and mengrui are stunned.


    Today, lanyue is wearing a white T-shirt and black sports pants.


    He is tall and has a good proportion of body. Although many fans don''t know who he is, they scream when they see his face.


    It''s so handsome.


    And it''s the kind of clean and handsome.


    It''s like this hot summer, a fresh breeze.


    Mengrui and Chuxi have different thoughts.


    Mengrui didn''t expect Tang''s new boyfriend to be a swimmer.


    Chu Xi thought that her sister''s ex boyfriend had not become a beggar, had become an athlete, and had won the National Swimming Championship.


    It''s incredible!


    In the past, Chu Xi felt that his identity was low, just like a humble mole ant. She felt that she had polluted her eyes with one more look.


    This time I saw him appear in a cheering crowd, unexpectedly handsome.


    Chu Xi''s eyebrows are wrinkled to death.


    But fortunately, her idol, the last finale, came out, with the highest voice and the most superstar style.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu knows that lanyue is going to record a day''s program. When the program is almost finished, she drives to pick up lanyue in advance.


    They agreed to go to hot pot together when he finished recording the program.


    Tang Wu pulls up to the underground parking lot.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Tang Wu receives a call from lanyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You finished recording? I''m in the parking lot on the lower floor. You can see me when you turn 50 meters left from the elevator. "


    After a while, lanyue trotted over.


    Seeing a layer of perspiration on his forehead, Tang Wu stood on tiptoe with a paper towel and wiped it for him. "What''s the hurry?"


    "I want to see you."


    Tang Wu kissed his beautiful chin. "Me too."


    They got on the bus laughing.


    A group of people came out of the elevator, praying for the dust to be surrounded by them, with more light in the corner of their eyes, just to see Tang Wu and LAN Yue.


    His steps, a sudden stagnation.


    Tang Wu and the athlete?


    Not only did Qichen froze, but Chu Xi, who was after Qichen, also saw that scene.


    Thinking of what mengrui said to her in the morning, Chuxi''s face changed.


    Tang Wu is sick. She even picked up the man her sister didn''t want!


    But


    Chu Xi looks at the eye and prays for the dust, and catches a trace of wrong energy from his subtle expression.


    Her idols are not interested in Tang Wu, are they?


    Qi Chen soon got on a black business car, and the fans were stopped by the staff.


    When Chu Xi saw this, she said, "I know about Tang Wu."


    The door is opened, and Qi Chen''s agent asks Chu Xi to get on.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    A gathering of three girlfriends.


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow are in a good mood.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue have a stable relationship recently. Although they don''t know the future variables, they are at least happy and comfortable in the process of getting along.


    Thin porcelain snow is because yekai is going back to the capital.


    Nanxun is the most distressed.


    In this period of time, she was so tired of Tang Mo that she wanted to commit suicide!


    Tang Mo is not a person who takes personal feelings seriously. Although the old man made him marry Nanxun, which was difficult for him to accept at the beginning, how could he really get out of the Tang family and get the wild seeds out of the house cheap?For him, whoever he marries is the same.


    After thinking about this, he began to pursue Nanxun.


    Nanxun is not stupid. Naturally, he doesn''t like her at all.


    She''s just being chased by the family!


    Nanxun has looked for the old man of Tang Dynasty, but the old man is quite insistent. She is a granddaughter-in-law.


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow do not support Nanxun''s marriage to Tang Mo, but Tang Mo''s face is thicker than brown sugar. To put it bluntly, it''s for the purpose of making people come out by any means.


    For Nanxun, he also tried to be a beautiful man.


    "Ah Xun, you must hold on. My elder brother is very bad in the bone. You must not be confused." If Tang Mo is sincere to Nanxun, Tang Wu holds both hands for approval.


    But Tang Mo has seen too many women. How could he easily give up the whole forest for a tree?


    "Don''t worry, you two. I''m absolutely not going to be attracted to that kind of man."


    Three people will come out of the club after the meeting, and a cool sports car will stop in front of Nanxun.


    Tang Mo came down from the car dressed in pretty clothes. Despite Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow, he pulled Nanxun, who had drunk some wine, onto the car.


    Nanxun was so angry that he struggled to get out of the car. The man in the driver''s seat suddenly leaned over.


    Their faces were very close at once.


    Breathing to each other.


    Nanxun had a pair of peach blossom eyes that confused people.


    Her lashes moved and she looked away.


    Tang Mo smiled and tied her seat belt for her. The handsome face is still close to her, and the warm breath sprinkles on her face, "I''ve let go, you, Nanxun, and then we, the little lady of Tang family."


    "I know that you have a strong sense of career. When you get married, you still do your work. We will not interfere with each other. Of course, you can take advantage of the identity of Tang''s young lady to get the convenience and benefits of business."


    "For two years at most, when the old man is gone, we will divorce."


    Nanxun looks at Tang mo. he tells her about the marriage, as if he was talking about the weather today. It''s very common and has no feelings.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Tang Mo smiles, with an oath in his eyes, "don''t force me to use tough measures, or even if you and Tang Wu are good friends, I still can''t let you go in the capital."


    Nanxun has no doubt that he has such ability.


    She stared at his handsome face for a few seconds. "I''ll think it over."


    If she can think about it, she knows how to change.


    This is a good thing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu are going to Milan next week.


    Both were invited by fashion show brands.


    Thin porcelain snow has been concentrating on her work recently and has declined several invitations, but there are brands she started when she was young in this fashion show.


    She had to go by herself.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu are the leading figures of fashion in the famous circle of the capital.


    As always, the two took photographers, stylists, hairdressers and cartographers with them.


    In two or three days, thin porcelain snow is busy.


    Celebrities from all over the world get together to talk about fashion, men and etiquette.


    Thin porcelain snow used to take part in fashion shows. She didn''t like hair in her circle of friends. Even if she wanted hair, it was perfunctory.


    But this time, she updates her circle of friends almost every day.


    She knew that yekai would look at her circle of friends when she had a rest at night.


    Every time she saw him give her some praise or comment, her mood would be very happy.


    She let him see her lazy side, but also let him see her most beautiful side.


    Although Tang Wu also went to Milan, but thin porcelain snow and she did not meet, or see the scholar at night.


    Both of them are extravagant dresses, exquisite models and elegant temperament.


    After watching the show, they talked and walked out.


    The thin porcelain snow brushed the long hair on the cheek, and the corner of the eye was shining. Suddenly, it swept a beautiful shadow.


    The figure was dressed in a long red dress, shoulder length hair, slender and slim, with an unspeakable beauty.


    "What do you like? I think the previous blue and white ones are good... "


    Tang Wu finished, and found that the thin porcelain snow didn''t respond. She took a look at her. "What are you looking at?"


    Thin porcelain snow raised his chin and pointed to the direction of the door. "I don''t know if he was dazzled. He saw Yei people."


    "What? She? "


    Tang Wu quickly walked forward a few steps, did not see the figure that thin porcelain Snow said, frowned, "you should be dazzled!"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "maybe it''s just a figure."


    Tang Wu looks at the thin porcelain snow, "even if it is her, now you are the girlfriend of Chu Jun."


    Thin porcelain snow laughs, "of course, I am not afraid of it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way home, Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow sat together and talked about their feelings.Thin porcelain snow heard that Tang Wu and LAN Yue had been living together, she was surprised.


    "It''s not what you think, but I don''t reject it." Tang''s charming and calm way.


    Thin porcelain snow stared at Tang Wu for a long time. "You and Lin xiurui have been together for five years, but they didn''t do what he wanted. How long is it with brother blue? "


    "I want to give him the most precious," said Tang, smiling at the marshmallow white cloud outside her window


    Thin porcelain snow, "charming, I think you are finished."


    "No end, I don''t believe that there is eternal love after experiencing Lin xiurui''s love. Maybe in another two years, he will change. But I don''t want to think so far, and my mother gave me an ultimatum, marriage, must listen to the family


    She likes blue Yue and is willing to be his woman.


    But she never wanted to get married.


    Thin porcelain snow can understand Tang Wu''s idea. Who wants to get married when they talk about a relationship?


    But


    Thin porcelain snow has a kind of feeling. If Tang Wu goes on like this, she will only sink deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu get off the plane, and Nanxun, a group of girlfriends, has two people.


    Nanxun: I''ve thought about it and decided to agree with Tang mo.


    Thin porcelain snow:??


    Tang Wu:???


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Nanxun returned the message: he said that two years later, the divorce, after the marriage is irrelevant. I weighed that I didn''t seem to have any harm but to sacrifice my marriage. Besides, I can use him to deal with my cousin''s family.


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow know that Nanxun is forced to have no way.


    Tang Mozhen wants to deal with a woman. He can do anything. Nanxun is not his opponent.


    On the way back, Tang Wu was silent for a long time.


    Perhaps, this is the sorrow of being in a great family.


    Tang Mo and Nanxun didn''t want to marry each other, but they were forced to compromise.


    I''m afraid she will end up like this in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Thin porcelain snow lies on the bed, thinking of Tang Wu''s words on the plane.


    She''s half cohabiting with blue''s brother.


    That''s because she moved out of the blue house and bought an apartment outside.


    If she wants to go out, mom and dad will definitely disagree.


    But not go out, Xiaokai brother back to the capital, two people fall in love, is not very convenient.


    Thin porcelain snow bit her lips, thinking about taking a time one day to discuss with her mother about her moving out.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of yekai''s return to the capital.


    Nanzhi invites Bo''s family to visit the palace.


    When Yan Jian saw the thin porcelain snow in the morning, he was eager to talk.


    She didn''t want her daughter to have too much contact with Xiaokai, let alone her daughter''s improved condition.


    Thin porcelain snow did not know Yan''s mind. After a few breakfast, she went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Bo Jingyue came back from the training camp yesterday. He took two days off. He will go to the palace with him later.


    He went to the thin porcelain snow room, saw her take out several clothes from the wardrobe, puzzled and asked, "sister, what are you doing so well dressed? Don''t you want me to watch it? "


    Since he was overthrown by yekai in public in the training camp, Bo Jingyu is both respectful and afraid of yekai.


    If he gets angry and knocks him down, he can protect his sister later. It''s a pity that he has become a failure of his men.


    Thin porcelain snow glared at thin Jing for more than a second, "what''s the name of Ye? Stinky boy, you can''t disrespect the emperor in the future. "


    "I must be respectful to him on business, but in private, I just don''t like him. What''s wrong with my sister? He doesn''t like my sister! "


    Thin porcelain snow came up to thin Jing Yue and covered his roaring mouth. "Little ancestor, you should keep your voice down."


    Thin porcelain snow bit her lip and said to him in a low voice, "my relationship with him is much better than before, and he is also very good to me now."


    Bo Jingyue stops twice.


    When the thin porcelain cedar opened him, he frowned and said, "he just came back today, far away in the west, how can I treat you?"


    Bo Jingyu''s grief at his sister''s jumping into the pit of the emperor.


    "I train with you. There are quite a lot of handsome ones..."


    Before he finished speaking, his head was hit hard by the thin porcelain snow.


    "Dead boy, as big as you, is not much smaller than your sister?"


    "Isn''t it popular now?"


    Thin porcelain snow can''t communicate with stinky boy, and pushes him out, "I''m going to change clothes."


    "You don''t want me to show you what to wear?"


    "I don''t agree with your vision."


    Bang, close the door directly, close Bo Jingyue to the door.


    Bo Jingyu sighed. When he was in school, he was the most popular school and bully. But when he arrived at his sister''s place, he would always be rejected!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhen went upstairs and planned to ask about thin porcelain snow to see if she would go to the palace.


    The thin porcelain snow changed clothes and opened the door. When she saw the face of the door, there was a trace of unnaturalness on her face, "Mom, I''m ok, let''s go!"


    The thin porcelain snow is afraid to cause Yan Xuan''s suspicion, so she didn''t wear it too ceremoniously.


    A water powder color long skirt with delicate collarbone and slender white neck.


    Long hair scattered on the shoulders, all of which are put behind the ears, long and thin silver earrings fall down, black hair and lips, full of girl''s style.


    Yan Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, saw her smile between the eyebrows and eyes, and asked doubtfully, "porcelain snow, wait for Xiaokai to come back."


    There is nothing unusual on the thin porcelain snow face, and the tone is relaxed. "He will come back when he comes back. Mom, it''s hard. You really expect me to become a stranger with him!"


    "In fact, I think Cheng Yan is very good..."


    "Mom, you are here again. Don''t worry. I will not let my mood be affected when I see brother Xiaokai this time."


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow, Yan Xi thought that in recent years, her daughter may really see it, no longer persistent!Bo Yan is at work in the morning. He didn''t come to the palace until noon.


    Mushihan also went back to the palace. The two great figures talked about the international situation that women were not interested in while drinking tea.


    Nanzhi saw the thin porcelain snow and gave her a set of jewelry.


    That year, thin porcelain snow didn''t attend the appointment, but went to study in the country. Nanzhi felt more and more guilty to her.


    If when two children are young, their adults don''t make jokes and order dolls, it may reduce the harm.


    After thin porcelain snow returned to China, Nanzhi became more and more fond of her and regarded her as her own daughter.


    The thin porcelain snow is sorry to accept such valuable jewelry, is refusing, Ivan comes in to report, "Your Highness''s special plane has arrived at the apron!"


    Thin porcelain snow thick slender eyelashes gently quiver.


    Brother Xiaokai is back!


    She didn''t see him for nearly two months. She didn''t dare to let herself think about him. He couldn''t sleep at night.


    But now, she will see him soon.


    Afraid of the South Gardenia to see the abnormality, the thin porcelain snow can only be used to control its own heart.


    A feeling of excitement and joy.


    Nanzhi hasn''t seen her eldest son for a long time. She misses him like a tide. She doesn''t feel as calm as mushihan. She goes out with Yichu.


    Yan Xuan went out with thin porcelain snow and thin scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    Private apron of the palace.


    A huge private plane, slowly landing.


    The cabin door was opened, and left came down with his bodyguards.


    They stood in two neat rows.


    After a while, a man in a white collar shirt and tight pressed trousers came out.


    The neat and soft short hair, the cool and elegant outline, as the painter meticulously engraved, under the long and slender sword eyebrows, the long and dark eyes are clear and cold, with the powerful aura of the authority who is not angry.


    He looked around, and his black eyes fell into the group that received him. His fierce and cold face softened slightly.


    Thin porcelain snow stood beside Yan Lu. When his dark eyes looked at her, she blinked at him.


    She saw a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Thin porcelain snow felt that someone was looking at her. On one side of her head, she was suspicious of thin scenery.


    "Elder sister, you are in love with him, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Bo Jingyue''s voice was very low, but the thin porcelain snow was still startled.


    She pinched the thin scenery quietly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to be public, it''s not that she doesn''t like night Kai enough.


    Instead, she didn''t have 100% confidence in the relationship.


    It will take time to prove everything.


    Otherwise, if she is lovelorn, her family will suffer, especially her mother and Nanzhi aunt.


    Four years ago, she went to Dalian on her own initiative, which has caused a slight rift in the relationship between the two families.


    If there is another time, the relationship between the two families may not be able to recover as it was.


    Bo Jingyue is choked by the thin porcelain snow.


    His sister is beautiful, but she is fierce in private!


    Yekai got off the plane and walked this way.


    Thin porcelain snow face kept quiet, but a heart, long ago flew to his side.


    He came over and greeted people one by one.


    "Porcelain snow."


    He called her.


    The voice is so clear and gentle.


    Thin porcelain snow try to maintain reserve, smile response, "brother Xiaokai."


    Nanzhi and Yanzhen meet each other, and the atmosphere is peaceful and relaxed a little.


    "Go in, your father and uncle Bo are still waiting for you."


    Yekai nodded his head.


    Nanzhi and Yanlu advanced the house, while pojingyu walked in the middle. Yekai was a step behind, one hand behind him.


    Two steps before the thin porcelain snow, put the small hand into his white and slender hand.


    He grasped it immediately.


    The little face of the thin porcelain snow was flushed.


    The heart is pounding for fear that it will be seen by the adults ahead.


    "Sister, what I told you last night, you think about it. Now it''s really popular to fall in love with younger brothers..."


    The moment Bo Jingyu turned back, the thin porcelain snow took his hand back from the night regular script.


    Seeing the red face of thin porcelain, Bo Jingyu thought her words made her shy.


    "Sister, when did your face become so thin?"


    Thin porcelain snow glared at him and motioned for him to shut up.


    Bo Jingyu looked at the night regular script in the middle of which he was walking. He squinted at him with his dark eyes as deep as the well.


    The look made him nervous.


    What is he doing? He doesn''t like his elder sister. Isn''t he allowed her to find other men?


    "Why, do you want to be matchmaker with your sister?"


    Hearing the clear and cold voice of yekai, Bo Jingyu said bravely, "what''s the matter? My sister is beautiful, and there are many people who like her!"


    Yekai nodded. "It seems that your training is too easy. You have time to think about it. I''ll call your instructor later. "


    Bo Jingyu is at a loss.


    He called the instructor and the instructor was not allowed to listen to his intensive training?


    "You and you To bully the small with the big. "


    Yekai came to pojingyue, and xiuchangyujing clapped him on the shoulder with his hands. He said, "the children are still training oriented. You don''t have to worry about your sister''s business."


    This is


    That''s his sister. If you don''t bother him, will he worry?


    No, why does he think something is wrong?


    But what''s wrong, he can''t think of a reason.


    Yekai would also like to report the progress of poverty alleviation in the west to mushihan. He stepped into the house first. The two brothers and sisters walk behind, and wait for yekai to go far. Looking back, Bo Jingyu looks at the thin porcelain snow, smiling like a sneaky kitten. "Sister, he wants to call the instructor, just verbally?"


    "Thin porcelain snow picks eyebrow," you still know to be afraid


    "I''m afraid I''ll increase my training," he said


    "He won''t fight as long as you don''t introduce me to my little brother."


    Bo Jingyue said, "why, he doesn''t accept you, isn''t he allowed you to fall in love? He takes too much care of it!"


    After you grow up, I doubt you will find a wife


    "It''s true that my sister is so beautiful and my mother is so charming. I have high vision."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." No way to communicate with such a stinking brother!


    ¡­¡­


    When Po Jingyu and Po cixue returned to the living room, ye Kai had already followed Mu Sihan to the study upstairs.


    I haven''t seen my son for a long time. Nanzhi cooks herself.


    Thin porcelain snow to the kitchen to help South gardenia, South Gardenia not willing to let thin porcelain snow wet his hands, "go out to play, wait for Tian Tian and Yu Yu will come back."


    "Tian Tian said yesterday that she hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the lovely Tian Tian with a quiet skin, and the corner of her lips raised a smile, "how is Tian Tian''s recent performance?"


    Mention this, South Gardenia frowned, "this child, the final exam glides badly, summer vacation is in make-up class."


    "I remember that Tian Tian''s performance has always been stable!"


    "I asked the teacher, who said that she might have early love. I''ve talked to Tian Tian. She said no. when she comes back, you can inquire for me. She told me everything when she was a child. When she grew up, she had her own ideas. She would say something to you. "Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK, I''ll ask her when she comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow to the living room, see Ivan to send tea to the second floor study.


    Thin porcelain snow takes advantage of people''s inattention and follows Ivan to the second floor.


    "Uncle Yi, let me deliver it!"


    Ivan looked at the lovely and sensible thin porcelain snow. For a while, he thought of that before, thin porcelain snow often came to the palace to help him carry tea and water, like a little elf.


    Ivan has not seen such thin porcelain snow for a long time.


    He seemed to see the light again in her eyes.


    It''s so bright.


    "Uncle Yi is very happy to have cixue to help me." Ivan hands him the tray.


    Ivan is the old man beside the Lord. He has never married in his whole life. He is devoted to mushihan and loyal to him all his life.


    For Mushan, Ivan is his relative.


    Ivan is the Chamberlain of Jinhan palace. He has a very high position in the palace. He could have arranged other servants to serve the Lord and the prince.


    But he has been used to doing it all his life.


    Thin porcelain snow took the tray from Ivan and walked towards the study.


    Knock on the door of the book room. With the permission of the Lord, thin porcelain snow pushes the door in.


    "Uncle Ye, brother Xiaokai, I''ll bring you tea."


    Musihan and yekai looked at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow in the eyes of the two major powers, smile Yingying walked.


    After putting down the cup, she said, "you go on, I won''t bother you."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at yekai. He didn''t look at her. He lowered his head and played with his mobile phone.


    The thin porcelain snow did not dare to show the unusual appearance in front of the musi cold, and immediately went out of the study.


    As soon as the door is closed, the phone receives a message.


    Wait for me in my room.


    Thin porcelain snow, " wht£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Mushihan watched the thin porcelain snow bring tea in, only looked at the night regular script that she took back her eyes and did not know what to think.


    He sighed a little.


    "You''re old, too. This time you''ll have to think about your own business as well as your official business!"


    "Don''t always worry about your mother."


    After sending out the message, yekai put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, raised his black eyes and nodded his head, "I will."


    Mushihan was stunned by the cheerful attitude of yekai.


    For a while, he was disgusted that adults asked him about his private life.


    That''s almost taboo in the palace. During that time, he became very rebellious.


    Musihan, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After putting the tray downstairs, thin porcelain snow arrived at the room of yekai.


    She didn''t come here for the first time.


    This is the palace of the queen and the Lord. He has a separate palace after yekai was established as the prince.


    But when he was a kid, he lived here.


    Thin porcelain snow used to come to him.


    His room is naturally not as warm as the girl''s room. It''s cold and hard.


    There are many models on the cabinet, including airplanes, ships, racing cars, and robots he developed when he was a child.


    It''s said that he designed a robot for the Yei before.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but draw a light in her eyes.


    But soon the mood was adjusted by her.


    Isn''t it just a robot? Maybe he will design several different robots for her after her and his feelings deepen?


    When yekai pushed the door in, thin porcelain snow stood by the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    Hearing footsteps, she looked back.


    Seeing him come in, there was a smile on his small white face.


    He reached out to her. "Come here."


    The little mustard in thin porcelain Snow''s heart disappeared completely because of his action.


    She ran towards him.


    Into his arms.


    "Do you want to turn around?" His elegant voice rang over her head.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the last turn, she was dizzy, standing unsteadily, she shook her head, "no turning."


    She raised her head from his arms and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Two months, like two centuries.


    Finally, I can look at him closely.


    After holding him for a long time, she was reluctant to let go.


    "I''ll change."


    She was just about to say something when there was a knock at the door.


    "Big brother, are you back?" Tian Tian''s voice sounded outside.


    "Your elder brother should be changing clothes. Go to find sister apple!" Said Nanzhi.


    "Mom, I know you want to talk to elder brother alone, OK, OK, you go to elder brother, I go to elder sister apple."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow is pounding.She looked at yekai and saw him walking towards the door. She ran into his cloakroom in panic.


    Night Kai opened the door before looking back, see her move, helplessly bent the lower lip.


    Open the door and look at Nanzhi standing at the door, "Mom."


    Nanzhi looked at his son, who was as tall as his father, and his eyes were both relieved and distressed. "He''s thin."


    "It''s worth it."


    "Mom wants to talk to you."


    Night Kai back body, let South Gardenia come in.


    Nanzhi went to the cabinet and looked at the photos of yekai when she was a child.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the children grew up.


    The ghost spirit of the past is small and cute, but also deep and introverted.


    It''s not her little padded jacket anymore.


    "Some time ago, I went to visit country x with your father. The president is a lively and bright girl. She seems to adore you. What do you mean?"


    Night Kai slightly pursed his lower lip, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt porcelain snow, want me to find the princess quickly?"


    "Not all. If you don''t decide on a princess at your age, there will be rumors in the royal family."


    Yekai nodded, "I know, but now I have a girl I like."


    South Gardenia surprised, "really? Which girl? Do you know my mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Nanzhi hears the girl who is in love with yekai. All kinds of emotions mingle for a while.


    Her son finally has a girl he likes! Just, think of small apple, the bottom of my heart some regret.


    What a match for two children!


    But she understood that the most difficult thing in the world is emotion!


    "Which girl can you let mom know?"


    Night Kai slightly pursed the next thin lips, black eyes deep, "until the right opportunity."


    Tut Tut, I know how to protect other girls!


    After all, his status is noble. If he and other girls fail to bear fruit in the future, the girl will bear the label of his ex girlfriend for the rest of her life.


    It''s the right way to keep your feelings secret until they are stable.


    "Mom respects you and believes in your vision."


    After Nanzhi left the bedroom, nightcap entered the cloakroom.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on the bench, head down, playing with his fingers.


    Beautiful side face, with a light smile.


    Yekai went over and rubbed her head. "Do you hear me?"


    The thin porcelain snow raised the clear eyes of deer and mumbled, "Nanzhi aunt said that the president of X country is interested in you!"


    Night Kai bent down as tall as a jade body, Qingjun''s face and her delicate face level, "I am interested in, but she is not alone."


    His black eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little bad.


    The thin porcelain snow seldom sees him take the silk not serious appearance like this, but does not violate at all.


    Even, there is a trace of perplexity.


    Thin porcelain snow did not expect that he had such a side.


    "Then one, I''ll tear one." She put her hands around his neck. "I''m a shrew. Do you want to kick it early?"


    He grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up. "Think about it."


    The thin porcelain snow is holding the pink fist, thumped several times toward his back.


    But also reluctant to really force, the small face close to his chest, smelling her fascinated and familiar Qingling breath, heart and mouth, abnormal soft and sweet.


    For nearly a minute, she was afraid to wait for the next two people to find something unusual and suddenly withdraw from his arms.


    "Tiantian is looking for me. I have to go out."


    "Don''t watch me change?"


    Thin porcelain snow is tangled in her heart. She really doesn''t want to let go of this welfare!


    He saw her mind, and when he reached for the first button, she ran out, covering her face.


    "I''m afraid I''ll wait for my nose to bleed."


    He heard her say this before she closed the door of the cloakroom.


    Night Kai couldn''t help but hook the lower lip corner.


    I never thought before that little girl is so interesting and vivid, which makes his heart lake full of stagnant water have ripples.


    ¡­¡­


    When the thin porcelain snow ran out of the room, her heart was still pounding.


    With the people I like, it seems that all the time, all the blood is boiling.


    Thin porcelain snow felt as if she had no help.


    Where he is, the air is sweet.


    "Sister apple."


    Hearing Tian Tian''s cry, the thin porcelain snow hurried toward the stairway.


    Tian Tian came up from downstairs and saw the thin porcelain snow. She gave a cry.


    "Sister apple, where have you been? I''m looking everywhere for you and I can''t find it. "


    Thin porcelain snow calmed the ups and downs of the mood, smiling way, "I look at the top floor scenery ah!"


    Tian Tian did not doubt the thin porcelain snow, thinking that it must be brother back, apple sister did not want to see him, will run to the top floor alone.


    Tian Tian comes forward and holds the thin porcelain snow arm. "Sister apple, you look so ruddy. I''ve got black circles recently!"


    "How can I go to make up lessons recently? Talk to sister apple!"


    Tian Tian brings the thin porcelain snow to her room.


    Tiantian''s room is totally different from the cool breeze of yekai. Her room is mainly pink, warm and girly, with proper Princess wind.


    Tian Tian holds a doll in her arms. Her pretty face is depressed. "It''s not my former deskmate."


    Tian Tian has a high IQ and good academic performance. She often wins prizes in various competitions.


    But her EQ is not so good. She went to high school and never liked or secretly loved anyone.


    Many students around me, even if they don''t have early love, have their favorite objects.


    Every time she passed the playground with several female students, she didn''t feel a bit when she heard them talking about who was playing basketball and who was the most handsome.


    Maybe from small to large, she is surrounded by some handsome men and beautiful women, she is immune to those who look good.


    Her father, eldest brother, Yu Yu brother, Xiao Yi uncle, Bo Yan uncle, and Bo Jingyu, who is not a beautiful man?


    In her eyes, the school grass is no different from ordinary people.


    Tiantian didn''t disclose her identity in school. Everyone thought that she was just rich at home. They didn''t think that she was a real princess.At the beginning of school, she received letters of confession almost every day.


    But she never disassembled it. After a long time, people think this girl is not easy to chase.


    However, she is lively and playful, and is not cold at all. It''s just a late awakening.


    Her deskmate is the school bully. The result is not so good, late for class every day, anyway, it is the model of bad students.


    The head teacher thinks that Tiantian does not worship him blindly like other girls, and that she has the hope to transform and help him. So they made up a table.


    At the beginning, Tian Tian was really fed up with that deskmate.


    But a few months ago, some changes happened to her deskmate. She brought her breakfast every day. Her stomachache during her physiological period helped her open the water. She didn''t sleep in class to disturb her any more. She also helped her to search for some novels she liked to read


    Then one day, Tian Tian took a nap on the table. He sat next to her, gently pulled her hair out, pasted it to her ear and said, "it''s lovely."


    Tian Tian was awake at that time.


    Hearing his low voice coming into eardrum, Tian Tian had goose bumps at that time.


    At that time, there was a subtle change in the original state of mind.


    She had never paid much attention to him before, but after that day, she began to observe him.


    For example, although he laughs very ruffian, but really good-looking.


    For example, he is the captain of the school''s basketball team and has a high turnover.


    For example, although he looks crazy, he is really like a poor puppy when he is ill.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, there was a subtle change in her mood. It was disgusting. One weekend, she went shopping with her classmates and got a call from him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said to her, "I like you."


    Tian Tian can''t help blushing at the thought of her heart rate at that time.


    His sudden confession made her panic. She took her cell phone and walked aside and asked him in a low voice, "are you true?"


    He said yes.


    What did she answer at that time? It seems that she said something. OK.


    Now think about it, it''s really not reserved.


    But she is a rookie in love. How can she know that there are so many ways in this society?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    When she said that, she seemed to feel a strange silence.


    And the boy''s slightly heavy breathing.


    Before she had time to respond, the girl who went shopping with her shouted, "Tian Tian, look over there! It seems that there are male students in our class being interviewed! "


    Tian Tian looks back stiffly, as expected, she sees a few male students in the class being interviewed.


    One of the tall and thin boys interviewed was her deskmate.


    "I know the host. It seems that he was on the street for the" pure friendship "test. Wow, are they looking for you to test whether there is pure friendship between men and women?"


    "I saw you at your desk calling with your mobile phone. I don''t know who he would call. He has so many female friends and looks so handsome. I don''t know how to answer when I hear that he likes it."


    "You also say that he is handsome. His female friends will definitely like it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if someone else knows that he is just playing a test, he doesn''t really like it. Don''t be angry?"


    "I don''t know who the bad guy is."


    Tian Tian put his cell phone in his bag, looked at the interviewee there, said to several female students and went home.


    She had a high fever that night.


    After three days off, she went back to school and asked the head teacher to change her seat.


    Then she took the exam right away. She didn''t do well and lost her place. She couldn''t get to the best class again.


    She didn''t do well at the same table, it was just at the end of the crane in their class, but it was also good in the whole grade.


    But this time, Tian Tian didn''t even hang the back of the car.


    If she let her parents show up, she could still stay in the best class, but she didn''t tell them.


    She was divided into the best classes.


    At last, I don''t have to work with that person anymore.


    After being assigned to another class, Tian Tian fell for a while.


    The man looked for her, but she avoided him when she saw him.


    They had little chance to talk.


    However, thanks to her character, she was used to being heartless, and after a period of depression, she automatically recovered.


    Tian Tian finished the experience, holding her face in both hands, and her long, dark lashes fanned gently. "Anyway, I''ll buy a lesson. When I go to university, we won''t even see each other when we''re not in the same school."


    "I guess I''ve lost my mind before. How can I think that kind of boy is my dish? Ah ah ah, in reality, there is no such a perfect man in the novel, or the novel is reliable. "


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Tian Tian to say these in a relaxed voice, sits next to her and gently holds her shoulder, "you can adjust yourself, it''s really great. It''s not terrible to have someone we like, but we can''t let each other affect our studies. In order to avoid not seeing him and quit the best class, I don''t agree with you. "


    "The best class, teachers are the best in all aspects of the school, and the learning atmosphere is not the same. You should know how to choose, weigh, and not make a decision that you regret later."


    Tian Tian lowered her eyelashes and thought about what thin porcelain snow had just said.


    A moment later, she looked up, her eyes were bright, like the stars in the sky, and her smile was bright. "Sister apple, you are right. How can I be so confused? It''s not worth giving up the best class because I don''t want to meet him anymore."


    "I''ll give full play to it and try to get back in next semester."


    Thin porcelain snow gently pinched Tian Tian''s pretty and lovely face, "I can''t figure out what to do in the future, tell sister apple."


    Tian Tian holds the thin porcelain snow arm and leans her small head on her shoulder. "How are you so good, sister apple? I love you so much. My brother has no eyes..."


    "Well? Who has no eye? "


    Seeing the man at the door, Tian Tian rushes forward, "brother, you are back at last. I miss you so much!"


    Looking at the little girl in her arms, night Kai patted her back, black eyes looked at the thin porcelain snow through her shoulder, "have a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    The two families are afraid of any embarrassment when they sit together for dinner.


    But the good news is that it didn''t happen.


    Thin porcelain snow and night Kai are in a good mood. They are also in a relaxed and comfortable state.


    After dinner, yekai will return to the general office in the afternoon.


    Bo family is leaving.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom.


    After washing my hands, I got a call from Nanxun.


    "Go to the bar and have a drink at night!"


    Thin porcelain snow knows that Nanxun is not in a good mood recently. She agrees, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    After answering the phone, thin porcelain snow opened the door of the bathroom and walked out.


    Seeing the tall figure leaning against the wall, the thin porcelain snow was slightly shocked.


    "Brother Xiaokai?"See thin porcelain snow come out, night Kai hum.


    Thin porcelain snow poked out her head and saw no one coming this way. She came to him and raised her eyes to look at him. "You are waiting for me here. Do you want to say something to me?"


    She has a sweet smile on her lips, like a cat who steals delicious food.


    His dark black eyes softened a little bit unconsciously. "I may have to work overtime in the public office tonight."


    Thin porcelain snow understood and nodded, "you just came back. There must be a lot of things to do. We''ll have a long time to come. It''s not urgent."


    He rubbed her head, she wrinkled her nose, "you''ve rubbed your hair off."


    "I''ll help you sort it out."


    He really reached out his hand, smoothed her long, smooth hair, and carefully pushed several strands of hair that fell on her cheek behind her ears.


    His fingertips were slightly cool. When he touched her ears, they were warm and cool, as if they were electrified, stretching from the ear tips to her heart.


    The thin porcelain snow drops the eyes to collect, not dare to see his quiet black eyes very much, small voice way, "my mother they wait for me in the living room, I left first."


    She walked two steps forward, but couldn''t help but turn around and come back to him.


    He looked down at her, as if expecting her to turn around, and his lips were still chuckling.


    Thin porcelain snow saw dimples on his left cheek. His heart was palpitating. Regardless of it, he stood on tiptoe and kissed his dimples.


    After the kiss, she hung down her thick and slender eyelashes, like a child who had done a bad thing. Her face was red and she stood inside the eight characters, "I really left."


    He held her by the wrist, and before she could respond, a delicate box was placed in the palm of her hand.


    "Gift."


    Thin porcelain snow looks down at the box in her palm.


    She opened it in front of him. Inside was a diamond bracelet.


    She looked at him in surprise, "how can you still have time to buy me presents when you come back from the west?"


    "I went to w City once after you left."


    Thin porcelain snow is not the first time to receive a gift from him. When she was a child, he would send someone to give her a gift for her birthday.


    However, she knew that it was left or right who chose for him.


    But this time it''s not the same. He chose it himself.


    The thin porcelain snow lip cape is cocking to smile, "you put on to me good?"


    He took the diamond bracelet and hung his eyes on her slender white wrist.


    Yan Xuan waited for a long time, but didn''t see the thin porcelain snow coming out of the bathroom. He was going to let Bo Jingyu have a look, and then he saw the thin porcelain snow coming with a smile.


    Bo Jingyu, "so happy to go to the bathroom?"


    Thin porcelain snow holds Yan Kai''s arm, turns her head and looks at Bo Jingyue. "After going to the bathroom, her stomach doesn''t hurt. Isn''t it worth having fun?"


    Bo Jingyu, "..." His elder sister really regards him as mentally retarded!


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious bar.


    When the thin porcelain snow passed, Nanxun was already sitting at the bar.


    The bartender of the bar knows Bo cixue and sees her coming. "Does Miss Bo drink or juice?"


    "Juice."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Nanxun looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Didn''t he drink with his sister?"


    Thin porcelain snow knows that Tang family is discussing the marriage between Tang Mo and Nanxun recently. Probably the divorce is not far away.


    Nanxun said that she didn''t lose, but which woman didn''t want to have a marriage without regret?


    "It''s not the same when you get up the next day when you''re drunk. Don''t get drunk first. I''ll take you to vent."


    Looking at the thin porcelain snow corner of mouth showing a bad smile, Nanxun suddenly became interested, "so let''s go now?"


    "You don''t drink?"


    "A dozen drinks is enough."


    "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow first took Nanxun to a large shopping mall.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Before we go to a fun place, we have to cross dress!"


    Nanxun gave herself to thin porcelain snow tonight. She did what she asked her to do. Anyway, thin beauty never let her down.


    Thin porcelain snow first picked out a long red dress with a V-neck for Nanxun, and then brought her to the familiar designer.


    Under the strong demand of thin porcelain snow, Nanxun changed into a sexy long dress she had never worn before, and also wore a Wavy long curly hair and smoked makeup.


    Thin porcelain snow is wearing a Black Punk suit, stepping on black leather boots, let the hairstylist braid a dirty braid for her, wearing a half fox shaped mask on her face.


    After two people change makeup, each other stupefied a few seconds.


    "Wow, is this my concubine? She looks so gorgeous and feminine. " Thin porcelain snow went to Nanxun, handsome to pick up her jaw.


    Nanxun looked at the cool and handsome appearance of the thin porcelain snow, couldn''t help but hold her arm and exclaimed, "Hey, if you were a man, that would be good."


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow took Nanxun to her garage and drove out a refitted sports car.It''s cool and cool.


    "I''ve inquired. There is a car race for the second generation of the rich in the capital tonight. The winner can get a Global Limited sports car, lykan hypersport. Tang Mo has been coveting it for a long time. I''ll help you get it later."


    "Since he can''t change his fate and won''t be willing to marry him, then steal his beloved sports car. For men, a good car is their second wife."


    Nanxun thinks it makes sense, "porcelain snow, I''m more and more attracted to you. How about swelling?"


    "Go away, I''m not les."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, luxury cars are all over the racetrack.


    Tang Mo calls yekai, "brother, I was going to compete by myself, but I can''t die. I sprained my ankle for a while. You are the most skilled of my brothers. You must help me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Yekai was still working in the general office, but he refused Tang Mo without thinking. "Find someone else."


    Tang Mo just needs to kneel down on the phone and beg him, "brother, I''ve been looking at that Lycan hypersport for a long time. I can''t get it with money. The rules on the court can''t be broken. If I don''t win that car, I''ll go crazy!"


    Night Kai got up and stood up from the leather chair, went to the floor window to look at the night scenery of the capital city, long finger pressed eyebrow, voice cool way, "when did you normal?"


    "Lying groove, brother, would you not be so cold and heartless? It''s a wedding present. I really want it! "


    "You can''t bury yourself in work all day long. Didn''t you like adventure racing? Will you do me a favor this time? "


    Tang Mo seldom begged him in this way. He could not refuse to have a relationship with him.


    He said two words lightly: wait. He hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After persuading yekai, Tang Mo''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    With a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the Lycan hypersport as if it was already in his pocket.


    When playing sports cars at night, it''s like hanging and beating these rich second generation rabbits.


    When he comes, these people will be killed by seconds!


    Tang Mo is triumphant, suddenly a roar rings.


    "Fuck, this engine is loud, strong and cool!" Said a young man beside Tang mo.


    Tang Mo picked up his eyebrows and looked at a red sports car coming.


    The lines of the sports car are cool and smooth. It''s refitted at first sight.


    After a drift of the sports car, stop steadily.


    The hot girls around me screamed wildly. Many young men also looked at the sports car curiously to see which young man came to compete.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun come down from the car.


    Seeing two women, one is cool and handsome, the other is enchanting. The young man whistled.


    Thin porcelain snow let Nanxun wait for her at the side of the car. She went to the registration office and put on her name.


    When the registrant saw that she had given the name of the seventh sister, his eyes showed admiration. "I have to see it tonight."


    Tang Mo didn''t recognize the thin porcelain snow. Who could have thought that the famous lady would wear it like this? Besides, she also wore a mask. He did not recognize Nanxun, and did not associate her with his newly married wife at all.


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun for a moment from a man''s perspective.


    A thick curly Wavy long hair, smoky makeup, red lips, sexy red long skirt, will be a good outline of the body line.


    Tang Mo has seen a lot of women, but this kind of cold and charming beauty seems to be very challenging.


    Tang Mo, with one hand in his trouser pocket, walked slowly to Nanxun.


    Those enchanting peach blossom eyes are glaring at Nanxun, "beauty, you''re here for the first time? It''s kind of eye-catching. "


    Nanxun Dynasty Tang Mo took a look, and the look was like a fool.


    Lazy to talk to him, she stepped aside.


    At this time, a beautiful hot girl came over and mumbled to Tang Mo, "Tang Shao, why haven''t you contacted me recently?"


    Tang and Mo Dynasty hot girls looked, "who are you?"


    The hot girl''s face changed slightly. "I''m Jiajia."


    "I''ve only heard of Shufujia."


    The hot girl saw Tang Mo''s face impatient and left.


    Looking at Nanxun, Tang Mo felt a little familiar and familiar. He walked over and asked with a charming smile, "beauty, have we met before?"


    Nanxun almost scolded him.


    She hooked her red lips and approached him.


    Tang Mo''s throat knot moved, thinking how about a cool and charming woman. As long as he was a young man in Tang Dynasty, he would not be confused.


    He raised his hand and tried to hug Nanxun''s soft waist.


    But before touching her, there was a deep pain on the instep.


    Women''s thin high heels, mercilessly stepped on the top.


    It''s like a nail. It''s hammered on the back of his foot.


    "Lying trough, are you special..."


    Before Tang Mo finished speaking, he was pushed by the woman. He stepped back unsteadily.


    By the time he was stable, the woman had entered the sports car.


    Tang Mo''s face became quite wonderful for a while.


    This woman doesn''t want to live in the capital, does she?


    After reporting the name of thin porcelain snow, she went back to the car and looked at Nanxun lying on the window laughing incessantly. She was slightly shocked.


    A Xun has not been so happy for a long time.


    Nanxun smiles and tears come out. She tells thin porcelain snow what happened just now.


    Thin porcelain snow gave her a thumbs up. "I want to praise you."


    Nanxun was about to say something when he saw a black car coming. The door opened and yekai in a casual suit came out of the car.See ye Kai, around the rich second generation and hot girls, all send out a crazy cheer.


    Thin porcelain snow saw the moment when night Kai appeared, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Brother Xiaokai How did he come here?


    In the impression of thin porcelain snow, he is a person who is devoted to official business. He is serious and cold, and seems to be unable to match with this kind of irregular but crazy racing car.


    Nanxun poked the thin porcelain snow with his elbow. "Do you still feel better when you see your family?"


    Thin porcelain snow picked the eyebrow, "don''t take me so seriously, OK?"


    "You are not?"


    Thin porcelain snow makes a gesture to pinch Nanxun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "He should come to watch the match. Of course, I need to compete better, so that he can be impressed by me!"


    Nanxun took a look in the rearview mirror and saw that Tang Mo handed in the car key to yekai. She shook her head. "I don''t think it''s like a spectator. He seems to be going to play for Tang mo."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumped.


    Brother Xiaokai will compete for Tang Mo?


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t compete with yekai and didn''t know his racing level. But since Tang Mo asked him to come here, it must be good.


    Thin porcelain snowfield is in a relaxed mood, which can''t help but get nervous.


    If she can''t win, she won''t be able to send her Princess the Lycan hypersport!


    But she is the seventh sister. She hasn''t met any rivals in the race track. She is quite looking forward to competing with brother Xiaokai in the race!


    "Porcelain snow, don''t you get off and say hello to Chu Jun?"


    Thin porcelain snow picks eyebrow, "can''t say hello, otherwise, can''t see his real level."


    Nanxun thinks about it. After all, the two are now lovers. They will let her know the identity of thin porcelain snow with the nature of saving the king.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Kai took the car key from Tang Mo''s hands, ignored the cheers around him, and entered the sports car with a cold face.


    His eyes were dark and deep, his face was clear, but he had no sense of tension.


    Ruoshi did not rest assured of this kind of competition, or that no one was regarded as an opponent.


    The game began soon.


    Dozens of sports cars sped away.


    Among them, the silver grey sports car of yekai and the red sports car of thin porcelain snow are the most noticeable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Thin porcelain snow saw the silver gray sports car which was almost parallel with her, the corners of her mouth raised a smile, "good technology."


    Sitting in the passenger''s Nanxun, a heart was lifted.


    Although she is not driving, but sitting in the copilot, the same thrill.


    Especially at such a speed, the brain can''t work at all, but the thin porcelain snow around can smile and speak.


    She is so admired!


    It seems that I didn''t expect a driver to keep up with his speed. The man in the silver grey sports car looks out of the window.


    In fact, he couldn''t see the driver in the other side''s car, but he felt that the other side was looking at him.


    He gently pulled his lower lip, white and long fingers with distinct bones, and hit the steering wheel. He suddenly followed the road inside the red sports car. Half of the sports car was raised. The front and rear wheels on the left accelerated wildly and crossed her.


    This series of movements is fast and smooth.


    Even the thin porcelain snow had no time to react, so the sports car surpassed her.


    Thin porcelain snow corner smile deepened, Xiaokai brother''s racing technology, not only good, it''s amazing!


    Meet the challenge, thin porcelain snow blood all over the body began to boil, the whole person became excited.


    She said to Nanxun, "sit still!"


    Before Nanxun could say anything, he felt that the speed of the sports car was faster than before, and chased the silver gray sports car crazily.


    After a curve, the red sports car, almost to the cliff, directly across the silver gray sports car.


    Nanxun is scared to a heart attack.


    But this kind of race is not over. The silver grey sports car is obviously a little crazier, and soon it''s back in the lead.


    Thin porcelain snow met her opponent today. She never expected that he would die before her!


    Tang Mo looks at the monitoring screen on the track, and sees that the silver gray sports car is far ahead. He excitedly holds his fist and says to the night Kai who can hear him in the car, "brother, I know you are the God on the track once you get out! What''s that seven elder sister? She just came out of the black market. Compared with my brother, she has to go back and practice again... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    Tang Mo heard the voice that night Kai was cold to the bone. He couldn''t help shivering. "What do you say?"


    "Repeat what you said."


    "I say you are the myth of the racetrack. No one can surpass you. Everyone has to worship you."


    "The next sentence."


    Tang Mo doesn''t understand how he changed his tone. It''s so gloomy and frightening.


    Tang Mo frowned and recalled what he said. "I said that the seven elder sisters came out of the black market racetrack. I heard others boast about her some time ago. How powerful I thought..."


    Tang Mo''s words were once again interrupted by a man''s cold voice, "on the court?"


    Night Kai looked in the rearview mirror, and could see the red sports car that was struggling to catch up.


    When he used to play racing, no sports car could keep up with his speed. Basically, as long as he drives out, he won''t see the car in the back.


    It''s quite a distance.


    But the red sports car, once or twice before, almost surpassed him.


    "Seven Sisters in the red sports car?"


    Tang Mo said, "well, I saw seven elder sisters in the register. That''s the red sports car."


    Tang Mo thought that he would kill the seven elder sisters who came out of the black market racetrack immediately after the night regular.


    But a few minutes later, he was completely stupid.


    Night Kai obviously slowed down the speed, the previous crazy and blood, seems to no longer exist.


    Tang Mo wants to say something. Yekai unilaterally cut off the communication equipment between them.


    The thin porcelain snow plain originally thought, this time can''t win again, there is a day outside, there is a person outside, this sentence is true.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Nanxun, dizzy and dizzy, takes out the thin porcelain snow and puts it on her mobile phone. She can''t see the call display at all. She directly answers and presses the hands-free key.


    "Porcelain snow, where is it?"


    Hearing the sound of men''s quiet and cold like the snow of mountains, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are both shocked.


    Nanxun stares at the thin porcelain snow. She I didn''t expect that Chu Jun would call cixue at this time!


    Thin porcelain snow himself also froze, until there called her again, "porcelain snow?"


    Thin porcelain snow scalp numb opening, "I I''m behind you. "


    He did.


    Then hung up.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun look at each other.


    "Cixue, you are not going to catch you for a fight, are you?"


    Thin porcelain snow bit his lips, and for a time there was a sense of tension that he wanted to run away.


    But it didn''t last long to see the silver grey sports car slow down.


    Thin porcelain snow had to drive up hard. The window of the silver gray sports car has come down. The thin porcelain snow purses its lips and lowers the window.At the moment when their eyes touched, the thin porcelain snow showed pitiful eyes, "brother Xiaokai, what a coincidence. Are you openly releasing water?"


    Night Kai watched wearing a fox mask to block the half face of the thin porcelain snow. If it wasn''t for Tang Mo to say that she was the seventh sister, he couldn''t recognize it for a while.


    He narrowed his dark eyes slightly. "You go first."


    "What a drain?"


    He couldn''t see any emotion.


    The thin porcelain snow lifted up the lip corner As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, Nanxun drove away.


    Looking at Tang Mo, his face turned black and black.


    What the hell?


    When did yekai get to know the Seven Sisters on the black market?


    Still open water, let her take the lead!!!


    His long coveted lykan hypersport!


    Tang Mo dials the phone directly to yekai mobile phone.


    Before he could speak, he heard yekai say, "I''m driving down the mountain. You''ll send someone to pick it up later."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Open water let other women win even, not complete the game, leave directly?


    "Are you interested in that seven elder sisters..."


    Before I finished, I was put off by the other side.


    Tang Mo, "..." His heart is killing him! What kind of help did you ask!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow won the championship.


    On the spot, the key to the lykan hypersport sports car was given to Nanxun.


    Tang Mo sees that the cool and handsome woman will win the sports car and give it to the gorgeous woman. He mends his first love triangle.


    His brother likes that cool and handsome woman, but that cool and handsome woman only likes that gorgeous woman, and that gorgeous woman, just for the cool and handsome woman''s luxury car


    "Ah Xun, I''ll go to him first when you drive a new car back."


    Nanxun knows who thin porcelain snow is going to look for. She nods, "go quickly!"


    Nanxun is really in a good mood tonight. Thinking of Tang Mo''s face when she took the car key, she really wants to laugh three times!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow drove down the mountain.


    In the distance, I saw Qingjun standing beside the silver grey sports car.


    She pulled the sports car over to him.


    He came over and looked at her through the open window.


    A moment later, his long fingers touched the mask on her face, and then he opened it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    The heart beat faster than before.


    The subconscious wants to stop him from unmasking.


    But it was a step too late.


    Her face and Nanxun, like smoke makeup, deer eyes appear thick black wild, lip color is not too bright, but also with a small woman''s sex appeal.


    The mask is detached, and her thick, long lashes fall unnaturally.


    For the first time, I thought this wild and uninhibited shape was facing him.


    Although in front of him, she did not hide anything, but now the image, peace of their own far.


    It was quiet all around. She looked down. He looked at her.


    If after a century, she slowly raised her eyes, and his dark as night eyes.


    "Brother Xiaokai, is it strange for me to do this?"


    Night Kai slightly pursed the thin lips of the crimson color, looking at her eyes a few deep color, "you can always give me a surprise."


    Surprise? Not a scare?


    Thin porcelain snow touched her hair and blushed, "Nanxun is going to marry Tang mo. she is in a bad mood. I will take her out to relax."


    Say, seem to think of what, the grudge of angry one eye of him, "you don''t say to want to work overtime?"


    "Tang Mo asked me to come."


    Thin porcelain snow thought Tang Mo did not win the face of the car, can not help laughing, "he estimated that the intestines were destroyed."


    She looked at him with bright eyes and a face like a little fan Mei. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in racing. I haven''t met such an opponent like you for a long time You''re a little different than I thought. "


    Night Kai slightly squinted under the deep narrow eyes, low voice like overflow from the throat, "what do you think I am like?"


    Thin porcelain snow did not want to think, blurted out, "very serious, cold, serious, a good Royal Highness on business!"


    "It''s just my image in public."


    Thin porcelain snow laughs, "I see. You''re playing in a racing car. You''re really able to let go. I..."


    She used to take risks and enjoy the excitement. But today, when she saw his madness in racing, she suddenly felt a little fear.


    "I''ve decided to take fewer risks in the future, so have you, OK?"


    His elbow was on the window, and her long, white fingers held her mask. She raised her hand and held his arm.


    He looked at her with black eyes and lacquered paint, and finally he had a light smile on his lips, "aware of the danger?"


    Thin porcelain snow nods her head cleverly, "if you are addicted to cars, you can take me for a ride."


    "Now take you for a ride?"


    "Yes."


    Thin porcelain snow get off, change to copilot.


    Night Kai on the car of thin porcelain snow, looked at the equipment in the car, and looked at the thin porcelain snow, "your car refitted better than Tang mo."


    "But if you don''t let the water go, I won''t win."


    "I''ll let you later."


    Maybe he just said it casually, but thin porcelain snow still feels happy and sweet.


    He will let her in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Night Kai driving sports car, take Viaduct with thin porcelain snow back to the city.


    It''s late at night. There are not many cars on the road. The nightkai sports car drives very fast. The thin porcelain snow opens the roof and closes the eyes. The breeze from the night falls on the face. The mood is unprecedented.


    Night Kai saw the smile on the thin porcelain snow face, deep black eyes clear and soft a few points, "usually after the car race, what would you do?"


    After a pause, the thin porcelain didn''t dare to look at yekai''s eyes I''ll go home. "


    "Porcelain snow, you dare not look me in the eye."


    The thin porcelain snow covered his face, and his bright eyes looked at him through the fingers. "Generally, they would go to the seaside and sit on the top of the car to drink and look at the stars."


    I dare not look at him.


    Expose the real self in front of him little by little, and don''t know what he will think of her.


    After all, all the things she does are not something a lady can do.


    If the royal family had taught her how to behave and found out that she had been taught this way, she would have vomited blood.


    Yekai drives the sports car to the seaside, gets off the car and opens the trunk.


    Sure enough, I saw a can of beer in it.


    Thin porcelain snow followed the car and saw yekai take out the beer. She thought he was going to throw it away.


    But next second, he was on top of the car and reached out to her, "up."


    Thin porcelain snow froze.


    "Well?"


    The thin porcelain snow blinked, "I thought you would think it was so irregular."


    "I used to do the same."


    Thin porcelain snow hands him.


    They sat on the top of the car and each opened a can of beer.


    Thin porcelain snow took a sip, looked at him, "you drink less."


    What did he seem to think of? He narrowed his narrow and deep black eyes slightly. "Afraid?""I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you..." She lowered her long eyelashes. "Hey, don''t talk about that."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the stars in the sky, "the night view here is pretty good."


    He looked at her, his eyes bright and lacquered, "I''ll show you something better next time."


    "Where is it?"


    "Keep it secret first."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the handsome, cold and expensive man around him. His outline lines are like the master''s meticulous sketch. In the night, they look more pure and moving. When he looks at her, he also looks at her. The Obsidian like deep eyes are as deep as springs, and she is unconsciously absorbed.


    Such an excellent man is her boyfriend!


    Thin porcelain snow often has an unreal feeling. She is afraid that it is just a dream.


    Her little face, slowly towards him.


    Then, regardless of, in his thin lips, fell a kiss.


    Afraid of his disgust, she quickly backed away.


    It''s like a stolen, fishy kitten, both excited and nervous.


    Hands around knees, small face buried in.


    I dare not look at him at the moment.


    The muffled voice came out, "I I didn''t control myself for a while. You just look so charming. Would you be disgusted? I have water in my car, or if you drink, you can press the uncomfortable feeling down... "


    He was indeed tense for a second or two, but he saw that she was even more nervous and flustered than he was, and the psychological discomfort seemed to be suppressed.


    He put down his beer and took her in his arms.


    "Cixue, with you, I will gradually get better."


    Thin porcelain snow raised his head from his arms, looked at his deep and gentle eyes, his heart and mouth, rippling a trace of softness.


    "I just touched you for one second. Next time, it will be two seconds."


    He raised his long white fingers and gently shaved off the tip of her pretty nose


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After drinking, yekai calls azuo to pick them up.


    A left drives a Rolls Royce to come over, got on the car, thin porcelain snow lean to night Kai shoulder to rest.


    Yekai receives a call from Tang mo.


    "Brother, you don''t talk about righteousness. I''m not like you. Do you know who just contacted me? "


    Night Kai looked down at the girl in her arms, long fingers with distinct bones fell on her dirty braid with personality, "who?"


    "The Yei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    If ye Kai didn''t hear Tang Mo''s words, his long fingers were wrapped with a little braid of thin porcelain snow, and he made a low sound.


    Tang Mo could not guess his mind, and continued, "she will come to the capital city for medical exchange. I talked to her for a few words. She asked you and wanted me to give her your contact information."


    "I didn''t give it. Do you think I''m very righteous?"


    "I do this to you, and you do that to me? I want that car. You can win, but you deliberately give water to the seven elder sisters. I''ve never seen such a light hearted side of you. I''ve seen it today. "


    "Do you want to get the contact information of the seven elder sisters for you?"


    "She''s by my side," said night Kaifei''s thin lips


    "Are you special..."


    Before Tang Mo finished speaking, the phone had been hung up by yekai.


    Who will tell him what it is?


    His brother is cold and cold. He has changed countless women. He still looks like he doesn''t eat fireworks. Why is he suddenly interested in a woman coming out of the black market?


    Tang Mo seems to think of something. He looks at the woman who gets lykan hyperspor. She stepped on her foot severely before, and he still has a rage in his heart.


    He Tang Mo comes out of the horse. No woman has escaped from his palm!


    Tang Mo went to his favorite lykan hyperspor and knocked on the window.


    Nanxun is about to drive away the sports car. When he hears the window ring, he looks up.


    When she saw Tang Mo standing outside, she lowered the window and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Beauty, my sports car has been driven down the mountain by my friend. Can you give me a ride?" He slightly bowed his tall and handsome body, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a charming smile. If he had eyes, he would understand the signal he sent.


    But Nanxun is not interested in him. He just thinks that he looks like a male peacock. He thinks that opening a screen can win the favor of females.


    "You''re so ugly. I''m not interested."


    Nanxun dropped a sentence, stepped on the gas pedal, the car sped away.


    Tang Mo looks at the sports car that disappears in sight in a flash, and the blue tendons on his forehead jump.


    Especially, it''s the first time he''s been called ugly by a woman!


    If he is ugly, there will be no handsome man in the world!


    No, this woman''s voice, how does it sound familiar?


    Tang Mo searched in his mind. There were so many female friends around him that he couldn''t match that gorgeous woman with the one he knew.


    There was one, but soon he vetoed it.


    How could it be a man and a woman?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The marriage period of Nanxun and Tang Mo was set one month later.


    During this period, Tang asked the two to take wedding photos.


    Nanxun let the thin porcelain snow, Tang charming, Su Jingchu to be her bridesmaid.


    Tang Mo didn''t know the relationship between thin porcelain snow and yekai, and yekai was of noble status. No matter how good his brother Tang Mo dared not let him be the best man, so the best man group invited several other gentlemen.


    The best man with thin porcelain snow is Luo Zhou.


    Thin porcelain snow and Luo Zhou also know each other. She has no problem. After all, she is not the main character.


    On the day when the bride and groom take photos, the bridesmaids and the best men try on their dresses.


    The bridesmaid decided to wear a quiet blue light yarn long skirt with a chest wrapped style, which is very slim and can show a good figure.


    The thin porcelain Snow put on the dress and walked out of the fitting room.


    Luo Zhou has changed his suit. They stand together. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They are very attractive.


    The photographer saw that they took pictures together.


    Tang Mo gets the photo and sends it to his brothers.


    Although I didn''t want to get married, I have to admit that all bridesmaids invited by men''s mothers are of high beauty!


    How about Zhou Zhou standing with Bo Meimei and looking right?


    After the message was sent, two brothers replied:


    -- I thought it was the immortal who came to earth.


    -- the bride also dare to call this kind of beauty as bridesmaid.


    Tang Mo was about to reply when he saw countless question marks.


    Yekai:?


    Yekai:?


    Yekai:?


    Yekai:?


    Yekai:?


    Tang Mo: what''s wrong with you, brother? I never saw you bubble in a group. How can a bubble be a question mark?


    As soon as Tang Mo finished his message, he received a call from yekai.


    "Why don''t I deserve to be your best man?"


    The noble man asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Mo is stunned by the question.


    When the reaction came back, he made two sound in the trough I thought you would refuse. "


    "Let Luo Zhou go with another bridesmaid."


    Tang Mo turns his words around in his mind. He can explain. Does he want to match the thin porcelain snow?What''s the situation?


    Isn''t he not fond of thin porcelain snow?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu comes out after changing her bridesmaid dress and sees Qi Chen standing outside in her bridesmaid dress. She is stunned.


    She did not expect that Tang Mo would ask Qi Chen to be the best man.


    However, the Qi family used to have a high reputation in the capital city. It''s not surprising that the Tang and Qi families were old friends.


    Since the last time Tang Wu did what the landlord wanted to do and took Qi Chen around the capital, she never met him alone.


    I asked her several times, but she declined.


    Qi Chen saw Tang Wu change her clothes and come out with a smile on her beautiful face. "Tang Tang, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect your bride''s friend."


    Tang Wu nodded, "yes, it''s so clever."


    Tang is charming and charming, and Qichen is an international superstar. When photographers took photos of them, they attracted many people.


    On that day, Tang Wu and Qi Chen stood together to take photos, and the pictures were uploaded to the Internet.


    To pray for the influence of dust, soon became the number one hot search list.


    -- my God, what kind of beauty is it?


    Is my brother in love? My little sister and my brother are easy to match!


    Knock this pair of CP to death, though I am a lemon essence.


    Unexpectedly, few people on the Internet scolded Tang Wu, who was conquered by her beauty, and thought that she was worthy of their goddess of loving beans.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue haven''t seen each other for nearly half a month.


    Lanyue followed the swimming team to the neighboring city for training.


    Their team is engaged in comprehensive assessment. The top three are going to train abroad with their coach.


    After several days of competition, lanyue has always been at the top of the list.


    As long as 1500 meters, he will be in the top six and the comprehensive ranking will be in the top three.


    LAN Yue and Tang Wu have discussed that training abroad is helpful to him. Although it''s inconvenient for them to communicate, he is a professional who can get together and leave more. She can understand and support him.


    After the 1500 meter preliminary, lanyue entered the final with the fifth place result.


    In the last few days of intense competition, every athlete is a little tired. Blue user is no exception.


    After a night''s rest, the final of the fifteen meters will begin immediately.


    Lanyue goes to the dressing room.


    Xiang Yingjie''s comprehensive score is behind lanyue. If he doesn''t surpass lanyue in the final, he will lose the chance to go abroad.


    Call LAN Yue to Yingjie, "haven''t you read today''s news?"


    Since Xiang Yingjie didn''t catch up with Tang Wu, he found that Tang Wu had a lot to do with LAN Yue, so he had some opinions on LAN Yue.


    LAN Yue takes a look at Yingjie. He doesn''t speak. He goes on.


    "I''ve already said that you don''t deserve Tang Wu. You see, this is the man who is worthy of him! " Xiang Yingjie hands the mobile phone to lanyue.


    Seeing the picture of Tang Wu and Qi Chen standing together on the screen, blue Yue is slightly stunned.


    Pay attention to lanyue''s every move to Yingjie, see his face is slightly stunned, he sneers, "even if you win the championship, what can you do? Do you have family and financial resources to pray for dust? Even if Qichen is not an international superstar, it''s a height you can''t reach in your life to go home and inherit Qichen. "


    "Look at Miss Tang. How happy she is with Qichen? How could you, a poor boy like you, have been able to get up to her


    How can lanyue not understand Xiang Yingjie''s purpose, but he wants to disturb his thoughts and rhythm, and make his final play abnormal.


    LAN Yue took a look at him and said lightly, "I can''t climb, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Xiang Yingjie is blocked by LAN Yue''s words.


    Lanyue passes him into the dressing room.


    Open the cupboard, blue uses to want to take out the kettle to drink water, facial expression but tiny meal.


    The position of the kettle seems to have changed!


    LAN Yue opens the lid and smells the water.


    Nothing unusual can be heard.


    When Xiang Yingjie entered the dressing room, he saw that lanyue had put the glass into the cabinet. There was no water in the glass.


    Xiang Yingjie secretly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    In the final of 1500 meters, lanyue played extremely well and won the championship.


    Xiang Yingjie is fourth.


    Lanyue goes to the dressing room to change clothes. Suddenly coach Chen and several senior managers come over.


    They looked serious and hurried.


    Chen Jiaolian kept explaining, "I believe that he is not that kind of person, completely depending on his real level..."


    LAN Yue put on his sports clothes. He looked at coach Chen, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have been reported to have used the medicine."


    If he does use the medicine, he will be banned from playing in the future.


    Coach Chen told him when he brought him to the team!


    "Coach Chen, in order to explain to other athletes, we have to take him to check."


    Lanyue understood what happened. He stood still and said, "take blood here."Lanyue is a rare swimming genius. The high-level people all look up to him and don''t want to wrongly him. He asked the doctor to come and draw blood for him.


    An hour later, the results came out.


    At this time, the dressing room is full of athletes in this competition. Many of them envied not only the level of lanyue, but also his good performance.


    If he did win the game with medicine, they would be able to step him under his feet.


    However, the doctor announced that lanyue had no medication.


    Although many people have dark thoughts, most of them are convinced of lanyue.


    They all clapped when they heard that he had no medicine.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "no way, I saw him quietly put medicine in the glass, but also drink down."


    All the people look at the talker and look at the hero.


    Lanyue also sweeps towards Yingjie.


    Coach Chen frowned. "Yingjie, you are teammates, not enemies."


    Xiang Yingjie, "I''m just telling the truth."


    LAN Yue looks at Yingjie and sips her pale pink lips. "You moved my glass. You put the medicine."


    "What are you talking about?" Angry at Yingjie.


    I can prove that you did it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Lanyue goes to the corner and takes out a mineral water bottle with half a bottle of water.


    He gave it to the inspector, "can you help me check whether there is x medicine in it?"


    The inspector left with the bottle.


    After a while, the results came out.


    There are x ingredients.


    He sneered at Yingjie, "did you see that he has medicine in his hand, but this time he didn''t drink it."


    Said, and said to the high-level, "such a black sheep, let him go abroad, when it will only harm everyone."


    Coach Chen looked at Xiang Yingjie, who was aiming at lanyue, and frowned, "is lanyue stupid? He wants to take medicine and let everyone know?"


    "You''re his coach," he said


    Originally, it was a men''s changing room, but there were many people around. Chen Jiao also came here. She said in a loud voice, "I believe in brother LAN."


    "Yes, I do."


    "Me too."


    Several athletes in succession have expressed their positions.


    Their achievements are not top-notch, but in normal training, lanyue will guide them as long as he has time.


    He didn''t think that he was superior to Yingjie, and he didn''t look like someone who had never made any achievements.


    Lanyue nodded to those who believed him. Qingjun''s face was always light and calm, unlike his peers.


    He went up to Yingjie and caught him by the wrist while he was unprepared.


    Xiang Yingjie frowned.


    Before he could respond, the key to the cupboard door on his wrist was taken away by lanyue.


    "What are you doing?" Annoyed Yingjie.


    LAN Yue pursed her pale pink lips, without speaking, and went straight to Yingjie''s cupboard.


    Xiang Yingjie immediately panicked.


    He grabbed lanyue. "Are you trying to move my cupboard?"


    Lanyue shook off Yingjie''s hand and stared at him in the dark. "Then why do you move my cupboard?"


    Xiang Yingjie, " What do you say? "


    Blue used to tear the lower lip.


    Take the key and open it to Yingjie''s cabinet.


    Inside the cupboard, in addition to Xiang Yingjie''s clothes, there is a small white bottle and a key to the cupboard door.


    "You stole my key and put medicine in my water." Lanyue takes out the white bottle and hands it to the inspector. "Please go and check it again."


    Red eyes to Yingjie, reaching for the bottle.


    But it was a step slower.


    Soon, the medicine in the bottle was detected, which was the same as the medicine in the previous mineral water bottle.


    Xiang Yingjie still wants to quibble, but the senior management are not fools.


    A judgment was soon made.


    Xiang Yingjie was suspended permanently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyue takes his things and goes out of the dressing room with coach Chen.


    "We''re going to the airport later. Please clean up."


    LAN Yue frowned slightly. "Not tomorrow?"


    "Li Yang''s stomach was upset after the match yesterday. You changed the departure time with him. He will tomorrow and you will today."


    Blue use tight pursed the lip of next light pink, said a word finally only, "good."


    Back to the dormitory, LAN Yue takes out her mobile phone and calls Tang Wu.


    They have an appointment. He will go abroad tomorrow. She will come to see him off tomorrow morning.


    But I''m afraid they can''t see each other.


    When Tang Wu received LAN Yue ''s phone call, she just finished the bridesmaid'' s rehearsal.


    Tang Wu took her mobile phone to the outside of the banquet hall. "It''s hard for my brother to make a phone call."


    When they were together, she would tease him with her brother and sister from time to time.


    He is shy easily. Every time she flirts, he can''t help but red ears.


    Seeing him on the other end of the phone not talking, she smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you. Isn''t it a game today? Must have done well? Anyway, I don''t need to call you to make sure, I know you can definitely get into the top three. "


    Blue user, " I got in, but I''m going to the airport soon. Some of my teammates are not feeling well. The team replaced me and his departure time. "


    After LAN Yue finished, Tang Wu did not speak for a while.


    "Tang Tang, I''m sorry."


    Even if the two are not together now, Tang Wu can imagine his present look, which must be a pitiful one.


    "I''m sorry. You didn''t make the decision, and you have to obey the command." "Which flight?" said don


    Lanyue said a flight number.


    Tang Wu said with a relaxed voice, "have a safe journey, keep on cheering, the future of the youth is promising!"


    After LAN Yue and Tang Wu finished their phone conversation, they stared at the screen for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What lanyue didn''t expect was that after Tang Wu answered the phone, she went into the hotel and said to Nanxun that she would leave first and then change her dress.


    Tang Wu hurries out, prays for Chen to see this, walks to her side, "Tang Tang, what happened in such a hurry?"Don Wu shook her head. "Nothing."


    Pray for the dust, "Tang Mo asks for dinner in the evening, you are not together?"


    "I have something else to do."


    Tang Wu called her assistant and asked her to check the ticket to the nearest city.


    After checking, the assistant told her that the earliest time was three hours later.


    Tang Wu drove back home, took what she had bought for a long time, and drove directly to the neighboring city.


    If she drives fast, she should be able to see lanyue before he gets on the plane.


    Tang Wu went all the way to the neighboring city, which was very fast.


    Tang Mo calls. She presses it.


    A few more calls came in and she shut down the phone.


    Tang Wu never thought that she had such a crazy side.


    She only spent three hours on the original four hour trip.


    It''s more than ten minutes from the airport. There''s a traffic jam.


    Tang Wu looks at the frown caused by the long queue of cars.


    Looking at the time, he is about to get on the plane.


    Tang Wu can''t wait any longer. She takes her mobile phone, carries her bag on her back, pulls the car to one side, pushes the door open and rushes out.


    So, in the traffic, a woman with long hair and a long dark green skirt becomes the focus of all.


    At the airport, Tang Wu turns around and doesn''t see the figure of LAN Yue.


    She turned on her mobile phone and called out, "old classmate, I have to ask you for help..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanyue and coach Chen, Chen Jiao, and two other members got on the plane.


    The business class for the group is a little closer than the first class.


    LAN Yue and one of his teammates are sitting together. Chen Jiao and coach Chen are sitting in the corridor.


    Chen Jiao looks at LAN Yue, who hasn''t spoken since she started, and feels that he''s not in a good mood.


    "Ah Yue, are you still upset about the plot against Yingjie? He''s been punished this time. Don''t worry about it. "


    Lanyue, "I''m ok."


    Chen Jiao wanted to say something more. Seeing him close his eyes, she had to take back her eyes.


    At this time, Chen Jiao''s eyes were shining, and she saw a slim figure coming in a hurry.


    Chen Jiao opened her eyes sharply and was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Thin porcelain snow stood on tiptoe, whispered in the ear of yekai, "behind the skirt of arxun."


    Night Kai looked at the small red face in the white of thin porcelain, and gently pinched her, "so lovely."


    Thin porcelain snow annoyed him, "how do you feel that you are coaxing the dog?"


    He took her hand and kissed the back of her hand when no one noticed


    Thin porcelain snow felt the eyes in all directions, put his hands on his chest and pushed Ignore you. "


    Night Kai also want to say something, Tang Mo came over, eyes in doubt between him and thin porcelain snow shuttle.


    "Why do I think you two are bored?"


    Thin porcelain snow took the opportunity to stay away from the sight of yekai and Tangmo.


    Night Kai copied in his trouser pocket with one hand, left a sentence where the shoes were, and looked at the thin porcelain snow.


    When Tang Mo learned where the shoes were hidden, he walked to the bedside and lifted the long skirt of Nanxun''s wedding dress to find the high-heeled shoes.


    He threw his shoes on the ground. "It''s time."


    He didn''t take a look at Nanxun.


    Nanxun didn''t care much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony of Tang Mo and Nanxun was not extravagant, but only invited important guests and friends from both sides.


    The two insisted on not reporting to the outside world, and there were no media reporters on the scene.


    The wedding went according to the process, which was quite smooth.


    After the wedding ceremony, several people accompanied the bride back to the room to change her dress.


    After the change, the wedding banquet began.


    The bridesmaids and the best men''s company follow the new couple and stop them from drinking.


    Night Kai walked beside thin porcelain snow, looking at her beautiful face, whispered, "drink less."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself drunk. Besides, are you still drunk? "


    In the dark eyes of the night kais, there was a light smile, "so rest assured me?"


    "Of course." She spoke with pride.


    Night Kai reluctantly shook his head.


    Tang Mo may not be in a good mood. At the beginning, he drank it himself.


    But after drinking, he was obviously unsteady. The best men came out one after another.


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t drink very much. Nanxun is a person in the workplace, with a good amount of alcohol. Tang Wu also blocked her a lot.


    At the last table, the thin porcelain snow came to yekai''s side and was about to say something.


    Thin porcelain snow eyes, slightly open.


    It''s hard to find a woman sitting in an inconspicuous position at first.


    After all, it''s not an ordinary person. Both appearance and temperament are one in a million.


    The woman wore A-line dress, long hair tied into a low ponytail, diamond earrings on her ears, and charming makeup. When she saw a group of people coming, she had an elegant smile.


    Yee is a doctor. In many people''s eyes, she is a adventurous person.


    Where dangerous, where she went, she had been in the war zone for several years.


    She comes from a noble family. She has both noble and elegant temperament and leisurely charm.


    Thin porcelain snow did not expect to see her again at the wedding of Tang Mo and Nanxun.


    Tang Mo is shocked to see ye Yi appear at the wedding banquet.


    He drank too much and was supported by yekai. His brain couldn''t turn around. He just stared at yekai and said, "it''s none of my business..."


    He remembered that he didn''t send her an invitation!


    Tang Xu came over and said, "brother, this is my benefactor. I remember you and her once knew each other. She recently came to the capital for medical exchange. When she learned that you were going to get married, I invited her."


    Tang Xu is not only the wild seed of Tang Fu, but also the threat of Tang mo.


    Tang Xu was once well hidden by the third son outside Tang Fu. When Tang family found out his existence, he had his own ideas and ambitions.


    He thinks he is a member of the Tang family. Why should all the good ones be given to Tang Mo?


    He wants to get back what belongs to him.


    Tang Mo and Tang Xu are inseparable.


    I think he wants to climb up the Yei, and he is also good at building momentum for himself.


    Not to mention the relationship between Yei and yekai, the Tang family dare not easily offend her as the great princess of Kingdom K.


    When she came to the wedding, Tang Mo couldn''t drive her out.


    Ye Yi people saw Tang Mo coming and looked at Ye Kai subconsciously. Her face didn''t fluctuate. She only deepened her smile. "I come abruptly. I hope the bridegroom doesn''t mind. This is my toast to you and the bride. I wish you a happy marriage in a hundred years and early birth of your son. "


    The Yee raised his glass and finished with a refreshing drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow walked behind Nanxun, with a light on the corner of his eyes, and could not help glancing at the night script.


    He looked as usual to drink for Tang Mo, and the appearance of Yei people seemed to have no effect on him.


    The thin porcelain snow takes back its sight and looks at the Yei people.


    Yei people''s eyes, just to sweep thin porcelain snow, two people''s eyes touch together.Yei people raised their lips and said hello, "sister cixue."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    Tang Wu, standing beside the thin porcelain snow, said, "I''m not familiar with you. Why do you call it so close?"


    Long eyelashes fall from thin porcelain snow.


    When she first met Yei, yekai introduced her, "this is cixue, uncle Bo''s daughter, my sister who grew up together."


    Later, when Yei people saw her, they would call her sister cixue.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Kai for Tang Mo drink a lot of wine, white Jun face dyed a layer of light red.


    After the toast, he went to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he had a phone in. He went to the terrace to answer the phone.


    Yei just came out of the women''s bathroom and saw the figure of yekai. She followed her.


    His back is straight when he walks. He grew up in the training camp. He is tall and handsome. He wears a suit that fits him. He has wide shoulders and narrow waist. Every inch of the line is smooth and symmetrical. He walks steadily and powerfully. He is introverted and cold. He is a king.


    Time can make men more and more mellow and fragrant as long brewed red wine.


    Yekai stood on the terrace, with Yujing''s long fingers, holding his mobile phone, and copying his other hand in his trouser pocket. He was talking to people about official business. His voice was cold, and he could not hear any mood fluctuation.


    A few minutes later, he answered the phone, turned around, and walked a few steps forward.


    Yiren stood not far away, saw him look over, smile bright point to his head.


    She is wearing A-line skirt, and she can''t see anything when sitting. When she stands up, her waist and legs are quite thin. She is nearly one meter and seven tall, with long hands and legs, and an excellent proportion of body. After the precipitation of time and experience, the whole person is more elegant and feminine.


    She went to yekai and her smile deepened. "I''ve been busy with medical exchanges since I came to the capital for a few days. I planned to visit the king and the queen in the palace at the weekend. I came here abruptly when I learned that Tang Mo was married today."


    Yekai nodded, with a clear face, "don''t explain to me."


    The smile on the corner of Yei''s mouth is slightly stiff.


    She knew that he was cold and had no extra patience with women, except for the few people he was closest to and cared about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    His bones are actually cold and thin.


    Especially after that.


    Yei people looked at his cold and cold outline, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "are you still blaming me?"


    Because blame her, so, just so cold to her.


    Yekai obviously didn''t have the meaning of reminiscing about the past. He said expressionless, "Miss ye, you think a lot."


    Yei people looked at his elegant outline like a mountain ridge and sighed softly, "no, it''s OK. In fact, I want to tell you about my sister this time."


    Yekai''s step forward stopped.


    Ye Qingcheng has been in a coma since he fell into a vegetative state four years ago.


    Even if you wake up, you still have a lot to face.


    That year''s secret has been sealed by him, but if ye Qingcheng wakes up, the secret will be opened.


    "How is she?" When ye Xuan came, he had already taken Ye Qingcheng back to the country. In recent years, yekai did not find a famous doctor to treat Ye Qingcheng.


    "It''s getting better."


    Night Kai nodded.


    "In recent years, you are very concerned about her illness. Our family is very grateful to you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu help Nanxun into the wedding room arranged by the hotel.


    Tang sent a villa to Nanxun and Tang Mo, but Tang Mo asked to keep the wedding room in the hotel tonight. He didn''t want to go back and be watched.


    Nanxun drank a lot of wine at the wedding party, some of them were dizzy.


    Originally, Nanxun was in a bad mood today, but at the wedding, she met the boy she once had a crush on.


    He is already a famous pianist in China. At this wedding banquet, he was invited by the Tang family to play the piano.


    When Nanxun saw him, he thought of many things he had attended school.


    The night before he went abroad to study, she sat down with him to eat barbecue and drink beer.


    She drank a lot of wine and was about to tell him. As a result, one of her stomachs was uncomfortable and she vomited on the spot.


    She was ashamed of the picture now.


    But fortunately, she didn''t express her love at that time, because they went back to school together in the evening, and there was a younger sister to express her love to him.


    He said he had someone in his heart.


    Nanxun happened to hear what he said to her. Since then, she has cut her long hair short.


    At the beginning, she had long hair because she knew that he liked girls with long hair.


    Nanxun thought of the past, his heart was blocked by something.


    Tang Wu looked at Nanxun''s red eyes and knew that she was not feeling well. She said softly, "ah Xun, let''s stay here with you!"


    Nanxun lies on the big red wedding bed and looks at the ceiling drunk and hazy. "I''m ok. I got up too early in the morning and I''m a bit sleepy."


    If she guessed right, Tang Mo would not enter this room tonight.


    But it''s just what she wants! She didn''t want to talk to him at all and was not in the mood to deal with him!


    Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow came out of the wedding room.


    The two returned to the wedding hall. The thin porcelain snow looked around, but did not see the night Kai. She looked at the table in the corner.


    The Yei are gone, too.


    "Charming, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted and her lips were tight. She looked uneasy.


    What are you worried about?


    Is he so untrustworthy?


    Since you believe, don''t doubt anything.


    After self adjustment, the mood of thin porcelain snow has widened a lot.


    Out of the restroom, I was about to return to the banquet hall, but I saw yekai and Yei coming one by one.


    Thin porcelain snow stood still.


    She didn''t turn around until they entered the banquet hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai didn''t see the figure of thin porcelain snow in the wedding hall, so she took out her mobile phone to call her.


    Thin porcelain snow has arrived outside the hotel. After drinking wine, she can''t drive by herself and stops a taxi.


    Night Kai calls, she looks at the mobile phone screen, can not help but walk away.


    After the phone was automatically hung up, yekai made another call.


    Not long after this time, thin porcelain snow answered the phone.


    "Porcelain snow, where is it?"


    Thin porcelain snow a hand is holding forehead, the voice is bringing the smoked meaning of wine strength to come up, "the head is a bit painful, I went home."


    The man at the other end of the line paused. "The driver has come to pick you up?"


    Thin porcelain snow.


    "Go home and have a good rest."


    "Good."


    She lowered her eyes and hung up.


    Back home, the thin porcelain snow lies on the bed, thinking that she can''t sleep. As soon as she touches the pillow, she falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, yekai received a phone call from musihan.


    Yekai asked azuo to send him to the general office.Mushan and several senior members of the royal family met in the conference room.


    Seeing ye Kai coming, Musi said in a deep voice, "you should not have come to Tang Mo''s wedding today. But now there are people in the capital who are infected with the HIV epidemic. "


    The epidemic of hip spread around the world three months ago. There is no infected person in country s. The epidemic has spread around the world. Until now, no effective drugs have been developed in the world. People infected with this epidemic have stepped into the devil''s gate with one foot, and this epidemic is quite contagious.


    "If effective drugs are not developed as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable once the epidemic spreads in China," he said


    Musihan nodded.


    "Now an international medical team has been set up to study the epidemic situation and prepare for the research and experiment in the Royal Hospital. Our country has sent President Cheng Yan to have a dinner with the research team next night, so that everyone can be familiar with it."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai came out of the conference room and arrived at the office.


    The chief secretary gave him the list of research teams.


    Night Kai scanned the list and saw the name of one of them. His black eyes were slightly heavy.


    He called in a Zuo and handed over the list to him, "arrange the hotel, contact the people on the list and inform them to have a meal together."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, yekai and thin porcelain snow did not meet.


    Thin porcelain snow also heard about the epidemic.


    In front of Da Da is Da Fei, she always carries it clearly. He has been busy recently. Naturally, she will not disturb his work.


    On this day, as soon as thin porcelain snow got off work from the Research Institute, she received a call from Tang Wu.


    "Come out for a drink, sister? A new bar has been opened in South Street. The little brother who mixes wine is so handsome. "


    "Thin porcelain snow," so quickly will forget the blue brother, ready to find another new love


    Tang Wu said, "no matter how handsome you are, you can''t compare with my blue brother. Just have a look and keep your eyes."


    Thin porcelain snow, "no more beautiful than my boyfriend."


    Tang Wu, " I don''t think you have a problem. "


    Thin porcelain snow thought Tang Wu had something to say, just about to ask her, Nanxun''s phone call came in again.


    After talking to Tang Wu, she connects Nanxun.


    "A meeting in the evening? If you have something to do, don''t be bored in your heart. Don''t think about it alone. "


    The thin porcelain is snowy.


    What ''s the matter with her? She'' s all alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t like this unknown mood.


    She twisted her eyebrows and said seriously, "you and charming are strange today. If you are a sister, you can tell me directly."


    Nanxun paused for a moment and told her under the threat of thin porcelain snow.


    When Yei and yekai were together, they attracted a lot of CP fans.


    After all, one is a prince and one is a princess.


    Both of them are of high beauty value. Even if they break up, those CP fans are still in the pink. I hope they can get back together one day.


    There''s a CP fan who is a reporter. She took pictures of the two people together recently. Dare not publicize outside, only dare to spread in the rice circle.


    Tang Wu is an entertainment agent who can master the first-hand gossip dynamics.


    After seeing the photo released by the CP fan reporter, she transferred it to Nanxun and asked her to help confirm whether it was Chu Jun and ye Yi.


    They both looked left and right, but they couldn''t deny that they were not the two.


    Thin porcelain snow receives the link address from Nanxun, and points it open.


    It''s obviously a steal shot, and it''s a little far away, not a high-definition picture.


    But the thin porcelain snow can be confirmed almost at a glance. It''s yekai and Yei.


    There are four pictures in total, one of which is two people standing at the door of the hotel. They stand very close. The Yei people almost snuggle up in his arms. He puts one hand on the Yei people''s arm.


    There is another one. Yei people come back from his arms. His cheeks are obviously crimson, and his head is slightly drooping. He wants to talk back.


    Two more. He sent the Yee back to the hotel.


    Thin porcelain snow to see such a picture, if it can calm down, it is absolutely deceiving.


    Since Nanxun and Tang Mo''s wedding, she was a little flustered when she saw Yei people.


    But she understood that since he was with her, he would never do anything to apologize to her.


    She believes in his character.


    But what did she see?


    The thin porcelain snow holds the mobile phone''s hand, slightly shivering.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    Open your eyes again, always clear deer eyes, slowly cold down.


    She got into the car and as soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    Thin porcelain snow all the way, face color is cold, lips are tight, the whole person shows some murderous appearance.


    She can''t wait for him to explain calmly!


    No lady, no gentleness, no reason, no longer exists in her.


    Thin porcelain snow went directly to the general office.


    The receptionist knows Bo cixue and greets her with a smile.


    Thin porcelain snow nodded his head. He didn''t smile and say a few words to others as before.


    Into the elevator, thin porcelain snow to the top.


    She knew that she had come here to destroy her image, and was not very good to the image of the emperor, but she was ready for the worst.


    It''s a big deal. Take two shots!


    Although she cares and likes him very much, she also has her bottom line.


    She would never allow a man to step on two boats.


    The elevator door opened, and left waited outside. I think the front desk has already called him.


    Outside the office is a secretary and assistant office area.


    At this time, they are not off work, see left with thin porcelain snow come over, one by one look up to her.


    The thin porcelain snow face has no expression, followed a left to enter the store gentleman''s office.


    It was the first time that a Zuo saw thin porcelain snow like a cold faced king of hell. He spoke to her just now, and she didn''t even give him a look.


    When she entered the office, she saw that there was no one in the thin porcelain snow. She turned her head and looked at a Zuo. "How about your highness?"


    "Your Highness is in the conference room."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I''ll wait for him here."


    "Miss Bo, what would you like to drink?"


    Thin porcelain snow laid her hand. She doesn''t want to drink anything now.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Zuo left the office.


    Close the office door, a left felt a storm of tension.


    Left to the meeting room, looked at the eyes sitting on the throne of the prince, will thin porcelain snow over the matter, told him.


    Night Kai heard thin porcelain snow coming, he slightly nodded his head, tall as jade body, stood up from the seat, "the meeting is suspended."


    Yekai went out. Left is following him.


    "Miss Bo looks very serious. It''s different in peacetime." A Zuo reports.


    Night Kai slightly wrinkled under the sword eyebrow, "how?"


    Ye Kai didn''t know about CP powder, and Zuo didn''t know about it. After all, it''s a matter in a small circle. It doesn''t spread. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t notice it at all.


    What''s more, the larger media, even if they know about it, have to confirm the news with the royal family before they dare to report it.


    "Will miss Bo know about Miss Ye''s participation in the research group?" Left guess.Night Kai slightly pursed the thin lips of crimson color, nothing more, stride to the office.


    Yekai pushes open the office door and sees the slim figure standing in front of the floor window. He closes the door and goes in.


    Thin porcelain snow hears footsteps, turns around and looks at him.


    Thin porcelain snow face is very cold, in front of him, she seldom looks cold.


    Within a few minutes of waiting for him to come, the mood on her face had been calmed down, and she could not see much ups and downs except for the cold.


    She didn''t give him a chance to talk, and directly asked, "have you revived your old relationship with Yei? If you are still disconnected, you can tell me directly. "


    She walked forward a few steps, and deer eyes fell on his cold and beautiful face. "Do you think I''m the kind of woman who is obsessed with life and death? Or, do you think I used to like you for many years, too pitiful to hurt me? "


    "When I went to the west to look for you, I said that I had been prepared for this relationship. I could not break my heart, and I would have to live or die, or relapse."


    Yekai''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at the thin porcelain snow, "because she and the medical team worked together to develop epidemic drugs? She was sent by K, not by me. "


    If he could, he didn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    He is so calm that she looks like a naughty bitch.


    There was some confusion in thin porcelain Snow''s mind. She had to admit that every time she met something about him, she couldn''t be smart and lucid.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to tell him more. She took out her mobile phone and directly sent him a link on wechat, "you can read it yourself!"


    Yekai takes out his mobile phone and clicks on the link sent by thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t want to stay in his office for another second. While he was looking at his cell phone, he left quickly.


    Night Kai quickly swept the content of the link below, Qingjun''s face, rarely changed the color.


    Hearing the door of the office slammed shut, he hurried out.


    Secretaries and assistants opened their eyes when they saw thin porcelain snow and yekai coming out one by one.


    "Ah Zuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Bo''s face doesn''t look very good. Her Highness looks even worse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Thin porcelain snow takes the elevator, goes downstairs directly, gets on the car.


    Yekai is one step late.


    When he got downstairs, thin porcelain snow had already driven the car away.


    He quickly got into his car, started the engine and ran after her.


    Thin porcelain snow will drive very fast, red lips have been tight, eyes unprecedented cold.


    After a while, the phone rings.


    When she saw the call from yekai, she pressed it directly.


    A moment later, a text message came in.


    Slow down.


    She still didn''t pay attention.


    After a few seconds, another text message came in.


    Won''t you listen to me?


    Thin porcelain snow shut down the machine directly.


    Didn''t she just want to hear his explanation?


    But before she could explain, she ran away.


    She knew she was running away.


    She was afraid to hear explanations she didn''t want to hear.


    Eyes, unconsciously blurred by water mist.


    She stepped on the gas and drove faster.


    But no matter how fast she is, the black car in the back will follow her not far or near.


    Thin porcelain snow directly drove the car back to thin''s house.


    She was a step faster than the black car. After entering the gate, she told the guard, "don''t put the car in the back. People can''t let it go. "


    The guard nodded repeatedly, thinking that the thin porcelain snow had been followed by the bad guys.


    But when the black car came back, the guard was dumbfounded.


    What the young lady said originally is your highness!


    The guard refused to enter the door with trembling, and his face turned white.


    Yekai knew that the thin porcelain had snowed, and he didn''t embarrass the guard.


    After getting off the bus, he stood at the gate and looked at the villa.


    He didn''t leave immediately. He took a cigarette from the car and began to smoke with a slight frown.


    Before long, a silver car came.


    When the car window was lowered, Yan Kai''s delicate face appeared, "Xiaokai?"


    Night Kai twists out the smoke in his hand, and points his head toward Yan, "Yan Yi."


    "You are here..." Yan Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Yekai''s face is calm and calm, which makes people unable to see what he thinks in his heart. "Something makes cixue angry. I want to come over and explain it to her."


    Yan Kai looks at the guard, but he doesn''t go in at night. It must be little apple.


    "That girl, sometimes her temper is really a little bit big, but her temper comes and goes quickly. I''ll go back to see her first."


    Yekai nodded his head.


    Yan Zhen goes back to the villa and directly knocks on the door of thin porcelain snow upstairs.


    Thin porcelain snow took a shower when she came home. She was wearing a housecoat, wiping her hair and opening the door at the same time.


    "Mom."


    Yan Kai looks at the thin porcelain snow and tells the story of yekai outside.


    "I seldom see you angry with Xiaokai. What did he do to keep him outside?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "Mom, it''s not a big deal."


    When the child is old, Yan Zhen naturally can not explore her privacy. "When you want to talk to your mother, your mother is willing to listen at any time."


    The thin porcelain Snow''s eyes are slightly red.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t take care of the overnight Kai for a week.


    She is doing a research recently. Lannuo, who came out of the tribe, has a serious illness. Although his life is not dangerous, his brain development seems to be inferior to that of his peers.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to develop a sensor chip, which may help people who are stunted. If it can be successful, it will be helpful for the patients who are slow in the future, even those with language retardation.


    Thin porcelain snow added several night classes in the Research Institute and wrote her plan.


    The director of the Institute read the report of thin porcelain snow and found it difficult to implement it.


    Song man also handed in a plan a few days ago. Compared with the high difficulty of thin porcelain snow, the content in the plan of song man is more practical than that of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow argued, director decided to give her a chance to compete with song man fairly.


    At the meeting, the director proposed the research projects of thin porcelain snow and song man.


    Many colleagues are very interested in song man''s project and express their willingness to join song man''s group.


    And the project of thin porcelain snow sounds like a bit of a mirage. For a while, no colleague would like to join her group.


    In song man''s eyes, there was a faint sense of satisfaction.


    Although she had military training with thin porcelain snow, she admired its tenacity, but song Manzi still felt that thin porcelain Snow''s working ability was not as good as her.


    Thin porcelain snow stood up and was about to try to join his colleagues again. Yan Yu stood up and said, "I''ll join you!"


    Song man was surprised in his eyes. "Yan Yu, don''t you think my project is better?"


    Yan Yu said, "I like challenging."After Yan Yu stood up, a new girl also stood up. "I''ll join in, too."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "thank you, let''s refuel together."


    Although only two colleagues joined in the project, thin porcelain snow was satisfied.


    As soon as thin porcelain snow works hard, it will forget other things.


    It was the 10th day of the cold war when they received the call from yekai.


    During this period, he called several times. After she didn''t answer, he didn''t look for her again.


    This time he called with a strange mobile phone.


    When he heard his voice on the phone, thin porcelain snow was stunned.


    It''s too late to hang up.


    "You''ve been busy recently, and I''ve been busy recently. I think it''s good that everyone is so busy with their own affairs."


    The man at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. "I was sentenced to death if I didn''t have the chance to explain?"


    "You don''t hold each other together. Do you want to tell me that someone else''s wrong?"


    "I''m not worthy of your trust?"


    Thin porcelain snow silence.


    It''s not that she''s not trustworthy, but that she''s not confident in their feelings.


    She always felt that he didn''t like it for so many years, even if he had such a good feeling now, it wouldn''t last long.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t speak.


    "Well, I see."


    He hung up.


    Thin porcelain snow red eyes, the computer screen above the dense data, into a blur.


    She held up her forehead with her hands raised, and her nose was sour.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    The director came out of the office, "Chu Jun came to inspect the work immediately. All of them were refreshed and dressed well. Female colleagues should not make up deliberately. This is a serious place. Let Chu Jun see your work ability."


    The thin porcelain snow just adjusted her mood, and when she heard the director''s words, her heart thumped.


    Why did he come here all of a sudden?


    Thin porcelain snow can''t concentrate on her work. She just takes out her mobile phone and chats with her girlfriends in the group.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Yekai came alone.


    Hearing the footsteps, thin porcelain snow knew it was him. She didn''t look up. She put her mobile phone on her knee. Her face was cold and her head was very low.


    Night Kai came in, regardless of the director''s surprised eyes, directly toward the thin porcelain snow desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Thin porcelain snow felt someone coming towards her, but she never looked up.


    The man''s jade like body stood at her desk.


    Slender Yujing''s fingers knocked on her desk.


    In the air around, there is a faint breath of Qingling.


    Thin porcelain snow knew that his dark eyes were staring at her. She also knew that at this time, he should not be brushed.


    But she didn''t know what kind of wind to draw, just didn''t look up to say hello to him.


    When the director saw something wrong, he came quickly.


    In front of the eyes of all colleagues, there was a cold sweat on the head of the director.


    But stand in thin porcelain snow was ignored completely man, face calm, as if he was not ignored.


    The director coughed and said to thin porcelain snow, "I told Chu Jun about your project. Although it''s not easy to realize it, but Chu Jun was very interested in it. Take the plan and report it to him in the meeting room."


    It has to be said that ginger is still hot.


    The director has seen that Mr. Chu is not here for business.


    But came running for the thin porcelain snow.


    The director sent a message, thin porcelain snow had to take the plan, with night Kai toward the meeting room.


    In fact, she regretted her caprice.


    Entering the meeting room, as soon as thin porcelain snow was about to hand over the plan to him, he saw that he had closed the door of the meeting room and locked it.


    Thin porcelain snow Zheng for a while.


    Then he pulled the blinds down.


    In the conference room with clean windows, the light suddenly darkened several degrees.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted her thin eyebrows. She wanted to open the curtains and close the doors and windows tightly in the blue sky. Others didn''t know what she would think.


    But before I touched the curtain, my white wrist was locked by the man''s big hand.


    The skin between his fingers is cool, like a spring in winter.


    She shivered with cold.


    The thin porcelain snow draws back the wrist, the small face tightly looks at him, "what are you doing? This is the Institute. " She''s going to open the door.


    Night Kai stood in front of the door, straight and cold body posture motionless, beautiful jaw line without trace tight a few minutes, "open the door, is not to talk to your office?"


    Thin porcelain snow touched his deep dark mood at the bottom of his eyes, and his soft lips were slightly pursed.


    In fact, no matter how big the mood is at the beginning, after ten days of calm, it has also weakened a lot.


    Just think of the hug in the picture, or blocked.


    Thin porcelain snow turned around and propped her hands on the conference table. "What are you looking for me for? Isn''t someone around you every day? "


    Yekai frowned. "I don''t like her."


    Thin porcelain Snow''s hands on the table, tightly clenched into fists, "don''t you like to hold her? You can''t go to the hotel and open a room directly if you like it? "


    The atmosphere in the air was a dead silence.


    At the moment, thin porcelain snow also realized that she had said something wrong.


    But the couple quarreled and was angry again. Even if they knew it was wrong, they didn''t want to bow down easily.


    She clasped her palm.


    After a moment of silence, yekai came to her side. He didn''t look at her, just took out his mobile phone.


    Open a video, "you sent me a link that day. After I saw it, I went to the hotel to get the monitor."


    "I think you know about the hip epidemic. Several countries have sent doctors to the capital to form medical teams to develop epidemic drugs, among which Yip is one of them. "


    "I didn''t know about it at first. I didn''t know until my father informed me. "


    "I always work in a public or private way. No matter what happened to Yee and I, she came here for business. I have no reason to drive her back. "


    "That night, the medical team was entertained. Yei people drank a lot of wine that night. I asked AZU to take her back to the hotel. At that time, AZU was driving. I was standing at the door with her. Someone hit her. I helped her out of gentleness and politeness. "


    "From the angle of the photo shooting, it seems that she and I are embracing, but in fact, we didn''t touch each other. After helping her, I released my hand."


    It was the first time he had said such a long thing to her.


    Although his voice is clear and cold, it also sounds a little angry.


    He will call the surveillance video and show it to her.


    It''s true that a group of people came out of the restaurant after dinner. The other several were men. After greeting yekai, they went to the next arranged meeting place.


    But Yei drank a lot. She waved her hand and said she couldn''t go to the next party, so yekai asked azuo to drive her back to the hotel.


    It''s also true that, as ye Kai said, when a Zuo drove over, a young man on a skateboard accidentally touched the lower Yei.


    From the perspective of the video, the two did not hug each other. Yekai just held her arm and released her hand."As for me, I went to the hotel with her. Porcelain snow, you are a computer student. Can''t you see that the photographer has given the other doctors to p?"


    Thin porcelain snow white shell teeth, forced to bite the next lip.


    At that time, when she saw the photos, she only realized that they were yekai and Yei. I didn''t even notice that the others were erased.


    The little fire in the eyes of the thin porcelain snow deer slowly extinguished.


    Close to the fingertips of the palm, curled up unconsciously.


    He''s a little guilty.


    She lowered her thick and long eyelashes, "you know I''m not gentle, I''m not good at understanding people''s feelings, and I like to lose my temper, and I''m suspicious. I''m a mess all over my body, and you have a chance to choose --"


    before she finished speaking of thin porcelain snow, the thin shoulder was pressed by the long and slender hand of the man. Before she could react, she was turned by him.


    They stood face to face.


    In order not to lose momentum, she raised her delicate and haughty jaw and looked at him without any weakness.


    He lowered his head, his handsome face was very close to her, his jaw and thin lips were slightly pursed, which didn''t look very cold, but it made people shudder for no reason.


    The aura emanating from the intangible is not something ordinary people can resist.


    His dark narrow eyes, staring at her, "porcelain snow, I just say once, Yei people are the past, I don''t like her, now, later, will not revive with her old love."


    Thin porcelain snow closed his eyes, long eyelashes, stained with a little water mist.


    She didn''t know what she was wronging.


    Mingming has accepted his explanation, but he is still upset.


    "No, it won''t. what are you doing so fiercely?"


    In fact, he is not fierce, but his tone is a little colder than usual.


    She can''t stand such coldness.


    Night Kai slightly pursed the thin lips, "nearly ten days ignore me, don''t listen to my explanation, pull my phone black, how do you think I want to be gentle to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Being in a high position, he learned to control his emotions from an early age.


    Happiness and anger do not form in color, and Mount Tai can remain unchanged before it collapses.


    But in front of this little girl, he still didn''t restrain himself, and he had a sense of impatience in his heart.


    He is not good at arguing or coaxing people.


    For him before, he would rather spend his time on official business to benefit more people than waste his energy and time.


    But for the first time in ten days, he felt out of control and anxious.


    When I think of her, I even want to slap her ass.


    How could he be sentenced to death like that without her explanation?


    The thin porcelain snow looked at him as if he wanted to absorb her eyes like a whirlpool. She moved her eyes. "Do you think I''m ok?"


    She forced herself not to think about him and Yei people. When she thought about it, her heart ached.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. "I see you are very sad."


    Thin porcelain snow turned around and ignored him.


    "Cixue, don''t worry about the past."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at him from the side.


    Don''t worry about the past, but can he not let it go first?


    She still knows nothing about what happened to him in the past.


    Why he and ye Yi are separated? She doesn''t know. And ye Qingcheng


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, want to say something, the man suddenly stepped forward and carried her into his arms.


    The thin porcelain snow body slightly froze.


    Before she could react, the man raised her delicate jaw with long and powerful fingers and lowered his head to cover her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow also don''t know if the two are reconciled.


    He had a phone coming in, standing on one side to answer the phone, his back to her direction, his voice was clear and low mute.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his back, thought of just that kiss, delicate eyebrow slightly twisted.


    He doesn''t seem to be too disgusted!


    Is he getting better slowly?


    Thin porcelain snow did not have time to ponder, he had already answered the phone and walked towards her.


    "There''s business to deal with. I''ll pick you up in the evening and have dinner together."


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t say well or not.


    He raised his long, good-looking hand and patted her on the top of the head. "Darling, let me out of the blacklist later."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    After he left, thin porcelain snow returned to the office.


    Fortunately, my colleagues didn''t find their abnormality and only thought they were talking about work.


    There are nearly a hundred messages in the group of girlfriends.


    Tang Wu: what''s the matter? Are you swollen with the emperor? The cold war is not over yet. In fact, I think that if it''s a misunderstanding, it should be solved quickly. Don''t be cheap for other women!


    Nanxun: that''s right. The cold war hurts the feelings most. If you have something to say, don''t be angry for a while.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the two people worried. She was afraid that ye Yi would break up with Ye Kai as soon as she came, and the corners of her mouth were hooked.


    Back to the group: he just came to the Institute to find me.


    Tang Wu: what did he say?


    Thin porcelain snow: it''s a misunderstanding, and photos are also an angle issue.


    Thin porcelain Snow tells the story of Yei people coming to study the epidemic medicine.


    Tang Wu: you should take good care of Chu Jun, or the woman will be in danger if she doesn''t give up.


    Thin porcelain snow: what do I look forward to? This kind of thing, men don''t realize it. No matter how much women stare at it, it''s useless.


    The idea of thin porcelain snow is that as long as she touches the bottom line, even if she likes it no matter how much, she will leave without mercy!


    Her love can be strong or overwhelming.


    Nanxun: I agree with cixue.


    Tang Wu: that''s right. Anyway, I don''t think anyone can compare with my family.


    Thin porcelain snow and girlfriends are chatting vigorously, fingertips carefully pressed a call.


    She got through before she could even read the caller ID.


    To the surprise of thin porcelain snow, it was Yei who called.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t know how she got her number, but as her identity, it seems that it''s not difficult to get her number.


    Yei people have a cup of coffee with thin porcelain snow in the afternoon.


    Said to drink coffee, but the deep meaning, thin porcelain snow in the heart a little clear.


    It''s not as simple as drinking coffee.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun know that thin porcelain snow wants to meet Ye Yi. They are more excited than thin porcelain snow.


    "Be sure to wear the high set dress of last fashion week, and kill her in appearance and figure!"


    "You can''t lose momentum because of your delicate makeup."


    Looking at the two girlfriends who almost came to the research institute to pick her up for dressing, thin porcelain snow couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "You want me to go to war?"


    "NND, dare to call you on her own initiative. It seems that she is aware of your relationship with Chu Jun!"Thin porcelain snow is not as nervous as two girlfriends. What yekai said to her in the meeting room earlier still plays a role.


    He said, now, in the future, it is impossible to have anything with the Yei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t dress up. She was wearing a white shirt and nine point trousers. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. The whole person was fresh and neat.


    By the time we got to the cafe, the Yee had already sat by the window.


    Yee people also wear simple and generous, almost no makeup on their faces.


    Fortunately, she didn''t dress up, otherwise, compared with the Yei people, she would have no foundation.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the opposite of the Yei and sat down.


    Ye Yi people see the thin porcelain snow coming, the corner of the mouth raises elegant smile, "what does sister porcelain snow want to drink?"


    Thin porcelain snow ordered a cup of coffee. The Yee ordered the same as her.


    The waiter brought the coffee with the flower on it. Yei smiled and said, "sister cixue, do you remember that I made you a cup of coffee with the flower before?"


    At that time, Yei and yekai were still together. Once, thin porcelain snow went to yekai and saw Yei making coffee for him and drawing Cupid''s arrow on it to shoot the red heart flower. At that time, she thought it was interesting and let Yei make a cup for her.


    At that time, she didn''t know the relationship between Yei and yekai. She thought she was his new secretary.


    Later, after learning the identity of Yei people, thin porcelain xuehen could not help spitting out coffee after drinking it.


    Yee suddenly mentioned this, nothing more than to remind her of the things she did not want to recall.


    The blood in the body of the thin porcelain snow began to billow, ready to go to war.


    She looked into Yee''s smiling eyes. "Yes, Miss Yee did a good job in drawing flowers. I don''t have your skill. I usually want to drink them. They are all made for me."


    She didn''t say who would bubble her, but the meaning of the words clearly pointed to yekai.


    Yei people asked her out today. They must have worked hard to understand her relationship with yekai.


    She didn''t have to hide it.


    Ye Yi''s face remained unchanged. "Is sister cixue having trouble with Chu Jun recently? He is usually busy with his work. Recently, she has been sleepless because of the epidemic. Sister cixue is still the same as before. She is a bit wayward."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Thin porcelain snow looks at Yei people funny, and doesn''t know where she comes from to preach.


    What happened between her and yekai is that she can''t talk much!


    The thin porcelain snow stirred the coffee in the cup, and the lips were still smiling, lazy and loose. "Miss ye still calls me miss Bo, after all, we are not so familiar, are we? In addition, if you are in love with Chu Jun, it''s better to care for him face to face. Why run to me? "


    Yei people look at the delicate face of thin porcelain snow. When thin porcelain snow was a flower girl before, she knew that when she grew up, she could definitely lead the way.


    Now her facial features are tender, beautiful and pure. It''s like a snow lotus on the mountain that doesn''t stain dust. It''s really exciting to see it at a glance.


    She can feel that thin porcelain snow has no good feelings for her all the time. Of course, she regards her as a rival of love. It''s only strange that she has good feelings!


    Yei people only when thin porcelain snow is a little girl, she said with a smile, "porcelain snow sister doesn''t need to be like a hedgehog, I have no malice."


    No, you came to talk to his current girlfriend about this?


    Thin porcelain snow beat the bottom of my heart.


    "Sister cixue, I admire that you are so young and energetic, and you can face the blade in any difficulty. If I had half your enthusiasm, I would not have been separated from him. "


    "He''s too cold-blooded and workaholic. I happen to be the same. There''s very little time for them to get along." The Yee man took a sip of coffee and sighed, "you must know that he is a man who is devoted to business when you are in love with him, right? I don''t know anything about romantic affairs, but I can''t say that he completely doesn''t understand customs. "


    "He took me to his high school, rode my bike and took me to the alleys, we ate snacks together, and he designed a robot for me..." Yee seemed to realize that she had made a mistake, and she stopped abruptly. "It''s all in the past. I asked you out this time just to let you give him some space."


    "You are still young and only have feelings in your life, but he is not the same. He has heavy responsibilities on his shoulders. In the past ten days, I have seen him finish his work at night, often smoking, with a heavy mind. As a friend, I am worried about his health. "


    "You can''t destroy a good highness who is devoted to the people because of your caprice."


    Tut tut!


    Listen, Miss Ye has put on such a big hat for her.


    Can she destroy a good highness who is devoted to the people?


    To say so much is to say her love brain!


    Thin porcelain snow is really convinced. Where did she know that yekai''s personal space was gone because she was in love with her, and she also affected her health?


    Thin porcelain Snow''s heart has turned over, but she still keeps a lazy and indifferent smile on her face. "Miss ye, I''m from s country. I grew up with him since childhood, and I care more about his body than you do."


    "As for what you said recently, when you were working with him, I must know that I didn''t find him and gave him enough personal space."


    "You think he smokes because of me, which only shows that he cares about me. Now that you say you have passed, why do you have to come and tell me this? You just want to find out how far I''ve developed with him. "


    "I''m in love with him. I''ll learn from your experience of separation and be with him."


    Thin porcelain snow took out two bills from her wallet and put them on the table. "This is my home, after all. I invite Miss ye for this coffee."


    Thin porcelain snow rose from her seat.


    Ye Yi sat still, looking at the back of the thin porcelain snow, said softly, "do you know his secret?"


    Thin porcelain snow body a Zheng.


    Yiren stands up with the bag and passes by the thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, just about to say something, he heard the Yei people say, "it''s a pity."


    Thin porcelain snow also has innumerable words in her heart. For a while, because of those six words, she was struck speechless in an instant.


    The Yee left with a smile.


    The thin porcelain snow sits back in place.


    The heart, as if there are countless thick and sharp needles, pierced toward her together. After a while, she was bleeding.


    She never knew that a word from the Yei could knock down all the walls that had been erected.


    With her hands on her forehead, she waited for the pain in her heart to dissipate.


    This one bureau, thin porcelain snow admits, oneself is defeated miserably!


    That pain, into the flesh and blood, but can not see the wound.


    Only the pain inside kept reminding her.


    She is different from the Yei in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After working in the afternoon, yekai called Tang mo.


    Tang Mo is playing golf with several young men. It''s hard for yekai to hesitate on the other end of the phone. He raises his eyebrows and says with a smile, "what else can I do to embarrass his Highness the prince?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid that thin porcelain snow will laugh at you. Do you want to learn from me?"If Tang Mo is around, yekai will kick it.


    What''s in your head all day?


    "How to make a girl happy?"


    Tang Mo responds and laughs, "tut tut Tut, even you have today."


    Although Tang Mo is married, his status is the same as that of unmarried. After the wedding, he has been outside, never entered the wedding room, and never returned to the villa where Tang Laozi sent him to marry Nanxun.


    "There''s nothing missing from the thin porcelain snow. What she needs most is your heart for her and some small details. In fact, the girl is very easy to coax. I suggest you take her to the school you went to before, take her to the dormitory where you lived and have a hot pot. They walk on campus together, or ride their bikes with her, to make sure she likes it. "


    Night Kai slightly squints, "don''t you think it''s naive?"


    "What''s childish? Do you think she would be happy to take her to a high-end restaurant for a western meal or a musical? Which of these is not at her fingertips? If you want to coax her, you need something new. "


    The night regular script sips the thin lips of the crimson color, and feels that Tang Mo is quite reasonable.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bo cixue got off work, he received a call from yekai.


    "I asked AZU to pick you up."


    Thin porcelain snow came downstairs and saw a Zuo. She got into the car, with a faint smile on her face, not as warm as usual, not as cold as the last time she went to the general office.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know where ah Zuo was going to take her. She didn''t ask, nor was she curious. I have to admit that the meeting with Yei in the afternoon still affected her mood.


    A Zuo drove to the gate of a noble school.


    The thin porcelain snow is a little surprised, "here..." Isn''t it Xiaokai''s place to go to high school?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Thin porcelain snow is no stranger to this place. It''s true that she came here countless times when she was a child.


    When she was a child, she didn''t know what shame was. Anyway, she just liked her brother Xiaokai and wanted to see him all the time.


    She was unhappy when other girls confessed to him.


    Other girls gave him flowers and chocolates. She was not happy.


    All in all, she was unhappy when a female approached him.


    She used to be a real love brain!


    She doesn''t like such people if she stands in the perspective of yekai.


    Thin porcelain snowed and headed for the school gate.


    After a while, she saw a man in a white shirt, nine point trousers and white shoes, riding a bicycle, coming out of the campus.


    The breeze lifted the hair on his forehead, and the cold and elegant features of Qing Jun came out. No matter he was young or adult, he had a cold, expensive and clean temperament, which was also the most fascinating part of her.


    When she was a flower girl, she saw that there were girls on campus who were carried by boys. How I wish that one day, she could also be carried by Xiaokai brother!


    Night Kai soon rode to her front, a foot to support the ground, eyes light dark looking at her, "take you to dinner."


    Thin porcelain snow went to the back of the bike and sat on it.


    With one hand, he gently tugged at the hem of his shirt.


    Bicycles soon shuttle around the campus.


    His shirt was puffed by the wind, and he brushed her cheek from time to time. His nose was full of the fresh smell of his body.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s small face, gently against his thin back.


    He drove her to the door of the boys'' dormitory.


    "Bring me here for dinner?" She asked in doubt.


    He parked the car, took her hand and took her to the second floor.


    206, the dormitory he used to live in.


    After many years, once again came here, thin porcelain snow heart born with emotion.


    He put the hot pot in the dormitory. As soon as he went in, the smell came.


    There are pictures of her growing up on the wall.


    Thin porcelain snow surprised, "where did you get the picture?"


    "For your brother."


    Thin water mist gushed from the eyes of thin porcelain snow. It can be seen that he used his heart for the meal.


    He opened the chair and waited for her to sit down. He sat opposite.


    The side dishes are all her favorite dishes. After he ironed them, he put them into her bowl and said, "have a taste."


    Thin porcelain snow ate, nodded, "it''s delicious."


    The dining atmosphere was quite harmonious. She asked him some interesting things about his school days.


    In the middle of the meal, thin porcelain snow had a phone in. She went outside the dormitory to answer the phone.


    The door of the dormitory was not closed. Someone passed by, walked forward a few steps, and then came back.


    Seeing the men in the dormitory, the people outside were surprised. "I thought I was dazzled. It''s really a night school bully."


    Speaking of the former students of yekai, he became a teacher in this noble school after graduation.


    Yekai nodded at the man.


    The man looked at the steaming hot pot in the dormitory and the girl''s coat on the chair. He asked with a smile, "come to the dormitory to have hot pot with Miss Ye. It''s good to see you and her show up on campus that year, and I think you are very well matched!"


    Night Kai slightly frowned, deep voice way, "not her."


    Some students are embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I thought you..." He accidentally read a gossip post the other day, and thought that yekai and Yei were back together.


    Yekai knows that his classmates didn''t mean it. He didn''t say much.


    "I''m going to the front dormitory, don''t disturb you," said the classmate


    Yekai nodded his head.


    Students said the wrong thing, very upset, hurried forward. He didn''t notice the thin porcelain snow standing at the corner.


    The thick and long eyelashes are drooped by the thin porcelain snow.


    Yee''s words echoed in her mind.


    - he took me to his high school, rode a bicycle to shuttle me around the campus, we ate snacks together, and he designed a robot for me.


    Did he bring Yei people to the dormitory to eat hotpot?


    There are memories of him and Yee people here. Why bring her here?


    Thin porcelain snow knows that she''s on the cusp again, but she can''t think of it as nothing, and happily continues to eat with him.


    Thin porcelain snow came into the dormitory.


    "Ah Xun just called me. Something happened to her. I have to go there."


    Smell speech, night regular script wrinkly under sword eyebrow.


    After all, he didn''t say anything. He sent a message to azuo, asking him to come and clean up and walk out with thin porcelain snow.


    He rode her out of the school on his bike.


    Looking at the beautiful campus, thin porcelain snow thought that he once carried Yei people like this. She couldn''t help asking, "how many times have you brought girls here?"She could not see his face, but she could feel his back freeze.


    "Why, can''t you say that?" She was smiling and her tone was pretentious.


    He slightly pursed his thin, crimson lips, and his voice was deep and clear. "Porcelain snow, I said, don''t talk about the past."


    The thin porcelain snow sat up straight, and the pupils shrank slightly and violently.


    She took back her arm around his waist, looked at his back, and her lips flashed a light sarcasm, "I just casually asked, why do you react so much?"


    He stopped, propped one foot on the ground, looked back at her, "what''s the matter, still angry?"


    Since she came to school, he felt that she was in a bad mood.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his dark and deep narrow eyes with sour nose, "brother Xiaokai, I want to know what happened to you before? Can you tell me? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that his face suddenly changed violently. The wind and rain were about to come. The forest was cold and gloomy. She looked at her eyes scarlet. "Porcelain snow, I thought you were different from others."


    The blood all over the thin porcelain snow was suddenly cold.


    Chaos of mind, like being split by thunder, a blank and suddenly wake up.


    What the hell is she doing?


    She said she would heal him slowly, but now she is forcing him to open his wound.


    Because Yee people know, she will let him recall the pain again?


    This kind of her is really hateful!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I''m not good. I don''t know how I can become like this I may not be able to fulfill my promise to you, and I am not the one who can redeem you. Let''s separate! "


    After a brief pause on his face, he couldn''t seem to believe it. She said goodbye so easily.


    He looked at her in the dark eyes, and said, "I''m not as happy as I thought, am I?"


    The thin porcelain snow lip moved I don''t know. I just feel that I''m in such a state that I can''t be with you well. I''m not suitable to be your girlfriend, or your princess. "


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were still, his deep eyes were cold. "Are you sure?"


    She nodded. "This time, we are all calm and calm. Let''s reexamine whether it''s suitable for each other."


    For a long time, a word came out of his thin lips, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Hearing his good words, the eyes of the thin porcelain snow turned red.


    The hot tears could not stop falling from the eyes.


    The heart, constantly tightening and suffering, spread from the heart to the four limbs.


    Just calm down and reexamine each other, but she became so miserable.


    Clearly, she put it forward!


    She raised her fingers and wiped the tears off her face.


    He looked at her with a slight sigh.


    Slender Yujing''s fingers caressed her cheek and wiped off the mist for her.


    But his actions made her cry harder.


    He frowned.


    It was not easy for him.


    "I didn''t agree to break up, but you are in a bad mood now, and I can''t tell you what happened before. We need time for each other."


    Thin porcelain snow came down from the back seat of the bicycle, closed his eyes, opened them again, and calmed down a lot.


    "I didn''t mean to make trouble out of nothing. This afternoon, the Yee people came to me and said that I was a poor little girl who liked you for so many years and didn''t even know what happened to you before."


    "I admit, I care, jealous, can''t control myself not to think more, you and she have come here, now bring me, which woman will not mind at all?"


    "I know I hurt you by questioning you earlier. I feel guilty. It''s the best way to calm down for a while."


    "I''ll go first."


    She stopped looking at him and ran quickly out of the campus.


    Night Kai looked at her back, thinking of what she had just said, thin lips pursed into a sharp arc.


    Yee!


    Yekai arrived at the Royal Hospital. The medical team studying the epidemic is still working.


    Ye Kai asked a Zuo to call ye Yi to the dean''s office.


    As soon as the Yee entered, they found something wrong.


    Night Kai''s face had never been dimmed before, and there was a chilling color between the eyebrows and eyes. Yei people shivered.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well..."


    Before ye Yi had finished speaking, his slender neck was grabbed by one hand of yekai.


    His dark black eyes, with scarlet blood, cold outline spilled out of the man''s fierce and fierce, at this moment, she could not see the handsome and cold expensive from him.


    He''s like an enchanter from hell.


    Now he, like tearing off all the disguises, this is the real him.


    Gloomy, terrible, cold-blooded.


    Yei people soon felt that it was hard to breathe. A delicate and delicate face was red. Her hands wanted to pull the big hand that he held on her neck, but his arms were cast like iron, which made her unable to move.


    Just when the Yei thought he was going to strangle them, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    Dean and mochuan came in.


    Mochuan is a doctor sent by country A. he likes Yei very much. As soon as the door opened, mochuan was shocked to see the situation inside.


    If he comes late, the Yee may be strangled.


    Mochuan and the Dean came forward, and it took nine cows and two tigers to open the night regular script like a changed person.


    The image that night regular usually gives them is clear and handsome, cold and expensive, sparse and light, cold and Yi. It''s definitely not the way it is now. It''s gloomy, terrible, horrible and dark.


    The Yee were unsteady and coughing violently. Mochuan hugs her in her arms, caresses her back gently, and gets along with her.


    Night Kai is still cold and ferocious, the atmosphere in the air is stiff and condensed.


    Mochuan also has a good reputation in country A. he is not afraid of yekai. He comforts the trembling Yei people and glares at yekai at the same time. "The Yi people come here to do research. They are honored guests of your country s. I don''t know where she doesn''t do well, so I want your highness to kill her."


    "She is the princess of the kingdom of K. how dare you play with her life? You must give her a statement about this matter, otherwise it will be no good to you!"


    Night Kai looked at Mo Chuan and ye Yi in his arms, cold and cold. His eyes and eyebrows were still cold and cruel. "I don''t need to explain to you what happened to her."


    Yekai walked forward a few steps and locked his eyes on Yee''s body. "Miss ye, if you go to find thin porcelain snow again, tell her the truth. Next time, I won''t be polite to anyone!"


    The Yee man shivered hard.


    She raised her head from mochuan''s arms, looked at the cold night Kai behind her, and said to him hoarsely, "why, did she make trouble with you? Yekai, I didn''t expect you to look for a woman who can only talk about love without reason! "


    Yekai turned around and looked at Yei coldly. "What do I do with her and you?"


    "What do you want to do with me?" The Yei people''s mouth was a little sad, and their eyes turned red. "If she knew what happened to you, what would you think of her?"


    The blue tendons on yekai''s forehead came out. He clenched his hands into fists and walked towards Yei again.Mo Chuan quickly blocks Ye Yi''s back.


    The Dean saw that the situation was wrong. In order to prevent Yei from being killed by yekai, he called in a Zuo to avoid a bloodbath.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Extravagant night.


    In the box of a bar, yekai sits in the corner of the sofa. Since he came in, he has been pouring wine into his throat.


    Tang Mo and Luo Zhou come here one after another, looking at the man who takes wine as water. They look at each other.


    Tang Mo goes to yekai and grabs the bottle in his hand.


    "Do you want to die suddenly? Recently, I have been running for the epidemic day and night. How long has it been since I slept? Do you think about it? It''s not easy to have some time today, and pour yourself in this way. It''s hard not to be a thin beauty who hasn''t reconciled with you? "


    Night Kai tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He grabbed the bottle in Tang Mo''s hand and took a big sip.


    Tang Mo looks at his cold handsome face and cold eyebrows and eyes. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He seems colder.


    "Is there something wrong with my idea? It''s impossible. Based on my years of experience in courting girls, it''s impossible for Bo Mei not to be moved... "


    "Shut up!" The cold sound of night regular script interrupts Tang Mo''s continuous disc writing.


    Tang Mo picks his eyebrows and has to shut up.


    Brother is in a bad mood. Tang Mo and Luo Zhou are very loyal to accompany him. Knowing that he didn''t like women, there were only three of them in the box.


    After drinking for nearly half an hour, Tang Mo gets a phone call from Tang Laozi. He gets up and answers the phone outside the box.


    Tang asked him where he was. Did he go back to the newly married villa? Tang Mo replied perfunctorily.


    After answering the phone, Tang Mo was about to return to the box, when the door of the opposite box was opened.


    A woman in a shawl and a wine suit ran out.


    But without a few steps, a vicious middle-aged man came out of the box.


    The man grabbed the woman''s long hair, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Tang Mo glanced at her eyes and saw that the woman was biting her lips, with tears flashing in her eyes, but she was stubborn and proud not to let them fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "I''m a wine seller, sir, not a lady." A woman''s voice is clear and soft with tenacity.


    The man sneered, "isn''t the wine lady a lady? Come in with me if you''re smart. "


    The man tore at the woman''s hair and dragged her into the box.


    The woman will not die. She lowers her head and bites the man on the arm.


    The man was in pain and had to let go of her. But he was even more angry. He raised his leg to kick the woman.


    The woman stumbled forward and accidentally hit Tang mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    The woman wants to get up straight and leave, but the man soon catches up with her. She holds Tang Mo''s arm in fear and raises a pair of beautiful eyes. "Sir, help me."


    Although a woman''s half face is bruised, she can''t disguise her beauty.


    Pure and cold are interwoven with each other. The city is gorgeous and charming. The temperament of Qingrou is tough and stubborn.


    A beautiful woman.


    It''s also a favorite type of Tang mo.


    Tang Mo holds the trembling shoulder of the woman and looks up at the middle-aged man who is coming after her.


    "How can you do something to a woman?" Tang Mo micro picked up his eyebrows, like a smile rather than a smile.


    The middle-aged man naturally knows the famous Tang family in the capital. He pleasantly laughs and says, "it''s a woman I bought, not very obedient."


    "No, I''m just a bartender."


    Tang Mo looks down at the charming beauty, without looking at the man again, and spits out a word in his thin lips, "roll."


    The middle-aged man dare not say anything more, busy back to the opposite box.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, the woman in Tang Mo''s arms broke the arm he held on her thin shoulder and looked up at him. "Thank you."


    With that, she left.


    Tang Mo pulled his lower lip.


    This woman, just now delicate and moving, is pretending. Once the crisis is lifted, she will turn her face and refuse to recognize people. It''s a little interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Tang Mo accompanied yekai to drink, but he got drunk.


    He slept in the hotel''s presidential suite for a night and arrived at the company at about 10 o''clock the next day.


    The assistant told him that the interview secretary had a first in written examination and was good in all aspects of appearance and ability. He met with him in person and confirmed that the new secretary would enter the post.


    Tang Mo asked his assistant to call in the Secretary for the interview.


    Tang Mo went to his desk and signed all the documents sent in by his assistant in the morning. Then there was a knock at the door. He didn''t look up and said "enter".


    Women''s high heels.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Hearing the familiar voice of Qingling, Tang Mo raised his head.


    The woman standing at the desk is dressed in a white tight shirt, knee length A-line skirt, long hair tied into a low ponytail, a small face only has a palm, eyes are clear, nose is clear, lips are purplish.


    The makeup on the face covered up the swollen cheek last night.


    Tang Mo put down the pen in his hand, leaned against the leather chair with a tall and handsome body, and the corner of his mouth raised the arc of evil spirits, "it''s you."


    Tang Mo picked up her resume and looked at it


    The woman said yes.


    "Graduated from a famous university, all aspects are good. How can I become a wine salesman in a bar?"


    "I need money."


    Tang Mo nodded and glanced at the woman. Although she was wearing professional clothes, she could see that they were all cheap goods.


    "Wait for me on the sofa for half an hour."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Bo cixue and ye Kai proposed to separate yesterday, she didn''t go home and stayed in Nanxun apartment for one night.


    After marriage, Nanxun''s life hasn''t changed much. Most of the time, she still lives in her own apartment.


    "I have to go on a business trip in two days. Today, you just have a rest. Go shopping with me to buy some professional clothes!"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK, but you have to listen to me. You are not allowed to buy any more conservative professional clothes."


    Nanxun, "it''s just a professional dress. Can you wear a flower?"


    "Well matched, professional clothes can also wear flowers."


    Thin porcelain snow has always had a fashion vision, listen to her, nothing wrong.


    "OK."


    Nanxun''s thoughts are not as old-fashioned as before. First, she is no longer a new employee in the workplace. In order to avoid being taken advantage of in work, she tried to be more neutral. But now she is a senior manager of the company and a young lady of Tang family. No one dares to think about her any more, and she can live a little more.


    Nanxun can see that thin porcelain snow is in a bad mood. They didn''t mention men, so they plan to wait for the shopping mall.


    When they got to the mall, they went from the first floor to the third floor.


    Thin porcelain snow took Nanxun to a professional clothing store in women''s clothing area.


    This professional clothing store is on a young fashion line. The professional suits in it are all fashionable and tasteful nowadays.


    Guide to buy thin porcelain snow, see her come, warmly welcome her in."Choose some suits for my friend."


    The guide nodded, "OK."


    The guide bought several sets for Nanxun. After Nanxun received them, he went to the fitting room.


    Thin porcelain snow sits on the sofa and waits for Nanxun.


    After a while, the door of one of the fitting rooms opened.


    A pretty woman came out.


    She was wearing a chiffon shirt and a short skirt. At a glance, she was full of long legs.


    "Eh, what about the gentleman who came with me?" The woman asked the shopping guide.


    "Oh, that gentleman is out to answer the phone."


    Thin porcelain snow has seen too many beautiful women, she only looked at a woman and took back her sight.


    Soon, Nanxun changed into a suit and came out.


    Unfortunately, she was wearing a suit similar to that of a woman.


    Nanxun was about to ask if the thin porcelain snow suit was good, when he heard the woman around him say, "president Tang, in fact, you don''t need to bring me to buy clothes..."


    Nanxun looked up and saw Tang Mo come in after he had answered the phone.


    After marriage, Nanxun saw Tang Mo for the first time.


    He was wearing a blue suit with one hand in his trouser pocket. The fit of the suit covered his tall and handsome figure. The gorgeous color of the suit didn''t contradict him at all. Instead, it became more and more beautiful and charming.


    When he was facing Nanxun''s four eyes, he narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly.


    When Nanxun didn''t see him, he took back his eyes and regarded him as a stranger.


    Nanxun doesn''t care about the thin porcelain snow. She doesn''t know what to say. It''s right that she didn''t see Tang mo.


    "Very good." Thin porcelain snow gives Nanxun a thumbs up.


    Tang Mo''s eyes fell on miyue. "Not bad, do you like it?"


    "It''s a bit big for me."


    In the Tang Dynasty, he took a look at miyue''s waist. It was really a little loose. He looked at the shopping guide. "Is there a size smaller?"


    "Mr. Tang, we only have one suit for each size. The smaller one is on this lady."


    Tang Mo sweeps to Nanxun and sneers without looking carefully. "Let her change. The clothes here are not suitable for her masculine style."


    The thin porcelain snow smelt the speech, twisted off the eyebrow, "Tang Mo elder brother, are you a bit excessive?"


    Nanxun came over, holding the thin porcelain snow to get up, and shook her head.


    Nanxun looks at Tang Mo who doesn''t need to look at her directly. She knows that he can''t see her, and feels that she is born to be a man and a woman. She doesn''t care what he thinks, but his overt provocation makes her upset.


    "Tang Mo, I don''t mind going back to my old house for dinner in the evening and reporting to Grandpa what happened today."


    Tang Mo''s face changed. "Dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Tang Mo sneers, "OK, you go to report. However, today, I bought all the clothes you tried here for my beautiful secretary. You, get out!"


    The shopping guide looked at Tang Mo in shock and joy, "Mr. Tang Buy it all? "


    "Yes, wrap it up for me."


    What does thin porcelain snow want to say? Nanxun pulls her. "If you don''t talk to him, he will spend more money. Why do you ruin our mood?"


    After Nanxun changed clothes, he pulled the thin porcelain snow out of the brand store.


    "Ah Xun, even if you don''t have feelings, how can you say that you are a husband and wife? He took women out openly and robbed your favorite clothes. It''s not too much!"


    Nanxun pulled the thin porcelain snow aside. "Yes, I feel suffocated in my heart. I can''t just let it go."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo paid and went to the bathroom.


    Nanxun followed in quietly.


    At this time point, there was no one in the men''s room in the women''s wear area. As soon as Tang Mo entered, a basin of cold water suddenly fell on his head. He murmured, "Damn it, who?"


    He turned to pull the bathroom door and found that it was locked from the outside.


    "Who dares to fight against me..."


    He kicked the door open and walked out wet.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun stand in the corner and see Tang Mo come out in a mess. They look at each other and laugh.


    Thin porcelain snow black corridor monitoring, even if Tang Mo want to check, also can''t find them on the head. Of course, he would doubt it, but Nanxun just didn''t admit it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and night Kai are no longer related for nearly half a month.


    Thin porcelain snow focuses on her work. She sometimes has time to accompany her family and get together with her girlfriends. However, she doesn''t think it''s too hard.


    On the side of yekai, the medical team has developed epidemic drugs, which is a significant progress in the epidemic of hip.


    In order to reward the medical team, yekai held a celebration banquet for them.


    The Bo family also received an invitation letter. Bo Yan and Yan Kai planned to bring Bo cixue to attend. She didn''t want to see yekai and yeyi at the celebration.So many days, he did not contact her, presumably also gave up this relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the celebration banquet, Yei people dressed up.


    Recently, she has been studying epidemic drugs day and night. She has lost a lot of weight, but under her makeup, she is still as moving, noble and elegant as ever.


    The bruise pinched by yekai on their neck has long gone down. These days, they didn''t say a word. Even if it''s business, he asked Zuo to communicate with her.


    At the banquet, he was dressed in a white collar shirt, exquisite and elegant, with soft short hair, clear and handsome outline, cold and expensive, narrow eyes, dark and deep, and cold air of strangers.


    The Yee took a deep breath, took a glass of champagne and walked towards him.


    "I''m going home soon. Would you like to say a word to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Hearing Ye Yi''s words, there was no silk wave on the surface of yekai like a quiet lake.


    Deep and clear black eyes fell on her face, cold and careless, as if she was not in the heart at all.


    Ye Yi''s heart pricked.


    He is thin and cold and merciless. She has never seen him before.


    She knows what kind of woman he likes. She can only let herself be free and easy, not so concerned about love.


    She didn''t know about him and thin porcelain snow when she came to the capital.


    She thought that the love brain like thin porcelain snow would not hinder her, but after coming here to have a deep understanding, she had a sense of crisis.


    He didn''t seem to care about the thin porcelain snow as she imagined.


    "I went to see sister cixue that day. It''s my fault," Yei said with tears in his eyes. "I''m just afraid. In fact, I never wanted to be separated from you. I still can''t let you go."


    If other men saw her sobbing, they would be heartbroken, but he was like a sculpture, cold and lukewarm, his eyes even mixed with cold thin ice, "so what?"


    Ye Yi''s slender body shakes unsteadily, and his hand holding the glass suddenly tightens, "you Have you ever moved your heart to me? "


    He looked cold. "You know why we were together."


    Ye Yiren closed his eyes, the dull pain in his heart spread to all his limbs and his lips trembled slightly.


    He turned around and talked to the others.


    The yips put down their glasses and went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the tap, and she pours cold water on her face.


    After standing for a long time, she didn''t go out until someone called her outside.


    Mochuan stood outside the restroom and saw Yei''s red and swollen eyes and pale lips. He was very distressed. "Do you care about him then?"


    The Yei bite their lips and don''t speak.


    Mochuan frowned, "I''m really sorry to see you like this."


    Yee people, "he is my life to pursue the dream."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The celebration was held in a magnificent castle in the suburbs.


    All of them are distinguished guests from the upper class.


    There are eight people in the medical team, and yekai issues certificates to them one by one.


    Mochuan stood at the end of the medical team and quietly put a medicine he developed on his palm. This kind of medicine can penetrate into the blood through the skin, so that people have an illusion.


    If there is no antidote, it''s hard for ordinary people to survive.


    After the award, mochuan paid attention to every move of yeyi and yekai.


    Yee is in a bad mood. She drinks a lot.


    The castle prepared their room, and when the yees had drunk too much, they went upstairs to rest.


    Mochuan hurriedly followed. He took out a master key and helped Ye Yi to the room where ye Kai rested.


    It won''t be long before yekai will come up!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yei people lying in bed, confused, she saw a tall figure came over.


    Under the soft orange light, the man''s eyebrows are dark and deep, his nose is high and straight, his lips are thin and shapeless, and his outline is clear, handsome and cool.


    Who is not yekai?


    The Yee blinked, thinking they were hallucinating.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you show up in my room? "


    The man didn''t speak. He stumbled, his slender fingers caressing her cheek. "Why can''t I be here?"


    He has a deep, hoarse voice.


    The heart of the Yee, it''s throbbing.


    It was her most enchanted voice, how many times it appeared in her dream and kept her awake at night.


    Yee''s cheek rubbed against his palm, and hot tears fell down. "I''m sorry, I don''t want our relationship to become so rigid at all."


    "All these years, I am far away from you, just afraid that we will become strangers."


    He knelt on one knee and half on the bed, pointing to his belly to wipe away tears for her. "How can I have you in my heart all the time?"


    She fell into his arms.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for years." Her tears were like rain. "I always pretended to be free and easy, but I didn''t want to be hurt first. I never forgot you..."


    The man kneeling on the bed picked up her small face filled with tears, lowered his head and kissed each drop of tears.


    Neither of them spoke again and hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Yee woke up from the dark.


    As if thinking of something, she reached for it and touched it.


    There was no man around her. She got up from the bed.


    There is soft light in the bathing room, and the figure in it shakes.


    She had a smile on her lips.


    She opened the door and walked to her room."Eh, Miss ye?"


    Yei people look up, looked at the man who called her, his face flashed a blush, "Luo Shao." After saying hello, she left quickly.


    Luo Zhou looked at the room where Yei had just come out, and his eyebrows were tied.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yei woke up, changed her clothes, put on makeup, went downstairs to make breakfast, and then brought it to yekai''s room.


    She raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    I knocked several times before I heard the noise.


    Night Kai wrapped in a bathrobe, wet hair opened the door.


    He had a light shadow under his eyelids and red blood under his eyes. At first sight, he didn''t sleep well.


    "I made breakfast and have something to eat!"


    Night Kai sword eyebrow slightly wrinkly looking at Ye Yiren, "how can I express it not clearly yesterday?"


    Yee people thought of last night''s event, with their eyelashes down and gently fanning, "I know you still care about me. I will be very sensible in the future. When I return home, let my parents come over and discuss our affairs with the Lord and the queen..."


    Night Kai cold face interrupted her, "Miss ye, I have nothing to do with you, more unlikely to have a future."


    Yekai''s face was very heavy. I didn''t think Yei was such a paranoid woman before.


    When Yei heard yekai''s words, the tray in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    This movement woke up the guests who had a rest in the castle last night.


    Many people opened the door and looked this way.


    The night regular script sipped the thin lips without any blood color, "Miss ye, please respect yourself."


    His abnormality last night, judging from Yei''s reaction, must have something to do with her.


    Yei people saw that his attitude and last night had a 180 degree big change. She couldn''t stand such a gap. If she didn''t see those inquisitive guests, her voice suddenly became sharp. "Yekai, although your temperament is cool and thin, I don''t think you are a person with bad character, but you..."


    "What about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Night Kai thought of his abnormal body last night, his face suddenly cold a few points, "as expected, it''s your ghost."


    "What the hell am I doing?" Yiren feels that she has been deeply hurt, and her eyes turn red in an instant. "You are so heartless. Who said last night, Yiren, I miss you, I care about you..."


    "Well, if that doesn''t count, and you don''t want to admit it, then..." Ye Yi''s one side, entered the room of yekai, and the people who were exploring came to see what happened last night.


    The Yee man went to the room and lifted the quilt from the soft couch.


    "Is that nothing? Yekai, this is your room! "


    People outside were shocked.


    One by one, they were human spirits, and soon understood what had happened.


    His highness Chu Jun was with Yei last night.


    But when he woke up, his highness Chu Jun denied it and turned his face to deny it.


    Night Kai face cold and sinister, he called left.


    "Tell her where I was last night?"


    "Last night, there was something wrong with Chu Jun''s body. He spent nearly two hours in the bathroom on the first floor. When I went back to the room, I didn''t really realize it. I helped him into the bathroom, and he spent the night in the bathtub soaking in ice water. "


    "When I helped his highness back to his room, there was no one in it."


    "Miss Ye is afraid that she mistook others for Her Highness when her highness returned to her room. We will find out about this soon."


    Yei people refused to accept such an explanation. She was calm, elegant and noble. For a time, she seemed to be nonexistent. She cried with red eyes, "no way, it''s your highness!"


    "His highness also got the move last night. He spent two hours in the bathroom, using a knife to draw blood on his arm. Only by bleeding can he relieve some pain."


    At this time, the doctor who bandaged the wound for yekai last night came out, "it''s true."


    The Yee sneered, "ah, there is no monitoring in the castle. You can make up lies as you like. By the way, I met Luo Zhou when I left this room last night. "


    "I did lose my purity and whiteness in your room. Who else did it not you?"


    Yekai''s black eyes looked coldly at the emotional Yei people. If it wasn''t for her good acting skills, then she might be a victim as well.


    "Let the investigators come and check you out."


    Yei people heard yekai''s words, she looked at him, as if to see him through, "I won''t do the inspection, last night that person, this is you. Even if there is an investigation, I will explain it to my parents and ask them to send someone to do the investigation together. "


    "Yekai, I was going back to China, but you are too mean to do it. I won''t let it go."


    Night Kai slightly narrowed the deep and clear black eyes, and told a Zuo in a deep voice, "after all, it''s not suitable to spread it outside. Communicate with the guests well, and don''t spread it wrong.


    Last night''s event, after all, happened in his territory. Yei, as the princess of K country, has a slight difference. The influence will expand and become uncontrollable!


    Ye Yi refused to cooperate in the examination even when he died. He insisted on what ye Kai had done. Ye Kai took a deep look at her. "You stay here first, and I will find out the truth as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the news was blocked, a wife accidentally let out her mouth when she went to a party for your wife.


    The lady also listened to her son, but she didn''t know the truth. From her words, it became the night of the celebration banquet. Yekai had a close relationship with Yei people. Now Yei people are kept in the castle by yekai, and they are beautiful.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s not easy for her to ask Nanzhi about this.


    That night, when she went back, she and Bo Yan talked about it. Originally, the couple were chatting on the rooftop, but they didn''t want to be heard by Bo cixue.


    When Bo cixue took part in some activities recently, the celebrities looked at her in the eyes and couldn''t say anything wrong, but she felt something wrong.


    When she heard her parents'' conversation, she understood it instantly.


    Yekai and Yei are together. Her admirer is hopeless.


    Those famous ladies, gloating, or compassion.


    Thin porcelain snow returned to the room, thinking of such rumors, I felt absurd for a while.


    Yekai can''t even kiss. There''s a psychological obstacle. How can he possibly kiss Yei


    I don''t know who is that slander?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day, thin porcelain snow came to the hospital to see lano.


    The sensor chip she is working on has made great progress.


    I believe that in a short time, we will be able to test lano.


    Cheng Yan learns that thin porcelain snow is coming. He comes to lano''s ward.


    "You and Miss Tang often come here during this period. Lano has become the most enviable little patient in the hospital now."


    Lano''s simple smile, " Because there are two fairy sisters. "Thin porcelain Snow''s eyes touch lanuo''s head gently. If the sensor chip can succeed, lanuo may be the same as a normal child.


    "It''s been hard work recently. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Cheng Yan asked gently.


    "If it works, it''s worth the effort."


    Cheng Yan nodded, "it''s lunch time, will you come to the canteen and have a meal with me?"


    Cheng Yan thought thin porcelain snow would refuse, but she nodded her head, "OK, I also experience the food situation of doctor Cheng''s canteen next time."


    "I''m afraid you''re not used to it."


    "I''m not picky about food."


    Lano has a special care worker to take care of his food and living. He doesn''t have to go to the canteen with them.


    "I''ll go to the office and get my meal card."


    Thin porcelain snow, "then I''ll go to the canteen to take a seat for you."


    "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow took the elevator to the first floor, went through the clinic, and planned to walk to the canteen by the path.


    Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure in the clinic.


    Yei.


    She looked a lot thinner, a little pale, and the whole person was a little scared.


    She walked on, even when someone stole her bag, she didn''t know it.


    The man who picked up her bag took her purse and dropped out of the bag with a small piece of paper.


    Yei people go far, thin porcelain snow saw fall on the ground, was trampled on several feet of small paper, ghosts and gods of the past.


    Picking up the paper, she saw a checklist.


    Check progesterone and hCG.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t understand the above data.


    Cheng Yan sees the thin porcelain snow bows his head and doesn''t know what to look at. He comes over and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin porcelain snow hands the checklist to Cheng Yan, "what does this mean?"


    Cheng Yan sees the data above and the name on the checklist, "is this miss Ye''s?"


    "Well, what happened to her?"


    "She Pregnant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Pregnant?


    Thin porcelain snow has a moment of shock.


    Thinking of hearing her parents talk that night, she felt a bit flustered.


    Ye Yiren and ye Kai''s love affair is well known. Although they broke up, ye Yiren has always focused on the medical business, never lost his reputation, and never spread new love.


    All of a sudden, I was pregnant. It''s doubtful


    Cheng Yan looks at the thin porcelain snow in a trance and says, "go to eat."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    When they arrived at the canteen, Cheng Yan ate for the thin porcelain snow, and they sat face to face.


    Seeing the checklist, the thin porcelain snow lost its appetite.


    She took a sip of soup, raised her clear deer eyes and looked at Cheng Yan.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yan touched his face. "Is there something on my face?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "Were you in the castle that night?"


    Cheng Yan puckered his lower lip, and then he said.


    "Can you tell me what happened that day?"


    Cheng Yan frowned slightly. "Porcelain snow, I don''t know the specific situation. Besides, I don''t think Chu Jun will do that."


    Thin porcelain Snow put down the chopsticks in her hands and thought, "did ye Yi lose Qing and Bai that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow sank.


    "How could it be that she and Chu Jun came out?"


    "This..."


    "What happened then, Dr. Cheng, would you please tell me?"


    Cheng Yan had to say the scene he saw at that time, "I don''t know what happened that night. The next day, I heard the noise outside, so I went out of the room. At that time, I only heard Miss ye say that she spent the night in the room, but Mr. Chu denied it. Miss Ye felt that Mr. Chu dared not recognize it, and they had a dispute."


    The small hands on the table are slightly tightened.


    The night Yei spent in yekai''s room?


    What happened to them?


    Cheng Yan sees that thin porcelain snow turns pale with a shudder. In a hurry, he holds her arm. "Chu Jun says that he will find out the truth. Don''t think about it until the truth is clear."


    The thin porcelain snow lip moved, "I don''t believe him, I don''t believe Yei people."


    When the Yei were able to enter his room that night, it showed that everything was premeditated.


    But Yei people look so lost today. If it was her plan, how could she look like that?


    Thin porcelain Snow''s mind was confused for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Zuo followed the Yei in accordance with the instructions of yekai.


    Ye Yi went to the hospital for examination, and left sent a message to him at the first time.


    A Zuo didn''t expect to meet the thin porcelain snow in the hospital, let alone eat with Cheng Yan.


    A Zuo felt it necessary to report the news to Chu Jun.


    Yekai asked Zuo to take a picture for him.


    It''s a coincidence that Cheng Yan holds the arm of thin porcelain snow.


    After seeing the photos, yekai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Qingjun''s cold and easy outline sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When thin porcelain snow came out of the hospital, she went back to the Research Institute.


    Working overtime until 8 p.m., she drove home.


    When I got to the yard, I saw a black car parked there, and my brow twisted.


    This is yekai''s special car. How did it stop in their yard?


    Can''t he come to talk to dad about business?


    They haven''t contacted and met for nearly a month. During this time, thin porcelain snow didn''t know how to survive.


    At first, it was very difficult. Later, she didn''t let herself be distracted. She just focused on her work and gradually passed the most difficult days.


    After a long time, I may be numb and used to it.


    I don''t think it''s time to live.


    During this time, thin porcelain snow calmly thought about the relationship between the two later.


    She admitted that she didn''t want to give up.


    But he had to open up and let her in.


    She had been waiting for him to come to her, but he didn''t.


    After every day''s anxiety and loss, she did not expect so much.


    Thin porcelain snow entered the villa.


    Change your shoes and walk to the living room.


    Yekai and her father were drinking tea in the living room. When the thin porcelain snow came back, they both looked at her.


    "Father, Prince."


    She said hello to him, but alienated and coldly called him Chu Jun.


    Night Kai slightly squinted under the narrow black eyes, stood up, was about to say something to her, thin porcelain snow suddenly said, "Dad, I have had dinner, today a little tired, first upstairs to rest."


    Not to give Bo Yan and ye Kai a chance to talk, Bo cixue soon went upstairs.


    Yekai plans to make an excuse to go upstairs and talk to thin porcelain snow. Outside comes the voice of Yan Kai, "just come and sit down, how can you still bring a gift?""There are two boxes of supplements for you and your uncle, and one box for cixue. Today, I heard that she often stays up late at work recently. Eating is better for her health."


    "You have a heart."


    Yan Zhen comes in with Cheng Yan.


    See ye Kai coming, Yan Kai''s smile deepened, "Xiao Kai is coming, too. Discuss work with your uncle Bo?"


    Yekai nodded his head. "Well." Black eyes look at Cheng Yan who is following Yan Kai.


    Yan Jian entertains Cheng Yan in, and she goes to the kitchen to cut the fruit herself.


    When he brought out the fruit, he learned that the thin porcelain snow was back upstairs. He wanted to call her up. Cheng Yanyang shook his head. "Auntie doesn''t need to call porcelain snow. I just heard that her uncle said she was not very comfortable. Let her have a rest!"


    "Xiao Cheng is very considerate. I wish someone would hurt our porcelain snow in the future."


    Yekai can feel that Yan Kai likes Cheng Yan very much. Of course, she also likes him, but these two feelings are different. She likes him as a family member, and she likes Cheng Yan as a mother-in-law likes her son-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When the thin porcelain snow came back to the room, she took a bath.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed in a nightdress reading, the knock on the door sounded, the voice of Yan Kai sounded, "porcelain snow, have you slept?"


    "Ma, come in!"


    Yan Kai opened the door and went in.


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the Yan Lu coming in, smiles on the snow-white face, and reaches out to Yan Lu''s tiny hand.


    Yan Xuan sat down beside the bed and held the thin porcelain Snow''s hand. "Just Cheng said that he had come and sent the tonic."


    "Next time I''ll send mom''s dessert to the hospital, thank you."


    "In fact, I think Cheng Yanren is very good," she said


    "It''s very nice, gentle, polite and sincere. If you know his patients in the hospital, you won''t dislike him."


    "And you?"


    Thin porcelain snow bit his lips, "Mom, actually I''ve been in love without telling you."


    "Ah?" Yan Kai was surprised, "when did it happen?"


    "It''s been a while, but I''ve had some disagreements with him recently. It''s difficult to make it public for the time being."


    The face frowned Did he bully our little apple? Which kid is he


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Thin porcelain snow looks at Yan Zhen, who is afraid of her girl''s grievance. She holds her hand tightly and cannot cry or laugh. "Mom, I tell you now, you can''t go to someone else''s trouble!"


    Yan Kai stares at the thin porcelain snow. Naturally, she can''t suffer any grievance when she pampers the girl who grows up.


    Four years ago, she went through the formalities quietly and spent four years alone outside. She felt as if she had plucked out a piece of meat.


    Bo Yan often persuades her that when her children are older, they should be allowed to wander more.


    But when little apple was little, she left her because of a heart problem, and always had a debt to her, always wanted to give her the best.


    Her daughter suffered a little bit of grievance.


    Yan Kai holds the thin porcelain snow in her arms. "When you grow up, you love to bury everything in your heart. You need to know that your parents are behind you, and they are your strong backing."


    Thin porcelain snow leaned on Yan''s shoulder, from small to large, she felt that her mother''s hug was the warmest.


    This is still the case.


    "Mom, I''ve grown up now. I just want to lighten the burden for you and dad. You really don''t want to hurt me. I''m fine now. It''s normal to have a bump in my relationship. Whose relationship will be smooth?"


    Yan Zhen patted the back of the thin porcelain snow fiber show, "Mom doesn''t interfere with you too much, but if the man lost you, he must tell mom."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow had a dream that night.


    In the dream, ye Yi lives a boy, like a miniature version of yekai. He holds her leg in tears and asks her not to steal his father.


    The thin porcelain snow suddenly woke up from the dream.


    Open your eyes and look out of the window at the moonlight. The thin porcelain snow wiped the cold sweat on your forehead.


    I can''t sleep after I wake up.


    She took her cell phone from the bedside table and sent out a wechat message.


    Is her child yours?


    She didn''t wake up until the hair was done.


    Why did she send him a message?


    She busily ordered the withdrawal.


    Lock the screen of the mobile phone, she plans to get up and read some books.


    Wechat suddenly rings.


    Thin porcelain snow scalp numb open wechat.


    See the wechat from yekai.


    He replied two words: No.


    It was so late that he didn''t sleep.


    What''s more, she really retreated in seconds, and he saw it.


    Thin porcelain snow bite lips, just want to reply something, he sent three words again: believe me.


    The confusion and flurry at the bottom of the thin porcelain snow disappeared in an instant.


    She replied with one word: Oh.


    Although only a few words of dialogue, but her nervous tension, relax a lot.


    She looked at the dialog box of the two people, which showed that they were typing, but thin porcelain snow waited for a long time, and didn''t receive the message from him again.


    She pressed the lock screen directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Yekai will delete the typed words. When it is ready to re-enter, the mobile phone vibrates.


    A Zuo''s phone.


    After the Yei incident that night, yekai made an investigation.


    The most suspicious person is undoubtedly mochuan.


    After that evening''s celebration, he left the capital overnight and returned to country a.


    A Zuo went to a country to find mochuan, but mochuan was obviously guilty. After returning home, he didn''t go back to mochuan''s house, but hid.


    "Found mochuan?"


    A left report, "found, I am tracking him on the viaduct, but his car seems to have some trouble."


    Night kaimi under the clear black eyes, "be sure to bring him to me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning.


    Thin porcelain snow to eat breakfast downstairs, inadvertently saw Bo Yan holding the newspaper.


    "Mochuan is in a car accident, whose life and death are unknown?" Thin porcelain snow came to Bo Yan. "Dad, is mochuan the doctor sent by country a to do epidemic research in the capital city?"


    Bo Yan nodded. "It''s him."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the content reported in the newspaper and was shocked.


    Mochuan actually had a car accident, and even people fell into the river with their cars!


    ¡­¡­


    After work, thin porcelain snow asked Tang Wu to eat out in the restaurant.


    She didn''t expect that the restaurant she went to met yekai and Yei.


    They both sat in the corner, unobtrusive.


    Tang Wu takes the thin porcelain snow and quietly sits at the card seat behind them.


    Thin porcelain snow whispered, "isn''t it good to overhear them?"


    Tang Wu stares at the thin porcelain snow. "They both secretly come out to eat. What are you afraid of? If they are guilty, they are. You are the real card. "


    Thin porcelain snow sipped lips, nothing more.


    Yekai and Yei didn''t speak very loudly, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear what they were saying.Yee, "I''m pregnant, I think you know."


    Yekai, "up to now, do you still think that night''s person is me?"


    "I''m in your room, isn''t that person you? Now that the children are all there and my parents know it, they will come as soon as possible to discuss our affairs! "


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    The Yee was a little excited. "What do I regret? Yekai, you ruined me! "


    Compared with Ye Yi''s excitement, ye Kai was obviously calmer. He was always cold and light. "Do you know about the accident in mochuan?"


    "There''s an accident in mochuan?" The Yee opened their eyes abruptly and looked unbelievable.


    Night Kai looked at her, the corner of her lips raised a cold arc, "Yee, I didn''t expect you to become like this, maybe I didn''t recognize you before."


    The Yip''s voice suddenly shrieked, "what do you mean by yekai? I''m the loser. Do you say I''ve changed? Have I changed or have you changed? Don''t you like thin porcelain snow just because she is young and beautiful? Isn''t it because of her character, like the one who hurt you the most? "


    "Calm, free and easy, flexible, flexible, and independent, I was imitating her at the beginning, and I will get your favor. But imitation is only imitation after all. When you find that I am not that kind of character, you start to ignore me."


    "I thought that as long as I was away from you and didn''t pester you, I could make a deep impression on you, but I forgot that you would never like any woman again."


    "Even if I like it, it''s just a replica."


    "No one can be her, she is unique and your heart demon! You can''t make normal contact with a woman because she... "


    Before Yei finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man''s gloomy and cold voice. "Enough?"


    Yip people''s red eyes were covered with water mist, and their hands on the table were clenched into fists. "If it wasn''t for her death, you wouldn''t see another woman, including thin porcelain snow."


    When thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu sat behind them, they had seen her from the angle of Yei people. These words are not only for yekai, but also for thin porcelain snow.


    "Yee, sooner or later you will regret what you have done!" Night Kai''s face looks cold and the birds of prey get up, and the figure leaves in the cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Tang Wu didn''t expect to sit down with thin porcelain snow and hear the conversation between yekai and Yei.


    From the point of view of women, yekai had no feelings for Yei people, but rather hated her.


    It''s not the Yei in the legend, it''s the white moonlight in his heart.


    On the contrary, Yip has a large amount of information.


    Tang Wu looks at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is looking at the cold back of night Kai''s departure. She tightly purses her lips, with a trace of loss and strangeness in her eyes.


    Tang Wu lowered her voice and said, "porcelain snow, are you ok?"


    Thin porcelain snow takes back her sight and says to Tang Wu, "you order, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    To the bathroom, thin porcelain snow stood in front of the washing table, looking at her pale face in the mirror, and clasped her hands firmly on the sink.


    Originally, it was driven to the peaceful heart lake, because the words of Yei people were stirred again.


    What does it mean that he won''t like any woman except that one?


    What is it that he just likes the character similar to that man?


    For a moment, the thin porcelain snow stood in the vast sea, lost the sense of confusion and loss of direction.


    She grew up with him, but she didn''t seem to know him at all.


    The loss of my heart, like a vine, tightly intertwined, strangled her breath.


    Just when she couldn''t walk out of such a confused feeling, the light footsteps sounded at the door of the bathroom.


    Thin porcelain snow raised her eyes, and saw the Yei people coming in from the mirror.


    Yee people are slender and tall, wearing flat shoes, and their faces are not powdered. Because of their thinness, they are somewhat haggard.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t see her. She turned on the tap, washed her hands, and then went to the paper drawer and slowly drew several pieces of paper.


    Yei also didn''t talk to thin porcelain snow. When thin porcelain snow wiped her white fingers, she covered her mouth and retched several times.


    The thin porcelain looks at Yei people.


    Ye Yi''s face was uncomfortable. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming, she broke the silence first. "Miss Bo, what a coincidence! Do you come to this restaurant for dinner?"


    Thin porcelain snow like smile bent the lower lip, did not speak.


    "I just ate with Kai, but I''ve had a bad appetite recently. What do I eat and what do I vomit?" Yei people put a thin hand on the flat abdomen, "you are still a little girl, about don''t understand what is pregnant vomiting."


    When Yei people said this, their eyes were always on the thin porcelain snow face, as if they were looking forward to seeing the appearance of the thin porcelain snow.


    Just thin porcelain Snow''s response is quite flat, she said lightly, "you are pregnant, Congratulations, whose child is unknown?"


    Yei people don''t know whether thin porcelain snow can''t understand or pretend to be stupid. She said she had dinner with yekai and asked whose child she was!


    "Sister cixue, this is actually an accident. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "How can I blame Miss ye? After all, you are also a victim. I don''t know who is so bold that you dare to let Miss ye get pregnant before she gets married."


    Yei people, "it''s reserved."


    The thin porcelain snow mouth angle smile expands, a face is innocent, "can''t, if he, how can he be so indifferent to you, I saw you eat together earlier, it seems not happy!"


    "Because he and I were designed, he couldn''t help it."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, "if it''s true, Miss ye will be the princess of our country. It''s good to have lovers and get married."


    Yei people frowned secretly. The reaction of thin porcelain snow was not expected by her.


    Compared with that coffee, she mentioned the reaction of thin porcelain snow when she mentioned the secret. This time she was pregnant, and the thin porcelain snow was not too extreme.


    It''s not like the style of thin porcelain snow.


    As far as she knows, there was a conflict between Bo cixue and ye Kai after she had coffee last time.


    The two are now basically in a state of disconnection.


    "Sister cixue, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame Chu Jun. I know you like him for so many years. It must be very hard to see him pregnant other women, but..."


    Thin porcelain snow sneers and interrupts Yei, "seriously, I did worry before you showed up, for fear that he would never forget your old love, but now, I really don''t have any worries and sufferings, because ah, you don''t deserve it."


    Thin porcelain snow stepped on high heels and left, proud and lazy, free and easy and disdainful.


    Yei people looked at the back of the thin porcelain snow, and their eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Thin porcelain snow in her heart, has always been a mere appearance of love brain, but this time, her reaction was not within her expectations.


    But it doesn''t affect her plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu finished eating. Tang Wu originally asked Nanxun to go to the bar together, but thin porcelain snow didn''t want to go. She drove home.


    Not long after he got home, Yan Zhen hurriedly knocked on the door of thin porcelain snow."Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xi holds the hand of thin porcelain snow tightly, the fingertip is still slightly shaking, "porcelain snow, just called from the hospital, let you go there."


    The thin porcelain snow slightly sipped the lower lip, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just when the hospital called, Yei had a miscarriage, and President Yelang and Mrs Yeh of K had already arrived."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "can''t be difficult, she miscarried, still can push the responsibility to me?"


    The specific situation is not clear, but ye Lang came and went directly to the hospital. And let Cheng Yan call her, saying it''s the matter of Yei''s abortion, which can''t be separated from thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Yan Zhen''s worried look and knows what she is worried about. When ye Qingcheng fell downstairs, the impact on his family was not small.


    Mother is worried about her relapse.


    Thin porcelain snow holds Yan''s hand instead, "Mom, the abortion of Ye Yi has nothing to do with me. Do you believe me?"


    Yan zhe nodded, "of course, mom believes you."


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital."


    "I''ll call your dad and let him come back."


    "Don''t bother dad. I can''t be wronged for what I haven''t done."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xuan and thin porcelain snow arrived at the Royal Hospital.


    Cheng Yan is waiting for them downstairs.


    See two people, Cheng Yan welcome forward, "can''t contact the prince, but the Lord and queen learned the news, is to the hospital."


    Yan Xuan twisted her eyebrows. "Is Miss Ye awake?"


    "I woke up, but I was in a very unstable mood. Mrs. Ye was very distressed for her daughter, and President Ye''s face was very bad."


    "They think that Miss Ye miscarried, which was made by our porcelain snow?"


    "The restaurant''s monitoring came. Cixue and Yiren went to the bathroom one by one. At that time, they were the only two. Later, cixue came out first. The waiter ran in and saw Yiren sitting on the ground with a pale face."


    Yan Xi sneers coldly, "did the waiter see our porcelain snow pushing Yiren? Is it our porcelain snow that she fell to the ground? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Compared with Yan''s excitement, the thin porcelain snow seems to be calmer.


    She is not the one who is in the whirlpool.


    "Mom, I and she were the only ones in the bathroom. She wanted to blame me. Of course, it was all her mouth!"


    Yei people miscarry, what does this matter say?


    During the period of 10 to 12 weeks, fetal villi can be collected for paternity test.


    Yei people can''t wait so long, she is afraid to break it down, so she seizes this opportunity and wants to blame her for the loss of the child.


    Then she can kill two birds with one stone.


    Not only can hold the night Kai, but also can let her thin porcelain snow bear a crime of killing her exiled child!


    Once this kind of thing spreads out, she really has no difference from the wicked queen in the fairy tale!


    But ye Yi people are very cruel to themselves. They use such cruel moves!


    Looking at the calm thin porcelain snow, Yan Kai suddenly realized that, like overnight, her daughter grew up.


    Yan''s heart was soon settled!


    Cheng Yan takes them to the Yei ward.


    Ye Lang and Mrs. ye are sitting in the ward. Their faces are serious. They look very cold when they see the thin porcelain snow and Yan Zhen coming.


    Ye Yi people are not ye Lang''s own daughter, she was brought by Mrs. ye when she married Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang and Mrs. ye are both second marriages. Although they are not born in person, ye Lang regards Ye Yi people as his own daughter from a young age. The treatment is no different from ye Qingcheng''s second daughter.


    His good daughter, one came to the capital and became a vegetable, one got miscarriage.


    Which parents can have a good mood and a good face?


    Mrs. Ye wanted to say something. Ye Lang waved her hand. "When the Lord and the queen come, let''s talk about it."


    After a while, musihan and Nanzhi came.


    Ye Lang and Mrs. ye stand up, shake hands with mushannanzhi and say hello.


    Yei people are in a bad mood. They are buried in the quilt and don''t want to see anyone.


    Mrs. Ye loves her daughter and doesn''t care about anything. She said to Nanzhi, "queen, our two countries have always made good friends, but my two daughters have been in trouble here one after another. My little daughter hasn''t waked up, and my eldest daughter has lost her birth and ruined her reputation. You have to give us a story about this."


    "Chu Jun is not an irresponsible person. He makes Yi people pregnant. Now there are some people who are not sensible who cause us to miscarry. It''s really good to be bullied by Yi people?"


    Nanzhi looked at Mrs. ye, who was very excited. Her face was calm and serious. "Madam, my own son, I know very well. He''s not the one who can make a woman pregnant at will. If so, I won''t have no grandchildren yet. "


    South Gardenia mouth with a light smile, gentle but firm look, with a noble and elegant temperament, "what''s more, ye Fu''s population who caused abortion in Iraq? I don''t know who is so bold to let the Iraqis give birth. "


    Mrs. ye went to the bedside and gently opened the quilt covered by Yei people.


    As soon as the quilt was pulled back, the Yee shrunk. A pair of red and swollen eyes, looking at the ward, when they saw the thin porcelain snow, they shrank obviously.


    "Mom, I don''t want to see her. Let her go..."


    Yip''s fingers trembled and pointed to the thin porcelain snow.


    Yan Kai held the thin shoulders of the thin porcelain snow, frowned and looked at Ye Yi, "what does Miss Ye point at my daughter like this?"


    "Mrs. Bo," Mrs. Ye looked at Yan Lu, who was protecting the thin porcelain snow, "we are all people who have daughters. We are very close to each other. If your daughter is lying in the hospital bed, you can look on like this


    "Of course, if my daughter is like this, I have to find out the reason. What''s the reason for the pregnancy? The man is really late in coming out?"


    Mrs. Ye''s face sank slightly. "This is about to ask Mr. Chu."


    Thin porcelain snow stood behind Yan Lu, looking at Ye Yi''s pale face and red eyes. She stepped forward a few steps.


    Yan Kai wanted to hold the thin porcelain snow, but the thin porcelain snow waved to her, "Mom, I have a few words to ask Miss Ye."


    Yei people saw the thin porcelain snow coming, and their faces showed a look of panic.


    Mrs. Ye stared at the thin porcelain snow with cold eyes, "don''t get close to my daughter!"


    Thin porcelain snow stood at the end of the bed and said, "Miss ye, what are you so afraid of me? It''s hard not to blame me for your abortion?"


    Ye Yi''s long eyelashes trembled. "Sister cixue, I know you didn''t mean it. You just annoyed me and Kai. You can''t control your emotions."


    "Oh?" Thin porcelain snow picked the eyebrow, "then how do I harm your abortion?"


    "Sister cixue, we had a dispute in the restroom of the restaurant. You accidentally pushed me. I won''t blame you. Please don''t take this matter to heart! "


    Ye Fu was so popular that he was half dead. "You silly girl, you have suffered such a great grievance, but you still have to bear it! It''s not you who did it wrong, but this miss Bo. "


    "I heard that Miss Bo has been secretly in love with the emperor for many years, but she can''t love him, so she hurt his woman with such despicable means. The daughter raised by Bo''s family is so vicious and unforgivable..."Yan Kai and Nan Zhi frowned. They were about to talk when they heard the thin porcelain snow laughing loudly.


    "My God, Mrs. Ye didn''t even know the truth, so she colluded with her daughter and wronged others. How did she become a lady of a country?"


    "Miss Bo, my wife can''t make it to you." Ye Lang said majestically.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to go around with them any more. Yei people are very good at acting. If there is no exact evidence, she will be charged with a heinous crime.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Yiran. "Are you sure I accidentally pushed you?"


    Ye Yiran looked at the calm appearance of thin porcelain snow and thought to himself, but for this reason, she could only go in and out, "sister porcelain snow, I''m not going to investigate anymore. What do you want me to do?"


    "You''re not going to pursue it, but what about my reputation? This matter should be spread quickly. I am so jealous that you don''t have a child to save the monarch. Then the royal family will be forced to marry you under the pressure of public opinion and the relationship between the two countries! "


    "If the child is gone, it will not be able to prove whether the child you are pregnant with is the child of a prince. It can also be blamed on me. It''s so good to play as you wish!"


    Mrs. Ye looked at the glib thin porcelain snow, her face was cold. "Miss Bo, you said that our family''s Iraqis were blaming you. She has lost her children and injured her own body. What''s the reason for her to do that?"


    "I''ve said the reason why she is pregnant with a child who is not a prince. When she is old, she will have to break it down. Naturally, she has to find a way, but she overestimates herself and underestimates her opponent. I look like a fool, white and sweet. She can instigate and use me again and again."


    Ye Yi''s face changed slightly. "Sister cixue, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you how you got rid of the baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Hearing the words of thin porcelain snow, ye Yi''s hands under the quilt suddenly clenched into fists.


    Long eyelashes cover up the eyes, sharp contraction.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible for thin porcelain snow to prove anything.


    She must be cheating her!


    At this time, compared with the psychological quality.


    Yee people will never allow themselves to make any mistakes!


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Yei who was not a little flustered. She saw the idea of Yei''s heart. She said with a smile, "remember when we were in the bathroom, I went to the cardboard box and drew some paper to wipe my hands!"


    "It''s just a cover up. I put a pinhole camera there."


    Yip''s face turned white.


    Mrs. ye, sitting beside the hospital bed, felt the fear of Yei people. She glanced at the thin porcelain snow, "do you know how to respect people''s privacy? It''s a tort to put a camera in the restroom to take photos. It''s a violation of personal privacy. It''s legal responsibility! "


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "of course I know, but if your daughter didn''t frame me, how could I do that?"


    The thin porcelain snow also no longer talks nonsense with them, she takes out the mobile phone, calls out the surveillance, "the truth exactly how, the video records clearly."


    At the beginning of the video, thin porcelain snow just walked out of the bathroom.


    Soon, Yei was the only one left in the bathroom.


    Ye Yi stood alone in front of the washing table, clasped his hands to the table, slowly raised his head to look at the mirror, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, she released a hand and stroked her belly.


    "Don''t blame me, child. Blame your own fate."


    As the words fell, ye Yi suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then rushed forward quickly, bumping his abdomen against the washing table.


    After a collision, she was afraid that she would not be able to escape, and then hit the second time.


    Until her face white slowly fell to the ground.


    She covered her colic stomach with her hands, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and cried weakly, "is there anyone, help me..."


    Soon, a waiter heard the noise and ran into the bathroom.


    After the video, the thin porcelain Snow put away the mobile phone.


    There was a strange silence in the ward.


    Mrs. ye and Lang look rather dignified.


    Yei people on the sickbed opened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe that thin porcelain snow would really have this video.


    She couldn''t figure out where she was exposed.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Yi''s shocked and unbelievable look, and guesses her mind.


    "I''m not a god operator, of course, I don''t know your mind''s plan. However, you have overlooked a little. "


    "I was in a restroom in the bathroom, you came over, obviously there is a very light perfume smell, but you have a strong vomiting. You probably don''t know. I was sensitive to perfume and I could smell the ingredients.


    "you have musk in your perfume. If you really care about your child, how can you spray perfume with musk? At that moment, I''m sure you don''t want a child, but how can you lose it? "


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t take the chance when I just put the door on."


    "It''s a good thing that my parents taught me how to prevent people from growing up. Originally, the pinhole camera bought the experimental records that were going to be taken back to the Research Institute, but they didn''t expect to use them on you."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Mrs. ye again. "Madam said that I violated Miss Ye''s personal privacy, so what about Miss Ye''s intention to frame my reputation?"


    In fact, thin porcelain snow is not as relaxed as it appears on her face. After all, she is a new girl. She has not experienced much in the world since childhood. If she does not smell musk and does not have a pinhole camera on her body, her reputation in this life will be destroyed like this?


    What''s the crime of destroying the children of Yei people because of jealousy?


    Yan Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, which was not humble but not overactive, and was clear in order. He said that ye Yi and his wife were speechless. He was very pleased.


    She and Nanzhi looked at each other with a sense of pride that our family had grown up.


    When the Yei people saw this situation, they were flustered and confused.


    Tears in the eyes, like broken pearls, keep falling.


    She cried in torrents of tears and shivered as if she was going to faint at any time.


    "Yes, I used extreme means, but I was desperate. The emperor refused to be responsible. He didn''t want my children."


    The eyelashes and face of Yei people are full of water drops. She seems to have been greatly hit and hurt. "My innocence is destroyed like that, and she is pregnant. How much harm is it to a clean woman?"


    "If he is willing to admit that he is willing to be responsible, will I use this way of hurting my body to wrongly accuse sister cixue? If before, he certainly dare to be responsible, but because of the entanglement of cixue''s sister, he dare not admit it, even dare not be responsible. "Hearing Ye Yi''s words, thin porcelain snow really wants to look up to the sky and laugh.


    Even this kind of shameless words can be said, because of her entanglement, yekai is not responsible for her?


    "Miss ye, I haven''t contacted Chu Jun for a month. We are just ordinary friends."


    If ye Yi doesn''t hear the thin porcelain snow, she holds Mrs. Ye''s hand, and her lips are shaking with tears. "Mom, you know me. If you don''t drive me to the end, how can I do this? I think innocence is more important than my own life. It was ruined that night. I just want to make a statement, but he... "


    Mrs. ye put Ye Yi in her arms, and looked at Nanzhi angrily. "Queen, it''s her fault that Yi wronged Miss Bo, but she was forced to this part, and she can''t get rid of the relationship with the prince!"


    "If the emperor is not willing to be responsible for this matter, we will not give up!"


    Nanzhi looks at the poor ye Yi people who are crying in the arms of Mrs. Ye. At a glance, she sees that ye Yi people are just fighting for sympathy.


    Nanzhi didn''t believe that yekai would really destroy yeyi''s Qingbai. He was a very clear person. Even if he had a short-term relationship with yeyi, he would not touch her after years of separation.


    But this kid, why hasn''t he found out the truth for so many days?


    Nanzhi sipped her lips. "Now I''m calling him to come here. If he admits that he really destroys Miss Ye''s innocence, I''ll make him responsible."


    Nanzhi takes out her mobile phone and is about to call yekai.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps at the door of the ward.


    "Here comes your highness." A Zuo''s voice sounded.


    All the people in the ward looked at the door, only to see the cold and ascetic night script coming, dressed in a white collar shirt and buttoned meticulously.


    He had one hand money in his trouser pocket. His black eyes were clear and deep. When he came in, he said hello to the elders in the ward. Black eyes looked at the thin porcelain snow beside Yan Kai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Thin porcelain snow didn''t look at him and turned her face to one side.


    Night Kai takes back his sight, and his black eyes sweep towards Ye Yi.


    Yei people have been paying attention to his every move since yekai came in.


    Seeing his gentle eyes towards the thin porcelain snow, when he looked at her, he became cold and fierce, and her heart was writhing.


    She doesn''t believe it, he is really in love with thin porcelain snow!


    How can a person like him fall in love with a little girl who likes to follow him when he is young!


    Yei people look at the cold and lukewarm look of yekai, and have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    She just planted it on the thin porcelain snow hand once, never again.


    Ye Yiren drills into Mrs. Ye''s arms, and holds Mrs. Ye''s sleeve with trembling fingertips. "Mom, I''m tired. What can I do another day?"


    "I just want to be alone now. As for whether I''m responsible or not, I don''t demand it."


    Ye Yi''s retreat made her feel more sorry for her daughter.


    She felt that her daughter had been greatly wronged here.


    As the wife of the president of state K, if she can''t get justice for her daughter even if she is wronged, what kind of president''s wife is she?


    Mrs. Ye was about to find yekai, when she heard his voice low and cold, she said, "Miss ye, you are not dead until you reach the Yellow River."


    Yei people saw the cold attitude of yekai, and the idea of turning over in their heart was ignited. Their calm face split a little, and their eyes turned red to yekai. "On the night of the celebration banquet, I told you that I was going back to China. But who knows that will happen, yekai, dare to do not recognize, you are not a man? "


    The mood at the bottom of night Kai''s eyes was a little cold. "Since you insist on me, how about I let you see me?"


    Yekai clapped his hands.


    Soon, azzo came in with a man.


    At the moment when the man raised his head, Yei felt that a basin of cold water had been poured from the top of her head, which made her feel cold.


    "Mo Sichuan? "


    Isn''t mochuan dead?


    Compared with the night of the celebration banquet, mochuan, nearly a month later, looked haggard, his jaw was covered with stubble, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Looking at Ye Yi''s pupil constriction, mochuan''s eyes appear a trace of irony.


    "I didn''t expect to be alive, did I?"


    Ye Yi''s body trembled and he bit the pale lips hard. "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Yiren, we are all cheated by you. You are so good at acting. Why don''t you act?"


    On the night of the celebration, mochuan made up his mind to help her and yekai. Send the woman you like to another man''s bed, you can imagine how painful and painful you are!


    But during the period of studying the epidemic situation, Yei lost his soul in front of him for three days. Where could he bear to see her hurt for love?


    She sent him to yekai''s room that night. Instead of leaving, he hid in the dark.


    He needs to make sure that yekai enters the room before he can leave at ease.


    An hour later, he saw a man enter the room.


    That man is not a nightcap.


    About half an hour later, the man came out.


    Originally, mochuan thought that the drunk woman would send the man to the door. Before the man left, he gave her a kiss with his head down.


    Yei people pushed the man, told him to go quickly, not to be found.


    "You didn''t get drunk at all, and you knew that the emperor had won the move. Instead of going back to the room, you went to the bathroom. You were afraid that you could not finish the plan, so you called an old man to come here."


    "After Lao Xiang leaves, you go back to bed and go to sleep. When you wake up, you''re afraid of exposure, so you go back to your room. "


    "You hypnotize yourself and think of laoxianghao as a prince. If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid you will deceive everyone! No, even you have cheated yourself and firmly believe that the man of that night is the prince. "


    Yei people''s eyes scarlet stare at mochuan, "because I don''t like you, so you wronged me?"


    "Oh." Mochuan sneered, "why do I have an accident? Although I can''t find any evidence, it must have something to do with you. "


    "Mochuan, don''t be bloody!"


    Mochuan looks at the Yei people whose facial expressions gradually become ferocious. He has disappointment and pain in his eyes. Why did he like such a woman before?


    "Before my accident, I found out that when you were working as a doctor in the war and chaos areas, you had a good time with several people. Later it was found that you wiped everything out and went back to the country."


    "But there are always clues about what you''ve done, but no one is willing to check what you''ve done before, but I really like you to be in your bones. I want to know about your past, but I find out..."


    "Yei, how can you be so noble and elegant on the surface, leaving the mud without dyeing?"


    "Nonsense, you nonsense..." Ye Yiren is so excited that her fingers tremble and point to yekai. "In order not to bear the responsibility, you find mochuan to tell such lies..."Ye Yiren was interrupted by yekai''s expressionless face, "not only mochuan, but also the man who spent the night with you. I also brought him here."


    Yip''s face was gray.


    Azzo brought the man in.


    The man was wearing a flowered shirt, ripped jeans, and his hair dyed grandma''s grey.


    He shook off a Zuo''s hand and swaggered in.


    All the people who could attend that evening''s celebration were dignitaries, and the one who came in was no exception. He was the little prince of the Earl''s mansion. The Earl is a relative of the deceased Queen''s mother''s family. When mushihan became the Lord, he weakened many powers there, but did not affect their noble status and status.


    He came in and looked at the frail Yei in the hospital bed, frowning. "You and I weren''t big girls of Huanghua that night?"


    The Yee''s lips trembled. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yei, I used to like you. I thought you were clean, but how many men have you had?"


    "Psycho, I don''t know you!" Yee people are really flustered. Today, she is wrong step by step.


    Night Kai went to the bedside, took out his cell phone, voice cold opening, "Miss ye, what is this?"


    In the picture, Yei people snuggle up in the arms of men, and the background of the bed is the room of Kaikai on the night of the celebration banquet.


    Yei''s pupil shrank. She stared at Grandma''s gray haired man with shame. "When did you take the picture?"


    As soon as the words came out, the room fell into a silence that could be heard even when the needle fell.


    Yei people saw that night Kai gently pulled down the corner of her lips. She opened her eyes wide and understood it instantly.


    The photos were not taken secretly at all. There was no evidence left that night. The photos were just written by yekai PS!


    She just said that, no doubt, she admitted that night''s people, not yekai, but other men!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Yei slowly woke up and looked at the white ceiling. There was a moment of chaos in her mind.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing Mrs. Ye''s voice, the Yei turned to look at Mrs. Ye sitting beside the hospital bed.


    Mrs. Ye has tears in her eyes.


    Yei opened his mouth, just about to speak, a majestic roar rang out, "this time our family''s faces are all lost by you!"


    This is the first time ye Lang has been angry with her in the Yei impression.


    Ye Yiren''s eyes shrink, "Dad..."


    Ye Lang waved his hand, his face was cold and heavy. He did not look at Ye Yi. He said to Ye''s wife, "you are so kind as to persuade her not to make any moths for me!"


    Looking at Ye Lang''s back, ye Yi''s eyes were filled with tears. "Mom, is Dad disappointed with me?"


    Mrs. Ye sighed, "what you have done this time is really beneath your dignity. It''s OK that you didn''t spread it out, but now everyone knows it."


    Yee people opened their eyes sharply, "Mom, what do you say? Everyone knows it?"


    "A reporter secretly photographed the picture of you being sent to the hospital with blood all over your body, and secretly heard the truth about your abortion."


    Ye Yi''s whole body blood is suddenly cold, and his face is pale.


    She was holding the quilt tightly in her hands, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands protruded.


    She gnawed her teeth. "It must be thin porcelain snow. She is more insidious and cunning than I thought!"


    Mrs. Ye frowned. "Now don''t worry about thin porcelain snow. The most important thing is to restore your reputation."


    Ye Yi looked at Mrs. ye with dim tears. "Mom, you must stand on my side and help me."


    Ye Yiren sighs and holds Ye Yiren''s cold hand tightly. "Your father means that you and Gao Jia can get married. Although the Gao family has no real power, it has status and status. Gao Tai is a young prince in the Earl''s mansion. Although he is not as good as the reserve prince, he is also a good marriage partner. "


    The Yee''s long eyelashes were quivering with mist.


    Because I was so shocked, my cheeks were shaking. "Mom, do you want me to marry Gao Tai?"


    Although Gao Tai likes her for many years, in her mind, Gao Tai is just a spare tire. What''s more, the reason why Gao Tai has been in love with her for many years is that he has never got her.


    And a few days ago, he had already got it. With his temperament, who knows whether he would be fond of the new and dislike the old? Looking for new goals?


    The Playboy like Gao Tai has nothing to compare with night Kai!


    Besides, he knows nothing but food, drink and play!


    "Yiren, you are the princess of K country. When you marry into a high family, they are high-ranking. You need not be afraid of anything if you have parents as your backing. As for yekai, do you think that if this happens, he and the royal family will let you in? "


    "Your father has made a decision about it. Don''t push or block it, or mom can''t help you!" Mrs. Ye stood up, her elegant face without hesitation. "You used to have brains, but this time it''s really disappointing. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. Your father''s reputation can''t be affected by this. It''s going to be the next presidential election soon. There can''t be any mistakes. Your marriage with Gao Tai must be as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. Ye thumped her voice.


    When Yee was alone in the ward, she sat on the bed.


    Mingming''s plan is perfect, but it is broken one by one by night Kai and thin porcelain snow!


    She''s lost a lot this time!


    Yei people are not willing, but how can she change what her parents decide?


    The nurse came in and injected Yei. Looking at her with dim tears, she smiled softly, "what a pity."


    Yei''s pupil suddenly shrank. The pain in the bottom of her heart seemed to be stabbed by someone with a sharp needle. It was painful and sensitive. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at the slim nurse and her work card.


    Thin thousand songs?


    Now when she saw Bo, she was disgusted.


    "Do you know who I am, and how dare a bottom nurse laugh at me? Do you think this job is too leisurely to change to a garbage job?"


    In the face of Yei''s aggressiveness, the nurse smiled and said, "Miss Yee doesn''t have to be so angry. I don''t think you are poor, but your sisters are poor. Is your sister still a vegetable


    Yei people squinted at the little nurse who seemed to know about their sisters. This woman''s surname is Bo. What does it have to do with thin porcelain snow?


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "It seems that Miss Ye does not know how her sister became a vegetable!" The nurse gave the Yee an injection and walked out laughing.


    Yee people look at the back of the little nurse, "what do you mean, you tell me clearly."


    "Miss ye would better take care of herself first." The nurse closed the door for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yei people miscarry, but also want to blame to thin porcelain snow head after exposure, her image plummeted.However, the Ye family soon took measures to directly announce the news of their marriage with Gao family.


    The news covered up the scandal in a flash.


    There was something unexpected about the thin porcelain snow. Ye Yi agreed to marry Gao Tai.


    After seeing Gao Tai in the hospital that day, thin porcelain snow saw Gao Tai with other women in the shopping mall yesterday.


    But the Yei people take their own blame, and she is not in the least sentimental.


    At the weekend, thin porcelain snow went to keV''s new psychological clinic.


    This time keV moved to the clinic of a famous psychiatrist in the former capital.


    When the psychiatrist wanted to study abroad, he asked keV to manage the clinic for him.


    KeV is still busy. Thin porcelain snow waits for him in the assistant room.


    Assistant little sister is sorting out the patient''s files. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming, she poured a cup of coffee for her.


    Thin porcelain snow drinking coffee while watching mobile phones.


    KeV calls in and asks the assistant to send a message.


    Thin porcelain snow stood up for a while, walked to the assistant''s desk, and glanced at her casually.


    She was stunned at the glance.


    On one of the pressed file bags was the name of yekai.


    The nerves of the thin porcelain snow were suddenly tense.


    Clearly know, can''t go to see, this is the patient''s privacy, even if she and he grew up together, can''t go to see his privacy.


    But her hands, as if possessed.


    She wants to know his secret!


    Thin porcelain snow fingers tremble to open the document.


    There is a passage in it about him.


    - he was the first friend I made in the training camp. He was a few years older than me. He was free and easy, calm, funny, independent, tough and smiling.


    When I was a child, I was sick and not very well. He ran and trained with me. At the beginning, I couldn''t digest what the instructor taught me. He taught me patiently over and over again in private.


    We carry out the task, he has saved me in danger several times, I trust him as I trust myself.


    We said we should be good brothers for life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    That year, the prince betrayed the royal family and I was kidnapped.


    I escaped into a primeval forest. But there are killers coming after us.


    I hid They couldn''t find me, but he showed up.


    He came to the forest, understood the mark I left for my father, and found me.


    At that time, I was hurt and thought he was saving me. I was very moved.


    But unexpectedly, he took me to the abyss.


    He took me to the group of killers. The head of the group of killers held his waist, took him into his arms, kissed him and called him a beauty.


    I found out later that he was not a man, but a woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow was about to turn the next page, when suddenly a long hand reached over and held her turning action.


    Thin porcelain snow slowly looked up and saw keV standing on the edge of the desk. KeV frowned tightly, his face was always mild and a little serious. "Porcelain snow, you can''t flip other patients'' files."


    The assistant came here and saw this scene, his face was white with fear.


    All the people who can come to see them are dignitaries. They will never divulge their privacy. She thought that the thin porcelain snow would not overturn randomly, so she was relieved to stay here


    Thin porcelain Snow said sorry, let the seat out to the assistant little sister.


    Thin porcelain snow followed keV into the office in a trance.


    Although she didn''t see the back, he fell into the hands of those people and was betrayed by the people she trusted the most. It can be imagined how the body and mind would bear the blow and damage -


    tears gradually appeared in the eyes of thin porcelain snow.


    Sitting on the sofa, her body trembled slightly. "KeV, I was jealous a while ago. I asked him the secret in his heart. Did you think I was too much?"


    KeV''s legs overlap, and his long fingers beat on his knees. "Porcelain snow, I understand your curiosity. It really has a great shadow on him, but he''s very strong, and he''s slowly getting better. You need to trust him."


    "KeV, was he by those people..." she said


    KeV shakes his head. "Almost, if you really get to that point, with his character, you won''t let yourself come back alive."


    There is no need to ask any more. The thin porcelain snow has understood in her heart.


    Thinking of his red fruit that day let him open his wound to her, she would like to slap herself!


    "Porcelain snow, what you see today, don''t mention it in front of him, you just need to treat him with a normal attitude!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the thin porcelain snow left the clinic, her heart was in a mess.


    She would like to see yekai soon.


    But she''s in such a state now. When she sees him, she''ll show up.


    Thin porcelain snow drove home.


    Yan Zhen made a lot of snacks. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming back, she put the snacks in the packing box. "Last time Cheng Yan sent the supplements, I haven''t thanked others. I was free today and made something to eat. I heard that he was going to work late today, and you sent the snacks to him after eating?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK."


    After dinner, thin porcelain snow went to the hospital.


    Cheng Yan learns that she is coming, and comes downstairs from the duty room.


    Thin porcelain snow handed over the dessert made by Yan Lu to him, "my mother made it by herself. You can eat it. If it''s appetizing, I''ll bring you some next time she makes it."


    Cheng Yan takes the box and opens it to eat a piece. "It''s delicious. Thank you for my aunt."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said, "don''t act too well in front of my mother, or she will introduce you to the girl for blind date."


    Cheng Yan also smiled, "aunt Yan''s vision must not be bad."


    Thin porcelain snow helped her forehead, "Hey, my mother helped us together before. Fortunately, you don''t mind. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing. My friends have no need to do it."


    Two people stand in the small flower bed beside the clinic and say words. They don''t notice a tall and cold figure getting on the car. The car slowly passes by them.


    After a busy day''s work, yekai came to the hospital to see the patient who was getting better.


    Looking at the men and women laughing outside the window of the car, night Kai slowly took back his sight, the outline of Qingjun was cool and solemn.


    Sitting in the copilot''s left looked out of the car window, and looked at the man in the back row. He felt the atmosphere in the car, and suddenly it seemed to drop to the freezing point.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go to Bo''s house?" I planned to go to the Bo family to find Miss Bo after seeing the patient.


    Night Kai raised his knuckled long finger and pressed his eyebrow, "no need."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People in the general office have a faint sense of something unusual.


    Executives who used to be able to get to work on time are now working late into the night.


    However, the person at the top is not abnormal. He works, holds meetings and receives foreign guests in an orderly manner, as if he will never be tired.A high-level man found a Zuo and said, "has your highness met with any unhappiness recently? Is it because miss Ye is going to marry into the high family? "


    Ah Zuo frowned. "How could it have something to do with Miss ye?"


    "So, ah Zuo, you have noticed something wrong with your highness?"


    As the senior said, Zuo also noticed.


    When did it start?


    By the way, I saw Miss Bo and director Cheng talking and laughing that day in the hospital.


    After finding the root of the problem, Zuo called the thin porcelain snow that evening.


    Thin porcelain snow is going to Luo Zhou''s birthday party in the evening. She changes her clothes and goes out of the bedroom Your highness is in a bad mood? "


    She holds the bag in one hand and opens the door in the other. Her cell phone is sandwiched between her ear and shoulder. Only when the door is opened, she sees Yan Zhen, who is about to knock on the door.


    "Yes, Miss Bo, you may not know the importance of you in your Highness''s mind. You have been in the cold war for a long time, so you can''t stop the war and have a good talk?"


    Thin porcelain snow sees Yan Zhen looking at her and asks her if she is Xiaokai''s phone with her mouth. Thin porcelain snow drops her eyes and says to a Zuo, "whether he is in a good mood or not is none of my business. I have other business, so hang up first."


    Yan Kai saw thin porcelain snow hang up the phone, and she frowned, "how do you treat Xiaokai like this


    "Mom, you don''t want him to be a son-in-law anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to, but you can''t either... "


    Before we finish, thin porcelain snow has run downstairs. "Brother Zhou''s birthday, I may come back later."


    "The child..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Left in the phone was broken by thin porcelain snow, there are still some reactions.


    Miss Bo''s attitude, compared with before, is far from it!


    Doesn''t she like their highness?


    A Zuo is holding the receiver, a little stunned.


    Yekai came out of the office and saw left''s appearance. He walked over and said, "who can I call?"


    A left in the night Kai deep and fierce eyes under the way, "Miss Bo."


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Night regular script puckered the lower thin lip, directly pressed the recording playback.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s none of my business whether he''s in a good mood or not. I have other business. I''ll hang up first.


    In the recording and playback, the voice of thin porcelain snow is lazy and cold.


    A Zuo didn''t dare to see the look of yekai, but he felt the air around him was obviously cold.


    "Your Highness, it''s Luo Shao''s birthday. It''s time for you to start."


    A Zuo almost said that Miss Bo would certainly go too. Then you and she will have a good talk.


    "Spare the car."


    Left relief, "I immediately arrange."


    ¡­¡­


    After thin porcelain snow came out of her home, she went downstairs to meet Tang Wu''s agency.


    They went to the Yunjian club together.


    "Have you contacted your blue brother recently?"


    Tang Wu bowed her head and played with her slender fingers. She said with a smile, "I send messages every day, but he is far away from home, and he has to concentrate on training. How can I distract him?" Tang Wu shrugs her shoulders, "but it''s hard for me. He has a monthly leave every month. Then I will fly to him, and then, hehe..."


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the Tang charm with a little ''wretched'' smile, and picked up her eyebrow, "you really want to do it!"


    "To be honest, I thought long before blue brother went to Australia. I should not regret it. If I don''t have further development with him, I will regret it."


    "I''m afraid that blue brother will sink deeper and deeper."


    Tang Wu is silent for a moment In fact, I''m afraid. "


    After he went abroad for training, her interest in him did not decrease with the distance and time. Instead, every day she was looking forward to the moment when the two could meet again.


    Every day when I receive his message, I will smile unconsciously, and I will be full of energy all day.


    Occasionally, I would be happy for a whole day if I received the small gift from him.


    Tang Wu sighed for a long time, and felt that she was playing with fire. Sooner or later, she would burn herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu arrived at the biggest box of Yunjian club, there were already many people in it.


    As soon as the box door opened, I could smell the smell of tobacco and the sound of playing mahjong.


    "It''s pasted. It''s all the same." Tang Mo''s cynical voice rang out. As soon as he spoke, he took a breath of smoke and spit at the beautiful girl sitting beside him.


    It''s just that he did that kind of action. It''s very sinister.


    The girl''s cheeks were crimson.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu both know the girl. Tang Mo, a new secretary, was called miyue.


    Tang Mo often brings her to various occasions recently.


    On Luo Zhou''s birthday, Tang Mo comes with MI Yue, but he doesn''t know how to meet Nanxun, so he doesn''t trust his wife.


    If Nanxun didn''t specifically tell thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu that they don''t care about the relationship between her and Tang Mo, they might tear the little fox away together.


    In addition to Tang Mo and the other two Gongzi, there are also night Kai on the table.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu come here. The people in the box look over. He is unique and cold. He doesn''t even glance at the corner of his eyes.


    Luo Zhou is chatting with his friends on the sofa. Seeing the thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu, he quickly gets up to welcome them.


    "Brother Zhou, happy birthday. Here''s my birthday present for you." Thin porcelain snow takes out a locomotive key from the bag and gives it to Luo Zhou.


    Luo Zhou didn''t have time to say anything. A super exaggerated voice sounded, "Wow, this is streetglide heavy locomotive?" Tang Mo ran over from the card table and grabbed the locomotive key from thin porcelain snow. "I said thin beauty, you don''t mean enough, brother Tang''s birthday, why don''t you give such a grand gift?"


    Luo Zhou takes back the key of the locomotive from Tang Mo''s hands. He smiles at the thin porcelain snow flying lips, "thanks, sister."


    The last time Tang Mo wanted to run, he was taken away by someone. Now his favorite locomotive fell into Luo Zhou''s hands. He was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "It''s all about watching your older brother grow up. It''s a big difference."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t speak, Tang Wu on one side interposed, "you openly wear green hats for our girlfriends, but also want limited edition gifts, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Tang Wu in the Tang Dynasty knocked on her head. "My sister, you and Lin xiurui have been separated for a long time. What do you think of our week?"


    Tang charming white Tang Mo a look, "Zhou brother does not like my type, she likes porcelain snow this fairy type."


    Luo Zhou, "the fighting between your brothers and sisters, don''t affect me and cixue."


    Tang Mo raised his jaw and pointed to the direction of the table. "That man''s face is not very good since he came in. I think it''s a loss of love. Who dares to matchmaker sister cixue?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." She''s just giving her a present. Don''t turn the subject to her.


    The two young men on the card table are called Tang mo. Luo Zhou takes the two girls to the sofa.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu are both straightforward. Since they came here, they didn''t plan to carry them. They each offered several drinks to Luo Zhou.There is a billiard table in the box. Luo Zhou asks them if they want to play. Tang Wu is not very good at it. She pushes thin porcelain snow. "In college, she likes to play on weekends. Let''s have a game!"


    Luo Zhou looked at the thin porcelain snow. "How dare you?"


    "Thin porcelain Snow says with a smile," what dare not. "


    Luo Zhou likes to get along with Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow. They will show their true side and get along easily.


    Thin porcelain snow starts first. Today, she is wearing a short skirt with waist pinching, dark green, and a pair of thin high heels. Her legs are long and straight. She bends down, and the long hair tied into a high ponytail falls to one side of her shoulder. Her delicate white back neck is exposed, and her back is slim and slim.


    She aimed the club at the white ball, and with a clear sound, she scattered the billiards in a triangle.


    Her eyes are focused, her movements are standard, and her lips are filled with a lazy and loose smile.


    Several people on the table couldn''t help being attracted by the movement there.


    Tang Mo takes the cigarette out of his mouth and looks at the thin porcelain snow. "The little girl is very charming when she grows up..."


    Before Tang Mo finished speaking, his foot suddenly hurt.


    "Lying trough, who stepped on me..." Tang Mo''s facial features were distorted by pain.


    The other two young men on the table looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that his highness Chu Jun stepped on them.


    Tang Mo looks at the expressionless night script, and kicks him under the table. "On Zhou Zhou''s birthday, do you also eat his vinegar?"


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "Well, I''ve got a lot of nonsense, so you can''t bear it!" Tang Mo takes his eyes back from the billiard table. "Are you still playing?"


    Yekai stood up from his chair. "Change, I''ll go out and smoke."


    After a game with Luo Zhou, she rubbed her wrists and looked at the table subconsciously. When she saw that the place where she sat was changed, she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Brother Xiaokai seems a little reluctant to see her.


    Luo Zhou asked the thin porcelain snow whether to play a game. The thin porcelain snow shook her head. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    There is someone in the bathroom of the box. The thin porcelain snow opens the box door and walks out.


    She looked around the corridor, but did not see the figure of yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow was disappointed. She went to the bathroom.


    After a drink, her face turned a little red. Put your hand under the automatic induction faucet and pour cold water on your face.


    When the mood of loss was almost recovered, she went out.


    Just as I went out, my back neck was pinched lightly.


    When thin porcelain Sheraton was frightened, she gave a light shout and looked back at the person who pinched her.


    Before she could see who the man was, she was grabbed by someone and dragged into the men''s room.


    In just ten seconds, she was pushed to the door, and the man''s hands were propped up on both sides of her body.


    The light smell of tobacco and the cool masculine smell came from the tip of her nose, which was familiar and strange to her.


    After all, they haven''t been so close for a while.


    Thin porcelain snow slowly raised thick and slender eyelashes to look at the man close by.


    The outline of a man''s cool and meaningful is sharp and cold. His red lips are tightly pressed under his nose. Even if he doesn''t say a word, the breath released from his body can frostbite people.


    The thin porcelain snow bumps into his dark, deep and frightening black eyes, and his hands hanging on his side are unconsciously squeezed into fists. A layer of wet sweat seeps from his palm, "you just scared me to death."


    She didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear that someone would come in and hear.


    He looked down at her, as if to see her into the bottom of his heart, "what did Zuo call you to say?"


    Hearing him mention this, Sheraton was a little guilty, but thinking that it was impossible for him to narrate what she said, she said back with a stiff head, "just say it, and I will report it to you."


    He squinted his black eyes. "It''s none of your business whether I''m in a good mood, eh?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." How did Zuo report?


    Thin porcelain snow fingertips clasped his palm, eyes twinkled, Gu said about him, "brother Zhou''s birthday, we come out too long time is not good, you release me, I''ll go first."


    "I''m not going to make up?"


    Thin porcelain snow long eyelashes gently quiver, think of the file that sees in psychological consulting room, her nose is a bit sour, the orbit is suffused with red.


    Yekai saw that he didn''t say anything, and she was about to cry, which was far different from the way she used to play billiards with Luozhou in the box. He frowned. "I''ll never be happy with you again, will I?"


    As soon as he spoke, she plunged into his arms. The movement was big and fierce. He didn''t expect that she would come so early. Her body was as tall as jade, and even stepped back to stabilize.


    Looking at the girl buried in his arms, the man who has always been strategizing for a while was not sure of her mind.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the top of her head. "Porcelain snow?"


    For a long time, the thin porcelain snow just raised his head and stared at him with red eyes, "who said he didn''t want to make up? Which of your eyes saw that I didn''t want to make up? "


    He pursed his thin lips, and the expression on his face was dim. "You only laugh at Luo Zhou tonight."


    Thin porcelain snow sucked the nose, "I don''t know who has been cold face, I don''t dare to laugh."


    "I listened to the recording of your phone conversation with azuo, and thought..."


    "I don''t care about you?" Thin porcelain snow stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his beautiful jaw. "At that time, my mother was at the door. I said that deliberately. If I didn''t care, I knew you would come to brother Zhou''s birthday party tonight, and I would not come."


    "So don''t be angry about the Yei?"


    Thin porcelain snow murmured the next lip, "of course, I''m still angry. How can you compensate me Well. "


    Her unfinished words were all stuck in his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bathroom, the thin porcelain snow was held by the man. When he got to the box, he released her. "I''ll wait for you in the car, go in and get the bag and come to me."


    "Just go, will it be too soon?" Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want him to fall into the reputation of being a light friend.


    "Don''t want to be alone with me?" He asked in a low voice.


    Thin porcelain snow cheeks blush, lovely oh.


    After entering the box, thin porcelain Snow said to Luo Zhou, "brother Zhou, I''m sorry that I have something to do and I''ll get together next time."


    "OK, it''s OK. Can I send you a driver?"


    The thin porcelain snow waved, "no need."


    Tang Wu walked to the door with the thin porcelain snow shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Chu Jun is no longer in sight. Come quickly, are you two..."


    "Yes, we''ll be alone later."


    Tang Wu looks at the smile under her eyes and puts on the light thin porcelain snow again. She pinches her small waist lightly. "Do you want to cook the mature rice first?"


    "No, my mother knows she''s going to break my leg."Tang Wu, " Baby, are you a little too good? "


    "Be obedient in some ways!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow finds the car of yekai in the underground parking lot.


    He didn''t drink. He drove the car himself. When thin porcelain snow got on the car, he was on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Next time we get together, there is something urgent in the general office. We have to go back and deal with it. "


    When the thin porcelain snow fasten the safety belt, he starts the engine and drives the car away from the club.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t ask him where he would take her. From time to time, she took a look at him. He really has no dead angle at 360 degrees, not to mention the side face. The outline is angular and beautiful, the bridge of nose is high and shaped, and the lips are thick, thin and moderate, and the color is light red.


    When she looked over again, he took out a big hand on the steering wheel and rubbed her head. "Something on my face?"


    "No, I just don''t think I have looked at you like this for a long time. You look handsome again."


    "Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder?"


    "Not really. Don''t you know that you are the most handsome prince in the hearts of girls all over the world who want to marry?"


    "I only know you."


    Thin porcelain snow red face glared at him.


    "Porcelain snow, take out a pack of cigarettes in the storage box for me."


    The thin porcelain snow twisted the fiber eyebrow, "do you often smoke recently?"


    He did.


    The thin porcelain snow drops its eyes, opens the storage box and makes a cigarette case.


    "Take it out for me."


    Thin porcelain snow wants to persuade him to smoke less, but it seems that he is not very good to be in charge of him like an old lady when he thinks of the two talents being reconciled.


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow wrinkled face, a pair of want to say something and make efforts to endure the appearance, he low smile, "open."


    The thin porcelain snow opened the cigarette box and was about to smoke out, but found that there was no smoke in it, instead, it let out


    The thin porcelain snow poured out the things in the cigarette box and saw a bright ruby necklace. She stared, "here..."


    "For you." He looked at her with a shallow smile in his black eyes.


    The thin porcelain is snowy, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Thin porcelain snow is not the first time to receive his gift, but this sudden surprise still makes her heart beat.


    I was so happy for a while that I didn''t notice where the car went. After her reaction, the car has been parked in a luxury high-end community in the center of the city.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly surprised, "this Where is it? "


    "My apartment downtown."


    He followed him to the apartment.


    He went in first, turned on the light, took out a pair of women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of her.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the lady''s slippers under her feet, slightly stunned.


    He didn''t seem to see her abnormality, whispered, "I''ll get you something to drink."


    When he got into the kitchen, the thin porcelain snow twisted its eyebrows into the living room.


    The apartment looks more than 100 flat, but there are only two rooms, one bedroom and one study. The decoration style is cold and hard.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom and saw a couple of lovers'' cups and toothbrushes on the washing table. Her eyebrows were tighter.


    Although the apartment as a whole looks cold and hard, it is obviously not his own residence.


    And a woman!


    Yekai came out with a cup of heated milk, and saw the thin porcelain snow standing in the living room with red lips murmuring. He looked at him plaintively. He went over and handed her the milk. "What''s the matter?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his elegant outline and deep black eyes, and Bei teeth bit his lip, "am I wearing other women''s slippers?"


    I thought he would deny it, but I didn''t expect him to.


    Thin porcelain snow Oh, expression and voice, obviously a bit low.


    She didn''t go on, but he added, "you''re the third woman here."


    Is he going too far?


    Just and good, do you want to separate again?


    Third woman?


    Thin porcelain snow angrily drank a big mouthful of milk, some indignant way, "know you are charming, as long as you want, how many women are willing to come back with you."


    She didn''t notice the sour tone in her words.


    Who is not sour!


    She hung down her long lashes like a palm fan, and did not see the interest of his eyes.


    The expression on her face is very vivid, and the breath is very interesting.


    He had a light arc in the corner of his lips.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Seeing him laughing, she was even more angry.


    She raised her head and finished the milk in the glass.


    "I have to go home." She put the cup on the tea table.


    He stood in front of her, blocking the way she left. In his black eyes, he said, "angry?"


    "No, I''m not angry at all because of Mao." She gave him a look and raised her foot to go.


    But before he got out of the way, his slender waist was caught by his long, powerful hand.


    He pulled her into his arms, bowed his head, and kissed the milk that remained at the corner of her mouth.


    Thin porcelain snow hands propped on his broad and clear shoulders, saw his narrow eyes, suddenly understood that he was teasing her, small hands clenched into fists and thumped him a few times.


    "Isn''t Nanzhi aunt and the servant in the palace coming here?"


    He squinted his black eyes. "He''s not stupid enough to be saved."


    "You are stupid..." She glared at him with a red face Don''t ask again. She knows that slippers, toothbrushes and cups are all for her.


    She hugged his lean waist with both hands and greedily absorbed the delicate fragrance of Zhilan.


    "Now Kiss me is not as exclusive as before, is it? "


    Asked such a question, both shy and embarrassed, her forehead against his chest, dare not look at him.


    He looked down at the small head in his arms, with his beautiful jaw resting on her head, and his voice was low.


    "Porcelain snow, I was with Yei people at the beginning, not because of how much I like it. At that time, I was surrounded by male staff, and I didn''t like to contact with women except my family and friends. There was a rumor that I was in the same sex, which had a certain impact on my image at that time."


    "The Yee offered to cooperate with me. She doesn''t want to be urged by her family to have a blind date with the famous young master. If you can help me eliminate the rumors, I will help her solve the matter of blind date after the storm. "


    "This matter, only I and her two people know, my parents, Tang Mo they don''t know, think I and Yiren have really been in love."


    He looked down at her, his eyes darkened, "as for the other thing you want to know, I I don''t know how to open my mouth. I used to feel dirty... "


    The thin porcelain snow suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She raised her slender little hand against his thin, crimson lips.


    She shook her head hard. "No, you don''t want to think about yourself like that." Don''t want him to recall those nightmarish pain, her eyes gushed out of the water mist of heartache, "everyone has their own secret, I won''t explore it again. I won''t be angry with you for this again. ""You are always the best and irreplaceable in my heart."


    Hearing her words, his dark eyes gradually turned red.


    He held her in his arms, his voice was deep and hoarse, "cixue, thank you."


    A thank you, almost let thin porcelain snow embarrassed.


    Not long ago, she tried to tear up his wound, sprinkle salt on it, and make him hurt even more!


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, want to say something, suddenly the stomach is not suitable for a grunt.


    The white and delicate face turns red in an instant.


    He prayed that he didn''t hear it, but there was a faint smile on his head. "No food at night, hungry?"


    The thin porcelain snow blushed.


    "I''ll cook you some noodles."


    He went into the kitchen, shirt sleeve to arm, familiar to take out noodles, tomatoes, eggs


    The thin porcelain snow leaned on the kitchen door and watched her Highness Prince Chu cook noodles for her. She was more happy than that ruby necklace she had received before


    She took out her mobile phone and took a picture quietly.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings, thin porcelain snow sees the call display, hurriedly goes to the living room.


    "Mom, I won''t go back tonight. You don''t have to worry about it in the charming apartment."


    After talking with Yan Zhen on the phone, thin porcelain snow hurriedly calls Tang Wu. She is afraid to wait for her mother to check the post. If she says something wrong, she will be miserable.


    Tang Wu, " Not that you don''t want to cook uncooked rice and mature rice? "


    "Where do you want to go, even if I want to, he will not think, he is very righteous."


    Thin porcelain snow finish saying, aware of a trace of wrong strength.


    When I look back, I can see the tall jade man standing not far behind her, a pair of clear and obsidian black eyes are falling on her.


    Thin porcelain snow stroked his forehead and looked embarrassed. "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "You mean I''m not a gentleman?"


    "No, no, you can''t be too right."


    He picked up the sword eyebrow, "listen to your tone, it seems a little disappointed."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Thin porcelain snow decided not to discuss the problem with him.


    She trotted to the kitchen, washed her hands and brought out the noodles he had made.


    Sitting at the dining table, the thin porcelain snow looked at the man coming, "don''t you want to eat it?"


    "I ate at night."


    Thin porcelain snow tasted, nodded, "it''s delicious!"


    Looking at her satisfied face, his quiet black eyes overflowed with light doting and gentleness.


    The thin porcelain snow ate several mouthfuls, looked up, saw him to look at herself, she picked out the cylinder surface, "you make it yourself, do you want to taste it?"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    How can she forget that he has a habit of cleanliness? How can he eat what others have eaten?


    Thin porcelain snow buried his head, was preparing to eat, but heard his voice low said a word, "OK."


    He sat next to her, looked at her stupefied appearance, lowered his head, and ate the cylinder she had raised.


    The white and clean face of thin porcelain has turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, he leaned on the bed in his shirt to read.


    Night Kai came out of the shower, soft black short hair is still a little wet, usually reserved and cold men, at this time unprovoked exudes a sexy breath of male hormones.


    He looked at the girl on the bed, and there was a faint smile in his black eyes, "porcelain snow."


    The thin porcelain snow looked up at him, "huh?"


    "The book was taken in the opposite direction."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Can see through not say!


    Thin porcelain snow puts down the book, buries the small head into the quilt, ignores him.


    Although she buried her head in the quilt, everything around her could be clearly introduced into her eardrum.


    He came out of the room, and after a while came in again.


    He turned off the light in the room, and soon one side of the bed sank slightly.


    He approached her and held her from behind.


    She was petrified.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t want to be interrupted by Uncle Bo," he said with a low laugh


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know when she fell asleep. In the early morning when she was confused, she heard a sound coming from outside. She opened her eyes.


    When did the man who had been sleeping with her last night get up.


    Thin porcelain snow rubbed his eyes and walked towards the living room.


    "Brother Xiaokai, how can you get up so early..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw that the sleepiness of the people coming out of the kitchen disappeared suddenly.


    The thin porcelain snow opens wide eyes, "Nanzhi aunt......"


    Nanzhi is also scared. Looking at the girl in the men''s shirt, her hair is a little messy and sleepy, Nanzhi blinks, "little apple?"


    Thin porcelain snow was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground. She looked uneasy.


    Just then, yekai, who had gone out to buy something, came back.


    Seeing the two people in the living room looking at each other in astonishment, night Kai put down his things and walked towards the thin porcelain snow.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?" He picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    The white and white face of thin porcelain is so red that it can shed blood. After he put it on the bed, she looked at the man in a white leisure suit, who was not a little flustered by the breeze of Jiyue. "Why don''t you tell me that your mother will come here?"


    Night Kai slightly pursed under the thin lips of the red color, "I went out to buy things, also do not know."


    What else does thin porcelain snow want to say? Nanzhi is called yekai outside.


    Night Kai gently patted the head of thin porcelain snow, "I''ll go out and tell my mother about it first."


    Thin porcelain snow hands cover the red face, brain like boiling water, boiling.


    Thin porcelain snow washed in the bathroom as fast as possible, put on her own clothes, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Yekai and Nanzhi stand on the balcony of the living room and close the door. They can''t hear what they are talking about.


    But Nanzhi''s face looked rather bad. She didn''t know what to say. She raised her hand and beat her arm hard.


    Night regular script tightly pursed thin lips and didn''t speak, a pair of obedient get trained appearance.


    Thin porcelain snow walked by and knocked on the glass door.


    Nanzhi sees the thin porcelain snow and opens the door. "Little apple, did he bully you last night? Don''t worry, I will make up my mind for you. "


    Thin porcelain snow quickly waved, "no, last night brother Xiaokai didn''t bully me, and I''m going to stay. "


    Nanzhi was stunned. "Little apple, it''s not your fault. It''s all his fault. He hurt you again and again. I''m going to kill this stinky boy today..."


    In a hurry, thin porcelain snow blurted out, "I''m in contact with brother Xiaokai, he didn''t hurt me..."


    Night Kai to see South gardenia, lip angle raised a smile, "Mom, last time I said that there is a favorite girl, is porcelain snow."


    Nanzhi, "..." The amount of information is a little large. She needs to slow down.But fortunately, she has experienced all kinds of storms, and her psychological acceptance ability is better than that of ordinary people. In addition, she had been looking forward to a good result for the little apple and her eldest son. If she did, would she beat the mandarin duck with a stick?


    "But do you know about it, uncle Bo and aunt Yan?"


    Yekai shook his head. "I don''t know yet."


    Nanzhi patted yekai on the shoulder. "You have a bad impression in front of them. You have to tell them that if they don''t accept you, your father and I won''t help you."


    "There were so many opportunities in front of you before. You didn''t cherish them. Now, let''s eat their own fruit."


    Ye Kai "..." Is this still his mother?


    After Nanzhi left in a good mood, the thin porcelain snow breathed a long sigh.


    She was so nervous that she had a heart attack!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of September.


    Bo''s family is going to the mountain to visit the tomb.


    Thin porcelain snow and her family got up very early. There were not only thin porcelain snow family but also thin qiange family who went to visit the tomb together.


    The two families are going to stay in the village ancestral home for one night, and then visit the tomb tomorrow.


    The ancestral home has been guarded all the year round. When the two families arrived, the servants had already cooked their meals.


    As she was preparing to eat, Bo cixue received a call from yekai.


    "Have you come back from your overseas visit? I''m in zuzhai. I''ll visit my parents tomorrow. I''ll set a time when I get back! "


    Since the last time I saw Nanzhi''s aunt in his apartment, thin porcelain snow has no intention of hiding their love. But they never found the right time to confess to her family.


    "I''m at your old house."


    Thin porcelain snow brain sea blank for a few seconds, response, she hurried out.


    "Little apple, I''ll have a meal soon. Where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll be back in a minute."


    When the thin porcelain snow ran out of the ancestral house and saw the man standing in the yard wearing a suit, she was surprised Why are you here? "


    "I plan to visit the tomb with you tomorrow."


    Thin porcelain snow, "now go to see my parents?"


    He gave a low hum.


    He looked calm and quiet, but she was too nervous.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that he came here as a boyfriend for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Thin porcelain snow suddenly ran out, and everyone in the restaurant was waiting for her.


    Su Yu, who was sitting beside Bo Li, said with some dissatisfaction, "I know I want to eat and run out, sister-in-law. I think you are too spoiled by porcelain snow."


    Bo Li is Bo Yan''s younger brother. After the two met, Bo Li''s family went to live in the capital.


    Originally, Su Yu thought that their family depended on Bo Yan and could rise up in the capital, but in fact, Bo Yan had no extra care except to send them a villa.


    So Su Yu complained about the Boyan family.


    Especially let Su jade dissatisfaction, is thin porcelain snow. As long as she takes qiange out, others will mention thin porcelain snow, saying how excellent it is, making her family qiange like Cinderella.


    How excellent is thin porcelain snow? She is still adored by yekai?


    Thinking of this, Su Yu felt a little comforted again.


    Yan Xi is the most intolerant of others to gossip about her daughter. She doesn''t have much feelings for her brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Hearing her talking like that, she said coldly, "my daughter is the treasure in my palm. I want to be spoiled. Xiaoyu, do you have any opinions on the way I raise my daughter?"


    Su Yu also wanted to say something. Bo Li glared at her. "What does sister-in-law say? What mouth do you have?"


    Su Yu''s eyes are not happy, but she dare not say anything more.


    The forces of the Boyan family in the capital city need their support. They can''t afford to offend each other.


    Bo qiange looks at the mother who is wronged but dare not say a word, and quietly holds her hand under the table.


    Since her father and uncle''s family met, she knew that uncle''s family despised their family.


    Her parents have only one daughter. The eldest uncle''s family has a daughter and a son. Thin porcelain snow is a serious celebrity, but she is ridiculed as a mountain stronghold.


    There was a light footstep at the door, and the thin porcelain snow came back.


    All the people at the table were waiting for her. When they heard the noise, they looked at her.


    Thin porcelain snow is nervous and a little excited. Looking at everyone''s eyes, she bit her lips and whispered, "Mom and Dad, uncle and aunt, I brought a friend."


    When she went back to the old house to visit the tomb, she even brought a friend?


    Su Yu thinks that the thin porcelain snow is really weightless, regardless of the occasion.


    Just about to say something, suddenly a tall jade like figure came walking.


    The man is wearing a set of black formal clothes. The tailored suit covers his slender and handsome body. Under the exquisite nine point trousers are two long and straight legs.


    He could not see his face clearly against the light. But as soon as he came in, there was a sense of dignity.


    When he walked in slowly, people saw him clearly.


    Long sword eyebrows, quiet black eyes, high nose, thin lips with crimson color, angular outline, 360 degrees of cool and handsome without angle, who can not be the highness of your highness?


    Bo qiange''s family seldom see Chu Jun, except on TV.


    When they saw him coming, they were stunned.


    Bo Yan stands up. "Xiaokai?"


    Night Kai went to Bo Yan, stretched out a long hand, and he shook hands, "Uncle Bo." Then he said hello to other elders.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s brain is also bombarded, thinking about how to introduce the new identity of yekai at the beginning.


    Yan Zhen asked the servant to add a chair. Because of the noble status of yekai, Yan Zhen asked the servant to add the chair to Bo Yan''s side. Thin porcelain saw this, and quickly moved the chair to her side.


    Su Yu saw the action of thin porcelain snow, with a smile in her eyes.


    For so many years, thin porcelain snow has not died!


    Yan Jian saw the action of thin porcelain snow and frowned, "little apple..."


    Before Yan Kai finished speaking, Bo Jingyu, sitting on one side, suddenly took a picture of the table. "I see. Are you chasing my sister?"


    The atmosphere in the air, there is a moment of silence.


    Yan Kai stares at Bo Jingyue and says, "shut up, son!"


    "Eat first!" Bo Yan entertains yekai to sit down.


    Yekai unbuttons his suit and sits next to the thin porcelain snow. They look at each other. The thin porcelain Snow''s face is red and turns around, just thinking of yekai.


    She didn''t know how to finish a meal. Every time she wanted to introduce the new identity of yekai, her mother''s adult would give her a look and let her have a good meal.


    After dinner, yekai was called to the study of the old house by Bo Yan.


    Parents are smart people. They must have understood the relationship between them at the moment when yekai appeared.


    I don''t know what my father wants to say to yekai. The thin porcelain snow is more nervous than him.


    She went quietly to the door of the study and put her ears on the door frame.


    But the sound insulation was so good that she couldn''t hear anything.


    Yan Lu came and knocked on the head of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the face of her mother''s adult, and dropped her head. She looked like a good girl. "Mom, you are angry."Yan Zhen took the thin porcelain snow to the room and looked at her seriously. "When did you two get better?"


    Thin porcelain snow bit his lips. "It''s been a while."


    "Why all of a sudden? You''re honest with mom. "


    "When he went to the west to help the poor, I went to him quietly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Zhen poked his forehead hard. "You girl, why are you so devoted?"


    In this way, it''s her daughter''s first step when they are together.


    "Mom, I just like him. I can''t help it. I inherited the love between you and dad."


    The thin porcelain snow is good or bad, and Yan Zhen doesn''t agree with them.


    Thin porcelain snow knows that because of her dedication to yekai, her parents have been afraid for many years.


    Naturally, there is no way to accept him in a moment.


    But with his charm, she believed that he could conquer his father-in-law and mother-in-law later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo Yan and ye Kai talked in their study for nearly an hour.


    It''s getting dark.


    A Zuo leaned in front of the car to smoke, and the slight footsteps sounded from behind.


    A faint fragrance came with the wind. Left looked back and saw the girl behind him.


    Bo qiange is wearing a lotus root pink dress with a ball head. She is cute and sweet. When she sees a Zuo, her smile is pure and shy. "Brother a Zuo, have you eaten yet?"


    A Zuo pinched out the cigarette in his hand. "No, I will arrange it later."


    "Chu Jun was called into the study by my uncle. He should not be able to come out for a while. Let me show you around here. It has been developed into a tourist village. There are many characteristic hotels. The night view is also good."


    A Zuo looks at his watch, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to yekai.


    After receiving the reply, he nodded his head, "please."


    Thin thousand songs sweet smile, "no trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Until night.


    Thin porcelain snow has no chance to get along with yekai alone.


    Yan Yan asked the servant to arrange rooms for both ye Kai and a Zuo.


    Thin porcelain snow in the face of the urging next to his room.


    After taking a bath, thin porcelain snow sits cross legged on the bed in her pajamas, takes out her mobile phone, and reports to her girlfriends about taking her boyfriend to see her parents today.


    Thin porcelain snow: my heart has been pounding. My mother keeps a close eye on me. I dare not go to him alone.


    Tang Wu: it''s not easy for Auntie Yan. The baby she grew up is still in the wolf''s paw. If she doesn''t look tight, what if she gets hurt and swollen again?


    Nanxun: I envy a mother who cares about you so much.


    Thin porcelain snow: he came here suddenly. Mingming called yesterday and said he would come back in two days.


    Tang Wu: who said his highness Chu Jun would not fall in love? From time to time, I''d like to surprise our thin beauty. I don''t think you can escape from his palm in your life!


    Thin porcelain snow: anyway, when I see him now, I will still blush and heartbeat. I''m afraid that it will happen when I get old!


    Tang Wu: you should try your best to sprinkle dog food!


    Nanxun: let''s enjoy it. Now I''m going to beat you two CP''s. And charming, hurry to sprinkle sugar with blue brother.


    After chatting with her girlfriends for a while, thin porcelain snow turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    After staring at the wechat page of yekai for a while, he was about to send the message, so he sent it first.


    Did you sleep?


    The snow lip angle of thin porcelain is cocked.


    - no, how about you?


    He replied: thinking about you.


    The thin porcelain snow is not calm at all. She jumps up from the bed.


    Open the door and look around.


    We''ll get up early tomorrow morning. Everyone has an early rest. It''s quiet for four weeks.


    Thin porcelain snow came out of the room and crept to the door where yekai rested.


    She raised her hand and gave it a tap.


    Soon the door was opened.


    When Bo Jingyu came out of the room, he happened to see his sister jump on the man.


    Well, it''s not reserved!


    The door was soon closed, and Bo Jingyue could see nothing.


    Bo Jingyu went to a toilet. When he came back to his room, he met Yan Zhen, who was preparing to knock on the door of the snow house with a midnight snack.


    Bo Jingyue hummed and decided to help his sister and brother-in-law.


    "Mom, my sister is sleeping."


    Yan Kai looked at the thin scenery and said, "have you slept?"


    "Yes, my sister is going to have a beauty sleep."


    Yan Zhen didn''t knock at the door any more, and then went to the room where night Kai rested.


    "Mom, mom, mom, my brother-in-law is asleep, too."


    Yan Kai, "do you know again?"


    Bo Jingyu scratched his scalp. "He robbed my sister. I wanted to challenge him, but I didn''t open the door after knocking. I think it must be sleeping."


    Yan Kai looked at a brother-in-law, and called out without knowing how smoothly Bo Jingyu knocked him on the head. "It''s not your brother-in-law yet!"


    Looking at his serious face, Bo Jingyu smiled, "with his charm, it''s only a matter of time before you surrender."


    Yan Kai, "..."


    Can''t their children have backbone?


    Yan Zhen sighed a long time and turned away.


    Bo Jingyu watched his mother take away the night snack, but he didn''t give him a share. He touched his head. His son was born!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the thin porcelain snow entered the room of yekai, it hung on him like a koala.


    He sat on the chair and carried her into his arms.


    He was wearing a White V-Neck knitwear and casual pants. He had just taken a bath and his hair was hanging on his forehead. He looked like a boy who had just left the campus. He was clear and handsome. After his indifference was restrained, the whole man was a little warm and easy-going.


    Thin porcelain snow reached out and touched his exposed clavicle, "Mommy, it''s better than a woman''s."


    He was amused by her words, obsidian eyes like the sea at night, deep and charming, attracted her to keep approaching.


    "What did my dad say when he called you to the study today? You two talked so long."


    "Chess, politics."


    Thin porcelain snow forehead glides three black lines, "you are to see father-in-law hello."


    "Uncle Bo didn''t talk to me about us. That''s terrible."


    The thin porcelain snow narrowed the clear and watery deer eyes, "but I think you are quite relaxed, not nervous at all."


    "For you, I''ll have it."


    Potential in must get four words, the moment let thin porcelain snow not calm down.


    "It''s just that I''m so good to chase you. You''ll have the potential."


    Night Kai pull up the thin porcelain snow white fingers to play, good-looking lips slightly curved, "know what I will give you next gift?"Thin porcelain snow just wanted to say I don''t know. On second thought, he has given her bracelet and necklace. If he still gives jewelry, it''s only earrings and rings


    At the thought of the ring, the thin porcelain snow was a bit messy in the wind, she shook her head vigorously, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    He laughed, "what I want to send is Foot chains. "


    Thin porcelain snow face a red, small hand clenched into a fist toward his shoulder to beat, "I found you worse than I thought!"


    He held her jaw with his long and slender fingers, and raised it slightly. The handsome face approached her. The cool and charming breath came from his nose. His deep and elegant voice sounded in her ear, "what''s wrong?"


    "She mumbled her lower lip." you''re trying to make me think you''re going to give me a ring next time. "


    She heard a low laugh from him.


    She was about to say something when he took her in his arms and kissed her on the top of the head


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is sleeping in the bosom of night Kai.


    Early the next morning, the thin porcelain snow opened her eyes, as if thinking of something. She suddenly poked her head out of the man''s Qingjun''s chest


    Night Kai looked out of the window, "it''s still early."


    "No, I have to go back to my room."


    Do not wait for night Kai to say anything, thin porcelain snow hurriedly put on shoes to leave.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw Bo Yan in the corridor. She blushed when she saw the thin porcelain. She raised her hands and said to Bo Yan honestly, "Dad, it''s not like you think it is. Brother Xiaokai and I are just talking and sleeping. Please don''t tell my mother."


    Bo Yan frowned and coughed, "go to change clothes and wash first."


    "Good Mr. Bo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qiange woke up early. She went to the kitchen to cook breakfast for the servants.


    When cooking dumplings, she cooked one more.


    After cooking, she put it in a box and brought it to the backyard.


    A Zuo is used to getting up early every day. By the time Bo qiange passed, he had practiced a set of fist techniques.


    Seeing Bo qiange coming over with dumplings, he was slightly surprised, "you don''t have to be so polite."


    Bo qiange''s smile is sweet and soft. "I like making food very much. I made breakfast together with the servants in the morning, so I made another one. Anyway, you have to eat breakfast. It''s not good for you to taste it?"


    "Thank you."


    "Brother azuo, don''t be so polite."


    Thin porcelain snow came to the backyard and saw a Zuo finish eating dumplings. Thin qiange took a handkerchief to wipe his lips. She was slightly shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    For thin qiange, thin porcelain snow is not very well understood.


    Although she is her cousin.


    In my impression, Bo qiange looks sweet and cute, but he is arrogant.


    A few days ago, I heard that my aunt asked Bo qiange to have a blind date with a famous young man. Bo qiange didn''t like others.


    Although he is a subordinate of yekai, he is not inferior to the famous prince. Yekai has always regarded him and right as their own relatives.


    A Zuo himself is also very handsome, but in the aura of night Kai, it is not so eye-catching, but standing alone, it is definitely a handsome guy.


    Watching Bo qiange wipe the lip corner for a Zuo, a Zuo''s auricle appears a light red halo, and thin porcelain snow seems to have found a new continent.


    Ah Zuo is shy.


    Thin qiange saw the thin porcelain snow, she bashfully put the handkerchief into a Zuo''s hand, and came towards the thin porcelain snow with her eyes down.


    "Sister."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded his head and asked, "did you make breakfast for Zuo?"


    Thin qiange''s face appears a blush, two small hands are uneasily twisted together, "elder sister, can you not tell my mother?"


    "Do you have a good feeling for ah Zuo?"


    Bo qiange nodded shyly, "brother Zuo helped me drive away a young man who wanted to take advantage of me, but he may not remember that, but I always remember it in my mind."


    "I used to be young and dare not take the initiative, but I''m afraid that if I don''t take the initiative again, brother azuo will be with others."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at and says a few words, then blushes the thin thousand songs. She can''t say how much she likes it or how much she hates it. She thoughtfully says, "a Zuo is a very good person. If he is interested in you, I hope you can treat him well."


    "Elder sister, I don''t know if brother azuo will like me." Bo qiange covers his red face with his hands and looks shy.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yei was still in hospital, Yelang and Gao''s family had fixed the time for their marriage.


    First get the license, then do the wedding.


    The Yee have no chance to breathe and repent.


    During her stay in the hospital, she went to see the little nurse named Bo, who was Bo cixue''s cousin.


    She thought the two sisters were at odds with each other and wanted to find out something, but the little nurse''s mouth was like a clam shell. She could not pry it open.


    Seeing the wedding date approaching, Yei had to go home first.


    Just as she left the hotel for the airport, she received a strange call.


    At the other end of the phone was a little boy. He told her an address and let her go. He said there was a surprise.


    Yei people didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when the car was halfway driven, she drove by again.


    The place is in the remote countryside. According to the words of the little boy on the phone, Yei people found a big tree and saw a small black cloth bag.


    Yee opened the bag and took out a CD.


    She took the CD and looked around.


    There was no one else.


    Ye Yi gets on the car with a CD full of doubts. She puts the CD into the computer and clicks on the video inside.


    After watching the video, Yee''s eyes widened sharply and his face was unbelievable.


    For a few minutes, she was in a state of shock.


    After the shock, there was another meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, there''s no way out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The yips returned their tickets home.


    Back at the hotel, she had a night off.


    The next day, she dressed up and went to the royal office.


    The little girl at the front desk saw Yei and dared not stop her. She registered and went upstairs.


    When ahzuo received the news, the Yei had arrived at the top of the general office.


    Yei people wear long skirts, long hair shawls, sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, red lips like fire, full of momentum.


    See a Zuo, ye Yi person eyebrow eye does not move, domineering, "I want to see your highness."


    "Miss ye, your highness is in a meeting." Thinking of what ye Yiren did to Bo Xiaoci and ye Kai, Zuo couldn''t give her a good face. "I heard that Miss ye and Gao Shao are getting closer to marriage. I thought Miss ye would go back to China and wait for marriage."


    Dog slave!


    The eyes in Yei''s Sunglasses flashed a shred of fierce, "a Zuo, I''m looking for your highness to ask him what happened to the thin porcelain snow rite that night, and what was the truth of my sister''s becoming a vegetable?"


    "If you think I''m unworthy of seeing him about it, I''ll go at once," said the Yei with a sneering chill


    A Zuo couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t understand what Miss Ye means. That year, Miss Qingcheng fell downstairs and became a vegetable. Prince Ye Xuan came here and checked the cause. It was just an accident."


    "Was it an accident or did you deliberately erase the truth?" Yip''s tone suddenly became sharp.A left also want to say something, a low and cold voice came, "a left, let her come to my office."


    A left saw the night regular script after the meeting, dare not stop Ye Yi again, take him to the office of Chu Jun.


    The Yee walked into the office and looked at the man walking to the desk. She followed.


    Night Kai''s tall jade like body sat on the leather chair, raised black eyes and looked at her coldly, "Miss ye, what can I do for you?"


    On his face, he was cool and handsome, but he was indifferent except for being thin and cold. He could not see the slightest affection.


    Yei people bite the lower lip, too hard, she tasted a bloody smell.


    If she didn''t see the video, she thought that he didn''t like the thin porcelain snow much, but he was influenced by the thin porcelain snow and couldn''t bear to hurt the friendship between the two people.


    But after watching the video, she had to admit that he was special to the thin porcelain snow from the beginning to the end.


    Without his help, ye Qingcheng was pushed downstairs by the thin porcelain snow to become a vegetable, which is not so easy to solve.


    "I''m here to negotiate with you."


    Yekai picked up his pen and signed the document. Hearing Yei''s words, he didn''t lift his eyelids. "Miss Yee is not qualified."


    "Not enough?" Ye Yi''s eyes were hurt by his words. She took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "what if I talk to you about the truth that my sister has become a vegetable?"


    The fingers of yekai holding the pen suddenly tightened a few points. He raised his dark dark eyes and looked at Yei people coldly, "the truth? The truth is that your sister fell downstairs by accident. "


    "Ah..." Yei people looked at the night script with a determined face. If there was no video truth, she would believe what he said. It was just an accident.


    Ye Yiren takes out the CD from his bag. "You''d better look at the video in the CD first and then talk to me!"


    Yekai receives the CD and inserts it into the computer.


    A few minutes later, he said with a cold face, "where did you get the CD?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Some details of the content in the video are not very clear, but it can also be seen roughly.


    That night''s surveillance has been dealt with by him and can''t be revealed again.


    Apparently, someone took the scene secretly.


    There were many guests at the ceremony.


    After more than four years, it''s not easy to find out who stole the photos.


    Yei put his hands on his desk and looked at yekai with a smile. "It doesn''t matter where I got the video. What''s important is that once my parents knew about it or exposed it, it would be a fatal blow to the thin porcelain snow!"


    Ye Yiren and ye Qingcheng are sisters of the same mother and different father. Ye Qingcheng is the real golden branch and jade leaf. She was arrogant and domineering since childhood, and didn''t pay much attention to her sister.


    Yei people have little sisterhood for her.


    She doesn''t care that she becomes a vegetable, but if it can bring benefits to her, she likes it.


    Night Kai slightly narrowed the dark eyes which were not deep, and the outline of Qingyi became fierce and cold, "so, what conditions do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ye Yi''s hands are clenched into fists. Sure enough, he is special for thin porcelain snow.


    "I''m going to cancel my wedding with Gao Tai, and I want you to break up with thin porcelain snow. As long as you don''t get along with each other, I won''t publish this video."


    Yee did not ask him to marry her. Because she knew that even if she married him, they could not love each other and be happy.


    It''s well-known that she is pregnant with a child of Gao Tai. When she enters the royal family, she will have no status.


    In her life, she is half destroyed. She is not happy. Why let him and thin porcelain snow be happy?


    Hearing the request of Yei people, yekai was silent for a moment, and his thin lips opened softly, "yes."


    How easily did he agree?


    Ye Yi''s mouth was about to smile when he heard him say, "I also have a picture of Miss ye here. If you want to trade with me after reading it, I will do what you want."


    Yekai opens the drawer and takes out a cowhide bag from it.


    The Yee opened the cow''s leather bag. Inside was a stack of photos.


    She took out one of them and changed her face.


    "You When... "


    The photos are the photos of Yei people who used to be doctors without borders in the war and chaos areas. When mochuan found out her past, she was shocked. But these photos were destroyed long ago. How could he have them?


    Night Kai thin lips if there seems to be no hook, cold and thin look, "as long as there is, I want to check, naturally can find out."


    Yei people dare not look at other pictures in the cowhide bag. Their blood is cold.


    The fingertip pressed hard against the palm, and she stared at him with her pupils constricted, "how can you Are you worried that the city will wake up sooner or later and our family will investigate this matter, so you have prepared these photos for us early... "


    Ye Kai looks at Ye Yi, who runs first to threaten him, but he also rakes back. His lips are full of cold and ferocious radians. "Miss ye, do you think the photos in my hand can do business with you?"


    "Give me the video in your hand, and I can guarantee that your photos will not be revealed." Yekai stood up and slowly approached Yei people. Leng GUI Ling''s aura was like a sword out of its sheath, which made people dare not breathe.


    He stood a step away from the Yei people. "Is it important for you or for your sister who is not in love with you? You should have a reputation in your heart!"


    Ye Yi''s face was bloodless, and in his strong and pressing manner, he had no domineering and aggressive manner when he first came.


    How can she ignore it? He can sit in the position of reserve king. The cruelty and fickleness revealed in his bones!


    The Yei are defeated.


    as soon as she left, she was called into the office by night. He stood in front of the French window, and the golden light fell on him. It was very warm, but his body was releasing a cold, cold smell. "Check out the night of the porcelain snow ceremony, which guests stay in the castle, secretly investigate who photographed the scene of the fall of the city."


    A Zuo was shocked.


    That night, someone secretly took pictures?


    has been in the dark for many years as can be imagined.


    Left dare not disobey the order of night regular script, nodded a head, "yes."


    Yekai didn''t tell thin porcelain snow about it.


    Neither of them ever mentioned the evening of her rite of passage four years ago. He knew that she felt guilty about ye Qingcheng in her heart. Mentioning it would only make her uncomfortable.


    Their relationship entered a sweet period.


    Although he suddenly visited on the day of tomb sweeping to expose their love before and after their elders, she needed to go home on time every night, but it did not hinder their sweetness.


    Watching movies together and riding a motorboat on the beach together make her feel romantic. The other day, he drove a helicopter to take her up to the sky, through the mountains, over the white clouds like marshmallow, and took her soaring.In the evening, the helicopter is between the blue water and the green mountains. Looking forward, you can have a panoramic view of the city''s luxurious and bright night scene.


    She can race cars and likes to take risks, but she can''t fly a plane.


    But the man who she adored for many years took her to do what she dared not do.


    Two people in the sky, hand in hand, kiss, hug


    Until two days later, her heart was still hot, not recovered.


    She posted the photos of that day to her girlfriends.


    Nanxun: my pink CP is really romantic.


    Nanxun: go straight to marriage. I want to see the century wedding. The royal family hasn''t been busy for a long time.


    Nanxun: eh, why hasn''t the charm come out these two days?


    Thin porcelain snow: Yes, you say, I just react. Charming and charming are a little silent recently.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun immediately became charming in Tang Dynasty.


    It took a while for Tang Wu to bubble.


    Tang Wu: maybe I will be lovelorn again.


    Thin porcelain snow: why?


    Nanxun: you''re going to dump blue brother?


    Tang Wu: it''s not me, it''s him.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are muddled.


    It seems that it''s a little unlikely that brother LAN jilts Tang Wu!


    Not only do thin porcelain snow and Nanxun think it''s impossible, but in fact, Tang Wu also thinks it''s impossible these days.


    However, I used to receive two messages from him every day. I haven''t received them for three days in a row.


    She can comfort herself. He is just too busy with training and jet lag. He can''t send her any more messages.


    But one midnight, she called. After he took it, he also said a few words.


    From the phone, she could clearly feel his alienation and indifference.


    Tang Wu is not a teenage girl. She is independent and cold, but she can''t be calm. She will still speculate about the reason for his fading in her mind.


    To this day, when she brushes the circle of friends, she sees him who never sends the circle of friends and posts a message.


    Meet you, is another kind of good.


    The picture is the shadow of two people walking together. Obviously, it''s him and another girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Tang Wu saw blue user''s circle of friends in the office of the company.


    At that time, she called him, but his cell phone turned off.


    All morning, she seemed to fall into the ice cellar.


    Even when Lin xiurui betrayed her, she had never felt this way.


    That''s a terrible feeling!


    Tang Wu is not in the mood to work or to continue chatting with her friends.


    She turned on her computer and inquired about the fastest ticket to Australia.


    There is a direct flight in the evening.


    Tang Wu booked the ticket immediately.


    She called in her assistant and told her to go out these days. If there is any incident, please contact her.


    Tang Wu goes back to her apartment to pack up and goes straight to the airport.


    Bo cixue and Nan Xun know that Tang Wu is going to Australia. They come to the airport to see her off.


    The two friends comforted Tang Wu for a long time, and her mood improved.


    "There must be some misunderstanding. It''s better for you to make it clear face to face." Thin porcelain snow patted Tang Wu on the shoulder, "Lin xiurui is blind to do something sorry to you, blue brother must not be blind."


    Tang Wu nodded, "I hope so!"


    Tang Wu got on the plane. Due to the urgency of booking, she didn''t book first class. She was in economy class.


    It was her first economy class since she grew up.


    The long flight made her ache all over.


    He had planned to go to Australia next month to give him a surprise, but as a result, he went there in such a hurry and confusion.


    Sitting next to a middle-aged man, he should be a man who is addicted to smoking. The strong smell of tobacco made Tang''s stomach churn.


    Tang Wu put on her blindfold and forced herself to sleep.


    In a daze, I felt a hand on her leg.


    Tang Wu yanked off her blindfold and looked at the master of the hand.


    When the middle-aged man saw Tang Wu looking at him, he grinned and his yellow teeth came out, "I''m sorry, beauty Oh, what are you doing? "


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the hand on Tang Wu''s leg was pinched. I don''t know what tricks she used. Obviously, he didn''t use too much force. After a twist, the bone of his wrist seemed to be broken. It hurt badly.


    "Oh! Are you special... "


    "Shut up, or your hand will be broken."


    The man looks at Tang''s charming and beautiful face, cold and piercing eyes. This woman, like a rose with thorns, looks at the Lord who is not easy to provoke.


    The man glared at Tang Wu, didn''t cry out again, didn''t dare to be too close to her again.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Tang Wu arrived at the airport.


    I didn''t close my eyes for nearly one night, and I was exhausted.


    I didn''t wash my face and brush my teeth, I didn''t change my clothes, and I was still smelling of smoke.


    She can''t wait to see lanyue, but she doesn''t want to appear in front of him in such a mess.


    Tang Wu took a taxi to the swimming club where he trained and opened a room in a nearby hotel.


    She took a bath, changed her clothes, cleaned herself up and went to him.


    I can''t get into the club without a card.


    Tang Wu reported LAN Yue''s name, and the front desk staff shook their heads at her. "I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the athlete''s information at will."


    Tang Wu frowned and took out a black card from her bag.


    "Give me a card."


    The front desk saw Tang Wu''s black card and immediately changed her attitude, "OK, please wait a moment."


    A few minutes later, Tang became a club client.


    "Miss Tang, the athletes have designated swimming pool training. You can see them only when they finish training. The training time is not allowed to go in."


    The front desk staff pointed to one of the channels, "they have gone to training, you can wait there, at noon, they will come out for dinner."


    Tang Wu nodded, "thank you."


    Tang Wu is looking for lanyue. Naturally, she is not in the mood to visit the club. She went to the front desk and told her to sit in the waiting area.


    Because of time difference and no rest for a long time, the temple is as painful as acupuncture.


    Wait a few hours.


    She was wearing a red skirt with a curly, seaweed like hair on her shoulders. Sitting there, it was an eye-catching scenery with a compelling beauty.


    During that time, there was a young and handsome little brother coming to chat up. But they were all mercilessly rejected by her.


    At noon, the gate of the swimming pool for the special training athletes opened.


    Three, three, two or two athletes came out of the swimming pool.


    Athletes from all over the world have all kinds of skin.


    "Miss Tang?" Tang Wu is looking for the figure of blue Yue. Suddenly her shoulder is patted. Tang Wu looks back and sees a tall sunshine boy standing behind her.


    Tang Wu has some impressions on the boy. She recalls in her mind that the corner of her lips makes a smile, "Li Yang?"Li Yang touched the back of his neck. "I didn''t expect Miss Tang to remember my name."


    "You are a very good swimmer, of course I remember." Tang looked behind him and saw no teammates. She asked, "is lanyue still training?"


    "A Yue has a cold and didn''t come to practice today. Eh, didn''t you call him before you came?"


    "His cell phone is off."


    "Oh, why don''t you go to our dormitory to find him?"


    Don Wu nodded. "Please tell me the address."


    Li Yang wrote the address to Tang Wu, who thanked her and left the club.


    Their dormitory is not far from the club. They walk for about seven or eight minutes.


    Thinking of his cold, Tang went to the drugstore first, bought some medicine, and bought some light food, then went downstairs to their dormitory.


    When I found the steward, I learned that Tang Wu was looking for lanyue. The steward said, "Xiaolan went out half an hour ago."


    "Out?"


    The steward nodded.


    Tang Wu, a little upset, went to the flower bed and sat down.


    This road, it seems, has not been satisfactory.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t even imagine what she would do if he really moved to another place?


    Let go?


    After all, their feelings have not reached the point of unforgettable!


    But she didn''t want to.


    In such a confused mind, Tang Wu gradually waited until dark.


    One day, she didn''t eat anything. She was too hungry. She didn''t feel hungry at all, but her temples were getting worse.


    When she was about to lose patience and wanted to return home, she saw two figures coming this way from afar.


    Mingming is still separated by a distance, but she looks at the past and finds that the woman beside lanyue is the slim figure in his circle of friends.


    The woman is very tall and has an excellent body proportion. She is wearing the sportswear from Australia. She has blond hair and looks like a mixed race beauty.


    They were so close that they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Tang Wu felt that her breath had become heavier.


    Her hands were clenched into fists, and the blood in her body was surging violently and crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Lanyue listens to the girls around him. He seems to feel something. He suddenly looks up.


    He was stunned to see the flaming woman standing at the edge of the flower bed wearing a red skirt.


    Tang Tang?


    He subconsciously walked two steps forward, but was soon grabbed by the girl around him.


    He looked at the girl beside him. "You go back first!"


    The girl looked at lanyue and the charming woman not far away. She nodded, "take a rest early in the evening. You still have a low fever."


    Blue use purses the lips of light pink to say nothing more.


    After the girl left, lanyue strode towards Tangwu.


    The eyes of the two men mingled in the midair.


    The light under his eyes slowly gathered after touching the cold under her eyes.


    He stood a few steps away from her.


    Tang Wu''s temples are as painful as needles. She can''t remember how long they haven''t seen each other.


    It wasn''t too long, but she felt it was a long time.


    He was a little thin, his hair was cut short, his clean outline was a little sickly pale, and his black eyes, like paint, were watching her closely.


    It''s not as cold as on the phone, but there''s no warmth in the past.


    Tang Wu suppressed her inner feelings. She stepped forward two steps to pull his hand.


    But the next second, he dodged.


    Tang Wu was stunned for a few seconds.


    Looking at his lips, she began to break the silence, "is it here to talk or another place?"


    "Come to my dormitory!" He took his hands to the pocket of the sportswear, dressed in a thin body, and walked towards the dormitory.


    Tang Wu looks at his clean and handsome back, and suddenly his eyes are sour.


    Such a meeting is something she didn''t think about before.


    She threw the medicine in her hand into the garbage can, followed him and walked towards the dormitory building.


    He lives on the third floor.


    There are two beds in the dormitory. He is near the window.


    Tang Wu walked over and saw the paper box he put on the table at a glance.


    There is something she sent him when they were together in the box.


    There are watches, clothes, neck pillows, eye masks, sunglasses and so on


    Tang Wu''s throat is tight, and her delicate body leans against the table, watching him bend down to pour water, and then walking towards her. She didn''t take the water glass and looked directly at his dark eyes. "Who is the girl who just walked with you? Is it the one from the circle of friends? "


    He pressed his lips tightly, and did not know what to endure. A moment later, she heard him hum.


    Tang Wu hears the words, hooks the lower lip, the tone sounds relaxed and asks, "Oh, what''s her name? You''re an athlete, aren''t you? "


    He just looked at her and didn''t talk.


    Tang took out her mobile phone and checked the female swimmers of the Australian swimming team.


    After a while, I found out an 18-year-old new star in the swimming world. She looks very similar to the girl Lan Yue walked with. She should be the one. She is really excellent and has a talent for swimming.


    Tang Wu put away her mobile phone and said, "give me a reason."


    She didn''t take over the cup for a long time, so he had to put his hands on the table and put them back in his pocket. His face was a little cold and alienated. "She chased me first. At the beginning, she didn''t want to develop, but when she contacted me, she found that she and I had a lot of things in common. They got along and had topic exchanges."


    Tang charming beautiful eyes, a little cold down, like permeating the ice.


    "Why don''t you break up with me first and then develop?" She approached him a little bit, although shorter than him, but with a strong momentum, "do you think I have to be you? If you break up, I will still keep pestering you?"


    He saw the coldness of her eyes, and his lips moved I''m sorry. "


    Excuse me?


    She came all the way, waiting for him for nearly a day, waiting for a word of sorry.


    All of a sudden, Tang Wu couldn''t breathe.


    But no matter what the situation is, she will not embarrass herself.


    Red lips raised a stabbing smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not going to be with you for a long time."


    As soon as she spoke, he let down his thick long eyelashes, the covered pupils, contracted violently, put his hands in the pocket of his sports suit, and tightly clenched them into fists.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been split. I''ve been in love with Lin xiurui for five years. How long have I been with you? I really don''t need to be angry for you." Tang Wu brushed her long hair on her cheek, and Mei Mou glanced at the paper box on the table. "If you don''t want these things, just throw them away. I''m not a garbage collector either."


    She stopped looking at him, turned her head, stepped on high heels, and left proudly and coldly.


    As soon as she walked out of the dormitory, her straight shoulders sagged.


    Her eyes seemed to be in the sand, and the mist obscured her whole vision.


    When she went down the stairs, she held the handrail of the escalator with her hands, as if only in this way could she open her legs, which looked like lead.¡­¡­


    Tang Wu takes a taxi downstairs to return to the hotel.


    On the way, she booked a flight back to the capital.


    She didn''t want to stay in this strange city for a second.


    She checked out with her luggage at the hotel and drove to the airport.


    In the evening, it rained in the sky. The taxi drove to the viaduct. It rained heavily. The car was so bad that it was damaged on it.


    The driver asked Tang Wu to pick up a new car.


    Tang Wu got out of the car with her luggage. She went straight into the rain without an umbrella.


    The traffic came and went, but none of them would stop for her.


    Tang Wu had to go forward, head to toe, drenched, but she didn''t seem to feel cold.


    Suddenly a sports car stopped by her side.


    Tang Wu didn''t take a look. She went on. A tall figure got out of the car and pulled her.


    Tang Wu raised her long eyelashes covered with water, saw the man pulling her, and her lips moved. "Pray for dust?"


    Qi Chen takes Tang Wu in one hand, takes her luggage in the other hand, and leads her to the sports car.


    "I''m here to record the program. I''m going back to the hotel after work. I just saw you walking in the rain. I thought I was dazed."


    Pray for Chen to put Tang wusai in the car.


    They were both wet at the moment. He handed her a clean towel and said, "wipe."


    "Thank you."


    Qi Chen starts the sports car and looks at Tang Wu''s little face, which is not bloody because of the rain. "What happened? Why are you here? "


    Tang Wu shook her head. "A little private matter, but it''s all settled. If it''s convenient for you, put me in the front to take a taxi. I have to go to the airport. "


    Pray for the dust not to ask more, "I will send you over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the capital, Tang Wu didn''t go back to the Tang family, but went to her apartment to have a rest.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I didn''t feel better. I always felt that I had lost something. My chest was empty.


    She walked around the apartment, and in a moment, she packed up some men''s things and came out.


    Find LAN Yue''s wechat, and she sends him a message: how to deal with your things?


    In the evening, she received a reply: throw it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Tang Wu looks at the clothes and daily necessities of blue Yue in the box, and suddenly her eyes are sour.


    Take the box out and put it beside the garbage can.


    Entering the room, she stared at his wechat for a few seconds, intending to blackmail.


    But fingertips, there is no way to click the confirmation key.


    After a few seconds, I still couldn''t bear to pull him black.


    He went out of the door again, picked up the discarded box and put it on the bottom of the wardrobe.


    The weather began to get cold, and Tang Wu put her heart into her work.


    Before the company signed several artists, have been exposed and achievements.


    One of the male artists, ah Xin, is a tough-looking man who has been in Shaolin Temple before. He is good at martial arts and aspires to be a martial arts star.


    Qi Chen recommended a Hollywood director to Tang Wu. It''s said that the director is going to make a martial arts film. A man and two men have already been set up, and there are many male three plays.


    If a Xin can enter Hollywood, it will be very helpful for his future.


    Tang Wu immediately booked a ticket to the country and prepared to take a Xin to meet the director.


    Praying for Chen to film in the country, I learned that Tang Wu was coming, so I booked a hotel for her and a Xin in advance.


    When the two arrived at the National Airport, he drove to pick them up in person.


    "There''s a reception in the evening. Director Nick will be there. I have an invitation here. I''ll take you and a Xin there."


    Don Wu nodded. "Please."


    A Xin''s resolute face is full of gratitude. "Brother Qi, thank you so much this time."


    Pray for Chen to wave his hand, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous when you see the big director. Just keep your true self."


    Ah Xin rubbed his hands. "I''m not nervous with you and the boss."


    Pray for dust to send two people to the hotel, have lunch together, Tang Wu and a Xin each return to the room to rest.


    Tang Wu took a bath and lay on the bed. She was obviously tired, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head and stroked her heart.


    Although I live a full life every day, I still feel empty when I am alone.


    I always think there''s something missing.


    After breaking up with lanyue, there is no lack of pursuers around.


    Even pray for the dust, with her contact, also more.


    Although he didn''t say it directly, she could see that he had a good feeling for her and wanted to further develop.


    The attitude of the family also supports her to communicate with Qichen.


    But her heart, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Lanyue is more ruthless than she thought. She is separated. She really doesn''t drag water.


    Tang Wu turns to his wechat.


    The conversation between the two people still stays in his sentence.


    She opened his circle of friends.


    He doesn''t know when to set the last month visible. However, after a month of separation, he never sent anything again.


    This man, like disappeared from the boundless sea.


    Tang Wu''s lips are full of self mockery.


    What can she miss when he is so bleak?


    ¡­¡­


    Before the party, Tang Wu put on makeup an hour in advance and put on a red strapless dress.


    The long hair of the big wave is spread over the shoulders, and the lips are flaming red. It''s beautiful and charming.


    Qi Chen stands at the door of the hotel and waits for Tang Wu and a Xin. When he sees a woman coming from the hotel, her slender legs are looming as she moves around. Her graceful figure is full of curves, beautiful and charming, and her aura is completely open, which makes people hardly move their eyes.


    "Tang Tang, you are beautiful today."


    "Thank you. You''re handsome, too." Qichen''s white tuxedo, hair combed up, shows beautiful and shining features. The diamond earrings on his left ear are bright and eye-catching. All of them are international superstars.


    The reception was held in another hotel, with a large scale and many internationally renowned directors and stars.


    The European style banquet hall is dazzling and glittering, revealing delicacy and luxury.


    There was a live performance in the corner of the banquet hall. By the time Tang Wu arrived, many guests had arrived.


    Director Nick is a middle-aged man with a beard and a tall man. Pray for the past with Tang Wu and a Xin.


    Before I came here, I sent my resume to director Nick. Seeing Xin, director Nick talked to him.


    Director Nick nodded. "Nice guy." As he said this, he looked at Tang Wu beside ah Xin, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Then he asked in a low voice, "this is your girlfriend. It''s very beautiful and unique."


    Tang Wu also heard director Nick''s words, she just wanted to explain, suddenly a female voice came, "Daddy."


    Tang Wu looks up subconsciously.


    She froze at the lift.


    The girl who called Nick director, she met in Australia a month ago.


    At the moment, it seems to be the picture of that day.


    She and lanyue are standing together, holding his arm, and they are walking towards director Nick.Tang Wu did not expect to see blue Yue on this occasion.


    Isn''t he training in Australia?


    He had faded his usual sportswear and put on a black suit with a proper cut. Inside was a meticulous white shirt, without a tie. His short black hair was a little longer than a month ago. His forehead was covered with tiny bangs, and his facial features were more youthful and meaningful.


    Swimmer''s body shape is generally inverted triangle, he is no exception, wearing formal clothes, looks not like real people, like coming out of comics.


    As the boss of the entertainment agency, what handsome guy has she never met?


    But only his appearance will have an impact on her!


    Tang Wu doesn''t let herself lose her temper. She looks light, just like a stranger with LAN Yue.


    Director Nick introduces his daughter Nina and lanyue around her to Tang Wu and Qi Chen.


    "Ah Yue is the second man in the new play. Although he is a new man, he will have a bright future in the future."


    Tang Wu and Qi Chen are shocked.


    Tang Wu is surprised. How did LAN Yue run to make a movie? He''s not an athlete anymore?


    What surprised Chen is that lanyue''s first play is actually Nick''s new actor. How many people dream of it? His starting point is so high. If he is successful in one shot, he will be an international superstar in the future!


    I can''t imagine what it would be like if blue user''s face became famous in the circle!


    When Tang Wu looks at lanyue, she has taken back her sight.


    After talking to director Nick, Tang Wu goes to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Tang Wu walked to the terrace of the banquet hall.


    Leaning on the balustrade of the terrace, Tang Wu tries to ease her ups and downs.


    But I have to admit that the emergence of blue Yue still affected her mood.


    I took a lady''s cigarette out of my handbag, bit it into my red lips, took out my lighter, and tried to light it.


    But the lighter seemed to be right for her. After several strokes, it didn''t burn.


    Suddenly, a long and beautiful hand reached out. He was holding a silver lighter in his hand. With a crack, the dark blue flame rose and handed it to the cigarette she was biting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Tang Wu lit the fire and lit the smoke.


    She looked sideways at the big boy standing beside her.


    His suit, it seems, has changed from a big boy to a stable man.


    Tang Wu slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke. Her red lips hook up. "How are you these days?"


    He looked at her, his eyes still as black as ever, "fine, how about you?"


    Tang Wu picked up her eyebrows. Her beautiful face was very vivid. "What do you say?"


    His dark eyes fell on her, like a lot of things to say to her, like nothing to say, Tang Wu''s mood suddenly became more and more agitated.


    Dead boy, why can break up make her mood ups and downs?


    Tang Wu turned her head and stopped looking at him or talking to him.


    But he was there all the time, and even if she didn''t look back, she could feel him staring at her.


    Tang Wu speeds up smoking.


    Half a sound, she can''t help breaking the silence, "so staring at the lady, not afraid of girlfriend jealous?"


    As if he had not heard her, his pale pink lips moved You''re thin. "


    Tang Wu almost choked on her throat with a cigarette.


    Is she thin or not? It''s about him?


    "My boyfriend likes me to be skinny. What does he say? What are you qualified to say?"


    LAN Yue is about to say something. Tang Wu''s "boyfriend" comes.


    Qi Chen goes to Tang Wu, takes off her suit jacket and drapes it on her thin shoulders. "It''s windy here, be careful of freezing."


    Tang Wu snuffed out a few cigarettes, held up her arms to pray for dust, and raised her red lips. "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Next time, Tang Wu tries not to pay attention to LAN Yue.


    Qi Chen introduced many famous directors and actors to her.


    She drank a lot at the end of the party.


    Pray for the dust to call the driver to come, send Tang Wu and a Xin back to the hotel.


    Tang Wu is silent all the way.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that the appearance of lanyue has disturbed her heart.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Tang Wu pressed her temple and said to Qi Chen, "I have nothing to do with it. Thank you so much tonight. It''s late. You can go back to have a rest."


    Looking at Tang Wu''s back, Qi Chen can obviously feel that she is not very interested tonight.


    Because of the man?


    Thinking that she only drank wine and didn''t eat anything tonight, Qi Chen went to the catering Department of the hotel.


    Out of the elevator, Tang charming low eyes towards the room.


    The head is heavy and the feet are light. I accidentally hit someone.


    "How did you walk?" A sharp voice sounded.


    Tang Wu''s body retreated two steps after the collision. A Xin hurriedly stepped forward and helped her.


    Tang Wu laid her hand. "It''s OK." Said, looking at the woman standing not far away, looking a little familiar, oh, she remembered, Chu Xi.


    The sister of LAN Yue''s ex girlfriend Chu Li.


    "Well, who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Tang." Chu Xi is a Star chaser from China. She knows that Qi Chen is filming here. She wants to meet him, but she can''t meet him. Instead, she sees him with Tang Wu.


    She''s going crazy with rage.


    How can Tang Wu raise flowers like this?


    Isn''t it with that poor boy? How to hook up with her again?


    Don''t give Tang Wu a chance to talk. Ah Xin, who was behind Tang Wu in the Chu Xi Dynasty, glanced at her, and said, "Miss Tang is dating her artists because she is so beautiful. She thought you only like little white face. Unexpectedly, she also likes this kind of rough type. It''s full of flavors."


    Tang Wu ignores Chu Xi. She looks at ah Xin with her head askew. "How many years have you been in Shaolin Temple before?"


    "Ten years."


    Tang Wu nodded. "How many moves do you need to deal with the sudden wild dog?"


    "One move."


    Tang Wu chuckled. "I''m looking forward to your performance."


    A Xin''s face sank, and he looked at Chu Xi with sharp eyes.


    Seeing the muscle lines of a Xin Ben''s arm, just like King Kong''s fist, Chu Xi turned around in a fright, "Tang Wu, let''s see!"


    He walked so fast that he almost fell over.


    Tang Wu chuckled unceremoniously behind him. "I thought it was a king. It was bronze. It was boring."


    Chu Xi walked faster for fear that ah Xin would catch up.


    After a little interlude, Tang Wu and a Xin return to their rooms.


    Tang Wu sits on the sofa, after a moment, gets up and makes a phone call on the landline.


    "Bring me a cup of honey water."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chuxi returned to the room, he thought more and more.


    Tang Wu, that bitch, actually called her a wild dog!


    She must teach her a good lesson!


    The Chu family of this hotel has a stake, and Chu Xi is one of the bosses.She called a waiter who knew her well.


    "As long as you do it and make that woman look stupid, I''ll promote you to manager."


    ¡­¡­


    When the doorbell rang, Tang Wu took the honey water from the tray held by the waiter, gave a tip and closed the door.


    After two drinks, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    took a bath and applied a mask to the sofa.


    door bell rang again. Tang Yu lifted up his mask and started to wonder if he drank too much at night. His body was hot and his head was more dizzy. It seemed like he was drunk.


    When in a bad mood, it''s easy to get drunk when drinking. It seems that this is true.


    Tang Wu stroked her head toward the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Chen comes to Tang Wu''s room with porridge and sees a waiter ringing the doorbell. He frowns, "what do you want to do with the guests inside?"


    As soon as the waiter saw praying for dust, his pupils shrank with fear. He said something wrong and left the room in a hurry.


    When Tang Wu opened the door, the waiter had already left.


    She let go of her hand on her forehead, looked at the tall figure standing at the door, and closed her eyes hard.


    In front of her is a knife carved jade face, clean and handsome facial features, smooth and beautiful outline, a pair of dark eyes, is blinking her.


    Blue user?


    Tang Wu doesn''t know if she''s hallucinating after drinking too much. Her brain is buzzing with pain. Looking at his thin lips, she can''t hear what he''s talking about.


    He looked at her in the eyes, quite gentle.


    Tang Wu felt her empty heart, as if something had filled in.


    She went forward regardless and rushed into his arms.


    "Here you are." She raised her red lips with a charming smile.


    The porridge box in Qi Chen''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Tang Tang?"


    His other hand touched her hot cheek Are you drunk? "


    As if Tang Wu didn''t hear his words, she closed her long curly lashes like a palm fan. "I''m not as free and easy as I thought. Have you really changed your mind? Do you really want to have a clean break with me? "


    Pray for dust''s tall body to freeze abruptly.


    If one second he felt like he was flying up the clouds, the next, he would be in hell.


    She''s mistaken!


    At the same time, a figure came slowly to this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Blue Yue looks at the men and women who hug each other intimately. His mind is getting confused and his lips are tightly closed.


    In fact, he doesn''t live in this hotel.


    When Tang Wu and his party left, he drove the car and followed them quietly.


    When he went up the elevator with porridge, he remembered the floor he had reached. Then I opened a room on the same floor at the front desk.


    He didn''t expect to see them hugging each other as soon as he got out of the elevator.


    He can''t see her look, but when she pours into Qi Chen''s arms, it''s just like when she took the initiative to pounce into his arms.


    His dark eyes dimmed a little.


    Does she like praying for dust?


    He didn''t go any further, clenched his fist with his room card, and a few seconds later, he went back into the elevator.


    The wall of the elevator is as smooth as a mirror, which shows his figure. His long black lashes hung low, and the corners of his lips pressed low.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Pray for Chen to carry Tang Wu into the sofa of the room.


    Tang Wu looked up at the gentleness and connivance of his eyes. She put her hands forward and grabbed his tie. "Why are you here?"


    "Tang Tang, actually I......"


    "Shh, don''t say anything that makes me unhappy." Tang Wu thinks she''s crazy. He has nothing to do with her. He confesses to betraying her. She is reluctant to part with her and deceives herself.


    She put her brow on his, her long lashes quivering, "don''t go tonight."


    Pray for dust to look at the woman in front of you incredibly, turning the river and the sea in your heart.


    Her feelings for the boy have come to this point!


    As far as he knows, she has been in love with Lin xiurui for five years and has not let him stay for the night!


    Pray for the dust to caress Tang''s charming little face, fingertips fall from her cheek to her chin, and look at her eyes for a few times, "Tang Tang, why don''t you like me? Where am I inferior to them?"


    Tang Wu hears his words, chaotic head, seem to be hit hard by a person.


    A moment of lucidity.


    She remembers that lanyue didn''t tie at the party tonight, but what she holds now is a tie!


    Tang Wu blinked hard and looked at the man who was going to lower her head and kiss her.


    "Pray Dust? " Tang Wu seems to see some monsters, pushing away the man who is close to her.


    Tang Wu hurriedly stands up from the sofa and steps back. The beautiful eyes covered with thin and beautiful colors are clear for a few minutes. "I''m sorry, I''m confused."


    Don''t dare to stay in the room for another second. Tang Wu can''t even wear her shoes. She leaves the room quickly.


    She took the elevator and hurried downstairs.


    Barefoot, wearing a silk nightdress, hair, how to see is not normal.


    Tang Wu runs to the square fountain pool at the entrance of the hotel.


    The wind of the night woke her up.


    In the past, Qi Chen was recognized as lanyue, which was definitely not as simple as being drunk.


    What''s wrong with that cup of honey water?


    Although the whole person sobered up a lot, but still head heavy foot light affliction.


    She didn''t have the face to face praying dust again. She sat down with her hands around her body to relieve her discomfort.


    I don''t know how long later, a teenage girl came up, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Wu raised her head, looked at the little girl who released her kindness and shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "Elder sister, are you bullied by bad people? Do you want me to call the police for you?"


    Tang Wu looked at the mobile phone that the little girl took out and asked, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    The little girl hands her cell phone to Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu fingers do not listen to a string of numbers.


    She told herself that if he didn''t take it, she would stop fighting.


    The phone rang several times, when she was ready to hang up first.


    Tang Wu didn''t think about what to say, but at this moment, she wanted to hear his voice.


    But after the call, no one spoke.


    Tang Wu felt the slight breath and wind on the phone. She frowned. Didn''t he have a rest and go out with Nina?


    Thinking of Nina, she remembered the words he said to her on the day of the breakup.


    -- she chased me first. At the beginning, she didn''t want to have development, but when she got in touch with me, she found that she and I had a lot of things in common. They got along and had topic exchanges.


    He has made a new girlfriend. What else can she do with him?


    Tang Wu hangs up the phone first.


    She returned her cell phone to the little girl. "Thank you. I''m fine."


    The little girl saw Tang Wu''s eyes drooping, and she looked sad. She whispered, "sister, if you need anything, let the security guard at the door of the hotel help you. I''ll go first."


    Tang Wu nodded softly.


    The little girl took a few steps and couldn''t help looking back.The elder sister sitting by the fountain pool is really amazing. But she doesn''t look happy at all. If she laughs, she doesn''t know how beautiful she is!


    The little girl looked down at the top of her cell phone call record. She dialed it.


    The phone rang and was put through.


    The little girl heard a feed over there. It was the voice of a young man.


    The little girl said, "you are the boyfriend of that beautiful sister. What did you do to make her so sad? One of my little girls couldn''t bear to watch it. She called you and you didn''t talk. Wouldn''t you take the initiative to comfort her?"


    The little girl thought that the person at the other end of the phone would not respond to her, but he replied, "I see her."


    The little girl turned her head sharply.


    She saw a young man in a white shirt, wide shoulders and narrow waist, with beautiful lines, striding towards the fountain.


    The little girl gave a little wow. My sister''s boyfriend is so handsome!


    The little girl didn''t want to disturb the two people and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu blows for a while and feels that the discomfort in her body has subsided. She is ready to get up and leave.


    Suddenly a figure fell to her, blocking most of the light in front of her eyes.


    Tang Wu raised her eyes and saw that she was beautiful and picturesque when she stopped in front of her. The outline was too sharp, and the little boy was too light and perfect to have no flaws. She couldn''t help but pat her forehead.


    Damn it, is it special tonight? Who is lanyue? Can''t this ridge pass?


    Tang Wu is so upset that she wants to scold!


    He crouched down to her, his pupils dark, his face expressionless. His long fingers touched her forehead gently. "You have a fever?"


    Tang Wu didn''t hear what he said clearly. When she heard what you said, she was angry. She clapped his hand away with a sound of "pa".


    The slender body stands on the platform beside the fountain pool, and the beautiful eyes are round and gaping, "where is the apprentice? Open your dog''s eyes and see. How dare you think of my aunt? "


    I thought that this student listened to his words and would leave wisely. Unexpectedly, he hooked his lips and smiled softly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Tang Wu looks at the big boy with a clean and warm smile in front of her, and her temples seem to jump up abruptly again.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He did not answer her. He reached up to her with a long, clear hand. "Come down!"


    Tang Wu narrowed her beautiful eyes covered with beautiful colors and raised her fine and haughty chin


    Tang Wu ignores his outstretched hand, moves to the side, and is ready to jump down. As a result, the whole person falls into the fountain.


    LAN Yue saw that she was not cold enough to be planted in the spray pool. He was scared and jumped onto the platform. "Are you ok?"


    The water in the fountain is not deep, but after Tang Wu planted it, she was still wet.


    Cold water temperature, let her mind that bit of confusion, completely dissipated.


    Wipe the water drop on her face, look at the big boy who once again reaches out to her with worry on his face, and she blinks hard.


    Not an illusion?


    Is the real person in front of her?


    There are many doubts in Tang Wu''s mind, but she is not in the mood to ask.


    I am in such a mess.


    Tang Wu once again refused his extended hand. She moved to the side, climbed up the platform, jumped down and walked towards the hotel.


    But only after a few steps, the white wrist was firmly held by a big hand with distinct bones.


    Tang Wu did not look back, she secretly struggled.


    The man holding her wrist refused to let go.


    Tang Wu is a little annoyed, "let go."


    Instead of letting go, the man behind him took a step forward and gave her a shoulder fight.


    "Ah, what are you doing? If you don''t let it go, I''m welcome. "


    If he didn''t hear her, he resisted her and went to the car he had parked on one side.


    Tang Wu is put on the car by him, she just want to stare at him, a suit coat draped on her body, blocked her face.


    Tang Wu pulls the suit away from her face. Blue Yue has already sat in the driver''s seat, and looks at her with eyes like paint.


    Tang Wu opens the suit and looks at herself.


    When she ran out, she was wearing a halter dress and fell into the water. Now she didn''t see it.


    She silently pinched his suit, but still a queen''s manner, "I will return the suit to you after I wash it."


    She wants to push open the door and get out of the car.


    But pushed a few times, failed to push away.


    He dropped the lock.


    Tang Wu is a little annoyed. Since seeing him tonight, her mood has been uncontrollable, which makes her fidgety and out of control. Naturally, the tone of her words is not good. "What do you mean?"


    He frowned slightly. "You call me on your own initiative."


    Hearing the word "active", Tang Wu''s inner kindling seemed to be ignited, "yes, between us, I always take the initiative. If I didn''t take the initiative, you wouldn''t care who I am, would you? "


    "I called you, did I say anything? Nothing!" Tang Wu''s eyes are about to burst into flames. "Lock the door!"


    He pursed his pale pink lips, didn''t unlock the lock, didn''t talk.


    Tang Wu has an impulse to beat him up.


    "Your forehead is very hot. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Half a sound, he said to her.


    Tang Wu''s blood pressure has been racing to the top of her head.


    He can really kill people sometimes!


    "I''m not sick!" Seems to think of what, Tang Wu looks at her doubtfully, "how are you here?"


    He looked at her eyes a little dimmed, chuckled his thin lips, "I live in this hotel."


    "What floor?"


    ¡°16¡£¡±


    Tang Wu''s heart pounded.


    He lives on the same floor as her?


    "You See me and pray for dust embrace together? " She asked tentatively.


    He did.


    Tang Wu habitually explained, "I don''t know which bitch gave me something in the honey water. After two drinks, I was a little confused. I mistook Qi Chen for another person. Fortunately, I woke up in time and nothing happened."


    His tight lips seemed to have a smile, "recognize another person?"


    Looking at the soft light from his eyes, Tang Wu gave him a cold look, "anyway, it''s not you."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and he pressed it tightly again.


    Tang Wu subconsciously wants to reach out and smooth his frown.


    Reaching halfway, he shrank back.


    She hates herself like this!


    His every move, any mood, can affect her.


    She took a breath and adjusted her mind. "OK, let''s not say that. I''ve broken up with you. It''s my own business to be with whom. You can also spend a good night with Nina. This is our freedom after separation... "Before she finished, he interrupted, "Nina and I haven''t been together. We''re just friends."


    Tang Wu took a look at him. He was a little excited. I don''t know what she said stabbed him.


    But is he a little funny? A month ago, who put forward the end? Who said Nina actively chased him? He has a good feeling for Nina. They have a common topic?


    Tang Wu looked at him coldly. "I don''t care about the relationship between you and Nina any more. Besides, if we want to break it, we should clean it up. I won''t call you again. Even if we meet, we should pretend that we don''t know each other."


    Stop looking at her with those dark eyes. Every time you look at her, you will disturb her mind.


    His hands were clenched into fists and he put them on his knees. The downward pressing corners of his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t seem to say it.


    Tang Wu stopped looking at him and broke off the door. "I want to get off."


    In response to her, it was a dead silence.


    Tang Wu is annoyed, "Lan Yue, if you don''t open the door again, I will be really angry..."


    Before she had finished speaking, he suddenly leaned over. Tang Wu thought he was going to open the door for her and leaned back in her chair.


    But soon she was in a daze.


    He leaned over, not opening the door, but hugged her.


    The car is very airtight. I can''t hear the sound outside. It isolates everything. Just like the breath and heartbeat of two people in different depths.


    Tang Wu responds, subconsciously pushes him away.


    He took her hand, disregarding her struggle, and clasped it between her fingers.


    His face, buried in her neck, the muffled voice came, "Tang Tang, I am very sad."


    Tang Wu knows karate. She can push him away if she wants.


    However, hearing his slightly choked words, her heart was so soft!


    Mingming said that he was the one who was separated, and he was the one who liked other people''s empathy, but she just couldn''t hate him!


    Tang Wu is also aggrieved and distressed, especially seeing him and Nina walking together tonight. They are of the same age and are as beautiful as golden children.


    Smelling his fresh and clean breath like a spring and stream, Tang Wu was greedy and eager. She raised another hand that was not held by him and touched his soft hair. "Why did you break up that day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to talk about Tang Wu''s understanding of him.


    He''s a young man. Look at him, but he''s very calm.


    If you don''t want to say it, you can''t pry it.


    Tang Wu patted him on the head. "You get up first. I''m a little out of breath."


    He buried his face in her neck and raised it.


    Under the drooping bangs of his forehead, his eyes were a little red.


    Tang Wu''s heart was soft again.


    "I haven''t cried yet. What are you crying for?" Tang Wu stares at him, "do you want to make up?"


    His lips moved, his eyes flashed with struggle and pain I don''t deserve you. "


    Tang Wu did not miss the mood in his eyes.


    Not normal, absolutely not normal.


    "Aren''t you training in Australia for the world championships? How did you get to Hollywood to make a movie? "


    "I''m not an athlete anymore."


    Tang Wu is surprised, "why?"


    "Don''t ask Tang Tang."


    Tang Wu didn''t go on asking.


    It may be more serious than she thought.


    He is a talent in the swimming world. It''s impossible to give up so easily if he hasn''t got the result in the competition!


    Tang Wu looked at his delicate and beautiful face, and the impulse that had been suppressed occupied her heart.


    "Where did you live before I came?"


    "Another hotel," he replied honestly


    "Take me there."


    He stared at her for a few seconds, nodded and started the engine.


    The hotel he stayed in only took about ten minutes to drive. When he got to the room, she went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    When he came out, he made her a cup of ginger tea.


    "Exorcising."


    Tang Wu took the cup and sat down on the sofa and began to drink.


    In the middle of the drink, seeing that he was still there, she raised her eyebrows, "why don''t you take a bath?"


    He gave a whoop.


    He washes very fast. He may come out in less than five minutes.


    She put on a pair of white long T, casual pants, wet hair on her forehead, and her facial features were incredible. She put down her cup and walked towards him.


    She stood close to him and looked up at him. "Don''t want to make up, let me come here again. What does it mean? Do you understand?"


    He looked at her and shook his head.


    Tang Wu stood on tiptoe and knocked on his head. "Last time you proposed the end, I was very upset. I would like to propose the end in my way."


    He frowned as if he didn''t quite understand her.


    Tang Wu pours into his arms.


    He looked at her with a shock in his eyes.


    Tang Wu covers his eyes and body, covering his pale pink lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two in the morning.


    Lanyue holds the sleeping woman on the sofa to the bed. He sits beside the bed and gently pulls away the long hair that blocks her cheek. The dark eyes are covered with a layer of softness.


    He stared at her for a long time before he got up and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What? He didn''t wake up the next day and you just left? "


    Nanxun was shocked to learn that Tang Wu had happened in his country when his three friends met.


    Tang Wu took a sip of wine. "Otherwise?"


    When he wakes up, they face to face, isn''t it more embarrassing?


    Nanxun frowned. "How can I feel this is not right?"


    Tang Wu drank a glass of wine and said nothing in silence.


    A moment later, she poked the same silent thin porcelain snow with her elbow. "Do you think it''s unusual?"


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Tang Wu, "charming, you are so smart, I think you should have guessed something!"


    Tang Wu drops her eyes and shakes the liquid in the shaker.


    "Charming and charming, although I don''t have much contact with blue brother, I don''t think he is that kind of ambivalent, to see a person who loves one."


    Don Wu, "I''m not sure."


    Nanxun opened his eyes wide. "Aren''t you sure? When are you not sure? I think he just can''t escape in your palm. "


    Tang Wu did not speak.


    Thin porcelain snow raised the glass and touched Tang Wu''s glass, "are you doubting his feelings for you? Because you are together because of your initiative, so you feel in your heart that as long as a good-looking woman takes the initiative, he will waver, right? "


    Tang Wu can''t deny that she did.


    "I''m not studying chips recently. Do I want to experiment with lano? I have a lot of contact with Lannuo. He admires lanyue from his bones. He also talks about the relationship between lanyue and Chu Li when they are in the fall. "


    "In order to seek asylum, LAN Yue, who was actively provoked by Chu Li, agreed to associate with her, but because someone in the tribe saw Chu Li and almost destroyed her innocence, Chu Li begged LAN Yue to help her for the sake of her saving him.""If lanyue is really moved by Chu Li''s beauty, how could he have never touched Chu Li in those years? Moreover, when he came to the capital, he did not go to Chu Li once. It can be seen that he did not like Chu Li. "


    "As for the Nina you said, if he is really moved by her, how can he agree to your absurd ending with his temperament?"


    Don Wu, "you can be a psychologist now."


    The thin porcelain snow lightly smiles, "the spectator sees clearly, the spectator sees clearly!"


    Tang Wu, "he would not disclose the reason for his separation from me, but I guess it should be related to my family."


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow look at Tang Wu at the same time, "what can I do?"


    Tang family, even Tang Mo can not escape, forced marriage, let alone Tang charming?


    Tang Wu pursed her lips. "I don''t know. It depends on his attitude. After all, if you want to join me, you have to face the storm. The road is not so easy!"


    "I heard lano say that he will come back to see him in a few days. Then you two can have a good talk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Tang Wu received the information of thin porcelain snow.


    "I was in the hospital. I just saw brother blue. Are you coming?"


    After Tang Wu replied, she left the car room with the car key.


    To the Lannuo ward, Tang Wu saw the blue user cutting the apple at a glance.


    He was wearing a blue coat, dark jeans and a black cap. He was tall and handsome.


    LAN Nuo saw Tang Wu, with a big smile on her face.


    Tang Wu gives Lannuo the gift she brings and looks at lanyue.


    Lanyue has peeled the apple. He hands it to Lannuo and says, "I''ll go to the doctor."


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu watched him pass by her, feeling powerless in her body.


    She went to the bedside and talked with Lannuo for a while. Seeing that lanyue didn''t return to the ward, she went out to find him.


    LAN Yue has not been to the hospital for some time. He is tall and handsome. Many nurses like him.


    When he came out of the doctor''s office, he was surrounded by several nurses.


    Tang Wu looked at him patiently answering the nurses'' questions. She knew she was standing nearby and didn''t look at her. Her face was cold and she turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alas, today I am in a heavy mood. All babies should take good care of their health.


    There was a small piece of this chapter that was written on the Weibo, but I''m not in the mood to write it. It should be filled up at 9:00 tomorrow evening. If you want to see it, go to see it ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Tang Wu takes the elevator downstairs.


    She walked out at a fast pace, as if there were a flood of water and beasts behind her.


    Despite her intimate development in China, he did not seem to want to meet her again.


    Tang Wu doesn''t like forced people.


    If he doesn''t mean it, she can only let it go!


    Walking too fast, I bumped into someone.


    Tang Wu''s bag fell to the ground. The person who ran into her squatted down to pick up the bag for her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Wu felt that the voice of the other party was familiar. She looked up.


    The other side just handed her the bag they picked up. They looked at each other and were stunned.


    "Chen Jiao?"


    If Tang Wu doesn''t remember, the girl in front of her is the daughter of lanyue swimming coach!


    Seeing Tang Wu, Chen Jiao was just a little apologetic, and suddenly became ferocious, "it''s you!"


    Seeing Chen Jiao''s eyes full of hatred and anger, Tang Wu narrowed her eyes slightly, "are you looking for LAN Yue?"


    "Why don''t you come to see ayue? Why do you still have the face to look for him? "


    Tang Wu takes the bag in Chen Jiao''s hand, looks at her eyes and says, "let''s find a place to talk."


    "I have nothing to talk to a young lady like you." She raised her foot and was about to leave.


    When she passed by, she heard Tang Wu''s words, "if I don''t talk, I will keep pestering LAN Yue. You know, I met him in China the other day."


    before Tang Wu finished, Chen Jiao jumped up angrily. "What qualifications do you have to pester him again? His future is ruined by you. "


    Tang Wu''s face became cold. "Speak clearly."


    "Just say it clearly. He dare not tell you. He is afraid that you and your family may have a quarrel, but I am not afraid!"


    Originally, her father trained well in Australia with lanyue. The level of lanyue is a genius once in a century in the swimming world. Even the champion of Australia has a certain gap with him.


    In the future, he will be able to attract the attention of people who love sports all over the world.


    As a result, more than a month ago, his father was taken away by investigators.


    She and lanyue inquired from each other and learned that her father bribed the top of the club. The evidence is conclusive. If she was convicted, she would be sentenced in Australia.


    She and LAN Yue both believe that her father is not that kind of person. They are not familiar with each other in a foreign country. It is difficult to see her father.


    When they were in a hurry, someone found lanyue.


    As long as he and Tang are separated, they can help her father.


    LAN Yue understood the purpose of the other party and had a dispute with those people on the spot.


    Later, he did not know how to move his hand. LAN Yue was hit in the arm by the leader. He was used to playing in his left arm, which made him unable to be an athlete in the future.


    He had to promise as the other side pressed on.


    In the days when he promised to come down, he was in a bad mood, and she knew he was in a bad mood.


    But everyone knows that he and Miss Tang are from two worlds.


    There can be no result!


    After hearing Chen Jiao''s narration, Tang Wu''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    "His left arm Can''t be an athlete after recovering? "


    Chen Jiao glared at Tang Wu and said angrily, "yes, you are satisfied. I didn''t expect that the powerful family could be so insidious and cruel. What did he do wrong? He just wanted to fall in love with you? As for destroying his life? "


    Tang Wu lowered her long curly lashes and said, "I''m sorry."


    If this is really done by her family, she is sorry for both LAN Yue and Chen Jiao''s father.


    Chen Jiao wants to say something more. Tang Wu has bowed her head and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu drives home.


    Chen Jiao''s words echoed in her mind.


    Hold the hands on the steering wheel, keep tightening, and the blue tendons on the back of the hands are protruding.


    When she was with him, she thought that if her family found out, it might not last long.


    But she did not expect that her family did not tell her anything, but directly forced him to the dead end!


    He hurt his left arm. He didn''t mention a word to her!


    Tang Wu clenched her lips hard, and tears ran down her eyes.


    She slammed on the accelerator, hoping to get home at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jiao comes to Lannuo ward and sees lanyue, who is sitting beside the hospital bed and has no focus in her eyes. She has a sharp pain in her heart.


    Did Tang Wu come to Lannuo ward, and he saw that Tang Wu had changed into this look?


    Is that woman that influential to him?


    Chen Jiao put the fruit on the table, said hello to Lannuo, and looked at lanyue. "You don''t understand the reason. Long pain is better than short pain!"


    LAN Yue seems to have not heard Chen Jiao''s words, and she tightly purses her pale pink lips without saying a word.Lannuo opened a pair of big eyes and looked at lanyue with slow reaction, "sister Tang People are very good. "


    LAN Yue makes a sound.


    After about twenty minutes, lano suddenly pointed to the TV screen.


    "Sister Tang''s car."


    LAN Yue looks up at the TV.


    There is a traffic story on TV. Several cars on the viaduct collided with a business car. The number of casualties is unknown at present


    Blue Yue saw a red sports car at a glance.


    As soon as the camera passes, he can''t see the license plate of the red sports car clearly, but he can almost be sure that it''s Tang Wu''s car.


    Lanyue rose steeply from the chair.


    Before Chen Jiao could react, she saw him rushing out like a gust of wind.


    Chen Jiao chases to the door of the ward. He has run to the elevator.


    That hurried and flustered appearance can''t be concealed!


    Chen Jiao sighed angrily.


    What a bad relationship!


    Lanyue takes a taxi at the gate of the hospital and pays twice as much for the driver to take him to the viaduct quickly.


    The driver drove to the entrance of the viaduct. There was a major traffic accident and the road was closed. The driver couldn''t go up again. After blue Yue paid, he ran over.


    When he came out of the hospital, there was a chill on his back.


    But he believed that nothing would happen to her! There must be no accident!


    He ran very fast. Far away, he saw that there were many people around the place where the accident happened, and the cordon was pulled up.


    He had never been so flustered, pulled away from the crowd and looked at the cars that had collided.


    Two bloody wounded were carried to the ambulance.


    He did not see Tang Wu.


    Some people around said, "it''s said that someone fell into the water, and the salvage team is searching and rescuing..."


    Lanyue''s heart was in the water. He grabbed a traffic policeman and asked if he saw a beautiful woman


    The traffic police waved.


    Lanyue wants to check in front of the red sports car, but the traffic police are there, not allowed to approach.


    "I''m the owner''s boyfriend. Let me have a look."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a female voice, "Lan Yue."


    Lanyue suddenly turned around and saw the woman standing not far away with gauze on her forehead, striding towards her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    He opened his long legs and hurried to step up to her.


    He looked at her up and down and asked eagerly, "is your head hurt? Does it hurt, and where is it? "


    Tang Wu has a sour nose.


    She had just been called to one side by the nurse and bandaged her injured forehead. When she came here, she saw blue Yue like a headless fly with no blood on its face.


    Her eyes red into his arms, hands around his thin waist.


    Smelling his clean and fresh breath, his heart contracted uncontrollably.


    The moment she held him, he held her back.


    Her slender waist was tightly bound by her long hands, as if to embed her in the bone marrow.


    The Tang family''s warning had already gone somewhere.


    They held each other for a long time, until she was nearly choked by him, and then let him go.


    He still held his hands on her waist and looked at her with black eyes. "Does it hurt? What else did you hurt? "


    Tang Wu shook her head and didn''t want him to worry about it


    His brow was still locked, and his worry was all over his eyes.


    Tang Wu stood on tiptoe and pecked at the corner of his lips. "It''s really nothing."


    Only then did he realize that they were in public, surrounded by reporters from the TV station.


    As if thinking of something, he leaned back, and she wanted to kiss him again. She was suddenly dazed by his avoidance.


    He held her in time.


    He pulled her to a humble place.


    The big hand stroked her little face, and she rubbed her face into his palm. The corner of her lips raised a smile. "How are you here?"


    "I saw the news."


    Tang Wu pulls his hand off his face, and Mei Mou stares at him. "Don''t you want to ignore me?"


    "I..."


    Tang Wu''s eyes turned cold. "Is it because my family found you that I broke up?"


    He was stunned, then shook his head. "No."


    "You don''t want to admit that I don''t force you, but I wanted to give you another chance to face difficulties with me. Since you don''t think you can face them, that''s it!"


    She turned and was about to leave. So I didn''t see the shock and panic that flashed through his eyes.


    He took her by the wrist. "Tang Tang!"


    Tang Wu turned around and stepped forward, leaning her face against his chest.


    His heart was beating fast, and she could feel the intensity of his emotions, though he could see nothing on his face.


    She grabbed his coat and approached him with a small face. "Do you like me?"


    He looked down at her, his thin lips moved, his words seemed to reach his throat, but he could not say it.


    "Lan Yue, do you like me?" She asked again, with domineering power.


    He could not deceive himself or her any more.


    He nodded at her.


    Tang Wu hooks his neck, "bow your head."


    He lowered his head, but did not let her take the initiative, but first grabbed her lips.


    ¡­


    The phone vibrates.


    Hum, again and again.


    Tang Wu exits his arms. "Your cell phone rings."


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and saw the caller ID. his eyes flashed.


    After he had a word with her, he stepped aside to answer the phone.


    Tang Wu looks at his back. It''s a little far away. She can''t hear what he said, but she obviously feels that his big hand holding the mobile phone is tight.


    Tang Wu looks around.


    Suddenly I found a black business car parked not far away.


    Tang Wu strides behind LAN Yue and grabs his cell phone after he says something he doesn''t want to give up.


    LAN Yue doesn''t expect Tang Wu to come here. He is stunned for a moment. When he responds, her mobile phone has been taken away.


    Tang Wu looks at the caller ID.


    She guessed right. It''s the phone number of Tang''s bodyguard team.


    Tang Wu''s eyes are cold and her face looks like ice. She hangs up the phone and pulls the number black.


    She said to lanyue, "I will go back to solve this problem. Believe me."


    His eyes were red. "Tang Tang..."


    Tang Wu raised her index finger to his pale pink lips. "Don''t say anything. Go to the hospital and accompany lano. I''ll find you."


    After Tang Wu finished, she turned to the business car.


    When the door was opened, the bodyguard in the business car saw Tang Wu and was stunned, "miss."


    "Drive me back!"


    Tang''s mother frowns when she sees Tang Wu coming back in the car that monitors lanyue''s bodyguards.


    Tang Wu''s face is not very good. When she arrives at the living room, she directly shows her cards to Tang mu. "Mom, what happened in Australia, did you send someone to do it?"


    Tang mu, "charming, how can you talk to mom in this tone?""Mom, you don''t have any guilt for ruining an athlete''s future and almost stigmatizing a good coach?"


    Tang''s mother saw that Tang''s charm was aggressive and could no longer maintain elegance. Her eyes were sharp. "Tang''s daughter, don''t you understand your mission? With a poor boy from the tribe, or a second-hand product that Chu Li didn''t want, you are so happy to accept the offer? "


    "His good, Chu Li knows a fart! What''s more, I begged for him. If he is second-hand, what is your daughter? "


    PA!


    Tang Mu was so angry that she slapped Tang Wu.


    "For the sake of a wild boy, you have reduced yourself to this, Tang Wu. This is your upbringing?"


    Tang Wu endured the burning pain on her face and said with red eyes, "ruined his future. This is your accomplishment?"


    Tang Muyang raised her hand and threw Tang Wu a slap.


    "From childhood, you really instilled in me the idea that I can''t be the master of marriage. I thought before that if you asked me to marry, I would be separated from him. But your sudden beating makes me see the feelings for him! "


    "I like him very much and don''t want to be separated from him. I don''t want to marry a man I don''t like for my family! "


    Tang''s mother was so angry that her heart faltered. "Tang Wu, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you going to disobey the family and be with a poor, white, wild boy? "


    "Yes, I want to be with him."


    Tang Muqi smiled, "if you are stubborn, you will lose what, you know."


    "I know."


    Tang Wu walked upstairs.


    After a while, she came down with a small box.


    Tang''s mother saw her move, sat on the sofa, and looked embarrassed. "If you dare to step out of this house, you won''t come back later."


    Tang Wu''s breath is tight.


    A few seconds later, with a firm look, she carried the box and left the villa.


    Out of the gate of Tang family, I saw the tall and slim figure standing outside unexpectedly.


    He strode to her and saw her red, swollen face, her eyes constricted.


    Tang Wu didn''t care much and raised a bright smile to him. "I''m not a big lady anymore. Do you want to raise me?"


    -Sorry, I promised to go to the little theater tonight, but I couldn''t write it. I''ll go to the Weibo tomorrow night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    ¡ª¡ªI''m not a big lady. Do you want to support me?


    Hearing Tang Wu''s words, LAN Yue shudders fiercely.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the woman in his arms. His brain seemed to lose his thinking ability and his throat was choked. He couldn''t say a word.


    There was a moment of silence around.


    Tang Wu looked at the man''s thick black and slender eyelashes, shaking like a storm. She stood on tiptoe and held his face in her hands. "Scared? Don''t worry. Although I''m not Miss Tang, I still have the ability to support myself. "


    She has a relaxed tone, as if she is not the same as the one who has been in a standoff with her family, and even the eldest lady has not been a member of her family. "I bought the stocks you saw last time, and I really made a lot of money. Not too poor to live. "


    He hugged her as soon as she spoke.


    "Whether you have money or not, I will support you." He buried his face in her pink neck, his eyes moist.


    He didn''t expect that she would do it!


    She is a lady who does not touch yangchunshui. She must know what she will encounter after she leaves her family.


    Her feelings, is so intense, let him both heartache and touched!


    "I''ll work hard and give you all the money I earn."


    Tang Wu heard his promise and felt his heart beating more and more violently. Her nose was sour. She raised her little hand and touched his head. "Silly boy."


    I''m afraid that my family won''t let Lannuo be hospitalized. I have to tell cixue first to ask her to help me


    Lanyue holds her small hand ready to make a phone call. "You promised me that Lannuo would help me when he was in hospital."


    Tang Wu hears the words and is relieved a little.


    With the guarantee of her husband, her family will not be able to do anything about Lannuo.


    "Let''s go!"


    LAN Yue takes a step forward and squats down in front of Tang Wu. "I carry you."


    Tang Wu was hurt in the head and slapped twice in the face. Now she is a bit dizzy. Looking at his thin and broad back, she jumped onto his back without politeness.


    He took her in one hand and her luggage in the other, and walked towards the road as fast as he could.


    Tang Wu''s jaw leans on his shoulder, and her little hand touches his left arm. "Is it still painful?"


    He was stunned and looked back at her.


    She put her little face forward and gave him a smack on the lip.


    He froze for a second or two, then his ears turned suspicious red.


    Tang Wu just likes his shyness. He rubs his chin against the back of his head. "Don''t say you''ll be apart again."


    He said, "as long as you don''t divide, I don''t divide."


    Tang Wu stares at him, "even if I want to divide, you also want to retain, understand?"


    He had a smile in his eyes, like the lake under the autumn sun, clear and clear, without a trace of impurities, her heart was incredibly soft in an instant.


    She lay on his shoulder and looked back at the Tang villa, which was gradually away from her eyes.


    From small to large, she felt that she lived in a cage. She had to do everything according to her parents'' arrangement.


    Only this time, she was like a rebellious adolescent girl.


    However, at this moment, she did not regret.


    In a black car, two men look at the intimate couple outside. One of the men says, "young master, Miss Tang came home with a small luggage box, didn''t she fall out with the Tang family?"


    The handsome man pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Do you want us to do something?"


    The man closed his eyes and opened his mouth in an unidentified mood. "Mrs. Tang won''t sit back and ignore her. She will go home obediently soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu is ready for the storm.


    Sure enough, all the money on her bank card was frozen.


    Fortunately, she was prepared. The money she had made from buying stocks had been stored in Nanxun.


    The brokerage company has been suppressed, artists have proposed to terminate the contract.


    Tang Wu knows that her mother has done something to make her have nothing.


    She grew up being pampered and pampered. She had the best food and clothing.


    Cutting off her financial resources directly is the most effective way for her to admit defeat.


    "Your mother is going to kill them all, isn''t she?"


    In the cafe, Tang Wu, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun drink coffee together.


    In spite of the recent troubles, Tang Wu is not a little haggard, but a beauty.


    She stirred the coffee in the cup and smiled nonchalantly. "Let her toss, the company will be declared bankrupt soon, and the artists will be dissolved. However, the artist who went to China with me last time is quite loyal. He is going to Hollywood to film and let me be his agent. "


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun look at Tang Wu and say, "are you going to Hollywood?"


    Tang Wu nodded. "Brother blue is over there. I''ve fallen out with my family now. It''s no fun to stay here. Let my mother and them calm down. I''ll go out with brother blue to develop our business."Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are reluctant to give up Tang Wu, but they also respect her decision.


    "If you have any good projects over there, you can find me to invest."


    Tang Wu holds up a coffee cup and touches the thin porcelain snow. Nanxun touches it. "Anyway, I can''t go to the end. My mother probably forgot that I have two iron girlfriends who are rich enough to flow oil."


    Leaving from the cafe, thin porcelain snow receives Tian Tian''s call.


    "Sister apple, tomorrow''s centennial celebration of our school, don''t forget it!"


    "Thin porcelain snow smiled to return a way," forgot what, all cannot forget the matter that Tian Tian confesses


    Tomorrow is the centennial celebration of Tiantian high school, and the night Kai is also the high school there. But he may not be able to visit abroad.


    In the evening.


    After finishing her homework, Tian Tian went to the window and saw a luxurious black car driving to the gate of the palace. She ran downstairs in surprise.


    As soon as yekai got out of the car, he saw Tian Tian running over.


    "Big brother, don''t you have to come back tomorrow night?"


    Night Kaiqu from the long fingers, gently scraping the tip of Tian Tian''s nose, "tomorrow is not your school day?"


    Tian Tian holds up her sweet little face, and winks playfully toward the night. "Brother, did you receive my message that sister apple is going to attend the school day, and you came back one day in advance, and tomorrow we will experience the campus life together?"


    Looking at the smile like a little fox''s Tian Tian, the night regular script lips Cape raised a light smile, low hum.


    Tian Tian holds up yekai''s arm and goes to the palace. "Elder brother, I''ll give you an invitation letter. You say there''s no time. As soon as I say that elder sister apple, you''ll come back ahead of time. Do I have lemonade swollen?"


    Night Kai extended his hand, left behind handed him a delicate box, "big brother bought it himself."


    Tian Tian takes over the box and opens it. There is a popular foreign novel in it. For the time being, I can''t buy it in the capital. When yekai was going to visit that country a few days ago, Tian Tian said something casually.


    I didn''t expect that big brother really bought it for her! Or to buy in person, she simply not too happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Thin porcelain snow did not know that yekai came back from a foreign visit.


    After breakfast the next day, she went to Tiantian''s noble school.


    Thin porcelain snow wore a lantern sleeve knitwear, a pair of tight jeans under her body, and her long hair was turned into a ball head, which was delicate and beautiful.


    Thin porcelain snow under the car, at a glance to see the school gate when the welcome Tian Tian.


    Welcome wearing a uniform cheongsam, Tian Tian is no exception, little girl dress a little bit, it is more eye-catching, sweet and beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    Tian Tian also saw the thin porcelain snow and waved at her with a smile.


    Thin porcelain snow came to Tian Tian''s side, "little princess is really beautiful today."


    Tian Tian holds the arm of thin porcelain snow affectionately. "Sister apple is the most beautiful. Look at everything you wear. She is the fairy in my heart."


    "Oh, I''m going to be blown away."


    "Sister apple, I now know why other people say that women in love are the best to see!"


    "You!" Thin porcelain snow lightly points Tian Tian''s nose, "how are you feeling recently?"


    Tian Tian, like a happy little bee, turned around in situ and said, "I''m in a good mood."


    As soon as Tian Tian''s voice fell, there was a commotion at the school gate.


    Standing behind Tian Tian, the student sister who greeted the guests said softly, "it''s the senior student, Tian Tian. I heard that you and the senior were at the same table before. He is really handsome!"


    And his handsome, is that kind of crazy and ruffian, but also with a little proud handsome.


    Now it''s cold. He''s wearing a black T-shirt, a school uniform jacket, hands in his trouser pocket, chewing gum in his mouth, walking like crazy and dragging, and also taking a silk leisurely.


    He followed several boys and girls behind him. It must have been last night that he spent another night in the Internet bar outside the school.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help turning a white eye. "I don''t think it''s handsome. It''s just like a scoundrel."


    Hearing Tian Tian''s words, thin porcelain snow immediately noticed something wrong with her mind.


    Tiantian has a good upbringing and a good temper. She often indulges in her own small world. She is uneasy about most things outside, let alone saying that a boy is not good in public.


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the boy who attracted many people''s attention.


    The boy has an unforgettable face, between the eyes and eyebrows, wild and wild.


    Thin porcelain snow whispered in Tian Tian''s ear, "table?"


    "Not for a long time." Tian Tian glances at the students who make the school leaders headache. The leading boy glances at her side, but soon takes back his sight.


    After him, a girl came up to him, handed him a box of milk, inserted a straw for him, and looked at him admiringly and adoringly.


    He took the milk, took a sip, and threw it into the nearest trash can. "Fuck, it''s not sweet."


    After the girl Wei Qu Baba, "you don''t like sweet recently?"


    A group of people left with a smile, and Tian Tian''s ears echoed the girl''s saying, "don''t you like sweet recently?"


    Tian Tian has a nickname in school, little sweetheart.


    She looks charming and sweet. She laughs. She has two small pear nests at the corners of her mouth. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved. She can be as sweet as marshmallow.


    When she had a good relationship with her former deskmate, once she went to the bathroom, he and several boys secretly hid by the toilet to smoke. She heard them ask him, "what disease have you been suffering from recently? Ban Cao next door said that she likes sweetness. What do you mean by running to beat people?"


    Another boy''s sly smile, "what can he mean? He''s possessive. He wants to take sweet things under his name."


    "Shit, what riddle are you talking about? There are so many sweets in the world, you can occupy them all. "


    "Tut, you are mentally retarded with low Eq. you don''t understand it even if you say it."


    In fact, Tian Tian''s EQ is not too high. There are not a few boys who like her, but she is a late bloomer.


    But don''t know for Mao, those boys'' words, she actually understood what meaning.


    And just now, the girl said he didn''t like sweet, and she understood.


    "It''s best not to like the sweet one. Anyway, the sweet one hates him the most."


    Thin porcelain snow sees Tian Tian murmuring and muttering. She doesn''t know what to say. Thin porcelain snow raises her hand and touches her head gently. "When she grows up, she will meet a better one."


    There was a pause.


    "Sister apple, you haven''t seen my brother for a few days. Do you miss him?"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "general."


    "Ah, my brother must be sad to hear that you think of him in general! He came back a day in advance to see you! "


    The thin porcelain froze for a few seconds He came back early? " But he didn''t give her any information.


    Tian Tian was about to say something when a luxurious black car came and stopped at the school gate smoothly.


    A Zuo gets off and opens the rear door.


    See from the car down the man, thin porcelain snow heart overflow sweet and joy.If it had not been for the school gate, she would have jumped into the arms of others.


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t come forward, but stood at the school gate and watched yekai walk this way.


    He was wearing a white casual shirt, nine point trousers, white shoes, hair grabbing the shape, and her face stabbing her heart.


    In this life, there is no help.


    At the moment of yekai''s appearance, all the other little sisters at the gate of the school were waiting for a few seconds. They responded with a few screams.


    "It''s the emperor! God, I didn''t expect that he would come here and look more handsome than on TV! "


    "I was admitted here because Chu Jun had studied here. I dream of seeing one day. I didn''t expect to see it!"


    "I really want to take a group photo and sign it!"


    "The gas field is too strong to approach!"


    Night Kai went to the thin porcelain snow and night Tian, looked at their smiling faces, and looked down on the thin porcelain snow, reached out to him, "how long has it been?"


    Thin porcelain snow see primary school girls staring at this side, no good will hand him.


    He waited for a few seconds and saw that she didn''t reach out and directly grasped her delicate little hand into the palm of her hand.


    Until the two walked into the campus, several little girls had not responded.


    "Are we dazzled? Chu Jun just signed the hand of that beautiful sister, Tian Tian, do you know them well? Is that beautiful sister your girlfriend


    Tian Tian nodded, "yes, yes, super beautiful!"


    "Ah ah, I''m going to be lovelorn again!"


    Tian Tian, "..." These little flower lovers!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the campus, thin porcelain snow looked down at the hands they held together, with a little blush on her tiny face, "just a few primary school girls adore you very much, you hold my hand, their hearts are broken."


    He looked at her, black eyes clear and quiet. "I used to go to school here. Do you often come here quietly?"


    The thin porcelain snow retracted the hand which was held by him, covered his face, "Oh, can''t you tear it down, it''s disgraceful."


    "The regrets left in the campus before will be compensated to you today." He finished and took her to a place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    The place where yekai brought the thin porcelain snow is the famous couple forest of the school.


    "Thin porcelain snow surprised to look at night Kai," Why bring me here


    In fact, lovers forest is a quiet and lush small forest. Except lovers, ordinary people will not pass here.


    At night Kai took the thin porcelain snow and sat on a bench. The voice line was elegant and clean. "I''ll tell you a little story."


    The thin porcelain snow looks very attentive.


    Night Kai looked at her, a pair of black and white deer eyes, clear and beautiful, his lips angle raised a shallow arc, "there used to be a little girl, came to school to find a boy, the result did not find a boy, rushed here by mistake, lost, she saw a couple are hugging and kissing."


    "The boy''s back is very similar to the boy she is looking for. At that time, she burst into tears and went out of the campus in a state of complete loss."


    The more thin porcelain snow is heard, the more frightened it is.


    At the end of the day, she decided that the girl in his story was her.


    Her five senses are wrinkled together. "Brother Xiaokai, where did you hear that?"


    "Little girl students."


    The thin porcelain snow stroked the forehead, "those guys, actually sold me."


    Her eyes drooped, her long, curly lashes cast a light shadow, and her wrinkled face was vivid and interesting.


    He wrapped her delicate little hand in the palm and rubbed her delicate white back with his fingers. "That''s not me."


    Thin porcelain snow raised thick long eyelashes, looked at his clear and handsome face, heart throb, "the back really looks like you."


    "I didn''t talk about my girlfriend at school, let alone here."


    The thin porcelain snow lip Cape ripples to smile, with a trace of craftiness, "is it true that I am still the first to come to the lovers forest with you?"


    He gave a low ''er''.


    Thin porcelain snow eyebrows and eyes bent down, head against his shoulder, close, his body''s clear breath into the tip of his nose, she gently hummed, "I''ve cried for you many times before, alas, you don''t know how sad and painful it is to love someone secretly?"


    It''s like a monologue, full of joys and sorrows, which can only be swallowed alone.


    The girl leaning on his shoulder with eyes drooping at night can only see her side face. Under the sun, her skin is white and reflective, and she can see soft fluff vaguely. The lines of side face and neck are unbelievably perfect. He raised his hand and gently stroked her small face, "I was not good before."


    Thin porcelain snow mumbled red lips, and his delicate little face rubbed against his palm. "I haven''t blamed you. Feelings are not transactions. If I like you, you must like me!"


    "But the man I secretly love is still my boyfriend." She stood up from the bench and turned around. "God still cares for me. You don''t know. When I was a child, my birthday wish every year is to hope that brother Xiaokai would like me."


    As soon as this words came out, the thin porcelain snow cheeks were burning like a fire, and she covered her face with her hands. "Every time I was too happy to find southeast, northwest, I would say these humiliating words."


    She took a few steps forward, and yekai came after her.


    He took her by the waist and held her against a tree not far away.


    She raised her eyes and collected them. She missed a beat of his deep and clear black eyes.


    He has a light smile on the bottom of his eyes, bright and bright, "how can I make up for you?"


    Thin porcelain snow hands back to embrace him, small face buried in his chest, voice said a small sentence, "after more kiss me."


    Thought he didn''t hear it, she quickly added, "no compensation, because I never regretted the time I secretly loved before!"


    Only through that love can we know how hard it is to be together and cherish every time we are with him!


    He slender fingers, holding her delicate white face, drooping eyes at her, "promise you."


    Thin porcelain snow is still in the clouds and fog, he immediately bent down and put his lips on it.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the man close by, his dark eyes, high nose, clear breath, all teach her to be fascinated and happy, her hands tightly embrace him, just to close their eyes Suddenly a furious shout came, "which class are you from? Don''t you know what day it is today? "


    That sound, thin porcelain snow is not strange.


    I''ve heard of the dignified name of the school''s dean before.


    The thin porcelain snow retreats from the night regular bosom, takes his hand, "quickly leaves!"


    Before yekai could say anything, he was already scared out of the couple forest by the thin porcelain snow.


    When I ran out, I found that the face of the man around me was not very good.


    She stopped and patted her chest. "Fortunately, we run fast, or we will be caught."


    Night Kaiwei pursed thin lips did not speak.


    Thin porcelain snow winked at him, "are you happy to be disturbed?"


    Night Kai single hand copy into the trouser pocket, black eyes quiet and deep eyes on her, "don''t like to be too close to me in public?"Thin porcelain snow suddenly understood that he wanted to hold her hand at the school gate before, but she refused, so he might be a little embarrassed.


    Before the thin porcelain snow came on, he threw himself into his arms and rubbed his little face in his arms. "I''m wrong. Later, your highness will hold hands if he wants to hold hands and kiss if he wants to. Anyway, I want everyone to know that his highness is my thin porcelain snow."


    Looking at her playful and lovely appearance, he pinched her little face, "don''t be guilty in the future, we are in the bright future."


    Thin porcelain snow looked around and saw no one, hands around his neck, red lips against his ears, "brother Xiaokai, I love you more and more."


    He patted her on the head, "little girl."


    Thin porcelain snow is trying to say something. Seeing the headmaster and several senior managers coming in a hurry not far away, she quickly exits the embrace of yekai.


    "The headmaster seems to be looking for you."


    Sure enough, the headmaster learned that yekai had come to find him.


    At this time, the teaching director also came. He was a little breathless. He looked at the night regular script and the thin porcelain snow. I don''t know if they were his illusions. They were a bit like the two people who had been secretly doing bad things in the lovers'' forest.


    The headmaster had a business with yekai. Bo cixue said to yekai, "I''m going to visit the campus. You''re busy first."


    Yekai nodded, "I''ll call you later."


    Thin porcelain snow made an OK gesture.


    Thin porcelain snow is in a good mood, with hands behind her, walking towards the playground in a relaxed and happy pace.


    A couple of men and women came face-to-face. At the beginning, thin porcelain snow didn''t care much. It was near. I heard someone call her, "Miss Bo."


    Thin porcelain snow looked back at the man who called her and the woman beside him. She squinted.


    What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Gautai and Yei.


    Thin porcelain snow has not seen Yei people for some time.


    The Yee look worn out.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow, ye Yi''s eyes are full of red fruit''s anger and sharpness.


    Gao Tai stopped the thin porcelain snow and looked at her up and down.


    Thin porcelain snow is young and beautiful. It is a famous lady in the capital.


    If not for her high vision, she only liked yekai when she was a child. It is estimated that the threshold for her family to propose marriage would be broken.


    Maybe it''s the cause of love. Her red face, a pair of wet eyes, inexplicably make people throb.


    Gao Tai looks at the Yei people around him and says in a low voice, "no wonder he doesn''t want you and chooses thin porcelain snow. In this way, she is indeed much better than you."


    Yei people want to slap Gao Tai in the face.


    Gao Tai, the scum, well explains what it is to get and not cherish it.


    Ye Yi people see Gao Tai staring at the thin porcelain snow, and her eyes can''t move. She snorts coldly, "no matter what, she is also a woman you can''t get. Don''t you have something else to do? I just have a few words to say to thin porcelain snow alone. Go first! "


    Gao Tai touched his chin and left with a smile.


    After Gao Tai left, ye Yi stood in front of the thin porcelain snow and looked at her sharply. "You are very proud to see that all the men around me are fascinated by you, aren''t you?"


    Thin porcelain snow hands around the chest, fiber eyebrows slightly twisted looking at Ye Yiren, "Xiaokai brother can like me, I''m really happy. But are you going to say Gao Tai? I''m sorry, I only saw obscenity in his eyes. "


    Yei narrowed his eyes, and there was a kind of cold taste. "Yes, you want to get the attention of yekai from small to large. If he is with other women, you will destroy them by any means. You are a snake and a scorpion! "


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow suddenly tightens.


    Before she could say anything, Yei said in a cold voice, "thin porcelain snow, although yekai and I agreed to trade, I will not forgive you in my heart. No one knows how my sister became a vegetable better than you!"


    All the expressions on the thin porcelain snow face were frozen, as if they were still.


    She tightly closed her lips, and the good mood she had with yekai was gone.


    It has been more than four years since Ye Qingcheng''s accident.


    Although she had sleepwalking at that time, and knew nothing about what she had done, she didn''t mean to hurt Ye Qingcheng, but in fact, she did.


    She turned a good man into a vegetable.


    Her heart is not without guilt, without remorse!


    The Yei people approach the thin porcelain snow, "even if I don''t say it, it will come out one day, and then you will wait for your reputation to be ruined!"


    "Who would have thought that such a fine and charming young lady with a kind heart would be a poisonous woman!"


    The thin body of the thin porcelain snow swayed.


    Yei eyes scarlet to leave.


    The thin porcelain snow stood in place and didn''t move for a long time.


    Yei people''s words, like a basin of cold water, let her body become a cold.


    It took a long time for her to move.


    The mood to have a good look at the campus landscape is gone.


    She walked aimlessly, I don''t know how long, she walked into a path.


    She leaned against the wall, her eyes down on her hands.


    In fact, for a long time, she couldn''t believe that she hurt an innocent person when she was sleepwalking.


    The mobile phone vibrates, the thin porcelain snow returns from the ethereal thoughts, takes out the mobile phone to have a look.


    Call from yekai.


    She pressed the answer key and walked on while talking on the phone.


    After a few steps, she turned back. In that moment, suddenly a potted plant fell down.


    A bang scared the thin porcelain snow.


    If she didn''t think it would be quicker to return to the original road, maybe the potted plant just fell on her head.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Kai heard a sound, and saw that thin porcelain snow didn''t speak at all. The voice that had always been quiet and steady was flustered, "porcelain snow, what''s the matter?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the place where the flowerpot had just fallen. It was a five story roof.


    Today, the wind is a bit strong. It doesn''t rule out that the flowerpot is blown down.


    But it''s a bit too coincidental.


    Thin porcelain Snow told yekai what she had just been almost hit by a flowerpot.


    After a while, yekai came in a hurry with a Zuo.


    Seeing the white face of the thin porcelain snow, night Kai held her in her arms, "where is it hurt?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head in his arms. Although she was brave and liked exciting things when she was young, she was still frightened by that.


    Almost went to huangquan Road, separated from his Yin and Yang.


    Night Kai appeased the thin porcelain snow, with thin porcelain snow to the roof.The building used to be a teacher''s dormitory. Then there was a fire. After the new dormitory was built, it was vacant.


    There are several pots of potted plants on the roof that haven''t been taken care of for a long time, but they are not placed on the edge of the roof.


    It''s deserted here. There''s no monitoring.


    It''s hard to find out who''s been here.


    The thin porcelain snow waved his hand, "but it''s really the wind that blows down. Isn''t Tian Tian performing at the school celebration?"


    Night Kai holds thin porcelain Snow''s hand, "who did you meet at school? It may not be as simple as an accident. "


    Thin porcelain snow will come across the matter of Yei people.


    "She?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "the school she came with Gao Tai."


    Yekai tells Zuo to check the whereabouts of Yei immediately.


    If it''s really the Yei, she will not admit to death, and it''s difficult to convict her without monitoring evidence!


    "I''ll take two bodyguards with me in the future."


    Before thin porcelain snow had a bodyguard around her, but she liked freedom and didn''t like the feeling of being bound. After a while, the bodyguard was assigned to another post.


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I will be more careful later."


    ¡­¡­


    At the school celebration, yekai was invited by the school to speak on the stage.


    Tian Tian''s program is in the middle. In the process of watching the program, their mobile phones are muted.


    A Zuo came over and whispered a few words in the ear of yekai.


    Night Kai''s face sank rapidly.


    Thin porcelain snow is watching Tian Tian play the piano. Seeing ye Kai get up, she looks at him.


    He touched her on the top of the head. "I''ll go out and get a call."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going out at night, thin porcelain snow concentrated on watching Tiantian performance.


    All of a sudden, she felt something was wrong. The people sitting in the first row looked at her from time to time.


    Thin porcelain snow thought there was something on her face. She took out the mirror and touched her face.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Days, short time, nearly 20 missed calls.


    Family fight, colleagues fight, girlfriends fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    There was a bad feeling in the snow of thin porcelain.


    Something serious should have happened!


    Thin porcelain snow bent down and ran out quietly.


    Another call came in. Thin porcelain snow saw Nanxun''s call and clicked the answer key.


    "Cixue, I believe you! You will always be the fairy in my heart! "


    If in the past, thin porcelain snow would certainly flirt with Nanxun. But at the moment, she''s in no mood.


    "Ah Xun, is something wrong?" "Thin porcelain snow pursed lower lip," tell me, I can bear it


    "I saw a video on the Internet, which happened on the night of your bar mitzvah."


    Thin porcelain snow thin body swayed, cell phone almost fell to the ground.


    The blood color on her face faded a few minutes, and her throat began astringently, "send me the link to have a look."


    Thin porcelain hung up the phone.


    After a while, I received the link from Nanxun.


    Click to open the video, the thinner the porcelain snow looks back, the tighter the heart.


    The thin white shell teeth bite the lip, almost breaking the skin.


    She pressed the lock screen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After yekai went out to answer the phone, the chiseled outline suddenly tensed up, and the cool black eyes swept sharply to a Zuo, "is the video exposed by the Internet?"


    A left expression dignified nod, "because is the outside net, we cannot immediately public relations down."


    Night Kai''s face is cold, thin lips are pursed into a line of displeasure, "have you found Ye Yi?"


    "She did come to school, but half an hour ago, she had left, and she went to the Embassy of K in the capital."


    When she went to the embassy, it was not easy for yekai to find her troubles openly.


    It seems that the video is Yei exposure. But why did she, after promising to trade with him, turn against him again, even ignoring her reputation?


    There must be something strange in this!


    Night Kai squinted the dark eyes, which were not deep, and there was a chilling haze on the bottom of the eyes.


    It''s a long time since a Zuo appeared in yekai. His powerful and fierce aura is like a sword out of its sheath. It''s oppressive and pressing, which makes people dare not breathe.


    "Contact the domestic media. It is strictly prohibited to spread this matter in China." If the net can''t be pressed, we can only stabilize the country first. If things ferment in the country, it is likely to destroy her mind.


    A Zuo nods.


    Night Kai''s eyes swept sharply to left, "let you check the porcelain snow ceremony that night, who secretly shot the video, so far there is no result?"


    A Zuo lowers his head, "his subordinates are incompetent. It''s been a long time since the filming happened. There were many guests that night. It''s really not easy to find out!"


    Night Kai lips Cape across a cold and ferocious arc, "since we can''t find out, we will find a breakthrough from Yei people."


    "Yes." Looking at the locked eyebrows of yekai''s sword, a Zuo said, "Your Highness, Miss Bo will surely survive this time."


    Night regular script tight purses the thin lips of the crimson color to have no speech.


    She is free and easy in appearance and soft in heart. Ye Qingcheng became a vegetable. How guilty and remorseful she felt in her heart was clear to him.


    He has been looking for a famous doctor to treat Ye Qingcheng. According to his report, when she was studying in the University, she would visit Ye Qingcheng in the hospital in K country every year.


    She was afraid that ye Qingcheng''s family would know that she would dress up as a nurse every time she visited.


    This time, if she knew, the pain hidden in her heart would be sketched out again.


    "You inform the Royal public relations department to deal with the Internet video incident." After the explanation of yekai, you can quickly enter the school celebration hall.


    As a result, no thin porcelain snow was seen in the first row.


    Night Kai side to go outside, while dialing thin porcelain snow phone.


    Her cell phone is off.


    Not only yekai can''t get in touch with the thin porcelain snow, but also the thin family can''t find her.


    When she learned about the video exposed by the Internet, her hands and feet were cold.


    She immediately called Bo Yan.


    After Bo Yan came back, he appeased his restless face.


    Yan Jian is usually calm and does everything in an orderly way, but as long as something happens to the little apple, she will be worried and flustered.


    "Now the most important thing is to find the little apple first and don''t let her go wrong."


    "No matter how powerful I am in my hands, I can''t suppress the videos exposed on the Internet. What we can do now is not to let the news spread to China. "


    Bo Yan takes out his mobile phone to call Bo cixue, but he can''t get through all the time.


    Bo Yan calls Ye Kai again.


    Today, he went to the general office. I heard that Chu Jun went to his alma mater to celebrate the school day. He remembered that little apple had also gone. They should be together.


    Bo Yan''s phone was soon connected by yekai.


    The two talked briefly, one knew that the thin porcelain snow was not around yekai, the other knew that the thin porcelain snow did not go home after leaving the campus.After hanging up, yekai immediately called the secretary.


    "Help me to retrieve the surveillance video from the front and back door of XX high school, fast."


    After making a phone call, yekai drives to Bo''s house.


    Yan Kai sees yekai coming and abandons his previous dissatisfaction with him. "Haven''t you heard from little apple yet?"


    Yekai shook his head. "Aunt Yan, wait."


    Looking at the gloomy, calm and wise night Kai, he somehow brings a stable energy to people. She nodded in tears.


    Soon, the secretary called.


    "Miss Bo took a taxi when she left the campus, but when she arrived at a small road, Miss Bo got off the bus. Miss Bo is familiar with the route of the capital. She deliberately avoids the surveillance. "


    After answering the phone, yekai goes to the floor window and Jun Yan sends a message to Tang mo.


    After a while, Tang Mo calls Tang Wu and Nanxun.


    Ye Kai asked Tang Wu and Nanxun one by one.


    The two said where thin porcelain snow could go.


    After finishing the call with Nanxun, she called back soon.


    "I just remembered that cixue has a garage. She once took me there. Go there and look for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai takes Bo Yan and Yan Zhen to Nanxun''s garage.


    The place where the garage is located is very hidden. If Nanxun didn''t come here, it would be difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    The garage is a large rolling gate with high concealment.


    Yan Kai wants to knock on the door, and Bo Yan pulls her.


    "This place, the little apple didn''t tell us, that she didn''t want us to know." Bo Yan looks at yekai and says, "are you sure the little apple is in it?"


    The way out of yekai garage found a monitor at the door of a fruit shop.


    After checking, he nodded to Bo Yan and Yan Lu, "porcelain snow has passed this road, she should be in the garage."


    "I''ll talk to her." Yan Kai went to the garage and called softly, "little apple, I''m my mother."


    For a long time, no one responded.


    Yan Kai was so worried that he couldn''t, "do you want to come to keV?"


    Night Kai wrinkled the frown of the sword, "don''t look for keV, Yan Yi, and then give porcelain snow some time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Thin porcelain snow did come to the garage.


    Here is her own hand made and decorated, belongs to her own small world.


    She sat in the corner with her hands around her knees and her little face buried in it.


    She didn''t dare to open her cell phone, let alone read the comments on the Internet.


    But as she could imagine, it must have been a lot of swearing and crusading.


    Ye Qingcheng is not an ordinary identity, nor is she. How shocking is it to push another woman downstairs for one man?


    Even she can''t accept it, let alone the people who see the truth?


    Thin porcelain snow holds her hair with both hands. She wants to recall the details of that night, but she can''t remember.


    She couldn''t remember at all what happened to sleepwalking.


    In her mind, the video she saw appeared to push Ye Qingcheng.


    How could she be so hateful?


    Love a person to the bone, will hurt the opposite sex around him?


    Such a self, she felt terrible!


    In recent years, under the psychological guidance of keV, she gradually looked down on that matter.


    She hypnotized herself over and over again. She didn''t mean it.


    At that time, she did not remember what happened. There was no video. She thought it was not all her fault that ye Qingcheng fell downstairs.


    But what about the facts?


    She really hurt Ye Qingcheng!


    Yei people say she is a snake and scorpion beauty, which is right!


    How can she be worthy of Xiaokai brother?


    Tears fall from the corners of thin porcelain snow eyes.


    In fact, in recent years, her heart has been suffering, like a big stone pressing her.


    She is afraid of the exposure of things and the involvement of her family. She dare not bear her own fault.


    She knew that one day, things would be revealed.


    She''s been running away for four years. God can''t see it anymore. She won''t run again.


    In this way, the whole world knows the mistakes she has made, and she will not have to bear such a heavy sin any more!


    Tears fall into the lips, bitter taste.


    She took a sniff and sank into her own emotional world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhen cried a few times, but she didn''t get the response from inside. She was worried and flustered.


    "What''s the matter with the little apple? Bo Yan, don''t ask someone to open the door -- "


    Bo Yan holds Yan Kai''s shoulder, looks aside and stares at Ye Kai, who is rolling gate." Xiaokai, what''s your opinion? "


    "She must be in her own mood now. Even if she opens the door, she can''t slow down." Yekai''s face is calm and cold. "Uncle Bo, aunt Yan, if you believe me, let me stay here alone."


    Bo Yan and Yan Lu look at each other.


    In the face of this kind of big right and big wrong, both of them unconsciously believe that they grew up watching the night Kai.


    "Let me know as soon as you have any news." Yan Zhen asked.


    Night Kai nods, "Yan Yi is at ease."


    After Boyan and Yanlu left, yekai sent all the bodyguards back. He went to the grocery store and bought a small stool and sat at the door.


    "Cixue, I know you are in it."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you outside."


    He has a gentle voice.


    The thin porcelain snow falling into its own world seems to be lifted away from the deep sea by a gentle force. She breathed a breath of fresh air.


    But still confused and confused.


    She seemed to be in the middle of the sea, wondering how to get to the shore.


    At this time, the gentle and elegant voice of the man sounded in the ear, "porcelain snow, with me, the sky will not fall."


    With him, the sky won''t fall.


    Four years ago, ye Qingcheng was in a coma and he dealt with it for her.


    She has been at large for four years.


    The thin porcelain snow buries the face into the arm bend, the tears fall more fiercely.


    It was getting dark, and every few minutes she could hear the voices of men outside.


    The voice line is always gentle. Whenever she wants to fall into the sea, he will pull her back in time.


    It''s late at night and it''s raining outside.


    "There is a child who, when she was only six years old, took a special car to school. On the road, she saw an old woman crossing the road. Her sight was poor. The car came and went very dangerous. Despite the driver''s obstruction, the child got off the car and helped her to cross the road."


    "When the child is ten years old, he will do public welfare with his father. Every year, we will take time to go to the mountains to help poor children and the elderly. "


    "When the children grow up, they will do public welfare every year. She has a kind heart since she was a child and will never hurt anyone easily."


    "Because of illness, I will do something to make myself feel guilty. People who know the truth will not blame her."


    The rain is more and more heavy, and the night script sitting on the stool has been drenched, but he is like a sculpture, without any movement. He kept pressing her with his clean and gentle voice."Porcelain snow, I''ll accompany you. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    His words, let gradually confused her, found a trace of direction.


    Blinked the long eyelashes stained with the mist of tears, she heard the rain outside, like waking up in a dream.


    Stand up from the ground, because squat too long, crus numb, a stand on the ground.


    The knee has worn skin, let her ache the facial features on the small face all wrinkled together.


    After a few seconds, she walked quickly to the door and pressed the electric switch.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening slowly, yekai stood up from the stool.


    The rain drenched him all over, but still could not hide his noble breath.


    Soft hair on his forehead, water drops falling from his head and sliding onto his handsome face.


    She also slowly looked up, red deer eyes, on the quiet and gentle black eyes of men. His eyes, like a quiet lake, pure and soft, slowly haunted her mind.


    He came up to her and opened his arms to her.


    A thin porcelain snow nose acid, she closed her eyes, rushed into the man''s arms.


    "Brother Xiaokai." She called him in a hoarse voice, "I''m not worth it."


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head. His voice was low, mellow and soft. "It''s not worth my knowing. Porcelain snow, cry out if you want to cry. Brother Xiaokai is here. Don''t be afraid."


    Thin porcelain snow used to cry in the garage, but she was just depressed and didn''t dare to let out her emotions.


    But when she heard him, she couldn''t help it any more.


    She put her forehead on his shoulder, held his arm tightly in her little hand, and could not help sobbing.


    She cried breathlessly, two beautiful collarbones sunk deep, soft and beautiful. He stroked her hair at the back of her head, "is there a bathroom here?"


    Thin porcelain snow after a cry, the mood of depression improved a lot. She nodded, "yes, you can take a bath."


    He sat her on the sofa, too late to look at the garage decoration, and went straight into the bathroom.


    Before long, he came out again and carried her in before the thin porcelain snow reacted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man who held her up horizontally, deer eyes fell on his sharp face, heartbeat, missed a beat.


    "Brother Xiaokai, don''t you think I''m bad?"


    Night Kai looked at the pale thin porcelain snow with low eyes, and the thin lips touched her nose gently, "never."


    Never two words, let the thin porcelain Snow''s heart be a mess.


    Clear eyes, overflow thin mist.


    Night Kai has put water in the bathtub, he put down the thin porcelain snow, "take a bath, relax yourself."


    He stood aside as if he had no intention of going out.


    Thin porcelain snow saw his clothes were wet by rain and clinging to his body. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "there are men''s clothes in the wardrobe."


    Finally, as if thinking of something, he added with a red face, "before we started dating, I would buy a suit of clothes that fit you."


    "Good." He went to the door, closed the door and looked at her. "Don''t think about it any more. I told you to respond, or I''ll come in."


    Thin porcelain snow blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yekai arrived outside.


    That''s the time to look at the garage.


    The garage is very big. There are two luxury super cars in it. Three heavy locomotives.


    Yekai turns around the car.


    Little girl is very powerful. These are all the limited edition that Tang Mo dreamed of.


    Yekai opens a row of wardrobes by the wall.


    There are many of her clothes, many of which are not usually worn by her, cool and rustling.


    Besides her clothes, there are several men''s suits.


    It should have been washed, with a light fragrance.


    The ironing was meticulous.


    Night Kai picked out a set.


    After 20 minutes of soaking in thin porcelain snow, yekai called her outside. She got up from the bathtub and found that she didn''t bring any clothes in, so she had to wrap a bath towel.


    Go to the bathroom door and open the door.


    "Brother Xiaokai, can you help me take my clothes down in the cupboard?"


    After a while, he brought a suit.


    Thin porcelain Snow put on clothes and walked out of the bathroom. He pulled her to the sofa, with long and jade fingers, picked up a towel and wiped her long hair. Then he took the hair dryer and dried her hair.


    He gently pressed her on the head with his fingertips as he blew.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s nerves relax a lot.


    She couldn''t help looking back at him.


    He was dressed in the men''s shirt and trousers she had bought before, and the exquisite cloth wrapped his tall jade like body, which was cold, cold, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Thin porcelain snow stretched out his hand and tightly hugged his thin waist.


    "I don''t want to escape any more. I know that if I continue to escape, you and dad can work out a solution, but that will only make me uneasy all my life."


    She raised her head, deer eyes clear and firm, "I intend to go to K country to ask for the forgiveness of the Ye family."


    Yekai turns off the hair dryer and looks at the girl in his arms. It seems that he is not surprised by her decision.


    He stroked her hair. "Are you ready?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "well."


    "I''ll be with you."


    He accompanies her on the mountain of Dao and the sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    With him around, the thin porcelain snow went to sleep in the second half of the night.


    When I woke up the next day, I was in good spirits.


    Yekai drives back home with thin porcelain snow.


    Last night, Kaikai and Boyan sent a message to tell them that he would bring back the thin porcelain snow in the morning.


    After yesterday''s event, Yan Kai also figured out many things under the guidance of Bo Yan.


    When her daughter grows up, she has her own ideas and opinions. As a mother, no matter how much you love her, you should also give her some space. You can''t let yourself be good to her and become a burden.


    Yan Kai saw the thin porcelain snow, just slightly red eyes, holding her hand, "just come back, just come back."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Yan Lu and Bo Yan and bows to them, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry yesterday, I worried you."


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and said what she said to yekai last night.


    Hearing that the thin porcelain snow is going to K country, Yan Zhen is slightly worried.


    President and Mrs. Ye Lang have had some dissatisfaction and opinions because of the affairs of the Yei people. Now I know that ye Qingcheng''s falling will not be easily forgiven.


    But Yan Jian knows the character of cixue, and the things she decides are hard to change.


    "Porcelain snow, have you thought about it?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded firmly.


    Thin Yan patted thin porcelain Snow''s thin shoulder. "My daughter grew up and took on responsibilities. My father is proud of you."


    Bo Yan knows Yan''s worries. He reaches out his long arm and hugs Yan, "I will go with the little apple.""Dad..."


    Bo Yan''s face is full of irresistible majesty. "Dad said that you should always be your support and dependence."


    The eyes of the thin porcelain snow were red.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not too late. After discussing with yekai, Bo Yan contacted the president''s office of the Republic of K on the same day to make an appointment on the visiting time.


    That night, Bo Yan and Bo cixue took the special plane of yekai to K country.


    After arriving in country K, they rested in the hotel for several hours.


    Arrive at the presidential palace at 10 a.m. as scheduled.


    The housekeeper of the presidential palace has been waiting at the gate. Seeing several people of yekai getting off the car, he respectfully said hello.


    His eyes fell on the thin porcelain snow, and he gave a slight pause. "Your Highness, Mr. Bo, I''m really sorry. The president and his wife learned the truth about the accident of Princess Qingcheng. For a while, they couldn''t accept that it was caused by Miss Bo!"


    The housekeeper said that the president and his wife do not want to see the "murderer" thin porcelain snow for the time being.


    Yekai and Boyan are about to speak. Bo cixue starts to speak. She points her head to the housekeeper. "I can understand the feelings of your Excellency and your wife. If there is a chance, I will apologize to them."


    Thin porcelain Snow said, looking at night Kai and thin Yan, "I don''t go in first, go around."


    See two men at the same time frown, the bottom of the eye flied over worry, thin porcelain snow before, gave them a hug, "rest assured, I won''t be anything. I look forward to your persuading the president and his wife to let me in to meet them. "


    At the insistence of Bo cixue, Bo Yan and ye Kai had to follow the housekeeper into the Presidential Palace first.


    Bo Yan tells the bodyguard to protect the thin porcelain snow.


    But thin porcelain snow is much more familiar with K country than they are. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    The bodyguard was about to inform Bo Yan when he received a text message from Bo cixue on his mobile phone.


    I just stroll around, and I''ll go back to the front door of the presidential palace later, without reporting to my father and the emperor.


    Thin porcelain snow taxi to a private hospital.


    Ye Qingcheng lives in this hospital.


    Thin porcelain snow used to rent a small apartment outside the hospital. She took a set of nurse''s clothes and went to visit Ye Qingcheng as a nurse.


    But just to the hospital downstairs, was a hurried figure severely hit down.


    See that person''s appearance clearly, thin porcelain snow is mercilessly stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "What are you doing? Where are your eyes growing? Can''t you see me coming?"


    The woman who bumps into the thin porcelain snow, angrily gapes at the round eyes, with a look that the comer is not good at.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the woman who was staring at her and rubbing her shoulder. Her short hair was full of ears. She looked a little yellow. Her pale skin and swollen face. Who was Ye Qingcheng?


    It shouldn''t have been long since she woke up. She hasn''t recovered to the delicate and gorgeous appearance four years ago.


    However, the arrogance between the eyes and eyebrows is the same as that in the past.


    See thin porcelain snow silent, ye Qingcheng quickly swept her a glance.


    The long hair is smooth, the appearance is fine, the figure is slim, from head to toe, all show delicate and noble, obviously is a noble woman.


    "Women who look better than me are just annoying." Ye Qingcheng mumbles, looks back at her, and sees that her pursuer is coming soon. She is too lazy to find the trouble of thin porcelain snow, and runs out quickly.


    Every day in the hospital, in the face of various examinations, she was about to collapse.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Qingcheng, who is a little struggling, and the black bodyguard who is chasing her. After a few seconds, she runs towards Ye Qingcheng quickly.


    Ye Qingcheng ran to the roadside and was about to be overtaken. A taxi stopped in front of her.


    Window down, a fine dust peerless face exposed, "get on."


    Ye Qingcheng did not hesitate to open the door and sit on it.


    Thin porcelain Snow told the driver, "master, drive quickly. I''ll pay you double the fare."


    Those bodyguards who chased Ye Qingcheng soon got on two cars.


    When the taxi driver saw the situation in the back, he was scared, "two girls, I''ll stop at the side of the road, you''d better take another car!"


    Thin porcelain snow takes a pile of dollars out of the bag, "are these enough?"


    The driver''s eyes were shining. "That''s enough, but I can''t get rid of those two luxury cars behind me with my skill!"


    Thin porcelain snow sipped her lower lip. "Stop at the side of the road, I''ll change places with you."


    The driver looked at the dollar in the hand of the thin porcelain snow, listened to her order, got off the car and quickly changed seats with her.


    No sooner had the driver fastened his seat belt than the car galloped away.


    An ordinary taxi, in the hands of thin porcelain snow, looks like a super functional sports car.


    The driver never ran past the car. He was dizzy because of the speed. He looked sideways at the driving girl, with a faint smile on her lips. She was calm and calm.


    Sitting in the back of the car, ye Qingcheng saw the distance between the taxi and the car behind was getting farther and farther, and her eyes showed an excited light, "I didn''t expect you drove well."


    Thin porcelain looks at Ye Qingcheng in the rearview mirror. Although many doubts hover in her mind, it''s not the time to ask. She says cleanly, "which way can I avoid monitoring?"


    As soon as the words came out, the thin porcelain snow regretted it.


    Ye Qingcheng has been lying in the hospital for four years. What has changed in the road? How can she know?


    "Go straight for 500 meters, then turn left. There is a small lane there. Turn in. It depends on your skill if you can get rid of them."


    Thin porcelain snow hooked the lower lip, "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow will drive to the alley in the direction pointed by Ye Qingcheng.


    When the taxi driver saw the lane, he suddenly lost his eyes. "How can I cross such a narrow road?"


    Ye Qingcheng, "I said, it depends on her technology. It''s the only way we don''t have surveillance. "


    After that, the two cross-country vehicles came after us. It seemed that they were determined that the taxi could not enter. The bodyguards got off the car and attacked the taxi.


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the rearview mirror, slightly pulled down the lip corner, "you two, sit steadily."


    When the voice fell, the taxi suddenly accelerated and was about to hit the wall of the lane. Suddenly, the car tilted to one side and rushed into the lane at the same speed.


    The bodyguards who had been thrown out for a long time looked at each other and couldn''t believe it was a taxi.


    Ye Qingcheng in the car was stunned for a few seconds. She laughed a few times.


    As the car drove out of the lane, she put her head out of the window, and the bodyguards were gone.


    She laughed and pointed to the air behind her. "What level? I''ll be my bodyguard."


    Compared with Ye Qingcheng''s excitement, the taxi driver is miserable.


    He had a pale face, like a life and death experience.


    When the taxi arrived in the busy downtown area, ye Qingcheng patted the car window to signal her to get off.


    Thin porcelain snow pulled the car aside, paid the taxi and got off.


    Ye Qingcheng''s hands encircled his chest and looked at the thin porcelain snow. "You look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    Thin porcelain snow surprised, ye Qingcheng can''t think of her?


    "I''m thin porcelain snow."


    "It''s a real name." Ye Qingcheng picked up a eyebrow. "I hate women who look better than me, but for the sake of taking me away from bodyguards, I decided not to hate you for the time being."Ye Qingcheng comes up to the thin porcelain snow and looks at her with eyes flashing. "You didn''t give all your money to the taxi driver, did you?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "I still have cards."


    Ye Qingcheng thumped his head. "Look at my melon seeds. You are famous all over. You are not short of money. You have run into me before, so you have to ask me to eat and make amends. "


    The thin porcelain froze for a few seconds.


    This time I saw Ye Qingcheng. It seems that she was a little different from the evening of her adult ceremony four years ago.


    When ye Qingcheng saw the thin porcelain snow and didn''t speak, he thought that she didn''t want to invite her to dinner. His facial features wrinkled together. "Why are you so small, giving so much money to the driver, and inviting me to dinner? Well, it''s a big deal not to go to high-end restaurants, roadside snacks, you can always afford it? "


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, "you want to eat roadside stall?"


    Ye Qingcheng jumped. "You don''t want to buy anything from the roadside stall, do you?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    She has heard about two princesses of K country before. They are not only the best in the city, but also the models of famous ladies. Especially, Princess Qingcheng is very particular about food. For a while, because she doesn''t like the food made by the Royal chef, she almost fired the Royal chef


    Is it just hearsay?


    Thin porcelain snow from the inconceivable back to God, "there is a big shopping mall in front of you, what you want to eat, I invite, but before eating, do you want to change your clothes."


    Ye Qingcheng looks down at herself. She is still wearing blue striped clothes.


    Looking at her slightly bloated body, she stamped her foot discontentedly, "I used to be as thin as you. I was in a coma for several years, and only when the drug treatment led to hormone imbalance and pathological obesity can it become like this."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "later will restore the original figure."


    Ye Qingcheng stared at the thin porcelain snow for a few seconds. When she saw the thin porcelain snow, her eyes suddenly turned red. "Why are you different from those gorgeous and cheap ones?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Before the thin porcelain snow could say anything, he saw Ye Qingcheng waving his hand. "Forget about the bitch who will only gloat after my accident!"


    Ye Qingcheng raised his chin and pointed to the direction of the shopping mall. "Let''s go, give you a chance to apologize."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Qingcheng''s back. For a while, I don''t know what kind of apology she refers to.


    Looking at her, she didn''t seem to remember how she became a vegetable four years ago!


    Thin porcelain snow follows Ye Qingcheng and asks tentatively, "do you forget something when you wake up?"


    Ye Qingcheng rubbed his short hair. "Yes, I really can''t remember something, but it doesn''t affect my life."


    The most annoying thing is Yee people. They call her every day to take her medicine on time and remind her of some forgotten things.


    She is not interested in what she forgot. Anyway, she can remember most of the things that happened from childhood!


    Thin porcelain snow and ye Qingcheng arrived at the brand women''s clothing store of the mall.


    Two people walk in the shopping mall, turning around 100%.


    The thin porcelain snow is too beautiful and has temperament. It has a high turning back rate. Especially there is Ye Qingcheng wearing sick clothes nearby.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t care much about other people''s eyes. She brushed her forehead and snorted scornfully, "look at the eyes of those people who look at me. When I get thinner, they will be blinded."


    Said, looked at the thin porcelain snow again, "I was not much worse than you before."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "I know, you used to be beautiful."


    She will never forget that night of the rite of passage, she wore a long red dress, which was blazing and bright.


    It''s really beautiful.


    "You don''t know me so well, are you my former fan sister?"


    Thin porcelain snow found Ye Qingcheng not only narcissistic, but also very interesting.


    The two entered the brand store, and the shopping guide quickly glanced at them.


    Ye Qingcheng is in a sick suit and puffy. No one can recognize her as the princess of Qingcheng with boundless scenery four years ago.


    If she comes in alone, shopping guide may regard her as a psychopath.


    But there is thin porcelain snow around her. It''s fixed height. The bags on her back are all limited edition. At first sight, it''s a noble and elegant lady.


    "Welcome to our shop. We are all the latest models. The color and style are very suitable for you."


    Ye Qingcheng looks at a long white dress in the window. "How about that one?"


    The shopping guide was about to speak when he heard a sneer, "that skirt is limited edition, size. Are you sure you can wear it?"


    At the door of the shop, a man and a woman came in.


    It''s a woman who talks. She looks enchanting and has a slender and tall body.


    Ye Qingcheng turns around and looks at the woman. His face suddenly changes. "Su Qianqian?"


    Su Qianqian is the daughter of aunt Ye Qingcheng. Without her advice, it would be difficult for her mother to marry into the presidential palace, so she has a lot of weight in her mother''s and grandmother''s heart.


    Su Qianqian likes to fight with Ye Qingcheng since he was a child, but ye Qingcheng suffers losses every time, which makes grandma and aunt not very good impression on her.


    Grandma and aunt like Ye Yi more than ye Qingcheng.


    In Kingdom K, only a few dare to openly oppose Ye Qingcheng. Even ye Yi dare not act recklessly in front of her.


    But Su Qianqian, every time she sees Ye Qingcheng, she can be very angry.


    Ye Qingcheng thought of her present appearance. She lowered her eyes and did not choke back.


    Su Qianqian walked into the shop with a man''s arm in his hand and stared at Ye Qingcheng for a while. Suddenly, he said, "Jihan, I''m not dazzled. Did I see Qingcheng''s sister here?"


    "But it doesn''t look like that. How can sister Qingcheng become so fat? She looks like a village girl."


    Ye Qingcheng wanted to go back to Su Qianqian for a few words, but when she heard Su Qianqian calling for Jihan, her heart suddenly tightened.


    Ji Han is her ex boyfriend. She likes him for several years. As a result, she found out that he split with Su Qianqian before long.


    She went to ask them questions, but Su Qianqian told her that Ji Han was with her before because he had a big adventure with his friends. He chose to take a big adventure, and the requirement of the big adventure was to let him catch up with Ye Qingcheng and then dump her.


    At that time, ye Qingcheng was so angry that he grabbed Su Qianqian''s hair and slapped her severely.


    That night, grandma called her and Su Qianqian back.


    Grandma told her that Su Qianqian and Ji Han really love each other and asked her not to be a junior who destroys others.


    In private, Su Qianqian ridiculed that she couldn''t find a good man. She had to stick to her boyfriend


    Over time, many celebrities thought Ye Qingcheng had been a junior. On the surface, she was respectful and polite to her. Behind her back, she didn''t know how to chew her tongue.


    Su Qianqian takes Jihan''s hand and walks behind Ye Qingcheng, tut tut smashes his mouth.


    Su Qianqian knows Ye Qingcheng is awake, but she didn''t expect that ye Qingcheng would become like this.Before ye Qingcheng relied on her beauty, I don''t know how many famous young men attracted their attention.


    Even Ji Han, if she didn''t offer herself and let him take charge, he would be really interested in Ye Qingcheng.


    But now ye Qingcheng looks like this. She is not afraid of Jihan anymore.


    It''s not even a village woman.


    Ye Qingcheng knows that she is not very good-looking now. Su Qianqian is her sworn enemy. From small to large, the elders seem to prefer Su Qianqian. In the long run, ye Qingcheng is a little inferior to Su Qianqian.


    At this moment, not only Su Qianqian, but also Ji Han, who she once liked.


    She didn''t want him to see her.


    Ye Qingcheng''s head is lowered, his hands are clenched into fists, and he looks like he can''t stand embarrassment.


    Su Qianqian didn''t seem to see ye Qingcheng''s embarrassment, so he continued to tease him, "if I look like this, I dare not go out at all. It''s just hot eyes. Do you think it''s Jihan?"


    Ye Qingcheng was tense all over, for fear that Ji Han would say yes, just when she was at a loss, a voice of Qingling came, "it''s full of malice to a girl who just woke up. Psychologically speaking, it''s an expression of extreme inferiority and lack of quality. Appearance and body shape can be recovered in the later stage, but cultivation and quality are difficult to change. "


    "This lady, you look like a bitch. In my opinion, you are a hundred times uglier than Princess Qingcheng. Your rudeness comes out of your bones with a stench, like a pile of garbage. "


    Thin porcelain snow came to Ye Qingcheng and shook her mobile phone. "I recorded all the words you just said. Do you want to let the president and his wife have a look and let them know what their daughter suffered outside?"


    Su Qianqian looks at the thin porcelain snow and hears her words. His face suddenly changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Su Qianqian has not seen the thin porcelain snow, but she can be sure that the thin porcelain snow is not a famous lady in K country''s upper class society.


    Thin porcelain snow is very discerning, white skin, delicate facial features, fine outline, a kind of pure and pure, not stained with dust.


    From head to toe, it exudes a sense of nobility and elegance.


    The glib woman is not simple.


    But Su Qianqian is used to being proud. Even ye Qingcheng is not her opponent. How can she be held by thin porcelain snow?


    "What if the video was seen by the president? Ye Qingcheng didn''t wake up today. Why didn''t she go back to the presidential palace? Isn''t it because of her present appearance that she has lost the face of the presidential palace


    Su Qianqian''s words made Ye Qingcheng white.


    Su Qianqian holds Jihan''s hand and leans on his shoulder with a complacent little face. "Now her appearance really turns men off. Jihan, what do you say?"


    Jihan scraped the tip of Su''s nose. "Well, why bother with someone who is not as good as you?"


    "Well, she has nothing to compare with me now."


    Su Qianqian takes Jihan''s hand and says, "let''s go. This shop has been pulled down. Let''s change."


    Ye Qingcheng trembles with rage, but she dare not turn back.


    Thin porcelain snow cold hum, "pull low grade? Do you think you are a phoenix in a high set skirt and delicate makeup? After taking off the makeup and putting on the sick clothes, I don''t know if there is any Princess Qingcheng who looks good? "


    "In other words, Princess Qingcheng will only look better than you after dressing up. Your eyes are too wide, your nose is injected too much, and your apple muscles are almost flush with the law lines."


    When Su Qianqian came to the door, he turned around and stared angrily at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow mouth corner upward hook, smile lazy and loose, slowly elongated tone, "dare not PK ah."


    Don''t wait for Su Qianqian to say anything, thin porcelain snow added, "ah, you certainly don''t dare PK. Compared with Princess Qingcheng, it''s not a little bit worse!"


    Su Qianqian didn''t know where ye Qingcheng had found a helper. He was so good at saying things and understanding people''s psychology.


    Su Qianqian picked up the tip of his brow and said, "OK, how can I compete?"


    "In three months, Princess Qingcheng will be thinner and better looking than you."


    Su Qianqian pulled the corner of his lips, "why give her three months? It''s better than that, a month. If she can''t beat me, dance in a bikini on the street! "


    I can think of such a low idea!


    Thin porcelain snow pulled the corner of her lips, "on the contrary, if she did, you would have to wear a bikini to dance in the street!"


    Su Qianqian looks at Ye Qingcheng and sneers, "I will not lose!"


    "Then try to see."


    Su Qianqian left with her mouth curled.


    Ye Qingcheng, that sluggard, if she had not been lovelorn before, how could she be thinner than her figure?


    Now she just woke up, no pursuit and goal, can recover in a month? What''s more, she belongs to people who are hungry without eating a meal!


    After su Qianqian and Ji Han left, ye Qingcheng, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, stared at the thin porcelain snow with red eyes, "who is going to compare with her? Are you a little too nosy? How about me? Do I have anything to do with you? Who needs your hypocrisy? "


    The thin porcelain snow looked at Ye Qingcheng and said in a light cool voice, "then you can go to the street and wear bikini to dance!"


    "Why do I dance in bikini? You bet with Su Qianqian. You have to jump


    Thin porcelain snow laughs, "I jump? I''m no more beautiful than you two, and I''m no better than you two? "


    Ye Qingcheng, "..." Is this woman a devil? It''s more annoying than Su Qianqian!


    "You won''t have a man like this."


    I have a boyfriend, he is very handsome and excellent, 100 times better than your ex boyfriend


    Ye Qingcheng, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "It''s good for me to be angry with you, but it''s good for those famous ladies who don''t like you. After all, what a happy thing it is to lose someone who looks inferior to them and has a higher status!"


    Ye Qingcheng points to the thin porcelain snow with trembling fingers, "you, you Where am I inferior to them? "


    Thin porcelain snow pushed Ye Qingcheng to the mirror. Ye Qingcheng thought she would laugh at her like Su Qianqian. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at the mirror.


    The thin fingers of the thin porcelain snow touch Ye Qingcheng''s face and facial features, "do you know the impression when I first met you? It''s really amazing. You''re wearing a red skirt, bright as fire, proud and confident. Your facial features, face, body and temperament are all incomparable to that woman just now. "


    "There are not a few beauties I have seen, but you can call them the top. As long as you like, that woman, absolutely is less than one third of you


    Ye Qingcheng used to be hit by Su Qianqian, so he was a little bit unsure.But when ye Qingcheng heard thin porcelain snow praising himself, he opened his eyes, with a little joy and uncertainty in his eyes, "do you think I can still restore my former appearance?"


    "Why not? You are not disfigured!"


    Ye Qingcheng mumbled, "you said to meet me for the first time. Have we met before? Why am I not impressed with you? " She is so beautiful that she can''t be oblivious.


    Thin porcelain snow bit his lips. I don''t know how to Tell ye Qingcheng what happened four years ago.


    Look at her. I should have forgotten that.


    See thin porcelain snow don''t talk, ye Qingcheng put his hand, "forget it, there is nothing to talk about before, you hurry to take me to eat!"


    Thin porcelain snow has chosen a skirt for ye Qingcheng, which is suitable for her current body shape. After wearing it, people look more energetic.


    When they finished their meal in the food area, ye Qingcheng looked at the thin porcelain snow bitterly, "why don''t you let me drink milk tea and eat meat?"


    Thin porcelain snow picked the eyebrow, "do you want to dance in the street in bikini in a month?"


    "I didn''t bet on Su Qianqian again."


    "You didn''t object."


    Ye Qingcheng, "you and you, I met a devil today."


    Thin porcelain snow is amused by Ye Qingcheng.


    Originally, when she came to K country, she was worried and uneasy. She thought about the situation of the Ye family countless times, and she even prepared for the worst.


    But she never thought that she would meet Ye Qingcheng who woke up.


    But ye Qingcheng, also subverted her cognition and impression to her.


    "Come on, the bodyguards must have informed my family that they should be looking for me all over the world."


    Sure enough, just as ye Qingcheng and thin porcelain snow arrived at the gate of the mall, they saw dozens of luxurious and cold expensive black cars coming here with great momentum.


    Look at the license plate. It''s from the presidential palace.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Ye Qingcheng holds the thin porcelain snow and wants to leave.


    Thin porcelain snow stood still.


    Ye Qingcheng jumped. "If you don''t go, my family will find out. They think you abducted me and blame you." After that, he let go of the thin porcelain snow and waved his hand. "Let''s go first. I''ve had a good time today. I''ll go back to the hospital when I get back to the hospital."


    Thin porcelain snow is still standing in place.


    Ye Qingcheng frowns, "how are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a soft and anxious voice came, "Qing Cheng."


    More than ten luxury cars have stopped.


    Bodyguard in black, running out of the luxury car. The action is neat and quick again surrounded the gate of the shopping mall.


    Pedestrians see this, one after another retreat, dare not approach.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the woman who comes down from the car and runs towards her quickly. Her eyebrows are like a knot.


    Soon, ye Yi people stood in front of Ye Qingcheng and held Ye Qingcheng in their arms.


    "Qingcheng, I know you''re missing, and I''m afraid I''m going to die. I''m really afraid of your accident again. "


    Ye Qingcheng pushes away Ye Yiren, looks at the tears in Ye Yiren''s eyes, and says with a smile, "what can I worry about?"


    Ye Xuan soon got out of the car.


    Ye Xuan is the Third Prince of K country. He is young, handsome, dignified, and has the momentum of the superior.


    He went to Ye Qingcheng and looked serious. "Why don''t you tell your family when you run out of the hospital?"


    Ye Yiren snatches Ye Qingcheng''s front and opens his mouth. He looks like he is defending Ye Qingcheng. "Xuan, don''t talk about Qing Cheng. She has been lying in the hospital for so long. She must want to see the outside world and breathe the outside air." Said, took out the handkerchief, wiped the forehead for ye Qingcheng, "a little perspiration, elder sister wiped it for you."


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Qingcheng, who is puffy and has not been treated with powdery powder, and frowns, "you are the second princess, how can you not pay attention to your image at all? Even if you have been in a coma for four years, it''s not your excuse to be careless! "


    Ye Qingcheng is really fed up with it. She just woke up. She didn''t see how much her family cared about her body. Instead, one by one, she was afraid that she would lose the face of the presidential palace. It''s really interesting!


    "When I was concerned about it, you were not born. Don''t think you will be the president in the future. You can shout at your own sister. When others hear you, they think it''s some rash man who has come here."


    Ye Xuan''s face sank. "I know how to talk back. It seems that after lying down for four years, you haven''t become mentally retarded."


    Ye Qingcheng wants to kick ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s face is not good, but he reaches out and hugs Ye Qingcheng''s shoulder


    Ye Yiren sees Ye Xuan''s action, and there is a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng becomes like this, and ye Xuan just hates it.


    The relationship between brother-in-law of the same father and mother and her brother-in-law of the same mother and different father is different.


    Yip people want to say something, the corner of the eye, suddenly glimpsed a familiar figure.


    "Thin porcelain snow, why are you here?"


    Ye Yi''s body stops in front of Ye Qingcheng. "You can''t hurt my sister any more."


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Ye Yiren and frowns, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Yiren holds Ye Qingcheng''s arm and holds her tightly. "Qingcheng, you really can''t remember this miss Bo?"


    Ye Qingcheng shakes his head. "I don''t think it''s important to remember that."


    "Qingcheng, you forget how you became a vegetable four years ago, and who made you look like this?"


    Ye Yiren looks at Ye Qingcheng with red eyes, and tears fall on her back. "Qingcheng, my sister really loves you. Four years ago, you were pushed downstairs by thin porcelain snow and became a vegetable. She didn''t even apologize."


    Ye Yi people know ye Qingcheng''s nature. Ye Qingcheng is like a firecracker, which burns at a little.


    But when she finished, ye Qingcheng didn''t say a word.


    Ye Qingcheng just looks at the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow stands in place, and her lips move. "Princess Qingcheng, I''m sorry."


    "You see, she admitted it herself."


    Thin porcelain snow clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t look at anyone, but looked at Ye Qingcheng and said again, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Yi people look at Ye Qingcheng''s tense face and the anger in his eyes. They are expecting and proud.


    With Ye Qingcheng''s temperament, he will surely rush forward and fight with the thin porcelain snow!


    But one second, two seconds later Ye Qingcheng suddenly turns around and gets on the car quickly.


    Ye Xuan also followed in the car.


    Ye Yi bit his teeth, walked to the thin porcelain snow, and said, "thin porcelain snow, I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to turn the city out of the hospital. Do you think she should be forgiven for forgetting what you pushed her?"


    "Even if you are protected by night script, the paper can''t contain fire. When the people of your country know your true face, they will definitely oppose the royal family to have such a princess as you!""But it seems too early for me to mention that you married into the royal family and became a princess. Yekai just regards you as a double. You will never be important in his heart... "


    The frozen face of the thin porcelain snow interrupts the Yei people, "are you enough? In front of me, these are just a few words. Do you love but not me? Even if he has a position in his heart that I can''t enter, where are you better? At least, he didn''t even like you! "


    The words of thin porcelain snow directly stabbed the bottom of Ye Yi''s heart. She forced herself to bear the anger, looked at the thin porcelain snow coldly, and turned to get on the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yiren gets on the car and sits next to Ye Qingcheng. He says softly, "Qingcheng, people are dangerous. Don''t see the thin porcelain snow alone in the future!"


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Ye Yiren, but his eyes are not clear. "You know I forgot something, but you told me in her face, do you want me to throw her a few slaps?"


    Yip''s face changed a little.


    "If I''m right, there are reporters you''ve already arranged in the crowd or high-rise buildings across the street. If I try my best to find thin porcelain snow to express my hatred, tomorrow''s fight between thin porcelain snow and me in public will be the headline."


    Ye Qingcheng said with a smile, "it''s good for you to do so."


    Ye Yiren looked at Ye Qingcheng incredulously, and his lips trembled. "Elder sister is for you. How can you think of elder sister like this?"


    Ye Qingcheng turned his head to the outside of the window and said sarcastically in his voice, "well, you and I know that."


    Ye Yiren looks at the back of Ye Qingcheng''s head, wondering if it''s her illusion. It seems that ye Qingcheng is not as silly as she imagined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After answering the phone, ye Xuan looked at the two sisters with stiff eyes. He said in a deep voice, "the governor of s country is in the presidential palace. My father asked us to go back to the presidential palace directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    In the presidential palace.


    After a conversation, ye Lang didn''t let go.


    After lunch, he asked the housekeeper to send Bo Yan away first.


    Night Kai Dynasty thin Yan nodded his head, "don''t let porcelain snow wait outside for a long time."


    Bo Yan knows the meaning of yekai''s words.


    If the presidential palace wants to trap him for blackmail, he will go out for help, so that neither of them will be trapped here.


    But ye Lang, as the president of a country, should not use despicable means.


    After Bo Yan left, ye Lang called Ye Kai into his study and said directly, "my two daughters love you. They have ruined your relationship with her in the wrong way. But little one, she has been guilty of you for four years. As a father, I can''t just keep my eyes open. "


    "I want you to be engaged to Qingcheng. When Qingcheng recovers, choose a good day to get married!"


    Hearing Ye Lang''s request, the thin lips of yekai raised a slight arc, "Your Excellency the president loves your daughter so much that I can understand your mood. But what''s the point of being a prince if I can''t even decide my own marriage? "


    The implication is that if he wants to marry Ye Qingcheng, the marriage between the two countries will be successful. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him.


    Ye Lang looked at yekai''s deep indifference. He looked a little unfathomable. He smiled at the bottom of his eyes, but there was no temperature. "This is your sincerity? My daughter has been a vegetable for four years, which can''t be solved by saying sorry. "


    "We are neighbors, we should have helped each other, but you are too deceiving. If you don''t agree with us, don''t blame me for not caring about the relationship between the two countries for many years!"


    Ye Lang got up from the leather chair. "I''ll give your highness a night to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qingcheng returned to the presidential palace, she was surprised to hear that her father had asked the prince of s to stay and asked her to be engaged to him.


    Soon after she woke up, she got engaged?


    Or with a man she didn''t know very well?


    Yee naturally heard the news, she was jealous and angry. But there was nothing to do.


    If you make a mistake, you can''t go back!


    However, it seems to be a very pleasant thing to separate yekai from the thin porcelain snow and let yeqingcheng marry a man who will never love her.


    A marriage will cause three people''s pain and regret!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo cixue receives a call from Bo Yan and returns to the hotel.


    See ye Kai didn''t go back to the hotel with him, thin porcelain snow asked doubtfully, "what about Xiao Kai''s brother?"


    "This time, President Ye''s attitude is very tough, leaving behind Xiaokai. I think he will put forward unreasonable requirements."


    Unreasonable demands?


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumps suddenly. "Will Xiaokai and ye Qingcheng get married?"


    Pok Yan nodded. "Probably."


    Thin porcelain snow white shell teeth, forced to bite the next lip, "I made a mistake, never let brother Xiaokai pay."


    Bo Yan stopped the thin porcelain snow that was going out. "Do you want to go to the presidential palace to talk about it? Little apple, you can''t get in. "


    The white and white eyes of thin porcelain quickly turned red, and their hands were clenched into fists. "Yei once wanted to use this to coerce brother Xiaokai to marry her. Now president Ye is like this again. Doesn''t brother Xiaokai have the right to choose?"


    "What''s wrong with him is me!" Thin porcelain snow is suddenly excited.


    As long as there is something about yekai, she can''t calm down very well.


    Thin Yan holds thin shoulders of thin porcelain snow, and his steady voice rings in thin porcelain snow ears, "little apple, do you think Xiaokai can be held by anyone?"


    Thin porcelain snow quickly blurted out, "No."


    "Let''s wait and see. I''ve already sent extra staff in secret. As long as Xiaokai gives a signal, my people will sneak in to support him. "


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    Calm yourself down.


    Thin porcelain snow took out her mobile phone and sent a message to yekai.


    I waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for a reply.


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help calling him.


    But the prompt doesn''t work.


    The thin porcelain snow panicked.


    She walked out of the room to Bo Yan, who was smoking on the balcony.


    "Dad, brother Xiaokai can''t get through."


    Bo Yan knew that Bo porcelain snow was worried about night script. His hand without cigarette touched her head. "My people haven''t received the signal from Xiaokai yet. Little apple, we can only watch its changes now. You have to believe in its ability to protect itself. "


    Thin porcelain snow forced to bear the worry in her heart and nodded.


    She didn''t blame herself. If she didn''t suffer from sleepwalking and hurt Ye Qingcheng, she wouldn''t have a handle on other people''s hands. Let him, who is of noble status, be constrained by others!


    ¡­¡­


    During the dinner in the presidential palace, ye Qingcheng was ordered by the stylist and the makeup artist, and then came out of the room.Mrs. Ye waited at the door of the room. When she saw Ye Qingcheng, she frowned slightly, as if she was still not satisfied.


    "Qingcheng, eat less at night. You have to pay attention to your body shape and maintenance recently."


    Although Ye Qingcheng is still very young, the four-year vegetable has been destroyed in the eyes of Mrs. Ye.


    Of course, ye Qingcheng is not badly damaged, but for royal women, face and figure are the facade, without any defect. Even if pregnant women have children, they only have fat stomachs and unload goods, which looks like they haven''t had one.


    Among ordinary people, ye Qingcheng is a little fat, but in Mrs. Ye''s eyes, he is very fat.


    She can''t see her daughter like this. Although she knows that it''s only the drug relationship that makes her different, she will feel ashamed to take her out.


    So when ye Qingcheng woke up, she didn''t pick her up.


    When ye Qingcheng saw the disappointment in her mother''s eyes, she felt sad.


    When she didn''t strict with herself before, she also saw this look in her mother''s eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng bit his lips. "I know."


    Ye Yiren comes out of his room and sees Ye Qingcheng and Mrs. Ye standing in the corridor. When she comes, Qingrou is smart. "Mom, Qing Cheng just woke up. Don''t be too strict with her."


    Mrs. Ye looked at the delicate Yei people everywhere and sighed, "you play a good hand of cards badly. I don''t worry about you, sisters."


    Mrs. Ye stepped downstairs first.


    Ye Yiren looks at Ye Qingcheng, who looks gloomy. He goes up and holds her arm. "Qingcheng, don''t rest assured if you are mum."


    Ye Qingcheng shakes off Ye Yi''s hand and picks up his eyebrow. "If I agree to be engaged to the prince of S, what do you think?"


    Don''t wait for ye Yiren to say anything, ye Qingcheng said to himself, "if I remember correctly, you used to like him, didn''t you?"


    Ye Yi''s expression remained unchanged. "Didn''t you steal it later? When can you grow up, Qing Cheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Do you only make your family unhappy?" Ye Yi''s first sister taught her sister, "thin porcelain snow almost killed you, but you still have contact with her. I told you the truth, and you didn''t say anything."


    "If it''s hard, will my sister hurt you?"


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Ye Yi''s cold and beautiful eyes, with a smile on his lips. "Sister? I think you are the sister who wants me to be a vegetable


    Ye Qingcheng left and went downstairs.


    Ye Yiren looks at Ye Qingcheng''s back. His face is ugly. He is obviously angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng is downstairs.


    Far away, she saw the man who was talking with Ye Xuan.


    The man is wearing a pure hand-made white shirt, and his slim body is wrapped in a fit. From her point of view, you can only see his side face, which is clear, meaningful, noble and beautiful.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, straight back, wide shoulders and narrow waist, long legs, the temperament revealed by his whole body, noble and cold, perfect without any flaws.


    He is the patron of state s.


    Among the top young generation, she remembers that he is the most popular single woman in the world.


    It''s really eye-catching.


    Ye Qingcheng goes to Ye Xuan and ye Kai.


    At the sound of footsteps, yekai looked back. His dark eyes fell on Ye Qingcheng, without any ups and downs on his face. He was so calm that he could not see through his inner world. His voice said softly, "Princess Qingcheng."


    Ye Qingcheng picks his eyebrows.


    This man, even his voice, is as low as a good cello.


    Ye Xuan saw Ye Qingcheng staring at yekai, but he didn''t say hello and frowned, "Ye Qingcheng, you are so rude."


    "I''m your second sister. I don''t think it''s polite for you to call her by her first name." Ye Qingcheng turns to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, ye Qingcheng heard Ye Lang mention about her marriage with yekai.


    Ye Qingcheng drinks the soup and doesn''t make a statement.


    Yei people have been silently watching yeqingcheng and yekai. Although they are eating at the same table, they do not see each other.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little stiff.


    After dinner, ye Xuan invites yekai to play ball in the back garden.


    Ye Qingcheng returns to his room.


    Lying in bed, thinking of what happened today, she had a smile on her lips.


    That thin porcelain snow doesn''t look like that heinous woman!


    How could she push her downstairs?


    Moreover, yekai is not her favorite type. She has made a wish since she was a child and never married the royal family when she grew up.


    As a president, she has so many rituals from small to large that she feels exhausted physically and mentally.


    She has always wanted to live a simpler life. She doesn''t like the men Yei people have ever met, does she?


    Is it difficult that she ran to rob her ex boyfriend because she didn''t like Yee?


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t sleep. She got up, picked up the drawing board and drew for a while.


    In the middle of the night, ye Qingcheng was a little hungry. She opened the door and went out.


    When she got to the living room, she took an apple and a fruit knife and went to the back garden.


    She didn''t expect to see a person standing in the back garden. She was shocked to see it.


    When the man turned around and saw what he looked like, ye Qingcheng twisted his eyebrows. "I have something to ask you."


    Night Kai cold light hum.


    "I''ve been with you before?"


    He replied, "No."


    "Then why did I go to the dinner party with you?"


    He said in a low voice, "during that time, we need to promote cultural and entertainment exchanges between our two countries. As the representative of state K, you took the performance group to visit the capital city. At that time, you learned that the first beauty of the capital city was about to hold a banquet, and asked me to take you there."


    Ye Qingcheng laughs, "I guess it''s more than that. At that time, didn''t you like thin porcelain snow? You still want to borrow me to stop her liking you, don''t want to delay her youth, and want her to find true love?"


    In the evening, Kaixi pressed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Ye Qingcheng left his mouth, "you guys don''t have many good things anyway, so now, what''s your relationship with thin porcelain snow?"


    In the dark eyes of night Kai, there is a trace of softness, "lover."


    Ye Qingcheng hissed again, "at that time, all sorts of relationships were abandoned. How could it take only a few years to become a lover again? Don''t you love the Yee very much? "


    His handsome, sharp outline became sharp. "No."


    Ye Qingcheng knew what he meant almost every second. He didn''t love the Yee?


    Oh, my God, if Yei people get the news, they will not be half mad!


    Ye Qingcheng''s mood suddenly improved a lot. She played with the fruit knife in her hand and looked at yekai with a smile. "My father wants us to get married. What''s your opinion?"Night Kai''s deep black eyes fell on Ye Qingcheng''s face, which showed her incomprehensible emotion, "I will not marry anyone except porcelain snow."


    In Ye Qingcheng''s mind, the appearance of thin porcelain snow appears unconsciously.


    It''s very beautiful, self-confident, articulate and independent.


    Thinking of the calm and composure in her eyes when she was racing, she felt that she matched the man in front of her very well.


    It''s a perfect match!


    But --


    "before my accident, you still want to get rid of her relationship and use me to cut off her likes. I don''t believe that you are true love for her."


    Night regular sipped under the thin lips, voice light, "emotional things are hard to say, wait for you like a person, will understand that feeling."


    "Men like a set on the mouth and a set on the back." Ye Qingcheng stops playing with the fruit knife in his hand and moves closer to yekai. "Do you like her so much? Would you like to apologize for her?"


    Night Kai narrowed the dark, cold eyes, "how do Princess Qingcheng want me to apologize for her?"


    Ye Qingcheng hands the fruit knife to him. "Stab your arm first!"


    Ye Qingcheng knows how much these noble princes love and cherish themselves. It''s impossible to stab themselves. She just can''t stand his sanctity.


    Ye Kai takes over the fruit knife in Ye Qingcheng''s hand. There is no emotion in Qing Jun ''


    Ye Qingcheng is watched by his dark eyes like an abyss. She feels numb and delayed. She clenches her hands into fists. Under the glare of his oppressive eyes, she purrs her lips and smiles, "if you dare, I''ll count my words. I''m afraid you can''t speak at all..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man took the right hand of the water knife fruit and suddenly made a stroke towards his left arm.


    That knife, fast and hard.


    The white shirt was soon soaked by the bright red blood, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Ye Qingcheng opened his eyes wide, and suddenly he was stupid.


    "You, you, you..."


    Night Kai pursed under thin lips, eyes cold, "I did, I hope you don''t blame her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ye Qingcheng looks at the bright red on Ye Kai''s arm, and his pupils shrink.


    She was frozen in place, unable to move for half a sound.


    His lips were stammering, trying to say something, but he could not say anything.


    He is a prince of reserve. He shoulders a heavy responsibility. A sneeze can make people around him worry about it, let alone slash it hard. It''s bloody!


    Ye Qingcheng''s face was pale, and a sentence came out of his throat after a long time. "It seems that you really like her..."


    Thinking of thin porcelain snow, ye Qingcheng thinks that it is only a matter of time before he likes her.


    Night Kai did not respond to Ye Qingcheng''s words, deep and clear black eyes fell on her face, only caring about one thing, "I hope you don''t contradict me."


    Ye Qingcheng opens his mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, a furious shout comes, "who is in the back garden at midnight?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, ye Qingcheng''s mind emptied. He stepped forward and grabbed a fruit knife from Kaishi.


    Night Kai too late to speak, the fruit knife has been taken away by Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Xuan strides over.


    See ye Kai and ye Qingcheng standing there, ye Xuan frowned, "you two......" The corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of night Kai''s red left arm. He was shocked. "What''s the matter? You''re hurt?"


    Speaking, I saw the fruit knife in Ye Qingcheng''s hand.


    Ye Qingcheng swallowed, "I stabbed him. I don''t like this man at all. You want me to marry him. I will stab him once when I see him later... "


    The noise in the back garden disturbed Ye Lang and Mrs. Ye.


    When they went downstairs, they were shocked.


    Thin porcelain snow pushed the leaves and fell downstairs, making her a vegetable. Originally, they were the victims and were eligible to raise conditions.


    But ye Qingcheng stabbed yekai in the middle of the night, which was more serious than the thin porcelain snow pushed her downstairs. You should know that yekai is the king of a country in the future. Whoever touches his finger is a felony, let alone stabbing him!


    Seeing that the white shirt on yekai''s left arm had been stained with blood, it was startling. Mrs. Ye Lang winked at Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye raised her hand and slapped it on Ye Qingcheng''s face.


    "How dare you act so boldly, and dare to fight against the emperor?"


    Yekai sips her thin lips and wants to say something. Ye Qingcheng immediately points the fruit knife in his hand at his heart. "I don''t like him at all now. Why should I marry him? I hate the marriage being bound!"


    "If you don''t want this to happen again, please put an end to my idea of marrying him, or I''d rather lose both!"


    Ye Qingcheng left the fruit knife, covered his swollen face and ran upstairs.


    Ye Lang and Mrs. Ye quickly apologized to yekai, claiming that ye Qingcheng did not understand. I hope he would forgive me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened in the presidential palace.


    But she made several phone calls in yekai, and no one answered.


    Thin porcelain snow is more and more uneasy.


    From childhood, she wanted to be a woman worthy of him, but now she has become his weakness and burden.


    Why should he be held responsible for her own mistakes?


    The thin porcelain snow stayed up almost overnight.


    She woke up the next morning.


    A note was left for Boyan in the living room, and the thin porcelain snow came out of the door.


    She went to the presidential palace.


    If the Ye family does not see her, she will not leave.


    She must apologize to their family in person.


    At the gate of the presidential palace, the thin porcelain snow asked the guard to report, but the guard saw it was her and was not even willing to report.


    The thin porcelain snow waited for half an hour.


    All of a sudden, the blinding light flashed.


    Before thin porcelain snow could react, a group of reporters, who were fighting against long guns and short guns, came to her.


    Thin porcelain snow has no place to hide.


    These journalists are clearly well prepared.


    "Miss Bo, why do you appear at the door of the presidential palace?"


    "Is it because of the video that circulated on the Internet the other day? What''s your explanation?"


    "Or did miss Bo come to the presidential palace to apologize for her lack of heart?"


    "It seems that Miss Bo has been turned away. How do you feel about this?"


    Reporters are scrambling to ask more questions. One of the reporters'' microphones almost connected to the thin porcelain snow face.


    Thin porcelain snow is not a small door out of the small family, for such a scene, although she was a little flustered, but did not show in her face.


    It''s hard for her to open the flashlight because it keeps flashing.


    "If you want me to answer questions, please also follow the professional ethics and order. It is extremely impolite and illegal to connect the microphone and machine to my face in such a crowded way."


    "Miss Bo, please don''t change the subject. How can you poison a young girl?"


    "After she became a vegetable, you didn''t apologize and plead guilty at the first time. Did you ignore the presidential palace?""Have you ever felt guilty in these four years? If it wasn''t for the video exposure, you would have been hiding as a turtle with a shrunken head, wouldn''t you? "


    The thin porcelain snow was surrounded in the center of the circle, and people outside kept pushing in. All kinds of noisy voices were buzzing in her ears, which made her temple jump.


    At this time, even breathing is difficult, let alone answering questions.


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. Step back first."


    No one wants to listen to her. They want to get her answer at the first time. Not only do they not step back, but the people behind want to push forward.


    The thin porcelain eyebrows are tight.


    It''s getting harder and harder to breathe. She doesn''t want to bear it anymore. She stretches her hand, grabs the camera''s machine at the front, and then falls to the ground.


    The sound of "bang" makes the chaotic scene quiet for a moment.


    "I will pay double for your machine, but if you are so crowded again, what''s wrong with me? If you cause a human life, it''s not just losing your job."


    The crowd around, after a few seconds of silence, slowly retreated a path.


    The thin porcelain snow breathed the fresh air. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The deer''s eyes were clear and firm.


    "Now that you are interested in what happened four years ago, I will tell you the truth through your lens."


    Reporters are as excited as chicken blood. As long as Bo cixue admits that she pushed Ye Qingcheng, her reputation in this life will be ruined.


    Standing in the front of a reporter first asked, "Miss Bo, you are now to admit that Princess Qingcheng has become a vegetable, has a direct relationship with you?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the reporter with the excited light in his eyes, and knew his mind. As long as she nodded, they could let her fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, was about to open his mouth, suddenly a voice came, "you ask me if this client is more suitable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    At the entrance of the presidential palace, there is a nanny car.


    In the car sat the Yei and her bodyguards.


    The reporters at the gate were called by the Yei.


    It is absolutely impossible for thin porcelain snow to get forgiveness from the presidential palace.


    Did she show her sincerity when she came to the presidential palace in person?


    She wants the whole world to know the real face of this woman!


    Let her later can not look up to be a person, go to where, all receive other people''s unusual vision and blame!


    If it wasn''t for the thin porcelain snow, maybe she and yekai could have been reunited.


    Yei people think that she is now in this situation, mostly thanks to thin porcelain snow!


    Seeing that the thin porcelain snow was forced by the reporters to have no way to go, I was secretly glad that ye Qingcheng suddenly came.


    But


    Ye Yiren glances at Ye Qingcheng and sees that ye Qingcheng''s face is tense, his eyes are red and his momentum is fierce. Obviously not to maintain the thin porcelain snow, but to find her account.


    The silly sister finally figured it out.


    A murderer who makes himself a vegetable, even if he forgets that memory, how can he be indifferent to the video and hear the truth and hate nothing?


    The Yei''s lips were in a cold, dark arc.


    She is very looking forward to the next scene when the thin porcelain snow fell into the abyss and the reputation fell to the bottom in the face of Ye Qingcheng''s criticism and questioning!


    The sudden arrival of Ye Qingcheng made the reporters more excited.


    Now the victim wakes up, from slim and beautiful to puffy and gloomy, which must be a fatal blow to a woman!


    The reporters seemed to have a foreboding of the coming bloodbath.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Qingcheng coming slowly. The moment they look up, ye Qingcheng moves away.


    Ye Qingcheng''s face is tight, with red blood in his eyes, with a murderous spirit, which is quite different from yesterday''s meeting.


    Thin porcelain snow can guess that ye Qingcheng has understood the truth four years ago.


    There was resentment and resentment in her heart, which was natural.


    When ye Qingcheng came to the front of thin porcelain snow, thin porcelain snow wanted to apologize to her again in front of the media. Ye Qingcheng seemed to know what she was going to say, and suddenly raised his hand and said fiercely, "shut up first, don''t talk!"


    Ye Qingcheng looked at the reporters who seemed to smell the bloody smell from the wild animals, and said solemnly, "after watching a video, you think you know the truth?"


    "I''m a friend of thin porcelain snow, and we had dinner together yesterday. Why didn''t you take pictures secretly and report on it?"


    As soon as ye Qingcheng''s words came out, not only the media reporters, but even the thin porcelain snow herself was stunned.


    Always transparent thin porcelain snow, for a while, can''t touch Ye Qingcheng''s mind.


    The reporter at the front first responded by pointing the microphone at Ye Qingcheng. "Princess Qingcheng, you and miss Bo are friends. Why did she push you downstairs? You have been lying in bed for four years. Compared with the former, Miss Bo is still radiant. Don''t you dare to tell the truth?"


    Ye Qingcheng is so angry that he turns around to scold her for being ugly. Is she ugly? It''s none of his business? Did she eat his rice? With his skincare?


    "Are you a worm in my stomach? You know I didn''t mean it? " Ye Qingcheng looked at the reporter with a smile on his face. "I don''t know who exposed the video, and what''s his heart? However, the video definition is not high. At that time, I was playing with thin porcelain snow, and my feet slipped back. She just reached out to pull me, but she didn''t pull it. How could she fall into your eyes and become a murderer? "


    Reporters can''t believe looking at Ye Qingcheng, I don''t know what she said is true or false.


    Without coercion and inducement, she could not have said that for the murderer.


    Is it really a misunderstanding?


    Just as the reporters were thinking, the Yei came over.


    Yei people are going to be pissed off by yeqingcheng.


    Four years ago, ye Qingcheng was arrogant and domineering, which was annoying. Four years later, she woke up, even more brainless.


    Even maintain the thin porcelain snow!


    Ye Yiren goes to Ye Qingcheng and holds her shoulder affectionately. "Qing Cheng, the doctor said you lost part of your memory. Don''t you remember what happened that night?"


    "Video can''t be fake. You are kind-hearted and don''t want miss Bo to lose her reputation. But you should understand that if you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility."


    Ye Qingcheng opens Ye Yi''s hand on her shoulder and laughs like a smile. "With an unclear video, my sister can conclude that thin porcelain snow is the kind of evil woman?"


    "Miss Bo is not bad, but she will be easy to be extreme when she meets the governor of s country. On the evening of her adult ceremony, you were brought to the dinner party by the governor, which stimulated her."


    Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows. "I used to be a friend of the emperor, not a girlfriend. How can I stimulate her?"


    "Qing Cheng, did you forget that you had an extraordinary relationship with Chu Jun at that time? Do you remember that Chu Jun sent you a ruby bracelet?""That bracelet symbolizes the eternal love. You and Chu Jun were in love at that time."


    Ye Qingcheng could not help laughing when he heard the words of Ye Yi.


    "Elder sister, you are really mistaken. I asked the right hand of Chu Jun to take the bracelet for me. At that time, we had cultural exchanges between K and s countries. I liked the bracelet and had no time to go, so I asked Chu Jun to help me."


    Hearing Ye Qingcheng''s explanation, the thin porcelain snow sighed a little.


    It turns out that the bracelet that haunted her that night was the origin of this.


    Ye Yiren didn''t expect that ye Qingcheng would not give her face and pull down the thin porcelain snow, which would benefit her without any harm. Did she get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Ye Yiren takes a breath secretly, suddenly hugs Ye Qingcheng, sobs uncontrollably, "Qingcheng, my sister really loves you. Last night, my father asked you to engage with Chu Jun. you must be for his sake, so that you can come out to protect her who has always been her sister."


    The Yee are really emotional. In a short attack, she had already revealed several meanings.


    1¡¢ Chu Jun is going to be engaged to Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng loves Chu Jun so much that he compromises and doesn''t pursue what happened four years ago.


    2¡¢ Thin porcelain snow in the heart of the prince, like a sister.


    3¡¢ Her Yee people really love her sister. Seeing her sister''s grievance and seeking perfection, she felt very sad.


    The reporters heard Ye Yi''s words, one by one eyes glowing, "Princess Qingcheng, would you like to be engaged to S-state reserve prince, is the date fixed?"


    "For the sake of the future husband, is it really worth it that the princess of Qingcheng will be oppressed in her heart?"


    "Princess Qingcheng, your murderer is standing by your side. Don''t you really hate it at all?"


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t stand this group of reporters who like brain toning. Just about to say something, suddenly a hoarse, shrill and angry voice came.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Hearing the voice, ye Yi was shocked.


    She looked at the person who pushed away the reporter and rushed to the front. Her eyes shrank and her blood became cold.


    She winked at the bodyguard and motioned to him to take him away.


    But the man suddenly took out a sharp dagger, "who dares to come and try?"


    Some of the reporters recognized the man. "Reporter Wang?"


    Reporter Wang is a famous gossip reporter in K country. In recent years, he has exposed a lot of bad news and is a celebrity in the circle.


    Seeing him like crazy, the reporters forgot their purpose for a while and looked at reporter Wang curiously and doubtfully.


    Reporter Wang''s face is haggard and his eyes are scarlet. He looks around with a dagger on guard. When no one dares to approach him, he stares scarlet at Yei people.


    "You asked me to do something for you. I did it. Afterwards, you want to kill my mouth and bind my daughter. Now you let her go. Otherwise, I will die with you today!"


    "You let me expose the video. Do you really love your sister, or do you have ulterior motives? I know clearly..."


    Yei people look at the reporter Wang who exposed her information in front of all the reporters. They hate to step forward and kick him to death. But at this time, she can only forcibly control her emotions, and her eyes indicate that the bodyguard will quickly take people away.


    Yei people''s bodyguards just came forward, suddenly dozens of bodyguards rushed to stop her bodyguards.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in front of the presidential palace!" The Yei were furious.


    One of the bodyguards whispered in front of reporter Wang. After hearing this, reporter Wang''s eyes gaped, "Yei, do you want to kill people in public?"


    "Well, don''t blame me for your unkindness." Reporter Wang told reporters, "the video of the fallen princess the other day was sent to me by Yei people to let me expose it."


    "Let''s not be fooled by the pure surface of Yei people. Her mind is vicious..."


    Yei people heard Wang reporter''s words, a white face, pupil with the fear and panic can not hide.


    "As long as she doesn''t like people, she will be behind others, let people reputation. This time, she is going to destroy Miss Bo. Not only that, but also for Princess Qingcheng, she has to gloat at when she wakes up. After the video is exposed, she wants to use Princess Qingcheng to deal with Miss Bo and let them both lose...... "


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Yei people rage, "reporter Wang, destroy my reputation, do you know what kind of consequences to bear?"


    "Oh." Reporter Wang was protected by dozens of bodyguards. Without any fear, he just shouted, "I''m bullshit? It''s you who are afraid! Yee, I can''t count ten fingers of your evil deeds. Do you think I''m really a straw bag for you? Do you want me to send out the photos that you used to be ugly for everyone to see? "


    Photos?


    Yei people think that yekai has her photo in his hand, and now reporter Wang has it. Obviously, reporter Wang was found by yekai.


    "Reporter Wang, don''t be provoked. It doesn''t matter to me that your daughter is missing. Open your eyes, I''m a good person..."


    Ye Yiren didn''t finish speaking, and the reporters'' cell phones rang with the sound of information prompts.


    Reporters opened their mobile phones, saw the photos in the mail, and then looked at Yei people. Their eyes were full of shock, but after the shock, they were excited to smell the bloody smell.


    Thin porcelain snow push Ye Qingcheng, ye Qingcheng denied face to face, they continue to study, there is no great significance.


    But these photos in the email are really wonderful and colorful, which is quite informative!


    Yei people saw the line of sight that the reporters threw at her. She grabbed the nearest reporter, grabbed her cell phone, and saw the photos in the mail. Her pupils expanded and her face froze violently.


    She held her head in her hands, feeling like she was on the verge of collapse. "No, it''s not like that. It''s not me in the picture, it''s not me..."


    Reporters rushed back to do the news, one by one to the Yei people holding their heads and shouting, took photos, and soon scattered.


    Yip people wanted to stop the reporters, but they were so stimulated that they were stunned.


    Yei people are picked up by bodyguards.


    Reporter Wang was taken away by the group of bodyguards. At the entrance of the presidential palace, there was only thin porcelain snow and ye Qingcheng left for a while.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Qingcheng, just in the whole process, she keeps silent.


    It was unexpected for her to turn things around.


    "Princess Qingcheng..."


    Ye Qingcheng put his hand, "we are of the same age, just call me Qingcheng. I can remember your promise to me, which will make me beautiful in a month."


    Thin porcelain snow mouth angle moved, "video Have you seen it? "


    "Look, as I said, it''s not clear whether you push me or pull me. I heard that you had a dispute with me when you were sleepwalking. I must have said something bad at that time. "


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t expect that ye Qingcheng would ignore the past suspicion and press the heavy stone in his heart for four years. At this moment, it seemed to be unloaded."Ye Qingcheng, I still want to solemnly say sorry to you."


    Ye Qingcheng giggled, "in fact, I can''t stand ye Yiren for a long time. Thanks to your boyfriend, he solved Ye Yiren for me."


    "He really loves you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai didn''t let Bo cixue know about his left arm injury.


    For the time being, the visit to K-state will come to an end.


    Thin porcelain snow and ye Qingcheng added wechat to each other.


    Yekai didn''t expect that two women could talk to each other.


    Ye Qingcheng is very sticky. When he is done with thin porcelain snow, he likes to ask her about everything.


    Thin porcelain snow feels guilty to Ye Qingcheng. She is always bothered by what ye Qingcheng asks.


    But at one point, thin porcelain snow is quite strict with Ye Qingcheng.


    She asked Ye Qingcheng to send her what she had eaten, how much exercise she had, and how much weight she had to get up before going to bed.


    If you don''t control it a little bit, you will get the most severe and merciless criticism!


    Ye Qingcheng said thin porcelain snow is the devil. They fight every day, but they become friends.


    Time soon arrived on the eve of the Yei and gotai wedding.


    After the photos of Yip in K country were exposed, the public relations of the presidential palace immediately went down, but Yip''s reputation in K country was totally rotten.


    Gao Tai didn''t know where to find out about the photos. He didn''t want to get married again, but the president''s office put pressure on Gao''s family. Gao''s family could only swallow the bitter fruits that Gao Tai had planted.


    Gao Tai didn''t want to. Gao Laozi beat him and shut him up for three days. When


    released him, he said to him, "if we marry, we are the high people. Even if she is her mother''s house, she will be far away." has she has the final say?


    Gao Tai understood the meaning of the old man''s words. He bit his teeth and nodded, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    When ye Qingcheng came to the capital, she didn''t stay with Ye Yi. She found thin porcelain snow.


    They said on wechat that after ye Qingcheng came, thin porcelain snow took her to the club for a good reunion.


    Tang Wu went to the country, and will not come back for the time being. The thin porcelain snow called Nanxun.


    Ye Qingcheng recently strictly controlled his diet, which was a little thinner than before.


    But compared with her previous figure, she still needs to be controlled.


    Ye Qingcheng blinked at the thin porcelain snow, "today''s situation is special, can we break this example?"


    The thin porcelain snow did not politely pinch the soft meat on Ye Qingcheng''s belly, "what do you think?"


    Ye Qingcheng claps open the thin porcelain Snow''s hand, murmurs the lip, "I haven''t had a meal with my stomach open for a long time, you are too cruel."


    "Half a month has passed. When you lose and wear a bikini with a layer of meat on your belly, you don''t think it will become a global joke?"


    At the thought of such a picture, ye Qingcheng was too scared to eat at will.


    "All right, all right! Listen to you devil. "


    Thin porcelain snow takes Ye Qingcheng into the box. Nanxun has arrived. When she sees Ye Qingcheng, she is a little restrained at the beginning, but after a few words, she finds that ye Qingcheng is not the same as she imagined.


    How to say, it''s not as cold as it looks. It''s a little girl in the bone. It''s a little cute.


    The three soon got together.


    From fashion gossip to men.


    Hearing that Nanxun is married, ye Qingcheng is full of disbelief. "So young, he sent himself to the grave of marriage? How excellent is your husband... "


    Before ye Qingcheng finished speaking, a waiter sent fruit in. A man and a woman passed by. The man''s arm was on the woman''s shoulder. They talked and laughed.


    Tang Mo and his secretary, MI Yue.


    During this period of time, Tang Mo''s female companion who attended the banquet became miyue alone.


    Before, the women around him were basically faster than changing clothes.


    But this time, he seems to be sincere to miyue.


    Nanxun''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm. She raised her chin. "Now, the man who just passed by is my husband."


    Ye Qingcheng is about to lose his chin.


    She was curious and gossipy. She ran to the gate of the box and looked out. She happened to see a handsome and evil looking man holding a woman into a box.


    Ye Qingcheng grew up in the royal family''s greenhouse, but that doesn''t mean that she hasn''t seen a marriage that seems to fit her spirit.


    But Nanxun husband, dare to take Xiaosan out in such a public way, she is the first time to see her.


    Ye Qingcheng, with his hands around his chest, frowned and said, "are you married to your husband in business? In this way, men in business are not reliable. Ah, who can I marry in the future? "


    Nanxun patted Ye Qingcheng on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. There are many good men. Isn''t that the one beside the thin beauty?"


    "But I don''t like people in the royal family. I fall in love with them. I have to be alone for three seasons, four seasons a year. They have too much responsibility."


    The three chatted for a while. Ye Qingcheng received a call from ye Yiren. She went out of the box to answer the call.


    Yee''s kiss is not very good. "Where did you go? I''m going to get married tomorrow. There''s a reporter for an interview in advance tonight. Your sister is not present. What can I say?"


    Ye Qingcheng leaned against the wall and said lazily, "what''s good for an interview? You should keep a low profile now. If you don''t want to face me, I will do it."


    After tearing their faces, they didn''t carry each other anymore.


    Ye Yiren didn''t say anything in half a sound. He was angry about ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng is too lazy to say anything more, and hangs up the phone directly.


    Ye Qingcheng stands up and prepares to return to the box.


    When I turned around, I met my date the other day.


    Yes, she was a princess, but she was forced to meet her parents.


    "This is not princess Qingcheng?" The man who spoke was the prince of country C, who visited country k the other day and married her by the way.


    The prince looks rough, not the one ye Qingcheng likes.


    Of course, the prince never lacked women around him. Each of them was beautiful and flowery. Ye Qingcheng did not look at what he looked like.


    They parted that day.


    The main thing he said is not human words. It''s said that the princess of Qingcheng is gorgeous in the city and the fairy comes down to the earth. Unexpectedly, it''s no different from the rural woman in reality. Let her stay in the boudoir and don''t scare people easily.


    At that time, ye Qingcheng blew up.


    Although she is not as bad as before, she is not so bad. No vegetative person has just woke up in four years.


    His malice towards her was too obvious and strong.


    Later she knew that he had been Su Qianqian''s admirer.


    He and her to blind date, is to humiliate her, for Su Qianqian export evil gas!


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to see the lustful Prince of country C again. She wants to turn a blind eye, but the other side doesn''t want to let her go."Princess Qingcheng? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Ye Qingcheng looks down and rolls his eyes. It seems that Prince C is here to attend the wedding of Gao Tai and ye Yi. This time to come to the club, it should be fun!


    "I don''t know if it''s because of the dim light. You look in good shape today. Unlike the day we met, I didn''t even eat a few meals. "


    Tut Tut, listen, is this human language?


    No wonder he is the most unpopular prince in country C. he can hardly spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth!


    "Did Princess Qingcheng know that I was here and came after her?"


    Ye Qingcheng is about to retch.


    She looked at him with a smile, "you should like lobster very much, right?"


    Prince C, "you even know that I like lobster. It seems that you are very interested in me."


    "Yes, because you are deaf and blind. You not only like lobster, but also like popsicle. You are old, ice and single. You should also like yellow stuffy chicken, yellow stuffy and rubbish..."


    Ye Qingcheng scolds a series of words that the prince of State C can''t respond to, and his rough face turns red. "If you don''t get my favor, turn around and scold. If you don''t have education or quality, no one should love you."


    Ye Qingcheng raised his index finger and shook it. He laughed and said, "I''m not curving. I''m very direct, OK?"


    Prince C, "I know you hate because of love. You can''t find a better man than me in the future."


    Ye Qingcheng has seen narcissism, never seen such narcissism.


    Can''t find a better man?


    Who gave him courage!


    Ye Qingcheng said, "I''m better than you to find any one."


    Someone happened to pass by yeqingcheng. Yeqingcheng grabbed the man''s arm and said, "this is better than you."


    Ye Qingcheng looked up at the man she had caught. She was stunned.


    She grabbed one casually. Unexpectedly, she was better than the king of country C in appearance, figure and temperament!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Sven, clean, tall, clean, elegant


    All the words in Ye Qingcheng''s mind popped out, but they were not enough to describe the man she had caught.


    After being caught by her suddenly, the man didn''t get angry, and a pair of gentle eyes with a light smile looked at her, "can you release it, please?"


    Ye Qingcheng immediately released him, but soon recaptured him.


    Today, Luo Zhou is wearing a casual shirt. The cufflinks are untied, and the sleeves are rolled up a little, revealing the low-key luxury watch on his left wrist.


    This man is a very self-restraint, but also very low-key prince.


    Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, with a light smile, beat like a beat.


    Thinking of Prince C staring at her, she said quickly, "Sir, do you like my type?"


    The prince of C is waiting to see her ridiculed.


    The man who is held by her has a very high vision. How can he look at Ye Qingcheng now?


    It''s not that ye Qingcheng is ugly, it''s mainly that they, the upper class men, have seen too many beauties, and they can''t get into their eyes.


    Only that kind of unique and unique beauty can make people feel at a glance.


    Obviously, ye Qingcheng can''t reach that level.


    After ye Qingcheng asked that sentence, his heart was flustered and disordered, and his heart beat faster than ever.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Catch a strange man and ask him if he likes her?


    Is she mentally retarded?


    The men who can come to this club for consumption are certainly not ordinary people!


    Ye Qingcheng turns his head, biting his lips angrily.


    Shame on the Pacific!


    No, I can''t let Prince C look flat.


    Ye Qingcheng leaned slightly to block the eyes of Prince C.


    She said to the man she had caught, "please help."


    One second, two seconds, five seconds later She even heard the scorn of Prince C.


    Just as she was unconquerable in her life, she let go of the man''s arm, and his wrist was held by him.


    He approached her a step, the pair of clean and beautiful eyes looked at her, "like."


    At that moment, ye Qingcheng felt that his heart would stop swinging.


    But soon she realized that he was just helping her.


    She looked back at Prince C and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The prince of State C looked up and down at Luo Zhou and found that he couldn''t find out what was wrong with him. He shook his hands and walked away.


    After only Ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou were left in the corridor, ye Qingcheng pulled back his wrist from his big hand and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry to let you see the joke."


    His lips were slightly crooked, and his smile was gentle and elegant His cell phone rings, looks at the caller ID, nods to her, turns around and leaves.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at his back, ten words come to mind.


    The stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng returns to the box, and thin porcelain snow and Nanxun find that she is not interested.


    A blush, as if drunk.


    "Thin porcelain snow smelled on her body," you won''t be running out and secretly drinking in the bar. Your face is red and smoking


    Ye Qingcheng covers his face with his hands, and his eyes are full of shyness. "I just met a super handsome guy who suits my appetite. I used to think it was impossible to fall in love at first sight. Today I feel it."


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are curious, "which is more handsome than you like?"


    "I don''t know the name, but I look very cultured. I just helped me."


    "If you want to find someone, I can check the surveillance for you."


    Ye Qingcheng quickly waved, "no, before I became beautiful, I refused to see him again."


    Thin porcelain snow gently poked Ye Qingcheng''s head, "if you like each other, no matter what they like, they will like it. If he likes you just because of his appearance, it won''t last too long. "


    "Haven''t you heard that good-looking leather bags are the same and interesting souls are one in a million?"


    Ye Qingcheng mumbled his lower lip, "forget it, I will go back to China after attending the Yei wedding. I don''t want to have a foreign love! "


    Ye Qingcheng held his face in both hands and looked at the thin porcelain snow enviously. "You and the emperor should be good later. Although his man is not sweet, he is really good to you."


    Thin porcelain snow smile, "you know."


    "Of course I know," Ye Qingcheng blinked. "She went to the presidential palace and was hurt. Do you know that?"


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t know about it. If she does, she will definitely ask her on wechat.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s smiling face suddenly changed, and she looked at Ye Qingcheng in a nervous and shocked way, "hurt? I don''t know. How did he get hurt? "Thin porcelain snow is really unknown.


    When he came back from the presidential palace, he looked as usual, and there was nothing unusual about his appearance.


    Ye Qingcheng said that night in fear.


    Hearing that ye Kai stabbed his left arm, he was almost stabbed in the heart by Ye Qingcheng''s request. Thin porcelain snow opened her hands and pinched Ye Qingcheng''s neck.


    "Sister, calm down."


    Thin porcelain snow is not really pinching the leaves, but it is also really a little angry.


    "I''m sorry for you. You can go straight to me and let me stab myself. How can you let him hurt himself?" Thin porcelain snow red eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng and thin porcelain snow meet and find that this girl is independent and confident at ordinary times. She does everything in an orderly way and is free and easy. But when she meets the things of night Kai, she seems to have changed her personality.


    "I wanted to test whether he liked you or not that day. I didn''t expect that he really stabbed himself. At that time, I was scared to be silly." Ye Qingcheng put his face to the thin porcelain snow with red eyes. "He didn''t tell you a word, but just for that, I''ll give him some praise, real man!"


    Thin porcelain snow sniffed, "he won''t say, and you won''t tell me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me."


    Thin porcelain snow snorted, "next time, I really ignore."


    "You are the first friend I made when I woke up. Don''t ignore me."


    Thin porcelain snow, "I don''t want to manage tonight, I have to go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Nanxun got along with the thin porcelain snow for a long time. At one glance, he penetrated the idea of the thin porcelain snow. "Naturally, it''s to find someone who makes her hurt to the top of her heart."


    Ye Qingcheng, "..." It''s a guy who said he''d stay with her till midnight. He likes sex more than friends!


    ¡­¡­


    After thin porcelain snow left the club, she drove home, made snacks, praised the soup, and went to the general office.


    After work, she made a phone call with yekai. He is going to hold a transnational video conference tonight, which may be too late.


    To the office downstairs, thin porcelain snow carrying bags, walked in.


    The guard saw the thin porcelain snow and released it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    When the thin porcelain snow came out of the elevator, Zuo, who received the notice, had been waiting at the door of the elevator.


    "Miss Bo." A Zuo has a smile on his face.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at a Zuo. I don''t know why. I can see at a glance that a Zuo should be in love.


    And Bo qiange?


    But it''s a personal affair of Zuo. Besides, Zuo has been following yekai for many years. Although he has strong working ability, he has never been in love. She should be happy for him if she finally meets someone she likes.


    Next time I see Bo qiange, I have to talk to her. It''s better for a Zuo.


    "And your highness?"


    "Your Highness just finished the video conference and signed the document in the office."


    "Can I go to him?"


    Ah Zuo said with a smile, "you are the most qualified person to find him."


    Thin porcelain snow can''t help laughing, "it''s more and more humorous."


    A Zuo wants to open the door for the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow shakes her head. "I''ll come myself."


    Knock three doors, hear a sound inside, thin porcelain snow pushed open the door and walked in.


    Today, she is wearing flat shoes. She doesn''t walk with the crisp sound of high heels.


    After the door opened, she looked at the man behind the desk. He signed the paper with his head down. The air was quite quiet, as if it was only the rustle of his signature.


    "Take the statement of our strategic cooperation with country A."


    His voice is low and clear, with a natural momentum.


    Hearing his orders, thin porcelain snow went out with a smile on her lips and asked ah Zuo to get the statement.


    After a while, she handed him the statement.


    He took the document and turned it over.


    Thin porcelain snow did not leave, she bent down, elbows propped up to the desk, deer eyes a blink did not blink at him.


    He was dressed in a tailored black suit with a white shirt on the bottom and a blue striped tie tied meticulously. His shoulders and chest were covered with exquisite cloth, which made him look smooth and handsome.


    On the handsome chin, you can see the faint slag. The charm of a mature man is interpreted incisively and vividly by him.


    It seems that something is wrong finally. The man looking at the document looks up.


    The clear dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    Next second, he put down the document, "porcelain snow?"


    Thin porcelain snow came to him and pouted, "brother Xiaokai."


    Night Kai holds her delicate little hand, "it''s not a party with friends. What''s wrong?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "No, I miss you." Seeing that he hasn''t finished his work, she cleverly retreated to one side, "do you want to do something first, and then we can talk. By the way, I brought food here. Do you want to have some first?"


    "Not for the time being." He bent his thin lips and smiled in a light arc, "then wait for me for a moment."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry for you to do your business at ease."


    Thin porcelain snow sat on the sofa, in order not to disturb his work, she did not blink at him again.


    But every few minutes, she couldn''t help but sneak a look at him.


    She seldom comes to disturb him when he is working. He works hard and has a different charm.


    Quiet, introverted, clear and focused.


    No wonder serious men are the most handsome.


    In his office, the lighting is excellent. The French windows with a 180 degree wide vision look out to the past, which is the brilliance and luxury of the night in the capital city.


    She feels happy and sweet when she stays with the person she likes, even if she doesn''t say anything but looks at him occasionally.


    Thin porcelain snow takes out the paper and pen from the bag, and draws a q-version cartoon portrait of him as he works hard.


    She drew so intently that she didn''t notice that the man had finished his work and had come towards her.


    She didn''t notice until he got close.


    She quickly covered her head and blushed.


    "Show me."


    The thin porcelain snow spat a small tongue, "the painting is not good."


    "I don''t mind."


    Thin porcelain snow slowly handed it to him.


    He looked for a moment. "I think we can add another one here."


    As soon as thin porcelain snow asked him what to add, he saw that he had taken her pen, and shuasha drew it on the paper.


    In a short time, a female version of thin porcelain snow appeared beside the male version of him.


    It seems to be a strange match.


    "Let me take this back to my collection."


    Yekai looked at her with a girl''s happy expression and handed her the paper. "If you like, let the Royal painter draw one for us."


    Thin porcelain snow holds the paper in her arms, "I like this one." Because she was painted by him.


    Night Kai saw the pure and beautiful smile on the thin porcelain snow face, the long jade clean big hand touched her head, "how before a pair of unhappy appearance?"


    Thin porcelain Snow put the painting away, and the smile on her face disappeared. She rushed into his arms and hugged him. Her voice was stuffy. "Why don''t you tell me what happened in the presidential palace of K?"He was a little shocked.


    Thinking of her party with Ye Qingcheng tonight, ye Qingcheng must have told her. He pursed his lips slightly. "It''s not a serious injury."


    The thin porcelain snow nose is sour.


    She didn''t speak, and raised her hand to pick at the suit on him.


    Her movements were a little fierce, her eyes were still red, and she was stunned for a while.


    "Porcelain snow, this is in the office."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t seem to hear him. She picked his suit coat and went on picking his shirt.


    Night Kai stops her movement, "porcelain snow..."


    PATA, a drop of scalding tears, fell on the back of his hand.


    Yekai''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Before he could say anything, he heard her choking and saying, "I don''t do anything. I just want to see the wound on your left arm."


    He sighed, "it''s all right."


    "Can''t I just have a look?"


    He had no choice but to take her off his shirt.


    He was injured with his left arm on his shoulder. After half a month, the wound has healed and become a pale pink scar.


    The thin porcelain snow two tears are watery, "so long a scar, you still say small wound? Didn''t you ask the doctor to give you the ointment to remove the scar? It must have hurt. Why are you so stupid? "


    Night Kai patiently and gently back to her, "really don''t hurt porcelain snow, as for scars, I am a man, leaving some scars is OK." He looked at her and smiled, "do you mind?"


    Thin porcelain snow shakes her head like a rattle. She hugs his arm, lowers her head, and kisses the pale pink scar piously and heartily.


    At this time, someone pushed in.


    "Xiaokai, I want to talk to you about something with Uncle bo..."


    As soon as the door opened, mushihan and Boyan came in and saw a scene in the office, both of them were stunned.


    Bo Yan was the first to respond. His voice was majestic, "what are you doing?"


    After the exposure of the video, yekai was very pleased with the maintenance and problem-solving ability of the thin porcelain snow.


    But that doesn''t mean he can treat her daughter at will in the office -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    What kind of system is it?!!!


    Bo Yan, who was cold and serious when he was young, seemed to be much more restrained than the boldness when he fell in love with Nanzhi.


    Especially now it''s about his beloved daughter.


    At the moment of Boyan, there was a real impulse to clean up the night regular script.


    With a low cough, Musi grabbed Bo Yan, whose face was cold and heavy, and wished he had rushed in with a broadsword. "Let''s go out first."


    Yekai also responded.


    He quickly put on his shirt, buttoned it and looked back at the two elders at the door of the office. "Father, uncle Bo, you misunderstood me."


    The thin porcelain snow protrudes from behind the night Kai''s head, and the fine and beautiful little face is red, "we haven''t done anything bad." Say, murmur mouth small run to Bo Yan before, after saying hello to Mu Si Han, pulled him out.


    A few minutes later, Bo Yan and thin porcelain snow came in again.


    Bo Yan''s face relaxed a lot.


    Just outside, thin porcelain Snow told the truth.


    However --


    Bo Yan said with a stern face, "in the future, we should pay attention to the influence, little apple. This is the place where Xiaokai works. No nonsense in the future."


    "I see, Mr. Bo."


    Night Kai hold thin porcelain Snow''s hand, said to thin Yan, "thin uncle, it has nothing to do with porcelain snow."


    Bo Yan sighed, "don''t get used to her like this, you should pay attention to what you should pay attention to in the future."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t lecture!" Although she didn''t do anything, thin porcelain snow was very embarrassed. Seeing that Bo Yan and the LORD had a talk with Ye Kai, thin porcelain snow took the bag from the sofa, said hello to them, and left the office first.


    Just go to the elevator, press the down key, night Kai catch up.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him, surprised, "how did you come?"


    "Take you downstairs."


    Thin porcelain Snow Deer Eyes in the past can not hide the sweet, "you go busy, I got home to send you information."


    When the elevator came, yekai held the hand of thin porcelain snow and entered the elevator together.


    As soon as he enters, he will pull it into his arms.


    Before the thin porcelain snow reflected what had happened, the small jaw was lifted by his long fingers.


    His thin lips were printed.


    Through the smooth mirror of the elevator, she was held by a man in her arms. She looked very slim, and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    He put his forehead on her forehead, and the sharp smell fell on her face, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    With a Tink, the elevator door opens.


    Thin porcelain snow hands cover his face, "it''s over, thin talents teach us to pay attention to image!"


    Night Kai looked at her red face, the corner of her lips raised a happy smile, "he can''t see in the elevator."


    "There are monitors."


    "No one dares to see."


    Well, your territory is up to you!


    Yekai sent the thin porcelain snow to the car.


    "Drive safely on the road."


    The thin porcelain snow nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "It will."


    returned home and saw her mother sitting in the living room with a mask and her mother dressed in flower tea. The thin porcelain snow went over and hugged her arm. "Mom, you came back from a business trip."


    Yan Kai looked at Yan Yan, smiling. The red light covered with thin porcelain snow, her forefinger gently poked her forehead. "Did you go on a date with Xiaokai in the evening?"


    The thin porcelain is snowing.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Bo will complain when he comes back.


    "Cixue, you haven''t been in contact with Xiaokai for a long time. Don''t take that step easily, understand?"


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want little apple to get pregnant before she gets married, nor does she want her feelings to experience too many twists and turns. Maybe, she will be a little relieved only when she marries Xiaokai and becomes a legitimate princess.


    "Mom, I know what you mean, but your worry is unnecessary. Even if I am willing to take that step, brother Xiaokai may not be willing."


    "And with your understanding of brother Xiaokai, will he not be responsible for what he has done to me?"


    Yan Kai holds thin porcelain Snow''s hand and taps it gently. "Xiaokai is so outstanding that she will be more or less concerned about her. Are you confident that you can cope with it?"


    A good man is not short of pursuers.


    From small to large, she and her brother Xiaokai have many people around to pursue and like, but what about that?


    In her eyes, there is only Xiaokai brother, and Xiaokai brother is rarely in love.


    But


    "Mom, how can you tell me about this when you come back from a business trip?"


    Yan Xi sighed, "on this business trip, I met the president''s wife and Princess Irene of country a. Irene openly expressed her admiration and love for Xiaokai. The girl was enthusiastic and bold. In two days, Xiaokai will go to country A. I''m a little worried. "


    When it comes to a country''s president Qianjin, thin porcelain snow remembers that she once heard Nanzhi''s aunt and Xiaokai''s brother mention that a country''s president Qianjin adores Xiaokai''s brother."She didn''t know that brother Xiaokai had a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, but when she says she''s not married, it means she has a chance."


    There was nothing more to be said with the thin porcelain snow on the cheeks.


    That night, Bo cixue told her friends in the group of friends about President a''s great promise to boldly pursue yekai, and asked them to give her ideas.


    The three member group of girlfriends has now become the four member group.


    Thin porcelain snow mentioned Ye Qingcheng several times in the group, and told Nanxun and Tang Wu what happened in Kingdom K, both of them had great interest in Ye Qingcheng, and urged her to bring ye Qingcheng in.


    After ye Qingcheng came in, she pretended to be reserved at first. Later, she saw that some of their women were bold and reckless in the group and dared to talk about everything. She soon became very hot with the three of them.


    Seeing the latest news from thin porcelain snow, ye Qingcheng, who was lying in bed at the hotel, quickly replied with a voice.


    Are you talking about Irene? I know that this woman is as proud as a peacock. She always thinks she is the most gorgeous woman in the world. Beauty, it''s really good. If you''re in shape, it''s super devil.


    Thin porcelain snow: are you comforting me to a strong rival?


    Ye Qingcheng: it''s said that she still has seduction skills. Anyway, as long as she wants to hook up, there''s nothing she can''t.


    Thin porcelain snow sends a knife to see the picture of blood.


    Ye Qingcheng: ha ha, are you afraid? Who let you lay stress on sex and despise friends in the evening, and leave Nanxun and me behind.


    Nanxun: I''m used to it.


    Ye Qingcheng: but seriously, don''t counselle. If you have a positive PK, I still like your style. Irene is too European and American.


    Thin porcelain snow: I thank you for your love.


    Tang Wu: sister, don''t be afraid. If the princess has any idea about your man, our sister will go to the front with you with a thirty meter knife.


    Bo cixue: you say, can I go to country a with him and pretend to be his personal translator to see the rival?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Tang Wu: do you really want to see your rival, or do you want to take the chance to go out for a break and accompany your brother Kai.


    Thin porcelain snow: hehe, I haven''t really put the general rival in my eyes. For men, it''s mainly self-consciousness.


    Ye Qingcheng: Yes, it is. Ah, tell you something. I just went back to the hotel and met Gao Tai, who is about to become my husband tomorrow. He looks like a talent, but how can he look so obscene? He met me in the lobby of the hotel, said two words to me, and touched the back of my hand.


    I got goose bumps all over my body. I rubbed my hands for a long time after I went back to my room, and my skin was almost broken.


    Thin porcelain snow: it means that your weight-loss and maintenance have achieved initial results.


    Ye Qingcheng: now I want to drag a 30 meter broadsword to Bo''s house.


    Tang Wu: I''m afraid you were not enemies in your last life!


    Nanxun: since Princess Qingcheng came in, the group seems to be more hi.


    Thin porcelain snow: ye Qingcheng, go to bed quickly, or you will get up tomorrow and become a stuffed bun.


    Ye Qingcheng: we can''t talk any more, or we will be angry till tomorrow.


    After ye Qingcheng got off the production line, thin porcelain Xue and Nanxun asked about Tang Wu''s situation in the country.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue''s feelings entered a stable period, and LAN Yue and a Xin both entered the production group directed by Nick.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue rent an apartment there and live together.


    Now she mainly helps lanyue and Axin find resources. Fortunately, she studies in China and has many classmates and friends.


    In addition, lanyue has a high starting point, and is appreciated by Nick''s director. In addition to filming, he has also received fashion endorsement.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    Tang Wu is very confident in their future.


    Since she left home, she has been out of touch with the Tang family.


    When she settled down, she called her mother. But as soon as mother heard her voice, she hung up.


    Her mother wanted her to marry a powerful family. She couldn''t meet her requirements. For a while, she couldn''t slow down.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue have a stable relationship. Thin porcelain snow is relieved. She replies: when your blue brother''s movie is released, I will pack ten.


    Nanxun: I also invite the company''s employees to visit.


    Tang Wu: Thank you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow did not go to her wedding because of the discord with Yei people.


    But Bo family and Gao family have contacts. On the wedding day, Bo Yan went there in person.


    The night before yekai''s visit to country a, thin porcelain snow arrived at the palace, and she proposed to do his accompanying translation.


    I thought he would not agree, but I didn''t expect that he agreed without hesitation.


    Thin porcelain snow sat on his bed, two slender legs dangling beside the bed. "Why do you promise me to go so easily?"


    "We haven''t played abroad together since we were together." Night Kai''s lips are light and light, and the dimples on his left cheek are looming. He was originally very handsome. With such a light smile, he could accelerate the blood in his body. The thin porcelain snow jumped from the bed to his arms and put his hands around his neck. "When you come to country a, you are not allowed to laugh at other women like this."


    Night Kai Obsidian like deep eyes rippling smile, slender fingers light under her nose, "OK."


    That night, thin porcelain snow went home and told Yan Zhen that she would go to country a.


    In the past, Yan Lu won''t let the thin porcelain snow pass.


    But after ye Qingcheng''s incident, she knew that her precious daughter could not be separated from him unless ye Kai let go first.


    As a mother, I naturally hope my daughter can be happy.


    It is also a kind of experience to let her face some things that may be experienced in the future in advance.


    Yan told thin porcelain snow a few words and asked the driver to take her to the parking lot of the special plane for Chu Jun.


    Yekai and his party have arrived.


    At the beginning, the thin porcelain snow was a little embarrassed. I''m afraid that his accompanying team would have some opinions.


    But when we saw her, we were very warm and polite, and the thin porcelain snow also relaxed a lot.


    Yekai has a full-time translator with him. She is a big sister, and she is very nice. During this visit, the position of thin porcelain snow is the assistant translator of the big sister.


    Thin porcelain snow is the first time to go abroad with yekai as a staff member.


    As a reserve king, although his status is high, his work pressure is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    On the way to country a, he had been reading documents and meeting with his entourage, hardly stopping to have a rest.


    He made coffee by himself.


    At lunchtime, the thin porcelain snow got up and went to the kitchen to see the chef make lunch.


    Yekai asked the chef to bring two lunches to his room on the special plane.


    He called in the thin porcelain snow.


    After the thin porcelain snow went in, I was a little embarrassed. "Everyone is eating outside. Would it be not good for me to come in?"


    Yekai sat down with the thin porcelain snow, and her slender fingers shaved the tip of her pretty nose. "It''s nothing bad. On this trip, Yu Gong, you are an assistant translator. Yu privately, you are also my girlfriend."The snow lips of thin porcelain make a sweet smile.


    Alas, she was hopeless. When she heard three words of his girlfriend, she thought it was too sweet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we get to country a, it''s daytime over there.


    The president and wife of state a came to pick up the plane with the team.


    Yekai and his party stepped down from the special plane.


    Thin porcelain snow walked behind the translator''s sister. She was wearing a black suit, long hair tied into a ponytail, and made up to hide her beauty. She looked neat and smart, slightly lowered her head, and collected all her brilliance. However, she did not attract the attention of others.


    In the evening, the president and his wife of state a arranged a dinner party in the banquet hall of the presidential palace.


    A group of people went by car.


    In the rest area of the banquet hall, a beautiful figure stands in front of the display screen and looks at the passers-by entering the banquet hall.


    Line of sight, a moment fixed frame to walk in her father''s side of the man.


    The man is dressed in a black suit made by hand, with a straight white shirt as the base, and a tie tied meticulously. He is tall and has long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is young, but he is dignified and cool.


    Irene recognized at a glance that it was the prince from the capital.


    Irene''s delicate chin lifted proudly, "such a character, only I, Princess Irene, can deserve it."


    The maid bowed her head. It should have been.


    Irene combed her waist length hair. "Go and take my Tulle dress. I''ll dance for the distinguished guests from afar."


    Princess Irene dances in a beautiful way. Many famous princes want to see her dance, but she has never danced for any man. Now, she is going to offer her first dance for the emperor of s country.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and translation sister are sitting at the same table. She is a little hungry. She concentrates on eating.


    There are performances on the stage, and the thin porcelain snow can be seen from time to time.


    When they were eating, there was a gentle classical sound on the stage, and a white smoke came out, just like entering the fairy mirror.


    Thin porcelain Snow put down the knife and fork, butt joint the program down, came to a little interest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the babies who have been chasing the change in the morning ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Not only is the thin porcelain snow attracted, but most people in the banquet hall are attracted by the scene on the stage.


    We were almost full and focused more on the performance.


    In the melodious piano sound, a woman in a red dance skirt and a red Tulle outside suddenly fell from the sky.


    She was holding a red silk in her hand. She was graceful and enchanting. Her face was covered with a veil. Her forehead was a little red, charming and gorgeous.


    She can''t see her whole face clearly, but her watery eyes and willow like slender waist, which seemed to be cut off by pinching, attracted people''s attention.


    Thin porcelain Snow put down the knife and fork in her hand, and with the rest of the table, she turned her eyes to the stage.


    Women in the air rotating several circles, graceful posture, dancing moving, skirt with the rotation rippling out a charming arc.


    As she turned, the air in the banquet hall seemed to have a faint fragrance of flowers.


    It''s a fresh, natural and refreshing fragrance.


    The woman didn''t land on the ground. The whole dance was performed on the red silk, just like a fairy falling from the sky, which perfectly integrated the softness and charm of the woman.


    Thin porcelain snow nodded and clapped with the others. She watched with interest. Unexpectedly, President of state a arranged such an interesting and vivid dance.


    She thought that the dinner arranged by the big people of their level was a serious one that the young people didn''t like very much, let alone such a beautiful dance.


    Thin porcelain snow never envies other people''s beauty, nor envies them. Instead, she appreciates those gorgeous beauties with talents.


    It''s so pleasant to watch!


    Next to the translation sister whispered to the thin porcelain snow, "I don''t know what fragrance this dancer used. Look at those men, each eye bead is falling."


    Thin porcelain snow can''t help laughing, clear and clear deer eyes, can''t help looking at night Kai.


    Night Kai looked at the stage, his face was calm and indifferent, and his expression was no different from that of other programs before, as if the woman on the stage was not enough to amaze his eyes.


    I don''t know if he has a sharp heart. He looks back and looks in her direction.


    Two people''s eyes touch together, thin porcelain snow toward him gently spit a small tongue, smile Yingying moved away the line of sight.


    On the expressionless handsome face of yekai, there is a light smile.


    Irene is near the end of the dance, her eyes fall on yekai.


    Originally she was full of confidence, because most of the men in the banquet hall had amazing eyes.


    But when she touched the deep and cold black eyes of yekai, her heart couldn''t help tightening.


    His face was very calm, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and he sat gracefully, without any sign of being fascinated by her.


    How is it possible?


    Irene was distracted. Her little hand holding red silk was loose. She slipped down quickly, but fortunately, she was experienced and soon stabilized.


    She was enchanted by her red lips and suddenly swung forward in a delicate posture until she reached the front of yekai.


    She released the red silk in her hand, and in a surprised look and a soft voice, she fell into the arms of night Kai.


    Night Kai wrinkled under the brow of the sword, his face was almost invisible and gloomy.


    He made a sign to left behind, and left made a few lunges. When Irene fell, he caught her in his arms.


    Irene closed her eyes as she fell.


    She felt that she had fallen into a pair of strong arms, which made her smile.


    With her charm, no man can be indifferent.


    Even the legend of the cold abstinence of the night kaichu king is no exception.


    A left catch Irene, quickly put her on the ground.


    Irene''s smile had not been fully unfolded. She was suddenly put on the ground. Her heart was a little unhappy.


    When she opened her eyes, she was just about to say a few words about Jiao. She saw another strange man standing in front of her. She frowned, "who are you?"


    "I''m a subordinate of Chu Jun."


    Irene didn''t take a second look at a Zuo. She went to yekai and held out her delicate hand to him. "When Chu Jun came to visit our country, Lin Lin Lin danced in person and almost had an accident. She was so grateful that Chu Jun sent her subordinates to rescue her."


    Irene lifted the veil.


    There was a gasp in the ballroom.


    But all of them are of high quality. Even if they are amazing, they dare not stare at Irene wantonly.


    To be honest, thin porcelain snow is also amazed by Irene.


    Angel face, devil figure.


    These eight words can describe Irene very well.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of her mother''s hidden worries last night. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but she understood her mother''s worries at this moment.


    This Irene is really the one that men like.


    Besides, she just wanted to fall into her brother Xiaokai''s arms. If it wasn''t for brother Xiaokai''s quick reaction, she would have fallen into brother Xiaokai''s arms if he let a Zuo come forward to catch her.Thin porcelain snow murmured under the mouth, do not understand now the celebrity, how one by one so active?


    Before, when she liked her brother Xiaokai, she never dared to have physical contact with him, let alone give up her arms!


    The president of state a is very fond of his daughter at first sight. Irene just fell. He was not angry, but worried about her injury. "No nonsense in the future." Said to look at night Kai, "love a young woman, like adventure, often do something unexpected, sometimes his mother and I will be scared by her."


    Night Kai lightly nodded his head, "in the future, we should pay attention to the safety of the adventure. In case I didn''t catch the princess just now, maybe she will lie in the hospital for the next six months."


    If it wasn''t for Zuo to catch Eileen, he would rather let Eileen fall to the ground than let her fall into his arms.


    Irene was not angry. For her, the man who was fascinated by her too soon, she was not very interested.


    This kind of abstinence is not cold for her. Only after conquering can we have a sense of achievement.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu, anyway." Irene raised her red lips and asked the maid to pour a glass of wine for her. "I''d like to offer you a toast. I hope your visit is smooth and pleasant, and the two countries can reach strategic cooperation."


    Public is public, private is private. Although I don''t like Irene''s flirtatious and even purposeful fall, in the face of the president and the wife of state a, as well as the two teams, he can''t help giving Irene that face.


    He picked up the glass, touched it with Irene, and drank all the liquid.


    As the performance continued, Irene sat next to yekai and from time to time took the initiative to speak to him. Looking at his eyes, she was enthusiastic. Even the thin porcelain snow separated by two tables could feel the love of her eyes.


    My sister got goose bumps and rubbed her arms. "To tell you the truth, I really admire our Royal Highness''s determination."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Close to 10 p.m., end the welcome dinner.


    The group returned to the hotel.


    After all, this is a visit. In order to avoid suspicion, thin porcelain snow did not live in the same suite as yekai.


    For the convenience of her work, she lives with her translation sister.


    After my sister took a bath, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After washing it out, my sister, who was reading in bed, told her, "just now your phone rings."


    Thin porcelain snow Oh, take out the mobile phone from the bag.


    See missed calls show three words of male basin friend, her lips corner arouse smile.


    Just about to call back from the balcony, I received a wechat from him.


    Come to my room.


    Thin porcelain snow clear Deer Eyes overflowed with a little smile, she replied: business or private affairs?


    After a few seconds, he came back.


    What do you say?


    Thin porcelain snow pressed the lock screen of the mobile phone, stood up from the bed and changed clothes in the bathroom. When she came out, she said to her sister translator, "I''ll go to the convenience store downstairs. Can I have something for my sister?"


    Elder sister a pair of she is to come over person''s appearance, "quickly go, I don''t eat anything."


    Thin porcelain snow face some hot left the room.


    Yekai lives in the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. The thin porcelain snow takes the elevator.


    The small hand holding the mobile phone is behind him, like a happy bird, walking towards his room.


    Just about to arrive, found his door, stood a graceful figure.


    Princess Irene changed her clothes. She had a red high split dress, long chestnut hair on her shoulders, red lips slightly hooked, pure and enchanting. She was carrying a delicate bag in one hand and ringing the doorbell in the other.


    Soon the door opened.


    The man who opened the door thought it was thin porcelain snow. He reached out and was about to take her into his arms. He suddenly found something wrong and quickly took back his hand.


    Irene smiled at yekai. "Your Highness, are you waiting for me to come here?"


    Irene''s voice is coquettish and sweet. She has goose bumps with her thin porcelain snow.


    Night Kai sword eyebrow slightly wrinkly looked at Irene who appeared at his door. Her face was cold, her voice was low and cold, and she couldn''t see the temperature. "I don''t know why the princess came late at night."


    Irene Yang raised the delicate bag in her hand. "I have brought several bags of sachets made by myself. They have the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep. I think it''s hard to adjust the time difference when you come from a long distance. I might as well try the sachets made by myself tonight."


    Night Kai sips her thin lips, "the princess has a heart."


    He took the bag coldly. "It''s not early, Princess go back to have a rest earlier!"


    Irene looked at the deep and clear features and outline of yekai like a jade carving. She smiled and wanted to say something to him. Suddenly, yekai said, "what are you doing standing there?"


    Irene thought yekai was talking to her, but his dark eyes didn''t look at her. Following his line of sight, she looked back.


    I saw another woman standing not far away. She was dressed in a black professional suit, with her head down. I couldn''t see clearly. I just thought her skin was white and reflective.


    Irene wondered, "who is that, Chu Jun?"


    Yekai didn''t have time to say anything, so she said, "Princess Irene, I''m the interpreter of Chu Jun."


    "Oh, translation," Irene said with a charming smile, "it''s so late. It''s really hard for you to work. Put my sachet in your bed at night, and you''ll have a good sleep. I won''t bother you any more. See you tomorrow."


    Irene stepped on high heels and twisted her slender waist to leave.


    After Irene left, thin porcelain snow came into yekai''s room.


    Seeing that he was going to throw the bag from Irene into the garbage can, thin porcelain snow went over and took it over.


    She took the sachet out of the bag and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it.


    It''s fragrant and elegant. It can relax people''s nerves. It really has the effect of calming and helping sleep.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man standing on one side with a cold face. "Why is such a good thing lost?"


    Night Kai black eyes half squinting at the thin porcelain snow, see her face is not any different, voice deep mouth, "you are not jealous?"


    The thin porcelain snow smiled happily.


    She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth, and could not say the beauty of fine dust.


    "She''s not your type. Why should I be jealous?" Thin porcelain snowed the bag in his hand, "anyway, you don''t want to give it to me. It''s really painful that you can''t sleep in jet lag!"


    Night Kai step forward, will thin porcelain snow into the arms, low eyes looked at her Qiao smile Qian Xi''s small face, make sure she did not care about Irene''s moves, the lip corner raised a light smile, "night or stay here?"


    Thin porcelain snow opened her eyes wide, and then shook her head like a rattle. "Brother Xiaokai, you have gone bad."


    He raised his long finger and tapped the tip of her pretty nose. "Where do you want to go? Don''t you think you can sleep more safely beside me?"Thin porcelain snow mumbled his red lips, "but this time it''s business. I sleep in a room with my translation sister. I don''t go back for one night. I think the team I''ll accompany will know tomorrow."


    She winked at him playfully, "I''m public and private!"


    He did not speak any more, pulled her to the sofa, raised her jaw, and pressed her thin lips.


    His big palm went through her silky hair and buttoned the back of her head. Her beautiful and elegant face was close to her. Her long eyelashes were thick and black. The expression of his eyes was gentle and intimate, like a deep lake, which could easily make people indulge.


    The heart of thin porcelain snow is throbbing and soft.


    She said to him again and again in her heart, brother Xiaokai, I really love you more and more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, thin porcelain snow followed in the team and visited with yekai.


    The itinerary is tight and orderly. When I return to the hotel every day, I can''t sleep until I finish the work of the day. Every time I touch the bed, I go to sleep.


    This is probably tired and happy!


    Usually, you can only see the pictures of his overseas visit on TV. This time, you can see him with your own eyes in the team.


    He is more charming than TV. He knows a lot of things. He has his own unique views and advanced thinking. He is wise and introverted, low-key and deep. No wonder he will fascinate countless women.


    On the afternoon of the last day of the visit, the president and his wife invited yekai to their private island for Princess Irene''s birthday party.


    The president and his wife opened their mouths in person. It was hard for yekai to refuse. He took the thin porcelain snow with him.


    Island language flowers, beautiful environment, the sea is quiet, is a good place for leisure.


    Although the island is private, it is set up by nobles. There are shopping malls, hotels, churches, resorts, beauty shops Only the celebrities and nobles of the upper class can be qualified to consume in the past, which is the heaven that ordinary people can only look up to.


    Thin porcelain snow these days work, with makeup to cover up their appearance, so that they do not look too outstanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Thin porcelain snow these days work, with makeup to cover up their appearance, so that they do not look too outstanding.


    The president and his wife did not associate her and yekai with anything but work.


    Of course, in addition to yekai taking thin porcelain snow to the island, the bodyguards of azuo and yekai also followed.


    On the island, thin porcelain snow changed her professional clothes, wore a bohemian style long skirt, with a long hair and a ball head, which was a little sweet in her youth.


    The scenery on the island is very beautiful. She made a small video and sent it to her friends.


    Ye Qingcheng soon returned the news: never seen you so hearty, that Princess Irene put out to chase you man, you still have the mood to take the scenery?


    Ye Qingcheng: hurry up to him and keep your eyes on him. Don''t let the fox spirit have a chance.


    Thin porcelain snow: my man is very conscious, do not need me to stare at.


    Ye Qingcheng: are you scattering dog food? My God, please give me a man who is not moved by beauty!


    Thin porcelain snow: wait for you to have me so perfect to pray again!


    Ye Qingcheng: Devil, break off!


    Thin porcelain snow laughs to quit wechat and continues to take landscape photos.


    Just taking photos, Youdao enters her camera.


    Irene is walking on the beach in a bikini -


    thin porcelain snow, even though she doesn''t like Irene very much, I have to admit that Irene is indeed the darling of heaven.


    It''s one thing that yekai doesn''t like Irene, but with such a beloved rival in front of her, a little bit of bad feeling comes out of thin porcelain Snow''s heart.


    Thin porcelain snow looks for the trace of night Kai everywhere.


    He wasn''t on the beach, probably talking to the president at the villa.


    Thin porcelain snow took a picture for a while, ready to find night Kai in the villa. Looking back, I found that night Kai came out.


    When he arrived on the island, he changed into a casual suit.


    White T-shirts and slacks.


    Irene apparently saw him, too, and ran towards him.


    The figure in the sun is so good that women feel inferior.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at yekai quietly, thinking that if his eyes stayed on Irene for three seconds, she would ignore him.


    Irene called yekai, and yekai looked at her, without stopping at all, directly across her, looking at the thin porcelain snow standing not far away.


    Irene was ignored, and she frowned at yekai''s translation.


    Irene came to thin porcelain snow and looked at her up and down. "Didn''t thin assistant bring a swimsuit? There''s a shopping mall here. You can buy swimsuits to play in the sea."


    "There are also many marine projects here, yachts, motorboats, sea surfing, water vehicles, sea parasols If assistant Bo is interested, I can let someone teach you. "


    Irene''s eyes seemed to say that this kind of island can let your little assistant come here. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your three lives.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said, "Princess Irene is right. Now that she has come, she will go to the sea to play with water."


    Say, thin porcelain snow toward the island''s shopping mall.


    Thin porcelain snow bought a suit of swimsuit. When she came out, she saw yekai standing outside. She held the small bag of swimsuit in her hand. He sipped his thin lips. "You want to go to the sea to play?"


    "Yes, now that we''re here, let''s play!"


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow, want to say and stop.


    Thin porcelain snow in a good mood into the changing room, put on the swimsuit.


    When she came out, she saw yekai standing outside. She called him.


    Night Kai turned to look at the thin porcelain snow, his face suddenly changed, he did not know when more tulle skirt.


    Before the thin porcelain snow could react, the tulle skirt had come down from her head.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Night Kai wrinkled under the sword eyebrows, "dressed like this, what style?"


    Thin porcelain snow a while speechless.


    He had to put on the tulle skirt obediently under his deep and fierce eyes.


    But still a little aggrieved, "Princess Irene is much sexier than me."


    "She is her, you are you."


    Looking at the man with a stern and cold look, the thin porcelain snow had to admit and advise.


    "Listen to you, listen to you." I''m not married yet, so strict!


    Thin porcelain snow saw someone surfing by the sea.


    "Brother Xiaokai, let''s go and have a look!"


    Surfing is Princess Irene''s cousin, as well as the upper class several childe brothers.


    Princess Irene''s cousin, who is tall and has long legs, stands on the surfboard and is confident.


    When Princess Irene came over and saw thin porcelain snow staring at her cousin, she said with a proud smile, "that''s my cousin dia. He''s tall and handsome. He can play many outdoor sports. He''s the object that many famous ladies like here."


    "Assistant Bo is interested?"


    Before thin porcelain snow could say anything, she felt a cold and sharp vision projecting towards her.Dare not look back at the man''s eyes at this time, her scalp numb way, "I have a boyfriend."


    "Assistant Bo has a boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    Irene had thought that this assistant and yekai were not warm. After all, he was looking at the assistant several times when she looked at yekai.


    This thin assistant seems to have a good figure and fair skin. However, his appearance can only be regarded as medium, not particularly beautiful.


    "I also want to introduce my cousin to assistant Bo!"


    "As excellent as the princess''s cousin, there will be no lack of admirers around."


    Princess Irene looked at the calm thin porcelain snow talking in front of her, and suddenly felt that this woman might not be born in a small family.


    Thin porcelain snow threw her eyes back into the surf of several teenagers. Seeing dia galloping on the sea, she couldn''t help cheering.


    She has always been fond of excitement and adventure. She can''t help admiring someone who can play surfboard so smoothly at sea.


    Thin porcelain snow looked attentive, not noticing how deep the eyes of the men next to her were.


    Dia came to the beach, greeted Irene, looked at the thin porcelain snow, and took the initiative to meet her, "Hi, my name is dia, I just saw you are interested in surfing, do you need me to teach you?"


    As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a low, mellow and cold voice. "With your level of surfing, can you teach people?"


    There was no fluctuation in his tone, and there was no mockery on the cold and easy face of Qing Jun, but the words he uttered were contemptuous.


    Diya knows the identity of yekai, which he can''t provoke. However, his surfing level is the best of the upper class boys. Isn''t it true that he said it in public?


    Young and vigorous, he raised his chin, "listen to the tone of Chu Jun, he seems to be very skilled at surfing? Otherwise, how about we have a competition? "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at dia with provocation in her eyes, and at night Kai with a calm face. She said to dia, "my highness is not very interested in adventure sports, and he has a noble identity and can''t be lost."


    As soon as the voice of thin porcelain snow fell, I heard the man''s low and mellow voice, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Yekai changed her beach pants and brought her surfboard.


    Wearing sunglasses, he came far away, young and handsome, as if he had changed his personality.


    Thin porcelain snow and Irene''s eyes fell on him.


    No matter in what capacity he appears, he seems to be able to attract anyone''s attention.


    Some people are born to shine.


    Surfing is a dangerous and exciting water sport. It is quite a test of people''s balance and physical strength. You need to have excellent skills to break through the rough waves, or you may encounter danger.


    Thin porcelain snow was a little nervous. She went to yekai and wanted to say something to him. He shook his head at her and took down the sunglasses and handed them to her.


    Thin porcelain snow took his sunglasses and watched him and dia go down together.


    Originally, DIA was outstanding, but with the night Kai around her, DIA seemed to lose a lot of color.


    Night Kai''s congenital conditions are really good, wide shoulders and narrow waist, long height and legs, perfect lines.


    Irene seems to be more interested in yekai, with red lips hooked, her eyes fixed on his back, "I didn''t expect he would surf!"


    The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Although she likes to see other people''s challenges and adventures, she is a little worried and scared when it comes to yekai.


    With a whistle, the game began.


    The night regular script standing on the sliding board holds the safety rope, which makes xiaosa slide gracefully.


    Thin porcelain snow stared at him without blinking.


    All of a sudden a big wave came, and dia avoided it expertly, but he slipped forward. At that moment, the heart of the thin porcelain snow mentioned the voice.


    He was soon surrounded by the waves and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Thin porcelain snow began to worry.


    When a cold sweat seeped out of her palm, a figure as tall as jade, like the gods descending from the sky, slipped down from the wave crest.


    Fall into the water perfectly.


    And dia, he left behind dozens of meters away.


    Irene jumped up excitedly. "I thought that he was a one-stop man, except for dealing with official business. I didn''t expect that he had such an amazing side!"


    What''s more unexpected about the thin porcelain snow is that Irene jumped into the sea directly and ran towards the night Kai.


    She wanted to jump into yekai''s arms. Yekai stepped back a few steps to avoid her. Irene fell into the sea.


    She stands up, wipes the water on her face, shakes her long hair and looks sexy and beautiful.


    She didn''t mind the Dodge of yekai. She followed him and went ashore with a smile on her face.


    Thin porcelain snow is a little annoyed.


    This princess Irene, really think she''s dead?


    Thin porcelain snow threw her sunglasses to yekai. She came to Princess Irene and smiled, "princess, do you like riding a motorboat?"


    Irene raised her eyebrows. "What?"


    "I want to take the princess for a ride."


    Is there something wrong with you, Irene? "Why should I go for a ride with you?"


    "I know you want to chase us, your highness. I have some suggestions for you."


    Irene thought about it and nodded to the thin porcelain snow, "yes."


    After changing his clothes, yekai came out without seeing the thin porcelain snow. He frowned and asked ahzuo, "what about her?"


    A left pointed to the sea, "Miss Bo rode a motorboat to take Princess Irene to sea."


    Ye Kai "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Irene didn''t expect that the motor boat of the thin porcelain snow rode so fast, and she dared to challenge all kinds of exciting things. Her heart was almost out of her throat.


    "Assistant Bo, I can''t see how wild you are!"


    After a distance, the thin porcelain snow stopped to wipe the water on her face, and said softly, "Princess Irene, are you very interested in our reserve king?"


    Irene smiled and said, "yes, I''ve heard about him for a long time. After a few days of contact, I found that he is even better than the legend, which is very pleasing to me."


    The thin porcelain snow holds the hand of the motorboat''s faucet to increase the strength slightly, the skin laughs but the flesh does not smile, "don''t you know he has a girlfriend?"


    Irene wiped her long hair which was wet by the sea water and kept smiling. "What about his girlfriend? Is he married? What''s more, I''m such a good woman like him. Isn''t he proud of himself as a man? "


    "He won''t be proud." The thin porcelain Snow said rudely.


    "How could it be that his girlfriend is as beautiful as me? I''m in shape, OK


    Thin porcelain snow turned around and smiled at Irene. "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s worse than you."


    Irene was shocked for a moment.


    "You What do you mean? " Eileen''s mind was short circuited for a few seconds, and her eyes opened slightly. "Are you his girlfriend?"


    The thin porcelain snow takes out the cotton pad and water from the pocket to remove the makeup on the face. A small face with pure and fine beauty is exposed without reservation.It has delicate eyebrows, clear eyes like water, beautiful nose and rosy lips.


    The skin color is white and delicate, and the outline is delicate and beautiful.


    Irene looked at the real face of thin porcelain snow, and gradually fell into a trance.


    "You It does look good. Compared with me, it has never been better. "


    Thin porcelain snow felt Irene''s eyes, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, I don''t know if it was her illusion, Irene''s eyes were strange.


    "Princess Irene, although I haven''t married him yet, but the relationship is quite stable. It''s not something you can destroy. I hope you can shift your goal and find someone you really like later."


    Irene looked at the clear and beautiful deer eyes of the thin porcelain snow, and could not help but show a more implicit smile, "in that case, I''ll transfer my goal!"


    Thin porcelain breathed a sigh of relief.


    She turned the motorboat around and drove it back to the island.


    As soon as the motorboat started, the thin porcelain snow felt her waist tight, and Irene held her tightly from behind.


    Earlier, Irene didn''t touch her, but now, she was clinging to her back.


    Thin porcelain snow scalp a hemp, "Princess Irene, please sit well."


    "My head is a little dizzy. You let me lean on it."


    Princess Irene''s voice didn''t sound strong. The thin porcelain snow didn''t think much. She rode her motorboat towards the island.


    Yekai waits at the beach and sees the thin porcelain snow and Irene coming back. Irene holds the thin porcelain snow tightly, and her face still rests on the shoulder of the thin porcelain snow. The face of Qingjun lengyi changes color when Pang Dun comes.


    "Porcelain snow, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow stopped the motorboat, she heard the cold drink and scold of yekai, and her heart trembled a little.


    What can she and Irene do?


    Is to declare the sovereignty of her real girlfriend!


    Night Kai several lunges to the thin porcelain snow, long big hand holding her thin wrist, "what are you doing with her alone?"


    Thin porcelain snow sees night Kai''s face is heavy and cold, with a look of wind and rain coming, she is a little scared, "nothing to do, just a few words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    See ye Kai tightly clasped the thin porcelain snow wrist, a not very pitiful look, Irene came, discontented way, "how can you be so rude, so holding her, she will hurt."


    Irene''s attitude towards yekai made a 180 degree turn.


    Before the smile charming, between the eyes, charming enchanting, but now, some of the blame and anger.


    On the contrary, he looked at the thin porcelain snow with some inexplicable emotions.


    Yekai pulls the thin porcelain snow into her arms and holds her shoulder. "Princess Irene, to be honest, this thin assistant is my girlfriend."


    Irene brushed her long hair against her cheek. "You know, you''re not married."


    Thin porcelain snow twisted eyebrows.


    What''s the matter with Princess Irene? How can she still persist in breaking up others?


    Thin porcelain snow is angry, and her other hand is pulled by Irene. "Thin assistant, there is spa on the island. Can I take you to make a spa?"


    Before thin porcelain snow could say anything, the voice of yekai was cold and frosty on the top of her head. "My schedule has changed. I will go back home later. After I say goodbye to the president and his wife, I will leave the island."


    Irene was surprised. "In such a hurry?" The eyes turned and fell on the beautiful little face of thin porcelain, snow and dust. "It''s not easy for thin assistant to come here, or stay for two days and go back!"


    Thin porcelain Snow''s heart is more and more confused.


    Isn''t Irene interested in yekai? What are you going to do with her? Do you want to break through her and let her take the initiative to separate from yekai?


    The thin porcelain snow rubbed against the bosom of yekai, and its head shook like a rattle. "Wherever my boyfriend goes, I will go."


    Yekai moves quickly. After saying goodbye to the president and his wife, he takes the thin porcelain snow with him and leaves with his bodyguards.


    Irene couldn''t hold them back. She asked someone to drive a speedboat to follow yekai''s party. When she got to the bank, Irene called for the thin porcelain snow.


    "Bo assistant, shall we exchange the mobile number or wechat?"


    "No need." Night regular script for the thin porcelain snow back way, Qingjun cold Yi''s face, color is not very good-looking.


    No matter how dull the thin porcelain snow is, it also finds a little bit of wrong strength between yekai and Irene.


    These two people, is there anything fishy about them?


    Irene looked at the thin porcelain snow and smiled. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to exchange. Next time I''ll go to the capital to find you."


    Not to wait for the thin porcelain snow and night Kai to say anything, Irene suddenly came forward, hugged the thin porcelain snow and kissed each side of her left and right cheek.


    "See you next time." Irene returned to the speedboat in a good mood.


    Thin porcelain snow still Zheng in place, wait for her to turn around, night Kai already got on the car.


    Thin porcelain snow hurriedly followed the car. As soon as she got into the car, she felt a piece of cold and ferocious.


    The thin porcelain snow looks towards the night Kai, he looks down at the business mobile phone, the sharp and cold lines of the angular side face, the thin lips are tight and tight, showing a chilling cold feeling.


    Thin porcelain snow carefully moved towards him, slender fingers, poked his arm, "are you angry?"


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand at the moment. What was his anger?


    Is it because Irene only hugged her and didn''t hold him when she said goodbye?


    No, he doesn''t like Irene. Why does he care if she holds him?


    Night Kai did not speak, the atmosphere in the car, more condensed.


    Thin porcelain snow had to look at the copilot''s left.


    Left touched his nose and told thin porcelain snow, "Princess Irene came out a few years ago."


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, and it took a long time to react.


    "Here How could it be? "


    "Yes, this matter is blocked by the presidential palace of country a, and our highness overheard a drunk senior official mention it last night."


    So


    Thin porcelain snow thought of all kinds of performances of Princess Irene after she saw her appearance, and her arm immediately had a layer of gooseflesh.


    Looking at the cold man beside him, he coughed softly, "Your Highness is jealous?"


    What a thunderbolt!


    Thin porcelain snow approached yekai, holding his arm in his small hand. "I swear, I have no idea about Princess Irene. I''m normal."


    The man who looks at the business mobile phone finally looks at her.


    "Stay away from her in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Thin porcelain snow raised his hands to guarantee.


    God, she didn''t expect that such a bloody thing would happen on a trip to country a!


    It''s also the first time to see her brother Xiaokai jealous.


    Whining, eating vinegar man, how terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove smoothly to the downtown hotel.


    Thin porcelain snow is a little tired. She sleeps on her shoulder.


    Night Kai did not sleepy, slender big hand around her slender shoulders, fingers fell a silk like silky hair, he rolled in the palm of his hand, gently play.


    Obsidian like black eyes, in her quiet face after sleep, stare for a moment, move to the window.The car stopped at a traffic light intersection. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and his face was calm at night. He was about to close his eyes and take a rest for a while. Suddenly, his dark pupils shrank slightly.


    Thin porcelain snow is sleeping in a daze, and suddenly, it is pushed away by a force.


    She opened her eyes and heard a door slamming. She woke up for the most part and looked out doubtfully.


    I saw a tall figure, quickly rushed to the opposite side of the road.


    The nerves in the body of the thin porcelain snow suddenly tense up.


    She opened the door and got out of the car and chased yekai.


    It happened so fast that neither the driver nor the left could react.


    Night Kai ran to a small alley, he finally saw the wipe figure. He stepped forward quickly, his eyes on the man''s shoulders.


    The man seemed to be startled and turned to look at him.


    What appeared to him was a slightly handsome face, not a face with heroism in his mind.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at the quiet and cold man in front of her eyes, puzzled.


    Yekai takes back his hand and says sorry to the woman.


    He rubbed his temples, turned slowly, and looked up at the thin porcelain snow standing not far away.


    His Adam''s Apple moved, trying to say something, but his throat was hoarse.


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath, walked toward him, asked softly, "what''s the matter? Who did you see?"


    In fact, there was a guess in her mind.


    But she dare not ask.


    That is the wound of his heart and mouth. She can''t open that scar cruelly!


    Night Kai closed his eyes, his expression has returned to the usual cold and cold, "let''s go, go back to the bus."


    He reached out and shook her little hand.


    She looked at him and somehow her heart pricked.


    His hand, very cold and cold, she held his hand.


    But, still can''t convey the temperature to him.


    The thin porcelain snow raised the clear deer eyes, looked at his side face with clear lines, and showed a trace of loss in his eyes.


    She thought the relationship between the two had developed rapidly, but at this moment, she found that she did not really enter his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    After returning to the hotel, pack your own bags.


    The special plane returned to the capital that night.


    On the way, he continued to get along with her, attentive, gentle and patient.


    She tried several times to ask who he was after before, but when the words reached her mouth, she could not ask.


    In fact, I vaguely know who it is.


    But isn''t that man gone?


    What is the most terrible thing in the world?


    Is a person who is not in, but in his mind occupies a very important position.


    It''s even more terrible than when the first Iraqi appeared!


    When the special plane arrived in the capital city and everyone else got off the plane, yekai stopped the thin porcelain snow.


    He said to her, "I thought it was her. She used to be in the training camp. She didn''t have a name. Everyone called her sixteen."


    The thin porcelain snow is slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect him to tell her.


    Night Kai deep black eyes to see thin porcelain snow, "I''m sorry."


    I don''t know what he means by saying sorry.


    She chuckled. "There''s nothing to be sorry for. You''re willing to tell me now. It''s much better than before. I will love you anyway. "


    He held her in his arms, with a thin lip print on her head.


    Thin porcelain snow stretched out his hands and held him tightly. In his unseen arms, his eyes filled with astringency.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yee and Gao Tai got married, Gao Tai didn''t even return to his new house on the night of their wedding.


    Yei people don''t have a high position in their mother-in-law. Even servants will speak ill of her behind her back.


    Ye Yi''s heart is full of bitterness and resentment. She is the grand Princess of the kingdom of K, but she has been reduced to the present level!


    All these are given by the thin porcelain snow!


    If she hadn''t robbed yekai, she and yekai wouldn''t have come to this point!


    Yei people sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the scarlet eyed, twisted looking woman in the mirror. She seemed to be in a state of bewilderment.


    Ears began to appear countless people''s pointing and scolding humiliation.


    Woman!


    -- shameless!


    Dead to hell!


    Ah!


    The Yee screamed and swung everything on the dresser to the ground.


    When Gao Tai came back to change clothes and pushed the door open, he heard the scream of Yei people.


    When Gao Tai looked at Yei, he saw that Yei was wearing a red nightdress. At first glance, he was scared to step back three steps.


    Did he marry a princess or a ghost?


    The Yee people saw Gao Tai''s ghost look, and felt like a fire was burning.


    Before, how could she see such scum as Gao Tai?


    Married her, do not cherish well, but also go out to have fun, this kind of man, how to be her husband?


    The Yee shouted angrily, "get out, and don''t enter my door when you go out to play."


    Gao Tai left like the wind.


    Ye Yi''s people are not ghosts. It''s better for him to see her rarely.


    After Gao Tai left, ye Yi people fell on the dressing table and cried.


    In the evening, Yee put on makeup, changed clothes and went to the bar.


    Drunk will not have pain, will not think of that man.


    The Yee sat at the bar and had a few drinks.


    After a while, she saw several excellent figures coming in at the door of the bar.


    One of them is yekai.


    Tang Mo is having a party at the bar tonight. Yekai hasn''t had a party with them for some time. Tang Mo yells again and again, and he comes with Luo Zhou.


    Yei people are obsessed with yekai. He is wearing a black shirt today, and he looks more and more handsome. Although the light is dim, he is still the best one.


    Ye Yi people saw him and several people walking upstairs, and she followed him.


    As soon as they were in the box.


    Yee stood outside, staring at the box.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, she saw him walk out of the box.


    He took his cell phone and walked toward the terrace.


    The Yee followed quietly.


    Yekai is talking to thin porcelain snow. They say a few words. He feels someone close behind him. When he turns around, he sees Yei who is rushing towards him. He dodges at the speed of thunder.


    Yei bumped into the railing and frowned in pain.


    Yekai looked at Yei coldly, tightly pressed his thin lips, said nothing, and left coldly.


    The Yee''s lips gave a laugh.


    Is she now a monster in front of him?


    The Yee man returned to the downstairs bar and asked the bartender to make her some drinks.


    She didn''t know how much she had drunk, and suddenly a black figure appeared in her eyes.The man sat next to her and smiled at her. "Beauty, are you alone?"


    Yee blinked, "yekai?"


    The man didn''t understand her name, but he answered, "beauty knows me."


    Yei people look at the long sword eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, thin lips of men, and smile on her face, "you finally manage me, in fact, I don''t want to become this, just because I love you so much..."


    "Beauty can really say, come on, let''s do this."


    Yee smiled and drank a drink with the man. Later, she vaguely remembered something.


    The man took her to the hotel, and then He kissed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Yei woke up, it was about ten o''clock the next morning.


    There was some chaos in her mind. She opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling of the hotel, thought of what happened last night, and a sweet smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    There was no man around, but she could vaguely smell his remaining breath.


    Yei people sat on the bed and dialed the phone of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is having a meeting in the conference room of the Research Institute. Her mobile phone vibrates and rings. She frowns when she sees the caller ID.


    Phone number?


    Thin porcelain snow pressed the reject key.


    But within seconds, the phone came again.


    "Hi, I''m in a meeting now," she said


    After she finished speaking, the person at the other end of the phone didn''t say a word. The thin porcelain snow fed again. The person at the other end of the phone directly hung up her phone.


    Thin porcelain snow felt inexplicable.


    It''s almost noon after the meeting.


    Bo cixue and his colleagues went to the canteen for dinner.


    In the middle of the meal, a colleague came over and said to the thin porcelain snow, "porcelain snow, someone in the hall wants to talk to you about something important."


    Thin porcelain snow unconsciously thought of the phone call at the meeting.


    Put down the chopsticks, thin porcelain snow to the hall.


    The management of the Institute is strict. Only those who have made an appointment can members of the royal family and staff of the Institute go upstairs.


    In the hall, the Yei are stopped and arguing with the front desk.


    "I''m also a member of the royal family. Gao Tai is my husband. Open your eyes..."


    The thin porcelain snow twisted its eyebrows. I don''t know what kind of moth the Yei people would make again.


    After K country''s press conference, ye Lang and his wife warned Ye Yi people to marry Gao Tai and keep her safe. Don''t make trouble again, or they won''t protect her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Yei people found thin porcelain snow at the tip of their eyes.


    "The man I''m looking for has come down." Yei people threw a proud and defiant look at the thin porcelain snow.


    Looking at Yei, thin porcelain snow always feels that she is not in a normal state of mind recently.


    What a dignified and meaningful woman she used to remember!


    However, it may be that she didn''t know the real her before.


    Thin porcelain snow came to the Yei man. "You want me?"


    Yei raised his chin, "thin porcelain snow, let''s find a place to talk!"


    The thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Yiren and lightly says, "I haven''t finished my meal yet. What can I do for you? Just say it here!"


    The Yei people hook their lips. "Here? I''m afraid you''ll lose face later. "


    The thin porcelain Snow said impatiently, "Yei, we have handed in our hands several times, and you have fallen to the ground several times. You really don''t need to fight me like this. Don''t you have a good time with gotai? "


    "I want to live a good life with Gao Tai, but your boyfriend is always in love with me!"


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help turning a white eye. Is Ye Yi afraid of delusion?


    Xiaokai''s elder brother never forgets who he is in love with, or her Yei?


    Yei people see thin porcelain snow a do not believe even do not care about the appearance, she will dress gently to the clavicle.


    Several dazzling marks fell into the thin porcelain snow eyeball.


    Thin porcelain snow pulled the corner of his lips. "You and Gao Tai are together. Do you have to come to me to show off?"


    Now the brain circuits of Yei people are beyond her comprehension.


    Yip''s face changed. "What''s Gao Tai? This is the result of yekai. "


    Thin porcelain snow only thought that listened to an inconceivable joke.


    Last night, brother Xiaokai met with Tang Mo and Luo Zhou. He didn''t drink. After returning to the palace, he and she also made a video.


    At that time, she was coquettish and said she would go to bed on the phone. He never hung up. He got up at six in the morning and ran. She woke up and the phone was still on.


    How could he have anything to do with the Yei?


    Even if time is right, he can never do anything to the Yei.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly twisted eyebrows, is it difficult that ye Yi was cheated?


    "Miss ye, you are a person who has experienced many things. Can''t you just be like this? Do you think he will touch you? "


    The Yee changed his face. "Why not? I met him at the bar last night. He came to me and had a drink with me. He said he had me in his heart... "


    "Last night he took me to the hotel. He spoke to me in a soft voice. I could feel his heart."


    "Thin porcelain snow, I''m not here today to let you break up with him. I''m just telling you that I don''t care if I can''t be with him in the right light, as long as he is willing to be nice to me."


    The thin porcelain snow is almost disgusted by Yei people. She really doubts that she will go to the psychiatry department.


    People came and went in the hall, and when they saw a dispute between Yei and thin porcelain snow, they all stopped to watch.


    Thin porcelain snow tightly pressed her lower lip, knowing that if you don''t make this clear, Xiaokai''s brother''s reputation will be destroyed by Yei people.


    "You said it was him last night. OK, now we''ll go to the hotel you went to."


    Which hotel hasn''t been monitored now? It''s better to check it out than to argue here.


    Ye Yiren confirmed that the person last night was yekai, and she did not object to the thin porcelain xueti going out of the hotel.


    They took the bus to the hotel where Yei left in the morning.


    The hotel is a three-star hotel, the facilities decoration can not be compared with the high-end hotel.


    As soon as thin porcelain snow looked at the gate of the hotel, she knew that Yei people had been cheated last night.


    Thin porcelain snow found the hotel manager and explained the situation. The hotel manager took them to the monitor.


    At first, yie people were full of confidence. When she saw the man holding her into the hotel, the whole person was about to collapse.


    The man holding her, though wearing a black shirt, has a very different image and temperament.


    At first glance, it''s the kind of greasy man who often looks for girls outside.


    Yee put his hands around his head. "No, it''s not like that."


    She couldn''t accept the reality.


    Thin porcelain snow gave yie a cold look, didn''t want to say anything to her, and left the hotel quickly.


    Yip people can''t stand such a blow. They catch up with the thin porcelain snow at the door of the hotel.


    "You sent that man, didn''t you? It''s not enough for you to ruin me like this. You let such a greasy man run to humiliate me? "


    Yei people hold the wrist of thin porcelain snow, and their faces are ferocious and iron green.


    The thin porcelain snow earned several times, but failed to break away. The Yei people hysterically said, "thin porcelain snow, you poisonous snake and scorpion woman, did I dig your ancestral tomb in my last life? Do you want to harm me like this? You will not die. You and yekai will never get married! "


    Thin porcelain snow breaks free of Yei''s shackles, raises her hand and slaps her in the face, "you have persecution delusion, I suggest you go to the psychiatry department to see a doctor!"Ye Yi covers his face swollen by the thin porcelain snow, and looks at the back of the long thin porcelain snow. She yells, "thin porcelain snow, I will never stand apart from you. In this life, either you die or I die!"


    Thin porcelain snow heard the roar of Yei people behind her, and there was a layer of gooseflesh on her arm.


    She is a doctor herself, but she is very ill!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Yi''s trouble in finding thin porcelain snow soon became known to Gao family.


    When Gao Tai learns that ye Yi was calculated in the bar, he does not feel any pity. Instead, he feels that she is shameless, water-based and has lost Gao''s face.


    Gao Tai keeps Yei in her room for a day and a night to wake her up.


    Gao Laofu is afraid of human life. After all, Yei people are the princess of K country. Although they are not loved by President Yelang and his wife, they can''t lose their lives at will.


    Old lady Gao opened the bedroom door locked by Gao Tai and saw Yei people lying motionless on the bed. She went over and called her, "Yi people."


    The Yee opened her eyes and did not fall asleep after the bar incident.


    When you close your eyes, it''s what happens when you come to the capital.


    Her life will be ruined in this place!


    "Yi Ren, the story of you going to the research institute to look for thin porcelain snow has been spread in the circle. You are now the daughter-in-law of our Gao family. You should know something about it. In a few days, the sun family will hold a banquet. Thin porcelain snow has a good relationship with the girl of the sun family. You should go to the banquet. Then you and Gao Tai will go together. When you see thin porcelain snow, you apologize to her. They shake hands and make peace. "


    Yei people opened their eyes sharply and saw the cold reflected in her eyes. Mrs. Gao couldn''t help shivering.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The Yei people are getting more and more weird and frightening.


    "My mother-in-law thinks I should go, so I will go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    The sun family is one of the most famous and powerful people in the capital.


    Thin porcelain snow and sun Jingjing, a girl of Sun family, are high school classmates. Sun Jingjing was engaged to his boyfriend after graduating from the Capital University. Tonight, they will make a public appearance after they were engaged. All of them are young childrens from famous capital families.


    Thin porcelain snow is wearing a dark green long skirt, with exquisite body, long hair on her shoulders, and delicate makeup on her small face. The whole person looks energetic and beautiful.


    Yekai seldom attends this kind of banquet, and he is busy with his business. Thin porcelain snow doesn''t force him to come with her.


    When Bo cixue and Nanxun came together, Tang Mo went on a business trip. After receiving the invitation, Tang family''s housekeeper gave it to Nanxun.


    When Bo cixue and Nan Xun arrived at sun''s villa, the living room was already dressed in fine clothes. Men and women talked in a low voice, drinking and making arrangements, which seemed quite lively.


    They came forward and said hello to sun Jingjing.


    There are many famous ladies who know thin porcelain snow. They come forward to say hello to thin porcelain snow.


    Some famous ladies got the news that the thin porcelain snow has been traced back to yekai. In the future, it is likely that the princess who saved the monarch will be the thin porcelain snow.


    There are those who want to make up for the thin porcelain snow. Naturally, there are those who dislike her.


    For example, the Chu sisters.


    Chu Li has come back from the West. After a period of rest, her skin turns white.


    In the west, it was harder than she had been in the tribe for years.


    She hated the thin porcelain snow and the night Kai.


    I dare not make any more suggestions. He is more ruthless than others.


    Chu Li looks at the thin porcelain snow. She is talking and laughing with several famous ladies. All her actions are the style of famous ladies. It''s hard to ignore the confidence and generosity revealed in her bones.


    "Sister, you won''t be defeated by her like this, will you?" Chu Xi curled his lips. "She came to the party, but Chu Jun didn''t come with her. So she didn''t like her much."


    Not much?


    Chu Li thought that in the west, he could ignore other people''s life and death for her words and eyes.


    "All right, what are you talking about? It''s her skill whether thin porcelain snow can stop him. We should not worry about other people''s business in the future! "


    After coming back from the west, Chu Li found that he didn''t like night Kai much.


    She began to miss her days in the tribe.


    I''m afraid there won''t be another blue user in the world.


    Chu Li begins to regret that he ignored lanyue when he came back.


    She went to the swimming center to find lanyue and learned that he had left the swimming team.


    No one knows where he went.


    Chu Li knows that Tang Wu has chased LAN Yue. When she comes back, she finds that Tang Wu is no longer in China. Do you know where she went with LAN Yue?


    Chu Li wants to ask thin porcelain snow, but thin porcelain snow will definitely not tell her.


    Chu Li firmly believes that lanyue will not fall in love with others. After all, in the tribe, he is very good to her.


    She will wait for him to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation between Bo cixue and the famous lady, she felt a look fall on her.


    She side Mou, see Chu Li that stands in the corner, drew line of sight quickly.


    A few days ago, she learned that Chu Li had come back. As long as Chu Li doesn''t trouble her, she will not provoke her.


    When Chu Li looked at her from thin porcelain snow, she took back her sight first.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of thin porcelain snow. On this trip to the west, Chu Li seems to have smoothed some edges and corners.


    There is no such ignorance as before.


    After talking to some famous ladies, thin porcelain snow went to the buffet table to get snacks.


    While eating a piece of cake, Nanxun suddenly came over and gently poked her elbow, "porcelain snow, you see who is coming."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the gate of the banquet hall.


    I saw Yei in a long white dress coming in, holding Gao Tai.


    The makeup on Yee''s face is a little thick, but it can still be seen that her face is not very good.


    Nanxun heard that ye Yi went to the research institute to find thin porcelain snow that day, and her impression on Ye Yi was even worse. "If I, I really dare not go out, she has made so many scandals, and she has a high-profile appearance. Her face is really thicker than the wall."


    Thin porcelain snow has some understanding of Gao''s family. Although Ye Yiren is the princess of the kingdom of K, after all, Gao''s family can''t look up to her.


    Presumably, her life in Gaojia will not be so easy.


    "Or her sister." Think of Ye Qingcheng, thin porcelain snow face with a silk smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yei and Gao Tai entered the banquet hall, they saw the thin porcelain snow in front of the buffet table.


    It''s true that the thin porcelain snow is too eye-catching.


    Gao Tai narrowed his eyes. "If I had such a beautiful woman around me, I would have bowed down to her for a long time."


    The Yip Man tightened his teeth, "you will never be him."


    Gautai glanced sharply at the Yee, "yes, if I were him, I would not marry such a woman as you."Yei people tight under the cheek help, "Gao Tai, who was dead skin Lai face to say like me?"


    "When I was blind, I thought you were a pure and clean woman, who knows that you are a n-hand product."


    The Yei suppressed the anger in her chest. She pulled back her hand from Gaotai''s elbow. "Later, you can only tie it with my n-handed goods to see who can be disgusted."


    Gao Tai didn''t want to talk to Ye Yi any more. After snorting angrily, he took the wine and talked with other guests.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow continues to talk with the famous ladies. After a few drinks, her beautiful face turns a little red.


    When a phone came in, thin porcelain snow took her mobile phone from her small bag and went to the back garden to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, thin porcelain snow took a glass of champagne and walked towards the deep garden.


    There is a clear and green lake deep in the garden, which is made by the sun family. There are trees all around and reclining chairs on the bank.


    Thin porcelain snow sits on the recliner and sets the champagne aside.


    Take out the mobile phone from the handbag and prepare to look at it for a while.


    Suddenly a murky voice came from behind. "Thin porcelain snow, doesn''t he like you? Why didn''t he accompany you to the party?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked back and saw the Yei people behind her. She twisted her eyebrows wearily. "Miss ye, is it not good to live your own life well? Don''t you feel embarrassed that you have to find yourself unhappy for others every day and lift stones to smash your feet again and again? Seriously, I''m ashamed of you! "


    Ye Yi''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and he raised his hand to fan to thin porcelain Snow''s face. Thin porcelain snow clasped her wrist and said in a cold voice, "Miss ye, if you provoke me again, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    The thin porcelain snow pushes the Yei back, the Yei people shake their body unsteadily, and a bleak smile appears on the corner of their mouth, "the thin porcelain snow, even without me, you and yekai will not be happy together, you will eventually separate, and you will eventually become strangers!"


    "Insane!" Thin porcelain snow scolded, turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Originally, I was in a good mood to attend the banquet. As a result, someone cursed her and yekai, who would not be happy. No one would be happy.


    Thin porcelain snow went back to the banquet hall, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, mended her makeup, and after a while, her mood recovered.


    The Yee are getting really ugly.


    Married a person to do their own good job, from time to time in front of her hop, she is not tired?


    Thin porcelain snow tightly purses red lips. If yeyi people come to make her unhappy again, she will never let her go again.


    Nanxun finds the thin porcelain snow. Seeing that her face is not very good, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "It''s OK. I just went to the back garden and met a psychopath."


    Nanxun see thin porcelain snow do not want to elaborate, there is no further questioning.


    Returning to the banquet hall, a famous young man did not know the relationship between thin porcelain snow and yekai. He took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Miss Bo, nice to meet you. I''m SUN Hao, Jingjing''s cousin."


    Thin porcelain snow and SUN Hao shook hands, "hello."


    When it was time to dance, SUN Hao came to invite thin porcelain snow to dance together.


    Out of politeness, thin porcelain snow did not refuse.


    Some childe didn''t think it was too big. He didn''t tell SUN Hao that the thin porcelain snow now belongs to yekai. He secretly took a picture of the two dancing and sent it to Tang mo.


    Tang Mo sent it back to yekai.


    Yekai just finished the video conference and saw the photo sent by Tang Mo and gave a question mark.


    Tang Mo replies with a voice: isn''t she going to the sun''s party tonight? This boy, I look like sun Hao. He used to say that he liked the type of thin beauty in your family. I think he will summon up courage to pursue his goddess.


    After listening to Tang Mo''s voice, yekai shut down the computer and rose up from the leather chair.


    "Where are you going, your highness?" A Zuo saw yekai coming out of the office and asked.


    "Prepare a car and take me to sun''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow and SUN Hao dance a dance, and then a childe came to invite her, she politely refused.


    And Nanxun stood in the corner chatting, suddenly, I don''t know who uttered a scream, "ah ah --"


    the scream shocked the guests in the living room, many people looked at the back garden.


    I saw a female guest running over in a daze. There was no blood on her face. "There are dead people in the lake, there are dead people in the lake!"


    At first hearing the news, everyone was shocked.


    Sun Jingjing asked the band to stop playing. She and SUN Hao went to the woman shouting, "Miss Li, it''s impossible. Are you drunk and wrong?"


    That Miss Li has been frightened to be at a loss, her finger trembles to point to the direction of the lake, "I am not wrong, dead, really dead."


    Sun Jingjing and SUN Hao immediately come forward.


    Many guests followed.


    When the thin porcelain snow heard the dead by the lake, her heart thumped.


    There is a bad feeling rising from the heart.


    She pulled Nanxun''s arm. "Xun''er, let''s go and have a look."


    Nanxun nodded.


    When thin porcelain snow and Nanxun came to the lake, they were dragged up by servants in the water. When they turned over, they were Yei.


    The servant sniffed the lower Yee''s nose and shook his head at Sun Jingjing. "Miss, I''m out of breath."


    The guests made a noise.


    The timid female guest could not help exclaiming.


    It''s too scary.


    Sun Jingjing also buried her face in her boyfriend''s arms, and her body trembled slightly.


    SUN Hao came forward and explored the nose of the Iraqi in the lower leaf.


    I''m really out of breath.


    No one dares to go forward, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun easily get to the front.


    Seeing that the people lying on the ground are Yei people, thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are stunned.


    God, how could it be?


    Especially the thin porcelain snow. Ten minutes ago, she and the Yei people talked to each other.


    Nanxun has always been brave. You can see ye Yi lying on the ground with no breath. She is also scared.


    Hold the arm tightly. "Is this true?"


    Did Yee fall into the lake and drown after drinking too much?


    SUN Hao confirmed that ye Yi had no breath. He called the police.


    Gao Tai smokes in the restroom. As soon as he comes out, all the guests in the banquet hall are gone. He is wondering. When the guests come back to the banquet hall, they see him and look at him with complicated looks. "Gao Shao, why are you still here, your wife and she..."


    As soon as Gao Tai heard his wife''s words, he had a bad headache.


    It''s not her. What''s wrong with her?


    This woman, his mother asked her to apologize to thin porcelain snow. How could she give him any moth?


    "What happened to her?"


    "Just go to the lake in the back garden and have a look."Gao Tai walked to the lake with doubts.


    There are many guests standing by the lake. They don''t know what they are talking about. They all look panic.


    Gotai pulls the crowd away and walks in.


    Seeing the woman lying on the ground, with her eyes closed, motionless, he was stunned. "Yei?"


    Gao Tai goes to Yei''s side. There is an outsider. Instead of kicking her, he squats down and pushes her.


    This push, he found something wrong.


    When gautai''s mind flashed past the guest in the banquet hall, he quickly looked back at the other guests.


    One by one, the noodles are like vegetables.


    Gautai''s fingers trembled and he found Yei''s nose breathing.


    Finding no breath, he cried and fell to the ground.


    "How can you..." Although he was extremely disappointed in her, he also paid true feelings.


    All of a sudden, it was gone. For a while, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Yiren, are you kidding me? Wake up, wake up! "


    SUN Hao came over and said to Gao Tai, "Gao Shao, madam Gao has already left."


    Gao Tai waved away SUN Hao. "There must be something wrong with this. My wife can''t jump into the lake. Someone intentionally hurt her!"


    "We''ve called the police. We''ll have investigators coming soon."


    No one can be happy when this happens at a good dinner party.


    Especially the sun family.


    The sun family is experienced in the end, and did not let the guests leave before the investigators came.


    The housekeeper of the sun family asked the guests to wait in the living room.


    Before long, there was a siren outside.


    Several investigators in overalls came in.


    The guests sat in the living room and waited for the result. SUN Hao and the housekeeper took the investigators to the lake.


    Forensic examination of the Yei body, investigators asked the first body found Miss Li surname.


    Miss Li still did not dare to look at Yei. She covered her eyes and said with a white face, "I''ve had a lot of wine. I heard that there is an artificial lake in the back garden of the sun family. I want to come and blow the wind."


    "I leaned against a tree and fell asleep. In my confusion, I heard someone arguing, but my eyelids were too heavy at that time and I didn''t look carefully. Then I fell asleep again."


    "When I wake up and realize that I''m still at the sun''s house, I get up to leave. When I pass by the lake, who knows, I can see --"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Thinking of that scene, until now, Miss Li was still frightened!


    The investigator caught the key and asked Miss Li carefully, "do you hear the quarrel? When you think about it, who did the dead quarrel with? "


    Miss Li frowned and shook her head painfully. "I didn''t see it clearly. I really can''t remember I''m just vaguely hearing something to provoke me again. I won''t let you live... "


    "What else can''t be happy together, and eventually become strangers..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sudden death of Yei is quite an accident for the thin porcelain snow.


    Nanxun found that the face of thin porcelain snow was paler than that of her, so she couldn''t help holding her hand. "Porcelain snow, it''s just an accident."


    Thin porcelain Snow tells Nanxun about the dispute between the two before the yeyi people''s accident.


    Nanxun clenched the thin porcelain Snow''s hand. "She was fine when you left. Don''t blame yourself or feel guilty."


    The thin porcelain snow nodded slightly.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the guests began to get impatient.


    All of us are well-known people. We are not happy to be detained here.


    "Is this thinking of us as suspects? But I stayed in the banquet hall all the time and didn''t go to the back garden. "


    "Me too."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just an accident."


    Before long, the investigators came over and looked at the guests in the living room. They said seriously, "after preliminary identification, the dead did not fall into the lake by accident, but was poisoned by cyanide!"


    The investigator''s words immediately caused the guests to explode.


    Yip people are not killed by accident, but by poison?


    God, it''s just a party. Is it necessary to kill people?


    Who is so ruthless?


    At the thought of the murderer, it''s probably among their guests, whose faces are like frosting.


    One by one, they looked at each other. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    When gautai heard that the Yei were poisoned, he jumped up and looked at the guests. His forehead was blue and straight. "Who, especially who killed the Yei? Stand up for me! "


    Gao Tai half knelt on the ground, red eyes, face of grief, let a person see for it.


    But some people think that Gao Tai is hypocritical. Didn''t Ye Yi often go out to hang out with flowers when he was alive? Why do you pretend to be an infatuated husband when you are gone?


    At this time, no one dare to say more.


    After all, the dead man is the young lady of the high family, the great princess of K!


    "We have found the wine cup that the deceased drank at the scene of the accident. Now we need to take your fingerprints and compare them with those on the cup. After the fingerprints are recorded, an investigator will give you a confession. This matter is very serious. I hope you can cooperate with us!"


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun make their own confession after recording the reference.


    Thin porcelain snow did not dare to hide something. Before the accident of Yei people, she went to the lake to find out what happened to her.


    "At that time, I was resting in the reclining chair, then I sat down, and the Yee appeared behind me."


    "She said something unpleasant to me, which made me feel uncomfortable, so she said one or two words back. Then she said that my boyfriend and I will not get happiness in this life and so on. I don''t want to stay there and fight with her, so I left first. "


    "She was fine when I left."


    The investigators recorded what thin porcelain Snow said.


    According to her, suspicion can be ruled out.


    However, another investigator came in a hurry and looked at the thin porcelain snow with complicated eyes. "Miss Bo, we mentioned two fingerprints on the glass, one of which was the victim''s and the other was Miss Bo''s."


    Miss Bo looked at the glass in the white bag held by the investigator, and frowned. "I took a glass of champagne to the lake, sat in the reclining chair and put it down. When I had a dispute with the Yei people and left, I didn''t take the champagne."


    "Is my cup of wine drunk by the Yei?" What does thin porcelain snow seem to think of? There is a trace of panic in the pupil. "Did you find out that there is cyanide in the champagne in this cup?"


    Investigators looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Yes."


    The cold hairs of the thin porcelain snow suddenly stand up.


    A chill, from the back across.


    If there''s cyanide in this cup, someone wants to poison her?


    But the Yee people at that time quarreled with her. They were thirsty and didn''t pay attention. They drank her glass of wine?


    "Miss Bo, now you have the biggest suspicion. Please follow us back to investigate."


    Nanxun came over and said, "porcelain snow can''t be the murderer. Don''t doubt her."


    "Nanbujie, we just judge according to the existing evidence. We need to further investigate the specific situation!"


    Thin porcelain snow is not too flustered, because she has not poisoned Yei people, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if she is to be taken to the Bureau for investigation, she believes the investigators will return her innocence.Gao Tai notices the situation here. He comes quickly and grins at the thin porcelain snow. "It''s you. Did you kill the Iraqi?"


    Gao Tai clenched his hands into fists, hoping to cut the thin porcelain snow to pieces. "Yi people came to apologize to you today. You not only don''t forgive her, but also killed her. Thin porcelain snow, you vicious woman!"


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Gao Tai, who is out of control, and scolds coldly, "Gao Tai, which eye do you see that I poisoned and killed Yee people? Do you husband and wife have Fantasia every day? Now that the investigators haven''t found out the result, you will buckle the shit pot on my head. You should really love Yei. Why don''t you cherish her when she is here? "


    Gao Tai''s hands clenched his fists, his bones were ringing, and his blue tendons jumped up on his forehead. "It''s not you. Why are your fingerprints on the wine glass? I remember that you have the back garden. When the Iraqi saw you, she told me that she wanted to apologize to you. She followed you to the back garden. "


    "What happened to you in the back garden? It must be that you won''t forgive her and have a dispute. If you don''t like her, you poison her. "


    "You are engaged in research. There must be that kind of medicine. What''s more, in this banquet hall, only you and the Iraqi people have such deep contradictions! "


    "What''s more, I remember the other day when you had a dispute in the Research Institute. Did the Iraqi say to you that either you or she died?"


    "You remember to hate her. You poisoned her before she started!"


    Thin porcelain snow just wanted to laugh, even colder on her face, "Gao Tai, you imagine so much, why don''t you write a play? What is your wife worth my life to kill her? Am I mentally retarded or crazy? To be honest, I didn''t trust her at all after knowing her true face. She is just a passer-by here. Is there any reason for me to harm a passer-by? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the day, there are still some changes ~ good night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    The sight of all the guests in the banquet hall fell on the thin porcelain snow and Gao Tai.


    A famous lady familiar with thin porcelain snow stood up and said, "I don''t believe that porcelain snow will do such a thing."


    "Yes, I also believe in cixue."


    Sun Jingjing nodded, "porcelain snow and I are high school students. I still know her character. I love small animals and do a lot of public welfare. She can''t poison Mrs. Gao."


    Gao Tai can''t listen to anyone''s words. A pair of scarlet eyes fall on the thin porcelain snow like a sharp arrow. "There is a deep contradiction between her and the Iraqi people. She has long seen each other''s eyes --"


    thin porcelain snow interrupts Gao Tai with a cold face. "I poisoned the Yee people. Is it necessary to put the medicine in the champagne that she is going to drink?"


    "So that you can clear yourself of suspicion!"


    I''m willing to go back with you. I didn''t hurt people. I''m not afraid


    Gao Tai said with scarlet eyes, "you are now the girlfriend of the emperor, and your father is Bo adults. Even if you are taken away, they can prove that you are not -" br >


    it seems that she must have done the killing of Yei people.


    "I''m here today to make you confess!"


    Nanxun stares at Gao Tai with the eyes of a mentally retarded man. "Now the investigators have not convicted cixue. You just say that she killed your wife. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Gao Tai glanced at Nanxun with an iron face. "I don''t care who you are. Today I have to give Gao family a story. I''ll call my father-in-law and mother-in-law now. "


    No one in the ballroom dared say a word more.


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open.


    A cold, frosty figure walked in. The man came in a tailored black suit. His well pressed trousers wrapped two long, straight legs. The outline of his short black hair was clear and cold. His black eyes were like the sea in the middle of the night. They were too dark to look at directly.


    With his coming, the air around him seemed to be cold for several degrees.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t notice the situation at the door. Nanxun whispered something in her ear, and she learned that yekai had come.


    The thin porcelain snow saw the big step coming, the night regular script with extraordinary momentum, and there was a trace of water mist in the eyes unconsciously.


    She couldn''t tell her mood at the moment.


    She did not harm the Yei, and she was determined that there would be no big problem even if she followed the investigators back.


    But she was only a girl in her early twenties. Suddenly her rival who was jumping in front of her was poisoned and died. She was more or less afraid.


    In addition, some people in gagotai banquet hall questioned and doubted her, and their grievances, fears, sourness and infinite expansion. It''s just that she''s always good at hiding her emotions so as not to show her vulnerability.


    Seeing the appearance of yekai, she looks like a floating duckweed, and suddenly has a dependence.


    People familiar with yekai should see that he is angry now.


    Although he could not see any mood ups and downs on his clear and cool face, his dark eyes were full of cold and ferocious cold, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    Nanxun gives up his position, and yekai goes to the side of thin porcelain snow.


    It seems that he didn''t see the countless eyes cast at him in the banquet hall. He looked down at her with a low, mellow voice. "What''s the matter?"


    When his car stopped at the gate of sun''s villa, he saw the investigator''s car and vaguely guessed that something had happened here, but specifically, he was not clear now.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his concern and gentleness at the bottom of his eyes. The thin water mist in his eyes deepened. She inhaled and told the story of Yei''s death.


    Before she finished, he took the whole person into his arms.


    Many people in the banquet hall were shocked to see him holding her in their arms.


    As a child, thin porcelain snow loved the business of yekai. Almost no one in the capital''s upper class knew it.


    In the same way, yekai only regards her as her sister, and almost everyone knows it.


    But when they become lovers, they know only a small part of their relationship.


    Some of them think it''s rumored.


    But what do they see now?


    Always cold, ascetic, noble and indifferent, Chu Jun carried the thin porcelain snow into his arms in public.


    A famous lady whispered, "they are childhood sweethearts. Chu Jun just protects her as her sister. Such a hug, in fact, is nothing!"


    If hugging is nothing, then what''s the matter with thin porcelain snow buried in the bosom of yekai and he gently dropped a kiss on her head?


    Even if it''s my sister, I won''t feel sorry for her in public!


    Night Kai gently stroked the long hair of thin porcelain snow, and raised his dark eyes to the investigators. He didn''t even give Gao Tai a look at the corner of his eyes, "now the evidence points to porcelain snow?"


    Investigators nodded and told yekai about the fingerprints.


    Night Kai face color is quiet, "which hand, which finger fingerprint?""Right thumb food, index finger, middle finger."


    Night Kai nodded, his voice was low, "fingerprints intact?"


    "Intact."


    "The murderer is not porcelain snow." Night Kai''s deep eyes are sharp and thick, and her face is calm and cold. Obviously, she doesn''t have much emotion, but the aura emanates invisibly is like a sharp blade out of the sheath. "Her right index finger was injured a few days ago. The fingerprint on the cup was deliberately framed by someone."


    The investigators just wanted to see the index finger of thin porcelain snow. They could not help shivering when they touched the black eye of night Kai.


    The investigators understood the meaning of night script almost every second.


    Turn around and look at Sun Jingjing. "Miss Sun, this matter is serious. Please prepare a room for us."


    Gao Tai saw that the investigators did not check whether the thin porcelain snow finger was really injured. He just wanted to check for himself, and suddenly a tall figure blocked him.


    Left said sharply, "with the presence of our highness, we will find out who killed Miss Ye. Please wait patiently. "


    The thin porcelain snow is led into the room that sun Jingjing is going to come out by night Kai. The room is in the reception room on the first floor. After entering, the investigators asked her to extend her hand.


    Thin porcelain snow has some drums in her heart, so she doesn''t understand the mind of night Kai. But he won''t hurt her. She sticks out her fingers.


    She didn''t hurt her finger, and she knew it must have been her own fingerprint holding the champagne.


    The thin porcelain snow tightly purses the lips, the heart rate is a little fast. She looks at Ye Kai with doubts, and ye Kai gives her a reassuring look.


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, saying nothing.


    After looking at the thin porcelain snow fingers, the investigators said, "it''s really injured. It''s impossible to have a complete fingerprint before the wound is complete."


    The investigators called in Miss Li, who had first discovered the Yee''s death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Miss Li went into the reception room. By now, she was all sober.


    After the salute to yekai, she was arranged to sit down.


    The investigator looked at Miss Li and said, "if you remember carefully, what else did you hear besides the quarrel between someone and the dead?"


    Miss Li screwed her brow tightly.


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head. "I really can''t remember."


    "Miss Li, you are a very important witness. Please think about it carefully." Night Kai''s low, mellow and elegant voice sounded.


    Miss Li saw the superior Chu Jun talking to her suddenly. She felt honored and excited. She didn''t want to disappoint Chu Jun. she closed her eyes and recalled it carefully again.


    After nearly five minutes, Miss Li opened her eyes abruptly. "Ah, I think I heard a plop in the water. Then someone said," Damn it, it''s bad for me. "


    Yekai nodded his head. "Very good." Said, looking at the investigator, "send someone to have a look, maybe there will be some clues left by the lake."


    The investigators sent in immediately.


    More than ten minutes later, investigators came to the hall, "after Miss Bo and the dead had a dispute, someone pushed the dead into the water, and it is likely that the person who pushed the dead into the water was the one who poisoned them."


    "My colleague just found a shoe print by the lake. Now we are collecting evidence. Please cooperate with our staff to take off the shoes and replace the slippers we prepared for you."


    A boy transferred from the hotel to be a waiter quietly left the banquet hall. He put on his cap and left through the back door.


    He is already familiar with the sun family and knows where to avoid monitoring and people.


    He went out the back door, ran to the inconspicuous wall, pressed his watch, and a silver hook lock popped out.


    He quickly climbed to the wall, was about to jump down, looked down, left with a few black bodyguards and so on.


    With a frown on his brow, he was about to return when the investigators came with a man.


    The waiter who was going to run away was taken back to the banquet hall.


    He stared at investigators with the a cold face. "How did you find me?"


    The investigator said, "thanks to the shrewdness of Chu Jun, he checked the members of the banquet today. No one has ever had a feud with the dead. Since there is no feud, the dead can not die. The person who poisoned them first ruled out these young ladies and celebrities."


    "What''s more, I was able to find Miss ye by the lake after walking in front of the thin porcelain snow. I think I''m familiar with the route of sun''s villa. The hotel waiter I came to today has been familiar with the route a few days ago."


    "In the end, there are no footprints left by the lake. If I ask you to change your shoes and collect evidence, it will certainly cause the murderer''s panic."


    The investigator took out his handcuffs and said, "whoever you assigned to poison the dead, now you have to go back to the bureau with me for investigation."


    There was no fear on the waiter''s face. He looked at the investigators, then at yekai and the thin porcelain snow, and suddenly stepped back


    "He''s going to take the poison. Stop him." Night Kai noticed something wrong, cold drink.


    But it was a step too late. The waiter raised his hand and bit a poison into his lips.


    Body, straight down.


    Night Kai step forward, in front of the thin porcelain snow.


    The waiter with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth looked at yekai and his lips moved. He seemed to say something, but no one heard what he said.


    Only the night Kai, his face is gloomy and cold, and his prey is fierce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It happened in an instant. Seeing another dead man in the hall, all the guests at the banquet were frightened.


    Gao Tai was also scared by the death of the waiter.


    The investigators found that the man in uniform swallowed the same poison as the Yei.


    The truth of the matter is clear. The waiter poisoned the Yee and killed himself. He was afraid of crime and swallowed medicine.


    Leaving from sun''s house, thin porcelain snow felt very heavy.


    After saying goodbye to Nanxun, she took the special car of yekai.


    Yekai is talking to a Zuo in the front passenger''s seat, "investigate the identity of the waiter and find out who he has been dealing with in recent years."


    Of course, the waiter is not the murderer who really wants to hurt people. There are instructions behind the scenes.


    What''s more, it can make him swallow poison and commit suicide, and also can''t provide the murderer behind the scenes. This person behind the scenes has certain ability!


    Yekai asked the driver to drive to Bo''s house.


    In front of the car, he touched her head. "Go back to take a bath. If you are afraid, let aunt Yan accompany you."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow pushed open the door, but she didn''t get out of the car. After a few seconds, she looked back at yekai, "brother Xiaokai, are we engaged?"


    Tonight''s events make her feel that life is changing.


    She and he have not established a relationship with each other and have not yet had children. She is afraid that she will leave him like this one day!


    Night Kai rubbed under the top of the thin porcelain snow, low smile, "fool, this kind of thing should I say."The thin porcelain snow bit his lips In fact, I said it casually


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Before closing the door, she waved at him. "I''m in."


    He nodded.


    When the door was closed, her figure gradually disappeared into view.


    Night Kai''s tall jade like body leaned against the back of the chair. His face was as cold as frost, and his eyes were too dim to be seen into his heart.


    "Your Highness, are you worried about Miss Bo?"


    Yekai''s voice was deep.


    Azuo knew that if Yei had not drunk that glass of champagne by mistake, Miss Bo might have been poisoned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A Zuo soon found out the identity of the poisoned waiter.


    He was an orphan. He was lonely when he was young. He didn''t have many friends when he grew up. In recent years, he worked in a hotel. Usually work diligently, if not, will not be selected by the hotel manager to the sun family dinner party.


    "His background, interpersonal, telephone, communication, all checked, no suspicious signs."


    The eyebrows of the night regular script sword are wrinkled in a few invisible ways, and the clear and cool outline is tightly stretched into a line.


    He went to the window to stand, thin lips tightly pressed into a line.


    The other side wants the life of cixue. What is it?


    Is it because of him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun family banquet, there are two big news shocked the capital upper class social circle.


    First, the Yei people were poisoned. Second, the thin porcelain snow became the girlfriend of yekai.


    When the news of Yei''s death reached the K-state presidential palace, Mrs. Yeh, yeqingcheng and yexuan rushed over overnight.


    It''s learned that ye Yi, a hotel waiter, was poisoned. The waiter swallowed the poison again and killed herself. Mrs. Ye couldn''t find the murderer to settle the account, so she could only vent to Gao''s family at one breath.


    This happened only as long as Gao family married a new wife.


    They were also very depressed. They had always considered the identity of the princess of the Yei people''s Congress, and dared not tear their faces with the presidential palace.


    But since the Yei people married into the high family and brought them too much negative news, they died, and the presidential palace still had to ask them for trouble, so they naturally stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Gao family will tell Ye Yi''s scandals one by one.


    Mrs. Ye is not vegetarian either, and has investigated Gao Tai for a long time.


    Both sides refused to let each other go, but in the end, neither of them was willing to hold a funeral for the Yei.


    Ye Qingcheng followed Mrs. Ye. At this time, she felt cold and merciless.


    Gao family and her mother''s practice made her feel cold.


    Although she had a bad relationship with Yei since she was a child, she was no longer there. Isn''t it a place to live in?


    What''s the point of counting the mistakes and scandals of others?


    Ye Qingcheng pulls Ye Xuan aside. "Can you discuss with your mother and bring ye Yi''s body back to the country?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "She made those scandals, and the presidential palace can''t accept her anymore. What''s more, she married Gao''s family. Life is Gao''s person, and death is Gao''s ghost. "


    Ye Qingcheng tightens his brow, "but Gao Jia doesn''t want to --"


    before ye Qingcheng has finished speaking, suddenly a voice of angry drink comes, "don''t argue anymore!"


    After the accident of Yei, Gao Tai, who had been staying in the room, came out. He looked a little haggard. "If the yie is gone, counting the past mistakes will only make her die in peace. If you don''t want to bury her, Gao Tai will bury her."


    Mrs. Gao looks at Gao Tai. "Ah Tai, this matter..."


    "Come on, stop talking! Although some of the things that the Iraqi people did before they died were disappointing, we living people are sure to care about a dead man? "


    Mrs. Gao looked at Gao Tai, who had grown up a lot, and nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    There will be new news every day in the capital city. The poisoning of Yei people will soon no longer be people''s conversation.


    The bet between Ye Qingcheng and Su Qianqian was not made because of the passing of Ye Yi.


    Ye Qingcheng''s mood was very low in the early days. He didn''t deliberately lose weight, but the whole person lost a lot of weight.


    After making up, it doesn''t look much different than it did four years ago.


    Mrs. Ye lost a daughter, and now she is very strict with Ye Qingcheng.


    When ye Yiren died, ye Qingcheng realized what is the supremacy of interests. In the royal family, benefits always seem to be in front of affection.


    Only a month later, Mrs. ye can''t wait to choose a good marriage for ye Qingcheng again.


    Ye Qingcheng sends a message among her friends: I am ready to escape.


    Nanxun:?


    Tang Wu:??


    Thin porcelain snow:???


    Ye Qingcheng: I''m going to escape to a place where I can breathe freely. Sisters, in order to prevent my family from tracking me, I''m leaving the group temporarily.


    Before the other three could say anything, the group of friends showed that ye Qingcheng had quit the group chat.


    Nanxun: did she really quit? She''s not really running away, is she?


    Thin porcelain snow: respect her, hope she goes well.


    Tang Wu: the sisters in this group are stronger than each other!


    Ye Qingcheng was born in the royal family. If she wants to escape, it really needs courage and courage!


    When the knock on the door rang, Yan Kai pushed open the door of the thin porcelain snow bedroom, saw her lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone, and walked in laughing, "get up and eat some white fungus and red date soup."


    Thin porcelain snow sat up, took the bowl held by Yan Lu, took a sip, squinted his eyes and enjoyed it. "It''s good to drink."


    Yan Kai''s eyes doted on the thin porcelain snow, "drink more, there are still downstairs."


    "You can''t be greedy even if you are good at drinking. Do you want me to get fat and swollen?"


    "Mom would like you to grow some meat. Have you lost weight again recently?"


    At home everything is good, is to eat every day, mother does not allow her to eat less, she would like to thin point no way.


    "I''ve been practicing boxing recently, and the coach said I''m a standard figure, not skinny." Thin porcelain snow winked at her face and mumbled, "Mom, I want to discuss something with you."


    "You said."


    "I like a house in the center of the city. It''s decorated. If I buy it, I can carry it to my room. It''s close to the Research Institute. It''s also very secure and super convenient."


    Yan Kai flicked on the thin porcelain snow forehead, "no way."


    Want to move out this matter, thin porcelain snow brewing for a long time before dare to say to Yan.


    Although the family is very good, but want to have an independent space.


    "Mom ~ I''m 22 years old, not a child. You let me go out and be independent!" Thin porcelain snow holds Yan''s arm and shakes, "Mom, can I come back this weekend?"


    Yan Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow and thought for a moment, "I saw your aunt Nanzhi two days ago. When it comes to you and Xiaokai, our parents mean that you should be engaged first."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow jumped.


    Engagement?


    She and Xiaokai''s brother have only been in love for a few months. Will they be engaged too soon? Although she mentioned it that night.From girlfriend to fiancee, she still has unspeakable expectations and palpitations in her heart.


    Just think of the recent, he seems to be worried about the appearance of thin porcelain snow do not know whether the best time for engagement is now.


    "I''m engaged. You go out and live. Mom doesn''t say anything."


    The thin porcelain snow froze for several seconds, just reflected the meaning of her mother''s words.


    "Mom, I''m not living with brother Xiaokai..." White and delicate little face, red.


    Yan Kai held the thin porcelain snow in her arms and patted her on the back. "Mom knows Xiaokai is not that kind of person, but from the perspective of being a parent, she just wants her daughter to be happy later. Now all the famous families in the capital know that you have a relationship with Xiaokai. If you move out and live alone, if you don''t have a name or a share, you''re afraid of causing rumors."


    The thin porcelain snow nests in Yan''s arms, raises his head, a pair of clear deer eyes, with a little timidity, "will brother Xiaokai agree?"


    "I listen to your aunt Nanzhi. He acquiesced."


    The snow lips of thin porcelain could not help lifting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally thin porcelain snow thought that the engagement would not be too fast, but at the weekend, yekai called her, "in the evening, the two people have dinner together, and I''ll pick you up at the Research Institute."


    When it''s time to leave, thin porcelain snow comes to the garage downstairs.


    Seeing his car, she went to open the door.


    He sat in the back row and looked at his cell phone. When he heard the noise, his black eyes looked at her.


    "Dinner for the two tonight?" Before the relationship was not confirmed, it was common for the two families to have dinner. However, after becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend, it seemed that they had dinner for the first time. Thin porcelain snow was more or less nervous.


    The night regular script ticked the hook lips Cape, "the engagement matter."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow beat violently, and the long and thick eyelashes fanned gently, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be engaged so fast."


    He put down his cell phone and held her delicate hand. "Don''t you want to be engaged to me?"


    The thin porcelain snow froze for a while, then shook his head, the small face of the fine beauty was a little red, "I never thought of that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    She has been fond of him since childhood. She has been expecting to be his fiancee.


    How could she not?


    It''s just that he''s more or less panicked. He''s afraid that if two people fall in love for a short time, they''ll get along with each other in a different way, and he''ll lose his freshness.


    As if to see through her thoughts, he raised his big, articulate hand and touched her head. "Engagement phobia?"


    "Thin porcelain snow mumbled next lip," also did not have! "


    The two met for dinner in a high-end hotel restaurant.


    At the gate of the box, the thin porcelain snow took a deep breath, patted her chest, "never been so nervous."


    "My parents are very satisfied with you. Don''t be nervous."


    "I''m still wearing my work clothes. Would you like to go in like this?"


    "It''s very appropriate."


    After adjusting her mood, thin porcelain snow raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Both adults are here.


    Because of their friendship, the four adults chatted happily in it.


    Seeing yekai and thin porcelain snow coming, the four adults all looked satisfied.


    After ye Qingcheng''s incident, Yan Kai and Bo Yan had no problem with yekai.


    In fact, Yan Kai liked him when he was a child in yekai. Before the thin porcelain snow went to the big, he always wanted to let the two together.


    She understood her daughter''s mind, only wanted her to be happy.


    After the thin porcelain snow loved but could not go to the University, she did not blame the overnight Kai, because she knew very well that the most difficult thing in the world was emotion.


    It''s not his fault that yekai doesn''t love little apple.


    Only to see her daughter hurt, for love, she had a way in her heart.


    There is no way for Xiaokai to return to the past.


    Especially after xiaoapple returned to China, he didn''t want to let the two people have too much intersection. He was afraid that xiaoapple would be hurt by him again.


    But fate comes, it can''t be stopped.


    Now he saw the existence of small apple in his eyes, and the stone hanging in Yan''s heart was also slightly lowered.


    As long as he is sincere to apple in the future, she will not rest assured about the past.


    Two children came in, handsome men, pretty women, looking at it is a pleasant pair.


    When they were young, they stood together, the golden virgin in the eyes of the world. When they grow up, they are the same.


    Both parents are very happy to see it.


    After a meal, the date of their engagement was fixed.


    The meaning of "thin porcelain snow" and "night regular script" is to be engaged in a low-key way. You only need to invite relatives, friends, and familiar ladies and sons.


    Parents on both sides expressed respect for the two children''s ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    "You and Chu Jun are engaged next month?" Tang Wu sees the information released by thin porcelain snow in the group, and sends a big red envelope to congratulate him. "Don''t worry, you and Chu Jun are engaged, and I will definitely come back."


    Thin porcelain snow: after engagement, I can move out to live. I also have a small family in the future!


    Nanxun: your parents agree you to move out, doesn''t it mean that you and Chu Jun are going to live together?


    Thin porcelain snow: what? Xun''er, you have changed. I can''t keep up with your thoughts.


    Nanxun: what''s the age? Besides, you are both engaged. Even if you live together, no one dares to gossip.


    Tang Wu: I''m not engaged. I''ve lived together for a while!


    Bo cixue: how are you getting along with blue brother?


    Tang Wu: quite satisfied.


    Nanxun: cover your face.


    Thin porcelain snow: cover your face, cover your face.


    Tang Wu: you one by one, don''t give me pure clothes.


    Thin porcelain snow: OK, I don''t want to install it, but even if I want him to live in it, he won''t come.


    Tang Wu: if you are too honest, you will see your charm!


    Nanxun: charming you teach her experience.


    Tang Wu: sister, believe her.


    Thin porcelain snow: OK, I won''t talk to you two rotten girls.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun went to the bathroom to take a bath after chatting with her friends on wechat.


    From the bathroom, the door was knocked and Nanxun opened it.


    Mrs. Tang stood outside. "Xun''er, Tang Mo worked overtime in the company these days. I made a little night. Can you accompany my mother to the company to see him?"


    After marrying into the Tang family, both the Tang master and the Tang lady were good to Nanxun.


    It is not because of her ordinary family background that she can not be looked at, especially Tang Laozi, who treats her as his granddaughter.


    At first, Mrs. Tang had some opinions on her. Later, after being scolded several times by Tang Laozi, her attitude towards her became better and better.


    Tang Mo doesn''t go home all day long. She knows it''s her son''s problem and occasionally scolds Tang Mo in front of her.


    Nanxun is not an iron faced and cold hearted person. She knows that Tang family is good to her.


    She and Tang Mo are just in a contract marriage. After a year, they go their separate ways. Tang Mo doesn''t go back home. She doesn''t care whether she likes her or not.But in the face of Tang''s request, Nanxun couldn''t refuse.


    "Mom, wait for me, I''ll change."


    Mrs. Tang smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After changing clothes, Nanxun went downstairs.


    Mrs. Tang has packed the midnight snack.


    "I brought two. When I arrived at the company, you and Mo''er would eat together."


    Nanxun smiled and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t understand what Mrs. Tang meant. She just wanted to promote her feelings with her son.


    But Tang Mo, who used to be used to running in the flowers, recently fell in love with his secretary. To be honest, she wouldn''t ask for nothing.


    The driver sent his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law downstairs to Tang Group.


    On the way to the second room, Mrs. Tang said, "charming and obedient since she was a child, she seldom did rebellious things. I once envied her younger sister and sister-in-law, and thought that her daughter taught well and was a kind-hearted little padded jacket."


    "But who knows, charming and rebellious, it''s better than Mo''er. Your second aunt''s hair is quite white. "


    Madame Tang looked at Nanxun and said, "you have a good relationship with charming. When you talk with her, you advise her. How can your mother and daughter get revenge overnight? Where is home outside? "


    "Mom, charming has her own opinions and ideas. It''s useless for me to persuade her."


    If she has charm and courage, she will not marry Tang mo.


    Mrs. Tang sighed and said nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The security guard on duty of Tang group saw Mrs. Tang and Nanxun and saluted respectfully, "madam, little madam."


    They nodded their heads and put in an electric sample.


    Tang Mo''s office is on the top floor. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. Most of the employees have been off work, and only the important departments are still working overtime.


    When Mrs. Tang and Nanxun arrived at the top floor, the assistant of the president''s office saw them and was about to get up to say hello. Mrs. Tang waved, "please do not entertain us, everyone."


    Mrs. Tang walked to the president''s office.


    She pushed the door open and smiled, "Mo''er, who and I have come to see you..."


    Nanxun walked behind Mrs. Tang. She was half taller than Mrs. Tang. As soon as the door opened, she saw the situation inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Mrs. Tang''s voice just dropped. Seeing the situation in the office, she couldn''t help but stare.


    Tang Mo is sitting on the office chair, with a woman in her arms.


    The woman was feeding him a snack. He took a woman''s chin and gave her a kiss.


    Suddenly, hearing Tang''s voice, the woman was startled. She looked at the door and jumped up from Tang''s leg with a white face.


    Lower your head, a small face in the bright light, green and red.


    Tang Mo sees Mrs. Tang, but is stunned for a second or two, and quickly responds.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    With a heavy complexion, Mrs. Tang walked in carrying a midnight snack.


    Nanxun had to follow in.


    Seeing Nanxun, Tang Mo looks even more embarrassed.


    Look at Nanxun''s eyes, as if to say, it was you who brought my mother.


    Tang Mo didn''t like Nanxun at all. Although they were forced to get married, they knew that they were just playing tricks.


    She also promised him not to interfere in his private affairs.


    But what is she doing now?


    Bring her mother here!


    Mrs. Tang put down the night snack and went to the woman standing behind Tang Mo with her head down, who was afraid to look at her. She was very dignified, "what''s your name?"


    The woman''s lips were shaking so much that she was obviously frightened.


    Seeing the work card on the woman''s work clothes, Mrs. Tang narrowed her eyes, "miyue?"


    Tang Mo stands up from the leather chair and holds Mrs. Tang''s shoulder in his long arm. "Mom, what a big thing, let''s go. I''ll take you to the reception room."


    Madame Tang shook off Tang Mo''s arm, raised her hand, and slapped it on miyue''s face. "Get out of the Tang clan now!"


    When Mrs. Tang didn''t know Nanxun, she felt that the girl was not worthy of her son in all aspects except her working ability.


    However, since Nanxun married into the Tang family, she gradually became familiar with and understood Nanxun. She found that Nanxun was as careful and kind-hearted as the old man of Tang said.


    As long as it''s cloudy and rainy, she will have a headache. When Nanxun learns about it, she will personally press her head on rainy days.


    She likes to raise flowers and grass. Nanxun will accompany her to water and trim at home as long as she has a holiday.


    If you are on a business trip, you will buy gifts and bring them back to your elders.


    Her son, saying a bad word, has not been so considerate with her mother for more than 20 years.


    She needs nothing, most of all, the occasional company of her children.


    Miyue was stunned by Tang''s wife all of a sudden. Crystal tears hovered in his eyes. If he wanted to die, his head would hang lower. He looked charming and attractive.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I want to ask you what are you doing? Is she your secretary? The rabbit knows not to eat the grass beside the nest. It''s better for you to go with your secretary. Where do you place xun''er? Let the people in the company know what they think of you? "


    Tang Mo looks at miyue, whose eyes are red, and touches her head. "It''s hard for you to go out. Go to the rest room inside."


    Miyue''s lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. Covering his face, he entered the rest room.


    See Tang Mo let miyue into the lounge, Tang lady more angry.


    Seeing this, Nanxun, who had not spoken all the time, quickly came to Mrs. Tang and comforted her. "Ma, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. What''s good to say?"


    As soon as Nanxun''s voice fell, he was slapped hard on the face.


    Nanxun did not have any defense, so he was slapped on the ground by Tang mo.


    Tang Mo went to Nanxun and said sharply, "you think I brought my mother here, and I will look at you differently? I tell you, look at you more, I feel sick! "


    Nanxun closed his eyes, suppressed his anger, stood up, and gave Tang Mo a slap in the face of Tang''s wife


    Don''t wait for Tang Mo to say anything more, Nanxun turns around and leaves his office quickly.


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo''s handsome face with five red fingerprints and poked him with her fingers. "Are you lost? Put a good wife do not love, have to be outside philandering. Mo''er, as soon as possible, open the one called Mi Yue, and then go back to apologize to xun''er. "


    Apologize?


    Tang Mo seems to have heard a big joke, "Mom, if it''s not a trick, how can I have a relationship with her? She is a bad woman full of scheming. Do you think she is with me because of feelings? It''s just because of our Tang family background! "


    Looking at the stubborn Tang Mo, Mrs. Tang bit her teeth and said, "no matter what, you''ll open that woman for me, or it won''t do you any good if it stabs your grandfather!"


    Mrs. Tang left and took the midnight snack with her.


    Tang Mo frowns at the door. He doesn''t know what kind of poison Nanxun gave to his grandfather and his mother, but he lets them all stand over her side and talk.


    "President Tang......" Miyue came out of the rest room, pear blossom with rain. "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."Tang Mo wiped away tears on his face for miyue. "She and I are just a couple with no real name for a year. You don''t need to rest assured."


    Miyue leaned against Tang Mo''s chest, and his little face rubbed against him. "Your mother asked me to leave Tang Shi. I''d better resign tomorrow!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing her words, miyue was stunned, tears in his eyes were more fierce.


    "What are you crying about? Your words when we are together in the company do cause gossip. I''ll buy a villa and write your name."


    Mi Yue pursed his mouth, clenched a fist and smashed it on Tang Mo''s chest, "does Tang always want to hide her beauty in a golden house?"


    Tang Mo put miyue on the desk and kissed her with her small chin


    "What Mr. Tang said is what he said. I listen to Mr. Tang."


    Tang Mo smiled happily.


    He likes to be obedient and obedient. When he looks at him, his eyes are full of adoration, just like he is her heaven.


    Unlike Nanxun, it is strong and cold, without any femininity.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxun and Madame Tang returned home.


    When Mrs. Tang went back, she scolded Tang Mo all the time, but Nanxun relieved her for a long time.


    Tang Mo and miyue have been together for a long time.


    Tang Mo should be serious this time. After their marriage, he may marry miyue.


    Nanxun is not a little jealous or uncomfortable, and even looks forward to the coming of a year.


    To give her a free life.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxun thought very well, but there was no sign of storm and rain.


    One stormy night, she slept until midnight and got a phone call.


    In a daze, she heard someone was in a car accident and was hospitalized. She was asked to go to the Royal Hospital quickly.


    "Who is it, who is in hospital?"


    "Mrs. Tang, it''s your husband, Tang mo."


    Nanxun rose steeply from the bed.


    Open the door, the lights in the villa light up one by one, obviously others also got the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Xun''er, the Royal Hospital just called and said Mo''er had a serious accident." Mrs. Tang hurried out of the bedroom, her thin body in pajamas covered with a coat, her body shivering.


    Tang Fu has not come back for several nights.


    He has a small family outside. After several disputes, Mrs. Tang can''t save her husband''s heart, so she follows him.


    Nanxun holds Mrs. Tang''s arm. "Ma, go and change your clothes first. I''ll let the driver prepare the car."


    Lady Tang''s eyes were red, and she nodded.


    Tang Laozi also got the news. When he came out of his bedroom, Nanxun said to him, "Grandpa, you are not in good health. Take a good rest at home. Mom and I will go to the hospital and call you at the first time."


    Don shook his head. "I''ll go with you."


    When he arrived at the hospital, Tang Fu also came, along with his illegitimate son Tang Xu.


    Although Tang doesn''t like Tang Xu, he is a kind of Tang family after all, and he is a low-key and progressive man. He let him go back to work.


    However, there is a premise that Tang family can only inherit from Tang mo.


    Tang Xu has no opinion. Although every time Tang Mo sees him, his nose is not nose and eyes are not eyes, but Tang Xu never takes the initiative to blush with him.


    Nanxun has been working in the mall for many years. She has seen all kinds of people, but she still can''t see through Tang Xu.


    How to say, Tang Xu''s identity, if there is no complaint in his heart, is absolutely impossible.


    But he didn''t show up in the face. When he saw the Tang family, they were all modest. How Tang Mo humiliated him, he would not resist.


    This kind of people, or really honest.


    Or, it''s a terrible mind!


    I hope he''s not the second!


    Mrs. Tang was led to the operating room by Nanxun.


    On the way over, the old man called and understood the cause and effect of Tang Mo''s accident.


    Tang Mo goes to the neighboring city in the morning to talk about a contract, because today is miyue''s birthday, he is in a hurry to come back, so he drives himself and comes back from the neighboring city overnight.


    However, it rained heavily on the way, and after a day''s running, I was tired. It didn''t take long to get off the viaduct and collided with a truck.


    Mrs. Tang''s heart was about to tear Mi Yue apart.


    That fox spirit, in the end where good, can her son infatuate seven meat eight vegetable?


    For her sake, this kind of weather also drives back!


    If her son has three long and two short, how can she live!


    As time goes by, people outside the operating room are quite nervous and heavy.


    Mrs. Tang leaned on Nanxun''s shoulder and a heart raised her voice.


    I don''t know how long ago, the door of the operating room opened.


    Cheng Yan comes out.


    Seeing the Tang family, he said with a heavy face, "Tang Shao needs surgery."


    "As long as people are there," said Madame Tang, her lips shaking


    Looking at Cheng Yan with a heavy face, Tang Laozi frowned and asked, "is it serious?"


    Cheng Yan nodded his head, "as long as the operation is timely, there will be no life danger."


    "What are you waiting for?" Asked Madame Tang, with red eyes.


    Nanxun looked at Cheng Yan, who wanted to talk but stopped, and said, "President Cheng, if you have anything to say directly, we can bear it."


    "Tang Shao''s left leg is seriously infected and must be amputated immediately, or his life will be in danger."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were wide open, her legs were as soft as cotton.


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Need amputation?


    Cheng Yan''s words, like a bolt from the blue, let the people present, for a long time can''t return to their minds.


    "Grandpa Tang, you need to make up your mind as soon as possible."


    "No, I can''t cut it!" Like the mid autumn leaves, Mrs. Tang is tottering. For Tang Mo, who always likes perfection and sports, amputation is undoubtedly a fatal blow to him!


    Nanxun, who supported Madame Tang, was in a mess.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Mo would have such a serious accident.


    Nanxun''s mind was in a mess. To this extent, she felt that life preservation was the most important thing.


    But at home, there is no part for her to talk. She can only look at the old man Tang.


    The Don closed his red eyes and coughed violently. He nodded to Cheng Yan, "just do what you say!"


    "Dad, no way --"


    don''t look at the tearful Mrs. Tang. He stabbed the floor with a crutch on his back. His face was cold and dignified. "Now is his leg important or his life important?"


    Although it''s cruel to lose your left calf, how about losing a life?


    No one wants such a thing to happen, but it''s already such a result. It can only save people''s lives!


    There are so many incomplete people in the world, they can also live well. Why can''t Tang Mo?The old man of the Tang dynasty struck the tone.


    As soon as Tang''s body was soft, she almost fell to the ground.


    Nanxun took Mrs. Tang to her chair and said softly, "Mom, as long as people are still alive, there is hope."


    Mrs. Tang is in tears. She is a good son. Why does it become like this?


    It''s the bitch, the fox!


    Tang lady''s eyes reflected a cold shade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miyue is waiting in the villa that Tang Mo gave her.


    She made a big table.


    It''s all Tang Mo''s favorite.


    The biggest reason Tang Mo can like her is that she can make a good dish.


    They say that to bind a man, you must first tie his stomach.


    There is still a point in this sentence.


    Miyue has quit his job as secretary of Tang Group and devoted himself to being his canary in the villa.


    Miyue put on a long dress that looked pure, revealing his collarbone and two slender arms.


    She is waiting for Tang Mo in the living room.


    It has rained cats and dogs outside.


    One hour, two hours Five hours later.


    The food on the table is already cold.


    Her birthday is over, too.


    Tang Mo still hasn''t appeared.


    Miyue was about to call him when the car engine rang outside the villa.


    Joy appeared on miyue''s face.


    She opened the door and went out with an umbrella.


    The rain was so heavy that she didn''t see who was getting off.


    "Brother Mo, are you back?"


    Miyue''s voice just fell, two tall men rushed to her.


    Miyue was frightened and his umbrella fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Two men didn''t talk. They put on miyue''s arm and made her unable to move.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Do you know who my boyfriend is? You kidnap me, he won''t let you go! "


    "Miss MI, Tang Shao has a car accident. Mrs. Tang asked us to take you away!"


    When he heard the man''s words, there was a blank in his mind, and his ears were buzzing. He couldn''t respond for a long time.


    Tang Mo He A car accident?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are four chapters in the evening ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Miyue struggles violently, "I don''t believe it, you let me go, I want to call Tang mo..."


    "Believe it or not!"


    Two men put miyue in the car.


    She was really dishonest. Two men didn''t treat her politely. One of them hit her directly and knocked her out.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the hospital.


    Night Kai and thin porcelain snow learned Tang Mo''s accident one after another, and rushed to see him overnight.


    Tang Mo has finished the operation, and he is still in the critical room.


    Night Kai comforted the Tang family and went to the critical room to see Tang mo.


    Thin porcelain snow also has five tastes in mind.


    Although she didn''t like Tang Mo''s temperament, she didn''t want him to have a car accident, and she paid a heavy price!


    Mrs. Tang fainted because she couldn''t stand the blow.


    Thin porcelain snow called Nanxun aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How did the accident happen?"


    Nanxun brings Tang Mo back from the neighboring city overnight to celebrate miyue''s birthday.


    Thin porcelain snow smell words, really want to enter the critical room scold Tang Mo a few words.


    He really fell on the woman.


    "Ah Xun, if you feel bad, lean on my shoulder for a while!"


    Nanxun shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m just a contractual couple with him. Once the deadline is up, we''ll break up. It''s just that it''s hard for me to see Grandpa and grandma so sad. "


    "Tang Mo He..." Seriously, Nanxun also wants to scold Tang mo. what''s the hurry to come back in this weather? You have to have a birthday with that woman? Can you make it up tomorrow? Do you have to risk your life?


    Nanxun has not experienced any unforgettable love, even if there is a heart attack, it is only a secret love for others, which others do not know. But she would not want to pay for a leg or a life.


    Therefore, she did not realize what kind of life and death love was between Tang Mo and miyue!


    "Although I don''t have a lot of feelings with him, and I even hate seeing each other, I hope he can survive this disaster safely!"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "yes. Do you want to tell charming about it? "


    As Tang Mo''s cousin, he is good at Tang Wu.


    After Tang Wu and LAN Yue went to the country, Tang Mo gave her a sum of money in private.


    Nanxun nodded. "I''ll send her a message."


    Nanxun stayed up all night.


    Madame Tang woke up and Nanxun brought the porridge from the housekeeper to her. "Mom, get up and eat something. It''s already happened. Don''t be too sad. On the good side, people are still here, right?"


    Mrs. Tang looked quite old overnight. She nodded with red eyes, "I understand the truth, but when I think that he can only sit in a wheelchair, my heart will ache."


    He was so young that he was a proud, narcissistic man.


    If he wakes up to find that he has lost a leg, can he bear it?


    Madame Tang held Nanxun''s hand tightly, as if she had caught a life-saving straw. "Xun''er, would you dislike him?"


    Nanxun shook his head. "Mom, I won''t dislike him."


    What is her right to dislike him?


    Two people are not normal husband and wife, each other does not have too much feelings, even ordinary friends, can not call it!


    At most, it can only be counted as a stranger with a certificate!


    She is glad that she has seen Tang Mo''s nature for a long time. People like him can only live together from a distance.


    Otherwise, in the face of today''s situation, won''t her heart be hurt?


    My lover, my husband, won''t it hurt to rush back to celebrate another woman''s birthday, have a car accident and lose one leg?


    Mrs. Tang patted Nanxun on the back of her hand and said with red eyes, "xun''er, mom knows that this request is selfish, but Mo''er has become so. Mom sincerely hopes you don''t dislike him and live a good life with him in the future."


    Nanxun replied vaguely to Madame Tang, "Mom, let''s eat something first. When he wakes up, he may face more serious things. We have to keep up our spirits. If we fall down, what should he do when he wakes up?"


    Mrs. Tang nodded. "You''re right. I eat. I eat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo woke up at ten the next morning.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the smell of disinfectant came from the tip of his nose, and his whole body was like being run over by a car.


    Last night''s picture, jump into my mind.


    His car collided with a van, then rolled a few laps, and he was stuck in the car.


    He can''t remember what happened later.


    "Mo''er, you wake up," said a soft voice


    Tang Mo slowly turned his head and looked at Mrs. Tang standing beside the hospital bed. Her white lips moved. "Ma."


    Mrs. Tang replied twice, "Hey."Tang Mo Mou son turned around and saw Tang Laozi, Tang Fu, Tang Xu and Nanxun.


    His sight swept over Nanxun.


    Seeing that everyone''s face was heavy, he hooked up his lips, smiled with a trace of evil spirit, "what are you doing with your face wrinkled? Am I still here? "


    "No big problem, no amnesia, no fool, in a few days will be able to jump out of the hospital."


    Mrs. Tang nodded to Tang Mo, "you should take a good rest. When you get out of the hospital, mom will make you delicious food."


    "Mom is the best."


    Mrs. Tang turned her head and quickly wiped her red eyes.


    Tang and his father went to the bedside one after another. After a few words with him, Tang Mo asked him to go back to rest.


    We didn''t tell Tang Mo about his legs.


    Tang Mo is still very weak. He woke up and fell asleep soon.


    In the afternoon, yekai and Luozhou came again, and there were other relatives of the Tang family.


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Mo''s illusion. His eyes are not the same as before.


    There seems to be a little bit of sympathy.


    After Tang Mo''s appearance, the most insecure thing is Mrs. Tang.


    First of all, it''s hard to say whether Tang Muruo can cheer up when he knows his legs are gone. In fact, Tang Fu has an outer room and a bastard who is only a few years younger than Tang Muruo. Now, the bastard has worked in Tang family. Once again, if Tang Mo''s car accident happened for a fox spirit, would the company believe him? In the future, his execution will be affected.


    Nanxun didn''t like Tang Mo, but he couldn''t watch Tang Madame so depressed and worried.


    "Mom, you go back to have a rest. I''ll watch in the hospital. Don''t be afraid. Even if he knows that he won''t accept the fact for a while, he will want to open it with us by his side. "


    Nanxun called the Secretary of her own company in front of Mrs. Tang. "I''m not going to the company these days. If there''s anything I need to deal with, I''ll take it to the hospital for me to deal with."


    Mrs. Tang nodded heavily. "Xun''er, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Nanxun stays in the hospital to take care of Tang mo.


    When there were only two people left in the ward, Tang Mo woke up and looked at her with eyebrows raised. "What means did you use to make my family stand on your side?"


    Nanxun is cutting fruit, drooping his eyebrows and eyes, looking quiet. Hearing what he said, she didn''t make a sound, just focused on the fruit in her hand.


    Tang Mo looks at her discontentedly, "don''t think you stay to take care of me, I can look at you differently!"


    Nanxun is still silent.


    After a while, she peeled the apple.


    She brought the fruit tray to Tang Mo and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Tang Mo glanced at her. She was cutting rabbit apples.


    It seems, inexplicably lovely.


    "Haven''t you heard from the doctor that I can only eat liquid food recently?"


    Nanxun Oh, bit a rabbit apple into his mouth.


    "It''s sweet." She gave him a smile.


    She seldom laughs. She is a typical strong woman in the workplace. Last night, when she learned that he had a car accident, she came here in a hurry and dressed simply. She wore a white T-shirt, a pair of loose jeans, shoulder length hair on her shoulders at will, and her face was not powdered. Such a smile was inexplicably pretty.


    Maybe it''s because her teeth are white and tidy.


    Tang Mo turns his head and doesn''t want to talk to him again.


    Nanxun didn''t mind either. She put some light music in the ward and started to work with the notebook sent by the secretary.


    Tang Mo couldn''t sleep. He looked back at the woman sitting on the stool beside the hospital bed.


    She put on rimless glasses when she was working.


    His eyes are focused on the computer screen, his lips are pressed tightly, and he looks a little rigid and serious.


    Of course, he also knows that the strong women in the workplace, if they pay too much attention to dressing up, will make people feel like a vase, so that they can not show their ability, and will let men take advantage of it.


    "I want water." Tang Mo doesn''t like her. She volunteered to stay here. He doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    Nanxun put down the computer, poured a glass of water, stood by the bed, bent down with a cotton swab to dip the water on his lips.


    This kind of action makes the two close at once.


    Tang Mo found that this woman''s eyelashes are still very long. I don''t know if it''s because of watching for a long time. He found that she was not so ugly that people could not look directly at her.


    Nanxun felt Tang Mo''s eyes and looked at him.


    He picked the corner of his lips and smiled, "why, I''m fascinated by you?"


    Before that, she would definitely choke him.


    But today, she didn''t say anything but patiently did what she was doing.


    Tang Mo thinks that she took the wrong medicine today, which is a bit unusual.


    "Enough?" Her voice sounded a little softer than usual.


    Tang Mo said, "what''s wrong with you today? Don''t you really like him?"


    Nanxun, "No."


    Tang Mo picked up his eyebrows and said, "look, I''ve got a car accident. Do your best to be a wife?"


    Nanxun, "you mean it!"


    Damn, the woman who usually said two words and choked three words with him is so nice to talk today.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Due to the doctor''s orders, we can only eat and drink Lazar in the hospital bed in the last half month.


    As for Lhasa, Tang Mo naturally won''t let Nanxun do it. Mrs. Tang sent an elderly male servant to come here.


    At this time, Nanxun usually goes out.


    After Nanxun went out, he received a transnational call. She didn''t notice that someone was in the ward.


    Tang Mo is just lying on the bed ready to rest.


    Hearing the sound of high heels outside, he looked up.


    The woman who came in was dressed in a slim cheongsam, a mink shawl, long wavy hair and delicate and dignified.


    The woman is Tang Fu''s mistress and Tang Xu''s mother.


    The maintenance is very good. In addition, Tang Xu was born at the age of 18. He looks like he is in his early thirties.


    When Tang Mo saw his daughter, his face sank. "What are you doing?"


    Once my mother almost killed herself for this woman. Tang Mo hated that she went to her bones. Later, the woman was warned by the old man, and she had a lot of security.


    I didn''t expect her to show up here today.


    The woman''s name is Liu Xiu. She looks gentle and lovely. At first glance, it seems that he is knowledgeable, virtuous and sensible.


    But she could not be abandoned by Tang Fu for many years, and she could raise her illegitimate son, which was enough to show the ability of this woman.


    Liu Xiu put the nutriment in her hand on the table, looked back at Tang Mo, who was not very friendly, and said softly, "my aunt heard that you were in a car accident, and she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep well at night. She wanted to see you."


    "I hope you don''t blame your aunt for being rude."


    "Whose aunt are you? A three with no face and no skin. Nice to see his son in the main room? Go away! "


    Liu Xiu looked at Tang Mo with heartache on her face. "How can you be so angry? I asked the master yesterday. The doctor told him that you should take a good rest. Don''t forget everything. ""What can''t I think of?"


    Liu Xiu shakes her head and panics. "Nothing, nothing.


    Her tone and eyes are suspicious.


    "Say something directly."


    "Nothing nothing nothing, auntie. Just look at you." Liu Xiu took a look at his shin. "Sometimes, people have to open up a little bit. Auntie has experienced a lot of suffering in her life. As long as she wants to open up, people will live happily!"


    Tang Mo wants to scold. This woman is not only cheeky, but also insane!


    She lived happily, entirely on the basis of his mother''s pain!


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    Liu Xiu''s eyes turned red and Wei left wrongly.


    Tang Mo lies on the bed, thinking of his family''s dignified and recent abnormality of Nanxun after he woke up.


    Nanxun is not that kind of patient. These two days, she didn''t go to work, took care of him in the hospital, and endured his bad temper, which is really unreasonable!


    Nanxun answered the phone and went back to the ward. She saw the man lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. She went up to him and said, "your forehead is sweating. Is it hot?"


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun.


    That look, strange let Nanxun some fear.


    "Why don''t you go to work? I''ll be out of the hospital in a while. I don''t need you here. "


    Nanxun, "in the eyes of outsiders, I am always your wife. Your car accident made Tang''s stock unstable. I can stabilize many situations here. "


    Tang Mo''s lips and corners pulled the unknown arc, and his words made people uncomfortable like stabs. "You don''t want to think too much about yourself. Without you, I can still live well, and Tang can still work."


    Nanxun didn''t want to argue with him, so he turned to the bathroom.


    Take a basin of warm water out of it, wring the towel dry, and wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    He waved her hand, with disgust in his eyes. "You don''t need your hypocrisy, Nanxun. I know you hate this forced marriage as much as I do. There are no outsiders here. You don''t need to play tricks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Nanxun told himself not to dispute with Tang mo.


    But his man is very poor. He can''t hear what he picked up.


    Nanxun is not a soft temper, mars hit the earth, the results can be imagined.


    But now she can''t quarrel with him. She can only get angry with his ward.


    After Nanxun left, only Tang Mo was left in the ward.


    He tried to move, but he was sore.


    Especially the two legs, which seem to be plastered, are very heavy.


    Tang Mo can stand firm in Tang family. Besides being the eldest grandson of Tang family, there is also an important factor. He does have a business mind.


    People who can do business don''t have poor IQ.


    Combined with these recent people and events, he felt abnormal.


    Two nurses came in to give him an injection.


    When I push the door in, I''m afraid of disturbing him.


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Both nurses were young. One of them, who had seen Tang mo before, was amazed by his appearance.


    Tang ink belongs to the type of evil looking and a little feminine, but it''s not bitchy at all.


    From the outline to the facial features, they are very delicate, like the characters in the comics.


    The little nurse changed Tang Mo''s medicine, looked at the way he was sleeping, and sighed slightly, "what a pity."


    Another nurse gently replied, "it''s like a perfect vase. If there is a gap, it will never be perfect again."


    "Yes, he used to be my God of men. I feel heartache for him."


    Another nurse nodded. "Let''s go out and talk. He doesn''t seem to know. It''s not good to hear when he wakes up."


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Tang Mo quickly opened his eyes.


    The slender peach blossom eyes exude a trace of cold.


    What do they mean?


    What a pity, not perfect?


    Tang Mo rang the bell, and the servant heard the sound. He hurried in, "young master, are you uncomfortable?"


    Tang Mo looks at the servant. "Come here."


    When the man saw Tang Mo''s expression was not right, his eyes were cold as sharp arrows, and he went over with drums in his heart, "what''s the matter, young master? Where am I not doing well? "


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and looked at the servant again. "I''m your master. Do you remember what your mission is?"


    "Serve the Tang family wholeheartedly."


    "Good." Tang Mo nodded his head. "What are the sequelae after my car accident?"


    The servant didn''t expect Tang Mo to ask. He shrank his eyes and waved his hands. "Young master, there won''t be any sequelae. As long as you take a good rest and recover well, you can leave the hospital."


    Although the servant tried to show his normal appearance, he just narrowed his eyes and let Tang Mo catch something wrong.


    "Uncle Shen, have you been in the Tang family for more than ten years? In these years, our Tang family has paid your children to go abroad and let them work in the Tang family. You and your aunt will also pay you when they retire. Is our Tang family treating you badly?"


    Uncle Shen shook his head. "Young master, the Tang family is like a reincarnated parent to our old Shen family. Without you, we can''t have a good life now."


    "Since our Tang family treats you well, shouldn''t you also treat the eldest young master of Tang family sincerely? To be honest, what''s wrong with my health? Don''t be afraid. If my family asks, I will speak for you. "


    Tang Mo takes out his mobile phone and turns it into a video mode. "If you are really afraid, I will record a video. After all, this is what I forced you to say."


    "Young master..." Uncle Shen lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at Tang Mo''s eyes.


    "Say it, uncle Shen. If you don''t say it, I''ll get up now and ask the doctor."


    "Don''t force me, young master..."


    Tang Mo nodded, "OK, I won''t force you. I''ll ask the doctor now."


    Tang Mo opens the quilt and wants to sit up, but his body doesn''t recover. When he is together, he is suffering badly.


    Shen Shujian sees Tang Mo''s forehead is blue and sinews are jumping up. The bandage wrapped on his arms and shoulders is red with blood. He quickly helps Tang Mo to the bed. "Young master, you can''t move for a while. You can''t get up!"


    "Get out of the way, even if it''s a climb, I''ll climb to the doctor and ask for a clear answer!"


    "Young master..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Looking at the place where he was wrapped with bandages, the blood stained area became larger and larger. Uncle Shen was in a hurry and vomited the truth to him, "the young master broke his left leg in the car accident, which was seriously infected. The doctor said that amputation was needed to save the young master''s life."


    So -


    Tang Mo''s half sitting body suddenly bounced back to the bed.


    Where he was injured, the wounds were all torn open and gurgling blood flowed out, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    In my mind, only uncle Shen said that.At that moment, time seemed to be frozen, and it became particularly slow.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Gradually my mind became a paste, and my ears were full of the buzzing sound of mosquitoes.


    The heart tightens like a black invisible hand.


    Affliction, pain, fear, loss of control, panic, and disbelief -


    he has never experienced despair, destruction, or fatal -


    but at this moment, the mood that can annihilate people in minutes, like rising water of mockery, is overwhelming.


    "Young master, young master, now science and technology are developed. When you are ready, you can customize the prosthesis, and then you can walk as fast as you can..."


    "Don''t do that, young master! Nothing is more important than life, young master -- "


    before uncle Shen finished speaking, a shrill and gloomy voice sounded," go! "


    Uncle Shen looked at the peach blossom and scarlet eyes on the hospital bed, like a man who was possessed by the fire and whose face was iron, green and ferocious. His heart trembled.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Mo, regardless of the torn wound on his arm and shoulder, grabs the things on the counter and smashes them at Uncle Shen.


    Uncle Shen stepped back. "Young master, let me go. Let me go."


    Uncle Shen knows that he can''t handle Tang Mo at this time. All the wounds on his body have been torn. He needs to find a doctor soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxun went to the downstairs hospital for a few rounds.


    The anger from Tang Mo Qi dissipated a lot.


    If you have promised Mrs. Tang, go upstairs and take good care of him!


    Let him say what he says. She just needs to put her left ear in and her right ear out!


    Thinking so, Nanxun went back to the inpatient department.


    Tang Mo lives in the ward, usually quiet, but when she gets out of the elevator, she hears a lot of noise.


    Many patients rushed to one of the wards, as well as the medical staff.


    Nanxun looks at the ward surrounded by Tang Mo, isn''t it?


    Nanxun''s heart was suddenly raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Nanxun crowd into the crowd, into the ward.


    Just enter, hear a roar, "all roll!"


    The medical staff can''t get close to the man in the hospital bed.


    He didn''t know how to sit up. The bandages around his shoulders and arms were all cracked, and the bright red blood was dazzling.


    His face was pale and ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot. The bedside table, as long as he can get things, are all thrown by him to the medical staff.


    He did not know how to catch a fruit knife in his hand and waved it fiercely.


    Nanxun saw anger, despair, collapse and misery in his eyes.


    He already knows about his legs.


    She didn''t expect such a situation.


    For an ordinary person can not accept, let alone the son of heaven''s pride of him!


    When the attending doctor saw Nanxun, he looked like a life-saving straw. "Mrs. Tang, when you come here, please advise Mr. Tang that his wound is cracked. You must deal with it as soon as possible, or it will cause inflammation. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Nanxun nodded.


    She looks at Tang mo. Tang Mo''s eyes are not focused, but his face is very fierce. He seems to have fallen into the fog forest, facing a group of extremely fierce beasts, and he can only survive after fighting for his life.


    Nanxun pressed his lower lip tightly, but he was afraid and approached him.


    As if aware of her approach, he took the fruit knife, pointed at her with a sharp face, "roll!"


    Nanxun certainly won''t roll away. She looked at his pale face and said calmly, "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but it has already caused such consequences. As an adult, you have to bear it."


    "Tang Mo, you''ve lost half of your calves, but the other one is still healthy. In this world, people who don''t have legs and arms can face life positively, so can you."


    He couldn''t hear anything from her at all. He was totally immersed in the mood of pessimism. The knife in his hand waved more fiercely. "Get out of here!"


    Nanxun saw that he was in a bad mood and turned to the doctor and said, "give me a sedative."


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to resist it.


    The doctor immediately asked the nurse to prepare the sedative. Nanxun, observing Tang Mo carefully, found that he didn''t recognize her, but just waved a fruit knife at random. She quickly ran to the other side of the bed. Before he found out, like a quick cheetah, she rushed to him.


    He took the fruit knife out of her hand.


    After all, the strength of a man who has not fully recovered from the injury is not as strong as her.


    He fell on the sickbed at her attack.


    Nanxun pressed his hand. Seeing this, the doctors and nurses rushed forward.


    He was still struggling like a beast, but soon, with a dose of tranquilizer, he became quiet.


    Nanxun wiped the sweat on his forehead. When the medical staff treated his wound and changed his dressing, he went to the door of the ward to disperse the onlookers.


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw Uncle Shen standing outside uneasily. Nanxun went over and asked him a few questions.


    Uncle Shen tells Tang Mo what forced him to tell the truth.


    Nanxun nodded. "He''s very smart. He couldn''t hide it for a long time. Now that he knows it, he can accept it as soon as possible."


    In the evening, Mrs. Tang came to visit Tang Mo and learned about the day. She asked Nanxun with red eyes, "this is not only a physical injury to him, but also a psychological injury that can not be ignored. Shall I ask a psychologist?"


    "Mom, if he doesn''t even want to communicate, no matter how good a psychiatrist can be!"


    Tang Mo wakes up again after learning about his own situation. His temper is getting worse and worse.


    He can''t be sedated every time.


    Medical staff, Nanxun, uncle Shen, were more or less injured by him.


    After two days, he didn''t quarrel or roar again. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed. It was very quiet.


    He doesn''t drink or eat, let alone say a word.


    The whole person, if there is no faith to live.


    Mrs. Tang was so anxious that her tears never stopped.


    Later, she didn''t know how to think of miyue. Tang Mo was in a car accident for her birthday. I can imagine how much she liked that woman.


    Mrs. Tang hated miyue deeply. After she was taken away, she was locked up for three days and three nights without food or drink.


    She wanted to be more ruthless, but she didn''t think of a good way.


    "Xun''er, he will die in this way!" Mrs. Tang held Nanxun''s hand in tears. "Mom has an excessive request. Can you let that fox spirit come to guide him?"


    Mrs. Tang''s own husband was hooked by the fox spirit. In her life, the most hated thing was the fox spirit.


    But now, in front of her daughter-in-law, she asked the fox spirit to visit her son. She felt ashamed and flustered.When Nanxun heard Tang''s opinion, she had no objection.


    Her original intention is also to hope Tang Mo can live well.


    As for who can give him hope and thoughts to live, it is not very important for her!


    "Mom, if you think you can, just call her over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In recent days, miyue has been locked in a place where he can''t see his fingers.


    Mrs. Tang was hungry for three days and nights. When she thought she was going to die of hunger, someone brought her food and water.


    She didn''t know how long she was going to be locked up in such a dark place. She only knew that she had offended Mrs. Tang. Maybe her life would be over.


    Her only hope now is Tang mo.


    He had a car accident. Is it serious?


    Why hasn''t she been found locked up by his mother?


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened by someone outside.


    Seeing the light pouring in, miyue''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    Are you finally going to let her out?


    Or the two bodyguards who tied her up.


    Their attitude towards her was quite different from that of tying her up that day.


    They took her to a house and gave her a new suit of clothes. "Change it quickly. After that, we will take you to see the master."


    Young master?


    Is it Tang Mo?


    Miyue took a bath in the bathroom. There were cosmetics in the bathroom. She put on a delicate make-up, made herself fragrant, and put on clean clothes to go out.


    Two men took her to the hospital.


    They took miyue to see Mrs. Tang first.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t take a look at miyue. She said majestically, "I''ll tell you about Tang Mo first. If you can cheer him up, I''ll let you live in the capital. Otherwise, you can''t step here any more."


    A few minutes later, miyue learned what Tang Mo had lost after the accident, and her face turned pale.


    God, how could this happen?


    Tang Mo He Become a disabled person?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s all for today, and it''s even better in the early morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Miyue did not know what kind of mood he went to Tangmo ward with.


    Nanxun sits on the sofa in the ward and looks at the computer. When she sees miyue coming, she doesn''t have any expression on her face.


    She closed the computer and walked out of the ward.


    At that moment, miyue was a little proud.


    What about the main house?


    Seeing her, don''t you still have to get up and leave? Even a dissatisfied look dare not have!


    Miyue held up the corner of her mouth and went to the hospital.


    See only a few days, then thin a section of men, her eyes quickly a red.


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Miyue has been locked in the basement these days. He can''t see the sun. He can''t eat well and sleep well. He is as thin as Tang mo.


    Tang Mo''s unfocused eyes swept miyue''s face.


    There''s not a lot of emotional ups and downs.


    Miyue soon found something wrong. She came here. How could he be indifferent?


    Thinking of his legs, she shed more tears, "brother Mo, you can rest assured that no matter what you become, I will accompany you."


    "Brother Mo, I will be your leg later. You are on crutches. I will help you. You''re in a wheelchair. I''ll push you. You wear a prosthesis, and I''ll massage it for you. "


    "Brother Mo, I will be with you all my life."


    She cried so much that tears fell on his face one by one.


    It''s true.


    She didn''t know if Tang Mo had heard her. He was lying on the hospital bed, as if he had died, motionless, making people feel sick.


    Mrs. Tang and Nanxun stood by the window and watched. Seeing Tang Mo''s indifference, Mrs. Tang was about to enter the ward. Nanxun held her. "Ma, be patient!"


    Miyue has always shown his sincerity and will never leave Tangmo.


    I don''t know if her sincerity moved Tang mo. at noon, when miyue fed him water with a straw, he took a sip.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tang''s eyes brightened. "It seems to work."


    Nanxun nodded. "They are true feelings."


    When Madame Tang heard Nanxun, she was surprised to see her.


    "Xun''er, don''t you like it?"


    Nanxun smiled lightly. "Ma, you know Tang Mo doesn''t like me. I''m still a little self-conscious."


    "You are wronged."


    Nanxun did not rest assured of this grievance.


    She came to the hospital to take care of Tang Mo in the face of Tang Laozi and Tang Madame.


    In the afternoon, doctors and nurses came into the ward to change Tang Mo''s leg.


    At the scene, miyue saw the place where he had amputated her stomach, covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    When she reacted, her face turned pale.


    Just now, her most real reaction completely forgot what Mrs. Tang said.


    Miyue stood in the bathroom for a long time and dared not go out. Tang Mo must have seen her reaction just like that.


    Miyue wants to explain. She goes out.


    The medical staff had left the ward. Miyue twisted his hands and put on his clothes. He smiled at Tang mo. "brother Mo, I feel a little sick in my stomach these two days, not because of you. Mexico, you have to believe me. "


    Tang Mo looks at miyue and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    When he spoke, there was only one word, "get out!"


    For a time, miyue suspected that his ears had hallucinations.


    "Brother Mo!"


    Tang Mo didn''t make a sound again. He grabbed the cup on the bedside table and smashed it hard at miyue.


    Miyue screamed in horror, holding his head in his hands, and ran out of the ward.


    Nanxun thinks that Tang Mo''s company with miyue will get better. She can''t stay in the ward. After the situation is stable, she goes to work in the company.


    She was in a meeting when she got a call from the hospital.


    "Mrs. Tang, come here quickly. Tang Shao almost killed himself."


    Nanxun was shocked.


    After the meeting, I left the company and drove to the hospital.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I saw that Tang Mo had made himself scarred again. Doctors and nurses are more difficult to get close to him this time.


    The temple of Nanxun jumped suddenly.


    She found uncle Shen and asked about the situation before she knew that he had run away.


    Nanxun didn''t know what happened between Tang Mo and miyue, but Tang Mo''s mood broke down again, which was more serious than the last time!


    The attending doctor called Nanxun to the corridor.


    "Mrs. Tang, it''s not good to go on like this. Tang Shao injured the amputation again. The frequency of changing medicine is too much, which is not good for his recovery."


    "Tranquilizers can''t be used too much. Family members should stay with him and let him accept it psychologically."


    Nanxun took a look at the ward through the window.


    The nurses stood at the edge of the hospital bed, all trembling, afraid to approach him."Let me change his dressing!"


    Nanxun called out all the nurses and went into the ward alone.


    Tang Mo, with scarlet eyes, is like a wild animal that has lost its sense. As long as Nanxun dares to approach, he will attack!


    Nanxun put the medicine aside, went to the bedside, looked down at him, "is it necessary to say something to let me go?"


    "I tell you, I will not only not roll, but also change your dressing. You''d better cooperate a little."


    Nanxun said, to open the quilt.


    But in that moment, a strong force hit her.


    She was pushed to the ground by his long arm.


    The back of her head hit the table and it hurt so much that she took a breath.


    Paralyzed, she really owes this dead man in her last life!


    Nanxun got up from the ground after relieving the pain.


    When he saw that she dared to get close to him, his eyes were full of ferocity and ferocity


    "You shut up for me!" Nanxun took out a handkerchief from his bag, put it into Tang Mo''s mouth, and took out a long rope. Despite his resistance, he tied him directly to the bed.


    Tang Mo can''t get rid of it and can''t speak again. He can only make a Wuwu sound in his mouth.


    Nanxun didn''t have to look at him. He knew he wanted to kill her with his eyes.


    Nanxun opens the quilt and simply stands at the end of the bed to change his dressing.


    She seems to have experienced a big storm, without any flash of eyebrows and eyes, and her movements are neat and quick to change the medicine for him.


    Of course, he also hurts. Although he can''t speak, he has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Nanxun came to the bedside, went to the bathroom and made a basin of warm water to wipe his forehead and face.


    He no longer struggled, just stared at her with fierce eyes.


    "What can you stare at and kill me?"


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun ferociously, "why don''t you roll?"


    "Why should I roll? I''ll roll when our contract expires and you share my huge fortune!"


    "Poisonous woman!"


    "Too much!"


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and stopped looking at Nanxun, but from the blue tendons on his forehead, he should be very angry.


    Nanxun looked at the man with the same eyes as a dead fish and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, Nanxun was dozing off on the sofa when the door of the ward was opened in a hurry.


    Tang Wu, who got the news, came back.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun have a look at each other, and then walk quickly to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Tang Mo should be asleep, his eyes closed, knowing nothing about the arrival of Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu put down her luggage and stared at Tang Mo for a while. Her beautiful eyes began to glow.


    Nanxun whispered to her, "let''s go out and talk!"


    According to Nanxun''s recent observation, it''s hard for Tang Mo to fall asleep. Maybe she was angry and fell asleep.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun walked out of the ward.


    Nanxun takes Tang Wu to a drink shop downstairs.


    "My brother has lost a lot of weight."


    Nanxun nodded. "He refused to eat. He was depressed, passive and in a bad state."


    Tang Wu looked down at Nanxun with light shadow. "You haven''t had a rest recently."


    Tang Mo is very clear about Nanxun.


    At the beginning, she and thin porcelain snow disagreed with her marrying him.


    What''s more, Tang Mo''s accident this time is for the third son''s birthday.


    If you change it to another match, who will take care of it?


    Tang Wu is in a complex mood. She is not only distressed by Tang Mo''s lack of legs, but also distressed by Nanxun.


    Nanxun was very open-minded. "I''m not as bad as you think. I''m very open-minded. Although I have no feelings with your brother, I''m at least a nominal husband and wife. In addition, my grandfather and mother-in-law are very good to me. I''m willing to take care of him."


    "And the woman?"


    "Your brother''s secretary named miyue?"


    Tang Wu nods.


    "There was a conflict with your brother in the morning. I don''t know where people went for the time being."


    Tang Wu glanced at Nanxun. "You have a big heart."


    Nanxun smiled and said, "seriously, I don''t care about your brother. I hope he can give me more money when I get divorced."


    Tang Wu knows that Nanxun intentionally said that she has strong ability and can live a good life even if she doesn''t rely on the Tang family.


    It''s the Tang family who dragged her down!


    "I''ll take care of Tang Mo this afternoon. Go back and have a rest."


    Nanxun shook his head and said, "your brother has a bad temper. If you don''t agree with him, you will hurt people. Just go and see him. I''ll take care of it. "


    They had a drink and went back to the ward.


    Tang Mo has woke up. He looks at the ceiling and hears Tang Wu calling him. His eyes don''t move.


    Tang Mo saw his depressed and despondent appearance, and he felt indescribable pain in his heart.


    When she left the capital, he was still very proud and uninhibited!


    Tang Wu stayed until evening to leave.


    She is not going to leave the capital for the time being, and will not return home until the wedding ceremony is booked between Bo cixue and ye Kai.


    Nanxun sent Tang Wu downstairs. "Do you want to go back to see Aunt Er Shu?"


    Tang Wu has a very stiff relationship with her mother now. She is determined to be with LAN Yue again. If she meets her mother, she will probably have a quarrel.


    "I''m staying in the hotel. I''ll see my brother tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Tang Mo is sometimes manic and sometimes like a dead fish.


    Nanxun is also used to it. When he is manic, she will tie him to the bed with something. When he is like a dead fish, she will talk in his ear.


    At the beginning, he didn''t cooperate with eating, and once annoyed her, she fed him directly with her mouth.


    After feeding, she was confused.


    Of course, it''s not just her, it''s him.


    But the effect is still yes. At least, if she threatens him with her mouth if he doesn''t eat, he will behave himself.


    Time, so to thin porcelain snow and night Kai engagement day.


    Nanxun is in the hospital recently, and her work is also sent to the hospital by the secretary. She must be present in person to attend the wedding.


    Nanxun''s care for Tang Mo is in the eyes of Tang Ma.


    When Chu Jun ordered the wedding, Mrs. Tang found a makeup artist and a costume designer.


    After Nanxun woke up, he wiped Tang Mo''s hands and face as usual and gave him water to drink.


    After this period of recuperation, his wound has improved. Except for his left calf, the injuries in other parts of his body have continued to be good.


    The body can also sit up.


    But he is still quite silent, and sometimes he doesn''t want to say a word for a few days.


    During his stay in hospital, yekai and Luozhou, friends who had a good relationship with him before, came to visit him every three to five days. Only then would he say a word or two.


    Nanxun is used to his silence. After finishing everything for him, she changed her dress and asked the makeup artist to make up for her.


    Nanxun hasn''t had a good rest recently, so when she makes up, her eyelids and eyelids are fighting.


    After half an hour, the makeup artist said to her, "Mrs. Tang, OK."


    Nanxun oh.


    "Do you want to look in the mirror, Mrs. Tang?"


    Nanxun smiled at the makeup artist, "I believe in your makeup technique."It''s the first time for a makeup artist to see your wife after she has finished her makeup. Doesn''t she know how good she looks after her makeup?


    Nanxun is wearing the slim dress that Tang lady selected for her, and her unique cut outlines her body line very well.


    The stylist neatly tied her shoulder length hair into a middle and low ponytail. A slap sized face appeared without reservation. Although it looked like a queen, it was full of femininity.


    Nanxun put on high-heeled shoes and bag. Looking at the man on the bed with eye disease, he said to him, "I went to the wedding of cixue."


    Yekai personally sent the invitation two days ago, but Tang Mo refused at that time.


    He hasn''t come out of the shadow of the accident.


    Maybe in this life, it''s hard to come out again.


    Tang Mo hears Nanxun''s leaving voice and looks at her with long and thin peach blossom eyes.


    I just saw her tall and slender back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding of porcelain snow and yekai was held in a seven-star hotel.


    This time, there was no media invitation. The guests were all friends, relatives, celebrities and nobles of the upper class.


    Thin porcelain snow came to the hotel early in the morning to make up. The dress is a long white dress wrapped around the chest. The chest is inlaid with fine diamonds. It''s bright and gorgeous. One long hair makes waves. It''s lazy and delicate. It''s spread on the shoulders. It''s wearing a white crown. It''s made up. The whole person is more and more white, delicate and eye-catching.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun are here.


    See the thin porcelain snow after makeup, eyes are amazing.


    Some time ago, something happened that made everyone not in a good mood. This time, the engagement of thin porcelain snow was finally celebrated. We are all happy, talking and laughing.


    The three of them talked for a while, and ye Qingcheng also came.


    She was preparing to escape from the royal family, but she failed twice.


    This time, she asked Ye Xuan for a long time to attend the thin porcelain snow wedding. Ye Xuan persuaded her parents to bring her here.


    "In order to see your engagement, you see how hard I''ve worked, my little face is thin."


    When ye Qingcheng came, the atmosphere became more active.


    "I saw Su Qianqian a few days ago. I saw that I had lost weight and became as beautiful as before. Her nose had been crooked for a short time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "And Jihan, I gave him a wink and tried my best to add my wechat to chat with me in the middle of the night."


    Ye Qingcheng turned his white eyes and raised his chin like a proud peacock. "Who should pay attention to them?"


    The thin porcelain snow several people are all amused by Ye Qingcheng''s words and expressions.


    Yan Xi came in and saw some girls who couldn''t close their mouths with smiles. Their faces were soft.


    Seeing them, she seemed to see her, Nanzhi, Yanran


    "Little apple, we have to go out to meet the guests."


    The girls in the dressing room greeted Yan Xuan and went out laughing.


    After only the thin porcelain snow and Yan Xi, the thin porcelain snow carried the skirt and made a circle in front of Yan Xi, "Mom, how is it?"


    "My little apple is so beautiful. My mother is proud to have a daughter like you."


    "Mom, I love you so much."


    "Let''s go. We''re out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai changed his engagement suit in the palace, got on the bus and set off for the hotel.


    He leaned back, his eyebrows dark and deep.


    The car drove smoothly for nearly ten minutes. The silent night Kai suddenly said, "stop."


    The driver and the copilot are stunned.


    "What''s the matter, your highness? The wedding is about to begin. "


    "Stop." Night Kai thin lips light open, only cold repeated two words.


    The driver dared not disobey the order of yekai and stopped the car immediately.


    Yekai pushes open the door, gets out of the car quickly and runs towards an alley.


    A Zuo is afraid of any accident in yekai, and runs after him.


    Night Kai into the alley, the alley is long and deep, no longer the familiar figure he had seen in the car.


    He narrowed his dark eyes slightly.


    His handsome chin tightened a little, and he walked towards the deep lane.


    Deep in the alley, there is a trash can.


    He stopped in front of the trash can.


    "Do you come out by yourself, or do I find you?"


    After a few seconds, the garbage can cover, slowly open.


    A dirty and slightly heroic face, exposed in his eyes.


    His pupils, at that moment, shrank violently.


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    It''s like a century.


    Her lips moved. "Kai, long time no see."


    A Zuo ran forward and saw the man in the garbage can. He was shocked and his eyes were unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, and the guests came back and forth.


    Both parents were present, but the leading actor had not yet arrived.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the clocks and watches in the banquet hall. It was almost time to book the wedding ceremony.


    He has always been a punctual person and should not be late!


    After waiting for a while, Yan Jian saw that yekai had not come. She looked at Nanzhi. Nanzhi is calling yekai, but no one has answered.


    Nanzhi and a Zuo call, the same call, no one answered.


    Nanzhi said to Yankai, "I''ll go out and make another phone call. Xiaokai will not have no discretion in such a big matter."


    Yan zhe nodded.


    Yan Kai walked to the thin porcelain snow, and the long and thick lashes of the thin porcelain snow trembled slightly. "Mom, can brother Xiaokai''s phone get through?"


    "He should be near."


    Thin porcelain snow.


    At this time, no one wants to think about the bad.


    Nearly half an hour passed.


    The guests in the banquet hall began to talk in a low voice. Yekai still hasn''t come.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t calm down any more. She clenched her hands into fists and raised her heart.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    She couldn''t think of the reason why he didn''t come to the wedding. The only thing was what happened to him.


    Is it difficult? Did you have a car accident on the way?


    Think of this, thin porcelain snow can''t calm down.


    "I''ll get my cell phone in the dressing room." Thin porcelain snow goes to the dressing room regardless of the obstruction of Yan Lu.


    After a long corridor, when the thin porcelain snow was about to arrive at the dressing room, she met several famous ladies who came to the wedding.


    Obviously, they didn''t notice the thin porcelain snow, and they were talking about the absence of yekai.


    "When I heard that they were going to be engaged, I thought thin porcelain snow had finally captured Chu Jun''s heart, and it turned into a joke again!"


    "That''s right. Women paste it upside down. Men won''t rest assured!"


    "Although I didn''t invite the media today, all the famous people in the capital came here, but they were slapped hard! In the future, even if they are not together, it is estimated that no famous family will want such a daughter-in-law! "


    "Well, she''s very pitiful. From small to large, she likes a person so much. She''s going to get results, but she''s been abandoned.""But I really eat her face. Today, she is really super beautiful and super immortal. I don''t know what Chu Jun thinks. I don''t want her daughter even if she puts the immortal on!"


    "What do you know? The more powerful a man is, the higher his eyes are. What''s more, she''s the one who comes to the door by herself. Don''t all men want more when they don''t get it? What else can they cherish when they get it? "


    The thin porcelain snow hears the famous ladies'' discussion, in the heart a piece of air is cool.


    He didn''t come, she believed, something must have happened.


    He is not the one they always say he is.


    What''s more, during the period of their love, he always respected her and did not overstep her behavior.


    If he didn''t agree to the engagement, he wouldn''t have.


    Even if he doesn''t really love her, he won''t make her lose face on such an important occasion.


    Thin porcelain snow clenched her hands into fists and coughed with a tight little face.


    Several famous ladies heard the sound and looked back to see the thin porcelain snow. They were so scared that they scattered.


    Thin porcelain snow entered the dressing room.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called yekai.


    The phone is off.


    Thin porcelain snow tightly holds the mobile phone, want to call left, but the fingertip, can''t press down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun and Tangwu come to the dressing room to accompany the thin porcelain snow.


    Like the thin porcelain snow, they did not believe that yekai would do such a thing.


    "There must be something delayed. He will come."


    Ye Qingcheng went to the bathroom. When she came out, there were no snow figures in the banquet hall.


    She saw everyone standing together in twos and threes and did not know what to talk about. She went to a few people in the corner and listened carefully.


    It turned out that the prince had not come. Everyone thought he was going to cancel the wedding.


    "Next time, you must remember that a woman can''t take the initiative too much, or she will be defeated by Miss Bo."


    "What a shame. How can miss Bo raise her head in the capital?"


    "It''s worth it, after all, it''s almost going to be a princess."


    Several famous ladies muffled their mouths and laughed quietly.


    Ye Qingcheng poured a glass of wine directly in the past, but none of the three ladies'' skirts survived. They were each stained with red wine.


    The three celebrities jumped up and stared at Ye Qingcheng, who poured their wine.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "You, what do you do?"


    Several famous ladies know ye Qingcheng, the second princess of the kingdom of K, and somehow they have become girlfriends with thin porcelain snow.


    Mingming has heard that two people like the same man before.


    Ye Qingcheng throws his glass on the table beside him and looks at some famous ladies with a smile on his brow.


    "If you don''t come, you must abandon the thin porcelain snow? Can''t point to the delay of something important? What''s more, if you want to be a princess, you can only think about it in your dream. In reality, you can''t even touch the sleeve of the prince! "


    "Even if he doesn''t come, cixue won''t suffer. After all, she touched his hand and got his kiss."


    Ye Qingcheng looked at several famous ladies with different looks and raised his chin. "If you feel that my dress is dirty and you want to breathe, you can pour a glass of wine on me, but it depends on whether you have the guts!"


    Ye Qingcheng is too arrogant!


    But she has a noble status, and they dare not offend her.


    Can''t get up, can''t hide?


    Several famous ladies bowed their heads and left quickly.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at their backs and makes a light hum.


    At this time, a low smile came.


    Ye Qingcheng quickly turned around and saw the man who was standing behind her with a smile on his mouth. She had a buzz in her mind.


    Men wear hand-made white shirts and black trousers. Their clean and elegant facial features are like the most perfect works sketched by painters. They are so handsome and cold and expensive that they can''t move their eyes.


    He was Who did she fall in love with at first sight?


    She hasn''t seen him since she returned home.


    Why can she lose weight quickly? In fact, she wants to see him again.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    But


    She didn''t make a good impression on him after two meetings!


    What a shame to be in the Pacific!


    Ye Qingcheng covered his red cheek and left the banquet hall quickly without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng comes to the dressing room.


    The atmosphere inside is quite different from before.


    Heavy, condensing.


    Thin porcelain snow sits in front of the makeup mirror, the crown on her head is put on the table by her.


    She put her hands on the desktop, one hand holding the mobile phone, beautiful deer eyes staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Tang Wu and Nanxun are behind her. At this time, it''s useless to say more. It''s best to be quiet with her.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t say anything, but he scolded Ye Kai severely.


    Why did he go to such a beautiful fairy? Why didn''t he come and get engaged?


    Wait for Qi to leave the fairy, wait for him to regret!


    ¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow sat in the dressing room for more than 20 minutes. She suddenly got up. Tang Wu wanted to follow her. She shook her head. "Don''t follow me. I''m ok."


    Thin porcelain snow brain sea is quite chaotic, it can be said that a mess of hemp.


    But she chose to believe him.


    He must have met something before he didn''t come.


    Thin porcelain snow found Yan Lu.


    Yan Kai''s face is not very good-looking. Thin porcelain snow walks over and asks softly, "Mom, is there any news?"


    "We''re not engaged to this marriage." Yan Jianhong holds the hand of thin porcelain snow tightly in her eyes. If after ye Qingcheng''s passing by, Yan jianre hopes for yekai and thinks that he can give her happiness, then after today, she will never agree to marry her daughter to him again.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at her mother''s absolute attitude, and her heart thumped.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is it Xiaokai''s brother who has an accident? "


    When Yan Kai saw this time, she was still making excuses for him. The thin porcelain snow seemed to tear a hole in her heart.


    She really regretted that when she was a child, she shouldn''t have joked with Nanzhi about giving her small apple to yekai.


    This relationship, from beginning to end, was hurt by her little apple.


    Her little apple, there is nothing worse than other women, but because love a wrong person, this time abandoned, hurt!


    "Mom, I got in touch with him, didn''t I?"


    Thin porcelain Snow''s heart was raised. She wanted to know what could make him give up the engagement.


    Last night, Mingming sent her a message to rest early and look forward to the identity change the next day.


    Yan Xi knows that she can''t hide the thin porcelain snow for long, and she doesn''t want to hide anything. "Your Nanzhi aunt contacted his driver, and the driver said that he saw a woman, who was not very well, fainted, and he sent her to the hospital."


    Hearing Yan''s words, the thin porcelain snow suddenly seemed to throw a bomb into her mind and explode it.


    The explosion made her lose her thinking ability and her blood flow back.


    Yan Kai was still angry. "Although I don''t know who that woman is, he can easily leave you and apple for a woman. Don''t say that his mother is unreasonable. She will never agree with you two in the future!""If he doesn''t come today, it means that he has given up the relationship with you!"


    Yan Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow seriously. "It''s good that you saw his heart earlier. If you get married and it happens again, it''s too late."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t hear what Qingyan said. To be honest, such impact was too strong for her.


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She lowered her eyes and began to accumulate tears in them.


    A small face with delicate make-up has a pallor that can''t be concealed.


    Suddenly, she felt tired.


    Around and around, she went back to the origin.


    She wanted to make an excuse for him, but what excuse could she make?


    Maybe he likes her, but he doesn''t love her very much.


    So, on such an important day, he can give up his engagement with her and send another woman to the hospital.


    Although she didn''t know who the woman was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow returned to the dressing room numbly.


    Tang Wu several people see her change dress, all a little surprised, "porcelain snow, no longer wait?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "No more."


    After changing clothes, thin porcelain Snow said to several girlfriends, "I can''t entertain you today. I''ll treat you another day."


    "Porcelain snow, let''s accompany you!"


    Thin porcelain snow waved, "no, I want to be alone."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Zhen is afraid of the thin porcelain snow. She goes to the dressing room to find the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow looks at Yan Zhen, and her pale lips tick, "Mom, I want to go home."


    Yan zhe nodded his head in tears, "OK, mom will take you home."


    Yan Zhen led the thin porcelain snow out of the banquet hall.


    Nanzhi came in a hurry and saw the thin porcelain snow. He wanted to say something. Yanzhi shook his head at her. "Zhizhi, don''t say anything. Today Xiaokai won''t come. Even if he asks our little apple for forgiveness, I won''t agree to be with them again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    It''s the first time in the memory of thin porcelain snow to see her mother say such a heavy word to the queen.


    She used to worry about the rift between the two families because of her relationship with yekai.


    And this time, it''s inevitable.


    Thin porcelain snow holds Yan''s hand and shakes her head. "Ma, Nanzhi aunt doesn''t want to see such a thing either. You can''t blame her. Don''t do it."


    The more sensible the thin porcelain snow is, the more uncomfortable it will be.


    Nanzhi is also very guilty and uncomfortable. She doesn''t mind Yan Zhen''s bad tone.


    Because as a mother, she will be more angry if Tiantian meets such a thing in the future.


    "Well, I''ll let Xiaokai tell you and xiaoapple about it."


    Yan Xi waved his hand. "Our little apple can''t stand up. He will be with whoever he wants to be with in the future, but don''t disturb our little apple again."


    Yan Zhen is really angry. Who can bear this?


    Yan took a pull to say something to ease the atmosphere of thin porcelain snow, "gone."


    After going back, thin porcelain snow shut herself in the room.


    Yan Zhen wants to accompany her, but thin porcelain snow refuses.


    She took a bath and lay in the bathtub, empty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of the banquet hall, Nanzhi went straight to the hospital.


    A Zuo learns that Nanzhi is coming to the hospital. He wants to persuade yekai to leave soon, but he stands in the ward, motionless.


    The person on the sickbed is still in a coma, and the night Kai looks cold and cold at a Zuo. "Did the person who chased her find out?"


    "Well, I found out. It''s a fisherman in the fishing village. He admitted that she had been imprisoned for nearly four years. When he found her, she was stupid. She ran out three months ago and fell in love. She kowtowed her head. After waking up, she became quite normal and obedient. "


    "This time, the fisherman came to the capital to purchase goods. She persuaded him to bring her here. After arriving at the capital, she ran away. Because she was penniless, she wandered on the street for several days. She was so hungry that she was dizzy. When she was almost caught by the fisherman, she met her highness."


    Night Kai pursed thin lips and nodded.


    "Go to the fisherman''s village to investigate. Besides, no one can enter this ward without my instruction."


    A Zuo looked at the night regular script with a cold face, and then stopped, "Your Highness, don''t you go to the hotel to explain to miss Bo now?"


    Night Kai Mou color clear Ling, "she already knew."


    "But..."


    A left words did not finish, the voice of high-heeled shoes sounded, come to be fierce.


    Zuo looked back and immediately lowered his head. "Queen."


    Nanzhi walked into the ward, looked at the woman on the bed of eye disease, and looked at the night Kai standing beside the bed. She walked over and slapped him with a cold face.


    From small to large, Nanzhi seldom does anything to children.


    Let alone her first child.


    She was the treasure in her hand when she was a child. When she was a child, she was carved with powder and jade. She was a ghost and a little cute one.


    When she grew up, she didn''t expect to be like this.


    Although his ability is even above his father''s, how can he always be confused emotionally?


    A Zuo didn''t dare stay in the ward. He walked out in silence.


    The man on the bed didn''t wake up, and the mother and son were facing each other in the ward. The atmosphere was very stiff.


    Nanzhi recognized at a glance who was the woman in the hospital bed.


    That''s why she''s more angry.


    She pointed to the woman with trembling fingers. "She''s alive, shouldn''t you hate her? For her sake, you hurt Apple''s heart. Xiaokai, what you have done this time is really disappointing to mom. "


    Nanzhi''s face is blue and iron, her eyes are sharp, and she has a strong presence as a queen. "This woman, I must take away. She killed you once. I can''t let her live in this world. "


    Night Kai looked at the South gardenia, the sharp edges and corners of the outline showing a bit tight, "Mom, she must be handled by me."


    "You deal with it?" Nanzhi really knocked on the head of yekai and wanted to see why he was confused about it. "You didn''t go to the little apple''s wedding today because of her!"


    "Your aunt Yan and uncle Bo are very angry. It''s more difficult for you to be with little apple in the future than to go to heaven."


    Yekai nodded, "I know, but I don''t regret it."


    The South gardenia was so angry that blood flowed up her head.


    "You child..."


    Nanzhi''s body swayed unsteadily, and night Kai held him up. Nanzhi shook off his hand. "Mom is really disappointed with you this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bo cixue and ye Kai are not engaged. When the guests who come to the wedding banquet are interviewed by mushihan and Bo Yan in person, no one dares to discuss anything in private.


    The media know nothing about this.


    There was calm in the circle, as if nothing had happened.


    Thin porcelain snow shut herself up at home for a day.


    The next day she dressed herself up and came out of the room.Last night, both Yan and Bo Yan stayed up all night.


    They watched the movement of the thin porcelain snow room all the time, for fear that she would not be able to think about it, do something stupid, or have a sleepwalking attack.


    So the next morning, seeing her come out of the room and dressed up, both husband and wife were relieved.


    "Little apple, mom made your favorite breakfast. Come and have some."


    Thin porcelain snow and thin Yan can smile, "Dad, mom, I worried you yesterday. After sleeping, I feel much better. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to make you sad because of my feelings. "


    Yan Kai nodded, his eyes red, and filled a bowl of lobster porridge for the thin porcelain snow


    Bo Yan poured milk for thin porcelain snow and looked at her white and delicate face. "Apple, please take a few days off with the Research Institute. Mom and dad will take you out for a visit."


    Bo Yan has learned about the hospital. For the sake of other women, ye Kai doesn''t go to the wedding, but also protects that woman there. It''s really annoying!


    Take a little apple out to relax. Even if you know it after you come back, you may be able to relax.


    Thin porcelain snow took a sip of milk. "Well, I haven''t traveled with my parents for a long time. I''m looking forward to it, too. But I have to finish what I have to do before I can ask the director for leave. Dad, can I have two days off?"


    Bo Yan looks at his daughter, and his cold eyes are full of indulgence. "OK, but you have to listen to your mother. Don''t contact Xiaokai for the moment."


    Yan Kai and Bo Yan sent housekeepers to the hospital yesterday to take their words to yekai.


    If he doesn''t go to the wedding party, he will give up the thin porcelain snow on his own initiative. In the future, if they are elders, they won''t agree to be together again. I hope he won''t go to their daughter again.


    It''s the best ending.


    Thin porcelain snow can feel the anger and disappointment of her parents. She doesn''t want them to worry about it. She smiles and nods.


    After breakfast, thin porcelain snow drove to the Research Institute.


    But in the middle of the drive, he turned his car around and drove to the Royal Hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Thin porcelain snow drove the car downstairs to the Royal Hospital.


    Ming knows she shouldn''t come here at this time, but she can''t control herself.


    If you have anything, you should make it clear to your face.


    We need to meet and talk again.


    Growing up in a small environment, she can''t be a shrew.


    Can''t be hysterical, then face it rationally and bravely.


    She has experienced some things. Her psychological endurance is not as fragile as her parents think.


    Stop the car, thin porcelain snow into the hospital.


    In his capacity, bring people here, it should be in the area.


    Thin porcelain snow came to the area, after inquiring, he got the ward of the man he sent.


    Thin porcelain snow closed her eyes and went to the door of the ward.


    The door is closed. Through the window, you can see the situation inside.


    The man sat at the edge of the hospital bed, his long fingers poking at the woman''s forehead.


    She couldn''t see a woman''s face because she was blocked by him.


    But the body is weak.


    "Miss Bo?"


    Azzo came over with breakfast.


    Thin porcelain snow saw a Zuo, slightly nodded his head.


    A Zuo dare not look at the thin porcelain snow. After greeting, he pushes away the ward.


    Thin porcelain snow is still standing in the window position, she saw a left to go in, stooped in the noble man''s ear whispered.


    The man looked back outside the ward.


    Soon, he got up and walked this way with his long legs.


    The shirt and trousers on his body, with a trace of wrinkles, it seems that he stayed in the hospital last night and did not go back to change clothes.


    He was wearing the clothes he was going to be engaged to.


    Thin porcelain snow takes a deep breath and tries to suppress the inner mood.


    So a person who loves to be clean and even has a habit of cleanliness, who can''t help looking after another woman, can be seen, can be seen -


    a hint of ridicule appears at the corners of the thin porcelain snow mouth.


    She lowered her thick, long lashes until the man''s tall figure stood in front of her, blocking out the light.


    Thin porcelain snow raised her eyes and looked at him.


    He had a faint red blood on his dark eyes, and a faint stubble on his jaw. He should have stayed up all night.


    Thin porcelain snow reminds itself not to look at it carefully. The more you find it, the more uncomfortable it will be.


    She sipped her lips, and forced a smile at him from the corner of her mouth, "is she the one in the ward?"


    In fact, thin porcelain snow didn''t know the name of that person either. Instead, she and he both knew who she was talking about.


    He had black eyes and a husky voice. "It''s sixteen."


    Oh yes, on the way back from country a, he told her that she had a code name of 16.


    The hands of the thin porcelain snow hanging on the side of the body are slightly tightened, the fingertips are put in the palm, and the corners of the mouth are expanded with smile, "isn''t she dead?"


    "When she fell into the cliff, I thought she couldn''t live. The fisherman who imprisoned her yesterday claimed that she had lost her memory and had only recently recovered some of it. "


    Thin porcelain snow closed his eyes and gave a sneer in his heart.


    "What happened to her?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked through the window into the ward. "Very sick?"


    "I had a fall yesterday. I had a slight concussion and a high fever. I haven''t woke up yet."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "is there any danger of life?"


    He looked at her and pondered, "No."


    With his answer, the heart of the thin porcelain snow is as painful as being torn by others.


    It''s not that he is seriously ill and has no life danger. Instead, he doesn''t go to the wedding, but stays here without sleep!


    Oh.


    Oh.


    Thin porcelain snow felt that her heart was almost torn to pieces, but she still had a smile on her face. Sometimes she admired her very much. The more vulnerable she was, the less she would show her face, and the less her dignity would be trampled to be worthless.


    "So, you''ve got a choice, haven''t you?"


    The answer is obvious.


    He chose the 16 who came back from the dead.


    "Even if she has caused you serious psychological shadow, even if you still hate her in your heart, you can''t forget her, can you?"


    If you don''t love, how can you hate?


    Such a simple truth has been ignored by her before.


    He looked at her deeply with black eyes. On her face, she couldn''t understand the depth and complexity. "I don''t want to deny it or cheat you."


    The heart of thin porcelain snow, like a broken roller coaster, falls straight into the deep valley.


    Bang, split.


    Because sixteen was gone before, he didn''t think about whether he was sincere to her.


    But now sixteen appeared, he could not deceive himself any more, so he would rather take her.


    There was a dead silence in the corridor.Thin porcelain snow thin fingertips, hard against his palm.


    She opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, she heard him say, "porcelain snow, let''s break up. That''s it."


    Let''s break up. That''s it.


    Good, good!


    The thin porcelain snow mouth angle pulls out a touch of sarcastic radian, "I once said a break-up, you now say again, everybody is even."


    "After breaking up, I really don''t want to make up."


    She took a sniff, and the crystal tears could not help but circle in her eyes. She spread out her hands to him. "Look, I''m talking stupid again. Your 16th has appeared. How can I find my spare tire?"


    She nodded her head and tried to contain her emotions. Her tears did not cut her eyes, but she just turned around inside. "Well, you are still a little responsible. You are willing to say these eight words to me personally, without stepping on two boats with one foot."


    She raised her head slightly, forced back the tears circling in her eyes, and smiled at him after calming down. "For her, you''d rather hurt my heart, rather hurt the friendship between the two families for many years. You really have deep feelings."


    The thin porcelain snow no longer said anything, did not look at him again, turned around, walked away quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After staring at her back for a few seconds, yekai soon entered the ward.


    After a few steps, the thin porcelain snow has disappeared.


    In the eye socket again gathered the tears which could no longer be controlled, surging down.


    There is sweetness in love, and pain in parting!


    The thin porcelain snow walked into the elevator quickly, and was about to close the door when a long white hand reached in.


    Thin porcelain snow heart a palpitation.


    I thought he caught up.


    When I looked up, I saw Cheng Yan''s gentle and elegant face.


    "President Cheng."


    Cheng Yan looks at the thin porcelain with blurred snow and tears. When he comes in, he doesn''t ask much. He takes out a clean handkerchief and hands it to her. "Wipe it!"


    Thin porcelain snow took the handkerchief, lowered her head and wiped her tears. As a result, her nose ran out accidentally. She raised her red eyes and looked at Cheng sheepishly, saying, "I''ve soiled your handkerchief, and I''ll return it to you after I wash it."


    "It''s OK. I have more." He smiled.


    The thin porcelain snow sucked the nose, the voice hummed, "let you see the joke."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "No." Cheng Yan smiled at her and said, "I''m worried to see you like this."


    Thin porcelain snow shook his head, just cried on the small face to squeeze out a smile, "I won''t want to die to live for the sake of lovelorn."


    Cheng Yan frowned. "Did you break up with Chu Jun?"


    Thin porcelain snow "well," you are the vice president here, I think you know he didn''t go to the wedding yesterday, sent a woman over


    Cheng Yan sighed, "I didn''t expect it would be like this. Would the emperor have any difficulties to hide?"


    Thin porcelain snow pursed her lips and smiled, saying words with the peace of heart like death, "that''s the first woman he put in his heart, no matter how love or hate, it has nothing to do with me in the future."


    When the elevator stopped on the first floor, thin porcelain snow strode out of the inpatient department.


    Cheng Yan follows the thin porcelain snow. After leaving the gate, the thin porcelain snow looks back at him and points to the blue sky. "Look, it''s not dark yet!"


    Lost a love only, the earth still turns, the sun still rises in the East and sets in the West.


    People always have to look forward and live a good life.


    Cheng Yan sends the thin porcelain snow to her car. After the thin porcelain snow gets on the car, lower the driver''s window.


    "I''m going to work." Thin porcelain snow with both hands under his face, "to the research institute downstairs have to make up a makeup, now this look must be ugly to death."


    "Not ugly." Cheng Yan smiles at her. Suddenly, her right index finger and thumb flick. With a clear sound, a delicate Lily appears in front of her.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly opened his eyes, "I just didn''t seem to blink, where did you come from?"


    "You are as beautiful as this flower." Cheng Yan hands the flower to her, "be happy."


    Thin porcelain snow and Cheng Yan are friends. Knowing that he sent her this flower just to make her happy, she accepted it.


    "Thank you, Dean Cheng."


    "Why do you call me Dean Cheng?"


    Thin porcelain snow chuckles, "old Cheng."


    Cheng Yan looks like he can''t help her. "Drive carefully on the road."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Cheng. Next time there is a girl for you, I''ll introduce you to you."


    Cheng Yan waves at her, as if you were leaving quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Kai stood on the balcony of the ward, and saw all the scenes downstairs.


    "Your Highness, I''m awake."


    Yekai turns around and returns to the ward.


    The woman in the hospital bed opened her eyes and saw yekai. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, she covered the quilt on her head and didn''t dare to look at him more.


    Yekai went to the bedside and lifted the quilt.


    Voice with unprecedented cold and cold, "how dare not face me?"


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at his frostbitten black eyes with his lips shaking. "Kill me!"


    "Kill you?" He smiled coldly. "What''s so cheap?"


    He stepped forward a few steps, and the big palm immediately nipped at her slender neck like an iron lock.


    Her breath, all of a sudden by him, can not breathe, face instantly red.


    She closed her eyes and let him pinch herself. No mercy, no voice. With the toughness that women rarely have.


    Just when she thought he was going to strangle her, he let her go.


    His black eyes were cold and fierce, and he looked down at her who was paralyzed on the bed like a fish without water. "Why did he lead me out?"


    Her lips moved. "For one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After thin porcelain snow arrived at the Research Institute, ye Qingcheng called at noon.


    Ye Qingcheng went downstairs to the Research Institute, and thin porcelain snow took her to the canteen for dinner.


    "I''m going back to China this afternoon. My mother urges me to go back like a soul throb." I make complaints about the thin porcelain snow. "I am worried about you, but you can rest assured that you are still working hard."


    "Bring me back to the group. I''m not going to run away for the time being. I have to amuse you in the group every day."


    Thin porcelain snow almost will drink juice spray out, she reached out to pinch Ye Qingcheng''s small face, "have you this sentence I am happy."


    Said, will ye Qingcheng back to the group.


    After lunch, ye Qingcheng and thin porcelain snow followed Ye Xuan to the airport.


    This time, ye Xuan didn''t take a special plane to attend the wedding of yekai and thin porcelain.


    They are in first class.


    After ye Qingcheng got on the plane, he put on earphones and eye masks.


    She was so angry last night that she didn''t fall asleep.


    Over and over, I don''t understand why yekai is willing to go to the wedding?


    The most angry thing is that Irene of country a, after learning the news, sent a message to her, saying that she would come to the capital to make cixue happy.


    Eileen, the goblin, used to hide too much, so she ate both men and women for half a day.Fortunately, she is smart. She tells Irene that cixue and her family have gone out for a trip to relax. Otherwise, Irene will come here and block cixue.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t sit with Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan is smaller than her, she is very young and mature. Either she''s not good here or she''s not good there. It''s annoying to listen.


    Before the plane was about to take off, ye Qingcheng felt a person sitting beside him.


    She was motionless and drowsy.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I fell asleep soon after the plane took off.


    She had a dream that the plane crashed and she fell into the desert.


    Her mouth was so thirsty that she swallowed her saliva vigorously, but she still didn''t quench her thirst.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and opened the blindfold, only to find that she had a dream.


    In reality, I was so thirsty that I dreamed that I was in the desert.


    Ye Qingcheng saw a glass of water on the table. She reached over the glass and took a swig.


    After drinking in, she almost vomited.


    Mamma Mia, how is bitter coffee?


    Ye Qingcheng is so bitter that her five senses are wrinkled together. She spits out her tongue and prepares to ask the stewardess to come over. Turning her head, she suddenly opens her eyes when she sees the man sitting beside her.


    How, how is the man silver that she fell in love with at first sight?


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the black coffee in her hand again. She swallows, "I, I, I Drink yours? "


    Luo Zhou looks at Ye Qingcheng''s twisted and frightened expression. His thin lips are gently hooked up. He doesn''t say anything. He rings the bell to call the stewardess.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. law?"


    "Warm water."


    The stewardess quickly brought a cup of warm boiled water, and Luo Zhou handed it to Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng put down his coffee and accepted the warm boiled water. He said with a stiff expression, "thank you."


    Ye Qingcheng finished drinking the water in the cup in one breath, turned his hot face to the porthole, wrinkled his features with a look of chagrin, and made a few blows on his head.


    She didn''t realize that the porthole could reflect her distress now, and Luo Zhou''s smile deepened.


    He took back his eyes, and her eyes fell on the coffee cup she had drunk.


    There is a light red lip print on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Ye Qingcheng lies down and puts the blindfold on his eyes again.


    What a shame she is!


    Every time I am in front of him, I can always look like a fool.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know who she was, or he would think the woman was ill!


    Although wearing an eye mask, ye Qingcheng can''t sleep.


    With a sharp nose, there is a clear and pleasant smell on the man.


    Is she poisoned?


    It''s over!


    Still poisoned!


    Ye Qingcheng reminds himself to stop thinking!


    Another hour later, ye Qingcheng pulled down his blindfold and went to the bathroom.


    The man around me was reading the newspaper, when he saw Ye Qingcheng getting up, his two slender legs were closed in.


    Ye Qingcheng stares at his tiptoe and slips away quickly.


    After a while in the bathroom, ye Qingcheng returns to his seat.


    Just about to enter, the plane suddenly bumped, ye Qingcheng had no defense, and he fell on the man with an unsteady foot.


    Two little hands clasped on the man''s shirt.


    She raised her eyes.


    Suddenly into a pair of eyes with a light smile.


    "Are you ok?" Luo Zhou opens his mouth.


    Ye Qingcheng shakes his head in a panic, "it''s OK, I''m sorry..."


    She stood up, but not yet, another bump, she fell into the arms of men again.


    She wanted to die!


    The man gentleman''s outstretched hand, stops her to lean back to the ground to plant the body.


    Such a posture, like she was in his arms.


    Ye Qingcheng''s delicate little face was as red as if to shed blood. "I''m really sorry."


    "No problem."


    Ye Qingcheng crawled back to her seat.


    After a little less turbulence, she noticed that the man was looking at her. She looked at him, pondered for a moment, and explained, "don''t mistake me for trying to you, I have a boyfriend. It was just an accident. "


    He said, "I didn''t get it wrong."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing him still looking at her, ye Qingcheng''s eyes doubted, "is there anything on my face?"


    "Button."


    Ye Qingcheng looks down at it, and suddenly his mind is confused.


    She is wearing a shirt skirt and the first three buttons today. I don''t know when they will open.


    Alas, she lost all her face in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the plane landed, ye Qingcheng fled as if to leave.


    Ye Xuan looks at Ye Qingcheng, puzzling and frowning, "what are you doing? There are monsters on the plane?"


    "There are no monsters, but a woman who has lost face to the Pacific Ocean."


    "Who?"


    "Why tell you?"


    Ye Xuan


    When they returned to the presidential palace, ye Qingcheng was stopped by Mrs. ye before he could breathe.


    "Tomorrow''s date will be a very good family. My father will be knighted. My mother is a famous musician. My uncle is a famous figure from all walks of life. He is a talented young man and will inherit the title in the future."


    "Although it''s not from our country, it''s a promising future. Your aunt met you and introduced it to you."


    "I''ve come a long way. Meet him tomorrow!"


    Ye Qingcheng takes a smoke from the corner of his eye.


    Is there any mistake in asking her to meet again?


    Every time we meet each other, we will meet some wonderful flowers or arrogant people.


    "Mom, are you so afraid that I can''t get married?"


    "You''ve been lying in bed for four years. You haven''t finished college. What else do you have except identity?"


    Ye Qingcheng refuses to accept, "beauty, stature, besides, I am still in college now, how can no one want it in the future?"


    "When you want to find someone who is the same age as you, you will have a family long ago. The one who is smaller than you can be seen by any other beautiful person? Or are you going to marry a divorced or old man? "


    Ye Qingcheng is speechless.


    She is a princess at best or not, so the market is not bad!


    "It''s true to hear from mom. Now men who are in good condition and willing to marry and not go out are very rare."


    Ye Qingcheng left his mouth and said, "do you know that people don''t go out to make trouble?"


    "Your aunt said it."


    Ye Qingcheng knew that if she didn''t go to the wedding, her mother would not let her go. She waved her hand and said, "yes, I will go to the wedding tomorrow."


    However, if she can''t get the right result, she''ll forget it.


    The next day.


    Ye Qingcheng is dressed by a stylist and leaves the door.


    At the appointed gate of the western restaurant, ye Qingcheng went to the bathroom instead of looking for the man with a rose on his seat.


    Ten minutes later, ye Qingcheng changed.A fiery red wig, a face of heavy smoke makeup, ears wearing exaggerated earrings, wearing super personality clothes.


    It looks like a little sister.


    Ye Qingcheng chews gum and finds a table with a red rose in the eyes of many people.


    The man sat with his back to her, wearing a white shirt and jeans. It seemed good to see the back, but no matter how good it was, it could not enter her eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng throws the bag on the chair opposite to the man, raises his eyebrows and sits opposite to him.


    "Are you the man I''m dating today?" Ye Qingcheng interprets the eyes and tone of little Taimei incisively and vividly.


    To be honest, she wanted to fight for herself when she saw herself like this.


    I don''t know what this man thinks?


    The man raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t look at her. The slanting ruffian sat down, looking like you can''t bear to roll away.


    Just, wait a second, two seconds Ten seconds passed.


    Instead of getting up and leaving, the man added her a lemonade.


    Ye Qingcheng frowned and looked up at the man.


    At this point, she immediately wanted to get into the hole.


    How could it be him?


    He''s the one you''re dating?


    "Your last name is Luo?"


    He nodded. "I''m Luo Zhou."


    Ye Qingcheng''s tongue seems to end, "I, I, I Are you here to meet Ye Qingcheng? "


    He gave a laugh of ''hmmm''.


    Ye Qingcheng thinks of her make-up, he can''t recognize her, and she starts to wrinkle, "I''m Ye Qingcheng''s friend, she doesn''t like dating very much, let me come here to scare away her blind date. Are you scared, Mr. law? "


    Luo Zhou''s hands under the table were slightly clenched into fists.


    With a smile, he cooperated with her hu crepe


    Ye Qingcheng grabs the disheveled hair, "wait a moment, I''ll go out and call ye Qingcheng and let her come here. You are so handsome, you can''t let her go."


    No matter what he said, ye Qingcheng grabbed the bag and ran into the bathroom again.


    Ye Qingcheng takes off the heavy makeup, makes a simple light makeup, puts on the clothes that the stylist chooses for her, and when she comes out again, she seems to be a celebrity who can''t pick out the flaws.


    She went to the table, looked at Luo Zhou, smiled softly, "Mr. Luo."


    Luo Zhou looks at Ye Qingcheng, smiles and nods, "Miss ye, sit down!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    A meal, eat ye Qingcheng there is a kind of unspeakable taste.


    The God she fell in love with at first sight, really couldn''t pick out any flaws.


    Eat phase, talk, wisdom, are one in a hundred.


    But she herself, too much care, but feel too pretentious.


    This blind date, she is quite satisfied with the other party, but the other party, I don''t think you want to have a second contact with her!


    After dinner, ye Qingcheng said wisely, "I''m going back to school in the evening, and Mr. Luo is going to do something else, so don''t go there!"


    He looked at her for a while and finally said a good word.


    Ye Qingcheng turns around and leaves the restaurant a little lost.


    When waiting for the elevator, Luo Zhou, who has settled the account, comes here.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at Ye Qingcheng. "Shall we add a wechat?"


    "Why?" Don''t you miss her?


    Luo Zhou looked at her and chuckled, "next time you have time, go to a movie together."


    Ah?


    Ah?


    What did he just say?


    Watching movies together?


    "Do we have another time?"


    Luo Zhou sipped his lower lip. "If you don''t want to, you won''t be forced."


    "No, no, I thought you thought I was sick and didn''t see me."


    He couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "You''re interesting."


    Ye Qingcheng quickly took out his mobile phone and added wechat to each other.


    She quickly typed a line. "Actually, I have time tonight."


    Luo Zhou looks up at her.


    Ye Qingcheng drops his head and wants to give himself a hammer.


    Every time I get too excited, I will do something shameful.


    Even if you have time tonight, learn to be reserved!


    Mingming said he would go back to school tonight!


    When the elevator came, ye Qingcheng rushed in.


    Rojo followed in. He''s been looking down at his cell phone, and he doesn''t know what he''s looking at. Even if he doesn''t agree, can he call back?


    Ye Qingcheng feels that his face is completely gone.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, ye Qingcheng will go out as soon as the door is opened.


    At this time, wechat on the mobile phone makes a sound.


    Ye Qingcheng opens it and sees the message Luo Zhou just sent her.


    Screenshots of two movie tickets.


    Ye Qingcheng looks back at the man. He doesn''t see it. It''s boring!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng is a man who can''t hide his words. On her first date with the God, she made a circle of friends.


    Immediately received numerous praise.


    Even Su Qianqian left a message: the hand of a dating man is not bad. Does it look good with hands? Is it comparable to last season''s Han?


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to show Su Qianqian her boyfriend. He shields Su Qianqian directly and doesn''t show her her her circle of friends.


    The thin porcelain snow several people saw, interrogates in the group some time, ye Qingcheng honest confessed.


    Ye Qingcheng: just watched a movie together, no hand in hand, no hug, no kiss. Who knows what will happen in the future? Besides, he will return to the capital tonight.


    Thin porcelain snow: Zhou zhougeken went to the cinema with you to show that he was serious.


    Ye Qingcheng: I really love to hear that. He must be serious, such as me!


    Tang Wu: I sent the screenshot to brother Zhou.


    Ye Qingcheng: ah, no, Miss Tang. I''ll say it casually. Don''t send him the screenshot.


    Tang Wu: you really planted it! But brother Zhou, it''s worth planting!


    Thin porcelain snow: don''t talk with you. I''ll go home to pack and travel with mom and dad.


    Ye Qingcheng: have a good time.


    Tang Wu: know Shuai pot more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boyan and Yanlu took thin porcelain snow to the South Pole.


    This is where thin porcelain snow has always wanted to go.


    There are parents around, plus the journey, thin porcelain snow no nonsense, every day time feel very fast.


    Antarctica is a beautiful and spectacular place. The first second is like entering the white desert, the next second is like the penguin kingdom.


    In addition to penguins, we saw seabirds and seals. The water there is clear and bright, the glaciers are steep and spectacular, and the glittering ice layer makes people sigh the uncanny work of nature.


    Went to Antarctica, thin porcelain snow mood improved a lot.


    Life in the world, just a few decades, there are many things not completed, why she immersed in love and hate in the hatred can not extricate itself?


    After returning to the capital, thin porcelain snow will bring back gifts to her friends one by one.


    She brought gifts to Cheng Yan and Nanxun.


    Nanxun is still taking care of Tang Mo in the hospital. Thin porcelain snow is just about to give Cheng Yan a gift, so she drives to the hospital.


    Tang Mo will be out of hospital in a few days. His mood is good and bad, but he has accepted a lot more than the despair and pain he just knew about his amputation.During this time, he didn''t mention miyue again.


    Nanxun didn''t know what he was thinking. Several times, she was busy at work and didn''t come to the hospital in time, so he didn''t eat and let people near. He smashed things like crazy. When she came and scolded her, her mood would get better.


    Nanxun often wondered if he owed him in his last life?


    But it''s a pity that he''s like this.


    Many times, she doesn''t care about him.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun sent gifts to Nanxun. On this day, a male doctor said a few more words to Nanxun, and Tang Mo began to be gloomy and eccentric, and the words he said were quite unpleasant.


    What does it mean that she doesn''t follow the women''s way, she is water-based, and pours at men?


    Nanxun is so fed up!


    It is not at the beginning that she admitted the wrong person to sleep with him once, and she also paid the corresponding price!


    How could she have jumped at a man?


    Nanxun was cleaning his face. Hearing his words, he threw the towel on his face. "Yes, I am such a woman. You go to a lawyer, and we''ll divorce immediately! "


    "No one can leave his grandson!"


    Nanxun rushed out of the ward.


    Thin porcelain snow was about to open the door of the ward, when she saw Nanxun coming out with a bad face. They went to one side, "what''s the matter? He made you angry again?"


    Nanxun is a strong woman in the workplace who can cope with all kinds of difficult customers. She rarely has mood swings, but this damned man can make her angry from time to time?


    "If you don''t mention him, he''s much better now. I''ll tell my mother-in-law later that he can find a servant to serve him. There are many things in the company. I have to do my own business."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Nanxun, who has lost a lot of weight recently because of taking care of Tang Mo, and takes out the gift for her, "skin care products, Penguin Pendant Necklace."


    Nanxun opened the package, saw the necklace, and smiled, "it''s beautiful, or my family''s thin beauty is good to me, men don''t have a good thing."


    Thin porcelain snow pursed his lower lip. "Have you seen him in the hospital?"


    Nanxun soon understood who he was referring to in the thin porcelain snow mouth. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded his head, "I saw that day when he came to pick up the woman and left the hospital."


    Thin porcelain snow oh.


    "Cixue, he always makes you sad. Don''t think about him in the future. What''s more... "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Nanxun and asked softly, "what''s more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "What more?"


    This sentence, thin porcelain snow almost blurted out.


    She admitted that she couldn''t turn him into a stranger in just a few days and didn''t care about his affairs.


    The more she knows, the more painful her heart will be, but she just can''t control herself.


    This kind of near self abuse practice, let her have a kind of pain to the extreme, and then she will not be numb!


    Nanxun looks at the persistent expression of thin porcelain snow, and her eyes show her heartache. "Porcelain snow, you will be very painful."


    The thin porcelain snow lip corners light up, "the wound festers, only the rotten flesh inside will be squeezed out, will heal again.". That process must be painful. I can bear it. "


    Nanxun sighed. "I heard that the queen wouldn''t let him go back to the palace. He bought a villa outside."


    Nanxun didn''t speak too thoroughly. The thin porcelain snow had understood the meaning.


    The lips Cape flits over the light ridicule, "16 also in the villa?"


    Nanxun pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    The thin porcelain snow shrugged the thin shoulder, "follow him! That day, after I found him in the hospital, I broke my last thought and thought that he had nothing to do with me in the future! "


    Don''t you just lose a love? What''s the big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo cixue finds Cheng Yan and gives him the gift he bought from his trip.


    It''s a penguin scarf, gloves and hat.


    She gave the same money to several male friends.


    Cheng Yan was very happy when he received the gift. His face was clear and moist with a smile that made people happy. "I didn''t expect that I had a gift."


    "What did Cheng say? Aren''t we friends?"


    Cheng Yan nodded, "yes, there is a magic device for keeping warm next winter."


    Thin porcelain snow sees him to put the bib on the neck, nodded, "very lining skin, a word, handsome."


    After a chat with Cheng Yan, thin porcelain snow returns home.


    Yan is going to the training camp.


    This tour didn''t bring Bo Jingyu. Yan Zhen was very sorry for his son. He was afraid that he could not eat well in the training camp and made snacks himself.


    Seeing this, thin porcelain volunteered, "Mom, I''ll send it for you!"


    "Tomorrow is going to work. You have a good rest at home."


    "Mom, it''s easier to fall asleep at night if you have something to do."


    Yan thought for a few seconds and handed the snack box to thin porcelain snow. "Drive carefully."


    "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow hasn''t been to the training camp for some time. It was the last military training.


    The doorkeeper saw the thin porcelain snow, asked her to register and put her in.


    I heard that Bo Jingyue was in the playground, and the thin porcelain snow passed by.


    Far away, she saw Bo Jingyu A little lion is about to fly.


    Thin porcelain snow squints, and there is a familiar figure on the playground.


    Night script.


    He was accompanied by a slender and tall figure. The thin porcelain snow could be determined almost at a glance. It should be sixteen.


    He brought her to the training camp.


    Also, this is the place where they get to know each other.


    It seems romantic to revisit the hometown.


    The instructor saw them, did not know what to say, and took them to the target.


    Thin porcelain snow saw him and 16 people, in front of the students, began the shooting competition.


    Both of them are at a high level, and they are in the heart of hearts.


    The students cheered loudly.


    Bo Jingyu clenched his hands into fists and tried to rush up.


    Thin porcelain snow hurried to stand behind the last row of thin Jing Yue, pulling his back collar.


    "Chen, who''s talking about me?"


    Looking back, he saw his elder sister. Bo Jingyu stared, "elder sister, how are you coming here? Are you here to catch the traitor? "


    Bo Jingyue said, glared at the man and woman in front of him. "Is it for that woman that he doesn''t go to the wedding ceremony? Where''s the woman? She doesn''t look like a woman. How can she compare with my sister? "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the roaring thin Jing Yue and quickly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Dead boy!


    Speak so loudly, for fear that others won''t hear you?


    Thin porcelain snow takes advantage of the fact that everyone doesn''t notice this side, and pulls thin Jingyue to one side.


    "Elder sister, I have learned several moves recently. I think I can compete with him again."


    Thin porcelain snow knocked on the head of thin Jing Yue, "what if we win? Only let him see jokes, think your sister can''t let go of this relationship! "


    "I just want to give you a breath! Why is he! "


    "Well, your sister understands and is very moved! This matter, did not let the media know, attends the wedding banquet guest also dares to shut the door to discuss, if you openly fight with him today, then very soon, the whole world knew that I was abandoned. "


    "Dad said, wait a while, find a suitable opportunity to announce that I am not suitable to break up with him, which will reduce some speculation!""I just don''t like it!" he said angrily


    Thin porcelain snow took a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, "press the fire."


    Looking at his sister with a smile, Bo Jingyu thought whether she was lovelorn or he was!


    After chewing the dessert, he nodded, "mom made it by herself. It''s delicious."


    Thin porcelain snow stuffed the snack box into his arms, "wait for your brothers, sister left."


    "Sister, do you want me to give you a hug? I have grown into a man! "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the handsome boy in the sun, went forward, touched his head, "elder sister will endure."


    Being touched by the head of Bo Jingyu, I feel that his sister regards him as a small pet at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Jingyu sent thin porcelain snow to the gate of the training camp.


    Thin porcelain snow on the car, waving at him, "go in!"


    After Po Jingyue goes in, thin porcelain snow starts the engine.


    The car went out for a distance and suddenly stalled.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted her eyebrows, got out of the car and opened the engine hood.


    Thin porcelain snow looked, the motor valve core and throttle deposited a lot of dirt, as long as cleaning, but here conditions do not allow.


    The training camp is in the suburbs, remote and quiet.


    Thin porcelain snow was about to return to the car to call with her mobile phone when suddenly a black Bentley came.


    The car slowed down when it came to her.


    When the window came down, a cool and noble handsome face appeared, and the man''s low and mellow voice sounded, "the car is broken?"


    Thin porcelain snow narrowed his eyes. After sweeping his face, his eyes fell on the woman of the copilot.


    The skin is not porcelain white, very healthy honey color, with short hair and ears. The face is very small, but not like the softness of a little woman. There is a trace of heroism between the eyebrows and eyes, and there is a different kind of beauty.


    See thin porcelain snow to see come over, she nodded to her head, the expression on the face is very light.


    All of a sudden, thin porcelain snow thought of what Yei people had said to her before.


    - yekai just regards you as a double. You will never have the weight of that person in his heart.


    He likes free and easy, wanton, and personalized women.


    Thin porcelain snow Temple began to suddenly ache again.


    She looked away from the men and women in the car and did not answer the questions of yekai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    How on earth can he do it? After breaking her heart, he can still talk to her quietly?


    Thin porcelain snow can''t think of any other reason.


    There was only one. He didn''t love her at all.


    And herself?


    Deeply rooted in love, after lovelorn, even his face do not want to see, do not want to say a word to him.


    To see him with other women, her heart like a fire, with anger and out of control, want to destroy everything!


    Only efforts to contain the bottom of my heart, can I not be like a shrew in front of him.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back to the city."


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath, looked back at him again, his lips raised a cold ironic arc, "roll, I don''t need it!"


    For the first time, she said so much in front of him!


    Then she went back to her car. Call someone to repair the car.


    The car parked by her car soon left.


    The thin porcelain snow lies on the steering wheel, the whole body''s strength is like being pulled away by a huge syringe.


    Hands and feet are cold.


    She knew that between herself and him, it was over!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The final stage of a sensor chip for thin porcelain snow research has been completed.


    After learning the news, lanyue returns to the capital for Lannuo.


    Lano''s limbs are slow to respond to illness. After the sensor chip developed by thin porcelain snow was implanted into his body, his body reaction speed was much more flexible.


    This shows that the research and development of thin porcelain snow has been successful.


    Such research results soon caused a sensation in the industry.


    All kinds of interviews and praises came one after another.


    Some call her a gifted scientist.


    When Bo cixue and her girlfriends are chatting in the group, she laughs at herself and says that if she is frustrated in the love field, she will be satisfied with her career!


    But she is not complacent. If this research can make a greater breakthrough, patients like lano will become normal in the future.


    A week later, thin porcelain snow was called to the office by the director of the Institute.


    "The president of the Capital University personally invited you to teach some computer courses in the University. I made up my mind and promised it for you."


    "Cixue, you are very talented and capable. With such intelligence and attainments, you will be able to help more people in the future. Now, those students majoring in Computer Science in Capital University are looking forward to your passing."


    The thin porcelain snow is a little embarrassed, "is it suitable for me to go?"


    In her early twenties, she passed as a professor. Would she -


    like the idea of seeing through thin porcelain snow? The director patted her on the shoulder. "No one has any opinions. Everyone will only think you are amazing. You have such ability when you are young. This is a rare talent in s country for decades."


    "Thin porcelain snow covered his small face," director, I will be blown away by you


    The director laughed a few times, "you have this capital!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, thin porcelain snow went back to tell Yan Zhe and thin Yan about this.


    Both of them are happy and proud of the thin porcelain snow.


    "Don''t be arrogant to win, don''t be discouraged to lose, guard against arrogance and rashness, and keep on working hard!" Thin Yan said to thin porcelain snow.


    "Dad, I will."


    Yan Kai glared at Bo Yan, "if my daughter had made such a great achievement, she would not have said more words of praise?"


    Bo Yan, "I think she can be better."


    Yan Kai, "it''s already very good."


    Thin porcelain snow can''t help laughing, "my parents don''t argue about this. My mother praises me for my happiness. My father reminds me to guard against arrogance and rashness. I accept it modestly. In a word, my parents'' original intention is to be good for me. I understand it."


    Tomorrow, I will go to the Capital University to give a lecture. I don''t know what to wear for the thin porcelain snow. Let Yan Zhen help her with it.


    Yan chose a suit and came out, "you can''t wear it too gentlewoman or too professional. It''s cold now. It''s good to wear a high necked sweater with jeans and a coat outside."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "listen to mom."


    When she woke up the next day, she put on the clothes her mother picked for her yesterday, tied her long hair into a high ponytail, put on light makeup and went out with her bag on her back.


    The banner was pulled at the school gate, and the principal came to pick up the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow was flattered. After getting familiar with the campus, she gave the first class to the students who came to the class.


    In class, she found that there were many male students in the classroom, most of them were in the front, and some girls were sitting in the back.


    After class, thin porcelain asked several girls, only to find out that boys had come to take up seats early in order to get to her class, which was even crazier than when their girls met super handsome professors.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t cry or laugh.


    In the second class, thin porcelain snow reminded boys to be friendly to girls, gentlemen.


    Many tall boys obediently let the front seat out to the girls in need.The atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    There was only one thing that made thin porcelain snow unexpected. When she called, she saw the name sixteen.


    Thin porcelain snow called 16, the last row corner of the ladder classroom, came out a little lazy.


    The thin porcelain snow looks towards the corner. I saw a figure in a sweater and a hat sitting there, against the light, I could not see her clearly.


    A kind of indescribable emotion overflowed in the heart of thin porcelain snow.


    Calm down, thin porcelain snow continues to lecture.


    At noon.


    A female student who asked Bo cixue for advice asked Bo cixue to eat in the canteen. The female student was quite enthusiastic and insistent. "Professor Bo, as long as you don''t despise me for inviting you to eat in the canteen, we have a famous braised pork ribs in the canteen."


    "Well, I''ll try the braised spareribs in the canteen."


    After having dinner with her female classmates, thin porcelain snow is going to find a place to sit down. A male classmate who has just made a bowl of soup is in a hurry to find a seat. He doesn''t see thin porcelain snow. He accidentally spills half of the soup on her.


    The white coat on the thin porcelain snow was wet and covered with tomatoes.


    Male students see themselves bumping into people, constantly apologizing.


    The thin porcelain snow sees the male schoolmate is not intentional, did not blame him, "all right, you hit a bowl of soup again!"


    The female students who eat with thin porcelain snow have good conditions at home. They recognize that the overcoat on thin porcelain snow is limited edition. "Professor Bo, your overcoat is very expensive!"


    "It''s OK. Just take it to dry cleaning." Thin porcelain snow smiled at the female classmate, "I''m sorry, I can''t eat with you."


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Thin porcelain Snow put down the plate and walked out of the dining hall.


    Just walked to the entrance of the canteen, I saw two figures coming in.


    The man is wearing a black cloth coat, a mask, the woman is wearing a gray sweater, long hands and feet, they walk together and talk in a low voice.


    It''s too late for thin porcelain snow to turn around and walk through another door.


    They saw her.


    Thin porcelain snow scolded in the heart, this damned fate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow coat dirty, under the thin lips, looked around the eyes of 16, "go!"


    16 when passing by the thin porcelain snow, he nodded his head at her, and there was no hostility in his eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t have any good feelings for sixteen. As if she didn''t see two people, she walked out of the canteen quickly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Cheng Yan coming face to face.


    "Old Cheng, why are you here?"


    "I came to check the principal''s health. Just after I went to your office, the counselor said that you had come to the canteen, so I came to try my luck." He frowned at the dirty overcoat of the thin porcelain snow. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. A classmate accidentally soiled it. There''s a coat in the office. I''ll change it."


    Cheng Yan accompanied the thin porcelain snow to the office.


    When she finished changing clothes, he said, "I like the present you gave me last time. Let me invite you to have a meal. How about just outside the school? A simple meal. "


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "OK."


    They went to the small restaurant outside and fried three dishes.


    When having a meal, Cheng Yan sees that the thin porcelain snow is not picky, and says with a smile to the boss that the dishes are fried very well


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "what do you think of me?"


    "A fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    Thin porcelain snow is amused by Cheng Yan''s words, "that''s just a rumor."


    From time to time, Cheng Yan says something to make thin porcelain snow happy, but her mood is really a little low. After laughing, she is silent for a long time.


    After dinner, Cheng Yan asked thin porcelain snow to take him to the Capital University for a tour.


    They came to the artificial lake of the Capital University.


    The scenery of the artificial lake is beautiful, but the weather has turned cold recently. There are not many students coming to the artificial lake.


    Therefore, far away, thin porcelain snow can see the figure of yekai and sixteen.


    They took a walk along the lake.


    It may have finished a circle, and soon disappeared at the end of the lake.


    Cheng Yan bought two cups of coffee and came to the thin porcelain snow. Seeing her in the distance, he felt a little confused. He asked, "what are you looking at?"


    The thin porcelain snow takes back the sight, then the coffee delivered by the process words, "nothing Thank you. "


    After a sip of coffee, my stomach warmed up.


    But the chest, still feel empty.


    Alas, I don''t know when I can get out of the pain and shadow of lovelorn.


    Cheng Yan suddenly takes out a handkerchief from his pocket, "cry if you want to! Holding your emotions for a long time will have an impact on your body and mind. "


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t receive the handkerchief handed by the process words. She looked up and saw the sky covered by clouds. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. "What''s the use of crying?" Crying also can''t relieve the emptiness of heart and mouth and affliction!


    Cheng Yan didn''t persuade thin porcelain snow to cry or comfort her. Instead, put down the coffee and pick up some stones from the ground.


    He threw out a stone.


    When the stone is thrown out of his hand, it seems that he has his own life and starts to bounce on the water.


    The thin porcelain snow was startled.


    She goes to Cheng Yan''s side and opens her eyes slightly. "Old Cheng, you are a master at fighting against the water."


    Thin porcelain snow likes to play with these things, but she is not so good at playing with water.


    Cheng Yan hands the thin porcelain snow a stone, "try it?"


    Thin porcelain snow took the stone and threw it into the water. As a result, the stone sank directly.


    "I''m too bad."


    Cheng Yan''s smile is gentle and elegant. "It''s also a technical job. Do you know how many times in the Guinness Book of world records you''ve hit a boulder? "


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head.


    Cheng Yan, "eighty eight times."


    "Og, it''s hard to imagine."


    Cheng Yan picks up a stone again. He squints. "When the stone collides with the water, it''s better to keep an angle of 20 degrees. In this way, you can bounce many times. Because when entering the water at this angle, the impact time is the shortest and the energy loss is the least. "


    "Come again, as I have taught you."


    "Good."


    Thin porcelain Snow once again, she is quite smart, and the angle is also very accurate. The second time, the stone jumped on the water three or four times.


    "Thin porcelain snow excitedly jumped up," did not expect that I can also ah


    Although the number of bounce is still very small, at least it didn''t sink directly to the bottom in the beginning!


    Cheng Yan gives a thumbs up to the thin porcelain snow, "learning is quick and smart."


    Thin porcelain snow picked up a few more stones, bouncing more and more times, farther and farther, and her smile was more and more brilliant.


    Cheng Yan stood on the edge, looking at her curved eyebrows and eyes, with a bright smile. Her eyes also showed a warm smile.


    Yekai left the campus after sending 16 back to the teaching building. When he passed the artificial lake, he saw the figure of thin porcelain snow and Cheng Yan.At a distance, he could not see what they were talking about, but the thin porcelain snow was smiling, and there was a dazzling smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    He copied the big hand in his trouser pocket and squeezed it slightly, making it a fist.


    Take back your sight, and walk away with deep and silent eyebrows and eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day Tang Mo left hospital, yekai and Luozhou passed.


    But Nanxun is not in the past.


    He''s almost as good as that. He can customize the prosthesis as long as he has a rest.


    If you are used to prosthetics, walking is no different from normal people.


    Nanxun felt that she had done her duty as a wife. She had taken care of him in the hospital for such a long time. She had a lot of things to deal with in the company. After she spoke to Mrs. Tang, she didn''t go there.


    Tang Mo doesn''t want to see her anyway.


    Nanxun''s hair is a little long. She wants to have her hair cut at the weekend. She asks if thin porcelain snow has time to get her hair together.


    Thin porcelain snow did not see the information, the result Ye Qingcheng saw after returning a sentence: do not cut! You should have long hair. Your face is very suitable for long hair. In fact, you don''t think you are very beautiful. You usually look good with plain face, let alone long hair and make-up.


    Nanxun: I don''t want people to think I''m good-looking, just think I''m good at work.


    Ye Qingcheng: if I don''t believe you, there will be no one you like.


    Nanxun thinks of the only person she secretly loved when she was a student. In fact, she wanted to sleep with Tang Mo for many years


    When she married Tang Mo, he was invited by the Tang family to play the piano. They have not seen each other since then.


    Ye Qingcheng: you are a strong woman in the workplace, and Mrs. Tang. Even if you make yourself beautiful, no one will dare to make your mind!


    Nanxun: you are in a good mood recently. Are you in love with Luo Zhou?


    Ye Qingcheng: I''ve seen a movie. He hasn''t contacted me actively recently. Haven''t I started yet? I''m already lovelorn?


    Nanxun: you take the initiative.


    Ye Qingcheng: hum, I want to be a proud peacock. If he doesn''t come to me, I won''t go to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Nanxun talks with Ye Qingcheng for a while. When it''s time to get off work, the front desk calls to say that someone downstairs is looking for her. Nanxun simply tidies up and prepares to get off work.


    Outside the office building, standing tall white figure.


    Nanxun recognized at a glance that it was Xiao Mo, the boy she had been secretly in love with.


    Xiao Mo and Tang Mo are totally different types. Tang Mo is beautiful and charming with a bad sense of evil spirit. Xiao Mo is a very clean and sunny image.


    Seeing Nanxun coming out, he had a shy smile on his face.


    Nanxun walked toward him, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see, how are you lately?"


    Nanxun had misunderstood him before, thinking that he was going to be chased away by her cousin and slept in Tangmo by mistake, so he deleted his contact information.


    He has never been an active person. She deleted him and he never contacted her again.


    Nanxun nodded, "well, today What can I do for you? "


    Xiao Mo took out a ticket from his backpack. "I''m going to hold a concert in the capital Concert Hall in a few days. This is the ticket. Do you have time to listen?"


    As if afraid of her misunderstanding, he added, "I''ve given tickets to all the students who used to work in the capital."


    "At the end of the concert, the students got together for a snack."


    Nanxun took the ticket and nodded to him, "I will definitely go."


    He smiled at her, as before, with a clean, warm smile.


    They haven''t met for a long time. For a while, they don''t know what to say. He looked at the company building behind her. "You said before, the biggest dream is to earn a lot of money, and your wish has come true."


    Nanxun was a little embarrassed by him. Before, she had poor family conditions and a lot of debts. She had no lofty and lofty ideals. Money was money in her mind.


    It''s very vulgar.


    "I also want to live. I can''t compare with you artists."


    "Don''t say that about xun''er, you''re amazing." He rings his cell phone, looks at the caller ID and says to her, "I''ll rehearse later. Xun''er, I''ll go first."


    Nanxun waved at him with his ticket hand. "Goodbye."


    When he was in front of her, she behaved normally, as if facing an ordinary old classmate.


    But after he left, she stared at the direction he left for a long time.


    She didn''t notice that there was someone in a dark car who had been staring at her for a long time.


    The housekeeper looked at the handsome face like Tang Mo covered with cold ice and asked carefully, "young master, do you want me to call young grandma?"


    Tang Mo watched Nanxun looking at the direction other men left for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his sight. There seemed to be a cluster of flames in his chest, which were burning wildly, and his nerves were torn by the overwhelming anger.


    He clenched his hands into fists and looked at Nanxun through the window as if to gouge out two holes.


    When the Butler saw Tang Mo''s expression, he couldn''t help but sweat for Nanxun.


    Nanxun takes back his sight, and when he is ready to drive to the garage, he sees a Maybach disappearing at the corner.


    It should be her illusion just now!


    Otherwise, how could she see Tang''s car here?


    Nanxun shook his head and walked towards the garage in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the Tang family, Nanxun went upstairs and put her bag in the room. After changing her clothes, the servant asked her to go downstairs for dinner.


    Nanxun saw that she was the only one in the restaurant, and asked, "why didn''t grandpa and grandma come to dinner?" If she remembers correctly, Tang Mo should be discharged today!


    "The old man went to his comrades to play mahjong. Maybe he will come back later. The young master is in the study, and the housekeeper has called for him. "


    Nanxun nodded.


    After a while, the housekeeper pushes Tang Mo, who is sitting in the wheelchair, to come here.


    Tang Mo is wearing a black V-Neck Sweater with a blanket over his legs. Today, he should have had his hair cut. It''s neat and stylish, but it''s just a beautiful face. It looks a little gloomy.


    It''s probably very difficult for a person who has had a major accident to recover his former temperament.


    Nanxun took care of him in those days. He was used to the uncertainty of his weather, so when he saw his face, he didn''t think much about it.


    No food, no sleep. This is the Tang family''s rule.


    During the meal, Nanxun followed the rules of the Tang family and didn''t speak, eating silently.


    But occasionally I feel a gloomy look on her.


    When she looked up, the man did not look at her, but lowered his head and cut the steak slowly.


    After eating, Nanxun went back to his room.


    She took out Xiao Mo''s concert tickets from her bag, lay on the bed, and saw the God, so that the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Until the tickets were taken away.Nanxun suddenly turned to look at the man standing on the edge of the bed with crutches. His face was ferocious, like a devil. "What are you doing?"


    As soon as she spoke, he tore the ticket he had taken away into pieces, and then it fell on her face.


    Nanxun had only three points of anger, and it was ten in a flash.


    This dog man is sick!


    "Didn''t go to the hospital today just to meet other men? That man is playing the piano, right? I''ll give you a ticket to make you happy? Why, have you ever been in love with someone before? "


    Nanxun sat up from the bed, his eyes round and staring angrily at Tang mo. "Tang Mo, I don''t need to report my private affairs to you. Have you forgotten our original agreement? I don''t care about your private affairs. You don''t have the right to care about me. No matter how I am, I won''t cheat like you! I''ve had enough patience with you in this period of time. Please don''t challenge my bottom line again and again! "


    "Oh." Tang Mo''s throat gave a faint smile. "You said it was an agreement. Do we have a written agreement?"? But verbally, what if I repented? "


    Nanxun suddenly opened his eyes, "are you crazy? Don''t you hate and disgust me? Didn''t you see me and think about how I was forced to get married? Isn''t it the best way for us to get rid of each other? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Seeing her excited, he calmed down. "Why, afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid. Don''t you scare me, Tang Mo?" Nanxun put his face close to him. "Look at my face. Isn''t it your most annoying woman? You often say that I''m not feminine. You''ll lose your appetite if you look at it. I really have no advantage over those women you used to have. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to have a rest. Even without me, there will be better women coming in the future... "


    Before she finished speaking, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is the end ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Nanxun opened her eyes wide and looked at the man close to her unbelievably.


    After nearly a few seconds of stupidity, he reacted, raised his hand, and slapped him in the face.


    In the air, the crisp slap kept both of them in a state of freezing.


    Nanxun''s eyelashes moved. Just to say something, she saw a trace of sinister in his eyes. Then, her lips were blocked by him again.


    This time, there was almost no pause in Nanxun. He pushed him away with all his strength.


    He was leaning on crutches, pushed so hard by her, stepped back unsteadily, and fell to the ground.


    Nanxun didn''t look at him, and ran out quickly with a face taut.


    Nanxun dawdled downstairs.


    As if thinking of something, she went into the guest guard again and kept washing her face with cold water. Take a disposable towel and rub it on the mouth he touched.


    He doesn''t feel sick. She does!


    In my mind, it''s like a knot. I don''t understand why he did that!


    Mingming is unabashed bored and disgusted with her!


    Nanxun did not dare to go back to her room. She ran to the car and sat for a while.


    Until Tang Mo came out on crutches and asked the driver to take him away.


    Nanxun was relieved.


    It''s difficult for people who are tired of seeing each other to get along peacefully under the same roof.


    It''s good that he left. There are a lot of places he can go anyway.


    Nanxun returns to her room.


    Seeing the ticket torn to pieces by him, her eyes turned red.


    Damn asshole!


    Dog man!


    Why is it OK for him to raise a woman openly outside? She just can''t go to the concert of her old classmates?


    Can we do more double bidding?


    He said that he would not interfere with each other and have the right to control his private life. Does he think he can repent if he wants to?


    Nanxun angrily picks up the ticket fragments, puts them on the table, collages them together, and then sticks them.


    It was almost midnight before she put the tickets together.


    Nanxun put the tickets in the drawer.


    She will not be intimidated by him. What she wants to do, he is not qualified to stop her!


    Thinking so, Nanxun felt better. After all, she was tired, and soon went to sleep.


    Tang Mo came back at two o''clock in the morning. He drank a lot of wine. The housekeeper helped him to the bedroom.


    Enter the bedroom and see the neat bed without any wrinkles. If he remembers correctly, this is his marriage room with Nanxun.


    He frowned and asked the housekeeper, "has she never slept here?"


    The housekeeper was stunned for a second. Tang Mo said that she was referring to little grandma and nodded her head. "Little grandma sleeps in the guest bedroom."


    In fact, the steward wanted to say, haven''t you come in to live, young master?


    Tang Mo squinted at the peach blossom eyes with red blood and waved to the housekeeper, "go out!"


    After the housekeeper went out, Tang Mo walked to the wedding bed on crutches.


    After standing for a long time, he went out and took the spare key to the guest''s bedroom.


    A small orange wall lamp was on in the guest''s bedroom, and the woman in the bed was sleeping soundly.


    Tang Mo leans against the desk and looks at her desk.


    There are a lot of documents from her company and some designs.


    There are several oil paintings on the edge of the table. It can be seen that she likes painting when she is free.


    Tang Mo is ready to get up and leave. His clothes are accidentally hooked into the drawer.


    The drawer was torn open. Tang Mo was going to close the drawer, and the corner of his eyes was shining to the things inside.


    He opened the drawer and took out the tickets that had been glued by Nanxun.


    A nameless anger rose from his chest, burning his reason to ashes.


    His eyes were scarlet and he looked at the woman on the bed with a ferocity on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun is sleeping well and dreaming.


    Dream of her and Xiao Mo, he said to her first, I like you.


    The corner of the mouth is still grinning. Suddenly, I feel out of breath.


    It''s like something''s pinching my neck.


    Nanxun suddenly woke up. Through the yellow light, she saw the man who was half kneeling by the bed and holding her neck with one hand. His heart seemed to burst out of his throat.


    Just about to scream, something like a handkerchief was thrust into her mouth.


    She can''t make a sound.


    As soon as his hands were about to struggle, he moved faster and tied her hands with a tie.


    Nanxun woke up, her head was like a crash, and her reaction was slower than usual. When she was fully awake, her mouth was blocked by a handkerchief, and her hands were tied by a tie.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked him with her eyes, what''s your madness?


    Tang Mo raised his lips and smiled quietly. "When I was in hospital, you didn''t often do this to me?"Nanxun took a breath and smelled the strong smell of wine on his body. She frowned.


    He ran out for a drink?


    You come to her when you''re drunk?


    Didn''t she tie him up for his health?


    It''s a vengeance!


    Nanxun struggled to sit up, but his legs were pressed on his knees, her hands could not move, she could not sit up at all.


    I have to tell him with my eyes, don''t go crazy any more!


    As if he didn''t understand her eyes, he grabbed her cheek with his long fingers, lowered his head and bit her on the tip of the nose.


    At that moment, Nanxun wanted to kick him into hell!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten in the morning.


    Nanxun wakes up in the buzzing sound of her mobile phone.


    She opened her eyes, blocked her vision, and found that she was held in her arms.


    She pushed the person in front of her, and when she sat up, she would slap him in the face.


    But this time, he didn''t hit it, so he buckled his wrist.


    "Tang Mo, I want to fight with you!"


    Nanxun took his hand back from his big hand, picked up the pillow and covered his face.


    She shouldn''t have taken care of him at the hospital.


    What a bitch!


    The man was covered by him and didn''t move.


    Nanxun is afraid that she will cover people to death. She takes the pillow away.


    He put his hands on the back of his head and looked at her with a smile.


    "No one''s sick, so you come here to disgust me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Do you want me to show you my marriage certificate?" The implication is that you are the wife I married in the name of justice, and you are just disgusting.


    Nanxun''s heart heaved with anger, and his fingers trembled, pointing to his nose. "Did you bump your brain into watt when you were in a car accident?"


    He grabbed her finger and bit it into his mouth. Nanxun shivered and quickly pulled it back. She looked angry and ferocious. She really wanted him to die!


    "It''s really cheap for you to have only your calves broken. A man of your kind or horse should have no offspring..."


    Before he finished, he grabbed his chin. His face was livid and his tone was gloomy. "I''m disgusted. I plant horses. Do you forget who provoked first? Before I change, I can see you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    When Nanxun heard his words, a smile came out of his mouth.


    "You think I can see you more? I hate the most unruly Playboy in my life, and you have nothing I like from head to toe! "


    "And the smell on you, I feel like vomiting when I smell it!" She also made an expression to vomit.


    Tang Mo''s mouth corners were drawn, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped up abruptly. She was obviously angry.


    Nanxun didn''t want to say another word to him. He got up from the bed and went into the shower.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she scolded him angrily.


    It seems that she can''t live here any more. She''d better move back to her apartment!


    It''s just grandpa and mother-in-law. What does she have to say?


    Nanxun takes a bath and comes out. Tang Mo is no longer in her room.


    Nanxun just breathed a sigh of relief. Next second, his blood was boiling again.


    She''s going to die of anger with her hands in her waist.


    The tickets she glued last night were cut into pieces by him with scissors. They were also pieces that could not be glued. They were thrown into the garbage can.


    Damn it!


    Asshole!


    Nanxun was angry and cried.


    She lay on her desk and cried for a long time.


    It''s been years since I cried like this.


    She has always been a strong, independent woman.


    She also thought that she was invulnerable, but since she married this man, since he had a car accident, she was still mad at him from time to time!


    Why so cheap!


    He''s the cheapest man she''s ever seen, not one of them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun arrived in the afternoon.


    The secretary told her that a woman had been waiting for her in the reception room for a long time.


    Nanxun walked into the reception room and was surprised to see miyue.


    I didn''t expect that miyue would appear in front of her.


    Miyue was called to the hospital by Mrs. Tang to take care of Tang mo. as a result, after she ran away, Mrs. Tang cut off all her financial resources, made her unable to find a job, and also made her bear a lot of debts.


    Nanxun didn''t ask about miyue, but she heard that she went to work in a nightclub.


    Seeing Nanxun, miyue squeezed a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth, "Mrs. Tang."


    Nanxun sat across from miyue. "What can miss Mi do for me?"


    "Mrs. Tang, please let me see brother Mo again!" Miyue pear flowers bring rain.


    Nanxun said, "I think Miss MI has made a mistake. Even when he hides you in the golden house, I have never stopped him. What''s more, if you want to see him, you don''t need to contact him directly."


    Miyue''s lips trembled. "Mrs. Tang didn''t let me see him because of the hospital last time. Mrs. Tang, brother Mo and I really love each other. Please let me see him once. He is a man who can''t live without a woman beside him - "


    Nanxun can''t help thinking about last night when hearing miyue''s words.


    He is used to it. He has been in hospital for more than a month. Is that what miyue said? There is no woman around for a long time?


    Thinking of him, Nanxun''s teeth itch with anger.


    As long as he doesn''t come to harm her in the future, she doesn''t care about him.


    "When you see him, you can restore his heart?"


    "If Mi Yue sees hope, his eyes are bright," I''m sure I can. "


    "Well, you wait for me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo stayed in the villa all day.


    In the evening, he received a message from Nanxun.


    "Villas on the outskirts of the country, you can see them all."


    Tang Mo''s mouth conjures up a smile of enchantment.


    The woman, who said she was disgusted with him, or asked him to live in a world of two?


    After this period of time, he found that after he really knew her, she had many bright spots.


    It''s not the same feeling that those women used to give him.


    Tang Mo called the housekeeper into the cloakroom.


    "What do you think I''m wearing?"


    "The young master is handsome. He looks good in any outfit."


    Tang Mo chose a suit made of sapphire blue. He is very charming. This color shows his appearance and temperament.


    After changing his clothes and getting his hair, Tang Mo asked the driver to take him to the country villa.


    When he got to the villa, he got off on crutches.


    The driver wanted to take him in, but he refused.


    When he entered the villa, he did not see Nanxun in the living room. He took the elevator to the second floor.


    The bedroom on the second floor was open and he went in.


    The sound of water in the bathroom can be seen vaguely.


    He raised his lips and sat on the bed with a sinister smile.


    There is a trace of fragrance in the air.


    The eyelids got a little heavy, maybe because I didn''t have a good rest last night.He leaned on the head of the bed, a few strands of hair fell on his forehead, and there was a funny smile on his mouth. The whole person was sexy and evil in the warm light.


    Apart from his empty trouser cord on his left calf, he is a man with a perfect appearance and a heartthrob.


    From eyebrows and eyes to lips and nose, they all exude fatal attraction.


    Suddenly, the light in the room went out, and a thin figure came out of the bathroom.


    She went to the door and locked it. Then throw the key out of the window.


    Miyue went to the bedside and looked at the man who was slightly closed and focused.


    Gently called him, "brother mo."


    Tang Mo''s head was a little dizzy. When he heard the woman call him brother Mo, he pulled the corner of his lips. "I can''t see that you are a dull woman."


    Miyue''s pupil shrank.


    He thinks she''s another woman?


    "Brother Mo, I didn''t mean it that day. I''m really sorry. I only have you in my heart. No matter what you become, I will love you with all my heart..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man opened his eyes sharply.


    He reached for the light and couldn''t turn it on.


    He didn''t bring his mobile phone. In order not to be disturbed, he left it in the car.


    In the pale moonlight outside the window, he squinted at the woman squatting beside the bed.


    At one time it was Nanxun, at another it was miyue.


    He closed his eyes, opened them again, and looked at the woman beside him, "miyue?"


    Miyue looked at his strange and cold eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    It was a look she had never seen before.


    So cold and strange.


    "Brother Mo, that day in the hospital, you really misunderstood me. You became this for me. How could I dislike you? Brother Mo, I never know what it''s like to love someone, until I meet you, I don''t ask for fame, I just want to take care of you all my life. "


    "Brother Mo, will you give me another chance?" Miyue jumps into Tang Mo''s arms and wants to kiss him.


    But before he got close to him, he was pushed away.


    She was mercilessly pushed to the ground by him!


    Miyue''s eyes were unbelievable, and her lips trembled as if they were peach blossom eyes, which were gloomy as if they were going to eat people. "Brother Mo, are you still blaming me? It''s good for you to beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me like this, OK? "


    Tang Mo stares at miyue as if to see through her. "How are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Miyue is confused.


    She said so much and expressed her love and loyalty to him.


    As a result, he only cared about why she was here?


    Tears welled up in miyue''s eyes. He looked pitiful, "brother Mo......"


    "I ask you, why is it here?" Tang Mo wants to stand up, but his head is dizzy.


    Ben had only one leg to walk on. With dizziness, he fell down on the bed again soon.


    Miyue could not care about his cold attitude. He jumped into his arms again and put his hands around his neck. "Brother Mo, let''s get together again. I''d better stay with you as before, not be famous."


    The contour of Tang Mo''s face is stretched to the extreme. The tenderness in peach blossom''s eyes is gone, and it turns into a cruel indifference


    She was so disgusted that she sent her husband to another woman''s bed?


    Good, good!


    Miyue dare not go to Nanxun on her own initiative, asking Nanxun to let her see the Tang ink side.


    She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Brother Mo, that woman doesn''t like you at all. You have said before that she won''t like you."


    "We are together again. She said that she would not tell Mrs. Tang. We can still be the same as before..."


    Before Mi Yue finished speaking, his face was pinched by Tang Mo''s long fingers. He raised her face and locked her eyes like an abyss. "Do you think we can go back to the past?"


    Miyue''s lips trembled. "As long as brother Mo is willing, we can definitely go back to the past."


    Tang Mo uses all his strength to wave away Mi Yue.


    He found the crutch and stood up, then, in front of her, he swung the empty trouser cord of his left leg to her, "well, roll it up and massage the broken leg for me."


    Miyue''s eyes flickered a little flustered, but in order to leave the nightclub and live a good life again, she half knelt down to him, reached out, and carefully went to tie up his trouser legs.


    She kept telling herself, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it just a broken calf?


    He is perfect in appearance, great in stature, rich and powerful. She can go back to the past as long as she bears such a shortcoming.


    But in my mind, I can''t help thinking about what I saw in the hospital.


    She began to feel sick again in her stomach.


    Fingertips, about to touch his trousers, the back of his hand was suddenly hit hard with a crutch.


    The pain made her scream.


    Tang Mo looked at miyue from a high position, and a cold curving curve appeared on his lips. "Why do you force yourself? Miyue, what you like is Tang Mo who is rich and powerful and perfect. Going out can make you feel like Tang Mo who has face, not disabled Tang mo. "


    Miyue fell to the ground and watched his face as cold, sarcastic and sinister. Tears ran down his face.


    "And you? Because there is a Yue in my name, you are with me, aren''t you? Originally I thought that you loved me because you fell in love with me. Until recently, I found out that you are just because there is a Yue character in my name. "


    "The woman with his name is your favorite. When you were in love with her, you were still young. When you were young, your love was always gorgeous and warm. Unfortunately, it was finally discovered by your Tang family. The girl''s family background is ordinary, and the Tang family can''t see such an ordinary background at all. "


    "It''s just that you didn''t know what happened to your family. The girl broke up with you and said that she fell in love with other boys. You thought it was true, and you swore that you would never love any woman again."


    "Your affection only gives her, you become playful, change women like clothes, until her car accident is not in the world, you have not forgiven her betrayal. It wasn''t until a few years later that the boy who played with her told you the truth that she didn''t betray you. Unfortunately, you regret that she was not in the world. "


    "So you cover up your guilt and sorrow with rotten feelings. You stay with me and give me the best, but never touch me. You say you are sick, but you are not."


    "That girl has a sister. She and I have the same birthday. She supports her to go to school in recent years, and accompanies her every birthday. Coincidentally, my girl sister and I are on the same birthday. You came back from the car accident without any obstacles, just to celebrate the girl sister''s birthday. "


    "I became a back pot man. Everyone thought you loved me deeply, so they risked their lives to come back for my birthday. Yes, I thought so before. But as a result, I was a joke!"


    Miyue wiped the tears on his face, stood up from the ground trembling, looked at the silent man, and a smile of sarcasm came up from the corner of his mouth, "do you think your wife will not dislike you if she has been waiting for you for more than a month? You used to be perfect, but now you are a cripple. No woman will like a cripple! "


    "Otherwise, how could she cooperate with my request and invite you here? She hopes that you will be accompanied by women in the future, no matter who you are, as long as you are not her! "


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Miyue knows how hurtful his words are, but what he does and what he says don''t hurt people?She carried the pot on her back and was about to lose her footing in the capital city in the face of Tang''s revenge.


    She was cornered, but he didn''t say a good word for her.


    Between two people, who is cold and merciless?


    Tang Mo sits on the bed again. He is weak. He looks at miyue quietly. He is rarely angry. He only says to her in a calm but frightening tone, "leave now, right away."


    Miyue shivered.


    "I wanted to leave, but I lost the key and locked the door."


    Tang Mo sat on the head of the bed, closed his eyes slightly and held them together. It was chilly, "I''ll give you ten seconds."


    No matter what she said, his thin lips moved. "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Miyue felt that the temperature and atmosphere in the room were stained with a gloomy and strange smell. She dared not look at him again, and did not doubt that if she did not leave within ten seconds, he would do anything extreme.


    Miyue looked at the open window and looked down.


    Fortunately, there is a lawn below. If you jump down, you will not die even if you sprain your foot.


    Before jumping down, she couldn''t help looking back at him. "If you have a conscience, please tell your mother the truth and let her stop embarrassing me!"


    She climbed up the window, closed her eyes and jumped down.


    Tang Mo leaned against the bed, as if he didn''t hear the pain below. Under the slightly drooping eyelids, his face was gloomy and sinister.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun didn''t go back to Tang''s house that night. She went to find thin porcelain snow and spent the night at thin''s house.


    Thin porcelain snow heard Nanxun agree to miyue''s request, let two people go to the country villa to date, she sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    He took the initiative to find miyue and cooperate with Nanxun to find him, which is a completely different concept. With the nature of Tang Mo, Nanxun may be very dangerous.


    Nanxun also knows that he didn''t do it well, but what he did to her last night?


    Ming knows how dirty he is. He comes to disgust her!


    She doesn''t feel sick to him. It''s hard to get out of her heart!


    Nanxun shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows indifferently. "He has nothing to fear even if he wants to trouble me. What''s more, maybe he will thank me when he sees miyue and recalls their feelings?"


    Nanxun thought of the day of his car accident, and his voice was slightly cold. "You know, he had to come back to celebrate her birthday in bad weather for miyue. This kind of feeling of disregard for life and death, I saw it for the first time. I don''t believe they met. It''s like a stranger. "


    Nanxun looked at the thin porcelain snow, and suddenly his lips began to smile again, "maybe two people are now in deep love!"


    Thin porcelain snow poked Nanxun, quite helpless, "you ~ seriously, Tang Mo''s appearance, it''s difficult for a woman to be indifferent to him every day, you really don''t have any heart?"


    Nanxun thought that he tore her ticket twice, which made her hate it too late. How could she be moved?


    Besides, does she have self abuse? Like a flower heart radish?


    If I really get emotional, I will fight with Xiao San every day. Instead of wasting that time, I''d better concentrate on her career!


    When she becomes a rich woman in the future, do you want to find any kind of man?


    Nanxun shook his head honestly, "really not."


    The next day, Nanxun didn''t dare to face Tang mo. after talking to Tang Ma, he went on a business trip directly.


    In fact, she shouldn''t be afraid. When she went home to pack, she asked the housekeeper quietly. Tang Mo didn''t come back last night.


    In other words, he spent a good night with miyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow sent Nanxun to the airport, saw her after the security check, thin porcelain snow left.


    Among a few girlfriends, Tang is the only one whose feelings are more smooth now.


    But Tang Wu has fallen out with her family. She''s floating outside, and she''s not very happy.


    Thin porcelain snow also has a class in Capital University. After lunch, thin porcelain snow drives to Capital University.


    The weather in the capital is not very good recently. There is light snow.


    The car is not very fast.


    At the gate of the Capital University, thin porcelain snow stopped and walked towards the campus.


    Entering the classroom, the thin porcelain snow felt that there was some movement in the class, and she looked into the corner.


    Only see 16''s side, sat the road familiar figure.


    Night script.


    He has come to accompany class 16.


    He was wearing a black suit, a hat and a mask. Although he covered it tightly, the noble and cold temperament revealed in his bones attracted the attention of many girls.


    The girls who were sitting in front of us all sat in the back this time. Take a look at the corner from time to time.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at her eyes and didn''t speak.


    In the last class, the atmosphere was relaxed.


    In the first half of the class, she talked with the students easily.


    The students know that she will go back to the research institute tomorrow, and they are reluctant to see her.


    There was a heckle from a boy. One of the tall and thin boys was pushed to stand up.


    The boy''s face had a suspicious blush. He touched his head and summoned up courage to ask Bo cixue, "Professor Bo, are you single?"


    Thin porcelain snow Zheng next, immediately said, "single."


    "What kind of boy do you like, Professor Bo?"


    There was a commotion in the classroom.


    "The computer is better than me," he said


    Oh.


    The boys in the classroom howled again.


    "Professor Bo, have you ever had a boyfriend before? We really want to know who are your ex rivals? "


    Because of the last class, the boys let go a lot more than before.


    Thin porcelain snow leaned against the platform, slightly drooping thick and slender eyelashes. A moment later, she said to the boy who asked, "my ex boyfriend is a scum man."


    There was another uproar in the classroom.


    "Who dares to hurt Professor Bo? Let''s go and find him! "


    Thin porcelain snow corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at the corner, the men and women in the corner did not look at the platform, but bowed their heads and said something.


    Thin porcelain Snow once again experienced the feeling of monologue or tiaoliang clown.


    She was cold all over.


    This kind of feeling is too sharp.


    She thought that she would never forget the feeling of this moment in her life.


    It''s like standing on a desert island. He''s very close. He looks at her besieged by wild animals and ignores her.


    That moment, also let her really sober.This person, no matter what will happen in the future, she will never forgive again.


    Maybe we can''t forget him now, after all, he is the one we like from childhood.


    How can you forget it all so quickly?


    But she will force herself to start a new life and drive him out of her heart.


    Even if that process, will hurt the heart, will cramp to peel the bone!


    The thin porcelain snow smiled a little. It was fine and beautiful. "It''s not important anymore. Don''t do anything against the law for me."


    She defused the indignation of her classmates with humor and ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After class.


    Yekai and 16 leave campus.


    On the way back, sixteen silently observed the look of yekai.


    He didn''t seem to be influenced by the words of thin porcelain snow in class.


    On the way back to the villa, she couldn''t help asking him, "because my appearance makes you a stranger?"


    I thought he couldn''t answer, but I didn''t expect him to have a moment''s silence.


    Sixteen frowned. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    He leaned against the back of the chair with his tall body, and his noble and cold face was light. "No one is as important as you."


    "Don''t you really hate me?"


    Hearing her words, he hooked his lower lip and smiled lightly. "How about hate? Do you want to die?"


    "Let''s all learn to forget the past!"


    He took a look at her. His eyes were deep and heavy. "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before returning to the villa, they went to the supermarket together.


    He pushed the cart, and she walked in front, buying seafood and meat.


    Back at the villa, she pushed him out of the kitchen. "Today I cook."


    His thin, crimson lips were slightly crooked. "Will you?"


    "To be honest, I learned a lot about housework, including cooking, in those years when I was imprisoned by fishermen."


    He nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen.


    He smoked on the balcony while she was cooking.


    Since the engagement ceremony, he seems to be no different than before. If there is any difference, it is that his addiction to cigarettes has increased.


    Sixteen saw him go to the back garden, while cooking, at the same time on the watch a few points, quickly sent a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Sixteen cooked several dishes and looked out of the kitchen.


    Yekai went back to the living room from the back garden. He was watching the news.


    16 quickly take out a small bottle from the dark bag of clothes, pour out transparent liquid from it, and put it on a small bowl of soup.


    She brought the prepared dishes and soup to the table, went to the living room, and said to the man, "it''s ready to eat."


    Yekai turns off the TV and stands up.


    The two came to the restaurant side by side.


    When he saw the three dishes and one soup on the table, he drew a light radian from the corner of his lips, "good workmanship."


    Sixteen filled two bowls of soup and handed one to him.


    She sat across from him, took a spoon and took a sip of the soup. "I don''t know if it''s not to your taste. You taste it."


    She had a natural, calm look, and could see nothing unusual.


    Night Kai picked up the spoon, drank the soup, the corner of his mouth touched the soup, he took out the handkerchief elegant wipe try, "taste good."


    As he spoke, he took another drink.


    She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "Take your order!"


    He never spoke much, and she was not a lively person either. They had no more words and ate in silence.


    After about five or six minutes, his tall body leaned back in the chair, and his long sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which was not very spiritual.


    "A little sleepy..." Before he had finished speaking, the whole man was on the table.


    Sixteen stood up from the chair, walked to him, looked at him quietly lying on the table, eyes complex look, "I''m sorry, I have my mission."


    She pushed him, saw him motionless, slept to death, she sent out a message on her watch.


    Before long, the villa gate was pushed open.


    A figure wearing a mask came in with more than ten people in black.


    Seeing the night kais on the table, the masked man took up the soup bowl that night kais had drunk and smelled, "are you taking sleeping pills?"


    Sixteen nods, "the master son only lets take him away, did not say, must poison lets him five viscera damage!"


    The masked man slammed the bowl onto the table. "But if you don''t take the medicine to control him, if the plan fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. You''re just a fake 16. How can you feel for him?"


    16¡¢ " I didn''t. "


    "No, you didn''t do what I asked you to do?" The masked man approached the fake 16. "Remember, he is the enemy of the master. If you want him to live, you must die!"


    "I will remember my mission in the future."


    The masked man looked at the man lying motionless on the table. In case he woke up halfway, she took out a small bottle, walked to the table, raised his head, and tried to force the medicine in his hand into his mouth.


    Just then, a gust of wind swept through my ears.


    When the man wearing the mask reacted, his neck had been caught by a cold and fierce hand.


    The accident happened between the electro-optic flint.


    When everyone was back to God, the masked man had been captured in the five fingers by yekai.


    As long as he makes one effort, it seems that he can break a man''s neck.


    People in the restaurant were shocked.


    In particular, fake 16, looking at the night Kai''s eyes, with fear.


    Her lips trembled. "You Why? "


    He looked at her with dark and clear eyes, cold and cold outline, "you forget that we learned how to detect poisons in the training camp?"


    "Sleeping pills are not toxic, but for us, they are just basic knowledge. If I couldn''t even explain that, I would have been poisoned. "


    He looked at her pale face, and the corners of her lips pulled out a cold arc. "Just now I heard her say, you are not sixteen. No wonder such a low-level mistake can be made. "


    The man who was clamped by him immediately said, "don''t worry about my life and death, you must take him today!"


    The voice of the masked man had just fallen, and there was a sound of orderly footsteps at the gate of the villa.


    The gate was pushed open, and a Zuo came with a group of well-trained bodyguards.


    Soon the people in the villa were surrounded.


    Looking at the sinister and unfathomable night Kai, the fake sixteen lips moved, "do you know that my appearance is just a game? You''re going to do it? "


    Night Kai black eyes dark, thin lips issued a cold voice, "16 is very important to me, I would rather this is not a game."


    False sixteen looked at the dark eyes of yekai, which were too deep to see the bottom, and felt that she would indulge. If only she was the real sixteen.


    "You let us go, I''ll tell you where the real sixteen is!"


    Night Kai squinted under the eyes, the bottom of the eyes a cold silence, tone is still not with the ups and downs of the cold, "if you know where the true 16, why bother to send a fake to me?"


    "Who are you behind the scenes?" Night Kai clasps the neck of the man wearing the mask, and his eyes are full of a cold and ferocious prey.Those who wear masks are not afraid at all. "If we have the ability to strangle me, we will not betray the master."


    Night Kai a will be buckled by his neck of the people''s mask opened.


    A delicate little face came out.


    A left eye shows shock, "thousand songs?"


    A Zuo once thought that he had misunderstood people.


    Bo qiange looks at a Zuo. She doesn''t see the past tenderness in her eyes. It''s all the coldness that makes him strange.


    She was about to kill herself by biting poison. Suddenly her cheek was pinched by yekai. He buttoned the poison out of her mouth.


    But there was no time for others to stop. Qi Qi fell, including fake 16.


    Night Kai''s eyes are full of cold.


    He handed Bo qiange over to the following people, "took her to the secret room for torture."


    Night Kai didn''t give Bo qiange to a Zuo. When Bo qiange was taken away, he looked at a Zuo with tears in his eyes. His thin fingers gently stroked his lower abdomen.


    A Zuo Zheng is in the same place, unable to move for a long time.


    After the villa is restored to tranquility, ye Kai asks a Zuo to clean up the fallen people in the villa.


    Yekai returned to the general office.


    In the early hours of the morning, a Zuo went to the general office to look for yekai. "Your Highness, it''s finished."


    Yekai sips her thin lips and looks at Zuo with dark eyes. "I''ve informed you to come back all night. Bo qiange and her mastermind will be investigated by you."


    "You''ve been with me for many years without any holidays. I''ll give you a long holiday and go on a trip to relax."


    A left lip moves, " Good. "


    ¡­¡­


    A right is the capital that arrives the next morning.


    When he came back, he took over the task of pressing Bo qiange.


    But Bo qiange''s mouth is tighter than clam''s shell. Even if a you uses her parents as a threat, she will not be moved. She is forced to kill her with only one sentence!


    After three days in a row, Bo qiange couldn''t bear the torture and forced confession, and passed out.


    The first time a you met someone who was not afraid of life and death.


    "Your Highness, there is no way to go on like this. There is nothing to be judged."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    A right returns to his residence from the general office.


    He and a Zuo live together. In addition to their usual close follow Ye Kai, they also have two villas in the capital.


    They are siblings, but a Zuo is extroverted and a you is calm and introverted. If you say that the biggest difference is the eyes, a Zuo is black and a you is amber.


    Right back to the villa, saw left waiting at the door, he opened the door, let left in.


    A right takes out two cans of beer and throws a bottle to a left. "How can I fall in love with Bo qiange?"


    Zuo closed his eyes. "She''s very well disguised."


    "Forget her."


    A Zuo pours a mouthful of wine. "Can I see her?"


    Right eyes glared at left, "you don''t know your Highness''s taboo? Now Bo qiange is probably the remaining party left by the prince''s party. If his highness is not careful this time, it may fall into their hands. "


    "Bo qiange has been possessed by the devil and thoroughly brainwashed. There is no way to return to normal."


    Zuo leans to the table, his lips move, and his eyes are painful. "I know that there is no future for her and me. Just before she died, I wanted to see her again. "


    "I want to ask her if she can only make use of me and never have a little sincerity?"


    A right calm face, "without your Highness''s permission, I can''t agree."


    "Brother..."


    "Ah Zuo, I only listen to your highness. Don''t be confused. If you lose your Highness''s trust, you will regret later!"


    A Zuo didn''t speak any more. The beer in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. He had a splitting headache and hugged his head. "Brother, my head hurts so much. She may have secretly drugged me..."


    A right hears the words, quickly comes forward to check.


    When he was unprepared, he was pretended to have a headache and hit the back of his neck.


    A right opens his eyes before fainting, "you..."


    There are few people in the world who can attack him in close quarters, except those who he trusts and is closest to.


    "Ah Zuo, don''t be silly..."


    A right words did not finish, fainted in the past.


    A Zuo quickly put on a right''s clothes, took out amber colored contact lenses, and embedded his black pupils. Soon, he became the same amber pupils as a right.


    He closed his lips tightly and looked as serious as right.


    Take right''s key and waist token, he went out of the villa.


    Bo qiange is locked in a hidden basement, where many people are guarding. A Zuo goes in with a waist token.


    The gatekeeper didn''t notice the difference. He thought that right came back to interrogate Bo qiange.


    A right opens the basement door and walks in.


    Bo qiange was tied to a cross. After three days of torture, she lost her color. Her long hair was covered with cold sweat and stuck on her cheek. Her clothes and cheeks were all blood.


    She had already woke up, saw a right to go and turn back, there was no fear in her eyes, but a little provocation.


    That look seems to say, come on, even if I die, I will not reveal a little information you want to know.


    A Zuo looks at such a thin thousand songs and feels strange and at a loss.


    He stared at her for a long time.


    Bo qiange finds something wrong with him. His cracked lips move and his voice hoarse, "a Zuo?"


    A Zuo tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Bo qiange and he look at each other, eyes, slowly out of tears.


    A right no matter how to force threats, she did not fall once tears.


    You can see a Zuo standing there. Her nose is astringent and her eyes are red.


    "Ah Zuo, you have come to see me."


    Although her voice is extremely hoarse, it has a soft tone when they fall in love.


    As if, or as before, to his coquetry.


    Left''s hands hanging from his side clenched into fists. He looked at her like a stranger. "You are so good at acting, why don''t you act?"


    "Ah Zuo, I like you, not acting!"


    A left sneer, "you will tell the truth, I will beg your highness, spare your life."


    "Ah Zuo, do you think it''s possible? Do I have a life to live? If... " "If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed myself. Can I live to this day?"


    "Don''t talk about the hypocrisy!"


    "Ah Zuo, I am pregnant with your child..."


    A Zuo stepped back unsteadily. "If I don''t like you, how can I have your baby? It''s just that I have my mission. I can''t go against it.


    "Our child is so strong, I thought I could not protect him, but he is still well in my stomach, ah Zuo, you are going to be a father."


    "It''s a pity that he can''t be born in this world. If I want to keep him, I can''t......"


    A Zuo looks at Bo qiange with a frown on his brow, holds his head with both hands, "stop talking...""Brother azuo, if you don''t want this child, please finish him by yourself?"


    A Zuo squatted on the ground with his hands around his head. It was a long time before he stood up again.


    He did not speak, but went up to untie the rope from her.


    "Brother azuo, what do you do?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Bo qiange opened his eyes, "why, brother azuo, do you want to betray your highness? You''ll ruin your future, you''ll die! "


    A Zuo''s eyes are full of red blood. He can see the pain he struggled with. "Isn''t that what you want? Since you first approached me, you just wanted me to be your amulet, didn''t you? "


    "Brother azuo......"


    "Don''t say anything, you''ve achieved your goal! You can die, but I can''t see my child leave without being born! "


    He untied the rope from her body, then tied her wrists. "When you follow me out, you don''t say anything."


    Thin qiange nodded with tears.


    A Zuo opens the door of the basement, and the people watching outside see him dragging a thousand songs. He goes up to him and asks, "a you, where are you going?"


    "Your Highness asked me to take her to another place for interrogation and release her."


    A Zuo speaks in a right tone.


    "Yes."


    Thin qiange lowers his head and is pulled out of the dungeon by a Zuo.


    As soon as he went out, Zuo put Bo qiange in the car.


    A Zuo looks at Bo qiange and says, "this is your Highness''s territory. It''s not easy for us to escape. If you have any people who can meet you, you can contact them to meet us."


    Bo qiange looks at a Zuo, and a glimmer of scrutiny flashes through his eyes. "You want to run with me?"


    A Zuo looks at Bo qiange, "or do you think I can live in the capital? I have betrayed my highness, my brother, and I have become a sinner for thousands of years! "


    Bo qiange looks at the pain on left side. She holds his hand and puts it on her belly. "Later, there will be children and I to love you, brother Zuo. Maybe at the beginning, I did have a purpose for you, but after we get along, I''m not all fake for you, or I won''t have your baby!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    A left starts the engine, "I''m not sure when a right will wake up. You''d better contact the person who meets you."


    A Zuo hands his mobile phone to Bo qiange.


    Bo qiange takes over the mobile phone and sends out a message quickly.


    After a while, she said to Zuo, "there will be someone to pick us up in Hushan, a suburb."


    A left accelerator a step, the performance of good off-road vehicles, fast to the tiger mountain.


    "Turn off my cell phone, or you will be able to track our whereabouts when you wake up."


    Bo qiange nodded, "OK."


    A Zuo is good at driving. In less than half an hour, the off-road vehicle has reached the tiger mountain.


    But as soon as we got to the foot of the mountain, there was an alarm.


    A Zuo frowned, "a you wakes up faster than I thought!"


    Bo qiange looks at the back, and more than ten black SUVs come after him.


    She quickly looked at Zuo, who was holding the steering wheel with both hands, and told her to "sit still."


    Bo qiange couldn''t tell whether Zuo really left with her or intentionally let her expose more people in the organization. The car drove towards the mountain, too fast and too bumpy. She thought too much.


    At this time, she only believes in a Zuo!


    He told her that when he was a child, he had no parents around him. He was eager for family affection and wanted to have his own children.


    Even for the sake of this child, he will not cheat her!


    The SUV drove to a flat place on the hillside, a helicopter hovered in the air, and the gangway was put down.


    A Zuo leads Bo qiange to the gangway quickly. He guards Bo qiange in front of him. "You go first."


    Ah you came up with people.


    "Ah Zuo, don''t make a mistake again."


    A Zuo seems to have not heard a right''s words, and has been protecting Bo qiange to climb up.


    A right complexion is iron blue, clenched next fist, "beat them down!"


    People on both sides, fight.


    Bo qiange hears a muffled hum. She looks back at Zuo. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Climb up."


    Bo qiange stepped on the helicopter first, and when he was about to come up, he felt something was wrong, and immediately put Bo qiange down.


    On his back, he got the move again.


    When Bo qiange smelled the smell of blood, she looked red and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The helicopter is far away, and all the people who come after it are the size of ants.


    Bo qiange looks at the two bloodshot wounds on a Zuo''s back, and her lips tremble. She says to the people who answer him, "what about the accompanying doctor?"


    The person who answered was a middle-aged man, called Uncle Qing.


    Uncle Qing comes to Bo qiange and looks down at the left who lies on the ground and faints. He kicks him hard. Bo qiange screams, "what are you doing kicking him?"


    "I not only kick him, but also push him off the plane!" Uncle Qing looked at Bo qiange with sharp words, "it''s a disaster to keep him!"


    Bo qiange lies on a Zuo''s body and protects him with his own body. "If Uncle Qing wants to push him down, push him with me. Without him, it would have been me who was hurt, and I couldn''t have contacted you. He has betrayed his faith for me. I dare to guarantee with my own life that he will not become a disaster! "


    "Qiange, you are the most trusted person and right-hand assistant of the master. You should know that you can''t move real feelings!"


    The tears in the eyes of Bo qiange flowed down, "I know, I didn''t want to see him at first! But he is so kind to me that my heart is full of flesh. I''m loyal to my master, but I can''t control my heart. "


    "He didn''t even want to die for me. If I left him like this, I would have a hard conscience all my life. Uncle Qing, I am pregnant with his child. As long as he is here, he will not betray us! "


    "He is the most powerful assistant around yekai. If he can use it for us, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!"


    Bo qiange is very provocative. Her words really changed Qingshu''s mind.


    She is right. If such a talent as Zuo can be used by them, it is extremely beneficial to the master''s revenge plan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A right did not catch up with a left and Bo qiange.


    When he arrived at the office, he reported to yekai.


    "Your Highness, it''s negligence. Let a Zuo take advantage of it and pretend to be me and take away Bo qiange."


    Night Kai raised his head from the document, deep black eyes as unfathomable as the sea, "ah right, you deliberately let ah left."


    Right down eyes convergence, "yes, thin thousand songs mouth hard pry not open, only from her and left this layer of relationship to start."


    The night regular script tightly pressed the thin lips, "a Zuo falls into their hands, will have the life danger, do you know? What''s more, what do you know about the serious consequences of azzo''s surrender and use by them and disclosure of Royal secrets? "


    A right kneels down, "don''t worry, your highness, I have installed a concealed tracker and a bug on a left. If he dares to sell Royal secrets, I can''t spare him!"Yekai stands up from the office chair, "ah you, you think of your opponent too simply!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what happened to yekai until she saw her uncle Bo Li and aunt Su Yu at home after work.


    Su Yu sat on the sofa with tears falling all the time.


    Bo Li''s face was very haggard.


    "I neglected her when I was young. At the beginning, we thought we could have a daughter and a son. When we were young, we didn''t care much about her, but later we tried our best to have a son, so we focused on her and hoped that she would marry a good family."


    "We don''t know when she has changed, but qiange is not a bad child. She just lacks love and misunderstands her way. Please help her, brother and sister-in-law..."


    Thin porcelain snow walked into the living room, looking at Su Yu, who was crying and ready to kneel, and she twisted her eyebrows doubtfully.


    What''s the matter?


    Did Bo qiange do anything against the law?


    How else could uncle and aunt come to her parents?


    Yan Zhen''s face is not very good either. She doesn''t know what happened, but Bo Yan comes back to tell her that Bo qiange is doomed to death this time.


    Bo Yan has already said such a thing, presumably there has been a ruling in the royal family.


    Bo Li and Su Yu plead for love, which is useless.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not that we don''t help, but that the situation is so serious that we are powerless!"


    "Elder brother is familiar with the Lord. Please ask for a favor. Maybe there is room for relaxation..."


    There is no voice of thin derivative voice cold opening, "enough! I have the face to plead with the Lord when the Bo family is out of this evil situation? I have no face to stay in the capital! "


    "Get out, you two, get out of here!"


    Thin porcelain snow from small to large, the first time to see her family thin adult, hair so big fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Bo Li and Su Yu leave in embarrassment in Bo Yan''s roar.


    When Su Yu passed by the thin porcelain snow, he gave her a resentful look.


    At that moment, the thin porcelain snow could not help shivering.


    After the living room is quiet, thin porcelain snow comes to the sofa and looks at the thin Yan with frown tight and wrinkled, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Kai got up and came to thin porcelain snow, holding her small hand. "What happened? Your father can''t tell us specifically. It''s not peaceful recently. You have to take more bodyguards when you go out."


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t ask much, but she was so cute that she felt a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    A Youqian heard some confidential information.


    He reported to yekai, "the eavesdroppers and trackers on Zuo''s body have failed, but I have eavesdropped that Bo qiange and his followers are indeed the rest of the prince''s party. They have quietly cooperated with the big powers over the years, and they have mastered the most advanced weapons. If they use them in spite of international treaties, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Hearing the words, ye Kai was shocked.


    He knows that the opponent is not simple, but the other side has quietly developed to such a degree that they are unaware of it.


    Night Kai stood in front of the floor to floor window, the sharp and sharp outline appeared to be extremely sharp and cold, "where is the failure position?"


    A you reported a place name.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Nanzhi comes to the general office.


    He hasn''t been back since she didn''t let yekai go back to the palace.


    Only these days did she realize that some things were not as simple as she thought.


    The son grew up, many things have his own consideration!


    Nanzhi pushes open the door of Zhujun''s office, and sees the night regular script with his head bowed to deal with business affairs, showing a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    For yekai, she always felt guilty.


    He used to separate and close with musihan, but didn''t take good care of him. When she came back to him, he went back to the training camp.


    Time passed, and in a flash, he was already in his twenties.


    At the last engagement ceremony, she slapped him severely, allowing her to misunderstand and scold him. He didn''t explain anything and carried it silently.


    Think of these, the heart of South gardenia, some colic.


    She raised her hand and knocked three times on the door.


    The man in charge of business raised his head and saw Nanzhi coming. He quickly got up to meet him.


    "Mom."


    Nanzhi goes in and puts the snacks and soup on the desk. "Mom has come to apologize to you."


    Nanzhi is not an arbitrary and strong mother. She has never used her mother''s authority to pressure her children.


    He is wrong. She will educate him.


    She was wrong. She apologized to him.


    Night Kai thin lips gently bent down, "some things I do not do well enough, hurt your heart."


    Nanzhi looked at the night regular script that had been reduced a lot in Qing Dynasty, and sighed slightly. "I heard your father say about you and sixteen, but mom didn''t expect that she was the prince''s remaining party."


    Nanzhi will bring out a bowl of soup and bring it to yekai, "what are you going to do? I heard that a Zuo has left with Bo qiange? If he is accepted by them, it will have a great impact on you and the royal family! "


    Night Kai drink soup, fragrant and delicious, looking at his mother who is still waiting for his answer, his eyes deep way, "they have conditions to revenge, but there is no big action. First, I want the life of porcelain snow, and then let fake 16 come close to me. I''m afraid there''s a deeper plan... "


    Night Kai put down the bowl of soup in his hand, "I will personally make a lure, find out their secret base, and rescue a Zuo."


    Nanzhi''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately vetoed, "no, no way!"


    How dangerous is it to seduce the ear yourself? She can''t let him take that risk!


    "Mom, I''m the target." Night Kai''s voice was deep. "That time I wanted to live in the pain of porcelain snow. If I don''t go in person, it''s hard to succeed. I will not allow it to provoke them and put the royal family and the people in danger! "


    "And you?" South gardenia red eye socket, "if you have three long two short, how does mother do?"


    "Mom, this is my mission. To be a reserve monarch is to make the royal family and the people stable. Besides, I will protect myself. "


    Yekai went to Nanzhi. He was as tall and mighty as his father. He was full of majesty and King''s breath, which made him submissive unconsciously.


    He looked at Nanzhi, eyes deep and firm, "Mom, I will do this. If I have three advantages and two disadvantages, and you have Tian Tian and Yu Yu, I will wipe out the last disaster to the royal family, and Yu Yu will be able to stay in power for decades when he becomes a reserve monarch. "


    Nanzhi holds the long hand of yekai. "You are not allowed to talk nonsense. You will come back safely."


    Ye Kai nodded, "believe in your son."


    Nanzhi and yekai talked for a while. Nanzhi wanted him to move back to the palace. He shook his head. "Recently, there are many things. It''s more convenient to live in the general office. When we have dealt with the rest of the party, we will move back to the palace. "Nanzhi did not force him any more.


    When she left the office, she looked back at him. "I want to go to Bo''s house at the weekend. You hurt little apple too much when you booked the wedding last time."


    "You still care about little apple, don''t you?"


    Ye Kai tightly pursed his thin lips and looked down at the papers on his desk. His drooping eyes blocked his expression. "When I come back, I will personally apologize. But mom, the damage has been done. Let the porcelain snow regenerate. I''m good alone. "


    At the end of the day, he was hoarse, as if trying to contain some emotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo leaves the hospital and asks his friends to have a party at the bar.


    As a result, yekai was not in the capital city. Luozhou also went to K country to date Ye Qingcheng, a relative.


    The best brothers are not there, only a few friends have passed.


    After Tang Mo arrived at the bar, the bag he had ordered was occupied by another young man who arrived first.


    Tang Mo called the manager. "Get those puppies out of here." He ordered it on the phone first. Those pups ate the guts of the bear heart leopard and dare to rob the box with Tang Ye.


    The manager nodded and bowed to Tang Mo, "Tang Shao and Wu Shao are friends of our boss. They have many people. Otherwise, the box of Peony Pavilion will give you 20% discount."


    Tang Mo took the cigarette hand and lit the manager''s nose. "Is it money that I want?"


    Some young men who came with Tang Mo advised him to forget. The box in the Peony Pavilion was not small. They had more than enough to get together.


    But Tang Mo is not happy recently. His temper is coming. No one can persuade him. It''s like destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    "What do you want? Do you want to run your bar well in the capital? Why should I let people use the box I ordered? "


    "Lotus." Suddenly a scornful sneer came.


    The box door was opened and a man came out with a cigar in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Wu Shao''s status is not low. He is not only the son of the boss friend of Tang Mo''s rival company, but also has a lot of relations with several aristocrats in power in the royal family.


    A few years ago, he wanted to build a relationship with yekai through Tang mo. Tang Mo didn''t care about him.


    That''s how the two of them got together.


    However, the Tang family has a great career. Tang Mo and Chu Jun are good brothers. No one dares to treat Tang mo.


    But the situation has changed recently.


    After Tang Mo became disabled, Tang''s business is now managed by Tang Xu, his illegitimate son. Tang''s father goes out to talk about business with Tang Xu as well.


    Tang Mo has not gone to the company for many days.


    And today Tang Mo invited his brother to the party to have a drink. He didn''t see the prince. I think the relationship between them is not as good as before.


    Wu Shao is a typical dish.


    "Tang Shao is very angry. It seems that he has become disabled without legs. He has a lot of enthusiasm!" Wu Shao spits out the smoke and says with a smile.


    After Tang Mo''s car accident, he was most disgusted that others mentioned his legs, let alone heard the words "disabled".


    The deepest part of my heart is as sensitive and painful as being stabbed by a needle.


    Although he was told the truth, he still couldn''t accept it.


    Before, in front of him, Wu Shao was a P. Everything is not as good as him.


    But now there is one thing that he can''t even ask for.


    That''s limb health.


    On Tang Mo''s beautiful and enchanting face, cold and sinister appeared. He held the big hand of the crutch and increased his strength. The sinews on the back of his hand protruded, "you want to die?"


    Wu Shao''s smile deepened. "Don''t you think you''re still healthy? What can Tang Shao do to me? Can''t I even beat a disabled person? "


    Many young men came out behind Wu Shao. Naturally, they were all from Wu Shao''s school. Hearing Wu Shao''s words, they all laughed.


    "Tang Shao, you have no legs. Why don''t you come out and play like before? Go home and have a good rest!"


    "Before girls heard Tang Shao''s name, their eyes were shining. Today, they all showed their fear. It seems that Tang Shao will lose his position as the most beautiful man among the famous young men in the capital!"


    "I''m afraid that Tang Shao is married after all. How can she be rejected by other chicks? Her wife shouldn''t be rejected!"


    Wu Shao laughs, "that''s not sure. I had a meal with Mrs. Tang in business the other day. I had a drink with her. I didn''t think Mrs. Tang was beautiful before. Let alone, she has long hair and some makeup. She''s no worse than the girls here!"


    "The skin is as smooth as the shell of an egg."


    Wu Shao, if you say anything to me, doesn''t seem to notice that Tang Mo''s face is getting darker and darker.


    When Wu Shao talked about Nanxun''s skin as slick as a shelled egg, the blue tendons on Tang Mo''s forehead jumped up. He pulled a cold arc from the corner of his mouth, leaned on a crutch, grabbed Wu Shao''s collar, punched him hard and waved it to his face.


    Wu Shao didn''t expect that Tang Mo, a cripple, would dare to fight. He was beaten back several steps, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fierce light that killed Tang mo. "it seems that you don''t want to have another leg!"


    Tang Mo sneers, "come on, let''s see if you break my leg or if I kill you!"


    Tang Mo''s anger and dissatisfaction, which he suppressed in his body these days, were all vented to his fist.


    He is just like a man who has come to a stranger and is extremely vicious. His whole body is full of the ferocity and blood that make me die.


    Wu Shao didn''t pay attention to Tang Mo, who had only one leg. He put down Tang Mo, but Tang Mo soon got up and suppressed him with one leg.


    Nanxun and several customers came to the bar. When they were about to arrive at the box, they saw a fight in the most luxurious box.


    She wanted to take her client to another place, but suddenly she heard someone say, "Don Shao, we can''t fight any more."


    Tang Shao?


    Can it be Tang Mo?


    Since she sent a message to let him go to the country villa and get together with miyue, the two never met again.


    She was quiet for a while.


    Presumably, he and miyue have recovered to the days like glue, and she is also happy and quiet, putting her mind on work.


    Recently, I have signed two large orders.


    Nanxun is hesitating. If he wants to see the situation, he hears the voice of Tang Moyin, "is the skin still slippery? Do you want to beat me on the other leg? "


    "Shit, you can''t even beat a man on one leg!"


    Nanxun heard another man roar, obviously stimulated.


    Nanxun hurriedly asked the Secretary and department manager to take the client to another bar. She stepped forward, opened the crowd and saw two men who were fighting hard on the ground.


    Tang Mo''s blue shirt, which has been dyed with blood, looks rather terrifying.


    Wu Shao, whose face was red and swollen under him, was obviously no better.


    Both of them were so fierce that no one dared to approach.Nanxun saw the manager of the bar and shouted, "don''t you tell the security guard to pull them apart?"


    The manager of the bar just responded and went out to call people.


    After a while, there were more than ten security guards. It took a long time to pull the two red eyed men apart.


    "Tang Mo, you are crazy. No matter how crazy you are, your wife has had a drink with me! Believe it or not, I will get your wife - "br >


    Tang Mo will go to beat people up again.


    Seeing this, Nanxun rushed to him and hugged him from behind.


    "Enough, don''t fight any more! I haven''t had a drink with him. He stabbed you on purpose! "


    What''s the matter with you?


    Even if out of the hospital, the doctor also told to take a good rest!


    Tang Mo looks back and sees Nanxun. His eyes are scarlet. They seem to cut her to pieces.


    "Go away!"


    By Tang Mo''s furious roar, Nanxun reluctantly released him.


    Tang Mo picked up the crutches, stopped looking at Nanxun, and left quickly.


    Wu Shao''s face was red and swollen, and he was still swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxun didn''t dare to touch the mold of Tang mo. she didn''t go back to Tang family at night.


    Two days later, Mrs. Tang called Nanxun.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. He came back injured that night, locked himself in the bedroom, took some bottles of foreign wine, didn''t eat any rice, and locked the door. I asked the housekeeper to knock the door, but he fell the bottle on the door and let the housekeeper go!"


    "At first, his mood improved a lot. How did it become like this again? Now the board of directors has decided to make Tang Xu the interim president. The old man has spoken. If Tang Mo continues to be decadent, he will be allowed to open his own door later. "


    "Now Liu Xiu and her illegitimate son, Tang Xu, don''t know how happy they are. Tang Mo has become like this. It''s their mother and son who are taking advantage of this."


    "I don''t know how to end this mess, xun''er. What do you think mother should do?"


    Nanxun listened to the suppressed cry of Tang''s wife on the phone, and her heart also suffered.


    The husband has a small home outside, and the son becomes like this. It''s not easy for anyone to change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Nanxun went back to the Tang family.


    When we went back, Mrs. Tang and the housekeeper stood at the door of Tang Mo''s bedroom. They were both in a hurry.


    When Tang saw Nanxun coming back, she seemed to see the life-saving straw? Knock on the door and talk to Mo''er. He listened to you most when he was in hospital. "


    When Nanxun thought of being in the bar, Tang Mo looked at her in the eyes and couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Muruo is willing to listen to her advice just blame, he now looks at her eyes, just like looking at the enemy!


    Do you want to contact miyue?


    Nanxun said to Mrs. Tang, "Mom, let me think about something."


    Nanxun went to the balcony and called miyue.


    After receiving Nanxun''s call, miyue hangs up first, and Nanxun calls back. After she answers, she opens up without waiting for Nanxun to say anything. "Don''t call me. I have nothing to do with Tang Mo''s business."


    Nanxun is confused.


    "You Are you reconciled? "


    Miyue laughed at himself and said, "it''s because I look too high at myself. He doesn''t love me at all, and I won''t make fun of myself any more. Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry to have troubled you. I''ll live a good life and won''t disturb you any more."


    Don''t wait for Nanxun to say anything, miyue hangs up the phone first.


    Nanxun frowns.


    Wasn''t the two together that night?


    Isn''t that what she thought?


    Nanxun didn''t want to think too much about Tang mo.


    In her subconscious, she and he are two worlds.


    But now the nominal relationship between the two can''t be abandoned completely.


    She came to the corridor and said to Mrs. Tang, "Mom, I''ll turn in from the balcony in the next room."


    "Xun''er, it will be very dangerous. Mo''er is unstable. If you see someone break in, you may be hurt."


    "Mom, I will be careful. There can''t be any more delay. It''s not good for his health if he doesn''t eat or drink alcohol like this. "


    Although Nanxun does not have a strong family, she is a very independent and capable person.


    She went into the next room, and then jumped across the balcony. Mrs. Tang was frightened, but Nanxun didn''t panic at all.


    She went to the bedroom balcony and pushed the glass door down.


    The glass door was unlocked. She pushed it open.


    But this push, alarmed the man in the room.


    He was like an angry lion, with a hoarse, cold and fierce roar, "get out!"


    A bottle of wine came in her direction.


    Nanxun dodged the attack.


    Before he launched the second attack, Nanxun quickly flashed into the bedroom.


    The bedroom was dark and smelling of alcohol.


    Nanxun wrinkled his nose and turned on the light.


    The light of the lamp stimulated the man sitting on the carpet. He picked up an empty wine bottle and hit it in the direction of Nanxun.


    Once again, Nanxun dodges.


    Instead of talking, she copied the pillow from her bed and threw it at him.


    "What are you crazy about? Isn''t it just that Michelle didn''t make up with you? As for the sake of a woman, is decadent and depressed like this? "


    Hearing Nanxun mentioning miyue, the man on the ground stared at her scarlet eyes, which would burn her to ashes!


    Nanxun took another pillow from the bed. This time, instead of hitting him, she stopped in front of her, peeped out her eyes from behind the pillow and looked at him warily.


    "I wouldn''t have run in and care for you if I hadn''t seen mom suffer! I don''t want to see what you look like now. You have a scratchy beard and stink of wine. You don''t even have to go to the bathroom and just pull it on the carpet... "


    "Nanxun, do you want to die?"


    Nanxun stood up to him with a pillow in his arms, his eyes fixed on him. "If it goes on like this, I''m sure I''ll live longer than you."


    "I will strangle you now."


    "Can you still stand up?"


    Tang Mo''s face was a little ferocious. He was going to catch the bottle. Nanxun was so quick that he kicked the bottle away.


    He wants to get a crutch again. Nanxun directly smashes the pillow in his arms at him.


    Tang Mo draws at the corner of his mouth.


    He clasped Nanxun''s waist with his other hand and went to her bosom.


    Nanxun''s attention was focused on his hand holding the crutch, but she didn''t notice his other hand. She fell on his leg by his side.


    Afraid of crushing him, she reflexively wants to stand up.


    But soon, he rolled a circle in his arms, and then he pushed him under him.


    He hasn''t slept for two nights in a row. The red blood in his eyes is terrible. The face, which has always been beautiful and charming, is somewhat haggard and cruel. "That night, I really want to come back and strangle you!"


    Nanxun''s mind seemed to be at an end. It took him a while to understand what he meant.That night, refers to the night when she sent a message to let him go to the country villa to meet with miyue?


    "What did miyue do that you couldn''t accept? She is still young. She may not be able to accept the injury caused by your car accident for a while. Give her time... "


    Before she finished speaking, he grabbed her chin tightly. His eyes seemed to kill people. "Nanxun, listen to your mother. I don''t like miyue. I never touched her when I was with her. I''m not as dirty as you think!"


    Nanxun''s eardrum was almost broken by his roar.


    When he had finished speaking, there was still a buzz in her ear.


    But What did he just say?


    "You..." She wanted to say if he had any problems, but then she thought that he had disgusted her. She must have no problems. She glared at him angrily, "do you think I believe it? Don''t you want to wash white here, Tang Mo! "


    "I know you don''t like me." Tang Mo''s face is livid. "You like that little white face!" At the end of the sentence, "that little white face playing the piano."


    "Xiao is not a little white face!" Nanxun didn''t want to quarrel with him. She looked him in the eyes and said seriously, "Tang Mo, you are hurt and can''t accept this reality. I know you need a salvation. You think I took care of you in the hospital, and didn''t dislike you like miyue. You think I was a salvation, but it''s not like it. It''s just a kind of dependence and possession. Do you understand?"


    Tang Mo pulled the corners of his lips, and his smile was a bit seductive and bewitching. "Even if it is, how about it? Nanxun, you are my wife. If I don''t agree to divorce one day, you can only tie up with me with Mrs. Tang''s name on your back. If you want to develop with that little white face, you can only think about it in your mind! "


    Looking at the three sentences, there are two sentences that are inseparable from Tang Mo''s small white face. Nanxun would like to kick him. "Xiao Mo and I are innocent."


    "I tore the tickets for his concert, didn''t you stick them on again? It''s innocent? "


    Nanxun felt that he could not communicate with him. "You start for me, I don''t want to talk to you."


    He lowered his head and took a heavy bite on her lips. "OK, don''t talk, marry."


    "Go, Tang Mo, would you like some face? I haven''t brushed my teeth for a few days. Are you going to smoke me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Tang Mo heard Nanxun''s roar, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Seduce and bewitch.


    He is the most beautiful man in the capital.


    Of course, in addition to his unruly, he does have such capital.


    Before the accident, no matter the appearance or the figure, people can''t pick out any flaws.


    Especially when you laugh, you are beautiful and crazy, full of evil and evil.


    Nanxun didn''t have a cold for such a man, but he was very close. Suddenly, such a charming smile made her heart beat out of rhythm.


    It''s not about love, it''s about temptation.


    I have to admit that he is a very tempting bastard!


    "I brush my teeth every day. How can it stink? Are you fascinated by me and can''t tell the difference between the smell of wine and bad breath? "


    Nanxun has never seen such a narcissistic and shameless man!


    But wait -


    What did he just say, brushing his teeth every day?


    Nanxun is not a fool. From what he said, she soon got several important messages.


    This time he is not really decadent, but deliberately doing so to bring her back?


    As if to see through her mind, he started his lips with a smile, "it seems that you still care about me."


    Nanxun suddenly blushed, ashamed and annoyed.


    Her face was taut, her eyes were round and stared at him, "Tang Mo, you don''t want to be sentimental. I just came back to see it for the sake of my grandparents. Mom is just a son like you. If you don''t cheer up, how can she live for the rest of her life? "


    Tang Mo looked at the woman who kept pushing her emotional hands on his shoulder. Her slender peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and the long fingers pinched on her jaw increased their strength. "Nanxun, do you hate me so much?"


    "Can I like you?" Nanxun would like to remind him how he treated her after marriage. He was accompanied by miyue. When he saw her, he always said that she had a plan and was disgusted by men and women. She was not the virgin. How could he easily forget what he had done?


    "Tang Mo, I say again, we are just contractual couple. You just regard me as salvation. There''s no need to hold on!"


    Tang Mo pulled the corner of his lips. He wanted to laugh or not. The long and thin peach blossom eyes were dangerously flowing. The big hand on her chin was changed to rubbing, "but what should I do? I don''t want to let go now."


    Nanxun bit his teeth and squeezed his fingertips into his shoulder. "You''re a jerk!"


    The disgust and antipathy in her eyes is not fake. It can be seen that she has not moved her heart to him, and really dislikes him.


    In the past, he would not leave a woman with a heart not on him.


    But during the hospitalization, she took good care of him and gave him different eyes.


    He could feel that it would be a happy thing to be loved by her.


    He longed for such pure and hot and warm feelings.


    He did not open her hands on his shoulder, lowered his head, and raised his nose. He rubbed against the tip of her nose and spoke in a low and hoarse voice, "look at your performance. If I am satisfied, I will abide by the contract, expire one year, sign for divorce, and give you freedom."


    Nanxun stops pinching him and looks at him incredulously. "Are you serious?"


    Tang Mo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Precondition, you have to perform well to satisfy me."


    "I can take good care of you and play the role of a good wife outside and in front of my family."


    Tang Mo gave a low smile and looked at her eyes with a kind of narrow, "not enough."


    Not enough?


    Nanxun seems to think of something, "don''t push yourself. I calculated you for the first time, but you also disgusted me. We have even."


    Tang Mo pinched her face. "Silly, I didn''t say I''ll get even with you."


    Nanxun suppressed the anger that she wanted to kick him away. "Tang Mo, we women are different from men. When we don''t like it, we can''t do more."


    Hearing her words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised a smile on his lips and flirted wantonly. "Mrs. Tang, it''s against your heart. It''s not you who forced me. Can we get married?"


    Nanxun, "..." This life, that thing is not to go, right?


    Tang Mo pulls a strand of hair away from her cheek, and lowers his head to whisper in her ear, "before the contract expires and the divorce, I will not go out to spend."


    Nanxun, "..." Is it hard or not? Is it a gift to her?


    Mrs. Tang and the housekeeper have been waiting outside for a long time. They are all in a hurry because they don''t see any movement inside.


    Tang Mo is now in a temper. Even Mrs. Tang is a little scared and drinks a lot of wine. What can I do if I really hurt Nanxun and cause human life?


    Mrs. Tang knocked on the door in a hurry. "Mo''er, I called xun''er back. Don''t hurt her on impulse!"


    "Mo''er, xun''er has done well enough for you. Calm down!" Mrs. Tang frowned anxiously and said to the housekeeper, "will he have knocked xun''er unconscious? If you go and ask more people to come up, you have to bump into the door."Nanxun and Tang Mo in the room looked at each other when they heard Mrs. Tang''s words.


    Tang Mo pulled out a meaningful arc at the corner of his mouth, "you are really impressive. First, Grandpa, now my mother, they are all under your spell?"


    Tang Mo knows how high his mother''s eyes are and how many famous ladies she can''t look at. When Nanxun just entered the door, she also looked at her. She felt that she was unlucky to choose the worst daughter-in-law and went out to have a party with your wives, but she didn''t feel proud.


    But now, his mother is only worried that his son will hurt his daughter-in-law, not that his daughter-in-law will hurt her son!


    Nanxun sees that Mrs. Tang has called someone to come over and plans to bump into the door. She quickly says, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m going to help Tang Mo to the bathroom. He hasn''t brushed his teeth and bathed in a few days. He''s still missing or forbidden. He stinks. Don''t come in."


    When Tang Mo''s face turned to lust, it was full of sinister and ferocious. "Damn it, who are you talking about losing or banning?"


    Nanxun picked up his eyebrows and said, "now you smell like wine. It really stinks!"


    "Help me to the bath."


    Nanxun rose from the ground and helped him into the bathroom.


    "Now go out and explain it to my mother, or I''ll wash it later. I can''t spare you."


    "Since you care so much about your image, don''t be an alcoholic in the future."


    Seeing his face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, Nanxun left the bathroom with the wind under his feet.


    Seeing Nanxun coming out, Mrs. Tang looked at her up and down. "Did Mo''er really hurt you?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, he didn''t."


    "Mo''er, he really lost..."


    Nanxun chuckled and said, "Mom, even if he was suffocating, he would not be like that. I said it on purpose to piss him off. "


    Mrs. Tang sighed, "what about others?"


    "Take a bath."


    At last, a smile appeared on Mrs. Tang''s worried face. "You can do something about him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    During Tang Mo''s bath, Mrs. Tang asked the servants to clean up the room. The windows were open and the wind was blowing. Nanxun came from the guest''s bathroom. The room was filled with elegant fragrance.


    Before long, Tang Mo came out.


    He''s wearing white V-Neck long T, same color casual pants. The washed hair still has a trace of moisture, and a few wisps of bangs are scattered on the forehead. The stubble on the face is shaved clean, and the outline is thin, which makes it more beautiful.


    Those long and thin peach blossom eyes, even if they are only squinting at people, all have a smell of enchantment.


    Nanxun really has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Is it swelling that a man looks better than a woman?


    It''s just that it''s not the kind of bitchy look. It''s just that the outline and facial features are so delicate that she''s willing to bow down.


    Nanxun took a look at him. "Would you like something to eat? I''ll get it for you. "


    She didn''t have the strength to fight with him any more. She wanted to behave as well as she could. After one year''s expiration, they signed a divorce peacefully.


    Tang Mo sat on the bed and clapped his slender hand to his side. "Come here."


    Nanxun, "not tonight. I have to think about it."


    "What do you think? Let you give me a massage. "


    Nanxun was embarrassed. Oh, he sat down beside the bed and rolled up his trousers.


    Looking at her familiar massage for him in the incomplete place, there was no slightest dislike on his face, he slightly pursed his thin lips, "don''t you feel terrible or disgusting?"


    Nanxun looked up at him and said seriously, "what you are missing is because God is jealous of your perfection."


    Poof -


    what she said, with her serious expression, could not help laughing at him.


    "I don''t see that. You''re very amusing."


    Nanxun glared at him, intently massaged him and stopped talking.


    Tang Mo leans on the head of the bed, his eyelids become heavy.


    Half an hour later, Nanxun looked up at him.


    He has fallen asleep.


    After falling asleep, I lost the evil spirit, but I was still handsome and confused.


    It''s no wonder that when he''s out in the flowers, those girls don''t mind not having a name, they all have to go ahead and follow.


    The beauty of this man is really contrary to the sky, making people unable to pick out flaws.


    Nanxun went to the bathroom to wash his hands, rubbed his wrists, and went to the bedside to cover his quilt.


    Just about to leave, his wrist was suddenly buckled by him.


    She frowned. "Not sleeping?"


    He slightly opened his eyes, a force, she pulled to his arms, "who let you go, tonight begins, sleep with me."


    "Tang Mo, I said to think about it."


    She was not a loyal and martyr girl in feudal times. Although she was forced to marry him, she did not have to guard herself.


    Besides, her chastity has long been gone.


    But in the future, if we want to reach an agreement on sharing a bed with him, she can''t do it immediately. It will take time to accept and consider.


    "I just want to sleep peacefully. What kind of ghosts do you have in mind?"


    Nanxun, "..."


    He held her in his arms, with her back to him. Before long, he heard the sound of even breathing behind him.


    Nanxun couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    For the first time since their marriage, they have been lying in the same bed so peacefully.


    Nanxun thought a lot about how she fell asleep at last, and she couldn''t remember.


    The next day was woken up by the ring of the mobile phone.


    Nanxun reaches out, touches the bedside table and rings his mobile phone.


    I didn''t see the caller ID and gave a confused feed.


    "Xun''er."


    Hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, the sleepiness in Nanxun''s mind suddenly dissipated, and the whole person woke up.


    Nanxun pulled Tang Mo''s big hand off her waist, moved a little towards the bed, and lowered his voice. "I''m sorry, I woke up."


    "Will you come to the concert tonight?"


    Nanxun thought that her ticket had been torn to pieces by Tang Mo, and there was no chance to save it. She bit her lip and was about to say something. Suddenly, her waist and legs were tightened, and she was carried into her arms.


    Before she could respond, the man just woke up with a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Tang, who can I call so early?"


    Nanxun''s mind wandered for a few seconds.


    In response, she said something in a hurry to Xiao Mo at the other end of the phone with a red face and hung up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, she pushed away the man who was holding her.


    "Tang Mo, did you mean it?"


    Tang Mo is awake, unlike the warmth before he went to bed last night. His eyes are a little overcast. "Nanxun, don''t treat me as dead."


    With that, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    In the early morning, neither of them spoke again.


    She doesn''t look well. He looks worse than she does.At breakfast, Mrs. Tang looked at the two and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she held back.


    After breakfast, Nanxun went upstairs to change clothes and came out. Seeing Tang Mo leaning at the door of her bedroom, she wanted to leave as if she were blind.


    Tang Mo stops her way with a stick.


    Without speaking, he took out two tickets for Xiao Mo''s concert from his trouser pocket.


    Nanxun looked at the ticket and looked at him doubtfully. "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll go with you in the evening."


    Nanxun, "where did you get the ticket?"


    He said forcefully, "you don''t care where I got it. Tonight, I''ll go with you."


    Nanxun took the ticket. "It''s up to you." Although still fierce tone, but the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    Tang Mo couldn''t figure out whether she was happy to see Xiao Mo''s concert or whether he accompanied her to see it.


    Anyway, his narcissism tends to the second point.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow has not seen yekai for some time.


    After the most difficult stage of lovelorn, it seems that there is no such pain.


    She devoted herself to her work.


    Leisure time to do public welfare, or to invite friends and colleagues to dinner and play, life is also comfortable.


    After work that day, thin porcelain snow received a phone call from ye Qingcheng. She came to the capital city and went with Luo Zhou.


    The two met successfully and were ready to have a party to say goodbye to their single life.


    The party was held in the Yunjian club, and the thin porcelain snow let out the No.1 big box.


    The face of a woman in love is more ruddy than it was a while ago. Ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou lead each other. They both have sweet smiles on their faces.


    Nanxun and Tang Mo also came here, and Tang Mo slurped his lips. "I thought you would have to stay alone for the longest time among our three brothers. I didn''t expect that you had such a good way of chasing women, and only a few days later you got people."


    Luo Zhou''s smile was gentle and elegant. "Fate can''t stop him."


    Ye Qingcheng nestles in Luo Zhou''s arms and smiles, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I first saw Zhou Zhou. Zhou Zhou is my ideal lover. "


    Tang Mo, "I hope you will like him again and again after you restore your memory."


    Ye Qingcheng, "of course, brother Zhou from head to toe, all in line with my aesthetic, of course, I will always like him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Because the thin porcelain snow came, we are very interesting not to mention night Kai.


    In the middle of the party, Tang Mo and Luo Zhou smoked outside the box.


    Two people stand on the terrace, Tang Mo squints his eyes and spits out smoke, "haven''t Kai contacted you recently?"


    Luo Zhou shook his head. "I haven''t been in touch for several days, and his cell phone has been turned off."


    Tang Mo frowned, and there was a trace of worry in the slender peach blossom''s eyes? To tell you the truth, he didn''t go to the wedding party. I really thought his old relationship with 16 had revived. "


    Luo Zhou, "he and the 16th Qing Dynasty are innocent. There is no old relationship."


    "Yes, some words are brotherhood."


    Luo Zhou sighed, "if sixteen were really alive, it would be better to appear in front of him and untie his heart knot."


    Tang Mo, "who do you think sent a fake sixteen to approach him?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Qingcheng pulls the thin porcelain snow out of the box and plans to whisper to her.


    As a result, I heard the dialogue between Tang Mo and Luo Zhou.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the stunned thin porcelain snow and pulls her away. "They just said, 16 is fake?"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. "I''ve heard it for the first time, too."


    Thin porcelain snow is a little uneasy. Sixteen is fake. Thin qiange has committed a very serious crime. Yekai goes to save azuo


    It''s hard not to be successful. Bo qiange and fake 16 are in a group. After falling in love with Zuo, they conspired with him to sell yekai?


    "Porcelain snow, no matter what happened, the man who hurt you and humiliated you at the wedding can''t be forgiven easily!"


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the thin porcelain snow. "What do you think of Ye Xuan in our family?"


    Hearing Ye Qingcheng''s words, thin porcelain snow couldn''t help but chuckle, "are you serious?"


    Ye Qingcheng can''t help laughing. "Come on, ye Xuan is not much better than you. Besides, my parents have prejudice against you because of Ye Yi people."


    Ye Qingcheng patted his chest, "when you want to fall in love, I will introduce you something better. Don''t repel dating. If you see me dating, you will find a good quality man! "


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Ye Qingcheng, who is immersed in love and is full of red light. She is very happy for her. "OK, I''ll let you know when I want to be in love."


    After the party, thin porcelain snow came home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bo Yan come down from upstairs with a heavy face.


    Yan Zhen followed him, both with heavy looks.


    "Dad, do you want to go out so late?"


    Thin Yan looked at the thin porcelain snow and nodded his head calmly, "go to the palace."


    I don''t know what happened to the thin porcelain snow, but it should be quite serious depending on the look of my father.


    After Boyan left, the thin porcelain snow came to Yanlu, "Mom, what''s the matter in the palace?"


    Yan Lu looks at the thin porcelain snow and stops talking.


    Thin porcelain snow white shell teeth bite the lip, the bad feeling in the heart gradually expanded, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Kai knew that thin porcelain snow could not be concealed for a long time. She took thin porcelain snow and sat on the sofa in the living room, frowning, "just a phone call from the Palace said Xiaokai may have died."


    "What?"


    Thin porcelain snow suddenly rose from the sofa, eyes wide, an incredible look.


    Though she hated him, resented him, angry him, and didn''t want to see him again, she didn''t want him to die!


    She would rather live in the same city as a stranger than be separated from each other.


    "Mom, I don''t believe it. He''s good-natured. How could he die?"


    Yan Kai nodded heavily. "I don''t believe it. The palace told your father to go there, just for Xiaokai''s sake."


    Thin porcelain snow is a little cold all over. She sits on the sofa again and hugs herself. "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Yan Zhen tells thin porcelain snow what she knows.


    "I also heard it from your Nanzhi aunt two days ago. He didn''t come to the wedding because the fake 16 happened to be too coincidental. Someone will target him. If he cares about you too much, he will target you. "


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the champagne that Yei had drunk at the sun''s banquet. If she had drunk the champagne at that time, the dead person might have been her.


    "Gong Li called and said where did he go wrong? What happened? "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. The Palace said that his car was attacked and exploded. Lord and your father will go to the trouble spot all night


    Thin porcelain snow hands clasped together, some blank in his mind, "he will be OK, he will be OK!"


    This uneasy mood lasted for nearly ten days.


    Near the end of work, she received a phone call from Yan Kai, "Lord, they are back."


    The thin porcelain snow tightly holds the mobile phone, the heart tightly asks, "what about him? Did you find him? ""I found it."


    Sheraton breathed a sigh of relief. "How are you?"


    "Before the car was attacked and exploded, he escaped. People fell into the cliff. When Lord and your father found him, they lost a lot of weight. Now they are going to send him back by helicopter."


    The thin porcelain snow smelt the words and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    These ten days, to her, seem to have gone through several centuries.


    She asked for nothing, as long as he was healthy and safe.


    Yekai was sent back that night. Bo Yan did not come back. He took people to continue to look for the secret base of the prince and the rest of the party.


    After learning that yekai was sent to the Royal Hospital, Bo cixue went to the hospital with Yan Zhen after work.


    He went through a life and death, and she couldn''t hate him any more.


    Although he will not have the idea of reviving and reuniting with him again, she should go to see him for the sake of their growing up together.


    At the door of the ward, the thin porcelain snow didn''t enter. After talking to Yan Zhen, she stood in front of the window.


    The man on the sickbed didn''t wake up, his forehead was wrapped with gauze, his face was a little pale, his outline was really thin, and the whole man looked a little haggard and backward.


    During this period, he did not know how many crimes he had suffered!


    The hands of the thin porcelain snow on the windowsill are firmly held together.


    Looking at him like this, she was very distressed, but she was no longer qualified to care about anything.


    Can only look so far!


    She also has no courage, again desperate to love him!


    After a while, the man in the hospital bed opened his eyes.


    Nanzhi and Yanlu in the ward all came forward. Seeing his sunken eyes, Yanlu had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    After all, she could not really regard him as a stranger or an enemy when she was growing up.


    She and Nanzhi almost agreed, "Xiaokai, how are you?"


    The person on the sickbed, closed next eye, open again, complexion is silent indifferent, "OK." As he spoke, he seemed to notice something. He lifted his eyes and looked out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Seeing the man''s eyes towards her, the thin porcelain Sheraton seems to be frozen.


    His eyes were deep and full of feelings that she could not understand.


    Thin porcelain snow sipped the lip, looked at him for a few seconds, and moved away.


    She lowered her eyes and left the ward.


    When I went to a place where there was no one, my eyes suddenly hurt.


    Clearly should hate him, hate him.


    But after being looked at by him, his heart was astringent and sour, but it couldn''t stop.


    Such emotions make her feel disgusted.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it can''t be like this again!


    He has come back safe and sound, and there is no lack of people who care for him.


    In the future, there will be a woman who agrees with him to be his princess. His life is still splendid.


    She is just a passer-by in his life!


    After a while, the mood of the thin porcelain snow slowly calmed down.


    Yan zhe calls and asks where the thin porcelain snowman is. When the thin porcelain Snowman reaches the elevator entrance, Yan Zhe is already standing there.


    The mother and daughter arrived in the car from the inpatient department.


    Yan Kai looked at the silent thin porcelain snow and sighed, "there is no big problem with her body, but she fell into the cliff and hurt her head and forgot something."


    The thin porcelain snow body unconsciously sits straight, looks surprised to see Yan Kai, "has lost the memory?"


    Yan Xi nodded and shook his head again. "Not exactly. He remembers everyone, but some things have been forgotten."


    The hands of the thin porcelain snow placed in front of the body unconsciously clasped together, trying to say something, and finally nothing.


    As long as he comes back safely, whether he forgets anything has nothing to do with her.


    "After two days, he left the hospital. Your Nanzhi aunt invited our family to eat in the palace."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t think about it, but refused, "I have to work overtime in recent days. Maybe I don''t have time to pass."


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that in the ten and a half days after hearing about his death, she worked restlessly every day and accumulated a lot of things in her hands. When he came back safely, she naturally focused on her work.


    Yan Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow that had been reduced recently because of the night Kaiqing, and hugged her shoulder painfully. "Well, since you have made up your mind not to look back, mom supports your decision."


    Although the night kaiding wedding did not come to protect the porcelain snow, the damage to the porcelain snow can not be ignored.


    She was emotionally vulnerable. KeV said she couldn''t stand the storm.


    Yan Kai would like her to marry a man with ordinary family background, but she can put her on the top of her heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Bo Yan comes back, and Yan Zhen takes Bo Jingyu to the palace.


    Bo Jingyu was very reluctant to go to the palace, but heard that night Kai went to find Prince Yu Dang and almost died, and some admire him.


    Bo Jingyu is very interested in this matter. It is said that the secret base of Yu Dang has not been found yet. When yekai gets better, he will go there in person. Bo Jingyu is wondering if he can go with him.


    Nanzhi cooks by herself.


    Xia Yanran''s family also came.


    The palace is quite lively.


    Bo Jingyue did not see yekai. He asked Tian Tian and learned that he was in his study.


    Bo Jingyu boldly went to the study to find someone.


    As a result, Tian Tian pulled him, "you''d better not go. Elder brother is even colder than before. It''s the cold air of Siberia. He said that no one would disturb him."


    Bo Jingyue frowned. "I heard that he broke his brain?"


    Tian Tian stares at Bo Jing for more than a second. "What are you talking about? Your brain is not bad. It''s even colder, and your temper is more unpredictable."


    Tiantian has always been playful and lovely. She is very clever and strange. People in the palace, including yekai, love her. Now even she is not favored in yekai, let alone the thin scenery.


    After touching his nose, Bo Jingyu decides not to bother himself.


    After Nanzhi cooked a large table, Ivan went upstairs to ask yekai to come down for dinner.


    Mr. Bo has been paying attention to the movement of the stairway. He sees yekai in black clothes and pants. He comes down from the stairs with a slightly thin body, sharp and cold as a blade.


    It''s really hard to get close.


    The man in black, glancing at the people in the living room, did not see the thin porcelain snow. He slightly frowned.


    When Nanzhi saw his eyes looking at the gate, she instantly understood what he was thinking. She whispered to him, "cixue is busy with her work recently. She can''t come here. When you have time, apologize to her."


    He said "well" coldly. After greeting the people in the living room, he entered the dining room.


    After dinner, he and Bo Yan go to the study to talk.


    Bo Yan said to him, "take care of yourself for the time being. I have sent people to continue to secretly search for the prince''s rest party and secret base."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went to the canteen for dinner and continued to work in the office.


    As the sky darkened, the thin porcelain snow rubbed a little sore neck.


    Turn on your cell phone and brush your circle of friends.


    Two hours ago, Tian Tian sent a picture.


    The side face photo of yekai, with words - nice to see my brother.


    Thin porcelain snow stared at the side face photo of Tian Tian''s hair for a long time.


    It is true that it has lost a lot of weight and its outline is more cold and clear.


    Thin porcelain snow realized that she was being silly again, so she quickly quit her circle of friends.


    At this time, the phone rings.


    Sikong Ling called her.


    Since the BeiCang incident and the return of Si Kongling to assist the new town owner, the two have not met for a long time.


    But I usually use my mobile phone to contact.


    "Tomorrow I will come to the capital to report to Chu Jun on the situation of BeiCang in recent years." After the changes, Sikong Ling has grown up a lot. His mind is on the business of BeiCang. He has let go of his feelings. For thin porcelain snow, he just regards her as one of his few friends.


    That year, she rode a motorcycle, took him on the mountain road, let him vent his emotions, and he was grateful to her all his life.


    "I haven''t had a chance to thank you. When I come here this time, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t treat him politely. He didn''t let him invite this meal. He was afraid that he would always think about it. "OK, I''ll have a big meal then."


    After the phone call, thin porcelain snow got up with a cup and went to the lounge to make coffee.


    After making coffee, the thin porcelain snow was about to go out when the door of the rest room was pushed open.


    The thin porcelain snow startled, the coffee on the hand almost overflowed and scalded the back of the hand.


    See suddenly appear in the door of the man, thin porcelain Snow once thought his eyes appeared illusion.


    Until he opened his long legs and walked towards her.


    Thin porcelain and snow wrinkled his thin eyebrows, and with his dark eyes, he clenched his coffee cup and opened his mouth lightly. "We are off duty. If your highness Chu Jun wants to find a director, please come back tomorrow."


    Thin porcelain snow finish saying, complexion light pass by him.


    But soon, her delicate wrist was grasped by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    He had leather gloves on his hands, which were clasped sharply between her wrists. She felt cold to the bone.


    I struggled silently, but I couldn''t break away.


    She looked at him angrily. "What are you doing?"


    "Porcelain snow, I come to apologize," he said in a low voice


    Apologize?


    The thin porcelain snow nose is sour.


    Since he missed the engagement, she fancied that he would come and apologize to her.


    But day after day, he said nothing.


    Even if it''s just an apology.


    Although she now understood that he did it just to protect her in disguise, but her heart was really hurt!


    People are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. After being hurt, they will become timid and timid.


    She did not dare to open her heart to him, or to love him recklessly.


    As for that, I can''t forget it in a short time and don''t want to face him.


    When I met, I just wanted to avoid it as soon as possible. I didn''t want to touch too much.


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and forced his wrist back from his big hand.


    "I accept your apology and you won''t have to come back to me later."


    Thin porcelain snow quickly stepped out of the lounge.


    He came out after her. She just didn''t notice him, packed up her desk and picked up her bag to leave.


    His tall body stopped her and stopped her way.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, thin porcelain snow got angry. "What else do you want?"


    "We''re back together."


    He looked at her with dark, deep eyes.


    On the face of Qingjun lengyi, his face was light, as if he had just said that he was not the one to be nice.


    He is always like this. What he says and does is like a light and unpredictable look, which is hard to understand.


    She couldn''t see through his heart, and he didn''t want to reveal it too much. Even if the two were reconciled, there would be conflicts one day.


    "No," she said firmly this time, without any hesitation or hesitation, "I won''t look back from the moment you don''t come to the engagement ceremony and tell me anything!"


    She wanted to leave, but he took her arm, cold and tall body, step forward, she was forced to back, until the back against the desk.


    The distance between the two people, sharply closer.


    Thin porcelain snow raised his hand and pushed it hard towards him, but soon his soft waist was clasped by his big palm.


    He lowered his head to kiss her.


    The thin porcelain snow raised the high-heeled shoes and stepped hard on his feet.


    He frowned, obviously in pain.


    But there was no sign of letting go of the big hand that had been clasped to her waist.


    "Yekai, you were not like this before. You will not force me or disgust me!"


    He looked down at her, his mood was heavy and floating, his fingers held her delicate chin, "do women always like duplicity?"


    "I don''t have duplicity. I really don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    He gave a low smile, which seemed to overflow from the throat bone, revealing the sexy and bewitching, "dare you swear by the life of yekai, you don''t love at all?"


    Thin porcelain Snow''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, tight and loose, loose and tight. She turned her eyes and stopped looking at him several times. "Yes, I will try my best even if I can''t get you out of my heart for the moment."


    He lowered his head and approached her, rubbing his gloved fingers on her chin. "Why gouge them out? In the future, I will treat you... "


    Thin porcelain snow was about to say something when someone pushed open the door of the office.


    Yan Yulai came to the office to get something. At first, he didn''t find the thin porcelain snow or the night script.


    When he came to his desk and was about to pick up something, he saw the thin porcelain snow and the night script, and was immediately embarrassed.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything. You go on." Yan Yu took the information and left in a hurry.


    Song man is waiting for Yan Yu outside the office. They are alumni. Later, they become colleagues. When they get to know each other, they get to know each other.


    Now they have become lovers.


    Yan Yu developed the sensor chip together with thin porcelain snow, which won many honors. However, Yan Yu''s attention is obviously much smaller, so song man is dissatisfied.


    Yan Yu thinks very well. The main developer of the sensor chip is thin porcelain snow. He just helps.


    Seeing Yan Yu come out of the office in a hurry, song man asked doubtfully, "what are you doing? Take a piece of information. It''s not a bad thing?"


    Yan Yu led song man to the elevator. "Go back!"


    Song man looks at Yan Yu''s unspeakable appearance, breaks his hand, runs back to the office, and looks inside from the door.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow and yekai in it, she quickly closed the door and entered the elevator with Yan Yu.


    On the way back, song man whispered, "sensor chip can be developed successfully. Do you think Chu Jun helped thin porcelain snow? She is a person who has not read blog. I don''t think she can boast so much! "Yan Yu helped thin porcelain snow. He knew what she could do. Hearing song man''s words, he frowned, "you are too biased against her!"


    Song man glared at Yan Yu discontentedly. "You are my boyfriend, how can you always help her talk? Is it because she looks beautiful? Even if you want to, she won''t look at you. They look at the future Lord! "


    Yan Yu hears the words and looks at song man angrily. "Is it so difficult to admit others'' excellence? Song man, you are a talented student, but when you encounter thin porcelain snow, you will become extremely childish. She is very good, and you are not bad. Is it necessary for you to always target her? We can live our own lives. "


    Song man hummed and left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It took nine cows and two tigers for the thin porcelain snow to push the night Kai away.


    She drove away.


    Instead of giving up, he drove behind her.


    Thin porcelain snow felt that compared with before, he had some changes.


    A lot of strength.


    But she doesn''t like the strength.


    Step on the accelerator to speed up.


    She is quick, so is he.


    She almost forgot, he is very good at racing, and his skill is not under her.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t be thrown away, so we have to drive the car home.


    After entering the gate, thin porcelain Snow told the guard not to let the car of yekai come in.


    She went back to the room.


    Go to the window, open the curtain and look out.


    His car was parked outside the gate, leaning on the front of the car, tall as jade, puffing.


    I don''t know if he is aware of her eyes, he suddenly looked up in her direction.


    The thin porcelain snow frightens to draw the curtain quickly, lies on the bed, lets the heart flutter unceasingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know when yekai left. When she went to work the next day, she saw several cigarette butts falling on the place where he stood.


    In the next two days, he didn''t come to see her again.


    Sikong Ling came to the capital. He asked thin porcelain snow to have dinner together in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Thin porcelain snow likes to eat hot pot, and Sikong Ling is also hot.


    They soon made up their minds and went to hot pot together.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Sikong Ling has matured a lot.


    Si Kong Ling looks at the thin porcelain snow. Today, she is wearing a red coat, knee high boots, and long curly hair scattered on her shoulders. It looks beautiful and feminine.


    Time favors her very much. In addition to her more stable temperament, she still looks like she did when she was in college. Her skin is white and beautiful, which makes her beautiful.


    Two people walk together, handsome men and beautiful women, to the hot pot shop, the rate of return is very high.


    Thin porcelain snow took off her coat. She was wearing a white high necked sweater to tie up her long hair. The whole person was another kind of beauty and style.


    "It''s hard to imagine a beauty like you still single."


    Thin porcelain snow shrugged next shoulder, "single is very good, want to come out to eat with handsome boy, all by oneself control."


    "My pleasure," said Sikong Ling with a smile The waiter brings the menu. Sikong Ling asks the thin porcelain snow to order first.


    "Then I''m not polite." Thin porcelain snow point good, Sikong Ling added a few kinds, "Tonight Open belly to eat."


    Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they don''t have a strange feeling. The topic has been on and on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t like to watch gossip news very much, after all, she is not a person in the entertainment circle.


    But the picture of her eating with Sikong Ling is hot.


    Thin porcelain snow has millions of fans. After all, she is a famous celebrity in the capital and a leading fashion vane.


    In the general office.


    The Secretary knocked on the door of Chu Jun''s office.


    The Secretary pushed the door in when he heard an enter.


    "Your Highness, you asked me to pay attention to miss Bo''s affairs. A gossip about her just came out. Would you like to see it?"


    The Secretary watched the night script carefully.


    The man put down his pen, and his dark eyes swept towards the secretary.


    The Secretary rushed forward and gave the iPad to yekai.


    The man''s long fingers slipped a few times on the iPad.


    The photos were obviously taken secretly, but still in high definition.


    Thin porcelain snow and Sikong Ling are sitting face to face. They are washing hot pot and talking. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. Between her eyebrows, eyes and lips, they are all relaxed and joyful smiles.


    Seeing one of them, she seemed to be choked. In the scene where Sikong Ling wiped her eyes and tears, he narrowed his narrow black eyes dangerously.


    After reading the picture, he called the secretary.


    "The report of Sikong Ling to the capital city has been finished?"


    "No."


    "Call him here tonight. He can''t have private space until he leaves the capital."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not easy for Sikong Ling to visit the capital city. The thin porcelain snow naturally wants to do the friendship of the host.


    "You''ll probably have time in the next day, won''t you, or I''ll take you to the country horse farm the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment the day after tomorrow."


    Sikong Ling did not expect that when he entered the palace, he could not go out.


    His cell phone has been confiscated. Every day, he is too busy to make a phone call with thin porcelain snow.


    Sikong Ling was not stupid. He soon understood that Chu Jun didn''t want him to have too much contact with thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know about Sikong Ling''s situation. At the appointed time, she first went to the suburban horse farm to choose two good horses.


    After waiting for an hour, she saw that Sikong Ling didn''t come. She called him, but she couldn''t get through.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t think he could do anything in the capital. She thought about the bad signal on the way, so she waited for more than half an hour.


    The staff of the horse farm came over and said, "Miss Bo, your tea is cold, let me add another cup for you!"


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    The thin porcelain snow looks like the melting of the first snow. It''s beautiful and moving. The staff members are shocked. They are embarrassed to lower their heads and pour tea quickly.


    After pouring tea, the staff said to Bo cixue, "Miss Bo, can I bring you some more snacks?"


    The staff was a young man in his early twenties. He didn''t dare to see the eyes of thin porcelain snow. Thin porcelain snow saw through his mind and waved his hand, "no, I''ll have some tea."


    "Miss Bo, if you have something to do, you can call me here at any time."


    "OK."


    After the staff left, thin porcelain snow took a sip of tea and took out her mobile phone to call Si Kongling again.


    Suddenly I heard a scream.


    It''s like the young guy who brought her tea.


    Thin porcelain snow hurriedly got up and walked towards the direction of the group''s scream.


    The boy was kicked to the ground by a black bodyguard, whose feet were still on the boy''s face.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted her eyebrows. She was about to walk over. She could see the appearance of the bodyguard. Her eyebrows were tighter.


    If she remembers correctly, this bodyguard should be the people around yekai, right?At this time, the door of a black car parked not far away was pushed open.


    The man in the black tweed coat, sunglasses and black leather gloves came out.


    The hands of the thin porcelain snow hanging on the side of her body could not help clasping. She looked at the man who came by with a bad face. "What did he do wrong? You want the bodyguard to beat him?"


    Before, he was not like this. As a prince, he never bullied people and hurt innocent people despite his courage and majesty!


    He came to her, took off his sunglasses, and looked at her with black eyes. "She''s got a wrong idea for you, don''t you think she should be punished?"


    The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed the lower lip, "everyone loves beauty, but he just thinks I look good. He said two more words to me, and he didn''t do anything improper! What''s more, from small to large, there are not a few people who adore me. You have to find out and beat them all. "


    He hooked up the corner of his lips and smiled like a smile. "You can try it."


    Thin porcelain snow stepped back and looked at him like a stranger. "You are not qualified to care about me!"


    "Porcelain snow, don''t annoy me!"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head, and there was a trace of disappointment in deer''s eyes? Don''t you think it''s shameful to bully the weak? "


    "Cixue, I don''t like you talking to me in this tone."


    "Then you let the staff go."


    After a moment of silence, he raised his hand. "Let him go."


    After getting up from the ground, I dare not look at the thin porcelain snow again. I limped away.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man with deep complexion, took a breath and said, "Sikong Ling didn''t come, but you did. Did you deliberately not let him come?"


    He narrowed his narrow and deep black eyes. "Sikong Ling has returned to BeiCang. He asked me to tell you."


    Thin porcelain snow naturally understood that Sikong Ling would not leave without even a message, unless he forced it.


    "Don''t I agree to make peace with you, you have to use this way to drive away the opposite sex around me one by one?"


    "I don''t mind that way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Thin porcelain snow Leng in place, unbelievable looking at a few steps away from the man.


    The outline of Qingjun is cold and elegant, the deep three-dimensional facial features, and the dark black eyes Everything is so familiar, but it seems strange.


    She couldn''t believe it. He would say such a thing!


    Can losing some memory change human nature?


    The thin porcelain snow closed his eyes and felt a moment of weakness in his body.


    She didn''t want to talk with him any more. She was going to change her riding clothes and leave.


    But the man opened his long legs and strode after her.


    His slender wrist was buckled by him.


    His fingers were so strong that the bones of her wrists seemed to be crushed.


    Thin porcelain snow is annoyed, "what are you doing? Let me go..." In spite of the pain, she didn''t show it and didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of him.


    "We ride together." What he said, without any discussion, was completely irrefutable.


    Thin porcelain snow was furious. "Not only do I have to eliminate the opposite sex around me, but also control my thoughts and actions? I won''t ride with you, let go, or I''ll shout! "


    Thin porcelain snow never likes to take bodyguards, but recently her father sent bodyguards to protect her in the dark. As long as she shouted, the bodyguards would come out.


    He showed no sign of letting her go.


    Approaching her one step, the black eyes are so deep and fierce that people dare not look at her directly. "Porcelain snow, is this what you like about me? From small to large, you don''t like me alone? Why, now I would rather ride with other men than with me? "


    Thin porcelain snow is red in the face and ears when he says it. Listen to him, she has become a negative party?


    She bit her teeth and pulled her wrist back from his big hand.


    Her skin was thin and tender. After being pinched like that by him, her wrists were red.


    She took a deep breath and said to him in a cold voice, "what do you think of me as? Do you want to be together, not together? You don''t communicate with me about anything. You want me to guess all the time. I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I can''t guess. I''m tired too! "


    He didn''t say a word for a long time after she said it.


    The beautiful jaw line is tight, the dark eyes are slightly narrowed, showing people''s palpitations and dangers, "so, there is no room for turning back?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t look at his eyes, and her hands hanging down on his side clenched hard, like she had exhausted all her strength in her body, she returned a word to him!


    There is no possibility. From the moment when he let her heart break, there is no possibility!


    He stared at her for a long time. At last, without saying a word, he left with a cold face.


    Thin porcelain snow heard the sound of his leaving, just turned back, looked at his cold frost like back, eyes, and instantly became red.


    Sikong Ling couldn''t come back. The thin porcelain snow didn''t go back immediately.


    When she left, she paid a compensation to the young man who was kicked down by yekai bodyguard.


    When thin porcelain snow came back home, she heard the sound of talking and laughing inside. When she came into the living room, ye Qingcheng came and was talking with Yan Zhen.


    Ye Qingcheng is a straightforward character, without any princess''s frame, Yan Zhen likes it very much after seeing her.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming back, Yan Kai got up from the sofa, "you two talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare something to eat."


    After Yan Zhen left, the thin porcelain snow saw Ye Qingcheng''s small face collapse.


    She went over and sat next to her. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qingcheng mumbled, "does Luo Zhou have a sister?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "did you go to see brother Zhou''s family?"


    Ye Qingcheng''s eyebrows were tightly pulled, and he said angrily, "I won''t see you again. I broke up with him."


    Thin porcelain snow surprised.


    Two people fall in love fast, break up how fast?


    How long is this together?


    Thin porcelain snow asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Brother Zhou bullied you? "


    "He''s a big liar!"


    Although Ye Qingcheng fell in love with Luo Zhou after their blind date, she would not give up herself easily. Of course, Luo Zhou is not that kind of person. He is indeed a modest young man, and he would not ask for too much or do things beyond the moment.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t live in his apartment in the city after he came to the capital. She wanted to surprise him this morning. She went to the apartment to find him without calling him.


    After that, just as the door of his apartment was open, she went in.


    Who knows at the kitchen door, heard him and his sister''s conversation.


    His sister likes a man who adores Ye Qingcheng. The admirer visited her in the hospital from time to time in Ye Qingcheng''s vegetative life for several years, but ye Qingcheng only regarded him as a friend and did not think about lovers at all.


    But it''s a crisis for sister Luo Zhou.So she asked Luo Zhou to help and promised to meet Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng just heard here and ran out of the apartment angrily.


    Ye Qingcheng clenched his fist angrily, "cixue, do you think Luozhou is a big liar? Can sister control cheat people''s feelings at will? Especially, I thought I was charming. I made a fool of myself in front of him several times. He didn''t mind. He thought it was interesting. I believe it... "


    "It''s a pity, you say, that man doesn''t go to be an actor!"


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the indignant and somewhat sad and embarrassed Ye Qingcheng, comforts her and says after her mood calms down, "it''s not for me to speak for brother Zhou Zhou, I think. If he doesn''t find you interesting, he won''t go to kiss you even if he doesn''t control you."


    Ye Qingcheng shook his head with red eyes. "You probably don''t know that my admirer once let out words. Unless I have a boyfriend, he won''t give up on me."


    Thin porcelain snow sipped lips, "you''d better communicate with brother Zhou well, don''t be impulsive and divide your hands."


    "I''ve sent him a message to break up." Ye Qingcheng said, "by the way, I''m here today. I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Qingcheng rubbed his head. "I don''t know if it''s exciting to be lovelorn today. I think of the evening of your adult ceremony."


    The thin porcelain snow hears speech, her heart, speed up steeply, fast as if to want to jump out of the throat eye for a while.


    The hands in front of the body unconsciously clench, looking at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes with a little guilt, "I......"


    It seems that he guessed what thin porcelain snow was going to say, and ye Qingcheng waved his hand, "you''ve said sorry many times, I remember, in fact, it''s a good thing for me and you."


    "Because it''s none of your business that I fell down."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Thin porcelain snow surprised, do not understand why Ye Qingcheng said so.


    Ye Qingcheng sighed, "that night, Bo qiange came to me. At that time, I looked into her eyes for a few seconds, and then she fainted."


    "I quarreled with you because there was always a voice in my head reminding me to control me. I fell downstairs and was also controlled by that voice."


    "At that time, we did have a dispute with Tsui sang, but if I wasn''t controlled by that voice, I wouldn''t have fallen down."


    "If I don''t wake up and forget that night in four years, I''m expected to be under control all the time. This time, I think of it unexpectedly, and the order will be cancelled."


    Ye Qingcheng''s face was a little white. "To tell you the truth, I think now that there will be a layer of cold sweat on my back."


    Hearing Ye Qingcheng''s narration, thin porcelain snow kept silent for a long time.


    "Cixue, I know this. You have been carrying a lot of psychological pressure. If I don''t remember it and ye Qingcheng doesn''t turn himself in, no one really knows the truth. "


    "You have sleepwalking, but even if you are in a dream, you are kind!" Ye Qingcheng looks at the deer''s eyes that the thin porcelain snow gradually turns red and pats the back of her hand. "Porcelain snow, the one who should say sorry, is me."


    The mood of thin porcelain snow was a bit overwhelming.


    She covered her face with her hands, her slender shoulders twitched slightly, and tears flowed from her fingers.


    No one knows her state of mind. Even though ye Qingcheng has forgiven her for a long time, she is still guilty and remorseful.


    After all, it is she who has caused Ye Qingcheng''s vegetative life for four years. How much harm and loss is it for a girl?


    Even the thin porcelain snow herself has never doubted what happened in that year.


    She thought that she hurt Ye Qingcheng in the process of sleepwalking.


    Ye Qingcheng sat beside the thin porcelain snow and held her trembling shoulder. "I''m sorry, I just remember now."


    The thin porcelain snow raised her hand, the delicate and beautiful little face was dripping with tears, but the corners of her mouth were smiling. "There were many emotions in her heart at one time, and there was no blame for you. You and I are victims of this. "


    Ye Qingcheng sobbed and nodded, "it''s all that thin qiange, that woman, do you like to save the monarch and eradicate the women around her one by one?"


    The long eyelashes of the thin porcelain snow stained with the water mist trembled, and the actions of thin qiange made her think of the present night Kai somehow.


    "Cixue, I''m going back to China soon. Don''t worry about it, and don''t feel guilty to me in the future."


    Thin porcelain snow leaves Ye Qingcheng to play for a few more days, ye Qingcheng shakes his head, "go back to China to heal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow will leaf Qingcheng tell her things, said to Yan Gu listen.


    Yan Jian hears the words and is extremely angry. "Thousand songs is a child, how can a belly of bad water at a young age?"


    Thin porcelain snow is more worried about a Zuo now. Don''t you know if Bo qiange hypnotizes him?


    But she can''t get involved in the Royal affairs. The Lord and yekai will deal with it!


    On Monday, thin porcelain snow came to work at the Research Institute. Her colleagues looked at her with strange and complicated eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know what happened. She went to the bathroom in the afternoon and heard two colleagues whisper.


    "You said that the thin porcelain snow research sends out the sensor chip, really has the store gentleman''s credit?"


    "I don''t think it''s impossible for her to succeed if she is not a reserve monarch? So it''s good to say that a woman is born in a good family and has an omnipotent boyfriend. "


    "I didn''t think she was a vase before. It turned out that she was also a gold and jade, which made her lose."


    "A lot of male colleagues in the research institute like her, but she can''t see them. She has a high vision!"


    "Don''t you catch up with Chu Jun? It''s said that she liked people since she was a child. Before, people didn''t like her, and she was still clinging to her face


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that famous ladies are also cheeky."


    When the two colleagues left, the thin porcelain snow came out of the cubicle.


    Only Yan Yu saw her and yekai in the office that day. Today, rumors come out. Yan Yu is not a talkative person. Did he tell song man the rumors of song man?


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to argue with people in the office, and there''s nothing to explain. It should stop after a while.


    But what she didn''t expect was that at the end of the day, yekai came with her car.


    An extended Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the Institute.


    People came and went after work. The car was so eye-catching that many people stopped to watch.


    Thin porcelain snow took a look and was ready to leave from the back door. Unexpectedly, the people in the car pushed the door open and walked straight towards her.


    He was wearing a black suit, tall and long legs, dignified and elegant, imposing. The colleagues around thin porcelain snow consciously stepped back. Thin porcelain snow had no time to react. When she found out, she stood at the front alone, as if waiting for him to come.


    He came to her, his voice was deep and dumb, "porcelain snow, I''ll pick you up from work."Thin porcelain snow thinks he is inexplicable.


    Yesterday at the racecourse, didn''t they make it clear enough?


    See thin porcelain snow standing still, the man slightly squinted under the dark eyes of the bottom, "want me to hold you in front of so many people?"


    The thin porcelain snow looks at him shamefully.


    Looking back at their eyes, she didn''t want to make any jokes in front of her colleagues. She followed him to the car.


    But thin porcelain snow to the side of the car but refused to get on, fiber eyebrow tight to look at him, "we have nothing to say."


    "Cixue, I plan to go to see the prince and the rest of the party in person in a few days. I don''t know if I can see you."


    Hear him say so, the heart that thin porcelain snow is not easy to cold hard rises, give birth to a bit flustered and nervous again.


    It''s very dangerous for him to go there in person!


    Looking at her tight lipstick, long eyelashes light quiver appearance, he low smile, "sure enough, you still worry about me."


    Thin porcelain snow blushed, raised deer''s eyes and stared at him, "you are an adult. You don''t need to tell me what you want to decide."


    She will never admit it in front of him, she still cares about him!


    "Cixue, let''s have dinner together in the evening. Maybe this is our last dinner."


    Thin porcelain snow thinks that he can touch people''s psychology very well. Yesterday''s strength made her tired. Today, he adopted this way of showing weakness.


    "Even if it can''t be reunited, as a friend who grew up together, it''s not too much to eat?" His dark eyes had a light softness and smile.


    The thin porcelain snow bit the lip, in the heart some tangles.


    If he went to see the prince and the rest of the party again and something happened, she would surely regret not eating this meal.


    Can promise to have dinner with him, can he make progress again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    When the thin porcelain snow couldn''t make up her mind, a pretty and crisp voice came, "sister apple."


    Wearing a short down jacket of goose yellow, Tian Tian jumped over.


    Seeing the man standing in front of the thin porcelain snow body, Tian Tian calls out cleverly, "big brother."


    The man nodded his head indifferently.


    The thin porcelain snow looks at the sweet and lovely Tian Tian, and smiles on her beautiful face, "came here to find me?"


    Tian Tian nodded, "I want to perform singing and dancing in school. But I''m not professional enough. I want to ask sister apple to guide me."


    Yan Zhen is a famous singer in the world. Thin porcelain snow has inherited her good voice. It''s not difficult for her to drink songs.


    The man on one side sniffed and frowned slightly. "Tian Tian, your apple sister is going to have dinner with brother."


    Tian Tian hugged the thin porcelain snow arm and mumbled, "no, no, brother can eat with sister Apple any time, but I''m going to perform in a few days. I''m in a hurry!"


    Thin porcelain snow just didn''t want to have a meal with yekai. Tian Tian Tian comes here. She won''t refuse the girl.


    She said to the man with a bad face, "Tian Tian seldom asks me for help. If I refuse, the little girl will be sad. You usually spoil her the most. You certainly don''t want to make the little girl sad!"


    The thin porcelain snow all said like this, the man nature is not good again to demand.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up."


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t say well or not.


    Thin porcelain snow pulls Tian Tian to her car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Tian Tian began to smile.


    Thin porcelain snow aware of something wrong, asked the little girl, "what''s the matter, I guess you''re not here to guide me in singing and dancing?"


    Tian Tian nodded. "Mom asked me to come here."


    The thin porcelain snow has some accidents? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know anything. My mother asked me to stay at school these days and let me tell you not to contact my eldest brother again."


    Tian Tian is also a face inexplicable, "do not know what mother means."


    When Tian Tian returned to the capital as a child, yekai had already entered the training camp and could not see him several times a year. In fact, she didn''t know big brother very well. Big brother is an introverted and deep-seated person, and he will not tell them if he has something on his mind.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from wanting to be close to big brother. But when big brother came back after this accident, she felt a layer of alienation and strangeness from him.


    She talked to him and never saw him smile again.


    She heard that elder brother forgot something, maybe, related to his amnesia.


    The thin porcelain snow sips the lip, wrists the brow, as if thinking.


    Although I don''t know what aunt Nanzhi means, of course, thin porcelain snow will not go against her will.


    In order to stop contact with yekai, Bo cixue applied to go to country a for academic exchange with the director the next day.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go to country A. she was afraid to meet Irene who was passionate.


    But now in order to avoid yekai, she would rather face Irene.


    I don''t know if Irene and a national airline passed through the air, thin porcelain snow on the plane, and saw Irene at the airport.


    Irene took more than ten bodyguards with her. The battle and momentum seemed to warn thin porcelain snow, goblin, you can''t escape from my palm.


    Thin porcelain snow pushed the suitcase, and the scalp went numb.


    Irene saw the thin porcelain snow, looked at her up and down, said something thin, and then she hugged her.


    The thin porcelain snow was choked by her.


    Princess Irene asked her bodyguard to take the luggage for the thin porcelain snow, and she took the thin porcelain Snow''s arm. "I heard that you had a quarrel with yekai Chu Jun? I''ve said for a long time that crows are black in the world, and men are just like dogs! "


    The thin porcelain snow mouth angle took a smoke, wanted to remind Princess Irene very much, who used all kinds of means to want to attract the attention of night Kai at the beginning, but also sent it to others?


    "It''s not easy for you to come here. Stay in the palace tonight. I''ll arrange a princess room for you."


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head and pulled out Irene''s hand on her arm without trace. "I''ve booked the hotel in advance, but Princess no pains."


    Irene put her hand on it. "You seem to be afraid of me. In fact, if I were so terrible, I would not be so hard!" Irene confessed to the thin porcelain snow, "I just appreciate the beauty more beautiful than me. Just watching can make people happy."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "I heard that you and ye Qingcheng of Kingdom K have become friends? I''ve met Ye Qingcheng. You can become your best friend with her. I''m better than ye Qingcheng, and I can be your best friend. "


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Is she such a good woman now?


    "How many days of academic exchange do you have? After the exchange, I''ll show you around again? "


    Princess Irene is so enthusiastic that she can''t refuse it at all. She can only nod her head.But she underestimated Eileen''s enthusiasm. For two days, when the thin porcelain snow communicated with researchers from a country, Eileen came.


    She can''t understand what they''re talking about, but she might as well appreciate beauty.


    Thin porcelain snow wear a professional suit, lean and moving, hair into horsetail, neat and skilled.


    Thin porcelain snow was tied up by Irene, so she had to promise to eat with her in the evening.


    Irene took thin porcelain snow to a private restaurant. Thin porcelain snow refused to go to the box, so they had to sit in the hall.


    Irene looked at the thin porcelain snow carefully. She couldn''t help laughing. "I like beauty, but my parents won''t let me come here again. They only have one daughter, and then they will invite a son-in-law to come in."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "very good."


    "What about you? Have you ever met someone you like after you broke up with yekai Chu Jun?"


    "I haven''t thought about love for the time being."


    Irene, "I didn''t abandon myself after breaking up. Instead, I went to a higher level in my career. I admire you very much.". When my first love ended, I was decadent for nearly half a year. "


    "I also want to be decadent, but if that is the case, it will only worry the family."


    "If you are not happy, you can come to our side for a holiday. I can take you to risk." For fear that thin porcelain snow might misunderstand something, Irene added, "I promise I won''t do anything too much to you."


    Thin porcelain snow, "you are very kind. I really thought about it before. If I want to relax later, I will come to you."


    "OK, no problem."


    Soon after eating, thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom.


    A little girl came out in a hurry and accidentally bumped into the thin porcelain snow. The thin porcelain snow quickly helped her steady, "are you OK, little friend..."


    Thin porcelain snow words did not finish, the little girl looked up, see the little girl''s facial features, thin porcelain snow steeply stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    The little girl in front of her, with bright eyes and bright teeth, is very beautiful and lovely.


    A person''s appearance appears unconsciously in the snow sea of thin porcelain.


    The little girl in front of her is almost a miniature of the man.


    There was some confusion in her mind.


    "Pretty sister, are you ok?" The little girl asked in a crisp voice.


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head. After a smile, the little girl jumped away.


    When the thin porcelain snow reacts, the little girl has disappeared.


    Thin porcelain Xuemai opens her long legs and chases the little girl away.


    The little girl was led into a white car by a woman.


    Thin porcelain snow can only see women''s side faces, but it''s enough.


    Sixteen!


    It was a woman with almost the same face as sixteen.


    The little girl looks like sixteen, too.


    A little girl should be about four years old. According to time, she can''t be a child of yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow beat her head. What are she thinking about?


    After chasing the white car for a few steps, I realized that her legs couldn''t catch up at all, so I stopped.


    Irene sat in the hall and saw the thin porcelain snow running out in a hurry. It seemed that something important had happened. She hurried out.


    See thin porcelain snow stand in front of the gate, a look of lost soul, Aileen patted her thin shoulder, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t talk to Irene. She strode into the private restaurant.


    She went to the manager and said, "can I have a look at your surveillance?"


    The manager shook his head. "Miss, I''m sorry, except for the investigators, we can''t let customers check the monitoring at will."


    "I just had a customer who looked like a friend I''ve lost contact with for a long time, so I took a look."


    "Miss, I''m really sorry..."


    Before the manager finished speaking, Irene came with more than ten black bodyguards and surrounded the manager.


    Princess Irene is quite famous in country A. after all, the president''s money and popularity are not good enough.


    Irene doesn''t know who thin porcelain snow has seen, but since they met, thin porcelain snow has always been light and indifferent in her impression, and rarely seen her so worried.


    Princess Irene looked at the manager haughtily, full of pomp. "What if I asked?"


    The manager knows Princess Irene''s temper. If she is not satisfied with her demands, their shop can disappear from here.


    "The princess wants to see it. Naturally, it is OK."


    Irene raised her chin. "Take us now."


    The manager took the thin porcelain snow and Irene to the monitoring room. The thin porcelain snow asked the manager to call up the monitoring of the hall and the door a few minutes ago.


    After a while, the thin porcelain snow saw the little girl coming out. As like as two peas in a white coat and a top hat,


    hall stood in the hall, not fully seeing the woman''s appearance, but the lower half of the face was exactly the same as the thin porcelain snow.


    The little girl took the woman''s hand and raised her beautiful face. She called out sweetly, "Mommy."


    After watching the monitoring, thin porcelain snow asked the manager, "is she a member here? Do you know if the manager has her address information?"


    As soon as the manager wanted to say that he could not disclose the customer''s information, he received Princess Irene''s threatening look of "you dare to refuse to try".


    The manager swallowed his saliva nervously. "Yes, yes."


    Princess Irene pulled her lips. "Children can be taught."


    After leaving the private restaurant, thin porcelain snow thanked Princess Irene.


    If it wasn''t for Princess Irene today, she couldn''t have gotten the address so smoothly.


    Princess Irene didn''t know what thin porcelain snow wanted from the woman, but when she saw that her face turned cloudy and clear, her mood improved a lot.


    Send thin porcelain snow to the hotel, thin porcelain snow before the car, Princess Irene said to her, "what''s the matter in a country, just look for me."


    "Thank you very much. When you get to the capital, I will do my best to be a local host."


    Princess Irene gave a kiss to the thin porcelain snow, "since you are busy tomorrow, I won''t bother you. I''ll see you back when you get back. "


    No matter what thin porcelain Snow said, Princess Irene asked the driver to drive away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow returned to the hotel room, took a bath and lay on the bed.


    Holding the address written down by the private restaurant manager.


    The restaurant doesn''t have a woman''s real name, only her name is Mrs. Smith.


    Thin porcelain snow thinks of that little girl, is it her and Mr. Smith''s child?


    Is she married?


    Or, she only looks like 16, has nothing to do with it?


    Thin porcelain snow in countless questions into sleep.


    Wake up the next day, thin porcelain snow taxi to Smith''s home.


    She has to find out about it.The Smiths are not far from her hotel. It''s a twenty minute drive.


    The Smiths lived in the rich area. After the thin porcelain snow came in, they found a villa near the lake.


    The gate is surrounded by a fence. Looking from the outside to the inside, there are many flowers and plants in it. It looks warm and stylish.


    Thin porcelain snow rang the doorbell for a long time, no one paid attention to it.


    Thin porcelain snow sipped lips and stood at the door.


    It''s just a matter of hours.


    Around 3pm, a black Maybach came.


    The window fell down and a beautiful little face came out.


    It''s the girl that thin porcelain snow saw in the private restaurant last night.


    "Why are you here, pretty sister?"


    Thin porcelain snow saw the little girl and gave her the Barbie doll in her hand, "Hello, we meet again."


    When the little girl saw the gift from the thin porcelain snow, her eyes were shining with bright light. She wanted it but didn''t dare to. She asked the man around her and whispered a few words.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t hear what the little girl said.


    After a while, a deep and mature handsome face appeared. The man was about thirty years old, with a shallow beard on his face. A pair of dark blue eyes were as deep and charming as the ocean. He slightly hooked his lower lip to the thin porcelain snow, "Hello, I''m Smith."


    The man got out of the car and talked with the thin porcelain snow.


    Nodded to agree that the little girl accepted the gift from thin porcelain snow.


    "Daddy, can I invite my beautiful sister to my house?"


    "Daddy and my sister first."


    Mr. Smith is very gentlemanly.


    After the little girl got into the villa by car, Smith looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Miss Bo, are you here to find my wife?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "madam and an old friend of mine look very similar."


    Mr. Smith nodded thoughtfully. "To tell you the truth, my wife had an accident many years ago. She was deaf and her voice was damaged. She didn''t like having servants at home. If you ring the doorbell, she probably didn''t hear it."


    Hearing Smith''s words, the thin porcelain snow felt certain.


    Mrs. Smith, it''s probably the real sixteen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Smith invited thin porcelain snow to the villa.


    He said as he walked along, "these years, I also want to find my wife''s relatives and friends, but the crowd is so vast that it''s hard to find them again." Smith said in silence, "when I met my wife, she didn''t remember all the people and things before."


    "My wife''s character is relatively indifferent. She likes to be quiet and does not like to be disturbed. A few years ago, many people came to see each other. As a result, instead of relatives, she came to cheat."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    The two entered the villa.


    The little girl has told Mrs. Smith that there are guests outside. Mrs. Smith has prepared fruit and tea.


    Today, Mrs. Smith is wearing a long white coat. She looks very thin. Her long soft hair falls on her shoulders. She has a kind of beauty of quiet time.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming in, she raised her eyes and nodded her head lightly.


    Thin porcelain snow to see Mrs. Smith''s appearance, in the heart has basically affirmed.


    She''s really sixteen!


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t know why she is so sure, but it''s an intuition.


    Night Kai has moved the heart of the woman, she thought it should be like this!


    At a glance, it makes people feel comfortable without any hostility!


    Mrs. Smith came over, and Mr. Smith smiled at her, then raised his hand and made some gestures that the thin porcelain snow could not understand.


    Mrs. Smith looked at the thin porcelain snow with a smile in her eyes and made a good gesture.


    Mr. Smith is translating.


    "My wife said that when she saw you at the first sight, she felt very kind. She said that you were different from those people who came to make friends before."


    "She seems to have seen you a long time ago."


    Thin porcelain snow did see sixteen before, but at that time, she thought she was a boy.


    Mrs. Smith has dinner with thin porcelain snow. She cooks in the kitchen herself.


    When Mrs. Smith entered the kitchen, Mr. Smith said, "I haven''t seen her smile so happily in a long time."


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Smith and mentions his wife. His eyes are full of love and doting.


    If Mrs. Smith is really sixteen, it would be a blessing for her to meet a man like Smith.


    "Then I''ll come and see Mrs. Smith when I have time."


    "Good."


    Mr. Smith seemed to think of something. He said to the thin porcelain snow, "wait for me for a moment."


    Mr. Smith went upstairs. In a moment, he came down.


    He had an extra Necklace in his hand. The heart-shaped pendant was opened, and there was a small picture in it.


    "This is what my wife desperately clutched in her hand when I met her. Here''s a picture of her and her brother. "


    Thin porcelain snow took the necklace and looked at it carefully.


    The boys and girls in the picture are very small.


    "I''ve been looking for the boy in the picture, but it''s been too long, there''s no clue."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Mr. Smith and asked, "have you ever looked for the capital of s country?"


    "Not then."


    "Can I take a picture and let me take it back to help you find it?"


    "Of course."


    After leaving country a, thin porcelain snow returned to the capital.


    She went to the training camp, found the instructors of yekai and the 16th group of students, and inquired about some information.


    Sixteen was selected from the orphanage. Thin porcelain snow went to the orphanage again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This side of Bo qiange.


    In order not to let the royal family find their whereabouts, the party carefully moved several places.


    One of the biggest gains was the attack on yekai''s motorcade.


    Night Kai fell into the cliff, I''m afraid there is no body left!


    Bo qiange found uncle Qing and asked, "now the Lord has entered the royal family. As long as we get the confidential documents needed by the big country, we can destroy the capital. Then the Lord and the son will be the king of the country."


    Uncle Qing nodded, "our plan is going well. The master has informed me to let us go back to the secret base today."


    Uncle Qing looks at a thousand songs with thin eyes. "However, you can''t take a Zuo with you."


    Bo qiange''s face changed. After a Zuo blocked the bullet for her, Bo qiange moved to a Zuo. What''s more, she has left''s children in her belly. If she doesn''t take left with her, it''s hard to ensure that the master won''t do anything to him.


    "Uncle Qing, we can attack yekai and let the master take his place. Zuo has a lot of credit!"


    Uncle Qing frowned and looked serious. "I know that Zuo has credit, but this plan can''t be missed. Ah Zuo is not worthy of my complete trust! "


    Thin thousand song pursed pursed lips, "he has become a sinner of all ages, how can Qing uncle still not trust him?"


    Uncle Qing doesn''t want to quarrel with Bo qiange. The woman is in love, so it''s easy to be fooled. Uncle Qing takes a circle out of his arms. "This is a fake circle of a secret base. You try to test ah Zuo at night. If he moves this thing, it means that he still has contact with people in the royal family. Although yekai died, do you think they are vegetarian? "Bo qiange doesn''t want to test a Zuo any more, but she also knows Qing Shu''s worries. She nods, "OK, but Qing Shu, this is the last time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qiange put the map into a wooden box and took it back to their temporary room.


    All the way, she and left the same room.


    A Zuo''s injury is not complete, but it doesn''t affect his normal life and walking.


    Seeing Bo qiange coming back, a Zuo goes up, "qiange."


    Bo qiange is afraid of the inconvenience of a Zuo''s life. He sends a bodyguard beside him. At the moment, the bodyguard stands behind him, with his head down. Bo qiange looks at the bodyguard and says, "go out first!"


    The bodyguard nodded, looked at the wooden box on the singer, and left quickly.


    Bo qiange put the wooden box on the table. She said to Zuo, "tomorrow we will go back to the secret base."


    Ah Zuo, it seems that he is not very interested in the secret base.


    Bo qiange opened the wooden box and looked at the map. "The terrain of the base is complex. I haven''t felt through it for so many years."


    A Zuo stood a few steps away from Bo qiange. "Then look slowly. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Good."


    In the evening, the two lie in bed.


    After a while, Bo qiange said that she was sleepy, yawned a few times and closed her eyes.


    Ah Zuo didn''t fall asleep. The room was dark, but he could see exactly where the wooden box was.


    The sound of breath came from the side. A Zuo twisted the quilt for Bo qiange and called her gently. She had no movement.


    Another hour passed.


    A Zuo opened the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    At the same time, Bo qiange suddenly opened his eyes.


    The hands under the quilt were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    She can hear the sound of her heart beating clearly. If left dare to move the map, the person arranged by Uncle Qing will shoot him to death directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I have something to do today, lianggengha, and I will make it up tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Thin qiange looks at the figure of a Zuo and moves towards the direction of putting the map.


    Does he really have a connection with the royal family, as Uncle Qing said?


    Thin qiange clenched the lip, with great strength, and tasted the bloody taste in the lip cavity.


    Zuo, I hope you don''t let me down!


    If you dare to move the map, even I can''t save you!


    Left went to the cabinet, he picked up the map.


    Bo qiange faintly felt that uncle Qing''s man had picked up the weapon.


    As long as AZU opens, he will be shot into a sieve.


    But a few seconds later, left did not move the map, but put it in the wooden box, and then put it in the cabinet.


    He seemed to say to himself, "silly girl, why don''t you put away such important things?"


    His voice is not loud or small, just enough to hear the thin thousand songs on the bed.


    Thin qiange''s nerves are tense and loose.


    Zuo didn''t betray her!


    I was excited and happy.


    A Zuo goes to the bedside, lowers his head, kisses the forehead of thin qiange, puts his hand on thin qiange''s belly, and says in a hoarse voice, "qiange, I can''t do much for you, but I never regret doing so."


    Thin thousand song long eyelashes trembled, a drop of crystal tears from her corner of the eye slipped out.


    She didn''t love the wrong person. Zuo is worthy of her trust for life.


    After relaxing, Bo qiange goes to sleep. A Zuo lies next to her and keeps his eyes open until dawn.


    Just now it''s really dangerous.


    The next day.


    Bo qiange got up early. She found uncle Qing with a clear mind.


    Uncle Qing fulfilled yesterday''s promise to let Zuo go back to the secret base together.


    It''s just that uncle Qing is suspicious. He doesn''t want left to go with his bodyguards.


    "The fewer people you go, the better."


    Bo qiange frowned. "I can trust my bodyguard to protect me all the time in the capital."


    Uncle Qing looked at the bodyguard behind him, with his head down, respectful to the master and looked like an honest man.


    "When we got to the base, there were more bodyguards for AZU to choose from."


    A Zuo looked at Uncle Qing and said, "I''m used to this bodyguard. After all, I used to serve others like a dog. Now someone who is willing to be a dog serves me."


    Don''t wait for uncle Qing to say anything, a Zuo raised his feet and said to the bodyguard behind him, "I have grey on my shoes."


    The bodyguard steps forward, squats down, and wipes the shoes for a Zuo with his sleeves.


    When Uncle Qing saw this, he laughed and looked at Zuo meaningfully. "I didn''t expect that you would have a grudge against you. I thought how loyal your right arm was!"


    A left corner of the mouth raised a sneer of contempt, "in this world, who is willing to be a dog all the time."


    "Well, I love that." Uncle Qing patted Zuo on the shoulder. "It''s just a dog. You can take it if you want!"


    Uncle Qing still has something to discuss with Bo qiange. After leaving Zuo and his bodyguards, they didn''t notice that Zuo''s eyes on the bodyguards were flustered and scared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went to the orphanage and showed the picture of the necklace taken from Mr. Smith to the dean.


    But the Dean was a new one a few years ago. The last Dean has passed away. And a fire broke out in the orphanage several years ago, burning all the information about the former orphans.


    There are no old employees in the orphanage. The new employees don''t know the past people and things. They can''t tell the people thin porcelain snow wants to inquire about.


    The new dean and Yan Xi have a little friendship, knowing that thin porcelain snow is eager to find the boy in the picture, she said to thin porcelain snow, "there is an old employee who resigned a few years ago and went back to his hometown to provide for the aged. I will help you find out her contact information these days."


    "Thank you very much, Dean," said thin porcelain snow gratefully


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bo cixue returned home, she found Bo Yan, who was so busy that she couldn''t see her head and tail, at home. She smiled and went to hug his arm. "Is Bo finally resting today? When you are old, don''t treat yourself as a young man. Do you combine work with rest? Your eyes are bloodshot. Haven''t you had a rest in recent days? "


    Bo Yan''s face dotes on the back of thin porcelain Snow''s hand. "After this battle, dad will take a long vacation."


    "By the way, don''t interact with Xiaokai recently. If he asks you, try to avoid it."


    The thin porcelain snow twisted the eyebrows made of twisted fiber, and felt strange.


    Last time, Nanzhi aunt asked Tiantian to find her, and she was not allowed to contact yekai. Now my father also said that.


    Thin porcelain snow thought that night Kai fell back into the cliff, changed a lot of temperament, she had a bold guess in mind.


    I didn''t dare to think about it before, because she felt that no one dared to do that!


    But now, Nanzhi''s aunt and father are reminding us not to let her meet him again.


    This is unusual.


    "Dad, isn''t it..."


    As if to guess what thin porcelain snow is going to say, Bo Yan shakes her head and says, "just remember what Dad said."Thin porcelain snow no longer asked, nodded cautiously, "OK."


    After an hour''s rest at home, Bo Yan went to the palace.


    Mousihan called him to his study. "It''s expected that the big country that joined hands with him would let him steal the secrets of our country. Now that he thinks he''s got it, he''s going to move on. "


    Bo Yan nodded his head with a serious face, "what''s the matter with Xiaokai? This time, the other party pretended too well. If Xiaokai didn''t send someone to send back the news, the consequences would be unimaginable -- "


    when he started to retrieve yekai from the cliff, he was skinny and out of shape, his words and deeds were the same as yekai, and we really didn''t doubt anything.


    It is obviously a premeditated plan to imitate yekai like that, and this plan has been for many years, otherwise it will not achieve this effect.


    But obviously, the other side also underestimated the ability of yekai, thinking that he really died at the bottom of the cliff.


    "When Xiaokai finds the secret base and destroys the destructive weapons, we can win the victory. Now the most important thing is to stabilize this fake Xiaokai and find his real identity! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In recent two days, thin porcelain snow has always been a little uneasy.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much or if something will happen.


    Even if it was a burden to her family, she simply asked for sick leave and stayed at home without going anywhere.


    Tian Tian calls her to perform at school and invites her to watch.


    Thin porcelain snow sets off with bodyguards.


    On the way, Tian Tian called, "sister apple, please don''t come I fell and sprained to my feet. I couldn''t sing and dance at the same time. "


    Thin porcelain snow worried way, "to the infirmary to see?"


    "Fortunately, I met Dr. Cheng. He came to the school to have a physical examination for an old director. When he saw that I fell down, he dealt with it for me."


    "That''s good. I''m not sure. I''d better come to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Since the return of yekai, the thin porcelain snow has not seen the process.


    Last time I went to the hospital, I heard from the little nurse that Cheng Yan went abroad for medical exchange.


    "Sister apple, doctor Cheng will help me deal with it. Don''t say, doctor Cheng is really gentle." Tiantian almost said that if yekai is not her brother, she would like to stand the CP of Apple sister and doctor Cheng!


    "I have twenty minutes to go to school. I haven''t seen Yaojin for a long time. I''ll see you later and invite him to dinner."


    Tian Tian laughs and says.


    Tiantian calls and sees Cheng Yan coming towards her. She smiles and says, "doctor Cheng, sister cixue will come and invite you to dinner later!"


    Cheng Yan''s lips make a warm and light smile. He helps Tian Tian stand up. "You and I go to the old director''s house. The ice bag and ointment are in my medicine box."


    "OK, please."


    Tian Tian is supported by Cheng Yan to the old director''s home in the teacher''s dormitory.


    After entering, Tian Tian did not see the old director. She asked doubtfully, "eh, where is the director?"


    Cheng Yan said lightly, "the director is asleep."


    Tian Tian oh.


    Cheng Yan asks Tian Tian to sit on the sofa. He pours her a glass of water. "Drink some water first. I''ll get the medicine and the ice bag."


    Tian Tian drinks a few water skillfully.


    Just want to say something, eyelids suddenly become heavy.


    "Dr. Cheng, I have a pain in my head, and my vision is not clear..."


    Cheng Yan turns around and walks to Tian Tian, with a faint smile on his lips. "There is medicine in the water, and this symptom will naturally appear!"


    Tian Tian opens her eyes wide.


    She wanted to ask why, but her throat was burning and she couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    The man in front of us is still a typical gentleman and a modest gentleman, who is gentle and gentle.


    But at this moment, Tian Tian thought that he was more terrible than the wild animals in the primitive forest!


    "You, you..."


    Tian Tian was completely stunned by the darkness.


    A few minutes later, Tian Tian''s bodyguards saw Cheng Yan dragging a suitcase out.


    "Dean Cheng, is our young lady''s feet better?"


    Cheng Yan smiled and said, "it''s much better. Now she''s talking to the old director about her study. Let me tell you not to disturb them."


    The bodyguards nodded, "OK."


    Cheng Yan put the box in the SUV.


    Soon his car was out of sight of the bodyguards.


    When thin porcelain snow arrived at the school, she received a call from the dean of the orphanage.


    "Dean, is there any news?"


    "Yes, I went to the old employee''s house and showed her the pictures you left. She has an impression of the boy. The boy is indeed the girl''s younger brother. Her parents died early. The two brothers and sisters are deeply affectionate. "


    "Before they came to the orphanage, they suffered a lot. The elder sister is a bit like a boy because she wants to protect her weaker brother. The younger brother was very introverted and silent at that time. He was once pressed into the cow dung by his partner in the orphanage. He broke out and pushed the bullying partner to the pond, almost drowning him. "


    "Later, my sister went to participate in a selection and left the orphanage. My brother''s condition has improved and he has left


    Thin porcelain snow sighed, "their brother-in-law is really not easy. His brother was bullied at that time, and maybe he was paranoid."


    "The old employee, does she know where her brother is now? Can I still get in touch with my brother? "


    Dean, "later, the old staff heard that there was a fire in his brother''s house, and his brother was burned to death."


    Thin porcelain snow suddenly became heavy.


    My brother died in the fire?


    "The old staff said it was a pity that the child was introverted, but he was very smart. When I was a kid, the adults in the orphanage were not his rivals. "


    "It''s a pity."


    After talking with the Dean, thin porcelain snow has arrived at the school.


    Call Tiantian and turn off the machine.


    Call Cheng Yan again, or shut down.


    Thin porcelain snow some accidents, how two mobile phones are off?


    Thin porcelain snow found a circle in the school, met Tian Tian''s classmates, and learned that Tian Tian was brought to the old director''s house by Cheng Yan. Thin porcelain snow hurriedly passed by.


    Outside the old director''s house stood several tall black bodyguards. Seeing the thin porcelain snow, they respectfully said hello to her, "Miss Bo."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, "where''s Tiantian princess?"


    "The princess is asking the old director for advice. Let''s not disturb her."


    Thin porcelain snow Oh, "how long?"


    "Twenty minutes."


    The uneasiness in thin porcelain Snow''s heart spread out again. She raised her hand and rang the old director''s doorbell.


    But after pressing for a long time, no one responded.


    The uneasy feeling of the thin porcelain snow expanded.She looked at the bodyguards. "How about Dean Cheng?"


    "Dean Cheng left twenty minutes ago."


    The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed the lower lip, immediately said to the bodyguard, "quickly find a way to open the door!"


    The bodyguards saw that the thin porcelain snow was serious, and doubted that he was there. They rushed to open the door.


    When the door was knocked open, the living room was empty.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly opened the room, study, guest bedroom no one, the master bedroom only the old director, the old director lying on the bed, sleeping very well.


    The bodyguards are stupid.


    They are all selected elites. They have never made any mistakes in protecting Princess Tiantian.


    But this time, Princess Tiantian disappeared under their eyes.


    "Miss Bo, what''s the matter?"


    The temple of the thin porcelain snow jumped abruptly, and the words of the director of the orphanage came to mind unconsciously.


    The old employee said that the child was too pity. Although he was introverted, he was very smart. When he was a kid, he played with the adults in the orphanage.


    Good at floating?


    Among the people she knew, there was also a master of water rafting.


    Cheng Yan!


    Is she the younger brother of sixteen?


    Did he take Tian Tian away?


    Thin porcelain Snow''s brain was in a mess of porridge. She looked at the bodyguard who was going to chase her. She said with a tight face, "call the queen immediately. Now you can chase her. I''m afraid you can''t catch up!"


    Thin porcelain snow not only worried about Tian Tian, but also shocked Cheng Yan''s practice.


    Why tie Tian Tian away?


    What is his purpose?


    Is it possible that the more you think about thin porcelain snow, the more panic you feel.


    The bodyguard has already called Nanzhi. Nanzhi learns that Tiantian has been kidnapped by Cheng Yan. She immediately informs musihan.


    Mushihan hurried back to the palace.


    He and Bo Yan are still investigating the real identity of Faye Kai. No one expected that this person would have something to do with Cheng Yan.


    Cheng Yan can become the president of the Royal Hospital. They have investigated his character, life experience and medical skills. There is no doubt.


    This man, who has been lurking silently for many years, has not been found any abnormality. He can be said to be a ghost.


    "How could it be him? It''s amazing! What''s more, why did he take Tian Tian away? " Nanzhi didn''t expect that the real identity of the opponent would be Cheng Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    The day after Tian Tian was taken away, Mu Sihan received a call from Cheng Yan.


    He wants to trade Tian Tian with thin porcelain snow, otherwise, they are waiting to collect Tian Tian''s body!


    If Cheng Yan can become the leader of the prince and the rest of the party, there are certain means.


    The phone is encrypted and it''s hard to trace him in a short time.


    When Nanzhi learned about Cheng Yan''s conditions, she immediately objected, "no, I don''t agree to exchange small apples for Tiantian."


    Of course, Nanzhi, his daughter, is distressed, but the innocent thin porcelain snow is what Nanzhi does not want to see.


    Cheng Yan has been disguised for many years. His mind is deep and abnormal. If the thin porcelain snow falls into his hands, I don''t know what crime he will suffer!


    Musihan agrees with Nanzhi''s idea that thin porcelain snow must not be involved.


    Thin porcelain snow has been watching the movement of Tiantian. After Tiantian was taken away, she has been in the palace.


    When musihan received the call, she just came down from upstairs.


    She also heard the conversation between the king and the queen.


    Listen to them to discuss countermeasures, how to save Tiantian, but the result can not come up with a foolproof countermeasures, she went to the living room, said to them, "Uncle Sihan, aunt Nanzhi, let me go!"


    She has countless questions in her mind to ask Cheng Yan.


    Up to now, she has no way to connect Cheng Yan with the villains who are extremely guilty.


    He was so gentle, elegant and modest.


    When Nanzhi and musihan heard the words of thin porcelain snow, they opposed with one voice, "absolutely not."


    Thin porcelain snow came to them and calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the current situation. She came to the palace yesterday and learned that the real night Kai had entered the secret base.


    Now, as long as we find the weapon storehouse, we can eliminate the biggest hidden danger.


    But it will take time.


    But now, Tian Tian is caught by Cheng Yan.


    Tiantian is only a teenager. She is young and ignorant. She must be very afraid, flustered and at a loss when encountering such a thing.


    Thin porcelain snow has always regarded Tian Tian as a married sister. She would rather encounter such a danger herself than let Tian Tian bear any risk!


    "I know the purpose of Cheng Yan to tie Tian Tian away. Only when I talk to him personally and let him let go of his obsession, he will not hurt anyone."


    Thin porcelain snow eyes clear, but firmly looking at musihan and Nanzhi, "please believe me!"


    "Little apple, we can''t let you take this risk --"


    thin porcelain snow shakes her head and interrupts Nanzhi, who is frowning. "Nanzhi aunt, if I don''t go, Cheng Yan will hurt Tiantian. Do you want to lose a daughter for this?"


    "If we use your life for Tiantian''s life, your uncle and I will not live in peace for the rest of our lives." Nanzhi looked at xiangmushi and said, "can we use a double?"


    Before mushihan could say anything, he heard thin porcelain snow say, "it must not be used as a double. He can camouflage in the capital for many years, and he knows something about me. If someone camouflages me, he can definitely see that Tiantian will be more dangerous then!"


    Thin porcelain snow has its own opinions and insistence on the big right and big wrong. "I''ll go back to tell my parents now. Next time Cheng Yan calls again, you must tell her that I''m willing to exchange!"


    Thin porcelain snow quickly left the palace and went back to Bo''s home.


    Yan Kai has learned about Tian Tian''s kidnapping from Bo Yanna, and Cheng Yan is the one who kidnapped her. Yan Kai didn''t sleep for almost one night.


    Before this happened, she thought Cheng Yanren was good. If anyone married him, it would be a blessing


    As a result of this, Yan Zhen thought of it, and her back was sweating.


    I don''t know what happened to Tiantian. Did they come up with a rescue plan for Zhizhi?


    When the thin porcelain snow came back, she saw Yan Lu walking around the living room, looking worried. She called softly, "Mom."


    "Little apple, you are back. How is your Nanzhi aunt doing? Have you heard from Tian Tian? "


    "Mom, make me something to eat first, and wait for Dad to come back." Thin porcelain snow knows Yan''s temperament. If she is allowed to exchange, she will not agree.


    After all, children are the heart and soul of their parents.


    After a while, Bo Yan came back.


    Thin porcelain snow from the kitchen called Yan Zhen to the living room, and she solemnly told Cheng Yan that she had received a call from the palace.


    She also made her own decision.


    Yan Jian hears the words, immediately shakes his head, "no, I don''t agree to do it!"


    Yan Kai likes Tian Tian very much. She doesn''t want her to have any accidents. If she can, she is willing to take the place of Tian Tian to suffer. But if she can change into her baby daughter, she will never allow it!


    Thin porcelain snow knows Yan Jian won''t agree. She looks at Bo Yan. "Dad, I''m going. Tian Tian still has hope of being alive. If I don''t, when you save Tian Tian Tian, it may be a corpse."


    "What''s more, Cheng Yan gets angry. Before brother Xiaokai can find the weapon storehouse, he issues an order to start the weapon. Then it will not endanger the lives of Tian Tian and me -"Bo Yan''s dignified face was very serious and silent. He put his hands in front of him and held them together. The blue tendons on the back of his hands were faintly visible.


    Although he didn''t have much expression on his face, his heart was undoubtedly struggling.


    Yan Kai looks at the fine porcelain snow. She knows that her daughter has her own ideas and courage, but when it comes to Cheng Yan, who knows what he will do?


    "The person who put cyanide in the champagne you drank at the sun''s banquet must be Cheng Yan, too." Yan Xi thought that she once wanted thin porcelain snow to associate with Cheng Yan, and her forehead was sweating, "he wants your life, and you have to send it to him?"


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about my safety, but if you can trade me for everyone''s safety, I think it''s worth it!"


    When Yan Jian heard this, he was angry, anxious and distressed.


    "You just think about the big picture. Why don''t you think about yourself?" Yan Xuan red his eyes, lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    Thin porcelain snow saw her mother so sad, she was also very sad.


    However, she had to make such a decision.


    Bo Yan stands up, walks to Yan Jian and sits down, takes her shaking shoulder with long arms, raises his head and says to thin porcelain snow, "you are an adult. Any decision you make should be made after careful consideration. To be honest, my father is worried and gratified when he hears you make such a decision. My daughter, a woman, is brave and resourceful. My father feels for you Pride. "


    Yan Kai shakes off Bo Yan''s hand on her shoulder and stares at him with red eyes. "You can praise her. I''d rather have my daughter''s ordinary life!"


    Knowing the decision made by her father and daughter, Yan Kai was so angry that she got up from the sofa and went upstairs with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Bo Yan said to Bo cixue, "I''ll go to comfort your mother. But when you go to exchange Tian Tian, my father must follow you to protect you. "


    "Dad, you can''t go." Thin porcelain snow knows that her father is great. She was brave and resourceful when she was young, but now she is old and can''t deal with dangerous places as well.


    "The Lord will send someone to protect me." Thin porcelain snow sipped her lips and said calmly, "what''s more, Cheng Yan will definitely take me away after exchanging with Tian Tian."


    Bo Yan shakes his head, without saying anything, "dad must follow."


    After communicating with her parents, Bo cixue went to the palace again.


    She called Irene on the way.


    Irene receives a call from thin porcelain snow. Thin porcelain snow asks Irene to help her.


    "No problem, your business is mine."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Mr. mushihan received another call from Mr. Cheng.


    He said the exchange address.


    The address is in the town of Rai, which is connected with a primeval forest. All the residents of the town have moved out, known as the land of death.


    That area, which is not under the jurisdiction of any government, has a bad environment. In order to punish those who betray, many organizations throw it into the town of Rai, and finally it will become a pile of bones.


    Yekai was kidnapped and fled to the town of Rai.


    I also experienced a life and death struggle there.


    Now, Cheng Yan decides where to exchange the ground.


    A group of people did not dare to delay their time. They went there by helicopter.


    The next afternoon, it arrived in the town of Rai.


    In the simple camp, the entourage made some food. After eating, we discussed the Countermeasures in the tent.


    As the sky darkened, Mursi Han''s subordinates came in to report.


    "Lord, Mr. Bo, just shot an arrow with a note on it."


    The subordinate gave the note to mushihan.


    Mushihan opened the note and took a look. His handsome and cold face sank.


    Bo Yan took the note and looked at it. His eyebrows and eyes sank.


    "Dad, what''s on it?"


    Bo Yan said coldly, "he let you go into the forest alone, without mentioning Tian Tian, and without any conditions."


    The eyebrow that thin porcelain snow fiber causes is tiny wrinkle, "let me go in alone, do not put Tian Tian?"


    Pok Yan tore the paper into pieces. "He didn''t look us in the eye."


    "Dad, do what he says." The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed the lower lip, the eyes were clear and bold, "I promise to bring Tian Tian back safely."


    "Little apple, no matter how dangerous Cheng Yan is, it''s unknown what danger you will encounter when you enter the primitive forest alone."


    thin porcelain snow walks to the tent door and looks at the endless forest. The sky is getting dark. It''s like a monster with a big mouth open. It''s really gloomy and terrible, but she''s not afraid.


    "He will not let me die easily if he lets me in." The hands of the thin porcelain snow hanging on the side of the body are clenched into fists, and the voice is firm. "Dad, uncle Si Han, it''s decided! Tomorrow morning, I''ll go in! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mushihan and Boyan can''t see the adventure of thin porcelain snow.


    She was placed in custody in the tent.


    As a result, before dawn the next day, the watchman came in and reported, "I went to the toilet, and miss Bo knocked another watchman unconscious, put on his clothes and ran away."


    Boyan closed his eyes and said softly, "it''s no wonder that you, my own daughter, know this very well. She has come here. No matter how dangerous it is, she will find a way to get in. "


    "With her cleverness and cleverness, she should leave us clues when she enters!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow entered the dense forest.


    Not far away, someone came over, blindfolded her eyes and pulled her forward.


    After a long walk, the thin porcelain snow was pushed to a steep hillside.


    The man who brought her pulled the cloth from her eyes.


    After a while, the vision of the thin porcelain snow gradually became clear.


    She did stand on a steep hillside, and walked a few steps further, that is, the bottomless cliff.


    Thin porcelain snow looked around.


    Soon I saw a tall man standing not far away.


    The man lies in front of him with his hands and feet tied and his mouth stuffed with things.


    Tian Tian''s eyes have been red and swollen with tears. Seeing the thin porcelain snow, she wants to say something, but her mouth is blocked, so she can only make a babbling sound.


    Tian Tian kept shaking her head, her eyes worried and frightened.


    Thin porcelain snow wants to approach Tiantian, and the man slowly opens his mouth, "you''d better not move."


    The thin porcelain snow stops, the deer Mou just falls to the man.


    It''s still the gentle and elegant appearance, but the warm smile on the corner of the mouth is gone. Instead, it''s a bit unpredictable and gloomy.The thin porcelain snow mouth angle pulls out a wry radian, "this is your real face?"


    The man didn''t talk, but pulled Tian Tian from the ground and put a needle tube on Tian Tian''s neck.


    "I think you are familiar with the cyanide in it. Just a little can make her..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the emotion of thin porcelain snow. "I''ve come here. You let Tian Tian go. I''ll be your hostage!"


    Tian Tian shakes her head in tears.


    There was an unknown arc around his mouth. "Do you know why I brought her here?"


    Looking at the cliff behind him, thin porcelain snow unconsciously thought about the kidnapping of yekai.


    An answer loomed in her mind.


    "Because of your sister."


    Cheng Yan didn''t expect thin porcelain snow to know that he had a sister, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "How do you know?"


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and continued, "you want to revenge for her, don''t you? Cheng Yan, your sister is still alive -- "


    before she finished, she was interrupted by his emotion and cold," shut up! You and yetian are the people who yekai put on his heart. He is dead now. You two have to have one to accompany him. Do you think I''m good to him


    "Cheng Yan, listen to me..."


    The more she said, the more he would stab the needle into Tian Tian''s neck. The thin porcelain snow had to stabilize his mood first, not mentioning his sister, "you let me exchange with Tian Tian Tian, I''d like to die."


    Cheng Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the expression on thin porcelain Snow''s face quietly. "Do you really want to die?"


    The thin porcelain snow does not have any hesitation, she nods, the voice firm way, "is."


    "Tie her hands." Cheng Yan''s men, who are hidden in the dense forest, immediately come forward and tie the thin porcelain Snow''s hands.


    The thin porcelain snow is pushed to Cheng Yan by Cheng Yan''s men. Cheng Yan pushes Tian Tian away and points the needle at her neck.


    Cheng Yan looks down at the thin porcelain snow in front of him, and says, "don''t you dislike him? Why would you die for his sister? If you don''t want to, his sister is the one who died! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Thin porcelain snow down the eyes, the rapid operation of the mind.


    If she now said that she would never give up her love for yekai until she died, it would only infuriate Cheng Yan.


    "I''m not for him, I''m for Tian Tian. Tiantian is what I watched growing up. To me, it''s my sister. She''s only a teenager, and she has a great youth. But I''ve experienced many things. What I want to see, what I want to play, what I want to do, I''ve already experienced it. "


    Hearing the words of thin porcelain snow, Cheng Yan''s mouth picked up an unknown arc, "if you want to be with me, I will let you live well."


    Thin porcelain snow white shell teeth bite the lip, drooping long eyelashes fall a layer of shadow on the small face, "Cheng Yan, do you really like me? Don''t you want to kill me at the sun''s party? "


    "It''s true that I didn''t care about you at that time. I just wanted yekai to lose the woman he cared about." His voice can''t hear any emotion, but it''s creepy for no reason. "Later, I saw that you were abandoned by yekai and lost your soul. I felt pity and really moved compassion."


    "If you don''t like overnight Kai, I will pursue you sincerely."


    When he said this, he lowered his head, and his lips fell to her ears. The warm breath came into her ears like a cold wind.


    Thin porcelain snow has goose bumps on her arms.


    "Do you hate yekai so much?"


    He sneered. "Yes, I hate him."


    "But he''s also a victim!"


    "Is he the victim?" Thin porcelain snow can''t see Cheng Yan''s expression, but she obviously feels that the breath released from him is more gloomy and cold. "Who killed my parents? Do you know?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t know who killed his parents, only that he and 16 were orphans.


    "It''s night Phoenix!"


    Father of the Lord?


    "My father was sent by Yefeng Jun to be a spy by Yefeng Shu. As a result, Yefeng Jun poisoned my parents when he got the information he wanted!"


    "My sister and I have become orphans, all of which are caused by the Lord''s family!"


    Thin porcelain snow twisted eyebrows, "so, you work for the prince, become the rest of the party, camouflage for many years, is to destroy the royal family and night Kai''s closest person?"


    Cheng Yan pushes the thin porcelain snow to the edge of the cliff and forces it to look down. "This is my sister''s burial place. Of course, I will use the blood of yekai''s favorite to bury and sacrifice her!"


    "At that time, your sister also hurt yekai --"


    Cheng Yan''s face was ferocious and he interrupted the thin porcelain snow, his voice was gloomy, "what do you know? My sister didn''t have to die. She would die for him if she fell in love with him! "


    "My sister is the one who the prince planted in the training camp. Who would have thought that she was moved by yekai. She not only gave the prince false information, but also didn''t want to lead him out after the prince bound yekai!"


    "The prince forced my elder sister with me. My elder sister couldn''t help but lead out the regular script at night. The original Prince''s plan was to make yekai be humiliated by the killers after he was led out. As a result, my sister exposed her identity and let the killers humiliate her in front of him in order not to humiliate him. "


    "She was obviously in pain, but she had to show in front of him that she had never cared about him, and that she was such a miserable creature."


    "In order to help him get out of the devil''s claw, she pushed him to the cliff. She arranged rescuers under the cliff. She knew that with his ability, she must have the ability to save her life."


    "But when the LORD came with someone, he thought that she killed him, so he ended her life! When I brought someone here, I only found her clothes, her bones were gone, and she was eaten by wild animals. "


    thin porcelain snow was shocked to hear Cheng Yan saying that. She didn''t expect the truth would be like this. She didn''t think of hurting yekai or betraying him!


    But now is not the time to pursue these. Although she does not know how sixteen survived, she is sure that Mrs. Smith she saw in country a was sixteen of that year.


    "Cheng Yan, I didn''t lie to you. Your sister is still alive. She went to country a and lost her memory. Now she has married and has a lovely daughter..."


    Thin porcelain snow words did not finish, I felt a pain in my neck.


    Cheng Yan stabbed the needle into her neck. "Shut up! My sister has already died. Do you think if you make up a story, I will believe you? "


    The thin porcelain snow opened its mouth and was about to say something when suddenly a movement came.


    Cheng Yan''s face is sinister, and his eyes glare at the thin porcelain snow? You''re always smart and cunning. I know you''ll leave clues for them to find out. If you don''t want to live, I''ll complete you! "


    He pushed her to the edge of the cliff again.


    As long as we step back, the thin porcelain snow will fall.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Just then a majestic voice came.


    Bo Yan and Mushan come with Mrs. Smith.


    Seeing Mrs. Smith for a moment, Cheng Yan''s pupils contracted slightly.


    The emotions in the eyes are extremely complicated.It seems to be amazing and unbelievable.


    "You think if you get a woman who looks like my sister, I will believe it? Don''t forget, if I want to, I can make countless women who look the same as my sister! "


    Mrs. Smith''s eyes were fixed on Cheng Yan as if to see through his soul.


    Cheng Yan experienced a fire when he was a child, which destroyed his appearance. When he grew up and repaired, he had a big difference from when he was a child. Otherwise, when he saw the picture, thin porcelain snow would not have missed him.


    "Cheng Yan, she is your sister. She just lost her memory."


    Cheng Yan sneers, "I don''t believe it!"


    Mrs. Smith, who had not spoken, raised her hand, gestured, and then shouted hoarsely, "little words."


    Cheng Yan and thin porcelain snow are surprised to see Mrs. Smith.


    Thin porcelain snow is shocked that Mrs. weimies can speak. Last time he saw weimies, he said that his wife''s voice was damaged and could not speak any more.


    There was a thin mist of water in Mrs. Smith''s eyes? I''m sister. "


    Mrs. Smith pulled up her sleeve. There was a scar on her right arm. It was the scar left by Cheng Yan''s careless fall when she picked the fruit for him as a child.


    Such scars are unique.


    Cheng Yan saw the scar on Mrs. Smith''s arm, and his pupil shrank violently.


    "Sister?"


    Mrs. Smith nodded. "It''s my sister. She''s not dead. Don''t do harm to others for her."


    Cheng Yan holds the hand that the needle butts on the thin porcelain snow neck and slowly puts it down.


    Cheng Yan is hiding in the forest with a group of people. Seeing Cheng Yan''s actions, they detect something wrong and report it to Uncle Qing immediately.


    After Cheng Yan gets the secrets needed by the great powers from the royal family, uncle Qing doesn''t agree with him to kidnap Tiantian again.


    After all, as long as they start weapons, the whole capital will be in their pocket.


    But Cheng Yan''s character is paranoid. He has to solve his personal grievances first. He needs to send a person with a regular script on his heart to bury his sister!


    Now that his sister is still alive, he is likely to be subdued.


    Uncle Qing now made a decision to replace Cheng Yan. When he destroyed the capital, he was the leader of the country!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Smith looked at Cheng Yan and her environment, and thought of many things.


    Her facial features were wrinkled tightly, and her face was a little painful


    Cheng Yan''s lips moved. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly he found something wrong. He pulled the thin porcelain snow behind him. He turned his back and got a bullet for her.


    At once, mushihan took people to fight with those hiding in the dense forest.


    And the thin porcelain snow is pulled by Cheng Yan. Her feet step on the edge of the cliff. The soil is loose under her feet and her whole body falls uncontrollably.


    Cheng Yan subconsciously grabs the thin porcelain snow, but he is injured and dragged down with himself.


    Bo Yan and Mrs. Smith both rushed forward.


    But it was still a step late. When the two reached out, the thin porcelain snow and Cheng Yan had fallen rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Yan holds on to the thin porcelain snow with one hand, and pops up a hook lock on the other hand. The hook lock shoots out and hooks onto the cliff, easing the speed of their descent.


    "Cheng Yan, you have a shoulder injury. It won''t last long."


    Although the speed of their decline was relieved, they were still hanging in the air. The blood on his wound fell on her face.


    Cheng Yan looks at the thin porcelain snow. "Do you want me to put you down? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "It''s false to say that I''m not afraid of death, but in this case, I don''t have to drag you."


    Cheng Yan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, "no wonder yekai will fall in love with you. You are really different from other women."


    The thin porcelain snow saw the sign that the hook lock on the cliff was loose, and the thin and thick eyelashes trembled, "Cheng Yan, please let go..."


    "Shut up! Your life and death, I has the final say. "


    They fell a little further, and the hook and lock suddenly fell loose. Cheng Yan held the thin porcelain snow. He fell to the ground first, and the thin porcelain snow was held in his arms. They rolled several times, and finally hit a big stone before they stopped.


    Cheng Yan snorts and spits out blood.


    Although the thin porcelain snow was hurt, she was still conscious. She raised her head from Cheng Yanhuai.


    Cheng Yan is lying on the ground and can''t move any more. His mouth is stained with blood. He looks a little flirtatious. "When you see my sister, please tell me something I will be her brother in the next life. "


    Thin porcelain Snow''s face was pale, and her lips trembled. "Cheng Yan, hold on, my dad and they will come down to save us soon --"


    "I''m so bad, do you want me to be saved?" Cheng Yan coughed a few times, and the more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, "my people have started against me, I''m afraid the capital will be destroyed soon..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will help you get rid of the pain..." He looked at her, his eyes were dark and moist, and his lips raised her familiar warm smile, "you will live happily in the future..."His eyes, like a deep vortex, constantly attracted her to sink.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo Yan quickly brings people to him. Seeing that Bo cixue and Cheng Yan lie motionless on the ground, his eyes shrink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Secret base.


    Uncle Qing finds Bo qiange and tells the story of Cheng Yan being subdued by the royal family.


    Bo qiange couldn''t believe it. "The LORD hates the royal family. He can''t be subdued."


    "His sister is still alive and found by the royal family."


    Thin thousand songs have a few seconds of stunned.


    "Give me the key, I''ll destroy the capital."


    There are double-layer insurance in the arsenal, Bo qiange is in charge of the key to the gate, and Qing Shu and Cheng Yan are in charge of the startup code.


    It''s too late for Bo qiange to think about anything more. If the master is really subdued by the royal family, then the royal family will soon bring someone to find him.


    If they don''t act first, then there''s only a dead end.


    Bo qiange hurriedly enters the bedroom and opens the safe. Uncle Qing goes in with Bo qiange.


    The safe opens, Bo qiange wants to take the key, but finds that the key is missing.


    "How could..."


    Uncle Qing stands behind Bo qiange, sees her to shout in a low voice, hurries forward a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin qiange looks at Uncle Qing with a stiff face. "The key is gone!"


    Uncle Qing frowned, just about to say something, suddenly a deafening explosion sounded.


    Bo qiange and Qing Shu are shocked.


    They wanted to run out, only to find the bedroom door closed.


    Uncle Qing cursed, raised his feet and kicked the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw that the living room had been splashed with gasoline. Zuo stood by with a lighter.


    Thin qiange''s pupil shrinks violently, "a Zuo, you..."


    It seems that Zuo didn''t hear the sound of Bo qiange. He threw the lighter into the gasoline.


    With a bang, the living room was ablaze.


    Uncle Qing wants to escape. Left comes forward to fight with Uncle Qing fiercely.


    Uncle Qing''s weapon was knocked down. He shouted at Bo qiange, "you''ve been cheated by him. Don''t kill him quickly!"


    The three men were surrounded by the fire. The people in the base, hearing the explosion, all ran to the arsenal. There was a fire in the house here. No one came to put out the fire in time.


    Bo qiange looks at Zuo who is fighting with Uncle Qing in a dazed way. There is a buzz in her mind. However, she doesn''t expect that Zuo will betray her!


    Clearly he in front of her, so affectionate and thoughtful, let her feel that she and the baby is his world!


    Thin thousand song hands embrace own head, murmur way, "why, why?"


    Uncle Qing is indifferent to Bo qiange and immersed in his own world. He yells, "we can''t run out without him!"


    "Thousand songs, our many year plan, once destroyed, are you willing?"


    Bo qiange returns to her mind from the pain and disbelief. She looks at a Zuo with dim tears and clenches her back teeth. "A Zuo, I trust you so much. How can you treat me like this! You want my life, don''t you even want children? "


    Thin qiange''s face was ferocious, and he moved his hand towards a Zuo.


    A Zuo can''t dodge. He''s got a move on his back.


    But he didn''t stop fighting with Uncle Qing. He stopped him from going out.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The thick smoke makes people unable to breathe.


    Uncle Qing lets Bo qiange attack ah Zuo again, but Bo qiange shakes his hands and can''t use any strength.


    Bo qiange runs out.


    But the fire was so strong that she couldn''t get out at all.


    The abdomen began to ache violently.


    She covered her belly and slipped slowly to the ground.


    A left buttoned Qing uncle''s neck, let Qing uncle knock dizzy to the ground.


    He came to Bo qiange.


    Bo qiange raises his hand and aims it at a Zuo''s chest. "Don''t come here again!"


    A Zuo goes step by step.


    Bo qiange''s face is pale, and his lips are shaking. "Ah Zuo, you are so good at acting. I thought that you really left with me. In fact, you cheated my trust and destroyed our base''s efforts for many years!"


    "You don''t love me or the children in my belly. I was fooled around by you. Ah Zuo, I can''t live, and I won''t let you live!"


    As if Zuo didn''t hear the words of Bo qiange, he went on.


    Bo qiange closed his eyes and moved his hand to him.


    Left chest hurt.


    He covered the injured area and knelt down on one knee.


    Just a few steps away, she could walk to her side, but the whole body fell down uncontrollably.


    He lies on the ground and looks at the tremulous thin qiange. He smiles gently from the corner of his mouth, "there''s something wrong with you. I like you..."


    Once really like her, like her innocence, like her shyness, like her kindness.


    However, when he found out that he used to like it, but it was her disguise, he only felt funny.


    In the fire, a tall figure rushed in.Bo qiange saw that it was the bodyguard she once sent to a Zuo.


    Bo qiange reaches out to him, "help me out, quick!"


    As if the bodyguard didn''t hear Bo qiange, he quickly came to a Zuo and helped him up.


    "Ah Zuo, I''ll take you out now."


    Too anxious and flustered, he revealed his real voice.


    Hearing the low and elegant voice, Bo qiange opened his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, as if to understand what, she looked up and laughed.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Night Kai did not pay attention to the thin thousand songs, he picked up left, put on the wet quilt, take left out.


    Left chest and back are injured, he knows that he can not support for long.


    Even if you go out, there will be no more help.


    With all his strength, he pushed away the night script.


    Night Kai crouches down body, looks at lie on the ground left, the sword eyebrow is tight wrinkly, "left, no longer walk not to be able to."


    A Zuo''s eyes are already a little slack. He coughs and says in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to go, temple and your highness. I don''t trust qiange and my children. I will accompany them on the road..."


    "Ah Zuo, this is an order."


    A left light hook lower lip, "Your Highness, this time your order, I can no longer obey."


    "I almost went astray. My highness pulled me back." A Zuo''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. Countless pictures come to mind. If not his highness, he and a you died in an epidemic when they were very young.


    From small to large, his mission is to serve his highness.


    But he almost betrayed his highness.


    "Your Highness, I am the only one who has made all the mistakes. Right is loyal to you. You must not be separated from right because of me. In his heart, you are more important than me. Even if he dies, you will not betray you..."


    Ye Kai holds a Zuo''s hand and looks heavy. "I have never doubted the loyalty of you and a you. Even when you saved Bo qiange, I believed you."


    Zuo nodded weakly, "Your Highness, I will be your right arm in the next life."


    Night Kai eyes red, "next life we continue to be brothers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    A month later.


    Cemetery.


    The sky was drizzling.


    Night Kai a black suit stepped on the steps, stopped in front of the tombstone left.


    Put down the flower in his hand and stare at the picture of a Zuo on the tombstone for a long time before he slowly turns around.


    The hair has been wet by the drizzle, and the crisp suit has been soaked with a layer of wet water vapor.


    At the same time, a man and a woman came up the steps.


    Night Kai turned around the moment, the line of sight on the woman''s line of sight.


    The woman shivered a little.


    Night regular script thin lips, pursed a serious cold sharp arc.


    Sixteen.


    Mr. Smith felt his wife''s stiffness and took her shoulder. As soon as he wanted to ask her what was wrong, he noticed the dark and profound eyes of the night Kai.


    The two came to pay homage to AZU.


    Although they did not meet with Zuo, Mrs. Smith felt guilty and remorse for his death.


    Night Kai with left rushed out of the fire, left has been cut off gas.


    After ye Kai brought the body of Zuo back to the capital, the Smiths got the news.


    Mrs. Smith didn''t dare to see yekai, so she chose to come here today.


    I didn''t expect to meet yekai.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Mrs. Smith took the flower and went to the tombstone.


    She put down the flowers and turned to look at the man not far away.


    She had recalled many things. Compared with his youth, he had grown into a mature and cold man with a king''s breath on his body. He was dignified and proud.


    Mrs. Smith went to yekai and said to him in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Yekai was injured in the fire. When he came back, he forced himself to hold a funeral for azuo. Then he fell down and lived in the hospital.


    A right told him what happened a while ago.


    Sixteen found it. She became Mrs. Smith.


    Cheng Yan is the younger brother of sixteen and the leader of the prince and the rest of the party. Finally, he died to save the thin porcelain snow.


    "I have something to say to you." Mrs. Smith summoned up her courage and said to yekai.


    The night regular script looks cold.


    After they left the cemetery, they went to a coffee shop.


    Mr. Smith doesn''t know Mrs. Smith''s past. Mrs. Smith wants to talk to yekai alone. Mr. Smith has no objection.


    The two have been married for several years, and Mr. Smith has always respected her.


    At first, she was only grateful to him, but over time, other feelings gradually emerged.


    Mr. Smith is considerate and tolerant, romantic and gentle, accompanying her out of the dark little by little. She is grateful to meet him in her life.


    She plans to confess with yekai before telling Smith to go.


    If he can''t accept it, she will leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai and Mrs. Smith sat face to face, each ordering a cup of black coffee, silent for a long time.


    Mrs. Smith raised her eyes and looked at the person she really liked when she was young. She broke the silence and said, "did I bring you out and cause you a lot of harm?"


    "In fact --"


    he frowned and obviously didn''t want to hear about that year again. His face was covered with frost. "The past has passed."


    "But I want to confess to you." Mrs. Smith held the coffee cup tightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Then they threatened me with the life of little words, and I was forced to lead you out. Those killers are sent by the prince to humiliate you. In order not to humiliate you, I deliberately show off my feelings and let them attack me. "


    "Let you see those, and then take the initiative to kiss you, make you sick and vomit, just to play for them, let them see how painful you are, because the more painful you are, the more happy they will be, so as to reduce your suffering and relax your care --"


    "I don''t want to get your forgiveness when I say this. Instead, I hope you can let go of the past and start again. "


    Mrs. Smith looked out of the landing window and saw Mr. Smith standing outside with a faint smile on her face. "Although I lost my memory before, I was very depressed. In front of him, I pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t want to face the outside world."


    "But he never gave up. I was deaf or dumb, good or bad. He was with me and let me out of the shadow. I also want to start a new life, Kai. I hope you can get out of the shadow of that year and start a new life. "


    Night Kai lowers his head, sips his coffee, looks cold and cold, "I have come out."


    He raised his black eyes and looked at her. "Thank you for confessing to me."


    Mrs. Smith bent her lips and smiled. "If you want to be held responsible, I''m willing to take it."


    He got up from his seat and looked very elegant. "You are not sixteen, you are Mr. Smith''s wife."


    Night Kai called the waiter, bought the order, and walked out.As soon as I got to the door, I saw a familiar red sports car coming.


    Night Kai unconsciously stops.


    The red sports car came to Mr. Smith.


    The door opened and the thin porcelain snow came down from the car. She went to the back and picked up a little girl.


    "Daddy, my beautiful sister took me to play a lot of fun. I''ll invite us to her home for dinner later!"


    The little girl has red lips and white teeth, like Mrs. Smith.


    Mr. Smith took the little girl into his arms and looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Miss Bo, I''m in trouble for you."


    Thin porcelain snow waved, "no trouble."


    Today, thin porcelain snow is wearing a black coat, a red scarf, seaweed like hair on her shoulders, and high-heeled boots on her feet. The whole person looks beautiful and slim.


    "And Mrs. Smith?" Thin porcelain snow looked at the entrance of the coffee shop and saw the tall figure standing there. She was slightly stunned and reacted with a faint smile on her lips. "Brother Xiaokai, you are discharged!"


    After handling his funeral, yekai stayed in the Royal Hospital for nearly half a month. Every day, many people went to the hospital to see him. Bo Shu and Yan Yi also went to the hospital several times, but there was no thin porcelain snow.


    Night Kai slightly squinted under the narrow black eyes, deep vision fell on the thin porcelain snow body did not move away.


    Thin porcelain snow saw him looking at her. She said something to Mr. Smith and walked towards him.


    "Brother Xiaokai, are you ok? During this period, I was busy with a project. I heard from my parents that you were in the hospital. I wanted to take time to see you, but I was too busy. "


    Her eyes are clear, her voice is clear, her expression is smooth, and he can''t peep any emotion from her expression.


    Or, to put it bluntly, the way she used to look at her eyes was gone.


    This is not a disguise can not see, but from the depths of her heart, she seems, really don''t care about him.


    Night Kai''s big hand in his trouser pocket slightly tightens, and his eyes on the thin porcelain snow are a little deeper, as if to see her through.


    The thin porcelain snow slanted the crooked head, between the eyebrows and eyes with some doubt, "what are you looking at?" She touched her delicate white face. "Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Night Kai stare at her for a long time, want to see something from her eyes, but finally nothing, he tightly pressed his thin lips, "No."


    Thin porcelain snow Oh, from behind him, see out of Mrs. Smith, she waved to Mrs. Smith, "madam, here."


    Night Kai saw the action of thin porcelain snow, slightly frowned, "do you know her very well?"


    He had heard that Smith had been found by her.


    But doesn''t she mind her existence?


    Hearing yekai''s words, thin porcelain snow nodded her head. "I like Mr. Smith''s family very much. I''ll invite them to my home later."


    Mrs. Smith came out, thin porcelain Snow said to yekai, "brother Xiaokai, let''s go first."


    Before yekai could say anything, the thin porcelain snow had pulled Mrs. Smith away.


    It was not until they got on the car and disappeared in sight that night Kai slowly walked towards his car.


    In my mind, I think of every move of the just thin porcelain snow.


    She was in front of the him, naturally, with the no resentment or blush.


    She is too free, this kind of free, compared with indifference more people feel panic and discomfort.


    Ye Kai holds the steering wheel tightly and looks into the distance through the windshield.


    Today''s unexpected meeting, let him have kind, has completely lost her feeling!


    Don''t want to admit that she doesn''t like him anymore!


    However, this feeling is clear and obvious in just a few minutes of contact with her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Yekai comes to the cloud club.


    Tang Mo and Luo Zhou also have several young brothers who have come. Seeing ye Kai coming, they all get up to meet each other.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s been a century." Tang Mo comes forward and holds the nightcap for a while. "Brother, you are finally back to normal life."


    Night regular ticked next lip Cape, "tonight send money to you."


    "OK, if the boss says something, we will not be polite."


    Several people set up a game of cards. They called at nine o''clock in the evening. The night script really gave everyone a lot of money.


    Yekai is not interested in fighting any more. He leaves first.


    Tang Mo chased out, "why, are you in a bad mood?"


    Yekai has always been introverted and calm, and his mood is not exposed. Only those who know him can see that he is in a bad mood tonight.


    "Is there any smoke?" All his cigarettes were confiscated by his mother, who also ordered ah you not to smoke for him. In order not to worry his family, he did not smoke for some time.


    Tang Mo naturally didn''t dare to give him a cigarette? The doctor told me not to touch cigarettes for nearly half a year. "Night Kai single hand into the trouser pocket, "OK, you go in to continue playing, I left."


    "Is it because sister cixue is in a bad mood? She didn''t see you when you were in hospital! "


    Night regular footsteps tiny Dun, looking back to Tang Mo, "Nanxun told you what?"


    "How could she tell me about Bo cixue and you? That day, I heard her and her sister call. It seems that there is a very good man pursuing her sister. She is also interested in that person. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Night Kai heard Tang Mo''s words, thin lips tightly pursed into a sharp line.


    He didn''t have much mood fluctuation on his face, but the dark eyes were like dark clouds, making people feel a gloomy atmosphere.


    Tang Mo felt it naturally.


    He patted yekai on the shoulder and laughed to make a round of what he had just said? As far as I know, some of their women have a wechat group. They talk about all the secret gossip. "


    Yekai didn''t say well or badly. After saying something, Zhilan Yushu left.


    Tang Mo sighed a little when he saw the back of night Kai which was as tall as jade but lonely.


    Just like the man who is relegated to immortals, there are times when he is distressed by the feelings of falling into the world!


    Tang Mo said something to Luo Zhou and returned home in advance.


    Recently, seeing that he has returned to normal life, Mrs. Tang''s mood has improved a lot.


    Once in a while, I will ask your wife, who is familiar with her, to go home and play mahjong.


    After Tang Mo went out tonight, Mrs. Tang called several expensive ladies and set up a game in the small reception hall at home.


    After Nanxun came back from work, he made tea and cut fruit for all the ladies, then sat next to Mrs. Tang and watched them play cards.


    Talk to them from time to time.


    Nanxun is different from the famous family. She has patience, and she is a business boss. She can keep up with the pace of the times and knows everything.


    When your wives ask her something, she can answer them.


    In the past, we all thought that the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Tang came out of a small family and looked down upon her. But after contact, people are really not a small pattern.


    He is easygoing, has no airs and is not coquettish. For a long time, the ladies who knew Tang began to like Nanxun.


    Mrs. Tang wants to go to the bathroom and ask Nanxun to help her.


    Nanxun sat down and said to some of the ladies, "aunts, be merciful, I''ll fight for the first time."


    Several expensive ladies smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, aunts will fight with you a few more hands, and then it will be."


    When Nanxun played cards for Madame Tang, Tang Mo came back.


    He now has a prosthetic leg and walks like a normal person.


    When he went to the small reception hall, he heard the sound of mahjong and looked inside.


    Seeing Nanxun and some of his wife talking and laughing, he squinted slightly.


    These expensive ladies usually don''t look at people without background, but at this moment, they seem to like Nanxun very much.


    Tang Mo leans on the door of the reception hall. He is wearing a black shirt and sapphire blue trousers. He is beautiful and charming. When your wife sees Tang Mo, she calls him, "master Tang is back."


    Nanxun was thinking about something, but he didn''t notice Tang Mo coming in.


    Tang Mo went behind her and saw that she was going to take out two tubes. He stretched out his long hand from behind her and took another card, "this one."


    Nanxun saw the long man with a wristwatch and looked back subconsciously.


    Tang Mo stands behind her. As soon as she looks back, she meets his crisp shirt. There is a faint smell of men perfume in the tip of my nose.


    Before Nanxun had time to react, he half bent over her thin back.


    "What kind of God is it?" He leaned in her ear, his voice enchanting.


    Nanxun glared at the man behind him, gestured to him with his eyes, and stay away from me!


    The man didn''t seem to notice her eyes. When it was her turn to touch the card, he touched one for her.


    He didn''t look at the card. He rubbed his thumb and index finger twice on the card, and then pushed Nanxun''s card straight down. "I can''t help you, auntie. It''s battering my wife."


    Nanxun, "..."


    Mrs. Tang came from the bathroom and saw Tang Mo coming back. She and Nanxun loved each other very much. She was very pleased and happy. "OK, you two go back to your room with dog food."


    A few expensive wives are heckling, "want to hold grandson!"


    Mrs. Tang, "I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    Nanxun was urged to go back to her room by Mrs. Tang and some of your wives.


    Tang Mo also followed up the stairs.


    Nanxun didn''t pay attention to him. He went back to the room and went directly into the bathroom.


    After bathing, Nanxun sits in front of the dressing table for skin care.


    Tang Mo pushes the door open and comes in. He changes his clothes. He is less enchanted and charming outside and has more clean sunshine for the big boy.


    Nanxun was absorbed in the essence without noticing Tang mo.


    Tang Mo goes to the dressing table and holds Nanxun from behind.


    Nanxun was frightened by him. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mo held her waist and put her beautiful chin on her shoulder. "Now you pay attention to maintaining yourself. How can you be more beautiful than your husband?"


    Nanxun has never seen such a narcissistic and shameless man. Although she does not want to admit that he does have narcissistic capital!


    "You let me go, I can''t lift my hand."Tang Dynasty sniffed on his face, "it''s really fragrant."


    Nanxun felt that he was a little abnormal tonight, and glanced at him with his side eyes, "do you have anything to say directly? This is really scary."


    Tang Mo''s lip corner aroused a coquettish smile, "my wife is really smart, I want to know whether there is a new situation in the porcelain snow sister recently?"


    Nanxun smelled him and smelled a little bit of wine. He must have gone out to drink tonight. There may be some night kais among the drinkers.


    "You''re here for information?"


    "Isn''t it justifiable to order a wedding banquet?"


    Nanxun pushed Tang Mo aside. "Cixue hasn''t mentioned the overnight regular script to us for a long time. This time, she really wants to remove him from the bottom of her heart. As her friend, we are happy for her."


    "Don''t want to see her worry about gain and loss, sad and sad, and don''t want to see her lose herself for a man! We are all supportive of her decision. "


    "Satisfied?"


    Tang Mo raised Nanxun''s chin and picked up a bad ruffian look on his brow


    Nanxun leaves Tang Mo''s hand.


    I don''t know where these men come from. Can''t women find new love and life without them?


    Nanxun was about to say something when his mobile wechat on the dresser rang.


    Seeing the information, Nanxun''s plain face immediately tensed.


    In recent years, the new media is very popular. Nanxun and his friends bought the home broadcast platform some time ago.


    She has signed several new people, one of whom is on the air. Nanxun plans to take her into the entertainment circle.


    There''s a director of a youth movie who finds Nanxun and wants her female anchor to be the hostess. It''s said that all aspects of the image and temperament are in line with each other.


    At first, we all talked about it. Nanxun just received a message from the assistant saying that the hostess had changed.


    The reason for the change is that Tang''s entertainment company has invested and appointed their heroine.


    The heroine is a sophomore of the film academy, called Lou Xin.


    If Nanxun doesn''t believe it without Tang Mo''s permission, Tang''s entertainment company dares to replace her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Nanxun looks at Tang Mo behind him through the mirror.


    There was a sneer and a sneer in his eyes.


    He can''t change shit.


    Just out of the shadow of the car accident, can''t wait to go out and raise a woman.


    OK, I''ll take care of her when I go out. I''ll hold her when I come back. Is it disgusting to be close to her?


    Tang Mo finds Nanxun''s eyes are cold. He raises his eyebrows. "How can you change your face faster than turning a book? Well, let''s not talk about the thin porcelain snow. "


    Nanxun''s eyes fell back to him, and he stood up with his mobile phone.


    She didn''t want to talk to him or look at him again. She was going to go to the guest bedroom.


    Tang Mo held her up. "Nanxun, what''s your nerve?"


    Nanxun shook off his hand and looked up at him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was three points cold and seven points ironic. "Tang Mo, since you have broken the peace and harmony between us, don''t blame me for not abiding by our agreement."


    Tang Mo squinted his peach blossom eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know the building core?"


    Hearing the name of building core, Tang Mo''s eyes flashed a little shock.


    "How do you know her?"


    Nanxun''s mouth raised a scornful arc of laughter, and she was glad that she had been holding on to her heart, not being confused by the sugar coated cannonball before him.


    So, at this time, I learned that he had a new love outside, so that I could not be so sad and heartbroken.


    "You''re going to step on me now, can I not know?" Nanxun really doesn''t like to argue with him at home because of the women outside him. "Do you think I''m too easy to bully, or do you think this kind of resource grabbing is very fulfilling?"


    Nanxun rubbed his temples. "Well, you can do what you want. I have no money or power. My people will bypass you later, OK?"


    Nanxun pulled back his wrist and strode out.


    But just opened the bedroom door a seam, heard a bang, the door was behind the people forced to close.


    Then Nanxun''s shoulder was forced to turn by him.


    The big hand he held on her shoulder was very strong, as if to crush her bones. "Nanxun, do you want to make it clear to me, what is it that I have a woman outside?"


    "The building core is in my heart, just my sister. Don''t talk if you don''t understand!"


    "What''s more, I don''t know about resources. You can''t cap me!"


    His brow was blue, and he seemed to be angry with her.


    Nanxun pushes away his hands clasped on her shoulder. He doesn''t stand up and steps back.


    "Sister? Love your sister, Tang Mo, you are such a person


    Tang Mo''s handsome outline became iron and green. His hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were scarlet towards Nanxun.


    Nanxun thought that he was going to explode at home. He was confused and couldn''t move.


    There was a loud noise in her ear. Tang Mo smashed his fist on the door frame beside her. He wiped his fist from her ear with a sharp wind.


    Nanxun didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Nanxun, from the beginning to the end, you didn''t trust me." In her mind, he is a person who is used to going out to spend. Even if he is sincere to her, she will still feel that he is such a person as long as there is wind and grass.


    Tang Mo''s jaw line is tight. "I''ll find out about resources. And don''t think I don''t know your mind. If you want to catch the evidence that I''m messing around outside, I won''t let you succeed!"


    With that, he pushed her open, opened the door, and left with an iron face.


    Nanxun stood in place, not responding for a long time.


    It''s her who should be angry clearly. How could it be that he has been wronged?


    Tang Mo comes down from the upstairs, and Mrs. Tang just sends some of your ladies away.


    Seeing Tang Mo''s plan to go out, Mrs. Tang frowned, "where are you going when you are not at home so late?"


    Tang Mo said, "she''d like me to go away!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo''s face. "Did you two fight?"


    Tang Mo waved. "No, I''m a little private. I won''t come back tonight."


    After Tang Mo got on the car, he made a phone call with yekai.


    "Brother, I didn''t get anything out of Nanxun''s mouth. I can''t help you this time."


    Yekai stands in front of the floor window. From the floor to ceiling window, you can overlook most of the night in the capital city, with wide vision and bright intoxication.


    He had just taken a bath. He was wearing a nightgown with a slightly open neckline. He could see the chest with clear texture.


    He had a mobile phone in one hand and a glass of red wine in the other. The hair on the forehead also carries water drops, adding a little softness and sexiness to the cool and elegant outline.


    Hearing Tang Mo''s words, he slightly pursed his thin lips of crimson color, "quarreled with Nanxun?"


    "Can you feel it on the phone? Yes, I quarreled with her. She doubted my relationship with wicker for no reason. You are not angry! "Yekai was silent for a few seconds. "If you have time, you''d better explain it to her."


    "Damn, women are so troublesome and difficult to coax!"


    Yekai and Tang Mo finish their phone calls. He sips his red wine and holds his mobile phone to open the wechat dialog box with thin porcelain snow.


    They haven''t sent wechat for a long time.


    On the day of the wedding, she sent a message asking why he hadn''t been there.


    In the last line, she made three faces of crying.


    Night Kai stared for a long time, he opened her circle of friends.


    Recently, she seems to like to send photos of her friends'' circle. One day she sent photos of feeding stray cats on the road, three days ago she sent photos of her friends'' bar opening, five days ago she sent photos of her lunch break at work, ten days ago


    Yekai is set in the picture she sent ten days ago.


    It''s a picture of her sitting on the plane and taking a picture of the white clouds outside the porthole. If you look carefully, you can see the outline of the man''s face looking down at the newspaper on the porthole.


    It''s not clear, but night Kai can see at a glance that it''s the outline of a man.


    He holds the big hand of the mobile phone, slightly increases the strength, half a sound, he throws the mobile phone on the table, between the clear and cold eyebrows, emerges a little manic depression.


    Tian Tian can''t sleep in the middle of the night. She plans to go downstairs for a cup of milk. When she passes by the study, she sees that there is still light in it. She gently pushes the door open and sees yekai standing in front of the floor to floor window. She softly calls out, "big brother."


    Bound by Cheng Yan, Tian Tian is shocked.


    After coming back, the psychiatrist helped her to get better.


    See Tian Tian, night regular cold cold cold complexion soft a few minutes, "haven''t you slept?"


    Tian Tian walks into the study, "I wake up after a sleep, brother, are you in a bad mood?"


    Night Kai slightly hook the next lip angle, "no, children don''t think."


    Tian Tian murmured, "elder brother, I''ve grown up, where is still a child?" Tian Tian tilts her head and looks like thinking, "I guess elder brother is thinking about elder sister apple?"


    Yekai wanted to say no, but he couldn''t deny it.


    When Tian Tian saw that elder brother didn''t speak, she said with a smile, "don''t be ashamed, elder brother. Elder sister apple is so excellent. If I were a boy''s paper, I would like her!"


    "You don''t know how moved and worried I was when sister Apple went to save me I can''t make a promise in my life. I''m counting on my big brother to repay me! "


    Night Kai raised his long, articulate fingers and tapped Tian Tian''s head. "Have you contacted her recently?"


    Tian Tian nodded, "I went to see a psychiatrist a few days ago, and she accompanied me."


    Yekai couldn''t help thinking that when she saw her in the evening, she told him that she was busy with a project recently, so she didn''t have time to see him in the hospital.


    Such an obvious excuse


    "Big brother, you and sister Apple haven''t made up, have you?"


    "It''s too late. Go to bed." Obviously he didn''t want to talk about his feelings.


    Tian Tian looks at her elder brother''s deep face and snorts softly, "don''t look down on me, elder brother. With my help, maybe you and sister apple can make progress!"


    "There''s a Hollywood sci-fi movie on the weekend. If I go to see it with apple sister, she will accompany me!" Tian Tian''s cunning regular script blinked at night, "do I want to give the chance to elder brother?"


    Night Kai''s dark eyes are half narrowed, learning her tone, "you say it!"


    Tian Tian said that her eldest brother''s appearance of not smiling is very frightening!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Thin porcelain snow received Tian Tian''s invitation early, and went to see a movie with her at the weekend.


    Unfortunately, Caesar came.


    Caesar is Smith''s cousin. I met Mr. Smith last time.


    Caesar is the youngest and most handsome chief captain of a country''s airlines. His father is the Earl of a country. He is the successor of the earl. He likes to take risks and challenge new things. Four years ago, he fell in love with flying, so he took the test of the pilot. Then he was selected as the chief captain by the airline company as the best pilot of the college.


    Caesar is a man who can achieve ultimate success in everything.


    After contacting him several times, thin porcelain snow was unconsciously attracted by him.


    They have common interests and hobbies. Every time they meet, they have endless topics to talk about.


    Caesar is very handsome, with an oriental outline and deep three-dimensional facial features. He has the same deep blue eyes as Mr. Smith. Every time he looks at her, she looks like a blue sea.


    Thin porcelain snow can drive sports cars and locomotives, but it can''t drive airplanes. Caesar promised her last time that he would take her to drive a private plane on vacation.


    It happened that he had a rest this weekend.


    But Bo cixue has promised Tian Tian to watch a movie. Caesar said to her, "I''m also interested in that movie. You go to see it with that sister. I''ll sit behind you and leave you alone. When you''re finished watching it, I''ll take you to fly."


    Thin porcelain snow is not polite to him, "OK."At the gate of the cinema, thin porcelain snow and Caesar went in one by one.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t see Tian Tian, just about to call her, a long figure came to her.


    Thin porcelain snow looked up at the man wearing the mask. She was slightly stunned by the dark eyes of the man. She responded with surprise, "brother Xiaokai, how are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    The thin porcelain snow looked behind the night Kai, but did not see Tian Tian. She asked doubtfully, "where is Tian Tian?"


    Unlike the happy smile she used to have when she saw him, she seemed quite calm this time. She looked around for Tian Tian''s figure, as if he didn''t surprise her.


    Yekai takes out two movie tickets from his trouser pocket, "Tian Tian has something to do temporarily, and gives me the tickets."


    Thin porcelain snow saw the ticket in the hand of yekai, and the white shell teeth bit the lip. She seemed to understand what was coming.


    Before I could say anything, I heard yekai say, "I''m going to buy popcorn and coke."


    He handed the ticket to her, with a body as tall as jade, and went to the counter.


    When he bought popcorn and coke and turned to the thin porcelain snow, he was shocked to see a scene not far away.


    I don''t know when a man stood in front of the thin porcelain snow body. They were very close. The man put one hand on her shoulder, lowered his head and slowly approached her face.


    Night Kai''s face suddenly looks like ice in the cold winter. It''s cold and ice. He puts down his things and steps forward.


    The thin porcelain snow eyes are a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s in. Caesar is about to help her blow it. Suddenly a figure comes and pushes Caesar away.


    Caesar was unprepared and stepped back several steps.


    When Caesar got to his feet, he frowned at the night script with the mask on. "What are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you what to do!" Although he can''t see the whole picture of Kaishi at night, the cold light reflected in his eyes makes people feel oppressed and shiver.


    Thin porcelain snow rubbed her eyes, and then she came to Caesar to block the majestic night script. "Brother Xiaokai, Caesar is my friend, but my eyes are not comfortable. He helped me blow it down."


    As if thinking of something, thin porcelain snow took out the movie ticket and gave it back to yekai, "if Tian Tian didn''t come, I would not watch the movie."


    Yekai didn''t take the movie ticket. The thin porcelain snow came to his palm. She looked back at Caesar, smiling on her delicate face. "No more movies, or according to our original plan?"


    Caesar was pushed by yekai. Everyone was angry. But he could see that yekai was extraordinary. He didn''t say anything more. He nodded to the thin porcelain snow, "OK."


    The two left side by side.


    Night Kai stood in place, looking at their backs, eyes deep, face cold.


    He is tall and upright with a cool and outstanding temperament. Even if he doesn''t do anything there, he also attracts the attention of many girls who come to the movies.


    But the inviolable and undisturbed cold on his body made people dare not to approach him.


    He throws two movie tickets into the trash can, spreads his long legs, and walks toward the direction where the thin porcelain snow and Caesar leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A you waited in the car and saw yekai''s expressionless getting on the car. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard him say coldly, "let the bodyguard go back to the Palace first. You drive out and follow the car of cixue."


    Seeing the expression of the stranger, ye Kai, right guessed that his plan to recover Miss Bo was not successful.


    Strange to say, Miss Bo is not the same this time as before. She seems to have no passion and love for Her Highness in the past.


    A right will drive out of the garage.


    Night Kai sat in the back row, eyes deep looking at the outside.


    I can''t help but picture two people in love.


    Once she wanted to see a movie, but he was busy on business. She sent him a video and mumbled to him.


    Until he agreed, there was a happy smile between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Even in the video, he could see her love for him from her clear and bright eyes.


    Unfortunately, he had another important meeting temporarily, and finally failed to accompany her to the cinema.


    She said that he would make good compensation for her next time and accompany her to watch a hundred games.


    But now, she didn''t want him to accompany her.


    Night Kai from memory, looking back at the car in front of his eyes, he narrowed his dark eyes, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call.


    A right hears the content that night Kai calls, mouth owes cannot help but smoke.


    It''s hard to imagine that your highness, who has always been calm, will do such a thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When waiting for traffic lights, thin porcelain snow received a call from Nanxun.


    Chatted a few words, suddenly the car rear shock.


    Thin porcelain snow and Caesar look back together.


    A minivan, short of eyes, hit the back of her car.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Caesar said.


    Thin porcelain snow hurriedly ended the phone, opened the driver''s seat and got off with Caesar.


    The owner of the van was a middle-aged man. Seeing the thin porcelain snow and Caesar, he felt the head with few hairs. "I''m sorry, I just touched your car without stepping on the brake."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the place where her car was hit, and there was a dent in the back. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man, "what are you going to do?""Young lady, I have old people and small people. The condition is not very good. Your car is too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Thin porcelain snow, "report insurance."


    "Miss, I and I are honest. I drink a little wine. If the traffic police and the insurance company come here, they will definitely punish me for all the responsibility..." The middle-aged man took out his wallet and took out a picture. "Miss, look at my family. I''m the only one who makes money. If I''m condemned, the whole family will have no food..."


    The thin porcelain snow fiber eyebrow tightens tightly, "the whole family is counting on you to eat, you still drink to drive?"


    "I only drink a little to accompany the customer."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to pay for the car." Thin porcelain Snow said to Caesar, "I have my car driven to the garage."


    "Miss, you are so kind. Please leave a contact information. When I earn money, I will compensate you slowly..."


    "No more."


    "What you want, miss, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll never be satisfied."


    Thin porcelain snow no longer pays attention to the middle-aged man, but this man is more difficult than she imagined. When her driver drives another car, she and Caesar arrive at the private airport, and he drives with him.


    I fell down and broke my forehead.


    Thin porcelain snow and Caesar had to send him to the hospital.


    Once in a while, the time is delayed. I can''t learn to fly again.


    On the Rolls Royce, right looked at the cold lonely man in the back and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, Miss Bo and that gentleman went to the western restaurant."


    The beautiful jaw line of yekai is tight. Right has been following him for many years. Naturally, it can be seen that he is depressing his mood and may erupt at any time.


    "Check that man. I need to know about him by tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    When Bo cixue and Caesar enter the western restaurant, yekai pushes open the door and gets off to walk towards the western restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    When eating with thin porcelain snow, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    The middle-aged man who hit her car seemed to have a mental illness.


    For which normal person, knowing that he can''t afford to pay, he still has to pester her to contact her, saying that he has to pay off the debt even if he is a bull or a horse?


    And bruised his head. Let them take him to the hospital!


    Caesar looked at the thin porcelain snow, frowning and biting his lips, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you next vacation."


    Thin porcelain snow is wringing eyebrow, "do you think that middle-aged man is a little strange?"


    Caesar, "a little."


    "Let''s go to the hospital after dinner."


    "Good."


    Night Kai sat in the corner of the restaurant, he did not order food, black eyes look at the window position of the men and women talking and laughing.


    The gloom and manic melancholy between the eyebrows and eyes seem to be suppressed by death. I don''t know when it will break out.


    "It''s said that looking for a boyfriend is dangerous in two major professions." Thin porcelain Snow said with a smile.


    Caesar took a graceful sip of red wine, picked the brow and said, "I''m all ears."


    "Doctor, and captain."


    "Aren''t these two professions good?"


    The thin porcelain snow waved, "not that it''s bad, but that it''s good. Do you think there are many beautiful nurses, Captain and stewardesses around the doctor? They are all beautiful and have too many temptations. "


    Caesar could not help laughing, "but not as good as you."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and covered her little face, "you are so good at talking."


    "Be realistic."


    They had a good time talking.


    After eating, thin porcelain snow to pay, but Caesar firmly disagree, thin porcelain snow had to let him pay, "I go to the bathroom."


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom to make up. When she came out, she saw a tall figure standing in the corridor. She was stunned.


    She slightly looked up at her white neck, and the light of the corridor fell on her delicate face, which became more and more delicate and beautiful. The moist deer eyes looked at him quietly, as if he shouldn''t be here.


    His one handed note was in his pocket, and some strands of hair fell on his forehead. It was not as meticulous as usual. The cold and elegant outline showed some softness, showing a different charm.


    Thin porcelain snow quietly looked at him, in fact, she felt quite strange, from small to large, except for him, her eyes could not contain anyone.


    She felt that he was her only one.


    For her, he is like the stars in the sky, and she is always eager to reach him.


    Later, she met, two people''s feelings, there have been sweet and sour.


    She thought she had to be him all her life, but I don''t know when she was used to not having him around.


    She won''t be too excited to hear from him.


    She would not blush and be glad to see him.


    She can already regard him as a brother, an ordinary friend!


    When she was hurt badly before, she hoped that she could have such a mentality. Now, she has finally achieved it!


    Out of that emotional fog forest, she felt that the outside world was still vast.


    "Brother Xiaokai, the middle-aged man who hit my car, did you send him?"


    She didn''t turn the corner. The doubt in her heart was clear when she saw him.


    Night Kai tight under the thin lips, he did not deny, the voice of a low hoarse way, "porcelain snow, I did not attend the wedding, hurt your heart. I haven''t officially apologized to you... "


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head and interrupted his unfinished words, with a relieved smile on her face. "I don''t mind for a long time, maybe I was angry and resentful before, but now I really don''t have those emotions."


    "Brother Xiaokai, I also want to thank you. You have made me understand that to find a lover, you must find someone who loves me more than I love him. In this way, I will be a beloved little princess and will not be easily hurt again."


    She expanded her smile. "Besides, I don''t need to guess his mind any more. I can tell him anything, and he won''t hide anything from me, so they will get along a lot easier."


    Her words, her expression, like a thorn, pierced into the heart of yekai.


    He copied his big hand in his trouser pocket, clenched it into a fist, looked at her black eyes, and said, "porcelain snow, what do you want to express? Do you like the man out there? "


    Yekai is impossible to believe!


    From small to large, her eyes, heart, only his existence, how can in a short time, empathize with other men?


    The thin porcelain snow imitates if did not see his fierce oppressive eyes, will fall to the cheek side a long hair to move behind the ear, the lip Cape overflows the languid and lax smile, "Caesar is very good, I think he conforms to my request in all aspects, if has the opportunity, two people development also is not impossible."


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to talk about this with yekai. Even though she doesn''t feel much about him now, she''s also an ex boyfriend. He certainly doesn''t want to listen to new feelings."Brother Xiaokai, you don''t have to do those boring things any more. You don''t have to feel guilty about me. Let the past go. Everyone should look forward to it. Maybe you will find the right girl for you in a short time."


    Thin porcelain Xuemai, ready to leave.


    But the slender wrist was suddenly buckled by a strong force.


    The thin porcelain snow is unexpected. When she responds, her whole body is thrown to the nearby wall by that strong force.


    She raised her eyes quickly and saw the man standing in front of her.


    The outline of his face was taut, and a pair of dark eyes with no bottom seemed to be splashed with thick ink, which was so thick and dark that it was frightening. The thin lips were pressed in a straight line, and the whole person seemed to be frozen, gloomy and cold.


    It''s rare to see yekai in thin porcelain snow.


    The way he was angry was terrible.


    Thin porcelain snow don''t know what he has to be angry with. She and he have separated and have a new life. It''s not unusual!


    The back of thin porcelain snow fiber show clings to the wall and stands motionless. Maybe some words should be made clear face to face!


    She wants to tell him her feelings, maybe he will understand, maybe he will not feel guilty about her!


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his dark and thick narrow eyes, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and said to him easily and softly, "are you blaming yourself for not being engaged to me? In fact, I''ve really let this matter go. I know you have your difficulties. I don''t care! "


    "I really like Caesar. I don''t want to play for you. You don''t have to worry about me being cheated, or just to make you feel less guilty. In fact, you should be happy, don''t you? After all, you can get rid of the slimy people who have stuck with you for so many years..."


    Before she finished speaking, he walked closer to her, hands on her head, black eyes painted at her, "porcelain snow, looking at you with him, I''m very uncomfortable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Hearing the words of yekai, there was not much expression on the white and beautiful face of thin porcelain.


    He felt strange to him because of his quiet and calm appearance.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Thin porcelain snow eyes stay on his shirt neat collar, light cool way, "Xiaokai brother, we have nothing to do with, you say such words, I think it is not appropriate."


    She raised her long lashes slightly and looked directly at his dark eyes, "and I don''t like listening."


    She didn''t have too many emotional changes on her face. She didn''t dislike or like it. She just downplayed, "I didn''t understand your feelings before. When I was surrounded by someone and I didn''t like it, I felt that way."


    Her voice fell, and his dark pupils contracted violently.


    His big hand on top of her head clenched into a fist, and his eyes looked at her with some disbelief.


    Qingyi''s cold face is not good-looking, and the gloomy and oppressive breath on his body is almost breathless.


    "Porcelain snow, I know you''re still angry about the wedding. It''s my fault. I''ll show you my sincerity."


    Thin porcelain snow thinks the chicken talks with the duck.


    Isn''t she clear enough?


    She doesn''t like him anymore. She doesn''t have any feelings for him. Thinking of the past, she doesn''t feel so torn.


    She wants to start a new life and make different friends!


    "I''m not angry! I said, understand your situation at that time, I didn''t gamble with you, I really want to start a new life. "


    Yekai looked down at the very serious thin porcelain snow when he said these words. He stared at her eyes to see the ingredients of lying, but he didn''t.


    The two looked at each other for nearly a minute, and the thin porcelain snow suffered from his forced vision and powerful aura. She hung down her thick and slender eyelashes, "brother Xiaokai, you let me go, Caesar is still waiting for me."


    "Is he important?" There was a trace of mockery in his low, cold voice.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted his eyebrows. "Today, I can''t believe that brother Xiaokai did it. It''s really naive."


    The beautiful jaw line of yekai is tight.


    The air around it seems to be freezing into ice.


    Thin porcelain snow mobile phone rings, Caesar calls, thin porcelain snow is about to answer the phone, small jaw, suddenly by the long cold fingers tightly hold, thin porcelain snow has no time to react, the man in front of the body lowers his head, the cold thin lips fell on her lips.


    The cool and cold breath rushed into the tip of the nose. The thin porcelain snow raised her head and looked at the man who was near. His big palm clasped the back of her head and his narrow eyes were like thick black ink.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t think about it, so she pushed him away.


    He was about to go up again when he saw her lift the back of her hand and wipe her lower lip hard.


    She did not look at him again and ran away quickly.


    The night regular script was frozen in place, and the scene that she had just raised her hand came to mind.


    If there is something dirty on it.


    The heart curled up heavily together, the sharp pain spread from the bottom of the heart, followed by a never before powerless feeling.


    She liked him for so many years, from small to large, never got his response, he did not know how she persisted.


    Now, he has a vague understanding of what kind of torture and pain love is not!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow went to the hall of the western restaurant, his face was tight. Caesar saw that thin porcelain snow was not very good. He went to her and asked, "what''s wrong with porcelain snow?"


    Thin porcelain snow naturally won''t tell Caesar that she was just forced to kiss, she shook her head, "I met an unreasonable person, did you eat well?"


    "Well done, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, but I want to go back."


    "Then I''ll go back to the hotel and make another appointment."


    "Good."


    Thin porcelain snow first sent Caesar back to the hotel, and then she drove home.


    On the way back, the words that yekai had said to her appeared in my mind.


    Does he care about her again when she doesn''t like him?


    But it was too late, she was close to him, kissing, have been calm, no waves!


    Thin porcelain snow took out her mobile phone, opened the wechat dialog box with yekai, and input a line of words.


    I hope next time I won''t do that rude act again. I used to like you for many years and haven''t been rude to you. I hope you can respect me.


    When she finished, she left her cell phone aside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Night Kai returned to the palace, did not eat dinner, entered the study.


    Nanzhi comes back from the outside and learns that yekai didn''t eat. She makes some food herself and goes upstairs to call yekai.


    Night Kai sat behind the desk reading, heard the knock, the voice of low voice said.Nanzhi pushes the door in.


    "I heard you came up without supper?"


    In the afternoon, Nanzhi and Yanlan gather to talk about some children. Listen to the meaning of Yanlan. Xiaoapple is not going to look back. This time, she is extremely determined.


    It''s said that she''s recently making friends with a foreign guy who has a good family background, appearance and character.


    Yan Jian means that their adults should not match two more children.


    Little apple has been riddled with holes. It''s not easy to regenerate. It doesn''t want to hurt her any more.


    And yekai, as a king of the country, will be the future king, like his women will continue to stream, unless, like his father to Nanzhi, unforgettable, until death.


    His feelings for little apple, maybe like it, maybe love it, but not to her extent!


    Nanzhi understands Yan''s worries and concerns. After ordering a wedding banquet, Nanzhi no longer demands.


    Two children, can only say that there is no chance!


    "Not very hungry." Night Kai see South Gardenia looking at him slightly distracted, eyes with a trace of regret, he hooked thin lips, "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Nanzhi looked at the thin outline of yekai, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head like when he was a child, and his heart overflowed with softness and love. "Mom was thinking, time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, you, little apple, have grown into adults."


    Nanzhi is well maintained, and her face is still clear and beautiful. After she became Queen, she has an elegant atmosphere, and her lips are slightly hooked in regular script at night. "This time, I''m worried about my mother. She wants to tell me about little apple?"


    He is so clever that he can''t hide anything from him.


    Nanzhi sighed a little, "when you were little, I thought how nice it would be to be a family later, but I ignored that you had your own ideas when you grew up. At that time, you shouldn''t be tied together. The bitter apple made you unhappy."


    "Mom, I admit that when I was a child, I was disgusted with the feelings tied together, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    He has been a more independent person since childhood.


    I don''t like being bound, and I don''t like my parents'' baby parents.


    On the one hand, cixue is several years younger than him. He watched her grow up. At that time, he only regarded her as his sister.


    On the other hand, he used to think that cixue was a soft, weak and regular girl. He didn''t like that kind of girl. Besides, they didn''t get along very much at ordinary times. They just met each other on New Year''s day and didn''t know her very well.


    Apart from having a love affair before breaking up with her, he has very little experience in love.


    When I met 16, he was just a child. He was ignorant. He didn''t know what was the real love and attraction between men and women.


    Not to mention the Yee, he never moved his heart to her.


    He didn''t know how to pursue a girl, how to get her favor.


    Cixue liked him since she was a child. When she was in love, she took the initiative to have more.


    This time, she suddenly cold to him, claiming that no longer like him, to tell the truth, he was at a loss.


    He can be indifferent to major events and remain the same at the international negotiation table, but in front of a little girl, he is in a mess.


    He kissed her in a hurry.


    As a result, she was disgusted and disgusted.


    Night Kai lowered his voice and said hoarsely, "Mom, I will not give up porcelain snow."


    Nanzhi looked at his dark eyes, which were not deep enough, as if he saw a bit of paranoia in his eyes.


    Nanzhi sighed, "you have to respect little apple. If she doesn''t want to be with you, I don''t support you to tie her to her by force."


    At least I have to fight for it first


    Strive for, after the effort, still can''t let her like again, he won''t force again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Right handed over the information he found to yekai.


    Night Kai read all the information of Caesar, black eyes fixed on the name of Caesar''s eldest brother.


    Caesar had a big brother named kailian, who suffered from paralysis of the lower limbs due to the attack a few years ago. Although he lost the qualification to inherit the count, he is still in charge of the financial power of the whole kais.


    Julian was more than ten years older than Caesar. Caesar always respected his eldest brother.


    Yekai called kailian in person.


    Two days later, Caesar returned to country a, and his bodyguards brought him home.


    Kailian showed Caesar a report of his physical condition and asked him to resign from the airline and come back to take over the family affairs.


    Caesar didn''t agree. His family promised him to fly for five years. Now the deadline hasn''t arrived. He didn''t want to go home to take over the business.


    But this time, Julian''s attitude is strong, and Caesar''s chief pilot has been replaced by a better pilot.


    When Caesar had a quarrel with Julian, he ordered him to lock him up until he could figure it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of Caesar''s return, the time for his next vacation was fixed.


    And thin porcelain snow about a week later.


    Thin porcelain snow in order to prevent any more accidents, about the same day, after sending a message to Caesar, he turned off his mobile phone and drove to the private airport.


    At the private airport, thin porcelain snow came down from the sports car.


    The staff of the private airport stood at the gate and saw the thin porcelain snow. They came to her and asked warmly, "is this miss Bo?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "yes."


    "A gentleman has already made a reservation. Please come with me."


    Thin porcelain snow thought it was Caesar, but she didn''t think much. She followed the staff into the airport.


    The staff took the thin porcelain snow to a plane. "That gentleman is in it."


    Thin porcelain Snow said thanks and got on the plane.


    The driver''s cab was wearing a large black figure. The thin porcelain snow walked forward a few steps to see the man''s side face.


    A man with sunglasses on his nose and a hand on the window saw her coming and looked at her sideways.


    Thin porcelain snow twisted his brow, "brother Xiaokai?"


    Isn''t she dazzled?


    He hasn''t been in front of her for days since she said that in the western restaurant last time.


    She thought he had understood and understood the meaning of her words, but she didn''t expect --


    "sorry, I took the wrong plane."


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow was about to turn around, his wrist was clasped by his big palm.


    He was wearing dark sunglasses, and she could not see the look under his eyes, but could feel the hot light he was looking at her.


    "Cixue, you didn''t go wrong. He won''t come."


    The thin porcelain snow froze for a moment, then reflected who he was referring to in his mouth.


    "Why, if he doesn''t come, he will tell me in advance."


    Yekai didn''t hide her. He said quietly and coldly, "he''s back to take over the family business. He''ll be very busy recently. He doesn''t have time to teach you how to fly."Thin porcelain snow instantly understood the meaning of his words. His face was tight and obviously angry. "Have you contacted his family? He likes flying very much. He plans to fly for five years. You''ve ruined his plan for the sake of selfish desire! "


    Yekai looked at the thin porcelain snow that was angry with him because of other men. He was silent for a few seconds, and then his tone was a little heavy. "As long as he doesn''t find you, his business will have nothing to do with me in the future."


    Thin porcelain snow angrily stares at him, "is there a opposite sex around me? Are you going to take one?"


    Night Kai slightly hook up the lower lip, smile not smile, "not too bad!"


    Thin porcelain is not snowy enough. I want to get off the plane.


    He did not release her hand, and with a little force, he pulled her to the seat of the second seat.


    He fastened her seat belt quickly and neatly.


    "Porcelain snow, do you remember how happy you were last time I brought you to fly a plane?"


    The thin porcelain snow looked out of the window and closed her lips.


    She didn''t want to make such a fuss with him, but she couldn''t agree with him.


    "Porcelain snow can''t be a lover, can''t it be a friend?" Yekai knew that if she was too anxious, it would only cause her antipathy, and it would be difficult to connect with her.


    Thin porcelain snow finally looked back at him. "I didn''t say that I can''t be a friend, but a friend can interfere with me to make friends? Can destroy people''s dreams and plans directly? "


    Night regular script sipped the thin lips, eyes light is gloomy, "if he has the ability, still can pursue you.". Porcelain snow, if he can only yield to his eldest brother, even if you are with him later, you will only be constrained everywhere! "


    "So Caesar should thank you?"


    "It''s up to him whether he can be strong or not." Night Kai black eyes lacquer looking at the thin porcelain snow, "even if you don''t with me later, I hope you can marry a man who can speak in the family firmly!"


    The thin porcelain snow drops the thick and slender eyelashes, nothing more.


    When she heard him say such things, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    She wanted to catch what kind of emotion it was, but she couldn''t.


    She didn''t want to think about it deeply. She said to him lightly, "well, since you''ve tried your best to prevent him from teaching me how to fly a plane, you can do it!"


    If she doesn''t sit here obediently, he won''t let her down.


    The plane took off.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man beside him, and had to admit that at this moment, he was handsome to the bone.


    She seemed to understand why he didn''t let Caesar bring her to fly!


    The man who drives the plane is really handsome and provocative.


    He took her around in the air, through the white clouds, over the mountains, hovering in the green mountains and waters.


    The thin porcelain snow is enjoying the beautiful scenery around, the unhappiness in the heart disappears unconsciously.


    He drove steadily, and after landing again, he began to teach her.


    "After getting on the plane, first find the power switch at the lower right corner, turn on the throttle control key, and check the fuel volume Then look at the compass instrument, such as this is speed, that is height... "


    His voice is deep and mellow, his face is clear and cool. He takes off his sunglasses and looks at her every time he speaks.


    Thin porcelain snow abandoned his previous opinions and dissatisfaction, and listened to his explanation carefully.


    "Here is the navigation device If you want to start the aircraft, move the start button down and look at the parameters of the instrument panel. " He nodded. "The engine is working. Wait until the speed is stable before taking off."


    "This pole has to be raised slowly."


    Thin porcelain snow heard him explain all the details, she nodded, "I''ll try!"


    He changed places with her.


    The thin porcelain snow looked at his angular side face, the thin white teeth slightly bit the lower lip, "do you want to sit next to him? In case I don''t drive well, aren''t you afraid of the crash? "


    He gave a low smile. "I''m sitting by my side. It''s impossible to crash."


    His strong confidence makes his whole person more attractive.


    She looked at him with a slight twinkle in her eyes.


    Take back her eyes. She followed the process he taught before and operated it again.


    Before pulling the lever, she was still a little nervous.


    "It''s about to take off."


    He gave a low ''er''.


    Seeing her little hand on the lever, he said in a low voice, "take it easy, take it easy."


    The thin porcelain snow puts on the earphone, pulls the operating lever, the airplane slowly rises.


    There was a sweat in the palm of her hand.


    In the process of going up, the plane is not very stable.


    Just then, a big hand covered the back of her hand.


    Thin porcelain snow subconsciously wants to get rid of his hand, but the plane becomes very unstable. He directly covers the back of her hand and takes her to operate. The plane flies to high school and gradually becomes stable.He let go of her hand.


    The thin porcelain snow looked out of his eyes. Below was the big and small buildings in the capital city. On both sides were mountains covered with white snow. The thin porcelain snow took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth could not help bending a smile. "Am I successful?"


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Praised, she is like a child who eats sweets.


    "Well, it''s our house in front of us!"


    "In front of that is Jinhan palace. Looking down from the air, it''s magnificent and impressive."


    Looking at the smile and bright eyes on her face, the corner of night Kai''s lips curved upward.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Thin porcelain snow perceives night Kai''s gaze and looks at him sideways.


    His eyes are bright and dark, his face is clear and handsome with a little smile. His left cheek dimples are indistinct and his smile is not as deep and indifferent as usual. He looks like a big boy just coming out of the university campus, exuding an eye-catching charm.


    Thin porcelain snow in the heart gives birth to a strange feeling, long eyelashes trembled, she quickly looked away.


    After a few seconds of panic, the plane suddenly lost its balance, shaking left and right.


    Thin porcelain snow flies for the first time, inexperienced, and in the sky, she panics when she shakes.


    There''s no way to rebalance.


    Night Kai quickly reached out his hand, held it on the back of the thin porcelain snow hand, and took her to operate the pull rod together.


    Compared with her panic, he was calm and calm, and soon the plane rocked and stabilized.


    "Thin porcelain snow sipped lips," drop it! "


    Yekai nodded his head. "You do as I tell you."


    He wanted to take back his hand. The thin porcelain snow bit the lip and whispered, "you''d better operate it!"


    If the descent is operated by a novice, it is likely to crash.


    Night Kai looked at the birth of a nervous thin porcelain snow, thin lips hook hook, deep eyes with silk imperceptible gentle, "I teach you."


    No matter what thin porcelain Snow said, he held her hand again and pulled the operating rod with her.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s mind was falling on it, and she didn''t refuse his close. After all, she couldn''t make any mistakes at this time.


    After the helicopter landed perfectly, the thin porcelain snow breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Feeling that his hand was still held by him, thin porcelain snow pulled back his hand awkwardly.


    "Brother Xiaokai, thank you today." Thin porcelain snow looked at the man with dark eyes like the midnight sea, and said with a light smile, "I''m very happy today, but I still hope you don''t mind the matter between me and Caesar in the future."


    Do not wait for night Kai to say anything, thin porcelain snow jumped off the plane.


    After a few seconds of silence, yekai got off the plane.


    It was just a moment when he jumped down. There was a few seconds of darkness in front of him. The tall body shook unsteadily, and then it was stable after a while.


    Thin porcelain snow had already gone forward. She looked back. At this time, she saw that yekai was pale, and her body was still shaking. It seemed that something was wrong. She hurried to him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Night Kai looked at the thin porcelain snow from the fuzzy to the clear outline, raised his long finger and pressed the center of his eyebrow, "may not have had a good rest recently."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded thoughtfully, "you are usually busy in business, don''t waste time on me anymore."


    "Cixue, you used to like me. This time, I''ll like you instead." He looked at her deeply with black eyes. His tone didn''t fluctuate, but he said again, "I didn''t flinch so easily."


    Thin porcelain snow is a little funny, "I like you for more than 20 years, so we have a chance to be together. Are you patient for more than 20 years?"


    He tightly locked her small and exquisite face, and her black eyes were very deep. "Porcelain snow, like it for more than 20 years, just give up halfway, don''t you think it''s not worth it?"


    He approached her step by step, with a light arc on his lips. "Besides, I don''t think you don''t have a bit of my place in your heart."


    Thin porcelain snow is really laughed by him.


    I can''t see. He''s still so narcissistic!


    But she thought it was incredible.


    I used to hate to take out my heart and like him, but now, I don''t have much feeling.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t argue with him. She looked up slightly and smiled softly.


    Today, her hair has turned into a ball. Her forehead and face are all exposed. Her skin looks like white porcelain in the sun. Her face is made of light makeup. She smiles with a trace of carelessness and laziness.


    She is not the only one who admires, pursues and sees her before!


    Night Kai looked at her white and beautiful face, the heart is very bad.


    When he came back from the base, she did not visit him during the period of hospitalization, and he had already felt something wrong.


    That would never have happened before.


    As a real celebrity in the capital, she has many excellent pursuers since she was a child.


    She has loved him since she was a child. Apart from thinking that he looks good, what else can she see? When she grew up, she didn''t have too much contact with other excellent men, only his presence was in her eyes.


    She''s too good. She can do everything she can, and she can do anything she can''t.


    And to him, always with obsession, for what?


    On the one hand, she really likes it. On the other hand, she has a desire to conquer. She wants to get what she can''t get.


    Now, she doesn''t like it, is it because he started to take the initiative, she has no desire to conquer?For the first time, yekai felt that women''s thoughts were much more difficult than dealing with government affairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New year.


    Thin porcelain snow received a gift from Caesar.


    Caesar''s New Year gift to her is very attentive. It''s a woodcarving of her shape carved by himself.


    After receiving the gift, thin porcelain snow couldn''t help sending out a circle of friends.


    She put the woodcarving on her face, took a self portrait, and added words - like?


    After a while, I received numerous messages.


    Nanxun: how similar!


    Tang Wu: it''s just me. How long does it take to carve such a fine product.


    Ye Qingcheng: ah ah, introduce the master to me. I want one, too.


    Irene: on the third floor, are you mentally retarded? That''s what the pursuer carves out. If you want, you have to have such a pursuer.


    Ye Qingcheng: when women talk, the opposite sex will cut in less.


    Irene: don''t leave tonight. I''ll fly to K to fight you.


    Tang Mo saw the friend circle of thin porcelain snow, and he sent the screenshot to yekai directly.


    At the end of the year, Kaikai had a lot of business to do, and there was no time to take personal matters into account.


    It was midnight when he saw the screenshot sent by Tang mo. he was going to leave the general office. After seeing the screenshot, he directly found the wechat of thin porcelain snow.


    But I can''t see her circle of friends.


    When a right sent yekai back to the palace, he saw that his face was gloomy and asked carefully, "Your Highness, are you still worried about the princess of the southern region?"


    The southern regions have been banned since the establishment of the royal family, but in order to attract the southern regions, they still retain their aristocratic privileges.


    This new year, the king of southern region came to the capital with the young princess. The king of southern region wanted to marry the royal family and marry the little princess to yekai.


    Yekai didn''t care about it. If he didn''t want to, the king of the southern region just wanted to marry his daughter.


    Night Kai face of the expressionless opening, "Tang Mo can see her circle of friends, I can''t see, is to shield me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    A right quick reaction, his highness said Miss Bo.


    Right hard scalp nodded his head, "Your Highness if can''t see, it should be blocked."


    Night Kai stare at the mobile phone, handsome cold Yi outline, appears extremely gloomy cold Li.


    A right pays attention to driving and tries to ignore the plummeting temperature in the car.


    All the way to the palace, ye Kai stared at the screenshot of Tang Mo FA.


    At the end of the year, the institute took a ten day holiday. She stayed at home in the sunshine room of Bo''s family. She was nestled in a single sofa, wearing a yellow turtleneck, a long hair shawl, holding a wood carving that looked like her, and smiled at the camera.


    White skin, red lips and white teeth.


    Fine dust is beautiful and bright.


    It can be seen that she is really happy.


    The more night Kai looked, the more gloomy his face became.


    When the car stopped, a right began cautiously, "Your Highness, the plane you ordered named after Miss Bo has been completed. Will you give it to miss Bo in the new year''s evening?"


    Night Kai looked at the phone thin porcelain snow smile happy eyebrows and eyes, tightly pursed thin lips for a long time did not speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Youlan, the princess of the southern region, is arrogant, straightforward, bold and lively. After the king of the southern region came to the capital, the Lord and the queen arranged them in the palace.


    As soon as ye Kai returned to the palace, Youlan in a blue exotic costume came out.


    "Brother Chu Jun."


    Youlan is the most favored little daughter of the king of the southern region. She looks different from the exotic woman. With her mother, she is very beautiful. When she smiles, her eyes are clear and bright. She looks like two or three thin porcelain snow when she is 17 or 18 years old.


    Night Kai face light toward Youlan nodded.


    When Youlan saw him and didn''t say a word, she went directly into the palace. She followed him and went in. "Brother Chujun, my father wants us to get married. That day, you said to me, you have a girl you like, but I have been in the palace for several days, only to see that you are constantly busy with official business. I haven''t seen any contact between you and any girl. Did you deliberately cheat me to refuse me £¡¡±


    Youlan mumbled, "you don''t have a girl you like, do you?"


    Looking at Youlan''s naive appearance, yekai said lightly, "wait for the new year''s dinner, you will see her."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Youlan to make any reaction, then step open long legs and walk upstairs.


    Tian Tian comes out of the kitchen and sees this scene.


    Youlan is about the same age as her. After a few days of contact, it''s not so bad. It''s just that she''s straightforward and childlike. Even Tiantian doesn''t think she''s the type that big brother likes.


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t know herself. She thinks she''s unique in beauty, versatile and charming. All men like her.


    You LAN sees Tian Tian, runs to her and holds her arm. "Tian Tian, your elder brother says he has a girl he likes, is that true? Is that girl as good as me? "


    Thinking of sister apple, Tian Tian proudly raised her chin. "Of course, the woman my elder brother likes is the best one to see. Besides, she is very talented and charming."


    Youlan says she doesn''t believe it.


    But she is not in a hurry. When the new year''s dinner, she will meet the legendary rival.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every year at the new year''s dinner party, the palace invites all the celebrities and nobles.


    Naturally, the Tang family was invited.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Tang asked the stylist and the stylist to make up for Nanxun.


    Tang Mo recently found that his mother was more and more interested in Nanxun, and his daughter-in-law seemed to be more important than his son.


    How shrewd lady Tang is! She has seen Tang Mo''s Thoughts on Nanxun.


    But Tang Mo can''t say a good word with his mouth open, and his temper is also a little explosive. If Mrs. Tang treats Nanxun better, she can still see her face if she wants to leave in the future.


    In fact, it''s for the future of Tang mo.


    Tang Mo''s doctor in charge came to check Tang Mo''s body. Nanxun went back to his room after dressing up and met the doctor in charge. They talked a little more. When the doctor in charge left, Tang Mo would not give Nanxun a good face.


    Later, she said that she could not change her makeup into a suit. Later, she said that she could not support her dress, so she could consider doing an operation or the like.


    It''s a woman who gets angry when she hears this, let alone Nanxun, who is his wife.


    "OK, I''m ugly. I''m not in good shape. I''ll go to the dinner party later. I''ll go with my mother. You can find a girlfriend."


    Nanxun said that if she didn''t pay attention to Tang Mo, she would not. When she arrived at the palace, she went in with Tang''s wife''s arm in her arm, and the relationship was as good as that between her mother and daughter.


    Tang mo later realized that he was talking too much. He didn''t want to take a look at Nanxun if he wanted to ease the relationship between them.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t help her either, and said he killed himself!


    Now the two women in the family have the same nostril. He has no status!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the dinner, Youlan has observed the interaction between yekai and the guests.In their southern regions, or loved ones have lovers, they can''t destroy.


    If not, we can pursue.


    She wants to make sure that she has a girlfriend.


    The famous ladies in the capital are all exquisite and beautiful, elegant and noble, which are different from the girls in their southern regions.


    However, the advantages of their southern region girls are also what the city''s famous ladies lack.


    Yekai, as a prince, is one of the hosts of the Palace Banquet. Every guest who arrives must come forward to greet him. He is very busy.


    But when he was busy, he noticed the movement at the door.


    The boyans came before the dinner.


    Boyan and Yanlu have a thin scenery, but there is no thin porcelain snow.


    Night Kai slightly wrinkled under the sword eyebrows.


    The Boyan family came up to greet the Lord, the queen and the prince.


    Nanzhi asked, "why didn''t the little apple come?"


    "The girl has a cold and is not very comfortable." Said Bo Yan.


    Yekai tightly pressed her thin lips. In previous years, except for the years when she was at school in China, she did not come to the new year''s dinner party. Every year, she would come, no matter what happened.


    Once when she had a high fever, he asked her why she didn''t have a rest at home. She said she would come and say "Happy New Year" to him!


    When she spoke, her smart eyebrows and eyes, as well as her playful smile, seemed to be still vivid in her eyes. When he had a look, she could not find her figure in her clothes.


    Yekai finds Nanxun, says a few words to her, and asks, "can you tell me why cixue didn''t come tonight?"


    Nanxun smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know. You should ask Uncle Bo about them."


    Night Kai did not continue to ask, nodded his head, and came to greet the guests to talk.


    Youlan has been watching the movement of yekai and seeing that he talks with Nanxun, she immediately thinks that Nanxun is the girl he likes.


    It does look good, but it looks more serious and inflexible. How could they have a bright and vivid southern region woman?


    This was Nanxun''s first new year after she married into the Tang family, and Mrs. Tang brought her to know many valuable guests.


    After dinner, Nanxun went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got in, a figure followed me.


    Nanxun looked back and saw the tall young girl standing behind her, wondering, "are you?"


    "I''m Youlan, the youngest daughter of the king of the southern region," Youlan looked at Nanxun and raised her jaw slightly. "Are you the woman that Chu Jun likes?"


    Nanxun''s mouth was drawn.


    Where does the little girl see that she is the woman that Chu Jun likes?


    Can''t it be because he had a few words with her in the banquet hall?


    "Princess Youlan, first of all, I''m not the woman that the emperor likes. Second, I''m married. I''m the young lady of the Tang family."


    Youlan''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. "It''s impossible. Brother Chu Jun said that his favorite woman would come here tonight, and that he only spoke to you alone tonight."


    Nanxun hooked his lower lip. "I have nothing to lie about this kind of thing."


    Nanxun plans to go out, but Youlan stops her from going out. "Then you say, who does brother Chujun like?"


    "I''m a married woman, not interested in the private affairs of the prince." Nanxun looks at Youlan, "if you want to know, you''d better go out and ask him!"


    Youlan clenched her hands and turned out of the bathroom.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t see the girl that Chu Jun likes tonight!


    After Youlan left, Nanxun took out his mobile phone from his bag and made a phone call to thin porcelain snow.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come here, and there was another rival."


    The thin porcelain at the other end of the phone froze, and then smiled, "nothing unexpected, he is single, and as a reserve gentleman, naturally there will be girls who like him."


    "It''s the princess of the southern region. She''s just grown up. She''s smart."


    Thin porcelain snow only a light "Oh", the mood did not have much ups and downs.


    Nanxun saw that the thin porcelain snow had a flat response, and slightly twisted his eyebrows, "thin beauty, do you really care? He asked me why you didn''t come earlier? To be honest, I''m sorry to see you two like this. "


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and said, "why do you want to be a matchmaker? To be honest, I''m going to celebrate the new year with Caesar now."


    Nanxun was shocked for a moment, and then she said, "if you don''t come to the palace dinner, you are going to celebrate the new year with Caesar? You don''t really care about Caesar, do you? I don''t believe it I don''t believe it I don''t believe it! "


    Thin porcelain snow can''t laugh, "what have I done to force a strong woman in the workplace into this? In fact, I don''t know how I feel about Caesar. It seems that I''m a little interested in Caesar, but I think it''s not good I''m going to fireworks square


    Right according to the instructions of yekai, when Nanxun and Youlan went into the women''s room one day before and after, he sent people to guard outside.


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow talk, although the sent people did not hear what thin porcelain Snow said, but from Nanxun''s words can roughly guess the direction of thin porcelain snow.Right dare not delay, hurriedly to the banquet hall to find yekai, "Your Highness, as you expected, Princess Youlan found empress dowager Tang, and Mrs. Tang called Miss Bo."


    Night Kai''s face is quiet, black eyes are cold. "What did you say?"


    "I''ve only heard about it. Miss Bo is going to fireworks square to celebrate the new year with Caesar tonight."


    Night Kai sword eyebrow suddenly a Lin, that Caesar came again?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Every year, Kaikai will not leave the palace in advance for the new year''s dinner.


    But this year, he left the party in a hurry.


    A right drives yekai to fireworks square.


    Yekai turns on the car TV to watch the live broadcast of fireworks square.


    Fireworks square is quite lively, neon bright, crowded, each face with the joy of the festival, the trees on the road, street lights, are all decorated with new year''s breath.


    There was no smoke on yekai''s body, and his slender fingertips played with a lighter.


    From time to time, the dark blue flames rose and went out.


    There are many street performers, including one street singer, standing in front of many people.


    The camera scans one of the men and women, Caesar for the man and snow for the woman.


    Thin porcelain snow today is wearing a red short puffy top, a black tights under her body, and a shining hair band on her head. She and other onlookers are swinging with the hot music.


    Because of her and Caesar''s appearance, the camera stopped for a while.


    They can''t be heard in the picture, but from their eyebrows and eyes, they are undoubtedly happy.


    The beautiful jaw line of yekai is tight, and the clear and cool outline is very sharp.


    A right feels the temperature in the car drops to below zero suddenly, he sped up the speed silently.


    The road to the fireworks square is very congested, one red light after another.


    Night Kai frowned and said coldly, "right, you go back first."


    Right Zheng, "Your Highness, you are not safe alone."


    "The capital is under siege tonight. There will be no danger."


    A right had to get out of the car first.


    Yekai sat in the driver''s seat. When he was able to pass, he stepped on the accelerator.


    When the patrol saw the car that didn''t obey the traffic rules, they quickly reached for a sign to stop.


    But not only did the car not stop, but also kept on rushing forward, and the patrol quickly followed.


    When the black Bentley was half a meter away from the fence of the fireworks square, it stopped. The sound of the emergency brake was sharp and harsh.


    Yekai pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    He was dressed in a black dinner suit with a knee length black overcoat. His face was cold and dignified.


    The patrolman panted forward and was about to ask yekai to show his certificate. As soon as he looked back, he saw what he looked like and was stunned.


    Is he blinded?


    How is your highness, your highness?


    Night Kai eyes light cold deep sweep patrol a look, voice low mute way, "to you add trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Yekai nodded his head towards them and walked towards the crowd in the fireworks square.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is the first time to cross the new year in fireworks square.


    The last minute is the new year.


    Thin porcelain snow and Caesar look at the big screen together. At the last ten seconds, they count down together.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six 3¡¢ Two, one


    The new year is here.


    The crowd cheered.


    Fireworks are in full bloom.


    One by one.


    Thin porcelain snow screamed with the crowd, loudly saying new year''s wishes.


    The fireworks lasted for ten minutes. According to the custom of fireworks square, after ten minutes of fireworks, the lights around will be dimmed for one minute.


    People who love each other can kiss each other.


    After the light went dark, the thin porcelain snow felt Caesar pull her for a while, "porcelain snow, I have something to say to you..."


    Before Caesar had finished speaking, a few people rushed in.


    It was so dark around that I couldn''t see who was pushing.


    At this time, the thin porcelain snow is also pulled apart.


    Then she bumped into a cold, hard chest.


    Thin porcelain snow hands propped up to the man''s shoulder, subconsciously raised his head, before he could say anything, the lip was firmly grasped by the man.


    Thin porcelain snow for a moment.


    She was shocked and surprised. She wanted to push away the people who loved her, but there were all the figures around. She couldn''t retreat, and there were people pushing her.


    Thin porcelain snow is too far away from men''s thin lips.


    But around, there is no place for her to retreat, only to be forced to nest in the arms of men.


    She propped her hands on his chest to keep the distance between them too close.


    "Why are you here?" she said, frowning and embarrassed


    Night Kai tightly clasps thin porcelain snow thin waist, listens to her voice, his voice low mute opening, "why not attend the palace banquet?"


    "You see it, don''t you?"


    As soon as she spoke, she felt that the big hand he was pinching at her waist had increased its strength.


    "Is he so important to you?"


    Although we can''t see his expression, thin porcelain snow can feel his anger.She bit her lip. "It''s not much to do with you."


    Hear her words, night Kai eyebrow heartbeat jump, the heart is like being held tightly by invisible hand.


    There was still a lot of noise around, and the thin porcelain snow felt a stillness like silence.


    She seems to really piss off the man in front of her.


    She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. The dark space suddenly became bright.


    The thin porcelain snow drops the eyes to collect, pushed the person in front of the lower body with great force.


    This time, it was pushed away.


    She looked at him and saw that he was a little white, with a bloody nose and a sudden stiff look.


    Night Kai took out a handkerchief to cover his nose, slightly raised his head, see thin porcelain snow to see, he turned over his body.


    When Caesar was pushed away, he couldn''t find the thin porcelain snow in the dark. When the light came, he pushed away the crowd and saw the thin snow.


    He came quickly.


    "Porcelain snow? Are you ok? "


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t seem to hear Caesar''s words. She looked at the back of yekai.


    Caesar then found that in front of her stood a man like a magnolia tree. Looking at her back, she was extraordinary.


    Thin porcelain snow came up, went to night Kai side, looked up at the pale face, aware of something wrong, "you have to go to the hospital now."


    Night Kai black eyes look at her, voice low mute way, "nothing."


    "Last time you taught me to fly a plane, something was wrong when you got off the plane. I think it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination."


    Night Kai has lived nosebleed, he took out a mask to wear on his face, thin porcelain snow can not see his whole picture, only see his thick black eyes, "at this time, who will go to the hospital?"


    "If you call the Dean, he will surely arrange for a doctor to examine you immediately."


    The thin lips under his mask were slightly raised, and there was also a faint smile in his black eyes, "care about me?"


    Thin porcelain snow a while speechless.


    He all appeared this kind of situation, she is concerned about of course!


    Seeing him standing still, she took him by the arm and said, "go to the hospital."


    The slim face is very serious, and the attitude is strong.


    Caesar stood aside and watched the thin porcelain snow pull the night script out of the crowd. He didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. There was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Thin porcelain snow helped yekai get on his car. When she got to the driver''s seat and was ready to start the engine, she thought of Caesar.


    Caesar has come with great strides.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him with a little apologetic eyes through the window. "Caesar, brother Xiaokai is not comfortable. I have to take him to the hospital."


    Caesar took a look at the copilot''s man. He put on his mask. He could not see his whole picture, but felt that his black eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    Caesar nodded to the thin porcelain snow.


    After thin porcelain snow drove away, Caesar took a car and followed them.


    Out of the fireworks square, the thin porcelain snow plus express quickly drove to the Royal Hospital.


    Night Kai looked at the tight and serious face of the thin porcelain snow, and the thin lips under the mask were slightly bent.


    Porcelain snow, you still care about me!


    Thin porcelain snow ignored the dark and deep eyes of yekai and reminded him, "you call the dean to arrange a doctor to check you!"


    "I''m fine."


    "Call, or I''ll go home."


    Yekai had to take out his mobile phone and make a phone call.


    When we arrived at the gate of the Royal Hospital, the dean and several attending doctors had been waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    There is something wrong with Chu Jun''s body, no matter how sick he is, it''s enough for them to be nervous and concerned.


    Night Kai was swarmed into the hospital like a crowd of stars.


    Thin porcelain snow stopped the car and followed.


    Caesar stood not far from her, but she could not see him in her eyes.


    During the period of contact with her, she could feel that she was not exclusive to him.


    But every time she looked into his eyes, he felt something was missing.


    At this moment, he understood.


    There is a lack of light.


    Maybe she didn''t even know that she cared about and was nervous about the man''s appearance, like love.


    But she was a woman he had not easily moved for more than 20 years. He didn''t want to give up like this.


    Caesar followed him into the hospital.


    Yekai was taken to the examination room.


    Thin porcelain snow is waiting outside.


    Obviously don''t care about him, but the thought of his serious illness, heart, inexplicable panic.


    Caesar came.


    "Porcelain snow."


    The thin porcelain snow saw Caesar, slightly surprised, and immediately responded that he was following her.


    "Caesar, I''m really sorry." Every time I make an appointment with him, there are always some accidents.


    Caesar shook his head. "China snow, can we go out and talk?"


    Thin porcelain snow hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK."


    They went to a terrace.


    In the distance, the fireworks square is still setting off all kinds of beautiful fireworks, one after another, blooming in the sky, dazzling.


    The atmosphere of the new year is very strong.


    Caesar looked at the thin porcelain snow which was more beautiful and white under the light. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and made a ring in the thin porcelain Snow''s ear. Suddenly, a delicate rose appeared in front of the thin porcelain snow. "Porcelain snow, happy new year."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the rose in Caesar''s hand, with long and thick eyelashes drooping. She understood the meaning of Caesar.


    Night Kai finished checking out, did not see thin porcelain snow. Asked the nurse, and learned that she and a man went to the terrace, he hurried past.


    In the past, he happened to see Caesar sending thin porcelain snow roses.


    "Porcelain snow, the moment when the New Year bell rings, I want to say to you, I admire you for a long time, and I want you to give me a chance to take care of and protect you..."


    Before Caesar had finished speaking, a sharp cough came.


    Thin porcelain snow suddenly looked up and saw the man who was leaning against the wall and coughing, his pupil slightly contracting.


    She had a certain affection for Caesar, but he had just confessed to her, and she was not too happy.


    Only embarrassment and apology.


    Caesar understood her answer from her look and reaction.


    Thin porcelain snow tried to ignore the cough of a man not far away. She looked up at Caesar. "You are really good, and you can get along with me, but I don''t know why. I always feel like it''s bad to light the fire."


    Caesar liked her sincerity. In fact, before tonight, he thought that even if she didn''t like him now, she would like him later.


    But seeing her nervousness towards the man, he felt the hope was dim again.


    When Caesar''s five-year flight plan was broken and he was forced home to take over the good family business, he naturally investigated who was behind.


    But the other side is not he can shake, he can only hold that breath in his heart.


    When he really took over the family, and had a certain confidence, it would not be too late to compete with others.


    But for a while, how could he really get started?


    Caesar took a step closer to the thin porcelain snow, bowed his head and said in her ear, "I know it''s him who sabotaged us."


    Hearing the word "destroy", thin porcelain snow can''t cry or laugh."It''s impossible for me not to be angry, cixue. You have to let me breathe this out."


    Thin porcelain snow looks up at Caesar with a handsome face. His deep blue eyes are half squinting, beautiful and obscure. She asks him, "how can I get angry?"


    As soon as the voice of thin porcelain snow fell, Caesar carried it into his arms.


    Then Caesar kissed her on the sideburns.


    He was quick, and the thin porcelain didn''t react.


    In response, Caesar was pulled apart.


    "Who asked you to kiss her?"


    Yekai stood behind them. From his point of view, what he saw was that Caesar kissed the thin porcelain snow, but the thin porcelain snow did not push away.


    The expression on yekai''s face was suddenly cold. His black eyes were gloomy, and his fierce anger came out of his body. He came forward and grabbed Caesar''s collar.


    In the scream of thin porcelain snow, a fist fell on Caesar''s face.


    Caesar wiped the broken corners of his mouth, which was the fist he was waiting for.


    The other side moves the hand first, he hits back, says to go out, he also has nothing wrong.


    Caesar clenched his fist and waved it in his face as the night kais struck again.


    Caesar was also tall and straight. He came from a large family and was naturally trained when he was young.


    Both of them were on the top of the fire, and their fists were as heavy and hard as steel.


    Thin porcelain snow sees this kind of situation, eyebrow tight frown, "enough!"


    She wants to come forward and pull them apart, but they can''t get close to her because of their fists.


    Thin porcelain snow can''t help it. She went to the balustrade of the terrace and shouted to the two men who were fighting hard. "If you don''t stop, I''ll jump from here."


    The terrace is on the third floor. If you jump down, you will be seriously injured.


    Two men saw the thin porcelain snow ready to turn over the railing, and stopped at the same time.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the faces of both of them, and was so annoyed that she couldn''t speak.


    Are they only three years old?


    I haven''t seen it for several times. I didn''t say a word or two before!


    There is also yekai. Is he unclear about his physical condition?


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath, no longer two people a look, first step away.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t leave the hospital, but found the dean and asked about yekai''s physical condition.


    The Dean thought of yekai''s confession and faltered, "there''s nothing wrong with your body. It''s caused by fatigue."


    Thin porcelain snow obviously does not believe, "Dean, do you want to hide from me? Or, I will tell the Lord and the queen, and let them ask themselves of you. "


    "Here..." The Dean hesitated, "Miss Bo still cares more about his highness in the future, don''t make him angry, and stay with him well."


    The hands of the thin porcelain snow hanging on the side of the body are slightly clenched into fists. The head in her heart seems to be weightless. After a long time, her voice begins to tremble, "is it a serious disease?"


    The Dean nodded heavily.


    Thin porcelain snow asked the Dean what is the disease, the Dean shook his head, "I promised your highness not to say it, but also asked Miss Bo not to embarrass me."


    Thin porcelain snow leaves the dean''s office with a heavy heart.


    Arriving at the hospital gate, she did not see the car of yekai. She took out her mobile phone to call him.


    "Where are you?"


    The man''s hoarse voice rang out, "behind you."


    Thin porcelain snow looked back and saw the man coming out from the dark, and his heart was filled with an indescribable emotion.


    When he approached, she saw his red and swollen face. She frowned and said, "get in the car!"


    Thin porcelain snow is still sitting in the driver''s seat. She takes out the disinfectant and ointment from the dean''s office, disinfects and smears the ointment for his injured place.


    Night Kai did not speak, the dark eyes, quietly watching her.


    "Porcelain snow, it used to be my fault. Give me another chance, eh?"


    Although his face is now red, swollen and bruised, it does not affect his beauty. His features are deep and his outline is still angular.


    When the thin porcelain snow applied the ointment to the corners of his mouth, he felt sad, heavy and resentful.


    I know my health is not good. What kind of ghost are you fighting with?


    Her long and thick eyelashes were quivering, and a thin mist of water came out of her eyes unconsciously.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of him. She turned around, looked up slightly, and forced the mist back.


    Next second, he carried her in his arms from behind her.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the dean''s words, want to push his hand away, and slowly back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She is seldom clever and supple in front of him.


    He held her. She didn''t push her away. He was witty. He didn''t make any progress.


    He was obviously in a good mood when he sent her back to Bo''s family.


    Thin porcelain snow is heavy.


    Back home, Yan Yan and Bo Yan have come back. Bo Jingyu goes upstairs to play games. He has a hard time taking a holiday. It''s the new year. Bo Yan and Yan Yan follow him.Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming back, Yan Lu pulls her to her side.


    "Little apple, it''s new year. Mom and dad want to give you a present."


    Yan Kai takes out a door card, which is taken over by thin porcelain snow. It''s the top floor apartment of building B, lijingwan, the most high-end community in the capital city.


    "Thin porcelain snow fine fine fine face show surprised," Mom, you and Dad, agree me to go out to live


    Yan Lu touched the head of the thin porcelain snow and doted on it. "You are a big girl now. You want to have your own personal space, which your parents understand. But at the weekend, you have to come back and have a meal with your parents. "


    Thin porcelain snow hugs Yan, eyes are full of moving, "thank you mom." Said, and then hugged Bo Yan, who was sitting on the other side of her, and looked up and blinked at him. She knew that her mother would allow her to move out and live, and Bo must have done a lot of good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    After the new year, thin porcelain snow moved to the apartment her parents gave her.


    More than 100 flat, is completely in accordance with thin porcelain snow like the style of decoration.


    A large bedroom, with a cloakroom and a study, is left with a large living room with a view of 180 degrees.


    Seeing her new home in the group of girlfriends, one by one was envious.


    Especially Ye Qingcheng, she always wanted to move out to live alone, but her parents and ye Xuan disagreed.


    "Come to my house on Friday and I''ll cook myself."


    Thin porcelain snow moved to a new house, and her friends who had a good relationship naturally came to have a big meal.


    Even ye Qingcheng will come from K country.


    After all, it''s thin porcelain Snow''s own small world, and adults will no longer participate.


    The thin porcelain snow began to prepare food materials one day in advance.


    She moved in and out, tired as she was, but also an experience and fun she had never had before.


    The apartment she lives in is on the top floor, with one ladder and two households. Since she moved here, she has never seen the neighbor opposite.


    When the thin porcelain snow went in and out to move food materials, the door of the opposite household opened.


    A tall, handsome and mature man came out with a little girl about three years old.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow with the head of the ball tied and a set of white casual clothes, the little girl called out childishly, "numb."


    The thin porcelain snow and the man holding the child are both stunned.


    The man looks embarrassed and says to the little girl, "the girl has confessed her mistake. She is our neighbor. You should call her sister." The man said, and nodded his head apologetically to the thin porcelain snow, "Hello, my family name is Ying. Nannan''s mother used to like to wear a white dress, and she recognized the wrong person."


    Thin porcelain snow responded, smiling and shaking her head, "it''s OK." Say, take out a small toy from the bag, give the little girl, "later we are neighbors, also ask little sister to teach more."


    "My sister can come to our house for dinner in the future. My father''s cooking is very delicious."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and nodded, then looked at the handsome and mature man, "Mr. Ying, I''m going first."


    Ying nodded.


    The next day.


    Nanxun, ye Qingcheng, and even the charm of Tang Dynasty have come from afar. There are also several famous ladies who have a good relationship with thin porcelain snow in the capital.


    Of course, not only the girls, but also Tang Mo and Luo Zhou.


    Caesar learned that thin porcelain snow had moved to his new home. Although he did not come in person, he still sent a gift.


    Ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou fall in love with each other, and then they meet for the first time.


    Luo Zhou is gentle and steady, but he can''t see anything, but ye Qingcheng. When he sees Luo Zhou coming, his eyes are not eyes, his nose is not nose.


    She''s angry!


    Although the time between them is short, she has paid her heart.


    But he, light, saw her, can also say hello, and smile to her like spring breeze.


    Slag man!!!


    Who wants to say hello to him, who wants to laugh with him?


    Ye Qingcheng plays a lot in her heart, but she is still cold and precious on her delicate face.


    If you can''t talk to him, don''t even give him a look.


    Ye Qingcheng goes into the kitchen to help thin porcelain snow cut fruit.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Ye Qingcheng, and then at Luo Zhou, who was talking with Tang Mo in the living room. He poked Ye Qingcheng with his elbow, "you are too obvious. You still care about him!"


    Ye Qingcheng hums, mumbles red lips, and says angrily, "who cares? I''ll tell you that I hate the one who lied to me the most in my life. I won''t forgive him until I die. "


    Ye Qingcheng has been a vegetable for four years, but his heart is still four years ago, a little girl.


    Thin porcelain snow smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye Qingcheng stares at the thin porcelain snow. "What are you laughing at? By the way, did you invite your brother Xiaokai for dinner today?"


    The thin porcelain snow hears the movement from the door, motioning to Ye Qingcheng with his eyes, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Here comes yekai.


    Today, he is wearing a casual style woolen coat with a black turtleneck inside. His hair has been shaped. Different from the cold and serious when he was on TV, he looks like a beautiful man today.


    Even when Tang Mo saw yekai, he uttered a exclamation, "Chen, I''m so young today. I knew that I had to do modeling."


    Nanxun, who was sitting with Tang Wu and kowtowing melon seeds, heard Tang Mo''s words and glanced at him speechlessly.


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with women.


    Tang Mo stared at the box in yekai''s hand, "what did you send to sister cixue? How much jewelry is such a big box? "


    Night Kai coldly swept Tang Mo, and then Mo Mou fell on Nanxun, "take care of your man."


    Tang Mo snorted, "I''m a big man, what do you want her to do?"


    Nanxun didn''t even bother to glance at the man who liked to die.Yekai did not see the thin porcelain snow in the living room. He stepped into the kitchen with his long legs.


    Ye Qingcheng sees yekai coming and exits the kitchen.


    Night Kai see thin porcelain snow did not see him, he went behind her, a hand around her slender waist.


    The snow of thin porcelain is startled.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the kitchen. He doesn''t pay attention to the shape now!


    Thin porcelain snow poked him with her elbow, just about to say something, the doorbell rang.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly ran out.


    Ring the doorbell is the opposite neighbor. The little girl is holding a beautiful doll in her hand. Seeing the thin porcelain snow, she says with a smile, "beautiful sister, this is my gift for you to move to a new house."


    Thin porcelain snow took over the doll sent by the little girl, smiled and said thank you, then looked at the handsome man behind the little girl, "Mr. Ying, come in and sit down, wait for the hot pot, and eat together if you don''t mind?"


    Mr. Ying wanted to say something, but he was stunned when he saw the man coming out of the kitchen and standing behind the thin porcelain snow.


    If he didn''t see it wrong, it was the superior prince, right?


    Mr. Ying looked at the thin porcelain snow again, as if he understood everything. He politely hooked his lips and shook his head. "Nannan and I will not eat hot pot together if we have something else to do. I wish you a happy move!"


    Thin porcelain snow felt the powerful aura of the invisible man behind her. Let alone the man in the capital. As long as you know his man and are afraid to see him, you dare not say a word to her.


    Thin porcelain snow nodded to Mr. Ying and touched the little girl''s head. "I like the gift very much. Next time I have a chance, my sister will invite you to eat pizza."


    "Well, thank you, pretty sister."


    After Mr. Ying left with the little girl, thin porcelain snow looked back at the man with dark eyes and sharp eyes. She went into the kitchen without saying a word.


    The cool man followed in.


    The beautiful jaw line is tight, the voice is heavy dumb opening, "you are now even married men can provoke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Thin porcelain snow heard the words of yekai, an old blood stem to the throat.


    Which eye did he see her provoking a married man?


    Thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and told herself not to worry about a sick man.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his deep dark eyes and explained with a quiet smile, "first, he is a single father, the neighbor opposite me. Second, he and I only occasionally encounter the relationship of greeting. Whoever it is will come here to say hello, and I will politely invite others to come in! "


    Night Kai looked at thin porcelain Snow''s expression of serious explanation, and his heart gave birth to a tiny pain.


    If the Dean hadn''t said that to her, she might have turned him out now!


    He could not see the true love and love from her eyes.


    However, this does not have much impact on him. His feelings can be cultivated. I''m afraid that there is no opportunity to cultivate them.


    Night Kai stretches out the hand that has been carrying behind him.


    "A present for you."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him, and then looked down at the gift. After a while, she took it.


    She put it on the streamlined platform.


    "Don''t you look?" he said in a low voice


    "I''m cutting fruit and opening presents at night."


    Night Kai looked at the white and delicate side face of thin porcelain, and the eyebrows of his sword were frowning.


    How can he not see that she just can''t get along with him?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After the hot pot was almost ready, Tang Wu was standing on the balcony when she saw the thin porcelain snow. She went to call her.


    Tang Wu sits on the swing, surrounded by flowers and grass raised by thin porcelain snow. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming, she says with a bright smile, "make up with Chu Jun? Now that you''ve moved out, it''s even more important for them to fall in love later. "


    "I didn''t intend to let him live here. Besides, I only allowed him to come near me because of some special circumstances," she said


    Tang Wu understands the nature of thin porcelain snow. If she doesn''t want to say something, it''s useless for them to ask.


    Although Tang Wu also wants to know something special, she doesn''t ask if thin porcelain snow doesn''t say it. It''s also the secret of being a good friend. It can''t depend on your good relationship to understand everything thoroughly.


    Everyone should have their own little secrets and space.


    The dialogue between Tang Wu and thin porcelain snow falls into the ears of Tang Mo and ye Kai.


    The quiet night Kai of Tang Dynasty looked up, "I thought you had finished the beauty! But you two are not in the right situation. Now, why do you turn around? She doesn''t seem to have you in her eyes! "


    Night Kai tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. Looking at the thin porcelain snow with Tang charming, talking and laughing, the chest seemed to be empty.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The hotpot ingredients are almost ready, only the vegetables are not washed.


    Ye Qingcheng volunteered to wash vegetables in the kitchen.


    She doesn''t know how to cook or cut vegetables. She can be very diligent when picking vegetables.


    Ye Qingcheng volunteered to run to the kitchen to pick vegetables and wash dishes. He didn''t want to face Luo Zhou.


    He didn''t know who to call. He laughed so much that it was like a spring breeze.


    If you don''t see her, you may not feel sour in her heart!


    Ye Qingcheng thought angrily while picking vegetables. When she went back, she promised the man who had been pursuing her recently to have a love affair and forget the influence Luozhou had on her!


    "Do the dishes by yourself?" The man''s low, mellow and elegant voice is like that of a cello. Ye Qingcheng looks up and sees the man who doesn''t know when to stand beside her. He is slightly stunned.


    There was heat in the room. Luo Zhou took off his coat. He was wearing a mixed color sweater with a round neck. It was clean and moist. In addition, he was slender. No matter what he wore, he was incredibly beautiful.


    Ye Qingcheng has seen countless handsome men. After all, he grew up in the presidential palace and met too many noble young men.


    But the temperament is clean, smile will let a person feel inexplicably warm heart of the boy, she is still not much.


    Even if he cheated her, she could not say that he looked like a scum.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Luo Zhou''s elegant and gorgeous side face, and says, "don''t you talk to me?"


    Luo Zhou stretched out his slender hand to help Ye Qingcheng pick vegetables together, and his lips made a thin smile. "Qingcheng, even the judge will give a chance to argue with himself, you are directly sentenced to death."


    Ye Qingcheng threw the vegetables he picked into the pool and said, "what else do you have to say to yourself about what I heard personally? Self defense is another set of lies to deceive me! "


    Ye Qingcheng said, raising her chin proudly, "but I don''t mind that you lied to me. Now I have some people I like."


    "Luo Zhou Junya''s face is still warm and moist smile," who is the princess talking about


    "Said you do not know."


    "Tell me."


    "Herb, little prince of the duchy."


    Luo Zhou micro squinted the clear and moist eyes and nodded, the expression on his face was a little deep taboo.Ye Qingcheng stares at him, "what''s your expression? Herbert is no worse than you, and he has a good family


    Luo Zhou cleans the vegetables and smiles deeply. "The princess knows that he has talked about three girlfriends, and every one of them died inexplicably on the night before his engagement. It''s said that he conquers women. If the princess is brave, you can try with him."


    Ye Qingcheng has been in a coma for four years. She does not know many things.


    Herbert''s pursuit of her is very low-key, few people know, and no one told her that Herbert had talked about three women, and they were all killed.


    Ye Qingcheng is still afraid of death.


    But she can''t show it in front of Luo Zhou What''s the matter? I''m very lucky. I don''t know who can beat me! "


    Luo Zhou washed the vegetables and put them in the basket. The people outside shouted to eat. He took the vegetables and went out laughing.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at his back and jumps with rage.


    What the hell are you laughing at?


    What''s so funny?


    Is her pursuer so bad?


    Ye Qingcheng stamped his feet and walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    My friends left again and again.


    Thin porcelain snow is going to clean up the table. Yekai comes over and says, "you go to rest, I''ll clean up."


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself. Go back first!"


    Night Kai Mou Guang looked at her deeply, "OK."


    Unlike in the past, she drove him away, but he didn''t. He nodded at her and walked out.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his back of Qingjun lengyi and didn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    After finishing the dining room, thin porcelain snow was a little tired. She had a strong smell of hot pot on her body. She took a bath in the bathroom.


    After bubble, lie on the bed, listen to the soothing music, and then go to sleep.


    It was evening when the thin porcelain snow woke up.


    She took the garbage and threw it out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Mr. Ying holding the little girl in one hand and pushing the luggage out.


    Mr. Ying nodded lightly toward the thin porcelain snow.


    "Is Mr. Ying on a business trip?"


    Mr. Ying looked at the thin porcelain snow and stopped talking. Finally, he nodded his head.


    After throwing the garbage, thin porcelain snow came back home and looked at the closed door opposite her. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but I always felt that Mr. Ying looked strange when he just left.


    In the next two days, thin porcelain snow saw that Mr. Ying''s family was in and out, and even the furniture was changed.


    Maybe people want to change a new set of furniture. Besides, it''s the neighbor''s own business. What did thin porcelain snow ask in the past.


    After three days like this, thin porcelain snow went out to have a party with her best friend. She went downstairs to the supermarket and bought some fruit. When she entered the elevator, she saw someone inside. She was slightly shocked.


    The man in the elevator is wearing a black suit and tie. He should have just come from an important occasion.


    "Brother Xiaokai, why are you here?" Recently, he had to receive foreign guests. He was very busy. He didn''t find her, and naturally she didn''t contact him.


    Night Kai looked at the fruit in the hand of thin porcelain snow, "have you gone to the supermarket? Have you eaten? "


    Thin porcelain snow plans to go home and make do with some noodles. She shakes her head. "Not yet. Go home and have some."


    "I''ll make you something to eat," he said


    "There''s nothing in my house."


    "I have."


    What does thin porcelain snow have?


    Can''t it be that there''s food in the briefcase?


    Just in doubt, the elevator door opened.


    Thin porcelain snow and night Kai step out of the elevator one by one.


    Thin porcelain snow stood in front of the door and was about to ask yekai if he would like to go to the supermarket with her again. He saw his long index finger press several times on the fingerprint lock on the opposite side.


    The thin porcelain snow opened her eyes slightly. After a while, she found her voice, "you Why do you have Mr. Ying''s password? "


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow finished, she immediately thought of the furniture changed in recent days and the cleaning by aunts. She fell into a trance, "you won''t buy the house that Mr. Ying will buy?"


    Later, we will be neighbors. I''ll cook first. You can come here at any time. The password is your birthday


    He stepped in first.


    It took a long time for the thin porcelain snow to react.


    When she got home, she sent the incident to her friends.


    Ye Qingcheng soon sent a voice: I''m eating dog food again.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue have returned home recently. The movie LAN Yue made has a good response after it was released. He came back to attend an award ceremony this time.


    Tang Wu occasionally sends her and LAN Yue''s daily life in the group.


    Ye Qingcheng eats dog food with relish while being abused.


    Nanxun: that day when he saw Mr. Ying''s eyes, I had a premonition that Mr. Ying might move away from here.


    Tang Wu: I used to look down on Chu Jun. I thought he was a straight man of iron who couldn''t chase his younger sister. Now I find that he is the most likely one of several men.Tang Wu: the moon comes first.


    Ye Qingcheng: he has become your new neighbor. What do you mean?


    Thin porcelain snow: he went back to cook and asked me to wait for dinner.


    Ye Qingcheng: I admire my sour, please call me princess lemon later.


    Thin porcelain snow changed her clothes, took her mobile phone and walked to the opposite side while chatting with her friends.


    Just about to enter the password, the door was opened from inside.


    Night Kai changed suit, wearing a suit of home clothes, black eyes like ink looking at her, "do you have sugar?"


    "No, I''ll go down and buy if you want."


    He gave a low hum.


    Thin porcelain snow under the floor, just out of the elevator, found a little bit wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Thin porcelain snow under the floor, just out of the elevator, found a little bit wrong.


    Someone is looking at her.


    Thin porcelain snow looked back and saw a tall and slender figure standing in the corner of the hall.


    The girl looks very young and wears southern style clothes.


    Seeing that thin porcelain snow looked at the girl, the hall steward seemed to think of something, and hurriedly came to him and said, "Miss Bo, that lady claims to be the princess of the southern region, and she follows Chu Jun here. You and Mr. Chu are on the same floor. If you go up, can you pass on a message to Mr. Chu? "


    When Chu Jun went up earlier, he warned the butler of the hall that no one could put it up without his permission and do not disturb him.


    But if the girl is a princess in the southern region, he is also an ordinary housekeeper who can''t afford to offend.


    Youlan hears that the thin porcelain snow and yekai live on the same floor. She is busy coming to her.


    You Lan Da LA has looked at the thin porcelain snow.


    The women in the capital are more beautiful than each other.


    "Hello, I''m Youlan."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the bright and bright orchid with a smile, slightly hooked the lower lip, "Hello, my name is thin porcelain snow."


    Youlan pointed to the direction of the elevator. "You and brother Chujun live on the same floor? I''m his fiancee. Can you take me up to see him? "


    Thin porcelain snow heard Nanxun mention Youlan.


    On the night of Palace Banquet, Youlan recognized the wrong person and provoked Nanxun.


    Thin porcelain snow naturally knows that Youlan is not yekai''s fiancee.


    "You Do you like him very much? "


    Youlan Yang''s lips smile, showing some pride on her face. "Of course, the man I like, Princess Youlan, must be the best."


    "If you take me up, I''ll reward you." Youlan takes off the red coral as accessories. "Here you are."


    Thin porcelain snow did not take over, she shook her head, "you wait for me here, I''ll buy some sugar."


    "OK."


    Thin porcelain snow bought white sugar in the supermarket and took Youlan to the top floor.


    The door on the opposite side was not closed tightly. The thin porcelain snow opened the door and walked in with Youlan.


    Youlan sees the thin porcelain snow sending the white sugar to the kitchen. She takes a look outside. She was stunned for a moment when she saw the tall jade man cooking in it.


    In her mind, yekai is a banished immortal who doesn''t know human fireworks, but she just saw him cooking in the kitchen?


    It''s amazing!


    After sending out the white sugar, Youlan pulls the thin porcelain snow aside. "Aren''t you a neighbor? How can I buy something for him? Are you familiar? "


    It''s too late for the thin porcelain snow to say anything. Youlan seems to think of something, with a suddenly realized expression, "your name is Bo, I remember. I heard that he took the Bo family Qian Jin as his younger sister, and you are the Bo family Qian Jin, right?"


    Li jingwan can afford to live in such a high-end community, certainly not out of the small door.


    Thin porcelain snow saw what words all let you LAN say, she didn''t admit also didn''t deny.


    Youlan''s attitude towards thin porcelain snow is more enthusiastic.


    "When his sister is very good, he can even eat the dishes he made himself." Youlan looks at the thin porcelain snow enviously. "By the way, if you are familiar with him, do you know who he likes?"


    The king of the southern region has gone back. Youlan still lives in the palace. She will not go back until she sees her rival.


    But for many days, she did not see that he had too much contact with any woman.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Youlan''s angry and resentful face when she mentions her rival. She slightly drops her eyes and coughs, "what does Princess Youlan want to do?"


    Youlan raised her chin, "of course, PK! I want to see how powerful the woman that can make brother Zhujun like is. If it''s not as good as me, I won''t be convinced! "


    "By the way, brother Chu Jun is still single?"


    Thin porcelain snow.


    "In this way, the woman he likes doesn''t like him. Hee hee, he is single. I''m not polite."


    Youlan patted the thin shoulder of thin porcelain snow, "let''s add a friend. You are his sister. If I want to know his preferences, I can find you!"


    Night Kai do three dishes a soup, to the living room called thin porcelain snow to eat.


    See sitting room not only thin porcelain snow a person, still have you LAN, long sword eyebrow of motionless crinkle.


    Night Kai''s dark deep eyes fell on the thin porcelain snow, which did not repel You Lan, but they did not know what to talk about, and her face also showed a smile.


    Youlan first saw yekai. She got up and ran to him cheerfully. "Brother Chujun, no wonder I can''t see you in the palace recently. You moved here."


    "To tell you the truth, I have been following you from the general office. I met sister Bo downstairs and begged her to bring me up. Would you mind eating with more mouths?"


    Although yekai didn''t like Youlan, as a princess of the southern region, yekai naturally wanted to give her face.


    "Since the princess is here, let''s eat together!" He stepped into the restaurant first, and his back looked very distant and indifferent.Youlan touched her nose. Previously, she thought he had the smell of fireworks. It turned out that such a stranger was not near.


    Three to the restaurant.


    The dining table is rectangular, night Kai sits in the first place, thin porcelain snow and Youlan sit under his two sides.


    The restaurant was unusually quiet.


    Youlan took a bite of spareribs, and she let out a wow exclamation, "brother Chujun, you make a good meal!" Say, look at thin porcelain snow again, "thin elder sister is the neighbor of brother Chu Jun, can really have a happy mouth!"


    Night Kai did not speak, thin porcelain snow see the atmosphere a little stiff, she said to Youlan with a smile, "like to eat more."


    "Sister Bo, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No."


    "You are so beautiful. There must be a lot of people chasing you."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, didn''t speak.


    "I''ve been in the capital for many days, but I haven''t visited it well. Can sister Bo Show me when she is free?"


    "Yes."


    Night Kai raised her eyes and looked at the thin porcelain snow. She kept a smile on her fine face. That night, Nanxun told her about Youlan. She also knew the purpose of Youlan staying in the capital, but she didn''t mind at all.


    Night Kai holding chopsticks hand slightly tightened, eyelashes slightly drooped, covering the dark awn of the bottom of the eyes.


    "Princess Youlan," said yekai, who had not spoken, in a low, cold voice, "don''t you always want to know who I like?"


    Youlan stared at yekai without blinking.


    Yekai didn''t look at him, but his eyes fell on the thin porcelain snow face, trying to see every expression change and detail on her face.


    "Tell me, I want to know who she is."


    The thin lips of yekai moved, "she''s here..."


    PATA, thin porcelain Snow put chopsticks on the table, slender body stood up from the chair, she interrupted yekai''s words, "brother Xiaokai, I''m full, I''ll go back first."


    "Sister Bo, don''t you want to know who brother Chu Jun likes?"


    The thin porcelain snow lightly hooks the lower lip, "the person he likes is not here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t want to mention herself in front of Princess Youlan at night.


    First, with Princess Youlan''s character, if she knows that her rival is her, then she will be pestered with all kinds of PK. She feels bored and wastes time.


    Second, she is now in peace with yekai, but it''s because he is ill. She doesn''t want to be his shield.


    Third, Youlan''s character is bright and lively, which is complementary to the silent and restrained one. If he can put her down and try to accept a new life, Youlan is a good choice.


    Thin porcelain snow returned to her apartment.


    In the restaurant, there are only yekai and Youlan left. Youlan sees that she didn''t eat much rice in the thin porcelain snow rice bowl. It seems that she didn''t eat much. She spits out her tongue, "did we say something to make her unhappy?"


    Night Kai put down his chopsticks, "I have business, I let a right wait for the princess downstairs, the princess finished please leave."


    Youlan looks at yekai as cold as ice and frowns, "but you haven''t told me who you like?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that it''s not you."


    Tut!


    Do you want to hurt people like this?


    He didn''t see her flash, how could he know it wasn''t her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t eat at night. The next day, she got up with a little stomach ache.


    She went to the Royal Hospital.


    After seeing the doctor, she met the attending doctor in the corridor who was checking for yekai on New Year''s day.


    Thinking of yekai''s illness, thin porcelain snow plans to ask.


    The attending doctor went back to the office. Thin porcelain snow was about to knock on the door. Through the gap, she saw right inside.


    "Your Highness has no major problems. He was relatively dry some time ago. He often stayed up late when he was busy. When he was extremely weak and tired, he would have some uncomfortable reactions."


    "The medicine I prescribe must be taken by him on time. Besides, we should pay attention to rest at ordinary times."


    Thin porcelain snow heard the words of the attending doctor, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    It''s not a big problem, but the dry weather and lack of rest.


    There is no big problem with his body, so the thin porcelain snow is happy for him.


    But also very angry, he should not use this kind of thing to cheat her!


    Thin porcelain snow came out of the hospital and received the message from Youlan.


    -- in two days, you will help me to make an appointment with brother Chujun. We three will go riding together. I want brother Chujun to see my riding skills. Sister Bo, can you help me?


    Thin porcelain snow back a word: good.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days to go to work, thin porcelain snow returned to the apartment, wrote more than two hours of procedures.


    I took stomach medicine and slept in bed.


    When I woke up, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. After eating, I went downstairs for a walk.


    When I took the elevator back to my apartment, I met yekai.


    There are two of them in the elevator. She looks at him through the bright mirror of the elevator.


    His clear and handsome outline appears cold and cold, thin lips are pressed into a straight line, one hand is copied in the trouser pocket, a suit with strict ironing, the whole person is a little alienated and indifferent.


    I''m probably still angry about her taking Youlan to dinner yesterday.


    But he has Qi, and thin porcelain snow has Qi in her heart.


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t show up on her face. When they reached the top floor and walked out, she looked back at him. "Brother Xiaokai, are you free in two days?"


    The man who was about to walk to the door of the room was slightly shocked.


    Didn''t seem to expect that the first thing she said was to ask him if he would be free in two days?


    His tight thin lips seem to be a little loose, and the lines of his cold handsome face soften a little, "I''ll take time, what do you want to do?"


    "Thin porcelain snow does not change color way," ask you to ride


    He said good in a low, dumb voice.


    She went into the apartment before he went in. The color of his eyes exuded a little gentleness and indulgence.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Yekai went back to the apartment from the office early in the morning, washed and changed into a suit of casual clothes, and rang the doorbell of the thin porcelain snow apartment.


    The doorbell rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Yekai sends a message to thin porcelain snow.


    Soon, thin porcelain snow replied: I have arrived at the suburban horse farm.


    Last time, she and Caesar went to a horse farm in the countryside. After being cut and pasted by him, they parted unhappily.


    This time, we don''t want the same thing to happen again.


    Although she passed ahead of time, which made him a little disappointed, he was in a good mood.


    She hasn''t asked him out for a long time.


    Yekai personally drove to the suburban horse farm.


    Thin porcelain snow has changed her riding clothes. She is riding on a white horse.Yekai went to the dressing room to change his riding clothes. He chose a brown horse.


    Sitting on the horse, he is tall, handsome, cool and precious. In the golden sun, he is very attractive.


    Thin porcelain snow sighed a little, no wonder she only focused on him from small to large, he did have that kind of capital.


    "Brother Xiaokai, come with me."


    Looking at the smiling face of thin porcelain snow, ye Kai rode with her towards the woods in the suburb.


    "Porcelain snow, slow down and don''t leave the horse farm."


    Thin porcelain snow rode straight ahead, and when he heard yekai''s words, he looked back at him. "It''s OK. It''s just fun when we get out of the horse farm!"


    Seeing her speed up, he had to speed up.


    They rode into the woods, and the thin porcelain Snow suggested, "brother Xiaokai, you see there are wild fruits over there. Would you like to help me pick some to eat?"


    Night Kai slightly squinted under the dark eyes, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well."


    Night Kai got off his horse and walked towards the fruit tree.


    Thin porcelain snow saw this, rode the horse to turn around quickly, took the whistle that the owner of the horse farm gave her, blew a sound, the brown Jun horse that night Kai rode immediately left with thin porcelain snow.


    When he heard the whistle and looked at the thin porcelain snow, the brown horse was far away.


    He didn''t have much mood fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes, just like the sea at midnight, it was so deep and quiet that it was frightening.


    Would a man as shrewd as he was not aware of her abnormality today?


    He just wanted to see what she sold in the gourd?


    After a while, I heard the sound of horses running.


    Youlan is riding on a red horse. She is dressed in an exotic riding suit. She is brave and spirited.


    Seeing yekai, she called out and let the horse stop. He jumped off the horse.


    "Brother Chu Jun!"


    Youlan''s eyes were bright, her face was smiling, and she went to yekai happily. "Brother Chujun, can I show you my horsemanship?"


    Night Kai tight tight thin lips, beautiful jaw line tension seems to be about to break.


    He looked at Youlan in a deep and quiet way, and didn''t speak for a long time. The brain is spinning.


    Youlan saw the look of yekai and was shocked.


    Now, his eyes are gloomy, his jaw is tight, and his fierce air seems to condense the air around him.


    "Brother Chu Jun......"


    Night Kai''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. He looked at Youlan with dark eyes and cold and warm radians on his lips


    Youlan''s reaction came back to what he was angry with.


    "Yes, yes. I want to pursue you and show you the best. I''ll ask sister Bo to help me."


    "You threatened her?"


    "No, No." Youlan is afraid that he doesn''t believe it. She takes out her mobile phone and shows her the message sent by the two people, "sister Bo is very good."


    Night Kai suddenly raised his hand and waved Youlan''s mobile phone to the ground.


    His repressed nerves seemed to be severely touched, and his heart was filled with anger that he could hardly control. His voice was low and cold. "Princess Youlan, do you understand what I said last time? No matter how excellent you are, I will not feel a little bit about you. "


    "And even if the person I like doesn''t like me, it won''t be you."


    Youlan looks at the cold and merciless night script that doesn''t leave her any face. Her mouth is flat and her eyes are red. "Since you hate staying with me so much, I''ll ride you back."


    Night Kai looked at Youlan, thin lips cold spit out, "no, I and you stay here."


    You LAN did not understand the blink, "you do not hate to stay with me?" Their southern region women have backbone. After her efforts, she still can''t get his favor. She won''t be haunted and beaten.


    "Stay."


    His face was gloomy, strong and cold.


    Youlan''s lips moved, but she didn''t ask any more.


    This place was chosen in advance by her. She was far away from the horse farm. There was no signal. He and she were left alone. It was hard not to develop anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After thin porcelain snow left the horse farm, she and Tang Wu made an appointment to a hot pot shop in the center of the city.


    Order good dishes, thin porcelain snow will let her about night Kai Youlan ride out.


    Tang is about to drink tea. Hearing the words of thin porcelain snow, she is slightly shocked.


    Tang charming looked at the thin porcelain snow, with a silk look and surprise.


    Thin porcelain snow, "how to look at me with that kind of eyes?"


    Tang Wu stared at the thin porcelain snow for a long time. She sighed and shook her head. "Do you think something is wrong with you recently?"


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t find out by itself.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Wu said, "you let Chu Jun and Princess Youlan ride in the countryside. You also brought two people into the deep forest to get along alone. When you came back, you found your attitude towards Chu Jun. all the signs showed that you were not right."The two had been in the same university dormitory for several years. How much does thin porcelain snow care about and like night Kai? Tang Wu is clear.


    Although she didn''t show her face at that time and never mentioned night script, she couldn''t help watching the notes when she saw him appear in the news or in the newspapers and magazines she interviewed.


    Maybe even she didn''t realize that she saw the eyes of yekai on TV or in magazines.


    It''s a kind of deep love and worship.


    Tang Wu didn''t believe that such a man with the night script in his heart would actively push him to other women.


    "Cixue, since when did you find that you have no feelings for Chu Jun? He didn''t come to the wedding party. I remember you didn''t say it, but you were upset. "


    "It''s more painful for you to know that he might die when he fell into the cliff!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Hearing Tang Wu''s words, the thin porcelain snow drops its thick and slender eyelashes and falls into deep thought.


    Tang Wu said these things, as if far away from her.


    It''s just like last century''s experience that the heart is torn or the heart is broken.


    Even when I recall it now, I don''t care much about it.


    It''s really a weird feeling.


    "Porcelain snow, didn''t you say that Bo qiange would hypnotize?" Tang Wu looked at the thin porcelain snow and analyzed it carefully. "Cheng Yan was the vice president of the Royal Hospital before. He should not only have strong medical skills, but also hypnotism. Bo qiange did not necessarily learn from him."


    Thin porcelain snow understood the meaning of Tang Wu''s words, "do you think I am hypnotized by Cheng Yan?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility."


    The waiter brought their order one by one.


    The thin porcelain snow drops the eyes to gather slightly to trance.


    When she fell off the cliff, Cheng Yan saved her. Then she passed out in a coma. She couldn''t remember what happened after falling into the cliff.


    Is it Cheng Yan who hypnotized her at that time?


    "Of course, if you think it''s good to have no desire or desire for the emperor, you will think that nothing has happened." Tang Wu put the mutton into the hot pot, and after it was cooked, she sandwiched a piece of thin porcelain snow. "If you still want to find the real mood, I suggest you go to keV. After all, I''m not a professional psychiatrist. What I just said is just my guess. "


    Thin porcelain snow nodded thoughtfully, "let me think about it."


    Tang Wu took a piece of beef and took a bite. She quickly covered her mouth with a tissue and spit it out.


    The thin porcelain snow perceives Tang Wu''s not right, the concern asks, "what''s the matter, where is uncomfortable?"


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu both like hot pot, which is typical of the hot pot. It''s rare for Tang Wu to spit it out after eating.


    And Tang Wu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Charming, are you ok?"


    Tang Wu picked up the cup and drank water. "I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel a little queasy after eating greasy things."


    Thin porcelain snow worried, "do you want to see a doctor? You won''t have a stomach problem, will you? "


    Tang Wu shook her head, picked up her mobile phone and looked it up on the web page.


    Seeing one of the answers, Tang Wu was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Wu shows her mobile phone to thin porcelain snow.


    When thin porcelain snow saw that nausea might be a reaction of pregnancy, she was also stunned.


    "Charming, it''s possible that you live with blue brother."


    Tang Wu frowned.


    Although she and lanyue live together, they should not be pregnant after avoiding pregnancy.


    "I''ll get you some light porridge."


    Thin porcelain snow gets up and brings Tang Wu a bowl of porridge.


    After eating, thin porcelain snow accompanies Tang Wu to the drugstore.


    Tang Wu bought a pregnancy test and went back to the hotel.


    LAN Yue goes out to shoot an advertisement. Tang Wu is alone in the hotel.


    She went into the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, she saw two bars on the pregnancy test stick.


    Tang Wu pressed her lips tightly.


    I didn''t expect that she was really pregnant.


    Thin porcelain snow bought some fruits and sent them to Tang Wu''s room in the hotel.


    Seeing Tang Wu sitting on the sofa in a daze, she went over and asked softly, "has it been tested?"


    Tang Wu nodded her head, but the whole person was still out of shape, "two bars."


    Even if the thin porcelain snow has no experience, it can understand what the two bars mean.


    "What are you going to do? And brother LAN? "


    Tang Wu''s appearance doesn''t seem to be looking forward to the arrival of her children.


    Tang Wu leans on the back of the sofa. In fact, at this moment, she can''t understand and avoid it. How can she still have it?


    Now she and lanyue are not suitable for having children at all.


    The child was born to be responsible for him / her, while she and lanyue were still in the stage of career struggle, and they could not provide a good living environment for the child.


    "When I go to the hospital for a check-up, if I''m really pregnant, I''ll run away."


    Tang Wu is a very independent person with her own ideas. She has her own plan for the way of life.


    It''s not the right time to have children. It''s the best choice to give up.


    Thin porcelain snow holds Tang Wu''s hand, "don''t you want to tell brother LAN about the baby?"


    After Tang Wu and LAN Yue are together, they have seven or eight points to understand his temperament.


    If I told him that he would rather give up his current career, he would let her have children.


    Maybe because she is older than him, she thinks a lot more than him.


    Moreover, she knows her mother. If she knows she has children, she may use them to pinch her and lanyue.


    It''s hard to say whether the two can still be together.


    Only when she and lanyue are strong, can they not be bound and controlled!"Cixue, keep it secret for me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bo cixue left the hotel, she called keV.


    KeV was surprised when he received the call from thin porcelain snow. "My sister hasn''t called me for a long time."


    "There was a video in the new year."


    "I''m talking about calling."


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t squabble with him. She asks, "have you returned to the capital from your girlfriend''s hometown?"


    "I''m abroad. It''s about a week before I go back. What can I do for my sister?"


    "Thin porcelain snow sipped lips," when you come back to talk about it


    "OK, I''ll send you a message then."


    Thin porcelain snow made a phone call and sat in the car for a while.


    After a few minutes, she took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    Yekai and Youlan did not give her any information.


    At this time, are they still in the deep forest?


    Thin porcelain snow starts the engine and heads for the suburban horse farm.


    She is still confused in her mind. I don''t know if Cheng Yanzhen hypnotizes her and makes her not have such strong feelings for yekai.


    She did not know whether to let himself recover, after all, he had let himself so sad and painful!


    Now, with such a lack of desire and desire, she was happy and relaxed.


    But no matter what, she should not because he cheated her body to have the matter of the problem, momentary gas agrees to you Lan''s request.


    The thin porcelain Xuejia express is going to the countryside.


    But the car didn''t cooperate. It broke down halfway.


    Thin porcelain snow had to call the 4S shop, ask someone to drag her car back, and call a taxi.


    Thin porcelain snow takes a taxi and drives the driver to the suburban horse farm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    After waiting for several hours in the woods, ye Kai, who was returning from the thin porcelain snow, let you LAN ride to the horse farm first, and then the owner of the horse farm sent a horse. After ye Kai arrived at the horse farm, he let you LAN get on his car, and they went back to the city together.


    "Princess, I''ll ask you to buy the ticket back for you. You can go back later." Night Kai while driving, side of the expressionless said.


    Youlan bit her lips. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to go back like this, but when she saw the cold side face of yekai, she didn''t dare to do anything to make him dislike.


    He took her to wait in the woods for several hours, and then drove her away with a gloomy face. She knew who he liked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Youlan has no emotional experience.


    Chu Jun is the first man she likes.


    When she was in the southern region, she was very popular, and also developed a proud and narcissistic temperament.


    She just because as long as show his heart to him, he will like her.


    When she heard that he had someone she liked, she also hypnotized herself all the time, thinking that the person he liked must not be as good as her.


    But today she realized that the person he liked was sister Bo.


    She has been in touch with the thin porcelain snow twice and doesn''t know her very well.


    However, the appearance and temperament of thin porcelain snow are quite attractive.


    Today, before Chu Jun came here, she and Bo cixue arrived at the racecourse first, and they still competed in the racecourse.


    She found that the riding skill of thin porcelain snow was not much worse than her.


    Youlan can''t hate thin porcelain snow.


    But when she saw the gloomy and gloomy look of yekai, she was very distressed.


    "Brother Chu Jun, I can go back, but I still want to say to you that sister Bo doesn''t like you." Youlan is just to be honest. No woman in the world will give up her favorite man to others.


    Unless there is no emotion.


    The temple of yekai is jumping abruptly, the nerve in the brain is about to break, some blood is gushing out of the long and narrow black eyes, and the voice is cold. "These, you don''t need to remind me. In the future, you don''t need to contact her any more. I''ll deal with her affairs by myself. "


    Youlan deleted the wechat of thin porcelain snow in his compelling sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sitting on the taxi, thin porcelain snow slightly closed his eyes and thought about things, so he didn''t notice the black car running against the taxi.


    When we arrived at the horse farm, Bo cixue found the boss and asked Ye Kai and you LAN.


    Knowing that the two had returned and left together, thin porcelain snow returned to the taxi.


    The taxi driver looked at the silent thin porcelain snow and asked, "Miss, are you going back to the city?"


    The thin porcelain snowed.


    On the way to the city, thin porcelain snow sent a wechat to Youlan.


    Princess, are you with Chu Jun now?


    After the message is sent out, it indicates that she has been blackmailed by the other party.


    The thin porcelain froze for a moment.


    Since Youlan has pulled her black, she is not good to add her back.


    Thin porcelain snow let the taxi driver take her downstairs to lijingwan.


    Thin porcelain snow back to the apartment, nest on the sofa, hands holding knees, a mess in the mind.


    She thought a lot, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    It''s still up to keV to come back. She''ll talk to him.


    Thin porcelain snow sat alone all afternoon. In the evening, she listened to the movement from the opposite side, but there was no movement from the opposite side.


    Thin porcelain snow knows this time, she did it wrong.


    He had hurt her heart before, and she had to apologize to him face to face if she did something wrong this time.


    But for three days, she didn''t wait for his man.


    She sometimes holds her mobile phone and wants to send him a message, but every time the words of apology are typed and deleted.


    If he doesn''t come back here, he probably doesn''t want to see her again!


    She doesn''t want to have any contact with him now. He doesn''t come to her anymore. She is clean. Isn''t that good?


    Soon it''s time to go to work after the year.


    Thin porcelain snow has no time to think about yekai. The director of the research institute sent her to a science and technology exhibition together with song man and Yan Yu.


    It''s a three-day business trip.


    Because before song man in the Research Institute, thin porcelain snow rely on night Kai to study the sensor chip, thin porcelain snow and song man are basically in a silent state.


    Yan Yu didn''t like song man''s jealousy and reckless nature of spreading rumors about her colleagues. They broke up soon after, so song man had a bigger opinion on thin porcelain snow. As long as there were some things that she didn''t do well, she would secretly satirize her lack of education and enter the Research Institute through relationships.


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t care what song man says behind her. After all, most of her colleagues have brains.


    This science and technology exhibition has gathered high-tech achievements at home and abroad.


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t expect to see night Kai in the science and Technology Museum.


    As soon as he entered the science and technology museum with several leaders of other countries, he attracted many people''s attention.


    They stay for a few minutes in front of each booth, accompanied by the curator of the science and Technology Museum.


    When she came to their booth, Yan Yu pushed out the thin porcelain snow and asked her to explain the finished products of their booth.


    This was the first time that the two met after he rode on the horse about night.


    Yekai was wearing a carefully pressed black suit, a black handmade shirt of the same color, a crisp collar and a slim fit, which made him more and more reserved and noble.


    At the first sight, thin porcelain snow obviously felt a different breath from before.It was an air of alienation and indifference.


    Seeing Yan Yu push her out to explain, he lightly lifted his eyelids, glanced at her and then fell on Yan Yu, "you tell me."


    Yan Yu was stupefied for a moment, and immediately stood out.


    Song man stood aside and saw that yekai didn''t even look at the thin porcelain snow, with a smile on his face.


    Thin porcelain snow stood with her hands crossed. She didn''t care too much about song man''s sarcasm.


    A few minutes later, yekai and his party left.


    Song man couldn''t help but say, "no matter how noble a man is, he won''t treasure it if he gets it. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they are not worth much money. "


    Yan Yu frowned at song man''s words. "Are you finished?"


    "What happened when I didn''t finish? I didn''t have someone else''s background, no one''s support, and I couldn''t even speak? You broke up with me, I''m afraid you were also confused by her, right? She set up a beautiful scientist for herself, thinking that Chu Jun can be affectionate towards her. Today, I see Chu Jun doesn''t even look at her. What if she''s dumped? "


    Xueyuan didn''t plan to argue with song man. She did right, sat down and didn''t fear any gossip at all.


    But song man again and again provoked her temper, and then forbear to become a ninja turtle.


    The thin porcelain snow coolly and lightly pulled off the lip corner, "what strength do you like when I''m not dumped? I thought that without me people would look at you more? It''s no skill to speak ill of people everywhere against me. You think it''s better than me. OK, let''s compete on the spot! "


    Song man looks at the lazy and confident appearance of thin porcelain snow. She clenches her teeth. "What do you want to compete with?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Yan Yu and another colleague, "make a software on the spot, and you two will work out what to do."


    Another colleague usually has a good relationship with song man. Thin porcelain snow asked her to work out a topic with Yan Yu in order to stop song man''s mouth and prevent her from saying that Yan Yu was partial to her.


    Yan Yu and his colleagues discussed for a while, and asked Bo cixue and song man to make a robot on the spot to explain their product introduction program software.


    This problem is not easy, especially on the spot.


    Yan Yu said, "there is no time limit. Whoever makes it first wins."


    Song man bit his teeth and said, "OK, but how about winning and losing?"


    Thin porcelain snow slowly said, "you win, I quit my job and leave the Institute. If I win, you will find another job."


    It''s a bit of a gamble.


    Song man had a calm face and didn''t speak.


    Yan Yu came out to mediate, "porcelain snow, isn''t it so serious?"


    "From the time she told me about me in the Research Institute, things became serious. Does she think I''m a soft post? In fact, I really disdain to use the relationship, or she will be out of the Institute in minutes. "


    Song man didn''t think of things as serious at the beginning.


    She lied about thin porcelain snow, mostly out of jealousy. But thin porcelain snow didn''t fight back at first. She thought thin porcelain snow would be bullied more.


    Song man is now in a dilemma.


    Female colleague stood beside song man and whispered, "long time, her education is not as high as yours, you can definitely win her!"


    Song man has no idea.


    Although her education is not as high as her, she works in the same place. Does thin porcelain snow have any real talent? Where can she not know?


    The second floor of science and Technology Museum.


    Night Kai leans in front of the railing, looking at the thin porcelain snow that ten fingers are jumping fast on the computer, slightly squinting the dark narrow eyes.


    "Night, who is she?" A prince of other countries followed the vision of yekai to see the thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow wears the work clothes of the Research Institute, with long hair tied into a ponytail. It''s obviously very simple to dress up, but it''s still eye-catching.


    Although she can''t see what thin porcelain snow is writing, her expression has always been relaxed, on the contrary, song man beside her, sweat on her forehead has come out.


    An hour later.


    "I''m ready," said the thin porcelain snow


    Song man''s eyes are wide open and unbelievable.


    Yan Yu and another female colleague were also surprised.


    Song man looks at the software made by thin porcelain snow with white face. It''s so perfect that people can''t pick out any flaws. And she did less than a third.


    Song man realized the "terrible" of thin porcelain snow!


    Song man''s eyes were red. She lowered her eyes and nodded to the thin porcelain snow. "I admit defeat. I''ll pack my things and go back to the Research Institute and resign to the director."


    Song man plans to leave, but he is held by others next second.


    She looked back and saw the thin porcelain snow holding her. "If you want to say anything to humiliate me, just say it."


    The thin porcelain cedar opened song man''s arm and said softly, "I was joking about who lost and who resigned. I didn''t want to let you go. You have your ability and ability. You are an indispensable member of the Research Institute. I hope you will focus on your work in the future, instead of talking about other people''s right and wrong like a gossip. "Song man looked at the thin porcelain snow unbelievably, his lips trembled, "you Don''t care what I said to you before? "


    "I wish you could remember me better than to let you hate me all my life."


    Song man looks at the thin porcelain snow and tears fall from his eyes.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s breadth of mind and open-minded, not ordinary people can have.


    She finally understood why most people in the Institute liked her so much.


    After the thin porcelain snow came back to the apartment, the door on the opposite side opened, and she was shocked to see the man coming out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    The man coming out from the opposite side is not yekai, but Ying, who has moved away before.


    Mr. Ying saw the thin porcelain snow and nodded politely.


    Mr. Ying went out to throw rubbish. When he came back, he saw thin porcelain snow still standing at the door. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. He smiled. "Miss Bo wants to know why I''m here?"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    "Mr. Right turned the house back to me at a low price, because there are memories of me and Nannan''s mother here, so I bought it back and stayed."


    Thin porcelain snow gently oh.


    They didn''t talk too much and went into the door.


    Thin porcelain snow came home and sat on the sofa frowning.


    He has moved away and met her at the science museum, just like a stranger. He won''t tangle with her any more, and she will be clean in the future. She will date whoever she wants to date with, and he won''t disturb her plan any more.


    All of this is moving in the direction she wants.


    However, thinking of her conversation with Tang Wu that day, she felt a little confused.


    Her mood towards yekai is really not right.


    Cheng Yan hypnotizes her with great possibility.


    If she doesn''t find the real emotion back, is she still a complete self?


    However, she is worried that if she finds the real mood, she will become unable to control her heart.


    She used to like him for so many years. Every time she thought she could be happy and sweet, she could always be hurt by him.


    Maybe his original intention is not bad, but she can''t see through him, and he never communicates with her, always making her passive!


    She once wanted to work hard to get out of the state of being led by him, and experienced a lot of struggles. Finally, now she has no desire for him, does she want to go back to the past?


    It''s possible that after the two have made up, she will still be hurt. Will she go through the same mistakes again?


    The thin porcelain snow slightly closed the long quivering eyelashes, which was tangled and contradictory in mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow is the night regular script in the cloud club.


    After the science and Technology Museum, song man completely changed his view of thin porcelain snow.


    They worked together for so long, she didn''t invite thin porcelain snow, but she was afraid that thin porcelain snow would not accept her invitation.


    So on her birthday, she invited her colleagues from the research institute to the cloud club.


    Thin porcelain snow is not a person who remembers revenge, and song man is not a person who is too bad to forgive. After receiving the invitation, she went to the mall to buy a gift and went to the cloud club.


    When I got out of the car, I met yekai coming out of the Yunjian club.


    As when he met with the science and Technology Museum, he looked cold and looked like a stranger when he saw her.


    When the two passed, thin porcelain snow turned around and called him, "brother Xiaokai."


    Night Kai''s body is as tall as jade, turning to look at thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow raised his eyes and ran into his dark eyes.


    She came up to him, took a deep breath, and said to him, "I''m sorry about the racecourse."


    The outline of his Qingjun did not fluctuate in half, and his dark eyes fell on her, "it''s over."


    His expression made her confused. He was angry or not.


    "If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me." He looked at her little face, and his black eyes fell on her, as if he didn''t really look at her, and his expression was a bit ethereal. "You hate me to that extent, and I won''t appear to you again."


    Although they live in the capital city, they don''t need to meet each other for a year if they want to avoid each other.


    Thin porcelain snow heard him say this, slow for a while, just lightly oh.


    "Go in!"


    The thin porcelain snow holds the gift finger slightly tightens.


    Nothing more, she turned and entered the club.


    When I got to the gate, I couldn''t help looking back.


    Yekai has boarded the car and left.


    Song man''s birthday party didn''t end until late at night.


    After drinking a lot of wine, thin porcelain snow came home and took a bath, but her head became more and more clear.


    She walked barefoot into the study in her nightgown.


    There are many presents on the bookcase.


    Most of them had been opened, and there was only one box left intact.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bookcase and slightly twisted her brow.


    If she remembers correctly, this box was given to her by yekai when she moved to her new home.


    Thin porcelain snow unpacks the box and opens the box cover.


    It''s a wood carving, and more like her than Caesar gave her last time.


    Thin porcelain snow stared at the wood carving for a long time.


    It''s false to say no surprise.


    There is not only a wood carving in the box, but also a silver key.


    The silver key has the word xue520 on it.


    Thin porcelain snow recognized at a glance that it was the hatch key of the small plane.He even sent her a plane?


    Thin porcelain snow has been shocked back to God.


    Suddenly, it seems that something happened to her. She put down the woodcarving and key, picked up her mobile phone and found Tian Tian''s wechat.


    Some time ago, Tian Tian sent her a picture of her hand.


    "Sister apple, you see my brother''s hand is hurt. It''s very painful."


    Yekai''s hands are pretty, slender, white and clean, with distinct joints. In the photos of Tiantian''s hair, ten fingers of yekai have different degrees of scars on his abdomen.


    At that time, the thin porcelain snow didn''t think about the wood carving, and didn''t know that he would be hurt for himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    KeV came back to the capital and sent a message to the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow asked for leave and went to keV clinic.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow, keV said with a smile, "after the new year, it''s more beautiful."


    "Just laugh at me. I haven''t slept well these two days. The dark circles are obvious."


    KeV poured a glass of milk for the thin porcelain snow, heated it and handed it to her. "That day, listening to your voice on the phone, I met a very difficult thing?"


    Thin porcelain snow sipped her milk and sat down on the chair where she usually came to keV clinic. Her voice slowly said her doubts in her heart.


    "After the horse farm, I realized something was wrong. In the past, no matter how angry I am with him, I will not give him to other women. "


    "But that day I didn''t even have a little bit of entanglement and discomfort. I even thought that he was with Princess Youlan, and I would bless them."


    KeV sat next to the thin porcelain snow and watched her thick lashes tremble like a palm fan. He asked softly in his voice, "is there no mood fluctuation in that process?"


    "Well, No."


    KeV nodded thoughtfully, "your guess is not false." KeV looked at the thin porcelain snow. "What are you going to do? Do you need me to hypnotize you and remember what happened when you fell into the cliff that day? "


    Thin porcelain snow bites the lip, "if I am hypnotized by Cheng Yan, can I still recover?"


    KeV said cautiously, "he should give you a command. As for how to remove it, only he or you can remove his command. Other hypnotists can''t remove it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Cheng Yan is dead. Who can know what order he gave at that time?


    Thin porcelain snow itself is impossible to think of.


    "You hypnotize me. I want to see what happens when I fall into the cliff."


    KeV nodded.


    Under keV''s instruction, the thin porcelain snow slowly closed his eyes.


    When she thought of falling to the bottom of the cliff, Cheng Yan protected her.


    She lies on Cheng Yan''s body. When she raises her eyes to look at him, his lips move. "Don''t be afraid, I will help you get rid of the pain..."


    His eyes are dark and warm, and his lips are full of warm smiles that make her familiar. "You will live happily in the future..."


    There seemed to be something in his eyes that led her to sink in.


    And then, what happened?


    Thin porcelain snow tried to remember, but nothing.


    There was a cold sweat on her forehead, and the facial features of her little face were tightly wrinkled together, showing a look of pain.


    KeV saw this and snapped his fingers.


    Thin porcelain snow opens his eyes and wakes up.


    She gasped for a few pale breaths. "His eyes, like whirlpools, I can''t remember what happened behind them."


    KeV nodded. "You don''t think it''s normal. He was hypnotizing you."


    Thin porcelain snow sat up straight and raised her white finger to press her temple.


    "Porcelain snow, if you want to get rid of it, you can rely on yourself."


    Thin porcelain snow doesn''t quite understand what keV means, "how can I get rid of it?"


    "In fact, this is your mind." KeV''s gentle and slow voice analysis said, "you''re really hurt by the emperor. You dare not love him again, afraid to be hurt again. "


    "Cheng Yan is using your psychology to give you instructions and let you get relief. As long as you overcome this mentality and love bravely again, you can return to normal


    The thin porcelain snow drops the thick and slender eyelashes, and the pink lips are tight.


    To be honest, she felt that this kind of mood that was not controlled by yekai made her relaxed and comfortable, but could she selfishly wipe out her love for him for many years?


    She can''t.


    Now she is just an incomplete self.


    KeV saw that the thin porcelain snow was pale. He patted her thin shoulder with his big hand. "It''s OK. You can think about it when you go back."


    "It''s up to you to choose whether you want to find yourself or go on living like this."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the thin porcelain snow left, keV opened the door of the lounge which was connected to the clinic.


    A long and straight cold figure came out.


    "Chu Jun, have you heard my conversation with cixue?"


    Before the snow of keV''s thin porcelain came, yekai had already come.


    With keV''s professional ethics, he does not allow outsiders to eavesdrop on patients'' privacy.


    But after the horse farm incident in yekai, he began to suspect that Bo cixue was hypnotized by Cheng Yan. When he came to keV''s clinic, he refused to leave. KeV was not able to force him to leave, so he had to let him into the lounge.


    The beautiful jaw line of yekai is tight, the black eyes are sharp, the voice is heavy and dumb, "what should I do next?"


    "You have to give her time and space to think about it." KeV looked at yekai and said, "in her current situation, if you force her too hard, it will only cause her antipathy."


    Night Kai''s big hand in his trouser pocket tightly clenched into a fist, handsome face deep, obviously with suppressed forbearance, "if she thinks this state is what she wants now, I can only go away with her?"


    As a professional psychologist, keV should not be selfish or biased.


    But he has been tutoring thin porcelain snow for many years. Since she was a girl, she began to listen to her love for yekai and saw that yekai had become excellent. She also kept working hard to become a woman who could match him. He saw all kinds of heartache and demands.


    After work, he and thin porcelain snow are also good friends of the opposite sex.


    To say a bad word, even he thought about it before, hypnotize her, make her forget night Kai, and live a new life. She might be a lot easier and happier.


    But that''s just a childish idea. She has loved him for many years. She must have enjoyed it.


    KeV looked at the cold night script, "you should believe her love for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the thin porcelain snow returned, it didn''t focus too much on whether to be brave again.


    Should I go to work or to work, should I have a party with my friends or a party with my friends.


    During this period, yekai did not contact her. They are almost strangers now.


    This day, thin porcelain snow leaves work.


    She went to the cake shop opposite the Research Institute and planned to buy some cakes for dinner.After buying the cake and crossing the road to go back for driving, suddenly an off-road vehicle came to her.


    Thin porcelain snow Leng for a while, response comes over, she immediately runs away.


    But the SUV was obviously aimed at her. Wherever she went, the car would go.


    The speed of the thin porcelain snow running is naturally comparable to that of the SUV. She was wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet and ran to the edge of the flower bed. She sprained under her feet and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the SUV was about to hit her, suddenly a dark car rushed over from the road and crashed into the SUV.


    The SUV was hit for a few turns and then hit the dark car quickly.


    It can be seen from the thin porcelain snow that the off-road vehicle has been modified. If it''s hard, the car''s function is certainly not as good as the modified off-road vehicle.


    Thin porcelain snow propped up from the ground, she quickly called the police.


    Off road vehicles and dark cars are chasing on the road. The owners of off-road vehicles seem to be crazy, regardless of traffic rules, and they run into dark cars again and again.


    Dark car was hit suddenly deviated from the direction, and head-on truck hit together, thin porcelain snow see that scene, heart and lungs are tight together.


    The SUV slammed into the dark car again, turned its head and fled quickly.


    The thin porcelain snow takes off the high-heeled shoes, ignores the pain on the ankle, and quickly runs towards the dark car.


    She knows the license plate. The dark car is the private car of yekai. Usually he drives this car, but he doesn''t take aryou and the bodyguards.


    It''s yekai sitting in the car. He didn''t appear in front of the thin porcelain snow recently, but he would quietly follow her every day and watch her go to work.


    Previously, he came to see her off work. He thought it was the same as usual, but he saw a scene that frightened him.


    In the capital, no one dared to fight against her in public, let alone hit her with a car. That posture obviously wanted her life!


    At the moment when she was in danger, he clearly felt how nervous and scared he was at the bottom of his heart!


    The warm, sticky liquid on his forehead fell down, and he smelled the smell of blood.


    The consciousness in his mind gradually drifted away.


    Someone was beating the window hard. He was lying on the steering wheel. His heart and lungs hurt so much that the air he breathed was stabbed. He slowly raised his head and saw the thin porcelain snow lying on the window.


    Her eyes were anxious and flustered, her mouth was open and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to say something, but it was dark in front of him, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai was pushed into the operating room.


    Thin porcelain snow stood in the corridor, eyes full of tears, want to fall, face a pale.


    Heart, as if by a black hand tightly pinched the same, uncomfortable.


    The falling blood on his forehead, as well as the dyed white shirt, kept coming out of his mind, stimulating her nerves.


    She didn''t want him dead!


    At that moment, some unknown emotions broke through that barrier and broke through the earth.


    Let her realize again, what is sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Kai injury is not very serious, a slight concussion, broken the root chest rib,.


    The hand was scratched by the broken glass and covered with a thick layer of gauze.


    After the operation, he was pushed into the ward, woke up once, and his family and friends came.


    Only there is no thin porcelain snow.


    He finally left right and told him to investigate who hit the thin porcelain snow.


    I fainted again after the command.


    Right to investigate who is going to hit the thin porcelain snow, Bo Yan learned that after the event, he had first found out who it was.


    Gotai.


    Since Yei''s death, Gao Tai has been resenting the thin porcelain snow.


    In addition, yekai did not see him, which led to the family began to give up him. Without family support, he was in a lot of trouble.


    Once flattered to him the childe brothers also all ridiculed him, he was addicted to gambling.


    Losing all his money, he got something dangerous to human body.


    The spirit is empty, the will is swallowed up, the resentment in his heart is more and more strong, and he thinks it''s meaningless to live.


    But before he goes to hell, he has to avenge the Yei.


    So he followed the thin porcelain snow for several days. Today, he finally found the right opportunity to start with her.


    When Bo Yan found Gao Tai''s car, his car had been driving into the sea for more than two hours.


    People are still in the driver''s seat, there is no breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai woke up again, it was the next evening.


    Tian Tian sits in front of the hospital bed and reads a book. Seeing ye Kai awake, she says happily, "elder brother, do you have any discomfort? I''ll call the doctor to come here?"


    Night Kai''s bloodless lips moved, "don''t call, I''m much better."


    "Big brother, are you hungry? I brought porridge."Night Kai''s dark eyes moved. He saw that there was not only a heat preservation box but also a delicate wooden box on the cabinet. If he remembered correctly, the wooden box was a gift he gave cixue to move to his new home.


    She came to the ward and returned all the things he sent her?


    Night regular script does not have the lips of what blood color tightly purses into a straight line, the eyeground flows out a bit gloomy.


    It seems that she is not going to love him after consideration!


    Well, if she thought it would be easier and happier, he would complete her.


    Thin porcelain snow went outside to pick up a phone and went into the ward. She saw that night Kai woke up. She saw a trace of joy in her eyes. She went to the bedside and just wanted to talk. She found that he closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their plot is almost over, and they are both sweet in the future ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man with cold and alienated attitude, and was stunned for a few seconds.


    Tiantian saw the thin porcelain snow, she quickly stood up from the chair, "sister Apple has finished calling?"? My brother just woke up. "


    Tian Tian sees the night Kai on the sickbed and closes his eyes again. He says worriedly, "I''ll see the doctor."


    After Tian Tian ran out of the ward, thin porcelain snow came to the cupboard, looked at night Kai''s cool side face, opened up to break the silence, "do you want to eat something?"


    He didn''t open his eyes, but moved his thin lips. "Don''t bother."


    Thin porcelain snow can naturally feel his indifference to her. She doesn''t understand it. For her sake, he doesn''t even care about his life. How can he wake up so indifferent to her?


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    He made no noise.


    The thin porcelain snow is a little angry, she turns to walk towards the outside of the ward.


    When I came to the door of the ward, I seemed to think of something. Then I went to the ward cabinet and carried the wooden box he had sent her to my arms.


    Just about to leave, I heard him say, "since I don''t like it, let''s put it here!"


    The thin porcelain snow froze for a moment, then reflected the meaning of his words.


    He''s going to take back what he gave her?


    After a few seconds, she was able to say, "can I take back what I gave others?"


    "You don''t like it."


    Before the thin porcelain snow could say anything, the doctor rushed in.


    After checking for yekai, the doctor nodded to Tian Tian and thin porcelain snow, "Your Highness, as long as you have a good rest, it won''t hurt."


    Tian Tian is relieved.


    She smiled at the thin porcelain snow, "sister apple, I''ll go out and make a phone call with my mother. Will you take care of my eldest brother here?"


    Thin porcelain snow lightly nodded his head.


    After the doctor left, the nurse put in some drops for yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow stood at the door and watched. The nurse was new. She had bright eyes and bright teeth. After she finished the injection for yekai, she asked him gently, "Your Highness, do you want to eat something when you wake up?"


    "No need."


    "Your Highness, it''s better to eat. I think Princess Tiantian brought you porridge. Let me feed you some!"


    The little nurse was very enthusiastic. She couldn''t sit up and eat. She poured out the porridge and took a straw.


    "Your Highness, have some!"


    The little nurse''s voice was gentle and patient.


    Although he is now lying on the hospital bed, he is handsome, cold and dignified. He is an invincible exile in the heart of women in the capital city.


    Now there''s a chance to get close to him. The little nurse is a little worried.


    Who doesn''t want to climb?


    What''s more, she has quietly inquired about him in recent two days. He has no girlfriend.


    Night Kai looked at the little nurse with a faint blush on her cheek, and at a glance she understood her mind. His thin lips moved. "Go out."


    Although he was lying on the bed, he still had a cool and dignified manner, and he dared not be offended by his attentions in front of him any more. The little nurse left after putting down the bowl.


    When the little nurse passed by the thin porcelain snow, she raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Thin porcelain snow toward her lips a smile, the little nurse hurriedly bowed his head and ran away.


    When the ward was quiet again, thin porcelain snow came to the bedside.


    She picked up the porridge bowl and looked at the silent and cold man. "If I feed you, will you eat it?"


    Night regular script tightly pursed thin lips and did not speak.


    The thin porcelain snow got angry and put the bowl on the cupboard. "Since I''m not waiting for you like this, I''ll go!"


    She stormed out of the ward.


    Walking towards the elevator, passing by the nurse duty room, I heard several nurses talking and laughing.


    "Chu Jun''s aura is too strong. His eyes make my heart stop shaking."


    "But Shuai is really Shuai. When he is injured, he has no dead end."


    "I wonder which woman can subdue him in the future."


    A nurse pushed the little nurse with a sigh on her face, "aren''t you the school flower before graduation? Have confidence in yourself!"


    "In front of the future king of a country, where can I be confident? I can''t say a word in front of him."


    "I envy the woman he loves!"


    Thin porcelain snow into the elevator expressionless, recalling the nurses'' dialogue, she snorted cold.


    He''s all in bed and adored!


    How can I recruit peach blossom!


    But thinking of his cold attitude to herself, she felt like a cat claw.


    Thin porcelain snow arrived downstairs, didn''t leave, she stood at the flower bed for a while.


    Until she was called.


    "Little apple."


    Yan Zhen came here, holding her porridge and a bunch of flowers.


    After learning about Gao Tai''s affair, Yan Kai was not very grateful to Ye Kai.She came to see him once before when he was in a coma. She estimated that he would wake up today and come back again when he could not sit at home.


    Yan Zhen went to the thin porcelain snow, looked at her tight little face, slightly frowned, "what are you doing here? Is Xiaokai awake? "


    "Wake up." Thinking of the attitude of yekai when he woke up, the thin porcelain snow was a little stuffy.


    Hearing the tone of thin porcelain snow, Yan Jian guessed that the relationship between her and yekai had not eased.


    If it was before, Yan must have stood over the thin porcelain snow, but this time --


    "have you said thank you to someone


    "No." It''s not that she didn''t say it, but that he didn''t even look at her. She didn''t have a chance.


    Yan Zhen put the heat preservation box in her hand into the thin porcelain Snow''s hand, and the empty hand held her arm. "Go to the ward with mom, thanks to Xiaokai this time, or how can you stand here well?"


    Thin porcelain snow was forced into the ward of yekai.


    Night Kai saw Yan Lu come over, nodded to her, "Yan Yi."


    "Xiaokai, I brought porcelain snow to thank you." Yan Zhen walked over, put the flowers on the cabinet, and pulled the thin porcelain snow to the bedside. "Gao Tai is addicted to gambling and stained with things that shouldn''t be touched. He blames the death of Ye Yi on the little apple. He plans to take the little apple to hell together. If you don''t show up in time, the little apple..."


    Night Kai slightly narrowed the dark and deep narrow eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "is it made by Gao Tai? What about others? "


    "Your uncle Bo found his car in the sea. When he came up, the man was gone."


    Yekai nodded thoughtfully, and looked at the thin porcelain snow behind her eyes. She lowered her eyes and kept them back. She was not very happy.


    "Aunt Yan, you don''t need to be too relieved about my rescue of cixue this time. Just find the person who wants to hurt her. It should never happen again. "


    Yan Xi smiled and nodded, "no matter what, thanks to you this time." Looking at the thin outline of yekai and a bowl of porridge on the cabinet, I said, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll let the little apple feed you some."


    "Aunt Yan doesn''t have to," at this time, the little nurse who wanted to feed him came in, and yekai said to her, "I want to eat something, please help me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    The small hands of the thin porcelain snow holding the heat preservation box are slightly tightened.


    What does he mean?


    In front of her mother, let the little nurse feed him?


    Yan Zhen was also slightly stunned.


    In response, he may not want to have a warm or imaginative relationship with apple.


    Yan Zhen sighed in her heart.


    The two children, going around, still can''t get together.


    "That line, aunt Yan will come to see you next time." Yan Zhao winked at the thin porcelain snow and thanked her for leaving.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bedside and saw that the little nurse''s face was slightly red. She poured out the porridge brought by her mother.


    Take the spoon and sit by the bed.


    Scoop, blow, feed to his lips.


    Night Kai see the action of thin porcelain snow, the sword eyebrow wrinkled, "porcelain snow, do not force."


    Thin porcelain snow glared at him, "which eye of yours saw me reluctantly?"


    Night Kai black eyes paint looking at the angry thin porcelain snow, thin lips pursed, "if that day is Tiantian encounter danger, I will save her, you do not have any burden."


    Before thin porcelain snow could say anything, she heard the little nurse behind her saying softly, "Miss Bo, do you want me to feed your highness?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked back at the little nurse. "Don''t hit him with an idea. You think you can get his favor by feeding him something."


    Yan Xi saw that thin porcelain snow didn''t speak very well. Frowning interrupted thin porcelain Snow''s unfinished words, "little apple!"


    "What''s the matter this is?"


    Suddenly a voice came from the door of the ward.


    Youlan is coming.


    She came to the capital quietly. Last time, she blacked out the thin porcelain snow wechat. She had been holding things in her heart. She couldn''t feel at ease when she went back to the southern region.


    This time, I''m going to find thin porcelain snow to explain something. Who knows that night Kai had a car accident and lived in the hospital, or to save thin porcelain snow.


    Youlan doesn''t hate thin porcelain snow. She should be jealous of her, but she doesn''t have that mood.


    On the contrary, she hoped that thin porcelain snow and yekai could be together, because she could see that yekai really cared about thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow sees Youlan coming and thinks about the horse farm.


    Youlan pulled her contact information black that day and left with yekai.


    She didn''t know how far they had developed.


    Thin porcelain snow stood up from the chair with a sour nose.


    "Thank you for saving me that day." After thanking, thin porcelain snow left the ward quickly.


    Yan Zhen catches up with the thin porcelain snow at the door of the elevator.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaokai, you child?"


    "Mom, I''m confused. Don''t ask."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu are about to meet.


    "I''m confused. How do you feel about him now?"


    Thin porcelain snow hung with thick curly long eyelashes, and gently stirred the coffee with a spoon. "Seeing his car and truck collide, the blood on his forehead kept falling, my heart was pulled into a ball, and I was about to stop breathing."


    "I went to the hospital to see him every day. Although the doctor said that he would not be in danger of life, I was still worried. I was nervous and did not dare to relax at all."


    "Today, when he woke up, he was very cold to me. He would rather let the little nurse feed him than me. Besides, Princess Youlan is back."


    Tang Wu looked at the thin porcelain snow with wrinkled facial features as she said it, and chuckled.


    Thin porcelain snow glared at Tang Wu, "you still smile!"


    Tang Wu is pregnant. Instead of ordering coffee, she orders a glass of juice. She grabs the straw and takes a sip. "Don''t you see how you feel about him, coming back slowly?"


    The thin porcelain snow stirred the coffee''s hand slightly.


    "I think he is indifferent to you for fear of your psychological burden. He doesn''t want to make you feel guilty. He doesn''t know that you have a new feeling for him. I think you have to make it clear to him."


    "If you think about it some time ago, your attitude towards others was really bland and hurtful."


    "I didn''t mean to," murmured the thin porcelain snow


    Tang Wu raised her lips, and her smile was charming and bright. "In just a few decades of life, since you have found some feelings for him, try to start again with him! He didn''t do something unforgivable. He had his own difficulties in the engagement banquet, and hurt you too! "


    "What''s more, you have punished him for such a long time. When you left people out, how easy do you think they feel? He''s a great prince. He puts down his airs and pesters you, not because of what he likes? "


    "I know that you still have mustard in your heart. It''s better to run in more later. And ah, because of the engagement of the wedding banquet, he feels guilty to you. Men like you and feel guilty to you. This feeling has double guarantee. What do you think?"Thin porcelain snow tut tut tut tut hit the next mouth, "you can be an emotional counselor."


    Tang Wu reaches out to thin porcelain snow and hums, "I want to charge."


    Thin porcelain snow takes out a shopping card from the bag and puts it in Tang Wu''s palm, "the card of the high-end shopping mall, brush with you."


    "My mother, I have made some fairy friends!"


    After chatting with Tang Wu, thin porcelain snow returns to the apartment from the coffee shop.


    She listened to what Tang Wu said. In fact, she also knows the truth, but she can''t face it. Only when someone pushes her, can she have the courage to face that feeling again!


    Thin porcelain snow went back home to take a bath, changed clothes and put on makeup.


    These days, she was too worried about him. She didn''t apply any powder and she dressed casually.


    All right, the doorbell is ringing.


    Thin porcelain snow opened the door and saw Youlan standing outside. She was stunned. "Princess, how are you here?"


    Youlan looks at the thin porcelain snow which looks absolutely gorgeous after being dressed carefully. She says with an unknown expression, "where are you going to go in such a beautiful dress?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "Do you have a conscience?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the Youlan who criticized her and twisted her eyebrows, "what does the princess mean?"


    "You dress up like this to go on a date with another man! Don''t you know that brother Chujun likes you? Even if you push him to me, he''s risking his life to save you. You''re not moved, and you have to go out for a tryst. Aren''t you heartless? "


    Thin porcelain snow understood the meaning of Youlan''s words and smiled lazily, "yes, I dressed like this and showed it to someone."


    Hearing this, Youlan''s face was almost swollen into a frog. "How can you do this?"


    "I have a date with someone, don''t you have a chance?"


    "I don''t want this opportunity to like a person. Do I have to get him by any means? Can''t I look at his happiness?"


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t speak for a long time Well, don''t lie. I''m going to the hospital to find him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Happy New Year''s day to the babies, 2020, all the good things in the world will come as scheduled ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Downstairs from the hospital.


    On the way from the thin porcelain snow apartment, Youlan never spoke, but her eyes never left the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow stopped the car, looked at her Youlan without blinking, "don''t you like me?"


    Youlan suddenly returned to her mind and stared at the thin porcelain snow, "who likes you? I''m normal."


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, untied the safety belt, "here, get out of the car."


    Youlan got off the bus and didn''t plan to enter the hospital.


    She went to the thin porcelain snow and said, "I''ve never seen such a rival like you."


    Until now, you LAN still can''t see whether thin porcelain snow likes night Kai or not?


    "How many women want to be favored by brother Chu Jun, who is so excellent, and you even give him to me!"


    Thin porcelain snow slightly pursed the next lip, "will not let later."


    "It''s your luck. If I had eyes on brother Chu Jun at that time, I would have nothing to do with you." Youlan looks at the thin porcelain snow with a delicate face and mumbles, "if you don''t treasure it, you won''t have another chance to come back."


    Thin porcelain snow raised delicate red lips, "well, I know."


    Seeing that thin porcelain snow had a good attitude, Youlan scratched her scalp and said slightly unnaturally, "to tell you the truth, I spent several hours with him in the horse farm that day, but nothing happened."


    "I haven''t even met his hair. I''m a little beauty in the south. He''s indifferent."


    Thin porcelain snow gently patted Youlan''s arm, "it''s not that you are not beautiful, but that you haven''t met the right person."


    Youlan waved. "Come on, hurry up. I don''t want to see you two throwing dog food. I''m going back."


    "How many days?"


    "No, I''m sneaking out this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing Youlan leave, thin porcelain snow walked towards the inpatient department.


    When she arrived at yekai ward, she took a deep breath and raised her hand and knocked on the lower door.


    No one answered. The thin porcelain snow opened the door and walked in.


    Yekai fell asleep.


    Different from the coldness and indifference when he woke up, there was a kind of undefended Qinghua when he fell asleep.


    Thin porcelain snow went to the bedside and stared at him quietly for a long time.


    To be honest, it seems that she hasn''t looked at him so carefully for a long time.


    It has a lot of thin outline, sharp edges and corners, deep three-dimensional facial features, and is increasingly handsome and charming.


    After about half an hour, he seemed to be having a nightmare.


    The sweat on his forehead was thick and thin.


    "Water..."


    Thin porcelain snow saw that his thin lips, which were not bloody, were stammering, and approached him for a few minutes. Hearing that he said water, she quickly got up and poured out a glass of water, and touched his dried lips with a cotton swab.


    A few minutes later, his eyes moved.


    The lashes, thicker and longer than that of a woman, were lifted slowly.


    The thin porcelain snow ran into his dark pupils.


    His eyes gradually focused on the beautiful little face of thin porcelain.


    Maybe he didn''t expect to see her here at this time. He stared at her for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Thin porcelain Snow put down the cup, clear deer eyes, also watching him, even if put down the cup, eyes light also fell on him.


    They looked at each other for nearly a minute, and he broke the silence in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The thin porcelain snow shelf couldn''t stand looking at him for such a long time. She lowered her long and thick eyelashes and said softly, "I looked for keV some time ago, and I''m likely to be hypnotized by Cheng Yan."


    "When I pushed you to Princess Youlan, I found something wrong! If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t do that! "


    Night Kai looked at the black eyes of the thin porcelain snow and sank a few times. She didn''t expect that she would confess to him. His hands wrapped with gauze under the quilt were slightly tightened.


    Smart as he is, she can''t guess what she wants to express at the moment.


    "Cixue, do you want to say that you don''t have any feelings for me now?"


    Thin porcelain snow saw the gloom of his eyes, and didn''t answer the question, "what about you? Are you tired of being so cold to me when you wake up?"


    He pressed his lips tightly and did not answer.


    The thin porcelain snow brushed the long hair on her cheek, and his black eyes fell on her fine, dusty little face. Only then did he find that she not only made up, but also changed into a dress suitable for dating.


    "You Will you see someone later? " He asked in a hoarse voice, a little tense.


    "I''m going to see Caesar."


    The dark pupils of yekai shrank. "Is he here?"


    If he remembers correctly, Caesar is busy with family affairs now, and has no time to chase girls. Why is he here again?


    Next time, will he have to make an order forbidding Caesar from entering the country.


    He has never been a man who seeks personal gain through public affairs, but this time, he doesn''t mind making an exception."I see Caesar. Do you care?"


    After returning to her mind, yekai realized that she should no longer interfere in her private affairs, causing her antipathy.


    His handsome jaw line was slightly strained. "No."


    Thin porcelain snow gently "Oh," in that case, I''ll see Caesar later. On the night of the new year, he confessed to me. Now think about it, it shouldn''t be rejected. "


    Thin porcelain snow stands up and plans to leave.


    But he still stepped forward, and his delicate wrist was pulled by others.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that her wrist was held by the man''s hand wrapped with gauze. She gently pulled his hand away, and did not move it again. She turned back to his dark eyes, which were not deep enough, and finally couldn''t help it. She burst out laughing.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he could see from his eyes and expression that he didn''t want her to see Caesar.


    But it can''t be too strong to stop her, afraid of causing her antipathy.


    Yekai looked at the thin porcelain snow, thought of her attitude towards him today, combined with her present look, it seemed that she understood what had come.


    "Caesar did not come."


    The lie was broken by him, and the thin porcelain snow was not embarrassed. She smiled and said, "yes, he didn''t come."


    "Cixue, you Not angry with me? " He asked carefully.


    Thin porcelain snow.


    He''s coming back to take her hand.


    The thin porcelain snow didn''t let him pull it, then she bent down and gently grasped his shoulder.


    Her long, soft hair scattered on her shoulders slipped down, and his nose tip was touched gently, a faint fragrance came to his nose.


    He was frozen.


    His hands, wrapped with gauze, were stuck in the middle of the air. They didn''t come back.


    I don''t know how long later, he called her in a low voice, "porcelain snow..."


    Just called her name, thin lip is lowered by her head, blocked.


    He used to kiss her on his own initiative. Now he is lying in the hospital bed, and she has become a bully.


    His dark pupils were full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    After the engagement dinner, the two never got closer.


    No kiss, no hug.


    But now, she not only hugged him, but also kissed him.


    This time is not the same as before.


    She bit him.


    With a little resentment and annoyance, as well as punishment and grievance.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked.


    The little nurse came in with the thermometer and a soft smile on her face, "Your Highness, it''s time to take the temperature..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a woman sitting at the edge of the hospital bed with her head bowed and didn''t know what to do to Her Highness. The little nurse was stunned and reacted. The little nurse shouted, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the woman turned around, the little nurse stepped back.


    "Bo, Miss Bo?"


    I can''t blame the little nurse for her over reaction. These two days, the thin porcelain snow was not powdered and dressed casually. Suddenly, she was dressed up in full dress. Turning around, she looked like a fox in the woods at midnight.


    Thin porcelain snow lips stained with blood, and lipstick mixed together, gave birth to a breath of seductive.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the stunned nurse and smiled, "let me measure it for him!"


    The nurse''s response was a little slow.


    When I gave the thermometer to the thin porcelain snow, I caught a glimpse of the man in the hospital bed from the corner of my eyes.


    He was obviously bitten, but it seemed that not only was he not angry, but also there was a slight doting and smile between his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Jun and miss bo


    The little nurse seems to have discovered some big secret, and her face becomes colorful.


    God, she was still flattering to Chu Jun under Miss Bo''s eyes. She wanted to hook up with him


    The little nurse shivered all over. She didn''t dare to stay for another second and ran out.


    Thin porcelain snow saw the little nurse''s reaction, but smiled.


    Looking back, she saw the man staring at him with black eyes and lacquer. She looked at his wound


    There was a smile in his eyes, and the sharp, clear and handsome outline was much softer


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t tell him, she recovered seven or eight points to his feeling. Although she gave him another chance to mend her old friendship, she would not reveal herself in front of him like a piece of white paper.


    She and he need to break in a lot of things.


    If he followed the previous path, maybe he would still make his own decision about what danger he would encounter next time. He would not tell her anything and make her sad and miserable alone.


    Thin porcelain snow took his temperature and took it out to the nurse.


    Several nurses surrounded the nurse in the duty room.


    "What''s the matter? My eyes are red when I come out of the ward."


    "Frustrated with the confession?"


    "It''s normal for him to be rejected by the emperor. After all, he grew up in the royal family and met so many excellent women."


    The nurse put her hands on her face and shook her head. "I''m not sad, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Is it possible that the emperor will retaliate against you after refusing you? "


    "No, no, I didn''t, and I couldn''t," said the nurse, her eyelashes shaking. "I knew that Chu Jun and miss Bo were a couple. I was in front of Miss Bo before, trying to win Chu Jun''s favor. If Miss Bo didn''t like me, she would make me disappear from the hospital..."


    Before the nurse finished speaking, she heard a chuckle at the door.


    The nurses looked back and saw the lazy thin porcelain snow leaning on the door, shivering.


    Thin porcelain snow touched her nose, walked in, and handed the thermometer to the nurse. "Ten thousand hearts, I''ll make up with him. Your previous behavior is based on his single status. I won''t trouble you."


    After the thin porcelain snow left for half a sound, the nurses came back to their senses.


    "My God, Miss Bo is so nice, too!"


    "It''s not only the goddess of plain face, but also the beauty of the sky!"


    "She and Her Highness Chu Jun look like a perfect match!"


    The little nurse also nodded. Miss Bo didn''t care about the past. She was really good enough to explode!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    On the day of yekai''s discharge.


    Tang Wu happens to come to the hospital for examination. Recently, LAN Yue has been on vacation with her. She can''t find a chance to come to the hospital.


    After he attends an award ceremony tomorrow night, he will join the cast. Tang Wu will let the assistant follow him.


    After checking, Tang Wu came to the ward of yekai.


    Yekai didn''t let his family and friends come to pick him up, only let the thin porcelain snow come.


    Night Kai went to change clothes, thin porcelain snow stood in the ward and asked several doctors to see what to pay attention to after discharge.


    Thin porcelain snow and one of the young doctors said a few more words.


    Night Kai changed his clothes and came out. He saw young doctor Jun''s face was slightly red, and he saw thin porcelain snow.Thin porcelain snow face with a smile, she has no special attitude towards the young doctor, and the young doctor is just fascinated by her smile.


    Just to the hospital internship, I have never seen a girl who looks like a fairy.


    Laugh up, like an invisible hand, gently touching the heartstrings of people.


    Night Kai went to thin porcelain snow side, the voice low dumb asked, "there will be no problem."


    "Thin porcelain snow annoyed him," ask more is also good


    Night Kai low smile, he made an eye toward the attending doctor, the attending doctor hurriedly with several other doctors to leave.


    When the young doctor reached the door, he couldn''t help looking at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is about to smile politely at him. The small jaw is raised by the man''s big, bony hand. He lowers his head and kisses it.


    The young doctor quickly took back his sight and left in embarrassment.


    Thin porcelain snow was a little embarrassed and shy about his sudden move, but she didn''t push him away and put her hands around his thin waist, "the doctors haven''t left, how can you do this What a bad influence it has on us. "


    He raised his hand and circled her in his arms. His voice was low and deep. "No one dares to pass it. We are aboveboard."


    Thin porcelain snow Chen he a look, "left, Nanzhi aunt is still waiting for us in the palace!"


    "No more."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him doubtfully, "don''t you go back to the palace?"


    He said in a low voice, "go to lijingwan."


    "Have you bought Mr. Ying''s house back?" As if thinking of something, she poked his chest with her fingertips. "That house has the memories of Mr. Ying and his wife. Why do you buy it all the time?"


    He held her and poked his fingertips, tightly wrapped them in his big, bony palms, and his thin lips smiled, "what do you say?"


    "If you want to see me go directly to my place, don''t buy Mr. Ying''s house..."


    Before she had finished, she heard him say "yes.".


    Thin porcelain snow, " What? "


    "Instead of buying his house, I''ll move to your place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Wait, no!


    She didn''t say let him go to her!


    Thin porcelain snow took the small hand out of his big palm and shook his head. "I don''t mean that."


    He slightly picked the eyebrows, thin lips slightly hook, smile, "I just go to eat, don''t think too much." When he said this, he also raised his big, articulate hand and patted her on the head.


    Thin porcelain snow oh.


    "Look at your expression. It seems a little disappointed."


    Thin porcelain snow jumped up and thumped on his shoulder. "I''m not disappointed. Don''t think about it too much!"


    "You know what I think?"


    "Thin porcelain snow annoys him," I don''t tell you How can I not find out before that he is so garrulous!


    At the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Tang Wu outside the door of the ward. The thin porcelain snow hurriedly went out. "Charming, you are here. Why don''t you come in?"


    Tang Wu coughs softly, "I quietly watch your love, just like watching idol drama."


    Thin porcelain snow holds Tang Wu''s arm, pulls her aside and whispers, "you come to the hospital for examination?"


    "The operation is the day after tomorrow," said don


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Tang Wu and said with heartache, "have you thought about it?"


    Tang Wu took out the operation list from her bag. "The doctors have written it for me."


    Thin porcelain snow sighed.


    Although she was a good friend, she could not interfere with her decision.


    All she can do is come and stay with her.


    "I will ask for leave the day after tomorrow. Ah Xun should come to accompany you."


    Tang Wu didn''t refuse their kindness, "buy me delicious food then."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to lijingwan, the thin porcelain snow is a little silent.


    Yekai sat in the copilot''s seat and watched the thin porcelain snow that he didn''t know what he was thinking while driving. He coughed in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I''m a little sad after talking with Tang Wu?"


    Thin porcelain snow promised Tang Wu not to tell her about her pregnancy. Even if it was yekai, she could not tell him.


    Shaking his head, "thinking of aunt Tang''s ruthlessness, isn''t brother blue without background?"? Even the opportunity is not given, directly denied him, now even the daughter did not recognize


    In fact, love and material are inseparable. Aunt Tang is the second room of the Tang family. They have been living under the pressure of the big room. Mrs. Tang''s intention is to find a son-in-law who is strong in all aspects to get married, so as to stabilize their position in the second room. But suddenly, Tang Wu and a young man from the tribe are good. How can she accept it for a while? "


    "When you are in a famous family, you should know that the rich ladies like to compare with each other. Mrs. Tang is also a very important person. How can she stand the ridicule of others? Lanyue''s birth is not something he can choose, nor can Tang''s deep-rooted ideas change for a while! "


    "But lanyue is still young and has a bright future. In the future, he will make some achievements. Mrs. Tang should let go of the mustard."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded thoughtfully, "what''s bitter now is Tang charming, like a sandwich biscuit. Although she never left the Tang family, after all, it was the place where she grew up. Now when she comes back to the capital, she can''t even enter her home. How can she be happy? "


    After all, the day after tomorrow she will have to let go of her children.


    Which woman doesn''t want her own children?


    Unless you can''t!


    The car drove downstairs to lijingwan. Thin porcelain snow thought that there was no food in the refrigerator. She pulled yekai into the supermarket.


    Thin porcelain snow bought ribs, want to ask night Kai want to eat something, a turn, did not see his people.


    Thin porcelain snow looked around, did not see his figure.


    She took out her mobile phone, called him, learned that he was buying supplies, pushing the cart over.


    Yekai meets Mr. Ying while selecting towels.


    Mr. Ying was a little surprised to see yekai appear here.


    Towards the night Kai nodded his head, Mr. Ying could not wait to leave.


    When the thin porcelain snow came, it was Mr. Ying who left in a hurry.


    Thin porcelain snow is a little surprised, "what did you do to Mr. Zhang? How did he see the appearance of a flood and a beast?"


    Night Kai low smile, "about afraid I buy his house, I just said nothing."


    Thin porcelain snow for a while speechless, last time bought Mr. Ying''s house, how much psychological shadow he gave man!


    A moment later.


    Thin porcelain snow found something wrong, saw him choose towel, toothbrush and so on, she was stunned, "you What are you buying these for? "


    "I remember the rabbit on your cup, right?" He said, he also chose a cup with the pattern of a rabbit, took it and looked at it. He gave a low smile, "it''s childish."


    Thin porcelain snow saw that he put the cup into the cart at his own expense, and slightly raised his delicate white face. Before he could say anything, he saw that he lowered his head and kissed her on the lip.


    The thin porcelain snow was confused by his series of actions.He just stayed for a few seconds and left.


    Her ear is a little red, a pair of deer eyes wet deer deer staring at him, but there is no deterrent, he smiles, dimples on his left cheek dimples, "I thought you raised your head, is to let me kiss you."


    Oh, oh!


    That''s just what you think is good!


    "I just want to ask you, why do you want to buy glasses? You haven''t answered me yet. "


    He took the cart from her hand. "Already answered." Looking at the dishes in the eye cart, "go and buy some more."


    Thin porcelain snow came behind him, his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled.


    How could he answer her?


    Thin porcelain snow catches up with him and wants to say something, but she doesn''t want to say anything when she sees his side face when he carefully selects vegetables.


    It''s said that serious men are the most attractive, as if they are.


    It''s just a dish. The smooth and beautiful outline is full of stable and introverted masculinity.


    Thin porcelain snow secretly despises itself.


    You have reached the point where there is no cure!


    But this man who buys vegetables, please stop giving out your masculine charm immediately. The eyes of the salesgirl''s aunt on your face are almost straight.


    Fortunately, this is a high-end community. The salesmen know that the people who live here are all big people. Even if they are shocked, they will not be too rude.


    After buying vegetables, the two returned to the apartment of thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow watched as the man changed into the gray slippers he bought. The style was the same as her pink. She couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    This guy, why is memory so good?


    It''s been a long time since he came to her house, but even these details that she can''t remember by herself can be clearly remembered in his mind.


    She can''t refuse!


    "I''ll cook." He took off his coat, which was wearing a V-Neck Sweater, slightly rolled up his sleeves, showing his smooth little arms, as well as the luxurious and exquisite man''s wristwatch with his left wrist. He handed her the bag for daily necessities, "put the bathroom for me."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him seriously and stared at him.


    He wants to live here, with the consent of her homeowner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Thin porcelain snow obediently went to the bathroom and arranged the daily necessities he bought.


    The cups of the two people are put together. Although the design is childish, it is also beautiful.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at herself in the mirror, and the corners of her mouth rise up slowly.


    Put the cup and put his towel on the shelf.


    At this moment, she found that the towels he bought were of the same brand and style as him, but the color was different.


    How carefully did this man observe when he came to her house?


    After dinner, the door rang.


    Thin porcelain snow stood up from the chair, a look of panic, "isn''t my mother coming to check the post?"


    Night Kai looked at the panic thin porcelain snow, thin lips slightly raised, "what are you afraid of?"


    The thin porcelain snow red face annoyed him one eye, "we just make up, you enter the room, my mother still don''t know how to think?"? My mother said, "I''m not allowed to do anything wrong before I get married."


    Night Kai''s tall body leaned back to the chair, his narrow black eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to laugh or not. He was handsome and charming. "I''m not good enough?"


    Speaking of conscience, compared with other men, he is really quite a gentleman.


    He got up, patted her on the head, and walked straight to the door.


    The thin porcelain snow responded and hurriedly followed.


    The doorbell was rang by a you, who came here with the laptop of yekai and a small suitcase.


    Seeing the thin porcelain snow sticking out of the back of yekai''s head, a right nodded to her, "Miss Bo, your highness is sometimes busy with official business until dawn, and I hope you will supervise him more later."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Is it possible that he will stay here for a long time?


    After receiving things, yekai directly closed the door and closed the right door.


    They cleaned the kitchen together, and the thin porcelain snow looked at him with a drum beating in her heart. "I only have one room here. Do you sleep on the sofa at night?"


    He hooked his thin lips and didn''t say well or badly.


    He was in hospital for half a month and accumulated a lot of official work. Thin porcelain snow automatically let the study out to him.


    Thinking of the days when he was in hospital, when she made the gift, she ran into the room and wrapped it in a box.


    An hour later.


    Thin porcelain snow brought him milk.


    Hearing that he was talking to someone, she put down the milk and was ready to leave. He waved at her.


    Thin porcelain snow doubts to walk, this just sees him and Tang Mo, Luo Zhou video.


    Thin porcelain will walk away under the snow.


    But soon he took her by the wrist and pulled him to his lap.


    Tang Mo and Luo Zhou in the video make a whoop.


    Thin porcelain snow is not a twisted temperament. Since he pulled it into his arms, he was not afraid to be seen by his friends, and she had nothing to fear.


    In his arms, he adjusted a comfortable posture, holding the arm of yekai in one hand and propping up on the desk in the other hand. Lu Mou looked at the camera.


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow looks at the camera, the two men at the other end of the video are lying in the slot again.


    The thin porcelain snow is still the long dress that she has been dressed by heart. The makeup on her face hasn''t been removed. Although the lipstick is lighter, it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    Just then, he was abruptly pulled to his leg, and a little shy. His face was red. Combined with the light at this time, he looked like a gorgeous beauty coming out of the painting newspaper of the Republic of China.


    "It''s no wonder that women in love are the most attractive, if so." "Tang Mo tut Tut," when the little girl grew up is really amazing


    It''s too late for thin porcelain snow to say anything. The two people in the video suddenly disappear, and yekai has unilaterally ended the video.


    Thin porcelain snow long thick feather eyelashes moved, "I haven''t said hello to brother Tang Mo and brother Zhou!"


    Men cold not Ding''s opening, "all married people, but also boast that other women beautiful, frivolous."


    Thin porcelain snow buried his face in his arm, and could not help giggling.


    It wasn''t until his stomach ached with laughter that he raised his tiny face and looked at him. His fingers gently poked his arm. "I didn''t expect you to be such a gadget, even Tang Mo''s vinegar."


    The man is serious. "He doesn''t deserve it."


    At the corner of night Kai''s eyes, he saw a box beside the milk cup she brought in. He took it. "What is this?"


    The thin porcelain snow is a little embarrassed, hang down slender eyelash, "you open to have a look."


    Night Kai opened the box, which is a wood carving.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Thin porcelain snow raised her head and looked at him. Seeing that his expression was not clear, she nodded her head quickly, "like you?"


    "Are you sure it''s not Caesar?"


    Thin porcelain snow picked up his fist and smashed it on his chest, struggling to get out of his arms.


    She did not look good. She didn''t have that skill, but she did it for nearly half a month.


    Ugliness is ugliness, but it''s because she has that heart.


    She thought he would be moved when he saw it!"Why do you always target Caesar? I haven''t been with him for a day. Don''t always think of him as a rival."


    The man pulls her to the leg again, the long arm circles her in the bosom, looks at her with black eyes and paint, "if I don''t stop you, you who lose feeling to me may have been in contact."


    Hearing what he said, the thin porcelain was numb.


    It''s over. She seems to have dug a hole for herself.


    "You think so much, how could I be so easily moved by other men?" she said "I''m not as charming as you. You see, even the little nurse in the hospital is interested in you."


    The man''s dark eyes are heavy. He puts his hands on her hair, raises a wisp of hair and puts it on his fingertips. His voice is low and dumb, like it comes from the deep throat. "Porcelain snow, no matter how many women like me in the world, I will not be hooked."


    "I believe that when I am alone, I will be firm. No other woman can enter my eyes."


    The thin porcelain snow long eyelashes light quiver, "that Will I be that person? "


    With a low smile, he put in the long fingers playing with her hair, clasped the back of her head, lowered his nose and rubbed it against the tip of her nose. The sharp and mellow breath came to his nose, "what do you say?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his dark eyes, beautiful and elegant face, her heart tip, like electricity, some moved, and some Suma.


    In fact, she knew his temperament, and he would not look at any more excellent woman.


    Maybe this is love. When two people are unhappy, they feel very sad. But when they are together, they will feel sweet and soft because of one sentence.


    The thin porcelain snow encircles his neck, raises his head, two people''s lips, met together.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    The doorbell rang inappropriately.


    Thin porcelain snow retreated from his arms and ran out to open the door.


    A moment later, night Kai in her study heard a sharp scream from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Night Kai heard the scream of thin porcelain snow, pupil slightly shrink, immediately from the chair, strode towards the outside.


    Thin porcelain snow stood in the living room, with many photos scattered at the foot.


    There is a box by the leg.


    Night Kai saw the photos on the ground, his face changed, he walked quickly to pick up the photos on the ground and put them in the box.


    "Mr. Ying said that he found the box when he cleaned the bedroom. You should have left it. Let me return it to you."


    Night Kai frowned.


    At the beginning, he transferred the low price of the house back to Mr. Ying and sent a housekeeper to pick up the things.


    It may have missed the box.


    All the photos in it were secretly taken by him after she broke up with him.


    It is immoral to violate her privacy.


    Night Kai put the picture into the box, black eyes looking at the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow turns around and doesn''t look at him.


    To be honest, the moment she saw the picture, she was shocked and scared.


    She didn''t expect him to be followed and took so many pictures of her.


    What she does and talks to every day is quietly photographed.


    And she knew nothing of her own.


    Who likes to be photographed secretly?


    Night Kai put the box aside, walked behind the thin porcelain snow, and carried her into her arms.


    Thin porcelain snow won''t let him hold her. She goes to the sofa.


    Yekai followed, grabbed her by the wrist, and forced her to turn around. "When I realized that I had done something wrong, I had stopped doing it."


    Only later, he will personally take time to follow her.


    Of course, she is so angry now, he will not say that.


    The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed the corner of the lips and didn''t speak.


    He held her little face in his long hands and rubbed her face with his fingers. "Not next time, eh?"


    Thin porcelain snow raised her long eyelashes and looked at him. Although she was a little angry, she was so affectionate and her heart was soft.


    "Have you found out that you are actually a little paranoid?"


    He didn''t deny it. He said it in a low, dumb voice.


    "Possessiveness is also very strong."


    Night Kai, "possession is not strong, will not give you to others."


    Thin porcelain snow glared at him and pointed to the box he put aside. "Who did you ask to take the picture secretly? Was it a woman?"


    Night Kai slightly pursed the next thin lips, "well."


    "I knew it was a woman. I looked at a few photos casually, and I knew that the woman was intentional. I yawned, stretched, and rolled my eyes. She caught all of them."


    Yekai, "..."


    Thin porcelain snow with the finger force poked him a once, "later don''t do this kind of thing again."


    He nodded his head with dark eyes.


    Thin porcelain snow rarely sees his nervous appearance, hands circle his strong thin waist, "forgive you this time."


    He lowered his head to kiss her, and she put her finger on his lips. "I kissed several times today."


    "Not enough."


    "I don''t want to. You go on with your business. I have to run."


    "Well?"


    "A Xun Qingcheng recently sent out fitness photos in the group, and both of them practiced vest line. I ran at both ends of the Research Institute and hospital recently, and I didn''t exercise after eating. Although I didn''t grow meat, I didn''t exercise the line well."


    He looked at her slim waist. "It''s good, it''s a little thin."


    Thin porcelain snow a while speechless.


    Whenever, the man thinks she is thin.


    If it goes on like this, he cooks for her from time to time and watches her eat two bowls at a time, she will soon get fat.


    Thin porcelain snow ran to the room and put on moving clothes.


    She took off her make-up, her skin was white, her facial features were fine, her long horse became a ball head, and she looked like a college student just entering the campus.


    Night Kai black eyes fell on her body, voice low mute mouth, "porcelain snow."


    Thin porcelain snow is getting ready to go on the treadmill. Hearing him call her, she looks back. "Huh?"


    "I''ll take a picture of you."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t think much, "OK."


    She leaned against the treadmill, her red lips raised, and looked at the camera lens of yekai mobile phone with smile, and made a gesture.


    "All right."


    Night Kai into the study, thin porcelain snow began to run.


    After nearly 40 minutes of running, thin porcelain snow began to do abdominal muscle training again.


    After a whole set of training, she was sweating.


    The phone on the side has been ringing since she ran.


    After the thin porcelain snow wiped the sweat, picked up the mobile phone and opened wechat for a look.


    Not only did her friends burst the pot, but also Tang Mo, Luo Zhou and yekai shared some messages from their friends.All congratulations to her.


    The face of thin porcelain snow is inexplicable.


    Congratulations what?


    She was just exercising. What happened?


    Thin porcelain snow points open the message of Tang mo. Tang Mo is quite straightforward. Congratulations to her that she finally accepted the night script that still keeps the children, children and body.


    Thin porcelain snow almost spits out old blood.


    After a while, thin porcelain snow finally figured out why everyone sent her a congratulatory message.


    Yekai changed his wechat avatar.


    Her head is a picture of her leaning on a treadmill, wearing a sportswear and not wearing any makeup.


    Behind the treadmill, there are floor to ceiling windows. There are thousands of lights outside. The night scene is bright.


    His previous wechat avatar is very monotonous and serious. Just like the impression that he gives people outside, it is high and unattainable at first sight.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person with such a personality would use a picture of his girlfriend as his head portrait.


    Thin porcelain snow is naturally happy in her heart. Who doesn''t like to be cared about by her boyfriend and made public!


    Just


    Can his photography still be worse?


    This picture, it seems that her tall figure has been shot by five or five points. Also, can you tell her before changing the head portrait, and let her give him a picture that can''t be faulted?


    The thin porcelain snow takes the mobile phone, runs into the study.


    The man who is dealing with official business, seeing that he is in a hurry, has some thin porcelain snow in his breath, squinting his eyes slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    She looks like she has a hundred thousand urgent things.


    Thin porcelain snow hands her mobile phone to him to let him see the wechat picture, "how do you like to put such an ugly picture on it?"


    He looked for a few seconds, thin lips slightly hook, "very lovely."


    "Where is it lovely? Is the five fifths body lovely? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Thin porcelain xuediao pulls out a picture of her beautiful face from her mobile phone album and sends it to him, "replace it with this one."


    Yekai looked at the picture sent by the thin porcelain snow, and he couldn''t find any flaws, but he didn''t change his mind.


    Thin porcelain snow glares at him, threatens him, he does not change.


    Thin porcelain snow ignored him and went back to the bedroom angrily, locking the door.


    Anyway, he slept in the sand at night, which made her angry, and the quilt would not be given to him.


    When yekai came out of the study, he found that the bedroom was locked. Looking at the closed door, he took out his mobile phone and sent her a message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Bestie snow lies on the bed, and make complaints about the male eyes in the group of girlfriends.


    Fingers typing quickly, did not notice the message sent by night Kai.


    Is it too late to change a boyfriend?


    She didn''t notice that the message was sent to yekai''s wechat.


    Until the bedroom door is opened from the outside.


    I felt a gloomy breath coming from behind. The thin porcelain snow turned back and saw the man who suddenly appeared in the bedroom. The thin porcelain snow was almost scared!


    She kept patting her heart, "Mommy, how did you get in?" She remembered locking the door.


    Yekai came out of the training camp and just opened a lock. It''s not difficult for him.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of thin porcelain snow, he scooped her up from the bed and stared at her with dark eyes, "want to break up with me?"


    Thin porcelain snow beat drums in her heart.


    Does he have clairvoyance? Can you see the message she sent in her girlfriends?


    "Do you want to change your boyfriend?"


    Every time he said a word, handsome face approached her.


    His face was as heavy as a drop of water.


    The air in the bedroom seems to be a little cold.


    The thin porcelain snow shrinks his neck, Yan Yan smiles, "it''s impossible to get along with each other, but you always make me angry, so I have to think about it."


    "Don''t even think about it." His face was only a tissue of paper away from her. He lowered his head and bit her hard.


    No skin, but it''s enough to make her hiss with pain.


    Thin porcelain snow in his strong aura, as well as fierce and deep eyes, mumbling said, "I said so."


    He pressed down, hands on her head, black eyes reflected her slightly aggrieved face, "porcelain snow, that picture, let me think of you as a teenager."


    White and delicate face, meatball head, a youth sports wear, in the bright night scene, vibrant, clean and beautiful.


    In his life, what he regretted most was that he didn''t spend a beautiful youth with her.


    Although they are young, but he did not really know her before, let her experience too much sadness.


    That''s the youth they can''t go back to. This world has no chance to come back again.


    It was a deep regret in his heart.


    He will make up for that regret with the rest of his life.


    When thin porcelain snow heard his explanation, she was slightly relieved, "otherwise Take another picture? "


    He was kind of funny. "You''re perfect in my eyes."


    Thin porcelain snow heard his words, porcelain like face, a little hot.


    This man, today''s mouth wipe honey, so sweet, let her some at a loss.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of those ups and downs when she was a girl, she felt a lot.


    In fact, she is lucky. In this world, not every secret love will have a good result.


    Although she and he have not yet achieved the right results, but at least, the hearts of the two began to get closer.


    However, thin porcelain snow still has a little hidden grudge in her heart.


    She had to work harder to persuade him to replace her head with another picture of her youth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 16th Youth Film Festival was held in the capital cultural assembly hall.


    LAN Yue is nominated, and Tang Wu accompanies him to the film festival in the evening.


    Tang Wu is dressed in a red shirt and nine point trousers. Her long wavy hair is tied into a ponytail. She looks professional and competent. In this public place, it is obvious that she is the staff around the artist.


    Lanyue''s first work was directed by Nick. After the release, the box office was excellent. As soon as he made his debut, he caused quite a stir.


    Tang Wu finds out that he is a genius. If he does one line, he can become one line.


    It''s not only a good performance, but also an impeccable appearance.


    White and handsome, with clear lines, the temperament of the combination of big boy and man can be exerted incisively and vividly.


    He is wearing a slim blue suit today, which is selected by Tang Wu himself. The hair is dyed into a deep chestnut color, and the shape is made. The heavy bangs fall on the forehead, and the hair roots are simply permed, which perfectly explains his excellent temperament.


    In fact, lanyue is a man with few words. He has a calmer temperament than his peers. Facing the camera, he seldom smiles, and his eyes are filled with coldness from the deep soul.


    Perhaps he is such a unique temperament, a debut, attracted thousands of girls.


    The wish of many female fans is that, brother, you can smile at the camera when you are crazy. Occasionally, he smiles, and the fans have a kind of heart beating feeling hit by the current.


    Laugh, absolutely the most handsome one in the entertainment industry.


    Lanyue is going to walk on the red carpet. The staff are not allowed to join him.


    Tang Wu comes to the venue and sits in the audience area with thin porcelain snow.


    The thin porcelain snow sees the stars walking on the red carpet in the big screen. Tonight, the stars are shining brightly. The female stars are fighting for splendor. They are all dressed in gorgeous dresses. They are pure, charming, cool, witty and of all kinds.For beautiful people and things, thin porcelain snow like.


    She watched the beauties with relish. The handsome guys came out, the fans in the audience screamed loudly, and she also screamed, "who is he, so handsome."


    "Charming. Look at that, uncle. It''s very masculine."


    "That one, it''s the movie emperor. My mother likes him very much."


    Looking at the reconciliation with yekai, Tang Wu recovers the thin porcelain snow of her original temperament, with a smile in her eyes.


    Can see porcelain snow so joyful, Tang Wu also feels happy for her.


    Thin porcelain snow sits in the V position of the audience, around which are famous celebrities who like to pursue stars or childe who accompanies his girlfriend.


    One of them sat behind the thin porcelain snow and accompanied his girlfriend to come over. He recorded a small video of the guild hall and sent it to the circle of friends. He exclaimed that the star chasing girl was so crazy and terrible.


    It happens that Tang Mo has a wechat from Gongzi. When he brushes the circle of friends, he scans this video.


    Childe randomly recorded a small video and accidentally recorded the thin porcelain snow in front of him.


    So thin porcelain snow also recorded the scream of fans.


    Tang Mo smiled unkindly after watching the video.


    Recently, he and Luo Zhou asked yekai to come out for a party, but he refused to come out.


    He thought he was in love with sister cixue every day!


    The woman ran out to pursue the star, he didn''t know yet!


    Tang Mo then sent the video to yekai.


    After thin porcelain snow went to the Cultural Center tonight, yekai went to the general office to work overtime.


    After receiving the video sent by Tang Mo, he didn''t click to open it. He replied directly, "I''m free."?


    Tang Mo quickly replied: are you still in the mood to work? I suspect that your porcelain snow sister will be moved.


    Night Kai directly returned a roll word.


    He clicked on the video.


    Soon the scream of thin porcelain snow came: God, I like him so much. Did you see his magazine photo last time? Eight ABS, super an, super sexy!


    The face of night Kai was heavy.


    He looked at the video carefully and saw the excited and screaming appearance of the thin porcelain snow. The narrow eyes, which were not deep enough, were suddenly dark.


    He quickly got up from the leather chair, took the car key and left the office in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    When lanyue finished walking on the red carpet and was about to enter the conference hall, he was stopped.


    He was called the entertainment industry''s red flower.


    In her early twenties, Xiaohua looks beautiful and sweet. She grew up in a honey pot without any setbacks.


    Xiaohua goes to lanyue with a long dress and skirt. She is not tall. She needs to look up at lanyue after wearing high heels.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Yao, who is going to join the same production group with you. We met in the audition last time. Do you still have an impression?"


    LAN Yue looks at the girl with a sweet smile. Her dark eyes fall on her face for a few seconds. She says indifferently, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Yao is disappointed.


    Still want to say something, but see him sparse toward her after nodding, left.


    Not far away, Chu Li and Chu Xi sisters happened to see this scene.


    After Chu Li didn''t work in the translation department, she went to a translation company. This time she came to translate for an international artist.


    Chu Xi came to pray for dust.


    Chu Xi can''t see the origin of LAN Yue. She curls her lips. "Ye Yao wants to make LAN Yue? She probably didn''t know that the boy came out of the poor tribe! "


    Chu Li didn''t see LAN Yue as much as Chu Xi did at the beginning, but when she came out of the tribe, she found that Lan Yue was better.


    She even missed the day when she left the Department!


    Lanyue is more diligent and progressive than she imagined. In the future, he will be the most brilliant star!


    Although he doesn''t have a good family background, he will have a promising future!


    Chu Li doesn''t want to miss this kind of blue Yue again.


    "Don''t say that again!" Chu Li finished speaking, and went to the direction where LAN Yue left.


    "Hey, sister, wait for me."


    Backstage of the venue, the makeup artist is making up for lanyue, and the awarding ceremony will officially start.


    After finishing makeup, LAN Yue takes out her mobile phone to send Tang Wufa a message: where are you sitting?


    Tang Wu probably didn''t see the message and didn''t reply to him for a while.


    Lanyue put away his mobile phone and was ready to enter the meeting hall. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of him.


    Seeing that someone was going to fall, he unconsciously helped the man.


    The man panicked and rushed into his arms. His hands climbed up to his shoulders.


    LAN Yue wrinkled his eyebrows without trace. As soon as the woman leaned into his arms, he let go of her arms, and his thin and tall body stepped back a step to open the distance between them.


    Chu Li raised her little face and looked at the pale blue Yue. She seemed to find him. She was surprised. "Ah Yue?"


    LAN Yue sees that the man in front of him is Chu Li. He looks down slightly and opens his long legs to leave.


    "Ah Yue, are you still angry with me?" Chu Li catches up with him and blocks his way.


    Blue use did not see Chu Li, thick and slender eyelashes, in the white handsome face fell light shadow, pale pink lips moved, "No."


    "Ah Yue, actually I......"


    Before she had finished speaking, he bypassed her and entered the meeting.


    Chu Li tightened her eyebrows and stamped her feet lightly.


    Chu Xi looked at this scene in his eyes, "sister, are you stuck in the door? He is just a newcomer. What''s his future? It''s not easy for you to get rid of him. How can you get involved with him? "


    Chu Li looks at Chu Xi unhappily. "You haven''t got along with him. How do you know how good he is? Now I want to understand that few of those big boys can match him. "


    Chu Xi turned his white eyes in disapproval. "My brother praying for dust is better than him. What''s more, he doesn''t like you much now. Why are you hot and cold? "


    Chu Li didn''t like this.


    What does it mean that he doesn''t like her much?


    Although he is now with the down and out of the Tang family, how long the two talents have been together? There is not much foundation for their feelings, which will not last for a long time.


    Besides, as long as she comes out, lanyue will definitely change her mind and be with her again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the awards ceremony.


    Thin porcelain snow received a message from yekai: what are you doing?


    Thin porcelain snow: watch the party. The stars are shining tonight. There are many stars coming.


    Yekai: do you look good?


    Thin porcelain snow almost returned to look good. After thinking about it, she had a strong desire to survive and said: OK.


    Yekai: How handsome are you?


    Thin porcelain snow: OK.


    At this time, just a little fresh meat came out to give the award. After the thin porcelain snow replied, she said to Tang Wu, "he is the one who suddenly became popular this year. Ma ya, it''s better to watch real people on the spot than in the camera."


    "Tut Tut, the skin is so white and tender."


    Tang charming smile charming, "not my blue brother good."


    Thin porcelain snow poked Tang Wu with her elbow, "come out to see the handsome man, why mention the one at home.""If your savers know you are like this, you are not afraid of his return?"


    "I''m not afraid. He''s sticking to me now."


    "Well, it''s high."


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang Wu are discussing the little fresh meat, and the mobile phone message rings again.


    Yekai: nice to see?


    Thin porcelain snow see these three words, some inexplicable.


    Thin porcelain snow:?


    Not waiting for thin porcelain snow to be confused, she saw that the winner was the man who loved a movie a while ago.


    "The God of eight ABS has won the prize. It''s said that he is always strict with himself in order to cultivate his ABS and keep his figure."


    Thin porcelain snow is sighing, and the sound of mobile phone information is shaking again.


    Yekai: have you seen eight abdominal muscles?


    The thin porcelain snowed.


    Swelling?


    How does he know she''s seen the eight ABS of the God of man? Although she only saw it in magazines.


    The thin porcelain snow felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was a gloomy breath coming from it.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the left seat. I don''t know when a strange girl sitting on her left disappeared and became a man wearing a mask.


    Thin porcelain snow recognize at a glance, the man is half a minute ago with her to send a message to the Lord.


    Thin porcelain Snow''s clear deer eyes slightly open, unbelievably looking at the man who suddenly appeared beside her, the pink lips opened and closed again, still unable to say a complete sentence, "you, you..."


    The man narrowed the dark narrow eyes slightly, didn''t say anything, buckled the thin wrist of the thin porcelain snow forcefully and accurately, and pulled her from the seat.


    Thin porcelain snow light call, to Tang charming way, "charming, help."


    Tang charm was also frightened at first, but when she saw that the person who pulled the thin porcelain snow was a regular script at night, she made a gesture of seeking happiness from the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow was forcibly pulled out of the venue by yekai.


    Seeing this scene, the boy in the back row of the circle of friends said admiringly, "my boyfriend said that he would take his girlfriend and leave, but I still have to suffer to see that his girlfriend is infatuated with other men here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Thin porcelain snow was dragged all the way to the car by yekai.


    He took off his mask and closed his lips without speaking.


    Thin porcelain snow sat in the copilot''s seat, glancing at the rather dark and terrible man from the corner of his eyes.


    Didn''t he have to work overtime at night? He would suddenly run to her and sit down.


    She was also embarrassed when he saw her "flower Mania".


    On the way back to lijingwan, neither of them spoke.


    Back in the apartment, the man went straight into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the water, thin porcelain snow guessed that he should be taking a bath.


    He has been sleeping on the sofa for the last two nights.


    The thin porcelain snow takes the thin blanket from the cabinet and puts it on the sofa. She goes to the kitchen to cut fruit.


    Make your boyfriend unhappy. You need to coax him a little, don''t you?


    After about twenty minutes, the man came out of the shower.


    He was wearing a pair of grey slacks, with bare upper body and smooth lines.


    When the thin porcelain snow carries the fruit out, sees him to pick up the mobile phone which rests on the tea table, prepares to answer the telephone.


    He stooped, without a speck of fat. Stand up straight and her distinct ABS fall into her eyes.


    He sat on the sofa as he answered the phone.


    The thin porcelain snow carries the fruit to the tea table, the line of sight dare not fall on him, fled also like to return to the bedroom.


    Close the door, she cross legged sitting on the bed, into a trance state.


    He did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    The thin porcelain snow hugged the soft pillow, the small face buried in, the corner of the mouth raised the smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Thin porcelain snow wakes up.


    It rained heavily outside.


    The temperature in the air has dropped a few degrees. It feels cool.


    Thinking that the man sleeping on the sofa has only one thin blanket, thin porcelain snow quickly takes out a slightly thick quilt from the cabinet.


    From the guild hall to the house, the two didn''t talk.


    She felt that he was angry and jealous, but if he didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    But when it rained, she couldn''t let him go.


    The thin porcelain snow carried the quilt to the living room.


    People sleeping on the sofa, eyes closed, eyelashes in the orange soft light fall a layer of shadow.


    The thin porcelain snow approached lightly. She squatted to the sofa and looked at the man closely. When he fell asleep, his eyebrows and eyes were more clear and handsome. His thin lips were slightly pursed, not as distant as when he was awake.


    The thin porcelain snow spread the quilt and covered him.


    She smiled at him and said in a voice that only she could hear, "in my heart, you are the most handsome and excellent in the world."


    She got up and was about to leave when her wrist was suddenly buckled.


    Before she could react, she fell to the quilt.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man in astonishment. He did not know when he opened his dark eyes and was staring at her.


    Close, she could smell his cool and charming breath.


    He put his other hand on the back of her head, his thin lips fell on her auricle, his voice was low and dumb, and he asked her, "whose ABS are good for me and him?"


    The thin porcelain froze for a few seconds.


    In response, she looked at him with long lashes and a light quiver. "I''m just commenting, you don''t need to rest assured."


    "Well?" He narrowed his eyes slightly. If she didn''t speak, he would not let go of her posture.


    "You, your," said the thin porcelain snow


    Is this man in the vinegar can?


    "You just whispered something."


    Thin porcelain snow shakes her head. "Nothing."


    "You say I am in your heart, the most handsome and excellent in the world."


    Thin porcelain snow red face toward his shoulder beat a fist, drum drum cheek, angrily stare at him, "you pretend to sleep!"


    He took a nibble at the corner of her lips. "You didn''t say good night to me at night."


    Thin porcelain snow is not very angry. "You didn''t tell me, didn''t you know how scary your face was on the way back?"


    "Don''t be angry with me in the future."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." How can she be angry with him!


    How wrong!


    He took her hand and put it to his lips. "Porcelain snow, coax me."


    Thin porcelain snow saw the gentleness in the man''s eyes, and her heart was confused with the softness. Her hands held his beautiful outline and kissed his deep eyes.


    "No matter how nice other men are, I just like you." She heard herself say that to him.


    She didn''t hear what he said because he suddenly picked her up and walked towards the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    LAN Yue just woke up and saw that there was no figure of Tang Wu around him. He propped up and looked at it.


    Tang Wu is packing with him.


    He''ll be on the show soon.Last night he was nominated as the best man, but he lost out on the trophy.


    He didn''t have much mood swings.


    Tang Wu has some regrets. After all, she thinks he plays well.


    But he''s still a newcomer, and there are many opportunities in the future.


    LAN Yue comes down from the bed, walks to Tang Wu and holds her slender waist.


    He buried his face in her neck, and his voice was hoarse with the freshness of waking. "Aren''t you with me?"


    Tang Wu smiled and clapped the hands that the man put on her waist and held together. "I have to deal with something else in this period of time, and I will go to the crew to visit after I''m busy."


    Tang Wu turns around and gently taps his handsome face. "You should work hard and earn more money to support me."


    His dark eyes reflected her bright and charming face, and the corners of his lips were bent with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After LAN Yue entered the group, Tang Wu went to the hospital according to the operation time.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are already at the gate of the hospital.


    The decision made by Tang Wu will be respected by both thin porcelain snow and Nanxun without too much interference.


    Tang Wu said hello to the two. Seeing thin porcelain snow wearing a high collar today, she picked up her eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong?"


    When it comes to this, thin porcelain snow has its own breath.


    She didn''t know how to be confused -


    it was totally different from her plan.


    "I haven''t wanted to talk to him for the last half month." He was completely premeditated.


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "I think he''s very good. He respects you all the time. You''re angry. But for his age, forgive him as soon as possible!"


    Nanxun nodded, "compared with Tang Mo, you should not be too clean."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at two close friends, tut tut hit the mouth, "you two were bought by him! All day long, just say good things for him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lanyue''s new crew is in the neighboring city.


    Just out of the city, a silver limousine came and stopped in front of him.


    The assistant stopped the car, looked at LAN Yue, who read the script in the back of his eyes. "Brother, there are several people in black coming down in front. It seems that they are not good at coming."


    Lanyue looks forward.


    After a while, the window was knocked.


    One of the men in Black said, "Mr. blue, my wife is welcome."


    LAN Yue follows several people in black to get on the luxury car in front of him.


    Seeing the lady sitting in the back seat, LAN Yue nodded his head slightly, "Auntie."


    "I''m not familiar with you."


    Lanyue changed his mouth, "madam."


    Tang''s mother did not use her eyes to look at lanyue. She said coldly and lightly, "sit down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Tang''s mother''s attitude towards lanyue was quite contemptuous and indifferent. She raised her chin slightly and held a superior posture.


    Lanyue is quiet all the time.


    Tang''s mother didn''t speak, didn''t look him in the eye, and he didn''t have any dissatisfaction or mood fluctuation on his face.


    Psychological quality is much better than Tang''s mother thought.


    Tang''s mother doesn''t watch the entertainment news. She knows that lanyue has achieved little now, but she won''t make any difference to him.


    Entertainment is a big dye vat, not necessarily suitable for him.


    It''s not easy to get along with him!


    Two people in the car didn''t talk. After a few minutes, Tang''s mother couldn''t hold her breath. She looked at lanyue coldly. "Do you think charming is happy with you?"


    Blue use slightly pursed under the pale pink lips, "she and the feelings between her parents, I can not give. I''m not good enough to get her in the middle. "


    Tang''s mother didn''t expect lanyue to say that. She snorted, "you know you''re not good enough. What are you pestering her for? She is the eldest miss of the Tang family. Since she was a child, she has been rich in clothes and food. What can she get from following you? "


    Lanyue looks calm. "I can give her my life."


    Tang''s mother seemed to hear some big joke. She was not moved, but thought the young boy was very childish and funny!


    "When you are with charm, are you trying to draw resources from her? You think it''s a sense of achievement to see her drinking with others for a play? You''re a soft eater, you can''t even give her a stable life, but also say to her your life? What does she want your life to do? It''s stupid and ridiculous! "


    Tang mother''s words, like sharp needles, pierced into blue Yue''s heart.


    He doesn''t like social intercourse, but in this circle, no social intercourse is impossible.


    As his agent and a Xin''s agent, Tang Wu has assumed such a responsibility. He had thought about not mixing their jobs, but she disagreed.


    She has run a brokerage company and has some experience in this field.


    Looking at the blue Yue''s lips, Tang''s mother didn''t care if she hurt his self-esteem and continued to sneer, "do you think Tang Tang in our family likes you? She has never rebelled against her father and me since she was young. This time she eloped with you, but it was a late rebellious period. "


    Lanyue quickly denied Tang Mu''s saying, "I believe her feelings for me."


    She can be with him without hesitation, which proves that she loves him.


    Tang''s mother seemed to hear a big joke, "do you really feel like drinking enough? Do you know what Tang Tang did today? If she loves you, she won''t make that decision! "


    On the calm face of lanyue, there was a little fluctuation at last, "I don''t know what madam means."


    Since Tang Wu left the Tang family, Tang''s mother has sent people to spy on her. Tang''s every act and every move can not escape the eyelid of Tang''s mother.


    Today, Tang Wu went to the Royal Hospital to have an abortion. Tang''s mother made arrangements for her.


    Her people told her that Tang Wu had entered the hospital and the operation was carried out at 8:30 a.m.


    According to this time point, Tang Wu''s operation is almost finished.


    Even if lanyue rushes in, it won''t help!


    "Tang Tang is in the hospital now. She just got rid of the child." When Tang''s mother said this, LAN Yue''s eyes could not help but cut him to pieces. She pampered her grown-up daughter. For a man, how could she suffer from this crime.


    Seeing LAN Yue''s rare shock and loss, Tang''s mother immediately guessed that Tang Wu had not even told him about her pregnancy.


    "Is that what you call her feelings for you? If she really likes you, how can she not even tell you about pregnancy and abortion? LAN Yue, I hope you can stay away from Tang Tang through this event. On your terms, I will not worry about finding the right woman for you in the future! "


    LAN Yue didn''t listen to Tang''s mother any more. He pushed open the door and got out of the car quickly.


    The assistant stood behind the Tang''s mother''s car. He was in a hurry. Thinking about whether to inform Tang Wu, he saw LAN Yue get off the car.


    Blue uses several strides to the car.


    The assistant followed, "brother, the crew is urging us. We have to hurry up, or we won''t be able to catch up with the start-up ceremony."


    LAN Yue looked at the assistant with a very light expression. "I have something important to go back to downtown now. Tell the director that I may postpone it."


    Don''t wait for the assistant to say anything, lanyue changes his car and leaves quickly.


    Assistant shot his own head, how could he tell the director! How bad is the influence of the newcomers who just entered the circle and didn''t arrive on time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanyue drove the car downstairs to the Royal Hospital with the fastest speed.


    He dared not breathe and strode to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    When he arrived, the door of the operating room was closed.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are waiting outside. Seeing the sudden appearance of lanyue, they are both shocked.


    Lanyue was wearing a plaid medium length coat and a high neck thin sweater. His face was so beautiful that he couldn''t find any flaws. He was a little flustered and worried. Seeing the thin porcelain snow and Nanxun, he gasped. "Is she in there?"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s only five minutes since Tang Wu entered the operating room.


    Originally, she was going to have an operation at more than 8 o''clock, but a pregnant woman with massive bleeding came to the hospital and appointed the doctor to do the operation for Tang Wu. After the doctor discussed with Tang Wu, the operation time moved back.


    Tang Wu lies on the operating table and is about to be drugged.


    She put her hands on her flat stomach, looked at the ceiling, and closed her eyes slightly.


    She and lanyue will have children in the future.


    In her heart, she whispered to the child who was still an embryo: "baby, I''m sorry, you didn''t come at the right time. I hope you can forgive my mother.".


    A stabbing pain came, the anesthesiologist stabbed the needle into Tang''s skin.


    Just as the anesthesiologist was about to push the needle tube, the door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open.


    The little nurse''s voice came, "Sir, you can''t break into the operating room, please go out immediately..."


    The nurse was pushed away.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Wu quickly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the big boy who broke into the operating room, her pupils were slightly constricted.


    It''s a surprise that he should be here.


    At this time, he is still on his way to the next city.


    "Blue Yue......"


    Before Tang Wu finished speaking, the tall and thin figure had already stood by the operating table. He shook off the anesthetist''s hand and pulled the needle out of her skin.


    He didn''t look at Tang Wu. He looked at the anesthesiologist with dark eyes. "Did the medicine get in?"


    The anesthesiologist guessed that the boy might be the boyfriend of the pregnant woman. The two young people went out to have a baby without consulting their girlfriend.


    The anesthesiologist shook his head. "Just about to fight."


    LAN Yue looks down at Tang Wu and says nothing, holding her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Tang Wu was shocked and flustered when she saw the appearance of LAN Yue.


    Being held in his arms, her heart began to contract and sink.


    She looked at him, his dark eyes fixed on the front, not at her.


    The beautiful jaw line is tight, which shows that he is not in a good mood.


    LAN Yue walks out of the operating room with Tang Wu in her arms.


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun stand at the door, looking at them nervously.


    Tang Wu shook her head at them. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to him. You go back first! "


    Lanyue doesn''t stop. He walks downstairs with Tang Wu in his arms.


    People passing by them cast strange eyes at them.


    But lanyue didn''t care.


    Tang Wu is put in the back of the car by him. He came up from the other side.


    Tang Wu wanted to hide this from him, but now that she knows it, she doesn''t want to escape.


    When he got on the bus, the lines of his face still didn''t relax.


    Tang charming dynasty he close to a few minutes, the two bodies close together.


    She took the initiative to hold his hand, the next second, but he avoided.


    He has been quite accommodating to her since they were together. Although smaller than her, in fact, he takes care of people in life.


    Tang Wu looked at his smooth side face. "Angry?"


    It''s time to get angry.


    After all, she didn''t tell him such a big thing.


    He still didn''t speak, and his pale pink lips were dying.


    Tang Wu stared at him for a few seconds. Suddenly, with a cry of "ah", she covered her abdomen with a painful look. "My stomach hurts so much."


    The big boy, who ignored her, changed his face immediately. "I''ll take you to the doctor." He said, getting out of the car.


    Tang Wu held his slender white hand, and with a touch of flattery on his bright and charming face, "I lied to you, otherwise, you didn''t talk to me."


    Blue use stiff a few seconds, looking at her eyes color and dark a few, "why to hide from me?"


    "You know, we''re not fit to have children now."


    His face was a little heavy and ugly. The tight lines of his face seemed to break at any time. "Tang Tang, I want this child."


    Tang Wu knows that he likes children. Occasionally, when he is deeply in love, she will also mention this topic.


    But he ignored that he was just a big boy himself!


    Tang Wu pinched his fingers and said with a tight throat, "we can''t afford it now. LAN Yue, calm down and think about it. If you leave the child..."


    Before he finished, he interrupted, "so if I don''t come here, you will really kill the child and don''t tell me, right?"


    He suddenly buried his face in her palm, and a very dull and low voice came from her palm. "Tang Tang, is this unfair to me?"


    When Tang Wu saw him like this, her heart began to suffer.


    She raised her other hand and touched his soft black short hair. The hair on his back neck was neatly repaired. When she lowered her head, the line close to the neck of the turtleneck was very beautiful. The color of his ear was a little red, which showed his excitement.


    "Lan Yue, are you sure that we can take care of the baby when it is born? You are now in the rising stage of your career. If I am pregnant, who will talk about work in the future? By the way, who was the baby born to? Me? We have nothing now. Am I going to be a full-time mom? "


    Tang Wu is calm and rational. She is the mother of her children. She can''t help but can''t do it now.


    LAN Yue looks up at Tang Wu. "I''m going to sign a brokerage company." It was something he thought about when he got to the hospital on the way.


    Tang Wu hears the speech, long eyelashes firm one shudder, "want to sign your those two brokerage companies now, although the treatment that gives you is very good, but let you sign a contract is 20 years, what will happen in the future, all is not in our control range, I do not agree you sign to them."


    "Don''t you know our situation? As long as my mother can handle it, she will say hello. After you made this play, you will go back home soon. You can''t stand here. What can we take to raise our children?"


    "And in China, although you are appreciated by director Nick, if you want to stand firm, you have to work harder. Lanyue can''t be ambitious."


    She said that he knew it was right.


    They didn''t stand up to their feet, and the child was born, only suffering.


    But this is her and his first child. He doesn''t want him to leave in this way!


    "Tang Tang," Lan Yue suddenly held Tang Wu''s hand tightly. His dark eyes fixed on her, and her pale pink lips trembled slightly. "Would you like to go back to the tribe with me? I''ll give you a piece of heaven and earth..."


    Lanyue didn''t finish, because he felt the rigidity of Tang Wu and a faint disappointment.


    Tang Wu slowly took her hand back from his palm.


    She looked at him for a few seconds, and her red lips curved upward. "Lan Yue, when she was in trouble, wanted to retract her shell. Do you think that''s good?"Lanyue is hurt by her smile.


    He hung down his long and thick lashes, tightly pressed his lips, and said, "are you disappointed with me? I can''t give you a good life, or even a safe guarantee for my children, but I''m still imploring you to follow me away from the crowd... "


    Tang Wu closed her slightly hot eyes. The feeling that her parents didn''t understand and were oppressed was undoubtedly tired, but she didn''t expect that she and he would have different ideas.


    "Lanyue, we will have children in the future."


    He looked up at her and said, "Tang Tang, I''ll take the job myself. I''ll force myself to accept the living rules of this society and go out for social intercourse. You Would you like to keep this child? "


    His voice, low and dumb, even with a humble plea.


    Tang Wu felt her heart as if she had been held tightly by an invisible black hand.


    It''s hard.


    "I''ve said so much, haven''t you heard?" Tang charming raised a finger to press the temple that bilges to send ache by distension, "when do you think a thing can mature a few?"


    LAN Yue looks at Tang Wu. The look between her eyebrows and eyes makes him trance, just like seeing Tang Mu sitting in the car in the morning and looking down on him.


    "If I can''t succeed in the future, can''t stand firm, can''t give you everything you want, won''t you look at me again?" There was a mist in his eyes. He could not tell whether Tang Wu or Tang Mu was sitting next to him for a while. He felt that something extremely heavy was pressing him. "Tang Tang, you are pregnant and want to kill the child, but you don''t even reveal a word to me. What do you think of me?"


    Tang Wu was so angry that he said such a thing. Was she with him just for the sake of a better life for him in the future? In that case, she would have it herself, and she didn''t need to get it from him.


    "What about you? We agreed not to have children for the time being, but you secretly moved your hands and feet on the things that you avoided. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    LAN Yue hears Tang Wu''s question, and her breath is sluggish.


    Pale pink lips have been puckered up white, his lips moved, "Tang Tang, do you think I ignore your body?"


    Tang Wu pressed her temple, and her voice was tired. "It''s not interesting to quarrel like this..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her cell phone rang.


    The director of the drama group that lanyue is going to enter called Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu said a few nice words to the director. After hanging up, she looked at LAN Yue and said, "you''re going now." Say, Tang Wu got off the car.


    After a few seconds, blue Yue also followed.


    He went to Tang Wu with a pale face. "Now, I''m still in the mood to join the group?"


    Tang Wu tightens her delicate eyebrows. Her patience has been exhausted and her voice has been raised slightly. "Otherwise, double the penalty? Not to mention that we can''t afford that money now. Even if you can afford it, you offended the famous director. Later, the public praise in the circle will decline. If you want to continue to mix, it will be tens of millions of times harder than now! "


    "Why don''t you be so childish?"


    This is the second time lanyue heard the word "naive" today.


    Tang''s mother in the car said that he was naive and could not give Tang charming happiness.


    At this time, she said to him personally, he is naive.


    Lanyue''s eyes are slightly hot, his hands hanging on his side are tightly clenched into fists, and his knuckles are white.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw her frown, his eyes were iron and steel, his throat seemed to be strangled, and he could not say anything.


    After Tang Wu finished, she turned her back and stopped looking at him.


    She knew his character, if she showed a trace of reluctant, or need him to accompany the look, he would not leave.


    A moment later, she heard the door shut.


    When she looked back, he had already driven away.


    Tang Wu purses her lips tightly and looks at the direction of the car disappearing.


    The hospital gate is still crowded, the streets are bustling and noisy, obviously in downtown, but Tang Wu feels like a desert.


    I don''t know how long it took Tang Wu to move.


    She took out her cell phone and called her assistant.


    After learning that lanyue was stopped by a luxury car on his way to the neighboring city, Tang Wu asked the assistant about the license plate of the car.


    The assistant sent the car license plate photo to Tang Weiwei.


    Seeing the license plate, Tang Wu''s heart tightened.


    She stopped a taxi and went to Tang''s villa.


    When the guard saw Tang Wu, he called out, "eldest lady."


    Tang Wu nodded her head gently. "Libo, open the door. I want to see my mother."


    Li Bo''s face was embarrassed. "Eldest lady, madam confessed that if you run away from home, you will not be part of the Tang family if you break off with her. You can''t go in."


    Tang Wu''s pupils contract slightly. She tries to suppress her emotions and raises her voice. "In that case, what does she do to interfere in my private affairs?"


    Li Bo took Tang Wu aside and sighed. "My lady is your mother all the time. Please take a soft suit and listen to her. She won''t care about you."


    Tang Wu bit her teeth. "Libo, you tell her that I will walk the way I choose, even if I kneel!"


    Tang charming turns to leave.


    Li Bo looks at Tang Wu''s stubborn back and shakes his head with a sigh.


    If the eldest lady is against her wife like this, how can she easily let her live her own life?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The villa of Tang family is on the hillside. The taxi that Tang Wu took when she came left.


    It''s hard to get a car on the Internet. Tang Wu walks down.


    Halfway through, a silver sports car came to her.


    "Tang Tang?"


    The window of the sports car opened and a handsome face came out.


    Tang Dynasty prayed for dust and nodded his head.


    Pray for the dust to come down from the sports car hurriedly, looking at the Tang charm of the facial expression that is not very good, the concern asks, "how do you walk down?"? Why didn''t Aunt send you a car? "


    Tang Wu, "was turned away."


    "I also came to visit my aunt, or I''ll take you in with me. You''re a mother and a daughter. How can there be an overnight feud?"


    "You go. I''m going back to the hotel."


    Said, Tang Wu wants to continue to leave, but soon, the arm is grabbed by the praying dust.


    Tang Wu didn''t eat in the morning. At this moment, her stomach was uncomfortable and her head was dizzy. With the help of Qi Chen, she was black in front of her eyes and planted on Qi Chen''s shoulder.


    "Tang Tang, are you ok?"


    Qi Chen hugs Tang Wu''s delicate shoulders and wants her to lean against him, but Tang Wu breaks away and steps back.


    "I''m sorry just now." Tang Wu doesn''t want to say anything more. She''s going to leave.


    Qi Chen goes behind Tang Wu and pulls her arm again, ignoring her resistance, and pulls her into the sports car."I''ll take you back." Qi Chen looks at Tang Wu''s pale face. Today, she has lost her former brilliance and charm. She is more weak and pale. "I''m afraid you will faint before you go to the foot of the mountain."


    Tang Wu is really a little uncomfortable. She has a burning feeling in her lower abdomen. She has a dull pain. She doesn''t try to be brave anymore. Her lips are stammering. "Thank you."


    Pray for dust to send Tang Wu to the hotel, want to send her to the room, but Tang Wu insists not to let him send, he also did not force.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang Wu arrived at the room, she ordered a meal.


    She called Tang mu on her landline.


    A few rings. It''s on.


    Neither of them spoke. After nearly a minute of silence, Tang''s mother said coldly, "if you come to admit my mistake, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Tang Wu has a sour nose.


    From childhood, her mother has trained her to be a great girl, and has always told her the mission of growing up.


    Tang Wu had thought about it before. She lived her life step by step.


    But when she met LAN Yue, she didn''t want to be too serious at the beginning. After all, people need to have fun in time to live their lives!


    But with the contact and understanding, the feelings are getting better. Thinking that she will follow the arrangement of her family, marry other men, and become a stranger with lanyue, she will find it hard to breathe, suffer from angina, and even can''t imagine such a picture!


    "Mom, you sent someone to watch me, didn''t you? I really like him, and they work hard for their career. In the future, he will definitely do something. Why do you always want me to separate from him? "


    Tang Mu Leng hum, "Tang Wu, how did I educate you since I was a child? You are so stupid and naive now. You grow up with a boy with your youth, pave the way for him, and when he succeeds, you will be a yellow face no one wants! "


    Tang Wu''s breath smothers. "He''s not the kind of person who always gives up, and I won''t let myself become a yellow face."


    "Oh." Tang''s mother wanted to wake up Tang Wu with a stick. "Now he won''t. He needs you to pull resources for him and pave the way for him. After a long time, he will kick you away if he is tired of playing with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Tang''s mother realized that she was too cold and harsh to Tang''s voice, and she relaxed her tone, "charming, you are still young and beautiful, and you can bring him resources. He naturally holds you in his hand, but the entertainment circle is a vanity fair, a big dye vat, with a large number of young and beautiful girls."


    "The older a man is, the more attractive he will be. If he is successful, you may be old. By then, he will have a large number of girls who are actively pasted on his side, and you will have no time to regret. "


    Tang Wu knew that these things mentioned by Tang Mu really existed and happened in reality.


    But she believes that lanyue will not be like that.


    "Mom, I''ve been with him and I have children. What''s the point of all this?"


    Tang''s mother seems to be stung by Tang''s words. She says angrily, "kill the child and stay away from him. I will block your abortion. No one will know."


    Tang Wu smiled sarcastically, "is interest really more important than the happiness of her daughter?"


    "Tang Wu, you are unrepentant. What kind of soup does that kid give you? Let you be willing to sacrifice to this extent, I tell you, I am not raising you for nothing, let you pave the way for others. If you insist on being with him, I will not stand by! "


    Don''t wait for Tang Wu to say anything, Tang Mu has hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although lanyue rushed to the crew as fast as he could, he was still more than two hours late.


    The director is dissatisfied with lanyue, and ye Yao, the heroine, stands up and speaks well for lanyue. Except during filming, lanyue was out of shape all afternoon.


    After shooting an opponent''s play, ye Yao looks at LAN Yue, who is sitting alone and silent, and walks over to him and sits beside him. "Are you having any unhappiness?"


    Blue uses to lift the black eye to look toward the leaf Yao, the pale pink lips moved, "thanks previously."


    Ye Yao was shocked for a while before he came back. What he said previously was that she was talking well for him in the face of the director.


    Ye Yao waved his hand. "Nothing, you don''t have to be so polite." She said, as if thinking of something, she asked him, "by the way, I''m going to take part in a variety show in a period of time. The director said that I''m still short of a male guest. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I will recommend you to the director. "


    If it had been, blue user would have refused.


    He pursed his lower lip. "I''ll think about it."


    "Good."


    After the afternoon''s filming, lanyue and his assistant return to the hotel.


    When he got to the room, lanyue said to the assistant, "show me my latest itinerary."


    The assistant gave the itinerary to lanyue.


    After reading it, lanyue asks the assistant to go out first. He takes out his mobile phone and starts to contact the business himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the end of work time, yekai looked at his mobile phone and didn''t receive any information from thin porcelain snow.


    When he woke up in the morning, the thin porcelain snow was no longer in the room.


    She left a note on the bedside table: don''t look for me recently!!!


    It can be seen that she is angry!


    It was really his impulse last night, but he didn''t regret it.


    Yekai picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    "How do you think of calling me today? I thought you were reluctant to come out in the honeypot!"


    Night Kai got up and went to the floor window with a wide field of vision


    "Well, tell me what you want!"


    "What if she''s upset by the impulse?"


    Tang Mo at the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, then burst into laughter, "hahaha, I knew it would be like this, you can bear it so much now."


    Night regular script thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, cold voice as if from the deep throat bone, face dark and terrible, "try again with a smile?"


    Tang Mo stopped laughing. "Yes, I won''t laugh at you. It''s up to you to find out for yourself. Besides, women, you have to be patient and coax


    "She told me not to look for her recently."


    "If she doesn''t let you find it, you won''t find it! I''ll tell you that women are duplicative. In this case, if you don''t find them, they may be really angry and ignore you! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo cixue went to the hospital in the morning. After Tang Wu didn''t need her company, she went to work in the Research Institute.


    At noon, I talked to Tang Wu on the phone. Tang Wu said that her brain was confused. She wanted to be alone. She couldn''t make up her mind about her child.


    From the perspective of thin porcelain snow, she is in love with Tang charming.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At work in the afternoon, thin porcelain snow is a little absent-minded. Pick up your cell phone and take a look at it from time to time.


    He didn''t even call her or send a message.


    She told him not to contact, and he really did not contact -


    a man is really If you get it, don''t you want to cherish it?


    The thin porcelain snow was so angry that it was not in the mood to work.


    I feel sick all over.The landline phone rang. Thin porcelain snow connected. The front desk told her that someone had sent a bunch of flowers.


    Hearing the words, the thin porcelain snow rose immediately. The taut little face also became a lot of pleasure.


    Thin porcelain snow to the front desk to see the Charming Blue Princess, eyes show surprise.


    It''s beautiful.


    The corner of the lips raised a smile.


    Still know how to make girls happy!


    Thin porcelain snow took the flowers to the office.


    She didn''t receive his message until after work.


    I sent flowers here. I guess they surprise her!


    When it''s time to get off work, thin porcelain snow leaves the office with flowers in her arms.


    Out of the elevator, just to the entrance of the Research Institute, someone came to her, blocking the way.


    "I''ve booked the restaurant. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner."


    The thin porcelain snow looked at the young man with unruly face and frowned.


    Childe she knows. The little childe who just came back from studying abroad in the Shen family is two years younger than the thin porcelain snow. She has met before.


    There was no intersection between the two. He didn''t see each other after he returned home. Suddenly, he came to ask her to have dinner together in a familiar tone. Thin porcelain snow thought he had any brain problems.


    "Mr. Shen, do we know each other well?"


    Mr. Shen picked up his eyebrows and looked wild and uninhibited. "Not familiar?"


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t bother to talk to him, "not familiar."


    "I don''t know if you accept the flowers I sent you and still hold them tightly in your arms?" Mr. Shen lingered on the thin porcelain snow face for a moment. "I heard that you still can''t catch up with Mr. Chu after returning home. Now no one in the upper class circle wants to catch up with you. I don''t mind. Everyone says that you only care about Mr. Chu. It''s hard to catch up with him. I don''t think it''s all."


    The thin porcelain snow mouth angle drew.


    Why did you send these blue enchanters to me?


    The small face of thin porcelain with beautiful snow fiber was tense. Before she could say anything, she saw a dark car stop at the gate of the Research Institute.


    The man who made her angry got off the car and didn''t have any petals in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Young master Shen turned his back to the door, so he couldn''t see the man coming from Shen bu.


    His unruly eyes fell on the beautiful little face of thin porcelain and snow fiber. Two years ago, she gave him a big surprise, and she left a deep impression on him.


    Later, he called his family and found out that he was a rich man. No matter how many pursuers he had, he only loved the emperor, so he felt hopeless.


    This time when he returned home, he heard that she was abandoned by the emperor. The two met at the science and Technology Museum once. When the emperor saw her, he didn''t even give her the right eye. This shows how much she was not treated by the emperor.


    Mr. Shen thinks his chance is coming.


    Even if she is a woman who is tired of being played by the emperor, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, if you''re tired of playing, just abandon it!


    Thin porcelain Snow''s attention is all on night regular script body, did not notice Shen childe to look at her eyes.


    "Miss Bo, you are older than me. You don''t suffer from being with me." Mr. Shen raised a confident and romantic smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the blue witch in the snow bosom of thin porcelain. "Women all like duplicity. I know you are also interested in me."


    Thin porcelain Snow''s long and thick eyelashes trembled. She had seen narcissism, but she had never seen such narcissism.


    Thin porcelain snow returned the flowers in her arms to Mr. Shen. "I thought it was from my boyfriend. I didn''t notice the cards in the flowers at that time, so you misunderstood me. I''m sorry." After the thin porcelain snow apologized, the conversation turned abruptly, "but my eyes are still normal, so I don''t need to go to the eye department."


    Young master Shen''s face changed. "What does Miss Bo mean?"


    "It means that I''m not blind enough to break up with Zhujun and stay with Mr. Shen again."


    Hearing the words of thin porcelain snow, Mr. Shen was stunned at first, then seemed to hear some jokes. He laughed sarcastically and said, "Miss Bo has been abandoned by the emperor, hasn''t she? Why are you still daydreaming? Miss Bo, women should be more reserved. If you send them to the door, they will abandon them if they are tired of playing... "


    Before Mr. Shen finished speaking, suddenly someone kicked him in the back. Young master Shen staggered forward a few steps and almost fell down.


    The pain in the back of the kicked leg made him almost unable to stand up.


    "Who has no eyes? Do you know who I am


    Young master Shen raised his eyes and stared at the man who dared to kick him.


    He froze at the stare.


    Is he blinded?


    Standing beside the thin porcelain snow, the man is tall and straight, elegant and cold, with dark eyes that are not deep enough to see the bottom, and looks at him like a hell Shura.


    Young master Shen shivered coldly.


    "Save, save the king?"


    Night Kai looked at the blue rose which fell on the ground, the clear black eyes narrowed dangerously, "you send flowers to my girlfriend?"


    What, what?


    Is thin porcelain snow and Chu Jun really a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    What do his friends say that the two have not met?


    In fact, it can''t blame those friends of Mr. Shen. After all, they are not qualified to be friends with yekai. The news is the slowest.


    If you ask Tang Moluo Zhou about his close relationship with yekai, you will naturally know his relationship with thin porcelain snow. Moreover, it took him a lot of energy and thought to get the love of thin porcelain snow again.


    "Chu Jun, I think there must be some misunderstanding..." "If Miss Bo doesn''t accept my flowers, she won''t make such a misunderstanding," Shen said


    Night Kai''s black eyes swept towards the thin porcelain snow. There was no explanation for the thin porcelain snow, let alone a glance at night Kai. She went straight past him and left the Research Institute.


    "Porcelain snow." Night Kai called thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow ignored him.


    Night Kai hurried to pursue.


    Young master Shen stared at this scene in astonishment. Isn''t it said that thin porcelain snow likes Chu Jun, who doesn''t care about her?


    Why did Mao see the opposite?


    Night Kai chased after a few steps, then turned back to see Shen Gongzi, "to her, I will never abandon. If you dare to talk nonsense outside, and then dare to send flowers to her, it''s not just as simple as one foot, understand? "


    When he said these words, the cold and indifferent voice did not fluctuate much, but it was inexplicably chilling.


    "Understand, understand!"


    Young master Shen picked up the blue enchanter and ran away in a panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the thin porcelain snow was about to arrive at her car, yekai caught up with her and fastened her delicate wrist.


    The thin porcelain snow struggled for several times and failed to break away.


    He pushed her into his car with a little strength.


    And bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    Looking at the near qingyijun face, the thin porcelain snow breathed.


    he doesn''t have the habit of spraying men''s perfume. It''s always fresh and clean. Occasionally smoking will bring a little tobacco smell.


    He didn''t get up straight immediately. His black eyes gave her a look.


    Thin porcelain snow fell on the deer''s eyes on his handsome side face, and immediately took them back. Her tiny face was tight, showing that she was still angry with him.Since she was a child, her mother has told her everything, and she can''t live together before marriage.


    But he broke her principle step by step.


    Until now, she felt a little strange and confused.


    "I''m going back."


    He said in a low voice, "I''ll see you."


    He started the engine and drove the car away.


    The car drove for a few minutes. Seeing that the thin porcelain snow didn''t say anything, he felt even more blocked.


    After a while, thin porcelain snow saw that the car was not going to lijingwan, and asked in doubt, "where are you going to take me?"


    He took out a big hand holding the steering wheel and touched her head. "You''ll know when you get there."


    Thin porcelain snow shook off his hand and stared at him angrily, "didn''t you see the note I left in the morning?"


    He took a look at her. His voice was low, dumb and charming. "Cixue, you are my first woman."


    Thin porcelain snow plain was going to lose her temper. Suddenly she heard him say that. She couldn''t say anything.


    Although still a little angry, but as if, gas disappeared more than half.


    Alas, I hate such an unprincipled self!


    The car drove for half an hour and reached the foot of a mountain.


    Night Kai took out an eye mask to thin porcelain snow, "wait for a surprise, first cover up."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at him, bumped into his dark eyes, her heart throbbing, took over the blindfold, she was looking forward to wearing some.


    After putting on the blindfold, the car drove for a few minutes, then stopped slowly.


    Yekai got out of the car, went to the copilot and opened the door.


    The big hands with distinct bones hold the thin fingers of the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow was carried forward by him for a moment. After stopping, he walked behind her and took off the blindfold on her face.


    "You can open your eyes."


    The thin porcelain snow slowly opened its eyes and was stunned to see the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Thin porcelain snow was brought into a transparent and tall glass room by him.


    Inside the glass room, there are all kinds of beautiful flowers, pink, red, purple, blue, white too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    Going to the glass house, it''s an arched door made of rose flowers. There''s a swing wrapped with green vines. There''s a tall white robot standing on the edge of Qianqiu. Seeing the thin porcelain snow coming, he went to the thin porcelain snow and said respectfully, "Hello, master, I will serve you in the future. Kai520 is on call. Now do you want to drink milk tea, coffee or lemonade? As long as the host wants to drink, Kai 520 can do it for you. "


    Thin porcelain snow opened his mouth, obviously shocked.


    Not only was Ye Kai shocked to develop a robot for her, but also to name the robot Kai 520.


    Every time she calls a robot name, it''s like saying I love you to him.


    This guy!


    "Lemonade."


    "Good master, please wait a moment."


    Kai 520 walked with a rhythmic pace towards the villa outside the glass house.


    Night Kai walked behind the thin porcelain snow and held her in her arms. The thin lips kissed her on the top of the head. "Don''t be angry, eh?"


    Where is thin porcelain snow still angry? He gave her a surprise. To be honest, it''s much better than that bunch of flowers of Mr. Shen.


    Her slender back leaned against his broad chest, and her little hand held his hands intertwined with her waist. She raised her little face and looked at him, "when did you get these?"


    You can''t make it out in a day!


    "We were doing it when we were together."


    Just together? During that time, they also split up!


    Thin porcelain snow annoyed him, "what is this place?"


    "Snow garden house." He took her out of the glass house.


    This is the most favorable location in the city. Standing outside the villa, you can overlook most of the city. It is built on the mountain and surrounded by the water. It is a place that the rich families in the capital can not buy.


    Yekai takes out a bunch of keys, "for you."


    Thin porcelain snow has no idea what to say.


    Last time I sent her a plane, this time I sent her such a luxurious villa, and exclusive robots She wants to surprise him later, but she doesn''t know what to send?


    "Here I can''t have the villa. I''ll take the robot. "


    Night Kai did not force thin porcelain snow, he touched her head, "if you want to come, come at any time, real estate card is your name."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    The robot came with a glass of lemonade and a glass of boiled water.


    "Master, master boyfriend, please drink water."


    When the thin porcelain snow took the lemonade, she opened her eyes slightly. "Does it even know that you are my boyfriend?" Realizing that she had said something stupid, thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing.


    He is the developer of the robot. He gives all the robot ideas. How can the robot not know that he is her boyfriend?


    After drinking lemonade, the thin porcelain snow handed the cup to the robot and touched his head. "Thank you."


    "Master, I''m a boy. I can''t touch my head. If you want to, you can touch my boyfriend."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "Master, are you blushing and shy?"


    Thin porcelain snow covered her face with both hands, looked at the talkative robot, and said softly, "I''m not shy, you''re wrong."


    "The master''s heart rate is too fast. He may be duplicating. I won''t disturb the host and boyfriend to hug each other and lift themselves up. I''ll prepare dinner for the host and boyfriend. "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the robot walking on the road, her back was inexplicably happy. She looked at the man who would not laugh. "I didn''t expect that you would design a robot with such a mouth. And I''ll change its name! "


    Her name is Kai 520. How many times a day does she have to express her love to him?


    "I''ve set the program. I can change my name in five years."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Can she refuse now?


    I haven''t seen people forced to express themselves in this way!


    I''m ashamed to shoot, OK!


    Night Kai holds thin porcelain Snow''s hand and takes her around.


    Seeing that there is an amusement park in the garden, she blinked, "am I dazzled to see the amusement park?"


    The man murmured and replied seriously, "our children can play in the future."


    Thin porcelain snow face a red, immediately shake off his hand.


    Not long after they were together, he even thought of children!


    It''s really going to take an inch!


    Thin porcelain snow pinched the man''s arm, "don''t even think about it for the moment."


    The robot made the steak. It''s delicious. It''s hard to say.


    Yekai said to the thin porcelain snow, "go back to lijingwan, I''ll make it for you."


    So they drove back to Lijing bay with robots.On the way, thin porcelain snow and robot chat, ask it, "which male star do you think is the most handsome?"


    The robot replied seriously, "master, the boyfriend sitting next to you is the most handsome."


    The thin porcelain snow pawn, did not have the good gas to look at the man who drove, has not seen such shameless!


    "I''m not your master. Why do you always speak well for him?"


    "Because he is the host''s boyfriend."


    Thin porcelain snow has nothing to say.


    Night Kai looked at the face of thin porcelain snow, the corner of the lips raised a light smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to lijingwan, the two walked in front of each other, followed by robots.


    When taking the elevator, I met an old woman and her little granddaughter who lived downstairs. Seeing the robot behind the thin porcelain snow, the little granddaughter reached out to say hello to him, "Hello, my name is An''an, what''s your name?"


    The robot''s black eyes moved, "Hello, little friend, my name, you can ask my master."


    Thin porcelain snow covered his forehead.


    The child asked thin porcelain snow, "sister, what''s its name?"


    Thin porcelain snow lips moved, hard to say, "well, you''d better ask yourself!"


    The robot replied, "little friend, my name is Kai 520, which means my master loves her boyfriend very much. 520 is what I love you... "


    Thin porcelain snow fiber beautiful little face contains thin red halo, she glared at the robot, "you can close your mouth."


    "Good master, Kai 520 people will keep their mouths shut and don''t make you angry."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    "Wow, sister, your boyfriend is so romantic!" The little girl raised her floating face and looked at the night Kai beside the thin porcelain snow. "I''m looking for a boyfriend like my sister in the future."


    The old granny tapped the little girl''s head gently, "just how old, want to find a boyfriend."


    "Hee hee."


    When grandma and little girl got out of the elevator, thin porcelain Snow said to yekai, "can I return the robot Kai to you?"


    Robot in front of the night Kai said, "master, I was born your man, death is your ghost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Thin porcelain snow hears the robot say that life is her person and death is her ghost. It''s hard to cry or laugh.


    As she walked toward the door of the apartment, she looked at the man beside her. "Do I want to hit someone now?"


    Night Kai stretched out a big, articulate palm, looked at her eyes with a little doting, "well, you hit."


    Thin porcelain snow really slapped him in the palm.


    At this time, the voice of the robot sounded behind him, "master, fighting is love, scolding is love."


    The thin porcelain snow looked back at the robot, the skin smiled but the flesh didn''t smile. "Then what''s the next sentence you''ve heard? It''s love to fight or scold, but it''s really not good to kick with your feet!"


    Robot, "the master is merciful."


    He covered his head with his arm.


    The lifelike appearance makes people laugh.


    Already at the door of the apartment, thin porcelain snow looked at the man who was going to open the door, with his hands around his chest. "I don''t quite believe that you set up these words."


    Night Kai pour also did not deny, "Tang Mo help me get."


    Thin porcelain Snow''s expression was so sure, "I really convinced him. What else did he teach you? "


    She was afraid that Tang Mo would teach him wrong.


    Night Kai did not answer thin porcelain snow, thin porcelain snow was about to open again, his wrist was suddenly buckled, she had no time to react, the thin body was thrown to the wall.


    The man bowed his head, and the impeccable face magnified in front of her. The tip of their noses almost met.


    The heart rate of the thin porcelain snow quickened in an instant.


    He pinched his sleeve with his fingertips, and hung down his thick and slender eyelashes. "What are you doing?"


    The man''s long fingers raised her small and delicate jaw. "Don''t you want to know what Tang Mo taught?"


    The thin porcelain snow also comes to say nothing, the man has lowered his head, grabbed her lips.


    The robot behind him covered his eyes and said, "shame! Shame! Shame! I don''t look, I don''t look. The master can think I don''t exist. "


    Yekai directly threw in the past sentence, "shut up."


    The robot really doesn''t make any more noise.


    Thin porcelain snow is still thinking about whether she is the master of the robot or the master of it. This guy obviously listens to the words of yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow distracted, the man hugged her slender waist, bit her lips, with a silk punishment.


    The door of the apartment was opened, and the young man who was going to throw rubbish saw the scene beside the wall. He was surprised first, then angry.


    His elder sister broke up with him. Why did he harm his elder sister again?


    "You Are there any rules and regulations in the daytime? "


    Hearing the sound of Bo Jingyue, Bo cixue wakes up and pushes away the night Kai.


    Night Kai''s face is not very good-looking, with a silk sinister.


    After several seconds, she was sure that she had no eyes. Her brother was really here, "you How is it here? "


    Bo Jingyu raised the garbage bag on his hand, "Mom asked me to throw garbage."


    What???


    Mom''s here, too?


    The thin porcelain snow is still beating fast in the heart. Suddenly it accelerates, as if it is going to jump out of the throat.


    "When did you come with your mother?"


    "Just come here, mom is in the kitchen, ready to make delicious food for you."


    Thin porcelain snow thought of the traces of yekai''s life in her bedroom and bathroom. She quickly said to yekai, "I''m going in to collect things now, and you can leave quickly."


    "No, I have to bring him to mom. He just took advantage of you."


    Yekai naturally knows about the worries of thin porcelain snow. They should not have lived together. If aunt Yan knew about it, she would have some opinions.


    "You come with me." Ye Kai holds Bo Jingyue''s back collar and forcibly drags him to the elevator.


    Thin porcelain snow pushed open the door of the apartment, looked back at the robot that followed her, and said to it with warning, "follow me in later, don''t tell me your name. Even if my mother asks, you can''t tell."


    Looking at the thin porcelain snow, the robot said, "is the name of Kai 520 bad?"


    Thin porcelain snow pointed to the robot, "now shut up, I won''t let you talk, you can''t talk."


    "Master, you are so domineering."


    Thin porcelain snow, "..."


    Xu is to hear the sound, Yan Zhen comes out of the kitchen.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Yan Lu, smiling a little guilty, "Mom, why did you come without saying a word?"


    Yan Kai, "I couldn''t get through to you. I was a little worried and came here." Seeing the robot behind the thin porcelain snow, Yan Kai was surprised, "did you get a robot?"


    "Well, yes, it''s to protect me."


    Yan Xi sighed, "if you live at home, how can you still need robot protection?" Yan put his hand, "well, you''ve grown up. It''s your right and freedom to come out and live. I''ll clean up the room for you with soup in the pot.""No, I don''t want to." thin porcelain snow quickly ran to Yan Lu and smilingly held her arm. "Mom, I haven''t eaten the dishes you made by yourself for a long time. Do more!"


    "That line," said Yan, spoiling


    After Yan Zhen entered the kitchen again, thin porcelain Snow said to the robot, "you look at my mother here. If she comes out, you call me!"


    The robot doesn''t talk.


    Thin porcelain snow confessed again, it still didn''t speak.


    The thin porcelain snow knocked on it, "why don''t you make a sound?"


    The robot asked qubaba, "master, you won''t let me talk."


    Thin porcelain snow stem for a while, "I now allow you to talk, but, do not chat with my mother."


    "Yes, master."


    The thin porcelain snow quickly entered the bedroom and packed all the things of yekai into the box. It didn''t come out of the bedroom until it was restored to the appearance of single living.


    Thinking of a pair of men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, thin porcelain snow rushed to them, only to find that they were missing.


    I was wondering. Suddenly I saw her brother come in with a big swagger. He was wearing those slippers on his feet.


    Thin porcelain snow pulls thin Jingyue aside and lowers his voice, "how do you wear this pair? Did mom see it? "


    Of course, Ma saw it, but I said you bought it for me


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the slippers that thin Jing Yue was wearing, which was obviously a lot bigger. She pursed her lips, "mother has no doubt?"


    "I told mom, I like to wear adult shoes."


    thin porcelain snow, "your boy is awesome today!"


    Bo Jingyu did not know what to think of. He said angrily, "sister, have you made up with him again? Kiss in the corridor, shame or not? Besides, why is he so small? Don''t I just wear his slippers? That look is like eating me alive! "


    As soon as po Jingyu vomited his bad words, he kept saying, "if he wants to enter our house later, he has to get the consent of my brother-in-law!"


    Yan Kai looks out from the kitchen. "What are your brothers and sisters talking about? What''s your brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Thin porcelain snow turned to Yan Lu and said, "Mom, it''s nothing. You heard me wrong."


    Yan Zhen didn''t ask any more questions and went back to the kitchen.


    Bo Jingyu whispered to thin porcelain snow, "sister, if you let mom know that you live with him and are still kissing in the corridor, mom will be angry!"


    "That day I also heard from my mother that you would not agree to live with a man until you were married."


    "Thin porcelain snow mouth angle took a smoke," say, how to be willing to keep secret with your elder sister? "


    "If I don''t keep it secret for you, mom can tell from this pair of slippers that I''m tired of cats."


    Oh, why is this boy so enlightened today?


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Bo Jingyue for a while. "You didn''t look for him to choose from below, did you?"


    Although Bo Jingyue is now the best group of trainees in the training camp, there is still a certain gap between him and yekai.


    Bo Jingyue touched his head. "I''d like to, but I can''t fight!"


    The thin porcelain snow patted the thin scenery over the shoulder, "the youth''s future is possible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yan Zhen went to the apartment for a walk.


    See thin porcelain snow to tidy up the room in good order, also at ease.


    Thin porcelain snow takes Yan Zhen and Bo Jingyu to the garage. After Yan Zhen gets on the car, thin porcelain snow pulls Bo Jingyu and asks, "don''t talk about it when you go back."


    "I know how you and he share the same tone. If I promise him, I won''t break my promise."


    Thin porcelain snow is curious. How did ye Kai persuade this rebellious younger brother to keep secret for him? "What did he tell you?"


    "You go to ask him!" he said He looks like "I''m so angry, I want to beat him, but I can''t beat him.".


    After mother and brother left, thin porcelain snow entered the elevator.


    The door of the elevator was about to close when someone outside pushed it open again.


    A chivalrous figure strode in.


    For a moment, the thin porcelain Snow said, "you Didn''t go back


    "We''ve already lived together. Where can I go?" The man''s voice is low, mellow and clear. Of course, thin porcelain snow really thinks that he is becoming more and more shameless, but he doesn''t want to get up, and he looks serious.


    The man went to the thin porcelain snow side, grasps her delicate small hand, "Yan Yi did not doubt?"


    The thin porcelain snow earned a few times, but it didn''t break away from his big hand, so he held it with him. "What did you say to my brother, and he promised to keep it secret for us?"


    "I told him that you may have a baby in your stomach. If you mix it up, your baby may not have a father in the future."


    Hearing the words, the thin porcelain snow beats on the man''s chest.


    Night Kai grabbed the thin porcelain and snow''s soft waist, caught her and beat his small hand, "it''s already like this, learn to accept, eh? Besides, it''s not that bad, is it? "


    The thin porcelain snow covers the man''s mouth, the clear Deer Eyes glare at him forcefully, the air is full of air, inexplicably lovely.


    In the man''s dark and deep narrow eyes, there is a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Thin porcelain snow slowly woke up from night Kai''s arms. She looked up and fell into the man''s dark eyes. She was stunned. Then she quickly touched the corner of her eyes.


    After cohabitation, this is thin porcelain snow where still have the mood to eat breakfast, think of Tang Wu''s present condition, she has some worries.


    She came out of her nightcap arms and ran to the bedroom to get her cell phone.


    She called Tang Wu. When the phone was connected, thin porcelain snow asked, "have you read the entertainment news this morning?"


    Because Qi Chen is a popular star in the entertainment circle, his love has attracted many people''s attention, so once the news came out, it caused quite a stir.


    Tang Wu couldn''t hear what thin porcelain Snow said. Her signal was obviously not very good. "Porcelain snow, I''m going to the temple now. I''m confused. I want to be quiet for two days."


    Thin porcelain snow see Tang Wu didn''t hear what she said, she didn''t say any more. If she wants to be quiet for two days, let''s be quiet and don''t be disturbed by these messy news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue user here.


    In the morning, he and his assistant went to the hotel cafeteria for breakfast.


    Several actresses in the group gathered and saw LAN Yue coming. They said hello to him, "Lan Yue, sit here."


    Lanyue is younger than them. She looks really good-looking. The older actresses treat him as their younger brother.


    LAN Yue smiled at them, pointed to the assistant beside him, "don''t disturb your chat, I''m with the assistant."


    Lanyue and assistant sit at another table.


    The actresses went on to the previous topic, "it''s not in the circle, is it?"


    "It''s beautiful to see the side faces, and the location of the sneak photos of gossip news is in the rich area. It seems that the conditions of the women''s home are not bad!"


    "I heard that her surname is Tang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "Surname Tang? It''s not Miss Tang. I don''t think there''s any news about Miss Tang in the fashion circle for a long time. "


    In the past, when Tang Wu did not quarrel with Tang mu, she would be invited to watch various brand shows. She and thin porcelain snow are representatives of the celebrity circle. Female stars in the entertainment circle naturally also pay attention to the fashion circle. Therefore, we all know about Tang Wu.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from her for a long time. In fact, I still eat her face. If she''s in the entertainment business, she''s going to make a big hit. "


    Can get female star''s praise, enough to imagine Tang charming face value how rebellious.


    "Don''t say, if Qi Chen''s gossip girl is really her, they are quite matched."


    The women chatted with each other. They were all excited and their voices were not too loud, just enough for the blue Yue at the next table to hear them.


    His fingers, which were peeling the eggshell, were slightly bent.


    Looking up at the assistant sitting opposite, "is there any entertainment news in the morning?"


    LAN Yue has no habit of brushing his mobile phone. When he is resting, he would rather read more books than play games, let alone watch entertainment news.


    The assistant saw LAN Yue ask, eyes some Dodge, the way of twists and turns, "entertainment gossip reporter look at the picture, talk and scribble, nothing."


    Lanyue is going to make a film. His cell phone is put in the assistant''s place. He reaches out to the assistant and says, "show me."


    The assistant had to give the mobile phone to him under the forced eyes of lanyue.


    LAN Yue opens the news page, sees the top hot news, and clicks in.


    The pale pink lips are tightly pressed into a straight line, and the dark eyes are staring at the photos released by the reporters without blinking.


    Tang Wu''s figure can be recognized at a glance.


    Even if you don''t get a picture of her face.


    Blue Yue looks at the photo and falls into a short daze.


    He came out of the tribe and experienced some things before he knew how complicated and dangerous the outside world was.


    But only her, will not abandon him, timely give him sunshine and warmth.


    When he was with her, there were many voices in his ears. He thought that they were not suitable for each other. The poor boy and miss Qianjin could not have a good result.


    She broke off contact with her parents for him, followed him to suffer, she paid for him, he saw in his eyes.


    He didn''t do anything for her. Now that she is pregnant, he makes her angry --


    "brother, are you ok? You really don''t have to worry about charming sister. Don''t you know her feelings for you? "


    LAN Yue looks at the photos in the news, as the report says, she and Qi Chen stand together, inexplicably matched.


    After the scandal of Qichen, the fans of the message expressed their congratulations on the consistency. They even wanted Qichen to bring his girlfriend to meet you earlier. Everyone wanted to see the high-definition version of the face of the sky.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Lanyue takes his mobile phone and walks out of the cafeteria.


    Since they had a dispute that day, they have never been in touch again.


    Although it''s only a day and a night apart, it seems to be a century apart for Yu lanyue.


    He called Tang Wu.


    But it''s off.


    Blue Yue looks at the screen of the dark mobile phone, tightly sips his lips, and the confusion expands in his heart. Then, he feels flustered and uncomfortable.


    He called her best friend for the first time.


    When they were in China, she once took his mobile phone and saved the phone of thin porcelain snow and Nanxun.


    She told him that if she could not be contacted one day, she could ask her best friend about the situation. She didn''t want her friends to be found when he couldn''t find her.


    The phone will be through soon.


    "Hello, this is thin porcelain snow."


    LAN Yue says, "Hello, I''m LAN Yue."


    Thin porcelain kiss immediately friendly a few minutes, "blue brother ah, you won''t be watching the morning news, can''t find charming, call me?"


    LAN Yue said, "do you know where she is?"


    "I know, but don''t you believe her?"


    "I believe, but I want to see her, too."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t hide lanyue, and told Tang Wu about going to the temple.


    "She said she was in a mess and wanted to be quiet for two days."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    After making the phone call, lanyue''s eyes emptied and he stood there for nearly five minutes.


    The assistant came up and said, "brother, you haven''t had breakfast yet. You''re going to make a movie later."


    "No more." Lanyue goes to the crew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After shooting in the morning, lanyue read the script for a while. In the afternoon, it was a break-up between him and the hostess.


    Ye Yao and the director didn''t expect that lanyue would make the break-up play full of tears.


    The staff on site, including Ye Yao, were moved by lanyue.


    He leaned against the street lamp, with thick eyelashes hanging slightly, pale pink lips trembling slightly, and a face that could not bear but had to compromise to the reality of fate.Not too torn heart and lungs, but from his micro expression, can feel his inner suffering and not give up!


    At the end of the play, there was applause and even the director came forward and hugged him.


    "Great."


    Ye Yao didn''t expect that lanyue''s acting skills were so excellent. She was brought into the mood. After the play, she still couldn''t come out. Unconsciously, she went forward and hugged lanyue like the director.


    "I feel my heart is still hurting."


    Blue use quickly adjusted the mood, light way, "just play, don''t care."


    There was no night play today. Lanyue didn''t even have supper. After telling his assistant that he was going out for a trip, he drove away from the crew.


    Assistant knows. He must have gone to find Tang Wu.


    In the morning news, although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, he still cared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu met the abbot when she arrived at the temple.


    There are also spare rooms. The abbot has arranged one for Tang Wu.


    After arranging the accommodation, Tang Wu went around the temple.


    Walking on a forest path, I met Lin xiurui accidentally.


    When Lin xiurui saw Tang Wu, he was stunned at first, and then his face showed joy.


    Lin xiurui softened his voice. "Charming, is it really you?"


    Tang Wu looks at Lin xiurui who strides towards her and frowns unconsciously.


    Looking at the man who had been in love with her for several years, she felt very strange.


    It seems to be the last century that I fell in love with him.


    In her eyes, there was no such a man.


    Tang Wu pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t think she could say anything to him. She turned to leave.


    Lin xiurui catches up with Tang Wu in several strides, and holds her arm with great strength.


    If in the past, Tang Wu can solve Lin xiurui by falling over her shoulder, but now she is pregnant, so she can''t use too much force, for fear that she will have a baby.


    She can only get rid of Lin xiurui''s hand, and her eyes are cold. "Mr. Lin, if you have something to say, don''t move your hand."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Lin xiurui looks at Tang''s charming but cold eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes flash with gloom.


    Even when he was good with Mari, he didn''t want to break up with Tang Wu.


    He is a normal man. Tang Wu has been with him for several years. He doesn''t allow him to do anything. He only did something sorry for her when he was confused for a while.


    In other words, doesn''t she have a certain responsibility?


    Lin xiurui looks at the charming Tang who is still beautiful after the break-up, and has a complicated heart.


    He still likes her.


    "Charming and charming, I''ve separated from mengrui, and I know it''s wrong. Shall we be together again?"


    After losing, Lin xiurui felt how good Tang Wu was.


    Although she refuses to break the bottom line, she pays a lot to him in her daily life.


    The clothes he wore, the watch he wore, even the razor, she chose for him.


    His company is short of funds, she will not hesitate to solve the urgent problem for him!


    Such a woman, in today''s society, is hard to find.


    But he didn''t cherish it.


    Tang Wu almost smiled when she heard Lin xiurui''s words.


    Where on earth did he come from? If he wanted to cheat, he would cheat. If he wanted to be reconciled, he would be reconciled?


    Not to mention that she has a boyfriend now, even if not, she is not a garbage collector!


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to say anything unpleasant. If you are clever, please stay away from me!"


    The coldness and disgust between Tang''s eyes and eyebrows can''t be concealed. Seeing her expression, Lin xiurui felt like a cat claw in her heart.


    He not only did not leave, but also blocked Tang Wu''s way. "Charming, we have been in love for so long, I don''t believe it, you have no feelings for me!"


    Tang Wu saw Lin xiurui''s eyes slightly red and excited. She felt dangerous. She didn''t say anything to stimulate him, so she hung her head to avoid him.


    Lin xiurui holds Tang Wu''s arm and drags her to the forest.


    Tang Wu shakes off a few times, but can''t.


    Tang Wu frowned her delicate eyebrows and was furious. "Lin xiurui, if you don''t let go, I''m not polite."


    "Charming, do you know that you still owe me something?"


    "I owe you nothing."


    Lin xiurui leans to Tang Wu''s ear and says something that makes Tang Wu angry. Tang Wu pushes him hard. "Get out of your mother!"


    Lin xiurui has been keeping fit recently. He is stronger than before. Tang Wu fails to push him away.


    He bowed his head to be charming.


    Just then, a fierce fist waved to his side face.


    Lin Shurui stumbled a few steps. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked up at the man who hit him.


    Pray for dust!


    Pray for dust look deep cold, eyes red, "who let you touch Tang?"


    Lin xiurui raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s you! See I broke up with Tang Wu, you run back to chase her? Don''t daydream. When she chose me, she didn''t like you! "


    Pray for Chen to come forward and grab Lin xiurui''s collar. "It''s the most correct decision Tang Tang made to stay away from such a scum man as you!"


    Lin xiurui can''t breathe when he is tightly held by praying dust. He breaks away and says in a voice that only he and praying dust can hear, "so what, at least I got her. How about you? It seems that we haven''t caught up yet! "


    As soon as Lin xiurui''s voice fell, he was hit hard on the bridge of his nose.


    Lin xiurui feels as if his nose is about to break. His pupils shrink violently and his face is almost twisted. He clenches his fist and hits back hard.


    At the beginning, Lin xiurui gets the fist of Qi Chen, but he is a little confused. At this moment, he slows down. Qi Chen is not necessarily his opponent.


    Tang Wu saw two men fighting together and frowned.


    "Stop, what are you doing? This is the pure land of Buddhism. Stop it for me! "


    Tang Wu doesn''t know how Qi Chen appeared here, but without him, she could have made Lin xiurui.


    But now they can''t fight each other. She can''t get close at all.


    Fortunately, there are two monks passing by the path. Tang Wu finds them and asks them to help Qi Chen and Lin xiurui.


    Lin xiurui and Qi Chen both have color on their faces. Tang Wu stares at Lin xiurui and says, "I don''t want to see you again. Go away!"


    Lin xiurui wants to say something, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything, and Shan Shan doesn''t want to leave.


    Tang Wu saw the swollen face and asked for dust. She twisted her eyebrows. "What hand are you doing with him?"


    "I don''t like him."


    "You''re an artist. What do you do now?"


    Pray for dust to wipe the blood of the corner of the lower mouth, "it''s OK."


    He was injured for her sake, and Tang Wu naturally won''t ignore it.


    He told the abbot to take the ice and Detumescence Ointment. With permission, he asked Qi Chen to go to the room she borrowed.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanyue drove from the crew to the temple.


    Hearing the room where Tang Wu lives, he walked quickly.


    As soon as I was about to raise my hand and knock on the door, I heard a man''s voice saying, "don''t you blame me?"


    "I know you are for my good, but don''t be impulsive next time."


    The man gave a low hum.


    The big hand raised by lanyue suddenly froze.


    Tang Wu''s voice he can''t hear wrong, the voice of a man, if he doesn''t hear wrong, should be praying for dust.


    After entering this circle, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to force himself to know something about it.


    Praying for dust is a very popular movie and TV song star in the world.


    At the same time, he also knew that Qi Chen always liked Tang Dynasty.


    Blue uses to be absent-minded, Tang charming''s voice rings, "ache?"


    The man said with a smile, "it''s OK, you help me, and then you have to bear the pain."


    Lanyue raised his hand and slowly took it back.


    There was a moment of blank in my mind, and I didn''t even have the courage to open the door.


    He should believe her.


    But in my mind, I can''t help but think of the photos exposed in the news.


    She leaned in the arms of praying for dust, and the two stood together, inexplicably matched.


    Lanyue turns around and leaves the temple feebly.


    Sitting on the car, holding the knuckles of the two hands of the steering wheel, white.


    He knew that this was the pure land of Buddhism. They would not do anything out of the ordinary. He also believed her, but his heart was still burning with pain.


    If her boyfriend is changed to pray for dust, she will not cut off contact with her parents, she will not be caught in the middle of a dilemma, she does not have to look at other people''s faces, she is a well-off, sought after daughter, because he, she has experienced things never experienced before.


    Lanyue holds his fist and smashes it on the steering wheel.


    After more than ten minutes, he started the engine and drove to the next city.


    By the time we got to the hotel, it was late at night.


    In the elevator, just about to close, a small white jade like hand reached in.


    Ye Yao comes in with the packed night snack. She is slightly surprised to see LAN Yue in the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Lanyue is wearing a dark V-neck thin sweater without a coat. His sleeves curl up slightly, revealing his left wrist black wristwatch.


    Although he is not wearing the top luxury brand, he has a good appearance, a typical clothes shelf, and can wear anything with his own characteristics.


    Ye Yao looks at his handsome and elegant face, thinking of the break-up in the afternoon, she seems to be still infected, and her heart gives birth to a slight pain.


    Ye Yao and LAN Yue live on the same floor of the hotel. The elevator goes up. LAN Yue''s eyes are low and his lips are light pink and tight.


    From ye Yao''s point of view, his eyelashes are long and dense, which makes people want to touch.


    Ye Yao breaks the silence in the elevator. She raises the bag in her hand. "I bought the barbecue quietly. You know, female artists can''t touch these things. My agent is very close to me. I sneak out."


    Ye Yao blinked his eyes, showing some playfulness and loveliness. "Would you like to eat together later?"


    Ye Yao asked for a few seconds and didn''t wait for LAN Yue''s answer. Looking at him again, he found that he didn''t move, was immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t care what she said.


    Ye Yao is a little depressed and embarrassed.


    For the first time since her debut, she has met a male artist who doesn''t even look at her.


    Except for the time of the play, he didn''t seem to have her in his eyes.


    Why so proud?


    However, his slightly melancholy and mysterious temperament attracted her inexplicably.


    Maybe people have the desire to explore the unknown!


    When the elevator reached the floor where they lived, lanyue stepped out first.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he galloped.


    Ye Yao looks at his back, wrists his eyebrows, and chases him quickly.


    When lanyue comes to the door and takes out the room card, ye Yao stands behind him.


    "Lan Yue," Ye Yao looks up at the big boy who is much taller than her, and his eyes fall on his handsome white face. "I''m talking to you in the elevator, and you don''t even pay attention to it. Isn''t it a little self-conscious


    Lanyue stops to open the door. He looks back at Ye Yao, who is breathing. He frowns slightly. "You talk to me?"


    His face told her that he didn''t lie. He was distracted in the elevator and didn''t hear her at all.


    Ye Yao is angry and helpless.


    How can he enter the entertainment circle with such a temperament?


    Ye yaoyang raised his hand on the night, "I bought a barbecue, I want to invite you."


    LAN Yue didn''t think about it, but refused directly, "Miss ye, I''m not used to eating late night."


    Ye Yao was stung by his words.


    "I''d like to discuss tomorrow''s play with you, by the way." The first time he sent such an invitation to a male artist, ye Yao was a little shy and blushed.


    LAN Yue didn''t seem to see ye Yao''s nervousness and fluster. He said plainly, "I''m sorry, I don''t play with the female artists at night. I''m afraid my girlfriend will mind."


    You say that he is slow. He is also sensitive to women''s intentions towards him. He can quickly make decisions without giving people any room for reverie.


    You say he is smart, and he can refuse others so mercilessly, which makes people face.


    Before ye Yao could make any response, LAN Yue had opened the door, went in and closed it.


    Ye Yao shut up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, lanyue took a cold bath.


    Standing in front of the French window in a nightgown.


    The mood is inexplicably manic.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, and the windows on the floor reflected his slender figure, his short black hair dripped with water, and his handsome face was a little gloomy.


    Think of the conversation I heard when I was looking for her.


    "You don''t blame me?"


    "I know you are for my good, but don''t be impulsive next time."


    "Pain?"


    "It''s OK. You can help me. I have to bear the pain."


    Did she see the scandal this morning?


    See how can I still be with Qi Chen?


    Is she still mad at him?


    The more you think about it, the more heavy you feel.


    The slender hand holding the cup kept tightening. He raised his head slightly and drank all the liquid in the cup.


    The spicy and spicy taste made his throat seem to be burning, and his dark eyes gradually showed a layer of red.


    He looked out of the window. His pale pink lips moved and he said a name.


    Tang Tang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I pray that the fight between Chen and Lin xiurui is really fierce.


    The back of the hand is broken and the blood oozes out. It''s terrible. The corners of the mouth, the face, are all bruised. And the back neck. When I fell down, I hit a stone and broke a skin.


    In this way, I don''t need to be in the mirror for ten and a half days.Tang Wu took the disinfectant and ointment from the abbot and wiped the wound on the back neck for Qi Chen. She didn''t help him with the wounds on his face and hands. She gave him the medicine. "You go back to the car and wipe yourself in the mirror."


    He came out for her, and she thanked him very much. But it doesn''t mean she won''t help him with the medicine properly.


    "It''s getting late. Go back early!" Tang Wu sipped her lips and asked hesitantly, "did my mom send someone to follow me and tell you I was here? Don''t waste any more time on me. "


    He said nothing, but she saw it so thoroughly.


    Qi Chen looks at Tang Wu''s little, bloodless face. "You''re thin. Do you really think of such a day?"


    Tang Wu did not speak. She got up and walked to the door. She opened the door. "I will not regret my choice."


    "You used to choose Lin xiurui as the best man in the world. What was the result? Isn''t five years enough to buy? " Qi Chen sighed a little, and looked at Tang Wu''s eyes like a child who will never grow up. "Forget it, I won''t say too much. Tang Tang Tang, as long as you remember, I will always stand in the same place and wait for you."


    Don''t wait for Tang Wu to say anything. Pray for Chen to step out.


    Looking at his back disappearing in the night, Tang Wu slowly closes the door.


    When Qi Chen returned to the car, he saw his red, swollen and bruised face, frowned, glanced at the disinfectant and ointment in his hand, and threw them into the hillside.


    When the mobile phone rings, Qi Chen looks at the call display and answers it by pressing "pass".


    Tang''s mother''s voice came, "ah Chen, I heard that your hero saved the beauty, and charming took you to the room. How are you two doing?"


    "Auntie, you can''t be too anxious about your feelings. Now Tang Tang only has that person in mind."


    Tang''s mother smelt the words and snorted coldly, "what can that boy give to charm? She can''t even give her a stable life."


    "But Tang Tang likes it."


    "Ah Chen, are you going to give up charm?"


    "Aunt, what else can I do?"


    "Ah Chen, don''t give up. My aunt will help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Late at night.


    Tang Wu is lying on the hard bed, not sleepy at all.


    Delicate hands on the abdomen, feeling the small life inside.


    In my mind, I unconsciously think of what LAN Yue said in the car that day.


    - would you like to go back to the tribe with me? I''ll make a world for you


    -- Tang Tang, I''ll take the job myself. I''ll force myself to accept the living rules of this society. Go out for social intercourse. You Would you like to keep this child?


    Although he himself is just a big boy who is not mature enough, she can feel the urgency and determination that he wants to leave the child.


    If she kills the child again, it will hurt his heart.


    Their feelings will also leave gaps and regrets, and there is no way to recover.


    But to keep this child, can she and he stay around and raise it?


    Tang Wu always feels that her mother won''t let her and lanyue go on like this.


    With children, she and lanyue will have weaknesses.


    Two people can have a good time. If they have children, they can''t leave at any time!


    Tang Wu''s mind is full of noise. She doesn''t know how to make this decision!


    Lanyue longed for humble prayer, and her mother''s strong and fierce means made her sink into the swamp.


    Very tired, also very painful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu stayed in the temple for two days.


    Meditating, chanting sutras, talking with the abbot, the impatience and confusion in his mind have been greatly improved.


    She also has her own decision about the children''s going and staying.


    Tang Wu comes down from the mountain and receives a call from Tang mo.


    "Are you still in the capital?"


    Although Tang Wu and Tang Mo are cousins, Tang Mo still calls her from time to time after she leaves the Tang family.


    If she is short of money, he will also make money on her card.


    When two people meet, they are noisy and quarrelsome, but their feelings are good when they are young.


    Tang Wu replied, "still there."


    "In the evening, the family of Lanyi hotel will have a dinner together. Organized by grandpa, you know, Grandpa''s body is not as good as it is every day. I don''t know when he will leave. His old man''s wish is that you will come if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face? "


    Thinking of Grandpa, Tang Wu''s voice lightened a little. "I will go."


    "I will send the detailed address to your mobile phone later."


    "Good."


    Tang Wu went back to the hotel, changed clothes, went to the shopping mall again, went back to sleep and woke up in the afternoon.


    I made a phone call with the assistant and asked lanyue about his recent filming.


    Lanyue told the assistant not to let him reveal too much.


    The assistant only said that everything was normal.


    Tang Wu sits on the bed and opens the wechat communication box between her and LAN Yue.


    The two have not been in touch for several days.


    That day, he was sent to the cast by her. He should be angry!


    Tang Wu sighed a little. She got up from the bed and began to choose clothes for the dinner party.


    Tang Wu goes to Lanyi hotel with the gift she bought for the old man from the shopping mall.


    Tang Mo is afraid that Tang Wu will be embarrassed to wait for the next one to enter. He waits at the door. Nanxun learns that Tang Wu will come, and he will wait at the door with Tang mo.


    The husband and wife don''t talk much recently, but Tang Mo''s heart is "remembering" Nanxun. The heartless woman actually sent her to miyue''s bed. Other wives are afraid of her husband''s cheating. She is so kind that she has a heart that embraces all rivers and sacrifices herself to help others.


    Nanxun didn''t care. Tang Mo ignored her. She was happy and comfortable.


    Although the couple stood at the door at the same time waiting for Tang Wu, they ignored each other and looked like strangers instead of husband and wife.


    There is a boss who has business relationship with Nanxun company. He just came to have dinner with his client. When he saw Nanxun at the door, he came to say hello to her.


    The boss is quite young. He looks mature and steady in his early thirties.


    It''s a type that Nanxun liked before.


    She hated frivolity so much that she happened to marry such a man.


    "Miss Nan, what a coincidence. Waiting for you?"


    The boss reached out and shook Nanxun gently.


    Nanxun smiled, "how are you, Mr. Ling?"


    "Last time miss Nan proposed cooperation, I have seen the plan you sent me. My team and I are more interested."


    Nanxun''s smile deepened, "let''s make an appointment to talk about it in detail?"


    "OK, next Friday."


    "Good."


    Ling always smiles and nods, leaving gracefully.


    Nanxun didn''t take back his sight until his back disappeared.


    A cold hiss came.


    Nanxun looked back and fell into a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The smile on Nanxun''s face suddenly gathered.Tang Mo pulled down the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "if you don''t see someone wearing a ring and they are engaged, it means you have a fiancee. It''s ugly that you think of someone else."


    If the occasion is not right, Nanxun really wants to give Tang Mo a kick.


    She said hello to the boss, said the cooperation, and said it out of his mouth, as if it was something ugly!


    "A person with a dirty mind can see everything dirty!"


    Tang Mo goes to Nanxun and holds her back neck with his thumb and index finger. "Nanxun, who is dirty? At least, I haven''t sent you to another man''s bed! "


    Nanxun returned to him.


    In marriage, he had an affair and openly brought him around to show off, but he didn''t know who it was?


    After the accident, knowing that the woman outside could not be relied on and wanted to tangle with her, Nanxun really wanted to slap the man to death!


    "I knew you cared about me so much now. I shouldn''t have gone to the hospital to take care of you after your car accident."


    Tang Mo''s long, thin and enchanting peach blossom eyes narrowed, and looked carefully at Nanxun''s bright face. I don''t know if she has paid attention to fitness recently, and the whole person has lost some weight, or for other reasons. He thinks she has become more feminine from a man and a woman.


    Nanxun''s hair is shoulder to shoulder now. She has a low ponytail today, showing her forehead and face. Her face is very light, but it''s very beautiful.


    Tang Mo scolds himself in a low voice. He is not a man who has never met the world. How can he see Nanxun better and better?


    What magic did the woman do to him?


    Nanxun saw Tang Mo''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, and they fell on her face without blinking. Her scalp was numb, and she walked a few steps forward unconsciously to keep away from him.


    Tang Mo saw Nanxun''s action and scolded shengchen. It used to be women sticking to him, but now this damned woman hates him everywhere!


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to see Tang Wu get off the taxi.


    The embarrassed atmosphere of the couple was relieved to some extent.


    "Brother, xun''er."


    "Sister in law." Tang Mo corrects the appellation of Tang''s charm.


    Nanxun took Tang Wu''s arm and looked at Tang mo. he said, "don''t pay any attention to him, I like you to call me that."


    Looking at the two people walking towards the box, Tang Mo''s face is not very good-looking and follows up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    In such a large box of Chinese style, there are old Tang, big room and two room people.


    The illegitimate son Tang Xu and his mother were not invited. The old man is still alive. He does not allow the fox spirits outside to enter the Tang family.


    Seeing Tang Wu who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, the old man of Tang extended his hand to her and said, "I''m thin."


    Tang Wu holds the old man''s hands with only skin and bones. Her nose is sour and her eyes are slightly red. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Tang Tang Tang let you down and sad."


    "Today, the family get together to have a good meal, not to say those unhappy things." When the old man of Tang said this, he glanced at his mother and father.


    Tang''s mother hasn''t looked at Tang Wu since she came in.


    She''s not disappointed in her daughter.


    She was proud of her since she was a child, but she began to disobey when she grew up, which made her a joke between the family and the rich lady.


    Tang Wu gives the gift she bought from the mall this morning to the old man.


    The old man didn''t see Tang Wu for a long time. He asked her to sit beside him.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time." Said Tang Fu.


    "Tang Laozi nodded," our family, also for a long time not so neat together


    The waiter served all the dishes and the family began to eat.


    After eating, the housekeeper came over and said to Mr. Tang, "master, the video of my family portrait that you asked me to edit last time has been finished."


    The old man nodded. "Let''s show it to everyone."


    The video was recorded by the housekeeper for the Tang family during the Spring Festival. Before the party, the old man asked the housekeeper to cut the video into a complete video.


    The housekeeper turns on the TV and inserts the U disk.


    The video begins with Tang Wu and Tang Mo when they were little, and then Tang Wu runs around the yard. Tang''s mother follows her, worried about her falling down.


    Seeing such a video, Tang Wu felt mixed feelings for a while.


    In fact, she left lanyue and lost contact with her parents. Would she not know that she would only hurt her family''s heart?


    There is no doubt that she is willful and unfilial.


    Tang Wu looks at Tang mu. She lowers her head and quietly wipes her tears.


    There is no doubt that the mother and daughter are similar in character.


    They are too opinionated and stubborn.


    I won''t give up a step if I make any decision.


    As a result, the relationship became this way.


    In the middle of the video, the picture suddenly flashed.


    A few seconds later, I suddenly jumped into a box.


    There are more than ten people sitting in the box, half of them are men and half of them are women. One man in his forties with a pigtail walked to a man lying on the table with a glass.


    Lying on the table, the man slightly raised his head, and was immersed in Tang charming, who was struggling with his parents.


    Because the person who looks up is not someone else, but lanyue.


    Tang Wu''s eyes widened incredibly.


    Blue use obviously drink more, white clean handsome face, with the smoky meaning that can''t hide.


    The middle-aged man came to lanyue and clapped him on the shoulder.


    What he said can''t be heard in the picture.


    Lanyue stood up from the chair with his glass in his hand.


    The middle-aged man held up his glass and looked at lanyue with a dirty face. His lips moved. He should continue to drink with lanyue.


    Lanyue touches the man''s cup.


    After drinking, the man took LAN Yue''s shoulder and said something in his ear.


    The others in the box seemed to be making a fuss.


    Seeing such a video, Tang Wu bypassed the round table and turned the TV off directly.


    Why are videos of lanyue and other men drinking at home?


    Look at the decoration of the box, it should be in the same hotel.


    The old man of Tang obviously didn''t know. He frowned and asked the housekeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "There may be something wrong. I''ll ask the manager."


    Mrs. Tang said, "if I remember correctly, that middle-aged man is a famous investor, ark. I heard that he has an abnormal orientation and specializes in young people with delicate faces."


    Tang''s mother and father didn''t look very good.


    Of course, the one with the least beautiful face is Tang charming.


    She and lanyue have been making a lot of trouble in the Tang family. Tang Laozi and others should know what lanyue looks like.


    In the video just now, ark uses his shoulder and looks down to talk. It''s not normal.


    Tang Wu is not in the mood to find out who changed the video to monitor. Now the most important thing is to find LAN Yue.


    Ark has a lot of money, but his character is so cheap that he has no friends.


    The eldest aunt is right. Ark specializes in young people.


    "Don Wu, stop for me!" Tang''s mother wants to shout out Tang''s charm who is ready to leave."I''m sorry, Grandpa. I may let you down again. I can''t stay here anymore. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Tang Wu bowed to other elders again. When her eyes fell on Tang mu, her face was complicated.


    A few seconds later, Tang Wu turns around and comes out of the box.


    Tang Mu wants to go after her. Tang Mo comes over and gives Tang Mu a cup of tea. "Auntie, go to get angry. I''ll go after the disobedient girl for you."


    Tang Mo walked out of the box door and saw Tang Wu who didn''t know where to find someone. He pulled her up. "It should be the Peony Pavilion."


    Tang Wu walked quickly to the Peony Pavilion.


    At the gate of the Peony Pavilion, Tang Wu did not dare to delay for a second. She pushed open the door of the box of the Peony Pavilion.


    The waiter in the box is cleaning up a mess table. There is no one else in it.


    Tang Wu went in and asked anxiously, "have all the guests gone?"


    The waiter nodded. "I left half an hour ago."


    Tang Wu pressed her lips tightly.


    That is to say, the previous video broadcast in the box was not real-time monitoring, but half an hour ago.


    Tang Wu goes out of the box and takes out her mobile phone.


    While walking towards the hotel gate, I called lanyue.


    However, he turned off his cell phone.


    Tang Wu stood at the door of the hotel, a little dazed.


    How bad is Ark''s private life in the circle, she knows.


    If lanyue is drunk, he may not escape from ark.


    When Tang Wu saw the hotel manager, she asked anxiously, "did you see ark when he left?"


    Tang Mo came over, the look in peach blossom''s eyes slightly forced people, "to tell the truth."


    Ark is a regular here, and the manager knows him.


    "Ark went to the hotel opposite."


    "Did he go alone, or two?"


    "Two people, one of them is a little drunk. Ark is holding him."


    Tang Mo looks at Tang Wu, whose face is not very good, and says, "Ark has a permanent suite on the top floor of the opposite hotel. Do you need me to contact the hotel manager to get a room card for you?"


    There was some blank in Tang Wu''s mind, and she replied, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Tang Mo wants to go with Tang Wu, but she refuses.


    Her mind was in a mess.


    When lanyue is awake, no one can take advantage of him.


    But now, he''s drunk.


    In the previous video, ark swears to lanyue.


    If lanyue follows him into the hotel, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The more she thought about it, the more she panicked.


    There was a cold sweat in the palm of the hand.


    When I arrived at the opposite Hotel, the hotel manager who received the phone call from Tang Mo was waiting in the lobby.


    According to the rules, can they give the guest room door card.


    But Tang Mo is one of the hotel''s shareholders, and they can only do as he says.


    Tang Wu takes the room card from the manager and enters the elevator.


    When she came to the door of the suite, Tang Wu looked at the closed door, and her panic and daze suddenly expanded.


    Do you want to open the door?


    If you see the scene she doesn''t want to see, where should she go with LAN Yue in the future?


    She is a person with no sand in her eyes.


    If he betrayed her, she would not be with him any more.


    Tang Wu''s mind is full of twists and turns, but she is not a person who likes to escape. She takes a deep breath and raises her hand holding the room card.


    After the door was opened, Tang Wu went in pale.


    Though she had not seen anything, she was too nervous to be herself.


    The suite is a pattern of two bedrooms and one hall. Tang Wu enters the living room and sees that one of the two bedrooms is open and the other is closed.


    She went to the door of the closed bedroom.


    There is a faint voice of ark saying, "I like you so much. When I see you at the first sight, I think you are different. How can you not be obedient, obedient, and less guilty..."


    The blood color on Tang charming''s face gradually faded, and the desolation in her heart spread ceaselessly.


    "You''ve become my man, and you can only be my man in the future, you know?"


    Tang Wu hears the words, the nose a sour, the tear that accumulates in the orbit, want to fall down.


    She closed her eyes and was ready to fall into the abyss. She raised her hand and slammed the door.


    The bedroom door opened.


    On the broad soft couch, lie two wipe figure. One of them was blocked by ark, unable to see his face clearly.


    Tang Wu walked in stiffly.


    Even if it''s dead, she''s going to die. Understand!


    Hearing the sound, ark looks back at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu went to the bedside and was about to say something. When she saw the figure blocked by ark, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    No, not lanyue!!!


    The expression on Tang Wu''s face is quite wonderful.


    Just now, his face was still gray, and his blood color was restored, and there was a sense of relief.


    It''s better not to use blue!


    "Are you Miss Tang?" Ark looked at Tang Wu who suddenly broke into the room and frowned, "how did you come in? What do you want to do?"


    Although it''s said that Ark''s private life is terrible, no one has a stone hammer, but at this moment, Tang Wu catches him at the scene.


    Tang Wu immediately backed away a few steps, she waved, "I''m sorry, I entered the wrong room, nothing to see."


    Ark''s face is not very good-looking. "Your brother is a shareholder in this hotel, can he break into it? I want to complain to you! "


    "I''m really sorry. If you want to complain, please complain to me! I promise I won''t tell you! "


    Ark''s face sank. "You Is it threatening me? "


    "No, no, I said. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. I will do it!"


    Ark waved his hand. "Get out now. Next time, I''ll complain with your brother!"


    Tang Wu went out of the suite and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Nanxun and so on in the hotel hall, looked at Tang Wu''s expression slightly relaxed to come out, quickly welcomed up, "how?"


    Tang Wu''s face showed a smile. "It''s not him in the room."


    Nanxun hears the words, also followed with a sigh of relief, "brother blue is definitely not that kind of person."


    Tang Wu nodded. "I believe in him, but I don''t believe in ark."


    Think of blue use mobile phone shut down, I do not know where to go, Tang Wu is a little worried.


    "Xun''er, tell my brother I''ll go first." Tang Wu wants to go back to their hotel.


    Nanxun said nothing more. She nodded her head. "OK."


    Tang Wu takes a taxi to return to the hotel where she and LAN Yue stay.


    When she arrived at the room, she saw lanyue''s sneakers. She walked quickly to the room.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. He should be taking a bath.


    Tang Wu has been tense nerves, finally relaxed a few points.


    She changed and sat on the sofa.About ten minutes later, the big boy came out of the bath.


    He was wearing a slightly loose sweater, light colored slacks, and a towel in his long hand, trying on his soft short hair. When he came out, he saw the charm of Tang on the sofa, and was slightly shocked.


    Obviously I didn''t expect her to come back at this time.


    His action of wiping his hair has obviously speeded up.


    Tang Wu wants to talk to him, but he goes straight into the kitchen.


    After a while, he brought a bowl of noodles to the restaurant.


    He didn''t talk to her, didn''t look at her, and ate on his own.


    Seeing his action, Tang Wu was a little annoyed.


    That day, she rushed him to the cast. She didn''t plan to tell him if she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. She knew that he was really angry.


    She just came back to coax him.


    But he To make noodles, she only made a bowl, but didn''t even look at her. Thinking of her previous worries about him, she felt a bit aggrieved.


    Men can''t get used to it.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can see who can balance it!


    Out of sight is pure. Tang charming simply gets up and enters the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound, the big boy looked at her, only to see her back towards the bedroom.


    He lowered his eyes and held them back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Yue finished eating noodles and went into the bedroom to pack.


    In fact, there are not many things to take. After a simple cleaning up, he is ready to leave.


    Lying in bed to watch the mobile phone, Tang Wu saw that he was going to leave, and finally couldn''t help breaking the silence, "is there any drama at night?"


    He made a sound. He couldn''t see any emotion on his side.


    Tang Wu sipped her lips and looked at him without blinking. "Let''s talk!"


    Blue uses the footsteps that walks toward the outside, slightly paused.


    The last time she wanted to talk to him, she was determined to kill the child.


    Now when he heard two words, he unconsciously thought of the last unhappy parting.


    "I have to go now, or I won''t be able to catch up."


    Tang Wu wants to say something more. He has gone out.


    Looking at him, she could not wait to stay away from her figure, and Tang Wu tightened her eyebrows.


    Now when he sees her, is it like seeing a flood?


    Tang Wu''s anger, which was finally dissipated, came out again.


    At night, she was a little hungry. She went to the kitchen to find food and saw a bowl of shredded meat noodles with poached eggs on the Liuli platform.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Tang Wu looks at the bowl of noodles that have been lumped. After being heated in the microwave oven, she goes to the restaurant and eats them one by one.


    While eating, the tears are falling.


    She didn''t know why she was crying.


    I think I wronged him.


    If she had not flirted with him, he might not have lived such a life.


    He will be an excellent athlete, famous and shocking all over the world.


    At that time, there will be a girl who is suitable for him and loves her mother-in-law.


    But in order to be with her, he injured his arm and can no longer be an athlete. Now he has to fight in the entertainment circle he doesn''t like.


    Tang Wu took a few mouthfuls, feeling as if she was going to collapse. Lying on the table, her tears surged more and more violently.


    But how to do, forced him to this part, she is still reluctant to give up!


    If there is no room for him here, she and he will leave!


    There''s always a way out, isn''t there?


    Tang Wu wiped the tears on her face and sobbed. She finished all the noodles!


    The next day, Tang Wu woke up early.


    The assistant sent several messages.


    -- charming elder sister, elder brother has made headlines. It seems that a large number of black water troops have poured into him.


    Sister, did you watch the news?


    Tang Wu quickly opens the link sent by the assistant.


    Ark invests in a new movie, the actor decides to use blue. The drama group carried out the official publicity of the leading men and women.


    Originally, it was a good thing. As a result, the leading actor was confused by all the major marketing numbers.


    Say what actor is to rely on a good relationship with the investor ark to get on.


    There is also exposure that the hero and ark relationship is unusual.


    Anyway, all kinds of connotation of male protagonists do not rely on strength, but on improper relations.


    Tang Wu saw these untrue reports and said it was impossible to be angry.


    She called Tang mo.


    "Brother, can you help me with the untrue reports about lanyue on the Internet?" The sailors were obviously bribed to use black and blue on purpose.


    Although Tang Wu doubts Tang mu, she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle. She doesn''t know how to buy a water army or how to operate it!


    "OK, but what happened to your boyfriend and ark yesterday?"


    "Nothing. Don''t speculate."


    Tang Mo, "the old man didn''t look very good when he went back yesterday. Your little boy friend, I think it''s hard to enter the Tang family."


    Tang Wu was silent for a moment. "If I can only be wronged, I''d rather he didn''t go in."


    "You are so brave, girl. Your brother and I were afraid to make a claim for that family business, so I was forced to marry Nanxun. "


    Tang Wu smashed her lips, "marrying xun''er is a blessing you have cultivated in your eight lives. How can you still be wronged?"


    "That woman lets me suffer grievance everyday, have, do not say, I deal with the affairs of black son on the net for you."


    "Brother." Tang Wu''s voice slightly choked, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Tang Wu packed up and took the high-speed rail to the neighboring city.


    Tang Wu doesn''t contact LAN Yue. She calls her assistant.


    Assistant to the high-speed railway station to meet Tang Wu.


    "Charming sister, I don''t see you for a few days. I feel that you are thin."


    Tang Wu narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. "It doesn''t matter if I''m thin. What''s important is that you''re brave now. The trip of LAN Yue doesn''t report to me, does it?"


    The assistant touched his head and said with a slight embarrassment, "I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it."


    When they arrived at the hotel, the assistant wanted to take Tang Wu''s luggage to lanyue''s room. Tang Wu shook her head and refused.


    "After all, it''s the place he''s shooting. If the rest of the crew sees it, it''s estimated that there will be gossip tomorrow." Tang Wu takes out her ID card and opens a room alone.


    The assistant carried Tang Wu''s luggage to the room. "Sister, do you want to go to the theatre group to see brother''s acting?"


    Tang Wu said.


    Tang Wu put on her mask and hat and went to the scene with her assistant.


    LAN Yue and ye Yao stand in the corner to play. The assistant wants to call LAN Yue. Tang Wu pulls him, "don''t disturb him."


    Tang Wu stands behind the assistant and looks at LAN Yue, who is playing with Ye Yao.


    He was dressed in the crew''s clothes and jeans. He was very handsome in the sunshine. When he played with Ye Yao, he didn''t have much expression on his face. On the contrary, ye Yao looks up at him from time to time.


    There was a burning light in his eyes.


    Tang Wu can see from a glance that ye Yao is fond of lanyue.


    "That heroine, have you shown him?"


    Assistant looks at Tang Wu, who has a gloomy look in her eyes, and laughs, "sister, don''t think too much."


    Tang Wu pulls the assistant aside with sharp eyes, "who are you asking for the assistant? Don''t you want the salary this month? "The assistant stroked his forehead, "sister, I''m too hard. Have you had a problem with your brother recently? Elder brother''s mood doesn''t look very good. Besides, it''s true that ye Yao is interested in elder brother. He invited elder brother to have a snack, but he didn''t promise. "


    Tang Wu nodded thoughtfully, "what else?"


    "And that," said the assistant, looking at Tang Wu.


    "Say something directly."


    "Elder sister, you are making a scandal with people and making headlines. No matter how good you are, why are you worried about elder brother?"


    Tang Wu saw some bitterness in the assistant''s eyes.


    Tang Wu was stunned for a moment.


    She''s making headlines with people?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Tang Wu takes out her mobile phone and searches the Internet.


    She didn''t find out what scandal she had. She looked at the assistant doubtfully, "whose scandal am I having?"


    "Pray for the dust, but it didn''t take long to be suppressed."


    Tang Wu sips the corner of her lower lip.


    "You say it''s gossip, too. It''s all reporters'' scribbling."


    Tang Wu glances at LAN Yue and ye Yao again. Ye Yao''s eyes stare at LAN Yue from time to time. They are pure and charming. Tang Wu looks upset. She says to her assistant, "I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Before Tang Wu left, he told the assistant, "don''t go and tell him I''m here, so as not to disturb his work."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After filming this afternoon, lanyue changes into her own clothes.


    The assistant waited outside the door and saw LAN Yue coming. Just about to come forward, ye yuan, who had finished her makeup, stepped forward to LAN Yue.


    "There''s a dinner party for the crew in the evening. Will you go?"


    Before lanyue could say anything, the assistant whispered something in his ear.


    Hearing Tang Wu coming, LAN Yue was slightly stunned.


    "Miss ye, our brother may not be able to go to the dinner tonight..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, he heard blue Yue''s voice saying a light sentence, "I will go in the evening."


    Ye Yao nodded with a smile.


    Assistant silly live, unbelievable look at blue use, remind him again, "elder brother, charming sister came, you don''t go to accompany her?"


    "I''m not going back to the hotel. I''ll go straight to the dinner party later."


    Assistant, "..." Have their feelings reached the point where they don''t want to see each other? Before Ming Dynasty, it was as good as glue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    After Tang Wu returned to the room, she had a sleep.


    She has become quite sleepy since she was pregnant.


    When she woke up, she called her assistant and learned that lanyue and the crew had gone to a dinner party. Tang Wu went to the hotel restaurant alone and had a meal.


    In the past, lanyue didn''t like to have a dinner party. After they parted, he seemed to have changed a lot!


    Tang Wu didn''t have much appetite. After eating a little, she went upstairs to her room.


    I waited until nearly 10 p.m. without any information from lanyue.


    Tang Wu sent a video directly to the assistant.


    The assistant goes out to the party with LAN Yue. When Tang Wu receives the video, he is helping people to order songs.


    The assistant pressed the on key, and Tang Wu said directly, "aim the camera at him."


    The assistant had to do the same.


    After their dinner party, they arrived at KTV.


    LAN Yue is sitting in the corner. Ye Yao doesn''t know when he has gone.


    Assistant explains quickly, "charming sister, ye Yao wanted to sit beside him before. He was avoiding me all the time. Before I ordered the song, I saw him go to the corner alone. It must be ye Yao who posted it himself."


    The assistant was afraid of Tang Wu''s misunderstanding. He asked her, "do you want me to call brother to pick up the video?"


    "Don''t call him, don''t tell him I sent the video," said Tang


    Tang Wu looks not so good to hang up the video.


    After sending the video, Tang Wu is even more sleepless.


    Sitting on the sofa until 12 p.m., she received a message from her assistant: elder sister, we are back. Elder brother seems to have drunk too much. I helped him back to his room.


    After all, Tang Wu can''t sit down. She takes the elevator to the floor where LAN Yue lives.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the corridor. Tang Wu went to the door of lanyue''s room. The assistant didn''t close the door tightly. Tang Wu pushed the door open and went in.


    The assistant helped lanyue to the bed. He was going downstairs to get a cup of sobering tea.


    Seeing Tang Wu, the assistant was surprised. "Sister charming, are you still asleep?"


    "Do you think I can sleep?" said Tang


    After being with lanyue, although he is smaller than her, everything makes her considerate and considerate in daily life.


    It has never happened to be so indifferent to her as it is today.


    Being spoiled and suddenly left out by him, Tang Wu''s heart is naturally not easy.


    "I''m going downstairs to get some wine and tea with my brother."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Tang Wu walked into the room and looked at her lying on the bed. She was not as quiet as a drunk boy. She walked to the bed lightly.


    He closed his eyes, long and dense eyelashes, and a light shadow fell on his handsome face.


    Tang Wu stared at him for a long time until the assistant brought the sobering tea.


    Assistant called him a few times, he did not respond, "elder sister, elder brother is like this, can not feed him to drink."


    "Go back to your room first."


    "That will do."


    After the assistant left, Tang Wu gently patted blue Yue''s face, "get up and drink sobering tea."


    He didn''t move.


    Tang Wu pursed her lower lip. "I put it on the bedside table."


    She got up and walked out.


    Soon the bedroom door was closed.


    LAN Yue opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    When looking towards the door, I have a pair of beautiful eyes which are slightly narrowed.


    Tang Wu didn''t leave. She did open the door and close the door, but she didn''t go out.


    When she had looked at him before, she could see that he was not in a state of drunkenness, or conscious.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to see her.


    Tang Wu has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    It''s only a few days. Doesn''t he even have the mood to face her?


    For the moment of Tang''s charming eyes, lanyue''s eyes were a little flustered, but they were soon covered up.


    Tang Wu is not a person who can hide her mind for a long time. She will definitely talk to him today.


    If he finds it uninteresting to go on like this, she will not force him!


    Tang Wu walked a few steps towards the bed, looked at blue Yue''s white and handsome face, and asked him with a tight throat, "don''t want to see me like this?"


    Yesterday, I rushed to the production team in a hurry. Today, I know she''s here, and I won''t come back until midnight!


    Blue use tight pursed light pink lips did not speak.


    Around the air, filled with a choking smell of wine.


    He probably drank a lot tonight.


    Tang Wu was a little angry. "I''m here. You want to drown your sorrows with wine? LAN Yue, have I made you so annoying? "


    The man with a slight drooping head suddenly looks up to Tang Wu.


    The lips moved. "No."


    "Can''t you run out and sing without you? No, you''re not warm? "


    The pupil of blue user contracts slightly, " I didn''t make friends with others. Don''t make me wrong. ""Well, even if you don''t get warm, why do you come back so late? The assistant didn''t tell you I was here? "


    LAN Yue looked at Tang Wu, and his eyes were red with too much wine. "What are you going to talk to me about? Talk about you and Qi Chen together, don''t you? "


    Tang Wu is stunned.


    Then I thought of the scandal that day assistant told her.


    Obviously he misunderstood.


    "Have you personally asked me about my praying for dust? You don''t know the truth of the matter, and you just think about it. Do you think that''s right? "


    "I went to the temple to find you. You were in the same room."


    Tang''s long lashes shook.


    He even went to the temple to find her?


    "Buddha, Jingdi, can I do anything dirty?"


    Lanyue lowered his eyes and said, "I know you won''t, but you''ve only had sex with him in the morning, and I''ll be together in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    Tang Wu said what happened that day, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m innocent with Qi Chen."


    Blue with tight lips, it seems to be a bit loose.


    Tang Wu steps forward and stares at his beautiful face. "Where''s Ark? Did you have dinner with Lanyi hotel yesterday?"


    "Ark likes the one beside him very much, but it seems that he doesn''t want to have a good time with ark. He plans to make some material in his drink so that he can have something with me. I just heard the conversation with the waiter."


    "Then he revealed it to ark, who found out about it and found out about it. When we had dinner with ark yesterday, ark and I had a few more drinks. He said thank you for telling him about it and would give me a resource. "


    Lanyue comes out of bed. He goes to Tangwu and stares at her with black eyes. "Do you think I went to accompany ark for resources?"


    "Tang Tang, is that what you think of me?"


    He drank wine, his voice was hoarse and mixed with inexplicable grievances.


    "I I didn''t think about that. " Tang Wu looks at him with sad eyes and holds his arm. "Lan Yue, let''s talk about it, about my children, about our future plans?"


    Blue uses the body to be stiff stiff, "the child, in the future, you have the decision in the heart?"


    Tang Wu met his line of sight and nodded to him, "yes, I''ve already figured out how to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Hearing that Tang Wu had made a decision, at that moment, blue Yue''s heart curled up tightly.


    She was so flustered and disordered that she couldn''t even look at her.


    He hung down his thick eyelashes, trying to cover up his mood, and let out a low mute.


    "I shouldn''t force you. Some things are really my thoughtlessness. I respect your decision."


    He picked up the sobering tea which was put on the bedside table and drank it up without even taking a breath.


    Tang''s charming and beautiful eyes have been on his handsome face with fumigation. He can''t help not knowing that she is looking at him, but he looks down at her slightly and doesn''t look at her any more.


    Tang Wu guessed the thought in his heart.


    She sighed in silence. She came close to him, and put her soft hand on his arm. "Why don''t you look at me?"


    After drinking the sobering tea, lanyue got some water stains on his lips. He was about to take a paper towel. Someone took a faster step to wipe the water stains off his lips.


    She has a soft fingertip.


    The corner of his lips was touched by her fingertips, and his body was slightly strained.


    Dark eyes, finally raised to look at her.


    "I''ll ask the director for leave tomorrow and accompany you to the hospital." He grabbed her hand, not clenched it, pulled it apart and let her go.


    Tang Wu has taken a bath. She is wearing a light pink silk pajama. Her coat is a thin coat at will. Her long hair is seaweed like and curly on her shoulders. Although she hasn''t applied any powder, she also has the charm of a little woman.


    She looked at him for a few seconds and saw that he was serious. She couldn''t help but want to tease him


    She climbed to the other side of the soft couch, opened the quilt and lay down on her own side.


    Neither of them spoke any more, and the air in the bedroom was a little cold.


    Lanyue sits up straight and looks at the woman with her back to him.


    The thick long hair spread in the pillow, only one side of the white delicate face can be seen, slightly curled up in the slim body, he sipped his pale pink lips, "took off his coat and slept."


    Tang Wu didn''t seem to hear him.


    He leaned over to take off his coat for her, but before he touched her, he was wrapped around her neck with her arms.


    Under the light, her eyes are as beautiful as fairies, and she stares at him straight, "Lan Yue, what are you avoiding? If I do kill the child, are you not going to pay attention to me in the future? "


    He looked at her eyes as moving as water, the voice of drinking wine with a trace of hoarseness, between boys and men, inexplicably bewitching, "no, I''m just afraid you''ve been disappointed with me, don''t want to be together."


    "Don charming curved lip Cape," disappointed words, I won''t decide to leave this child


    Her voice fell, and the big boy at hand seemed to be stupid.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    She thought he was petrified if he didn''t have a strong heartbeat in the still air.


    "But if you want to ask for leave to accompany me to the hospital to kill..."


    Before he finished, he was put his knuckled index finger on his lips. "I want it."


    She and his first child, no matter what they will face in the future, they want it!


    Tang Wu opens her mouth and bites his index finger.


    She didn''t show mercy by biting out a mark.


    "Don''t be so cold to me next time, and don''t hide from me." She said.


    Blue uses dark eye ground to have light smile, "good."


    He lay down beside her, hugged her into his arms, clasped her back head with his long white hands, kissed her on the top of the head, "can I speak to him?"


    Don''t wait for Tang Wu to say anything, he pasted to her flat abdomen, voice low and light way, "baby, I am a father."


    Tang Wu is a little sad, but more of it is a kind of sour, moving and complicated emotion.


    There is a water mist in the eyes, inexplicable, some want to cry.


    She looked down at the big boy who was seriously communicating with the child, smiled and said, "he hasn''t been formed in less than three months! I heard from the doctor that it will take 16-20 weeks to feel the fetal movement. "


    LAN Yue returns to Tang Wu and embraces her again.


    Tang Yin inhaled his nose and suddenly smelled a faint perfume.


    didn''t pay much attention before, but she sniffed it at the moment. There was indeed a girl''s perfume.


    Tang Wu pushes blue Yue away.


    LAN Yue was a little caught off guard. He leaned back and looked up. His dark eyes were puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu pointed to the direction of the bath, "go bathing and have a woman''s perfume on her body."


    After drinking too much, the big boy, who was a little dull, sat up nervously. First, I smelled the clothes on my body, and then explained to her like an enemy, "when I sang K, ye Yao posted it. At that time, I drank too much, and I was a little late, and she hugged me, but I pushed her away immediately."


    Looking at the big boy who was afraid of her misunderstanding and angry, Tang Wu chuckled.


    She doesn''t have such a gadget. What''s more, he has physical contact with the actress when he is filming.He was not angry, but he said, "who knows what''s going on?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to KTV for monitoring." He got up from bed, stood on the ground, seemed to think of something, and looked back at her. "The assistant is in the box, too. He can testify."


    Tang Wu, half kneeling on the bed, put her hands around his waist, and bumped her forehead against his chest. "I know. I''m joking. What are you nervous about?"


    As soon as Tang Wu''s voice fell, his little face was lifted.


    "Don''t make fun of it later."


    "Well Well. "


    He lowered his head and kissed her hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the doorbell rang, lanyue was still in the bathroom.


    Tang Wu sips her red lips and opens the door barefoot.


    Thought it was an assistant, but as soon as the door opened, what was standing outside was Yeyao, wearing a nightdress, a long hair shawl and a fragrant fragrance.


    Ye Yao has a cup of honey water on his hand.


    Seeing that it was a woman who opened the door, and a woman with a bright and feminine appearance, ye Yao once thought he had gone to the wrong room.


    Ye Yao looks up at the doorplate.


    No mistake!


    Tang Wu is also a little embarrassed. She opens her mouth first. "Looking for LAN Yue?"


    Ye Yao remembers that Lan Yue said that he has a girlfriend. At that time, he thought he was just looking for an excuse to refuse her, but he didn''t think he really had a girlfriend.


    Ye Yao looks at the charm of Tang Dynasty.


    I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met.


    When Tang is charming, her skin is still as white and smooth as white jade. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and charming. She won''t look too mature, but she has the charm of a little woman.


    "You Is it lanyue''s girlfriend? "


    Tang Wu didn''t have time to say anything. There was a sound of footsteps behind her. She had a long hand around her waist. "Well, she''s my girlfriend."


    LAN Yue came out after taking a bath. He was wearing a long white T, light casual pants, and his short black soft hair was still dripping with water. After hugging Tang charming''s waist, his vision only fell on her. "It''s not early, go to bed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    When ye Yao left, his eyes were red.


    Tang Wu sighed as if she had nothing.


    When led into the room by lanyue, she looked at him, "she was hurt by you."


    Blue use light way, "her feeling, has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Wu stared at his handsome face and said nothing more.


    Although the two didn''t talk for three or five years, she had some understanding of him.


    Although younger than her, hard hearted, colder than her.


    Of course, it refers to the women who like him except her.


    His impeccable appearance is abnormal if no woman likes it.


    But he won''t let her worry too much about it, because he is more self disciplined and indifferent than her.


    No chance for any woman!


    Tang Wu stops and looks at her eyes with a smile.


    Seeing her stop, he pinched her palm. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    As soon as the voice fell, he began to hug him.


    Although his arm was injured and he could not swim any more, his normal life was unaffected.


    Boyfriend''s strength is strong.


    Tang Wu follows the trend to encircle his neck, red lip kissed his handsome jaw actively.


    He held her arms and tightened them slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The light turned off and the room was in total darkness.


    Tang Wu nest in blue Yue''s arms, fingertips poke his thin but broad shoulders, "the leaves grow quite pure and beautiful."


    LAN Yue, "not as beautiful as you."


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "Have you compared them?"


    Blue user, " I didn''t look at it. "


    I have a strong desire to survive!


    Tang Wu refused to let him go. "What if I meet a better looking woman in the future?"


    "No."


    "What can''t?" Tang Wu mumbled, "I''m older than you. Women are older than men. When you were a flower, I had..."


    Before she had finished speaking, he blocked her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wu''s eyelids were fighting and yawning. When she was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear him say in her ear, "no one can beat you."


    Tang Wu remembers that he has to film in the daytime, and can''t get up too late in the morning, so that the rest of the crew can see her go out of his room.


    She woke up before it was light.


    Lanyue wakes up earlier than her. He has finished washing and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that Tang Wu was going to get up, he leaned over and kissed her in the eyes. "The actors on this floor are playing early today. No one sees them. You''re going to sleep late."


    Tang Wu touched the doting and tenderness of his dark eyes, and the corner of his lips burst into a smile unconsciously, and she went back to sleep with a gentle sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang Wu woke up, she received a call from thin porcelain snow.


    Tang Wu said her decision to thin porcelain snow, "I know it''s too impulsive. The longer I can bear it, I won''t give up killing my little life, and I don''t want to see blue Yue''s sad look."


    Thin porcelain snow has not been pregnant with children, can not feel the mood of Tang charming. But she has a man of love in her heart just like Tang Wu.


    Because love that person, so, also can love the crystallization of two people very much.


    "Not going back to the capital?"


    Tang Wu sighed, "before giving birth to a child, there may be no way to go back. When he finished shooting this movie, he went abroad, just in time, the film that ark invested was also set abroad. "


    "Take a moment, you take blue brother, let''s get together!"


    "Well, we have all brought our own men. We haven''t been together like this!"


    Although Tang Wu told LAN Yue the contact information of thin porcelain snow and Nanxun, she didn''t take him to meet them formally!


    In the afternoon, lanyue returns to the hotel.


    Open the door, see Tang Wu is not inside, he takes the elevator to the floor where Tang Wu lives.


    Hearing the doorbell, Tang Wu opens the door.


    Tang Wu pulls LAN Yue into the room and tells her about the dinner party.


    "When are you free?"


    He pursed his lips slightly. "This weekend."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Tang Wu looked at the boy who had changed several clothes and found that although he didn''t say anything, he attached great importance to the party and was a little nervous.


    She didn''t conceal him. Thin porcelain snow is with Chu Jun. Nanxun''s husband is her cousin. She may go through the party.


    Tang Wu understands his mentality.


    He is not yet successful in his career, has no strong family background, can not get the affirmation of her parents'' family, and takes her wandering around.


    Facing her best friend as well as two other rich and powerful men at the top of the pyramid, he will naturally be under pressure.Tang Wu chose a casual suit for him.


    This is a gathering between friends. It doesn''t need to be too deliberate and formal.


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed his handsome face. "Don''t have pressure. My best friend is very nice. You know him. He once took him out of the tribe. He regarded you as a benefactor. As for my brother, he is a knife mouth and tofu heart. If you think you are useless, you can''t help me in Lanyi hotel that day."


    Hearing Tang Wu''s words, lanyue relaxed a little.


    They drove to the capital.


    The gathering place is in the cloud club.


    When Tang Wu and LAN Yue arrived, the thin porcelain, snow night Kai and the Tang ink of Nanxun were all gone.


    When we saw LAN Yue, we were very friendly.


    At the same time, people who monitored Tang Wu and LAN Yue reported their situation to Tang mu.


    Knowing that Tang Wu may not miscarry, and has already made peace with LAN Yue, she is furious and breaks a set of ancient blue and white porcelain wares in her family into pieces.


    Originally thought, Tang charm miscarriage, will let her and blue use between separated heart.


    But now, their hearts are getting closer and closer.


    Tang''s mother would never allow this to happen.


    If Tang Wu has given birth to a child, she will return to the Tang family in the future. She has given birth to a child. If it is passed on, which famous family will want her?


    Her whole life will be destroyed!


    Tang Mu squinted and dialed a phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When several people gathered in Nanxun in the Tang Dynasty, they sent a picture of Zhang He to their girlfriends.


    Ye Qingcheng saw the photos of several people and was envious.


    Ye Qingcheng sent a group chat video.


    "I''m getting bored recently. I want to listen to my mother''s words when I go to school. Those famous young men with better conditions are either married or gay, or they are unruly. What do you want to say to me is that after marriage, the red flag at home will not flutter outside or look at their goods! "


    "Well, don''t be angry, I can''t. make up with brother Zhou!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him." Ye Qingcheng looks at the camera nervously for fear that Luo Zhou will attend the party in the box and hear their conversation.


    Thin porcelain snow saw through Ye Qingcheng''s mind and said with a smile, "brother Zhou is not here. It''s said that Luo''s family is arranging a blind date for him recently. Don''t you know if it''s suitable?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I had a cold yesterday, and I felt dizzy all day. I wanted to write this in the evening, but I fell asleep after taking the medicine ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Thin porcelain snow is talking, Tang Mo''s voice comes from the gate of the box, "Zhou Zhou, take your little girlfriend out for a date?"


    Thin porcelain snow aims the camera of mobile phone at the door of the box.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t want to see it at first, but she took a curious look after the camera.


    Today, Luo Zhou is wearing a casual shirt and pants, and a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his handsome nose. He looks elegant and elegant, and the temperament of a handsome young man is fully revealed in him.


    He was accompanied by a petite girl. The girl was holding his arm and smiling brightly. She looked 18 or 19 years old. She was innocent.


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    No matter what status, experience or age, most men like innocent little girls.


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to watch any more. After talking to the thin porcelain snow, he hangs up the video.


    Thin porcelain snow and Tang charming, Nanxun three people look at each other.


    "Qingcheng''s duplicity makes it difficult for her to be the girl who is really brother Zhou''s blind date?" Tang Wu asked.


    The thin porcelain snow looks toward the door. After greeting Tang Mo, Luo Zhou has left.


    "If Zhou Zhou does have a new girlfriend, there''s nothing to like."


    Nanxun nodded, "agree."


    Tang Wu chatted with the two for a while. Looking up, she saw that Lan Yue was not in the box. She got up and went out.


    Lanyue goes to the bathroom and on his way back to the box, he meets a producer in the circle. He pulled lanyue to the terrace and said a few words.


    When Tang Wu looked for the past, he saw LAN Yue talking to the producer and puffing together.


    Tang Wu was stunned.


    In her impression, lanyue doesn''t smoke much.


    But he doesn''t smoke like a stranger.


    Curling up in the blue and white smoke, he slightly squinted to spit out the smoke, which was far from the big boy she remembered as green and astringent.


    Tang Wu wants to go.


    But soon she was caught.


    Tang Wu turns around and sees the person holding her. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mo raised his jaw in the direction of lanyue. "You don''t want to protect him like a chicken. You need to understand that he is a man. If you attack everything, he will only doubt his ability. In the long run, your feelings will also have problems."


    "I know you are good for him a lot of times, but properly regard him as a dependence, not so strong, his pressure may be less."


    Tang Mo stands on the man''s point of view and speaks for lanyue.


    Tang Wu didn''t think of this layer before.


    At work, she is relatively strong, hoping to protect him from the wind and rain, thus forgetting that he has his self-esteem and pride.


    What she thinks is not necessarily what he wants!


    Tang Wu did not go forward, but fell into deep thought.


    At the end of the party, after the two pairs of thin porcelain snow and Nanxun left, Tang Wu didn''t leave immediately. She said to lanyue, "I''m going to the bathroom. Drive to the door!"


    LAN Yue nodded, "OK."


    Tang Wu comes out of the bathroom and walks to the door.


    I didn''t see blue Yue''s car at the door. She looked around and saw blue Yue in a humble place.


    He''s not alone. There are three people standing in front of him.


    One of the three men was dressed in a neat suit, about forty-five years old. The other two were very young, dressed in black and tall, looking like bodyguards.


    The middle-aged man in a suit bowed to lanyue, but he didn''t know what to say. Lanyue''s face slightly changed. He turned around and walked towards the club.


    The middle-aged man and the bodyguard want to catch up. He looks back and says something. The three of them stop together and dare not go further.


    Tang Wu hurried into the club and pretended to come out.


    LAN Yue drives the car over. He gets out of the car and opens the front passenger''s door for Tang Wu.


    Because tomorrow''s play is in the afternoon, they don''t rush back to the neighboring city. So I opened a room in the capital hotel.


    On the way to the hotel, Tang Wu takes a look at LAN Yue from time to time.


    But he seemed to have something on his mind and didn''t notice her sight.


    He sipped his pale pink lips, as if he had no intention of telling her who those people were.


    He doesn''t say that Tang Wu naturally won''t ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng had a cold and had a rest at home for a few days.


    She didn''t go back to school until her cold was almost over.


    Ye Qingcheng is a freshman in K University.


    When she was a freshman at that age, she was laughed at by many 18-9-year-old children.


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t care about the kids who laugh at her for coming to her first year.


    Her unique style, some people hate, some people like.


    She gets along well with some of her roommates in the dormitory.


    When ye Qingcheng arrives at school, it''s time to have breakfast.


    Song Lei, her roommate, didn''t have breakfast, but sat at her desk making up.After making up, I will throw all the clothes in the wardrobe onto the bed and choose one by one.


    Ye Qingcheng sits cross legged on the bed to eat snacks. Seeing song Lei''s action, she looks puzzled, "why, have you made a boyfriend?"


    I''ll have class later, not go to the beauty contest. What can I do to make it so beautiful?


    The other two roommates Liu Liu and peach came back after breakfast, just to hear ye Qingcheng''s words.


    Peach said, "you asked for leave in recent days. I don''t know what happened in the school. God, the girls who took French courses this semester are going crazy."


    Ye Qingcheng blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Professor Wang, who teaches French, had a car accident and had to be hospitalized for three months. A new professor came to replace Professor Wang for three months."


    Ye Qingcheng picked up the eyebrow, "can''t it be the new professor super super handsome?" Ye Qingcheng takes a look at Song Lei, who is choosing clothes. Song Lei is very beautiful. She usually chases many boys, but her eyes are higher than the top. She has never seen anything.


    The people who can make her dress up well must be quite excellent.


    "Of course, it''s not only handsome, but also elegant and charming." Song Lei followed.


    Ye Qingcheng ate the apple, but he didn''t think so.


    "By the way, don''t you also take French lessons? You seem to be missing two or three lessons recently. It happens that you have changed your new professor."


    Ye Qingcheng learned that she didn''t need to call the roll in class after changing a new professor. She didn''t want to take French at the beginning, but the people in the dormitory forced her to go there.


    "It''s the new professor''s class. We have to hurry up."


    Ye Qingcheng stretched out. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I have to get some sleep. Anyway, he didn''t call the roll."


    After the three roommates left, ye Qingcheng lay on the bed ready to mend his sleep.


    When you are confused, the phone message sounds.


    Ye Qingcheng takes a look at her cell phone. She is a peach in her roommate group: Qingcheng, you come here quickly. You need to call the roll later. If you are absent from class, it will be counted in your credits. Hurry up!


    The sleepiness in Ye Qingcheng''s mind suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Ye Qingcheng changed clothes, took a box of milk and hurried to the classroom.


    Song Lei and Liu Liu are sitting in the front row. Seeing ye Qingcheng, they wave to her.


    Ye Qingcheng shook his head and looked back. Peaches didn''t occupy the front row. They sat in the last row. If it''s a squeeze, you should be able to sit down.


    Ye Qingcheng goes to the last row and sits down.


    Before Professor Wang''s class, there were not many students.


    How handsome is the new professor? He is so handsome that the classroom is almost empty?


    Ye Qingcheng sat next to the peach and twisted his eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you come yet? How can I say it''s roll call? "


    Peach quietly points to Xia Jingjing, who is sitting in front of them, whispers, "Xia Jingjing went to the new professor''s office, and the new professor said it himself."


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Xia Jingjing and dresses up like a star. Although Xia Jingjing pays attention to dressing up, he doesn''t exaggerate.


    From head to toe, they are exquisite and meticulous, so that no one can pick out any flaws.


    At this time, I am still carrying a mirror to make up.


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Xia Jingjing sees Ye Qingcheng''s white eyes through the makeup mirror.


    "Aunt, what are you rolling? Jealous that I''m younger and better looking than you? "


    Xia Jingjing''s family has good conditions and beautiful people. He is very popular in school. Ye Qingcheng didn''t disclose her identity to others in order not to attract attention. We didn''t know that she was a treasure of the presidential palace. In addition, she was relatively low-key, so we only thought her family was in a general situation.


    After ye Qingcheng entered the school, his appearance and figure had a certain impact on Xia Jingjing. Xia Jingjing has always regarded Ye Qingcheng as a nail in the eye. He can''t find her shortcomings, so he attacks her with Ye Qingcheng''s age.


    When ye Qingcheng hears Xia Jingjing''s words, he just inserts the straw into the milk. With a strong hand, the milk sprays out of the straw to Xia Jingjing''s delicate face.


    Ye Qingcheng blinked. "I''m sorry, my aunt is too old to be stimulated, and her hands don''t listen." She was holding the milk in her hands. Xia Jingjing said something bad, and the rest of the milk was going to be sprayed together.


    Xia Jingjing is half killed by Ye Qingcheng.


    The students around advised Xia Jingjing not to pay attention to the low status of the poor.


    There are four people in Ye Qingcheng''s dormitory. Peaches and Liu Liu''s family are in poor condition. They come from the slums.


    Song Lei''s family is a little better, but it''s not as good as Xia Jingjing''s. As for ye Qingcheng, we don''t know her background, but seeing that she has a good relationship with peaches and willows, we think that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together, and naturally think that she is also from the bottom of society.


    Peach''s eyes drooped when he heard the word "poor man".


    Ye Qingcheng holds the peach''s hand, "don''t care about them. It doesn''t matter whether the family is good or not. What''s important is that you can rely on yourself in the future, unlike them, you will only be a moth at home."


    Peach looked at Ye Qingcheng gratefully, "thank you for Qingcheng."


    Ye Qingcheng waved and said freely, "what can I thank you for?" Looking up at the platform, she saw that the new professor had not come. She yawned, "I want to squint for a while. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do."


    Not long after ye Qingcheng went to sleep, there was a noise in the front row of the classroom. When the man with the book came in, he was quiet again.


    Peach looked at Ye Qingcheng, who was sleeping soundly, and did not know whether to wake her up.


    Xia Jingjing and his party in front of him sat upright, afraid that the man on the platform would not see her.


    Peach is a person who only cares about her study. She doesn''t care how handsome the new professor looks, only whether he teaches well or not.


    In fact, he took the place of two or three classes and did speak well.


    Wisdom, humor, give people a kind of gentle and elegant sense of dignity.


    But that''s just during the class. After class, no young girl asked him for advice. Although he was patient, he was also weak and hard to get close to.


    These are peaches listening to the gossip of girls in the class. She didn''t ask the new professor any questions. Those girls who ask questions are also drunk.


    Peach is distracted. She is stunned when she hears the gentle voice of Youdao calling her name.


    Xia Jingjing in front looked back at peaches and pulled down the corner of his lips. The irony in his eyes was obvious.


    Peaches can see the meaning in Xia Jingjing''s eyes. It''s roughly that nerds are also distracted by the new professor.


    Peach is not really distracted by the new professor, she heard the professor point to his name, quickly raised his hand, said.


    The new professor added several more names and then called Ye Qingcheng.


    "Ye Qingcheng."


    When he called Ye Qingcheng''s name, his eyes under rimless glasses swept round the classroom.


    Peach hurriedly pushed Ye Qingcheng and whispered to her, "Qingcheng, speak quickly."


    Ye Qingcheng is sleeping soundly. She smashes her mouth and turns her head to the other side.


    "Ye Qingcheng."


    When the professor called for the third time, peach could only hold her voice and said once.I heard that the new professor looked at peaches.


    The peaches were so nervous that their hearts jumped out of their throats.


    She has dealt with Ye Qingcheng like this before. She has dealt with it every time. This time, she is inexplicably flustered. The new professor is afraid that he is not so easy to fool


    "The student who just arrived stood up."


    The peach pushes Ye Qingcheng down again, but ye Qingcheng doesn''t respond.


    Peaches can only stand up.


    The man on the platform squinted his eyes slightly, and Sven Junyi''s face remained still. "So, who is Qiantao?"


    The laughter of the students came from the classroom.


    Peaches blushed.


    The man on the platform did not know what he had scratched on the book. He raised his hand and said to the peach, "sit down."


    Peaches sat down stiffly, feeling that their souls were almost scared.


    Ye Qingcheng wakes up after a sleep, and the class is half over.


    Rubbing his eyes, looking at the peach beside his eyes, "did you call the roll?"


    Peach pointed to the platform. "It''s on. The professor seems to know I answered for you."


    Ye Qingcheng squinted at the platform.


    A tall and slender man in a white shirt is writing on the blackboard. He can''t see what he looks like. But from the hair on his back neck and the clothes on his body, he can be judged to be a refined and elegant man.


    Ye Qingcheng felt that the man''s back was familiar. She frowned slightly and murmured, "Damn it, I''m lovelorn and see who is like him."


    Is muttering, the man turns around, sees the man''s appearance in a flash, ye Qingcheng almost screams.


    NND, it''s a scum man!!!


    The peach sees Ye Qingcheng''s Apricot eyes are round and gaping, with a ferocious and twisted look. She is not scared, "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qingcheng points to the man on the stage with trembling fingers. "He, he is the new professor?"


    "Yes."


    "How can he be a professor? I''m going to complain! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Peach looked at Ye Qingcheng with a puzzled face. "Do you know the new professor?"


    Ye Qingcheng bit his lips, calmed down, she shook her head, "I don''t know, but he is very similar to a man I know."


    "No wonder you reacted so much when you saw him." Peach looked at the man on the podium. "I don''t think Professor Luo is that kind of person. Since he came to take the place of class, many people have made advances to him, but he didn''t say anything."


    Ye Qingcheng snorts in his heart.


    That''s the side you didn''t see.


    Knowing that Luo Zhou is the new professor, where is Ye Qingcheng still sleepy?


    She stared at the handsome man on the platform.


    He really has a charming and beautiful face. After wearing glasses, he is gentle and elegant. He is tall and straight. The pure hand white shirt is just like the beautiful man coming out of the painting. It is dignified and elegant.


    Ye Qingcheng listened to him for a while and found that the boring French was much more interesting and moving.


    His voice is low, mellow and elegant. It''s like a good wine brewed for many years. It''s intoxicating and aftertaste.


    Ye Qingcheng realized that she was almost bewitched again. She clapped her face to wake up.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t want to hear Luo Zhou''s voice. She kneaded it into two small balls and put them into her ears.


    Ye Qingcheng takes out his own picture book, lowers his head, and writes and draws on it.


    I don''t know how long, ye Qingcheng feels someone kicked her.


    She looked up, just want to ask peach how to kick her, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw the man standing beside the peach.


    White as snow, handsome as jade.


    Ye Qingcheng blinked and didn''t understand what he was doing standing here all of a sudden.


    Luo Zhou stretched out his long hand, "what are you drawing? Show me. "


    His voice is warm, it seems that he doesn''t want to ask for her advice, but he reaches out and makes her ride.


    Ye Qingcheng''s lips moved. Before he could say anything, Xia Jingjing had taken away her painting book and handed it to Luo Zhou.


    Ye Qingcheng wants to get the picture book back, but now Luo Zhou is a professor. She is not brave to make a mistake in front of other students.


    Ye Qingcheng painted the head portrait of Q man of Luo Zhou, and then two big characters on the top of his head: slag man!


    Ye Qingcheng has broken the jar and fell. Anyway, he can see it. If he asks, she will not admit that he painted it.


    It''s not a perfect picture anyway.


    Luo Zhou finished reading, said only one sentence, listened to the class well, then left.


    She had her picture book in her hand.


    Ye Qingcheng tried to stop him, but he held back.


    In front of her classmates in the classroom, she would never admit that she knew Professor Luo.


    After ye Qingcheng sat down, Xia Jingjing in front of her turned to stare at her.


    "Auntie just likes to be amorous. Don''t think you are so special when the professor asks you to answer questions."


    Ye Qingcheng, "..." Are children so rude now?


    After class, ye Qingcheng wants to find Luo Zhou to draw back the picture book. As a result, he is surrounded by a group of girls. She can''t squeeze in at all.


    Forget it. It''s not a valuable thing. He can confiscate it!


    Ye Qingcheng takes peaches to the supermarket.


    On the way, peach saw Ye Qingcheng''s face was not very good, and couldn''t help asking, "Qingcheng, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you are very happy."


    Ye Qingcheng''s hands encircled his chest and frowned tightly. "What would you do if you met a man who cheated your feelings?"


    "Break up."


    Ye Qingcheng said, "I''ve broken up, but he appears in front of you and has a new girlfriend. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do, but I saw a TV play before. If that man is so scum, he will capture his heart and kick him out when he falls in love!"


    Ye Qingcheng, "what ghost TV? It''s too unreliable."


    Peach didn''t notice Ye Qingcheng''s difference, "then try not to meet him, so as not to arouse sad memories."


    Ye Qingcheng did not speak.


    After that day, ye Qingcheng did not see Luo Zhou for several days.


    Seeing him again is the second time she has taken his French class.


    He is still very popular, after class, was not young students around to ask questions.


    Song Lei pulls Ye Qingcheng and peaches, "you two give me courage. I also want to ask Professor Luo for advice."


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the man''s impeccable Sven Jun face, and his heart turns over.


    This kind of character, how can I come here to substitute???


    Song Lei asked Luo Zhou questions, and then he said, "Professor Luo, there is someone in our dormitory who has a birthday. Can you have a dinner together in the evening?"


    Luo Zhou lightly replied, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment at night."


    Ye Qingcheng hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief. If he had promised to go, she would not have.After breaking up with him, her original grievance has been relieved. As a result, this guy appears again, which makes her mood fluctuate


    Today is song Lei''s birthday. She didn''t invite Luo Zhou. She was disappointed.


    She was so upset that she wanted to vent herself with food. So she invited several people in the dormitory to a high-end western restaurant.


    The four ordered the meal. Soon, there was a noise at the door of the restaurant.


    Ye Qingcheng is facing the door. At a glance, he sees Luo Zhou coming in from the outside and a tall woman.


    Ye Qingcheng that night with the thin porcelain snow video, saw Luo Zhou with a pretty girl, definitely not now.


    In a short time, he changed his girlfriend.


    Again confirmed his dregs male essence!


    Song Lei and ye Qingcheng sat together, and naturally saw Luo Zhou and the tall woman beside him.


    Song Lei''s eyes were lost. "Is that Professor Luo''s girlfriend?"


    Liu Liu and peaches look in the direction of Luo Zhou.


    Maybe it''s the eyes of some girls. They are too noticeable. Luo Zhou, who is about to take a seat, looks at them.


    Under the lens, the warm eyes swept over several girls, and when they fell on Ye Qingcheng, there was a slight pause.


    Ye Qingcheng has turned his head to the landing window, not noticing Luo Zhou''s eyes.


    Song Lei bowed and plucked her hair a little shyly. "Did Professor Luo just look at me?"


    Liu Liu and Liu Zi said, "it''s like he''s been there for a few seconds."


    Song Lei has been in a low mood for a day, and has improved a lot in an instant.


    After the meal, song Lei calls the waiter to pay. The waiter told them that someone had already bought the table.


    Song Lei looked at the table of Luo Zhou. Luo Zhou and the tall woman had left a few minutes ago. She pointed to the table. "Did the gentleman who sat there buy it for us?"


    The waiter nodded.


    Song Lei blushed. She shook Ye Qingcheng''s arm excitedly. "Qingcheng, Professor Luo paid for me. Do you think he is interested in me?"


    Ye Qingcheng said, "that kind of person is probably a bird with clothes. Don''t be fooled by his appearance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Coming out of the restaurant, a heavy rain came unexpectedly.


    Four people are running to the bus stop.


    Fortunately, there are only a few steps. Otherwise, it will be drenched into a drowned rat.


    There are many people hiding from the rain. For a while, the taxi became a hot spot.


    Just when song Lei stopped a taxi and was about to ask the other three to get on, the taxi was robbed by two other boys.


    Song Lei scolded.


    "Forget it, take the next one!"


    Just as ye Qingcheng''s voice fell, a black car stopped.


    The dark window was lowered, and the woman sitting in the passenger seat looked at the four of them and whispered, "you are k-big, and I am also k-big teacher. Get in the car and take you back to school."


    Song Lei saw the man driving in the driver''s seat, said thanks, and was the first to open the back door.


    Peaches and willows also got on.


    Ye Qingcheng takes a look at the man driving. He holds his hands on the steering wheel and looks ahead. He doesn''t take a look here. The face is gentle and peaceful.


    When peach got on the car, he called Ye Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, get on the car!"


    Ye Qingcheng is unwilling to get on the bus.


    Now when we see Luozhou, ye Qingcheng is a very complex and contradictory psychology.


    Not only afraid to approach, but also inexplicably want to approach.


    When he is not in front of himself, he will subconsciously look for his figure. But when he appeared in front of himself, he wanted to bury his head like a ostrich.


    It''s him, not her, who did it wrong!


    But she still can''t be relieved. When facing him, she can''t be natural.


    Ye Qingcheng is in a trance. Song Lei has already taken the initiative to talk to the man in the front row. Half jokingly, he asked the woman around him if she was his girlfriend.


    The woman explained, "I''m Professor Wang''s daughter, just arrived at k university to practice, you don''t know me also normal."


    Song Lei said hello to the woman, "Hello, Miss Wang."


    Ye Qingcheng also said hello.


    Song Lei looked at Luo Zhou''s handsome face and asked boldly, "Professor Luo, do you only give us three months of class?"


    The man said yes.


    The voice is low and mellow. That''s what college boys don''t have.


    "Can we see Professor Luo later?"


    In the face of song Lei''s various problems, Luo Zhou, like his appearance, is gentle and patient, but also shows a slight alienation. "One day as a teacher, I will always be your teacher."


    Song Lei''s Thoughts on him, he saw about, pun, remind song Lei that he will always be her teacher.


    Song Lei pretended not to understand what he said. "Professor naluo, do you have a girlfriend?"


    After Song Lei asked this, ye Qingcheng, with his head down, couldn''t help but look at the man driving.


    When she sat behind the copilot, she could only see the clean and cold profile of his side face. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other hand on the window at will. He didn''t feel any displeasure because of song Lei''s abrupt problem. He replied, "yes."


    The carriage was quiet.


    Still young teacher Wang laughs to break this room quiet, "Luo professor this age, does not have the girlfriend to be abnormal."


    Several girls in the back laughed one after another.


    Ye Qingcheng also followed with a smile, only with a little loss and self mockery.


    Suddenly, I found a little bit of wrong strength. I raised my eyes and saw the warm eyes under the man''s lenses projecting towards her through the rearview mirror.


    Ye Qingcheng quickly looked away, turned around and looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Professor Luo has a girlfriend. The news is a blow to song Lei.


    "I''d like to know which witch has taken over Professor Luo. I''m going to PK with that woman!"


    Ye Qingcheng thought that the petite woman she saw in the video should be Luo Zhou''s new girlfriend!


    "He''s not the only man in the world. Besides, he only leaves in three months. Why are you hanging on a tree?"


    Song Lei lies on the bed and sighs, "don''t you think Professor Luo is elegant, gentle and elegant, just like a painting that people will never be tired of seeing?"


    Ye Qingcheng made a disgusting look, "that''s what you only see on the surface!"


    Song Leiding looked at Ye Qingcheng and put her hands on her cheeks. "I find you seem to have a lot of opinions on Professor Luo!"


    Ye Qingcheng confessed, "yes, I hate his different style."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    What ye Qingcheng hates most is physical education.


    She''s someone who can lie down and never wants to sit.


    Every time in P.E. class, the teacher asks them to run several laps.


    And every time she comes to my aunt.


    After two laps, ye Qingcheng''s legs are like lead.


    When Xia Jingjing passed by Ye Qingcheng, he laughed and said, "Auntie, you are too old to run?"Ye Qingcheng doesn''t care.


    Xia Jingjing said something more. The people around pushed her. "Jingjing, look, Professor Luo is passing by the playground."


    Wen Yan, most of the girls in the class look out of the playground.


    Luo Zhou has no class today. He wears more casual clothes. He is tall and straight. At a glance, he looks extraordinary.


    "Professor Luo is really like a noble prince coming out of a medieval court."


    "I heard that he has a girlfriend, and I don''t know which woman is so lucky to get his favor."


    Ye Qingcheng is annoyed to hear Luo Zhou''s name. He wants to speed up his running, but every time his aunt has to make her die or die. As soon as she accelerates abruptly, she falls into darkness.


    Before the consciousness completely dissipated, she saw a long and slender figure running to her, and her strong arms held her in her arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When ye woke up, he found himself in the infirmary.


    The voice of the female doctor in the medical room came to my ear, "it''s a little hypoglycemia, plus menstruation."


    After the doctor left, ye Qingcheng opened his eyes.


    On a pair of slightly nervous eyes.


    "Senior?"


    Sitting at the edge of the hospital bed is a senior student named Yu Chuan.


    "Qingcheng, are you awake?" Yu Chuan helps Ye Qingcheng to sit up from the bed, his handsome face slightly flushes, "the doctor said you have no big problem, just, just..."


    Ye Qingcheng looked at him with some embarrassment. He could not help being embarrassed. He brushed his hair on his cheek and said, "I''m ok."


    What seemed to come to her, she asked him, "you sent me?"


    Yu Chuan nodded.


    Ye Qingcheng is a little disappointed.


    She didn''t know what she was disappointed with.


    In order to express her gratitude to Yu Chuan, she invited her aunt to have a meal after she left.


    They got to know each other gradually.


    In the near future, there will be a party for school celebration. Yu Chuan, the head of the student union, wants to invite Ye Qingcheng to host with him.


    Ye Qingcheng also had this experience before, she did not refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    In order to host a good school party, ye Qingcheng recently put his mind on this matter.


    In this day''s French elective course, Yu Chuan happens to have time, and they sit at the back of the classroom and talk to each other.


    When Luo Zhou stepped into the classroom, ye Qingcheng didn''t care too much.


    Luo Zhou called Ye Qingcheng, and ye Qingcheng raised his hand and went back. Luo Zhou took a look in the direction of the last row.


    Ye Qingcheng lowers his head and sits next to a boy in a black sports suit. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    In the middle of class, ye Qingcheng suddenly heard Luo Zhou call her name.


    She used to hear that he never called roll or asked people to answer questions in class, but in the last two classes, why does he always ask her to stand up and answer questions?


    Did she offend him?


    At that time, if she had not been led by peaches to take French as an elective course, she would not have taken this elective course at all!


    She is not very interested in French.


    Yu Chuan also heard Luo Zhou''s name Ye Qingcheng, and the two stopped talking.


    Ye Qingcheng stood up hard under the gaze of many students.


    "Ye Qingcheng, please come to the podium."


    Ye Qingcheng pinched his hands, took a deep breath, and walked towards the platform.


    After Xia Jingjing''s side, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Auntie, you haven''t been in love. You have to bring your boyfriend to class."


    Ye Qingcheng, "..."


    Ye Qingcheng is undoubtedly born beautiful. Today, she is wearing a small red coat, a pair of black tights, white sneakers, long hair tied into a ponytail. The sun outside the window falls on her face. Her skin is as smooth and delicate as white porcelain. Her eyes are slightly drooping, her eyelashes are thick and dark, and her pink lips are tight. There are both girls'' purity and women''s beauty.


    When he came to the platform, ye Qingcheng finally looked up and saw the man with eyes light on the platform.


    He opened the laser pen in his hand, looked at Ye Qingcheng under the lens, "read these two phonetic symbols."


    He clicked the letter [a] with a laser pen.


    This is the most basic knowledge.


    Ye Qingcheng felt that he was insulting her.


    So simple, do you want her to come to the stage to answer?


    Ye Qingcheng makes a sound.


    Luo Zhou looked at the others in the classroom. "Do you think she has standard pronunciation?"


    "Not standard."


    Luo Zhou turns off the laser pen and sees Ye Qingcheng again. "The mouth is wide, the tip of the tongue is against the teeth, and the hair is sent again."


    Ye Qingcheng turns her back to other students. She looks at Luo Zhou''s dignified appearance, and makes a new sound of shame and indignation, ah.


    Luo Zhou slightly frowned, "the simplest, can''t you learn?"


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t have time to say anything. He said, "if you can''t learn, you''ll have a good lesson."


    Ye Qingcheng''s little face turned red. She made a sound honestly according to his standard.


    "Is that standard enough?"


    His eyes were indistinguishable.


    "Go back to your seat and stand and listen."


    Ye Qingcheng wants to scold, P.


    Ye Qingcheng returns to her seat and wants to sit down, but when Luo Zhou glances at her, she can only stand.


    Yu Chuan saw that Luo Zhou was so serious that he dared not talk to Ye Qingcheng again.


    Xia Jingjing and others were gloating in front of him.


    Ye Qingcheng looked at the man standing on the platform to continue his lecture. He didn''t look at her again. He had a smile like spring breeze on his lips. He was elegant and gentle. How could he find the seriousness and coldness when criticizing her?


    He must have been looking for her on purpose. Let her make a fool of himself!


    Can''t her sister be upset and send him to trouble her?


    See if she''s bullied!


    Ye Qingcheng''s heart turned a thousand times. He was too depressed.


    Originally, she was going to put it down. At the beginning of his coming, she could not let go of her new hatred and old hatred!


    After class in the morning, ye Qingcheng didn''t go to the canteen for dinner.


    She ran to the teacher''s office.


    No one from Luozhou was found.


    Inquired some, knew that he may return to the teacher dormitory, ye Qingcheng looked for the past.


    Standing at the door of his temporary dormitory, ye Qingcheng raised his hand and knocked.


    A moment later, the dormitory door was opened.


    Ye Qingcheng is just about to question him. From the corner of his eyes, he sees that there are not only three or four teachers in the dormitory.


    They sit together and eat hot pot.


    Ye Qingcheng immediately said, "Professor Luo, I''m here. I want to ask you some questions about my study."


    Mr. Wang was also inside. Seeing ye Qingcheng, she got up and came over. "Qingcheng classmate, have you had lunch? We just started eating. Why don''t we come in together?"


    As soon as ye Qingcheng refused, Luo Zhou withdrew and said softly, "come in!"


    Teacher Wang saw Ye Qingcheng standing still and pulled her in.A few of them are younger teachers. They don''t have any airs. When ye Qingcheng came in, he gave her a seat.


    Ye Qingcheng, with a stiff head, ate a hot pot with several teachers.


    Mr. Wang saw that ye Qingcheng only ate vegetables. She was about to take a shrimp into her bowl when Luo Zhou''s voice sounded, "she can''t eat seafood."


    As soon as the words came out, the warm atmosphere seemed a little silent.


    Everyone looked at Luo Zhou and ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng hurriedly explained, "once we met Professor Luo when we were eating out in our dormitory, so we made a table with him. I told my classmates that we couldn''t eat seafood. I think Professor Luo has a good memory."


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Luo Zhou. "Right, Professor Luo."


    Luo Zhou''s lips were hooked up with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Qingcheng bit his lip and kicked him under the table.


    But when he kicked the wrong person, another male teacher said, "Oh, who just kicked me?"


    Ye Qingcheng lowers his head, hoping to dig a hole to make himself disappear.


    After eating the hot pot, several other teachers left one after another.


    Ye Qingcheng is afraid of causing misunderstanding. Standing at the door of the dormitory, she looks at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Some of their male teachers had a drink at noon.


    But not drunk.


    See ye Qingcheng look over, he took off his glasses, slightly narrowed the warm eyes, "what do you do standing there?"


    "It''s not easy to get misunderstood standing here." Ye Qingcheng didn''t respect him as much as she did in the classroom. She was a bit fierce. "Come here, I have something to say to you."


    The man sitting on the sofa seemed not to hear her. He took up the teacup and drank gracefully, "I''m standing there to tell other teachers in the dormitory that you are here?"


    Ye Qingcheng pauses for a moment. A few seconds later, she walks inside.


    "Close the door."


    Ye Qingcheng stares at him. "I just want to say a few words to you and leave. What do you want to do when you close the door?"


    Luo Zhou''s lip angle held a light smile. "The sound insulation here is not good. If you are not afraid to hear what you said to me tomorrow, it doesn''t matter whether you turn it off or not."


    Ye Qingcheng tightens his eyebrows and has to go back and close the door.


    Walking to the living room again, she looked at the man in a relaxed state and asked, "did you deliberately target me in class?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Walking to the living room again, she looked at the man in a relaxed state and asked, "did you deliberately target me in class?"


    The man on the sofa glanced at Ye Qingcheng, as usual, and didn''t answer her question immediately. He took a cigarette from the cigarette box on the tea table, bit it between his lips, lit the fire, and narrowed his warm, jade like eyes slightly.


    Just when ye Qingcheng was impatient, he thought in a light voice, "how can I say that?"


    Hearing his tone, ye Qingcheng''s teeth itched with anger.


    "You are vengeance!"


    Luo Zhou took a breath of smoke and looked at Ye Qingcheng through the smoke.


    Ye Qingcheng looks back at him without any weakness.


    Luo Zhou leaned against the sofa with a long jade like body. His face under the blue and white smoke was clear and gentle. He took off his glasses, and his warm eyes were deep and introverted.


    Obviously, he aimed at her, but he was calm and elegant, as if nothing had happened.


    And she, obviously can''t hold her breath. She''s very angry.


    This sharp contrast makes Ye Qingcheng extremely uncomfortable and unnatural.


    It''s like two people''s short-term feelings, she got on the heart, but he was outside the door.


    As soon as ye Qingcheng was about to say something, he heard his voice light and said, "do I have a reason for targeting you?"


    Ye Qingcheng, "..."


    There''s no reason for him to target her, but isn''t he the one who embarrasses her in class?


    It seems that he can see through her inner thoughts. He plays the cigarette ash on his fingertips. His clear eyes fall on her bright and moving face, and his voice is light. "If I don''t listen to the class carefully, I don''t speak to my male classmates, and even the basic pronunciation is not standard, it''s me who deliberately picks up the trouble?"


    Ye Qingcheng lowered his long eyelashes, stared at his toes and muttered, "I didn''t plan to take this elective course."


    He got up from the sofa and stood tall in front of her, with a sense of oppression like nothing. "Now that he''s on it, he has to take it seriously."


    "If you don''t roll call, you won''t go this semester, will you?" He took a step closer to her. "I''ll record the lessons I missed in your French lessons."


    Ye Qingcheng opened his eyes sharply.


    Listen to the subtext in his words, I''m not going to let her pass!


    "You..." Ye Qingcheng raised his eyes sharply and looked directly at his tender but tender eyes. The words he wanted to refute were stuck in his throat, like a defeated cockfight. "I will not be late or leave early in the future. Can''t I be serious in class?"


    Luo Zhou looked at her changing from a wild cat to a kitten, bent her lower lip lightly, "go to the kitchen and pour me a glass of water."


    Ye Qingcheng glared at him.


    Does he see himself as an available servant?


    She has never seen such a shameless person!


    But when she thought about credits, she was a little guilty.


    After all, she did not attend several classes.


    Ye Qingcheng enters the kitchen, and she burns a pot of water.


    When the water was boiling, she put her hands on the platform, and her toes on the ground.


    Footsteps behind me.


    Ye Qingcheng subconsciously looks back and sees a long figure. The man is wearing a casual shirt and exquisite cloth to outline his broad and handsome shoulders and chest.


    The kitchen is not big, because he came in, it seems to be a little cramped.


    "The water is almost done. You can pour it yourself later."


    Ye Qingcheng wants to go out, but Luo Zhou is blocking the kitchen door.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his figure blocked a large amount of light, which put a certain pressure on Ye Qingcheng.


    It''s mainly because she didn''t get out of the feeling with cheating completely, and she couldn''t do it naturally when facing him.


    "Let me go."


    He stood still.


    Ye Qingcheng had to look at him again. He was looking down at her, and his clear eyes showed some deep meaning that she could not understand.


    In the narrow space, the atmosphere changes subtly.


    Ye Qingcheng reminds himself that he can no longer be easily bewitched.


    "Professor Luo, please let me!"


    Luo Zhou stared at Ye Qingcheng for a few seconds, and his lips flashed a light smile.


    He retreated, and she fled in panic.


    When he walked out of the distance, ye Qingcheng remembered his purpose of finding him.


    She asked him to settle the account, but it turned out to be the wrong side!


    She is really regretful. If she had gone to the previous classes, she would not have had a handle on him!


    Damn bastard, still so insidious and cunning!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, ye Qingcheng had a dream.


    Dream of Luo Zhou.


    He stood at the kitchen door. She wanted to go out. He stopped her.


    She put her hands on his chest and kept pushing him. He just looked down at her. Their faces were very close. She could clearly smell the smell of tobacco he had smoked, the smell of water behind the beard, and the smell of wine Mixed together, inexplicably bewitched her heart.He leaned down towards her, his thin lips biting her earlobes.


    He said to her, "Qing Cheng, I like you, come back to me."


    His lips, just about to touch her lips, suddenly someone shouted in her ear, "down the city!"


    Ye Qingcheng opened his eyes.


    The heart is still pounding.


    She looked at the peach standing beside her bed in a dazed way. She couldn''t tell in her dream or in reality for a while?


    "Qingcheng, class is coming soon. You will be late if you don''t get up again."


    Ye Qingcheng stroked his forehead. "I''ll get up right away."


    "Qingcheng, why are you so red? Do you have a fever?"


    "No, maybe it''s because I''m sleeping too much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng is not a dull man.


    She felt that it was unusual for Luo Zhou to come to K University suddenly.


    There was a faint expectation in her heart, but she was afraid that she was just being amorous.


    Once cheated, there will always be some cracks. Like a broken mirror, even if it is repaired successfully, it cannot be restored to its original perfection.


    When ye Qingcheng didn''t clear his mind completely, someone saw Luo Zhou''s girlfriend come to school.


    "We see the teacher and mother. They are so young. They look so beautiful and lovely."


    "And very approachable, without any airs!"


    "Walking beside Professor Luo, I look like a bird depends on people."


    Ye Qingcheng heard other students'' comments in the classroom, her hands slightly tightened, and her heart flashed the loss that she ignored.


    Heard a classmate mentioned that two people appeared in the playground, ye Qingcheng ran out before class.


    She ran to the playground and didn''t see Luo Zhou and his girlfriend.


    She went back.


    Not far away, in a man-made lake, I saw a pair of men and women.


    The woman around Luo Zhou is the one she saw that day with the thin porcelain snow video.


    Young, charming and full of vitality.


    There is a smile between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. Even if there is a distance between them, you can hear her laugh like a silver bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Ye Qingcheng suddenly felt funny.


    Funny at the same time, but also some of his girlfriend appeared in time, or she will be amorous that he came to K, is for her!


    Ye Qingcheng returned to the classroom in an uncertain mood.


    Soon, to the school party.


    Recently, ye Qingcheng put his mind on the party, but he didn''t have much mood fluctuation.


    She broke up with Luo Zhou. He made a girlfriend. It was his private affair. She had no right to interfere.


    Besides, in two months, he will leave K University, and he will not see much in the future.


    Time, will be a good love medicine.


    Before the party, ye Qingcheng and Yu Chuan repeated their lines.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t notice that Xia Jingjing and several female students were standing in the corner, staring at her with gloomy eyes.


    Xia Jingjing curled her mouth. "That day I saw her go to the teacher''s dormitory to find Professor Luo, and Professor Luo''s girlfriend came to school. She ran out and saw that the two people were perfectly matched. She was in a state of loss..."


    "It''s shameless. Although I admire Professor Luo, I never put it into practice. She looks clean on the surface, but she is a shameless fox spirit in private!"


    "Yes, she also wants to hook up with Yu Chuan. Do you see that she is so charming when she talks to Yu Chuan that she really wants to retch!" Said Xia Jingjing''s female classmate.


    Xia Jingjing pulled his lips and said, "wait and see how she''s embarrassed!"


    Ye Qingcheng presided over the party. His clothes and shoes were not special. They were all arranged by the party director.


    Wear a sequin tuxedo and high heels.


    She didn''t know that Xia Jingjing had made some mistakes secretly. When the host of the party reached a third, she reported the next program on the stage, and accidentally sprained her foot when she stepped down.


    The heel is broken.


    She almost fell over.


    Although Yu Chuan held her in time, she still sprained her ankle.


    The pain in his heart made Ye Qingcheng speechless for a while.


    Yu Chuan saw this, worried way, "Qing Cheng, I help you to sit down first."


    Ye Qingcheng looked at the broken heel and frowned, "bring me a pair of shoes again, I can still insist."


    If you change the host temporarily, you will only screw up this grand party.


    Ye Qingcheng knows that someone deliberately damaged the heels of her high heels.


    Yu Chuan saw Ye Qingcheng''s ankle swollen, and he was worried, "can you go on stage like this?"


    "Take the shorter one. Hurry up. It''s time to report the next program."


    Yu Chuan takes a pair of shoes again, and ye Qingcheng changes them.


    The sprained foot is painful when standing up.


    Ye Qingcheng clenched his teeth and pretended to be nothing.


    Ye Qingcheng did not show any abnormality in the face of the overwhelming pressure of teachers and students and the successful people who came to participate in the school celebration.


    Yuchuan looks for an ice bag.


    The next program Ye Qingcheng is going to dance on stage. Yu Chuan looks at her anxiously. "Why don''t you tell the director


    "Nothing, I can do it." The program is arranged according to the time. If she doesn''t play, it will ruin the whole party.


    Ye Qingcheng goes to change his dancing clothes.


    When she came to the stage, she thought that she could keep on biting her teeth, but she overestimated herself.


    During the rotation, the injured ankle could not support, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    She was wearing a dance dress with a big skirt, covering her ankle. Everyone didn''t know that she was injured. They thought that she was just a dance action when she sat on the ground. They didn''t show much surprise.


    Ye Qingcheng wants to stand up immediately, but his ankle hurts badly.


    Xia Jingjing and others laughed happily under the stage.


    "Tell her to show off, it''s embarrassing!"


    Just as Xia Jingjing was about to pour out cheers, all of a sudden, a tall figure like a magnolia tree jumped from the stage to the stage.


    The man beckoned the sound engineer to turn off the dance music, and he sang a French song.


    The tone of the song is light and romantic. He slowly walks towards Ye Qingcheng, who is sitting on the ground.


    Ye Qingcheng raised his eyes and looked at the man walking towards her. His low and clear voice came from his ear, just like the murmuring water, which can penetrate into people''s hearts.


    Ye Qingcheng never listened to his songs, and he sang French songs, saying that France is the most romantic place in the world, and French is also the most beautiful language. Although she doesn''t like it and doesn''t understand it very well, it doesn''t prevent him from singing beautiful and beautiful melody.


    Today, he is wearing a formal, pure white hand-made shirt, black nine point trousers. The collar of the shirt is a stand collar, and the button is tied to the top one. There is some abstinence in the elegance.


    He came up to her and held out the long, long hand in her trouser pocket.


    Ye Qingcheng saw that he was on stage to help her out.


    If no one pulled her, she would not be able to stand up.Ye Qingcheng put aside his personal resentment and extended his hand to his big hand.


    After being pulled up by him, ye Qingcheng stood on tiptoe and turned several times.


    They didn''t rehearse in advance, but they cooperated seamlessly.


    People who don''t know think this is a complete program.


    After the performance, there was warm applause from the audience.


    The lights on the stage were dim. Before Yu Chuan came to the stage, Luo Zhou helped Ye Qingcheng to the stage.


    Ye Qingcheng just wanted to say thank you to him, and saw that his face was not very good.


    He usually gives people the feeling of elegant, gentle, not emotional exposed people, but at this time, gloomy and terrible.


    After he helped her to the chair, he lifted her skirt and saw her swollen ankle. Her face was heavy. "How about your brain?" he said


    Ye Qingcheng was grateful for his help to save her in the fire and water, but after seeing him scold her coldly, the gratitude suddenly disappeared, instead, it was a rage.


    "I don''t have brains. I was cheated by you!" Ye Qingcheng reaches out his hand and pushes him hard. "I don''t need you to worry about it. You can go a little further!"


    Luo Zhou looked at Jiao man''s Ye Qingcheng. He didn''t say anything again and got up to leave.


    Looking at his back, ye Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly became astringent. There''s hot fluid pouring in, as if it''s going to slip from the corner of the eye at any time.


    Yu Chuan went off the stage and saw Ye Qingcheng''s swollen ankle. He said, "you can''t go up to preside over it like this. Now I''m going to tell the director to send you to the hospital."


    Ye Qingcheng nodded with red eyes.


    After Yu Chuan left, Luo Zhou came here with a coat.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ye Qingcheng, "no, I''ll call the driver myself."


    As soon as she spoke, he hugged her in his coat.


    Just out of the background, I saw Xia Jingjing''s several people sneaking outside. Ye Qingcheng saw several people, frowned slightly, "stop, let me down first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Xia Jingjing''s several people saw Luo Zhou holding Ye Qingcheng, and they all lost their eyes.


    Ye Qingcheng struggles for several times, but Luo Zhou doesn''t let her down.


    She blushed a little. "You put me down first."


    "You sprained your feet, something to do with them?"


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Luo Zhou in surprise. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t say anything. He has seen through everything.


    Ye Qingcheng droops thick and slender eyelashes, "my heel has been broken."


    Luo Zhou walked forward with Ye Qingcheng in his arms. There was no expression on his face, but the air around him seemed to condense.


    Xia Jingjing stood in place, afraid to move.


    "Where has she offended you?" Luo Zhou looks at Xia Jingjing coldly.


    Xia Jingjing looked at Ye Qingcheng, who was held in Luo Zhou''s arms, and was indignant. "Professor Luo, don''t forget that you have a girlfriend. It seems inappropriate to hold other women like this."


    "Her ankle is swollen like that. You can afford to be responsible for the serious consequences?" Luo Zhou is not too strict, but his eyes are inexplicably frightening.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at the man who defends her, and his heart is sour and astringent.


    Next, his words made her awake.


    "Today, I will take any girl to the hospital." Luo Zhou looked at Xia Jingjing and said, "if you did something wrong, I hope you can apologize to her at the school radio station tomorrow."


    What?


    Let them apologize to Ye Qingcheng in front of all the teachers and students in the radio station?


    Why!


    "No way, we won''t apologize!"


    Luo Zhou doesn''t pay attention to Xia Jingjing anymore. He looks at Ye Qingcheng with low eyes. "Are the shoes with broken heels still there? I''ll send them to the police station later. If there are fingerprints on them, they can be charged with intentional injury!"


    The voice is not loud but not small, just enough for Xia Jingjing.


    If this happens to the police station, the consequences will be more serious than their public apology!


    Several students behind Xia Jingjing immediately counseled.


    "Jingjing, let''s apologize!"


    Xia Jingjing''s lips trembled. He wanted to say something. Luo Zhou had carried Ye Qingcheng to the car.


    Luo Zhou sent Ye Qingcheng to the hospital.


    Ye Qingcheng''s ankle injury was not particularly serious. The nurse gave her cold compress, massage and medicine.


    Before long, Mrs. ye came.


    There are many doctors and nurses in the ward who are very concerned about ye Qingcheng''s injury.


    Ye Qingcheng looks up and wants to find Luo Zhou, but he is not there.


    Later, I asked the nurse to know that he had already left.


    When ye Qingcheng went back, he looked out of the window at the bustling night scene, but he felt lonely and lonely.


    He helped her out tonight, just because they met each other, not because she was so special in his heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng rested at home for a few days.


    At the weekend, Mrs. ye took Ye Qingcheng, who was coming out of the house, to the door of a western restaurant.


    "Mom, the food made by the cook at home is delicious. Why do you come out to eat it?"


    "Mom will show you someone."


    Mrs. Ye led Ye Qingcheng into the western restaurant and into the box. Later, ye Qingcheng realized what her mother had brought her to do.


    Blind date!


    Ye Qingcheng feels her face. Is she too old to marry now?


    The blind date man looks like a talent, in his early thirties, dressed in a suit, but he looks gentle, which is the one ye Qingcheng likes.


    Maybe it''s the opposite of dating. After a meal, ye Qingcheng didn''t say a few words.


    Mrs. ye and her mother found an excuse to leave first.


    After eating, the man asked Ye Qingcheng, "does Miss ye like musicals?"


    Ye Qingcheng pulled at the corner of his mouth, "OK."


    "I have two tickets for the musical. If Miss Ye is interested, come to see it with me!"


    Before ye Qingcheng could say anything, he received a message from Mrs. Ye.


    -- wait until he invites you to see a musical, don''t refuse, get along with each other more to know whether it''s appropriate or not?


    Ye Qingcheng takes a man''s car to the Grand Theatre.


    The two were in the middle, and by the time they arrived, the musical had already begun.


    Ye Qingcheng goes forward with his back.


    But when he saw the familiar figure sitting next to his seat, ye Qingcheng was slightly stunned.


    It was Luo Zhou.


    Ye Qingcheng looked at the other side of him, but did not see his girlfriend.


    Ye Qingcheng hesitated for a few seconds and sat in his position.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Yan Luozhou with the corner of his eyes. His long legs overlap gracefully. His eyes are moist under the lens, and he looks at the stage. His long, well-defined fingers strike gently on his knees.It didn''t seem to realize that she was sitting next to him.


    In the theater, the audience was quite quiet, so they didn''t need to talk to the man they were dating. Ye Qingcheng''s whole people also seemed relaxed.


    Seeing half of it, ye Qingcheng felt that her ankle was gently brushed by soft fabric, and she looked down. I don''t know when Luo Zhou put down his overlapping legs and changed his sitting posture.


    The soft fabric brushed her ankle and made her slightly itchy.


    She glanced at him, his attention still on the stage, not noticing the abnormality.


    Ye Qingcheng closed his legs slightly, separating the distance between the two.


    After the second half, ye Qingcheng and his blind date left the theater and went to the underground parking lot.


    As the man walked, he asked Ye Qingcheng, "Miss ye, have you ever had a boyfriend before me?"


    From eating to watching musicals, men have always been polite, and ye Qingcheng has a good impression on him. He suddenly asked this kind of question, which made her stunned. She said, "I''m not a 17-8-year-old girl. It''s normal to have a boyfriend, right?"


    The man smiled, "it''s normal. Did miss Ye cross Leichi with her ex boyfriend


    Ye Qingcheng, "..." The previous good impression is just her illusion, right?


    It seems that ye Qingcheng''s displeasure is obvious. The man is sorry to smile. "Miss ye, I haven''t found the right object when I arrived. Apart from being too excellent, on the other hand, I have a serious habit of cleanliness."


    Ye Qingcheng can''t laugh very much. Where is her mother looking for some wonderful flowers to marry her?


    She has seen narcissism, never seen such narcissism!


    "Miss ye, please tell me the truth."


    Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his body. He said, "Mr. Mai, your question has already involved my privacy. I have met many excellent men, but they are very polite and gentlemanly! And you, just think you''re good! "


    "You have cleanliness, and I have standards. Since we don''t meet our own requirements, let''s leave here!"


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t give each other a chance to talk. He takes his handbag and leaves with his chin up.


    After a few steps, I found something wrong.


    Turning around, I saw a car sitting on the road familiar with the figure.


    Luo held the steering wheel in his hand on Monday, propped up on the window with a cigarette that didn''t light.


    He looked at her when he saw her.


    In her warm eyes, there was a smile she couldn''t understand.


    Ye Qingcheng speeds up his pace and goes out.


    Afterwards, she positioned his smile as a schadenfreude.


    Even if we meet a bad guy, we still meet a wonderful girl. After that, we don''t want to meet her again!


    Ye Qingcheng thought that she had been in a bad mood since she woke up, and that she couldn''t find a good person for her blind date.


    Since he didn''t drive by himself when he came here, ye Qingcheng walked forward and didn''t take a taxi.


    Behind her, a dark car slowly followed her.


    After a long walk, ye Qingcheng found the abnormality.


    She glanced back to make sure that the car was following her, and she quickened her pace.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than a car.


    The distance between the car and her is not very close.


    Ye Qingcheng goes into an alley. The alley can''t get into the car. She strides forward.


    Just out of the alley, ye Qingcheng saw the car.


    When the car stopped, the man in the dark knitwear leaned in front of the door, copied one hand in his trouser pocket, his face was like jade, and his face was quiet. Looking at the past from a distance, it was like a landscape that could not be ignored.


    Men with good looks and temperament are attractive everywhere.


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t know what Luo Zhou is doing with her. In the recent period, the relationship between the two is very close. She can''t understand him at all. She didn''t dare to think about it. After all, he made a new girlfriend.


    But she had to think more about him coming all the way from the theatre.


    Ye Qingcheng walked towards him with a frown, and stopped a few steps away from him.


    "What are you doing with me? See my jokes? "


    Luo Zhou leans on the car body and looks at Ye Qingcheng. Her handsome and gentle face doesn''t have too much emotional ups and downs, just like the silence and indifference that she keeps on saying, "blind date with that person?"


    Ye Qingcheng hums, with a knowing expression.


    "After breaking up with me, how many times?"


    Ye Qingcheng sneers, "it''s none of your business. Don''t you already have a girlfriend? Come and ask me about my personal affairs. Your girlfriend will not be jealous if she knows it? "


    Luo Zhou''s lips made a faint smile. "Are you jealous?"


    "Sorry, I like vinegar, but I don''t like your vinegar."


    "Well, there''s no need to eat your own vinegar."


    Ye Qingcheng was confused by him. He didn''t know what he meant. "I didn''t eat my own vinegar."There was a smile in his eyes.


    Every time he showed such a smile, it would make her have an inexplicable throb.


    Ye Qingcheng turned away from him, and his words just came to mind.


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Luo Zhou took a step forward and grasped Ye Qingcheng''s delicate hands with distinct bones. "Don''t you understand? I''m here to get you back. "


    Ye Qingcheng looks at him with wide eyes, and he''s a little unbelievable about what he said.


    The next second, she shook off his hand. "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "That''s the date introduced by my family. She likes me, but she''s not a hard nut to crack person. She came to school that day just to see the person I like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Who do you like?


    When ye Qingcheng heard these words, his heart beat faster.


    She tried to keep her face calm and asked casually, "who do you like?"


    Luo Zhou looks at Ye Qingcheng. Today, she wears a ball head, a shirt and skirt, and a pair of white shoes on her feet. She is more playful in her youth.


    The breeze came and brushed the fine hair on her cheek. She raised her long white fingers and gently pushed them behind her ears.


    Just to put his hand down, he suddenly grasped it.


    His fingertips were warm, as if they were carrying a current.


    Ye Qingcheng quickly takes back her hand. She holds her handbag tightly and stares at him shamefully. "You don''t say who you like, how do I know?"


    She was asking knowingly.


    During their short love, he never said he liked her.


    Now he suddenly ran after her again. To be honest, she didn''t feel how hot he was.


    Maybe because of his character, his emotion is more reserved. But ye Qingcheng would like to hear him say he likes it.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at his elegant and elegant handsome face, and thinks that many girls in the school adore him. What kind of girl do you want with his condition?


    She has been a vegetable for four years, and her society is developing rapidly. Many times, she feels that she can''t keep up with the times. Compared with her peers, she doesn''t have many advantages.


    She didn''t understand what he liked about her? And in front of him, she had several embarrassments.


    Think of the first time they met, she turned into a little sister, then came back in front of him, but also told a lot of lies, he must know it!


    Ye Qingcheng has no confidence in this relationship, and she doesn''t want to deliver her heart easily any more!


    "Is it because your sister''s feelings are in trouble and your brother is sent to cheat others?"


    Luo Zhou looks at Ye Qingcheng with a slight frown on his brow, and his gentle face reveals something that she can''t understand. "Do you really think I''m approaching you for my sister?"


    Ye Qingcheng, "nothing is more true than hearing it in person."


    Luo Zhou slightly pulled down the corner of his lips, smiling quietly. Facing Ye Qingcheng''s question, he didn''t panic at all. "Do you listen to her, or do you hear me?"


    "Ye Qingcheng sips her lips," your sister said


    "You think I''m so idle, running to mix with the little girl''s feelings? I''m for my sister''s happiness, I''m wronged and I''m with a disgusting woman. " Luo Zhou wants to laugh but not smile. Under the lens, the warm eyes are light and deep. "I''m not so great and boring."


    To tell you the truth, ye Qingcheng was extremely moved by him.


    She should fall in love with him at first sight!


    Although he lied to her, she could not hate him.


    Now when he made his explanation, his face was calm, and he didn''t feel guilty at all, which made her heart begin to swing again.


    "I won''t believe you again." Ye Qingcheng''s brain is very disordered. For a while, he can''t give any reply.


    Luo Zhou bent his lips and smiled lightly, "don''t worry, you think slowly."


    What to consider?


    Don''t think about it!


    Luozhou pulls open the door. "Take you back first."


    Ye Qingcheng snorted, walked directly to the roadside and stopped a taxi.


    Seeing the taxi disappear in sight, Luo Zhou sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng returns to the presidential palace.


    Mrs. Ye has received a message from her blind date man.


    As soon as ye Qingcheng came back, she frowned and said, "you can''t see this, you can''t see that. Are you going to stay married forever? Your elder sister is no longer there. Now she is about to change her term. Your father needs the support of a powerful son-in-law family. Don''t give me any more willfulness! "


    Ye Qingcheng knows that he can''t decide his own marriage in the future since he is sensible!


    She also tried to cooperate with her parents.


    But except for Luo Zhou, who is in line with her heart, she can''t see any other men.


    "Since you don''t like this, mom will arrange another one for you."


    Ye Qingcheng is now extremely disgusted with his blind date. Is it right to see the next one?


    Ye Qingcheng knows that if there is no next one, there will be another.


    "Mom, you let me slow down!"


    "No, you have grown up and you have to make your contribution to the family," Mrs. ye said forcefully


    Ye Qingcheng is a little fidgety. "Is it only if I choose one of the people I''ve met?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve got someone, but you have to give me a few days."


    "Mom wants you to tell the truth."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sunday night.


    Ye Qingcheng receives song Lei''s call, "Qingcheng, we have a new bar here in the evening, come and play together!"Ye Qingcheng did not refuse song Lei.


    She is not in a good mood. Going out to relax can make her think about things better.


    Ye Qingcheng drives to song Lei''s house.


    Seeing ye Qingcheng dressed in T-shirt and jeans, with a long horse tied into a ponytail, song Lei shook her head. "That''s not good."


    Ye Qingcheng, "it''s just that I used to have two drinks. There''s no need to dress up well."


    "You don''t look like eighteen." Song Lei pulls Ye Qingcheng to her bedroom and chooses a skirt. "I haven''t worn this one. You are thinner than me. You should wear it just right."


    Ye Qingcheng, urged by song Lei, had to change into a skirt.


    Song Lei makes up for her again.


    After dressing up, song Lei pointed out, "perfect, beautiful city, you dress up, it''s really beautiful. When you enter the bar, it must be the most beautiful scenery."


    Thinking that they might drink later, ye Qingcheng didn''t drive. They walked to the bar.


    The light in the bar is dim, and there are sexy women dancing pole dance on the dance floor.


    Just opened, very popular.


    Song Lei takes Ye Qingcheng to the appointed seat and orders wine. After drinking a glass, song Lei takes Ye Qingcheng to dance on the dance floor.


    Ye Qingcheng is just about to enter the dance floor, when he suddenly finds something wrong.


    It''s like someone is staring at her in the dark, leaving her in the dark.


    Ye Qingcheng swept around, and caught a glimpse of several men sitting on the second floor. One of the men is Luo Zhou.


    When ye Qingcheng saw the past, he did not take back his sight. His face was always warm and gloomy.


    Ye Qingcheng feels guilty for no reason.


    Clearly she did nothing.


    After talking to song Lei, ye Qingcheng goes to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, ye Qingcheng looks at the woman in the mirror and feels furious.


    He can come. Why can''t she come?


    After calming himself, ye Qingcheng went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a man leaning against the wall playing with a lighter.


    Ye Qingcheng subconsciously turns around and walks to the other side with his back to him.


    At this time, a drunk man came over and blocked her way.


    "Well, dressed like this, is it the lady of the bar?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help turning over his white eyes. "You should go to the eye department!"


    Say, will leave.


    The man reaches for his hand, he will buckle Ye Qingcheng''s wrist, but the next second, he will be buckled first.


    The man looked up at the man who had clasped his arm. He looked gentle and elegant, with a handsome face and a gentle smell of books.


    At first sight, it''s a weak chicken that can''t fight.


    "Let go. Do you know who I am?" The man obviously drank too much and spoke with a big tongue.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t do anything to her." Compared with men''s rudeness, Luo Zhou''s expression and tone of voice should be calm and indifferent.


    It seems that men are not regarded at all.


    "I''m brother Biao. I''m in charge of this street. You offend me. There''s no good fruit to eat!"


    The man wants to get rid of Luo Zhou and clasp his arm, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Looking at the thin, the strength is not small.


    "Brother Biao, what''s the matter?" There are several more social men coming this way.


    Ye Qingcheng realizes the danger. She holds Luo Zhou''s hand. "Let''s run!"


    Luo Zhou, "..."


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t wait for Luo Zhou to speak, but he pulls him to run out of the bar quickly.


    Brother Biao with people, quickly chase out.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t dare to stop until there was no movement of brother Biao behind her.


    She took a look at Luo Zhou. He was still calm and his breath was stable.


    Ye Qingcheng realizes that he is still holding his hand and subconsciously wants to take it back, but the next second, he holds it in the palm.


    This time, no matter how she struggles, she fails to break away.


    Ye Qingcheng thought of her mother''s ultimatum, and slowly stopped struggling.


    It''s better to find someone who meets her requirements in all aspects than to marry someone she doesn''t like at all.


    It''s not so important that he loves what he doesn''t love.


    Anyway, it''s not easy to get away from her after marriage!


    Luo Zhou takes out the tissue from the bag. "Wipe."


    Ye Qingcheng seems to realize something. She opens her bag and takes out a small mirror. Seeing her make-up, she screamed like a ghost, "this is not me, you forget what I am!"


    Luo Zhou slightly clenched his lips. "You look like your friend when I was dating you."


    Ye Qingcheng, "..."


    Two people stood in the lane for a while, estimated Biao elder brother and others will not catch up, Luo Zhou led Ye Qingcheng''s hand and walked out.


    Before sending her back to song Lei''s house, he said to her, "Qing Cheng, I am serious to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    People in the dormitory found that ye Qingcheng, who likes to sleep late, had risen up without being called.


    And it''s the first one in the dorm.


    "Qingcheng, how can you get up so early today?"


    Ye Qingcheng''s lips make a sweet smile, "secret."


    Because I promised to be with Luo Zhou. The first class in the morning is his class. I want to see him in the classroom early.


    Ming Ming and I just called last night, but they are looking forward to meeting each other in the morning.


    Not a little girl, but a little girl''s mentality.


    Looking at Ye Qingcheng''s sweet and moving smile, song Lei is a little puzzled. "Aren''t you secretly in love? We went to the bar that day. You left first. Did you go to date your boyfriend


    Ye Qingcheng did not deny, "it was really with him that night."


    Several other people in the dormitory screamed, "ah, who is it? Do we know each other? "


    Ye Qingcheng thinks that Luo Zhou is still here to substitute lessons, she shakes her head, "first keep it secret, and then tell you when it''s right time!"


    Four people had breakfast and arrived at the classroom.


    Due to the early arrival, the first row still has a place.


    With half an hour to go until class time, ye Qingcheng has been looking out of the door with his hands on his cheeks.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang.


    Luo Zhou: have you had breakfast?


    Ye Qingcheng: Yes, I will wait for you in the classroom.


    Luo Zhou: so early?


    Ye Qingcheng: want to see you earlier.


    Luo Zhou didn''t return the information.


    But a few minutes later, he appeared at the door of the classroom.


    Today, he is wearing a rare black shirt. His skin is white and he has a good figure. He can hold anything he wears. He has a long body and is upright and handsome. He is not good-looking.


    "Mommy, Professor Luo is taking on a new height today." Song Lei''s face is spoony. "It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend."


    Ye Qingcheng said in his heart: Yes, yes, it''s me.


    Luo Zhou went to the stage, turned on his laptop, and organized the contents of the class.


    Ye Qingcheng did not dare to look at him openly after he came in.Luo Zhou naturally noticed Ye Qingcheng and sent her a message after finishing the content in the computer.


    "Be serious in class. Don''t be distracted."


    Ye Qingcheng saw that he was standing on the platform to send her a message, but on his face he was indifferent and self-confident, which made him laugh.


    She leaned over the table and made a quiet OK gesture to him as he looked at her.


    When it was time for class, Luo Zhou announced one thing after he finished the lecture.


    This is the last class of his substitute. He will come to the new teacher next time.


    The girls exploded.


    "Professor Luo, isn''t it three months?"


    "Yes, we don''t want any other teachers."


    "Professor Luo, you can''t just leave. You have to be responsible for us!"


    Ye Qingcheng was also a little surprised. Luo Zhou didn''t tell her that today was the last class he came to have.


    In the face of the retention of the girls, Luo Zhou just smiled lightly, "the new teacher is a senior professor, he can better teach you, this time can teach you, I am very happy, personal reasons can not stay here, I also have some regrets, but I hope you can continue to maintain this kind of enthusiasm and enthusiasm to learn with the new professor."


    Ye Qingcheng hears him talk about personal reasons, and vaguely understands why he left ahead of time.


    If he is still a professor here for one day, they can''t be together in the right light.


    He is for her.


    Ye Qingcheng can''t help but hook up.


    Luo Zhou is leaving. The students who take French courses are reluctant to leave.


    After discussion, we decided to invite Luo Zhou to have a meal.


    This dinner party was initiated by Xia Jingjing. Her family runs a seafood restaurant. After discussing with the monitor, she decided to place the dinner in Xia Jingjing''s restaurant.


    Luo Zhou knew that his classmates wanted to invite him. He could not refuse, but he agreed with his classmates that he would pay for it.


    Although not with Xia Jingjing, Luo Zhou is gone. She must go.


    Xia Jingjing booked the box one day in advance. When it was time for dinner, she and her best friend stood at the door of the seafood restaurant and waited for Luo Zhou and her classmates.


    "Jingjing, when you see that your family is so rich, you will be held more in the future."


    Xia Jingjing apologized to Ye Qingcheng on the radio last time, which made her lose face. This time, she will find face again, and let Ye Qingcheng feel ashamed after seeing her family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Ye Qingcheng is a seafood restaurant with song Lei, Liu Liu and peach.


    She didn''t let the driver of the presidential palace take the bus with her roommates.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw several Xia Jingjing standing at the door of Xianhai restaurant.


    Xia Jingjing is dressed in a colorful, famous brand, with chin held high, and looks like a proud peacock.


    Song Lei left his mouth. "She''s going to tell the world how rich her family is, right?"


    Peach and Liu Liu didn''t talk. In front of Xia Jingjing, they had some inferiority.


    Seeing ye Qingcheng''s four people, Xia Jingjing came up.


    "Most of the students have come here. You can go in quickly. Oh, I''ll let the waiter lead the way later. The restaurant is big. I''m afraid you''ll get lost."


    Song Lei is just about to turn her eyes.


    Everyone knows that your family has money. Is it necessary to show off and look down on people?


    The four just arrived at the gate of the restaurant, and Xia Jingjing''s voice rang out from behind, "Professor Luo is coming!"


    Ye Qingcheng looks back and sees Luo Zhou pushing the door to get off the car. Today, he is wearing a set of white clothes and trousers, which are elegant and elegant.


    Ye Qingcheng looked up at her when he saw him. He was a little sweet in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He looked at him for a few seconds and then took back his sight immediately.


    Xia Jingjing is very enthusiastic, obviously forgetting what happened on the night of the school day.


    She led Luo Zhou into the restaurant.


    Ye Qingcheng and several others walk behind.


    The decoration of the restaurant is high-end and luxurious. Liu Liu and peaches look left and right, stunned.


    Song Lei has a good family, but she has never been here.


    Xia Jingjing glanced at the reaction of the four people from the corner of her eyes, and saw that ye Qingcheng was the only one who was not shocked at all. She left her mouth secretly.


    pretended to be calm, but in fact, a group of inner panic.


    To know their restaurants, only the rich people from the upper class come.


    Entering the box, Xia Jingjing saw that everyone was almost there, and ordered the waiter to serve.


    She went to Luo Zhou and whispered, "Professor Luo, the food here is more expensive. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. As long as you eat well and drink well, don''t take out the salary of one year to invite us to dinner."


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t sit with Luo Zhou. She sat opposite him. She couldn''t hear what Xia Jingjing said in Luo Zhou''s ear, but she could guess something from her mouth.


    Ye Qingcheng is a little funny.


    It''s not a problem to eat here every day, is it?


    Who does Xia Jingjing look down on!


    Luo Zhou didn''t look at Xia Jingjing. He said quietly, "it''s OK to have a meal."


    Xia Jingjing is not happy to see that she is a good-natured donkey, but because of Luo Zhou''s face, she doesn''t say anything more.


    After the dishes are served, Xia Jingjing personally introduces to you, "this dish is a gooseneck barnacle, which is called the seafood from hell. It is rich in vitamins, protein and so on. It''s tens of thousands of yuan a Jin, which can''t be eaten by other seafood restaurants."


    "This dish is a loud Gong. It''s said that rare things are precious. Loud Gong belongs to wild seafood. So far, it can''t be raised. Its taste is more delicious than abalone."


    Xia Jingjing made an introduction one by one. Every time he introduced a dish, the students would give out a burst of exclamation, which greatly satisfied Xia Jingjing''s vanity.


    Peaches and willows are holding chopsticks. They dare not take vegetables.


    Every dish in Xia Jingjing''s mouth is quite expensive. If they eat it with one chopstick, it will probably be their living expenses for several months.


    Ye Qingcheng sees that they dare not move chopsticks. She moves them first. "No matter how expensive it is, it''s Professor Luo''s treat tonight. You don''t eat Xia Jingjing."


    Peaches and willows react, "right! We don''t eat Xia Jingjing. What''s her pride! "


    Ye Qingcheng tasted a chopstick, delicious indeed delicious, but she grew up, eating too much delicious, did not feel how special!


    Xia Jingjing watched the reaction of the students on the dining table, and saw that everyone was intoxicated with the delicious food. She raised her lips and was very proud. She just waited for her eyes to sweep over Ye Qingcheng, and found that ye Qingcheng put down her chopsticks and looked down at her mobile phone. When her face was very calm, Xia Jingjing''s smile suddenly gathered.


    Ye Qingcheng just likes to pretend!


    Pretending to be reserved and not moved by the delicious food, who is to show it to!


    Most people can''t think of these things!


    Ye Qingcheng notices Xia Jingjing''s eyes. She ignores them, stands up and goes to the bathroom outside.


    Standing in front of the washing table, ye Qingcheng is washing his hands, and the sound of high heels rings.


    Xia Jingjing stands beside Ye Qingcheng.


    She stares at Ye Qingcheng with cold eyes. "In fact, you don''t need to be reserved. If you want to eat it, you can eat it. After today, it''s not certain whether you can eat it or not."


    Ye Qingcheng is extremely speechless.


    Xia Jingjing''s IQ, how on earth did he get into the K test?"I have." Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to tell Xia Jingjing, "it''s delicious, but it''s not special for me."


    Ye Qingcheng said and walked out.


    Xia Jingjing hears Ye Qingcheng''s words and turns black. She went out with Ye Qingcheng, "what is not special? Auntie, I find that you are very able to pretend. You don''t think we are special here. Then what is special? "


    "Heaven."


    Heaven?


    That''s where the royal family and nobles can go. Let alone the rich. Ordinary powerful people can''t go in.


    "Auntie, you are crazy about dreams!"


    Xia Jingjing''s sarcastic voice just dropped, and a man in suit walked out of the men''s bathroom.


    When Xia Jingjing saw the man, he immediately smiled friendly and clever, "Uncle sun."


    "Jingjing, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you uncle sun for your praise."


    The man nodded his head to get back to the box. When passing by Ye Qingcheng, I glanced at her.


    This sweep, let a man steeply stunned.


    "Princess Qingcheng?" Some men can''t believe that they will see ye Qingcheng here.


    Ye Qingcheng looks up at the man. He has some faces. She doesn''t seem to have seen him.


    The man seemed to see ye Qingcheng''s doubts, and immediately explained, "I was rated as one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs years ago, and was invited to the presidential palace to be a guest. Fortunately, I saw the picture of Princess Qingcheng."


    Ye Qingcheng nodded, "so it is."


    Xia Jingjing was stunned. When she looked at Ye Qingcheng, she obviously brought some flattering men. This is a big client of their restaurant, and also a famous entrepreneur. Her parents usually want to please the flattering people.


    But now, he is flattering to Ye Qingcheng.


    Besides, he just called Ye Qingcheng what?


    Princess Qingcheng?


    "Uncle sun, are you afraid that you have identified the wrong person? She is my classmate. Her family is very ordinary! "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    The man looked at Xia Jingjing and ye Qingcheng.


    He was sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Moreover, he just called Princess Qingcheng, and ye did not deny it.


    The man asked Xia Jingjing, "is her name Ye Qingcheng?"


    Xia Jingjing nods.


    "That''s right. Your Excellency''s daughter is the princess."


    Hearing this, Xia Jingjing unconsciously pinched his hands on his side into fists. In the palm of his hands, he was sweating.


    Ye Qingcheng is a treasure of the presidential palace, which Xia Jingjing never thought of!


    How can she be a friend of peach willow, a slum like the president''s office?


    Xia Jingjing looks at Ye Qingcheng and wants to say something, but her throat seems to be blocked by something. She can''t say a word.


    The heart beat so fast that she knew it was a kind of fear and panic from the bottom of her soul.


    Thinking of what she had done to Ye Qingcheng before, she felt that she was too ignorant!


    Ye Qingcheng did not look back at Xia Jingjing. After talking to Mr. Sun, he went back to the box first.


    Several minutes later, Xia Jingjing returned to the box.


    She had a very different reaction when she came out of the box. When she came into the box, she only dared to look at Ye Qingcheng quietly, and could not say a word.


    Song Lei finds Xia Jingjing''s abnormality and whispers to Ye Qingcheng, "what''s wrong with her? A look of being hit hard. "


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Xia Jingjing, who immediately lowers his head and turns white.


    "Probably scared."


    After the dinner, ye Qingcheng received a message from Luo Zhou: I''ll wait for you in the car.


    After ye Qingcheng went out of the restaurant, he said to his three roommates, "I have other things to do. Go back to school first!"


    After seeing the three people get on the bus, ye Qingcheng walks towards the parking place of Luozhou.


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" Several female students who have a good relationship with Xia Jingjing asked anxiously when they saw her face was not good.


    Xia Jingjing is now back to her mind from the fact that ye Qingcheng is a golden thing in the presidential palace. She strides to the door of the tavern and says, "do you see ye Qingcheng?"


    "She left with those Hicks."


    "Jingjing, why do you ask her? She is not at the same level as us."


    Xia Jingjing''s lips trembled. "Shut up!"


    "Jingjing, look, is that ye Qingcheng? She I went to Professor Luo''s car! "


    "God, she won''t really hook up with Professor Luo, will she?"


    "Foxy."


    Xia Jingjing looked at the girl who was going to take out her cell phone to take a picture, and hurriedly reached out to stop her. "Do you know her identity, take photos randomly, and scold her. If she really cares about you, do you think you have a way to live?"


    Several female students, "what is her identity? I have a good time with the peach willow. What kind of identity can I have? Better than song Lei at most. "


    "That''s right, and I don''t know what she''s wearing."


    Xia Jingjing takes a look at Ye Qingcheng, who is going to get on the bus. She ignored it before. Although Ye Qingcheng didn''t wear a big brand, her clothes and pants are all made to order, which is a higher level than the big brand.


    "Ye Qingcheng is the daughter of the presidential palace, the princess of K country."


    A few female schoolmate smell speech, in succession silly eye.


    A moment later, a female classmate asked with a pale face, "Jingjing, are we going to apologize to Princess Qingcheng?"


    Xia Jingjing shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ll see what happens when I go back to school. But since she doesn''t want to be high-profile, we don''t want to disclose her identity and speak ill of her."


    When ye Qingcheng is really annoyed, they can''t bear the consequences!


    Think about the things ye Qingcheng did before. Xia Jingjing''s back is a cold fear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng sits on the copilot and looks at Luo Zhou, with a smile in his eyes.


    She advised herself, even when together, to be reserved, not emotional exposure, show how much care about him.


    But her character can''t be changed all of a sudden. She likes it, but can''t hide it.


    She hooked his hand before putting on the seat belt. Luo Zhou has a light smile in her eyes. She brings Junya Sven''s face to her, and she makes a splash on her face.


    Just about to speak, I saw Xia Jingjing at the door of the restaurant.


    Just now, they may have seen her kissing Luo Zhou.


    At school, I don''t know what they will say.


    Xu saw through Ye Qingcheng''s worries. Luo Zhou didn''t immediately drive away. He drove to the door of the tavern, lowered the window, and called Xia Jingjing.


    "Xia Jingjing, to be honest, I came to K university to recover Ye Qingcheng, your classmate. Before you asked me if I had a girlfriend. I said yes, in fact, it was Qingcheng."


    Xia Jingjing nodded, "Professor Luo, we all know that we won''t say anything back to school." After that, he carefully looked at Ye Qingcheng.Ye Qingcheng''s attention is all around Luo.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Zhou would be so delicate to see through her mind, nor did she think that the last time she said she had a girlfriend, it was her.


    It wasn''t until the car drove out for a long distance that ye Qingcheng took back his sight. The man''s long hand reached out to hold her hand, and she immediately held it back. The warmth of the palm reached the heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day before Luo Zhou returned to the capital.


    Ye Qingcheng takes song Lei, Liu Liu and peaches to a private restaurant outside the school.


    "Why did you suddenly invite us to dinner?" Three people are surprised to see ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng''s bright little face was smiling. "Don''t you want to know who my boyfriend is? He''s going back to China tomorrow, so I''d like to invite you to dinner today. "


    All three screamed.


    "Finally willing to bring your boyfriend out!"


    "I wonder what kind of man can accept Miss Ye."


    Three people can''t wait to open the box door, a look up, see standing in front of the floor to floor window a white dress gentle man, once thought to go wrong box.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Luo. We went wrong."


    The three men were about to close the door when ye Qingcheng came over and said, "no mistake, it''s here."


    "Professor Crowe is in there." Peach whispered.


    Ye Qingcheng laughs and pushes the box door open.


    Song Lei looks at each other. After half a sound, song Lei first responds, "God, Professor Luo is not Qingcheng''s boyfriend?"


    Peaches and willows have also responded.


    The three men walked into the box with a little formality.


    Luo Zhou looked at them, with a warm smile on his lips. "Today, I''m meeting you as a boyfriend of Qingcheng. I''m free and free."


    Luo Zhou will prepare a gift for ye Qingcheng''s roommates, "I hope you like it."


    Song Lei didn''t dare to open the presents on the spot, but when he saw that Luo Zhou was approachable, he also relaxed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    After dinner, on the way back to the dormitory, song Lei ignores Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng catches up with song Lei and explains, "I broke up with him at that time. I didn''t think about the matter of recombination, and it''s not easy to confess to you!"


    Song Lei did have an idea about Luo Zhou before, but when he learned that he had a girlfriend, he stopped thinking.


    What makes her angry is that she actually conceals her identity from them.


    "I''m not for Professor Luo, but you didn''t tell us you were a princess."


    Ye Qingcheng shrugged. "If you tell me who I am, can you get along with me without any burden?"


    Song Lei nodded thoughtfully. "Tonight I was stimulated by two things. One is that you and Professor Luo are boyfriend and girlfriend, the other is that you are the princess who is superior."


    Ye Qingcheng''s lips and corners aroused a smile, "does that shadow affect our friendship?"


    Song Lei chuckled, "of course not. No wonder recently I think Xia Jingjing and some of them are careful in front of you. Do they know your identity


    Ye Qingcheng is not sure.


    Back in the dormitory, song Lei and several others opened the gift box given by Luo Zhou.


    Cartier''s diamond bracelet.


    "My God, this gift is too expensive!" Peach and Liu Liu are scared when they see the gift. They dare not accept it. They want to give it back to Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng says with a smile, "take it, it''s the gift I picked with him."


    After Luo Zhou returned to the capital city, ye Qingcheng began to fall in love with him.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t tell her parents about her association with Luo Zhou, because the last break-up had some psychological shadow, and she wanted to be more stable and open again.


    As a result, she went back to the presidential palace, and Mrs. Ye arranged another date with her.


    Ye Qingcheng is going crazy. "Mom, what did I tell you last time, did you forget?"


    Mrs. Ye obviously didn''t believe Ye Qingcheng''s words before, "it''s been half a month. Why didn''t you bring someone back? Qing Cheng, you should always remember your mission! "


    Ye Qingcheng held out three fingers, "three days, you give me three days, I will bring people to you."


    Mrs. Ye twisted her eyebrows. "It''s your birthday in two days. Mom is going to hold a birthday dinner for you."


    Will ye Qingcheng not know the purpose of the dinner party?


    She was disgusted, but she didn''t say directly, "on my birthday, I will bring my boyfriend here."


    Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Qingcheng with half a doubt. "Did you get to know each other before? Qingcheng, if you bring a family background back, your father and I will never agree. "


    "Yes, I''ll bring him back. You must be satisfied!"


    When he came out of the presidential palace, ye Qingcheng sat on the car and his eyes were red.


    She felt both sad and thankful. If there is no Luo Zhou in the dating object, she is likely to enter into a marriage with only interests and no love, just like those celebrities in the big family who are accused of marriage.


    Ye Qingcheng takes a deep breath. She takes out her mobile phone and sees the two words "good night" that Luo Zhou sent her last night, with soft ripples in her eyes.


    Suddenly I miss him very much.


    Is that kind of video can not ease the miss.


    Ye Qingcheng did a crazy and bold thing.


    Go to the capital to find him.


    She booked a flight to the capital.


    After returning to the dormitory and taking simple luggage, ye Qingcheng rushed to the airport.


    After a long flight, she arrived at the airport in the evening of the capital.


    Out of the airport, ye Qingcheng is ready to take a taxi.


    I was hit by someone.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t see what the person who hit her looked like, so the other side ran in a hurry.


    When ye Qingcheng was ready to take a taxi, he sent out that his wallet and mobile phone had been stolen.


    Ye Qingcheng was at a loss for the first time when he met this kind of thing.


    She had no money, not even a phone call. She didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, she went to the police station, told her story and borrowed a phone.


    She dialed Luo Zhou''s number.


    The original plan was to go directly to his place to surprise him, but the plan was not as fast as change.


    The phone rang several times. When ye Qingcheng thought he didn''t answer, the man''s gentle voice said, "Hello, I''m Luo Zhou."


    Hearing the familiar and exciting voice, ye Qingcheng''s nose was sour and almost cried.


    She inhaled her nose and said softly, " It''s me. "


    "Qing Cheng?"


    "I''m at the Capital International Airport now. My cell phone and wallet are stolen. Would you come to pick me up?"


    Luo Zhou, "stand where you are and wait."


    After about half an hour, a young and elegant man in a knitted cardigan and dark jeans hurriedly appeared in front of Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng''s mouth is slightly turned down, which is a kind of weakness and softness that spreads from his heart when he sees his favorite person.Luo Zhou strode to Ye Qingcheng. Before he could say anything, he was firmly held by Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng buried his face in his arms and absorbed the elegant and pleasant smell of his body. His heart throbbed badly.


    Luo Zhou raised his big hand with clear bone outline and patted the top of Ye Qingcheng''s head gently. "Why did it come suddenly? I didn''t say that I would go to see you for your birthday?"


    Ye Qingcheng raised his face and looked at him. "I miss you."


    Luo Zhou''s corner of the mouth bends to dote on and helpless arc, "silly girl."


    Under the brilliant light, the slender and elegant man is tightly held by the beautiful and beautiful girl. Looking at the past from a distance, he looks like a beautiful and romantic picture.


    The staff of the police station came up and said, "lady, the thief who stole your things has been caught."


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t expect the staff here to be so efficient. She came out of Luo Zhou''s arms and followed the staff to the police station.


    After registering and claiming the lost property, ye Qingcheng is led by Luo Zhou to get on the car.


    "Why don''t you call me before you come?"


    Ye Qingcheng stroked his forehead and dared not look at Luo Zhou. "I wanted to surprise you, but I almost scared you."


    Luo Zhou rubs the top of the head of Xiaye Qingcheng. "Next time you go out, you need to take a bodyguard. You are a princess, not an ordinary person."


    Ye Qingcheng looks like being taught, nods obediently, "I see."


    Luo Zhou plans to drive back to his apartment. Ye Qingcheng receives a message from thin porcelain snow.


    Bo cixue and Nanxun plan to go to K country when they celebrate their birthday for two days. Ye Qingcheng tells Bo cixue about her coming to the capital.


    A moment later, ye Qingcheng looks at the man driving. The sky is dark. The street lights on both sides of the road are on. His figure is hidden in the flash of light. He holds the steering wheel in his big hand with a wristwatch. His fingers are long, and his bones are clear. He is handsome and full of male strength.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at him like he is decorated with stars in the sky, which is extremely bright. "I told cixue that I came here, and she would invite me to dinner with you in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    After sending the message to Ye Qingcheng, she drove to the entrance of the office to wait for the night script.


    Yekai has just returned from his overseas visit. They haven''t met for several days.


    Thin porcelain snow waited for a while in the car and saw yekai and several men in suits coming out.


    He came back to China this afternoon. He wore a formal black suit, with a white shirt and tie inside. In the left pocket of the suit, there was a pocket towel folded into a triangle. It was cold and introverted, but also full of maturity and stability.


    He has grown from a quiet and elegant youth to a man who can be worshipped.


    The broad shoulders and deep eyes of Qingjun make people feel safe.


    I realized that I was falling in love with him, and there was a shy smile on the snow lips of thin porcelain.


    Yekai has seen the car of the thin porcelain snow. After talking to the people around him, he starts his long legs and walks towards the thin porcelain snow.


    He opened the copilot''s door and sat on it.


    Thin porcelain Snow told her about her dinner with Ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou.


    Yekai nodded his head. "OK." While talking, he raised Yujing''s long fingers and untied the tie between his neck.


    Two buttons of the shirt are loose. Compared with the previous image of serious asceticism, it is more lazy and leisurely, showing an undefended Qinghua.


    Thin porcelain snow came to pick him up today, and also made some elaborate dressing.


    A small pink skirt with a slim print, transparent tulle from the collar bone to the arm, is elegant and full of girlhood.


    A long hair braided into a fishbone plait on the shoulder, the face of a fresh and elegant makeup.


    See night regular cast her deep eyes, thin porcelain snow thick curl long lashes light quiver, slightly nervous, white auricle gradually rose red.


    After a while, when she saw that he was silent, she looked at him, "what are you looking at?"


    Just waiting for the traffic light, the car stopped, and the man reached over and touched her cheek. "It''s beautiful today."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow is as sweet as a jar of honey.


    He trained in the training camp since childhood, with a thin cocoon between his fingers, and some coarseness. When he stroked her on the cheek, she was slightly numb.


    Thin porcelain snow will eat in a newly opened specialty restaurant.


    The specialty restaurant is on the top floor of the shopping mall.


    Thin porcelain snow drove the car to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.


    She took a mask and handed it to the man. "Wear it, you face. I''m afraid it will cause a stir when people see it."


    Although not a star, it is more noticeable than a star.


    They got out of the car and walked toward the elevator. Seeing yekai''s eyes falling on her, she had a little hot cheek. "Why do you always look at me?"


    Night Kai slightly wrinkled under the long sword eyebrows, "is the skirt a little short?"


    The skirt is not very short, a little bit above the knee, but her skin is snow-white, and her legs are long and thin. She looks graceful and graceful, which is very eye-catching.


    "Thin porcelain snow mumbled the next red lip," no short ah, you are not shorter


    Night regular sipped the lower thin lips, nothing more, big grasp her delicate hand, into the elevator.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, there were more and more people. Yekai and thin porcelain snow are standing in the corner. He wears a mask, but not thin porcelain snow. People who enter the elevator will look at them.


    After several young men came in, they saw the thin porcelain snow and their eyes were straight.


    The thin porcelain snow some loathed that kind of vision, retreated. Night Kai stretched out a long hand, grabbed the waist of thin porcelain snow, clasped the back of her head with the other hand, and pressed her into her arms.


    Smelling the fresh and charming breath of him, the thin porcelain snow was satisfied and greedy. She raised her hands and surrounded his thin waist.


    The more the elevator goes up, the fewer people there are.


    Only two of them were left.


    Thin porcelain snow raised her face from his arms, looked at the man in front of her, and smiled sweetly at his dark and deep narrow eyes. "Suddenly she felt happy."


    With people you like, simple daily life can be as sweet as honey.


    He pulled off his mask, and there was a doting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She seemed to drown in his deep eyes and doting smile.


    It''s a pity not to do something -


    her actions are a step faster than her ideas.


    Stand on tiptoe, red lip fell directly on his thin lip.


    As if she didn''t expect to be so bold, he dared to kiss him in the elevator. He was stunned for a while. When she wants to back away, hold her waist tightly and don''t let her back away.


    With a tinkle, the elevator door opened.


    There were several well-dressed men standing outside.


    In the middle is Bo Yan. He was upright and dignified, listening to the people around him.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw what was going on inside, and gave a slight look.


    "What about the young people now..." People around Bo Yan also saw a scene in the elevator.Thin porcelain snow corner of the eye Yu Guang looked outside the elevator, saw the cold and cold thin adult, her heart jumped out of the throat.


    She and yekai have not told their parents about their relationship and cohabitation.


    She counted thousands of times. I didn''t expect that Mr. Bo would come here for dinner with friends.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly put on the mask for yekai. She buried her face in his arms and felt a mask from the bag and hurriedly put it on.


    Night Kai naturally knows the intention of thin porcelain snow.


    Two people in the elevator like that, the impact is not very good indeed.


    In particular, he was seen by Mr. Bo.


    Thin porcelain snow hoped that her family Bo adult didn''t recognize her and yekai. She took yekai''s hand, lowered her head and walked quickly to the outside of the elevator.


    She didn''t stop until she went far and looked back.


    Bo Yan and several friends have entered the elevator.


    She took a long breath of relief, raised her eyes and looked at yekai. "Just my father, I don''t recognize us!"


    Night Kai shook the hand that holds thin porcelain snow, "go to eat first." With the shrewdness of Bo adults, the chance of not recognizing them is very small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after they arrived at the appointed box, ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou came.


    Ye Qingcheng stands beside Luo Zhou, birds are close to people, his face is full of happy and sweet smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhou deserves your trust for life. He is the most reliable one of their brothers."


    As soon as the voice of the thin porcelain snow fell, I heard a low cough. The thin porcelain snow turned around and looked at the man who was slightly squinting his dark eyes, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Night Kai picked a sword eyebrow, "I am not reliable?"


    "Qingcheng likes Zhou zhouge. It''s not long before they are together. I like you. I''ve been through it for many years. Of course, Zhou zhouge is the best."


    Night Kai walked to the thin porcelain snow side, took her slender shoulder, looked at her with low eyes, "wronged?"


    Thin porcelain snow hum, "think about it on the sad."


    He leaned his lips to her ears and said, "now and in the future, I belong only to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Seeing thin porcelain snow and night Kai show their love in public, ye Qingcheng covers his face and says, "Oh, this dog food is unexpected."


    "My big red bag is ready. When are you two going to have a world-renowned century wedding?"


    Night regular script lightly hooks the lower lip, smiles but does not speak.


    Thin porcelain snow saw that he didn''t speak, and she didn''t say anything.


    However, the heart from the just sweet, derived a hint of loss.


    They have lived together for some time. It seems that he never mentioned marriage!


    It''s not like she said she didn''t want to get married so soon, he really postponed indefinitely, right?


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t show the little loss in her heart on her face. After dinner with Ye Qingcheng and Luo Zhou, she drove back to her apartment.


    On the way back, he took off his suit coat and wore a tailored white shirt. His collar was white and crisp. Two buttons were open. He could see the lines of collarbone, shoulder, arm and chest. It was very smooth and clear.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of what happened in the elevator. She said to him, "my father didn''t send me a message or call me. He didn''t recognize us."


    Night Kai side eyes looked at the thin porcelain snow, her white delicate face hidden in the dim light, a pair of deer eyes clear and bright, his Adam''s Apple moved, vacated a long hand holding the steering wheel, gently holding her soft hand, voice low dumb way, "see it doesn''t matter."


    Thin porcelain snow looked at his thin and bony big hand, and poked his fingertips on the back of his hand. "If we split up again later, my parents would be very worried..."


    Before he finished speaking, his fingertips were pinched by his big palms. He looked at her black eyes and said, "you want to break up?"


    Thin porcelain snow glared at yekai, "who knows what will happen next? If you get married, you can divorce --"


    "it''s impossible." He replied quite positively.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the outline of his cool and serious handsome face, and was amused by his serious and serious appearance. "I''ll talk about it."


    His black eyes were as dark as a thick splash of ink.


    The thin porcelain snow is frightened by his appearance, raises the hand to surrender, "well, hereafter does not say the words which breaks up casually."


    His face, this just eased a little bit.


    Thin porcelain snow thought of her little loss in the hotel box, she felt that she wanted more.


    He likes her. She can feel it. These days, it''s increasing. How can she doubt that he won''t marry her?


    When the car came to the community and stopped steadily, before he could untie the seat belt, the woman in the passenger seat leaned over and took the initiative to take a sip on his handsome face.


    Night Kaijie seat belt movement slightly a Zheng, looking at the thin porcelain snow eyes with a little doting, "don''t want to get off?"


    The thin porcelain snow understood the meaning in his eyes, and the auricle was red, which made him angry. "Where do you want to go? I''m just kissing you. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    With that, she got out of the car first.


    Night Kai got off, two hands holding hands, just walked a few steps, he suddenly stunned.


    Thin porcelain snow also followed to stop, her eyes looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Kai looked back, where the light was dim, there was a dark car. The window of the driver''s seat is slightly open, and there is a flash of scarlet fire in it.


    Night Kai slightly pursed under thin lips, "thin uncle."


    Thin porcelain snow looks along the eyes of yekai, and really sees the car of thin adult. Her nerves, which were hard to relax, suddenly tightened.


    Mr. Bo didn''t call and send a message to question her, but stopped downstairs from her apartment. It was terrible!


    "You''re here. I''ll go and say hello to my dad."


    Night Kai clenches the small hand of thin porcelain snow, black eyes paint, "we together."


    The heart of the thin porcelain snow is warm and sweet.


    The two men went to the dark car. The cold man in the car looked at the hands they were holding. His deep eyes fell on the thin porcelain snow. "Little apple, you go up first. Dad has something to say to Xiaokai."


    Thin porcelain snow some hesitation, night Kai pinched her fingers after loosening, "go up!"


    His eyes were deep and firm, which gave her strength and confidence.


    She should believe that he can handle the relationship between him and her parents!


    "Good." Before the thin porcelain snow went up, she went to the window and coquetted Bo Yan. "Dad, I made up my wish with brother Xiaokai. Don''t embarrass him too much!"


    After thin porcelain snow left, thin Yan came out of the car.


    Bo Yan asked yekai some questions, such as when did he and Bo cixue make up? How are they feeling recently?


    One of the questions, "did you live together?"


    In the face of Bo yanlue''s sharp and powerful eyes, yekai stands up to the pressure and makes a low hum.


    Thin Yan looks a little ugly.


    The darling baby in his own palm cohabits with others before marriage. As a father, he is not willing to.Night Kai looked at thin Yan tight outline, deep eyes light, he immediately said, "I will be responsible for porcelain snow."


    "Thin Yan tightly pressed the next blade like lips," are you sure you want to spend your life with her


    Without hesitation, yekai replied, "yes."


    "When are you going to make it public?"


    Yekai, "I''m ready to be public at any time."


    Bo Yan, "I need to see your sincerity. Xiaokai, you have only this chance. If you make her sad or break up next time, her mother and I will never agree with you again. "


    "Uncle Bo, I know." Yekai didn''t promise anything in front of Bo Yan, "Bo Shu, give me a few minutes." He took out his cell phone and walked aside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the apartment, she didn''t even take off her shoes. She ran to the balcony and looked downstairs.


    Because it''s on the top floor, you can''t see the situation downstairs.


    She went back to the room and planned to get the telescope. As a result, before she could find it out, her cell phone kept ringing.


    Thin porcelain snow took out her mobile phone and took a look.


    Many friends sent her messages, and news push, also mentioned her.


    After a few seconds, she understood that yekai was on the official website of Jinhan palace, and Aite asked, "would you like to be my princess?"?


    Although there are only eight words in it, one stone arouses thousands of waves, and numerous domestic media forward it, which instantly becomes the most hot news.


    Under Bo cixue''s microblog, there have been countless messages.


    Everyone replied for her in a uniform way: I would like to!


    There are many people said that Chu Jun proposed to her, they are female fans will be lovelorn!


    Thin porcelain snow found the telescope, ran to the balcony quickly, she looked downstairs.


    Yekai stood in front of the door, as if sensing something. As soon as she looked down, he looked at her.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Thin porcelain snow looks at the handsome and profound face of the man downstairs, with ripples in her heart.


    His black eyes were filled with a thin smile, and the cold outline was extremely soft, with gentleness and doting on her.


    Almost in the twinkling of two people looking at each other, the mobile phone of thin porcelain snow rings.


    She took out her cell phone, saw his call and answered it.


    His low and sweet voice came to his ears, "porcelain snow, would you like to be my princess?"


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man downstairs, his lips could not stop rising, "if I don''t want to, aren''t you very shameless?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll wait until you do."


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t say anything more. She hung up.


    Yekai looks at the interrupted call and looks up upstairs.


    The long sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    Bo Yan stood beside yekai, watching his gradually tense outline and cold voice. "You are too confident now, young man. Do you agree to marry my daughter when you show up in public?"


    For yekai, Boyan likes it from the bottom of his heart. However, he let his little apple shed too many tears. He didn''t want to give his daughter to him easily.


    "Uncle Bo, let''s make a bet."


    Thin Yan slightly narrowed the cold eyes, "what bet?"


    "In ten minutes, porcelain snow will come down and tell me the answer."


    Bo Yan smiled, "it''s not a good thing that young people are too confident!"


    Night Kai raised his left wrist to look at the luxury watch, dark eyes as dark as midnight, "I bet she will come down."


    Bo Yan doesn''t speak, but this kid, he''s really a bit crazy!


    Yekai sent a message to thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow from the balcony back to the apartment, sat on the living room sofa.


    Her heart rate is a little fast, her fingertips are still on the screen of her mobile phone, ready to send something in response to the public confession of yekai.


    I received his message before I thought about it.


    Open the bottom drawer of the desk.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly walked into the study and opened the drawer.


    Inside was a thick album and a velvet box.


    Thin porcelain snow first opens the album.


    Inside the album are photos of her growing up. Many of them should be from her school. She has no impression on herself.


    At the end of the album, there was a letter he wrote for her.


    After reading the letter, the thin porcelain snow has shed tears.


    She picked up the velvet box and ran quickly to the door.


    Downstairs.


    In less than ten minutes, Bo Yan looks at the slender figure running towards here. He sighs slightly in his heart.


    I''m not sure if I can stay!


    Thin porcelain snow eyes red went to night Kai, handed the box to him, "I want you to put it on for me."


    Yekai opened the box, which was a ring designed by him.


    He clings to her slender fingers, slowly puts the ring in, and then holds her in his arms.


    Bo Yan stood on one side, but was ignored by the two and became transparent.


    He did not disturb the two people, opened the door and got on the car.


    Thin porcelain snow heard the sound of the engine starting, which reminds her of his family, Mr. Bo. She retreated from night Kai''s arms and looked at Bo Yan who was going to leave. She said with some embarrassment, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m with brother Xiaokai. I''m not telling you and mom that I''m serious with him this time. Please let''s --"


    "take him home for dinner sometime tomorrow Your mother probably knows about it. I''ll go back and talk to her, or she will come to you in the evening. "


    The thin porcelain snow tears to smile, "thank you dad."


    Bo Yan drives his car out of the community and sees two people hugging each other. Some of them are sad.


    My little cotton padded jacket, now my mind is completely on the boy of yekai!


    After Bo Yan''s car drove away, ye Kai lowered his head and kissed the long eyelashes of the thin porcelain snow stained with the mist of tears


    In fact, he has been preparing for a long time and has thought about many ways to propose.


    Thin porcelain snow hands around his waist, the beautiful little face rubbed in his arms, "to tell you the truth, I was shocked to see you propose on the official website of Jinhan palace. Later, I saw the album and ring you prepared in the study, and I knew that you were ready to marry me!"


    He looked down at her, black eyes deep, "porcelain snow, I want to hear you answer me personally."


    Thin porcelain snow was a little shy when he saw it. His small face was buried deeper in his chest, and his voice was clear. "I''d like to be your princess."


    After that, she heard his chest vibrated slightly, as if she was smiling. She looked up at him, but before she could see his smile, she was grabbed by his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, thin porcelain snow went to the bathroom to take a bath first.After washing and lying on the bed, she saw the mobile phone of yekai shaking constantly, and she took his mobile phone.


    She never touched his cell phone, this is the first time.


    He took his clothes and prepared to go into the bathroom. Seeing her holding his cell phone, he went to the bedside and told her the unlocking code.


    Thin porcelain snow saw her birthday when he used his unlocking password, and her little face turned red. "Your mobile phone has been shaking. I took it with some curiosity. I didn''t want to see your privacy."


    "No problem. You can see it if you want."


    After he entered the bathroom, thin porcelain snow opened his wechat. Seeing that his head is still the picture of her moving clothes, she replaced it.


    Just after the change, someone in the general office sent a message.


    Xu is to know that he will not see group chat, group of not young colleagues made a tearful expression, that they are lovelorn.


    Then a male colleague replied: even if there is no miss Bo, you can''t turn around. Can''t you consider other single male colleagues?


    Female colleague 1: do you have your highness 1 / 3 handsome? No, please pull over.


    Male colleague 1: do you have miss Bo 1 / 3 beautiful? No, please shut up.


    Female colleague: it seems that you are single for no reason.


    One of the female colleagues: let''s shift our goals later. At present, the most handsome single is aryou!


    One of my female colleagues: ah you is not bad. He has a good figure and looks. They are all my favorite styles, but it''s a bit cold and tall. He doesn''t smile all the year round.


    One of the female colleagues: maybe it''s cold on the face and hot on the heart. It''s a typical stuffy one!


    Under not young girl colleague sends out a row of flower heart drool expression.


    Thin porcelain snow found that these people who usually work seriously are quite lovely in private.


    Thin porcelain snow made a few words: right is really good.


    She used yekai mobile phone to send messages. As soon as these words were sent, they would be fried when they were in qunliton.


    One of the female colleagues: Your Highness actually peeps at the screen?


    One of my female colleagues: Your Highness, please forgive me for the expression of stars in your eyes. I''m just dreaming when I''m a mortal!


    The male and female colleagues in the group were frightened. Only a right light flicked out a sentence: Miss Bo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    A right throws out that thin young lady, just then also fried the pot in the group, immediately collective silenced the sound.


    The corners of the thin porcelain snow mouth could not help lifting.


    Is she that terrible?


    Just as she was about to send something, one of her male colleagues took a line with her hair: Miss Bo, only your beauty can match our royal highness.


    One of the male colleagues took his head, and other male colleagues also farted rainbow.


    Miss Bo, you are the most beautiful princess after the queen.


    - looking forward to your wedding with your highness in the 21st century.


    Miss Bo, the baby you and your highness give birth to must be a glorious beauty.


    The thin porcelain snow sees everybody''s Rainbow fart, the corner of the mouth has not been closed.


    Seeing this colleague mentioning children, she imagined her and yekai''s children in the future.


    There was a faint blush on his face.


    Yekai came out of the shower. He was wearing the white loose long T and trousers bought by thin porcelain snow for him. He wiped his hair with a towel in his long hand. He saw the thin porcelain snow lying on the bed with a beautiful smile. He walked over and looked down at the mobile phone in her hand.


    Seeing the line she was looking at, he narrowed his dark eyes slightly, "think about it."


    Hearing his voice abruptly, the thin porcelain snow startled.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Lumou looked at him, "your people are very interesting!"


    He bent his thin lips. "Ever thought of having a baby?"


    Thin porcelain snow raised his slender arms, circled his neck, looked at his clear and meaningful and profound facial features, handsome and profound face, eyes filled with love and tenderness that could not be concealed, "yes, but it will take two years."


    She buried her face in his neck and absorbed the fresh breath of his body just after bathing. "I want to have two more years in the world."


    She felt that she was still a child, not ready to be a mother.


    Moreover, from childhood to now, it''s her one-man show. Even after two people are together, they also share and have been together. She hasn''t enjoyed the process of love.


    Yekai knew the idea of thin porcelain snow, with a high nose, and gently rubbed her forehead, "OK, get married first, and have a baby two years later."


    Thin porcelain snow face smile Yang open, holding his neck hands tight, take the initiative to his lips close to him, "kiss."


    He gave a low laugh in his throat, clasped the back of her head with his big palm, and then lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bo cixue picked up yekai mobile again, there were already hundreds of messages in it.


    At the beginning, many people asked Miss Bo where she had gone.


    Later it was a right sentence that woke them up: Miss Bo was with her highness and did not reply. Where did you say she went?


    Everyone said one after another: we won''t disturb them.


    After reading the information, thin porcelain snow pulled the quilt to the top of her head, and night Kai held her in her arms, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin porcelain snow hands the mobile phone to him, "later I dare not go to your office, no face to see people."


    Yekai glanced at the information and put the mobile phone aside, "no one dares to laugh at you."


    The thin porcelain snow buries the small face in his bosom, the voice is soft, "a right age is not small, you do not plan to introduce a girlfriend to him?"


    Yekai''s beautiful jaw is on the top of the thin porcelain snow, and his voice is low and mellow. "I don''t need to introduce him, but I like many women."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the thin porcelain snow didn''t get up until nearly noon.


    Before going to bed last night, she discussed with yekai and went to his former high school this afternoon.


    He didn''t have the habit of sleeping late at night, so he got up at dawn. After the morning exercise, he made breakfast himself.


    After getting up, she had breakfast and lunch together.


    She picked out two sets of clothes from the cabinet and gave one to yekai.


    Both of them are white tops, she is wearing a denim skirt, he is jeans. It''s a couple outfit.


    The thin porcelain snow turns the hair into a ball head, the forehead is exposed, there is no make-up, the whole person is fresh and elegant, the facial features are beautiful and moving, the lips are purples, the deer''s eyes are shining.


    After changing clothes, thin porcelain snow went to the living room, and nightcap had not been changed. He stood in front of the floor window to answer the phone. At the corner of his eyes, he saw the thin porcelain snow coming out. He turned to look at her.


    She tied her T-shirt in a denim skirt, with a slim waist. At first glance, she looked like a high school student just entering the campus.


    Yekai is talking to Nanzhi on the phone. The message he sent on the official website yesterday scared her and mushihan.


    For such a big matter, yekai didn''t discuss it with them.


    Fortunately, apple later responded that it was willing to be his princess.


    Nanzhi and Mushan guessed that the two might have made up for each other long ago, and their relationship was stable.


    "You have to take a time to visit your aunt Bo Shuyan''s house and make a good apology. After all, you used to hurt Little Apple''s heart. In addition, you should also express your sincerity and let them believe that you will give happiness to apple in the future. "Night Kai''s dark eyes have been falling on the thin porcelain snow, he low hum, and then hang up the phone.


    The thin porcelain snow was a little embarrassed by the night Kai. When she came to him, she pulled at her skirt. "Can''t I wear it like this?"


    He didn''t speak, just smiled low.


    The voice is mellow and sexy.


    "Thin porcelain snow pushed him," you hurry to change clothes


    It wasn''t long before he got dressed and came out.


    White casual shirt, blue jeans, slender, handsome and straight.


    The short black hair grabs the shape, which is slightly fluffy. The forehead is covered with broken bangs. The facial features are clear, elegant and beautiful without any flaws. It is perfect and moving.


    Thin porcelain snow watched him come out of the room, stunned in place, for a time, there is a kind of feeling back to his childhood.


    When she was a teenager, she really liked the way he dressed.


    Every time it makes her feel like he''s coming out of a cartoon.


    She had yearned more than once and twice, to hold his hand, to rush into his arms, to kiss him.


    Now, she can finally do what she dreams of!


    Night Kai is still winding shirt sleeves, suddenly a slender figure towards him.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and hugged the girl who was hanging on him.


    He looked down at her. "Not going out?"


    Thin porcelain snow kissed on his handsome face, "you carry me out."


    She is younger than him. Most of the time, he pampers her.


    He carried her out of the door.


    She didn''t get down until she got to the elevator.


    The two men entered the elevator hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Kai drive, thin porcelain snow sit copilot, two people to noble high school.


    "I used to run over when you were in high school." Thin porcelain snow fell into memories. "Those schoolsisters thought I was your sister. Every time they always wanted to send chocolate love letters to my schoolbag, I would like to send them to you. At that time, I would like to publicly announce that you are my husband Ge Ge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Think of the previous secret love for him, love but not, thin porcelain snow heart gave birth to a few sad.


    Murmured a few angry eyes at him.


    Yekai stops at the school gate, looks at the bitter thin porcelain snow, leans over and kisses her pursed lips. "When I was in high school, you were still in primary school. What can I think of?"


    Thin porcelain snow pinched the pink fist and smashed it in his arms. "I''m 18 years old, and I don''t see any sign of you."


    "At that time you didn''t go to study abroad. I married you."


    Thin porcelain snow snorted, "I don''t want to marry you in that way."


    If she doesn''t go to the country, he is forced to marry her. He may not like her, but he will feel disgusted.


    Night Kai leads the thin porcelain snow toward the school gate.


    Near the school gate, thin porcelain snow saw the guard and quickly retracted her hand.


    She didn''t fall in love at school. When she came to school, she always wanted to be a good baby.


    Night Kai reluctantly shook his head.


    The guard was the old man before. When he saw the thin porcelain snow, he recognized her at a glance. "It''s light snow. In a blink of an eye, it''s so big."


    In the past, thin porcelain snow came to look for yekai, and often brought the dim sum made by Yan Kai to me. They knew each other as soon as they went back and forth. I also know that she came to school to find her brother.


    "Grandpa Bai, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you didn''t know me!"


    "Why, Xiaoxue is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." The old man looked at the tall man behind the thin porcelain snow. "Eh, isn''t this your brother?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to school with him."


    "I remember when your brother went to school, there were many girls like him. Yesterday, I heard from my son that your brother proposed to a girl on the Internet. I''m afraid he will get married."


    The thin porcelain snow face is a little red.


    "Xiaoxue, how about you, such a good girl, should have a boyfriend, too?"


    It''s too late for thin porcelain snow to say anything. Yekai has come to her side. Her slender arm holds her fiber shoulder. "Grandpa Bai, porcelain snow is my fiancee."


    The eldest brother was shocked. "You are not brothers and sisters I used to hear that Chu Jun had a sister. I thought it was Xiaoxue! "


    Thin porcelain snow didn''t hide the truth from the old man, "Grandpa Bai, in fact, I used to come here often just to meet him. I began to like him when I was very young."


    The eldest brother nodded, "Xiaoxue is a good girl, worth cherishing."


    After chatting with the old man for a while, they walked into the campus.


    Today is the weekend. There are no students in class. The campus is quite quiet.


    When they went to the playground, the thin porcelain snow seemed to think of something and stopped.


    She pointed to the basketball court. "I stood here and cried once."


    Night Kai slightly squinting eyes, "how?"


    "Once I came to watch your school basketball match. You happened to be on the court. Your team won the ball, and then a girl ran to give you water. You never received any water from girls before, but that time you took it. "


    "At that time, many students said that you might fall in love with that girl. I stood here with a bottle of water and cried unconsciously."


    Maybe it''s too long ago. Yekai doesn''t have any impression. "Do you have any?"


    Thin porcelain snow angry at him, "like your girls too much, you may not remember it! Later, shortly after the school sports meeting, the girl ran and fell down, or you helped others to the infirmary


    As for thin porcelain snow, yekai actually remembered it.


    "The girl you said has nothing to do with me." Night Kai holds the small hand of thin porcelain, snow and soft, and points to her belly and gently rubs it on the back of her hand. At the sports meeting, Tang Mo was not available. He asked me to take care of his girlfriend. Seeing that she fell down, I helped her to the infirmary without back or arms. "


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man with a serious explanation and chuckled, "I don''t blame you."


    "Your mouth is going up to the sky, isn''t it strange?"


    Thin porcelain snow hands cover the little red face, don''t want to talk to him, trot forward.


    They went to the classroom where Kaishi had a class in the previous night.


    Thin porcelain snow came to the window. She used to lie here and watch him in class.


    Now think about it. It''s not long ago.


    Yekai opens the classroom door and goes to the seat he once sat in.


    Thin porcelain snow lies at the window, looking at his tall and elegant figure, thin porcelain snow suddenly has a sour nose.


    Night Kai single hand propped on the desk, looking at the thin porcelain snow.


    Those dark and deep narrow eyes let her heart beat faster when they fell on her through the window.


    Did he mean it?


    Did you deliberately confuse her?


    Thin porcelain snow came into the classroom and wrote a line on the blackboard of the platform.¡ª¡ªBrother Xiaokai, I love you till death!


    The thin porcelain snow just finished writing, and before he could see his expression, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the classroom.


    The principal and the Dean are here.


    Look at that posture. I should come to him.


    Thin porcelain snow wipes out the words on the blackboard.


    "Brother Xiaokai, I''ll go outside."


    Don''t wait for night Kai to say what, thin porcelain snow ran out.


    Thin porcelain snow in the campus for a while, met a boy with a camera to take photos.


    He took a picture of the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow slightly twisted his brow, just about to open his mouth, the boy had come to her and said hello to her, "Hello, are you a new student sister?"


    Being treated as a schoolgirl by a teenage boy, thin porcelain snow is funny, "I''m not a schoolgirl, so please delete the photo I just took."


    "I''m a sophomore. I usually like photography. To be honest, I haven''t met a girl like you who has no dead angle. Can we make a friend?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "..." Is she being accosted by a little boy now?


    "Sorry, I have a fiance."


    "Not married?" The boy looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Are you really not the primary school girl here?"


    The thin porcelain snow corner of the eye sees the tall man coming this way, she beckons the boy to look back, "my fiance is coming."


    The boy turned around and saw the man in the white shirt and jeans. He just wanted to say something. After seeing the man''s appearance carefully, the boy''s face changed with fright. "He''s your highness, your highness? Are you, Miss Bo, whom he proposed last night? "


    Thin porcelain snow smiled, can''t leave.


    The boy''s lips trembled. He didn''t have time to say a word. Before night Kai came, he ran away.


    Night Kai sees the boy who runs fast, the voice is low mute ask, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Scared by you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for your support and company. In the new year, I wish you a happy new year, good health and safety. I have prepared 300 red envelopes. You can open the red envelope with the password of payment ~ payment ~ treasure. The payment password is: 03948528


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    After they got out of school, they drove to Pojia villa.


    Although it''s not his first time to visit, inexplicably, the thin porcelain snow is a little nervous.


    Especially after being seen by her father last night, her mother hasn''t called her, which is a little abnormal.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at the man driving. His face is quiet and elegant, without any nervousness. It gives people a sense of stability without worrying about anything with him.


    The thin porcelain snow took a deep breath and relaxed slowly.


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Thin porcelain snow goes to the gate first, input the fingerprint.


    Xu is hearing the sound. When the thin porcelain snow opens the door, Yan Lu is behind the door.


    Seeing Yan Lu, the tension in thin porcelain Snow''s heart that was not easy to calm spread out again, "Mom, you are cooking yourself!"


    Thin porcelain snow is full of smiles, which is used to cover up her panic.


    Yan Kai nodded, and his eyes fell on the night Kai behind the thin porcelain snow.


    "Good aunt Yan." No matter what time, he is a change of face, Qingjun cold Yi, indifferent and self-contained.


    Yan Zhen takes out the slippers for the two, and night Kai gives them the gifts. After changing the slippers, he takes the hand of thin porcelain snow and enters the living room.


    The thin porcelain snow made two times, but she couldn''t break it. She glanced at Yan Xuan with the corner of her eyes, and she couldn''t see any inner emotions on her face.


    Her mother is becoming more and more enigmatic.


    "Mom, how about Mr. Bo?"


    "In the study, you are back. You should be down soon."


    Yan Zhen enters the kitchen again.


    Dinner will be ready soon. Bo Yan comes down from upstairs, and four people sit in the dining room.


    During the meal, Yan Kai personally served the dishes to yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow is quite unexpected. Looking at her mother''s appearance, I don''t seem to object to her reuniting with yekai!


    After dinner, Yan Kai called yekai to his study.


    Bo Yan is making tea in the teahouse downstairs. Thin porcelain snow runs over and lies on Bo Yan''s broad shoulder. "Bo adult, mother won''t embarrass Xiao Kai''s brother, right?"


    "No matter what your mother said, the original intention is for your happiness."


    Thin porcelain snow nodded, "I know."


    All right, it''ll hurt her even more if she''s knocked by her mother.


    About an hour later, yekai and Yankai came down from upstairs.


    It''s not good for thin porcelain snow to ask yekai in person what her mother told him.


    Yan Zhen didn''t leave two people at home for the night. Last night, she learned that they had already lived together.


    She called the thin porcelain snow to one side alone. "My mother didn''t say anything to embarrass him. She just told him all your hobbies and habits from childhood, so that he could treat you well in the future. Mom doesn''t ask for anything, just want to make you happy, safe and healthy, and don''t hurt your heart and soul for the sake of feelings! "


    Listen to Yan Lu''s words, thin porcelain snow nose suddenly a sour, tears almost fell down.


    She came forward and hugged Yan Kai. "Mom, I know that you are the one who loves me the most in the world. Please believe me and brother Xiaokai. I will be happy with him in the future."


    Yan Xi patted the thin porcelain snow on the back of the shoulder, "Mom believes you."


    "In fact, I brought him back today. I thought my mother would not agree with me to be together with him so soon."


    Yan Xi sighed, "he was the child I watched growing up from childhood. I am clear about his character. He proposed to you on the official website yesterday and made his promise. Tonight, in front of me, he said that you will be his only princess and love you as his father loves his mother. What else can I say? "


    "How much uncle Si Han loves your Nanzhi aunt. As their friend, I know that. If he can do that, I will trust his daughter to him."


    Thin porcelain snow lips corner can''t help but raise a smile.


    When Bo cixue and ye Kai drove away, Yan Zhen stood at the gate to see them off.


    She couldn''t look back until the car was far away.


    Bo Yan came out and grabbed Yan''s shoulder. "When our daughter grows up, we should let go."


    Yan Xi nodded, "I hope there won''t be any twists and turns in the future. Let''s go on happily!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Kai proposed to thin porcelain snow on the official website of Jinhan palace. After being seen by Mrs. Tang, she called Tang Mo who had not returned home for several days.


    When I got a call from Mrs. Tang, Tang Mo was playing cards with several clients in the club.


    "I think you are more romantic than the emperor. If you don''t go home for a few days, you will leave xun''er alone in the empty room. No woman would like to live with a man like you."


    Tang Mo obviously felt that his position at home was not as good as Nanxun. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the woman gave his mother and grandfather. If there is any conflict between them, it''s his fault!


    In fact, it''s the woman who doesn''t want to live with him!


    Even if he pushed him to another woman, he went back, but he didn''t give him a good face and didn''t let him sleep in the same bed with her. What''s the point of his going back?"The woman is to coax, Mo''er, listen to mom, come back tonight, and make a mistake with xun''er."


    Tang Mo said to several customers on the card table and walked out of the box with his mobile phone. "Mom, what did I do wrong? What did I think was wrong with her?"


    "The cold war between you two must be what you did to make xun''er uncomfortable. Who is wrong if you don''t recognize it?"


    Tang Mo can''t tell his bitterness. He is still wronged in his heart!


    "I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later with some important customers."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Tang to say anything, Mr. Tang hung up the phone one step at a time.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mo didn''t return to the box immediately. He leaned against the wall, took out his cigarette from his trouser pocket and bit his root between his lips.


    After smoking, go back to the box.


    There are a few more women in the box. A general manager Zhang said, "these are the newly signed girls from our group''s entertainment company. They are new here. I want them to meet an old manager."


    President Zhang winked at the girl standing on one side. "Honey, what are you still doing? Don Shao is coming here. Move the chair for him quickly."


    The girl named bao''er should be in her early twenties, with long waist length hair, white and clean, looking green and astringent.


    After bao''er removes the chair for Tang Mo, he stands on the side.


    "Don Shao, shall I light your cigarette?"


    Tang Mo concentrated on the card in his hand and replied, "no need."


    "Why don''t I bring some fruit to feed Tang Shao?"


    Tang Mo raised his slender left hand and knocked on the table. At a glance, bao''er saw the wedding ring on the ring finger of Tang Mo''s left hand.


    "If I eat the fruit you fed, it will come to my wife''s mouth one day, for fear that she will be jealous."


    Bao''er blushed and was at a loss.


    Tang Mo waved. "Go to the sofa. I don''t need any help here."


    "Don Shao, you have changed a lot recently!" said Zhang, who was sitting opposite Tang Mo with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Tang Mo used to be a famous Playboy in the circle. When he got married, he was surrounded by other women, not his wife.


    But at this time, he refused to show his kindness to you bao''er.


    You know, you Baoer is the most beautiful and pure girl signed by President Zhang.


    It''s not necessarily worse than the woman named miyue with Tang mo after his marriage.


    Tang Mo bit a cigarette and went to the thin lips. When he heard General Zhang''s words, he smiled, "I can''t help it. The one at home is very strict. If you mess around, you won''t sleep in the bed."


    Several other bosses laughed.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be afraid of his wife, but he said it without any burden.


    It can be seen that he has his wife in his heart.


    President Zhang will not say anything more.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Mo goes out of the club, assistant Meng Yi drives the car over. He is about to get on the car, and a soft voice stops him.


    "Tang Shao."


    You bao''er trotted over. "Tang Shao, your lighter is in the box."


    You bao''er hands the lighter to Tang Mo, a pair of eyes like deer, looking at him with water.


    Tang Mo didn''t take over the lighter. He used to be a famous rascal. He saw too many women. He could see the girl''s mind at a glance.


    "No more gas. Let''s throw it away." With that, he got on the bus.


    You bao''er stands in the same place, and Bei Chi grabs the lip.


    The other two girls, who were almost her age, came out and saw her shut the door. They laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang, they are just a little older. Why not pay more attention to them? Tang Shao, he looks very handsome, but you probably don''t know that he has had a car accident and is a cripple


    You Baoer is stunned.


    "He, he is disabled?"


    "That''s right, so you''d better transfer your goal. No matter how beautiful a cripple looks, and how much money you give me, I won''t ask for it!"


    You bao''er looked at the place where Tang Mo''s car disappeared and murmured, "he was so pitiful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo returns to the Tang family.


    After entering the villa, he didn''t go upstairs immediately.


    He took a bottle of wine and sat down beside the wine cabinet for a few drinks.


    When Mrs. Tang heard the news, she got up and went downstairs. She saw Tang Mo coming back and drinking. She grabbed the bottle and cup. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go back to the room when you come back?"


    Tang Mo''s long and thin peach blossom eyes looked at Mrs. Tang. "Mom, do you think she is so good? Do you really want me to live with her forever?"


    "Mo''er, if you miss xun''er, you will never find a better woman."


    Tang Mo said nothing and went upstairs.


    Nanxun didn''t sleep in the master bedroom. She slept in the guest room. Tang Mo unscrewed the doorknob and locked it.


    He pulled the corner of his lips. She locked the door tightly to prevent him, right?


    Tang Mo comes with the spare key. He opens the door and walks in.


    Nanxun has fallen asleep. She is wearing conservative pajamas and pajamas. Her long hair is scattered among the pillows. She is leaning against her face.


    Tang Mo sat by the bed, her long fingers poking her long hair off her cheek.


    A plain and bright face came out.


    When she has her hair long, people feel much better.


    It may have been like this before, but he has seen too many beautiful women, and does not like short haired women. Only when he has not looked carefully can he feel that she is like a man woman!


    He gave her a quiet look.


    The line of sight moves from her eyebrows and eyes to her lips and nose. Her lips are slightly open when she sleeps, not as strong as when she wakes up, with a little cute little woman.


    Tang Mo lowers his head and approaches her slowly.


    Just about to kiss her, her cell phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated.


    Tang Mo looks at her mobile phone.


    There are unread messages on the screen.


    I won''t disturb you now. I will wait until you divorce him. I regret that I didn''t show you my heart earlier and let us miss each other.


    Seeing that the sender is Xiao Mo, Tang Mo has a short blank in his mind.


    He holds the big hand of the mobile phone, increasing the strength, as if to crush her mobile phone into pieces.


    During this time, she and he had a cold war. Although they live under the same roof, they are like strangers as long as there is no one else.


    He didn''t go to find out what she was doing and who she had met every day.


    He repressed himself with the power.


    But she met Xiao Mo on his back.


    I''m afraid I told Xiao Mo that she and him are just a marriage agreement!


    Tang Mo''s chest lit up a rage, as if he had been greened into a prairie.


    Nanxun is sleeping soundly. In his dream, he is still planning how to expand the company. Suddenly, he has some breathing difficulties.She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man who was close to her, who was biting her lips, with his pupils contracting violently.


    Tang Mo?


    She sniffed, smelled a smell of wine, and a light fragrance.


    that fragrance is the perfume smell of a woman.


    Nanxun tightens his brow, raises his hands and pushes them toward Tang mo. "what''s your crazy drinking?"


    They have been together peacefully for some time. Although they are strangers and estranged, they are the best way for her to get along.


    Originally thought that such a peaceful relationship would last forever, but it was broken by his behavior tonight.


    She was bitten out of the corner of her mouth by him. She was hurt and angry. "If you do that again, I''ll move out later!"


    Move out?


    Move out to live with Xiao Mo, right?


    Tang Mo grabbed Nanxun''s bright little face and his eyes were bleak. "Don''t forget, you are my wife now."


    His fingers were very hard, as if he was going to crush her bones. Nanxun bit his teeth and glared at him angrily. "Don''t forget, we have reached an agreement for a long time. We will not interfere with each other after marriage!"


    "As I said, there is no more agreement."


    Nanxun is almost mad with him, and he is shivering all over. "No one has the final say," he said.


    Nanxun didn''t want to argue with him. He was drunk and obviously not sober. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down. "Let''s not fight. We''ll wait until you wake up tomorrow."


    Tang Mozi''s big hand on Nanxun''s cheek slowly loosened. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead and nose tip. When he wanted to fall on her lip, he was pushed away by Nanxun. "Tang Mozi, you go back to sleep."


    "Xun''er, I agree to talk about it tomorrow, but tonight, I will stay here."


    "Tang Mo, what I owe you, has been returned to you. Can you respect me?"


    he raised his head and stared at her with peach blossom eyes. His beautiful and charming face was tight and his voice was a bit sinister. "Because Xiao Mo is? You''ve met him, you''re angry, and when you get divorced, you''ll be together, right? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Before Nanxun could reflect the meaning of Tang Mo''s words, he suddenly picked up her cell phone and threw it on the pillow.


    "In the middle of the night, he sent you a message that he would wait for you. What promise did you give him, eh?" He looked at her with a sinister look, as if to swallow her to the bone. "Nanxun, I''m still alive, please point your face --"


    before he finished, her beautiful face was slapped by her suddenly raised hand.


    He couldn''t dodge the crisp sound.


    The man''s face was darkened in an instant. The long and thin peach blossom eyes were scarlet. The atmosphere in the air seemed to condense into ice.


    Nanxun pushed him away with all his strength. He got up from the bed and ran to the door.


    But when he got to the door, he came after him. The big palm clasps her slender shoulder, turns her around, and the fingertip is strong enough to crush her bones.


    "Nanxun, I still say that, want to divorce, next life!" He lowered his head and bit her hard on the lip.


    Nanxun took a breath and his facial features wrinkled.


    This shameless bastard!


    She shouldn''t have taken care of him after his accident!


    He was so much stronger than her that he threw her on the couch.


    Nanxun, with anger on her face, looks like a man who has lost his sense. Her small face is tight and she pushes him hard.


    But it can''t be pushed away.


    In a rage, Nanxun felt the ashtray at the bedside table and hit him on the forehead.


    He bit the corner of her mouth and stopped.


    There was blood streaming down the forehead.


    Nanxun pupil slightly contract, release the ashtray on his hand, looking at the man with a terrible look, "you don''t respect me first."


    Tang Mo raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face.


    Tall body stood up and looked down at Nanxun. "You just hate me?"


    "Tang Mo, if we can get along peacefully, I will not do so." The blood on his forehead seemed to seep a little. Nanxun got up and found the small medicine box from the cabinet. "I can help you to install love in front of your relatives and friends, but in private, I hope the well water will break the river."


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun, who wants to stop bleeding for him. He waves her hand away. Nanxun is unprepared. The medicine box in his hand falls to the floor and makes a thumping sound.


    Nanxun frowned and stared at Tang Mo, "do you want to make your mother and grandpa can''t sleep?"


    She looked at him as if she were a child making a fuss.


    Tang Mo wants to see love in his eyes, even a little, but he doesn''t.


    She never liked him. She showed her attitude when they got married.


    It''s the change of his mentality that happened in the middle of the way. He doesn''t want to respect each other and get her emotional response!


    Tang Mo pulled his lower lip and said nothing more. He turned and walked out.


    At the moment when the door opened, Tang Mo saw Mrs. Tang and explained, "I accidentally knocked myself."


    Tang Mo returns to his master bedroom.


    Madame Tang sighed in her heart. She knocked on the door of the guest room. "Xun''er?"


    Nanxun hurriedly picked up the medicine box on the ground, walked to the door, looked embarrassed and said, "Mom, did it bother you?"


    "I haven''t slept. Did you quarrel with Mo''er?" Mrs. Tang didn''t question Nanxun. She saw Tang Mo''s forehead hurt just now, but she didn''t ask more, "what did he do to make you angry? Did mom compensate you..."


    If Nanxun has any nostalgia in the Tang family, it is undoubtedly the care and love given to her by the Tang lady and the Tang master.


    Nanxun''s mother abandoned her when she was very young. She was brought up by her grandmother and father. Later, her father died, and she could get less love.


    After she married into the Tang family, Mrs. Tang gave her the love she never had.


    Tang Mo is in a car accident. She looks after him in the face of Tang Ma.


    The elder hoped that they could live together well, but she really didn''t like Tang mo.


    First of all, he is not her favorite type. Second, a man who keeps other women outside as soon as he gets married, which woman can stand it? Even if he has some good feelings for her now, can he wipe out what he has done?


    Nanxun now only hopes that Tang Mo can abide by the agreement when they got married. By the end of one year, they will be separated peacefully.


    "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s me. I hurt Tang Mo accidentally."


    Mrs. Tang doesn''t feel that the relationship between her son and daughter-in-law is not as good as it seems. She didn''t say anything against Nanxun, "I can''t interfere in your little couple''s affairs. Xun''er, mom just hopes you can give Mo''er a chance. If you don''t open your heart to him, you will never see his good side."


    "After his marriage, he did a lot of stupid things. If his mother is you, he will feel that such a person is not reliable. But my own son, I understand that he has really changed a lot after the accident."


    Nanxun nodded, "Mom, go to have a rest first. I''ll go down to the master''s bedroom to see Tang Mo and cover the wound for him."Mrs. Tang said nothing more. "You two communicate well."


    "Well."


    After Mrs. Tang left, Nanxun took the small medicine chest to the master bedroom.


    He knocked on the lower door, but there was no movement inside. Nanxun pushed the door open and went in.


    Tang Mo takes a bath in the bathroom. Nanxun puts the small medicine box on the bedside table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nanxun returned to the guest room, he couldn''t sleep.


    His lips were bitten open by him, and he felt pain after a sip.


    She knew that he was like this to her now, but it was because she did not abandon him when he had an accident.


    Maybe even he can''t tell whether it''s gratitude or love.


    If there was no accident, he would not look at her as before!


    Nanxun picked up the cell phone he had thrown on the bed, saw the message from Xiao Mo, and fell into deep thought.


    Will she really be with Xiao mo after the divorce?


    Now she is not worthy of Xiao Mo!


    Nanxun has a sour nose. She turns off her mobile phone and lies in bed again.


    It''s better to think about how to make a big career than to hurt spring and autumn for the sake of feelings!


    She has no family background, grew up in the eyes of many discrimination, rich and career, she will have a sense of security!


    No matter how late that night, Nanxun will not sleep in. This is caused by the environment she grew up in and the pressure she put on herself.


    She has no capital for laziness.


    After Nanxun got up, she went to the kitchen as usual to help her aunt cook breakfast.


    Make breakfast and she will bring one for Don.


    Mrs. Tang has got up, and Tang Mo comes down from upstairs.


    His hair covered his forehead and blocked the wound. His handsome face was a little tired. He was wearing a sapphire blue shirt and black nine point trousers. When Nanxun looked at him, he slightly turned his eyes away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    At breakfast, the atmosphere was a little condensed.


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo and Nanxun, who were sitting face to face and didn''t even have eye contact. "Today''s breakfast is made by xun''er. It''s delicious."


    Nanxun bent her lips. "If mom likes it, I''ll help her when I have time."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang mo. Tang Mo took a bite of eggs and put down his fork. "I''m full."


    He stood up, left the restaurant, and said to Mrs. Tang, "Mom, I''m going on a business trip today. I don''t need to call if I have nothing to do."


    Mrs. Tang frowned. "This child -"


    Tang Mo has gone out of the restaurant. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Nanxun.


    Nanxun sighed in his heart.


    It seems very difficult for her to get along with him peacefully.


    Sometimes, he is as childish as a child.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun is going back to his hometown this afternoon.


    Nanxun told Mrs. Tang that she didn''t ask more questions and immediately took out a lot of gifts. "When you and Mo''er got married, your grandmother was not in good health. She didn''t come to the wedding and took them back to the old man''s house."


    Nanxun shook his head. "Mom, too much."


    "Not many, not many. I heard that your aunt and uncle helped your family a lot when your father was away."


    "I''ll get some bags and coats from the mall, and you can take them back to your aunt. Oh, your aunt still has a daughter. Is your cousin? I will buy some with her later. "


    "Mom, don''t bother."


    "No trouble." Madame Tang took Nanxun''s hand. "If you are polite to your mother, you will treat her as an outsider."


    Nanxun said, "thank you mom."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Before Nanxun got on the plane, Mrs. Tang and the driver saw her off until she passed the security check.


    Tang Mo is going on a business trip, and Nanxun is too lazy to tell him about her going back to her hometown.


    Nanxun''s hometown is Yuxi village in Y City.


    When we get to Y City, we have to change several buses to get to the town.


    Uncle is driving a tricycle and has been waiting at the middle gate of the town.


    Seeing Nanxun come here with a big bag and a small bag, I hurried to help her carry things.


    Nanxun greeted her uncle with a smile.


    "You kid, you give a lot of money to the family every month. When you come back and buy so many things, you have everything at home. Don''t waste it."


    Nanxun''s grandmother has three sons, and Nanxun''s father is the second son. Because she was not alive after the accident, Nanxun, as the uncle and aunt of the third son, supported Nanxun to go to university and gave her a lot of care and help.


    Nanxun works outside. She usually takes care of her grandmother, her uncle and aunt.


    Grandma''s eldest son''s family is in Y City. The condition is the best of the three sons. Of course, Nanxun''s father can''t see her father and uncle when he is still there.


    Nanxun has made money in recent years. She has built buildings for her aunts and uncles. Grandma and aunts live together.


    Nanxun wanted to take her grandmother to the capital, but she was used to it in her hometown and didn''t want to go out.


    Sitting in the tricycle, Nanxun looks at the driving uncle and says with a smile, "uncle, I''ll buy you a car this time!"


    "You''ve just said you shouldn''t spend money."


    "There''s more than enough money for a car."


    My uncle shook his head, and his attitude was firm. "It cost you a lot of money to build the building last time. I''m sure your aunt and I won''t ask you to buy the car."


    Seeing her uncle''s serious face, she would be angry if she bought it. Nanxun couldn''t help crying and laughing


    An hour later, I returned to Yuxi village.


    Grandma and aunt, little cousin has been waiting at the door.


    Seeing Nanxun back, the three warmly welcomed him forward.


    "Xun''er, have you worked hard all the way!" Said the aunt.


    Nanxun shook his head. "It''s not hard." Nanxun said, giving her aunt and grandmother a hug.


    Uncle and aunt help Nanxun bring back things home, Nanxun will give them gifts one by one.


    The 8-year-old cousin was not happy. "Sister, why didn''t she see her brother-in-law come back?"


    Nanxun was asked by her cousin.


    At the beginning of her wedding, she invited her uncle and aunt to attend. The little cousin met Tang Mo, and she praised her brother-in-law''s handsome in the hotel that night. She was a hundred times more handsome than her uncle''s cousin''s boyfriend.


    Seeing Nanxun''s embarrassed face, his aunt knocked on his cousin''s head. "Your brother-in-law must be busy with his work. Don''t ask me if you don''t understand."


    The little cousin murmured, "the elder sister called that day and said that her boyfriend was both talented and beautiful. I said that she was not as handsome as my elder sister Xun''s husband. She didn''t believe it!"


    Nanxun had a bad relationship with his eldest aunt''s family. They were invited to the wedding, but they didn''t go.


    "Compared with their family, we know that husband xun''er is better than her family." My aunt knocked my cousin on the head again.Nanxun had been in a hurry for nearly a day. He was tired. After eating something, he went back to his room and went to sleep.


    When she was confused, she got up from bed when she heard someone talking loudly.


    The eldest aunt is coming from the city.


    I''m showing off to my grandma and aunt, "the bag on my back is Lv''s, tens of thousands of yuan. This suit is also bought by my prospective son-in-law. It''s said that it''s very expensive. It''s your family''s annual income."


    Neither grandma nor aunt spoke.


    The eldest aunt has always been very arrogant. At the beginning, the eldest uncle came to her house. Depending on the good conditions of the family, she always looked down upon Nanxun''s father and uncle.


    Nanxun looked at her aunt who was used to being honest and kept her head down. She took out some bags and clothes from the room. "Auntie, when you go to the cousin''s wedding party, wear this body and carry this bag, you will not lose the face of the eldest aunt''s family."


    The eldest aunt saw Nanxun''s bag and clothes. She recognized LV, Chanel, GUI, etc. at a glance. Clothes are also big brands The eldest aunt frowned, as if thinking of something, and then smiled, "ah Xun has come back. I heard that you have a good life in the capital, but you should not be able to buy so many luxury goods. You are too vain and proud to send fake goods back to the ignorant peasant woman."


    Grandma and aunt saw Nanxun said this way. They were angry. Just about to say something, Nanxun said with a smile, "Auntie, what I gave my aunt is the latest model, but you have this bag in your hand. If I remember correctly, it''s last year''s money. It''s out of date. How can you buy it for you before you come?"


    The eldest aunt raised her lower lip and looked at Nanxun scornfully. "OK, I won''t fight with you. In a few days, your cousin ordered a wedding banquet. When your family came over, remember to clean yourself up. Don''t let people see that it''s from the countryside!"


    Said, glanced at uncle''s new villa, "what''s the use of building such a big house? I can''t buy a toilet in the city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    The eldest aunt left with high air.


    The aunt looked at the back of the eldest aunt''s departure, and then looked at Nanxun. "Xun''er, your eldest aunt is such a person, we don''t care about her."


    Nanxun looked at her honest aunt and said with a tight brow, "Auntie, now that you and your uncle are in good condition, don''t let her do everything! You and I are behind you! "


    The aunt sighed, "one more thing is better than one less. Anyway, we can''t see your eldest aunt''s family several times a year."


    Nanxun looked at the direction of the eldest aunt''s departure and asked thoughtfully, "what does the fiance of the eldest sister do?"


    "Last time I heard from your eldest aunt, it seems that I opened a company in Y City. My family is very rich." Auntie didn''t rest assured of her aunt''s sarcastic words. She patted Nanxun on the back of her hand. "Xun''er, I''ll make dinner. Whatever you want, Auntie will make it for you."


    "I like what my aunt did."


    After aunt entered the kitchen, grandma pulled Nanxun to her side.


    Looking at Nanxun''s long hair, she nodded with satisfaction, "now I am like a girl."


    Nanxun lies on her grandmother ''s lap and smiles at the corner of her lips. "Then I won'' t cut it short any more."


    "Well, it''s the best in our village."


    Hearing grandma''s words, Nanxun''s smile widened.


    "How is he to you?"


    Nanxun was stunned for a few seconds before she realized who he was referring to.


    "It''s very good. Most of the gifts I brought back today were sent back by his mother."


    "You met a good mother-in-law." From Nanxun''s eyes, grandma can see that Mrs. Tang is nice to her.


    Nanxun thought of Mrs. Tang, and her eyes softened. "Yes, she treated me like a mother. Sometimes I quarreled with Tang mo. she was on my side. "


    Grandma nodded, "later, when you are in the Tang family, you should also do a good job as a daughter-in-law."


    "When I am in the Tang family, I will try to be a good daughter-in-law."


    The next day.


    Nanxun father memorial day, Nanxun and uncle aunt together to the Mountain Cemetery.


    After the ceremony, Nanxun wanted to talk to his father alone. His uncle and aunt left first.


    Nanxun told her father what happened to her this year.


    Including her marriage with Tang mo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo goes on a business trip to the neighboring city to return to the Tang family''s old house.


    I took a bath in the room and went to the guest room after washing.


    After standing in the guest room for a while, I came across the housekeeper who was going to knock on the bedroom door.


    When the Butler saw Tang Mo coming out of the guest room, he seemed to think of something. He said to Tang Mo, "young master, little grandma went back home yesterday."


    Tang Mo squints his long and thin peach blossom eyes. "She''s back home?"


    While talking, he took out his cell phone.


    After reading the call records and information, she didn''t contact him before she went back.


    She didn''t really care about him at all!


    Tang Mo unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt, and a strong sense of restlessness rose in his heart.


    Tang Mo waved his hand. "I see. Don''t tell me about her."


    He went back to his master''s bedroom with a heavy face.


    "Young master, the noodles have been cooked..."


    "Not for the time being."


    Tang Mo goes back to the bedroom and slams the door.


    He stood in front of the French window, holding his cell phone, and unconsciously turned to Nanxun''s phone.


    At this time, the mobile phone sent news push.


    There was an earthquake in Yuxi Town, y city.


    Tang Mo hasn''t been to Nanxun''s hometown, but he knew her birthplace after he fell in love with her.


    Her hometown is in Yuxi town!


    Tang Mo immediately dials Nanxun.


    But the prompt didn''t work.


    He pressed his lips tightly, his outline cold and serious.


    I called twice, but I couldn''t get through.


    He couldn''t reach her family without their phone number.


    Tang Mo immediately contacts a friend from the other side of Y City to ask for the phone number of Yuxi town village.


    After two calls, the phone was finally answered.


    A gasping male voice came, apparently running to answer the phone.


    "Hello, I want to ask, is there a Nanxun in your village?"


    "Yes, there is Nanxun. I just heard from her uncle that she is still worshiping her father in the mountain. Now the situation in the mountain is dangerous. Her uncle wants to go and is stopped by the people in our village. Now we have to wait for the rescue workers. "


    As soon as the receiver''s voice dropped, Tang Mo heard a few sounds over there. Then the line was cut off. He called again, but he couldn''t get through.


    Tang Mo goes out of the bedroom and walks downstairs.


    When the Butler saw Tang Mo coming down from the upstairs, his face was not very good. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"Tang Mo didn''t speak. He went to the garage and got on an SUV.


    As he drove out, he checked the earliest flight to y city.


    Fortunately, an hour later, there will be a flight. Tang Mo will drive directly to the airport.


    Before getting on the plane, he contacted a friend of Y City and asked him to help contact the rescue team to go to Yuxi town.


    I can''t book the first class. Tang Mo will take the economy class directly. This is the first time he has taken economy class.


    Two hours later, arrive at Y City Airport. My friend Lao Yu comes to pick up Tang mo.


    Lao Yu has found a rescue team to go to Yuxi village, but the situation there is not very optimistic.


    "It''s said that there is a landslide in the mountain over there. There is no one to enter. The professional rescue workers have passed by. You can rest in the hotel here first..."


    Before Lao Yu finished, he was interrupted by Tang Mo''s low roar. "My wife is in danger now. Do you think I can still live in a hotel?"


    Lao Yu frowned tightly. "Tang Shao, your legs are not allowed..."


    "Don''t be verbose. Drive me over now!"


    Seeing that Tang Mo''s face was sinister, I couldn''t say anything more, so I had to drive to see him personally.


    Tang Mo came by plane after he learned that Yuxi town had an earthquake. He was nervous all the time. He looked at the back of the window. He was not in any mood to enjoy it. His mind was in a mess.


    Lao Yu looks at Tang Mo in the back row through the rearview mirror. They are not close friends, but after years of knowing each other, he is the first time to see Tang Mo so worried about a woman.


    After Tang Mo and Nanxun got married, he had heard about Tang Mo''s marriage situation. It was said that they didn''t get married because they were in love. After marriage, Tang Mo had a lover beside her, which they all knew.


    But at the moment, Tang Mo''s worry and nervousness about his wife are not pretend.


    "Tang Shao, take it easy. Mrs. Tang is lucky and will be safe."


    Tang Mo pressed his lips tightly. "The rescue team leader called me."


    After getting the call, Tang Mo calls the rescue team leader and finds out that they haven''t found Nanxun. He is more worried!


    "Lao Yu, drive faster!"


    Tang Mo stroked his forehead. He didn''t like the feeling of out of control. He closed his eyes and stroked his big hand on his forehead. The strength was so strong that the sinews were protruding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    It was already afternoon when we arrived at Yuxi village.


    Because of the remoteness and inconvenient transportation, there are not many households in the village.


    Tang Mo learns the location of Nanxun''s father''s cemetery from the rescue team leader, and asks Laoyu to drive there.


    Now the official has sent people to come here. The villagers are not allowed to get close to the landslide. A cordon has been set up around it.


    Tang Mo would call Nanxun every other time, but he was in a state of irrelevant connection.


    In a few hours, it may be dark, and the situation will be more dangerous.


    Tang Mo hears that Nanxun has not yet been found. He rushes directly to the mountain.


    Lao Yu and his staff came to pull him, but he didn''t listen to the advice, ignored the stop and forced to go up the mountain.


    Lao Yu looks at Tang Mo''s back and sighs heavily.


    He called and called an ambulance.


    The road on the mountain is very difficult to walk. Occasionally there will be aftershocks. Tang Mo is wearing a prosthetic leg. Every step is extremely difficult.


    Rescue teams and official staff are still searching around. They did not find Nanxun at Nanfu cemetery.


    The situation is quite dangerous.


    Tang Mo stands in front of Nanfu''s tombstone and looks around.


    He''s like a headless fly at the moment, flustered and confused.


    Damned woman, there must be nothing wrong!


    He swore a few words in a low voice and began to search again.


    He firmly believed that she would not have an accident so easily!


    She is so strong, so tough, she will find a way to live well!


    When he finds her, he must scold her or beat her up!


    Tang Mo thought a lot. Suddenly, he stepped on a pile of loose stones, and his tall and straight body stepped back uncontrollably.


    There was a deep pain in the operated leg.


    He bit his teeth, wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and went on.


    He searched for nearly two hours, as if his legs were no longer his own. Just as he was about to walk, he saw a thin figure in a downhill place.


    Nanxun fell down the slope, hit his head on a tree and passed out in a coma.


    Because the place where she fell was blocked by thick branches and leaves, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see her at all.


    Tang Mo''s heart hung in his throat and eyes fell slightly.


    He ignored the pain in his calves, slipped down the slope and picked up the woman who was still in a coma.


    Almost with all his strength, he carried her up.


    Lao Yu has been waiting at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Tang Mo coming down with Nanxun in his mud, he is shocked. That young man, don''t you know his own physical condition?


    Lao Yu immediately came forward and wanted to take over Nanxun from Tang mo.


    Tang Mo did not move.


    Lao Yu seemed to think of something, and immediately waved to the medical staff waiting on one side to carry the stretcher forward.


    Tang Mo put Nanxun on a stretcher. He wanted to follow him to the ambulance, but he couldn''t move forward. He put one hand on Laoyu''s shoulder, and his handsome features were slightly twisted because of the pain.


    Seeing that Tang Mo was stoic, Lao Yu said, "I''ll ask the doctor to deal with it right away."


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "take her to the hospital first, and help me get on the bus."


    After Nanxun was sent to the town hospital, Lao Yu asked the doctor who stayed to check for Tang mo.


    The doctor rolled up Tang Mo''s pants, and he took a breath. "The wound is inflamed. I can only carry out simple disinfection here. It''s so serious that I have to go back to the big city."


    Tang Mo''s jaw tightened. "I''ll go to see Nanxun first."


    Lao Yu frowned and said nothing. He drove to the city.


    When Tang Mo found something wrong, Lao Yu had already driven the car to the city.


    Tang Mo said, "I want to see my wife first."


    I have endured Tang Mo''s journey. Now, I don''t want to endure it any more. "The doctor said that Mrs. Tang won''t be in danger of her life. On the contrary, Tang Shao you. If you don''t handle the wound in time, you will have to amputate your limb again, or even endanger your life!"


    "Now I have to inform the doctor in Y City immediately, treat the wound for you, and then delay. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see Mrs. Tang alive by then!"


    Tang Mo''s handsome outline is tightly stretched into a line, and his slender peach blossom eyes are scarlet. He clenches his fist and smashes it on the window.


    He raised his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc. "If I were healthy, I could be with her. I''m a waste in the end, huh. "


    Seeing Tang Mo''s expression, Lao Yu''s mind was mixed with five tastes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun slowly woke up, opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. She blinked.


    A warm big hand, holding her hand tightly, "xun''er, are you awake?"


    A clear and pleasant voice came from the ear.


    Nanxun slowly turned her head and saw the clean and handsome face. She was stunned for a few seconds.The memory still lingers in the moment when she is ready to walk down the mountain after her father''s worship. Suddenly, the mountain shakes. She realizes what happened and runs to a safe place. However, human beings are very small in front of natural disasters. Soon, she falls down and rolls towards a hillside. The back of her head hits the tree. In the dark, she faints.


    She didn''t know who saved her or who sent her to the hospital.


    Is it Xiao Mo?


    Nanxun blinked, his throat ached, his voice hoarse. "How are you here?"


    "I came to see your grandmother. Unexpectedly, you also came back. When I arrived at your home, there was an earthquake. When I learned that you were on the mountain, I went to see you."


    Xiao Mo did go to Nanxun, but he didn''t find her. When he saw her, she was in Tang ink.


    "Thank you Thank you. " Nanxun felt that her hand was held by Xiao mo. she thought that she had not divorced Tang mo. she quickly drew back her hand. She looked at Xiao Mo and saw that there were several scratches on his face and a piece of his clothes broke. She was worried and asked, "are you injured?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head. "It''s all minor injuries. It''s OK." See Nanxun to sit up, Xiao Mo immediately stop her, "you don''t get up, the doctor said you have a slight concussion, to bed."


    Nanxun wants to say something. The door of the ward is opened.


    Grandma walked in with a stick, "xun''er, are you ok?"


    "Grandma, I''m fine."


    Grandma saw Xiao Mo beside the hospital bed and thought he was Nanxun''s husband. "Xun''er, you married a good man. When he came to our house, it happened to be an earthquake. When he heard that you were still on the mountain, he ran to find you regardless of the danger."


    Nanxun said awkwardly, "grandma, he is my friend, not the one who married me."


    When grandma heard this, she was also embarrassed. "It was xun''er''s friend, young man. Thank you for finding us."


    Xiao Mo wanted to explain that Nanxun was not the one he found, but when he spoke to them, he couldn''t confess to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Tang Mo woke up the next morning.


    The crus infection place, or drill heart pain.


    He looked at the ward, only Lao Yu, who was dozing off on the sofa.


    Xu is to hear the sound, old Yu opens his eyes, to Tang Mo that pair of peach blossom eyes that are suffused with blood.


    "Wake up!" Lao Yu stood up and said, "I listened to your orders yesterday and didn''t call your family."


    Lao Yu was going to inform Tang''s family, but Tang Mo was afraid that they were worried and asked him not to call.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Lao Yu held out his slender hand, "give me the mobile phone."


    Lao Yu gives Tang Mo''s mobile phone to him.


    After Tang Mo got the mobile phone, he looked through the information and call records. Seeing the record that only he called Nanxun, no record that she had contacted him, he frowned slightly.


    He glared at Lao Yu. "Did you delete my call record?"


    It''s reasonable to say that Nanxun woke up last night and should take the initiative to contact him.


    I was stunned for a few seconds. After I understood the meaning of Tang Mo''s words, I felt that I was wronged.


    "Most of your mobile phones are called to ask about business. I didn''t miss a call or delete a record."


    Tang Mo pressed his thin lips tightly. "Impossible!"


    Nanxun is not a woman without conscience!


    Tang Mo stared at his mobile phone for a moment, then called Nanxun.


    There were several rings. When Tang Mo thought there was no answer, the phone went through.


    Tang Mo was about to open his mouth to question. A clean male voice rang out at the other end of the phone, "Hello, hello."


    Tang Mo hears who is talking on the other end of the phone, and the anger in his body comes out.


    Damn it, how did she and Xiao Mo get together again?


    "Are you looking for xun''er? She''s in the bathroom now. "


    Tang Mo''s beautiful jaw is taut into a line, and his face is already livid.


    Xiao Mo sees the caller ID, doesn''t he know who he is? Or, Nanxun didn''t comment on his number at all. He was just an unimportant person?


    Xun''er? How close he cried!


    Tang Mo didn''t speak. He hung up the phone and threw it to the ground.


    Lao Yu was shocked by Tang Mo''s move.


    Tang Mo opens the quilt and wants to get up from the hospital bed.


    Lao Yu stopped immediately. "Tang Shao, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to fucking find her!"


    He frowned and said, "you''re not allowed to leave the hospital. The doctor said yesterday that the place where you amputated was infected and needed to be hospitalized for anti-inflammatory treatment. Are you now using your own life to kill you? "


    Tang Mo pushes away Lao Yu, and his mood is out of control! If I don''t go back, I can be turned into a prairie! "


    Tang Mo forced to leave, but now he didn''t turn the corner, got out of bed, was pushed by Lao Yu, and fell on the bed again.


    "Go and get my prosthesis!"


    Lao Yu stood still.


    Tang Mo was furious and grabbed Lao Yu''s collar with both hands. "Do you want me to beat you?"


    Lao Yu frowned tightly and risked being beaten by Tang mo. to be honest, he said, "Tang Shao, we have known each other for many years, and I also attended your wedding. At that time, I saw that you and Mrs. Tang were not in love."


    "I''ve heard about your marriage. You had miyue nearby. Imagine which newly married woman can stand having another woman beside her husband, but Mrs. Tang doesn''t quarrel or quarrel. What''s the reason? I think you know better than me!"


    "You risked your life to save her yesterday, but she didn''t contact you after waking up. Don''t say she didn''t wake up. I called the town hospital this morning, and the nurse said she woke up yesterday. She didn''t give you a call after she woke up. What''s the point? "


    "It means that there is no you in her heart. Wake up, is it worth your life for a woman who doesn''t love you?"


    Tang Mo hears three words that he doesn''t love you. His pupils contract slightly.


    Grabbing the hands of Lao Yu''s collar, he slowly took them back. The whole man fell powerless and sat on the bed.


    Old Yu looked at Tang Mo''s face as if it were dead grey, and sighed heavily in his heart.


    Once in the capital city famous romantic childe, unexpectedly also can have for a woman, loses one''s soul time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun came out of the bathroom, still a little dizzy. She walked very slowly.


    Xiao Mo comes forward and holds Nanxun''s arm.


    Nanxun said thanks to him when he got to the hospital.


    Xiao Mo told her that someone had just called her.


    Nanxun picked up her mobile phone and looked at the call record.


    It''s from Tang mo.


    Before she went back home, they quarreled. She hurt his forehead and broke up unhappily.


    She didn''t know what he called her for?


    Nanxun still called him back.But that one''s off.


    Xiao Mo sees Nanxun put down his mobile phone. "What''s the matter?"


    "Shut down."


    "Important people?"


    Nanxun didn''t comment on Tang Mo''s phone, it was just a string of numbers.


    Nanxun sipped her lips. "It doesn''t matter."


    Little cousin opened the door and ran into the ward.


    "Sister Xun, are you ok?"


    Nanxun touched the little cousin''s face and smiled, "it''s OK."


    Little cousin noticed that there was another man in the ward. Xiao Mo went to their house yesterday. Little cousin knew that he was a friend of sister Xun.


    She is very handsome, but in the heart of her cousin, there must be no handsome brother-in-law.


    "Sister Xun, you are in hospital. Why didn''t your brother-in-law come here? Did you not call him? "


    "He''s on a business trip." Nanxun touched the head of the little cousin lying on the edge of the hospital bed. "He is very busy at work. Your sister Xun is just a small problem. Don''t disturb him."


    My cousin mumbled, "I''ve only met my handsome brother-in-law once. Sister Xun can''t call him to come here!"


    Nanxun can''t cry or laugh. "For a long time, it was you who wanted to see him!" From brother-in-law to handsome brother-in-law, tut, this little girl.


    The aunt came in from the outside, heard the little cousin''s words and knocked her on the head, "your brother-in-law is busy, so don''t disturb him. Mom will stay to take care of your sister Xun these two days. "


    "Auntie, I''m on vacation recently. I can stay to take care of xun''er." Said Xiao Mo, who had not spoken.


    Nanxun didn''t have time to say anything, so she heard the angry way from her cousin, "that''s not good. If the handsome brother-in-law doesn''t come, my mother and I will stay to take care of sister Xun. Brother, you can go back after seeing sister Xun. "


    Little cousin was afraid that Nanxun would be robbed by Xiao mo.


    Auntie covers little cousin''s mouth and looks at Xiao Mo awkwardly. "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry, this girl can''t speak. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xiao Mo shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Nanxun looks at Xiao Mo and says, "here is my aunt. Go back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Xiao Mo knows Nanxun''s consideration.


    I also know that she has him in her heart, but because of her current status as a woman, it''s not easy to contact him too much.


    Xiao Mo didn''t force her to stay, nodded, "I''ll go first. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    "Sister Xun will contact Shuai if she needs to."


    Xiao Mo didn''t mind the little cousin''s straightforward, politely said hello to his aunt and left the ward.


    After Xiao Mo left, his aunt glared at her cousin, "Mr. Xiao is a good man. If you say that, he will be embarrassed."


    Little cousin mumbled the next lip, big eyes blinked, "I don''t care, anyway, I just like handsome brother-in-law."


    Nanxun looks at Mingming''s cousin who has only met once, but she is a handsome brother-in-law. She jokingly asks, "does he give you any benefits? Do you protect him like this?"


    "No, I just think he''s handsome."


    Eight year old girl has her own aesthetic. But Tang Mo is really handsome, as little cousin said, and he is that kind of charming and wild handsome.


    Nanxun''s head was still a little uncomfortable. After talking with his aunt and little cousin for a while, he fell asleep.


    It was afternoon when I got a call from Mrs. Tang.


    After returning to her hometown in Nanxun, Mrs. Tang went to the temple to pray. When returning to the city this afternoon, she learned that there was an earthquake in Yuxi town. Worried about Nanxun, she called to inquire.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll be back in the capital in two days. Don''t worry."


    Madam Tang, hearing this, was relieved. "How are your family doing?"


    "It''s all very good. They like the presents mom gave them."


    "Just like it. If you have time, take them home."


    "Good."


    After calling Nanxun, Mrs. Tang calls Tang Mo again.


    I don''t know if the dead boy saw the news. If he saw it, he would consciously go to Yuxi Town, right?


    After the phone call, the prompt turned off.


    Mrs. Tang frowned and scolded the boy.


    Back to the Tang family, Mrs. Tang asked the housekeeper, "how are you these two days, old man?"


    The housekeeper nodded. "Everything is fine."


    "I asked for a talisman for the old man. Now go in and see him."


    "The old man said an hour ago that he would have a rest. Let''s not disturb him."


    Mrs. Tang nodded. "Then I''ll give it to him later."


    Mrs. Tang took a bath upstairs and slept. At dinner time, she personally delivered the meal to the old man.


    After a few knocks, Mrs. Tang opened the door.


    The old man was lying in bed, motionless. Mrs. Tang called softly, "Dad, have dinner."


    The old man''s body is not as good as one day. During this period of time, all his meals are sent to his room.


    The old man didn''t respond.


    Mrs. Tang put the food on the cabinet, went to the bedside, and called again, "Dad."


    The old man still didn''t respond.


    Realizing something was wrong, Mrs. Tang poked at the tip of the old man''s nose.


    Breathing is weak.


    Mrs. Tang''s pupils shrank violently, her body abruptly retreated for several steps, and then, with a cry of grief, "Dad!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rescue outdoor.


    The old man has been pushed in.


    Mrs. Tang stood outside the operating room in a hurry.


    Tang Xun, who learned that the old man had entered the rescue room, came to Mrs. Tang and stared at her like a sharp arrow. "My father is not in stable condition recently. How could he enter the rescue room?"


    The relationship between Tang Xun and Mrs. Tang has long been broken. If it wasn''t for Mr. Tang''s strong opposition, they would have been divorced.


    However, although there is no divorce, Tang Xun has not returned home for a long time.


    Mrs. Tang has long heard that he lives in Liuxiu, a fox spirit. She loves her illegitimate son Tang Xu more than Tang mo. Especially after Tang Mo''s car accident, he began to dislike his son''s defect and went out to talk about business with Tang Xu.


    Mrs. Tang swallowed the pain in her heart, and faced Tang Xun''s question, she said coldly, "the doctor said earlier, Dad''s time is not long. As the eldest son, have you ever done filial piety in front of the bed? Now that dad is in the rescue room, where''s your face to question me? "


    Tang Xun is not ashamed at all. He says coldly, "if you didn''t stay in the Tang family, I would not go back home."


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were taunting. "I''m leaving, so you can bring the fox spirit to the door, right?"


    "So what?"


    Mrs. Tang is too angry to speak.


    Her lips trembled, "yes, it will only make dad angry."


    "Sister, you said that it''s you, not the master, who didn''t take good care of the old man and let him into the rescue room." A soft, harmless voice came.Liu xiulong is gentle and approachable. She looks knowledgeable, virtuous and clever. In fact, she has a lot of thoughts.


    In these years, Tang Xun''s heart can be set firmly enough to see how powerful her means are.


    Of course, those powerful means are not seen by Mrs. Tang.


    For example, if you are coquettish and tearful, only a man is obedient, gentle and obedient Mrs. Tang, who was born as a young lady, was used to elegant and noble sects, and asked her to put down her body to coax men. Even if she was beaten and scolded, she could not do it.


    "I''m talking to Tang Xun about the Tang family. What''s the matter with an outsider?" Mrs. Tang looked at Liu Xiu with a cold face, and her eyes were contemptuous. "You can''t see anything bright. Just hide at home. Do you want to be treated as a street mouse when you run out? And who''s your sister? "


    In the face of the humiliation and contempt of Mrs. Tang, Liu Xiu is not embarrassed at all. She goes to Tang Xun and gently holds his arm. "Elder sister, it''s not me who wants to come, it''s the master who asked me to come. And Xu''er, my son and I. "


    Liu Xiu is talking. Tang Xu has come.


    Tang Xun looked at Mrs. Tang with a heavy face. "Tang Mo, grandpa has entered the rescue room, and we have to let go of the big things. Why can''t we see his people?"


    Before Mrs. Tang came to the hospital, she made several phone calls with Tang Mo but failed to get through.


    She had to walk aside and call Nanxun.


    Nanxun was having dinner when she received a call from Mrs. Tang.


    Knowing that the old man had entered the rescue room, Nanxun dropped his spoon on the table.


    "Mom, I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Mo''er can''t get through all the time. Can you see if you can get in touch with him? I''m afraid he won''t survive this crisis... "


    The voice of Mrs. Tang on the other end of the phone, with a choking after a little depression.


    "Good."


    Nanxun got up from the bed.


    Seeing this, my aunt asked with concern, "xun''er, where are you going? The doctor said it will be two days before you leave the hospital. "


    Nanxun took his clothes into the bathroom and said to his aunt, "I have something wrong with my husband''s house. I have to go back immediately. Don''t worry, auntie. I will take good care of myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Nanxun bought the first flight back to the capital.


    But it took almost four hours to get to the hospital.


    Outside the rescue room, the anxious Tang family stood, the light in the operating room was on, and the old man was still in the process of rescue.


    Nanxun went to the pale lady Tang and saw Nanxun coming. She said with a slight tremble, "didn''t Mo''er get in touch?"


    Nanxun shook his head.


    On her way here, she made countless phone calls and sent messages to him, but they were like a stone in the ocean.


    She had to contact yekai and Luozhou, both of whom claimed that they had not seen Tang Mo recently.


    No one knows where he went!


    Tang Xun came over and said fiercely, "is he going out again to have fun?" When it comes to Tang Mo, Tang Xun is full of disappointment.


    "Don''t look at your own son with colored glasses, Tang Xun!"


    Tang Xun said, "where did he go? His grandfather, who loves him most, is in danger, but he doesn''t see a figure. He can''t even get through on the phone. What''s he going to do? "


    When Nanxun heard Tang Xun''s words, he frowned slightly. For the first time since he married into Tang family, he replied in front of Tang Xun, "Dad, you haven''t returned to the old house recently. How much do you know about Tang Mo? He is busy with his work now, which is to go home on time. When will he go out again? It would be unfair of you to say that! "


    Tang Xun looks at Nanxun with a deep face. He doesn''t like his daughter-in-law with ordinary life experience. If the old man didn''t force her to enter, he would not admit such a daughter-in-law.


    "I''m talking to your mother-in-law. What are you talking about? It''s really a small family coming out. They have no education at all. "


    Nanxun wanted to say something. Mrs. Tang stopped her. Now the old man is still rescuing. The family''s noisy outside will only make people laugh.


    Tang Xun came to Liu Xiu and Tang Xu with a bad face. If they are the real family of three.


    Nanxun suddenly felt sad. She was the wife of Tang Dynasty and also the ink of Tang Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, the door of the rescue room was opened.


    When the doctor came out, he took off his mask and said to the Tang family, "go in and have a last look at the old man!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of stillness in the air.


    Mrs. Tang''s legs were weak, and she was carried into the rescue room by Nanxun.


    The old man is lying on the bed, slightly opening his chaotic eyes, looking at the son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law coming in at the door He was so angry that he could not speak. His eyes moved. He swept through the people who came in one by one and fell to the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Tang Xun goes to the bedside and holds the old man''s hand. The old man doesn''t look at him, but at the door.


    Mrs. Tang and Nanxun also hurried to go, and Mrs. Tang opened her eyes with tears, "Dad, are you waiting for Mo''er? He''s on a business trip and hasn''t come back... "


    The old man glanced at the three of them, lightly nodded his head, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Three sad voices came from the ward.


    Liu Xiu and Tang Xu stand outside the rescue room. Knowing that the father and son don''t like them, they don''t go in. Hearing the sad voice in the rescue room, they walk to the door and take a look.


    Liu Xiu burst out tears in her eyes. She looked at Tang Xu, who was indifferent to her eyes, and pinched him hard. "Pretend to be a little bit!"


    The doctor concluded that the old man died of a heart attack.


    Tang Xun frowned. "The old man is resting at home. How can he have a good heart attack?" Tang Xun immediately called the butler.


    The housekeeper faltered, "the old man looked at his cell phone in the morning and saw a piece of gossip news. At that time, it was a little high. I fed him medicine. He said that he wanted to rest and not be disturbed, so I went out."


    Tang Xun''s face sank, "what gossip news?"


    The housekeeper opens the news. It''s Tang Mo and you bao''er standing at the gate of the club. They were so close that they couldn''t see their eyes clearly. They could only see their side faces. Youbao''er''s face was full of adoring smile.


    Seeing the news, Tang Xun''s face was even worse, "this little beast!"


    Tang lady, immersed in grief, hears Tang Xun''s roar. She asks Nanxun to help her to Tang Xun. Seeing the news, she says with vague tears, "what can this news say? Tang Xun, do you think it''s Mo''er''s news that has harmed the old man? "


    Tang Xun said coldly, "isn''t it? I don''t think he''s been around for a long time! "


    Seeing the news, Nanxun slightly frowned.


    It seems that the time of the photo was the night she hurt Tang mo.


    She didn''t know if Tang Mo and you bao''er had anything, but she didn''t believe that the old man got sick because of the news.


    From the photos on the news sheet, there is nothing ambiguous or inappropriate.


    As Tang Mo, there must be not a small number of women who want to give him a hug and show their affection. Such a situation should happen frequently, but he didn''t show any good feeling for this woman!"Dad, it''s ridiculous to impose such a big crime of harming grandpa on Tang Mo with just one gossip!"


    Tang Xun looked at Nanxun and said coldly, "I''ll find out about it. If it''s really related to him, we Tang family won''t tolerate this kind of unfilial son!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo got the news that night.


    Lao Yu buys a new mobile phone for Tang mo. Tang Mo sleeps. When he wakes up, he puts the phone card into his new mobile phone. As soon as he turns on the phone, he receives a call from Nanxun.


    As soon as he got through, before he could say anything, he heard Nanxun with a cry voice, "where have you been? The phone has been turned off, Grandpa he left! "


    Tang Mo holds the mobile phone''s big hand, intensifies the strength, the voice took the silk heavy dumb opening, "what do you say?"


    "Grandpa is not here. Come back soon!"


    Tang Mo hung up and rang for the nurse.


    By the time we got back, it was late at night.


    Seeing Tang Mo coming back, Tang Xun angrily slaps him.


    Tang Mo stands still.


    He can''t wear the artificial leg for the time being. When he came back, he was forced to wear it. When he walked, he still had some pain. Tang Xun slapped his hand and walked back several steps.


    "You still know to come back? When the old man leaves, you want to see you once, but you don''t know where to hide. Are you worthy of the old man''s love for you from small to large? "


    Tang Mo pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    Tang Xu came over and said to Tang Xun, whose brow was blue and his tendons were jumping straight, "Dad, the priority now is to do a good job of Grandpa''s funeral."


    Looking at Tang Xu, who is younger than Tang Mo, but knows a lot about his heart, Tang Xun''s face softens. He points to Tang Mo''s nose, "you are so spoiled by your mother that you can''t look like anything. After your grandfather''s memorial service, I''ll find you to settle accounts!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Nanxun is not far away. She heard Tang Xun''s words.


    The old man left, everyone was very sad and heavy. Tang Mo should be the worst. After being slapped by Tang Xun, he was silent. His face was gray and his lips were tight. He was obviously very sad.


    But at this time, his father just blindly criticized him, and his attitude towards illegitimate children was much better than him.


    Such favoritism makes her feel uncomfortable to an outsider!


    As the eldest son and grandson, Tang Mo took part in the funeral of the old man regardless of Tang Xun''s coldness.


    Everyone is too busy.


    Three days later, a memorial service was held for the old man. Tang Xun took Liu Xiu and Tang Xu to the memorial.


    In spite of the opposition of Mrs. Tang, Tang Xu was asked to treat the guests who came to mourn as his next grandson.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Mo said nothing.


    Nanxun has always been accompanied by Tang Mo as the daughter-in-law of Sun Chang.


    She could feel his grief, his depression, his heaviness.


    After the old man was cremated and buried, Tang Mo stayed alone in front of his tombstone for a long time.


    When he got home that night, he started a fever.


    After taking the antipyretic, he did not return to the master''s bedroom, but went to the master''s room.


    Mrs. Tang was worried about him. She wanted to go in and see him, but he drove her out.


    The atmosphere at home is too low to breathe.


    The next day, the old man''s lawyer came to the house. At the same time, there were Tang Xun, Liu Xiu, Tang Xu and the second room family.


    The lawyer is here to announce the father''s will.


    Mrs. Tang saw Liu Xiu''s mother and son coming to the house, and her face was ugly. "Tang Xun, my father said before his death that even if he was not there, I would not let the fox spirit and the illegitimate son come to the house. Do you want my father to die in peace?"


    Liu Xiu is holding Tang Xun''s arm, and his eyes are full of tears. "Madam, when the old man was alive, he had let Xu''er go to work in the company, which means that he has slowly accepted the existence of Xu''er and me. In the end, the Tang family is now the only one who is sound and capable."


    Don Fu is so popular, "what do you mean? A shameless Junior is so arrogant. Believe it or not, I tore your mouth -- "


    before Mrs. Tang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Tang Xun''s roar," enough! XiuXiu''s words are not necessarily wrong. In the future, Tang family will rely on Xu''er to count on Tang Mo''s son of a bitch. Sooner or later, the company will close down! "


    Tang Xun looked around his eyes and saw that there was no figure of Tang mo. "what about others? Why don''t you see people when it''s important? "


    Nanxun looked at the old man''s room. Tang Mo was still there.


    The most sad thing for the old man to die is Tang mo. But nobody cared about his feelings except Mrs. Tang.


    As a father, Tang Xun only scolds him and criticizes him. Give all the warmth and care to the women and illegitimate children outside.


    In front of the lawyer and the second room, I still openly agree with the words of the woman outside. I feel that my son has a defect and can''t expect to go up in the future.


    "Dad, if Tang Mo can''t count on it, how can he stay in the position of president of Tang Group and gain the trust and support of all directors and shareholders? How can we make Tang''s performance better? You are so partial to the outside, right and wrong, no wonder grandpa only let Tang Mo take his place! "


    Nanxun''s words offend people, but she can''t see that Tang Xun only protects his illegitimate son''s face.


    "What do you say when you talk to the elders?" Liu Xiu looked at Nanxun discontentedly. "I heard that you were abandoned by your own mother when you were very young. It''s no wonder that you are so uneducated!"


    Nanxun''s face did not change. "I have no upbringing, but I haven''t got a third person to talk about it. My mother-in-law thinks I''m good enough -- "


    " shut up! " Tang Xun shouts.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Tang Xun looks at Nanxun with great dissatisfaction, and then says to the lawyer, "no matter Tang Mo, announce the will of the old man!"


    The lawyer sighed in his heart as he watched the Tang family, who had been making a lot of trouble just after the old man left.


    He took the sealed document bag from the assistant In the hands of the old man, 60 shares of Tang family group are distributed as follows: Tang Mo 20, eldest daughter-in-law 10, Nan Xun 10, Tang Xun 15 and Tang Xu 5. Two houses and one company are not interested in operating the company, and they get six sets of real estate, eastern suburb vineyard... "


    Tang Xun interrupts the lawyer, "is there something wrong with this will? As the eldest son, how can I get 15 shares? And this miss Nan, who has been married to the Tang family for less than a year, can get 10 shares? "


    Liu Xiu nodded, "yes, and Xu''er, the father of our family, agreed to let him go to work in Tang group when he was alive. How can we give him 5 shares?"


    The lawyer said gravely, "there is no fraud in this will. I just do what the old man tells me."


    Liu Xiu, "when the old man died, the doctor said he was stimulated, which may be related to Tang Mo''s gossip. That is to say, Tang Mo killed the old man indirectly. According to the law, the murderer can''t inherit the inheritance, right?"Mrs. Tang was furious. "Liu Xiu, in order to get property for your son, said the eldest grandson of the old man to be his murderer. Can''t hide your fox''s tail


    The lawyer raised his hand and interrupted the Tang family. "There will be no mistake in the will. This is how the old man arranged it. It has legal effect. As for the rest, it''s your own business."


    The lawyer read it out and left with his assistant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not until evening that the old house was quiet again.


    Mrs. Tang sat on the sofa, feeling tired.


    Nanxun poured a glass of milk for Tang''s wife. "Mom, Grandpa''s arrangement is good for Tang mo. As for the shares my grandfather left me, I will transfer them to Tang mo. "


    Mrs. Tang took Nanxun''s hand and said, "take what the old man left you. We are a family. Mom believes you."


    Just as Mrs. Tang''s voice fell, the door of the old man''s room was opened.


    Tang Mo comes out of the room.


    In just a few days, he was thin. The enchantment between his eyebrows and eyes seemed to disappear, and the whole person became calm.


    He went to the living room and saw Mrs. Tang and Nanxun. The long and thin peach blossom eyes fell on Nanxun. "Upstairs, I have something to say to you."


    Mrs. Tang nodded to Nanxun, "go up, comfort him well. When the old man left, he must be very upset."


    Nanxun followed Tang Mo and went upstairs.


    Tang Mo enters the study, Nanxun is stunned for a moment, and follows.


    Tang Mo made a sign to Nanxun to ask for a seat. He seemed to be indifferent to business. When Nanxun sat down, he said in a hoarse voice, "do you know why grandpa wants to give you 10 shares?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Tang Mo sat at his desk with a cigarette between his fingertips. When I spoke to her, I lit the fire, narrowed my long and thin peach blossom eyes, and took a deep breath. Between my eyebrows and eyes, I felt tired and haggard.


    After the old man left, he didn''t seem to close his eyes.


    "When Grandpa was alive, you were the most worried. You should take good care of yourself." Nanxun slowly opened its mouth.


    Tang Mo''s mind was a little empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Nanxun twisted his eyebrows and replied truthfully, "I don''t know why grandpa gave me so many shares, but I won''t accept them. I will transfer them to you."


    Tang Mo''s long fingers lit a cigarette on the ashtray. If his thin lips were hooked, he said, "Grandpa saw that we had no feelings."


    "I found a letter in his room. He asked me not to force you to embarrass you any more. The 10 shares are compensation for you. If he didn''t force you to marry me at the beginning."


    Nanxun tightly pressed her lower lips. She could not see the eyes of Tang Mo''s red blood, and her heart was tight. "I''ve got grandpa''s heart, but I can''t accept so many shares."


    Tang Mo leaned against the back of the chair, peach blossom eyes fell to the ceiling, "since Grandpa gave it to you, you will take it."


    His voice is very hoarse, showing a weak, "grandpa can see through, but I am deeply involved in it, thinking that you will be forced to stay around, you can continue to maintain this marriage."


    "I haven''t thought about your feelings. You have other men in your heart. I want to step in horizontally. It''s just a tough thing."


    This is the first time Nanxun heard Tang Mo speak to her in this tone.


    It''s like talking to oneself, or self mocking. Nanxun''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    Tang Mo doesn''t want the feeling of hitting cotton with a fist, and doesn''t want the marriage without any response!


    He and Nanxun were wrongly combined at the beginning.


    We can''t go on, we should separate peacefully.


    According to Grandpa''s last wish, he set her free.


    After careful consideration, Tang Mo made a decision.


    His eyes fell on Nanxun again, and he took out a document from the drawer. "I''ve already asked the lawyer to draw up the divorce agreement. The shares grandpa gave you as compensation for the divorce."


    "I signed it. But grandpa just left, Tang''s group is still on the cusp of the storm. It will take a while for the divorce certificate to be processed with you. You can rest assured that this document has legal effect after it is signed by both parties, and we will no longer be husband and wife relationship in the future. "


    Nanxun looks down at Tang Mo''s divorce agreement.


    A few minutes later, Nanxun said, "I have no objection to anything but shares."


    Hearing Nanxun''s words, Tang Mo''s hands slightly tightened under the desk.


    Just now, when she was looking at the divorce agreement, his eyes were always on her. She has no hesitation or nostalgia.


    For him, there is no heart and reluctant.


    Tang Mo once lingered in the flowers, but only women flattered him. Here in Nanxun, he had to admit that he met Waterloo.


    "You can take what grandpa gave you." His tone is irresistible.


    Nanxun wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken glass at the door of the study.


    Nanxun quickly got up and opened the door.


    Mrs. Tang stood at the door, with broken teacups at her feet.


    Seeing Nanxun, Mrs. Tang said with red eyes, "xun''er, don''t listen to Tang Mo, he is my son. I can see that he needs you!"


    "Mom, Tang Mo and I......"


    Before Nanxun finished speaking, Tang Mo''s voice came to him, "Mom, you know, I had to marry Nanxun at the beginning. Compared with those women before me, she is not a little worse. I can''t see her at all. Otherwise, he would not be raised after marriage -- "


    Mrs. Tang''s face changed and she was furious." shut up! "


    Madame Tang quickly took Nanxun''s hand. "Don''t listen to him, he''s talking nonsense! He has only you in his heart now! "


    "Mom, I once wanted to have a good life with her, but later I understood that I just regarded her as a life-saving straw. After my car accident, she didn''t dislike him as much as he did. I was moved by her, but it wasn''t love."


    "Without that accident, I might not even look at her, let alone like her!"


    Nanxun pressed her lips hard. She looked at Tang Mo and said, "I know, so I''ve never been amorous."


    Keep a high level of vigilance, don''t let himself be bewitched by his sugar coated shell, she can not hurt the spring and autumn when she pulls out.


    Tang Mo''s handsome face could not see any emotion, "you go, my mother''s side, I will tell her about us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun didn''t know how Tang Mo communicated with Tang Ma.


    When she packed up and was about to leave, Mrs. Tang did not hold on.But from her red eyes, we can see her reluctant to give up this daughter-in-law.


    Nanxun sat on the car, tears flowed down unconsciously.


    After she married Tang Mo, she moved to Tang''s old house. She didn''t bring much. In her heart, she always regarded this place as a temporary harbor.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Tang and the old man treated her from the bottom of their hearts that she slowly took this place as a home.


    But now, she''s leaving the house.


    It''s impossible to be indifferent.


    However, no matter how hard you feel, you have to leave.


    This is the freedom she has long yearned for.


    Nanxun lowered the car window, waved to Mrs. Tang standing at the door, then started the engine and left.


    Tang Mo stood on the balcony on the second floor, his hands on the carved marble railings. He was wearing a loose black shirt, and the wind was blowing up his clothes. His body was slender and thin, showing a painful loneliness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are Tang xun''an people in the old house.


    Housekeeper is one of them.


    He called Tang Xun and reported what happened to the old house.


    Knowing that Tang Mo and Nanxun have signed a divorce agreement, Tang Xun looks cold.


    Liu Xiu sees Tang Xun''s face is not good after he answers the phone. He whispers, "master, what happened?"


    "Unfilial son and Nanxun divorced, shares have been taken away."


    Tang Xun said, "I''ll go back to my old house."


    After Tang Xun left, Liu Xiu found Tang Xu and told him about Tang Mo''s divorce with Nanxun.


    Tang Xu didn''t have much accident. "Those two people were not the same way. They are all supported by the old man. The old man is not here now. Of course, they will be separated."


    Liu Xiu, "I don''t care if she doesn''t break up, but that woman has more shares than you, so she can take a big advantage?"


    "Your father and your shares are only 20. If we can take her over, we will be equal to Tang mo. when you are in the company, you will be equal to him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Tang Xu hears Liu Xiu''s words, the lip Cape draws up a smile if there''s something like, "Mom can think of, I naturally want to get it."


    "In a few days, I will ask my father to hold an interim Board of directors. When I get the shares of Nanxun, I will ask Tang Mo to give up the position of president."


    Liu Xiu looks at Tang Xu with pride. "Do you have an idea?"


    "Mom, wait for my good news."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Nanxun and Tang Mo signed the divorce agreement, she devoted herself to her work.


    She wanted to make the company bigger, but something happened.


    Some time ago, the company received several orders. The factory that was in the process of delivery, the fire broke out in the middle of the night, and the goods that were delivered, as well as the inventory, were all burned to ashes.


    Nanxun received a call at two in the morning.


    She rushed to the factory, and by the time she arrived, the firefighters were putting out the fire.


    There were no casualties, but the goods were all destroyed and the losses were heavy.


    The news of the burning of the factory somehow reached several customers.


    One by one, we will not give her any accommodation to deliver the goods on time, otherwise, we will pay double compensation according to the contract.


    This matter hasn''t been dealt with well. Another two big clients who have cooperated with her regularly suddenly propose to suspend the cooperation with her company.


    For a while, Nanxun was in a mess.


    Several years of work experience, let her smell the abnormal breath.


    This absolutely forces someone to deliberately target her!


    Nanxun was soon associated with the stock issue.


    She is separated from Tang Mo, but she holds so many shares of Tang Group. Who is the most unfavorable?


    Tang Mo and Mrs. Tang will not harm her, so


    Nanxun guessed the other party''s plan, but forced her into a desperate situation and threw out her shares.


    Although she has no feelings with Tang Mo, she will not do anything harmful to his interests!


    Nanxun made a bold decision.


    Fill up the losses and loopholes with the company''s funds and own deposits, declare the company bankrupt and dismiss the employees.


    She''s young enough to start all over again.


    But Tang Mo, he is physically incomplete. His grandfather''s death would have hit him too hard. If he even lost the Tang clan, his influence would be fatal.


    And Mrs. Tang. When she was in the Tang family, she treated her like her own daughter. Liu Xiu, the outsider of Tang Xun, seems gentle and understanding, but she has a deep mind. She must not let these shares fall into their hands!


    After Nanxun declared the company bankrupt, he went to the lawyer he trusted most before his death.


    She quietly transferred her shares to Tang mo.


    Tang Mo has the right to control the 10 shares later.


    The lawyer has never met such a person as Nanxun. To know 10 shares, even if she doesn''t do anything every day, by the end of the year, the dividend will make her comfortable, but she will not blink to transfer the shares to the Tang family.


    Nanxun came out of the law firm and got a call from Bo cixue.


    After learning that Nanxun company was declared bankrupt, Bo cixue immediately called her.


    "Why didn''t you contact me if you had any money problems?"


    Nanxun said with a smile, "it can''t be solved by money. Although I have nothing now, my basic life is not a problem. I plan to go back to my hometown to have a rest for a while, and then I will continue to fight after the adjustment. "


    "How are you and Tang mo after grandpa Tang died?"


    "Gone."


    Hearing Nanxun''s saying, snow of thin porcelain was a little surprised. Then he went back to his mind, "do you want to come out and get together?"


    "I''m tired recently. Let''s get together when I come back from my hometown!"


    "Well, if you need anything, call me in time."


    Nanxun said yes.


    Nanxun went back to her apartment.


    Drive the car to the underground garage, lock the door, just about to enter the elevator, suddenly two figures emerge from the dark.


    Before Nanxun could react, someone covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Nanxun realized something was wrong and held his breath.


    She was dragged into a business car.


    Nanxun held her breath when she covered her nose with a handkerchief, so she did not completely lose consciousness.


    "Tang is going to hold an interim Board of directors tonight. This woman plays a key role." One of the men sat next to Nanxun, swept her around, saw the necklace on her neck, and pulled it down.


    "If she doesn''t agree to sign the equity transfer agreement, she will send the necklace first."


    Nanxun was a little alarmed.


    She had already guessed that the two men bound her for the sake of shares!


    Oh, Tang Xu can''t wait. Now he has even used such despicable means!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meeting room of Tang Group.


    Tang Mo was temporarily notified to hold a board meeting.


    He didn''t come to the company recently. He stayed in the old house without going out.A tailored black suit, handsome face slightly pale thin, arrived at the meeting room, saw the meeting room, went to the president''s seat.


    When he sat down, Tang Xun opened his mouth, "today''s board of directors is to readjust the internal position of the group. The old man is no longer there. I am his eldest son. According to the performance of Tang Mo and Tang Xu in the past six months, I think Tang Xu is more suitable for the position of president."


    As soon as Tang Xun''s words came out, there was a moment of silence in the conference room, followed by the whispers.


    Tang Xu, madam Tang, said, "Madam Tang, you support Tang mo. there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s only Nanxun. As far as I know, she has signed a divorce agreement with your son. A woman who has been divorced and doesn''t love your son, how can you be sure that she will support you?"


    Mrs. Tang frowned.


    The board of directors informed Nanxun to come to the meeting, but she didn''t come.


    This made Mrs. Tang, who had 100% trust in Nanxun, feel a little beat in her heart.


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang mo. Tang Mo pursed his thin lips, his face was the same, obviously not paying attention to Tang Xu''s words.


    Also, even if Nanxun is not Tang''s daughter-in-law, she will not run to support Xiaosan''s son!


    She is always right!


    Tang Mo looks at Tang Xu and says, "she doesn''t support me or you. Today''s interim Board of directors can''t achieve your goal."


    Tang Xu pulled out a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. Tang Mo is a cripple. I don''t know what he is arrogant about?!


    Tang Xu lowers his head and sends out a message.


    The person who took Nanxun replied that Nanxun would not sign the equity transfer agreement.


    Tang Xu''s jaw line was tight, and he sent a message to the people who bound Nanxun.


    A moment later, Tang Mo received a message. It''s a multimedia message. It''s a necklace in the picture.


    Seeing the necklace, Tang Mo''s pupil slightly shrinks, and suddenly looks up at Tang Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Tang Xu looked at the past in the Tang Dynasty.


    Receiving Tang Mo''s sharp eyes, Tang Xu bends his lips as if he had not.


    That little smile, with provocation.


    As if Tang Mo thought of something, he quickly got up from his chair and walked to Tang Xu.


    The long hand grabbed Tang Xu''s shirt collar.


    Meeting room people see this, one after another show surprise.


    "Tang Mo, what do you do?"


    Tang Mo ignores Tang Xun. He stares at Tang Xu and lowers his voice. "Did you do it? If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t spare you. "


    Tang Xu''s face showed an innocent look, and the smile on his lips widened, "elder brother, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t play for me!" Tang Mo grabs Tang Xu''s collar and increases his strength. Tang Xu is choked, but his face doesn''t change. "Don''t you think it''s despicable to use this method to get on top?"


    Tang Xu picked up the tip of his brow slightly. "Elder brother, do you choose Jiangshan or beauty?"


    Tang Mo''s jaw line is tight. "Tang Xu, if you dare to move one of her hair, I''ll let you die!"


    Tang Xu shrunk his shoulders. "Elder brother, I have no advantages, but I''m a little brave. I''m not afraid of death!"


    Pulling Tang Mo''s hands off his collar, Tang Xu tidied up the folds. "I have to think about it. If I can take the place of big brother, everyone will be happy!"


    Mrs. Tang gets up and pulls Tang Mo back to her original position.


    "No matter what happens, you can''t be so rude at the meeting." Mrs. Tang whispered to remind Tang mo.


    Tang Xun didn''t think highly of Tang mo. now, he has more opinions on him. "You can see that as president of Tang, it''s really hard to be so reckless!"


    Mrs. Tang was openly partial to him. She went back to him and said, "I''m still Mrs. Tang standing up and said to him," I don''t think it''s necessary to open any more. Nanxun has transferred the shares to Tang mo. now Tang Mo has the absolute right to speak! "


    Mrs. Tang went to Tang Xu and said, "if you want to be superior to something born by Xiao San, you''d better choose a good mother and be a new person in your next life? Do you match us, Mo''er? "


    Mrs. Tang left with scorn on her face.


    Tang Xu''s face darkened like the bottom of the pot.


    He went out of the meeting room and called the two men. Knowing that Nanxun has run away, he grinds his teeth, "useless! Waste! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The situation in Nanxun is not so good at the moment. After the car left the jungle, it stalled because of a fault.


    The mobile phone in her hand has a location, and the man who eats instant noodles catches up with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Nanxun shut down his mobile phone, got out of the car and ran to the path.


    The sky was not beautiful, and soon it began to rain.


    The man who came after saw Nanxun. He was always chasing after Nanxun.


    Nanxun took a few detours to get rid of the man.


    After confirming that the man couldn''t catch up, Nanxun slowly relaxed his nerves.


    Damn it, she''s really languishing tonight!


    Nanxun was drenched in water. She wiped the rain on her face and looked around.


    What is this place? She doesn''t even know it.


    For a while and a half, I''m sure she can''t go back. She has to find a place to rest for one night.


    Nanxun saw the dim yellow light not far away. She was so happy that she hurried away.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon an aunt opened the door.


    It''s an orchard. It''s an old couple who live here.


    Seeing Nanxun, who was wet all over, my aunt was slightly surprised, "girl, you are..."


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I lost my way and lost my cell phone. I can''t go back for a while. I wonder if I can come in and hide from the rain?"


    The aunt retreated, "of course, girl, come in now!"


    Nanxun said thanks and went into the room.


    Uncle saw Nanxun wet, and said to aunt, "hurry to get a clean suit for the girl."


    Looking at Bai Jing''s bright Nanxun, the aunt said with some embarrassment, "girl, I''ll bring you a suit of my clothes. Don''t dislike it."


    "Thank you, I don''t mind."


    Aunt took her clothes and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Nanxun simply washed it and put on clean and simple clothes.


    The aunt packed out a room. "We are here to see the orchard. The conditions are not very good. Girl, you can sleep all night!"


    Nanxun nodded.


    "Aunt, can I borrow your cell phone to make a phone call?"


    "There is a mobile phone, but the signal here is not very good." My aunt gave Nanxun a broken cell phone.


    Nanxun takes her mobile phone and walks under the eaves.


    Anyway, let''s call Tang Mo to report peace!


    She dialed Tang Mo''s number and was connected with one ring.


    "Nanxun?" Tang Mo''s voice, it sounds trembling.


    Nanxun said, "I''m safe now. Don''t worry."


    "Where are you?"


    Nanxun didn''t know what he asked. She looked around and said, "I don''t know where it is. There is a big orchard here. The uncle and aunt guarding the orchard are very good. They have arranged a room for me. I''m ready to go to have a rest."


    "What orchard..."


    The phone signal is bad. Tang Mo says something else. Nanxun can''t hear it clearly. She said to herself, "the signal is too bad. I''ll hang up. You don''t have to worry about me. Just be busy with your own affairs."


    Nanxun returns her cell phone to her aunt and lies in bed.


    The rain did not decrease at all. The wind and rain mixed together, and people were a little flustered.


    Nanxun buried his face in the quilt, thinking of what happened today, at this moment, he was still frightened.


    If not for her high vigilance, she held her breath in time when the handkerchief covered her mouth and nose, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    She has heard before that for the sake of interests, there are many means of evil, but this time it happened to her. It''s terrible to think about it!


    Fortunately, after she transferred her shares back to Tang Mo, she had little to do with the Tang family. This should not happen again!


    In a daze, Nanxun went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a knock on the door.


    Nanxun suddenly woke up.


    She got out of bed and the uncle and aunt were awake.


    "So late, who will come?" The aunt asked doubtfully.


    Uncle opened the door, a cold wind came in with a wet meaning, standing beside Nanxun, saw the long, thin black figure standing outside.


    Nanxun opened his eyes sharply.


    Tang Mo?


    "Young man, are you here to stay out of the rain?" Uncle looked at the man holding a black umbrella with extraordinary temperament and asked gently.


    Tang Mo''s long and thin peach blossom eyes looked at Nanxun in the room. They looked up. A few seconds later, he took it back and nodded to uncle, "I''m here to find someone."


    Uncle and aunt understood in a flash.


    After returning from shock, Nanxun said, "he came to me."


    "It''s not convenient to go back in such a heavy rain. Since it''s here, come in!"


    Nanxun is embarrassed to answer for Tang mo. "it''s too much trouble for you."


    Tang Mo is a tall man. When he came in, the room seemed to be a little cramped.


    My aunt is going to boil water. Nanxun says to her, "I''ll go. I grew up in the countryside, and I''m good at it. Auntie, you and uncle are going to have a rest! "Seeing Nanxun''s insistence, my aunt asked her to go to the kitchen.


    According to her vision for many years, the young couple should be male and female friends.


    After uncle and aunt went back to the room, Nanxun looked at the man standing in the hall. He was tall and blocked the large light in the room. His beautiful face was hidden in the light and shadow, and he could not see the expression of his eyes clearly.


    Nanxun made a cup of tea with him. "How did you find this place?"


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Nanxun frowned. "Didn''t I say it was ok?" What is he looking for outside in this weather? What is his situation unclear? "


    Tang Mo pressed his thin lips tightly, and his voice was hoarse


    "No, I''m fine."


    He looked at her with unprecedented seriousness and heaviness. "I''m sorry to scare you."


    He hasn''t been out of the house recently. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. After coming out of the conference room, I learned from assistant Meng Yikou that her company was bankrupt.


    "Grandpa gave you shares and almost hurt you. I won''t turn it back to you, but I will give you a dividend every year. "


    Nanxun waved. "I have my own hands and feet. I can start again. I won''t ask for your Tang family''s money."


    Tang Mo looked at her eyes and said, "don''t want to have any more involvement with our Tang family, do you?"


    Nanxun returns to Tang Mo with a look that you can understand.


    "I''ll get hot water and wait for you to wash your face."


    Nanxun went to the kitchen.


    When she got to the kitchen, she put water in the pot of boiling water, lit the firewood, sat on a small stool, and looked at the firewood that was crackling, with a slight trance.


    There was a sound of footsteps at the door. Tang Mo came over with a teacup and looked at Nanxun, who was sitting in front of the stove. He leaned against the door and saw her.


    Rao is Nanxun no matter how slow he is, he also notices his eyes.


    She was looked on the head.


    She plucked her hair. "Something on my face?"


    Tang Mo narrowed his slender peach blossom eyes slightly. "Nothing, but I found that the longer I get along with you, the more different you are from other women."


    Nanxun smell speech, arm rise a layer of gooseflesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Nanxun lowered his head to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    After a while, when the water boiled, she stood up and drew a basin of water.


    "I''ll bring it to your room."


    No matter what he said, Nanxun left in a hurry with water.


    Looking at her figure as if fleeing, Tang Mo frowned slightly.


    Tang Mo enters the room. Nanxun doesn''t leave immediately. He stares at his leg. "I''ll warm it up for you."


    Tang Mo pressed his lips tightly. "No need."


    Nanxun knows that he has his self-esteem. He doesn''t agree with him, and she doesn''t force her any more.


    "Then you can sleep on the bed when you''re hot. I''ll sleep on my back in the hall." Nanxun turned to leave, but the next second, his delicate wrist was held by him.


    "If I am not disabled, do you still want to insist on divorce with me?"


    Nanxun took his wrists out of his big hands, raised his eyelashes and fell into his beautiful face. "I told you a long time ago that you are not my type."


    Tang Mo''s eyes darkened a little when he looked at her. "You''ve worked so hard in the capital city for so long, and it''s not easy to improve your company, because we don''t have a fight in the Tang family. Do you blame me?"


    Nanxun shook his head.


    "I will not blame you. But if you have a little pity for me, don''t get involved with me any more. I want to go back to the life before we knew each other. "


    She has said it so thoroughly. What else can he say?


    She would rather go bankrupt than ask him for help, which is enough to prove how strong her determination to draw a clear line with him is!


    Tang Mo said, "I see."


    Nanxun goes out of the room.


    Unable to sleep for a while, she opened the door and stood under the eaves.


    The rain is still very heavy. There is no trend of turning small for a while.


    Nanxun stood for a while, Tang Mo came over after washing, looking at her thin but strong back, he looked slightly trance.


    If other women are taken away, they may panic, and she, not only escaped, but also indifferent.


    When he came, she did not complain to him or rush into his arms for comfort.


    This woman, who is invulnerable, is very different from those he has contacted before!


    "Go to the room to sleep."


    Nanxun looked back at Tang Mo and waved his hand. "It''s OK. I slept for a while before. I''m not sleepy."


    Tang Mo stared at her eyes, his long and beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, and his lips were curled with a curve like No. "are you sleepy or afraid to sleep with me?"


    Nanxun, "we''re divorced. It''s not good to sleep in one bed."


    "Just sleeping. I don''t do anything." He came to her and naturally held her arm.


    If she doesn''t go to bed, she won''t let go of her posture.


    Nanxun was pulled into the room by him.


    Nanxun is a little embarrassed.


    He is calm, lying on the bed, staring at her standing on the edge of the bed and glancing, "I still have to take off the prosthesis when you are asleep."


    Nanxun pursed her lips and lay on the bed with a slight stiffness.


    There is a pillow between them.


    Nanxun is leaning to the door.


    The distance is not far, but the two worlds seem to be separated by a milky way.


    The light turned off and the room sank into darkness.


    Nanxun couldn''t sleep for a while. She knew that he didn''t sleep, and broke the silence. "I heard that you had a board meeting today. What happened later? Did Lawyer Zhang call you? "


    Tang Mo said, "thanks to you."


    "I wish I hadn''t caused you any trouble." Nanxun breathed a little sigh of relief.


    Later, the two never spoke again.


    Nanxun didn''t know when to fall asleep. Hearing her even breath, Tang Mo looked at her.


    She couldn''t be seen in the room without fingers.


    He reached out and touched the back of her head. Hold up a wisp of hair at the fingertip and gently roll it at the fingertip. Body slowly toward her close, in the back of her head spoon, fell a kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nanxun woke up, Tang Mo was no longer around.


    It was the most peaceful night for both of them in the same bed.


    Before, it was either quarreling or panic.


    Grandpa''s departure made him grow steadily.


    Nanxun gets up and walks out of the hall. The rain has stopped. Tang Mo is standing in the yard. He is slender and has green mountains. He looks like a beautiful picture.


    Aunt came out and asked Nanxun and Tang Mo to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Nanxun changed her aunt''s clothes and cleaned up the room. I found a pile of money under the pillow when I was tidying it up.


    It should be ten thousand yuan.


    Nanxun has no cell phone or wallet, let alone cash. The money was quietly put down by Tang Mo to uncle and aunt.


    Nanxun looked out of the window at the man who had finished breakfast and stood in the yard.In fact, his man, it seems not too bad!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to the capital.


    Tang Mo asked Nanxun, "what are you going to do next?"


    Nanxun moved his fingers and said, "first go back to my hometown and spend some time with grandma. When you have enough rest, come back to fight."


    "I''ve heard that you used your personal savings to make compensation, and I''ll transfer that money to your account."


    "No, I have enough money to spend."


    Tang Mo said, "one size at a time. If you don''t want to get tangled up with me, you have to accept the money. When you come back to the capital to start a business, you also need to start the capital. "


    Nanxun said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the capital, Nanxun did not return to his hometown immediately.


    I bought my cell phone again and reissued my phone card.


    The money that Tang Mo gave her was paid two days ago.


    Before Nanxun returned to his hometown, he invited the thin porcelain snow to have dinner.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Nanxun and couldn''t help asking, "you really don''t have any heart to brother Tang Mo?"


    "You don''t know me. If you don''t sleep with the wrong person, Tang Mo and I can''t fight at all."


    Thin porcelain snow sighed a little, "since you have made a decision, I will not say anything. Go back to have a good rest and accompany grandma. I have time to visit your hometown to play."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The day Nanxun went back, he met Xiao Mo downstairs.


    Xiao Mo came to Nanxun on purpose. Two days ago, he went to a dinner party and heard that Nanxun and Tang mo were divorced.


    The news was not made public, only a small number of people knew it.


    Xiao Mo drove over and saw Nanxun with two suitcases. He quickly got off the bus. "Xun''er, where are you going?"


    "Back home for a while."


    Xiao Mo took over the suitcase from Nanxun. "To the airport? I''ll see you off. "


    On the way to the airport, Xiao Mo asked Nanxun about his divorce, and Nanxun didn''t hide it. "Well, those people don''t have rumors."


    Xiao Mo knew that some of the Tang Masters had passed away. He thought the divorce between Nanxun and Tang Mo would be put on hold. He didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Xiao Mo looks at Nanxun''s white and bright side face, "I can chase you openly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Nanxun was slightly shocked.


    Looking at Xiao Mo''s sunny and clean handsome face, Nanxun''s eyes show a rare difference.


    Xiao Mo was the only boy she ever had a crush on.


    It''s her type.


    Forced to marry Tang Mo, she has been suppressing her emotions.


    He didn''t want to do anything that would damage the Tang family''s reputation, and he didn''t dare to show any favor to Xiao mo.


    But only she understood that she always had a good feeling for Xiao mo.


    "Although I signed a divorce agreement with him, I didn''t handle the evidence. Soon after grandpa''s death, too soon handling the securities will cause the stock fluctuation of Tang''s group. "


    Xiao Mo heard Nanxun say this, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "If you sign an agreement, you will be dissolved." He looked at Nanxun, his eyes were soft and clear. "I know your temperament. Before you go to apply for the certificate with him, I will not do anything that will embarrass you. I can wait as long as you give me a chance."


    "Xiao Mo, I''ve been married once. Do you really mind?"


    Xiao Mo hardly hesitated. "I don''t mind."


    Nanxun''s lips show a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Group.


    When Tang Mo came out of the conference room, Meng Yi came to him and told him, "Tang Shao, young lady will fly back home later."


    Tang Mo narrowed his long and thin peach blossom eyes and said, "prepare the car."


    After Meng Yi left, Tang Mo put the documents in the office. When I came out, I met Tang Xu.


    Seeing Tang Xu, Tang Mo''s beautiful jaw suddenly tensed, "Why are you here?" That day, Tang Mo reported Nanxun''s kidnapping to the police when he returned to the capital from his uncle and aunt''s home.


    Tang Xu was taken to investigate.


    Tang Mo quickly dialed a phone to go out. The police went to find the two people who kidnapped Nanxun, but they had already escaped. There is not enough evidence to prove that the kidnapping of Nanxun is related to Tang Xu.


    Of course, Tang Xu can come out so quickly, which has something to do with Tang Xun''s strength.


    Seeing that Tang Mo''s face was ugly, Tang Xu came to him and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "elder brother, although I was born without you, my father hurt me. He thinks about everything for me. Even if he makes a mistake, he will try his best to protect me."


    "If you are different, dad will only scold you and think you are useless. Especially after your car accident, Dad won''t mention your son outside. "


    "Don''t be angry, brother. You have to take care of yourself. After all, you..." Tang Mo''s legs took a look. "After all, you are very important in the company. Hahaha..."


    When Tang Xu said that it was important, he obviously didn''t think Tang Mozhen was important, but laughed at his defects.


    Tang Mo''s brow is blue and sinew. He clenches his fist and smashes it on Tang Xu''s face.


    Tang Xu didn''t return, because soon there was a roar behind Tang Mo, "beast, what are you doing? Can''t get your brother to the police station, and now he''s in the company again? How can a reckless person like you deserve to be the head of the company? "


    Tang Xun goes to Tang Xu and sees his red and swollen face beaten by Tang mo. his eyes show heartache. "Come to Dad''s office and I will give you medicine."


    Tang Mo watched the two men walk into the office side by side, their hands hanging on their sides, clenched into fists.


    When he was a child, he fell and hurt, or fought with other children. When he came home, he would always be scolded by his father.


    He has never seen Tang Xun with his eyes.


    Although he is the legitimate son, the father''s love and care that he got from Tang Xun are very few!


    He has been numb for so many years.


    But just to see him defend Tang Xu for a moment, his chest is still a little stuffy.


    He closed his slender eyes and left with a sneer on his face.


    Meng Yi has prepared the car. Tang Mo sits in the back. "Go to the airport."


    On the way to the airport, Tang Mo looks out of the window and says nothing.


    Meng Yi looks at Tang Mo through the rearview mirror. "Tang Shao, I heard from president Tang that Xu Shao should be transferred to the project department."


    Tang Mo pulled the corner of his lips. "Let him go."


    Meng Yi wants to say something more. Seeing Tang Mo''s eyes, he stops talking.


    When we got to the airport, Tang Mo got off and walked towards the hall.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Nanxun.


    Nanxun is not alone. She is standing in front of Xiao mo.


    Xiao didn''t know what he was talking to her. She had a smile on her face.


    It was a smile he had never seen on her face.


    Relaxed, joyful, comfortable.


    Not in front of him, with a fake smile.


    He stood where he was and did not move forward.


    Shortly after boarding time, Xiao Mo patted her head and raised her chin to show her to pass the security check.


    Nanxun passed the security check and waved to Xiao Mo with a smile.


    The corner of the eye light, suddenly swept to the hall stood a long and handsome familiar figure.When she looked at it carefully, it was gone again.


    Nanxun frowned.


    You should be hallucinating!


    How can Tang Mo appear in the airport?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, Nanxun stayed comfortably for a few days.


    But for a long time, there was gossip in the countryside.


    Grandma was so angry that she didn''t eat supper when she heard the gossip.


    Nanxun came to her grandmother''s room when she learned that, "grandma, what do others say? We can''t care. Why are you angry?"


    Grandma patted her chest, "can I not be angry? They said that my family xun''er married a bad old man in the capital city. They also said that maybe you came back to live when the old man was gone! "


    "Xun''er, last time you were in hospital, he didn''t go to the hospital to see you. Are you really in conflict?"


    Nanxun didn''t want to hide her grandmother. She took her grandmother''s hand and said, "I divorced him."


    "What?"


    "Grandma, listen to me."


    Nanxun tells her grandmother how she married Tang mo. after listening to her grandmother, she didn''t talk for a long time.


    "I can''t blame you either. If your family relies on you, you won''t be forced to marry."


    "Grandma, after I married in, the Tang family didn''t let me be wronged, which I don''t regret."


    Grandma sighed, "divorce is a big deal in the village. Grandma is afraid that you won''t find a good family in the future."


    Nanxun didn''t think so. "That''s the old stereotype of the village. If I can''t find a good family, I can live well alone."


    "What a fool to say!" Grandma looked at Nanxun''s increasingly feminine face. "Although some people in the village are gossiping, others are secretly asking about you. Zhou''s family, who opened a shop at the head of the village, sent us a couple of times, or grandma... "


    Nanxun quickly interrupts grandma''s unfinished words, "grandma, don''t you, I''m not easy to recover my freedom, you let me enjoy a period of time first."


    "But..."


    Just then, the little cousin ran in, "sister Xun, someone is looking outside!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Nanxun went out and saw Xiao Mo with a lot of things in his hands. He hurried forward and said, "you What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Mo is wearing a white shirt and dark jeans today. He is sunny and handsome with beautiful eyes and eyebrows. His breath is clear and clean.


    Nanxun once regarded him as his own light and pursued him silently.


    She didn''t want to let go when he was close.


    "Not welcome?" Xiao Mo has a smile between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your business." Nanxun looked at his hand and said, "come on, what are you doing with so many things?"


    "I bought some nutriments for your grandma and an electronic piano for your cousin. These are nothing."


    This is his intention. Nanxun can''t continue to refuse.


    She helped him to carry something. She took him into the room.


    Little cousin saw Xiao Mo and mumbled. She was not very happy.


    Grandma learned that Nanxun and Tang Mo had divorced and had recovered their freedom. When she saw Xiao Mo coming, she didn''t have a second opinion.


    Xiao Mo felt that his grandmother''s attitude towards him was much better than that of his sudden visit last time.


    Grandma saw Nanxun, who had brought tea and water and cut fruit since Xiao Mo came here, and understood her mind.


    It turns out that the girl''s favorite person is this handsome and sunny looking young man.


    It''s almost lunch time. Nanxun goes to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    The little cousin followed her and murmured, "sister Xun, that Xiao brother always comes to our house, will it affect you? And I think handsome brother-in-law will be jealous if he knows it? "


    Nanxun can''t explain her relationship with Tang Mo to her cousin. She touches her head and whispers, "he won''t be jealous. Besides, sister Xun has nothing to do with him in the future."


    Little cousin did not understand, "why? Handsome brother-in-law is so handsome. Aren''t you afraid to be robbed by other women? "


    Nanxun was stung by her cousin''s words, "I''m not afraid, because sister Xun will have her own happiness."


    The little cousin was confused and blinked, "sister Xun, do you like brother Xiao?"


    Nanxun did not deny or admit it.


    But from her smiling eyes, little cousin can feel that she likes brother Xiao.


    "Since you don''t like handsome brother-in-law, I''ll marry him when I grow up."


    When Nanxun heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Little cousin blushed. "I''m serious. When I grow up, I may be more beautiful than sister Xun."


    "Yes, our little girl is the most beautiful."


    Nanxun finished picking vegetables and went to the kitchen to help his aunt cook together.


    Xiao Mo teaches the little cousin to play the piano in the hall.


    Little cousin played for a while. She didn''t have much interest. She ran out to play.


    After dinner, Nanxun takes Xiao Mo to climb the mountain.


    Yuxi village has numerous mountains, large and small, among which the hump mountain is developed by the villagers. Occasionally, many tourists from outside come to the top of the mountain for sightseeing.


    As they went up, Xiao Mo picked many wild flowers and made a wreath for Nanxun.


    "You make it up pretty."


    Xiao Mo smiled. "I''ll put it on for you."


    Nanxun went to Xiao Mo and let him put the wreath on her head.


    Nanxun wore a ponytail, a white knitted short sleeve on her upper body, a pair of tight jeans on her lower body, and a garland on her head, which made her face more compact and bright. She only wore a light make-up and her lips were pink.


    Xiao Mo looks at her eyes a few deep, slender hands, gently pressed her fiber shoulder.


    The handsome sun face, towards her.


    Nanxun''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, the fingertips hanging on his side tightened instantly, looking at his more and more close handsome face, she froze slightly, just when his lips were about to touch her, his appearance in her pupils turned into a beautiful and enchanting face.


    Nanxun shoved him away.


    Xiao Mo was a little caught off guard and stepped back several steps.


    When he got to his feet, he saw Nanxun with his eyes down. He came to her and said, "I''m reckless."


    Nanxun didn''t hear what Xiao Mo said, and her mind was full of it. Why did she regard Xiao Mo as Tang Mo?


    "Xun''er, are you ok?"


    Nanxun shook his head hard. "No, it''s OK. Let''s keep going up! "


    Near the top of the mountain, Xiao Mo answered the phone.


    After answering the phone, he looks a little bit bad.


    Nanxun realized something was wrong and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo''s lips moved I''m going back to the capital city for work. "


    Nanxun nodded to understand, "let''s go down the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo hurried back to the capital.


    By the time we got to the Royal Hospital, it was evening.The hospital is full of lights, the corridor of the ward is long and cold, like a monster with a big mouth open, waiting for you to jump in.


    Xiao Mo pushes open one of the sick rooms.


    The brow of the young girl, who was thin, pale and red in her eyes, was frowning.


    "Yiyi, is it interesting to self harm?"


    The girl in bed is Shen Yiyi, the daughter of a famous pianist abroad. Her father is Xiao Mo''s mentor.


    "Brother Xiao Mo, I really can''t help it. If you don''t answer my phone or return my information, even if you come to our house, you will also avoid me. I have to come here to see you and force you to see me in this way!"


    "I''ve told you so many times. I can''t force my feelings. I only regard you as my sister!"


    "You also said that emotion can''t be forced. I just like you. I like you from the first sight. In recent years, you have never heard any gossip. There are no other girls around you. You don''t have anyone you like at all. In this case, why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Xiao Mo pressed his temple. "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    Xiao Mo said to Shen Yiyi patiently, "I''ll call my teacher and mother later. You can go back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Mo turns and leaves the ward.


    When we got to the elevator, Shen Yiyi came after us.


    She hugged him from behind.


    Her tears soaked his shirt on the back. "Brother Xiao Mo, don''t go. I''ll die if you go..."


    She held Xiao Mo''s hands very hard, Xiao Mo lowered his head, ready to pull her hands apart, but saw her place wrapped with gauze, there was blood oozing out.


    "Brother Xiao Mo, I can''t do without you. If you go now, my horse will jump from upstairs."


    Xiao Mo was not angry, but saw the blood stains of gauze between her wrists, and didn''t force her away.


    "Ding", the elevator door opens.


    There are several people standing in the elevator.


    The leader is Tang mo. when he looks up, he sees Xiao Mo and Shen Yiyi outside the elevator.


    Shen Yiyi is a little unsteady. Xiao Mo picks her up and walks to the ward.


    Tang Mo saw this scene and frowned slightly. He came out and looked at Xiao Mo''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    After Xiao Mo enters the ward with Shen Yiyi in his arms, Tang Mo walks over.


    Standing in front of the window outside the ward, he looked inside.


    Shen Yi relies on Xiao Mo''s arms, weeping.


    Xiao Mo raised his hand, patted Shen Yiyi''s thin back, lowered his head and said a few words to her.


    Shen Yiyi''s face with tears was smiling.


    Tang Mo looks for a moment, turns around and leaves.


    Xiao Mo stayed in the hospital until midnight.


    He felt very tired.


    Shen Yiyi''s character is somewhat extreme.


    Growing up in an overindulgent environment, she wanted to get what she wanted, which was moths and fire fighting.


    If not, destroy yourself or others!


    In the past few years, Xiao Mo tried all kinds of ways to avoid her.


    But she was like a vine. She couldn''t shake it off, and the more tightly she twisted him.


    Xiao Mo left the hospital and went to his car.


    Just about to open the door, suddenly a fist waved at him.


    Xiao Mo didn''t expect that someone would wave his fist at him. When he reacted, he got a firm fist on his face.


    A trace of blood immediately oozed from the corner of the mouth.


    He stepped back and looked at the man who was punching at him.


    Tang Mo stood not far away in black clothes and pants. His handsome and charming face was tight, and his long and thin peach blossom eyes were full of violence. It seemed that he was going to be broken to pieces.


    Xiao Mo was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that the person who started against him would be Tang mo.


    Both know each other''s existence, but face to face, very few.


    Tang Mo said in a gloomy voice, "since we have been together with Nanxun, how can we still come out to pick up flowers? Did Nanxun know that he had hugged and comforted the woman before? "


    When Xiao Morton understood, Tang Mo saw his and Shen Yiyi''s actions in the ward.


    Xiao Mo asked himself that he didn''t do anything wrong, but in the face of Tang Mo''s questioning, he was a little uneasy.


    "Shen Yiyi and I are innocent. I will deal with her affairs." Xiao Mo didn''t answer back to Tang mo. he said quietly, "since Mr. Tang knows about me and xun''er, then I will ask Mr. Tang to stay away from xun''er and protect her!"


    Xiao Mo opened the door and got on the car.


    Tang Mo looks at the direction of Xiao Mo''s car leaving, and the lines of his chin are slightly tightened.


    In his experience, Shen Yiyi is not a vegetarian. Xiao Mo is indecisive, just afraid of hurting Nanxun''s heart.


    Realizing that he was worried and concerned about Nanxun, Tang Mo wryly bent his lower lip.


    She is not a child, Xiao Mo is sincere to her or not. She should know better than anyone!


    What''s your business?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Tang Mo''s meeting, assistant Meng Yi comes to his office.


    "Tang Shao, here are several tourism development projects. Have a look."


    Tang Mo takes over the documents and looks at them one by one. When he sees one of the tourism projects planned in Yuxi village, he squints his eyes slightly.


    "Yuxi village?"


    Meng Yi nodded, "there are hundreds of mountains, large and small, in Yuxi village, which are complex, diverse, primitive, simple, natural, lush, with mountains and peaks, karst caves, crisscross and crisscross. If it can be developed successfully, it will become the most distinctive tourist attraction."


    Tang Mo slightly pursed his thin lips. "Have you inspected them?"


    "Manager Fang will take the team to investigate in person in two days. He has already contacted the village head over there."


    When Tang Mo closed the document, he said casually, "book more tickets. I''ll see for myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun takes her cousin to catch fish by the stream.


    Although there are a lot of gossip in the village recently, it doesn''t affect Nanxun''s mood.


    "Sister Xun, why hasn''t brother Xiao come to you these two days? I don''t think you like him any more. You''d better like a handsome brother-in-law! "


    Nanxun is a little funny, "what benefits have you received from others? How can one of the three sentences be inseparable from him?"


    "He didn''t do me any good. You forget that when you got married, he didn''t look at our family more."


    At that time, Tang Mo was not satisfied with the marriage, did not like Nanxun, and naturally would not have much to see her family.


    "And you''re still thinking about him?"


    The little cousin crooked her head. "When I was eating a banquet, I ran out to play, and was laughed at by some children. It was the handsome brother-in-law who came over and scared away those children. He gave me a lollipop and praised me for my beauty!"


    Nanxun, "..." I can''t see that he''s quite childlike.


    Little cousin wanted to say something more. The village head came to the house.


    "Xun''er, the village head came to see you." Grandma came to call Nanxun.


    Nanxun and his little cousin came home from the brook. The village head was drinking tea. Seeing Nanxun, he said enthusiastically, "ah Xun is becoming more and more beautiful. He deserves to be a person who has been to a big city."Nanxun said hello to the village head with a smile. Knowing that the village head came to her for help, she was puzzled. "What can I do for the village head uncle?"


    "Well, there''s a big group that wants to develop tourism projects. It thinks our village is suitable for development. It''s going to visit tomorrow. You''re a college student and you''re back from a big city. I want you to help me with the reception."


    Grandma nodded to Nanxun, "this is a good thing, xun''er, promise your village head uncle!"


    Nanxun at home nothing, no more thinking, nodded and agreed.


    The next day.


    Nanxun got up early and changed into a neat suit. White Chiffon shirt, nine black trousers, with a thin belt.


    After meeting with the reception group arranged by the village head, the group walked to the entrance of the village.


    The village head arranged for people to play the drums and gongs.


    After waiting for about half an hour, several black cars came slowly.


    The drummer immediately began to work.


    At the head of the village, it became bustling.


    After a while, the cars stopped.


    Meng Yi was the first to get out of the car. He is Tang Mo''s assistant. Nanxun met him several times.


    Nanxun frowned slightly.


    Does Meng Yi come here to say that Tang group wants to invest here?


    After Meng Yi comes down, open the rear door.


    A tall and handsome figure came down from the car. He was dressed in a delicate black suit, white shirt, well pressed trousers, with thirty-seven points of hair and beautiful features. At first sight, people would not consciously be attracted by his excellent appearance.


    Nanxun takes a breath when she hears that there are several reception girls around her.


    When the village head saw Tang Mo at the front, he was slightly surprised. For a while, he forgot to go forward and looked back at Nanxun. "Eh, the investment in our village was pulled by ah Xun?"


    Nanxun didn''t know why, "how could the village chief think so?"


    "The leader, he came to the village to find you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Did Tang Mo ever come to the village to find her?


    Nanxun has no impression.


    "When did he come to me?"


    "In an earthquake."


    Nanxun suddenly froze.


    During the earthquake, Tang Mo came to see her?


    Before she could think about it, Tang Mo and his party had already come.


    The village head hurriedly came forward to shake hands with Tang mo.


    After the village head shook his hand, the receptionists came forward one by one.


    Except for Nanxun, who was still in place.


    She looked at the handsome and charming men in suits and shoes, as if they had fixed themselves.


    The village head saw Nanxun in a daze and pushed her gently.


    Nanxun just came forward and shook hands with Tang mo.


    The village head introduced Nanxun ceremoniously, saying that she was the first person in the village to go to the Capital University and the pride of the village.


    Tang Mo only shook Nanxun''s hand lightly and then let it go. His eyes did not stop on her.


    It seems that they never knew each other, just strangers.


    The village head took Tang Mo and his party to the village.


    Nanxun falls behind and follows Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi nodded his head to Nanxun, "Miss Nanxun."


    Before Meng Yi saw her, she was called little lady. It seems that he already knows about her divorce from Tang mo.


    "Assistant Meng, how did you come to investigate by yourself?" There are many mountains in the village. If they want to investigate, they must climb the mountain. Can his legs stand it?


    What''s more, this kind of thing can be done by the following team without his coming in person.


    Meng Yi looks at Tang Mo, who is talking to the village head in front of his eyes. Wen Sheng replies, "Tang Shao is very interested in this project. He is responsible for the project when he comes to investigate it in person."


    Nanxun did not ask any more questions.


    At the village committee, the village head and Tang Mo went to the office for a meeting.


    Nanxun and several other reception girls prepare tea and snacks.


    When ready, several girls rushed to the meeting room.


    The village head left Nanxun and asked her to take notes at the meeting.


    After the meeting, Meng Yi brought a thermos cup, "Miss Nan, where is the boiling water? Tang Shao wants to make some tea."


    "Let me help you pour it!"


    Meng Yi hands Nanxun the thermos cup. "I''m in trouble."


    When Nanxun went to the boiling water room with the thermos, she heard several girls who were receiving her talking about her.


    "The first college student in the village is amazing. Isn''t it because he''s crazy to see a handsome guy?"


    "Yes, the former president Tang came here. She stayed like that."


    "Have you heard that she married an old man in the capital city. She only went back to the village when she heard that the old man died?"


    "God, no wonder she never brought her husband back after she got married. Who would like to bring an old man back?"


    "Li Ni, if you didn''t take the college entrance examination because of your family''s accident, you would be better than Nanxun and have a bright future."


    Li Ni is about the same age as Nanxun. She is a famous beauty in the village. During the college entrance examination, my family failed to take part in the college entrance examination. Later, I became a teacher in the village primary school.


    These years, he has a high vision and has not married.


    Being praised, Li Ni was naturally happy, "well, don''t compare me with Nanxun. No matter who she married in the capital city, she is already a city person, which is better than us in any way."


    Several girls look scornful and disdainful. "It''s not uncommon for us to rely on the old man to become a city man."


    "By the way, Li Ni, that don always looks young. When he shook hands earlier, he seemed to look at you more. If he can invest in our village, you have to seize the opportunity!"


    Li Ni shyly smiled, "what do you say? They are bosses from big cities. How can they see me!"


    "I wish you had self-knowledge." At this time, a tall young man walked into the tea room from behind Nanxun.


    "Zhou Hao, what do you mean?" Seeing Zhou Hao coming in, Li Ni''s faces changed one after another.


    Zhou hao?


    This name is a little familiar. After a few seconds, Nanxun remembered that this was Zhou family boy who opened a shop at the head of the village.


    "It''s hard to find a big boss in the village who wants to make investment. What you women and men think is how to hook up with other people''s bosses. They are really short-sighted and long haired. They also try to compete with Nanxun. They go to famous universities and start their own businesses in the capital City and build big houses for their families. What''s your qualification?"


    "He said that he married an old man. Have you seen it with your own eyes? I''ve heard from Nanjia''s aunt that her husband is quite young and handsome. "


    Li Ni smiled, "since she is not married to an old man, you have no chance to chase her!"


    Nanxun went in with a thermos cup. Seeing her, several people stopped laughing.


    Although they talk about Nanxun in private, they dare not say anything in front of her.


    Nanxun''s temperament and aura are not comparable to them.In front of her, they always feel like dwarfs.


    Nanxun poured boiling water into the thermos cup and glanced at Li Ni. "If you have any questions about me, please ask me personally at any time. If I hear any false rumors again, I will let the lawyer sue you!"


    Li Ni and her family were speechless with fear.


    Zhou Hao chases Nanxun out.


    Facing Nanxun, Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed and grabbed his hair. "I was really angry before, so I went in and said something to them."


    Nanxun smiled lightly. "It''s OK. I''d like to thank you for defending me."


    Zhou Hao, "I don''t believe what they said."


    Nanxun sees the affection in Zhou Hao''s eyes, she sips her lips and says to him, "there are many good girls in the village. You are a young man, and many girls will like you."


    She didn''t say it directly, but Zhou Hao understood. She told him not to waste time on her. She would not like him.


    Nanxun turns around and is ready to give the thermos to Meng Yi. As soon as I turned around, I saw Tang Mo standing not far away.


    He had one hand in his trouser pocket and cigarette in his other hand. His handsome face was hidden behind the blue and white smoke, which made him very secretive.


    In Nanxun''s eyes, if he had pulled his lower lip as if he had not.


    Nanxun felt that he was laughing at her.


    She came up to him and handed the thermos to him. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    He slowly spits out the smoke, peach blossom eyes glaring at the direction Zhou Hao left, "I can''t see that you are very popular now."


    Nanxun didn''t like his smile very much. He raised his chin slightly and said, "divorced, my charm is more and more strong. Some people like it. It''s normal."


    "Look at your narcissism." He picked the corner of his lower lip, "that''s all."


    Nanxun no longer paid attention to him.


    Seeing that she was going away, Tang Mo asked, "are you with Xiao Mo?"


    When Nanxun heard this, she looked back at him and felt a strange feeling in her heart for his beautiful and evil eyes.


    Before she left, she gave a hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    After lunch, the village head took Tang Mo and his party to investigate in the mountains in the afternoon.


    Nanxun followed the village head at his request.


    The village head asked her to introduce them.


    Go to the foot of the hump mountain and have a look at Tang Mo in Nanxun Dynasty.


    Hump mountain is steep. If you go up, you will be tired. Considering Tang Mo''s legs, Nanxun whispered, "president Tang, why don''t you take a rest at the foot of the mountain and let assistant Meng and his party go to investigate?"


    Tang Mo squinted his peach blossom eyes. "Do you think I can''t?"


    "No, the mountain is very steep --"


    Tang Mojun''s face is slightly heavy, "you can''t see my physical strength?"


    Nanxun, "I don''t mean that..."


    Tang Mo hooked his lower lip. "I don''t think anyone knows my physical strength better than you."


    Nanxun, "..." Well, just think she didn''t say anything.


    After a few hours in the afternoon, Nanxun found that Tang Mo was very serious in his work. Before, she didn''t understand how a romantic young man like him managed a huge group. After this time, she found that he seemed to have two faces.


    Working and not working are totally different.


    She had to admit that he was charming at work.


    Tang Mo and his party will visit Yuxi village for two days. In the evening, they will go to the village committee for dinner.


    The village head arranged accommodation for the party.


    When Tang Mo was arranged, the village head made a mistake.


    There is no spare room for the village committee. Tang Mo, with such an identity, lives badly. I''m afraid he will be wronged.


    In the evening, my little cousin ran to pick up Nanxun. Instead of finding Nanxun where she ate, she saw Tang mo.


    The little cousin''s eyes brightened instantly, and she almost called handsome brother-in-law in public.


    Little cousin ran to Tang Mo and greeted him with a smile.


    Nanxun went to the bathroom and saw Tang Mo''s little cousin, who was having a good talk with him, smoking at the corner of her mouth.


    Before Nanxun could say anything, he heard the most sincere invitation from his cousin, "brother Tang, come to our house tonight to sleep. We have made a new house with rooms for you to rest. It''s much better than the village head''s uncle."


    The village head thought this was a good idea. Seeing Tang Mo''s no objection, he pulled Nanxun aside and discussed with her.


    The village head has spoken, Nanxun naturally has no objection.


    The village head arranged Tang Mo and Meng Yi to the Nanxun family.


    On the way home, little cousin followed Tang Mo to the back of the car, Nanxun to the copilot and Meng Yi to drive.


    Tang Mo takes a set of Barbie dolls from the back carriage to the little cousin.


    The little cousin was so happy that she was one hundred times happier than the last time Xiao Mo sent her the electronic piano.


    The Barbie doll sent by Tang Mo is customized from Japan. It is very delicate and beautiful. Every joint of hands and feet can move. There is also a set of simulation kitchen utensils.


    These are the favorite things of a seven or eight year old girl. Nanxun glances at them. If she remembers correctly, this set is quite expensive, and can''t be bought with money.


    The little cousin received the gift and couldn''t help but live on Tang Mojun''s face.


    "Brother Tang, since you are not my brother-in-law, you must wait for me to grow up. When I grow up, you must be more beautiful than my sister Xun. Then I will marry you."


    Nanxun''s mouth corners are drawn, and his eyes are used to show his cousin to shut up.


    The little cousin obviously didn''t receive Nanxun''s eyes. She was next to Tang Mo, with a small face of narcissism.


    Meng Yi, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Mo''s mouth was hooked up, looking at the innocent and lovely appearance of her cousin, and raised his hand to touch her head.


    Along the way, the little cousin chirped, Tang Mo did not appear impatient, Nanxun found that he not only liked women, but also girls.


    The car stopped at the gate of Nanxun''s house.


    Grandma and auntie came out and saw Tang Mo coming from the car. Auntie was stunned. She reacted and hurried forward. "It''s Mr. Tang."


    Aunt has been to the wedding of Nanxun and Tang mo. she knows how imposing the Tang family is. In front of Tang Mo, she looks very restrained.


    Grandma learned that Nanxun''s ex husband was coming. She looked at Tang Mo more.


    Tang Mo came forward and greeted grandma with a smile.


    Grandma didn''t say much. She asked her aunt to arrange rooms for Tang Mo and Meng Yi, and called Nanxun to the room.


    Nanxun repeatedly promised that Tang Mo would only come here for business this time, so Grandma could rest assured.


    Grandma''s character is conservative. She thinks that since she''s divorced, it''s better not to get tangled up again, so as not to let people gossip.


    Grandma asked her aunt to entertain Tang Mo and Meng Yi, and Nanxun returned to her room.


    Nanxun went back to his room and took a bath. Instead of going downstairs, he went to bed and read.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. I woke up in the middle of the night.


    She was a little hungry. She looked at her cell phone. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    This time, they should all sleep!Nanxun put on a coat and went downstairs.


    When she got to the kitchen, she took out noodles and eggs from the refrigerator.


    When the noodles were about to be cooked, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Nanxun looked back and saw Meng Yi coming. He smiled, "assistant Meng, are you hungry, too?"


    Meng Yi sheepishly scratched his hair, "come down and pour some water, smell the fragrance, and come here unconsciously."


    "I''ve cooked too much. Can I serve you a bowl?"


    "OK, thank you."


    "It''s OK, don''t mention it."


    After cooking the noodles, Nanxun fried two poached eggs.


    Meng Yi took a few bites, nodded, "it''s delicious."


    After they finished eating, Nanxun handed Meng Yi several paper towels. Thinking of the words of the village head in the daytime, Nanxun asked Meng Yi, "assistant Meng, I heard the village head''s uncle say that you, Mr. Tang, came to see me in the earthquake?"


    Meng Yizheng said, "don''t miss Nan know?"


    Nanxun shook his head. "If it wasn''t for today''s village chief uncle to mention it, I really don''t know."


    Meng Yi, "I wasn''t at the scene, but I heard that Lao Yu was a friend of Tang Shao. At that time, I drove Tang Shao to Yuxi village."


    "Tang Shao ran to the mountain to find you, regardless of the danger, when he heard about your accident. When he finds you, he carries you down the mountain. He doesn''t leave for the city until you get on the ambulance. "


    "At that time, his leg was inflamed and he could only be treated in the city. Otherwise, if the infection is serious, he may have to have a second amputation." Meng Yi looks at Nanxun and sighs, "I''ve been with Tang Shao for many years. I''ve never seen him care so much about a person. I''d rather have an accident on my own than protect her well."


    Nanxun heard that his long eyelashes were trembling, and Bei teeth bit his lips hard. "On the day grandpa left, we couldn''t contact him. Was he in the hospital at that time?"


    Meng Yi nodded his head.


    Nanxun''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She did not expect that grandpa died, he did not appear in time, and she has a certain relationship! What''s more, he rushed to the mountain to save her in spite of the danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Nanxun returns to the room.


    There was no sleep at all.


    Back and forth, Meng Yi said those words in his mind.


    She really had no impression of Tang Mo''s rescue in the earthquake.


    After all, the first thing she saw when she woke up was Xiao mo.


    How could Xiao Mo cheat her?


    The next morning, Nanxun went to the village head''s uncle''s house.


    Asked about the day of the earthquake, Nanxun was sure. It was Tang Mo who carried her down the mountain.


    Xiao Mo went up the mountain to find her, but he didn''t find her.


    After returning home, Nanxun stood at the door of Tang Mo''s rest room.


    After about an hour, the door was opened.


    Seeing that the face at the door was not very good, and the eyes were bloodshot, it was Nanxun who didn''t have a good rest. Tang Mo picked up the tip of his brow slightly, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Nanxun made a sound. She stepped back to Tang Mo''s beautiful and charming peach blossom eyes, and suddenly bowed to him.


    Her action, let Tang Mo squint eyes, "how?"


    "Thank you Then I want to say sorry to you If it wasn''t for saving her, he would not miss the last meeting with Grandpa, or be slapped by Tang Xun and scolded for being unfilial.


    Tang Mo is a little confused.


    "On the day of the earthquake, I didn''t know you came to me."


    Tang Mo pursed his lower lips, and a moment later understood her meaning.


    He stared at her bright little face and raised his eyebrows. "What else do you want to say to me?"


    Nanxun blinked, "before I misunderstood you a lot, I apologize to you today."


    "That''s all?"


    "Then What else do you want to say? I owe you a favor, and I will repay you for what you can use for me in the future. "


    Tang Mohui''s eyes fell back on her face, covering a trace of loss. He laid his hand, "you were kidnapped, but also because of the internal disputes of our Tang family. I owe you, too. Later, everyone will be even."


    He didn''t say much to her. He crossed her and went downstairs.


    Tang Mo and Meng Yi didn''t stay in Nanjia for breakfast and drove to the village committee.


    After the inspection the next day, Tang Mo and his party rushed back to the capital overnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tang Mo left, Nanxun rested at home for another week.


    The village head came to Nanxun the day before yesterday and told Nanxun that Tang Group was ready to invest here. When the village head asked Nanxun if he wanted to join the village committee, Nanxun declined.


    That day, Nanxun and Bo cixue chat on wechat.


    Thin porcelain snow sent her a small video.


    In the video, she accompanies yekai to play cards with her friends and children in the club. The thin porcelain snow helps yekai win a lot. The camera goes out of style. Nanxun sees Tang Mo on the sofa.


    He has only one or two seconds to shoot. Thin porcelain snow may want to jump over him, but accidentally let him appear.


    Tang Mo didn''t play cards. He sat on the sofa with a woman beside him. They were drinking.


    The camera is too fast to see the appearance and expression of the two.


    Nanxun also recognized him by her understanding of Tang mo.


    After chatting with Bo cixue, Nanxun couldn''t help but search the latest news of Tang Mo on the Internet.


    As expected, Tang Mo''s latest news is that he has a new love.


    The lady is Jiang Yun, the daughter of Jiang family. She just came back from abroad. She is very beautiful and has a famous lady.


    Afternoon.


    Xiao Mo is here.


    Nanxun saw how thin he was, and asked with concern, "have you met anything unpleasant at work?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head. "OK, I''ll take care of it." Seems to think of something, Xiao Mo said to Nanxun, "the day after tomorrow there will be a college reunion, you come back to the capital with me!"


    Nanxun also received the notice of the class reunion from the monitor in the group. She had enough rest at home, so she nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Mo said a few words to Nanxun again, and found that she was a little absent-minded and frowned slightly. "Xun''er, do you have something on your mind?"


    Nanxun didn''t know how to ask him why he lied to her in the hospital that day?


    Facing his eyes, her lips moved No. "


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao Mo''s illusion. She seems to have changed a little when she saw Nanxun this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of the reunion.


    Xiao Mo and Nanxun go to the meeting hall.


    Get out of the car and walk to the elevator.


    At the door of the elevator, there are two figures standing, obviously waiting for the elevator.


    Nanxun is stunned.


    I didn''t expect to meet Tang Mo here.


    The woman around him should be Jiang Yun!


    The elevator door opened and the men and women standing in front of them stepped in first.


    Turning around, Tang Mo saw Nanxun.


    Xiao Mo looked at Nanxun and asked in a low voice, "why don''t we wait for the elevator?"Nanxun pursed her lips and eyes. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    She and Tang Mo are not enemies of deep hatred. What are they afraid of!


    Nanxun and Xiao Mo enter the elevator.


    Nanxun leans to the corner of the elevator, Xiao Mo stands beside Nanxun, and Wen Sheng talks to her.


    Nanxun looks up at Tang mo.


    He copied his hands in his trouser pocket, handsome and charming, arrogant and uninhibited. Jiang Yun looked up at him, smiling, "after dinner, can you take me to their party with the emperor?"


    Tang Mo says yes.


    When the elevator reached the dining floor, they went out first.


    Jiang Yun reaches out to hold Tang Mo''s arm, and her back is graceful and graceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun looks at the back of the two people, sighs in his heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t flirt with herself, thinking that Tang Mo really liked her.


    In this world, there is no emotion that cannot be replaced. Let alone, he never lacks a woman better than her!


    Xiao Mo stood at Nanxun''s side, watching her look at Tang Mo''s back, his heart and mouth could not help tightening.


    Did she not even find out that she did not dislike Tang Mo as much as she did?


    Xiao dare to think deeply.


    He took her hand and led her to the party box.


    The door opened, and inside were familiar faces from college.


    Seeing Nanxun and Xiao Mo together, they yelled.


    The students all said congratulations to the two people. In such a picture, Nanxun had never dreamed of it.


    She thought it was sweet and happy.


    But she was in a trance.


    During the meal, the monitor took the lead in coaxing her to have a drink with Xiao mo.


    Nanxun is not a person who can not be let go, but she subconsciously refused this request.


    The scene was momentarily awkward.


    Later, the monitor defused it skillfully.


    The whole party, Nanxun is like wandering outside the world, until the end, her face just showed a smile.


    On the bus, Xiao Mo drives Nanxun back to his apartment.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Until the car stops downstairs in Nanxun apartment district.


    Nanxun smiled to Xiao Mo, "I''m off."


    Xiao Mo pulls Nanxun in his hand.


    Nanxun is the first time to see such a strong side of him, turning around and looking at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Xiao Mo looks at Nanxun, who is confused. He holds her wrist and pulls her to himself.


    The other hand raised her jaw to kiss her.


    But Nanxun dodges subconsciously.


    He didn''t kiss her.


    Xiao Mo did not reluctantly, he let go of her, the corner of his lips a little more ironic arc.


    That time he wanted to kiss her, but she pushed him away.


    At that time, he didn''t think much, just thought that she still needed time to adapt.


    But now he understood.


    It''s not the unfit, it''s the unfit.


    Seeing Xiao Mo''s self mocking expression, Nanxun tightens his brow.


    There was a dead silence in the carriage.


    Finally, Xiao Mo broke the silence. "Do you like Tang Mo?"


    Nanxun opened his eyes sharply and looked at Xiao Mo with unbelievable eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. You didn''t realize it."


    Nanxun shook his head hard. "I didn''t like him, I just I feel guilty and grateful for him. "


    Nanxun looks up at Xiao Mo and asks, "did he save me in the earthquake?"


    Xiao Mo clenched the steering wheel with both hands and lowered his eyes. Half of the time, he smiled, "do you know that?"


    Nanxun did not speak.


    "Yes, I lied to you." Xiao Mo''s eyes were filled with red blood, and the blue tendons on his forehead protruded. "That day I went to your hometown to find you, but I didn''t see your people. After the earthquake, I learned that you were still on the mountain, and I ran there. Later, Tang Mo also came. He found you first and carried you to the foot of the mountain. "


    "I was thinking, why didn''t I find you first? I can give anything for you, but I''m still a little late! "


    "People have selfish desires. After you were sent to the hospital, Tang Mo didn''t come here. I stayed by your side. When you woke up, the first thing you saw was me. You asked me if I saved you At that time, I hesitated and wanted to tell you the truth, but I could not help but lie when I saw the look in your eyes... "


    Xiao Mo buried his head in his arms, and his voice choked. "Xun''er, when I learned that you were married to Tang Mo, I repented. If I told you earlier, maybe we would not miss it."


    "It''s not easy to wait until you get divorced. I''m afraid that he will save you, and you will be moved..."


    Nanxun looked at Xiao Mo''s slightly trembling shoulders, and his eyes were flushed.


    She took Xiao Mo''s arm and whispered, "I won''t treat kindness as love. Don''t think too much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Nanxun went upstairs, Xiao Mo sat in the car and smoked.


    Finish smoking and turn the car around.


    Just started the engine a few steps, suddenly a figure wearing a white dress rushed out, stopped in front of the car.


    Xiao Mo was so scared that he stepped on the emergency brake.


    Seeing the girl who stopped him, Xiao Mo hurriedly pushed the door open.


    "Why are you here, Shen Yiyi?"


    Shen Yiyi is wearing a loose dress. She is slim and the whole person is teetering. She looked at Xiao Mo with a pale face. "I followed you all the way. She turned out to be the woman you like."


    "Brother Xiao Mo, I don''t understand. Where am I worse than her? I''m younger than her, better looking than her and better in figure. Why do you like her and don''t like me? "


    Xiao Mo looks at Shen Yiyi, who no matter what he says, doesn''t understand that emotion can''t force this truth. He has a bad headache.


    The girl is horribly paranoid.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    If Shen Yifan didn''t hear Xiao Mo''s words, she walked towards the outside of the community in a trance.


    "I''m not sick again. Why should I go to the hospital? If you like her, I''ll go to the plastic surgeon now. "


    Crazy!


    Xiao Mo rushes forward to hold Shen Yiyi, but Shen Yiyi leaves him.


    Shen Yiyi rushed to the road.


    A minibus came over. Xiao Mo hurriedly grabbed Shen Yiyi and they rolled on the ground for several times.


    Keep your body steady. Xiao Mo looks up to scold Shen Yiyi. But next second, Shen Yiyi kisses her lips.


    "Brother Xiao Mo, you don''t want to be with her. If you leave me, I will die. Even if I don''t get hit today, I will die tomorrow. Brother Xiao Mo, can you bear to see me die?"


    Shomola couldn''t open Shen Yiyi, her tears flowed into his lips, and he closed his eyes.


    Nanxun went to the apartment and looked back on her behavior tonight. She found that she was not in a state tonight. No wonder Xiao Mo would doubt her feelings.


    Nanxun returned from the apartment to the downstairs.


    See Xiao Mo''s car is still there, but he disappeared. She walked out of the community.


    At the gate, she was shocked to see two figures on the road.


    Xiao Mo?


    There was a girl sitting in his arms, and the girl was still kissing him!Nanxun feels that his three views are going to be shattered!


    What he said in the car before made her think that he cared about her very much!


    But in a blink of an eye -


    Nanxun pulled down the corner of his lips and felt extremely ironic and ridiculous!


    What kind of ghosts are these?


    Shen Yiyi sees Nanxun. She slowly releases Xiao Mo, but her hands are still around his neck.


    Xiao Mo realized something was wrong and looked back.


    At this sight, he was cold all over.


    Contact with Nanxun''s eyes, Xiao Mo know that he and Nanxun, fate is done!


    He pushed Shen Yiyi away, wiped his mouth, and walked towards Nanxun.


    Nanxun did not run away, she stood in place, quietly watching Xiao Mo coming towards her.


    Xiao''s hands on his side were clenched into fists. Even when he performed on the international stage, he was not so nervous.


    He mumbled, "xun''er, I don''t know how to explain it or how to ask for your forgiveness. I know with your character, will not give me the opportunity again, I also have no qualification to give you what promise again


    Unless Shen Yiyi is really dead, he can''t get rid of such a paranoid woman in his life.


    But she is his mentor''s daughter again. He can''t do it when he sees her dying!


    Nanxun didn''t know what to say to Xiao mo. it was just a shock, but after the shock, there was only relief.


    She was not heartbroken or torn.


    On the contrary, it was quite peaceful.


    She didn''t dare to look at her Xiao Mo again. She opened her mouth slowly. "Then, let''s stop!"


    Xiao Mo nodded and said hello.


    Nanxun turns around and heads for the apartment building.


    Xiao Mo looks at her back, pinches the knuckles of her fist, and blood bursts out.


    Nanxun returns to the apartment, lies on the bed, stares at the ceiling, looks very worried.


    What happened tonight is like a dream. It turns out that it''s not everyone''s favorite years. After time''s precipitation, it can return to the original.


    People should learn to look forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    When Nanxun woke up, it was already light.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at it.


    There''s a message from Xiao mo.


    Three words: sorry.


    Nanxun didn''t reply to him.


    Although she was not too sad about what she saw last night, it doesn''t mean that she really can be as indifferent as the virgin.


    As she said to him yesterday, so far, don''t get tangled up, don''t have illusions!


    Nanxun pressed the remote control to open the curtain.


    Looking at the dazzling sunshine outside, she stretched and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Or a person free and comfortable.


    It was a Sunday afternoon when I learned that Tang Fu was ill and hospitalized.


    Nanxun has been busy with opening a studio recently.


    Several old employees who once worked with her were willing to come back and help her.


    Nanxun came out of the newly rented office, went back to the apartment and praised the soup in person, and went to the hospital with a thermos cup.


    Although she divorced Tang Mo, during the marriage, Tang Ma was kind to her, and she always kept it in mind.


    She is ill. It is impossible that she will not visit her.


    Nanxun finds Mrs. Tang''s ward and knocks at the door.


    Nanxun didn''t know what disease Tang Fu had in her life. She looked pale and lost a lot of weight.


    Nanxun almost opened his mouth and called for his mother. When the word came to his mouth, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "how are you, madam?"


    Seeing Nanxun, Mrs. Tang smiled weakly. "My heart is not very well. There is no big problem."


    Nanxun went to the bedside with a thermos, and was about to open his mouth when he knocked at the door.


    Nanxun looks back and sees Jiang Yun coming with a bunch of beautiful flowers.


    Before Jiang Yun came in, Nanxun came to her and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, but my wife is allergic to pollen."


    Jiang Yun''s face is a little embarrassed when he hears the words. She took a look at Mrs. Tang in the ward, and she raised her hand to cover her lips.


    There is really no flower in the ward.


    Jiang Yun feels embarrassed. She says sorry to Mrs. Tang and turns around to throw away the flowers.


    When she came back to the ward, Jiang Yun ignored Nanxun''s existence, went to the bedside and said to Mrs. Tang, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I will pay attention next time."


    Don''t cold not light way, "you have a heart."


    "Aunt, what would you like to eat? I''ll call the chef of the seven star hotel to deliver it..."


    Tang lady''s eyes fell on Nanxun and her voice was gentle. "Xun''er brought me porridge."


    Nanxun went to the cabinet and poured out a bowl of bone porridge.


    Jiang Yun saw that he could not get in, so he had to sit aside.


    Half an hour later, Tang Mo arrived.


    When Jiang Yun saw him, her eyes brightened, she got up and went to him to take his arm.


    Since Jiang Yun has a great reputation, there are also cute little girls, which Nanxun doesn''t have.


    Growing up in a small environment, Nanxun is independent and self-sufficient. She is not a little woman who needs her boyfriend''s help to screw up a water cover, nor can she play coquettish and flatter in front of men.


    Tang Mo went to the bedside and said a few words to Mrs. Tang.


    Jiang Yun stands beside Tang Mo, smiling.


    Nanxun looks at the two men who are perfectly matched. She stands up and leaves. "Madam, I''ll see you another day."


    Mrs. Tang knew that to keep Nanxun here would only embarrass her. She nodded and said in a warm voice, "let Mo''er take you downstairs."


    "No need not," Nanxun waved. "Keep talking!"


    Nanxun left with a smile.


    Shortly after Nanxun left, Tang Mo and Jiang Yun left.


    In the car, Jiang Yun looks at Tang Mo''s handsome side face, wants to kiss him, but he avoids.


    "Thank you for coming to see my mother." He said politely.


    Jiang Yun looked at him with clear eyes. "My aunt may become my mother-in-law in the future. I should come to see her!"


    Hearing mother-in-law, Tang Mo frowned slightly.


    Seeing Tang Mo''s silence, Jiang Yun smiled pleasantly, "I know it''s too early to say that, but I really like you."


    Tang Mo looks at Jiang Yuncheng''s clear eyes, the flower and bone blossoms raised in the greenhouse, without any harm, simple and childish.


    He picked the corner of his lower lip. He smiled flirtatiously and flirtatiously. His long fingers raised her chin, and his handsome face approached her.


    Jiang Yun''s face turned red.


    Just when Jiang Yun thought he was going to kiss her, he heard his smile like opening, "before I had an accident, many women liked to say this, but after that, they didn''t avoid me, and Miss Jiang was very brave."


    Jiang Yun has heard of Tang Mo''s accident, but she has never seen his leg.


    Tang Mo is stunned when he sees Jiang Yun. He releases her jaw and squints his long and thin peach blossom eyes. "If you don''t think it matters, I don''t mind making deep acquaintance with you. I like to be direct, or wait for the hotel?"Jiang Yun''s brain is a little confused I have to think about it. "


    Tang Mo picked the tip of his brow, no longer the previous frivolity, "get off in three seconds, or I will drive directly to the hotel."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yun untied his seat belt and got off the car as if running away.


    Tang Mo''s tall body is leaning on the back of the chair, and the corners of his mouth are curved like nothing.


    I used to think young and energetic girls were interesting, but now I just feel dull and tasteless.


    Tang Mo drives back to the downtown apartment.


    Standing in front of the 360 degree open French window, he took a bottle of wine and drank it one after another.


    I feel empty in my heart. I always feel that there is something missing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun sleeps in the middle of the night. When she hears the ring of her mobile phone, she receives the phone vaguely.


    She said "hello". The person at the other end didn''t speak. Just when she was about to hang up, the person at the other end asked her, "are you happy with Xiao Mo?"


    Nanxun didn''t know who was calling or what the person at the other end said. She replied happily and hung up.


    When he woke up the next day, Nanxun was stunned to see the caller ID.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Mo called her. What did he ask?


    Ask her if she and Xiao are happy?


    She seemed to answer happiness?


    Nanxun stroked his forehead, and there was some stabbing pain in his temple.


    What did he call her in the middle of the night?


    Nanxun picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call him back, but half of the number was dialed out and the screen was locked.


    What can I say after the call?


    That she and Xiao Mo are out of the question? Say she''s not happy?


    Nanxun shook her head and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When we arrived at the studio, Nanxun put his mind into work.


    If you are busy, you won''t have extra time to think.


    Afternoon.


    Nanxun had a meeting with several old employees and received a message from Tang mo.


    When can we get a divorce certificate.


    Seeing this message, Nanxun''s brain seemed to be knocked with a mallet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    After a long time, Nanxun replied, "I have time at any time.".


    Tang Mo didn''t reply to her again.


    But Nanxun has no mood for a meeting.


    Back to the office, Nanxun stood in front of the floor window, his brow locked unconsciously.


    She needs to adjust herself.


    She doesn''t like Tang mo. she has signed a divorce agreement with him. She only needs to apply for a certificate. The last step is to go through. After that, she and he are strangers.


    She should feel happy and relaxed.


    Isn''t that what she has been looking forward to?


    Nanxun takes a few deep breaths, is self-regulation, mobile phone ring again.


    Looking at the caller ID, she didn''t answer.


    But that number is persistent to call, Nanxun is bored to have no way, just pressed answer key.


    The eldest aunt called.


    After Nanxun answered, the eldest aunt said, "ah Xun, you didn''t answer the eldest aunt''s phone on purpose?"


    Nanxun pursed her lips. "My aunt has thought more. I was just in a meeting."


    "Don''t you have lost your job and found another one?"


    "What can I do for the eldest aunt?"


    "Something''s up." The eldest aunt smiled with pride and pride. "Your cousin''s fiance is going to the capital to open a branch office. Your cousin plans to buy a villa in the capital. Don''t you know the capital?"


    "Your cousin will come to your place in the evening. Take time tomorrow to take your cousin to the villa." The eldest aunt said, like a gift, in the tone of almsgiving, "when your cousin buys a villa, she will let you stay for a few days. It''s said that your apartment in the capital is as small as anything, and you probably haven''t lived in a villa in a big city. "


    Nanxun''s skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t smile. "OK, you let my cousin call me when she arrives."


    Hang up and Nanxun shakes her head speechless.


    Big aunt''s family, I''m afraid they don''t know the price of the capital!


    In the evening, Nanxun receives a phone call from her cousin. She has arrived at her community.


    Nanxun drives back to the community.


    Cousin is very good-looking, she can dress very well. She looks like a lady.


    But like her eldest aunt, she has high toes. Nanxun is regarded as a bun.


    As soon as I enter Nanxun apartment, my cousin is picky.


    Sometimes it''s too small, sometimes it''s not luxurious enough.


    Nanxun looks at her cousin, "I''ll take you to the hotel and the villa tomorrow."


    My cousin saw Nanxun''s face was calm. When it came to villas, she didn''t show much admiration. She thought Nanxun pretended to be calm. "Although you are divorced, you don''t have much hope to marry a rich family, but you should be able to marry someone who is a little better."


    "Your brother-in-law has a single man in his forties. He is a little fat and bald. His income is still good. I''ll introduce you one day!"


    My cousin is very kind to her.


    Nanxun raised his head and rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, why should he promise his aunt to let her come?


    Yes, she is to show her cousin the villa tomorrow.


    Nanxun smiled and said, "I''ve got the kindness of my cousin, but you and your brother-in-law haven''t married yet. Maybe things will change in the future. You can keep a spare tire for yourself."


    The cousin''s face suddenly changed.


    Nanxun has turned into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Nanxun found an intermediary friend he knew. Take your cousin to the villa area developed by the largest developer in the capital.


    My cousin opened her eyes as soon as she entered the villa area.


    It''s worthy of being the capital city. The villa area is bigger and more luxurious than that of Y City!


    The agency took her cousin to the single villa and introduced them one by one.


    My cousin was quite satisfied and asked about the intermediary price. When she learned that the price of the villa was between 500 million and 600 million yuan, she could swallow an egg with her mouth open.


    My cousin pulled Nanxun aside and glared at her, "what kind of blackhearted agent did you find? He''s only a few hundred million. Is he crazy?"


    Nanxun, "I heard that the eldest aunt said that the most important thing for brother-in-law is money. Cousin, what the agency just showed you is not the most expensive one in this community. The most expensive one is in District C. If you don''t think it''s high-end enough, let''s go to see it in District C."


    "I''m looking forward to my cousin''s buying the villa here. I''ll come here and live in the light later!"


    Cousin was said by Nanxun to be a bit of a horse and a tiger.


    "I think it''s better here than in zone C."


    "That cousin will buy it here!" Nanxun didn''t give her cousin a chance to talk, so she called an intermediary. "My cousin said she decided to do this."


    The agency smiled and said, "OK, we''ll go back to the company and sign the contract later."


    My cousin bit her lip. "I''ll make a phone call."


    Cousin walked over to make a phone call.


    Nanxun looks at her back and shakes her head speechlessly.It''s the eldest aunt''s favorite thing to do!


    A black car slowly drove down the mountain and stopped when passing by Nanxun.


    The door was pushed open and Tang Mo came out.


    Seeing Tang Mo, Nanxun was slightly stunned.


    Thinking of the message she received at the meeting yesterday, Mingli''s little face tightened.


    The intermediary obviously knew Tang mo. this villa area was developed by Tang Group.


    Nanxun knew that this villa area was developed by Tang family, but Tang Mo didn''t live here. Instead, it was Jiang Yun. I heard that he lived here.


    He and Jiang Yun have already lived together?


    The intermediary saw that Tang Mo had something to say to Nanxun, and went to the side of understanding.


    Nanxun is still distracted, Tang Mo''s voice suddenly rings from the top of his head, "is the time sure?"


    "I said, anytime."


    Tang Mo stared at her serious face and pondered for a moment, "the day after tomorrow, I''m a little busy."


    Nanxun raised his lips and said, "OK, I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau the morning after tomorrow."


    The agency in the Tang Dynasty took a look. "You come here to buy a house?"


    "No, my cousin."


    Tang Mo takes out his wallet, and his long fingers take out a card from it. "Take this card and buy a house with one hand can have a big discount."


    At the corner of Nanxun''s eye, Yu Guangguang glanced at Tang Mo''s cousin who was coming here after the phone call. He hurriedly pushed Tang Mo''s hand away. "No, my cousin''s most important thing is money. You''re leaving now."


    Tang Mo frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything. He got in the car and left.


    Cousin came to see Tang Mo clearly, but the car left.


    "Ah Xun, who is that man?" Although I didn''t see the appearance clearly, but the suit was straight and impressive. It didn''t look like anything in the pool.


    Nanxun, "a friend."


    Cousin left her mouth, "you still have friends here. What did he give you just now?"


    "Nothing." Nanxun no longer gave her cousin the chance to ask the East and the west, "did her brother-in-law agree? But cousin, you are so excellent. If you want this villa, brother-in-law will buy it. "


    Cousin''s eyes dodged. "Yes, he wants to buy it. Let''s go. We''ll pay the deposit now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    To the agency.


    Cousin got the contract and read it.


    Nanxun wanted to sign it when she saw her. She couldn''t help saying, "cousin, would you like to call her brother-in-law again to confirm?"


    My cousin raised her chin. "Your brother-in-law loves me the most. How can he object to what I like?"


    Don''t want to lose face in front of Nanxun, my cousin signed her name with a stroke of pen. And five million deposits.


    Nanxun saw this and said nothing more.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest aunt looks very high in front of them. It seems that the condition of her cousin''s fiance is quite good!


    Nanxun sent her cousin to the hotel.


    When my cousin arrived at the hotel, she received a call from her fiance.


    "When you called me earlier, I was in a meeting. The villa you said was not settled?"


    My cousin''s voice was soft. "I really like that villa!"


    "You''re sick, do you think the money fell from the sky for the 500.6 billion villa?"


    My cousin''s face changed slightly. "Aren''t you the richest man in Y City, just buying a villa in the capital city? What''s the difficulty?"


    "The richest man is from your mother''s mouth. Your mother has no brain, and you have no brain? If you insist on booking that villa, our engagement will be cancelled! "


    Don''t wait for my cousin to say anything, my fiance hangs up.


    With her beauty, cousin often wants wind and rain in front of her fiance. It''s the first time she''s stuck.


    Cousin reddened her eyes and made a new call.


    "Mom..." Cousin wronged her fiance not to let her buy a villa.


    The eldest aunt didn''t know the price of the villa. When she heard the baby daughter crying, she quickly comforted her cousin. When her mood got better, she said to her, "you go back to Y City and coax him, man, make him happy. I''ll give you everything."


    "You don''t want to marry an old man like Nanxun, and get nothing after divorce."


    "By the way, did you see the old man Nanxun married in the capital?"


    Cousin, "I don''t see. There''s nothing for men in Nanxun''s apartment. It''s a long time ago."


    The eldest aunt sneered, "she is not at the same level with you. When you settle down in the capital, I think she will try her best to make up for you. You will have to keep a distance with her and get entangled by poor relatives. There will be a lot of troubles in the future."


    "Mom, I have a sense of proportion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun didn''t trust her cousin to buy a villa at all.


    Other people''s life, she never envy, live a good life, is the right way.


    Back in the apartment, Nanxun thought that she would get a divorce certificate with Tang Mo soon. She took out the certificate from the cabinet.


    On the marriage certificate, the two people in the photo all have one face, no smile.


    Nanxun still remembered the look of the photographer who took photos of them at that time. His eyes were full of doubts, so he almost didn''t ask whether they were going to get married or get divorced!


    Nanxun stared at the picture for a long time.


    There was a sense of sadness in my heart.


    Nanxun studio is for interior decoration.


    After the next day''s shift, she asked several clients to have dinner.


    The client is not Tang''s big group, but the developer of small building hardbound house.


    Nanxun goes with his assistant.


    Today, she is wearing a White Chiffon shirt, a narrow skirt with buttocks, and five or six centimeters of high heels.


    Compared with when she first entered the workplace, now she is full of femininity.


    When she and her assistant arrived in the box, it was already smoky.


    Nanxun smiled, "good evening, boss."


    Before she came, she arranged young and beautiful girls in the club to play and sing songs. The atmosphere in the box was relaxed and pleasant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a busy day''s work, Tang Mo went to the hospital to see Mrs. Tang.


    The doctor said that Mrs. Tang''s heart didn''t have much problem. The problem was her psychology.


    She has mild depression.


    Tang Mo talked to Tang Ma, but she would not reveal anything. He did not know when the depression happened.


    She does look a little down these days.


    Don moss wants to go, maybe it''s his divorce!


    Tang Mo got out of the car and was about to arrive at the inpatient department when he caught a glimpse of Xiao Mo downstairs.


    In addition to Xiao Mo, there is a slim figure beside him.


    The woman who held Xiao Mo last time.


    Why are they still together?


    Tang Mo narrowed his long and thin peach blossom eyes and stood there for a few seconds until the woman reached Xiao Mo''s arm and put her head on Xiao Mo''s shoulder. Xiao Mo didn''t push away.


    Tang Mo''s temper has always been bad. Although his grandfather''s death has calmed him down a lot, there are some things in his bones that cannot be changed for a while.


    Tang Mo rushed to Xiao Mo and grabbed him by the collar.Xiao Mo is pulled by Tang Mo and staggers forward a few steps.


    When Shen Yiyi saw this, he was shocked. As soon as he was about to come forward, he was stopped by Tang mo. "if you don''t want to be beaten, stand away. Don''t think I don''t beat women!"


    Xiao Mo sees Tang Mo clearly. He raises his hand and signals Shen Yiyi not to approach.


    Xiao Mo looks at Tang Mo who is about to come. His face is dark and obscure. He grabs Tang Mo''s wrist and says, "I want to beat you too!"


    Tang Mo''s face is overcast. "Do you have the face to beat me when you find another woman with her back?"


    Xiao Mo shook off Tang Mo''s hands on his collar and stepped back, with a hint of pain in his eyes


    "With my debt to her, if you don''t clean up with this woman today, I will sell her to Africa to be a slave!"


    When Shen Yiyi heard Tang Mo''s words, his body shook severely.


    "Where are you from? Now it''s a civilized society. Do you think that no one can control you? I''ll call the police now! "


    Shen Yiyi is about to take out her mobile phone, but Xiao Mo stops her.


    "You go back to the ward first!"


    Shen Yiyi, "but..."


    "Go back!"


    Shen Yiyi mumbled, and went to the inpatient department step by step and turn around three times.


    Xiao Mo looks at Tang Mo with a gloomy face and a hoarse voice, "xun''er and I are over." When he said this, Xiao Mo took silk to laugh at himself. "It''s just the beginning, it''s the end."


    Tang Mo pressed his beautiful thin lips tightly. "It''s strange that you step on two boats and don''t end up with you because of her temperament."


    "Yes, have you ever stepped on two boats? But she still has different feelings for you... " Before Xiao Mo finished speaking, Tang Mo rushed up again and grabbed his collar. "What do you say? You are the man she likes to call names in her dreams. She cares about you so much, but you betray her. Do you want to die


    Xiao Mo looked at Tang Mo''s gloomy but beautiful face at a close distance, and the curving of his lips was deepened, "what if she didn''t like me so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Tang Mo tightens Xiao Mo''s collar and gets angry. "Don''t make excuses for your cheating!"


    Xiao Mo''s neck was strangled, but he did not open Tang Mo''s hand, immersed in his own emotions, and said with a dead face, "I thought that she really had me in her heart. But when she learned that you had saved her, her whole life had changed. "


    "You have a deep influence on her. You may not even notice it."


    Xiao Mo looked at Tang Mo''s slowly frozen facial features, and his eyes were covered with red blood. "In recent days, I have been thinking from time to time, if I saved her in the earthquake, would she not have any good feelings for you?"


    "Later, I vetoed it. Her affection for you was not from the earthquake when you saved her, but from a long time ago."


    "It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit it. She doesn''t like me anymore, but you."


    Tang Mo''s pupil is slightly enlarged. He is shocked by what Xiao Mo said.


    He wanted to strangle Xiao Mo, but at last he let go of his collar.


    He dropped his hand and scolded loudly, "you are sick!"


    Tang Mo looks sick and gets on the bus. Not even Mrs. Tang''s room.


    Meng thought Tang Mo''s face was not good. He asked cautiously, "Tang Shao, have you finished seeing your husband?"


    In Tang Mo''s mind, Xiao Mo''s saying "I like you". He raised his hand and patted himself in the face.


    Seeing Tang Mo slap himself, Meng Yi''s eyes are full of horror.


    Did Tang Shao take the wrong medicine?


    Tang Mo''s tall body leans back to the chair. It''s a long time before he notices Meng Yi''s eyes.


    He coughed and gave an address.


    The address of Tang Mo Bao is the community of Nanxun.


    Meng Yi drives to the community. Tang Mo takes the elevator to the gate of Nanxun apartment.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, the neighbor across the street heard the sound, opened the door and said to Tang Mo, "it seems that Miss Nan hasn''t come back yet."


    Tang Mo went downstairs again.


    Sitting in the car, he asked Meng Yi to call Nanxun studio.


    A few minutes later, Meng Yi told Tang Mo, "Miss Nan will have all parties in the cloud tonight."


    "Drive over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo went out of the elevator and walked towards the box where Nanxun was.


    Just then a waiter came in to deliver the wine. The box was filled with smoke and miasma.


    A drunk male customer shouted, "Nanzong has gone to the bathroom. I''ll let her talk here today, and I''ll let her serve me in the evening."


    Other customers laughed.


    "Mr. Li, don''t talk big. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Nan never accepts the hidden rules? She used to disguise herself. She doesn''t look very feminine. Now it''s different. Don''t say that after drinking, she has a red face. It''s a little amorous."


    "Soft hands, thin waist --"


    Mr. Li was laughing, and suddenly there was some quiet in the box.


    Li Zong was drunk and smoked. Before he could react, the waiter just poured the wine, and the whole thing came down from his head.


    "Who, who dares to throw me..."


    Before Mr. Li finished speaking, his wet hair was pulled from the back. He looked up and saw that his face was gloomy behind him, his eyes were cold as frost, and his tongue was like a knot. "Tang, Tang Shao?"


    Tang Mo''s beautiful jaw is tight, and his cold voice bursts out from his throat. "My woman, do you want her to be obedient?"


    Mr. Li, "aren''t you divorced?"


    Tang Mo smiled, his eyes were bleak, and he looked at strange people, "which hand touched her hand and her waist?"


    Before Li could speak, Tang Mo grabbed his right hand. Tang Mo turned the turntable and directly put Li''s hand into a plate of hot soup.


    Li always cried out in pain.


    The water kept trying to break free. Tang Mo''s hands were splashed with hot water. His eyes didn''t blink until Mr. Li begged for mercy and said that he would never dare to talk about it again.


    After Tang Mo left, the atmosphere in the box was like a dead silence, which was gradually relieved.


    Mr. Li twisted his face and roared, "crazy, crazy!"


    Nanxun drank a lot of wine in the evening. She went to the bathroom outside the box to wash her face and make up.


    Stand by the sink and close your eyes.


    I don''t know for a long time, all around it seems to be silenced and become silent.


    Nanxun opened his eyes and looked behind him through the mirror.


    At this sight, she was shocked.


    Under the incandescent light, a man in a white shirt and black trousers stood at the door of the women''s bathroom.


    His hands were in his trouser pockets, his fine hair was on his forehead, his facial features were beautiful and charming in the light, but they were covered with a layer of shade.


    Those long and thin peach blossom eyes fell on her without blinking, as if to see through her.


    Nanxun touched his eyes, his heart tightened and his body tightened immediately.His eyes, very aggressive, people feel uneasy and panic.


    Nanxun took a picture of her face and forced herself to be sober.


    She took a deep breath, walked toward the door, and looked at Tang Mo with a smile on her lips. "Why are you here? The men''s room is opposite. "


    The man standing at the door didn''t speak, but the eyes were still staring at her.


    Nanxun is aware of something wrong.


    "That I still have social intercourse. Tomorrow morning, I will arrive at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. "


    Nanxun wants to cross him and leave, but before he steps away, he moves first.


    Tall, close to her. Nanxun was frightened by his posture, and unconsciously retreated.


    An approximation.


    One back.


    The person who retreats arrives at the washing table, and there is no way to return.


    Nanxun saw that he was still close, so she had to lift her hands to his chest. Her fingertips were across his shirt fabric, touching his strong texture. Her fingertips seemed to be scalded, and she wanted to retract, but she had to push him hard.


    "Tang Mo, are you drunk?" She took a sniff. The smell of wine seemed to come from her. There was no smell of wine on him.


    Tang Mo pulls Nanxun''s hand open, and the long hand is pressed to her waist. Suddenly, with a strong force, her whole body is mentioned on the washing table.


    Nanxun stares at Tang mo. "are you sick? There is still water on the washing table. My skirt is stained with water. Are you special Well. "


    Her jaw was pinched directly by him, then raised. In the moment when she didn''t finish speaking, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    Nanxun has a buzz in his mind.


    He wants to die, doesn''t he? Is he sick?


    Tomorrow is about to prove the divorce, what nerve to kiss her!


    Nanxun was so angry that he felt a pain just when he wanted to fight.


    He bit her hard.


    Nanxun takes a breath. Is this bastard a dog?


    Nanxun tasted the smell of blood, and her bright little face was almost distorted.


    Just about to fight with him, he heard his voice ring from her head, "when the hell are you going to talk hard, duplicity woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    What do you call her hard spoken?


    What is her duplicity?


    He took the wrong medicine himself!


    Yesterday, they met and kept a distance. When they suddenly appeared today, they came to kiss her. Did he have any brain problems?


    Nanxun looks at a handsome man who is almost seductive, and glares at him angrily. "Tang Mo, you can see clearly that I am Nanxun, the man woman you used to hate most!"


    Nanxun''s mouth was bitten by him, seeping blood, like a bright lipstick, charming and confusing. Tang Mo stretched out his long fingers and stroked them.


    When the bright red touched his finger, he put it on his lips and took a taste.


    When Nanxun saw his movements, his auricle was flushed unconsciously.


    "You are ill. Go to the hospital if you are ill!"


    Nanxun pushes his shoulder and wants to jump off the washing table.


    Tang Mo held her slender waist in time and clasped her hands, which she pushed on his shoulder, behind her.


    It''s like a pretty face carefully sketched by a cartoonist, approaching her again.


    He leaned over her ear, his voice was low, dumb and charming. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. One day, you will admit it yourself."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go. When someone comes in, you''re shameless. I want it!"


    Compared with her nervousness and fear, Tang Mo is quite relaxed. It seems that being seen by others is not something to care about.


    The more confused she is, the more he will not let her go.


    The knuckled fingers picked up her tight jaw. "If you want me to let go, you can kiss me."


    Nanxun, "you die!" What a shame! Where looks like the president of a big group, is simply a rogue, rogue!


    No matter how she scolds, Tang Mo is not angry. She is shackled by her big hands around her waist, which means nothing to loosen.


    There was a high-heeled buckle outside the bathroom.


    Someone will come in soon.


    Nanxun looked at the man who seemed to be smiling rather than smiling, like a demon. She bit her teeth, closed her eyes like returning, and kissed him on the lips.


    "Is that all right?" She lowered her voice and said angrily.


    Tang Mo stared at Nanxun Mingli''s angry little face and pulled his lips. "You''re just a graduate of primary school, I haven''t taught you before? Why is it still so bad. "


    Nanxun, "..."


    He patted her on the cheek. "Don''t be angry. I''ll teach you."


    Jiang Yun and her best friend walked towards the bathroom hand in hand. Since Tang Mo said those words that day, he never contacted her again.


    She sent him messages, and he never returned.


    She knew that he would take her to the hotel that day, just to scare her!


    But at that time she was really scared. When she wanted to understand later, she went back.


    She prefers his beauty to his disability.


    That''s the beauty of love at first sight.


    Handsome, but also some evil spirit, looks wild uninhibited, bad, always want to be conquered.


    Laugh, like poppies on the other side, addictive!


    "Since I can''t forget him, I''ll go after him again. I don''t believe that he can refuse to be chased by such a beautiful woman as you!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice dropped, Jiang Yun, who was at the door of the ladies'' room, saw the two of them.


    At a glance, she recognized Tang mo.


    He also held a woman in his arms. The woman was pressed on his chest and his hands were pushing him And he, the corner of his mouth is hooked with the arc of doting and sucking.


    Jiang Yun''s mind exploded.


    She covered her mouth with her hand and turned to run out.


    She looks at the bathroom, frowns, and goes after Jiang Yun.


    Nanxun hears the movement outside the restroom. She pinches Tang Mo''s arm. "Don''t you let me go?"


    She''s really pissed off.


    Tang Mo saw that her face was red, like the red glow in the sky. He let go of her, hooked his lips and said, "I don''t know. You are so timid."


    Nanxun quickly tidied up her hair and dress and glared at him, "who is as cheeky as you?"


    Then she hurried past him and out of the bathroom.


    Back in the box, Nanxun saw several customers disappeared, wondering, the assistant came.


    "President Nan."


    Nanxun looked into the box and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. Li, they all left?"


    "I went out to answer the phone earlier. I don''t know what happened in the box. Later, I asked the waiter that Mr. Tang had come. At that time, Mr. Li said something bad to you. When Mr. Tang heard it, he poured wine on Mr. Li''s head and pressed his hand into the hot soup. Now Mr. Li is in the hospital. "


    Seeing Nanxun''s face surprised, the assistant added, "I heard from the waiter that the hot soup also splashed on the back of Tang Zong''s hand."


    Nanxun thought about what happened in the restroom just now. At that time, her brain was in a mess, and she didn''t notice whether his back of hand had been hurt at all.Nanxun went to the bathroom subconsciously.


    After the past, there is no Tang Mo there.


    She took out her cell phone and called him.


    The prompt doesn''t work.


    The assistant went to Nanxun and asked, "manager Nan, what should I do now?"


    "You go to the hospital to find out about Mr. Li''s scald. I''ll go to the hospital in person tomorrow."


    The assistant nodded. "OK."


    Nanxun drank a lot of wine in the evening. She couldn''t drive. She asked for a valet.


    Looking at the night scene outside the window, she was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    It''s all about tonight.


    After grandpa died, he looked stable.


    How could this beating happen tonight?


    Didn''t he think about the consequences?


    Although she felt that his practice was not mature and rational enough, she did not complain and blame too much.


    On the contrary, there is a strange sense of rising.


    In the evening, Nanxun only drank wine and didn''t eat anything. His stomach was a little uncomfortable. After arriving at her community, she went to the supermarket to buy noodles and eggs and took the elevator upstairs.


    Walking to the door of the apartment, I was about to open the door when a voice came out behind me, "I thought you would not come back for a while."


    Nanxun was shocked.


    Turning around, looking at the tall figure coming out of the security door, she almost smashed at him with a bag containing eggs. "Tang Mo, why are you here?"


    Tang Mo copied his hands in his trouser pocket. Hearing Nanxun''s words, he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to see me? Well, I''ll leave now. "


    Nanxun thought of his hand, but he shouted, "wait a moment."


    As if expecting that she would not really let him go, Tang Mo turns around and strides towards her.


    Nanxun looked at him with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. He looked evil and bad. He stretched his face and said, "show me your hand."


    Tang Mo quietly reaches out his left hand.


    The left hand is bright and clean. There is nothing. Nanxun looked at his right hand, which he had copied in his trouser pocket


    Tang Mo picked up his eyebrows


    "Hurry up."


    "Can you be gentle, woman?"


    "Then go find a gentle woman!" Nanxun opened the door and tried to close it when he got in.


    Tang Mo leaned against the door frame and held out his hand to the right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    He hurt the back of his right hand badly.


    There are several blisters on it, bleeding.


    Nanxun saw that he was angry and speechless.


    "It''s not like that in the business field. People will say a few words when they say it. Why do you do it to people like a child?"


    Even if you do it, you will hurt yourself!


    Tang Mo originally wanted to say a few jokes, but when he saw Nanxun''s eyes were red, his eyes were heavy, and he put away his evil smile, "he said that other people''s Laozi couldn''t control it, but he said you can''t."


    Nanxun left a sentence, "we will go to get the certificate tomorrow, and I will not be your one." She turned and entered the room.


    Tang Mo pushes the door open and follows in.


    Nanxun put noodles and eggs and went to the bedroom to get the medicine box.


    "The blisters on the back of your hand should be dealt with in time."


    Tang Mo Da La La''s sitting on the sofa, "help me."


    Nanxun sat next to him, put his hand on his leg, and looked down to deal with the blisters on the back of his hand.


    Blisters are traumatic. They need to be disinfected, cleaned and covered with gauze.


    She moves softly and attentively.


    Tang Mo looks at the woman who handles the blisters for him. Her drooping eyelashes are long and thick, and a light shadow falls on her face. It seems that she is a little nervous. A few tiny sweat beads appear on the tip of her nose. Her pink lips are tight and tight. The corner of her lips is crusted where he bites them, which makes people want to bite them again.


    The eyebrows are tight and tight. It seems that there is something too thick to open.


    Tang Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not very painful. What are you doing so nervously?" He looked down at her and said, "you care so much about me?"


    Nanxun is wrapping gauze with him. Hearing his words, he looks up at him. Who knows that he is close to him suddenly? They almost meet each other at the tip of their noses. She wants to step back, but he kisses her on the lips quickly.


    "You own it!"


    Nanxun got up from the sofa.


    But the next second, he pulled it into his arms.


    "Tang Mo, we have signed the divorce agreement. If you do that again, I''ll call the police."


    before Nanxun finished speaking, he heard his stuffy voice ring from her neck. "Nanxun, my mother surrendered to you and gave up. Those who said before only used you as a life-saving straw would not look at you if there was no traffic accident. It''s all Laozi''s angry words. ¡±


    "I just like you. Now I want to pester you."


    When Nanxun heard the words, his mind seemed to end.


    I couldn''t respond to it for a long time.


    Did he really take the wrong medicine today?


    Nanxun reached out and touched his forehead. "Do you have a fever? Drinking? "


    Tang Mo clutched her delicate hand and held it tightly in the palm. "No fever, no drinking."


    He took a bite in her ear. "I just like you fucking."


    Nanxun''s other hand, which he didn''t hold in the palm of his hand, became a fist. It was tight and loose, loose and tight. There was a lot of sweat in the palm.


    She wanted to say to him out loud that she didn''t like him and still hated him as much as before.


    But when it came to the mouth, it turned into a sentence, "are there few women you like?"


    This, listen to more acid, more acid!


    Tang Mo hooked the corner of his lips, "but you are the only one who can be remembered."


    Nanxun turned his head away from him.


    Tang Mo doesn''t give her a chance to escape. She turns over and presses her onto the sofa.


    She had to look at him again.


    He had a smile in his peach blossom eyes. He was evil. His eyes were tiny. He was like the snow fox of Tianshan for thousands of years. He wanted to hook people''s souls.


    Nanxun constantly reminds himself in his heart not to be bewitched by him.


    "I don''t like you. Let''s go!"


    Tang Mo did not move, tightly coagulate her, "you look at my eyes, say again."


    Nanxun, "you die!"


    Tang Mo''s unhurt left hand clasps the hand Nanxun pushes toward him and holds it with her ten fingers. She kissed her trembling eyelashes and bowed her head. "Well, let''s die together."


    His kiss, from her eyes, fell to her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun comes out of the bath.


    I must have drunk too much in the evening. I''m not very sober!


    Nanxun patted himself on the head.


    I was going to get the certificate tomorrow. How did it come to this point?


    She''s going crazy!


    Nanxun went to the bedroom door, opened the door and looked out.


    Seeing Tang Mo still in the living room, she slammed the door and locked it.


    Take out your cell phone and call him.


    Soon.


    "Why haven''t you returned?"


    "Changing the ring."


    "If it''s changed, go back immediately."


    Nanxun angrily hung up.A few seconds later, she received a voice.


    From Tang mo.


    Nanxun points open a listen, almost out of high blood pressure.


    Opening the bedroom door, she stormed out.


    Tang Mo leaned on the back of the sofa. Only two or three buttons on his shirt showed his collarbone and small chest.


    Broken hair slightly disorderly fell on the forehead, peach blossom eyes with a bit of evil spirit, see Nanxun out, he picked out the lip angle.


    Three devils, three evils, four evils.


    "Tang Mo, I order you to delete that recording at once." When he recorded it, she didn''t know at all. But if that recording is heard, she really doesn''t want to live.


    This son of a bitch!


    Why so bad!


    "It''s OK to delete it, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Nanxun, "what did you do to me before, how could you still have the face to offer me conditions?"


    The man on the sofa, "that''s why I record. You don''t agree with me at all?"


    Nanxun carries a pillow and smashes it at the man.


    Tang Mo hugged the pillow and looked at her with a smile. "We''re trying to communicate for three months. If it''s not appropriate, how about getting the divorce certificate again?"


    "Who''s going to be with you for three months!!!" Nanxun points to the door. "You can go now."


    Tang Mo stared at Nanxun for a while, put down his pillow and stood up from the sofa.


    Tall and handsome body, toward the door.


    After a few steps, he stopped to see her again.


    Nanxun turned over and he couldn''t see her face.


    Nanxun''s heart was in a mess. He clearly wanted to draw a clear line with this damned man, but they crossed the line again.


    From him, the muddleheaded developed into this strange and embarrassing relationship.


    A pair of long arms stretched out, the man held her from behind, and put thin lips to her ear, "give me a chance, let''s try, maybe try, you will find that I am not as bad as you think, maybe you will like my type, after all, as long as I put my hand, no woman can escape my palm..."


    In the first half, Nanxun was moved. In the second half, she wanted to kick him to death.


    She clasped his hands around his waist and broke them off. "You go out now!"


    Tang Mo frowned at her lack of oil and salt. "I really don''t want to give her a chance."


    Nanxun pushed him, "go and buy me some medicine."


    "What medicine?" He looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "What medicine do you say? I don''t want to be pregnant now!"


    Tang Mo, " Oh. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Tang Mo went to the door and looked back at Nanxun. He picked up the tip of his brow and said, "if you have it, you will be born."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pillow hit him.


    Tang Mo catches and hugs him with one hand. "You are a woman who will not be born. How can you be more grumpy than me?"


    Nanxun glared at him. Tang Mo put the pillow on the cupboard, touched his nose, and turned away.


    Tang Mo bought that medicine for the first time.


    He went into the drugstore and looked left and right.


    The clerk came and asked him, "Sir, what would you like to buy?"


    Tang Mo''s hands were copied in his trouser pockets, with a trace of embarrassment on the face of the handsome monster. "What kind of medicine for avoiding evil does not hurt you?"


    "It hurts a little bit to take medicine."


    Tang Mo frowned and took a box of medicine with the assistant''s introduction.


    When I checked out, I took a box of other things.


    Back at Nanxun apartment, he unscrewed the doorknob and the damned woman closed the door.


    Tang Mo has no key to Nanxun''s apartment, so he has to call her.


    She turned off the phone.


    He rang the doorbell again, and no one opened it.


    Tang Mo put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, and she laughed angrily.


    This cunning woman is just making an excuse to blow him out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun lies on the bed, ignoring the doorbell outside.


    There''s so much going on tonight that she needs to be alone and think about it.


    She also did not understand that the two would divorce tomorrow, but the relationship suddenly changed.


    She didn''t seem to resist what he had done on the sofa.


    Nanxun turned over and buried his face in the pillow. He made a fist with his small hand and beat it on the pillow.


    How can she have a good feeling for that bastard of Tang Mo?


    He''s clearly her worst type!


    With a flower heart face and a hook finger, a woman will come to the door!


    Isn''t he with Jiang Yun? They still live together, and they still run to her tonight. Is he disgusted?


    At the thought of this, Nanxun ran into the bathroom and took a shower.


    Come out again and lie in bed. Nanxun forces herself to sleep.


    In a daze, she felt the side of the bed with a slight depression, she opened her eyes, looked back, this look, almost did not frighten her to death.


    "Tang Mo, why are you here?" The door of her apartment is clearly closed.


    Tang Mo pulled the corners of his lips to reveal his white teeth. His eyes narrowed. He looked at Nanxun dangerously. "When I was a child, I was in the same training camp with Chu Jun. did you think I would unlock the lock?"


    Nanxun sat up from his bed and stared at Tang Mo seriously. "It''s against the law to break into someone''s house in the middle of the night?"


    Tang Mo clasps Nanxun''s wrist and pulls her into his arms. "If you get it, you will kick me away. You are a woman who will cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    "Tang Mo, you need face!"


    Nanxun struggled to get out of his arms, but he held her tightly. She was forced to lean on his arms and couldn''t get away. She pinched his strong arm hard.


    "You are a despicable bastard --"


    Tang Mo bites her ear, and the voice of evil spirit spreads to her ear. "It seems that you are still in good spirits. Do you want to do something else?"


    Nanxun was silent at once.


    Tang Mo hugged her slender waist. "Do you want to take medicine now?"


    "I can''t sleep after eating. I''ll eat it tomorrow morning." She didn''t get angry back.


    "I won''t let you take any medicine in the future."


    Nanxun looks up and stares at him, "get away from me, who wants to be later Well. "


    He jammed all her unfinished words into his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun was awakened by a doorbell.


    Open your eyes, there is dull pain in your head.


    I didn''t sleep well last night.


    The door bell continued to ring. She looked back at the man holding her tightly, frowning and taking away the big hand on her waist.


    Open the quilt and walk outside.


    Open the door, squint, see the cousin standing at the door, Nanxun for a few seconds.


    My cousin looked at Nanxun displeased. "I rang the doorbell for a long time. Did you deliberately not open the door?"


    My cousin took a fancy to the villa and went back to y city to find her fiance. Trying to please his fiance, he still disagreed.


    My mother gave her an idea. My fiance recently wanted to cooperate with a boss. He was in his fifties and lost his wife in middle age. He had only one daughter. If he could match the boss and Nanxun who divorced, maybe he could cooperate with the boss. When he was happy, he would buy her that villa.


    My cousin came here early in the morning to say goodbye to Nanxun.


    Nanxun looked at her cousin. "What''s the matter so early?"


    My cousin looked at Nanxun, her hair was messy and her expression was a little tired. She said, "you have been in the capital for several years. Can you pay attention to your image? How can I find a good family in the future? "Nanxun''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. Hearing her cousin''s words, she raised her lips and sneered, "it seems that cousin doesn''t sleep or take off her makeup in her own home. She keeps the image of a goddess all the time. No wonder that her brother-in-law loves you so much that she wants to buy hundreds of millions of villas for you."


    When it comes to villas, the cousin''s face changes slightly.


    Thinking of the purpose of coming here, my cousin didn''t say anything to Nanxun. She said to Nanxun directly, "are you free this weekend?"


    Nanxun knew that her cousin had not finished speaking, and she did not speak.


    "I know a big boss. My family is very rich. I''d like to introduce you to him."


    Nanxun sneers in her heart.


    I''m afraid she''s an idiot, isn''t she?


    "What did cousin say last time? Don''t you want to keep it for yourself as a spare wheel? "


    "Nanxun, I''m very kind to you, you don''t want to be a good ass!"


    Nanxun was about to speak when footsteps rang in the living room.


    Tang Mo comes over.


    My cousin stood at the door and saw the man coming out of the bedroom at a glance.


    The man is wearing a pair of black slacks and a black shirt. The shirt only has two or three buttons, showing a delicate clavicle and chest. You can see the distinct abdominal muscles.


    Fluffy short hair is a little messy, handsome and prominent facial features, smooth lines and outline. It seems that you haven''t woke up yet. Peach blossom eyes are a little fishy and loose, pale pink lips are slightly pursed, and a little wild unruly is seen in the enchantment.


    He went behind Nanxun, reached out his hands, held her from behind, and put her beautiful chin on her thin shoulder. "What do you eat in the morning?"


    He didn''t seem to notice his cousin at all.


    Nanxun was also shocked by the man who suddenly held her from behind.


    He is really Didn''t you see someone standing at the door?


    My cousin was shocked. She looked at the man behind Nanxun. God, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world?


    "Nanxun After you divorced the old man, you raised a little white face at home? "


    Cousin''s voice is amazing.


    The man leaning on Nanxun''s thin shoulder raised his head slowly and looked at her cousin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Just now, leaning on Nanxun''s shoulder, he was sleepy and looked like a man with a small wolfhound. Looking at her cousin for a moment, her eyes were fierce and frightening, like a fierce beast on the grassland, which made people feel scared.


    My cousin was so shocked that she took a step back.


    But she has always been in front of Nanxun. She is used to being high and angry. Where can she be scared to leave?


    My cousin tightly pressed her lower lip, showing a parent''s gesture. "Nanxun, we women want to love ourselves. You live with Xiaobai in such a public way, and let Grandma know that they will be sad --"


    Nanxun can''t stand my cousin''s self righteous stupidity, and can''t help saying, "first, he is not Xiaobai, but my husband, grandma and aunt know him. Second, the old man in your mouth is the same as him. Third, if you want me to go on a blind date, why don''t you ask him if he agrees? "


    My cousin''s jaw dropped. "You and your husband are so young?"


    And it seems that the temperament is extraordinary, unlike that of a small family.


    "Shall I show you my marriage certificate?"


    My cousin just wanted to talk. Once again, she received the fierce eyes from the man sweeping at her. She couldn''t say anything.


    After setting her hand, cousin stepped back a few steps, "you''d better not cheat me! I''ll go back to the country and find out! " Then he ran away.


    Until her cousin ran far away, Nanxun pushed away the man who was still leaning on her shoulder.


    "Dead!" Nanxun wants to enter the house, but the next second, she is clasped by the man''s wrist, and then the slim body is pushed to the door frame by him.


    Nanxun struggled, but he buckled her hands to the top of her head.


    Nanxun was a little embarrassed. "What''s your nerve?"


    Tang Mo is much higher than Nanxun. He looks down at her, and peach blossom''s eyes reveal danger. "Your cousin will introduce you to the date?"


    Nanxun looked at his handsome and dangerous face and said angrily, "introduce the old man to me. Do you think I will go?"


    Tang Mo''s lips raised a smile. "Before, in front of your cousin, what did you say I was you?"


    Nanxun subconsciously replied, "husband."


    As soon as the words came out, she blushed at his teasing eyes. "I''m just prevaricating my cousin."


    The man turns a deaf ear, eyebrow tip picks slightly, handsome evil spirit smelt, "call again."


    "Call you a big head!"


    "Call or not?" He lowered his head and approached her with a handsome face. "Or kiss you."


    Not waiting for Nanxun to say anything, his lips came down.


    Nanxun pushed his face away. "You''re bored. You didn''t brush your teeth."


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "I hate you."


    As soon as Nanxun''s voice fell, he gave him a kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun went to the bathroom to wash.


    The man with no face and no skin came in.


    The tall body leans on the door, wants to smile not to smile to look at her, "how before I didn''t find you so easy to be shy!"


    Nanxun wanted to pour the water from the cup on him.


    After brushing her teeth, she said solemnly to him, "you said yesterday that you were given a chance. We tried for three months, and I thought about it. It''s not impossible! However, three months is not a relationship, but you chase me. I have to see your performance. If I am satisfied, I will be with you! "


    Tang Mo was amused by her words. "Haven''t you been chased before?"


    Nanxun wants to hit him again.


    "Also, you used to have short hair. It''s not very feminine. It''s a man''s mother-in-law. It''s weird if someone chases you!"


    Nanxun was so angry that he pointed to the door with shaking hands. "Tang Mo, you don''t have to chase me. Now I''ll tell you the answer directly. I won''t make up with you. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce now!"


    Tang Mo looked at the woman who was almost about to jump. He came up to her and circled her slender waist with his big palm. "What''s your hurry when I''m not finished?"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t dress yourself well at that time, or you would be robbed. Where can I come from?"


    Nanxun didn''t have time to say anything. He said, "besides, I think it''s lovely to think about you at that time."


    Nanxun looks at the man with full words, holds his face in both hands, and makes the play rub, "since you think it''s lovely, I''ll cut my short hair in the afternoon."


    He took her hand, put it on her index finger, and bit it hard. "No cutting!"


    Nanxun snorted, shook off his hand and entered the bedroom.


    They quarreled for a long time before going out to do their own business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun went to the Royal Hospital in the afternoon.


    Mr. Li was hospitalized in the Royal Hospital after being scalded. Although he probably didn''t have a chance to cooperate in the future, Nanxun still had to visit others.


    I thought that President Li would be angry when she saw her, but I didn''t expect to greet her with a smile.


    During the chat, Nanxun learns that Tang Mo has sent Meng Yi to apologize.


    Nanxun had some accidents. According to Tang Mo''s temperament, he would never take care of Mr. Li again.He''s really slowly changing.


    Nanxun left the general ward of Li, then went to the district and went to Mrs. Tang''s ward.


    Near the door of the ward, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. A man in his forties strode out of the ward with an uncomfortable smile on his lips.


    Nanxun immediately lowered his head. After the man left, Nanxun looked into the ward through the window.


    Mrs. Tang sat in front of the hospital bed, quietly wiping her tears.


    During her stay in the old Tang house, she never met this man. She should not be a relative of the Tang family.


    What''s the relationship between Mrs. Tang and that man? What is she crying for?


    Nanxun knew that this time point was not suitable for going in to see Mrs. Tang. She turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Tang Mo would come to Nanxun apartment after work.


    He pestered her with a grim face and squeezed a bed with her in the evening.


    But the good thing is that he can listen to her. Without her consent, he doesn''t move any more.


    This morning, when Tang Mo got up, he said in her ear, "I''m a little busy recently, and I won''t come over in the evening."


    Nanxun didn''t care. "I''m just quiet."


    Tang Mo grinds his teeth, raises Nanxun''s chin with his long fingers, and takes a bite on her lip


    Nanxun raised his leg and kicked him, "you are busy comforting Miss Jiang. After all, you have been here for several days."


    When Nanxun''s voice falls, the man is happy.


    Peach blossom''s eyes are smiling, and the evil spirit is enchanting. "Tut, Miss Nan is finally jealous. How sour is the smell in the air!"


    Nanxun, angry and ashamed, grabbed him by the shoulder and laid him on the bed.


    "Who is jealous? Don''t laugh! " She reached out and covered his thin smiling lips.


    His breath, to her palm, like a feather, she immediately retracted her hand, want to get up, the next second, he pulled down, lying on his body.


    He took a bite at the tip of his nose. "Even if it was miyue at that time, I didn''t sleep. Do you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    When Nanxun heard Tang Mo''s words, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then he came back and hummed, "do you think I''m an idiot? Come on, I didn''t pursue your previous affairs. "


    If it is investigated, can life continue?


    Although she said no investigation, she still felt sick when she thought that he would cheat as soon as they got married.


    Tang Mo takes out his mobile phone and looks at her. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give him a call


    Nanxun stops his action. If only one or two minutes later, he gets angry. At this moment, the anger can''t stop rising. "You still have her phone number!"


    Tang Mo looked at her with angry eyes and fished her into his arms. "Try your reaction. Look at your vinegar. I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time, and the phone is blackout. "


    Nanxun earned money in his arms. He hugged her tighter and tighter. He lowered his head and kissed her angry face. "At that time, he was forced to get married. He was upset. He wanted to do something to vent. Miyue was just used. I really had nothing to do with her."


    "Miyue is very beautiful and feminine. When you look at her, you have no idea?" Nanxun looked up at him. "Can''t you?"


    Tang Moyin swished his lower lip. "Can I help you? You have the most say."


    Nanxun, aware of the danger, pushed away his close handsome face and shifted the topic. "It''s not something to do. If you don''t go, you''ll be late."


    Tang Mo kissed Nanxun''s lip, got up from the bed, stood by the bed and dressed, as if thinking of something, and said to her, "if you are free one day, go to see my mother."


    "She found a mild depression."


    Nanxun was stunned. "Is mom suffering from depression?"


    Tang Mo nodded his head.


    Nanxun thought of the scene he saw when he went to the hospital that day and said thoughtfully, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the company, Tang Mo called Meng Yi to the office.


    "Come with me to xiangyuanshan bidding hall later."


    Meng Yi nodded. Xiangyuanshan was the project that Tang Laozi had been interested in when he was alive. Tang Mo worked hard on it in order to fulfill his wish. He also did the bidding with the team himself. The company spent a lot of human and financial resources.


    "Tang Shao, xiangyuanshan must be the treasure of our company."


    Tang Mo pulled down the corner of his lips and was also full of confidence.


    When they arrived at the bidding site, their competitors were not as strong as Tang. Tang Mo didn''t worry much.


    After the bidding meeting, everything went on in an orderly manner.


    Tang Mo''s face has been quite calm, except for the moment when he announced the winning bidder.


    Originally full of confidence, announced results, but not satisfactory.


    The winning bidder is a medium-sized enterprise.


    The bid price of that enterprise is a little higher than that of Tang Group. It seems that the bid price of Tang Group has been known for a long time.


    This is the first time Tang Mo has encountered such a thing.


    Liu Yaohui, the boss of that enterprise, went to Tang Mo and held out his hand to say hello to him. "Tang Shao, I heard that you must have the Xiangyuan mountain. I''m really sorry, but I missed the mark this time. If Tang Shao doesn''t dislike it, our two companies can jointly develop xiangyuanshan in the form of cooperation. "


    Liu Yaohui is just a small real estate business, which Tang Mo never looked at.


    If you want to cooperate with him, don''t you think you deserve it?


    Small people succeed!


    Tang Mo put his hands in his trouser pocket. He didn''t even remember Liu Yaohui. He turned and went straight away.


    Liu Yaohui''s assistant said angrily, "what''s the quality of the young people now?"


    Liu Yaohui pulled his lips and said, "he values xiangyuanshan as much as he does. Soon, he will come to beg me."


    Before Tang Mo returned to Tang clan, Tang Xun had learned about the failure of Tang Mo''s bidding.


    Tang Xun is in Tang Mo''s office.


    As soon as Tang Mo went in, he smashed the ashtray at him. "Xiangyuanshan project, you have no ability to take it down. You should have given it to Xu''er!"


    Tang Mo dodged to avoid the ashtray, and his face was gloomy. "Give it to him, and he will take it?"


    "At least, I gave him the project. He never failed." Tang Xun glared at Tang Mo discontentedly, "xiangyuanshan is a project that your grandfather wanted to develop before he died. When he left, you went out and didn''t hang around. When he left, you lost his unfinished wish. You are a straw bag!"


    Tang Mo looks at Tang Xun, whose eyes are not his eyes and nose is not his nose. There is a sneer on his lips.


    He has made numerous successful projects and led a large group to flourish. He has never seen it. If he does something a little bad, he will be totally denied.


    Tang Mo has been used to it. He doesn''t care much about his lip tease. "Since I''m so incompetent, what are you doing with your illegitimate son in the group? He has the ability. You let him go out and start a new business. Maybe in a few years, he can surpass Tang Group."


    Tang Xun was furious. "Your ambition is not small. You want to drive Xu''er and me out of the group. Do you want to occupy your family property? Do your dream of spring and autumn! "Tang Mo did not change his face. "Now, I am the company''s leader. If you want your illegitimate son on the board, be prepared to remove me before the next board meeting. Now, please leave my office! "


    Tang Xun left with a heavy face.


    After Tang Xun left, Tang Mo called Meng Yi in.


    "This time our bid failed, I suspect that someone leaked our bid."


    Meng Yi frowned. "The people who know the bidding documents are all subordinates you can trust. They can''t sell you and the company."


    Tang Mo leaned against the leather chair.


    Meng Yi is right. Those people are his powerful people. They have been with him for many years and cannot sell company secrets.


    But his bid was definitely leaked to Liu Yaohui.


    Who would this person be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun hasn''t seen Tang Mo for several days.


    She doesn''t know what he''s up to. She hasn''t been in touch recently.


    Nanxun receives a call from thin porcelain snow, and after work, she goes out to eat with thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is in love, more beautiful and moving, skin white and red, like a blooming rose, beautiful and charming.


    "It''s very sweet with you recently!"


    The thin porcelain snow hooks the hook lip corner, "he is not busy every day. He visits all over the country and rarely gets together. But I''m also satisfied. I''ve known the particularity of his work since I was a child, and my understanding also supports him. "


    "Marry him soon. When you get married, you can visit with him."


    "No, I like my own research." Seeing that Nanxun is in a good mood, she looks at Nanxun with a smile. "How can I find that you are different from usual today?"


    Nanxun touched his face. "It''s different, it''s not the same."


    "No, no, I think it''s more feminine to see you today. My sixth sense tells me that you are in love! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Thin porcelain snow rarely sees a shy look on Nanxun''s face.


    "With your God Xiao Mo?"


    Nanxun shook his head.


    "There are new pursuers?"


    Nanxun still shook his head.


    Thin porcelain snow around the table, sat next to Nanxun, "who is that?"


    Nanxun, "you know."


    To tell you the truth, even she can''t believe it. She was so confused that she had something to do with Tang Mo again!


    Thin porcelain snow Leng for a few seconds, soon she guessed, "brother Tang Mo?"


    Nanxun''s face was a little bit hot, and he put his hands over his face. He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The thin porcelain snow slurped down his mouth and scratched Nanxun''s ticklish waist. "You can be really honest. When did it happen?"


    "Not so long ago. Whether or not to be a husband and wife again depends on his performance for three months! "


    When it comes to Tang Mo, thin porcelain snow thinks of one thing: "yesterday I heard brother Xiaokai and his video. He seems to have had some trouble recently."


    Nanxun said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that Grandpa Tang wanted to develop the Xiangyuan Mountain project in his lifetime. As a result, the company in Xiangyuan mountain was not as good as Tang Group a few days ago."


    When thin porcelain snow was talking, someone happened to come in the restaurant. Some men in suits said, "well, the one in the middle seems to be Liu Yaohui!"


    Nanxun looks up at the man.


    The man was a little familiar, Nanxun thought for a few seconds, and suddenly remembered that she had met him in front of Mrs. Tang''s ward.


    The project of xiangyuanshan was taken away by him?


    After eating with thin porcelain snow, Nanxun ordered two dishes again, packed them and called Tang mo.


    It''s Meng Yi who answers the phone.


    "Miss Nan? Tang Shao is in a meeting. If you have something important, I will take my cell phone to the meeting room now. "


    Nanxun said, "no need, let him concentrate on the meeting."


    After the phone call, Nanxun drove the car downstairs to Tang Group.


    During her marriage with Tang Mo, she seldom set foot here. At that time, she didn''t regard herself as Tang''s little grandmother at all, and felt that one day, she and Tang Mo would become strangers.


    When I came to Tang group again, my mood changed a lot.


    He used to avoid Tang Mo, but now he can''t wait to see him.


    Seeing Nanxun at the front desk, he was stunned for a few seconds Miss Nan. "


    The divorce agreement signed by Nanxun and Tang Mo has been spread in the company since the last interim board meeting.


    Now the company is not young girls, and began to restore single Tang Mo ready to move.


    Nanxun smiled and nodded, "I''ll come to you, Mr. Tang."


    "Do you have an appointment, Miss Nan?"


    "No, but you can call assistant Meng in the president''s office."


    The front desk made a phone call. With permission, she pressed the elevator for Nanxun.


    "Miss Nan, are you and Tang Shao going to remarry?" The front desk looks at Nanxun''s lunch box.


    Nanxun laughs and says nothing.


    The front desk whispered, "Miss Nan, you have to watch Tang Shao. As far as I know, many single female colleagues in the company want to attract the attention of president Tang!"


    Nanxun smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll see him closely."


    seems to think of what Nanxun has brought out a bottle of Dior unopened perfume from the bag.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan. Next time I hear something, I''ll tell you nothing!"


    Out of the elevator, Meng Yi waits outside.


    "Are you still in a meeting?"


    Meng Yi nodded.


    "Don''t tell him. I''ll wait in his office!"


    "Good."


    Meng Yi opens the door of Tang Mo''s office for Nanxun, makes her a cup of coffee, and closes the door.


    Nanxun went to the desk and saw two picture frames on it.


    One of them is a picture of him and his grandfather, Mrs. Tang. The other is her picture.


    She stood in front of the fountain pool of the Tang family''s old house, looking up slightly at the setting sun in the sky, with a shallow smile on her face, soft lines on her side, inexplicably good-looking.


    Nanxun''s lips could not help but turn up. This picture should be taken secretly by him. She didn''t know it at all. But for the sake of his taking a good picture of her, I don''t care about him.


    After about an hour, the door of the office was opened.


    Tang Mo comes in.


    He was wearing a blue shirt, pulling his tie, and between his eyes and eyebrows he was gloomy and fretful.


    He seemed to realize something was wrong. Seeing more women coming out of the office, he frowned tighter and said to Meng Yi behind him, "who let you let women in?" Still sitting in his office chair, want to die?


    Before Meng Yi could explain, he saw Tang Mo go into the office and shouted, "get out!"Nanxun lies on her desk bored and sleeps. Suddenly she hears a rebuke. She wakes up in a moment. Blinked an eye, saw both hands to copy in trouser pocket, the man with angry face, she woke up, then some angry, "fierce what fierce?"? Go away, don''t regret it! "


    NND, she was kind enough to send him food, but he was so ferocious to her, stinky bastard, he didn''t know how to cherish it when he got it!


    What three months? Now she''ll say goodbye to him!


    Nanxun stopped looking at Tang Mo and started to walk outside the office.


    Meng Yi stands on one side and is frightened by their posture.


    Tang Mo responds that the woman lying on his desk is not someone else, but Nanxun. After that, he already regretted shouting that sentence and went out.


    In a few strides, he clasped Nanxun''s wrist.


    Nanxun looked back at him and picked out his eyebrows


    Tang Mo''s face showed a flattering smile. "I thought it was another woman. I didn''t know you were here." After that, he glanced at Meng Yi. Meng Yi almost couldn''t hold back his smile when he saw his boss''s face changed like turning over a book. He was frightened by Tang Mo''s look. "Tang Shao, what I was going to say, you haven''t given me a chance."


    In the Tang and Mo dynasties, Meng Yi got a wink and immediately went out.


    Nanxun earned a few times, but failed to break free of the Tang ink palm.


    Tang Mo pulls Nanxun to the sofa and sits down. He wraps his big hand around her slender waist. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Miss me?"


    Nanxun opened his hand and got up from the sofa to leave, but he didn''t know how to slip. Instead of stepping forward, he fell into his arms.


    A smile appeared in his eyes


    Nanxun wants to get up, but his waist is tightly held by him. He buried his face in her neck. "Let me lean back. I''m a little tired recently."


    He put away his frivolity and his voice was tired.


    Nanxun saw this and did not struggle. After a while, she asked him, "the project of xiangyuanshan was cut and pasted by the one called Liu Yaohui?"


    Tang Mo smelled the breath on her body, and his nerves relaxed slowly. "There''s an inner ghost around me."


    Nanxun, "ah?"


    Tang Mo looks up at her. "I doubt it''s my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    When Nanxun heard Tang Mo''s words, he immediately retorted, "no, I don''t think your mother is that kind of person."


    Tang Mo closed his long and thin peach blossom eyes, and Jun''s face was a little heavy and tired. "I don''t want to doubt her head either. But I thought about it, only once, I took the bidding document to the hospital, and forgot to take it back at night. "


    Nanxun thought of seeing Liu Yaohui at the door of Mrs. Tang''s ward that day, and he couldn''t help clapping.


    It''s hard. Is it really Mrs. Tang?


    But Tang Mo is her favorite son. She has no reason to help others hurt her son!


    Nanxun looked at Tang Mo and saw that there was red blood in his eyes. He asked with concern, "haven''t you slept for a few days?"


    "Two or three hours a day."


    "How can that be enough?"


    Tang Mo seldom saw his expression of concern and worry on Nanxun''s face. He picked the tip of his brow, but it was not serious. He approached her with a handsome face. "Otherwise, you can press it for me?"


    I thought Nanxun would push him away directly. Unexpectedly, she half knelt on the sofa, raised her slender fingers and pressed his temples.


    Her fingertips are warm, moderate and comfortable.


    Tang Mo''s lips and corners made a coquettish smile. "It''s quite professional. I''ve pressed it with others before?"


    Nanxun hums and laughs, "yes, I have pressed with many men."


    As soon as the voice falls, the waist itches.


    The bastard man scratched her.


    Nanxun''s waist is the most ticklish. When he scratched it, she couldn''t help laughing. She leaned against the back of the sofa to avoid his claws.


    "Tang Mo, will you scratch me again?"


    Tang Mo looks up at her. "Have you pressed it for a lot of people?"


    It''s dangerous in my eyes.


    Nanxun, "yes, quite a lot."


    He made a move and tried to scratch her again. Nanxun grabs his hand quickly. "My grandma, aunt, uncle''s vinegar, do you want to eat it, too?"


    Tang Mo, "no Xiao Mo?"


    "I''m going to have a try with him and see that he''s with other girls. How can I press for him?"


    Tang Mo narrowed his peach blossom eyes, but couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile. "It looks like you''re sorry."


    "Of course, I''m sorry. You are the only man growing up. You don''t know how many."


    Tang Mo pulls Nanxun into his arms and knocks her chin on her forehead. "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Before Nanxun could speak, he heard his Yin swishing way, "I can''t even think about it."


    Nanxun held his face in both hands and rubbed it hard. "I don''t care about your past romantic history, but now you are with me, and my thoughts are the same as yours. There can be no other woman, even if I want to, I can''t!"


    "Otherwise..." Nanxun narrowed her eyes, and her bright little face was smeared fiercely. "I''ll make you eunuch."


    Tang Mo, "Chen, you are more ruthless than me!"


    Nanxun hands on his shoulders, "so, you now regret away from me this cruel woman is also in time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he pressed it onto the sofa.


    He looked down at her, with a bewildering smile on the corner of his lips, "I especially like your ruthlessness."


    Nanxun stares at him and grabs a good leather bag with his hands. "Do you know that when you laugh like this, it''s easy to confuse women. Don''t laugh like this in the future."


    "That only smiles at you, OK?"


    Nanxun said, "I don''t like you laughing like a goblin."


    "Don''t like you blushing?"


    "Where is it?"


    Tang Mo touched Nanxun''s cheek, "here." He kissed her.


    Nanxun pushes on his shoulder, "it''s still in the office, and you pay attention to the influence --"


    before Nanxun finishes speaking, Meng Yi''s voice comes, "Tang Shao, you need to sign a document..."


    Before Meng Yi finished speaking, he saw the two people fighting on the sofa. He coughed awkwardly. "I just knocked on the door. I''m sorry. I''ll close the door right away."


    After Meng Yi went out, Nanxun blushed and pushed Tang Mo away. "I have no face to come here again."


    Tang Mo doesn''t care. He picks the tip of his brow and says, "nothing. How come I didn''t see your face so thin before! "


    Nanxun punched him in the back. "OK, I''m too lazy to be poor with you. I''ll bring you something to eat. I''ll eat it after the microwave oven is heated."


    As soon as Nanxun took a step, his slender waist was surrounded by a man''s long arms.


    Tang Mo pulls Nanxun into his arms.


    Before Nanxun could react, he lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    She wanted to push him away, but her fingers slowly embraced him.


    His low voice rang in her ear, "xun''er, thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work the next day, Nanxun went to the Royal Hospital.


    She went to Mrs. Tang''s room.


    Compared with last time, Mrs. Tang looks a little thinner. Eyes with a light dark shadow, obviously did not sleep well.Seeing Nanxun coming, Mrs. Tang''s haggard face showed a smile, "xun''er, you are here."


    Nanxun put the fruits and supplements on the cupboard and sat next to Mrs. Tang.


    After chatting for a while, Nanxun peeled an apple for Mrs. Tang and mentioned Xiangyuan mountain.


    Knowing that the project of xiangyuanshan was taken away by Liu Yaohui, Mrs. Tang''s face changed.


    Nanxun saw that Mrs. Tang''s fingers trembled slightly, put down the apple and the water knife fruit, and held Mrs. Tang''s hand. "Madam, to be honest, I''ve been trying to cultivate feelings with Tang Mo recently. Yesterday, I went to the company to find him. He looks very tired. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days for this project. "


    Mrs. Tang lowered her eyes and looked indignant. "It''s him who, while I''m not paying attention, peeked at Mo''er''s bid here."


    "Does Madame mean Liu Yaohui?"


    Mrs. Tang nodded heavily and angrily, holding Nanxun''s hand tight for a few minutes. "Xun''er, some words, I dare not even say Mo''er, I feel very painful in my heart alone."


    "If you believe me, madam, you can tell me."


    Mrs. Tang took a deep breath, opened her mouth, wanted to talk and stopped, if that was a very difficult topic.


    However, she was so distressed that she told Nanxun the truth.


    When the old man of Tang died, Nanxun and Tang Mo divorced again. She was left alone in the old house of Tang family. She felt lonely. So I asked some sisters out to drink.


    Who knows what happens when she drinks? She drinks too much and bumps into a man in the bathroom.


    The man''s figure is similar to that of Tang Xun, so she takes the man as Tang Xun and takes him to the hotel.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that I had identified the wrong person.


    That person is Liu Yaohui. He is quite despicable. He took a picture of her and threatened her to help him get the Xiangyuan Mountain project.


    Of course, she didn''t want to, but Liu Yaohui called her in two or three days, which made her tense and uneasy every day.


    She''s a middle-aged woman in her forties. If those photos are circulated, what face will she have to live in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Tang Mo is her favorite son. She will not hurt anyone!


    Tang Mo didn''t get much paternal love from childhood. She gave him as much maternal love as she could.


    But Liu Yaohui refused to let her go, and she did not dare to tell others about it. Forced to do nothing, she swallowed sleeping pills at home.


    Maybe she should not have died. Tang Mo found her and sent her to the hospital for rescue.


    I thought Liu Yaohui couldn''t find him in the hospital, but within two days, he found the door.


    Tang Mo forgot her tender to the ward that day. At first, she didn''t know whether it was Liu Yaohui who left. She found the tender.


    She''s not sure if Liu Yaohui saw the tender. She dare not tell Tang Mo about it. I can only pray in secret. Liu Yaohui didn''t notice the tender.


    These two days, she even deceived herself not to call Tang Mo and ask about xiangyuanshan project!


    Only when Nanxun talked about Liu Yaohui did Tang Fu wake up, and her escape and panic hurt her son!


    Nanxun''s heart was filled with emotion after hearing Mrs. Tang''s words.


    She knew that Mrs. Tang didn''t mean to hurt Tang mo. the worst thing was the man surnamed Liu.


    She even doubted whether he had planned to meet Tang in the bar restroom.


    It''s disgusting to be so old and use such mean means!


    "Xun''er, do you think Mo''er knows that she doesn''t recognize my mother?" There were tears in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    "No way." Nanxun holds Mrs. Tang''s hand tightly and gives her courage and strength. "You are also the victim. I know you can''t say this to him, and I will convey it to him."


    Mrs. Tang nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun came out of the hospital with a heavy heart.


    In the business world, she has seen a lot of tricks.


    But it was the first time for her to see Liu Yaohui as a mean and shameless person.


    Nanxun is driving to Tang Group.


    Halfway through the traffic lights, she suddenly saw Liu Yaohui come out of a hotel.


    He got on a black car.


    Nanxun twisted his eyebrows. After the green light, he turned the steering wheel and followed the black car.


    Liu Yaohui''s car, instead of going to any part of the city, went to the outskirts.


    Nanxun slowed down and opened the distance between the two cars.


    Knowing that the xiangyuanshan project was taken away by Liu Yaohui, Nanxun checked Liu Yaohui, who didn''t live in the suburbs.


    What did he do in the suburbs at night?


    Nanxun is wondering, Liu Yaohui''s car into a path.


    Nanxun drove in after a while.


    At the end of the path is a bungalow.


    Nanxun gets off and trots to the iron gate of the fence.


    Liu Yaohui stood in front of the gate of the bungalow to smoke. Soon, someone opened the door from inside.


    The woman in it has loose hair and a silk nightdress. She is slim and slim.


    Liu Yaohui stepped forward, clasped the woman in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    The woman pushed him away and looked out alertly. See no one, just pull Liu Yaohui in.


    Nanxun opened her eyes slightly.


    Just now I don''t know if she is wrong. The woman looks like Tang Xun''s lover outside, Liu Xiu!


    Nanxun bit the lower lip, but did not care about the fear, the heart is more of the desire to doubt and explore. She climbed over the wall and into the yard.


    Quietly walked to the bedroom window.


    The window didn''t close tightly. Through a crack, she looked inside.


    Er, hot eyes!


    Nanxun turned his head and did not know how long it took to hear the voices of the two men.


    Woman, "you can use pictures to threaten her to death. She will certainly not call the police because of her reputation


    Man, "honey, when I take a picture of her, aren''t you jealous?"


    Woman, "for our big plan, what''s the vinegar? That woman scolds me as a fox spirit as soon as she meets. This time, she planted it by herself. Ha ha, I''m afraid she will never think of it until she dies. You just took a picture, but you didn''t touch her at all."


    Nanxun covers his mouth in surprise.


    It turns out that Liu Xiu and Liu Yaohui set up Mrs. Tang in partnership!


    Liu Xiu looks dignified and gentle, but behind her is this kind of snake and scorpion.


    Tang Xun is really blind. He is played around by the fox spirit. He doesn''t even want his real wife and son!


    Nanxun was too angry.


    She turns around and is ready to leave. Suddenly, her cell phone rings.


    Nanxun''s body was stiff and his heart was almost out of his throat.


    The people in the bedroom obviously heard the voice, and Liu Yaohui drank, "who?"


    Nanxun quickly shut down the machine and opened the iron door to go out.


    When Liu Yaohui came out, he could not see Nanxun.He looked around and saw nothing unusual.


    Liu Xiu dressed and came out, followed Liu Yaohui and looked at it.


    "Someone must have been here just now." Liu Yaohui said.


    Liu Xiu frowned, and his face was worried and frightened. "Will our words be heard?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility."


    "Then what?" Liu Xiu doesn''t want to be exposed at this time.


    Liu Yaohui flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "The simplest way is to let those who hear our secret disappear!"


    "But there''s no monitoring here. How can we know who it is?" said Liu Xiu, suddenly thinking of something. She heard the bell in her bedroom, as if she had heard it somewhere


    Liu Xiu narrowed her eyes and gave a sneer at her lips. "It''s her."


    Liu Yaohui, "who?"


    "I''m not sure yet. You''ll have to find a way for her to show herself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Nanxun drove away from the suburbs, he kept sweating.


    His face was white and white, obviously frightened.


    Ma ya, she has never done this kind of furtive thing. For the first time, she almost got caught. I''m not afraid of it!


    Nanxun drove back to the apartment and took a hot bath in the bathtub. It took a long time for her to relax.


    After taking a bath, she poured a glass of red wine into the wine cabinet. She took out her mobile phone and called Tang mo.


    It took a while for the phone to be connected by the person at the other end.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Nanxun sips her lips. "No, what are you doing?"


    "Just after a transnational conference, it may take after zero to go to sleep." He smiled. "What, miss me?"


    Nanxun said, "yes, I miss you. You''re done tonight. Come to me. "


    Her answer, let Tang Mo Leng for a while.


    He slurped, "you took the wrong medicine tonight. It''s not like you. Is there any trap waiting for me to jump? "


    "Don''t be so garrulous. I want you to talk to me about something." Afraid that he would not come, she added, "it''s very important."


    As soon as she spoke, she heard him breathe heavily. "Do you want to end our relationship in advance, less than three months later?"


    Nanxun, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Even though it was just a phone call, Nanxun could feel the sudden change of Tang Mo''s face.


    Before she could say anything, she heard him say, "Nanxun, you dare to end it!"


    Nanxun is speechless.


    "Tang Mo, you can enrich your imagination a little more!"


    The person at the other end of the line, just hang up.


    Nanxun twisted his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly.


    The man must have thought in a more serious direction. She sent him a message in case something happened on his way in a hurry.


    It''s not about ending early, it''s about your mom.


    After sending the message, Nanxun is waiting in the living room.


    Ten minutes later, she couldn''t sit on the sofa. She got up and walked to the door. From time to time, she stood on tiptoe and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Before long, Tang Mo came.


    As soon as he rang the doorbell, Nanxun opened the door.


    Tang Mo saw Nanxun waiting at the door. Smiling on her face, Tang Mo went forward and directly clasped Nanxun''s waist to hold her to the shoe cabinet.


    His kiss, fell down.


    Nanxun stretched out his hand and separated his thin lips. He stared at him shamefully, "what are you doing?"


    "Wait at the door, can''t wait to see me?"


    Nanxun tightens her lower lip, not in the mood to talk to him.


    When Tang Mo saw Nanxun, he did not speak. He looked down at her. Nanxun''s face was tight, not very good looking, a little pale.


    Tang Mo raised her chin and coagulated her. He found something wrong with her. He frowned and frowned. "Well, you don''t want to force it. What worries you? "


    Nanxun patted him on the shoulder, "back off, I want to come down."


    Tang Mo did not back away and reached out to take her down from the shoe cabinet.


    Nanxun closes the door and walks toward the living room. Tang Mo follows her. He sees red wine on the tea table. He squints his eyes. "What''s the matter with my mother? Why do you drink wine?"


    Nanxun tells Tang Mo about her conversation with Tang Ma.


    Tang Mo hears the words, and Jun''s face sinks, "Liu Yaohui is so brave that he dare to calculate on my mother! He thought that the company could run the xiangyuanshan project after getting it? "


    Nanxun pressed Tang Mo, who was angry, and continued, "listen to me. It''s still related to the woman outside your father."


    "I saw Liu Yaohui in the evening, followed his car to the outskirts, and then saw him dating Liu Xiu." Thinking of being almost found out by them, Nanxun''s heart beat still can''t be recovered.


    Tang Mo saw Nanxun''s expression and immediately guessed what happened. He stretched out his long arm and scooped Nanxun into his arms, with his beautiful chin on her head. "Did you see them cheating?"


    Nanxun nodded.


    "Almost found out?"


    Nanxun said, "I''m half scared."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was slapped hard.


    Nanxun was stunned. After the reaction, he was ashamed and angry. "Are you sick? What do you do to hit me for no reason?"


    Long Tang Mo''s big hand pinched her face hard. "You still roar with me. It''s clearly dangerous. What do you do with the past? Liu Yaohui is quite treacherous. He dares to attack my mother. If he finds you, you think you can escape easily? "


    Nanxun hung his head down. He was hard to be soft. He puffed up his cheeks. "After hearing what your mother said, I was really angry. Seeing Liu Yaohui, I followed him without thinking too much. I don''t know if I''ll see him cheating with Liu Xiu. "


    Nanxun raised his eyes and looked at Tang Mo''s gloomy handsome face. "I was so shocked that I didn''t record a video or have any evidence that they were together. I told your father that he wouldn''t believe it."


    When it comes to Tang Xun, Tang Mo looks even worse.


    Tang Xun is green. Tang Mo doesn''t care about him at all.


    On the contrary, I feel self inflicted!


    However, Liu Xiu and Liu Yaohui are afraid that they will not give up so easily. They will definitely take the next step!


    "I''ll send two bodyguards to protect you in secret." Tang Mo stroked Nanxun''s long hair scattered on his shoulder. "They will surely find a way to find you, and then, kill your mouth."


    Nanxun is frightened by Tang mo.


    Tang Mo picks up Nanxun''s chin and kisses her on the lip. "So, you have to let brother Tang be your support."


    Nanxun was disgusted by him.


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to tease me?" Nanxun twisted his strong arm. "It''s all about your family. I feel like I''ve fallen into a hole."


    "Or, let''s get out of the relationship now, and we''ll be together when I''ve settled this?"


    Nanxun, "good."


    Tang Mo didn''t speak, just pinched the big hand at her waist, almost crushing her bones.


    This bastard!


    She was carried into the bedroom by him and threw it on the soft couch. She heard his gloomy way, "xun''er, you can only fall into this hole in your life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Next afternoon.


    Nanxun received an invitation to dinner from a client.


    The client is an old client of her former company. After Nanxun opened a new studio, they also cooperated.


    Nanxun is not good at refusing the invitation.


    When Tang Mo sent her a video, Nanxun said about the banquet.


    "You''re talking about the old Mr. Shen Yanshen?"


    Nanxun, "yes."


    "President Shen and Liu Yaohui also have cooperation. I''m afraid Liu Yaohui will pass by then. You''d better not go."


    "If I don''t, doesn''t it make me feel guilty?"


    Tang Mo was silent for a few seconds. "I also received an invitation. You wait for me in the studio. I''ll pick you up."


    "Isn''t it not good that we''ve been told about our divorce and now we''re showing up together?"


    Tang Mo, "as long as the divorce certificate is not taken, we are still protected by law."


    Nanxun, "when signing the divorce agreement, it said that if you said you signed it, we would have nothing to do with it and would not be protected by law."


    Tang Mo coughed, "I''ll just say it casually, who knows that you, a college student, really believe it."


    "Tang Mo!!!"


    The lion roars in the east of the river.


    Tang Mo quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qi returns to Qi. Nanxun is still waiting for Tang Mo in the studio.


    Half an hour later, Tang Mo sent her a message, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Nanxun put on a dress, put on a coat on her shoulder and walked out of the studio.


    Tang Mo leans in front of the door. He is wearing a delicate black suit. Inside is a crisp white shirt without tie. The delicate collarbone is slightly exposed. There, many passers-by look at him.


    This man, is releasing his charm all the time.


    Nanxun came to him and, without waiting for him to speak, opened the door of the passenger seat.


    Tang Mo followed her to the car, saw her bowing to fasten her seat belt, and raised her eyebrows, "angry?"


    Nanxun, "don''t you get angry when you are cheated?"


    Tang Mo said, "I didn''t like you at that time. I was reluctant to break up with you so soon. I lied to you on purpose?"


    Nanxun was stung by his words.


    This guy, now it''s as natural as talking about the weather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Nanxun fasten his seat belt and don''t look at him.


    Tang Mo did not immediately start the engine, staring at her bright side face, said in a low, dumb and charming voice, "xun''er, I like you."


    Nanxun, "..."


    "I like you so much."


    Nanxun, "..."


    "I like you very much."


    Nanxun looks back at him and stares at him. "I see." The auricle is flushed.


    Tang Mo took her slender hand, put it on the lip and kissed, "do you like me?"


    Naive guy!


    Nanxun drew back his hand, did not look at his eyes and expression, and seemed a little rigid and serious, "don''t like it."


    Tang Mo''s lips and corners aroused a coquettish smile, "the duplicity of xun''er, what you don''t like in your mouth is that you like it. Maybe you fell in love with me at the beginning because you didn''t realize it."


    Nanxun speechless turned a white eye.


    I have never seen a narcissist like him.


    "Drive fast. I''m late for the party."


    President Shen''s youngest son''s full moon wine is held in his manor.


    The gate is full of luxury cars.


    Nanxun takes off her coat on her shoulder and pushes open the door to get off.


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun, who takes off his coat and wears a gold deep V dress, and frowns slightly.


    "How can I dress like this?"


    Hearing this, Nanxun hurriedly looked at himself, "isn''t it good? My assistant picked it out for me, and the people in the studio said it was a perfect dress for me. "


    "Do you think it''s too exposed?"


    Nanxun looks down at his eyes. Although it''s deep V, it''s not very revealing. OK?


    "I don''t think so." Nanxun holds Tang Mo''s arm and leads him to the inside. "The female partners who used to attend with you are much more than me in dress size."


    "They are them, you are my wife, they are not."


    Nanxun hears the words and smiles, "I didn''t find you so careful before!"


    "Of course, I always take a close look at the women I care about."


    They went into the banquet hall and said hello to President Shen.


    Among the guests, there are friends and customers Nanxun knows. She says hello to Tang Mo one by one.


    I swept around the banquet hall.


    Suddenly I saw Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu and Shen''s little wife were talking together.


    "Fox spirit and fox spirit are standing together. No wonder they are good friends." A friend Nanxun knew whispered.


    Nanxun, "are they good friends?"


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Shen and Xiaojiao''s wife know each other, but they entrusted the introduction of Ms. Liu."


    Nanxun pursed her lips and looked around. Among several male guests, she saw Liu Yaohui.


    It''s all here!


    Nanxun spoke to his friend and went to Tang mo. Just about to say something, Tang Xu came here with a young girl in a long white dress.


    Women have a man like first love face, pure, sweet, watery, clever, a look at the past, want to hide it in the arms of the kind.


    Tang Xu takes the girl to Tang Mo and Nanxun. Tang Xu says hello to Tang Mo, "big brother."


    Tang Mo did not look at Tang Xu, and his sight fell on the girl beside Tang Xu. Nanxun realized something was wrong and took a look at Tang mo.


    Tang Mo''s eyes were fixed on the girl without moving.


    Nanxun had a few seconds of anxiety.


    She seldom saw this look on Tang Mo''s face. Even the original miyue did not.


    "Elder brother, this girl''s name is yue''er. She is my new secretary."


    The girl who called yue''er raised her slender hands and smiled sweetly, "Hello, Tang Shao."


    Tang Mo put one hand in his trouser pocket, and Nanxun held the other hand. Instead of reaching out, he said to Nanxun with his side eyes, "I haven''t eaten at night. Let''s go and take you to have some food."


    After Tang Mo and Nanxun went far away, Tang Xu pulled the corner of his lips.


    He bit his lips and his eyes were watery. "Brother Xu, he doesn''t shake hands with me, isn''t he not like me?"


    Tang Xu patted the girl on the shoulder. "He couldn''t move his eyes when he saw you. He''s just pretending now!"


    "Is that what miyue told you true? Tang Shao was with her at the beginning because she had a Yue character in her name? "


    "It should be true. You look like his first love now, with his name. When you come to work in the company and meet him several times, he can''t be indifferent! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a buffet area in the banquet hall. In the past, Nanxun pulled his hand back from the bend of Tang Mo''s arm.


    She took the plate to pick up something to eat, with her eyes down and her face cold.


    Tang Mo went to Nanxun and looked at her with a slight eyebrow tip. "I''ve looked at other women a few more times. Are you jealous?"Nanxun also can''t say the feeling in his heart. It''s like an ant crawling over. In a word, it''s not very comfortable.


    She looked at Tang Mo and said seriously, "if you can''t accept me, please let me go. Nanxun is not what no one wants except you, Tang Mo! "


    Finish saying, no longer look at him, take the plate, go to one side.


    Tang Mo wants to follow him, but some guests who know him come to greet him.


    Nanxun ate something. He was obviously hungry, but he couldn''t eat it after two bites.


    She took a look at Tang Mo, who was talking with people. He was tall and handsome, with extraordinary temperament. Standing among several successful people, he was still the most remarkable one.


    Xu is aware of Nanxun''s eyes. She squeezed her eyes in the Tang Dynasty.


    Nanxun speechless eyes, random sweep, see Liu Yaohui and Liu Xiu, have left the banquet hall, toward the backyard.


    Nanxun twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help following.


    Last time, she was too flustered to record the evidence. This time, she needs to get the evidence.


    Nanxun went to the back garden and saw that they were walking towards the place where no one was. She followed them quietly.


    There is a glass house full of green plants in the garden. Liu Yaohui and Liu Xiu walk in one after another.


    Nanxun was about to walk by when her slender arm was caught.


    Nanxun''s heart beat, looking back at the man holding him


    Tang Mo hugged Nanxun, leaned against a tree not far away, bowed his head and pecked at her lip, "let you find a hidden place to wait for me, you really find it, how could you not see that you like to play exciting before!"


    As soon as Nanxun wanted to push Tang Mo away, he heard him attached to her ear and said in a low voice, "you are usually very smart. Can''t you see that someone else has set up a situation?"


    Nanxun is stunned.


    Tang Mo pressed his hand over Nanxun''s head. From an outsider''s point of view, he seemed to be intimate with her, but in fact he whispered to her, "you just followed her all the way and saw Liu Xiu''s face?"


    Nanxun thought about it and shook his head. She did not see Liu Xiu''s face. After all, she was wearing long hair, which was only judged by her dress and body.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be a woman of the same stature as Liu Xiu. When you follow them, they can not only prove that you are the one who overhears the secret, but also bite back and say that you slander them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    When Nanxun heard Tang Mo''s words, he was slightly shocked.


    After a few seconds, she said to Tang Mo, "I see. You can let me go."


    Tang Mo didn''t let Nanxun go. His thin lips moved from her ears to her cheeks, and he couldn''t help kissing her


    Nanxun gave him a bad look. "What do you want?"


    "You ring around my neck and take the initiative."


    Nanxun sent him a roll.


    She did not forget that he kept staring at other women in the banquet hall!


    Tang Mo raised Nanxun''s jaw with his long fingers. He looked unruly and raised his voice. "Come, let me see how much you like me."


    Nanxun wants to open Tang Mo''s frivolous hand, but sees a figure flash behind the bush. It seems that Tang Mo didn''t cheat her. Someone really came up quietly.


    Nanxun put his hands around Tang Mo''s neck and took a bite at his lips when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Warm enough!"


    Tang Mo wiped the place where he bit his skin and said, "little wild cat!"


    After the two left, Liu Yaohui in the glass room came out. He made a sign for the woman in the glass room to leave.


    Soon, Liu Xiu came.


    "Well, isn''t that woman?"


    Liu Yaohui shook his head. "She didn''t come."


    "Isn''t she in the backyard?"


    "I made an appointment with Tang mo."


    Liu Xiu frowned. "Did I hear you wrong that day?"


    Liu Yaohui''s face was dark and deep. "Let''s see the situation first. We can''t take the wrong step!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the banquet hall, Nanxun went to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Nanxun meets Tang Xu, who is leaning against the wall and playing with a lighter.


    Tang Xu seems to be standing here on purpose to wait for her.


    Nanxun didn''t like Tang Xu very much. He didn''t even call for help. He was ready to leave. As soon as Tang Xu reached out, he blocked Nanxun''s way.


    Nanxun, alert, stepped back two steps and looked up at Tang Xu. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xu''s face was tickled with a smile, which was warm and harmless. "Sister in law, don''t be like an enemy. I have no malice to you."


    Nanxun''s face was cold. "What are you doing to stop me? Tang Mo is in the banquet hall. If he sees it, do you want to break your hand or your foot? "


    Tang Xu smile on his face unchanged, "I broke my hands and feet, my father will be distressed, and then he will find big brother trouble.". It''s very pitiful that big brother can''t get father''s love. My sister-in-law doesn''t want him to be scolded and hated by his father all the time! "


    Nanxun sipped her lips. "What can I say?"


    Tang Xu straightened up, put the lighter in his pocket, and approached Nanxun for a few minutes. "Sister in law, when brother saw my secretary, he was a child, why can''t he move his eyes on her face? Aren''t you curious?"


    Nanxun''s heart tightened.


    He was still cold and calm, and his lips crossed the arc of ridicule. "If you are here to make a difference, I''m sorry, I haven''t believed you enough to not believe him!"


    Tang Xu''s face was full of thoughts for Nanxun. "Sister in law, you are so kind and simple. You don''t want to know why my eldest brother became a playboy. You know, he used to be quite infatuated!"


    Nanxun constantly reminds himself not to be taken by Tang Xu. But I have to admit that Tang Xu''s words aroused her deep doubts and curiosity.


    No one is born to be a flower!


    Tang Xu saw that Nanxun was not in a hurry to leave, and knew that she had listened to his words. He copied his hands in his trouser pocket and said with an unknown smile, "the Secretary I brought with me looks like his first love. Seeing my secretary, he thought of his first love. "


    "There is a Yue character in her first lover''s name. Do you know why he took a fancy to him at the beginning, because there is a Yue character. It can be seen that in his heart, he still loves his first love. "


    "He''s treating you well now, but he wants you to stay with him after his car accident! If you don''t believe me, it will be the day of sacrifice for his first lover in two days. He will go to the XX cemetery to worship. "


    Without waiting for Nanxun to say anything, Tang Xu turned and left.


    Nanxun stood in place, slightly looking up and sighing.


    What are these things!


    After chatting with people, Tang Mo looks for Nanxun in the hall, but fails to see her figure.


    I asked my friend who knew Nanxun well and learned that she had left ahead of time.


    Tang Mo calls Nanxun and tells him to turn off the machine.


    He frowned, spoke to Mr. Shen, and left the banquet hall.


    When you get to Nanxun apartment, ring the doorbell.


    For a long time no one drove.


    Tang Mo knows the password of Nanxun apartment. He enters it and walks in.


    Nanxun did not come back.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    Tang Mo calls Nanxun''s bodyguard, who secretly protects Nanxun, and learns that Nanxun is looking for thin porcelain snow.¡­¡­¡­


    Yekai was busy these days, and didn''t spend the night in the thin porcelain snow apartment.


    When Nanxun came over, she wanted to drink wine. Thin porcelain snow poured her a glass of red wine.


    "What''s the matter, quarrel with brother Tang Mo?"


    Nanxun took a sip of wine, leaned on the sofa, and stroked his forehead a little annoyed. "In the evening, he met Tang Xu. He said that Tang Mo used to have a first lover who was deeply in love with him. When he was gone, Tang Mo couldn''t get out of the pain of losing her."


    "Tang Xu took a woman like his first love with him tonight. At that time, Tang Mo''s eyes were almost straight at others."


    Thinking of Tang Mo''s look at Tang Xu''s secretary, Nanxun was inexplicably upset. "I don''t want to believe Tang Xu''s words, but some of Tang Mo''s performance makes me have to believe it."


    In fact, she can ask Tang Mo face to face, but men are all virtuous. Even if they cheat, they will not admit it unless they catch the traitor in bed!


    She asked him, he can''t tell her the truth! Especially his Taoist, a few words may be able to put her off.


    Thin porcelain snow looks at Nanxun, who can''t see very well when his brow is tight, and thinks, "I was young when brother Tang Mo first fell in love, and I didn''t know his things very well. I can understand how you feel now. When I learned that brother Xiaokai once had someone he liked, he was worse than you. "


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, the first love may be unforgettable. We can''t change people''s past, we can only live well later. The sixth sense of a woman is quite accurate. When you are with brother Tang Mo, do you feel that there are others in his heart? "


    Nanxun sighed, "when I was with him, I felt that I was the only one in his eyes. It''s the banquet hall tonight. He looks at Secretary Tang Xu and makes me feel uncomfortable. "


    "I think you still have to communicate with him. If you feel uncomfortable, if you hold it in your heart, there will be conflicts between the two."


    Nanxun nodded. "When I find the right time, I''ll ask him about it. What is Tang Xu''s purpose? I know in my heart that it''s nothing more than to stir up differences and try to make my relationship with Tang Mo worse. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Two days later.


    Tang Mo left the apartment in the early morning. Instead of going to work, Nanxun took a taxi and followed him.


    Although I don''t fully believe Tang Xu''s words, I have to admit that Tang Xu''s words have had a certain impact on her.


    Tang Mo didn''t drive to Tang Group.


    He headed for the cemetery.


    Half an hour later, his car stopped at the cemetery.


    Nanxun saw that he bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums and stepped on the steps.


    Nanxun got off the bus and asked the taxi driver to wait outside.


    There were not many people in the cemetery. Nanxun looked up and saw Tang Mo in black.


    Nanxun went up.


    Tang Mo stood in front of one of the tombstones, motionless and quite cold.


    Nanxun stared at him for nearly twenty minutes. Seeing that he was still standing still, she walked over.


    It was not until near that he found that there were tears in his eyes.


    Nanxun is stunned. Unexpectedly, he Crying.


    Near, Tang Mo has found Nanxun. Seeing her staring at him, he frowns slightly.


    The picture on the tombstone of Nanxun Dynasty is really similar to that of Tang Xu.


    This is Tang Mo''s first love, right? What he likes in his heart is actually a girl like this all the time?


    Nanxun''s mind was so filled with indescribable emotions that she pointed to Tang mo ''! If you let the people in the circle see this, who dare to say that Tang always has fun in the future! "


    Tang Mo frowned. When Nanxun''s voice was just falling, he clapped her fingers open, and her face condensed. "Is it fun?"


    Nanxun''s eyes were swollen and his nose was sour.


    What a jerk he is!


    When I left in the morning, I was still tender.


    At the moment, it''s like a totally different person.


    Nanxun felt cheated by him.


    Even if that time saw Xiao Mo to be hugged and kissed by Shen Yiyi, she had never felt like this!


    Heart, starting to smoke pain!


    She had told herself before that a man like Tang Mo could not be touched, especially moved.


    Otherwise, it must be oneself who will be hurt in the future!


    She is just a rookie who doesn''t know anything about her feelings.


    Every time she has a bad mouth, it''s just to hide her heart. When she is afraid of being hurt, she will be completely injured!


    Nanxun tries her best to contain her inner feelings, so she doesn''t show her weakness and hurt in front of him.


    He has other women in his heart, so let him alone. She can''t live without him!


    Nanxun took a deep breath, his face was light and light, "it''s not fun, it''s not fun at all. So, Tang Mo, let''s stop! From tonight on, don''t show up in my apartment, or I''ll call the police! "


    Nanxun finished, did not look at his expression, quickly left.


    Nanxun didn''t go to work. He went home, changed the door code, and slept in the quilt.


    When she woke up, she was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, a little stunned.


    Damned Tang Mo, she knew that it was no good to like him!


    This time I want to leave him behind, but I can''t do it in my heart.


    At the thought of his first love in his heart, and tears for her, she felt like an ant gnawing.


    Are men''s hearts all that big?


    You can pretend to be several women at the same time.


    And women can''t After being with Tang Mo, she seldom thought of Xiao Mo again!


    Nanxun turned over and lay on the bed, turning off the mobile phone.


    There are many calls for her, but none of them are from Tang mo.


    Bastard thing, said like her, like her very much, like her very much is a liar!


    Nanxun throws his mobile phone aside and looks at the dark sky. His mind is full of chaos. He only feels that this long night, I don''t know how to survive it!


    By the next day, Nanxun was still working normally.


    Tang Mo did not contact her, Nanxun also consciously cut off the connection between the two.


    After work, Nanxun served himself a bowl of noodles.


    Just as we were about to eat, the doorbell rang.


    Nanxun looks out through the cat''s eyes, and a man in property overalls stands outside.


    Nanxun thought that she called the property when she came back from work. One of the lights in the apartment was broken. She asked the property to change it for her.


    She thought it was the property staff and opened the door.


    The man came in and closed the door.


    Nanxun took a look at him. He felt that he was familiar with his figure and was confused. The man looked up at her.The beautiful and charming face under the brim of the hat was clearly printed into Nanxun''s eyes.


    Nanxun suddenly got angry and pushed away from him on the shoulder. "Who told you to come? Get out!"


    He pretended to be a real estate agent. He really kept refreshing her understanding of him!


    Tang Mo buttoned Nanxun''s wrist and led her to the living room


    Nanxun shivered with rage when he saw that he dared to be cruel to her.


    "Tang Mo, I was in the cemetery that day. Didn''t you hear what I said? We''re done. "


    Regardless of Nanxun''s struggle, Tang Mo directly dragged her into the bedroom.


    He squinted at her. "Can you speak well?"


    Nanxun was angry and laughed by him!


    "Where''s your face for me to talk to you?"


    Tang Mo pushes Nanxun to the bed, presses her down, props her hands on her head, and looks down at her, "is the cemetery that Tang Xu asked you to go to?"


    Nanxun looked at his long and thin peach blossom eyes, raised his jaw and looked at him, "do you want to deny that it''s not your first love? You''re not with miyue because there''s a Yue character? Don''t you see Tang Xuxin''s secretary because he looks like your first love? "


    Tang Mo pursed his thin lips. "I admit it."


    Nanxun''s heart suddenly contracted and sank. Her eyes were red with anger. She reached out and pushed it toward him.


    Tang Mo is not pushed by her. He pulls down her hands, presses her, and holds her tightly in his arms. His voice is low, dumb and evil. He calls her "xun''er"


    "Go away, don''t call me that."


    "You are usually so smart. Why can''t you understand this time?"


    Nanxun, don''t overdo it, don''t pay attention to him or talk to him.


    "I admit that I didn''t forget her in my heart until I fell in love with you. But when I moved my heart to you, I didn''t think of her again. "


    Nanxun sneers, "I didn''t remember that day when you went to sacrifice, you cried."


    "Of course I have to cry." Tang Mo grabbed Nanxun''s jaw and forced her to look up at him. "Tang Xu''s purpose is to let you leave me and let me down. Then he took the opportunity to kill her. At the beginning, she died in a car accident. I also had a car accident and saved my life. I didn''t connect the two things before, but this time I have to suspect."


    "They know that you and I have not yet got a divorce certificate. If I die, you can still share the property. When you fall out with me, you won''t want my property. The property has come to my parents. My father is on their side. My mother is also under control because of the photos. As soon as I die, their goals will be achieved! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Nanxun''s mind is quite confused.


    But this is not the time for her to be jealous. She had to calm down and think about the authenticity of Tang Mo''s words.


    Thinking for a moment, she found that she believed him.


    Although it was uncomfortable to see him cry for other women, she was willing to give each other another chance as long as he didn''t cheat her.


    Nanxun''s hands, which had been propped to his chest, had been changed to encircle his shoulders, his fine eyebrows were frowned tightly, and the worries on his face were obvious. "If their real purpose is to kill you, you need to be more careful recently and arrange more bodyguards to protect you secretly."


    Tang Mo hooked his lips and said, "if they don''t have the chance to do it, how can they show the tail of a fox?"


    Nanxun''s bright little face was taut, and his eyebrows were even tighter. "In that case, you will be very dangerous!"


    Seeing her nervousness and worry, Tang Mo was in a good mood.


    Pointing to the abdomen, I stroked her face, gently stroked her delicate and smooth skin, and raised my eyebrows. Some of them were not serious. "So you care about me like this!"


    Seeing this, Nanxun gave him a bad look.


    When is it? He is still in the mood to say that!


    Seeing Nanxun''s changeable expression, Tang Mo thought it was interesting, and his beautiful face approached her. "Xun''er, kiss me, eh?"


    Nanxun reached out and pushed away his handsome face.


    She had never met such a shameless person. When she was serious, she suddenly became frivolous.


    See Nanxun to angry, Tang Mo no longer tease her, from her body up, he stood to the bedside, "you still have to pretend to fall out with me, no matter what happens to me, do not care."


    "In the eyes of outsiders, we have nothing to do with it."


    Nanxun opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally just nodded his head.


    Now the situation is tense, she doesn''t know his plan. All she had to do was not to mess him up.


    "I''ve come here as a property agent and can''t stay here much." He gave her a deep look. "Gone."


    Looking at his thin and tall back, Nanxun suddenly gave birth to a never before reluctant.


    By the time he got to the living room, she had got up from the bed, ran over and held him from behind.


    The sudden embrace made him stunned for a few seconds.


    He held her like this from time to time, but she, for the first time, took the initiative to hold him like this.


    Tang Mo felt that his body was light and floating, and he was about to fly.


    Before, many women threw themselves into arms, but never felt this way.


    He cocked up his lips and didn''t move. He wanted to see how active she was.


    After Nanxun hugged Tang Mo from behind, she was embarrassed and counseled.


    She didn''t think she had such a fierce side.


    She shrunk her fingertips and whispered, "I just want to tell you to be safe."


    In embarrassment, she took back her hands, which she held at his waist.


    As soon as he was ready to take a step back, he grasped his arm. With one force, he pulled her to his front.


    He lowered his head, peach blossom eyes squinting at her, "that''s it?"


    Nanxun lashes light movement, "otherwise!"


    Tang Mo nodded his head gloomily, "look up, look at me."


    Nanxun looked up at him, but before he could see it clearly, it was dark. He lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tang Mo came to Nanxun as a property clerk, he didn''t contact her for three days in a row.


    These days, Nanxun is also in a state of extreme unease and worry.


    There was a sense of depression and suffocation before the storm.


    In such a tense mood, Nanxun heard a piece of news on his way to work.


    A sports car suspected of Tang Mo, President of Tang''s group, collided with an off-road vehicle on the mountain road. The sports car rushed directly to the foot of the mountain, and the driver of the off-road vehicle hit and ran -


    when hearing the news, Nanxun''s mind hummed a few times.


    But it soon calmed down.


    The other side is threatening, but Tang Mo is already on guard. It may lead the snake out of the cave.


    Nanxun calmed down after comforting himself.


    When the phone rang, Mrs. Tang called.


    Mrs. Tang has seen the news. The sports car rushed down the mountain and exploded.


    "Xun''er, is it true? The news is fake. Mo''er is not really in that car


    Nanxun thought of Tang Mo''s confession that night. She bit her lip and said, "madam, I don''t know, but the news should be right."


    Mrs. Tang sobbed bitterly and hung up.


    Nanxun''s eyes couldn''t help blushing. She looked at the sky outside her eyes, and her heart was heavy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If a sports car falls into a cliff and wants to live, it must have the ability to fight against the sky.Before Tang Mo was disabled, he might have saved his life. But he was lame, and no matter how fast he reacted, he could not escape death.


    The happiest thing about Tang Mo is Liu Xiu.


    Tang family''s property, she planned for many years, will soon all belong to her son, how can she not be happy!


    In particular, Tang Xun received a phone call from Tang Mo''s lawyer not long ago. Tang Mo once told him that if he had an accident, half of his shares would be left to Tang Xun and the other half to Mrs. Tang.


    Both of them are now under her control.


    Tang Xun learns that Tang Mo has also left half of his shares. He has five tastes in his mind.


    At ordinary times, he dislikes Tang Mo''s style and favors Tang Xu. He thinks Tang Mo hates his father.


    Unexpectedly, he left him a share.


    Liu Xiu comes to the study and hears Tang Xun call the rescue team. He asks the rescue team to find Tang Mo at the cliff.


    After Tang Xun made a phone call, Liu Xiu went in. "It''s very difficult for people to enter the place where the car fell down. Moreover, there was a fire and explosion on the spot. If they found it, it would burn to ashes."


    Tang Xun stroked his forehead, and his face was sad. "I didn''t expect this child to suffer like this."


    Liu Xiu snorted coldly in her heart, not regretting Tang Mo''s departure, but feeling happy and dripping.


    Tang Mo is gone, and Mrs. Tang will surely collapse!


    Liu Xiu went to Tang Xun''s back, pressed his temple for him, and said softly, "it''s a pity indeed, I know that the master is sad. However, it is imperative to stabilize the chaos of the Tang clan. "


    Liu Xiu secretly examined Tang Xun''s face. "You need to appoint a new president as soon as possible to stabilize people''s minds."


    Tang Xun frowned and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiu said with a thump, "master, Xu''er, the last interim Board of directors, didn''t become president, but many directors still support him. At this time, let him out to stabilize the situation, and the directors will definitely support him."


    Tang Xun laid his hand and said in a deep voice, "no way."


    Liu xiuxin was surprised. "Why not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Tang Mo has not been found yet. It is not clear whether he is alive or dead. If we call the board of directors in a hurry and elect Xu''er as president, it will cause controversy. "


    "It''s imperative to find Tang Mo and make sure he''s alive or dead. If people are really gone, isn''t there still me?"


    Liu Xiu looks at Tang Xun unbelievably. It never occurred to me that he had such ambition.


    Although Tang Xun has been in business since he was a child, he is not talented. Compared with Tang Mo, Tang Xun does not value his son.


    Liu Xiu always thought that Tang Xun didn''t have much ambition and ambition for the company. His words completely confused her.


    Liu Xiu hugs Tang Xun''s neck from behind and leans his face on his shoulder. "Master, don''t you say you want to enjoy Xu''er''s blessing and take me around the world? If you take over the company and get busy, how can you have time with me! "


    Tang Xun holds Liu Xiu''s hand and looks at her gentle and charming face, with a relaxed expression.


    These years, Liu Xiu is gentle and virtuous. She adores him and never disobeys him.


    He is more relaxed and cheerful in front of her.


    This is also the difference between Liu Xiu and Mrs. Tang.


    "I''m just taking over the company for the time being. After the matter of Tang Mo is settled, the company will stabilize. I''ll let Xu''er take over my position. I''m almost fifty, and I have no ambition. Later, I''ll take you around and enjoy your children''s happiness. "


    When he said this, Tang Xun did not know how to think of Mrs. Tang.


    Since she gave birth to Tang Mo, her attention has been focused on Tang mo. He''s a husband, and he''s indifferent. Once in a while, he didn''t come home tender and considerate. After a long time, and with Liu Xiu as a contrast, Tang Xun didn''t like going home any more.


    Liu Xiu is not too anxious to hear Tang Xun''s words, although he is dissatisfied. If they arouse Tang Xun''s suspicion, they will lose more than they deserve.


    "I knew the master loved Xu''er and me the most." Liu Xiu sits in Tang Xun''s arms and wants to make friends with him.


    But Tang Xun is not in a mood at this time. He pulls Liu Xiu away. "I have to go to the place where Tang Mo is in trouble. I won''t come back for dinner at night."


    Liu Xiu gets up and sends Tang Xun out.


    After Tang Xun left, Liu Xiu went to the room to sleep.


    When she was in a daze, she opened her eyes suddenly when she felt someone approaching her.


    Seeing Liu Yaohui, Liu Xiuchen glanced at him, "what are you doing at this time? If Tang Xun finds out, our long-term plan will fall short! "


    Liu Yaohui lies on the bed and hugs Liu Xiu into his arms. "Tang Mo is out of order. He will not come back for a while."


    Liu Xiu clenched his fist and punched Liu Yaohui in the chest. Liu Yaohui holds Liu Xiu''s hand, kisses the back of her hand and rolls her Adam''s apple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Xun went to the place where Tang Mo had an accident. The rescuers told him that the car had been burned down, and the people inside could not live, so that he could be prepared mentally.


    Tang Xun went to the hospital again, but was kicked out by Mrs. Tang.


    Tang Xun is in a bad mood and returns to his home outside with Liu Xiu in advance.


    Liu Xiu doesn''t like domestic servants, so only hourly workers come to clean and cook on time.


    Tang Xun didn''t notice the car parked outside. He entered the villa.


    The living room didn''t turn on the light. The house was quite quiet, so the laughter of the woman upstairs was very clear.


    Tang Xun frowned.


    What is Liu Xiu laughing at?


    Tang Xun walked upstairs, the bedroom door was not closed, and orange light poured out from the gap.


    Tang Xun looks inside.


    At this sight, he was shaking all over.


    Liu Xiu lies in a man''s arms, and they lean on the bed and talk. Liu Xiu occasionally looks up and kisses the man on the chin.


    Tang Xun is not good.


    He grasped the doorknob and was about to open the door when he heard Liu Xiu''s eyes said grimly with clenched lips, "Tang Xun never dreamed that Tang Mo''s two car accidents were related to us!"


    "As soon as Tang Mo dies, we can control the whole Tang family."


    The man holding Liu Xiu lifts her chin and complacently says, "I''m afraid Tang Xun can''t think of it even when he dies. Tang Mo, who he doesn''t like most, is his only natural son. Xu''er, whom he likes most, is your kind and mine."


    When Tang Xun heard this, he was shocked.


    Tang Mo''s death, Tang Xu''s life experience, these two things, for him, no doubt in five thunders.


    Tang Xun''s mind was blank and his back was cold.


    As if his brain was going to stop working, he pushed the door open before he could respond.


    His face was full of rage and his hands were clenched into fists.


    The two in bed, seeing Tang Xun suddenly appear, are all frightened.


    Liu Yaohui likes stimulation. He often takes advantage of Tang Xun''s absence. Who would have thought that he was caught this time.


    Liu Xiu was white, dressed in a hurry, and ran to Tang Xun. "Master, listen to me, it''s not what you see -"Before he finished speaking, he slapped Tang Xun on his face.


    Tang Xun exerts all his strength and Liu Xiu is knocked out by him. Her face swelled rapidly. She opened her mouth, full of blood.


    But at this time, she did not dare to return. She doesn''t know how much Tang Xun has heard of her and Liu Yaohui''s words. If they have, they will be completely finished!


    Liu Xiu has never been so afraid. She looks at Tang Xun in tears, trying to win his sympathy and pity, but he doesn''t look at her.


    Tang Xun didn''t do anything to Liu Yaohui. He clenched his teeth and pointed to Liu Yaohui and Liu Xiu''s nose with white knuckles. "Your wishful thinking will not succeed!"


    Before turning around, he swept the dim eyes of Liu Xiu''s tears and scolded, "bitch!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Xun strides downstairs and Liu Xiu panics.


    She looked at Liu Yaohui and said, "what should I do now? He should have heard our conversation. We are going to have nothing! "


    Many years'' plans have been in vain, and anyone will be in a hurry.


    Liu Yaohui''s face showed a grimace. He took the ashtray on the head cabinet and said, "this is the end of the matter. He can''t get out of this house."


    Liu Xiu''s pupil shrinks. "You mean..."


    Liu Yaohui nodded, "you can''t let him out, otherwise, we''ll all be finished!"


    They quickly chase Tang Xun. Tang Xun goes to the living room and hears the footsteps behind him. He looks back. Liu Yaohui smashes the ashtray on his forehead. Tang Xun staggers back a few steps, covers his forehead and runs out quickly.


    He got into the car and was about to leave when a car came in the yard.


    Tang Xun lowered the window, saw Liu Xiu and Liu Yaohui, frowned, "what do you do?"


    "Xuer, stop Tang Xun, he already knows your identity!"


    Tang Xu''s face changed. Seeing that Tang Xun''s car was about to leave, he had no time to think about it and drove straight into it.


    Tang Xun''s car has been hit and stopped, and people have fainted. Liu Yaohui pulls people out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Looking at the bloody Tang Xun, Liu Xiu turns white with fear.


    After all, she didn''t want his life until she had to sleep with him for so many years.


    "Now What to do? "


    Liu Yaohui drags Tang Xun into the living room of the villa, "bring the medicine box and bandage him. He can''t be allowed to die for the time being."


    Liu Xiu and Liu Yaohui deal with Tang Xun''s forehead wound and look at Tang Xu, who is smoking on the sofa.


    Tang Xu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. "After so many years of concealment, all of a sudden, he knew whether you two could not bear to live at home and cheat?"


    Liu Xiu frowned. "Xu''er, how do you speak?"


    Liu Yaohui frowned and said, "I''m your Laozi. Let''s focus on talking!"


    Tang Xu smiled, "Laozi? All these years, it''s not you who called me dad! "


    Liu xiula wants to beat Tang Xu''s Liu Yaohui. "When is it, are you still fighting


    Liu Yaohui calmed down, looked at Tang Xun in a coma, and said coldly, "forge a suicide note, make an accident for Tang Xun, and then xun''er can inherit his heritage, and Xu''er will hold an interim Board of directors!"


    Liu Xiu nodded, "that''s all I can do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo has not contacted Nanxun recently. Although she knows that he will not fall into the cliff, she is still worried and afraid.


    In this nervous and worried mood, Nanxun saw another piece of news.


    In order to find Tang Mo who fell into the cliff, Tang Xun also had an accident.


    Nanxun didn''t know whether it was true or not, but she saw Tang Xu on TV. His eyes were red and swollen as if he had cried with the rescue team, and he looked extremely sad.


    Nanxun frowned.


    Don''t dare to believe that Tang Xun will go wrong in order to find Tang Mo!


    There must be something fishy about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The directors of Tang Group, who reported Tang Xun''s accident, all supported Tang Xu. He will soon become the leader of Tang.


    Tang Xu came to the meeting room in a suit, which was full of directors.


    At ordinary times, several directors who support Tang Mo are all Yan''er bahaw, and those who support Tang Xu are all in high spirits, forming a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    The lawyer read out Tang Xun''s last letter. Now, Tang Mo and Tang Xun are gone, and Tang Xu owns the most shares. Although Mrs. Tang has a lot of shares in her hands, she came to the conference room, with her head down, her spirit down, her face haggard, looking several years old.


    The directors are aware that Tang Mo and Tang Xun have had accidents one after another, which has caused a lot of blow to Mrs. Tang. She can''t manage it.


    "It''s heartbreaking to have such an accident at home." "I''m afraid I can''t win this task because I''m still young. Dong Tang is my elder generation. I think --"


    before Tang Xu finished speaking, some directors said, "although madam is a director, she has never been in charge of the company''s power. In recent years, she hasn''t even taken over major projects. I don''t think it''s appropriate for her to manage things."


    Tang Xu looked at Mrs. Tang. "Let''s listen to Tang Dong''s advice."


    Mrs. Tang was a little confused. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she lowered her head to her chest.


    "I only want Mo''er, I want Mo''er --"


    the directors heard and shook their heads one after another.


    I''m afraid madam Tang is crazy!


    Tang Xu saw this, the lip Cape hooked a trace of imperceptible smile.


    Directors have said that Tang Xu has been elected as the new president of Tang Group.


    Tang Xu stood up, said a word of thanks to everyone, and walked towards the position of president that he had been interested in for a long time.


    He opened his seat and was about to sit down when the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A handsome tall figure came in.


    Here comes Tang mo.


    Seeing Tang Mo''s "resurrection from death", everyone in the conference room was stunned.


    Tang Mo is dressed in a delicate black shirt and carefully pressed black trousers. His mouth is in a funny arc. His eyes are sharp and sarcastic at Tang Xu who hasn''t been able to sit down yet.


    Tang Xu''s body suddenly froze.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again, which was Tang Mo who thought he would die.


    Tang Xu''s pupil shrank. "You Still alive? "


    Tang Mo goes to Tang Xu and picks a long eyebrow slightly. He wants to smile or not, "otherwise!"


    Tang Xu shook his head, his facial features twisted.


    His people, obviously saw Tang Mo''s car was hit and fell into a cliff, he could not have a chance to survive!


    It seems to see through Tang Xu''s doubts. Tang Mo holds his lips and sneers, "I''ve suffered a loss once. Am I still suffering a second loss? Knowing that you are eager to let me go wrong, I deliberately relax my vigilance and let your people follow me. "


    "Didn''t your people tell you that when I got to Panshan Road, I accelerated my speed and let him follow me for a few minutes? In those minutes, a friend I used to be in the training camp changed in the sports car. People who have been specially trained have strong skills. When a car falls into a cliff, he has ways to get himself out of danger! "Tang Xu''s face changed again and again.


    He thought the plan was successful. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo set a trap for them to drill!


    But it doesn''t matter. All this is what Tang Mo said. There''s no excuse. The man who hit his car has already fled abroad.


    Tang Mo sees Tang Xu''s changes in expression in his eyes. He claps his hands. Meng Yi comes in from the outside of the conference room and holds a person on his hands.


    Seeing Meng Yi''s escort, Tang Xu''s pupils are constricted.


    "Are you thinking, how can I catch those who have gone abroad?"


    Tang Mo picked up his lips and said, "I''ll track him myself. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I can catch him. Tang Xu, he has confessed everything you have done. Do you think you have a way to escape? "


    Tang Xu''s hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. They were tight and loose, loose and tight. Several times, his twisted expression slowly returned to normal. "I think there is something else, if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    When Tang Mo was talking to Tang Xu, Tang lady heard Tang Mo''s voice. She looked up at Tang mo.


    Seeing that he was still alive, Mrs. Tang covered her mouth and wept with joy.


    Her Mo''er is still alive!


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo, crying and laughing. The whole person is like coming out of the fog forest. His mental state is totally different. He seems to have survived from the edge of death.


    She was not stupid. When she heard the conversation between Tang Mo and Tang Xu, she understood what had happened.


    She sat in her seat and didn''t come forward to hold Tang Mo and cry.


    She only said to Tang Mo gently, "Mo''er, I''m not afraid of anything. They are going to send out the photos, and my mother is not afraid of anything. Whatever you do, your mother will be your support and will not give you any trouble! "


    Tang Mo looks at the haggard and skinny lady Tang. He feels guilty and nods to her calmly.


    "What a mother and son. It seems that you only care about your mother, not your father!" Tang Xu said in a voice that only he and Tang Mo could hear.


    Tang Mo narrowed his eyes, "don''t threaten me with him. He is also your father. The news says that something happened to him. You can only cajole these directors. I guess all the bequests are fake! "


    Tang Xu didn''t expect Tang Mo to have this brain.


    Before, he looked down on him!


    Tang Xu takes out his mobile phone and shows Tang Mo some photos. "To tell you the truth, Tang Xun is not my biological father. I don''t care about his life and death. If you are determined to deal with me, then my parents can only deal with your father! "


    Tang Mo frowned. "Tang Xu, you have lost this battle. Don''t take that bastard as a threat to me. Do you think I care? It''s best if he''s dead! "


    Tang Xu said, "well, since you don''t care about his life and death, send me to the police station!"


    Mrs. Tang is closest to the two. She hears Tang Xu''s words and her face changes.


    Although he and Tang Xun have no real name, they have reached the end of their marriage. But she didn''t want him to die.


    After all, he is Tang Mo''s own father and son.


    Mrs. Tang wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she turned her head.


    Mo''er can make her own decision. She shouldn''t interfere too much!


    Her children she knows best, no matter how ruthless the mouth, the bottom of the heart has a piece, always soft.


    As Mrs. Tang expected, Tang Mo let Tang Xun go.


    Tang Xun is just a lost dog when he leaves now.


    Neither the Tang family nor the Tang family will have his place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun is in a state of unease and anxiety, waiting for the phone call from Mrs. Tang.


    "Xun''er, if you have time, would you like to come to the old house?" "Mo''er is not dead. He''s back, but his father is hijacked by Liu Xiu''s family. He''s locked himself in the master''s room," said Tang


    Nanxun answers the phone and hurries to Tang''s old house.


    Madame Tang took Nanxun to the door of the old man''s room, "from yesterday until now." Mrs. Tang told Nanxun about yesterday''s board of directors.


    When Nanxun heard the words, he was a little surprised, but there was a sense of the original.


    Tang Xu was originally a species of Liu Xiu and Liu Yaohui. Tang Xun was held by them. Now Tang Mo has to make a decision whether to save him or not. In fact, it''s hard for Tang mo.


    As far as Nanxun is concerned, Tang Xun didn''t give Tang Mo much father''s love.


    Nanxun asked Mrs. Tang for a spare key, opened the room and walked in.


    Tang Mo sits on the bed with several thick albums beside him.


    There are a lot of cigarette butts on the ashtray of the bedside table.


    Nanxun walked over, squatted to the bedside, and grasped a long hand he had put on his leg.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Tang Mo looks down at Nanxun, and peach blossom has a red blood in her eyes. "When I was seven years old, some children in the yard called me a little monster that my father didn''t like. I had a fight with someone."


    "He came back and scolded me for not asking. Every time I take the test, I want to be praised by him, but he only says, "don''t be proud, there are many people who are better than you."


    "When I was a kid, I didn''t understand what I did badly. I didn''t like my father as much as I did. I tried to do better, but I still couldn''t get his attention."


    "When I was nine years old, there was a guest at home. His son was very good at boxing. He praised his son. In order to be better than the guest''s son, I went to the hardest and most tired training camp. I have learned a lot of skills. In the training camp, I can rank among the top three in physical fitness and cultural achievements. But when he learned that, he said, "do you want to do something to Laozi after practicing?"


    "As I grew up, I desperately sought out the truth that he didn''t like me. Until the day I became an adult, my mother held a banquet for me in the hotel. He also came, gave me gifts and smiled at me. I was very happy. "


    "But he stayed for a few minutes and left. I was a little lost and ran out to find him. But I saw him walk into another banquet hall. That was the first time I learned about the existence of Tang Xu. Tang Xu won the first prize in the competition. He rewarded him with a limited locomotive. At that time, I liked that locomotive and asked him to have it, but he gave it to Tang Xu. ""Knowing that Tang Xu is his illegitimate son, I found Tang Xu''s school and gave him a good beating. As a result, he came back and slapped me! "


    "Later, Tang Xu was sent abroad by him, and he didn''t like to go home any more. At that time, I had no expectation of him."


    Tang Mo raised his head and narrowed his rosy eyes slightly. "You say, there are so many bad places in my memory. Why do I still remember the picture of him and my mother holding me in the palm before I was seven years old! He also took me to the amusement park, hunched me on his shoulder and bought me ice cream


    "He bathed me and rode me as a horse. He took good care of me when I had a cold and a fever."


    Tang Mo''s long hands covered his beautiful face and kept silent for a long time. Nanxun saw cold liquid coming out of his fingers.


    He cried.


    Although he is twenty-seven or seventy-eight, at this moment, he is still like a child eager to be loved by his father.


    Frail, helpless, pitiful, sensitive -


    Nanxun''s heart is aching with one stroke. She sat at the edge of the bed, reached out her hands and hugged him.


    "Cry out!"


    He buried his face in her heart and hugged her. Broad and thin shoulders twitch slightly.


    He needs a vent. He has been holding his emotions for too long.


    Nanxun patted him on the back. After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    When he raised his handsome face, he returned to his usual wild face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I have made a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Tang Xun slowly woke up.


    He was in a damp, narrow space, with a faint smell of the sea at the tip of his nose and a slight shaking of his body, as if on a ship.


    There was still some pain in his forehead. He wrinkled, moved his hands, and found that his limbs were tied.


    There are still some chaos in my mind, and my thoughts slowly come back to me before I think of what happened.


    He raised his son for many years, not his own.


    Liu Xiu is gentle and virtuous on the surface, adores and adores him, but secretly is always with other men!


    He found out, but also together to want to kill him!


    He remembered that when he went out, Tang Xu came back. In order not to let him leave, he hit his car hard!


    As expected, it''s a white eyed wolf that doesn''t grow very well!


    Tang Xun feels regret and hate in his heart. He is struggling with all his limbs. He wants to break free from the shackles and fight with those people and beasts!


    With a creak, the door was pushed open.


    The light outside fell in. Tang Xun opened his eyes and saw Liu Xiu come in.


    Liu Xiu holds a glass of water in her hand. Seeing Tang Xun awake, she squats down to him. "Are you awake? Do you want some water?"


    The face has been completely torn. Liu Xiu''s face is no longer gentle and amiable. It seems a little cold and alienated.


    Tang Xun stares at Liu Xiu with scarlet eyes. "Your acting skills are very good. It''s a pity that you have cheated me out of acting for so many years!"


    Liu Xiu put the bowl aside, looked at Tang Xun''s eyes and pulled the corners of her lips, "I can''t say that I''m good at acting, only that you''re too good to cheat."


    Tang Xun''s facial features are twisted, and his lips are trembling with rage. "Bitch!"


    Compared with Tang Xun''s emotional excitement, Liu Xiu is much calmer. She looks cold, as if she is talking about the weather today. "I''m cheap, how can you get better? Are you worthy of your wife and son over the years? "


    Tang Xun seems to think of something. He stares at Liu Xiu with his eyes. "Was that the thing you did with Liu Yaohui?"


    Tang Xun and Mrs. Tang are in a commercial marriage. At the beginning of the marriage, they have few feelings, but Mrs. Tang likes the old man. The old man often praises Mrs. Tang Xun in front of Tang Xun, and asks him to come back with her with less entertainment.


    Slowly, Tang Xun and Mrs. Tang have feelings. Tang Mo has been married for less than a year.


    Tang Xun met Liu Xiu in his third year of marriage. When he was on a business trip, he drank too much. The next day when the hotel woke up, he found Liu Xiu lying beside him.


    At that time, he was frightened and flustered. Liu Xiu was crying. He gave Liu Xiu a sum of money. They planned to never contact again.


    After a few years, he met Liu Xiu in the capital. At the same time, there was something wrong with his relationship with Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang''s first love when she was studying abroad came back to China. They got in touch with each other when they had a reunion, and occasionally had some contacts.


    Tang Xun is emotionally paranoid. He doesn''t allow Mrs. Tang to contact with her first love. Mrs. Tang felt that the normal intercourse was not a shameful relationship. They had a big quarrel because of their differences.


    At that time, Liu Xiu became his interpreter. When he was in a bad mood, he would show up to accompany him and comfort him.


    But at that time he was still in love with Mrs. Tang, and had no other thoughts about Liu Xiu.


    It''s because of Tang Mo''s life experience that he broke up with Mrs. Tang. Since Tang''s first love, he has heard from time to time that Tang Mo is not his own son.


    Later, he couldn''t help it. He secretly took Tang Mo''s hair and made a paternity test.


    As a result, Tang Mozhen was not his son.


    Tang Mo has been popular with the old man since he was born. The old man is not very well and can''t be stimulated. Tang Xun did not dare to tell him the result.


    His son, who has been in pain for seven years, is also reluctant to give up.


    But if you let yourself love him, he can''t do it.


    Whenever he saw him, he would think of Mrs. Tang''s betrayal of him.


    Just then, he learned that Liu Xiusheng had Tang Xu.


    He made a paternity test. Tang Xu is his son. Since then, he has transferred all his love to Tang Xu.


    Tang Xun''s eyes are scarlet and ferocious. He stares at Liu Xiu and roars like a trapped animal, "you misled me! You changed the hair of Tang Mo and Tang Xu. I mistakenly thought that Tang Mo was someone else''s seed! "


    Liu Xiu smiled and said, "originally, I intend to hide this matter from you until I die."


    Tang Xun let out several hisses and roars, and even scolded several cheap women!


    Liu Xiu turns a deaf ear, she just says to herself, "in fact, as long as you live in the illusion, Xu''er will keep you old. It''s a pity that you know everything. Your son also set a trap for Xu Er to drill! Whether you can live or not depends on your son''s decision! "


    Tang Xun suddenly opened his eyes, "is Mo''er still alive? What are you going to do to Mo''er? "


    "Let him redeem you with money!" Tang Mo is not dead, even if they take the opportunity to Tang Group, they will not be able to stand in the capital. Better take the money and go away!Tang Xun shook his head. "He won''t take the money. Don''t hit him with your ideas!"


    Tang Xun regrets his indifference and partiality to Tang Mo these years. He is not as good as a beast. He doesn''t know people clearly. He has raised other people''s wives and children for many years regardless of his own!


    He is not worthy of forgiveness and redemption in his life!


    "Liu Xiu, kill me!" roared Tang Xun


    Liu Xiu snorted, "why, do you want to die now? Are you so unsure of your son? Maybe he will come to risk for your irresponsible father? "


    "No, he won''t come. Don''t contact him any more!"


    Liu Xiuzheng is going to say something. Liu Yaohui comes in, pulls Tang Xun up from the ground and says to Liu Xiu, "his son is here."


    When Tang Xun heard this, his pupils shrank violently.


    He didn''t expect that he would come to help Tang Mo if he had treated him like that!


    Tang Xun is pulled out by Liu Yaohui and several people come to the deck.


    Tang Xun found out that they had stopped the ship on the open sea. Far away, a speedboat came.


    Tang Mo came here alone according to their request. In addition to bringing in a large bag of US dollars in cash, they have also made billions to their overseas secret accounts.


    Before long, Tang Mo carried the bag and boarded their ship.


    Tang Xu stood in front of Liu Yaohui and Liu Xiu in sunglasses. He was dressed in black and had a dark temperament.


    He was jealous of Tang Mo since he was a child. At that time, he didn''t know that he was Liu Yaohui''s son. His family name was Tang Ming, but he couldn''t recognize his family.


    The Tang master only likes Tang mo. give Tang Mo whatever is good. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the approval of the Don.


    He was jealous, hated and hated Tang Mo!


    Tang Mo falls into his hands this time, he won''t let him go back easily!


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Tang Xun''s voice trembled and roared, "Tang Mo, I don''t want you to save me, hurry to roll back --"


    before Tang Xun finished speaking, he was kicked by Liu Yaohui and half knelt on the deck.


    Tang Mo didn''t take a look at Tang Xun.


    He came to save Tang Xun. It''s not how much he still has feelings for his father.


    It''s just a little good memory, blood relationship and grandpa''s relationship when he was a kid that made him go.


    If he is lucky enough to go back alive, he will not call Tang Xun''s father again.


    Tang Xu looks at the tall and beautiful Tang Mo, and his lips are full of sarcasm. "You are so filial, it''s really touching!"


    "Don''t call him disabled, Tang Xu, you bastard, you killed him! You''re still sprinkling salt on his wound, you''ll die! "


    Tang Xun is more excited than Tang Mo!


    Tang Xu slurped down his mouth, raised his feet, and kicked Tang Xun''s heart. "At first, you scolded him in front of me. In your heart, don''t you think I''m better than Tang Mo?"


    Tang Xun''s lips were trembling, and his gums were breaking with rage.


    Tang Mo glanced at Tang Xu, who was in a mess. Jun''s face was expressionless. "Shut up!"


    Tang Mo didn''t want to talk to these people too much. He said impatiently, "the money in your overseas account should be in the account, and I''ve brought the cash. Can I let them go?"


    Tang Xu pulled his lips and said, "throw the cash here. Let''s check it."


    Tang Mo pursed the corner of his lips. "Untie the man and let him come. I will give you the money."


    "Tang Mo, you have no choice!"


    Tang Mo didn''t say anything more. He lost the bag.


    Liu Xiu opens the bag, looks through the cash inside and nods to Tang Xu.


    Tang Mo, "can you let people go?"


    Tang Xu pulls Tang Xun to his front, takes out a sharp dagger and puts it on his neck. "Kneel down and kowtow to three heads for me."


    Tang Mo sneers, "I only kowtow to the dead."


    In the Tang Xu Dynasty, Tang Xun had a stroke on his neck, and there was red blood flowing out. If Tang Xun doesn''t feel the pain, he says to Tang Mo, "don''t worry about me. These years, it''s my father who is sorry for you. Hurry up, they are already crazy."


    Tang Xu, "Tang Mo, if you come here, it means that you don''t have any feelings for Tang Xun, just let you kowtow three heads and wronged yourself!"


    This is not only grievance, but also the shame of red fruits!


    Looking at Tang Xun''s neck, the blood flowed more and more. Tang Mo frowned and walked two steps forward slowly. He said, "OK, I kneel."


    Tang Xun''s pupil contracts violently. "Mo''er, I''m not worth it. Don''t kneel --"


    Tang Mo doesn''t even have a look at Tang Xun. He bends his knees slowly. He sees several figures in the corner of his eyes and climbs onto the boat. He is ready to attack Tang Xu''s three people. He sees the opportunity, waves a knife and lands on Tang Xu''s wrist with a dagger.


    Tang Xu''s pain is easy, Tang Mo''s eyes are fast, and he has pulled Tang Xun.


    Tang Xu saw that the situation was wrong and his face was gloomy and cold. Tang Mo stealthily brings the diving helper to come here. The three of them are destined to fall into their hands.


    He pulled off the corner of his lips and shouted angrily, "Tang Mo, even if I die, I will pull you to bury me!"


    There was a loud bang on the ship.


    Tang Mo''s eyelids jumped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun and Madame Tang are waiting at the wharf.


    Although Tang Mo saved Tang Xun in the past, and Chu Jun arranged elite people who could dive together, they couldn''t help worrying.


    In this uneasy mood, after about four hours, they saw a speedboat coming.


    The ambulance had been waiting by the wharf for fear of injury.


    Tang Mo and Tang Xun are both badly hurt. They are bleeding. Nanxun and Tang lady saw that Tang Mo was seriously injured and immediately shed tears.


    Tang Mo is still conscious. He shakes his head at them. "Don''t be afraid, you won''t die."


    Tang Xun''s injury is equally serious. He looks at Tang Mo with his eyes half open and wants to say something, but his throat is hoarse.


    He will never forget the scene that Tang Mo protected him from the explosion.


    At that time, Tang Mo said on his head, "you gave me life and I will save your life. I don''t owe you anything in the future."


    Before Tang Xun passed out in a coma, tears ran down his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo''s leg was hurt.


    He is in a special situation. The doctor dare not operate easily. Yekai learns about it and asks the doctor to come here at night.


    After knowing Tang Mo''s situation, Bai Ye gave his opinion and got an operation.


    That is to say, Tang Mo is going to have a second amputation.


    This is a heavy and fatal blow to him!


    In the operating room, Tang Mo insisted on not letting himself pass out. Seeing the white night coming in, he frowned and asked, "Uncle Bai, am I in serious condition?"


    White night, "with me, you''ll be fine.""My leg hurts so much that I can''t feel it. Is it going to be amputated again?"


    The white night nodded in silence.


    "Where is the cut this time?"


    "Thighs."


    The dizziness in Tang Mo''s mind surged like the tide. His voice was hoarse and he asked, "what if we don''t operate?"


    White night frowned, "if you don''t operate, conservative treatment, with my medical skills, can only protect you for 20 years, and in this period, you can''t have any more accidents!"


    "If it''s an operation, you''ll have a lifetime."


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and opened them again, with a firm expression, "I lost my calves in that accident, which was a fatal blow to me. I don''t want to have a second operation. If I can only sit in a wheelchair in the future, I will be more painful to live than to die. "


    "Uncle Bai, I choose conservative treatment."


    In the white night, I tightly pressed my lower lips. "Little ink, you have to think clearly. Twenty years, I''ll snap my fingers. Have you ever thought about your family and loved ones? "


    Tang Mo closed his eyes and said with a heavy face, "people''s life is very short, and I have twenty years to be satisfied."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Tang Mo was pushed to the ward.


    When he woke up, Nanxun was the only one in the ward.


    Mrs. Tang knew that Nanxun was the first thing Tang Mo wanted to see when he woke up, so she sent other relatives and friends who came to see Tang Mo out of the ward, leaving only a couple.


    Nanxun holds a cotton swab to wipe Tang Mo''s dry thin lips. Seeing that he wakes up, he laughs at the corner of his lips. "You wake up, do you have any discomfort? I''ll call a doctor."


    Tang Mo shook his head and stared at Nanxun with long and thin peach blossom eyes. He seemed to have something to say to her and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Nanxun saw him staring at herself, and she touched her face. "What''s the matter, isn''t it a little ugly?" There are many things happened recently. She didn''t have time to dress herself up. She has a light dark shadow under her eyes. It must not be very beautiful.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Nanxun held out his long hand. Nanxun put his hand on it. He held her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "xun''er, I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Hearing Tang Mo''s sorry, Nanxun frowned.


    Her hand was tightly held in the palm of his hand, and she could vaguely feel the shaking of his hand.


    Nanxun had a bad feeling.


    Only then did he wake up, with bloodshot in his eyes and stubble on his jaw, looking a little haggard and weak.


    Nanxun held his hand and pretended to open his mouth easily. "How can you apologize to me, good end?"


    Tang Mo''s long and thin eyes fell on Nanxun''s plain face and did not move away for a long time.


    It was a while before he took his hand back.


    The look on his face also changed.


    His voice was hoarse and calm, "when I leave the hospital, we will go to the divorce procedures!"


    When Nanxun heard the words, he was stunned.


    Then it was funny.


    "Last time you lied to me that signing a divorce agreement has legal effect. I was really angry. Later, I realized my heart, so I was not angry."


    "How troublesome it is to be divorced and remarried then!" As if thinking of something, she smiled, "three months of probation, I''ll exempt you. When you leave hospital, we''ll make up."


    Tang Mo''s lips were tight and his face was more serious than before. "I can''t give you happiness. Besides, I haven''t confessed something to you."


    Nanxun frowned slightly when he saw that he didn''t look like joking. "What didn''t he confess to me?"


    "The night of my first accident was not for miyue, but for her first love sister, who had the same birthday as miyue."


    Nanxun never heard of it.


    I was stunned for a while.


    If I had heard him say that before, I would not have taken it to heart. After all, I didn''t like him very much.


    But now, she was moved by him. She was more or less uncomfortable to hear that he was in a hurry to go back to the capital for his first love sister.


    But she is not unreasonable. It has been so long since he paid a considerable price. The worst thing must be himself.


    Nanxun waved his hand and said, "I was still fond of Xiao Mo at that time. We are not young men and girls. Who hasn''t passed yet!"


    Tang Mo closed his astringent eyes and tried to control his tumbling mood. He tried to speak to Nanxun in a cold and calm voice. "Now her sister is more and more like her. In fact, in the days when Tang Xu thought I was dead, I lived in her home. Seeing her more and more like him, I began to waver


    Nanxun''s hands on his legs tightened slightly and became fists.


    She is not sure about the authenticity of Tang Mo''s words!


    In those days, she only knew that he had no accident, but she couldn''t contact him. She didn''t know where he had gone!


    Nanxun closed his eyes and didn''t let himself think too much.


    "Tang Mo, what''s the matter with you? Did the explosion cause the sequela of your body? That''s not going to work? "


    Tang Mo''s face turned black when he heard the words.


    How can this woman not understand him!


    Just about to say something more, there was a knock at the door of the ward.


    "Brother Tang mo." A young and charming girl came in.


    Tang Dynasty looked at the door of the ward, and Jun smiled, "here comes Jiao Jiao."


    Nanxun looks back.


    At first glance, the girl looks familiar.


    It looks like Tang Mo''s first love.


    It should be Tang Mokou''s first love sister!


    Wang Jiaojiao came in with a heat preservation box.


    "Brother Tang Mo, I heard that you have been hurt. I gave you some bone soup."


    "You have a heart."


    Wang Jiaojiao went to the bedside and nodded his head toward Nanxun, then said to Tang Mo, "thanks to Tang Mo''s care for me when my sister is away, now that I am grown up, it''s time to repay Tang Mo''s brother."


    After Wang Jiaojiao came over, Tang Mo just talked to her, without looking at Nanxun again.


    Nanxun stood beside him. From the conversation between him and Wang Jiaojiao, she could see that they were really familiar.


    Nanxun was suddenly confused.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Nanxun got up and left.


    As soon as Nanxun left, Tang Mo stopped talking.


    Wang Jiaojiao sees Tang Mo''s eyes staring at the door of the ward, frowning and frowning. "Brother Tang Mo, she is her sister-in-law! I can see that you still like her. Why do you want me to come here and blow her off? "


    Over the years, Wang Jiaojiao has always been grateful to Tang Mo, and has never thought of him as a relative.


    Tang Mo didn''t speak. He closed his red eyes and his heart, as if he was held tightly by an invisible hand, which made him speechless in pain.


    Maybe that''s his life!


    If there are only twenty years to live, why should he delay her youth.After a year and a half, she may be able to meet a better man, can accompany her to the old!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Nanxun left the ward, he met Mrs. Tang.


    Seeing Nanxun''s face was not very good, Mrs. Tang asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, xun''er?"


    Nanxun shook his head. "I''m tired. I''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for what madam Tang said, Nanxun left quickly.


    Lady Tang looked at Nanxun''s back and frowned.


    Tang Xun came out of the ward. In the explosion, the least hurt was Tang Xun.


    Liu Yaohui was killed on the spot. Tang Xu saved his life, but his legs were destroyed. Liu Xiu destroyed his face. Although they were still alive, they could only spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Tang Xun plans to visit him in Tang Mo''s ward. When he comes out, he sees Mrs. Tang standing in the corridor.


    Tang Xun looks down and has no face to Mrs. Tang.


    In those days, Liu Xiu was responsible, but was he not wrong?


    He didn''t believe in his wife and children. All these years, he has been hurting them.


    He is not worthy of forgiveness!


    Madame Tang turned around and saw Tang Xun. Her face suddenly became indifferent.


    She went first to Tang Mo''s ward.


    Tang Xun looks at Mrs. Tang''s cold back and regrets and blames herself.


    Before Mrs. Tang was about to enter Tang Mo''s sick room, he said to her in a low voice, "Meiyin, I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang stopped and looked back at Tang Xun. In a voice only she and he could hear, she said, "if you really feel sorry for me, when Mo''er is out of the hospital, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities!"


    Tang Xun''s lips trembled. "Can I make up for you?"


    "No more." Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Xun with cold eyes. "Mo''er said that he has nothing to do with you in the future. What kind of life you will live in the future has nothing to do with our mother and son."


    Tang Xun''s eyes were tearful. "I''m sorry for you. You hate me and scold me. But I don''t want to get rid of your relationship. I''m willing to spend the rest of my life to repay it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Madam Tang thought it funny to hear Tang Xun''s words.


    Now that you know how to regret, what did you do?


    "Tang Xun, not everyone has made a mistake, which is worth forgiving!" Mrs. Tang entered the ward with a cold face.


    Tang Xun stood at the door and didn''t move for a long time.


    In the ward, Mrs. Tang is talking to Tang mo. no one has a look at Tang Xun at the door of the doctor''s room.


    Tang Xun''s heart ached.


    He turned and went to Doctor Tang Mo''s office.


    The attending doctor had some friendship with Tang Xun. He said, "Old Tang, if you can, please advise Xiao Mo to operate!"


    Tang Xun, "operation?"


    The attending doctor told Tang Xun about the consequences that Bai Ye said.


    Hearing this, Tang Xun backed away several steps and almost fell down.


    "Old Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Xun''s face turned white when he reached the wall. "How could this happen?" After that, he made a fist on the wall, which was very strong. The back of his hand was broken and his blood was dripping. "I hurt him!"


    At the door of the attending doctor''s office, Nanxun left the hospital and returned again after a short walk. He was about to ask about Tang Mo, the attending doctor. He just heard the conversation between the attending doctor and Tang Xun.


    She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. He leaned against the wall, his lips were tight, his face was almost bloodless.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to walk slowly.


    In the car, she leans on the steering wheel. The doctor''s words still reverberated in my mind.


    If he doesn''t have surgery, he can only live for 20 years at most.


    There can''t be any accidents in the middle!


    Dida, a drop of tears fell on the back of the hand. Then there was a steady stream of tears.


    At first it was depressing, silent crying. Slowly, it turned into crying.


    The slender shoulders trembled violently, and even the body seemed to twitch.


    She said, he said those uncomfortable words for no reason.


    Before he went to save Tang Xun, Mingming still spoke to her from the bottom of his heart and held her tightly, so attached to her!


    Nanxun''s mind was in a mess, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t feel it.


    At this moment, she seems to be standing on a desert island, not knowing how to move forward.


    I don''t know how long it took for the phone to ring.


    Seeing the call display, Nanxun''s fingers trembled and pressed to answer.


    "Ah Xun, how is brother Tang Mo?"


    Thin porcelain Snow''s phone.


    After Tang Mo came out of the operating room, Bo cixue and ye Kai came to the hospital, but he didn''t wake up at that time. Later, Mrs. Tang said that only Nanxun was in the ward, so they left first.


    Nanxun cried so much that he stopped crying and burped.


    In the voice, there was a cry that could not be disguised, "he He... "


    In a word, I can''t say it completely for a while.


    Thin porcelain snow heard something wrong with Nanxun, and she became nervous unconsciously, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "He He woke up, but... " Nanxun couldn''t make it clear on the phone. She asked Bo cixue to meet at the Yunjian club.


    Nanxun drove to the Yunjian club and arrived at the box where she and the thin porcelain snow often met.


    When the thin porcelain snow came, Nanxun ordered a lot of wine.


    Seeing Nanxun''s red eyes and pale face, thin porcelain snow came to her and asked, "is it serious?"


    Nanxun suddenly poured a mouthful of spicy wine into his throat, leaned his slender back against the sofa, and his voice trembled, telling the situation of Tang Mo to thin porcelain snow.


    "He didn''t tell me personally. He just told me that he would go through the divorce formalities with me when he left the hospital." Nanxun sniffed and was in a low mood. "I know he said that for my good. Twenty years later, he was less than fifty. He felt that he gave me the company for the rest of his life and didn''t want to delay me --"


    if he still couldn''t forget his first love and liked his first love sister, he lied to her!


    The thin porcelain snow tightly pressed her lips, shocked.


    Thin porcelain snow wrinkled the delicate Demi''s eyebrow, "I''ll go back and ask brother Xiaokai to find uncle Baiye. Even if it''s only like this for the time being, there are still 20 years to go, and the medical skills are constantly improving. Besides, brother Tang is so rich that he can set up a medical team to treat his leg. I don''t believe that he can''t prolong his life --"


    Nanxun is full of tears, one cup after another Drink. Thin porcelain snow knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t persuade her.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Nanxun, whose cheeks were red from drinking, and asked softly, "ah Xun, what are you going to do?"


    To be honest, it''s hard to make a choice from the perspective of Nanxun.


    She and Tang Mo have not decided on each other for a long time. If she chooses to separate from Tang Mo like this, maybe she can meet another person who makes her attractive and can live forever.


    If she doesn''t care how long Tang Mo''s life is, and continues to be together with him, then, with each extra year together, as the feelings increase by one point, her heart will be more anxious and painful.When she loses him, she may never come out again!


    Nanxun lies on the sofa and cries again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    The next road, how to go, she really lost.


    It was not until midnight that Nanxun and thin porcelain snow left the club.


    Nanxun drinks a lot. Thin porcelain snow drives her back to her apartment.


    I helped her to the bed all the time and covered the quilt for her before the thin porcelain snow left.


    As soon as the thin porcelain snow left, Nanxun opened his eyes.


    Obviously drunk, but still can''t sleep.


    I feel so miserable.


    She took a bath in the bathroom, changed her clothes and walked out of the apartment.


    Outside the community, she stopped a taxi and asked the driver to drive to the Royal Hospital.


    Nanxun stumbled to Tangmo ward. The ward round nurse saw Nanxun and greeted her with a smile.


    Nanxun nodded, not entering the ward, but sitting in the chair outside.


    After nearly half an hour, the wine began to dissipate, and she opened the door and walked in.


    Tang Mo is asleep. Nanxun walked over and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    There is a yellow wall lamp at the head of the bed. The soft light falls on his sleeping face, with a little undefended Qinghua.


    Nanxun''s nose was slightly sour. He stared at him for a while. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Tang Mo woke up in a pain. He opened his eyes and saw Nanxun who slapped him on the edge of the hospital bed. He was slightly stunned.


    What do you want to say? Seeing Nanxun''s red and swollen eyes, he frowned, "what can I do for you?"


    Nanxun stares at him angrily with scarlet eyes, "you should fight!"


    Tang Mo saw her tears in her eyes, as if she was going to cry, and picked up the top of her brow. "You hit me, how can you cry instead?"


    Nanxun closed his eyes and tears fell.


    "Tang Mo, I know about your leg!"


    Tang Mo''s pupil shrank slightly. He turned his head and stopped looking at her. For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s ok if you know it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Nanxun looks at Tang Mo tightly.


    She knew that he could say so calmly.


    If she didn''t happen to hear the conversation between the attending doctor and Tang Xun, would he let her leave in such a hurtful way?


    Nanxun feels aggrieved when he thinks about it.


    These days, when isn''t she afraid for him?


    Nanxun took a sniff, tried to control the emotion that was about to gush out, and shouted at him, "how relaxed and happy was it for us to live each other''s lives and not interfere with each other after we got married? I''m so focused on my career that I seldom worry about my feelings. "


    "Who said that I moved my heart first, and who was the first one to flirt when I didn''t like him?"


    Nanxun looked at his thin and cold handsome face, more and more he thought about it, more and more he felt uncomfortable. Tears came out of his eyes, which were hard to stop. "Step by step, I have moved my heart towards you. Now I want to divorce you. Are you human? Should I


    In the yellow light, Tang Mo looks at Nanxun with pear blossom and rain, and his heart is aching.


    Before Nanxun, the typical image of a strong woman would never show such a fragile side.


    She''s right. He''s a real damn!


    Looking at her tears, he felt even worse. However, what can he do, not give her long-term happiness, can only choose to let go!


    Her pain, perhaps only a temporary pain.


    If he doesn''t let go, she will suffer for decades to come!


    He''s sorry enough for her, don''t want to delay her happiness!


    "Xun''er, I''m sorry for you. When you get married, I''ll give you a big dowry, so that you can get married in a beautiful way."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    Nanxun was about to be laughed at by him.


    The corner of her lips raised the arc of ridicule, and her red eyes were ablaze with anger. "My ex husband gave her a huge dowry. I heard this for the first time. What do you think of my husband who will marry later?"


    "If you don''t want dowry, wait for me to leave the hospital and give you Tang''s shares. Every year you don''t have to do anything, you can get a lot of dividends."


    Nanxun''s lips trembled. "In your eyes, am I the one who loves money so much?"


    "Xun''er, you know I don''t mean that. I just want to make it up to you as much as I can."


    As soon as his voice fell, Nanxun rushed at him. She clasped her hands tightly around his shoulders, and her fingertips were clasped into his skin through the sick clothes. Her voice was filled with uncontrollable crying, "I compromise. Twenty years is twenty years, not two years. We can have countless good times..."


    "We can have two babies after you get out of the hospital and get well adjusted. When you''re gone, I still have children, don''t we?"


    She greedily smelled the faint smell of disinfectant on his body, hugged him tighter and tighter, for fear that he would disappear from his eyes once he let go. "What''s more, before I married you, I had thought of being an unmarried family, only focusing on business, in the future, I would go to the nursing home when I was old, no one would rely on..."


    "I''ve always been very independent. Don''t look down on me. Even if I don''t have you in the future, I can still live a good life."


    What she said really moved him. He almost hugged her back.


    He took a deep breath and smelt the strong smell of wine on her.


    She drank a lot at night.


    Tang Mo raised his hand and patted her on the back of the head. The corner of his lips raised a beautiful smile. "Xun''er, you are always around me when I am in the most awkward situation. You will never abandon disgust. You are a good woman."


    Sometimes, he really hated himself and didn''t know her early. Before the accident, I didn''t want to look at her more!


    Maybe, this is God''s punishment!


    "But I don''t want to talk about feelings now. After I leave hospital, I just want to focus on my career. When I''m gone, the people I care about will be able to continue to live a comfortable life. "


    Tang Mo wiped away tears from her eyes and soothed her with a hoarse voice


    Nanxun looks up and looks at Tang Mo for a few seconds.


    She got up from the bed, said nothing, turned around and left, but instead of going out of the ward, she went around to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt and lay beside him.


    He lives in the ward. The bed is bigger than the ordinary ward. She sleeps on the other side and will not touch the place where he is injured.


    Nanxun side body, ignore his eyes, close their eyes to sleep.


    The nervous tension has been tight, because with him around, with a familiar breath, she soon relaxed and went to sleep.


    Tang Mo couldn''t fall asleep. He looked at the green silk scattered among the pillows of the women around him, took a strand, and put it gently on his fingertips.


    Sighed helplessly.


    The next day.


    When Nanxun woke up, the sun was already high.


    After the hangover, my head is still a little heavy.


    Looking around, she found herself in the ward and turned her head sharply.


    There is no Tang Mo around.Nanxun quickly opened the quilt.


    Meng Yi stood at the door of the ward, saw Nanxun and nodded to her, "Miss Nan."


    "How about you Tang Shao?"


    "Tang Shao transferred to the ward. He asked me to tell Miss Nan that he didn''t have to be persistent. What he decided won''t change again!"


    When Nanxun heard this, his body was weak, and his heart was full of pain.


    What she said to him last night, she didn''t have no memory at all.


    She''s been so low, he''s still going to shut her out.


    Nanxun is not a hard-working person, although she knows that his starting point is for her good.


    She raised her chin and said to Meng Yi, "well, since he won''t change his decision, I won''t be annoying anymore. Please let him take a good rest. I won''t come again." In her words, there was some element of gambling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thin porcelain snow here.


    When she woke up early in the morning, she didn''t see the night script. Walking to the living room, I found him smoking on the balcony.


    After she came back last night and told him about Tang Mo, he seemed a little heavy.


    Tang Mo and he are good brothers. Their feelings are naturally better than those of ordinary people.


    Although Tang Mo often used to be out of tune and look a little bit unruly, he must be the first one to stand up as long as there is something wrong with yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow went to night Kai''s side, looked up to his handsome and elegant side face, "thinking about brother Tang Mo?"


    Yekai nodded his head.


    "Last night, after you fell asleep, I videotaped uncle Bai Ye. He was also studying the scheme all night. Later, in the case file that his master had treated, I found a case similar to Tang mo. after his master''s treatment, the man was still alive."


    The thin porcelain snow eyes suddenly brightened, some excited asked, "does that mean that brother Tang Mo has not had surgery for more than 20 years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Yekai''s long sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Uncle Baiye''s master has passed away."


    The heart of thin porcelain snow is heavy again.


    The fine white shell teeth bit the delicate and moist lips, "can uncle Baiye think of a way? Found the case file, with the ability of Uncle Bai Ye, should be able to work out the treatment plan! "


    Yekai looked at the thin porcelain snow, reached out and held her in her arms, and kissed her beautiful forehead with thin lips. "I''ll be relieved about this. I''ll go to Uncle Baiye recently."


    The thin porcelain snow hands encircled the strong and thin waist of yekai. Thinking of the state of Nanxun last night, her eyes were red. "Ah Xun was very bitter since he was a child. When he grew up, it was not easy to walk all the way. It''s not easy to fall in love with Tang mo. I hope she can get happiness. "


    Yekai made a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a week later.


    Yekai takes Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun to the laboratory of Baiye.


    Because of Tang Mo''s illness, Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun stand on the same front temporarily.


    When they came to the white night lab, they almost knelt for him.


    Night Kai pull two people, "aunt Tang, uncle Tang, uncle Bai let you come here, it is to work out a plan, let you come together to discuss."


    Mrs. Tang wiped her tears. "If the white doctor can cure my Mo''er, I will make you a cow and a horse."


    White night face warm mouth, "Mrs. Tang, cure the disease and save people, is our duty as a doctor, you don''t have to."


    "My Shifu once rescued a wounded person like Tang Mo, who had an operation, but did not have a second amputation," she said


    "I studied the site of Tang Mo''s necrotic bone. A small part of the tissue in it is active. As long as it is treated properly, it can absorb the necrotic bone and repair it again, just like the dead wood will spring."


    "If the operation is successful, his life will be prolonged. If it fails, it will be less than 20 years. During the operation, a large amount of blood transfusion may be needed. "


    Tang Xun immediately raised his hand, "I can donate blood for Mo''er. It doesn''t matter if I take all the blood out of my body, as long as he gets better. "


    Night Kai looked at Tang''s wife and Tang Xun, and said with heavy face, "you should also think about the consequences that Aunt Tang, uncle Tang and uncle Bai said."


    White night added, "there is also a little supplement. If the medicine is used after the operation is successful, it is likely to cause deformity in his future children, so I suggest not to have children, which you need to take into account."


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun look at each other.


    Mrs. Tang, "I''ll go back to ask Tang Mo''s opinion with his father later."


    Nod in the night.


    When Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun returned to the Royal Hospital and went to Tang Mo''s sick room, Mrs. Tang said to Tang Xun, "if Mo''er agrees to the operation, we will only tell him the first consequence. If you can''t have children later, don''t tell him first."


    Now, Mrs. Tang only hopes that Tang Mo can live well. As for not holding her grandson, she is afraid to ask for more.


    It''s more important for my son to live well than anything else.


    Tang Xun''s opinion is the same as that of Mrs. Tang. As long as her son is good, others are not required any more.


    After they reached an agreement, they went to Tangmo ward.


    Tang Mo knew about the operation, he didn''t hesitate, nodded immediately.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he is willing to try.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Nanxun has dinner with several customers in Yunjian club.


    One of the clients is Zuo Huai''an, a senior at Nanxun University.


    When Zuo Huaian worked as a project manager in a real estate company and had a property to be hardbound, Nanxun got in touch with him after learning this, and they got to know each other again.


    Zuo Huai''an was fond of Nanxun when he went to university. However, Nanxun''s thoughts at that time were all on her studies and Xiao Mo''s body. She didn''t pay attention to other boys'' courtesies.


    Zuo Huaian introduced several more customers to Nanxun. Today, he brought her to have dinner with these customers.


    After some introductions and greetings, a customer named Huang Zong saw Nanxun was very good-looking, bright and capable, and wanted to have a drink with her. Before Nanxun could speak, Zuo Huai''an said, "president Huang, my sister is not very comfortable recently. She can''t drink. How many drinks can we have?"


    Mr. Huang looked at Nanxun and Zuo Huaian with a warm look in his eyes. "I''ve known Mr. Zuo for several years, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen Mr. Zuo take pity on her. OK, let''s have a drink."


    Nanxun looks at Zuo Huaian with gratitude.


    Recently, she is in a special situation. She really can''t drink.


    Because of Zuo Huaian''s presence, Nanxun got rid of the trouble of drinking and talked with several customers smoothly.


    At the end of the party, Nanxun rubbed his arm after delivering several customers to the car.


    Recently she is not only sleepy, but also afraid of getting cold.


    A warm suit jacket was draped over Nanxun''s fiber shoulder.Nanxun looked back and saw Zuo Huaian standing behind her, quietly taking down his coat and handing it to him. "My assistant will drive here right away. Thank you, sir. I''ll invite you to dinner alone next time."


    Zuo Huaian took the coat and nodded, "OK." Want to say something, suddenly a voice came, "Xun er."


    Hearing Mrs. Tang''s voice, Nanxun turned around.


    Today, Mrs. Tang is wearing a cheongsam with a retro charm. After all, Nanxun hasn''t seen Mrs. Tang for nearly two months.


    After leaving the hospital that morning, she was angry for a few days. Still worried about Tang Mo, she went to the hospital again. But when she went back, Tang Mo was no longer in the Royal Hospital.


    At that time, she realized clearly that he really didn''t want her.


    These two months, she has been waiting for him to call, waiting for him to call her to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.


    Nanxun caressed her lower abdomen and slightly pursed her lips. Even if there was no Tang ink in the future, she could live a better life!


    Mrs. Tang went to Nanxun and looked at Zuo Huaian, a tall and handsome man beside Nanxun. There was a little tension in her eyes, but she soon recovered her mood and said with a gentle smile, "xun''er, I called you this morning and you didn''t answer. When I saw you here, I thought I was wrong!"


    "I''m Sorry madam. I''m in a meeting this morning."


    Madame Tang took Nanxun''s hand and gave her an angry look. "You and Mo''er are still legal husband and wife. How can you call me Madame or ma?"


    Said Mrs. Tang, looking at Zuo Huai''an.


    Zuo Huai was a little embarrassed. "Xuemei, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. When you''re free, we''ll call again. "


    Nanxun nodded to Zuo Huai''an.


    After Zuo Huai''an left, Mrs. Tang said to Nanxun, "xun''er, come with your mother."


    Before Nanxun could say anything, she was dragged to a banquet hall by Mrs. Tang.


    It looks like an important dinner party.


    "Mom..." Nanxun was not used to calling madam Tang Ma again, but she changed her mind and said, "aunt, what are you bringing me here for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    After Nanxun was brought into the banquet hall by Mrs. Tang, many people cast their eyes on her.


    Nanxun did not wear a dress, a White Chiffon shirt, black nine point trousers, standing in the banquet hall, it seems a bit out of place.


    But those who looked at her looked very friendly and kind.


    Mrs. Tang took Nanxun for a few steps. Suddenly, the lights of the banquet hall dimmed.


    Only one light hit Nanxun.


    Madame Tang released Nanxun''s hand and stood in the dark.


    Nanxun is a little confused.


    She walked a few steps forward, but the white light followed her like a shadow.


    When Nanxun was confused, a low, dumb and charming voice became familiar.


    "Xun''er."


    Hearing Tang Mo''s voice abruptly, Nanxun couldn''t respond for a while.


    She and he haven''t seen each other for nearly two months. At the beginning of the night, she still wakes up from her nightmare. In the dream, she lost him, heartbreaking. Even when I wake up, my heart still hurts.


    Corner of the eye, often with wet tears.


    She didn''t like that kind of herself, and never thought that she would have such deep feelings for Tang mo.


    Later, she used her work to divert her attention and try not to think about him. Constantly comforting himself, he still has 20 years to live in this world, not separated from her Yin and Yang.


    During this time, her mood was not easy to get better, and suddenly heard his voice, the tip of her nose immediately uncontrollable pain.


    This bastard!


    Is it to announce in public that we are going to divorce her?


    Nanxun''s mood fluctuated, but on the face of it, he tried to keep calm.


    Even if she is going to divorce soon, she should not be a resentful wife.


    In this world, no one can''t do without someone!


    When Nanxun turned around, the man''s voice rang again, "I don''t seem to have confessed to you in public. When we got married, it was not consensual. We became husband and wife in a hurry."


    "I didn''t know how to cherish you before. I didn''t know you well, so we missed a lot of time and misunderstood you."


    "It''s good that God will visit me and give me another chance of" rebirth ". This time, I want to hold your hand, be your husband, and be with you!"


    The more Nanxun listened, the tighter the frown was.


    What''s the matter?


    He didn''t ask her for a divorce in public? Is it a confession?


    What the hell?


    Nanxun''s hands hanging on his side were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Slowly, a tall and handsome figure walked into the white aperture.


    Tang Mo is wearing a tailored black suit with a white shirt and no tie. There are three buttons on the collar. The delicate collarbone is slightly exposed. The well pressed trousers cover the slender legs. The beauty on his body is fascinating.


    He held the microphone in one hand, copied the other hand in his trouser pocket, covered his forehead with fine bangs. His features were enchanting and beautiful, as if they were made by God. They were exquisite and perfect.


    He came slowly, a pair of long and thin peach blossom eyes, affectionately looking at Nanxun''s face.


    When she was two steps away, she stopped.


    "That accident made me hate and hate, but later on, I want to be grateful. If it wasn''t for that accident, I wouldn''t find your kindness and beauty!"


    "I admit that I changed my outlook on you because I fell in love with you slowly after your accident. I don''t know how deep it is. When I realized it, you were an indispensable part of my life..."


    The guests in the banquet hall, presumably knowing in advance what Tang Mo wanted to say, stood in place without making a sound. Therefore, Tang Mo''s white voice is very clear, moving, firm and affectionate.


    Nanxun had gooseflesh on his arm unconsciously.


    Two months ago, she would have moved.


    But at the moment, she felt only sarcasm.


    Tang Mo suddenly bent his knee, copied the hand in his trouser pocket, and took out a brilliant ring.


    "Xun''er, I didn''t propose to you before. This time, I formally propose to you. Would you please be my lifelong Mrs. Tang?"


    Maybe they will have some quarrels, disagreements and frustrations in the future, but that''s what happens between husband and wife, and they can''t be separated any more.


    Many of the guests around were deeply moved by Tang mo.


    Once he was a romantic young man, now the prodigal son looks back, affectionate and charming.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    The guests cheered excitedly.


    Mrs. Tang and Mr. Tang Xun are on the same side, calling for Nanxun to accept Tang Mo''s diamond ring.


    Tang Mo holds Nanxun''s hand and wants to put the diamond ring on her slender fingertips.Nanxun pressed her lips tightly. When the diamond ring went to the fingertip, she bent her fingertip and the ring rolled to the ground.


    Nanxun took a deep breath and looked at Tang Mo calmly. "Get up first!"


    Tang Mo, "you promise me."


    Nanxun pulled the corner of his lips, "I don''t agree!"


    Two months deep in the heart of the grievances and pain, like the tide pouring out.


    Did he think that his sudden proposal would move her so badly?


    Nanxun retreated two steps back and pulled away from Tang mo. "I don''t know why you proposed to me suddenly, but Tang Mo, you forgot what Meng Yi told me that morning?"


    "You let him tell me that I don''t have to be persistent. What you decide won''t change again!"


    "That night, I cried and begged you. I said I don''t mind, but you pushed me away. You think you are good for me, but you are hurting my heart!"


    "I don''t know what happened in these two months. You suddenly turned around and made a big proposal. Are you telling me that you regret it?"


    Nanxun said that he was more excited, and his eyes turned red unconsciously. "After stabbing someone hard, when the wound of that person becomes flat, you run and say that I didn''t stab you on purpose. I actually love you, and the scar of that person''s crust won''t hurt?"


    "Aren''t you sure? Then it will never end! Don''t pester me again! "


    Nanxun finished, regardless of the people and Tang Mo''s eyes, turned around and ran quickly to the outside of the banquet hall.


    After a few steps, Nanxun looked back at Tang Mo and said mercilessly, "look at you now, you are in good health and spirit. Tomorrow morning, I will wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Finish saying, head also did not go back.


    Out of the banquet hall, Nanxun quickly ran to the gate.


    Someone came after him.


    Nanxun didn''t look back or pay attention. A car drove to the gate of the club, the window fell down, left Huaian''s handsome face showed up, "what''s the matter, Xuemei?"


    Nanxun didn''t think about it. He opened the door and said to Zuo Huai''an, "Sir, please drive quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    When Tang Mo came out, Nanxun had already left in Zuo Huai''an''s car.


    Madame Tang and Tang Xun also followed in a hurry.


    Seeing Nanxun gone, Mrs. Tang gave him a resentful look.


    "I said that she would not accept the sudden proposal to xun''er." As a woman, Mrs. Tang doesn''t blame Nanxun for refusing her son. No one can ask for peace and just nod her head.


    At the beginning, she went to the hospital several times, but did not see Tang Mo''s people. Mrs. Tang saw that she had secretly shed tears several times.


    As xun''er said, when the wound is good, can it be regarded as no injury?


    Tang Xun was wronged by Madam Tang. Mo''er thought about the idea of marriage proposal at the beginning. He just doesn''t have any principles. He wants to make up for Mo''er. He supports what Mo''er says.


    Tang Xun grabs Mrs. Tang''s shoulder. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you get angry!"


    Lady Tang shook off Tang Xun''s hand and gave him a warning look.


    Tang Mo pressed his lips tightly, without speaking, and left the club.


    As soon as Tang Mo left, Mrs. Tang said anxiously, "Mo''er should not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!"


    "Certainly not."


    Mrs. Tang nodded, "that''s good." It seems that she thinks of something. She looks at Tang Xun and says, "let''s go tomorrow. Now Mo''er''s situation is getting better. It should be sooner or later to get back to xun''er. Let''s go through the formalities first."


    Hearing this, Tang Xun saw a flash of confusion in his eyes. "Meiyin, let''s divorce slowly, or help our son get back his wife first. We''ve been putting off for so many years, and we''re not in a hurry for a while. What do you say?"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Xun''s ingratiating manner and snorted, "Tang Xun, I know what you have in mind. Even if you have helped Mo''er with the operation, I will not thank you, because you owe Mo''er."


    "As for my marriage with you, it''s a matter of fact. You know Liu Xiuzhen''s face. He wants to turn around. I''m sorry, I''m not a garbage collector. I''m less than 50, and when I get divorced, maybe I''ll have another spring. "


    As soon as Mrs. Tang shook her hands, she walked towards the banquet hall with her chin raised.


    Tang Mo failed to propose. The guests are still in the banquet hall. She needs to go back to deal with it.


    Tang Xun looks at the back of Madam Tang''s arrogance, sighs and follows her up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zuo Huai''an sends Nanxun back to his apartment. Nanxun looks out of the window all the time.


    Her eyes were flushed unconsciously.


    Son of a bitch, if you want to be separated, you can be reconciled if you want to be reconciled. Is she a pet dog that comes and goes when she''s called?


    The car drove downstairs to the apartment, left Huai''an said in a warm voice, "are you OK, Xuemei?"


    Nanxun looks back at left Huaian and laughs. "It''s OK, sir. Thank you so much tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "You are all alumni. Don''t be so polite."


    Nanxun got off and went back to the apartment.


    Tang Mo suddenly appeared tonight and proposed to her. What happened in these two months?


    Nanxun made a phone call to thin porcelain snow.


    Tang Mo and Chu Jun are good brothers. Should Chu Jun know something about it?


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Porcelain snow, Tang Mo appears suddenly tonight, proposed to me."


    "Thin porcelain snow smell words, not much shock," I guess you certainly did not agree with him


    Tang Mo is going to propose to Nanxun tonight. The thin porcelain snow was mentioned by yekai when he came back for dinner.


    Thin porcelain snow thought at that time, ah Xun would promise him!


    In the case of Tang Mo''s operation, thin porcelain Xue asked overnight Kai. He said there would be a certain risk. If the operation failed, he might not live for 20 years. At that time, it was not suggested that she tell Nanxun in advance.


    Later, the operation was successful. In the process of Tang Mo''s recuperation, he sent a message to thin porcelain snow. He said that he would surprise Nanxun and let her not disclose his situation.


    Thin porcelain snow has a good relationship with Nanxun. She knows how sad Nanxun is about Tang mo. She didn''t want Nanxun to reconcile with Tang Mo so soon.


    Self righteous man, should be punished!


    Nanxun heard the words of thin porcelain snow, and finally a smile appeared on his face, "or do you know me, what happened in these two months?"


    Thin porcelain snow can''t bear Nanxun to stay in the dark again and tell her about Tang Mo''s operation.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Nanxun said, "you say."


    "I heard from brother Xiaokai that the medicine taken after the operation is successful will have some side effects. Brother Tang Mo can''t have any more children. I know you will certainly forgive him, but it''s only a matter of time. If there is no child, can you accept it? "


    Thin porcelain snow thought Nanxun would hesitate when she knew, but she chuckled, "he deserves it."


    Thin porcelain snow some doubts, "how do I think you are gloating?""I''m just gloating. He has no children. It''s none of my business. I just need to be myself."


    "Thin porcelain snow sighed," you ah, duplicity! " As if thinking of something, thin porcelain Snow said, "this matter, brother Tang Mo doesn''t know yet!"


    Nanxun narrowed her eyes and thought, "if he knew, he would not propose to me tonight!"


    After chatting with thin porcelain snow for a while, Nanxun''s mood improved a lot.


    After that, the thin porcelain snow was a little confused.


    Brother Tang Mo can''t have children after that. How can she think that ah Xun is not worried at all?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nanxun went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning.


    She sent a message to Tang Mo, but didn''t wait for a reply.


    Nanxun stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, waiting until more than 10 a.m., and received a message from him, two words: inseparable.


    Nanxun was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone.


    Now you''re playing rogue again?


    Asshole!


    Nanxun was furious and blackmailed his contact information.


    In the afternoon, when she arrived at the studio, Zuo Huaian called her.


    "The project that Mr. Huang said yesterday has been determined. If you have time, I will show you there?"


    "Good."


    Mr. Huang''s building is in the east of the city. Zuo Huaian drives to Nanxun.


    When I arrived at the general manager Huang''s office, there was not only one general manager Huang, but also several general managers and Tang mo.


    Seeing Tang Mo appear here, Nanxun is a little surprised.


    Mr. Huang introduced to Nanxun, "this is Mr. Tang of Tang''s group. At the beginning, our property capital couldn''t be turned around. Thanks to Mr. Tang''s investment, this property also has a share of Mr. Tang''s group. Mr. Nan, I''m quite optimistic about your decoration plan, but it''s up to Mr. Tang to make a final decision."


    If not for the wrong occasion, Nanxun really wants to kick Tang mo.


    He obviously meant it on purpose. If she didn''t want to cooperate with Mr. Huang, he wouldn''t be involved in this small project!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Huang always thought Nanxun and Tang Mo didn''t know each other, so he introduced them.


    Tang Mo twists the smoke between his thin lips and puts it out of the ashtray. He stands up and reaches out to Nanxun.


    His sight fell deeply on Nanxun.


    Today, Nanxun has a low ponytail, middle split, snow-white forehead and small face. She can''t eat anything in the past two months. The whole person looks thinner and more compact and bright.


    There is no make-up on the face, only a little lip gloss, red shirt and wide leg pants on the body, and a bit of workplace coldness in the capable temperament.


    Nanxun ignores Tang Mo''s burning eyes, regards him as a stranger he just met, alienates the polite and extends his hand, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Nanxun wanted to take back her hand with Tang Mo as soon as she gently shook it. However, when she took back her hand, the guy quickly grasped her finger. She pulled it hard. His fingertip gently pushed into her palm, and his smile slowly released his hand.


    The place where he pointed the clasp, there was a bit of tingling and numbness.


    Nanxun glared at him quietly and scolded him with a verbal form, "neuropathy!"


    Tang Mo picked up the eyebrow tip, to smile not smile, "Nan always seems to have a problem with me?"


    Nanxun grinds his teeth. "No, dare!"


    Mr. Huang looked at them and thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Nan have met before?"


    Nanxun, "I haven''t seen it."


    Tang Mo, "yes."


    The atmosphere in the air is a bit awkward.


    Mr. Huang was about to ease the embarrassment when he heard Tang Mo''s low voice saying, "Nan is always a famous strong woman in the workplace. She is beautiful and moving. I have seen her before and appreciated her a little."


    Mr. Huang looked at Nanxun and said, "Mr. Nan, please show Mr. Tang the decoration plan of your company. Mr. Tang agreed. We can cooperate together in the future."


    Nanxun gathered his dissatisfaction and resentment against Tang Mo and put it into work.


    She followed Mr. Huang''s party to the meeting room.


    Take out the plan, give Tang Mo a copy, she stood in front of the explanation.


    When Tang Mo listened to her analysis and explanation of the plan, he also put away the wild and uninhibited, and listened carefully.


    After Nanxun finished, Tang Mo didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Nanxun looked at his slightly serious side face, his heart beating a drum.


    This guy, he won''t take revenge, will he?


    Nearly a minute later, Tang Mo''s tall body leaned against the back of the chair and raised his slender peach blossom eyes to look at Nanxun.


    "On the whole, the plan is good, but one thing is that Mr. Huang''s building is a civilian apartment. I think we should get rid of the garish things and make it more warm and livable."


    When Nanxun heard Tang Mo''s opinion, he didn''t immediately refute it. He nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll revise it."


    Tang Mo''s hands propped up on the conference table, and his handsome and slender body stood up


    Nanxun, "..." Does he really want to see this little thing in person?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mr. Huang has reserved a seat in a famous farm.


    President Huang invited Nanxun and Zuo Huaian.


    Nanxun didn''t want to go very much. President Huang pulled her aside. "President Tang is going to go, too. I think president Tang has a good impression on you. You''re good at your performance. If you can take on the projects of Tang Group, it''s better than countless small projects."


    Nanxun knew that Huang was always kind. She smiled, nodded her head and said nothing more.


    Although he didn''t want to see Tang Mo, Nanxun understood the rules of social intercourse in the workplace.


    She can''t be special.


    The group arrived at the quiet and simple farm.


    There are fish pond, fruit forest, vegetable garden, bridge room, etc.


    The sun is bright and the air is clear, and Nanxun''s mood is much better.


    The men set up the game.


    Nanxun is not interested in playing cards. Seeing someone fishing, she asked her boss to rent fishing gear and go to the pond.


    The water in the pond is clear and clean. You can see the fish swimming on the water.


    Nanxun sat on the bench and began fishing.


    It''s been many years since she sat down to fish. When she was a child, she often went to the river to fish. She spent most of her sitting time. When she grew up, such a leisurely time seemed to be rare.


    Nanxun''s lips were hooked with a smile, and soon he caught a crucian carp.


    Zuo Huai''an came over and looked into the bucket. He saw several crucian carp swimming around. He gave Nanxun a thumbs up. "It''s good, Xuemei. You can have a meal later."


    Nanxun looks at left Huaian. "Do you want to try it?"


    "Well, to be honest, I seldom fish and I don''t know the skills."


    Nanxun stood up. "I''ll teach you."


    Tang Mo played a few hands of cards, an excuse to go out to the bathroom, looking for the trace of Nanxun.


    Near the fish pond, I saw Nanxun and Zuo Huai''an talking and laughing under the big trees.Tang Mo narrowed his long and thin peach blossom eyes, and Jun''s face sank slightly.


    That woman, when facing him, the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes, and there is no smile.


    But to other men, the face of a good smile flowers, this differential treatment, it is too obvious!


    Did she forget that she still has a husband?


    Although he is a husband, he has not been forgiven by her yet. But is it a bit too much to talk and laugh with other men under her husband''s nose?


    Tang Mo put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked towards Nanxun and Zuo Huai''an.


    Nanxun''s eyes are still shining, and the Tang ink is coming. She said to Zuo Huai''an, "Sir, I''m a little thirsty. I''ll go to the house first."


    Zuo Huai''an nodded, "OK."


    Nanxun bypassed another road, staggered with Tangmo, and entered the farmhouse.


    Tang Mo''s face was even worse when he saw this.


    After Tang Mo entered the card room again, Nanxun returned to the pond. She has a lot of fish with Zuo Huai''an.


    "I''ll have a crucian soup later."


    The waiter in the farm cuts the fish and cleans it. Nanxun makes the pot of crucian carp soup himself.


    When Tang Mo came over, he saw Nanxun was busy. He frowned, and finally found the chance to speak to her alone. "How can he start?"


    Nanxun ignored him.


    Tang Mo walked behind Nanxun and said, "now you don''t even want to talk to me?" He was so close to her that he almost stuck it on her back.


    With a faint smell of tobacco, she fell into the tip of her nose. Nanxun''s heart beat uncontrollably, but she tried to keep calm. She raised her elbow and stabbed him in the chest, "stay away from me!"


    As if he didn''t hear her, he looked at her with a pretty and charming face. "What''s the relationship between you and Zuo? When I was fishing, I laughed so much. When I was dead? "


    When Nanxun heard the words, he was furious and stared back at him, but he was too close. As soon as he looked back, his lips rubbed his jaw. She was stunned and just wanted to back away. In the next moment, his slender waist was clasped by his big palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Because he was carrying light on his back, Nanxun could not see him clearly.


    She could not help but scold herself for the moment when she was buckled by him.


    Why do you want to be attracted to this bastard man?


    Nanxun put his hands on his shoulders to keep him away.


    "Are you sick? You are shameless in other people''s kitchen. I want it!" Nanxun, with a cold face, reminded him, "besides, I have nothing to do with you. What you said in the ward that night, I still remember clearly. Do you want me to repeat it for you?"


    before she finished speaking, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her lips.


    Nanxun''s eyes were fast, and he quickly raised his hands and separated them.


    He only kissed the palm of her hand.


    Tang Mo frowned. Just as she was about to open her hand, the voice of Zuo Huai''an sounded outside. "Xuemei, I have pulled the garlic seedling you want from the garden."


    Nanxun''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice and eyes, and pushed Tang Mo hard, but he was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Let go of me!" She said with shame.


    Compared with her nervous and flustered, he did not have any abnormality, peach blossom eyes deeply coagulated her, "after dinner, wait for me, I will send you back, not allowed to take his car."


    His tone is very strong and domineering. If she refuses, he will not let her go.


    Nanxun heard Zuo Huai''an''s approaching footsteps, so he had to respond casually, "I know, you let me go first."


    Tang Mo reluctantly releases Nanxun. Before Zuo Huai''an comes in, he picks up her finger and takes a bite.


    When Zuo Huaian walked into the kitchen, he saw Nanxun with his back to the door and Tang Mo standing by the kitchen stove. He was slightly puzzled, "president Tang, how did you get to the kitchen?"


    "Look at Nanzong''s cooking." Tang Mo looks at Nanxun, whose eyes and ears are red, and smiles.


    Zuo Huaian put down the garlic seedling, saw Nanxun face and ears some red, thought she was cooking by fire smoke, "Xuemei, this carp soup stewed very well, looking at the appetite."


    "I''ll drink two more bowls later."


    "Of course."


    Tang Mo sees the two people talking and takes him as a transparent person. He goes out with a bad face.


    Nanxun only made a crucian carp soup. The other dishes were made by the chef of the farm.


    It''s a fine day. President Huang suggests eating in the yard.


    Nanxun and Zuo Huaian sit together. Nanxun doesn''t drink. Zuo Huaian stops her from drinking. From time to time, he brings her vegetables and paper towels.


    Tang Mo sits opposite Nanxun and looks up at them from time to time.


    Nanxun just as if she didn''t see Tang Mo''s eyes. She didn''t like to brush Zuo Huaian''s kindness in public and send him a message.


    -- Xuechang, I still said that, we are impossible, you don''t treat me too well.


    When Zuo Huai''an saw the message sent by Nanxun, he bowed his head and replied to her: I searched president Tang on the Internet before eating, and unexpectedly saw a piece of news that your husband was president Tang.


    In the past two months, I haven''t seen Mr. Tang appear beside you. This time, he appears suddenly. Combined with your attitude towards him, I guess you are in conflict.


    It''s said that Mr. Tang''s private life is not very good. I don''t know him, and it''s not easy to comment too much. But I know your temperament. You won''t do anything sorry to Mr. Tang. This time you have a contradiction, it must be Mr. Tang''s problem.


    I''m not a good person, but I also hope you are happy. I just did that, but I just want to see general Tang''s reaction.


    After a few seconds, Zuo Huai''an sent another sentence to Nanxun: he still cares about you.


    Although Tang Mo is sitting opposite the two, Nanxun''s mobile phone rings occasionally, and Zuo Huai''an lowers his head. He can guess that they are sending messages to each other.


    His face, which was still tense, suddenly sank.


    In front of him, are they really good?


    Tang Mo is so excited that the wine cup in his hand is broken with a click.


    Mr. Huang sitting beside Tang Mo and Mr. Huang''s secretary gave a light shout.


    "President Tang, what''s the matter?" President Huang immediately told the Secretary to go to the farmer to get the medicine chest.


    Tang Mo stands up from his chair. "It''s OK. I have a medicine box in my car. You go on."


    After Tang Mo left, Zuo Huai''an asked Nanxun in a low voice, "do you want to have a look?"


    Nanxun tightly pressed her lower lips, lowered her eyes and covered her emotions. "No way."


    Nanxun had no appetite to eat. She got up and went to the bathroom.


    After washing her face, she stares at herself in the mirror and whispers, "Nanxun, don''t be soft hearted. He has succeeded in the operation now. If not, do you want to see someone else?"


    "Who does he think he is? If he wants to draw a clear line with you, he will draw a clear line. If he doesn''t want to draw a clear line, he will come to you. He thinks he can get you back at will. You can grow snacks and have ambition. It''s better for him to hurry and die in a hurry!"


    After some consolation and encouragement, Nanxun came out of the bathroom.


    When she came out, she was shocked to see the tall man leaning against the wall.


    I don''t know if he heard her whisper just now?Tang Mo was standing by the wall smoking. The injured hand was not bandaged. He could see blood stains. When Nanxun came out, he squinted at her.


    "Xun''er, it''s my fault. Give me a chance. Is it so hard?"


    Nanxun took a deep breath, went to him, looked up at him slightly, "it''s not difficult, but I have to tell you something."


    If Tang Mo sees a glimmer of hope, there is a flash of light on the bottom of his eyes, "well, you say."


    "After your operation is successful, the medicine you used has some side effects. If you want children in the future, it will make them deformed. Don''t you know that?"


    Tang Mo is shocked when he hears the words.


    The ashes fell on the back of his hand, but he didn''t realize it.


    It was a long time before he heard his hoarse voice say, "impossible!"


    Nanxun saw the intense emotion of his eyes, pulled his lips and smiled, "what''s impossible? If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your parents."


    Nanxun said that he would leave.


    Tang Mo catches up with him and holds her slender shoulder with his big palm. "If you can''t have children, would you like to be with me?"


    Nanxun opened his hands and looked into his eyes. "You should ask yourself, if you can''t have children, are you going to push me away again?"


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun''s far back, but he hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Back to the Tang family, Tang Mo finds Mrs. Tang.


    Knowing that what Nanxun said is true, he bowed a little bit with his straight back.


    "Mo''er, did xun''er tell you? Does that mean she doesn''t mind? Xun''er has always been an independent and strong new age woman. Maybe he would like to be a DINK couple with you? "


    Tang Mo pressed his brow and said, "Mom, I need to calm down."


    After Tang Mo returned to her room, Mrs. Tang decided to go to Nanxun. When Tang Xun learned about it, she went with her.


    They went to the supermarket and bought a lot of small bags. Then they waited downstairs at Nanxun apartment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    When Nanxun returned to the community, he was surprised to see Mrs. Tang and big bag and small bag standing downstairs.


    No matter what her relationship with Tang Mo was, Nanxun always had respect and affection for Tang ma''am.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Nanxun greets Tang lady and nods to Tang Xun on the other side.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Tang Xun, but when she was in the Tang family, Tang Xun didn''t even look at her. Obviously, she didn''t look at her.


    Now Tang Xun is lost and knows how to return. It has nothing to do with Nanxun. She doesn''t hate him or have a good feeling for him. When she meets him, she looks down and says hello.


    Mrs. Tang raised her hand and looked at Nanxun''s thin face. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re thin again. I bought an old hen. Let''s go and go upstairs to give you soup."


    People have arrived downstairs, so it''s hard for Nanxun to refuse.


    Nanxun wants to help Mrs. Tang carry the things. Mrs. Tang shakes her head. "The most important things are in Tang Xun''s hands, but I don''t carry them."


    When we got to the apartment, Nanxun asked two people in.


    Nanxun didn''t let them change their shoes. Mrs. Tang looked at the shoe cabinet. Well, there were no male articles.


    "Auntie, I have eaten in the evening. Don''t give me soup. You and Mr. Tang can sit on the sofa. I''ll make tea for you."


    Mrs. Tang shook her head. "You can eat it as a night snack. Don''t you believe my mother''s craft? Look, you''ve lost weight recently. You need to mend it. "


    Mrs. Tang is too enthusiastic. If Nanxun refuses, it will be too impersonal.


    There are few people in the world who can make her say no, and Mrs. Tang is one of them.


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun went into the kitchen together.


    Tang Xun helps Mrs. Tang fight. Neither of them allows Nanxun to stay in the kitchen.


    During the course of Baotang, Mrs. Tang went to the bathroom. Of course, she doesn''t really go to the bathroom, but secretly observes whether there are traces of other men living here.


    As she expected, xun''er''s private life is cleaner than her son''s.


    When Mrs. Tang went back to the kitchen, he whispered, "have you found anything?"


    "You think my favorite daughter-in-law is the same as your father and son?" said Madame Tang proudly


    Tang Xun, "......"


    Why is it still related to him and Mo''er?


    "You say I''ll let it go. Mo''er is your son. Why are you more partial to his daughter-in-law?"


    "When your father and son play each other, their daughter-in-law accompanies me. I don''t favor her. Do I still favor you?"


    Tang Xun waved, "OK, I won''t say anything."


    After an hour, the chicken soup is ready.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t eat much in Nanxun, the farm. At this moment, I smell the fragrance, and I really want to eat.


    After praising the soup, Mrs. Tang made several more dishes.


    She and Tang Xun didn''t have dinner. They sat in the dining room together.


    The table is full of Nanxun''s favorite dishes, braised fish, sweet and sour ribs, boiled beef But she loved it two months ago.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know about Nanxun. She took a piece of beef and went to Nanxun''s bowl. "Xun''er, would you like to taste it? It''s not to your taste?"


    Nanxun didn''t like the kindness of Mrs. Tang. She bowed her head and ate the beef in her mouth.


    After two bites, the stomach began to churn again.


    She couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    Madam Tang and Xun are stunned.


    Mrs. Tang quickly followed. Seeing Nanxun squatting by the toilet, she vomited all the things she had just eaten. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Before Nanxun came out, Mrs. Tang had returned to her seat.


    Nanxun went to the restaurant and explained to Mrs. Tang, "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m not feeling well recently."


    "Did you go to the hospital?" Mrs. Tang asked


    Nanxun nodded, "yes, I see. Small question."


    After dinner, Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun help to clean up the restaurant and leave Nanxun''s apartment.


    Nanxun sent them downstairs.


    On the bus, Mrs. Tang looked thoughtfully at Nanxun''s apartment. "No wonder xun''er has lost a lot of weight recently, and her stomach is not comfortable."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xun gave a low smile.


    Lady Tang glanced at Tang Xun, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Thanks to the fact that you have had a baby, isn''t her reaction like pregnancy?"


    A sentence of Tang Xun, like a stone, falls into the heart lake of Tang lady, which has many ripples.


    Mrs. Tang''s fingers trembled with excitement. She couldn''t even fasten her seat belt. Seeing this, Tang Xun bent over to fasten the safety belt for Mrs. Tang. "Maybe we should be grandparents."


    Tang Xun got a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "I have to go back and tell Mo''er about it."


    Drive the car to the old Tang house.


    Along the way, Mrs. Tang didn''t make a sound, as if she couldn''t get back to God in excitement and joy.The car stopped at the gate of the Tang family''s old house.


    Tang Xun called Madam Tang, "let''s tell Mo''er the news quickly. He must be happy to know it."


    Mrs. Tang pulls up Tang Xun who is going to get off.


    Her face became a little more serious with a look of joy and excitement, "I can''t tell him."


    Tang Xun looks at madam Tang doubtfully.


    "First of all, whether xun''er is pregnant or not is not 100% certain. Even if she was pregnant, she didn''t tell Mo''er by herself, but told her about the side effects of medicine for surgery. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to say it for her? "


    "Secondly, Mo''er pushed xun''er away at the beginning. The knot in xun''er''s heart hasn''t been untied. Mo''er now knows that he can''t have children in the future. If he pushes xun''er away again, do you think the two will be happy even if they are barely together? There will always be conflicts. "


    "We should not know about xun''er''s pregnancy, and let Mo''er deal with it by himself. If he wants to give up xun''er again because of his child, I don''t think he is worthy of xun''er, so I will let him grow old alone."


    When Tang Xun heard the words, he only sighed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mrs. Tang got out of the car, looked at Tang Xun, who was going to follow her into the room, and said coldly, "go back, we will try our best not to contact with each other except our son."


    "Meiyin, I really know it''s wrong. You give me another chance --"


    before I finish speaking, I hear a bang. Mrs. Tang closes the door from inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Madame Tang went into the living room and asked the housekeeper, "how about the young master?"


    Housekeeper, "the young master is upstairs in his study. He is not in a good mood. He asked him to come down for a snack at night, but he didn''t come down."


    "Don''t mind him," Mrs. Tang waved


    Tang Mo stood in front of the study window smoking. The smoke obscured his outline, and the bloodshot peach blossom eyes were heavy and melancholy.


    He thought that God did not treat him lightly, as a result, it was for him to pay the price of no offspring!


    The hand without cigarette was clenched into fist and waved to the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Tang Mo didn''t fall asleep until two in the morning.


    I woke up before six.


    I took a shower in the bathroom, changed my clothes and pants, and went downstairs handsome and neat.


    The servant has prepared breakfast.


    Tang Mo didn''t see Mrs. Tang getting up on time to exercise every day. She asked the housekeeper, "where''s my mother?"


    "Madame went to the market early in the morning, saying that she would personally select fresh ingredients to send to miss Nan''s home."


    Tang Mo pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing more.


    After breakfast, Tang Mo went to the company.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Dong Chen stormed in angrily, and Meng Yi couldn''t stop him.


    "Tang Shao, Chen Donghe..."


    Tang Mo sat on the leather chair, lifted his eyelids, and laid his hands on Meng Yi. "You go out first."


    After Meng Yi left, Chen Dong came to the desk with a bad face, scarlet eyes fixed on Tang Mo, as if to break him into his belly. "Tang Mo, why did you fire me? You are killing the donkey! "


    Dong Chen used to belong to Tang Xu''s school. After Tang Xu was jailed, Tang Mo made them stand in the company with a series of fierce and hard-working skills.


    Chen Dong is the most powerful one. Now, he is going to be kicked out of the company.


    Tang Mo took out a document from the drawer and looked at Dong Chen lazily. "Why don''t you look at this document first and then talk to me?"


    When Chen Dong finished reading the document, his hands and feet were cold.


    The document is evidence of his embezzlement and bribery in the company over the years.


    "Dismiss you, but for the sake of being the company''s elder, don''t be shameful!" When Tang Mo said this, his face suddenly changed, sharp and cold.


    Chen Dong was too scared to say a word.


    Chen Dong left in a gray way.


    When I came out of Tang Mo''s office in the morning, I was very scared.


    When the marketing manager came out, he was obviously trained. He found Meng Yi to understand the situation. "Don''t you always have a bad time? I''m good at talking at ordinary times. Today I''m really not allowed to make any small mistakes. I''ve just been scolded like a dog. "


    Meng Yi, "we''d better talk less about Tang Shao."


    The marketing manager left with lingering fear.


    At the end of the day, Tang Mo left the office.


    He personally drove around the city aimlessly, and then somehow drove downstairs to Nanxun community.


    He lit a cigarette and bit it between his thin lips.


    When I finished one and was ready to order another, I suddenly saw a tall figure that was not strange.


    Xiao Mo!!!


    How did he come here?


    Xiao Mo held two bags in his hand, stood downstairs and waited for a while. Nanxun came down from upstairs.


    It''s a little far away. Tang Mo can''t hear what they said. After a few words, they went upstairs.


    Tang Mo''s face suddenly darkened.


    It seems that in the past two months, she has a good market, both handsome and promising seniors, as well as the unremitting first love.


    Tang Mo''s eyes were about to burst out with fire, and his heart was like an ant''s gnawing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo is the only one who knows Nanxun is pregnant.


    It wasn''t that she told him, it was that she went to the hospital for an examination and just met him.


    At that time, he took Shen Yiyi to the gynecological examination and happened to know that Nanxun was pregnant.


    Xiao Mo just came back from foreign performances, bought a lot of mother and baby products, and sent an engagement invitation to Nanxun by the way.


    Nanxun now only regards Xiao Mo as an ordinary friend. When he comes, she receives him in a big way.


    After a chat, Nanxun went to the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    Tang Mo waited downstairs for more than half an hour, but before Xiao Mo came down, the impetuous factor in his bones was ready to move.


    If it wasn''t for his heart that he couldn''t get over that ridge, he would have rushed to beat people.


    But if he had to wait like this, he could not.


    Tang Mo takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    Nanxun had just finished the dishes when the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Nanxun opened the door and there were several men in hotel clothes standing outside.


    They pushed the cart with several plates in it.


    "Is this miss Nan, please? We are from XX five star hotel. Someone ordered your meal. Please sign for it. "


    Nanxun wondered, "who ordered it?"


    "It''s not easy for us to reveal."


    Nanxun thought of Mrs. Tang. This morning, Mrs. Tang sent her a lot of fresh ingredients and always asked her to eat more delicious food.


    Nanxun retreated to let the people of the hotel deliver the big meal to the restaurant.


    After delivering the meal, the staff went downstairs to report to Tang Mo, "Miss Nan and that gentleman are going to have dinner. They don''t see anything wrong."


    Tang Mo tipped the staff and waved them to leave.When Tang Mo returned home, he almost stayed up all night.


    Without him, Nanxun would be able to live her own life. She is more and more attractive, like her people, only more or less.


    But can he really live without her? Can you really let her go with other men?


    Tang Mo has a selfish idea in his heart. Even if he has no children, he also wants to tie her to his side and not let other men covet her!


    The next day.


    Tang Mo went to the company for a meeting, bought a necklace at the mall and went to Nanxun studio.


    The front desk of the studio told Tang Mo that Nanxun had gone to the construction site early in the morning.


    Tang Mo drives to the construction site again.


    Half way through, the car was blocked.


    As soon as I got off the bus, there was an accident in the front road.


    "I heard that it was a BMW that was hit, and the front of the car was sunken. The driver''s face was covered with blood. I didn''t know if he was still there?"


    "The driver is a woman, isn''t she?"


    When Tang Mo heard about the car accident, BMW, women, their nerves were all strained, and their spines were cold.


    People who have had car accidents have certain fear and psychological shadow.


    Besides, I heard about BMW and women Nanxun is a BMW.


    Tang Mo''s limbs were soft. He dared not listen any more and ran forward with red eyes.


    The car accident was four or five hundred meters in front of us, surrounded by many people.


    When Tang Mo arrived, the ambulance just left. Tang Mo poked away the crowd and took a look at the car.


    When he saw the flat license plate, he felt like a whirlwind.


    It''s Nanxun''s car!


    Tang Mo holds his head in his hands, and his ears are buzzing. There is only a blank.


    His face was white, his nose was sour, and his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible black hand.


    I turned around and wanted to catch up with the ambulance. But after a few steps, he stopped.


    A white car stopped, the door opened, and a clean and capable Jiao Ying hurried out of the car.


    It was Nanxun who came here.


    She just got a call from the traffic police. Her assistant had a car accident. In the morning, she took her assistant to the construction site. Because the assistant wanted to go back to the studio to do something, she drove her car.


    Nanxun was about to check out the assistant''s situation, when suddenly a strong force hit her.


    Before she could react, she was pulled into her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Nanxun was suddenly pulled into people''s arms, the tip of his nose hit the man''s hard chest, a burst of unbearable pain.


    The anger in the bottom of my heart came out, looked up, just wanted to scold who was reckless, but saw a familiar and beautiful face.


    Want to curse words, to the mouth, and swallowed back.


    Because at this moment, the man''s face, quite bad.


    Pale without a bit of blood, peach blossom eyes a blood red, thin lips tightly pursed, jaw tight, the whole person appears serious and heavy.


    Nanxun is not stupid. He soon guessed why he had this expression!


    Nanxun saw that he was holding her tightly. She was worried about her assistant''s situation. She pushed her hands on his strong shoulders. "Tang Mo, the man in the car is not me, it''s my assistant. Let me go first!"


    Her eager voice slowly pulled him out of the chaos.


    He looked at her, and saw that she was in good condition. His hands around her waist increased their strength.


    Nanxun was choked to death by him.


    "Tang Mo!"


    Tang Mo had to let go of her because of her constant refusal.


    He took a long breath. "You''ll be fine."


    Nanxun said nothing more. She was going to drive to the hospital.


    As soon as the door was opened, Tang Mo came and clasped her wrist. "I''ll take you there."


    Nanxun had no time to refuse. Tang Mo had opened the driver''s door first.


    Nobody spoke on the way to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Nanxun met the assistant. The assistant was not in danger. He had several stitches on his forehead and had a slight concussion.


    Nanxun paid for her assistant''s hospitalization expenses, called her family and left the hospital after appeasing them.


    Tang Mo is waiting for her in the car. Seeing her coming, he asks, "is your assistant OK?"


    Nanxun sighed, "OK."


    Nanxun looks at Tang Mo and says, "go ahead and do your work. I have to go to the construction site."


    Tang Mo sees Nanxun''s face is light, and doesn''t want to talk with him too much. He squints his eyes, "I''ll take you there."


    Nanxun thought that his car was still on the way, so he said nothing.


    "How were you there before?"


    Tang Mo took a deep look at Nanxun. "I went to see you specially."


    Nanxun''s heart leaped suddenly. He did not look across his face and did not look into his eyes.


    At the construction site, Nanxun quickly got off.


    Tang Mo sat in the car and lit a cigarette.


    Huang Zong stood outside the office, saw Nanxun coming and asked about her assistant. Looking up, I saw Tang Mo coming down from the car he borrowed from Nanxun.


    General secretary Huang also saw Tang Mo, and meimou suddenly brightened.


    "Nanzong, you and Tang Mo......"


    Nanxun explained, "Mr. Tang came to the construction site. When the car broke down, he came with me."


    President Huang warmly invited Tang Mo to the office.


    Nanxun and Huang always have to talk about things. Tang Mo sits on the sand and smokes. The secretary comes in with coffee.


    Nanxun didn''t pay attention to the situation on the sofa, but miss secretary''s figure is really eye-catching. Today, she is wearing a white tight shirt with two buttons on her collar. Her collarbone is delicate and her skin is white.


    Nanxun took a look at the man smoking on the sofa. He was wearing a sapphire blue shirt and black trousers. He was tall, broad shouldered and narrow waist. He was very beautiful. Sitting there smoking, he was noble and evil, showing the charm of demagogues.


    "Mr. Tang, I remember you don''t like sugar coffee. It''s freshly ground. Would you like to taste it?" The Secretary''s voice is charming, bending over to put the coffee on the coffee table in front of Tang mo.


    That smile, that figure, that voice It''s a special thing.


    Tang Mo can see through the Secretary''s tricks at a glance. He looks at Nanxun and sees her with satire. He slightly picks up the brow. "Mr. Huang, you are a regular company, not a nightclub."


    As soon as Tang Mo spoke, the Secretary and Mr. Huang''s face changed.


    The Secretary''s collusion with Tang Mo was naturally allowed by president Huang. In this way, I want to establish a stable cooperative relationship with Tang mo.


    The atmosphere in the office was suddenly frozen and embarrassed.


    After a while, Mr. Huang stood up and explained, "Xiaofen was deeply moved when he saw Mr. Tang last time. I heard that Mr. Tang and his wife divorced. The little girl had some small ideas. I hope that Mr. Tang doesn''t mind."


    "After all, which woman doesn''t like such a noble childe as president Tang?"


    Tang Mo leaned against the back of the sofa with a long body, and a smile curled up on his handsome face. "Huang is always wrong. My wife and I haven''t divorced yet, but my wife doesn''t like me very much."


    Mr. Huang was surprised. "It''s impossible. No one can resist the charm of Mr. Tang."


    Tang Mo slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke. Peach blossom eyes squint toward Nanxun. "What do you think of Nanxun?"Nanxun wants to laugh or not, "president Tang would better ask himself whether he is worth your wife''s liking."


    Mr. Huang scratched his head. I don''t know if it was his illusion. There seems to be something wrong between Mr. Nan and Mr. Tang!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Nanxun and Mr. Huang finished talking, Mr. Huang asked Nanxun and Tang Mo to have dinner. Both of them refused.


    Tang Mo asks Meng Yi to drive the car. He pulls Nanxun to his car.


    On the way back, Tang Mo looked at Nanxun and said in a low voice, "xun''er, let''s talk!"


    Nanxun just wanted to say something. Tang Mo''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Tang Mo hangs up the phone and calls again in a few seconds.


    Nanxun saw that the old house machine was calling. She twisted her eyebrows and said to Tang Mo, "take the phone first!"


    After answering the phone, Tang Mo looks a little bad.


    "Xun''er, I have to go home first."


    Nanxun saw something wrong with his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to my mother."


    Hearing that something happened to Mrs. Tang, Nanxun was worried, "let me go with you!"


    When the car arrived at the old house, Tang Mo saw Mrs. Tang who was sitting in the living room with a bandage on her hand, immediately grabbed Tang Xun''s shirt collar, and her face was sharp. "Did you do something to my mother? I have already said that my mother and I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing here every day? "


    Tang Mo is extremely disgusted with Tang Xun. The last time he was saved, it was his limit.


    For a second, he didn''t want to see this man.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tang stopped Tang Mo and said, "Mo''er, you misunderstood me. It wasn''t your father who hurt me!"


    "Mom, are you still good for him? Do you forget how he treated you these years? If Liu Xiu didn''t expose their nature, would he look at you more? "


    Tang Mo''s words are hard to hear and realistic. Seeing that Mrs. Tang''s face is not good, Nanxun pulls Tang Mo up and says, "let''s find out what''s going on first!"


    Unable to tear apart Tang Mo, Nanxun had to hold his waist and drag him back a few steps.


    Tang Mo just loosened his shirt collar.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    When the atmosphere in the living room eased a little, Mrs. Tang said, "I have a cold and am weak. I slept in the afternoon, got up and took a bath in the bathroom. When I got up, I didn''t pay attention to my fall. I hurt my hand at that time. "


    "Tang Xun just came to see me. Seeing that I was injured, he wanted to send me to the hospital. I refused to go. They had a dispute."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo and said, "the Housekeeper should call you. He thought I was bullied by Tang Xun before contacting you. In fact, it''s not true. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''m afraid you are worried."


    Tang Mo frowned. "Mom, you are sick and injured. How can you not go to the hospital?"


    Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "it''s a small thing. Your father has asked the doctor to come here and bandage and inject for me."


    Tang Mo looks at Tang Xun, but he doesn''t wronged his apology, only coldness and estrangement, "you go, I will take care of my mother, and I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t disturb you."


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Tang Xun knows that he and Tang Mo want to ease and improve their relationship, which can not be changed in a short time.


    He told Mrs. Tang a few words and turned away.


    Lady Tang looks at Tang Xun''s back and frowns slightly.


    After Tang Xun left, Mrs. Tang pulled Nanxun to her side. They are like mother and daughter. The relationship is not good, but Tang Mo is like an outsider.


    Madame Tang left Nanxun in another way.


    "Xun''er, mother''s hand is hurt. Can you stay here for two nights?"


    Nanxun did not think much, nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are also clothes Nanxun left here before in the old house. Those clothes were sent to her by Tang Madame or Tang mo. when she left, she didn''t take them with her.


    After taking a bath, she accompanied Mrs. Tang for a while. After she fell asleep, Nanxun arrived downstairs.


    Tang Mo stands in the back garden smoking. He had not bathed yet. He was wearing a sapphire blue shirt and black trousers during the day. His back was tall and beautiful, but a little lonely.


    Nanxun walked over, saw him puff up the clouds, slightly wring his eyebrows, "are you a little addicted to smoking recently?"


    Tang Mo looked at Nanxun through the green and white smoke, and the corner of his lips raised the arc of evil spirits, "if you don''t like it, I can smoke less."


    "It''s none of my business. Your body is yours." Nanxun sipped her lips, changed the topic and said, "you still care about your father''s in your heart, or you don''t need to be angry like that."


    Tang Mo snorted coldly, "his kind of person is worthy of my care? He should be alone all his life! "


    Maybe Tang Mo was in a bad mood. He wanted to talk to Nanxun, but he didn''t talk about anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Qingcheng has come to the capital city. The Luozhou group Bureau asked everyone to get together.


    Nanxun received a phone call from Tang mo before he got off work. "Will you go to the party in the evening?"


    Nanxun made a sound and walked out while answering the phone. Looking up, I saw Tang Mo standing outside the company and leaning in front of the door.


    Several old employees familiar with Nanxun behind saw Tang Mo, and they didn''t think it was a big fuss.


    Nanxun hung up and went to Tang mo. "how are you here?"


    "Pick you up."


    "I drive by myself."


    "Xun''er, let''s have a good talk after the meeting."


    Nanxun didn''t refuse him any more


    The gathering place is in the cloud club.


    By the time they arrived, yekai, thin porcelain snow, yeqingcheng and Luozhou had already arrived.


    We all know that Tang Mo is recovering Nanxun recently. Seeing him close to Nanxun, he laughs at him.


    Tang Mo is always cheeky. They laugh, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he looks like he''s proud to pursue his wife.


    After dinner, three men play poker. The woman sat on the sofa chatting and singing.


    Thin porcelain snow asked the doubts in her heart, "ah Xun, I see you don''t eat greasy things or drink recently. Is there any good news?"


    Nanxun didn''t plan to hide from thin porcelain snow. When she asked, she admitted, "well, he was pregnant before he saved his father."


    Hearing the words of thin porcelain snow, he was both happy and moved for Nanxun. Knowing that Tang Mo could not have children, she felt sorry for Nanxun.


    Now, Nanxun has a baby.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Tang Mo who was playing cards. "Does he know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Thin porcelain snow playfully made a mouth to pull the zipper action, "don''t worry, I will keep secrets with Qingcheng for you."


    After playing cards for a while, Tang Mo is not in the mood to play any more. Seeing ye Qingcheng and Bo cixue singing, Nanxun sits alone on the sofa. He goes over and sits beside her.


    "Xun''er."


    Nanxun is looking down at his mobile phone. Suddenly, the heat comes from Tang Mo''s words. Nanxun turns his head and raises his hand to push away his handsome face.


    Luo Zhou and ye Kai see Tang Mo glued to Nanxun. They know that this guy is not interested in playing cards. Luo Zhou calls Ye Qingcheng and thin porcelain snow to play mahjong.A waiter came up and poured tea for Nanxun.


    In his early twenties, the waiter was white and clean. Nanxun''s eyes were drooping. He happened to see his long and beautiful hands and could not help but look at his face.


    Men like to see beautiful women, and women naturally like to see handsome men.


    Nanxun smiled and said thank you to the waiter who made tea.


    Tang Mo, the vinegar jar beside him, was broken. He cast his eyes at the waiter. The waiter was scared. He lowered his head and left the box quickly.


    Nanxun glared at Tang Mo and said, "what are you doing to scare people like that?"


    "Hang out with my woman, don''t scare him, stay here to let you continue to see?"


    Nanxun is too lazy to talk to him.


    Tang Mo reaches out and breaks Nanxun''s face. "Am I handsome or is he handsome?"


    Nanxun, "they are younger than you."


    Tang Mo''s face darkened.


    He got up and ordered a song. Then he took a high chair and sat in front of Nanxun.


    Without looking at the big screen, after the song prelude, I took the microphone and sang a song to her, "you are so beautiful"


    you are so beautiful to,


    you are so beautiful to,


    can & 039; t you see


    ¡­¡­


    His voice is magnetic and full of affection. The peach blossom eyes and red fruits look at her as if they want to see into the bottom of their hearts.


    He did not see the big screen, lyrics, rhythm, he is very good control, when she looked at him, his mouth provoked a smile, beautiful evil, is simply a human disaster.


    Nanxun is not in the mood to watch the mobile phone, and the heart lake is disturbed.


    This guy, a lover, is a rookie. Where is his opponent?


    Seeing her red face and looking away, he got up from the high chair, sat next to her, and leaned close to her, his voice became more and more dumb and charming, "your everything I need, you are, you are so beautiful to..."


    The songs near her ears, like countless feathers, tickle her heart.


    Ma, MI.


    The blush on Nanxun''s face has spread to the auricle.


    Several mahjong players stopped and looked at the two on the sofa like melon eaters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Nanxun didn''t hear Tang Mo sing, but he had heard before that he was a master of bar and KTV.


    Often a song and a dance can captivate women. Nanxun used to think the exaggeration was too much, but now it seems that the legend is true.


    His singing voice, like a subwoofer, looked at her expression, both affectionate and pursed, so that she did not dare to look directly.


    Nanxun is rarely embarrassed.


    She closed her eyes, turned her back, and pushed the man close behind her away. "You don''t want to be embarrassed. Can''t you see that everyone is looking at us?"


    Some of them took a look at the night script of the Tang Dynasty and quickly pretended to continue playing mahjong.


    When Tang Mo finished singing a song, he put on a light and gentle music and pulled Nanxun up from the sofa, "let''s dance."


    Nanxun put his hands on his shoulders and pushed him hard. "Roll, who wants to jump with you?"


    Scolded, he is not angry, a hand around her waist, a hand holding the microphone, peach blossom eyes smiling at her, evil way, "I don''t roll, xun''er, I like you."


    The temperature on Nanxun''s face was almost smoking.


    He is the most shameless person she has ever met!


    "Is there a proper shape?"


    He put his hands around her waist, followed the music and danced with her. He said in a low voice, "how can I express my love to a woman I like? What''s so shameless?"


    Nanxun gritted his teeth and said, "is it shameful that your brothers are here?"


    "They don''t know me." Tang Mo is not a reserved person. He likes to be alone and wants to be known by the whole world.


    Nanxun was so confused by him that he had to put on his shoulder and jump up with him.


    He looked down at her, her eyes were shining, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "I look good on the floor?" Seeing that she didn''t look at him all the time, he frowned discontentedly.


    Nanxun, "..."


    He released a hand around her waist, lifted her jaw, and forced her to look up. "What did I do? You blush like this?"


    "Fascinated by me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she stabbed her chest with her elbow.


    "Shameless, narcissistic!"


    Nanxun didn''t bother to talk to him any more. He ran to the edge of the thin porcelain snow and sat down.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at Nanxun with red face and ears, and said, "I see soon, brother Tang Mo can take you down."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhou interposed in, "don''t let that kid succeed easily!"


    Tang Mo comes over and locks Luo Zhou''s neck with his elbow. "Zhou Zhou, it''s so easy for you to have a beautiful girl back, isn''t it? Do you want me to tell Princess Qingcheng about your school romance? "


    "What kind of history? How I want to know! " Ye Qingcheng blinked.


    Luo Zhou dotes on Ye Qingcheng and says, "don''t listen to him. Your boyfriend is always clean."


    Tang Mo, "there used to be a girl who almost jumped over the building for Zhou Zhou, but it''s true that he was clean."


    Luo Zhou, "among the three of us, it is Mo''er who has been confessed the most."


    Night Kai has a cool temperament and is expensive as a reserve monarch. Just by identity, people are afraid to approach it. Although Luo Zhou looks at Wenrun, in fact, he doesn''t like to associate with women too much. Tang Mo is the only one. He likes to play. He is arrogant and evil. Girls like his style.


    "I don''t know if you can say something nice about Zhou Zhou. Don''t wait for the woman I tried to coax. You''re angry again. You know, she''s more jealous than I am. "


    Nanxun, "..." Who is the vinegar? Even the waiter''s vinegar should be eaten!


    After the party, Nanxun and Tang Mo return to the Tang family''s old house.


    The car stopped at the yard and neither of them got off.


    Tang Mo looks at Nanxun''s bright and thin face under the light, and his long fingers can''t help stroking it. "Haven''t you had a good meal recently? Why are you so thin?"


    Nanxun clapped his hand. "Something to talk about."


    Tang Mo shrugged. "I was scared to death that day when I thought you were in a car accident. Xun''er, I used to be too opinionated. I thought the decision was made for you, but I didn''t think about your real feelings!"


    "I can''t have children in the future, do you mind? If you don''t mind, shall we be dinks? " He seemed to look at her nervously, his beautiful jaw tightened tightly. "If you mind, we''ll adopt a child. When the child grows up, I''ll take you around the world."


    He held out his hand and held her finger tightly on her knee. "I used to love playing, but later, I only belong to you, and I will never do anything to make you sad."


    "Xun''er, could you give me another chance?"


    Facing his affectionate eyes, Nanxun''s heart rate is very fast, very fast.


    She didn''t push his hand away, but she didn''t shake it back. She looked at him. "You have to think about it. If you can''t have children, will you think about it for a long time, or will you push me to others for my happiness?"Tang Mo pinched her hand. "Am I stupid, and I''ll push you to others?"


    Nanxun ha ha, "when you know that you have only twenty years to live, you just want me to find someone who can live forever under my good banner?"


    Tang Mo patted his head, "well, that was really stupid."


    Nanxun was amused by his appearance.


    Seeing her smile, he leaned towards her and approached her for a few minutes


    Nanxun reached out to push him away, but he held her hand, kissed her palm, then leaned over and pressed her on the back of the copilot''s seat. The light tobacco smell mixed with the good smell rushed into the tip of her nose. She couldn''t stand up to him any more, so she had to surrender -


    her hands were around his neck, and under his deep burning gaze, she nodded gently.


    His handsome face was suddenly covered with a smile.


    That smile, not as evil as usual, but from the heart of happiness, like a child who got candy.


    "Xun''er is my Mrs. Tang again." He took her face in his hands and kissed it deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Nanxun being led into the house by Tang Mo, Mrs. Tang was very happy and excited.


    Mo''er finally chases xun''er back.


    The three men sat on the sofa and talked for a long time. Tang Mo got a phone call from his work. He went to the back garden to answer the phone. In the living room, there are only Nanxun and Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang takes Nanxun''s hand and asks, "xun''er, mom wants to ask you something."


    Nanxun nodded, "Mom, please ask."


    Madame Tang looked at Nanxun''s belly. "Do you have one?"


    Nanxun knew that she couldn''t keep it from Mrs. Tang for a long time. She nodded.


    Mrs. Tang was guessing last time, not sure. Now she has been affirmed by Nanxun, almost crying with joy.


    "Great, great."


    "Mom, it''s still a twin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    When Mrs. Tang heard Nanxun''s twins, she burst into tears.


    "Mom, I haven''t told Tang Mo about this. I just made up with him tonight. Although he said that he would not let go of my hand in the future, I always felt a little scared once before."


    "I don''t want to tell him about pregnancy so soon."


    Mrs. Tang nodded her head. She didn''t have any opinions. She didn''t take part in the affairs of the couple as a mother-in-law.


    Besides, when the month is big, even if xun''er wants to hide from Mo''er, he can''t.


    Xun''er has a knot in her heart. She needs to test Mo''er again. She can''t understand it.


    "Mom, thank you."


    In addition to her own liking for him, there is also the reason why Mrs. Tang reconciled with Tang Mo so quickly.


    She has never been loved and cared by her mother since childhood. Mrs. Tang treats her like a daughter. She lives in such a family and can feel warmth and happiness.


    Tang Mo answers the phone and comes in from the outside. Seeing the harmonious atmosphere between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law on the sofa, he goes to Nanxun and sits next to her, holding her slender shoulder. "What are you talking about?" A lift Mou, see Tang madam eye socket red, doubt of ask, "Mom, did you cry?"


    Tang Ma glared at Tang Mo and said, "can''t mother be happy when xun''er comes back? What a fuss! "


    Tang Mo stroked his forehead. "I really doubt that you two are mother and daughter. I am an outsider."


    Mrs. Tang, "if you dare to make xun''er sad again, mom will not let you go first." After that, Mrs. Tang got up and left.


    The little couple just made up. Naturally, she would not disturb them too much.


    Nanxun is going upstairs to take a bath. Tang Mo follows him. "Xun''er, don''t you sleep in the guest room tonight?" Two days ago, Mrs. Tang asked Nanxun to stay and take care of her. Nanxun slept in the guest room.


    "Where can I sleep without a room?"


    "Master bedroom."


    Nanxun looked back at the man and understood his careful thinking. She raised her lips and said, "OK."


    Tang Mo is about to take Nanxun''s shoulder. Nanxun quickly steps into the bedroom. The door closes and says to the man outside, "I sleep in the master bedroom. You sleep in the guest room."


    Tang Mo draws at the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and clapped the door. "Xun''er, aren''t you so cruel? Only when they are reconciled, will they turn away their husbands? "


    "Within a month, we all have to share rooms."


    Tang Mo, "..." What punishment is this?


    Nanxun lies at the door. Seeing no movement outside, he opens the door and looks out.


    The man has disappeared.


    She bent her lips and went to the guest room to get her toiletries.


    After bath and skin care, the door was knocked, then the door was pushed open, and the man came in.


    Looking at Nanxun, some Wei qubaba said, "I''ll take my pajamas."


    Nanxun oh.


    An hour later, the man in Pajama pajamas came in again, looked at the woman sitting at the head of the bed and looked at the mobile phone. He went over and pasted it to her face to face. "Xun''er, without you, I can''t sleep."


    Nanxun pushes away the handsome face rubbed against her neck, trying not to laugh. "How did you sleep before?" She sniffed and found that he smelled of smoke. She frowned. "Do you smoke after you take a bath?"


    "I thought I could sleep on two cigarettes, and it turned out you were all over my head."


    Nanxun, "..."


    He raised his palm and turned her face.


    Thin lips kissed her bright and clean face, "let me here, OK, just hold you, don''t do anything else."


    Before Nanxun could say anything, he bit her again.


    The smell of the smoke was stronger.


    Nanxun couldn''t stand the smell of smoke from a short distance. She pushed him away and covered her mouth and retched a few times.


    Tang Mo''s face changed slightly when he saw her retch.


    When Nanxun got better and looked at Tang Mo, he had already stood by the bed.


    "You sleep, I''ll go next door." He left with a dim look in his eyes.


    Tang Mo left the master bedroom and went to the study.


    Without any sleepiness, he just read the mail.


    After a while, I couldn''t read a word.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a video to yekai.


    Yekai just came out of the bath. He was wearing a Navy robe. His chest was half exposed and his hair was wet. It was hard for ordinary people to see. He was handsome and sexy.


    Thin porcelain snow made a little night snack. Yekai took his mobile phone and went to the bar. He sat on the stool. Thin porcelain snow fed him snacks on the edge. The picture of dog abuse in the night gave Tang Mo a deep blow.


    "In the middle of the night, what do you do with a calm face?" Night Kai looked at Tang Mo in the video, slightly narrowed the dark narrow eyes, "in your wife that get angry?"


    Tang Mo originally wanted to talk to yekai about Nanxun''s disgusting things, but with thin porcelain and snow around him, he was not easy to talk. So he talked about it and talked with yekai.


    Thin porcelain snow hands on the snow-white face, listening to the two men talking, and Tang Mo at the end of the video has not finished the video, she yawned and walked towards the bedroom.Lying in bed, I saw Nanxun sending her a wechat message: when he was going to kiss me, I smelled smoke and retched a few times. Looking back at him, his face is so wonderful.


    Xuedun understood how Tang Mo sent the video to yekai in the middle of the night.


    She returned a sentence to Nanxun: he didn''t know how much he was hit, and now he was pulling my man to solve it!


    Nanxun hasn''t slept yet. After receiving the information of thin porcelain snow, he replied that I was so happy to see his wronged appearance. My mother-in-law also knew about my pregnancy. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t know.


    Nanxun thought that when he saw her retching, he would think about her pregnancy. Unexpectedly, he went to find the video of yekai.


    That guy, isn''t love field expert, but sometimes, stupid to death!


    After about half an hour, yekai returned to his bedroom.


    Thin porcelain and snow eyelids are fighting. Night Kai holds them in his arms and opens his eyes to see him. "What did brother Tang Mo say to you later?"


    "Asked my woman at the same time promised to make up, and at the same time did not let him bed, he kissed her retch how?"


    The thin porcelain snow lip Cape bends to smile, the deer Mou is bright and crystal of looking at him, "how do you return?"


    "I say he is more experienced than I am, and it is better to ask himself than to ask me."


    Thin porcelain snow bit him gently at the top of his nose, "do you know anything?"


    "Your best friend may be pregnant?"


    The thin porcelain snow blinked, "how do you see that?"


    "At dinner, you and ye Qingcheng drink wine. She only drinks boiled water. She works in the workplace. I used to remember wearing high-heeled shoes. Tonight, she wore flat heels and no makeup on her face. "


    The thin porcelain snow slurped down his mouth and rolled over to his chest. "Your wife is terrible. He said that Tangmo is more experienced than you. He didn''t notice it!"


    "Maybe it''s the spectators who are in charge." Night Kai hold thin porcelain snow slender waist, eyes deep doting, "let him slowly to ponder, we do our own things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    When Nanxun sleeps in a daze, he feels his nose itchy.


    She frowned, wanted to turn over and continue to sleep, but she seemed to be fixed by something and couldn''t move.


    Nanxun slowly opened her eyes. Recently, she was sleepy. When she didn''t sleep well, she was a little grumpy.


    Seeing a man lying beside her with a wisp of her hair on the tip of her nose, Nanxun said angrily, "Tang Mo, do you know that you are very childish?"


    Tang Mo raised his watch and looked at it. "It''s almost nine o''clock. Haven''t you got up yet?"


    Nanxun suddenly woke up from sleep. "I forgot to set the alarm clock before I went to bed last night."


    She wanted to get up, but he carried her into his arms. "Don''t let me come here at night, can''t I hold you during the day?"


    Nanxun''s lips began to smile. Just about to say something, he said, "how can I feel that your face is thin, but your waist is fat?"


    Nanxun simply did not move, nest in his arms, looked up at him, "what do you say?"


    "How do I know? But it''s better to be fat. I like it. "


    Nanxun lost a pillow directly on his face.


    The whole world knows about her pregnancy. If he doesn''t know about it, he is not wronged!


    Since he can''t guess, I''ll keep it from him for a while.


    Nanxun came out of the shower after washing. Tang Mo had changed his shirt and trousers.


    "I''m going to city a on business in the morning and I''ll be back tomorrow evening."


    Nanxun nodded. "You''re busy!"


    Tang Mo went to Nanxun and said, "anyway, it''s weekend, or will you come with me?"


    Nanxun, "I have my own business."


    Tang Mo knows that Nanxun is not tired of being crooked. He doesn''t force himself. Before going out, he asks, "what''s up with you this weekend?"


    "Tomorrow is my uncle''s birthday. I have to go back."


    Tang Mo pulls out a card from his wallet, "take it, go to the mall and buy something to take back to your uncle and aunt."


    Nanxun hesitated for a few seconds and took his card.


    If the two are reconciled, I''m afraid he will not be happy if they are separated too clearly.


    Nanxun afternoon flight.


    When I returned to Yuxi village, it was evening.


    Uncle and aunt have already cooked the meal. Nanxun has eaten with them.


    After dinner, my cousin ran to Nanxun''s room. "Sister Xun, are you really divorced from Shuai''s brother-in-law?"


    Nanxun knocked on her cousin''s head and asked with a smile, "why?"


    "On my father''s birthday tomorrow, the eldest aunt''s family is coming. It''s said that the eldest sister will bring her fiance. If the handsome brother-in-law is here, he can compare her fiance."


    Nanxun touched her cousin''s head. "Sister Xun knows what you are worried about, but sister Xun won''t let her bully you easily."


    The little cousin put her cheeks in her hands, blinked her eyes, and sighed, "I''m sorry to think that sister Xun and Shuai brother-in-law are separated. When I grow up, Shuai brother-in-law may remarry?"


    Nanxun lies on the bed, hands on his belly, smiles and says, "don''t worry about him, he did find one recently."


    Hearing this, my cousin shouted, "how can a handsome brother-in-law be so playful? I decided not to like him! "


    Nanxun, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Nanxun and Tangmo video finished, and soon went to sleep.


    The next morning she woke up to hear someone talking outside.


    Rubbing her eyes, she lifted the quilt and went to the window to open the curtain and looked out.


    She froze at the sight.


    In the yard, a tall and handsome man, wearing a blue leather jacket and dark leisure pants, is talking with his grandmother. Looking at the past from a distance, he is able and handsome. This dress makes him look like a big boy just leaving the campus.


    Xu is aware of Nanxun''s eyes. He looks at her.


    Nanxun quickly pulled up the window, turned his back and covered his face with his hands.


    It''s a little hot.


    She changed her clothes, washed and went out.


    Grandma has invited Tang Mo into the room.


    Little cousin heard the sound, and ran downstairs. When she saw Tang Mo coming, her face seemed to be blooming.


    Just want to call handsome brother-in-law, suddenly think of Nanxun said those words last night, she pouted her mouth, dare not go forward.


    Tang Mo came here last time. I know how much my cousin likes him.


    Seeing that she had run towards him in high spirits, and then stopped suddenly, he took out a box of beautiful little girl''s hairpins from the trunk, "brother-in-law gave it to you."


    Little cousin, "sister Xun said that you have found a new wife recently. You are no longer my brother-in-law."


    Tang Mo, "..."


    Footsteps sounded, Nanxun came down from upstairs, just heard the words of little cousin, she took a smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Mo squinted his peach blossom eyes, stared at Nanxun''s bright little face, and said with a smile, "didn''t your sister tell you that the new wife is the same person?""The same person?" Little cousin thought for a moment with her chin on her back. Suddenly she seemed to want to understand something. She looked at Nanxun and said, "sister Xun, is that still you?"


    Nanxun touched his cousin''s head. "Otherwise, how dare you think he come here?" Then she went to Tang Mo, looked into his smiling eyes, and whispered, "aren''t you on a business trip? Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    Last night''s video also said that there are many things to be busy today!


    Tang Mo holds Nanxun''s delicate hand and hands it to Meng Yi


    Nanxun saw the red blood under his eyes. "Did you stay up late? Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t, I''ll make some for you first. After eating, you can go to my room and have a sleep. "


    "Yes."


    "Then go and get some sleep."


    "It''s ok..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nanxun glared at him, "if you don''t want to die suddenly, you will go to sleep."


    In Nanxun''s ferocious eyes and tone, Tang Mo had to go to Nanxun''s bedroom to have a rest.


    When Nanxun closed the door, Nanxun was pulled aside by his grandmother and aunt. "How can you be so cruel to Mr. Tang?"


    Nanxun told her grandmother about her reunion with Tang Mo last night. Grandma just wants her to be happy, and naturally she won''t say much. Tang Mo came here in the morning, which shows his attention to Nanxun.


    After all, uncle Nanxun just had an ordinary birthday. His family was ordinary. The rich people usually didn''t come here specially, but Tang Mo came and brought a lot of gifts.


    "Where would he go to sleep if he didn''t go to bed?"


    "Speak well later, don''t shout at him."


    Nanxun hugged her grandmother''s arm and said with a smile, "I see."


    The eldest aunts came in the morning.


    My uncle drove a Mercedes Benz and complained that the road was hard to walk. "The car just washed, the tires were all mud."


    The eldest aunt and the eldest uncle dress very well, and the eldest sister is just like going to a dinner party. When the aunt and uncle meet them, they feel inferior. When they hear the complaint from the eldest uncle, they can only be honest and careful.


    Nanxun looked at the elderly grandmother around her eyes, and tried not to open her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Hearing the uncle''s complaint, grandma lowered her face and said, "since the village is full of mud, why don''t you pay to build a road?"


    The eldest uncle looked at the angry old lady and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m the son-in-law. If you want to go easier, let your little son pay for the road!"


    Uncle bowed his head. His face was black, red, black and red.


    The eldest uncle knew that his uncle could not take the money and put it to shame.


    Nanxun saw this and interposed, "tourism development should be carried out in the village, and the Tang Group will allocate funds to build the road." As if thinking of something, Nanxun glanced at the elder sister. "My uncle''s family is going to raise money for her to buy a villa in the capital city. I don''t think that money will be available for a while."


    As soon as Nanxun''s words came out, the eldest aunt and the elder sister''s faces were blue and white.


    The elder sister glared at Nanxun angrily, "you can rest assured that I will buy that villa sooner or later. It''s only you, I don''t know, who can buy it. "


    My cousin disdained and said, "I came back from your apartment that day, and I heard that you were divorced. Oh, you dare to say that it wasn''t the little white face that appeared in your apartment that day?"


    "I don''t know how many women I''ve waited on since I''ve grown up to be such a monster!"


    "I know what kind of character xun''er is. No one wants to insult her!" Grandma took Nanxun''s hand and looked at the eldest uncle''s family angrily. "If you come to find something, please leave now!"


    "Come on, let''s say less. What do you say to someone who is not as good as you? After that, ah Cheng will come here. You need to make up again to let him see your perfect side. " The eldest aunt can''t see Nanxun''s family. She is too lazy to look at them.


    Nanxun doesn''t want to quarrel with the eldest aunt. They can''t see her and her family. She can''t see them!


    Nanxun went into the kitchen to help his aunt cook. The aunt looked at the eldest aunts waiting in the living room. "Mr. Tang is much more noble and rich than them, but he never plays tricks on them. That''s the real rich man. Your eldest aunt''s family, alas...... " Aunt can''t say anything harmful, just shook her head helplessly.


    My aunt''s words are true. Although there are many powerful eyes among the nobles and powerful families that Nanxun met, the Tang Mo family is a rare kind and low-key family.


    Although Tang Mo had many romantic histories before, he would not look down upon the poor. He had his own foundation and did many good deeds every year.


    Nanxun and his aunt cooked several dishes, and the sound of the engine was heard in the yard.


    "Your cousin''s fiance should be here." It''s the first time my cousin''s fiance has come here. Naturally, my aunt will go out to meet her.


    Nanxun was curious about the brother-in-law she had never met. She went out with her aunt.


    A tall man got off a Land Rover.


    The man looks ordinary, but the stature is tall, a bespoke handmade suit, looks extraordinary temperament.


    After all, it''s the richest man in Y City, whose temperament is incomparable with that of ordinary people.


    When Nanxun and his aunt went out, her cousin had already put her fiance on her arm, and her eldest aunt and eldest uncle had changed their mean ways and had a flattering smile on their faces.


    "This is my fiance Mengcheng, who often reads y city''s financial news, and should be familiar with him," she said


    "The eldest aunt smiled," you are such a fool. How can they read financial news


    Meng Cheng comes forward and greets the elders. When he saw Nanxun, there was an uncomfortable light in his eyes. "You are arxun. I often hear your cousin mention you. I heard that you started your own business in the capital city. It''s not easy for a girl to fight outside!"


    Nanxun smiled faintly. He didn''t like Meng Cheng''s look and said, "it''s OK."


    She understood why the richest man in Y City would fall in love with gold and jade, and lose the respect of the hall elder sister.


    This man, lustful!


    After the meal is finished, Nanxun is not allowed to help Nanxun to bring it to the table. "Go and ask Mr. Tang to have dinner!"


    "Auntie, don''t always call him Mr. Tang. It''s little Tang or amo!"


    Auntie shook her head. "Mr. Tang is kind. He doesn''t look down on us, but I still have respect for him."


    Nanxun sighed helplessly and ran upstairs.


    Meng Cheng answers the phone in the courtyard. The eldest aunt and the elder sister sit in the living room. When Nanxun comes upstairs, they both turn their mouths.


    "I''ll talk about the blind date with her later. I''ll show her picture to Dong Liu. Although she''s divorced, people are still satisfied with her." Said the eldest aunt.


    Elder sister, "Liu Dongcai is forty. He is very handsome. If his wife is not dead, how can he get Nanxun in turn?"! What a bargain she is! "


    "Compared with her, Liu Dong is not attached to a Cheng. You just have to coax a Cheng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun reached the room upstairs.


    Walking to the bedside, she looks at the man who is still beautiful after sleeping. She lies down beside him and gently pinches his nose with her fingers.


    Tang Mo didn''t sleep last night. He was really sleepy. As soon as he fell on the bed, he smelled her breath between the pillows and fell asleep.Pinched by Nanxun, he slowly opens his long and thin peach blossom eyes.


    Just woke up, but also with a little bit of Xing Song, fundus is the most pure clear, see Nanxun heart pounding.


    Before he reacts, she has hugged his neck and kissed the most beautiful eyes in his facial features.


    After a series of actions, she was ashamed.


    See him stare at her, the eye ground still took charming smile, she hit his forehead with her forehead, voice light thin way, "eat."


    Tang Mojun moved forward and pecked at her lips. "I went to wash my face and went downstairs."


    Nanxun nodded. "I''ll go down and help my aunt first."


    "Good."


    Nanxun left the bedroom and met her lobby sister at the stairway.


    The elder sister in the lobby blocked Nanxun''s way, took out her mobile phone and showed her a picture of a man.


    "He''s good-looking, handsome, mature and successful. You should want to know him!"


    Hearing this, Nanxun was stunned for a few seconds, and responded with some laughs. "Cousin, is it your fiance or your family who is short of money, can''t wait to sell me?"


    "What did Nanxun say? I''m kind enough to take care of you. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people! This Liu Dong, who wants to climb high, is not able to climb, or I and my mother to get through the relationship for you, people would like to see you! "


    Nanxun, "my husband will be here soon. Otherwise, you can ask his opinion first. If he agrees, it''s OK for me to meet him."


    "Cousin sneers," you won''t look for another little white face to pretend to be your husband


    "What little white face?" Tang Mo washed his face and came over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Seeing the man coming out of Nanxun''s room, the hall elder sister was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Mo, wearing a blue leather jacket, just washed his face. His forehead was wet with a few strands of bangs, and his face was still dripping with water. In the beauty of his face, there was a clean Tsinghua, which made people feel excited.


    Elder sister Tang met Tang Mo once in Nanxun apartment. Even if she didn''t like Nanxun, she had to admit that she had a strong eye for men.


    This man, with a kind of wild uninhibited handsome.


    He went to Nanxun, with a long and clear hand, took her shoulder, looked down at Nanxun, and asked again, "what little white face?"


    Nanxun looks up at Tang Mo, and the sun comes in through the corridor window and falls on his clear face, with an unreal beauty. Her expression at the bottom of her eyes is soft. "My cousin said that she would introduce me to her blind date. She is in her forties, and I heard that she is pretty handsome."


    Nanxun said, looking at her cousin who didn''t have a good face, she wanted to smile or not, "cousin, take out the picture, let my husband have a look!"


    Before I could say anything, my cousin felt the temperature in the air around me suddenly cold.


    The man holding Nanxun''s shoulder, handsome face sinks, and peach blossom eyes fall on her cousin. "I remember last time you were in front of xun''er''s apartment, you wanted her to have a blind date. How do you think her husband is dead and can''t wait to get her remarried?"


    I don''t know Tang Mo''s identity, but he was swept by his eyes. She was cold all over. She didn''t dare to look up at him. Don''t contradict me.


    "You and you misunderstood. I was joking with Nanxun. We are going to have dinner soon. I''ll go down first." The lobby sister ran downstairs.


    After the elder sister left, Tang Mo''s big hand on Nanxun''s shoulder tightened and whispered, "is your elder sister mentally ill?"


    Nanxun chuckled, feeling much better with his words, "you should treat her as sick!"


    I can''t do anything wonderful without being sick.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    My cousin went downstairs. Seeing that her face was not very good, my aunt pulled her aside and asked, "did you say that?"


    Cousin pursed her lower lip, "I said, but Nanxun brought her husband here."


    "What?" The eldest aunt was surprised. "Isn''t she divorced?"


    "Who knows! The man just came out of her room. Who knows what they did last night? It''s shameless. I didn''t pay attention when I went back to the country! " Thinking of Nanxun looking for a man who is more handsome than her fiance, my cousin was slightly jealous.


    The eldest aunt saw through her cousin''s mind and pinched her. "What do you compare with her? Can her husband compare with ah Cheng


    Nanxun and Tang Mo came down from the upstairs. The eldest uncle and mother scanned Tang Mo''s eyes and whispered, "I''m afraid that the man looks like a soft rice man."


    "Mom is right. Nanxun is only suitable for a soft man."


    My aunt saw Nanxun and Tang Mo go downstairs and told them to eat in the restaurant.


    The eldest aunt went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. She was discontented and said, "ah Cheng has answered the phone outside. We will eat together when he comes."


    Said, contempt and disdain of the sweeping eyes aunt, "if it is really a remote person, do not know the rules at all, who is noble in today''s family do not know?"


    The eldest aunt''s voice was not high or low, which could be heard in the living room.


    The atmosphere, the moment embarrassed a lot.


    Tang Mo looked at the big aunt dressed in jewels, picked up her eyebrows, and asked Nanxun in a low voice, "who is the upstart?"


    Hearing three words from the upstart, the fire in Nanxun''s chest suddenly dissipated, "my eldest aunt."


    "Is their family sick?" Tang Mo narrowed his eyes. "What do they do?"


    "My eldest aunt''s family is in good condition. She''s in the seafood business, and her father''s family is the eldest uncle''s family."


    Tang Mo''s lips and teeth hissed, "who is the most honorable person in her mouth?"


    "My cousin''s fiance seems to be out on the phone." As Nanxun spoke, a tall figure came in from outside.


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of calls." Meng Cheng said after he came in.


    My cousin came to Meng Cheng and took his arm. The eldest aunt changed her sharp and mean face and said, "Cheng, as a big boss, of course, you are busy. We can understand that."


    The eldest aunt said, glancing at Tang Mo beside Nanxun and pretending to say, "Nanxun, why don''t you introduce your husband? What does your husband do? "


    Nanxun, "my husband''s surname is Tang, and he does some business."


    Big aunt, "do you want to do some business? A Cheng is also a business man. He is an outstanding entrepreneur in Y City. Has your husband heard of him? "


    Before Nanxun could say anything, he heard Tang Mo''s light saying, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    The eldest aunt''s face changed, and she said, "you are a small business man. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. That is to say, our Cheng is kind and low-key, so he will come to the remote areas to have dinner with you. "


    Nanxun''s skin laughs and his flesh doesn''t laugh. "Great aunt, we are really honored. Do you want to go out and play Gua and firecrackers first, then gongs and drums to welcome Meng Shoufu?"The eldest aunt heard Nanxun''s sarcasm and glared at her discontentedly. "You are a child who has no mother since childhood. No one has taught you how to be a man. The eldest aunt is kind enough to help you. Let your husband communicate with us more. Maybe she can help you in your career in the future. It''s better for you to be a good Samaritan!"


    Tang Mo wrinkled his long eyebrows, and peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly to Meng Cheng. "Are you Meng Yi''s cousin from afar?"


    Meng Cheng was shocked for a moment. "Do you know me?"


    "Ah Cheng, you are so famous in Y City. He may have wanted to ingratiate himself with you for a long time --" before the eldest aunt finished speaking, Tang Mo scolded him, "shut up!"


    Tang Mo''s temper is not a very good person. The eldest aunt has repeatedly spoken insults and ridicules. No one can stand it.


    "You, you shut me up?" The eldest aunt was so angry that her features were twisted. She wanted to go up and fight with Tang mo.


    Tang Mo Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at his aunt with the eyes of tiaoliang clown. His eyes fell back on Meng Cheng. "Meng Yi is my assistant."


    As soon as Tang Mo''s words came out, Meng Cheng suddenly froze.


    Although Meng Cheng is rich in Y City, he is not the richest man. The eldest aunt compliments him. He is only a little richer than the ordinary rich people. But compared with the real noble family, he is not a little worse. Otherwise, he will not agree to come down when he learns that the elder sister is looking for a 500.6 billion villa.


    Meng Yi is the assistant to the president of Tang Group. Countless people want to tie up with him. Meng Cheng wants to get through with Meng Yi when he wants to develop the capital.


    Meng Yi has a very high position in the Meng family. Meng Cheng wants to please and flatter him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Meng Cheng has some knots in his mind.


    What did the man just say?


    Is Meng Yi his assistant?


    His last name is Tang?


    Meng Cheng always wanted to cooperate with Tang Group, but he couldn''t find an opportunity.


    As far as he knows, the Tang family is in the capital and belongs to the top class.


    The young master of the Tang family and the prince of the royal family are still good friends.


    The level and height of others can''t be reached no matter how hard he tries in his life.


    "Cheng, are you ok?" Seeing that Meng Cheng''s face was not right, cousin asked in a low voice.


    Meng Cheng seems to have gone back to his senses. He jerks away his cousin''s hand on his arm, looks excited and a little scared, and goes to Tang mo. he wipes his hand on his suit and reaches out to Tang mo. "are you Tang Shao?"


    Tang Mo holds Nanxun''s shoulder in one hand and copies it in his trouser pocket. He looks at Meng Cheng, whose face is changing faster than turning over a book, without extending his hand to shake him.


    The eldest aunt and cousin were stunned when they saw this.


    "Cheng, what do you please him for?" The eldest aunt frowned discontentedly.


    Meng Cheng cast a fierce look at his aunt. "What do you know? This is Tang Shao, the capital of Tang family group. They are real aristocrats! "


    The eldest aunt and her cousin''s face changed sharply.


    Both of them opened their eyes wide and looked like they had been hit hard.


    Meng Cheng cautiously said to Tang Mo, "Tang Shao, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t care about villains and don''t care about me."


    Tang Mo pressed his lips tightly. "I don''t have such a small thing, but Mr. Meng''s fiancee seems to have nothing to do. She wants to introduce a man to my wife all day long. Is that what Mr. Meng has inspired?"


    Meng Cheng trembled with fear and waved his hand repeatedly. "No, absolutely not! I''m only engaged to her. Whether I''m married or not is not certain. Don''t attribute her fault to me. If necessary, I''ll get rid of her relationship! "


    Cousin''s face changed again and again, "Meng Cheng, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Cheng changed his gentle care for her cousin and glared at her angrily. "You and your mother do stupid things all day long. If I don''t come here to meet president Tang this time, I don''t know how your mother and daughter died!"


    The eldest aunt and cousin were shouted by Meng Cheng.


    Both were still in shock and accident.


    How can Nanxun find the master of Tang family?


    It''s so unreasonable!


    A meal, eat extremely silent.


    After eating, Meng Cheng has no face to stay here any longer. Before leaving, he said to her cousin, "if my business is affected by this, you can''t enter our door later. How to coax your cousin? You can find your own way! "


    In the process of eating, Meng Cheng can see that Tang Shao cared for Nanxun in every way, so Nanxun must have a high position in his heart.


    "What''s more, the villa you saw last time, where the whole villa area was developed by Tang family group, your cousin married better than you, I don''t know how many times, you and your mother, don''t be disgraced in front of others in the future!"


    Meng Cheng leaves in embarrassment and anger.


    There are many fruit trees in the back mountain of Nanxun family. Nanxun went to pick fruit with Tang mo.


    As soon as he left home, Nanxun couldn''t help laughing. "Do you see my cousin and aunt''s face? Colorful, it''s wonderful! "


    Tang Mo holds Nanxun''s tiny hand. "You have suffered so many grievances in front of them. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Nanxun shrugged. "What''s there to say? From small to large, I don''t know how many white eyes I have suffered in the village because I don''t have a mother. People say that I will not lose a piece of meat, as long as I live well with my family. "


    If she was too weak to care about the words that hurt her, she would have been defeated.


    She, as a person, is more frustrated and braver. Slowly, she will become invulnerable.


    Tang Mo seems to understand why she worked hard before.


    He raised his big, well-defined bone palm and touched her head. "I didn''t know you before. I said you were a man''s mother. Now think about it. It''s really not easy for you, a little girl, to work outside and have later achievements."


    Nanxun took the big hand that he put on his head and held his thumb. "At that time, I couldn''t be a man or a woman. Some men in the workplace were too lecherous and always wanted to take advantage of others."


    Tang Mo took Nanxun''s waist, leaned over and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I''ll be there later. I won''t let anyone bully you."


    "Well, I''m going to frighten those who look down on me in the name of Mrs. Tang."


    "As long as you''re happy."


    Looking at his tender eyes in the sun, Nanxun''s heart throbbed.


    After picking the fruit, Nanxun saw a lot of wild flowers on the side of the road. She and Tang Mo picked some and sat on the platform. Nanxun skillfully made a wreath.


    She put it on Tang Mo''s head.


    Good looking people, no matter what they wear, are extremely handsome.


    "You are really 360 degrees without dead ends." Nanxun couldn''t help taking a picture of him.As soon as he took the picture, he pulled her to her legs, kissed her cheek with a thin lip, held his mobile phone in the other hand, held it high, and took a quick picture.


    He set the picture as a screen saver.


    "Xun''er, will you regret that we can''t have children in the future?" Tang Mo''s forehead is on the top of Nanxun''s head, and his voice is low and dumb. "Before, I didn''t like children very much, but when I learned that I couldn''t have children in the future, I was eager."


    "I know that children are just a kind of extravagance for me." He looked at her with shame on the bottom of his eyes. "My problem has made you unable to have children. I feel a little uncomfortable and self reproach."


    Nanxun saw the expression of his eyes, and his heart moved, "Tang Mo, actually I......"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nanxun sipped her lips. "We''ll go back to the capital later. I have a surprise for you."


    "What surprise?"


    "I won''t tell you now."


    When they were talking, they didn''t pay attention to their furtive cousin. Cousin is afraid that Meng Cheng really doesn''t want her. She came to find Tang mo. unexpectedly, she heard a big secret.


    Tang Mo just has his watch in the air. It turns out that he can''t do it. Nanxun can''t even have a child with him.


    Thanks to her previous envy of Nanxun! She married a eunuch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanxun and Tangmo bought tickets to fly back to the capital in the evening.


    When waiting for the flight in the lounge, Tang Mo leaned on Nanxun''s shoulder to rest, and Nanxun looked down at his mobile phone.


    As a result, she brushed a piece of exposure material.


    According to the report, there are few big cities and rich families in the city. In the early years, there was too much romantic history. They broke their bodies and were unable to bear children. Married to Cinderella n, for money, sacrifice happiness, love vanity, cling to power, bully the weak.


    As soon as the exposure material is released, it has aroused many people''s heated discussion.


    Although there is no name, but a lot of guesses are Tang Mo and Nanxun.


    Nanxun looks at the man sleeping with her eyes on her shoulders, but does not wake him up. She checks the micro blog of the informant.


    Turning down one by one, I found that the informant had praised her cousin''s microblog.


    Nanxun sneers. It seems that the informant is her cousin''s nickname.


    Since she still dares to find something, she has nothing to care about!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Nanxun sent a message to thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow is working near her apartment. After receiving the information from Nanxun, she went to her apartment.


    In a short time, Nanxun received the picture of thin porcelain snow.


    Nanxun has been working hard in the workplace for several years. There are not a few things she has met. But rarely does she respond in person.


    She has her own personal micro blog. She is a well-known interior designer in the circle. Her fans broke through 500000 earlier.


    But she is lazy to take care of her personal micro blog, often only once in two or three months.


    Nanxun looks down at the man whose eyes are resting on her shoulder. His eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    She made up a microblog and posted it.


    Tang Mo woke up and saw Nanxun looking down at his cell phone. He asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Nanxun shook his head. "Nothing."


    After getting on the plane, the two men''s mobile phones shut down.


    Nanxun takes Tang Mo''s big hand and looks at his handsome eyes. "Was the ring you proposed to marry last time still at home?"


    Tang Mo picked the tip of his brow. "Of course."


    "Then when you get back, put them on for me!"


    As soon as Nanxun''s voice fell, he saw a ring out of his trouser pocket.


    Nanxun was a little surprised. "How can you still take it with you?"


    "I''ve always wanted to find another chance for you to wear it, but I didn''t expect you to open your mouth."


    He took Nanxun''s hand and put the ring into her slender ring finger.


    "My wife looks great on it."


    Nanxun chuckled, "you have a good eye."


    "That is." He had a rather haughty way.


    They were very affectionate and time passed quickly. After getting off the plane, they took their luggage and walked out of the airport.


    Tang Mo turns on his mobile phone and calls Meng Yi.


    As a result, the mobile phone vibrates continuously as soon as it is turned on.


    Those who haven''t contacted him in wechat for a long time send blessings.


    -- old Tang, powerful. Congratulations.


    -- Tang Shao, I''ve got a big red envelope ready.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Nanxun saw Meng Yi''s car, but Tang Mo didn''t keep up. He looked back.


    Tang mozheng looks down at the mobile phone, and the look on Jun''s face is wonderful.


    Tang Mo went to Nanxun and said in a low voice, "I received a lot of congratulatory messages as soon as I started the machine. I haven''t figured out what they congratulated me yet."


    Nanxun, "before I got on the plane, I posted a micro blog."


    Tang Mo, "..." He didn''t ask her what she sent. He searched her Weibo directly.


    Her micro blog name is her name.


    Tang Mo points in and sees what she sent.


    "I was born in a small village. My grandmother and father told me that we should be kind, generous and cultured. So when someone makes me angry again and again, I don''t want to respond. "


    "It''s not fear, it''s not cowardice, it''s unnecessary. But that person is more and more excessive, thought anonymously exposes the material, I do not know is you


    "I can bear what you say about me, but now when you say about my husband, I have to tell you. First of all, I am very clear about my husband''s health; second, I have a baby with him, and it''s a twin. "


    "You look down on me again and again because your family is better than me. You want to introduce me to an old man and let me wear a green hat for my husband. How do you live?"


    "Today''s blog is about tearing it off with you! I hereby declare that I will never contact you, your mother, your father, and I will ask the lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter in case of any rumor. "


    "Finally, I want to say to my husband who has never expressed his love. I''m very happy to be your wife. I hope our family of four can live happily in the future!"


    At the end of the microblog, I attached a B-ultrasonic form, the IP address of the informant, and a recording.


    The recording is upstairs. My cousin wants to introduce her to the old man''s conversation. The IP address is the cousin''s apartment.


    While Tang Mo read Weibo, Nanxun also turned on her mobile phone.


    Her message on the bottom of her microblog has broken through ten thousand.


    Many big V''s in the city''s fashion circle leave messages below.


    -- Miss Nan is self reliant and self reliant. She has made her own efforts to make her own way. Even when she was a child, her family was poor, and now they are rebellious. This cousin, envious of her good marriage and discrediting her family, has to sue her!


    - I have met sister Nan twice. At the charity dinner, she was beautiful and charming. She was a perfect match with Tang Shao.


    -- that cousin, I''ve found her microblog. She''s bitchy. She''s either basking in luxury goods or in luxury goods. She has those things for a long time. It''s good that she has more than she can do.


    -- the so-called tiaoliang clown refers to the Nanzong cousin''s family. It''s time to break off the relationship!


    Nanxun found that there was a voice supporting her in the message, and even if there were a few objections occasionally, she would be scolded by her defenders.Nanxun knows that porcelain snow helped her.


    Those big V''s must have been contacted by cixue.


    Soon, the official blog of Tang group praised Nanxun''s Micro blog, and forwarded the sentence: whoever dares to disrespect Tang''s wife in the future is against Tang.


    In the comments, countless people left a message saying that they had enough dog food.


    Nanxun looks up and looks at Tang mo.


    Tang Mo collected his mobile phone, clenched his hands and walked to Nanxun.


    He clasped her shoulder and pressed her against the door.


    The parking lot is full of people, and Meng Yi is also standing not far away. Nanxun''s auricle is a little red, "what can I do? Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Tang Mo''s throat knot rolled, his eyes slightly scarlet looking at Nanxun, refused to release her, holding her shoulder hands slightly hard, "you The microblog said that she was pregnant with twins? "


    When he spoke, the muscles in the corners of his mouth were shaking and his emotions were fluctuating.


    Nanxun nodded his head. "I wanted to show you the B-ultrasonic form when I went back."


    As a result, the whole world really knew about her pregnancy, but he was the last to know!


    Tang Mo''s heart was beating faster and faster in his chest, and his whole body seemed to flow into his mind, so that he was still a little confused, like stepping on the cloud, with an unreal feeling.


    He was tense, trying to suppress the emotion that was about to gush out.


    "Yes, it is mine?"


    Nanxun almost punched him when he heard what he said.


    What''s that stupid thing he said?


    It''s not him, is it her and others?


    "Don Mo, don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Mo''s brain was totally confused. He released Nanxun, turned around and held his head in his hands.


    "No, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself."


    I thought I would never have another child in my life, but I suddenly let him know that he is going to have two children.


    Even if it''s a dream, he dare not do it!


    Nanxun looks at the man who is so excited that she doesn''t know what to do. She goes forward and doesn''t care about other people''s strange eyes. She reaches out and takes the initiative to hold his thin waist. "You conceived it before you saved your father. You see, God is good for you."


    Tang Mo''s breathing was a little short, which was obviously caused by excitement. "So, you didn''t dislike me that day, because of pregnancy reaction?"


    "Yes, how can you be so stupid? Even Chu Jun guessed that I was pregnant. You just don''t think about that!"


    Tang Mo hugged Nanxun with all his strength, hoping to squeeze her into his blood. "I dare not think. I knew that I would not have children. At that time, I felt that the sky was dark. If I didn''t want to lose you, I couldn''t get out of the shock in succession!"


    "Now believe it?"


    Tang Mojun raised a smile on his face and picked up Nanxun.


    "Let go of me. I don''t feel well."


    Tang Mo hears the words, immediately puts down Nanxun, big hand caresses her abdomen, "can he move?"


    "Silly, it''s not the month yet."


    Tang Mo pushes Nanxun to the car again. Her long fingers pick up her jaw and kiss her regardless.


    Nanxun originally wanted to push him away. After all, many people watched him, but thinking of his current mood, she still couldn''t bear to push him away.


    Meng Yi stands not far away and looks at them. He cannot help but laugh.


    But thinking of the incident on Weibo, he took out his mobile phone and sent an email to Meng Cheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cousin exposed after the end of the material, see many people are scolding Nanxun, is secretly proud.


    But soon there was a reversal.


    Nanxun ripped her off on Weibo, and found someone to check her IP address and exposed her and Nanxun''s recordings.


    To my cousin''s surprise, Nanxun was pregnant!


    No matter how insensitive my cousin was, she also reflected that when Tang Mo said those words, she probably didn''t know Nanxun was pregnant.


    My cousin only hated that there was no recording at that time, otherwise, those revelations could not be regarded as her rumor.


    Cousin is afraid that Tang Group will sue her. She calls Meng Cheng.


    But no one answered.


    Cousin has a bad feeling in her heart. She drives to Mengcheng''s company.


    The front desk saw her cousin and stopped her.


    My cousin slapped the front desk on the back, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. I''m your general fiancee Meng."


    The front desk covers the red and swollen face, and whispers, "it''s what Mr. Meng ordered --"


    cousin pushes the front desk away, aggressively, "it''s impossible!"


    My cousin was about to walk towards the elevator when the door of the elevator suddenly opened. Meng Cheng came out with a beautiful young woman in his arms.


    Seeing this picture, my cousin''s face changed and asked, "Meng Cheng, who is she? You are carrying me to find another woman! "


    Meng Cheng looked at her cousin, and there was no longer any tenderness in her eyes. Instead, she was extremely indifferent and bored. "Your seafood business has been losing money in the past two years. If I didn''t receive the information, you would continue to hide it! When I was engaged to you, I was interested in your family situation and understanding, but I didn''t expect that you would not have them. How can I go on with you? ""Besides, I want you to apologize to your cousin. It''s better for you to expose other people''s private affairs. Is that feed in your mind?"


    "Go back and tell your mother that I, Meng Cheng, have nothing to do with your family. There is no loan your family wants!"


    Cousin came forward and wanted to say something, but Meng Cheng waved impatiently, "get out! What is unknowable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    After her cousin was pushed away by Meng Cheng, she ran after him for a few steps, but was pulled by the security guard at the door and drove her out of Meng Cheng''s company.


    Cousin has never been so embarrassed.


    Meng Cheng drives away with a young and beautiful woman.


    From heaven to hell, just like in a moment.


    Nanxun, who was despised by her since she was a child, is now flying on the branch.


    Cousin closed her eyes and tears came out.


    When my cousin came home, she saw her pale and embarrassed face and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find Cheng? At this time, you need me to coax ah Cheng. His family needs him to donate money for relief! "


    Cousin, "I broke up with Cheng."


    "What?" Hearing this, the eldest aunt slapped her cousin on the back. "Are you stupid? At this time, do you have a fight with Cheng? "


    My cousin''s back was numb by my aunt''s beating, and her eyes turned red. "Mom, you only care about loans. Is that the only value I have in your mind?"


    "From childhood, how much money and energy did mom spend to cultivate you so that you can marry a good family and bring benefits to your family when you grow up? Do I want to praise you for your mess now?"


    Cousin''s eyelashes with tears trembled like a butterfly''s wings. "Meng Cheng said that I had fodder in my head. You scolded me for being stupid. Don''t think about it. Who taught me? Meng Cheng has found a beautiful young woman. He asked me to tell you that he would not give the loan our family wanted. "


    Then she went upstairs.


    The eldest aunt thought that the loan was gone, and her face became rather ugly.


    The eldest aunt can''t sit still. She calls Meng Cheng herself. As a result, Meng Cheng pulled her black.


    When she called Mengcheng company, the Secretary of Mengcheng answered the phone and told her that Mengcheng had nothing to do with their family.


    The eldest aunt was completely flustered.


    If Meng Cheng doesn''t give them that loan, their family may go bankrupt.


    The eldest aunt thought that all this was due to Nanxun. She bought a ticket for the night and flew to the capital.


    The eldest aunt stayed in the hotel for one night and arrived at the gate of the old Tang house early the next morning.


    The guard at the door refused to let her in, and the eldest aunt was half angry.


    After waiting for more than two hours and more than eight o''clock, I saw a Bentley slowly driving out.


    The eldest aunt stopped in front of the car.


    When the car window was down, Tang Mo''s angry face came out, and peach blossom''s eyes swept away.


    The eldest aunt was shaken by Tang Mo''s eyes. She went to the window and summoned up her courage and said, "Meng Cheng is going to break up with my daughter. Did you inspire her? Tang Shao, don''t bully people. I''m Nanxun''s eldest aunt! "


    Tang Mo winks at the guard. The guard immediately pulls the eldest aunt away from Tang Mo''s car.


    Tang Mo took out his sunglasses and put them on the high and handsome bridge of the nose. His noble and rebellious appearance made his aunt dare not get closer.


    Before Tang Mo left, he said to his uncle, "my wife has cut off contact with your family. If you dare to find something more, it''s not just that you can''t get the loan!"


    The car sped away, and the eldest aunt''s legs were soft.


    She wanted to see Nanxun, but the gate of the Tang family was like a wall of iron. She couldn''t get in at all.


    After the guard drove her away, the eldest aunt went to Yuxi village again.


    Before, every time she went back to Yuxi village, she was so angry that she couldn''t see Nanxun''s grandma, uncle and aunt.


    This time, she bought a lot of things.


    But as soon as I entered the door, before I could open my mouth, I was thrown out by the old lady.


    "Xun''er and her uncle and aunt know about the break-up of your family. We support xun''er''s decision. In the future, not only xun''er has nothing to do with you, but also we! "


    The eldest aunt was driven out of Yuxi village.


    In the following days, she fully understood that Nanxun was not afraid of her, but did not care about their family.


    Once Nanxun is serious, it''s hard for them to live a good life.


    The company broke the production, sold the villa, a family of three, lived in the rental house.


    The eldest aunt and cousin are used to a good life. The mother and daughter can''t even cook meals. At the beginning, the eldest uncle still listens to them. After a long time, the eldest uncle doesn''t like to go home.


    Every day, they live a dog and chicken life. They have no time to go to Nanxun for trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Tang Mo learned that Nanxun was pregnant, no matter how busy he was, he had to call her several times a day.


    Nanxun found him more and more clingy.


    Of course, not only Nanxun, but also madam Tang.


    Mrs. Tang is going to be a grandmother soon. She attaches great importance to Nanxun and her children.


    That night, Nanxun and Tang Mo walk back to the upstairs in the garden. Before entering the room, Nanxun is kissed on the wall by Tang mo.This scene happened to be seen by Mrs. Tang.


    In order to avoid the accident of her grandson, Tang Ma solemnly ordered Tang Mo to sleep in the guest room from tonight.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous --"


    before Tang Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mrs. Tang, "no refutation, mom let you sleep in the guest room, you have to sleep in the guest room."


    After murderous son, Mrs. Tang looked back at Nanxun tenderly. "Xun''er, the stinky boy is too sticky. Mother let him sleep in the guest room, don''t you mind?"


    Nanxun looked at the man standing on one side with a dark face, smiled and nodded, "no problem."


    Back to the room, Nanxun, after taking a bath, lies on the bed and reads a book. Tang Mo comes in twice. He takes his pajamas and bath gel.


    Every time I come in, I look at Nanxun with sad eyes.


    Nanxun shrugs, "who let you not pay attention to the influence?"


    Tang Mo sighed, "my mother only sees you and the two children in your belly now. I can imagine my position at home in the future."


    Nanxun smiled and didn''t speak.


    Tang Mo saw Nanxun did not leave him, and left with a lost face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Tang Mo turned over, holding the back of his head in both hands, and looked at the ceiling in the dark.


    I am used to Nanxun''s breath. I can''t sleep for a while without her.


    When he was thinking about whether to sneak back to the master bedroom, the guest bedroom door was gently pushed open.


    Tang Mo saw a thin figure come in quietly.


    He quickly closed his eyes.


    Nanxun opens the quilt and lies beside Tang mo.


    Seeing that he was silent, she held him from behind.


    "How angry are you when you know you haven''t slept?" Nanxun pulled down his arm, put his head on his pillow, and poked his beautiful jaw with his fingers. "Mom has spoken, and I''m not good at contradicting him face to face, am I?"


    Tang Mo turns around and holds Nanxun in his arms. "Mrs. Tang, you''ll have a good time with your mother tomorrow and let me go back to the master bedroom. Without you around, your husband can''t sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Before, Nanxun thought that Tang Mo was a big wolf dog that was hard to tame.


    But after learning that she was pregnant, the man, like a little milk dog.


    Nanxun raised his head from his arms, learning the way he had pinched her chin before, and pinched his beautiful chin with his fingers. "Come on, kiss me."


    Tang Mo looks at the woman in her arms. Peach blossom''s eyes are full of doting. "My queen has said something. It''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    Say, kiss her hard.


    Mrs. Tang passed by the guest room and shook her head helplessly.


    How can these two people be the same as children.


    Mrs. Tang knocked on the door. "Mo''er, are you playing around again?"


    There was an immediate silence in the room.


    When Mrs. Tang left, Nanxun retreated from Tang Mo''s bosom and covered her hot cheek with both hands. "I will not see my mother tomorrow."


    "What are you afraid of? When mom asks, she says I forced you to come here."


    Nanxun wanted to go back to his master bedroom, but Tang Mo held her, and then he fell asleep in his arms.


    When Nanxun woke up the next day, she found that she was sleeping in the master bed, which was probably brought by Tang Mo last night.


    Tang Mo comes out of the shower. He has washed and dressed up.


    Looking at the sleepy woman, Tang Mo Chong spoiled and rubbed her long, messy hair. "If you don''t sleep well, sleep more."


    Nanxun pulled him to the bedside, half knelt on the bed, took his tie with his fingers, and tied it to the collar of his shirt.


    Her face is plain, skin is smooth, long eyelashes are drooping, like two thick little brushes, nose tip is pretty small, lips are smooth and natural.


    He couldn''t help but go to her eyes, Nanxun stopped him in time, "I haven''t washed yet!"


    "My husband doesn''t dislike you." He opened her hand and kissed her.


    After breakfast, Tang Mo heard that Mrs. Tang was going to take Nanxun to the Party of upper class ladies. He frowned, "Mom, what are you going to do with your sisters? It''s not an age. There''s no topic to talk about. "


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Mo and said discontentedly, "now I see you, I wish I could put your wife in my pocket and even mom could not take her out?"


    Nanxun, "Mom, don''t listen to him. I''d love to go out to the party with you. I''ve got a lot of experience."


    "Still, xun''er is considerate."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Madame Tang took Nanxun to the party, which was envied by many noble ladies.


    Nanxun was not born well. Without the love of Mrs. Tang, it would be difficult for her to squeeze into the circle of rich and noble women.


    But Mrs. Tang regarded Nanxun as her own daughter. No one dared to talk about Nanxun any more.


    What''s more, Nanxun, relying on his own efforts, has established its foothold in the capital. She doesn''t have to be any worse than a famous lady born in a big family.


    We can''t pick out any flaws in our speech, knowledge and behavior.


    "Meiyin, you are enviable in everything but marriage." "An old friend who hasn''t been back home for a long time, came back not long ago, and today I asked him to come to the party," said a lady who knew Tang with a smile


    Before Mrs. Tang could say anything, she saw your wife get up and look at the gate of the box. "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive."


    Madame Tang looked at the door and in came a tall, handsome looking middle-aged man.


    When Mrs. Tang saw the man, she was in a trance for a moment.


    That was the man she had liked when she was young. At that time, the man also liked her, but neither side had ever expressed their love.


    Later, he went out of the country, and she got married in a family marriage. In these years, she has never had any contact.


    "Meiyin, long time no see."


    Mrs. Tang got up and shook hands with the man. "Long time no see, Li Dongting."


    Nanxun could see that the two had stories in their early years.


    During the meal, Nanxun went to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the restroom and going back to the box, Nanxun was a little uneasy when she saw that Mrs. Tang was pulled to the terrace by the man named Li Dongting.


    Li Dongting released Mrs. Tang and expressed his early regret. He hoped that Mrs. Tang could divorce and go abroad with him.


    Mrs. Tang shook her head and refused Li Dongting.


    "Meiyin, think again. In the first half of your life, you have paid your youth for your family. You have kept a husband who doesn''t love you for many years. Are you really happy?"


    Mrs. Tang said nothing and turned away.


    At the end of the party, Li Dongting is going to send Mrs. Tang and Nanxun away. As soon as he left the box, he saw Tang Xun coming out of another box.


    After Tang Xun finished the operation, he transferred all his shares to Tang mo.


    Not only that, but also the Tang Group pulled several major projects. In recent times, she has either been around Mrs. Tang or engaged in social activities.


    Obviously he had just had a drink, with a touch of smoke on his face.


    Seeing Mrs. Tang and Nanxun and the tall and handsome Li Dongting behind them, Tang Xun was slightly shocked."Meiyin." Tang Xun comes to Madam Tang.


    Madam Tang ignored Tang Xun and left with Nanxun.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t take Li Dongting''s car. She asked the driver to pick them up.


    On the way back, two cars followed, one was Li Dongting''s car, the other was Tang Xun''s car.


    At the Tang house, Mrs. Tang didn''t look back and went directly into the villa.


    Before long, the housekeeper came and told Nanxun, who was sitting in the living room, "the young lady is not good. The master is fighting with a man."


    Nanxun was about to get up and go out to have a look when Madame Tang came down from the upstairs. "Don''t worry about them. They are old and don''t feel shameful."


    In the evening when Tang Mo came back, Nanxun told him what happened today.


    Tang Mo hears the words and says, "if mom is willing to leave with that Mr. Li, I won''t stop it. She really suffered too many grievances in the first half of her life. No matter how much Tang Xun repents, he is not worthy of her forgiveness! "


    Tang Mo holds Nanxun in his arms and puts his jaw on her head. "But if she wants to give Tang Xun another chance, I won''t stop it. Everyone has the right to choose. I can''t interfere in her affairs because I''m her son!"


    Nanxun agrees with Tang Mo, "we don''t interfere in mom''s private life, but in my opinion, mom may choose your dad in the end. She is a nostalgic person, reluctant to leave home, but your father wants to recover your mother, more difficult than you did to recover me! "


    "Then let him chase slowly. Who let him die before?"


    Tang Mo doesn''t want to talk about Tang Xun more. He looks down at Nanxun. "Have you contacted Tang Wu recently? She''s nearly seven months old, hasn''t she? "


    Nanxun nodded. "I talked in wechat group a few days ago. She said she would come back in two days."


    Tang Mo sipped his thin lips. "I went to the hospital today to get the medicine. I met my aunt. She didn''t look very well. She seemed ill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Nanxun sent a video to Tang Wu the next morning.


    Because of the time difference, it''s about 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Wu was wearing a black coat, sitting in a taxi, with long curly hair scattered on her shoulders, a big melon face and bright fox eyes. Although she didn''t apply pink, the whole person was full of natural charm.


    Even Nanxun, who is a woman, can''t help sighing. She is so beautiful that people and gods are angry.


    "What are you going to do in the evening?" Nanxun asked.


    Tang Wu moves the video lens to the protruding abdomen and touches it with green fingers. "It''s not appropriate for him to pick up the baby''s father. He''s having a party in the evening. He didn''t go. He called earlier and said he had a drink. I''m not sure. I''ll pick him up."


    Nanxun, "do you and brother LAN want to have a baby somewhere?"


    Tang Wu shook her head. "It''s still more than two months before the due date. I haven''t decided yet."


    "Blue brother will accompany you to sit on the moon then?" If blue brother didn''t take care of her and she didn''t come back to have a baby, she would be the only one during the month.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good!"


    After chatting with Tang Wu for a while, Nanxun hangs up the video when she arrives at the destination.


    The dinner place of the drama group is in a bar. Lanyue doesn''t like this kind of bright and bright place, but in this circle, he can only force himself to be gregarious.


    There are more than ten people in the cast, men and women. Lanyue had a few drinks with the director and producer and sat in the corner of the sofa.


    Several actresses in the cast are all foreigners, one of them is very hot. When singing and dancing, he cast his eyes at lanyue several times.


    Lanyue takes off his coat, wears a white loose shirt and light blue jeans. His hair is slightly fluffy, with fair complexion, delicate facial features, clear eyes, and the whole person looks clean and handsome.


    From time to time, the woman who cast a hot eye at lanyue is Linda. She plays the third girl in the play. She is also the first love of the characters in lanyue''s play. She is a mixed race beauty.


    Linda is in the play and out of the play, and she always shows her affection to lanyue. She is known as the fresh meat harvester in the circle. As long as she is interested in it, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    But in her early twenties, this pretty young asian boy can ignore her every time!


    Linda wore a red fire dress tonight with a V-neck. She was very sexy and slim. She twisted her waist and danced for a while. Then she went to lanyue and held a glass of wine. "Blue, it''s good to come to the bar. Why don''t you dance? Come on, together, if you won''t, my sister will teach you. "


    Lanyue raised his glass like black eyes and took a look at Linda.


    Usually he is in the production group and seems to be easy to get along with, but now he looks at Linda with the coldness and indifference from his bones.


    Linda''s scalp was numbed by the look in his eyes.


    But as a person, she has never been afraid of challenges. The more difficult people or things are, the more interested she is.


    Linda leaned over to lanyue.


    At this time, LAN Yue receives the message from Tang Wu.


    She''s at the door of the bar.


    Lanyue''s dark and indifferent eyes show a trace of tenderness. He gets up, avoids Linda''s approach, greets the director and the producer, and leaves in advance.


    Both the director and the producer know that lanyue has a beautiful, charming and capable girlfriend, and is pregnant. They know that he can''t stay too late, and let him leave first.


    Lanyue put on his coat, copied his hands in his trouser pocket, and walked outside the bar.


    Linda, who is regarded as the air, is slightly dissatisfied. When has she been ignored like this?


    Suckling boy, too arrogant and arrogant!


    Linda chases LAN Yue out.


    At the door of the bar, hold blue with his arm.


    "Blue, you don''t look at me except for acting. Am I too beautiful to look at me?" Linda confidently raised her red lips and looked at lanyue with a slightly seductive look. "If you follow me, I will surely give you more resources."


    "I did it just for fun. You''re not the same. I can see that you want to stand firm in this business."


    "There is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in this industry. What is lacking is contacts and resources."


    Lanyue takes her arm back from Linda''s hand and gives her a cold look. "Miss Linda, everyone in the crew knows that I have a girlfriend."


    Tang Wu has told him many times that you can''t offend people too much in this business. So, he didn''t say anything to satirize Linda who was overconfident.


    Linda sneered. "Of course I know, but I heard she''s pregnant. Are you interested in a big belly?"


    Lanyue wrinkled his long and beautiful eyebrows. Apparently Linda''s point of view touched his scales.


    He won''t allow anyone to say that Tang isn''t charming.


    "Miss Linda, in my heart, my girlfriend is the best looking woman in the world. No one can match her!"


    Lanyue doesn''t want to talk to Linda. He turns around to leave. He raises his eyes and sees Tang Wu standing not far away smiling.Tang Wu is dressed in a black coat. Although she has six strong arms, she only has a long belly, her limbs are still thin, and her skin is not as good as words. There is no makeup on her face. Her skin is white and red, like a jade, shining and moistening.


    After LAN Yue saw the charm of Tang Dynasty, the Obsidian like indifferent eyes appeared a smile. Open long legs, stride toward Tang Wu.


    When Tang Wu came to her side, he grasped her tiny hand into the palm of his hand, which was full of tenderness and doting between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This is the first time Linda has seen lanyue''s girlfriend.


    It''s not exactly what she thought.


    Although pregnant, but still beautiful, noble, publicity, charming.


    Like a natural aristocrat.


    She didn''t know what to say. Lanyue raised his hand and touched her head. They stopped a taxi and got on together.


    Linda was reluctant, but she had to admit that they looked pretty good and matched well.


    In the taxi.


    Tang Wu looked at the big boy beside her and asked him softly, "was that the actor of your group just now?"


    Blue uses an eye to look at her darkly clear, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Don Wu chuckled. "I don''t doubt you, what are you doing


    He pinched her delicate fingers like jade and onion. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me."


    Tang Wu glared at him, and the smile between his eyebrows widened


    He well, slender thin body toward her, low eyes a blink not blink of looking at her, "charming."


    His voice is hoarse after drinking, which makes people feel that he has become a mature man from a big boy, with the sexy charm of demagogues.


    Tang Wu''s heart beat faster all of a sudden. Although their children are almost born now, she still throb in the face of his affectionate and gentle eyes.


    "Why?"


    She raised her hand and plucked her long hair.


    Instead of speaking, he took her hand again, lowered his head, and held her lips gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Tang Wu''s hands encircled blue Yue''s neck, crooked her head, and her smile was charming. "Let me guess, what did you drink tonight?"


    Before Tang Wu was pregnant, she liked to drink wine from time to time.


    But I haven''t had it since I got pregnant.


    I just tasted the wine, which she missed.


    Blue uses forehead to reach Tang Wu''s forehead, hugs her very tightly, but pays great attention to the discretion and does not touch her bulging abdomen, lips bend a smile, "OK."


    Don Wu, "whisky, vodka, and Chianti."


    LAN Yue saw Tang Wuzhen''s answer was right, and his smile deepened, "can you guess the year?"


    Tang Wu, "you have to try again."


    A moment later, Tang Wu said, "it''s estimated to be in 1996."


    LAN Yue ''s jaw reached Tang Wu'' s head, "all right."


    The taxi driver saw the young and beautiful couple behind him, admiring and praising them. "You are so beautiful, aren''t you a wine taster?"


    Tang Wu, hearing the driver''s words, retreated from LAN Yue''s arms and said, "I thought of being a wine taster before, but I''m not allowed to be a wine taster at home."


    "You must have good conditions at home. It''s expensive to drink good wine."


    Although Tang Wu looks cold and charming, she can talk with anyone as long as she is in a good mood.


    Lanyue looks at her chatting with the driver''s master, holds her hand in the palm again, leans on the back of the chair, and looks at her with a gentle smile.


    When they arrived downstairs, they got out of the car.


    Holding hands and taking the elevator, blue Yue, who is more charming than Tang, clapped her on the top of the head. "After pregnancy, do you occasionally miss the taste of wine?"


    Tang Wu curved her eyes. "No, I''m more infatuated with it than wine."


    LAN Yue looks into her eyes and looks forward to her like a child


    "Delicious food. I used to pay attention to my body and dare not eat it casually. Now I can eat whatever I want. Anyway, I can reduce it after I have finished."


    LAN Yue pinched her thin wrist and said, "I haven''t seen you grow meat."


    "Not long? By my old standards, I''m fat now. "


    "Not fat."


    Tang Wu took a look at him and said, "anyway, in your eyes, whatever I am, is it the best thing to see?"


    He gave a low hum.


    Tang Wu stroked her abdomen and hummed, "if you do this, you will make me lose principle. If you eat without fear, you will be fat, and you will despise me."


    "Now that you are emerging in the circle, more and more women will like and want you. As your girlfriend, I will naturally pay attention to it, or you will lose face."


    Blue use looked at Tang charming white red face, pale pink lips moved, "charming, we can get married."


    Just as his voice came down, the elevator door opened.


    Tang Wu took him by the arm. "Come on, home."


    LAN Yue looks at Tang Wu''s beautiful smiling face. She doesn''t know if he just said marriage. Did she hear him?


    Now he is not successful in his career and can''t give her a stable home. What''s his qualification to talk about marriage?


    She grew up in a good environment. Since she was with him, her life has not been a bit of a grade drop.


    He needs to work harder.


    Back to the apartment, lanyue takes off his overcoat, washes his hands, pours a glass of milk, heats it up, and gives it to Tang Wu.


    "I''ll take a bath first." He had a smell of alcohol, and Linda''s perfume. Though she did not ask, he did not love the smell of this mixture.


    Tang Wu nodded, "go!"


    Lanyue unbuttoned his shirt and walked to the bedroom.


    On the carpet of the bedroom, there is an open suitcase. There are many women''s clothes in it. Blue uses the action of unbuttoning, and is slightly shocked.


    After drinking a glass of milk, Tang Wu read the mail for a while and saw that there was no movement in the bedroom. She got up and walked over.


    As soon as she went in, she saw the big boy who was going to take a bath sitting by the bed. Her dark eyes were staring at the suitcase on the carpet. She went over and closed the suitcase.


    Sitting next to him, she poked him in the arm, "Lan Yue, look at me."


    The big boy didn''t seem to hear her. He still kept his eyes down, and his pale pink lips tightened.


    Tang Wu bent down and looked down at him from the angle of looking up.


    Two people''s vision, hit together.


    Don Wu, "you can''t come out of the cast these days. I can''t tell you. I''ll go back to China the morning after tomorrow.". One is that xun''er is pregnant. I haven''t been back since my grandfather died last time. I''m going to be an aunt right away. I have to go back and say no? "


    "The other one, a female classmate of my high school, is about to get married. I have a good relationship with her, and I have always had contacts. She invited me to her wedding. I have to congratulate her personally."


    "I''ll be back in about a week," Tang explained patientlyDon''t be afraid, I won''t come back, and I won''t want you


    LAN Yue pulls Tang Wu into her arms and has a low voice. "I''m going to ask for leave. Can I go with you?"


    Tang Wu looks up at his handsome and clean face. "Can you take a vacation? Now the director of the play, the most dislike the cast members to ask for leave, and if you ask for leave, others will wait for you, which will cause great loss. "


    Knowing his worries, Tang Wu took the initiative to kiss his pale pink lips. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose it. I will take a video for you every day."


    "I''ll take you to the airport the day after tomorrow."


    Knowing that this was his biggest concession, Tang Wu nodded, "OK."


    LAN Yue enters the bathroom.


    Tang Wu went to the living room, saw his coat on the sofa, and took it to her.


    still can smell a woman''s perfume.


    He is good-looking, young and tall. It''s abnormal that no woman likes him.


    Tang Wu has been pursued by many admirers since she was a child, so she won''t be jealous or vexatious.


    The more people like him, the better he is.


    Tang Wu takes the coat to the laundry room, puts it in the bubble to soak, and searches the lower pocket.


    But I found a small thing by accident.


    Tang Wu frowned.


    Is this from the woman who accosted him outside the bar?


    Tang Wu shook her head wordlessly.


    After taking a bath, lanyue comes out of the bathroom, puts his clothes in the laundry room, and sees the small things on the cabinet and the coat on the side. He instantly understands what he has come across.


    A few strides to Tang Wu, who is taking care of the green plants on the balcony, "I don''t know who put that thing in my pocket..."


    Looking at the nervous big boy, Tang Wu smiled, "I know that someone wants us to misunderstand and and quarrel, so I won''t be cheated."


    LAN Yue, "aren''t you jealous?"


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "Why should I be jealous?" Say, continue to take care of green plants.


    LAN Yue stares at Tang Wu for a while. He finds that when they are together, it''s him who often eats stuffy vinegar. She doesn''t seem to care about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Tang Wu sees LAN Yue standing behind her, and her dark eyes fall on her. She touches her face. "Is there anything on my face?"


    LAN Yue approaches Tang Wu and hugs her from behind.


    When she was not pregnant before, she liked him holding her like this.


    But now that she has a big stomach, she always feels uncomfortable when he holds her like this.


    After all, there is no Yingying waist.


    Tang Wu opens LAN Yue''s hand and turns to look at him. "Why is it suddenly serious?"


    The light on the balcony outlines the face of blue user with clear edges and corners. The facial features are more delicate and beautiful. Seeing that Tang Wu doesn''t speak, she pokes at his well-organized arm. "What are you thinking?"


    LAN Yue holds Tang Wu in her arms, her handsome jaw is on her head, and her voice is low. "If other women see that thing in my pocket, they will be angry and jealous, but you don''t have it."


    Tang Wu hears the words, embraces his thin waist with both hands, looks up his charming little face and looks at him, "I''m older than you, of course, I have to be more sensible, making trouble like a little girl. What''s that like?"


    LAN Yue frowned. "I don''t need you to bear it, or to be sensible in front of me. I want you to be like a little girl."


    Tang Wu leaned her face against his chest and said, "in that case, you will be very tired. I don''t want you to be so tired!"


    Before lanyue could say anything, he heard her murmur, "what''s more, I don''t know the whole thing. What do you do if you are picked up by those beautiful young girls?"


    Tang Wu sighed, "I have a big stomach now. I can''t compare with those girls who are slim and delicate. If they are unreasonable, you will be upset."


    LAN Yue hears Tang Wu''s words and holds her face in both hands.


    The line of sight passed through her eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose.


    She is bright, charming and delicate. She is the best looking woman in his heart before and after pregnancy.


    In his eyes, only her.


    "I have nothing to do with the best of others." He was afraid that she didn''t believe him. He spoke with a serious look. "In my eyes, you are the best."


    Tang Wu smashed her mouth. "Tut Tut, now I can still say nice words to coax me?"


    "It''s true." He said a little eagerly.


    He was still a simple big boy in his bones. He thought she didn''t believe it and explained it again.


    Tangwu is not good at teasing him again. She puts her hands around his neck, makes him lower his head, and then gives him a kiss on his pale pink lips.


    "I believe you."


    Blue uses dark long eyebrow to move for a while, he pulls open Tang charming hands, low voice way, "I go to take a shower."


    He turned and strode towards the bedroom.


    Tang Wu follows the past.


    Blue use Leng for a while, "charming."


    Tang Wu again around his neck, kissed his handsome clean handsome face, "together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu has always had a light sleep.


    She was woken up in the morning by a cell phone shake.


    Before she opened her eyes, she felt the big boy around her get up first.


    He took the mobile phone, covered the quilt for her and left with ease.


    Tang Wu opens her eyes and looks at the back of his going out.


    A moment later, Tang Wu goes to the bedroom window.


    The floor they lived on was not high. Tang Wu saw LAN Yue go downstairs.


    Downstairs, there is a luxurious black business car. After the use of blue, a woman in black pants and a cap gets off the car.


    Women should be very young, tall and slender, can not see the appearance, but very temperament.


    The woman made a sign for lanyue to get on the bus, respectful.


    LAN Yue turns his back to Tang Wu, who can''t see his expression at the moment.


    He followed the woman into the car.


    The car left the community.


    Tang Wu leaned against the window, and the red lips pressed hard.


    This is not the first time that she saw the car come to find lanyue. Tang Wu doesn''t know who is in the car. Lanyue didn''t mention it, and she didn''t ask.


    Tang Wu knows lanyue. If he wanted to say it, he would have said it.


    Every time I go out quietly with her on my back to see the people in the car, there must be something difficult to talk about.


    No matter how close people are, they should give each other space. Tang Wu knows this truth well, so she never makes trouble for these things.


    It''s not easy to be together. If you waste your energy on suspicion and quarrel, what''s the point of being together?


    When LAN Yue came back, Tang Wu had already washed and changed her clothes.


    Lanyue comes back with breakfast.


    At breakfast, Tang Wu asked casually, "why don''t you sleep a little longer? Isn''t it this afternoon that there is a play?"


    "Go to buy your favorite dumpling."


    He fed a small cage to Tang Wu''s mouth.


    Tang Wu bit, the beautiful Mou son curved down, "buy breakfast only, did not see what beautiful little sister?"Blue used to hang down the eyelashes, "No."


    Tang Wu smiled and asked nothing more.


    This kid, always not very can lie, every time when the heart is weak, dare not look at her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the day Tang Wu returned to the capital, LAN Yue asked for leave and sent her there.


    He glanced at her from time to time on the way to the airport.


    Tang Wu saw that he was reluctant to part from the bottom of his eyes, and couldn''t help touching his clean and handsome face. "I''ll be back in a week. Soon, I''ll concentrate on filming, don''t miss me too much."


    LAN Yue, "when you get there, do you have a car to pick you up?"


    "My brother and xun''er will come to pick me up."


    Blue use Oh.


    At the airport hall, LAN Yue goes through the formalities for Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu sat waiting for him. Today, he was wearing a short black coat, black trousers to the ankle, a hat and a mask.


    Westerners are generally tall, but standing among them, he seems to be a little taller.


    His tall, thin, straight body and cold and lonely temperament make him stand out from the crowd.


    There are two or three bold girls, come up to him for contact information. He turned to Tang Wu and told them that he was in charge.


    Tang Wu shakes her head helplessly.


    When she was not pregnant, the market was similar to that of him.


    Now she has a big stomach and no one talks to her anymore.


    After going through the formalities, lanyue comes over, pulls off the mask, holds Tang Wu in her arms, and lowers her head and kisses her forehead.


    "Call me when you get there."


    Tang Wu nods.


    Lanyue squatted down again, flush with her bulging abdomen, long and bony fingers, and stroked them gently, "baby, be obedient, don''t make numbness too hard."


    Tang Wu looks down at the big boy who is talking to her baby in the stomach, his heart is warm.


    LAN Yue hugs Tang Wu''s waist, leans and kisses her abdomen.


    Tang Wu saw this scene and her eyes were slightly hot.


    No wonder many people who know her and him have said that let her not fail him.


    He is easy to be serious and stupid!


    Even if the other party how to hurt him, will only bear silently, never let the other party embarrassed.


    That''s what Chu Li used to be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Chu Li used LAN Yue to protect himself in the tribe. As soon as he returned to the capital, he turned his face against people.


    All kinds of people can''t see him.


    See him become excellent, and want to return to him!


    Although Chu Li''s various Fei abdomen works, he never said that Chu Li is not a word.


    Such a pure and kind big boy is worth her effort!


    Seeing that many people around her cast their eyes at them, Tang Wu pulled LAN Yue up.


    "It''s almost boarding time. I have to go in."


    Because of the difference in time difference, the two people can''t make a phone call in time when she goes back. She worries that he will wait for her to call even if he doesn''t sleep at night. She whispers to him, "I will send you messages and videos every day. You can''t delay your rest time. After all, you have to work in the daytime."


    LAN Yue''s eyes were black and he looked at her. "OK, you should take good care of yourself when you go back."


    Tang Wu patted him on the shoulder. "I know, I''m not a little sister."


    LAN Yue holds Tang Wu in her arms again.


    Tang Wu felt that he didn''t give up and pretended to tease him easily. "From the time we realized it, you didn''t call me elder sister. Come on, let''s hear it."


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Yue rubbed her head hard.


    Crumpled her head into a mess.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Tang Wu passed the security check and looked back.


    Lanyue is still standing in place. Seeing her turning around, he waves at her.


    Tang Wu raised her hand, index finger and thumb, and compared her heart with him.


    Even at a distance, she saw his face turn red.


    At the moment when she turned to leave, he also compared his heart to her.


    Before Tang Wu got on the plane, she sent him a message saying that she had boarded the plane, and LAN Yue turned around and left.


    When she left, he felt empty.


    For him now, where there is her, where is his home.


    Drove back to the crew.


    In the following days, in addition to filming, lanyue is waiting for Tang''s charming video and information.


    After she went back, she would send him three videos and three messages every day.


    There are videos of her having dinner with her girlfriends, of her getting flowers at the wedding, and of her saying she missed him at the hotel.


    In the first three or four days, when he saw these videos and information, he would feel happy.


    But by the fifth day, video and information began to dwindle to two.


    On the sixth day, there was only one video.


    On the seventh day, when she was going to come back, there was not a single message in a video.


    Lanyue didn''t know what happened to her. In the middle of the night, he called her.


    Her side is in the daytime. She said that something happened. She may not come back for the time being. Let him do a good job in the group. Don''t worry.


    How could he not be worried?


    This kind of unknown feeling makes people panic and uneasy.


    "Brother, director has a new play for you to audition tomorrow." Assistant came over and said to blue Yue, who was uneasy.


    LAN Yue is checking the earliest flight ticket to the capital city on his mobile phone. Hearing the assistant''s words, he says, "Tang Tang is about to give birth. After shooting this play, I will accompany her. I will not consider accepting the play for the moment."


    The assistant knows that lanyue cares about Tang Wu and will accompany her whenever she has time. Tang Wu also cares about lanyue. Otherwise, she will not have a quarrel with her family. She will come to a foreign country to fight with him.


    Neither is easy.


    "Brother, guide appointed you to audition. If you don''t, I''m afraid you will offend him. Director is very influential in the world. If you offend him, it will be hard to go in the future. "


    "If I remember correctly, is guide Linda''s cousin?"


    "Yes."


    LAN Yue''s face sank. "No, you''re trying to push it."


    "Brother..."


    Lanyue raised his hand. "Stop it, I''ll go to the capital in two days."


    The assistant saw that lanyue had made up his mind and could not continue to say anything.


    In the afternoon, lanyue finished filming and returned to the hotel arranged by the crew.


    Just about to enter the room, suddenly a figure rushed over.


    "Blue, what do you mean? My cousin''s movie asked you to audition, and you even pushed it out? " Linda lives in lanyue''s arm, and her face is incredible.


    Her cousin is a big international director, and there are countless actors who want to play him. LAN Yue refuses the audition directly?


    LAN Yue didn''t have the heart to go around with Linda. He pulled back his arm and said coldly, "what''s your idea? I know it in my heart. I''d rather not play it, but I won''t give you a chance to take advantage of it!"


    Linda''s thoughtfulness was torn open mercilessly by lanyue. She was ashamed and annoyed.


    She has seen all kinds of men, but not blue Yue.


    It''s said that his girlfriend has returned to China. Even if he has something with other women here, his girlfriend will not know.He''s too disciplined!


    Linda held out a finger. "One night, you can get the chance to play my cousin''s movie. Where are you going to find this good thing?"


    LAN Yue looked cold. "Miss Linda, please respect yourself!"


    Instead of giving Linda a chance to talk, he went into the room and closed the door.


    Linda turned green with anger.


    Good you blue use, toast does not eat the penalty wine!


    "Blue, you will regret it!" Linda left angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When lanyue returned to the room, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    He repeatedly watched the video that Tang Wu sent him before.


    In the evening, when it was daytime, I called her.


    The phone rang for a long time.


    Just when he thought there was no answer, the phone went through.


    "Tang Tang."


    After the two were together, she teased him to call her sister from time to time. He never called, but charming and Tang Tang, these two nicknames are quite smooth.


    The person at the other end of the line was silent for a few seconds.


    When lanyue noticed something wrong, the man at the other end opened up.


    It''s not Tang Wu, but Tang Wu''s mother, "are you lanyue? I am a charming mother. After returning to China, charming has made up with me. She has returned to the Tang family and become a daughter again. "


    "You can''t give life, we Tang family can give it. If you are wise and have some face, don''t contact us for charm in the future. "


    When LAN Yue heard Tang''s mother''s words, his breath smothered and his heart contracted.


    After a while, he calmed down and said to Tang''s mother, "madam, I know you don''t like me, and I''m sorry that you and Tang have caused a rift and trouble. I''m working very hard. I hope you can give me a chance. "


    "Now Tang Tang is pregnant, and the baby is about to be born. Please --"


    before LAN Yue finished, he was interrupted by Tang''s mother''s cold voice, "no matter how hard you try, you will not be worthy of Tang Tang if you don''t have a good birth. The son-in-law in my heart is praying for dust. He likes charm very much. Even if charm gives birth to your child, he will not mind. Whether you are beautiful or down-to-earth in the future has nothing to do with our charm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Tang mother said these words, each word is like a sharp knife, into blue use chest.


    How useless is he to let Tang Mu humiliate him so recklessly?!


    Blue Yue''s sharp face is taut into a line, and his low voice seems to burst out from the bottom of his throat. "Madam, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean that you can trample my feelings with Tang Tang Tang like this --"


    before blue Yue finished speaking, Tang''s mother sneered and interrupted, "you are a poor boy from the tribe. You have a soft meal because of the charm of our family Addicted to food? My carefully cultivated daughter is not for you to trample on! "


    "If you are wise and interesting, you will cut off all communication with our charming family. Otherwise, I will say something worse!"


    Don''t wait for lanyue to say anything more, Tang mother hung up the phone step by step.


    Blue Yue looks at the dark screen. He holds the cell phone tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand protrude.


    It was a while before he tried to calm himself down.


    When he poured a glass of liquor into the wine cabinet, he went to the floor window and slightly raised his smooth and handsome jaw. He drank all the spicy liquid in the glass.


    No matter what happened, no matter how much he was looked down upon by Tang''s mother, he would never give up Tang''s charm and children!


    Lanyue bought the first flight back to the capital.


    Tang''s mother said those words, his heart is clear, can not be the meaning of Tang charming.


    But Tang Wu recently reduced contact with him and did not return at the appointed time. Something must have happened.


    He wants to get to know.


    After flying for more than ten hours, lanyue arrived at the Capital International Airport.


    He didn''t immediately contact Tang Wu. He went to the hotel to take a bath and change his clothes. He washed away all the dust.


    Tang Wu is in the hospital ward when she receives LAN Yue''s call.


    She looked at the bed and Tang Mu was asleep.


    Tang Wu got up and went to the outside of the ward to answer the phone.


    Knowing that Lan Yue has come to the capital, Tang Wu is surprised, "didn''t you make a good movie there?"


    LAN Yue, "I''m in room 2308 of Xingdu hotel. Come here."


    Tang Wu heard something wrong with his voice on the phone, and slightly pursed her lower lip. "OK."


    Tang Wu said to the servant who came to take care of Tang''s mother, "I''ll go out and buy something. I''ll come later."


    Take a taxi to Xingdu hotel.


    At the door of room 2308, she rang the doorbell.


    Soon the door was opened from inside.


    Wearing a white turtleneck, the big boy in jeans stood behind the door.


    Handsome clean face with a trace of fatigue, eyes with red blood, like a sleepless appearance.


    Blue use dark eyes, fell to Tang Wu''s face.


    When she returned to the capital from the country, her face was ruddy and in excellent condition, but now, her face was also haggard and tired.


    LAN Yue retreats to let Tang Wu enter the door.


    They sat on the sofa, not as close as they had been at the airport a few days ago, each with a bit of strangeness.


    Tang Wu looks at LAN Yue. On the way, she guesses why he came here in a hurry.


    These two or three days, she was busy with her mother''s business and neglected him.


    Tang Wu didn''t want to hide him. The white teeth bit the lower lip and said in a hoarse voice, "I was going to go back after my classmate''s wedding, but I was surprised to learn that my mother was seriously ill."


    Tang Wu shook her hands and looked very sad. "My mother has lung cancer. In her later stage, she may live for three or four months."


    There was a flush in Tang Wu''s eyes, and her eyelashes could not stop shivering. "I had quarreled with her, had quarreled with her, and even broke off the relationship between mother and daughter. But I heard that she was ill. It was not long. I felt really sad and guilty."


    Lanyue had a lot of words to say to Tangwu, but when he heard that Tang''s mother was seriously ill, all his words were stuck in his throat.


    Maybe at the beginning, she was the one to provoke him.


    But she also told him that it was just a love affair. Don''t want to involve too much.


    Because she knows it''s hard for them to get good results.


    It was he who fell step by step and demanded more and more.


    She was sandwiched between him and his parents. For love, she left the place where she grew up and her parents and relatives.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard and made money, he could change all this.


    But he was too naive.


    The reality is, after all, a cruel reality.


    Lanyue goes to Tangwu. In his impression, she is always beautiful, confident, publicity and independent.


    But now, she is helpless and vulnerable as a little girl.


    Lanyue hugged her, chin on her head, voice dry and heavy, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in such a dilemma."


    Tang Wu never blames LAN Yue. If she doesn''t want to, who can force her?


    It''s just a dilemma between love and family, which makes her unable to find a balance point. She feels very tired."You take good care of your mother here, and I will go back to make a good film." He held her tightly, as if to convey the warmth and strength of his body to her, "when the play is over, I will come to accompany you. If your mother doesn''t want to see me, I won''t show up. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu didn''t stay in the hotel for long. She was afraid that Tang''s mother would wake up and look for her.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m sick. After Tang''s mother and Tang''s charm are reconciled, they are not as strong as before.


    It depends on Tang Wu very much.


    LAN Yue sends Tang Wu downstairs to take a taxi.


    After the taxi drove away, LAN Yue went upstairs again.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tang Wu''s mobile phone on the porch shoe cabinet. He took the mobile phone and went downstairs quickly.


    He stopped a car and asked the driver to drive to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Tang Wu''s mobile phone rang. She was sent a message.


    Blue uses the finger to touch the ho key unintentionally, the screen is bright.


    There is a message from praying for dust on the screen.


    -- charming, if you want to make aunt happy, you can pretend to be a couple with me, and I will cooperate with you.


    Seeing the message, blue Yue''s handsome face is tightly contoured, holding the fingertips of his mobile phone, and using his strength to crush it.


    Tang mother''s words lingered in my mind again.


    -- no matter how hard you try, no good birth is worthy of our charm. The son-in-law in my heart is praying for dust. He likes charm very much. Even if charm gives birth to your child, he will not mind. Whether you are beautiful or down-to-earth in the future has nothing to do with our charm.


    Blue uses double lips to pucker hard, faded the blood color, almost flashed white.


    Heart and mouth, pain and anger. But it''s more of a weakness.


    That feeling, like the surging tide, waves hit him, almost submerged him.


    When he arrived at the hospital, LAN Yue called Tang Mu''s ward.


    He knew Tang''s mother didn''t like him, much less wanted to see him. He planned to go to the door of the ward and let the nurse call Tang Wu out.


    But there was no figure of Tang Wu in the ward. LAN Yue looked around and saw Tang Mu and Tang Fu who led her to the stairwell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    LAN Yue saw that Tang Fu''s face was not very good, and he had a fierce look at Tang mu. He thought something was wrong, and followed him.


    There was no one in the stairwell. Through the crack of the door, LAN Yue looked at Tang Fu and Tang Mu who were arguing.


    Tang Fu, "every day I see my daughter can''t eat well or sleep, how can you continue to cheat?"


    Tang mu, "if she didn''t come up with this way, would she come back to me?"? I''m just such a daughter. For a poor boy, she doesn''t even want her family. Is it good for me? "


    Tang Fu said, "she has a big stomach. She thinks you really have a terminal illness. When no one is around, she secretly wipes her tears. She doesn''t know how guilty and sad you are. If you do this, she will only get worse if you let her know one day!"


    Tang mu, "I can''t control so much. As long as she is separated from that poor boy and is with Qi Chen, I don''t believe that she will be indifferent to the charm of Qi Chen!"


    Tang Fu, "but have you thought about the children in her belly?"


    Tang''s mother, "she was born. If she asked Chen not to, we will send her to the orphanage!"


    Blue uses the facial expression to walk away.


    He met Tang Wu downstairs in the hospital.


    Tang Wu went to buy some fruit. Seeing LAN Yue, she pulled him aside. "What''s the matter with you? You look terrible."


    Lanyue takes out the mobile phone from his pocket and gives it to Tangwu. "I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Wu had guessed, took the mobile phone, nodded, "go back to the hotel to have a rest early, the red blood in the eyes is very heavy."


    Lanyue stands still.


    Tang Wu looks around and sees that no one cares. She hooks his neck and makes him lower his head. She kisses him on his pale pink lips.


    "I''ll go back to the ward first."


    LAN Yue holds Tang Wu.


    Seeing that lanyue''s face was still heavy and tense, Tang Wu thought that he would not give up, and she comforted him again.


    LAN Yue''s eyes were dark and he looked at Tang Wu, and his voice was hoarse. "When I gave you my cell phone, I saw your mother and your father go to the stairwell and heard their conversation."


    "Your mother''s terminal illness is fake. She is not seriously ill."


    Tang Wu hears the speech, first is a Zheng, then shakes his head unbelievably, "this Not likely. "


    LAN Yue''s eyes were scarlet. "Tang Tang, I don''t need to lie to you about this."


    LAN Yue''s mind is also quite confused. In order to separate her from him, Tang Mu has come up with this tactic. It can be seen how disgusted and disliked he is!


    "Tang Tang, I tell you, I don''t want you to make trouble with your mother, but I don''t want to see you so sad and sad. You and your mother didn''t have a deep conflict, because I was just like that, and I was suddenly confused and at a loss. "


    He feels, he exists, like a sinner.


    Tang Wu is confused in her mind. She doesn''t listen to what LAN Yue says behind her.


    Now she just wants to find out whether her mother''s illness is true or false?


    Tang Wu returns to the ward.


    She didn''t immediately question Tang mu, washed the fruit and peeled it for her to eat.


    Tang''s mother looked at Tang Wu softly. "Recently you have been taking care of her in the hospital. Go back to sleep tonight. Your room is still the original layout. No one has touched anything inside."


    Tang Wu nodded in silence.


    "Charming and charming, how can mother not be? She also loves you in her heart. She just wants you to have a good life, but her original intention is not bad."


    Tang Wu sipped her lips. "I know."


    Tang Wu stayed in the ward for more than an hour and left.


    I went back to Tang''s house, her room. It was the arrangement before she left home. There was no dust in the room. It was clean.


    The servant came in and sent Tang Wu a midnight snack.


    "After the young lady left home, she would sit here every day, dazed, and occasionally put on tears. Although she doesn''t speak well, she still cares about her daughter in her heart. "


    "I know," said Tang


    After a little supper, Tang Wu couldn''t sleep and went to the hospital again.


    Tang''s mother is asleep. Tang Wu goes to the cupboard beside the sick bed.


    Open the drawer and look through the medical record.


    The medical record shows nothing unusual.


    Tang Wu opens the bottom drawer, which also has medical records and checklists.


    After reading, Tang Wu''s fingers trembled slightly.


    Indeed, as LAN Yue said, Tang Mu is not an incurable disease. The hospital where her stomach bleeds.


    Tang Wu put down the medical record, got up, ready to leave.


    Tang''s mother woke up from her dream and saw Tang''s charming figure in a trance.


    "Charming?"


    Tang Wu covered her sour nose, but did not answer. She went out.


    "Charming?"


    Seeing that the bottom drawer was not closed, Tang Mu immediately understood what had happened.


    She opened the quilt and chased Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu, with her stomach in her hands, soon entered the elevator.


    Tang''s mother turned white and pressed another elevator. The panic and fear in my heart expanded like a tide.If you see it, will you never forgive her?


    It''s not easy to ease the mother daughter relationship, she doesn''t want to become worse!


    Tang Wu hears the voice of Tang''s mother after her. She doesn''t want to stop. She walks faster and faster.


    Tang Wu crossed the road and wanted to walk into a small alley.


    All of a sudden, there was a harsh sound, and then something was knocked to the ground.


    Some people exclaimed, " There''s an accident! "


    Tang Wu looks back and sees a familiar figure lying in a pool of blood. She suddenly opens her eyes.


    The hospital soon came to rescue the doctor. Tang Wu''s legs were soft and she looked at Tang mu, whose face was covered with blood. Her heart jumped to the throat and said, "Mom, mom..."


    Accidentally bumped into the driver of Tang''s mother and said in a panic, "I''m really wronged. I''m driving well. This woman suddenly rushed out..."


    Tang Mu was sent to the rescue room.


    Tang father and Tang mother''s family''s relatives got the news and hurried over.


    Tang Wu''s aunt learned that Tang''s mother had a car accident in order to catch up with Tang, and she waved to Tang''s face.


    "Tang Wu, can you grow so big without your mother? Good education? What''s wrong with her? Are you so cruel to her? For a man who doesn''t match you, you don''t recognize your parents and elope with others. Do you know how to stab your mother''s back? "


    "Your mother should not only bear the gossip, but also the pain of missing her daughter! Yes, she pretended to be seriously ill and lied to you. This is my idea for her. No, can you come back to her? Will you smile at her? "


    "You have been obedient since you were a child, and you have never rebelled. Your mother always thinks you are proud and praises you as a daughter when you meet people! How are you? You rebelled in your twenties. First you fell in love with a poor boy, then you were unmarried and pregnant. Now you still let your mother have a car accident. Your mother can''t even raise a white eyed wolf. "


    "Since you love that man so much, you should go now. Your mother is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with you in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    In the face of the accusations and complaints of the little aunt, Tang Wu lowered her thick and slender eyelashes, tightly pressed her lips without any blood color, and did not speak.


    She still did not come out of the picture of Tang''s mother falling into a pool of blood.


    Deep in my heart, I tremble and fear.


    Tang Fu saw Tang''s charming face was bloodless, and was obviously stimulated. Worry about what happened to her, pull her behind you.


    "Well, charming doesn''t want this to happen."


    The little aunt glared at Tang Wu, "if her mother has three advantages and two disadvantages, I see what she can make up for in her life!"


    The light in the rescue room is always on. The waiting time, every minute and second, is a kind of suffering for people.


    Tang Wu''s hands held the protruding abdomen, blood vessels all over her body, as cold as ice.


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room was opened.


    The doctor came out.


    Tang''s father and aunt are in a hurry to inquire about Tang''s mother.


    Tang Wu''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it when it came to her mouth. Only a pair of red eyes, staring at the doctor.


    The doctor frowned. "The patient has been rescued, but she has a serious head injury. It''s hard to say if she can wake up later."


    By implication, Tang''s mother is likely to become a vegetable.


    Tang Wu stepped back abruptly.


    Tang Mu is pushed out and sent to the ward. The little aunt stopped Tang Wu outside the ward. "Your mother has become like this, and no one will stop you from being with that poor boy in the future. You should be happy when you hurt your mother like this?"


    Tang Wu''s heart and mouth were tightly intertwined, which made her unable to say a retort.


    Little aunty said nothing wrong. My mother became like this, and she had nothing to do with her.


    Tang Fu is immersed in sadness. To tell the truth, it is impossible to blame Tang Wu without a little.


    A good home was buried by her reckless actions.


    Tang Fu didn''t speak for Tang Wu any more. For a while, he seemed to be several years old, with deep sadness between his eyebrows and eyes, "go ahead, stay here, only to intensify everyone''s mood."


    Tang''s long lashes vibrated like the wings of a butterfly. She said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Fu said nothing more. He went into the ward and closed the door.


    Tang Wu stood outside the door, and the whole man seemed to fall into the abyss, extremely cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanyue didn''t sleep well last night. He woke up several times from his dream.


    He knew that he would only cause trouble to Tang Wu if he stayed here.


    He bought a ticket to go home this morning last night.


    When the film is finished, he will come back to accompany her in silence.


    Even if it is not public, he is willing to fall in love.


    After all, her sacrifice is no less than that of him.


    After getting up, LAN Yue sends a message to Tang Wu.


    -- my flight in the morning will take about a month''s filming. After the filming, I will come to you and take good care of myself and my baby.


    No response was received from her after the message was sent.


    LAN Yue goes to the downstairs cafeteria for breakfast.


    After eating, I was ready to go upstairs and pack up. I met Chu Li in the hall.


    Chu Li was not surprised to see lanyue.


    She looked at lanyue up and down. I don''t know if it was her illusion that lanyue was more handsome than the tribe.


    Of course, he entered the entertainment circle and learned to dress himself up. Now come out, have star temperament.


    LAN Yue takes a look at Chu Li and takes back his sight.


    He got into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was about to close, Chu Li followed in.


    "Hate to see me now?" Chu Li opens her mouth to break the silence.


    Blue use slightly pursed light pink lips, did not speak.


    Chu Li is annoyed by LAN Yue''s cold attitude. She snorts, "something happened to the Tang family yesterday. You don''t know what it looks like?"


    LAN Yue''s expression changed. His dark eyes fell on Chu Li. He frowned and asked, "what happened to the Tang family?"


    When he saw that something happened to the Tang family, he responded very much to LAN Yue. Chu Li was very upset.


    This was originally her man. When he was in the tribe, he protected her from being bullied.


    But now, only when it comes to the Tang family can he have a look at her.


    Chu Li Li''s hands on his side clenched tightly into fists, suppressed the tumbling mood in his heart, and said coldly, "it''s spread in the circle. For a poor boy, Tang Wu eloped with others, got pregnant before she was married, and killed her mother in a car accident and became a vegetable."


    "This kind of unfilial daughter has become a joke in the circle. When people mention her, they feel shameful and unfilial! She used to be a model for many famous ladies. Now, she has become a joke everyone despises! "


    Chu Li looks at his face suddenly changed, blue Yue, whose pupils contract violently, and his lips curl with cold sarcasm. "Blue Yue, do you think Tang Wu will be with you without hesitation?"When the elevator reached the floor where lanyue lived, he went out pale.


    Chu Li followed him and said something. He couldn''t hear a word.


    Bang, close the door.


    Chu Li shut up.


    LAN Yue returns to the room and calls Tang Wu.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    Lanyue takes his luggage and takes a taxi to the hospital.


    He saw Tang Wu downstairs in the hospital.


    She was sitting in the garden downstairs of the inpatient department, still dressed in yesterday''s clothes, a little bloodstained, with her head down and her face pale.


    Lanyue sees her like this, her heart is constricted instantly.


    It seems that what Chu Li said is not a lie.


    LAN Yue goes over and squats down in front of Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu''s eyelashes trembled. Seeing that the person in front of her was LAN Yue, she raised her small face and said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t take you to the airport."


    Close to her, I noticed that she had some red and swollen cheeks, which seemed to have been beaten.


    Blue uses the tip of nose a burst of ache.


    He stood up and carried Tang Wu into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I put you in this situation."


    This time, Tang Wu did not return to support LAN Yue.


    From last night''s accident to now, Tang''s mother''s mind is in a daze.


    She couldn''t think any more.


    She leaned back in her chair and pulled away from them. "I need to calm down. Go back first!"


    Lanyue knows that no matter how much she says now, she can''t be peaceful.


    "As long as you need me, I will always be by your side." He said.


    Tang Wu purses the lipstick that does not have blood color, did not make a sound.


    Lanyue pulls the suitcase and turns to leave.


    After a long walk, look back at her.


    She lowered her eyelashes, unlike before, as long as he left, she would always look at him.


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in blue user''s body.


    He felt that they had come to an end.


    This feeling spread all the way back to his country.


    He would give her information every day, but he didn''t wait for her reply.


    Reality tells them that some problems can be solved if they are not in love.


    But it is impossible for blue Yue to give up her and her baby like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In addition to the early stage of pregnancy, lanyue did not know and did not accompany her to do the examination, and every subsequent birth examination was accompanied by lanyue.


    She and he don''t know the sex of the baby, and he will like it whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    When doing B ultrasound, the doctor will tell him to accompany her in, "this is the baby''s small head, that is the baby''s small arms and legs..."


    I still remember the first time I saw the shaped baby, he was so excited.


    Later, when I had a color ultrasound, the doctor printed a picture of my baby.


    He took the picture and went home happily from the hospital.


    The joy of being a father for the first time is beyond words. He fancied that when the baby was born, the little guy would kick on two legs and call him Dad.


    And his woman, he will spoil her as a little princess.


    But all of this, now to him, seems to have become a kind of fantasy and extravagance!


    LAN Yue closed his eyes, and there was an unspeakable fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened to Tang''s mother? Where is Tang''s charm thinking about emotional matters?


    She found thin porcelain snow and asked her to ask the medical team that Chu Jun asked for ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng can wake up. The medical team that Chu Jun asked helped him a lot. They have some experience in reviving vegetative people.


    The medical team came to check Tang''s condition. The doctor told Tang Wu to talk with Tang every day and talk about something that made her happy, which was good for her condition.


    Tang Wu did not return to the Tang family, but still stayed in the hotel. Every day she commutes between the hotel and the hospital.


    This day, when she was massaging Tang mu in the hospital, she came to pray for dust after attending a variety show.


    "Tang Tang, how is Auntie?"


    Tang Wu shook her head heavily.


    "Have you considered what I told you last time?"


    Tang Wu pointed out, "let''s go out and talk!"


    The two walked out of the ward to the terrace with few people.


    "I don''t agree with your proposal to pretend to be a couple and let my mother and my family accept me again."


    Tang Wu looks at the handsome praying for dust, her eyes are full of fatigue, "I don''t want to cheat anyone."


    Now that she has said that, it''s not easy to pray for Chen to pretend to be a couple.


    "What are you going to do with lanyue?"


    Now in this situation, if she wants to force lanyue to be with her, she will not only have a bad conscience, but also be despised by everyone.


    She faced a difficult choice.


    Tang Wu holds her head in her hands. These things have made her not sleep well. Her head hurts from time to time.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me that for the moment." She just wants her mother to wake up soon.


    Pray dust nodded, "OK, don''t ask."


    In the evening, people from Tang''s mother''s side came, and Tang Wu was driven out of the ward by their cold words.


    Tang Wu returns to the hotel by car.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. On the way back, I always feel that there are two eyes staring at her in the dark.


    Tang Wu opens the window and looks out.


    No tracked vehicles were found.


    At the hotel, Tang Wu ordered a meal.


    I took a bath, but it didn''t take long for the delivery man to come here.


    After eating something, Tang Wu is a little sleepy. Lying in bed, I fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qi Chen is a little surprised to hear from Tang Wu.


    But he drove to her hotel.


    The door of her room didn''t close tightly. Pray for dust to open the door and walk in.


    It''s not a presidential suite, it''s a single room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the charm of Tang on the bed.


    She seemed to be asleep, wearing a red halter dress, white skin and collarbone that can keep fish.


    Although pregnant, but her face, limbs, or as before, there is no sign of obesity.


    A long curly hair, scattered in the pillow, slapped big small face, bright and cool.


    She only covered her stomach with a quilt and slept soundly. When he came in, she didn''t wake up.


    Qi Chen frowned, went to the bedside, and called her low, "Tang Tang."


    She made no noise.


    Qi Chen feels something is wrong, bends down and pats her face.


    "Tang Tang?"


    She was still unresponsive.


    Pray for dust to quickly walk to the door, looked out, there is no suspicious person.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Qi Chen takes out his mobile phone and plans to call for an ambulance. Suddenly, he notices something wrong. His breath is hot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu woke up in a fit of headache.


    Squinting his eyes, he felt something was wrong and put a hand in his abdomen.She turned her head back and her pupils contracted violently.


    "Ah --"


    she screamed like a thunder in her head.


    The man around woke up in her scream of panic.


    He didn''t have Tang Wu''s panic. He lowered his eyes and said to her, "Tang Tang, I''m sorry."


    Tang Wu can''t remember what happened last night.


    The corner of her eyes was shining to the garbage can. Her face turned white. She slapped her hand and threw it on her face.


    She was so angry that she got up in a hurry from the bed.


    Dressed in a bathrobe, she went to the bathroom without looking back at the man in the bed. "Get out now!"


    As soon as she spoke, there was a noise at the door.


    Then, the door was pushed open, and a group of reporters who were fighting against long guns and short guns rushed in.


    Pray for the dust to see this, ignore the others, pick up the coat to cover Tang Wu''s head, protect her to the bosom, swing away those reporters who are like wolves, tigers and leopards, "let''s go!"


    Reporters, like beating chicken blood, came to pray for dust and Tang Wu.


    Pray for the dust to take Tang Wu to run out quickly.


    Turn a corner, pray for dust to open the safety door, "you hide here. I''ll go out and distract them. "


    Pray for dust to go out.


    Tang Wu knew that it was a fatal scandal for him to expose it!


    She clenched the neckline of her bathrobe and tried to calm herself down.


    She really can''t remember what happened last night. But there is one thing she can be sure of, praying for dust should not touch her.


    Just as Tang Wu tried to calm herself down, a voice suddenly sounded outside the security door, "she may be hiding here!"


    Hearing the sound of getting closer to the security door, Tang Wu subconsciously went downstairs.


    The security door opened and someone came. Seeing Tang Wu, several reporters seemed to smell the bloody beast, excited, "she''s there, hurry up!"


    Tang Wu pressed her lips tightly and hurriedly went down.


    It seems that something was stepped on at the foot, and suddenly it slipped.


    The whole person pours down uncontrollably, like a snowball, rolling forward ceaselessly.


    Tang Wu felt that the sky was spinning and covered her abdomen with her hands subconsciously.


    I can''t think any more in my head. I feel like I''m going to lose my hearing. When I stop, I feel like I''m going to die.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Tang Wu''s hands are tightly protecting her abdomen. She is so scared that she once experienced her mother''s car accident.


    Heart, hanging to the throat.


    All over the body in the pan pain, but more painful is her heart.


    Baby, there must be no accident!


    Her forehead was hurt. The warm liquid fell into her eyelashes and blurred her vision.


    In Tang''s chaotic mind, countless pictures emerge at one time.


    There are pictures of lanyue squatting down and tying her shoelaces after her tummy is getting bigger. There are also pictures of her leg cramping in the middle of the night. He massages her. There are pictures of her sleepless and sleepless. He sings and coaxes her in her ear.


    But these pictures, slowly become blurred, the ear ring sharp brake sound, as well as the mother was hit by the sound of flying.


    Her consciousness became blurred and her abdomen began to ache.


    With her eyes open, she cried weakly, "help, help..."


    Those reporters who are after her are going to be stupid.


    The woman who rolled down the stairs, lying in a pool of blood, looked terrible.


    Some even took photos regardless of professional ethics. The cleaner heard the noise and came to see.


    Seeing several reporters not only not saving people, but also taking photos, she scolded the beast and called the emergency number.


    The cleaner didn''t know her identity. The hospital sent an ambulance nearby.


    When Tang Wu was sent to the operating room, she was gradually bleeding.


    In the blur, she saw the Figure shaking.


    She reached out her hand and said weakly, "doctor, help my child, and make sure to keep him / her......"


    Perhaps, when she first learned that she was pregnant, she didn''t expect her baby so much.


    But the child slowly takes shape. Every time she hears his / her heartbeat and feels his / her fetal movement, she realizes the mother''s love for the child.


    Like lanyue, she looks forward to the arrival of her child and imagines what he / she looks like


    "The amniotic fluid is broken, the fetal heart rate is not stable, you have to rely on yourself to give birth to the child. You must not faint, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The doctor''s words rang in Tang Wu''s ear.


    Tang Wu has fainted in her mind, but there is still a trace of wisdom. She can''t faint. If she faints, the child may die.


    According to the doctor''s instructions, Tang Wu inhaled deeply, clenched her teeth and tried hard -


    however, she was so painful and tired that the whole person seemed to be suffering in hell.


    "Push, push again..."


    Tears mixed with blood from the face slide down, the lip was bitten by their own skin, the whole weak to the extreme, but for the sake of children, she insisted.


    The doctors and nurses in the delivery room were moved to see Tang charming, who was so strong and brave. Obviously she has been extremely weak, but for the sake of her children, she is fighting with life and death and fate at the last breath.


    The midwife couldn''t help blushing. "You''re great."


    I don''t know for a long time, the confused Tang Wu heard the doctor say, "see the head, and then try harder..."


    Tang Wu uses her last strength.


    In front of me, I fainted. I didn''t even hear what the doctor said at last.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lanyue returned to China, he entered the production team.


    He tries to adjust his condition, but after shooting every day, he still loses sleep at night.


    He would come to the production team very early every day. This morning, the assistant came to pick him up.


    The assistant saw that his black eyes grew heavier and heavier day by day, and couldn''t help comforting him. "Brother, I don''t think sister charming is that kind of person. Don''t be fooled by gossip."


    LAN Yue frowned, didn''t understand the assistant''s meaning, "what gossip?"


    The assistant was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed the topic, "brother, what do you have for breakfast?"


    LAN Yue''s face is indifferent. "What gossip news do I ask you?"


    Assistant, "no brother."


    After lanyue went abroad to make films, he generally didn''t watch domestic entertainment gossip.


    But it doesn''t mean he won''t search.


    LAN Yue takes out his mobile phone and searches for Tang Wu.


    Media exposed photos of Tang Wu and Qi Chen staying in the hotel overnight.


    From Qi Chen''s entering Tang Wu''s room, he didn''t leave overnight, and then in the morning, the media took photos of two people in bed, and Qi Chen protecting Tang Wu in his arms and escaping from the reporters'' encirclement together.


    The assistant looks at lanyue through the rearview mirror. His face is very gloomy. His thin and long fingers hold the mobile phone tightly. It seems that he wants to crush it into pieces.


    "Brother, it may be a misunderstanding..."


    Blue use eyes scarlet into a piece of red, "I only believe that they see, also only believe that she said to me personally."


    Blue use tight pursed lower lips, bow to call Tang Wu.


    The mobile phone prompts to turn off the machine.


    There is a kind of bad premonition in lanyue''s heart.


    Unable to reach her, he had to call Nanxun.


    The phone rang for a long time. When lanyue thought there was no answer, Nanxun''s slightly heavy voice came to his earLAN Yue said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. Tang Tang can''t get through. I want to ask her about her situation... "


    "She''s not very well. The baby is premature. If you can, you can come back!"


    Lanyue heard that the baby was born prematurely, and the pupil contracted uncontrollably.


    "How''s Tang Tang, how''s the boy? How are you?"


    "You''d better come back first!"


    Nanxun didn''t tell LAN Yue the details on the phone.


    Lanyue hangs up the phone, and her fingers tremble slightly to book a ticket back to the capital.


    The assistant saw lanyue''s appearance, sighed, and said, "brother, I''ll go to the production team to ask you for leave. If you want to go back, I''ll take you to the airport now?"


    Blue uses the complexion to nod heavily.


    Flying to the capital again, I never felt the time was so long.


    Every minute, every second, has become a kind of suffering for him.


    The heart was in the throat, worried about her and the baby.


    As for the gossip, he would never believe it if she didn''t admit it!


    After getting off the plane, lanyue rushed to the hospital.


    As Tang Wu was seriously injured and extremely weak after childbirth, she was not suitable for transfer, so she was not transferred to the Royal Hospital.


    Nanxun has sent a message to tell lanyue the ward number. Lanyue gets off the taxi and dare not breathe.


    Standing in front of the empty ward door, LAN Yue found his hands shaking.


    He had never been afraid of anything before, but at this moment, he was afraid!


    Never fear in life!


    Taking a deep breath, he pushed the door open.


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow are in the ward. They block Tang Wu on the bed. Lanyue can''t see her clearly.


    Nanxun looks back and sees lanyue, who retreats slightly.


    Tang Wu was lying in the hospital bed, with gauze on her forehead and no blood on her face. In just a few days, the whole person lost a circle, as if she had been skinned by cramps.


    Tang Wu slightly raised her eyes, and blue Yue''s eyes were full of red blood.


    Her voice was weak and hoarse. "Sister in law, cixue, go back first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow know that Tang Wu wants to speak to lanyue alone, but they don''t say much. They get up and leave.


    In a short time, only Tang Wu and LAN Yue were left in the ward.


    With his back to the light, lanyue walked towards her step by step.


    Nearer, she saw the darkness and scarlet under his eyes.


    Tang Wu''s whole body was still in severe pain, so she couldn''t sit up. She could only look up at the tall and thin boy standing beside the hospital bed. He bowed his back slightly, as if he had been hit by something serious.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, no one broke the silence first.


    Until he looked around, did not see the figure of the baby, let alone baby supplies, his hands hanging on the side of his body clenched into fists, dark and red eyes, fell back to her.


    He stared at her as if to look into her heart.


    "What happened?" He opened his mouth to break the stillness, his voice dark and mute.


    Tang Wu''s two-way bright fox eyes seem to be covered with a layer of shadow at this time, and look extremely dead.


    She put her hands under the quilt and clasped them. She lowered her eyes and said to him with a dead face, "no, child."


    Blue use''s heart tip, a firm tremor, followed by severe tightening.


    For a moment, he had a sense of suffocation that was hard to breathe.


    Try your best to contain your emotions so that you don''t lose control.


    But the whole body of blood, or constantly to the head up, indifferent complexion, some of the sinister, "no, impossible!"


    Don''t open your eyes, don''t look at lanyue. Her voice was weak and ethereal, "Lan Yue, let''s break up!"


    Every word of her was like a sharp sword, which stabbed into lanyue''s chest.


    She knows him and what words can hurt his heart!


    "I wonder why the children are gone?" Blue uses double lips to tremble to ask a way.


    Mingming that day when he left the capital, she was still fine. Every time she accompanied her in the birth examination, her child''s heartbeat was strong and powerful.


    The doctors at the birth examination say they will have a very healthy baby.


    But now, she told him, No.


    Tang Wu pulls out a blue arc that he can''t understand. "Why? Because it''s the price that I didn''t listen to my family and hurt my mother! "


    "Don Wu, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    For the first time, he called her by his first name. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he were going to shed blood and tears, and his emotion was extremely tolerant and angry.


    "What''s wrong with the baby? Why on earth is it gone? "


    Tang Wu saw him questioning her with a crying voice. Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    I closed my eyes, opened them again, and became indifferent again? The news is not fake, because my mother has become a vegetable, and the doctor said he would say something to make her happy in her ear. "


    "I told her that I was willing to give Qichen a chance. That night, Qichen went to the room to find me. I was in a low mood. He comforted me, and then we went along as it was..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by lanyue''s roar, "go to hell and let it go! Do you think I can believe it? "


    For the first time since they met, he yelled at her.


    Tang Wu''s stomach began to cramp again. Her hands were tightly gripping the bed sheet, and she was trying to resist the acid on the tip of her nose. "Believe it or not, I will follow you. From the moment my mother had an accident, I began to doubt my previous decision."


    "From the beginning, we were wrong. We shouldn''t be together, let alone have children." Tang Wu looked at him with red eyes. "At the beginning, I want to kill the child. If you don''t want to stay, I won''t stay."


    "Now, it''s better not to have it." The expression on Tang Wu''s face was extremely cold. "Do you know how the child didn''t have it? I was photographed by a reporter after I was with Qi Chen. I accidentally fell down the stairs


    "It''s good that we don''t get involved in it again!"


    As soon as Tang Wu''s voice fell, he saw LAN Yue shaking his fist and waving it towards her face.


    Tang Wu''s pupil shrank and closed her eyes.


    Just when she thought that lanyue would punch her in the face, a sharp wind blew by her ears.


    LAN Yue''s fist fell on the pillow she was leaning against.


    His always handsome and clean face is now ferocious and twisted.


    He leaned down, his lips close to her ears. "It''s not true. Come on, you''re just lying to me!"


    Tang Wu bit her teeth. "Do you think I will cheat you with this kind of thing? Lanyue, not recognized by his family, is really tired. With you, I bear too much, I am tired, tired, tired. "


    "Before my mother''s accident, I could only bear these emotions. After all, I had to bear the choice I made at the beginning, even if it was no better."


    "I really regret falling in love with a poor boy, hurting my mother and myself!"


    LAN Yue slowly raises his head from Tang Wu''s ear. He looks directly into Tang Wu''s eyes and wants to see a little bit of lying in her eyes.But no.


    What he saw was the same look in her eyes as those who mocked him.


    Despise, disdain, despise.


    Her eyes reminded him of Tang mu.


    Such humiliation is unforgettable.


    He slowly straightened up, stepped back a few steps, tranced and worried, "so you are like your mother, you can''t see me from your bones."


    When Tang Wu saw that he was retreating, the whole person seemed to be empty. Her heart ached beyond measure. The hand in the quilt almost reached out to hold him.


    In the corner of his eye that he could not see, there were hot tears.


    She heard herself say to him, "yes, I can''t see you."


    Blue Yue''s eyes were red and his facial features were distorted. He was angry and hated, but what could he do?


    Strangle her, then commit suicide, a family of three to the grave reunion?


    He looked up slightly and began to sneer.


    Tall and thin body, staggering toward the door of the ward.


    Near the door, he stopped again and turned around. "OK, I promise you to break up." His voice, hoarse and broken, bloodshot eyes, fell to other places and did not look at her. "I am poor boy, I really don''t deserve you. The baby is gone, breaking our last thoughts." He never thought that the fate of the two men would be broken.


    "I admit that I''m useless. I can''t give you the life you want or your parents like it!" Lanyue nodded. Tears ran down his sharp face. He raised his hand and quickly wiped them off. "Later, I will not be your stumbling block, and we will not appear in front of each other again. That''s it. We will never see each other again!"


    Although he is now full of resentment, grievances, pain, but finally, only into a sentence, "I wish you happiness."


    As the door of the ward was closed, Tang Wu fainted in front of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was still at night.


    The maid who took care of her lay down to sleep, and footsteps rang in the ward.


    A man in black was standing by the bed with a baby in his arms.


    Tang Wu struggled to sit up, but she had colic all over her body and couldn''t sit up at all. "I''ve done it as required, and I''ll give the child back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The man in black wrapped himself tightly, with only a pair of cold eyes exposed.


    There are seven stars on the sleeves of black clothes.


    Tang Wu heard about it when she went to university in China. There is a mysterious organization called Seven Star sect in Europe. It is very rich and legendary. The Seven Star sect is quite low-key. It has never been interviewed by the media and no one knows their true face.


    Even the president can''t easily offend the Seven Star sect. Once the Seven Star sect sees him as an enemy, his life will end.


    Tang Wu stared at the sign on the sleeve of the man in black. Her pupils contracted slightly. "Are you from the Seven Star sect?"


    The man in black doesn''t ask, "you don''t need to ask too much, just remember that you have a handle on my hand. If you break the agreement, you will be punished! "


    After Tang Wu''s birth, she was still extremely weak. She didn''t have any blood on her face. Her eyes were red and she stared at the man in black. "What''s the relationship between you and lanyue?"


    When he was in Guoshi, the same clothes were worn by the people lanyue met downstairs that morning. But at that time, she didn''t see the stars on her sleeves.


    "The man in black," he is our little Lord who has been separated for many years


    Tang Wu''s long and thick eyelashes shook fiercely. "So, in order to let him come back, you have to design me and pray for dust, and let the reporters come to take photos, so that I almost lost my child?"


    The man in black obviously didn''t have the patience to answer Tang Wu''s too many questions. Before leaving, he only gave a cold warning, "you just need to remember the agreement, otherwise, no matter who you are, if you offend the Seven Star sect, there is only one way to die!"


    Silence returned to the ward.


    The servant who took care of Tang Wu was drugged by the man in black and slept heavily. Tang Wu closed her eyes, tried to calm down the surging emotion in her heart, and looked down at the baby in her arms.


    She had a daughter.


    Thin and small, wrinkled face, from the perspective of facial features, combined with her and the advantages of blue user. If it grows up, it should be a little beauty of the city.


    She slept soundly and breathed lightly.


    Tang Wu thought that once she was born, she would never see her father again. Her nose was full of bitterness.


    She lowered her head and kissed the baby on the forehead.


    Even if there is no father, it doesn''t matter. Mom will hurt you and love you.


    Tang Wu''s eyes exuded tears, and his mind came up with a scene when blue Yue left during the day. The heart began to ache again.


    It''s going to hurt like this. Maybe it''s too painful and numb!


    He is the Seven Star sect young master, after that, with her is two world people!


    Tang Wu wiped away tears from her eyes and looked at her daughter in her arms. She told herself to cheer up and be strong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lanyue left Tangwu ward, the whole person was in a state of loss.


    He hoped it was just a nightmare.


    After the pain, wake up, the reality is not so cruel!


    He went to the seaside, bought some bottles of foreign wine, sat on the beach, and directly took the bottle and poured it into his throat.


    Chest, like a big hole, spicy liquid down, let him pain hard to breathe.


    He and she, it''s over!


    His long-awaited baby, when he didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, was gone!


    She said: "I really regret falling in love with a poor boy, hurt my mother, also hurt myself!"


    His heart ached when he thought of it!


    He lay on the beach and looked up at the dark sky.


    It''s going to rain, and the clouds are thick, just like his mood at the moment.


    His eyes were scarlet, and a thin mist of water was surging.


    He didn''t let the tears flow out again, and the corners of his lips pulled a mocking arc.


    Before Chu Li did not look at him and left him without a word. He was not sad at all.


    Because he didn''t like Chuli.


    When Chu Li entered the jungle by mistake, he was stunned by hunting and was attacked by beasts and saved his life.


    Chu Li couldn''t remember who she was, so he had to take her back to the tribe.


    He has always attached great importance to love and righteousness. Chu Li saved him. He is his benefactor.


    Chu Li''s beauty is much better than the women in the tribe, so she is coveted by many people.


    When she proposed contact, he was just out of kindness to protect her, with no other thoughts.


    Therefore, Chu Li went back to the capital and broke up. He didn''t pay attention to him!


    He protected her in the tribe for several years and paid off the kindness she had saved him.


    But Tang Wu is different. She is the woman he really put on the top of his heart.


    He never thought of giving up when they were least expected.


    But she said the same thing as Chu Li and Tang mu, and hurt their children.


    How cruel she is!


    After drinking nearly two bottles of spirits, lanyue''s mind was in chaos.


    He took out his cell phone and called out.After the phone call, he said expressionless, "I promise you, go back."


    That night, lanyue went back to China.


    The assistant saw lanyue suddenly appear in front of him, and he was shocked.


    In just two or three days, he seems to have changed.


    Obviously, it''s still that face, but it''s emaciated and emaciated.


    But his eyes, aura, have changed a lot.


    "Brother, have you seen sister charming?"


    LAN Yue''s sharp and angular outline is tightly stretched into a line, his eyes are dark and indifferent, and he looks at the assistant, "I will leave later, and someone will pay liquidated damages for the play of the crew."


    The assistant immediately panicked, "brother, how can we stop shooting? Is that Linda embarrassing you? If we don''t take her cousin''s play, I won''t believe it. Can we really kill you? "


    There is no expression on lanyue''s face. The slender and clear fingers are slightly raised, indicating to the assistant not to say any more, "I will pay you this year''s salary once, and then you will find another job!"


    LAN Yue finished and entered the hotel room.


    The assistant stood at the door and a few men in black came.


    They gave the assistant a huge check, which was enough to compensate the crew for the breach of contract.


    They stood in two rows at the door, tall and powerful, cold and cold in the air, not cold and violent.


    Assistant is a little strange. How does brother lanyue know these people?


    These people can''t be bothered by ordinary people at first sight!


    A few minutes later, the door was opened.


    Blue Yue in black came out.


    The assistant came forward and wanted to talk to lanyue, but was stopped by one of the men in black.


    Blue uses the facial expression to walk forward, on the body many cold temperament.


    The assistant saw that lanyue and his party took the elevator to the top floor. He took another elevator to go upstairs.


    There is a helicopter on the roof. Lanyue is surrounded by people in black and gets on the plane.


    The assistant watched the helicopter away from his sight, with a look of shock and confusion on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Once brother lanyue left, it''s hard to see him again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''ve been sorting out the outline all day, and I''ll straighten it out in the evening. Today, I''m only going to have one change ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    ¡ª¡ªOK, I promise you to break up.


    -- I''m a poor boy. I really don''t deserve you. The baby is gone, which breaks our last thoughts.


    -- I admit that I''m useless. I can''t give you the life you want or your parents like.


    -- after that, I will no longer be a stumbling block for you, and we will never appear in front of each other again, just like this, never again!


    Wish you happiness.


    These words haunted her for three years.


    Almost every once in a while, these words appear in dreams.


    Every word, to her, is like a kind of delay.


    Even in dreams, it makes her hard to breathe.


    Time did not let her heart and mouth pain healing, but more unforgettable.


    She clenched the quilt with both hands, opened her eyes and woke up from the nightmare.


    The fish belly is white outside the window, and it''s almost dawn.


    She sat up.


    The quilt slipped off her body. She was wearing a white halter dress. Her long hair like seaweed was scattered on her shoulders, covering half of her face. Her skin was as smooth and delicate as a peeled lychee. She had sunken collarbone. She was so beautiful and delicate that she could raise fish.


    With her fine white fingers on her forehead, she opened her red lips slightly and took a deep breath.


    In fact, during the day, I seldom think about feelings.


    Time, she felt, would dilute everything.


    The door handle of the bedroom was gently unscrewed, and a small figure came into Tang''s eyes.


    "Ma Ma ~" soft and waxy can make the voice of human heart melt. Tang Wu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the candy wearing a white shirt and a red plaid skirt, with a smile on her face.


    Candy is thinner than children of the same age. It may be due to premature delivery. But her features are delicate and beautiful. Her skin is white, tender and tender. She has shoulder length black hair, neat bangs and natural fluffy and curly hair. At first glance, she looks like a delicate doll in the window.


    Her eyes are the most beautiful of the five features, dark eyes, like glass, bright and bright.


    Little candy had been sleeping alone half a year ago. She was obedient, soft and cute. She was Tang Wu''s sweetheart. Even when the mood is no longer good, as long as you see your baby, the mood will become happy.


    Tang Wu got out of bed and carried the candy into her arms. She wanted to kiss her. She thought that she had not washed, so she had to put her down.


    "Brush your teeth with numbness."


    Little candy walks crus son to follow behind Tang Wu, "hemp does not brush a tooth also fragrant."


    Tang Wu stooped and gently pinched the tip of the girl''s nose


    Little candy raised her white hand to cover her eyes and raised her mouth. "When I saw my uncle and aunt, my aunt said they didn''t brush their teeth, and my uncle said they were fragrant."


    Tang Wu drew at the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Group established Yitang entertainment. Tang Mo asked Tang Wu to be the director. Tang Wu would pick up the candy when she was on a business trip to Nanxun occasionally.


    Nanxun gave birth to twin sons. Candy and two younger brothers have a very good relationship.


    After washing, Tang Wu simply changed her make-up, changed her clothes, and walked downstairs holding the soft hand of candy.


    Tang''s mother has woken up, but Tang Wu doesn''t live at home.


    She bought a duplex in the city and lived outside with little candy. I go back to see my parents once a week.


    After three years ago, she was tempered and opened up a lot.


    Tang Mo sent a servant to take care of her mother and daughter. When Tang Wu and candy came downstairs, breakfast was ready.


    After breakfast, Tang Wu drives candy to noble kindergarten.


    Little candy sat on the back of the children''s chair, playing with the cube in his hand.


    After a while, she put the cube together.


    Although it is the most simple foundation, but also out of the Tang charm.


    She''s only as big as candy, but she can''t do anything


    The car stops at the gate of the kindergarten, and Tang Wu takes the candy out of the car.


    The candy is beautiful and soft, like a porcelain doll. Many children in the kindergarten like her. In addition, her charm is as delicate and beautiful as that of a star. Every time the mother and daughter appear together, they will attract many people''s attention.


    The mother and daughter went in all the way from the door and didn''t notice Chu Xi and Chu Xuan behind them.


    Chu Xuan is the son of Chu Li and Chu Xi''s parents, born in their middle age. He is about the same age as little candy. In the Chu family, there are many stars and the moon.


    Chu Xuan has been over nourished since childhood. He is very fat. Children in his class call him Chu Pangpang.


    A few years old, innocent, straightforward, like to play with the beautiful little candy, not like to play with chuxuan who is as fat as a ball.


    So chuxuan hates candy.


    I don''t speak ill of little candy at home.


    "I hate Han at the beginning of Tang Dynasty the most. I bring chocolate. Don''t share it with her later."Han is the name of little candy in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Chu Xuan hates candy and Chu Xi hates Tang Wu.


    Chu Xi looked at Tang''s delicate and graceful figure, jealous and resentful. "What do you share with her? Later you stay away from her, her mother is a water-based goods, super shameless, that little candy, is a little wild seed


    Chu Xuan looks up at Chu Xi, "second sister, what is a little wild seed?"


    "It''s a wild child without a father. Her mother used to do shameless things. It was a joke all over the world at that time. You should stay away from her later. Mom doesn''t want to be ashamed. My daughter will not be good when she grows up. "


    Chu Xuan nodded as if he knew nothing.


    ¡­


    In the morning, after the hand-made class, the hand-made candy was praised by the teacher.


    The teacher let the children move freely in the classroom.


    The classroom is equipped with washrooms and candy to wash hands.


    Chu Xuan followed.


    "Han at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, how can I never see your father come to take over you?"


    Little candy washed his hands and replied to chuxuan. Many children in the class didn''t like chuxuan who was fat, but little candy never discriminated against him. "My father has gone far away."


    "You lie!" Chu Xuan pointed to the small candy show Qiao''s nose, gloating, "I heard that you are a small wild species."


    Little candy frowned. I don''t know what little wild seed means?


    "A little wild seed is a wild child without a father. Your mother gave birth to you without shame. Han at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, you are not a little princess at all, you are a little wild seed! "


    Little candy heard Chu Xuan scold her for being numb and shameless. Her soft and beautiful face suddenly became very angry. She picked up the mouthwash cup and poured a glass of water on chuxuan''s pants.


    "My mother is the best mother in the world. You are not allowed to speak ill of her. Otherwise, I will go out and tell other children, chupangpang''s diapers."


    For children of several years old, diapers are a shame in kindergarten.


    Chuxuan covers his pants and cries out, "I didn''t pee my pants. You wet them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Little candy looked at Chu Xuan, who was shouting loudly, and said in a childish voice, "do you still want to say something bad about me?"


    Chuxuan raised his little fat hand and wiped his tears. "My second sister told me that you have the ability to ask my second sister!"


    "Well, my uncle will come to pick me up this afternoon. I''ll ask my uncle!"


    Chu Xuan, "I want to tell the teacher, you wet my pants."


    As soon as chuxuan''s voice fell, the little candy turned away the little pink mouth and ran out of the bathroom crying.


    When the teacher saw the little candy crying into tears, he unconsciously felt soft. "Little candy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Xuan ran out and was about to file a complaint, but when he saw the teacher holding the candy in his arms, he gave him a look, which seemed to question whether he had bullied the candy -


    Chu Xuan hung his head down and dared not say anything more.


    Life teacher saw chuxuan''s trousers were wet, frowned and took him to the bathroom to change them.


    "Miss Liu, it was Han in the early Tang Dynasty who wet my pants, not me."


    Mr. Liu obviously didn''t believe it. After changing chuxuan''s pants, he said, "little candy is cute and soft. She usually has a good relationship with children. Other children don''t play with you. She will take the initiative to make friends with you."


    "How could she wet your pants for no reason? Did you bully her? "


    Chupangpang, "..." Why everyone likes candy? It''s her fault!


    "Children should be friendly with each other, and don''t wronged little sweets any more. Otherwise, I will invite your parents to come here."


    Chupangpang, "..." What''s wrong with him? His second sister said that little candy is a little wild seed!


    After school in the afternoon.


    Tang Mo comes to pick up the candy. The candy tells Tang Mo about her conflict with Chu Xuan in the morning.


    Tang Mo hears the words, the handsome and charming face suddenly becomes heavy. To avoid scaring little candy, he carried her to the car.


    "Little princess, my uncle will clean up the bad people for you. You are waiting for my uncle in the car."


    Because of the two stinky boys in my family, they are very naughty and annoying. There is only one little candy girl in the Tang family. Tang Mo and Nanxun both love her very much.


    To her, no less than my two sons. The amusement parks in the back garden of Tangmo villa are all specially designed for the little princess, full of pink dreamlike atmosphere.


    Tang Mo wants a daughter every time he sees a beautiful soft candy.


    It''s a pity that he''s not going to be a daughter slave in his life.


    Chu Xi received Chu Xuan, just out of the kindergarten, was blocked by a tall and straight figure.


    Tang Mo stops them.


    In recent years, although Tang Mo has been calmer and more stable, there is still a certain amount of wildness in his bones.


    Those peach blossom eyes were staring at Chuxi, "in front of your brother''s interview, or alone?"


    Chu Xi wants to say no, but seeing Tang Mo''s eyes, she lets Chu Xuan get on the car first.


    They went to one side.


    Tang Mo takes out a sharp knife from his pocket, without saying a word, and directly waves it in Chu Xi''s face.


    Chu Xi was scared to step back, but behind him was a wall. For a while, there was no way to go back.


    The knife looks very sharp. If it cuts her face, it will definitely disfigure her.


    "Tang, Tang Shao, what do you do?"


    Tang Mo put the tip of the knife a centimeter away from the tip of Chu Xi''s nose. As long as she moved it, she could touch it. The corner of her lips raised a bloodthirsty and cold curving arc. "What fart did you fart in front of your brother? Don''t you fucking want this mouth? "


    In recent years, it has been said that Tang Mo is not the same as before and has become stable and mature. Chu Xi didn''t expect that he was as arrogant and arrogant as he was, just like a madman!


    "Tang Shao, I have something to say. Can you take the knife first..."


    Tang Mo moves the knife to Chu Xi''s neck and strokes it gently. Chu Xi''s neck is broken. Chu Xi''s pupils are constricted with fear. "I''ll make it clear to my brother later. He won''t make it up again."


    Tang Mo took back his knife and hissed coldly. "Remember what you said. Don''t forget the pain when you get rid of the scar. It will offend our little princess. Her father is not around, but she still has my uncle, who dares to bully her? "


    Chuxi''s pupil shrank Yes. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo got on the car and sat in the back row. The eyes of little candy looked at him like black grapes. He said softly, "uncle, where is my Baba? Ma Ma said Baba has gone far away, where is that far away? "


    Tang Mo touched the little candy''s head and said patiently and gently, "the little candy is still small. My uncle told you something, and you don''t understand. You just need to remember, you numb, uncle and aunt, all love you very much, have us beside you, no one can bully you


    Little candy nodded her head cleverly, "uncle, I know."


    Tang Mo thought about it and said to little candy, "don''t tell me about today. My uncle is afraid that she will be sad when she knows it.""Well, I don''t say. Ma Ma usually works hard. I don''t want her to worry about my work in school!"


    Little candy suddenly looked up and kissed Tang Mojun on his face. Gu Lingjing said, "I only tell my uncle."


    Tang Mo looks at candy''s soft face. "If only your two younger brothers were so nice to have you."


    "My brother is very nice and lovely."


    Tang Mo sighed. Every night he would take over his wife. He couldn''t see how cute he was!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Mo takes the candy to his villa.


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Xun cook together and make a delicious table.


    Although little candy has no father since it was born, it once became a joke in the upper class, but Mrs. Tang did not dislike the child.


    In particular, the longer and more beautiful the little candy is, the softer and cute it is like little sweetheart. Mrs. Tang likes her more and more.


    In recent years, Tang Xun has been pursuing Mrs. Tang. He has changed a lot and knows that he has done irreparable mistakes in the first half of his life. He has been sincerely repenting. Mrs. Tang is not hard hearted. In recent years, she has gradually changed her outlook on Tang Xun.


    In the past half a year, she has put down her past mustard and reunited with Tang Xun.


    After all, when people are middle-aged, they have twin grandchildren. She also wants to have children. Grandchildren all have a complete family.


    Tang Mo and Nanxun moved to the new villa with their twin sons. The old couple lived in the old house of Tang family. Only the old couple came to help Nanxun with the twins from time to time.


    Tang Mo leads the little candy into the villa. When the little candy sees Tang ma''am and Tang Xun, sweet cries, "Grandpa, grandma."


    Mrs. Tang and Mr. Tang smiled. Mrs. Tang came over and carried the little candy into her arms. "Our little candy is beautiful again. Grandma has done a lot of what you like to eat. Let Grandpa bring it to eat first. When your mother comes, everyone will eat together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Little candy is soft and cute. Little mouth can talk very well. Mrs. Tang likes her very much.


    When she went to the kitchen to get the plate, Mrs. Tang sighed a little, "I don''t know what Shuhui thinks. After three years, she still refuses to recognize the little candy. I don''t know how much I like it if I have such a lovely granddaughter."


    Some time ago, Mrs. Tang saw Tang''s mother and said a little candy. Tang''s face changed on the spot.


    Tang Xun took Mrs. Tang''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "let''s not be involved in the affairs of the second younger brother''s family."


    Although Tang Xun and Tang Fu are brothers, they have a bad relationship since childhood. Later, they became their own families. Tang Fu had no business sense. The old man let Tang Xun into the company. Tang Mu and Tang Fu had many opinions on Tang Xun.


    Except for the necessary family gatherings, the two families usually don''t move much.


    Mrs. Tang sighed and said nothing more.


    Fortunately, with Tang''s charming ability, it''s more than enough to keep little candy.


    After dinner, we sat in the living room and chatted.


    Tang Mo asked Tang Wu, "are you flying to Milan tonight?"


    Yitang entertainment, managed by Tang Wu, has a department specializing in fashion magazines. Milan fashion week, she will naturally take the team to the past.


    "Let the little candy stay here tonight!" Nanxun was only three years old when she saw her eyes. She was very good at taking care of her two younger brothers'' candy and loved it very much. "A new holiday villa opened in the suburb. Tang Mo and I, as well as my parents, are going to take the children for a few days."


    "You''re going to have a holiday. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take a little candy with you."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. You can go on a business trip at ease and give us the candy."


    I was playing with my two younger brothers when they heard Nanxun and Tang Wu''s conversation. She said softly, "Ma Ma, don''t worry. I''ll listen to my aunt."


    Nanxun nodded in the Tang Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the villa, Tang Wu drives home.


    When the phone rings, Tang Wu looks at the caller ID and the assistant''s phone.


    Assistant was once lanyue''s assistant. After returning from the country, he found Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu asked him to stay as his assistant.


    The assistant surname is Fang, a young man with vigor and understanding.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to lanyue and Tangwu three years ago, he guessed that they had fallen out.


    In recent years, he did not mention blue Yue in front of Tang Wu.


    "Sister, has Jing Jin contacted you?" Xiaofang asked.


    What''s wrong with her


    "Agent Jing just called me. I can''t get in touch with her. I have two or three hours to get on the plane. Now I don''t know where she has gone."


    Jing Zhen is an artist signed by Tang Wu. Tang Wu attached great importance to her. This time she went to Milan fashion week with only one artist.


    Tang Wu personally signed a contract with Jing Zhen. The most important reason is that last year, little candy was injured and had more blood flow. At that time, it was an emergency and needed blood transfusion. But little candy had a special blood type. At that time, Jing Zhen, who went to the hospital to find someone, transfused blood for her.


    For Tang Wu, little candy is more important than her own life. Jing Zhen saved her, so she should thank her very much.


    Knowing that Jing''s dream is to be a star and her external conditions are good, Tang Wu signs her into her company.


    But Jing Zhen, the girl, is more rebellious and disobeyed than she thought. She often does something that makes people jump straight.


    No, it''s going to Milan soon. I can''t find anyone!


    Tang Wu squinted her beautiful eyes. "Go to the night bar."


    After Tang Wu Hung up, she changed her car.


    On the way to the nightfall bar, Tang Wu receives a call from Tang''s mother.


    Tang''s mother seldom calls Tang Wu on her own initiative since she woke up.


    Although Tang Wu goes back once a week, the relationship between her mother and daughter is difficult to return to the past.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Charming, are you free this weekend?"


    "What?"


    "Your aunt would like to introduce you to Mr. Ling of Ling''s group. He is two or three years older than you and has a good talent..."


    Mr. Ling of Ling group?


    Tang Wu searches in her mind. She remembers that she met him at a wine party the other day.


    It''s true that he''s a good-looking man, but he looks cold and gloomy. It''s said that his fiancee, who was married from childhood, died of illness last year. He stayed in the house for nearly a month.


    It''s hard for such a person to start a new relationship. Even if Tang Wu goes, he is just a cannon fodder.


    Besides, she has no plans to start a new relationship.


    "Mom, you put it off. I''m very busy with my work recently, and I don''t have time to date."


    Tang''s mother, "charming, why can''t you open your heart?"


    before Tang''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by Tang''s weak voice, "Mom, three years ago, I became a joke in the capital''s upper class society. Which noble family would really accept me? What''s more, I have little candy, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice. ""I have made the biggest concession. I am not with him. Please respect my life now."


    Don Wu hangs up.


    Tang mu, at the other end of the phone, lowered her eyes and sighed in her heart.


    Tang Wu''s Aunt Li Shufen sits beside Tang''s mother. She doesn''t hear what she said on the phone. But from her expression, we can see that she refuses to make a blind date.


    Li Shufen said discontentedly, "I think she still can''t forget that poor boy. After your car accident, she still gave birth to a little wild seed. How did you teach your daughter to grow up like that? Our mother''s family are all affected. Every time I attend a banquet, I will be laughed at. "


    Tang mother tightly pursed her lips, not very happy that Li Shufen said that her daughter and granddaughter.


    Tang Wu never came back with the little candy, but she saw the picture of the little candy from her sister-in-law, Mrs. Tang. It''s pretty and soft girl. After seeing it, it''s really annoying.


    "Elder sister, this Ling is not like the Qichen family. Regardless of the past of Tang Wu in your family, you have to persuade Tang Wu more when you have time. Women still have to marry a good family."


    When Tang Wu and Qi Chen were photographed by reporters in the hotel room, Qi Chen''s performance career fell sharply. The praying family also learned about Tang Wu and LAN Yue. They didn''t agree with him anymore.


    There is no way to pray for dust, so I have to go back to my family and inherit my family business. Now, it''s the famous general manager Xiaoqi of Qishi group.


    "That little wild seed, I think you''d better find a way to send it to the orphanage..."


    Tang mother interrupts Li Shufen''s unfinished words and presses her head. "OK, she is charming and charming. You always call her little wild seed. It''s too hard to hear. I will rest assured that I am a little tired today. Go back! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night bar.


    After Tang Wu entered, she went straight to the dance floor.


    At a glance, I saw the exaggerated makeup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Jing Zhen is dancing with a man.


    Tang Wu goes over and pulls people out of the bar directly.


    "Hey, sister charming, you should be a little lighter. It makes my arm ache." Jing Xuan is a whine.


    Tang Wu pulls Jing Jin to the car and glances at her. "Speak normally."


    Jing Zhen rubbed his neck and fastened his seat belt. "It''s more than two hours before boarding!"


    Tang Wu didn''t have a good face and glared at Jing Xuan. "You are a fool, and you want to be popular in the circle? People have to prepare for Milan fashion week for a long time. You''d better go to the bar and dance with people? "


    Jing Xuan hugs Tang Wu''s arm and smiles in an irregular way. "Oh, I''m so bored that I''m going to practice dancing in a closed way in this period of time. Please don''t scold me, sister charming!"


    The Tang Dynasty is full of charm.


    Tang Wu, "take off your makeup."


    Although Jing Zhen jumped and rebelled, he still listened to Tang Wu''s words.


    After all, when she came to the capital and wanted to sign a brokerage company, no company wanted to sign her.


    In a short time, Jing Chen took off his heavy makeup.


    Tang Wu looks at Jing Xuan''s delicate and beautiful face, with a slight trance.


    From the first sight of Jing Xun, she felt inexplicable and familiar.


    Jingzhen has a pair of eyes as black as glass, with delicate features and fair skin, which is quite beautiful.


    Tang Wu doesn''t want to think about who Jing Zhen looks like. She starts the engine and drives away.


    Go back to pick up the luggage and meet the team at the airport.


    Jing Zhen is a star. Although he has not become a big star yet, he is also famous in the circle.


    There are fans and media reporters at the airport. Jing Chen has changed his clothes, which is quite cooperative.


    After entering the waiting hall, Jing Hui returns to his original state. He sits lazily on a single sofa, with earphones in his ears, playing games with ruffians.


    Agent sighed. If Jing Jin is not Tang Wulibao''s, she really doesn''t want to take her.


    There is no way to be a star!


    After getting on the plane, Tang Wu and Jing Jin are sitting in a row. Tang Wu is inside by the porthole.


    After the plane took off, Tang Wu put on her blindfold and went to sleep.


    In addition to the necessary entertainment and overtime, Tang''s routine is like an 80 year old woman.


    Jing Zhen was used to being a cat that night. She stared at Tang''s charming and bright side face for a while, and then slurped her mouth.


    There are so many beauties in the entertainment circle. Jingzhen herself has seen many beauties. However, there are only a few people who are as beautiful as Tang''s charm and have strong visual impact.


    This is still in the case of her no makeup, if she is full of makeup, she does not know what to look like.


    Jing Xuan looks back and looks at assistant Fang who is sitting in the back. Assistant Fang leans over and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have been in the company for more than a year, but I haven''t seen any gossip boyfriends around the director. Has she ever had a boyfriend before?"


    Fang Zhui''s dream came to lanyue. At that time, when they were together, they were beautiful and beautiful, which made people enjoy themselves.


    In recent years, it''s not that there are no men who show their affection to Tang Wu, and even some male artists want to go up and hook up with her, which is similar to blue Yue, but Tang Wu ignores people directly.


    Seeing Fang''s assistant, Jing Xuan hesitated, and his eyes flashed with gossip. "What kind of ex boyfriend is she?"


    Tang Wu separated her work from her private affairs. No one in the company, including assistant Fang, had seen little candy. Assistant Fang didn''t know how the child was. Tang Wu didn''t mention it. He didn''t ask.


    Assistant Fang looked at Jing Xuan, and suddenly a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. I wonder if it''s his illusion. How does he think Jing Xuan looks like LAN Yue?


    "Very handsome."


    "Who is who? Stars? "


    Assistant Fang didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly a light cough came, and assistant Fang immediately sat in a critical position.


    Jing Zhen touched his nose and looked back at Tang Wu around him. "Sister charming, did you fall asleep?"


    Tang Weiwei pursed her red lips and said positively, "Jingfu, my private affairs, don''t like to be discussed."


    Since knowing Tang Wu, Jing Zhen has never seen her so serious. She blinked her eyes. It''s rare to be clever once. "I know. I won''t ask again."


    But in my heart, I''m still very curious. What kind of man can make charming sister not want to mention again?


    It should hurt her deeply!


    Slag man!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long flight, Tang Wu didn''t really fall asleep.


    It''s always been a blur.


    Out of the airport, the sky just brightened. Last night, it rained, the road was wet and the air was cool.


    There is a special car to pick up Tang Wu and her party.


    There are two business cars in all. Tang Wu and Jing Zhen, assistant Fang, editor in chief of the magazine, take a car.


    Milan is a city that combines the modern and the retro atmosphere perfectly. Two business cars drive towards the reserved hotel.Tang Wu put on sunglasses and rested on the back of her chair.


    The business car drove to the gate of a high-end star hotel.


    At this time, there are three black cars parked at the gate. The business car can''t drive past.


    Assistant Fang and editor in chief get out of the car to get their luggage, ready to walk there.


    Tang Wu looks out of the window and is about to get out of the car.


    A tall, jade like figure came down from the black car. The man was dressed in a handmade white shirt, a black overcoat over his broad shoulders, and the morning glow was plated on the man''s angular side face.


    He was a little far away from him, and she could not see him clearly.


    But even so, her heart contracted uncontrollably.


    Is that him?


    Soon, a slim figure came down from the car. Women wear fishtail long skirts, a wine red curly hair up to the waist, although can not see the face, but only from the back can feel a woman''s amorous feelings.


    The woman took the man''s arm.


    The two walked into the hotel hall together. A dozen men in black followed.


    Tang Wu was stunned, but she did not notice the difference of Jing Jin around her.


    Jing Zhen tries to hide behind Tang Wu for fear that anyone who enters the hotel hall will see her. But a moment later, she felt that she was doing more than that. The window is a dark film. People outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside.


    See that the line of aggressive people into the hall, Jing Zhen clapped his chest, a long sigh of relief.


    "Charming sister, is it too late to change the hotel now? I don''t think it''s very good here. I can''t breathe when I come here. You can''t see that group just now. It''s not a good person when you see it. "


    After Jing Zhen finished speaking, she found that Tang Wu had no reaction. Tang Wu was wearing sunglasses and could not see her eyes clearly. She could only see her beautiful face tightened tightly and her face was very serious and condensed.


    "Sister charming, are you ok?"


    Tang Wu returns to her mind, takes off her sunglasses and looks at Jing Jin. "What did you just say?"


    Jing Zhen repeated it.


    Tang Wu pursed her lower lip and lowered her thick eyelashes. "Would you like to ask the assistant below if you could change the hotel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Jing Jin gets out of the car and finds the assistant who is going to enter the hotel.


    When he heard that he was going to change the hotel, assistant Fang frowned. "Miss, this hotel is the best in Milan. I booked it half a month in advance."


    Jing Zhen, with one hand in his waist, looks pretty and charming. "No, I have to change it. And the charming sister agrees."


    Assistant fang had to go back to the car and found out that Tang Wuzhen wanted to change the hotel, so he had to make a new reservation.


    But Milan fashion week, more upscale hotels are fully booked. With Tang''s charm and Jing''s taste, they can''t live near.


    Fang helped Richard for a long time and found a five-star hotel across the road. He called and asked. There is also a double room.


    "There is only one room, you can only go to one."


    As soon as Jing Zhen wanted to say that she was going, he heard Tang Wu say, "we live together."


    Jing Zhen, "..." How could she find something wrong with sister charming? She doesn''t like to live with people when she is on a business trip.


    Tang Wu and Jing Jin are staying in the opposite hotel.


    They took a bath and changed clothes in turn. In a short time, the accompanying makeup artist and stylist came to make up for Jing Zhen.


    Tang Wu is wearing a white suit and a white skirt with short front and long back. The design looks messy but full of layering. The white legs are indistinct. With delicate makeup, it is bright and dazzling, crisp and feminine.


    Jing Zhen finished her make-up and looked at Tang Wu standing by the window.


    "My mother, charming sister, it''s outrageous that you don''t want to be a star!"


    Tang Wu looks back at her eyes and says, "don''t be so garrulous. When you''re done with the show, you''ll sit still. Don''t be lazy."


    Jing Dudu''s lips are red. "I''m doing well. Will I be inspired by some of the latest autumn and winter styles?"


    Tang Wu raised her eyebrows. "As long as you do well."


    "Oh yeah, I promise to sit well."


    The journey of Jing Xun is followed by Tang charming all the way. She is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    When she arrived at the show, Jingzhen was sitting in the front row, and Tang Wu was sitting beside her.


    After watching the show, Tang Wu takes Jing Zhen to the backstage.


    At a glance, Jing Xuan took a fancy to a pair of crystal high heels in the window.


    "Wocao, the shoes are so beautiful. I don''t want clothes. Can I buy those shoes, sister charming?"


    When Tang Wu saw that shoes were not for sale, she knocked on the head of Xiajing, "don''t give me any problems."


    Jing Zhen is reluctant to look at the crystal high-heeled shoes. She doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Wu. She also smiles and selects some high-end clothes that match her eyes.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. With the air of a queen.


    The head of the show and the designer came in with a graceful woman.


    Seeing the dress on the woman, Tang Wu is slightly stunned.


    She saw the woman at the door of the hotel, but she didn''t see her clearly.


    The delicate make-up on a woman''s face is as beautiful as Tang Wei thought. When she came over, she did not glance at the other people looking at the clothes backstage, but went straight to the crystal high heels in the window.


    "Take it out."


    The person in charge took out his shoes and bent over to the woman.


    Jing Xuan left his mouth and said discontentedly, "isn''t it not for sale? How could someone try? "


    The person in charge looked at the eye view and said, "this pair of shoes was ordered by this lady three months ago, and only sold to her."


    "I''ll order a pair now. I''ll come and get it then."


    "I''m sorry, miss. The process of this pair of shoes is too complicated. We only take this order."


    What else does Jingzhen have to say? When the designer comes over, he whispers to her and Tang Wu, "she is a woman with seven star sect minority leader. Seven Star sect minority leader is one of the investors of our show."


    Hearing the seven star gate, Jing and Tang Wu do not speak.


    After the woman tried the crystal shoes, she was quite satisfied. She asked the designer to carry the bag for her and left proudly.


    Jing Zhen pulled down the corner of his lips and said disdainfully, "what is it that depends on men?"


    Tang Wu poked the next scene''s arm, "pay attention to speaking." There are not only two of them in the backstage, but also many stars.


    Jing Xuan picked out some clothes and walked out with Tang Wu''s arm in his hand.


    Previously, the woman who took away the crystal shoes was still standing at the entrance of the exhibition hall, her gorgeous red lips were slightly pursed, her eyes were looking at the road, like waiting for someone.


    Jing Zhen is going to take a group of photos, and Tang Wu is on the other side waiting for assistant Fang to drive over.


    Tang Wu put on sunglasses and hat. Most of her face was blocked. She could only see her delicate jaw.


    Today, it''s sunny. Jing Jin thinks Tang Wu is afraid of the sun. He doesn''t think much about it.


    After a while, a luxurious and introverted black car came and stopped in front of the woman.


    The woman opened the door and sat up.


    Tang Wu looks at the movement in the car from the corner of her eyes. When the door is opened, she can see a long and straight figure sitting in the back row. He lowers his head slightly and holds a cigarette between his fingertips.The door was soon closed.


    Tang Wu tightens her red lips.


    King Chen bowed and hid his face behind Tang Wu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car.


    The woman looked at the handsome and indifferent young man beside her. His dark eyes fell out of the window.


    The woman followed his line of sight and looked out. She frowned when she saw the two silk figures standing on the road. "Blue, what are you looking at?"


    The woman wants to pull on the man''s arm, and the man flicks the cigarette ash on his fingertip.


    The hot ash fell on the back of the woman''s hand. The woman exclaimed and dared not come near again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After arriving at Milan, the schedule is very full.


    In the evening, Tang Wu takes Jing Jin to the reception of luxury brands.


    As a high-end luxury brand in the world, the scale of the reception is quite large. The stars who come to the reception should go on the red carpet, and there are media reporters live in the red carpet area.


    The reception hall did not invite the media. After Jingzhen left the red carpet, she found Tang Wu who was talking to the brand.


    Tang Wu drinks a lot of wine with the brand side in order to let Jing Yun win the endorsement of the Asia Pacific region. Her cheeks are flushed.


    Jing Zhen is inexplicably moved. Her family have no charming sister to her so good!


    At the end of the reception, Tang Wu drinks a little high. Jing Zhen helps her out of the reception hall.


    When he went out, Jing remembered that he had left his bag on the sofa and forgot to take it.


    "Sister charming, wait for me here. I''ll come right away with my bag."


    Tang Wu nodded heavily and leaned on the lamp post. "Did you call assistant Fang?"


    "Yes, he''ll be driving right away."


    After Jing Zhen left, Tang Wu held her forehead and looked at the vehicles coming and going.


    After a while, a black car came and stopped at the side of the road.


    Tang Wu thought that assistant fang had driven over, walked over and pulled the door open.


    It was dark in the carriage. She didn''t notice that someone was sitting in the back row. After getting on, she said, "I''ll drive later. Jingzhen will get the bag."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    The driver in front of him saw a strange woman sitting in the car. He was stunned for a moment and looked at the man in the back of his eyes through the rearview mirror.


    The man leaned on the back of the chair with his long and straight body, his long and powerful index finger and middle finger were smoking, there was no fire, and his angular face was hidden in the dim light, which was not like a mountain, water or cold.


    When the driver saw that the man didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to shout out to blow down the woman on the wrong bus.


    "Little Lord..."


    The driver wanted to ask the man''s opinion. As soon as he made a noise, he heard the drunk woman say, "assistant Fang, is there any water on the car?"


    The driver''s eyebrows jumped.


    This woman is really brave. Aren''t they afraid that their little Lord will kick her out of the car later?


    But unexpectedly, the little Lord didn''t kick the woman out of the car and handed her a bottle of mineral water.


    The woman unscrewed the cap, took a few drinks and said thank you.


    After a while, the door was opened again.


    A gorgeous woman in a fishtail skirt and crystal heels got on the bus.


    Seeing Tang charming in the back row, the woman was slightly surprised.


    "She is..."


    As soon as the voice came out, the cold and lukewarm male voice began to ring, "drive."


    The woman opened her eyes sharply.


    Didn''t you come to pick her up? How can I get another woman in the car?


    Tang Wu sits between men and women. She thinks that women are Jing Fu. She raises her hand vaguely and stabs her in the back of her head. "Jing Fu, for you, I''m going out tonight. Don''t mess with me again Not surprisingly, you are the spokesperson of the Chris brand in Asia Pacific Region... "


    The woman stabbed in the back of her head, "..." Where is this neuropathy? Does she know who she poked at?


    Just as the woman was about to get angry, something happened that made her nearly lose her chin.


    Tang Wu put her drowsy head on the shoulder of the man beside her.


    She didn''t know who to lean on. She had a bad headache, so she naturally leaned over.


    The driver and the woman were shocked.


    Everyone knows that the Seven Star sect young master has a serious habit of cleanliness. Unless it''s the woman he likes, no one can get close to him.


    A woman''s heart is full of schadenfreude. There should be a good play soon.


    Last time, a female star tried to hook up with the Seven Star sect leader. She just touched his shirt collar and was wrists broken.


    Quite cold-blooded, brutal!


    But one second, two seconds Ten seconds, the woman did not see Tang Wu pushed away.


    Tang Wu leaned on the man''s broad shoulders. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She smelled a familiar smell.


    She even wanted to get closer, her head arching into his arms.


    But soon, she was pushed away.


    She felt something was wrong and wanted to see who pushed her, but her eyelids were too heavy to open.


    In the quiet carriage, the man''s indifferent voice rang out, "he Bo, drive to XX hotel."


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    The man looked at the woman beside Tang charming, and said coldly, "get out of the car."


    The woman was surprised. "Blue, don''t you get off with me?" They live in the same hotel.


    There was no expression on the handsome man''s face, and he said coldly, "don''t let me say it twice."


    Women are full of doubts, but they dare not ask more. I can only get off the car indignantly.


    Before getting off the bus, I saw the charming Tang who sleeps like a pig. The woman stared at her jealously and discontentedly.


    After the woman got off, the man turned on the light in the carriage, looked at the hair covering half of his face, couldn''t see the Tang charm of the whole face clearly, and the pale pink lips slightly opened, "where do you live?"


    Tang Wu seems to have been quarreled with. There is some dissatisfaction between her thin eyebrows. Her slim and slim body moves to the window. "Doesn''t Jingzhen know that?"


    When the man saw that she was fast asleep, he turned off the light, raised his hand and told the driver, "go ahead."


    The car started and drove onto the road. Suddenly a car came around the corner. The driver slammed on the brake.


    Seeing Tang Wu''s head, he would hit the window. All of a sudden, a long, bony hand stretched out and put it on the window, blocking her head.


    Driver he Bo just wanted to explain the road ahead, he saw the scene when the man reached out to protect the woman''s head.


    He was filled with wonder.


    Do you know this young lady?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu didn''t know where she had been taken.


    The rickety body was carried to the bed.


    She lay on the bed, her hands on the pillow.


    In a daze, she smelled the smell of alcohol all over her body. She felt bad and uncomfortable.


    She has been fastidious since she was a child. She takes a bath every day.


    Even if she''s drunk now, she''ll have to take a bath to get a good sleep.


    "Jingzhen, help me to the bathroom. I will not sleep until I wash."The man who was going out of the bedroom looked back at her.


    She turned over, and three thousand blue threads were scattered among the pillows. A small face with fumigation came out. She held out her thin white hand, waiting for someone to help her.


    He went to the bedside and pulled her up.


    Tang Wu staggers into the bathroom.


    I simply took a shower and felt more comfortable.


    Squinting, I found that I didn''t bring my pajamas in.


    "Jingjin, help me take my pajamas."


    After a while, a white shirt came in.


    Tang Wu thinks it''s her nightdress. When she puts it on her body and ties the buttons, she is a little confused.


    Mingming''s nightdress is not buttoned.


    Forget it. She''s going to sleep.


    Tang Wu walked out of the shower, not noticing the man''s eyes.


    Tang Wu went to the bedside and saw that there was another person there.


    The man was very tall, with sharp outline and cool features. A pair of dark eyes were falling on her.


    Tang Wu thinks he looks familiar.


    She came a step closer to him.


    Look up at him, want to see him clearly.


    But after drinking too much wine, even after taking a shower, the head is still dizzy, and there are countless ghosts in front of me.


    She felt that the man in front of her looked like him!


    But how could it be him?


    It''s Jingzhen. It''s similar to him.


    But she remembers that Jing Jin is not so tall?


    Tang Wu''s head began to ache.


    No, No.


    In recent years, when she is awake, she never forces herself to think about him.


    The man saw her drooping thick long eyelashes, turning around expressionless and ready to leave.


    But the next second, the wrist is held by a pair of delicate hands.


    When Tang Wu saw him standing still, she came to him. Look up at him again.


    She knew that she must be in a dream.


    Only in a dream can he appear in front of himself.


    She greedily looked at his deep heroic features and thought that in recent years, he had grown from a big boy to a man.


    Outline, facial features, become more and more attractive.


    Just, the eyes are colder than before.


    "Blue Yue......" She whispered his name.


    Men smell words, slightly squinting under the dark eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she would call his name in such a tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    He did not push her away or speak.


    Looking at her eyes, as strangers, very cold.


    She tilted her face slightly. From this angle, he could see her clearly.


    Beautiful eyes covered with a layer of water vapor, misty, as if with a hook, demagogues the hearts of the people invisibly.


    Pretty Qiong nose, lips purples.


    Ba Zhang''s big little face is dyed with the camel red after being drunk. She is charming.


    Three years gone, she became more charming.


    Three years ago, he had never seen a green and astringent kid in the world. How could a woman like her escape from her palm?


    He slightly pulled down the corner of his lips. The sharp handsome face was full of evil spirits. The long knuckled fingers raised her small and delicate jaw. "What''s your name, LAN Yue?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, a little dangerous.


    Tang Wu only dared to call lanyue in her dream. In reality, she never mentioned it once in these years.


    I don''t know what to think of. A tear oozed from the corner of her eye.


    "I''m sorry for him."


    The man ha, pinched the hand on her chin, increased strength invisibly.


    Handsome face, close to her, light pink lips on her ear, "then how are you going to make up?"


    Tang Wu is shocked. She doesn''t know how to make it up.


    They can''t be together by making up for it all their lives.


    Many realistic things cut off her and his fate.


    Tang Wu''s lips moved. "I won''t make up for it. If I make a choice again, I will still do that..."


    She didn''t notice that the man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a few flames sprang out of his dark eyes


    Tang Wu doesn''t know why he is so fierce in his dream. She doesn''t like him.


    Reality has made her feel very bitter. Why does she suppress herself in her dream?


    She suddenly reached out and pushed hard on his shoulder. He was unprepared and fell on a soft couch.


    She held his sharp face in her hands and kissed him on the pale pink lips.


    His black eyes were cold, and his long fingers separated her.


    "Go away, you don''t deserve it."


    Tang Wu thought it was in her dream. She was not afraid of his gloomy and cold eyes. She opened his hands between them and kissed her again.


    This time, she only kissed his face.


    Tang Wu is very depressed.


    Why in the dream, he is so fierce, so disobedient?


    Where''s the little suckling dog who used to listen to her?


    Tang Wu picked out the delicate eyebrows. "I don''t believe it, I can''t conquer you." It should be you in the dream.


    LAN Yue didn''t expect Tang Wu to be so hard to get drunk. He stared at her for a few seconds. His black eyes narrowed dangerously. He grabbed her jaw with his fingers and opened his mouth low and cold


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tang Wu woke up in a fit of headache.


    This is the end of being drunk. Every time I wake up, my head hurts badly.


    She looked around her eyes.


    It was found that this was not her hotel room.


    The little chaos in my mind, I suddenly woke up.


    Sitting up from the bed, she saw the man''s shirt on her body, and her mind was buzzing.


    Intermittent memories emerge from the bottom of my mind.


    Damn it, she drank too much last night, got on the wrong car, and


    Then what happened, she didn''t dare to think any more.


    Looking around, her brain was blank.


    In recent years, she has always been clean and self-sufficient. How could she have never thought that when she came to Milan, she had no idea which bastard was cheap and was going to cut people to the police, the door of the bath room was opened.


    Thinking of wearing only a shirt on her body, Tang Wu immediately wrapped up the quilt.


    I didn''t look back and said coldly to the person coming out, "I got on the wrong car last night, but you should know that I was drunk and did something like taking advantage of others'' danger. You should be a habitual offender, right? Wait, I''ll see you at the Bureau. "


    "This lady, before entering the Bureau, first think about who took the initiative last night?"


    A low and indifferent voice sounded.


    Tang Wu is confused again.


    How can I hear the sound so familiar?


    Tang Wu looks back confused and worried.


    Seeing the slender figure standing at the door of the bathing room, the whole person seemed to be silly.


    A man should have just come out of the bath wearing a black silk shirt, long knuckled fingers are buttoning, Silver Cufflinks are printed with seven star gate marks, a short wet hair, dark eyebrows and eyes, cold facial features, indifferent look, who is not lanyue?


    So Last night, she didn''t have a dream, nor did she have another man, but she really followed lanyue¡ª¡ªTang Wu feels that she is going to be messy in the wind.


    She quickly lowered her head and pinched herself with her hands in the quilt.


    It hurts.


    Tang Wu closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    The man buttoned his shirt, walked to the bedside, looked down at the woman with drooping eyebrows and eyes, said in a cold voice, "the medicine is on the bedside table, remember to take it."


    Finish saying, no longer look at her, face mercilessly out of the bedroom.


    Tang Wu looked at his cold back when he went out. For a while, she was in a trance.


    It took a while for her to recover.


    From the bed, she hurried to the bathroom to change into her wrinkled clothes.


    Without washing, she didn''t want to stay here much, just want to leave soon.


    When she went to the bedroom and saw the medicine on the bedside table, she picked it up and went to the living room.


    The man stands in front of the floor to floor window, hears the sound, the Mou color is dark indifferently looks toward her.


    Tang Wu swallowed the medicine in front of him.


    "Last night''s incident, we both have half the responsibility, I will not pursue." Tang Wu sips her lips and looks down at her toes. "I''ve taken the medicine. You can rest assured."


    With that, Tang Wu turns around and wants to leave soon.


    Go to the door, just opened a gap, a long hand from her head, bang, the door was closed again.


    Tang Wu looks back at the man standing behind her. In the morning, he took a bath, with a sharp smell on his body, short hair, obsidian eyes, and clear and cool eyes.


    Tang Wu''s heart shrank.


    "Any questions?"


    The man bowed down, the sharp and handsome face was flush with her, the pale pink lips were slightly hooked up, smiling like a smile, "you don''t want to be held responsible, have you asked me if I want to be held responsible?"


    Tang Wu frowned.


    Last night''s event, if you want to talk about SEI Ben, it should be him, right?


    Tang Wu took a deep breath, and asked in bewilderment to his dark eyes like the abyss, "what do you want? If you don''t want to, I don''t think I can force you. "


    He pulled the corners of his lips, and his eyes were dim. "I have no reason to refuse to deliver it to the door."


    Tang Wu is stunned.


    She could hardly believe that the man in front of her would be the old boy who would turn red when she lifted it casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Tang Wu looks at the man with big hands on the doorframe above her head.


    The black handmade shirt perfectly outlines his tall and straight figure. His facial features under short hair are deep and handsome. Although he is still very young, his eyes have already faded away, showing the coldness and cruelty of a stable man.


    In three years, many people and things can be changed.


    Tang Wu can''t see through his psychology again.


    Moreover, being watched by his eyes, she has a kind of scalp numbness and an impulse to escape.


    This is not lanyue she once knew.


    Tang Wu doesn''t want to show her heart in front of him. She straightens her back and looks into his dark eyes. "What do you want? Since I sent them to your door, you didn''t refuse. Shouldn''t the rule of adult men and women wake up the next day and separate them in one pat? "


    Tang Wu''s lips are crooked and a charming arc is pulled out. "Is it difficult? Do you want to talk about feelings with me?"


    Although the corners of her mouth were hooked, her eyes were cold.


    Lanyue looks at the woman in front of her. She is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, wrinkled, but it doesn''t affect her beauty. This was not the first time he looked at her after the reunion. He saw her for a long time after she fell asleep last night.


    Delicate and white skin, fox eyes on bright eyes, lips with purples and pink moistening It seems that she is no different from three years ago. She is still so bright and charming, with a strong feminine flavor.


    Tang Wu naturally noticed blue Yue''s eyes. She didn''t open her face and avoided his eyes.


    "Why, shy?" He fingered her red auricle.


    But the tip of her finger just touched, and she waved it away.


    With a playful look at him, her heart contracted.


    Taking a deep breath, her lips burst into a smile, and her fingers grabbed the collar of his shirt, "how can you be shy? You forget who taught you when you were a young boy... "


    She put her hands around his broad shoulders, approached him for a few minutes, stood on tiptoe, and pressed her red lips to his ears. "Haven''t you forgotten me and still like me? I''m so reluctant to leave -- "


    if she said these words before, he would definitely push her away and show a look of shame and indignation.


    But at the moment he didn''t, instead, he put out a hand, put it around her slender waist, and forcefully took her to the sofa to sit down.


    Tang Wu was hugged to her legs, and she was a little flustered.


    In the past, she was the only one who ordered him, which rarely happened.


    She wanted to get up, but he held her waist tight and could not move.


    Blue Yue another hand picked up a document on the tea table, handed it to her, "signed it."


    He didn''t ask for her advice, he ordered her.


    Tang Wu lowered her eyes and saw the three words of the contract written on the document. She opened her eyes slightly.


    She is not a little girl. She knows what the devil is without reading the content!


    The mood at the bottom of my heart suddenly rises to the highest level.


    She understood that he was only insulting her!


    Her face became embarrassed, she broke off his hand and stood up.


    Without looking at the contents of the agreement, she tore the document in half.


    "Lanyue, I really despise you! Now that you''re good at it, you can use this kind of thing to humiliate me, can''t you? "


    She threw the pieces to the ground.


    Lanyue sat on the sofa, his dark eyes did not have any mood ups and downs. He was calm and calm as a spectator, only his lips were full of sarcasm.


    He turned the jade ring on his thumb, which symbolized the Seven Star sect''s young master, and said slowly, "in these three years, I have been thinking, if you appear in front of me, how can I punish you?"


    "How about making you a plaything?"


    Tang Wu''s pupil shrank uncontrollably.


    She wanted to slap him in the face. But there was no way to lift a finger.


    The blue Yue in her mind is no longer there. She drove him away with her own hands. Although she still has the same facial features, her temperament, tone of speaking, and look at her eyes have all changed.


    It is impossible to change the result three years ago, and it will not change anything three years later.


    Entanglement will only make her physically and mentally exhausted.


    Tang Wu lowered her thick and slender eyelashes, pressed down the humiliation in her heart, and said to him in a cold voice, "since I hate you, I will always hate you. There''s no need to make an agreement to tie the two together again. "


    "I''ve got a new life. It''s impossible for me to sign such an agreement or be your lover."


    The man sitting on the sofa narrowed his dark eyes slightly, his voice was cold like winter. "New life? What, are you married? "


    "Yes, if you don''t mind being a third party."


    Her voice fell and there was a dead silence in the living room.


    His black pupils were steeply cold, his pale pink lips moved, and a cold sneer came out of his throat.Tang Wu is organizing to say something in her mind. She hears a cold word and says, "roll!"


    Tang Wu''s nose was sour, but she did not show any abnormality in his face. Turn around and walk quickly to the door, for fear that he will catch up.


    She opened the door and went out. She didn''t breathe until she got into the elevator.


    But at the same time, a sigh of relief spread out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu takes a taxi downstairs to the hotel.


    When the phone was turned off, she turned it on.


    There are many missed calls.


    She called Fang Fude and Jing Jin back.


    When we got to the hotel, Jing Chong rushed over.


    He looked up and down at the charm of Tang Dynasty.


    "Wuwuwu, I''m scared to death. I went to get the bag and didn''t see you. Call you and turn off the phone all the time. I''ll discuss with assistant Fang. If you don''t show up in the morning, you will go to the police... "


    Although Jing Zhen''s temperament is jumping off and doing whatever she wants, Tang Wu is the one she cares about. She drinks too much wine and disappears for no reason. How can she not worry?


    Tang Wu sees Jing Xuan''s red eyes, as if she had cried, and pats her thin shoulder, "I''m sorry that you''ve worried about it all night."


    Jing Zhen follows Tang Wu into the room. After Tang Wu arrives at the room, she takes off her suit and sees the abnormality in Tang Wu''s neck Ah ah, we have to call the police and catch the scum! "


    Tang Wu pressed the head which was noisy and headache by jingzhuo, "I don''t want to investigate, after all, I have my own responsibility, which is to be bitten by a dog!"


    Jingzhen, "it''s really cheap. Don''t let me see it next time, or I''ll beat him for you!"


    Tang Wu, "..." Seven Star sect leader, that''s not a dog that ordinary people can beat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Tang Wu took a shower in the bathroom.


    After washing, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, frowning and cursing.


    How much does he hate her?


    Seeing Tang''s charm like this, Jing Xuan scolded some human scum, bird Xuan and so on.


    Tang Wu still has some pain in her head. Jing Zhen asks her to rest in her room. She will cooperate with other staff.


    It''s rare that Jing Chen is so obedient. Tang Wu nods, "then I''ll have a rest."


    After Jing Zhen left, Tang Wugang was ready to go to bed when the phone rang suddenly.


    Assistant Fang calls Tang Wu.


    "Sister, I just got a call from Chris director. They are the spokesmen of Asia Pacific. They are going to give it to Chu Li."


    Tang rose from the bed with a charm.


    "Last night I had a talk with director Chris. I can sign the contract in two days..." For this reason, she would drink too much.


    Assistant Fang was furious. "Yes, we were going to book it, but I heard that Chuli came to Milan yesterday and went to the room of vice president Chris at night Tonight, the director received a call for a replacement. "


    In the past three years, many people and things have changed.


    So did Chu Li, who entered the entertainment circle. She became famous with an ancient costume drama. She was pure and beautiful. Although she was not a girl, many people ate her face.


    Plus Chu family investment, vigorously praised her, as soon as she entered the circle, she became a celebrity.


    After Chu Li entered the circle, she had a lot of means. As long as she wanted to get the resources, she either depended on her family or herself.


    As for what she has paid for herself, everyone knows.


    But this kind of thing, common in the circle, is also a means.


    Chu Li has always been aiming at Tang Wu. She always wants to step on the scenery of Tang Wu.


    It''s not the first time for Chu Li to do such a thing.


    But that''s the rule in the circle. Everyone depends on their own means.


    After Tang Wu answers assistant Fang''s phone, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She changed her clothes and put on a make-up.


    Seeing the mark on the neck, Tang Wu twisted her eyebrows and threw a layer of powder.


    But the effect is not very good. Tang Wu has to wear a silk scarf.


    Tang Wu is going to see Chris director. She takes a taxi to Chris headquarters.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I saw Chu Li coming out of the elevator room.


    Chu Li was dressed in a lace dress, a long, straight black hair shawl, and delicate light makeup on her face.


    Follow the assistant and bodyguard.


    Seeing Tang Wu, Chu Li stops and looks at Tang Wu with a slight chin raised. "You''re here to find director Chris. I''m sorry, even if you go to him now, you can''t get the endorsement of Chris in Asia Pacific region, because --"


    the assistant behind Chu Li hands the contract to Chu Li, and Chu Li smiles. "I''ve signed the contract."


    Looking at Chu Li''s triumphant eyes, Tang Wu shook her head wordlessly. "It''s normal to compete with people for resources in the circle, but your vicious competition is really disgusting."


    Chu Li said to her lips, "so what? Whoever can get it is his ability. "


    Tang Wu, "so, it doesn''t matter to be called a popular socialite?"


    Chu Li''s face changed, but she still kept her high self-esteem, "follow me to nominate, Tang Wu, you are the most unqualified. Don''t think about what happened three years ago, and who became the joke of the upper class? "


    Tang Wu said, "how can I be bad? At least, I''m concerned with handsome men with good looks and bodies. How about you? Emma, it''s creepy to think about it. "


    Chu Li''s face suddenly turned rather embarrassed.


    Tang Wu enters the elevator without expression.


    She met the director in Chris''s office.


    For the sudden change of endorsements, Chris always apologized to Tang.


    Tang''s charm is not unreasonable. Director Chris promised Tang Wu that she would consider her family''s artists first if she had a chance next time.


    After staying in Milan for two days and finishing the work here, Tang and her party plan to return to the capital.


    At dinner, Tang Wu saw that Jing Jin didn''t eat much. After returning to the hotel, she asked her, "what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    Jing Zhen rubbed his hair with both hands. "My visa is about to expire. I have to go home. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out after I go back. "


    Tang Wu, "what''s the matter?"


    "My family doesn''t agree with me to enter the entertainment circle, but I really like this business. I''m not a material for reading at all. Besides, they force me to meet each other. I don''t want to marry at all..."


    Tang Wu never asked about Jing''s family, but she could see that Jing''s family conditions were not bad.


    Jing Zhen sits next to Tang Wu, grabs her arm and shakes it. "Sister charming, why don''t you come back with me?"


    Tang Wu, "you go back to apply for a visa, and then go home to communicate with them. It''s useless for me to accompany you."Jing Gu mumbled, "you don''t know. As long as I get off the plane, my brother and they probably know. They must pick me up. If you accompany me back, you can explain to them that I have no hidden rules under your protection. You are my boss. You can communicate with my family members who are pedantic..."


    Tang Wu, "..."


    "Sister charming, please, I promise that I will listen to you, obey the company''s arrangement and improve my business ability."


    Tang Wu can''t stand Jing Jin''s hard and soft life. "Yes, I promise to go back with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxury castle.


    The bodyguard in black is on patrol 24 hours a day.


    The security inside and outside the castle is so strict that even a fly can''t fly in.


    In a study with European decoration style, the housekeeper knocks on the door and comes in. He looks at the handsome man who is looking at the document. He respectfully says, "big young master, according to the news from the airport, the young lady is back. A few minutes ago, she took a taxi to the hotel."


    Cheng Wen''s handsome man looks up at the housekeeper, and his voice is deep and magnetic. "Find out which hotel she lives in."


    "Yes, do you want me to arrange for someone to pick up the young lady?"


    The man paused, put down his pen and stood up from the leather chair. "I''ll pick it up myself."


    The man took his coat and walked downstairs. He was a mature man.


    Before getting on the bus, he looked at the housekeeper, "is the second young master back?"


    "I should be back later."


    The man said nothing more, got on the car, and the Butler closed the door respectfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister charming, if I''m lucky and haven''t met my family, I don''t need you to explain for me." Jingzhen thought that she was coming out of the airport, and no one stopped her. She was a little pleased.


    Maybe the family are busy with their own affairs and forget her?


    Tang Wu is a little confused. "Jing Jin, what do you do at home? Are they strict with you? "


    Jing Zhen was about to answer when the doorbell rang.


    Jing Zhen ran to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. Seeing the man outside, she ran to Tang Wu and said, "my elder brother is here. Sister charming, go to open the door. My elder brother doesn''t know you. If he comes in and looks for you, you will scream loudly and say that he is disturbing the good women."


    Tang Wu, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Tang Wu looks at Jing Zhen, who hides her eyes in the wardrobe, and shakes her head helplessly.


    Her eldest brother is very fierce. She''s afraid of it!


    Tang Wu goes to the door and opens it.


    Standing outside is a mature and handsome man. He is wearing a smoke gray shirt, the buttons are carefully tied, and he has the temperament of not being angry with himself. When he looks at Tang Wu with deep eyes, he has the dignity of staying high for a long time.


    Tang Wu sipped her lower lip slightly.


    She is not a little girl who has never been involved in the world. Naturally, she can guess that brother Jing Zhen can find here. It must be certain that he is in this room.


    The man''s deep eyes fell on Tang Wu, who was dressed in a White Chiffon shirt and nine point jeans. Her long curled hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her delicate face. Two strands of hair fell on her cheek. She was slim and slim, beautiful and charming, just like a rose blooming at night, with striking beauty.


    The man nodded to Tang Wu, but he didn''t speak. He took back his sight.


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and made a phone call.


    Soon, the cell phone rang in the room.


    The man looked at the room, his voice was deep and magnetic. "Hello, I''m brother Jingzhen, depth of field."


    Tang Wu has made a summary for brother Jing.


    A man like an old fox.


    Jing Jin is not his opponent.


    Just now Jingzhen''s cell phone rings. If she helps Jingzhen to tell a lie again, she will really treat him as a fool.


    Jing Zhen seems to have thought of this as well, and comes out of the closet dejected.


    She puffed her face, like a puffer fish, and walked to the door. Raised the MOU to see the eye mature handsome man, the rare clever cry voice, "big brother."


    The man looked at Jing Xuan, but he didn''t have too much mood change. He just said, "clean up and go back with me."


    "Big brother, you can''t be kind, just don''t find me?" Jing Xuan hugs the man''s arm and shakes it hard.


    "I don''t want to go back and be locked up, and I don''t want to marry, brother. Please." Jing Xuan blinked and tears welled up in his eyes. "My boss is here. Give me some face!"


    With a smile on his handsome face, "grandpa has gone to London and will not come back for the time being."


    Jing Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? That''s great. " As long as grandpa is not at home, elder brother should not lock her up.


    The depth of the field touched the head of the next king, "I see you''ve lost weight outside recently. Go back with the elder brother and ask the servant to make some delicious food for you."


    After saying that, looking into the room did not disturb their brother and sister to talk to Tang Wu, "please go with your boss."


    "Big brother, wait for me downstairs. I''ll talk to my boss."


    After the depth of field left, Jing Jin strongly invited Tang Wu to her home.


    "My eldest brother invited me personally, sister charming, please come with me! When I was in the capital city, you were so kind to me. I have something delicious and delicious to drink, and I will repay you naturally. "


    Tang Wu said, "it''s not good to be a guest at your house without buying anything."


    "It''s OK. I have nothing in my family."


    Jing Zhen pulls Tang Wu downstairs.


    Tang Wu is not a wriggler either. After being pulled on by Jing Zhen, she greets him with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Wu in depth of field, if there is something like a hook in the lower lip.


    "Elder brother, don''t laugh so unfathomably. What can I do if you scare my boss later?"


    Depth of field, "I don''t think your boss is a coward."


    Tang Wu sitting by the window, "..."


    The car drove for half an hour to a luxury castle.


    There are strong guards outside. The bodyguards in black are on guard.


    Entering from the gate, Tang Wu felt something was wrong.


    Jingzhen''s family, even richer than she imagined, is mysterious!


    After entering the gate, the car has to drive for about 20 minutes to prove how big it is.


    The car stopped at the gate of the castle. The Butler in uniform came and opened the door.


    At the moment of Tang''s charm, there was a complex light in his eyes, but the steward did not show his emotion at all.


    From the moment she got off, Tang Wu felt something was wrong.


    These black bodyguards make her feel inexplicably familiar.


    Tang Wu takes Jing Zhen and asks in a low voice, "Jing Zhen, what does your family do?"


    "Our family has done a lot of industry, technology, oil, finance, hotel I don''t know how much, but there is no entertainment industry. "


    Tang Wu is not a shallow person, but at this moment, she was shocked.


    Before long, he was dragged into the castle by Jingzhen.


    As soon as she entered, she felt that she had entered the magnificent castle in the middle ages.


    The servants are busy with their own affairs. Seeing Jing Zhen, they respectfully say hello, "Hello, miss."


    Jing Zhen takes Tang Wu to the sofa."It''s good that my grandfather isn''t there. Everyone is not so depressed."


    The housekeeper ordered the servants to bring tea, snacks and fruits to Jing Jin and Tang Wu.


    "The eldest young master asked me to arrange the room for Miss Tang. Now I have her luggage taken up."


    Thank you. I''ll take the luggage myself


    The servant took Tang Wu to one of the rooms on the third floor.


    After dinner, Jing Zhen is called to the study by the depth of field, and Tang Wu returns to the guest room.


    She washed her face and changed into casual clothes.


    There is a balcony outside the guest room. Tang Wu pushes the door out.


    There is daytime in the capital. Tang Wu sends a video to Nanxun.


    As soon as the video is connected, the soft and cute little face of candy appears in Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Wu''s lips make up a smile. "Honey, do you want to be numb?"


    "Think about it. When will you come back?"


    "Ma Ma returned in two days and bought gifts for you and your brothers."


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to Ma Ma''s gift."


    In Tang Wu''s eyes, she was her own daughter. She didn''t notice a black car coming downstairs.


    The door opened and a long, straight figure came down from the car.


    The housekeeper came forward and bent down. "Second young master, you are back."


    The man gave a low hum.


    Entering the castle, walking to the corner of the second floor stairs, a low voice called him, "ah Yue."


    Lanyue stops to see the depth of field coming towards him.


    Depth of field went to lanyue and patted him on the shoulder. "Is everything going well?"


    LAN Yue nodded his head. There was no superfluous emotion on the cold face.


    "There are guests at home. I''ll put them on the third floor."


    Seems to have no interest in this kind of thing, blue uses the light voice way, "I am some tired, elder brother has no other matter, I first went back to the room."


    The depth of field looked at the back of blue Yue''s going upstairs, and slightly hooked his lower lip.


    LAN Yue pushes the room open, and hears the voice of the woman talking and laughter from the balcony. He frowns and is indifferent in the dark eyes.


    The depth of field has arranged for a woman next to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    LAN Yue unbuttoned the two buttons in front of his shirt and called the housekeeper. In a low voice, however, he had no choice but to say, "let the woman next door have the depth of field."


    The housekeeper seemed to be silent for a few seconds, then he said back, " Yes. "


    Tang Wu ends the video with little candy. She is going to lie in bed and watch TV for a while. The knock on the door rings.


    Open the door and the housekeeper stands at the door.


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry. Our young master is back. He doesn''t like people living next door."


    Tang Wu suddenly understood, "well, if I can, I want to go back to the hotel."


    Don''t wait for the housekeeper to say anything, Tang Wu added, "I''ll tell Jing Zhen when I get back to the hotel."


    If you go to tell Jing Jin now, I''m afraid it will make her and this young master have a conflict.


    The housekeeper nodded. "I''ll take Miss Tang away."


    Lanyue poured himself a glass of wine and went to the balcony.


    Shaking the glass, the dark eyes glanced downstairs.


    A thin figure got on the car, and the steward closed the door.


    Blue use swayed the action of the wine glass, slightly stunned.


    Is he blinded?


    Otherwise, how could I feel that just got on the car and wiped the silk shadow like that woman?


    He looked up and drank the liquid out of the cup. The Adam''s apple is slightly rolling and extremely sexy.


    After standing on the balcony for a while, he went back to his room and took a shower.


    Put on his robe and come out, he took his cell phone and went downstairs.


    On the corner of the second floor, I met Jing Zhen coming out of the study of depth of field.


    Each other''s eyes touch each other for a moment, they are slightly surprised.


    Jing thinks lanyue is still in Milan.


    For the second brother who just returned to his family three years ago, Jing Zhen always had some awe in his heart.


    When he just came back, she also laughed at him with several young masters who supported him. Later, she saw how he cleaned up the young masters, but did not touch her. She felt that he was very generous to her.


    brother has the final say. He is not born to himself. For his grandson who is very fond of blood, this family can only be counted by his brother.


    Therefore, Jing Jin dare not provoke him easily.


    Jing Chen sipped his lips and went up to say hello to LAN Yue, "second brother." With that, we will run to the third floor.


    LAN Yue looks at the back of Jing''an and seems to think of something. He squints his dark eyes slightly. "What are you going to do?"


    "My boss lives on the third floor. I''ll find her."


    "Your boss?" Blue uses the sharp and sharp outline lines with clear edges and corners to show a little cold and fierce, voice is cold and indifferent, "the woman with you in Milan?"


    Jing Zhen was stunned.


    Wocao, when he was in Milan, the second brother saw her?


    She has been deceiving herself that he didn''t notice her!


    Jing Fu touched his head. "Yes, yes, she is very kind to me. My elder brother agreed to invite her to my home."


    Blue use''s face suddenly changed.


    He went over Jingjin and up the stairs.


    Push open the guest room door and look inside.


    There is no figure of a woman in it. In the air, there is a faint fragrance of familiarity and strangeness.


    When Jingzhen came up, lanyue had already walked downstairs.


    LAN Yue finds the housekeeper in the living room. "Which hotel does the woman you just sent in?"


    The housekeeper didn''t have time for anything, and lanyue laid his hand again. "Forget it, don''t tell me."


    Lanyue enters the kitchen indifferently, takes out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, looks up and drinks it all at once.


    It seems that only in that way can we quell the agitation in the bottom of our hearts.


    Jing Jin hurriedly came down from the upstairs. "Housekeeper, where is my boss?"


    "She''s back at the hotel."


    "Why?"


    As soon as Jingzhen''s voice came down, she received Tang Wu''s call.


    A few minutes later, Jing Jin was a little lost and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu didn''t stay here much. During the visa application, Jing Zhen went back to the capital first.


    Jing Zhen asked Jing Shen to help her find a relationship, and the visa was soon completed.


    The day when Jing Zhen got his visa, it happened to be his thirtieth birthday.


    In the past, when the eldest brother was a young master, the old man would take a special look at his birthday every year.


    But since I found out that elder brother has no blood relationship with him, I haven''t had a birthday party for him.


    Jing Zhen still has some feelings for the depth of field. After all, he grew up together. Even if he had no blood relationship, he regarded him as his elder brother.


    Jingzhen calls Jingshen and asks him to eat in an upscale restaurant.


    Depth of field agreed.


    It''s just a coincidence. Once in the restaurant, I met LAN Yue and Ji Shuanger.


    Ji Shuanger is lanyue''s fiancee after he returns to his family.


    Ji Shuanger is a famous painter. She looks exquisite and has a strong sense of RETRO art. She is three years older than lanyue. But when they sit together, they look like a beautiful painting.Quite a match.


    Jing Zhen looked at the depth of field beside his eyes. "Big brother, I don''t know that the second brother and the second sister are here. Why don''t we change places?"


    Ji Jing and his family had an engagement for a long time. When their identity of depth of field remained unchanged, they were originally engaged by him and Ji Shuanger.


    Jing Zhen doesn''t know if there is any relationship between Jing Shen and Ji Shuanger, but to be honest, it''s really embarrassing to change from fiance to eldest brother.


    The depth of the field looked at the men and women who talked happily at the table, and he said lightly, "no need."


    Ji Shuanger can see the position of the restaurant door when she looks up. She can see the depth of field and Jingzhen. After talking to LAN Yue, she stands up and walks towards them.


    She called them to a table.


    The four had a meal together.


    After eating, Jing Jin takes the car of depth of field back.


    She mumbled, "it seems that the two sisters like the second brother."


    Well, the depth of field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a private plane.


    Ji Shuanger looks at the young man with his legs folded gracefully and his eyes lowered to read the documents. He smiles and asks, "I''m a little curious. Why are you going to see my painting exhibition suddenly, and in the capital of the penultimate stop of the world tour?"


    "It''s not going to meet some old man, is it?" Ji shuang''er was born noble. When he laughed, he just smiled, elegant and dignified.


    LAN Yue looks up from the document, and his dark eyes fall on Ji Shuanger, "just accompany you."


    Ji shuang''er chuckles, "the ghost believe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After arriving in the capital, the two spent the night in the hotel.


    The next day, Ji Shuanger took LAN Yue to the mall.


    "There are several loyal fans here in tomorrow''s exhibition. I have been pink for many years. I have to give them some presents."


    Ji Shuanger selects things in the mall, but LAN Yue doesn''t follow him. He goes to the smoking area.


    He leaned against the wall with a long, straight body, and the smoke between his fingertips. The blue and white smoke shrouded his sharp outline.


    I do not know how long, a soft waxy sound sounded.


    "Handsome rat and mouse..."


    Lanyue lowers his head and sees the little girl who doesn''t know when she appears at the leg.


    The little girl is as delicate as a porcelain doll. She is made of carved powder and jade. She is wearing a fluffy princess skirt and blinking at him like glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    LAN Yue looks at the little girl who is carved with powder and jade and pinches out the smoke in her hand.


    He crouched down, looked at the little girl with red eyes and a little sob, and unconsciously lowered his voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl''s white, white, tender, black grape like eyes are like soaked water, like a porcelain doll, which makes people dare not speak loudly, for fear of scaring her.


    In recent years, lanyue has become much colder. There are few people and things that make him moved.


    But the little girl in front of him made him feel indeterminate.


    Lanyue squats down behind him, and the little candy can see his face more clearly.


    She forgot to be afraid and exclaimed in her heart, this mouse is really handsome!


    In her eyes, my uncle is already very handsome, but this rat is no worse than my uncle.


    Little candy blinked clear and beautiful eyes like glass, and her voice was tender and clear, "I can''t find grandma Zhang."


    Grandma Zhang is a servant who takes care of Tang Wu and little candy.


    She brought little candy out to buy things. When she checked out, she didn''t notice the little candy running away behind her.


    "I saw a kid with a beautiful balloon and wanted to ask where he bought it..." Little candy sniffed her tiny nose, "when I asked, I couldn''t find grandma Zhang."


    Lanyue soon understood that the little girl had lost her family.


    He took out his cell phone. "Do you remember grandma Zhang''s phone?"


    Little candy mumbled a little pink mouth, "I only remember Ma Ma, but Ma Ma knows grandma Zhang''s phone number..."


    "Then tell me your mother''s number."


    ¡°137¡­¡­¡±


    Lanyue lost the number that the little girl reported, only to the third one, and suddenly a worried voice sounded, "little candy."


    Little candy saw Mother Zhang running over in a hurry with a bag. She smiled on her beautiful, soft and waxy face, "grandma Zhang!"


    Lanyue looks up at the middle-aged woman coming this way.


    Zhang Ma ran to little candy and saw that she was fine and didn''t hurt a hair, so she took a long breath.


    Little candy knew that she was running around and scared Zhang ma. She hung her long lashes like a palm fan. "Grandma Zhang, I know it''s wrong. Next time I see a nice balloon, I won''t run around any more."


    Zhang Ma is willing to blame little candy. Little girl is very clever and sensible at ordinary times. She said that she knew that she was wrong and would not make it again next time.


    Hold the small hand of candy, Zhang Ma looks at lanyue.


    Lanyue is 1.89 meters taller than Zhang ma. Zhang Ma raised her head, saw blue Yue''s appearance for a moment, and exclaimed in her heart.


    What a handsome boy!


    Small candy voice Nuo Nuo said to Zhang Ma, "grandma Zhang, Shuai mouse is a good man. He was just going to call Ma Ma..."


    Zhang Ma nodded and said several thanks to LAN Yue.


    Lanyue shook his head. "I didn''t help you. I don''t need to thank you."


    Lanyue raises his watch and looks at the time. He estimates that Ji Shuanger is about to finish shopping. After talking to Zhang Ma and candy, he turns around and leaves.


    Just two steps away, the little girl ran up to him on her calves. "Handsome mouse, can we leave a phone?"


    Little candy didn''t wear a phone watch today. She could only borrow grandma''s mobile phone to save the mouse phone.


    Blue uses to look at the mobile phone which the small candy delivers, slightly sipped under the light pink thin lip.


    His personal number will not be easily known.


    But in front of her eyes, this soft and waxy girl, her big black and white eyes, looking at him clearly It can be imagined that if he doesn''t want to give the number, maybe the little girl will cry out.


    Somehow, he was reluctant to let the little girl cry.


    Lanyue takes over the phone and enters his number.


    Little candy got the phone number of Shuai mouse and happily pulled his long white hand.


    Blue Yue bowed down.


    Little candy stood on tiptoe and gave a quick gasp on his sharp face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ji Shuanger finished shopping, he looked at his fingers and put them on his face. A little distracted blue Yue made a hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "What are you thinking?"


    Blue use slightly hooked the lower lip, rare smile of pure, "just by a two or three-year-old girl kiss."


    Ji Shuanger was surprised. "I don''t think you like children very much. How can you let a little girl kiss you?"


    LAN Yue didn''t say much, but said lightly, "little girl is very lovely."


    It''s obvious that lanyue doesn''t intend to go on talking. Ji Shuanger is an interesting person. If he doesn''t talk more, she won''t ask.


    The two returned to the hotel.


    Ji Shuanger still has a lot of work to do in tomorrow''s exhibition. She didn''t come out after she returned to her room.


    Lanyue stood in front of the floor to floor window, looking at the familiar and strange prosperous city, and her dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    This city, let him have many recollections.Sweet, happy, painful, sad, desperate


    Lanyue closes his eyes. He takes his cell phone, gets up and walks out of the room.


    When the bodyguard saw him go out, he immediately followed.


    Lanyue raised his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t follow me."


    He drove away at a gallop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting dark at night.


    There was a light on the side of the road, his face reflected on the window, a cold and indifferent.


    The car ran aimlessly for several laps on the road, and finally stopped in a community.


    He got out of the car and stood tall and straight beside the flower bed. His black eyes looked at one of the apartments.


    Take out the smoke from the trouser pocket, just about to ignite, suddenly a familiar soft waxy sound rings, "handsome mouse?"


    Blue use side Mou, see that little girl of the market.


    She and Zhang Ma come out of the convenience store. Zhang Ma has a bottle of raw soy sauce in her hand.


    "Shuai rat, why are you here?"


    Little candy is very surprised to see blue Yue.


    "There used to be a friend who lived here and came by to have a look."


    Zhang Ma, "is your friend moving now?"


    LAN Yue makes a sound.


    "Rat, have you had dinner? Grandma Zhang''s meal will be ready soon. Come to our house and eat together


    Zhang Ma wants to stop the candy, but the candy has already held the man''s hand. "Rat and mouse, grandma Zhang''s rice is delicious."


    Zhang Ma can''t say anything more.


    This is tall and handsome. It''s not a bad guy!


    Lanyue should have refused, but in the face of the girl''s innocent and pure eyes, to the mouth of the refusal, it has become a "good" word.


    The little girl lives in a duplex building, just on the top floor of Tang Wu''s apartment.


    The family was very warm. The little girl took out a pair of men''s slippers, handed them to lanyue, and explained in a crisp voice, "Shuai mouse, don''t get me wrong, this pair of slippers belongs to my uncle."


    "I haven''t seen my Baba since I was born. Ma Ma said that he went far away. I know that far away is heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, it should be later ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    When the little candy mentioned Baba, a trace of sadness flashed in the black and clear eyes like black grapes.


    Blue use suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    The big, well-defined hand patted the little girl on the head. "You have a good mother."


    The little girl''s mother should love her very much in terms of her dress, character and family arrangement.


    When it comes to numbness, the eyes of candy are suddenly turned into crescent moon.


    "Yes, yes, I love me very much. Besides, I am a beauty. Every mouse that sees me think she is beautiful."


    Little candy seemed to think of something. He raised his bright eyes and looked at blue Yue. "Handsome mouse, are you married? If you''re not married, would you like to see a picture of me... "


    When Zhang Ma heard the little candy, she quickly winked at the little girl.


    In recent years, there have been many men pursuing Tang''s charm, but her mind is on little candy and career, and she has no intention of looking for a man.


    Zhang Ma also wanted to introduce Tang Wu to her before, but she was refused by Tang Wu in a few words and asked her not to mention her object again.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our little candy is talking nonsense. She is busy at work every day and has no time to fall in love."


    LAN Yue nodded at Zhang Ma, then looked at the little girl and touched her head. "Uncle has a fiancee."


    Little candy tooted its mouth, and some of it lost.


    Lanyue didn''t stay at the candy house for long before he left.


    When you take the elevator to go downstairs, you unconsciously press to the floor of the former Tangwu apartment.


    The elevator door opened and he went out.


    Standing at the door of the apartment, he typed in his old password.


    To his surprise, the door opened.


    Entering the apartment, lanyue finds that the layout is the same as before, without any change.


    The floor is clean and tidy. It seems that someone often comes to clean it.


    Blue uses the heart and mouth to move.


    Is she still here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening when Tang Wu comes home from the company.


    Hearing the opening of the door, the little candy playing with toys in the living room rushed towards her.


    "Numbness."


    Tang Wu changed her slippers and carried the little candy into her arms. "Did you have any fun today?"


    Little candy hugged Tang Wu''s neck and said softly, "I met a super handsome rat today..." Say, seem to think of what, small face son shows a trace of depression again, "regrettably handsome rat says he has fiancee, otherwise I want to introduce to hemp."


    Tang Wu drew at the corner of her mouth, bent her index finger, and scraped off the bridge of her candy nose. "I want to be a matchmaker for Ma Ma when I''m so young. Fortunately, my uncle doesn''t mind. Otherwise, I think you''re an old witch who nobody wants!"


    Little candy pursed her lips. "I''m not an old witch. I''m the most beautiful hemp in the world."


    Tang Wu''s lips smile, eyes dote on the candy, "don''t worry about numbness. But next time, you are not allowed to take a strange uncle home, OK? "


    Little candy, "but that handsome mouse is not a bad guy."


    See Tang Wu slowly squint eyes, little candy hang down small head, "well, next time after hemp agreed to take strangers home."


    Although Tang Wu usually dotes on little candy, she will also be strict when it is strict. Little candy is still afraid of numbness in anger.


    At night.


    After little candy fell asleep, Tang Wu asked next mother about little candy taking people home.


    "I think that gentleman is not bad, not bad."


    Zhang Ma is quite accurate about people. With her words, Tang Wu is relieved.


    Tang Wu went to work in her study after taking a bath. In the middle of the night, it rained.


    Tang Wu remembers that the downstairs apartment still has windows open. She quickly gets up and takes the elevator downstairs.


    Open the door of the apartment, Tang Wu hears a breath of tobacco.


    She was stunned, thinking that something was wrong with her nose.


    She took a few steps forward and looked into the living room.


    In the dark space, a touch of scarlet is bright and dark. There seems to be someone sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Tang Wu''s heart beat faster.


    Did you get into the thief?


    Tang Wu quickly takes out a stick from the shoe cabinet, puts the light footstep, walks toward the living room.


    With her skill, it''s more than enough to deal with a thief.


    This apartment is quite familiar with Tang Wu. You can get to the living room quickly without turning on the light.


    When she got to the sofa, she waved a stick at the shadow.


    But soon the stick was stopped.


    Tang Wu''s voice was cold. "Where did the thief dare to come to this point?"


    Tang Wu wants to take back the stick, but the man has great strength. Tang Wu raised her legs and kicked the man.


    She can karate, and the average person is not her opponent.


    But she underestimated the man''s skill on the sofa. As soon as she stretched out her legs, she was held by the man''s other hand. The man''s hand holding the stick knocked at her knee socket. Tang Wu took a breath in pain.The body fell back uncontrollably, but soon, a hand stretched out to her waist, pulled and buttoned, and she was carried to her bosom.


    Tang Wu''s heart pounded, thinking that she met a master.


    Just thinking about how to get out, the whole body was thrown onto the sofa.


    The man''s tall body, strong down.


    "Where come the maniacs..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Nu twisted her brow tightly when she smelled the sharp smell of light tobacco on the man.


    She has smelled such a breath in Milan.


    In the moment when she was stunned, the man bowed his head, put his thin, cool lips to her ear, and said two words in a low voice, "it''s me."


    Tang Wu froze all over.


    React and push him.


    He grabbed her hand and kissed her with a thin lip, starting on her cheek.


    The more she resisted, the tighter he held her hand, and the more he kissed her.


    It was quite quiet in the living room. For a while, it seemed that only the rain outside and the sound of her and his breathing could be heard.


    Until he noticed the mist in her eyes.


    In the dark, he could not see her clearly, but his eyes locked her tightly. "Did you cry?"


    She didn''t speak.


    She never cried in front of him when they were most embarrassed.


    But now, she''s crying.


    Lanyue laughs and gets up from the sofa.


    With a snap, he turned on the light in the living room.


    Tang Wu has already sat up from the sofa, with her back to him. He can''t see her clearly.


    He pressed his lower lips tightly and turned with a sharp outline.


    After a few steps, he looked back at her feet.


    In my mind, I come up with a picture.


    Within seconds, Tang Wu heard the sound of the door being closed.


    She took a deep breath and went to the bedroom to close the window. Take the elevator upstairs.


    Standing at the entrance of the compound building, I was about to input the password, and suddenly I found a little bit of wrong force. Looking back, I saw a young man who didn''t know when he appeared in the corridor.


    Tang Wu''s pupils are slightly constricted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Tang Wu looks at the man standing not far behind her.


    For a time I thought I was mistaken.


    Under the warm white light of the corridor, the man was dressed in black, his hands were copied in his trouser pockets, and he looked at her gloomily.


    Coldness, indifference.


    There is a trace of radian in the corner of her lips that she can''t understand, which shows the danger of making people afraid.


    For a moment, Tang''s face was in a trance.


    This man, has made her strange to fear.


    It''s no longer the little poodle she used to do what she wanted.


    Tang Wu calmed herself down as much as she could, and her red lips pressed hard. "Aren''t you gone?"


    The man opened his long legs and approached her step by step.


    Tang Wu leaned on the door frame, neither entering nor retreating.


    Back in the back of the hands, unconsciously into a fist, palm, exuded a trace of wet sweat.


    Her brain didn''t crash completely. It was running fast.


    His presence here is absolutely unusual.


    I can''t help but think of what little candy said at night.


    - I met a super handsome rat today


    Not only that, she invited people back home to have dinner.


    It''s hard not to


    Tang Wu dare not continue to think.


    The tall and upright man has come to her.


    She is wearing slippers, there is a certain height gap, need to look up to see him.


    His dark eyes fixed on her, and his momentum was like a big net, which made her hard to breathe.


    She pressed her red lips tightly and pinched the palm of her finger.


    Take a deep breath, and then look at him, the lips arouse charming and charming smile, "Lan Yue, you admit it, admit that you can''t forget me."


    Her long and thin fingertips scraped off his angular face. "You''ve got me, haven''t you? What, I don''t think it''s enough? "


    He was not repelled by her frivolous words, but he was tall and bullied forward. Confine her between her chest and the doorframe.


    The cold face is very close to her in an instant, close to the distance of only one fist.


    Such a strong, step-by-step approach of blue Yue is strange to Tang Wu and scared.


    Under his deep and sharp eyes, she forced herself to look directly at him, and her smile was even more charming. "Think about how stupid I was when I broke contact with my parents for you. In recent years, I know how much the world of flowers is worth wandering around. Only a fool can hang himself in a tree..."


    He raised his hand, touched her small face, which was so charming and beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. If there was a curve around her thin lips, he said, "I don''t care how you have been in these three years. I just want to know who is the little candy?"


    Tang Wu''s heart tightened.


    He had seen through her deliberately shifting the topic, and wanted to think carefully about his anger!


    "After I was discharged from hospital, I had an accident." In order to avoid any further involvement with him, the age on the little candy''s birth certificate was changed to a smaller one.


    Even if he did, he couldn''t find anything.


    Blue used dark eyes to lock her tightly, as if to grasp any subtle expression on her face.


    Tang Wu''s scalp is numb by such eyes.


    Reach out and push him hard.


    "Mr. LAN, you are the young master of the seven star gate now. I think there is no shortage of women around you. It is said that you have a fiancee. If you let her know that you are confused with your ex girlfriend, I think she will feel uncomfortable."


    As if he didn''t hear her or feel her refusal, he still stood in front of her like a huge mountain, his long fingers touching her red lips, and then his fingertips grabbed her jaw.


    You don''t have to worry about her discomfort He narrowed his dark eyes slightly, pinched the big hand on her jaw, and suddenly increased his strength, "I''ll check the life experience of little candy, you''d better not cheat me!"


    Don''t wait for Tang Wu to say more, he turns around and strides away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming back from Milan, Chuli was very happy. At night, he just finished the program on TV and went back to the hotel.


    Even if it''s called social flower, it''s her ability!


    Just entering the hall, I saw a tall and straight black figure.


    That figure, looks a little familiar.


    "Blue Yue......"


    The man who strides toward the elevator doesn''t stop, and Chu Li unconsciously chases him up.


    To the elevator, Chu Li just want to go in, four black bodyguards rushed out, blocking Chu Li.


    When the elevator door was closed, Chu Li saw a perfect cool face.


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. It was blue Yue in her mind.


    He was dressed in a black shirt and trousers that were pressed without any wrinkles, and his hands were copied in his trouser pockets. His face was cold, his eyes were heavy, and he had a strong aura of being away from strangers.Three years ago, although he was silent and indifferent, he would not be strong enough to keep people away.


    Chu Li looks at the elevator door that closes slowly, brow tightens.


    Maybe it''s just someone who looks like lanyue!


    Blue use can''t have this Aura!


    Three years ago, after Tang Wu and Qi Chen had such a scandal, lanyue disappeared from the entertainment circle. After Chu Li entered the entertainment circle, he inquired about LAN Yue''s news, but no one knew where he had gone.


    Chu Li thought that he might have hit too hard. Go back to the tribe!


    For lanyue, Chu Li was ambivalent. He wanted to get him, but he could not see his incompetence.


    Back to the tribe, can only ordinary life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu stayed up all night.


    Tossing and turning in bed without falling asleep.


    The door bell rang suddenly.


    Go to the door and look out through the cat''s eyes.


    Seeing the man with cold face, Tang Wu twisted her eyebrows.


    It seems that if he doesn''t make it clear, he won''t give up.


    Little candy woke up, heard the doorbell and ran over.


    "Ma Ma, isn''t Shuai rat coming?"


    Tang Wu, "..."


    "I called the handsome rat in the morning!" Little candy points to her phone watch, but don''t wait for Tang Wu to say anything, and opens the door.


    Seeing the blue Yue outside, she ran out and hugged his leg with a smile. "Handsome mouse, you are really here."


    Not only did lanyue come here alone, but he also had several bodyguards behind him.


    The bodyguard was carrying breakfast from a five-star hotel and toys for candy.


    Little candy excitedly invited them in.


    The bodyguards put down their things and left.


    Zhang Ma is going to make breakfast. When LAN Yue brings her breakfast, she helps to put it on the table.


    "Ma Ma, Shuai mouse has brought breakfast. It''s all your favorite. Come and have it together!"


    Tang Wu looks at the man who hasn''t seen her from the beginning to the end. In front of the little candy, she can''t drive people out directly. She frowns and says to the little candy, "eat it first, and wash it with hemp."


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    After washing, Tang Wu changed her clothes and came out of the room.


    There is only Zhang Ma left in the restaurant.


    "Little candy took Mr. blue to her room to open the toys."


    Tang Wu, "..."


    "Miss, didn''t you sleep well last night? You didn''t look very well."


    Tang Wu rubbed the aching temples, nodded her head, glanced at the rich breakfast on the table, and said to Zhang Ma, "serve me a bowl of noodles!"


    Zhang Ma didn''t ask much, she went into the kitchen.


    Zhang Ma soon drops a bowl of noodles with Tang Wu. When the candy pulls LAN Yue out, she sees that Tang Wu doesn''t eat breakfast on the table. She frowns and asks, "Ma Ma, don''t you like the breakfast that Shuai mouse bought?"


    Tang Wu looks at the candy, and then Mei Mou falls to LAN Yue. "Mr. LAN, please pay attention to the influence later. Although my daughter likes you, she came to a single mother''s house this morning and let your fiancee know that it''s not good."


    LAN Yue did not respond to Tang Wu''s words, but touched the head of candy. "Let Grandma Zhang change your garden clothes for you, and then my uncle will send you to school."


    The little candy made a sound and looked numb.


    "Go ahead, I''ll talk to your mother."


    Little candy led Zhang Ma''s hand into her room.


    In the dining room, there are only two people left: LAN Yue and Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu only ate a few mouthfuls of noodles. Under the man''s eyes, she suddenly had no appetite.


    Tang Wu reaches out and just wants to take the napkin. Someone will give her a step. Next, the man bowed down and took the long fingers of the paper towel to wipe the soup stains on her lips.


    Rough thumbs, if any, touch her lips.


    Tang Wu felt her scalp numb.


    In response, he stared at him shamefully.


    Before he could say anything, he said with a smile, "you seem very nervous to see me getting along with little candy?"


    Tang Wu stands up from the chair and angrily pushes him away.


    "You don''t need to send candy."


    She went back to her room to get her bag.


    When he came out, the little candy was already in his arms.


    "Ma Ma, Shuai mouse said to send me to school. Can I take his car?"


    Tang Wu, "what did Ma Ma tell you last night? You forgot? Come down, don''t bother uncle. "


    Little candy shriveled under small mouth son, although a little lost, but also dare not let Ma Ma angry.


    Lanyue and his mother and daughter take the elevator to go downstairs and watch them go to the garage, but they don''t follow them.


    Tang Wu came to her car and saw that the front tire was flat. She gave a low curse.


    "Hemp, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Wu takes the hand of little candy. "Let''s go to take a taxi outside the community. The hemp car needs to change the tire."


    No sooner had the mother and daughter arrived than a black car came over.


    Lanyue gets out of the car and says, "I''ll see you."


    When Tang was about to refuse, the man approached her and said in a voice that only he and she could hear, "if I take a taxi, I don''t mind letting the taxi into the garage."


    Tang Wu''s blood pressure rose with anger.


    He has children''s seats in the back seat, which is well prepared at first sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the little candy kindergarten, Tang Wu didn''t say a word.


    There was no dead air in the car. Little candy was chattering and talking to the man driving in front.


    When they talked about the kindergarten, little candy said with a smile, "Li Rui''s mom and dad are divorced in our class. Now, Li Rui''s dad sends him to school every day and smiles at me every time..."


    "Uncle said, like Li Rui''s father, he must like my numbness."


    "Handsome rat, you have a fiancee. What a pity..."


    Tang Wu coughs and stops the girl who says more and more.


    After sending the candy to the kindergarten, Tang Wu plans to take a taxi to leave.


    Lanyue came to her and said softly, "get in the car, let''s talk."


    Don Wu, "we have nothing to talk about."


    Lanyue takes out a small transparent plastic bag from his trouser pocket, in which is a little curly black hair. "Don''t remind me, you should know who it is!"


    "Don''t do useless work," said Tang When he came to the capital, his family must have known. Even if he got his hair, the result might not be what he wanted.


    LAN Yue can''t see any panic in Tang Wu''s eyes. He squints his dark eyes, "Tang Wu, you''d better not lie."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Yue returns to the hotel.


    He was called by Arsene, who was to be promoted to assistant.


    "Do something for me."


    Assen heard lanyue''s order and nodded, "don''t worry, young Lord, I will do it well."


    Three days later.


    Assen gives lanyue a DNA report.Blue user opens it and sees the last result.


    Little candy is not related to him.


    He pressed his lips tightly. "Find out the spy bodyguard?"


    Arsene nodded.


    Blue uses the lip angle to pull out a radian if there is any, "what about another report?"


    "It will come out later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu has not seen blue Yue for several days.


    She didn''t know if he was still in the capital. She forced herself not to think about him or let his presence disturb her life.


    Jing Zhen has come here. Tang Wu takes her to shoot an advertisement.


    After filming, the advertiser invited them to dinner.


    On the way to dinner, where is the message from a strange phone call that Tang Wu received?


    Tang Wu''s heart beat faster.


    Although it was a strange number, she could almost guess who was sending the message!


    Tang Wu didn''t reply.


    After a while, another message came in. Do you want to see the identification results with me?


    Tang Wu''s eyelids leaped, and drew the number black directly.


    Although pretending to be calm, there was a bit of panic in my heart.


    After talking to the head of the advertiser, Tang Wu gets up and goes to the bathroom outside.


    After washing her face with cold water, Tang Wu took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Even if he did identification, can the person who forced her to separate from him let him know the truth?


    He can''t get the real result, so what is she worried about?


    Tang Wu comes out of the bathroom and bumps into a drunk childe.


    Seeing the charming Tang Dynasty, childe stopped her from leaving.


    Tang Wu is in a bad mood. When he reaches for her, he gives her a shoulder fall.


    The young man got up and called many people from the box. After being thrown, the whole man woke up a lot, "who should I be? It turned out to be a Tang beauty with a rotten reputation! "


    "No one in the upper circle marries you. Your flower is going to wither. How can you pretend to be so tall that your brother will hurt you?"


    Childe brother comes forward and touches Tang''s charming little face.


    Tang Wu''s eyes are cold, just about to shake off his hand, someone moves faster than her.


    A big, slender hand with distinct bones was buttoned on the childe''s wrist.


    Tang Wu raised her eyes and saw the blue user suddenly appeared here. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Childe''s wrist was buckled. He clearly felt that the other side didn''t use some strength, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Childe brother glared at the man who dared to provoke him.


    The man standing behind him, with a cold face, dark eyes and angular face, was covered with a layer of shadow that could not be ignored. He was dressed in valuable black clothes and pants, wrapped in a tall and straight body. His shirt sleeve was inlaid with gold edge, and the seven star gate logo was printed on the cuff link.


    Childe doesn''t know the sign of seven star gate, but he can feel that this person is not easy to get into trouble.


    But in front of his brothers, he could not beg for mercy.


    The young man''s face was livid, and his other hand pointed to blue user''s nose. "Do you know who this young master is? Where are you from? I don''t know the height of the earth...... "


    Before he finished speaking, he pointed to lanyue''s index finger and was held tightly by him.


    Childe''s face was white with pain, and he was breathing.


    "For a shameless woman, you don''t have to offend me, do you? Do you know her reputation in the upper class? I once eloped with a wild man, got pregnant before I was married, and opened a room with a big star, which was photographed by a reporter... "


    "For money, she can do anything shameless..."


    PA!


    Childe''s face was suddenly slapped.


    Tang Wu shook childe with a cold face.


    In recent years, she has been relatively low-key. She will never make trouble if she can.


    But it doesn''t mean everyone can ride her.


    Childe brother is stunned by Tang Wu''s slap. He wants to fight back, but LAN Yue clasps his wrist and can''t move. He stares at Tang Wu with his eyes splitting. "You are a woman who dare to beat me..."


    PA!


    Another slap.


    Childe was completely annoyed. He felt that all the faces were gone. He shouted at those who were called out by him, "what are you doing? Don''t you see how much they deceive people? "


    The man called by childe wants to stop him, but


    "Mr. Liang, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s that people of the other side look very fierce." The speaker retreated, and he saw more than ten men in black standing behind them.


    Everyone is very tall and fierce.


    Childe''s throat swallowed for a while, looking at the eyes of lanyue and Tangwu, he was more afraid.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he will bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Tang Wu slapped two times, but she was too lazy to worry about anything.


    Step on high-heeled shoes and leave with a cool face.


    After a few steps, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and then the white wrist was firmly fastened.


    Before Tang Wu could react, her slender body was dragged towards the outside of the hotel.


    Tang Wu was almost dragged forward.


    Many people cast strange eyes, and Tang Wu''s upset heart was thrown on her.


    "How dare you say that candy is not my daughter?"


    Tang Wu sees the appraisal result to show that the little candy and he are father daughter relations, the fiber makes Dai eyebrow tighten tightly.


    The real result, he found out?


    Just when Tang Wu''s mind was still a little confused, the man''s low and cold voice sounded, "I''ll take the little candy away, it''s the price of you cheating me."


    Tang Wu opened her eyes sharply. She couldn''t believe that this was said by LAN Yue.


    Although she had slowly accepted that he had become different from three years ago, she did not expect that he would be so cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Lanyue, if you take away the candy, I will fight with you!"


    Lanyue pulled the corner of his lips. "Where''s your daughter without me?"


    Tang Wu is shocked by his words. She looks red and roars at him, "just because she was born at my risk!"


    Blue Yue squinted his dark eyes like the abyss. "So, you admit, is little candy my daughter?"


    Tang Wu bit her teeth. "Even if it''s yours, it''s nothing to do with you in the future."


    LAN Yue hears Tang Wu''s own admission, and her fingers tremble slightly.


    Although he asked Arsene to have two tests, the results were the same.


    It turns out that little candy has nothing to do with him.


    The one he just showed Tang Wu was a fake report he asked Arsene to make.


    Just want to tell the truth from her mouth!


    She admitted that candy was his daughter!


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    She personally admitted that it was more true than any appraisal result!


    Maybe it''s blood relationship, PA!


    A slap in the face fell on his handsome face.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    He took the hand that she hit him, his black eyes half narrowed. "Do you know what it costs to slap me now?"


    Before Tang Wu could say anything, he suddenly started the engine.


    "You''re crazy, I''m going to get out of the car!" she screamed


    He held her in one hand, steering wheel in the other, stepped on the accelerator, and the car started.


    Tang Wu''s words were unheard of.


    Tang Wu is furious. "Stop, stop!"


    He looked down at her with no sign of slowing down.


    Tang Wu is too scared. What can I do if something happens? Even if it''s a fluke and tomorrow''s headline, what does she mean to be denigrated again?


    Tang Wu looks at the man with unchanged face and takes a deep breath. "How can I park the car?"


    "Three years ago, you told me that my daughter was gone. Did someone threaten you?"


    Tang Wu bit her lip hard No. "


    Just as the voice fell, the speed of the car speeded up sharply, and Tang Wu''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice.


    Looking at the man with a cold outline, the grievances, bitterness and anger of the bottom of my heart in recent years all poured up.


    "Yes, the Seven Star sect threatened me! Almost killed me! If you have a little conscience, let go of our mother and daughter and let us live a peaceful life! "


    With a squeak, the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Tang Wu retreated from the man''s arms to the copilot, closed her eyes, and said in a voice of condensation, "I was secretly photographed with Qi Chen that morning. I hid in the stairwell, and a reporter came after me. When I went downstairs, my foot slipped on something and fell down."


    "Almost one body and two lives, the pain and panic at that time, until now I still have palpitations."


    "When we were together, I provoked you first. I took it by myself. I can bear the consequences, but lanyue, I don''t owe you."


    "You are the Seven Star sect young master. Your family doesn''t agree with us. It almost killed my child and me. I don''t hate you and I don''t hate you, but I can''t help hating the person who ordered in your family! "


    "Originally, I will hide these things in my heart for a lifetime. You force me to say that the peace I want may be about to break. " Tang Wu shook her head, and her little face was exhausted. "I don''t want you to get your head broken again. You go back to be your seven star sect leader. I''m my single mother here. Everyone will be OK in the future, won''t you?"


    When lanyue looked at these words, he didn''t see Tang''s charm at once, and his heart was seized unconsciously.


    When she admitted that little candy was his daughter, he secretly guessed why she had concealed it from him!


    He caused all her pain, hurt and suffering!


    In these three years, she raised little candy by herself. She knew the bitterness and bitterness best.


    He loves little candy, and he loves her even more.


    Blue use deep black eyes in dyed a scarlet, was about to say something, cell phone vibration sound.


    He ignored it.


    The cell phone rang for a while and then it quieted down, but then it rang again.


    Lanyue takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and Ji Shuanger calls.


    He cut off the phone directly.


    Tang Wu''s fine white fingers held her forehead, without looking at him. After he pressed the phone, she said softly, "if you still have a trace of affection and guilt for me, then don''t disturb my life with little candy again."


    "Unlock the lock. I''m not comfortable here. Let me off."


    He looked at her with deep eyes. This time, he didn''t force her any more. She opened the car lock. Soon, she pushed the door and got off the car.


    She stopped a taxi and quickly disappeared into his sight.


    He drooped his eyes, took out his mobile phone and called Ji Shuanger back.


    "I''ve finished the exhibition. I have to go back. Do you want to join me?" Ji Shuanger didn''t ask him why he didn''t answer the phone.


    LAN Yue looks at Tang Wu''s direction of departure, and her mood is unclear.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    The plane went straight to the tarmac of the luxury castle.


    Ji Shuanger and LAN Yue get off the plane.


    Ji Shuanger looked at the absent-minded blue Yue on the way back, and said lightly, "wait for our family Secretary to pick me up."


    LAN Yue looks up at Ji Shuanger.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back later." Blue use sipped light pink lips, eyes dark deep, "you go in with me."


    Ji Shuanger raised his eyebrows. "What can I do for you?"


    "If we don''t go in when we get to the door, the old man will think that there is something wrong with our feelings."


    Ji Shuanger looks at LAN Yue thoughtfully. This guy looks so indifferent that she really can''t see anything.


    But she followed him to the castle.


    At the door, lanyue raises his hand, and Ji Shuanger cooperates with him.


    Handsome men and beautiful women come back together, which is really eye-catching.


    The old man was talking to the Housekeeper on the sofa in the living room. When he heard the noise, they looked back.


    "Grandpa."


    LAN Yue and Ji Shuanger share the same voice.


    The old man saw the two men appear together and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Grandpa, my parents and I have just come back. They are very dusty. First, go to the room to change clothes."


    "Go! The twins are here. We''ll have dinner together later. "


    Ji Shuanger just wanted to refuse, and LAN Yue''s deep voice sounded in her ear, "it''s just a meal. I''m afraid of something."


    Ji Shuanger stares at LAN Yue, "who is afraid?"


    Their little movements fell into the eyes of the old man, like flirting.


    Lanyue and Ji Shuanger go upstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, I met the depth of field coming out of the study.


    With a single hand in his trouser pocket, his features are handsome and steady under his sharp short hair. Seeing blue Yue and Ji Shuanger go upstairs hand in hand, his face is warm and calm, "back?"


    LAN Yue and Ji Shuanger each called brother Sheng.


    The depth of field nodded and stepped away.


    LAN Yue looks at Ji shuang''er, who is a little stiff with his eyes hanging down beside him. "Go up!"


    Ji Shuanger follows LAN Yue to his room.


    There is a delicate box on the bed, and blue Yue points to the box. "In a few days, you will accompany me at the annual dinner party of seven star gate."


    Ji Shuanger took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "Weren''t you all alone before?"


    Blue used to squint under the deep black eyes, "this year is different."


    Ji Shuanger wants to ask lanyue what''s the difference, but lanyue has entered the cloakroom.


    Ji Shuanger opens the box on the bed, which is a pretty gorgeous and exquisite dress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Mr. Jing called the housekeeper to his study.


    "How are things handled in the capital?"


    Housekeeper, "don''t worry, sect leader. We have all moved our hands and feet in the two appraisal reports that Shaozhu got. He can''t get the real appraisal results."


    The old man looked cold. "Would that woman tell him the truth?"


    Housekeeper, "unless she is not afraid of the handle in our hands, she will not forget our warning."


    The old man nodded, "I''ve been keeping a close eye on the young Lord recently. I can''t let him have any more contact with that woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The annual dinner party of seven star gate is quite large in scale. In addition to the members of the headquarters of seven star gate, there are also high-level representatives of all branches and excellent employees.


    The dinner was held in a five-star hotel in the city center.


    Lanyue drives to Ji''s house and picks up Ji Shuanger.


    As soon as they appeared on the red carpet, they attracted countless people''s attention.


    Ji Shuanger is in full dress today, wearing a long dress of nude pink bra and light gauze. Her skin looks like snow and red lips like fire. The whole person looks elegant, noble and gentle.


    And the blue Yue around her, the classic three piece suit set, the shirt is clean and crisp, the suit is meticulous, the black hair is thirty-seven points, cold and cold.


    After entering, many people came to say hello to them.


    Jinglaozi and Jingshen stand on the other side and talk to people. Seeing the sweet blue Yue and Ji Shuanger, the Laozi nods with satisfaction, "I''m relieved to see their relationship getting better and better."


    The old man said, looking at the depth of the field, which was always gentle and steady, "ah Shen, you don''t blame grandpa in your heart, do you?"


    The depth of field slightly curved the next lip angle, "how can?"


    The old man patted the broad shoulder of the deep field, "since Grandpa is gone, the seven star gate still depends on you to help ah Yue more."


    After all, I grew up in the seven star gate. The call and influence of depth of field on the seven star gate is more than the blue Yue Shen who just came back three years ago.


    Depth of field nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    An old man came to look for Mr. Jing. The old man talked with the old man. From the depth of field, we can see lanyue and Ji Shuanger who walk to the food district.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t hear what they are saying in the depth of field. Ji Shuanger frowns like complaining. LAN Yue suddenly takes a strawberry and feeds it to Ji Shuanger''s lips.Ji Shuanger was stunned for a moment, and then he finished eating the strawberry with a smile.


    Every year at the dinner party, the first dance of the two young masters is the most expected.


    In previous years, the second young master came alone. The first dance invited excellent female employees. But this year is different. He brought his fiancee.


    Sure enough, he invited Ji Shuanger.


    The two entered the dance floor.


    Everyone backed away.


    The depth of field and the king stood together, looking at the two people surrounded in the center of the circle with tacit cooperation and intimate action. He squinted his deep eyes, with a faint smile on his lips, looked up slightly, and drank the champagne in the cup.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jing Zhen is shooting new advertisements in the capital.


    During the break, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Seeing the continuous news in the family group, click to open the information and have a look.


    At this sight, she couldn''t help smashing her mouth.


    It''s all pictures or videos of the dinner party of the second brother and the second sister.


    Assistant Jing Zhen is a little girl. After buying coffee for him, he came to see the photo that he was browsing.


    "Wow, are you looking at the stars? How handsome, and the women around him, they look so noble and beautiful! "


    Jing Xuan, "my second brother and second sister-in-law."


    "It''s your brother, Mommy. What kind of immortal beauty is it? If this enters the entertainment circle, it must be a hit! "


    Jing Jin wants to say something more. The director told her to go ahead and continue shooting.


    Jing Zhen hands the mobile phone to the assistant.


    Little assistant saw Tang Wu coming this way and took her mobile phone. "Sister charming, do you have a look at her second brother and second sister-in-law? Are they super suitable for entertainment?"


    Tang Wu glanced at her eyes at will.


    She was stunned by the sweep.


    The video that the assistant asked for was the picture of lanyue and Ji Shuanger dancing together.


    Indeed, as the little assistant said, both of them have high beauty value. The picture of dancing together is like a beautiful picture, which makes people enjoy and admire.


    Tang Wu''s thick and slender eyelashes hang down, and the corners of her lips make up a smile. "It''s a perfect match."


    The assistant didn''t notice Tang Wu''s expression and handed her a cup of coffee.


    Tang Wu took a big sip. After drinking it, she found that the coffee was very hot and her tongue was numb instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Tang Wu spits out her tongue. When she is upset, Tang''s mother calls.


    It''s about dating again.


    Tang Wu perfunctorily a few words then hung up the phone.


    A few seconds later, I got another call from Tang mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think about work all day long. I have a good condition here. Don''t refuse. How about meeting first? "


    Tang Wu sipped her red lips. "Yes."


    Tang Mo was a little surprised to hear Tang Wu''s straightforward consent.


    "In fact, you can refuse."


    "Brother, I believe in your eyes."


    Tang Mo Le, "it''s rare for you to listen to your brother. OK, I''ll let you know when and where."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the dinner, Ji Shuanger sent LAN Yue, who had drunk a lot of wine, home.


    Mr. Jing wants to drink tea and chat with some of the elders all night. He doesn''t go back to the castle at night.


    The car in depth of field follows the car in lanyue.


    Lanyue is supported back to the room by Ji Shuanger.


    After they went in, they never came out again.


    The depth of field let the housekeeper go to see if something happened. When he got to the third floor, he returned soon.


    With embarrassment on the Butler''s face, "big young master, I listen to the voice, they seem to..."


    Adult world, do not need to say too much, since the depth of field is soon understood.


    He frowned and rose from the sofa.


    He went to lanyue''s room on the third floor. The door was not closed, and he could hear the sound inside.


    Handsome into a stable facial features, slightly gloomy down.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Ji Shuanger, Ji family rules, don''t you remember?"


    After a while, the footsteps sounded.


    LAN Yue comes up and opens the door.


    For the serious and cold eyes in the upper depth of field, lanyue bent his lips as if they were nothing. "Brother, I am an unmarried couple with my parents. Even if something happens, I think uncle Ji can understand it."


    The big hand that the depth of field copies in the trouser pocket slightly tightens, and blue uses the black eye to look at for a few seconds, the depth of field turns around, walks downstairs.


    LAN Yue, "Shuanger, let''s continue..."


    The words did not finish, a gust of wind had attacked, the depth of field went back and forth, grabbed LAN Yue''s collar and pulled him out.


    "Let''s talk."


    It seems that he is waiting for these four words. Lanyue pulls out the hand of depth of field, arranges his collar, and follows him to the study of depth of field.


    The depth of field sat on the leather chair and took a cigar from the wooden box.


    Taking a breath, he slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke. His handsome and steady features are hidden under the cover of the smoke.


    "You don''t like Ji Shuanger at all. What''s the purpose of those actions tonight?" The depth of field is a straightforward question.


    Lanyue sits on the sofa, his long legs are graceful and overlapped. In three years, it is enough for him to grow, especially in the environment of seven star gate.


    Facing the deep thought of the field, he didn''t panic a little and spoke slowly, "do I like Ji Shuanger? She''s my fiancee. Is it difficult that the eldest brother likes her?"


    "The depth of field flicked the ash," a Yue, have a word to say directly


    "I want to work with big brother."


    The depth of field narrowed his eyes, "what cooperation?"


    "I want to take all the shares in Grandpa''s hands and raise his position in the seven star gate."


    Hearing the words from the depth of the field, I was slightly shocked by the action of smoking.


    He looked at lanyue thoughtfully. "Sooner or later, all the shares in Grandpa''s hands are yours."


    Lanyue stopped circling around with the depth of field and leaned back in his chair with a tall and straight body. "I can''t wait. I know that elder brother still cares about his parents. If you keep the old man in power, it''s very difficult for you to have a chance to get success with them."


    In the depth of field, I put the cigar I smoked on the ashtray, and my bony fingers hit the table, "emotion is not so important to me."


    "If it doesn''t matter, big brother won''t knock on my door tonight." LAN Yue looks at the handsome and steady face of the depth of field, and wants to laugh or not. "Ji Shuanger is waiting in my room now. If elder brother doesn''t go to her within an hour, she says, she would rather go outside and find a man, and never give you any chance."


    "Big brother, I came back three years ago. The old man asked you to cancel the engagement with your parents and match her to me. You have given up her once. This time, if you give up again, you will really lose her."


    "I think you know more about the character of your parents than I do. If she gives up her heart to you, even if you repent for a lifetime, she will never look back."


    The fingers that the depth of field beats, clenched into fist.


    Seeing that he hesitated, lanyue said, "when I get the rest of the old man''s equity, seven star sect leader, I''ll let you do it. I know that big brother is working on the project of automobile industrial park. The old man is not optimistic about it. Big brother has a gap of ten billion yuan. If this can be done, I can invest for you. "The depth of field slowly narrowed the deep eyes, smiling like an opening, "you''ve given me all the benefits, and you? What is the purpose? "


    "I''m not interested in the Seven Star sect leader. I know that the eldest brother was born for the Seven Star sect. Even if you have no blood relationship with the Jing family, you will not betray the Seven Star sect."


    "As long as I can raise the old man, I can rest assured that you will be the sect leader. As for me, the annual dividend will be enough for me to enjoy myself. I just want to be independent, and I don''t want to be led by the old man. "


    Depth of field, "if I fail, I may be doomed. You are the father''s son. He won''t cut you."


    Blue used to hook the lip Cape, "I''m not sure, how dare I invite big brother to cooperate?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu takes the candy home from school.


    As soon as the little girl got home, she went into her room.


    After a while, she came out.


    Murmured a little, a little unhappy.


    Tang Wu shaved the tip of her nose. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with other children at school?"


    Little candy shook his head and said with milk, "Shuai mouse''s phone, it''s been blocked for several days."


    Tang Wu is stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was unhappy about it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Next week, there will be a parent-child sports meeting in the kindergarten. The teacher said that Baba and hemp should join together. I don''t have Baba. I want to let the handsome mouse and hemp join together."


    Tang Wu held the candy in her arms. "Uncle can''t live in the capital. He has his own work and personal life abroad. If you want Baba, I''ll let your uncle go with you. "


    Little candy murmured the lower lip. Although she was a little lost, she thought that the handsome mouse had a fiancee and might have her own baby in the future. She nodded her head cleverly, "well, let my uncle participate!"


    Comfort the little candy, and Tang Wu receives the message from Jing Zhen.


    -- sister charming, my grandfather is ill. I have to ask for leave to go back.


    Tang Wu''s heart thumped.


    In spite of some doubts, she didn''t ask more questions. She approved Jing Zhen''s leave and told her to pay attention to safety on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Back at the castle, Jing Jin felt the atmosphere at home, which was obviously oppressive.


    Asked the housekeeper, and learned that king was in the bedroom, she knocked on the door to enter.


    After getting permission, Jing Chen pushes the door in.


    She has not seen the old man for some time. Although she came back last time to apply for a visa, the old man went abroad at that time.


    "Grandpa."


    Mr. Jing leaned on the head of the bed, looking thin and pale.


    Hearing the voice of Jing Jin, old Jing opened his eyes and said, "do you know how to come back?" After that, he coughed uncontrollably again.


    Mr. Jing doesn''t agree with Mr. Jing''s entering the entertainment circle, and asks her to marry early. When Mr. Jing leaves home, the grandparents and grandchildren have a lot of trouble.


    However, the old man prefers men over women. If she doesn''t obey, he will not impose restrictions on her freedom.


    Seeing that the old man was coughing badly, Jing Huan quickly stepped forward and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    The old man took out his handkerchief and put it on his mouth. He coughed for a long time before he stopped. When he took it away, there was a blood stain on it.


    Jing Xuan''s pupil shrank. "Are you coughing and bleeding?"


    Master Jing waved his hand, "I can''t die."


    The housekeeper brought in the doctor and examined the old man.


    After the examination, the doctor went out and said to the housekeeper, "the old man''s disease is strange. He can''t find out the specific cause. If he coughs up blood like this again, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    That night, Jing found that in addition to the old man''s serious illness, there seemed to be a problem between the depth of field and lanyue.


    When depth of field didn''t come back for dinner, she raised a big brother on the table and was stared at by the old man with dignity.


    After dinner, LAN Yue is called into the room by the old man.


    Jing Zhen thinks something is wrong, and calls the nurse aside to ask.


    The mammy didn''t know what happened, but she guessed from the conversation between the housekeeper and the old man that the depth of field would be forced to the palace.


    Jing Zhen opens his eyes incredibly.


    When the depth of field was found not to be Jing''s family, Grandpa deprived him of his inheritance right. But he did not show any dissatisfaction, still for the seven star gate.


    "Miss, it''s not peaceful at home recently. You''d better avoid it for a while."


    Although the depth of field was deprived of the right of inheritance, his appeal in the seven star gate is still very strong. If he really confronts with lanyue, it''s really unclear who wins or loses.


    Especially now the old man is suddenly ill. If the old man is gone, the seven star gate will probably fall on the hand of the depth of field.


    Jing Zhen can''t help but get nervous. She feels an invisible war and begins it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When master Jing learned that the depth of field was secretly contacting several elders of Seven Star sect who followed him down the river and mountain, he was furious and smashed the ashtray at the end of the bed on the floor. "I''m not dead yet, but he''s in a hurry to get on top?"


    When you are excited, you can''t stop coughing.


    The housekeeper couldn''t persuade him. He didn''t have anything to say, but when he saw the old man''s face, he wanted to talk again.


    "There is any bad news. Let''s talk about it." The old man was furious.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "I just received the notice that the eldest young master wants to force the second young master to hand over his shares..."


    "Bastard!" The old man was so angry that his chest heaved, his forehead was blue and his tendons were jumping, and his fingers were shaking. He pointed to the housekeeper, "go, call my lawyer, and then inform all the elders. An emergency meeting will be held in the afternoon."


    Afternoon.


    With the help of the housekeeper, the old man arrived at the seven star gate headquarters.


    The meeting room is already full of people, including depth of field and blue user.


    When the old man went in, he didn''t have a look at the depth of field. He waved to lanyue and asked him to stand beside him.


    The old man announced on the spot that he would give all the rights in his hands to lanyue, who would be fully responsible for the next seven star gate.


    The old man announced that he would let the lawyer hand over the share transfer to lanyue.


    LAN Yue takes over and sits at the door master''s position under the old man''s command.


    LAN Yue said to the housekeeper, "Grandpa is not in good health. I will preside over the next meeting. Please help him back to have a rest."


    The old man sat aside and waved his hand. "I''ll seat you in town. I''ll see who dares not to obey you."


    Lanyue nodded his head to the old man, his dark eyes raised, and fell to the depth of field. "Since Grandpa gave me full control of the seven star gate, I announced that the depth of field would take the place of the owner."


    As soon as blue Yue''s words came out, there was an uproar in the meeting room.


    Mr. Jing, who responded the most, clapped the meeting table hard. "Is depth of field threatening you? I said you don''t have to be afraid, Grandpa will make up your mind. "


    Lanyue stood up from the leather chair, the cold outline overflowed with a cold, "he didn''t threaten me, this is my decision. Grandpa, you are not in good health now. You''d better go back and take good care of yourself. "


    After all, it''s the old fox for many years. Seeing the look of lanyue and Jingshen, Mr. Jing soon understood that this was a situation.And the player is his most trusted grandson.


    Old king angrily pointed to lanyue, "you, you, little beast --"


    before he finished speaking, an old blood gushed out and people fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mr. Jing woke up slowly.


    He was lying in his room, feeling better than before.


    Beside the bed stood a tall black figure.


    Old king raised his head and looked up at blue Yue''s dark eyes.


    Seeing LAN Yue, Jing Laozi''s face turned angry immediately, "what''s your purpose of doing that? Are you the one who caused my sudden illness? "


    He is the old sect leader of Seven Star sect. How could he not understand that his illness was deliberately caused by others.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to him. Only the closest and trusted people can poison the food he eats.


    LAN Yue looked at old Jing indifferently. "What did grandpa do? I should be clear in my heart. The poison in your body has been removed, but you need to take good care of yourself when you are old. "


    "I''ll leave the matter of Seven Star sect to elder brother. You can take care of yourself."


    Jinglaozi wants to say something more. Lanyue has turned around and gone out.


    "Little brute, you come back to me. Are you for the sake of that woman --"


    bang, the door is slammed shut.


    Mr. Jing was so angry that he was shrewd and destroyed. He found a white eyed wolf!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jing Zhen didn''t know what happened at the meeting, but he was relieved to learn that the old man was getting better and there was no conflict between the depth of field and LAN Yue. LAN Yue also gave the Seven Star sect leader to the depth of field.


    She still wants peace at home.


    In the evening, the old man didn''t come to the restaurant for dinner. He had to deal with the seven-star gate in the depth of field. He didn''t have time to come back. There were only two people in the restaurant, Jing Zhen and LAN Yue.


    Jingzhen hears the phone ring and takes it out to have a look.


    Voice from the assistant.


    -- sister Chen, I went out to dinner with my friend yesterday, and met sister charming and her blind date.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Xiaozhu has cut several voices.


    Jing Zhen opens at one o''clock.


    - that man looks young and promising, super handsome and considerate!


    -- charming sister has something on her mouth. He took a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    - she also played a piano.


    -- I heard it''s the young master of the airline. He likes to fly when he was a child. Now he''s the captain of the international flight!


    After hearing this, Jing Zhen''s interest in gossip came.


    She sent a voice back to the assistant. Did you take a picture?


    Little assistant didn''t take a picture, but I found the picture of the young master on the Internet and sent it to you.


    Jing Zhen, hurry up.


    Soon, the assistant sent a screenshot to Jing.


    The man is in the captain''s uniform. He looks handsome, dignified and tall.


    Such a man is really a good match for charming sister.


    Jing Zhen is chatting with her assistant. He doesn''t notice the man sitting opposite her at all. His face is fading.


    After a while, Jing Jin hears LAN Yue say, "my cell phone is charging. Lend me your cell phone to make a phone call for Assen."


    Jing Jin didn''t think much about it. He handed the mobile phone to LAN Yue.


    LAN Yue goes to the living room with his mobile phone and lands at the window.


    Click on the picture of the man sent by the little assistant on wechat, and after a few seconds, the big hand holding the mobile phone slightly tightens. There is a dark breath on the body, and the cold outline becomes more and more expressionless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Tang Wu and candy put on their mother''s clothes and came out from home.


    To downstairs, little candy saw Tang Mo at a glance, she ran happily, "uncle."


    Tang Mo holds the candy in his arms.


    Today, there is a parent-child sports meeting in little candy kindergarten. Tang Mo goes with his mother and daughter.


    The driver drove to the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Mo was about to get off the bus when he received a call from Meng Yi.


    Tang Wu can''t hear what Meng Yi at the other end of the phone said, but judging from Tang Mo''s expression, there should be something important in the company.


    Tang Wu doesn''t want to embarrass Tang mo. after he hangs up the phone, he says, "if there''s something urgent in the company, you can do it. I can deal with it alone."


    Tang Mo frowned, "or shall I let Zou Feng come here?"


    Zoufeng is Tang Mo''s introduced date to Tang Wu. After seeing him once, Tang Wu has a good impression on zoufeng.


    She hasn''t thought about whether to make deep acquaintance. It seems that it''s not good for her daughter to send someone to attend her daughter''s parent-child sports meeting.


    "Brother, I can handle it. Don''t call people over."


    Tang Mo didn''t force himself, "or let Meng Yi come here?"


    "No, I can do it alone."


    Tang Wu leads the candy into the kindergarten.


    The parent-child sports meeting is held in the park. Parents and children gather first, and then take the bus together.


    Last time, Chu Xuan had a dispute with little candy. After a long time of silence, he saw that little candy''s father didn''t come. He made a face at little candy and said to several other children standing beside him, "look, I said little candy has no father."


    Chuxuan''s other children cast sympathetic eyes at the candy.


    After the teacher called, everyone got on the bus in turn.


    Tang Wu and candy sit in the last row.


    The little girl sitting in front of the little candy looked back and said, "Han at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, do you really have no daddy? I''ll ask my parents to join in the sports meeting later. How can you join in if your father doesn''t come? "


    Small candy voice soft Nuo Nuo way back, "originally my uncle came, but his company has an emergency, I said Ma Ma, she can also be a person."


    "Wow, you are so numb."


    The little girl is innocent. Looking at Tang Wu, she has a shy smile on her face. "Han Ma Ma in the early Tang Dynasty, you are the most beautiful of all Ma Ma Ma."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, she was pulled by her own mother.


    The little girl''s mother whispered, "what''s the use of being beautiful or not? How many times has my mother told you that her mother has a bad reputation for her daughter when she grows up? "


    The little girl''s mother''s voice is not high, but it''s enough for Tang Wu in the back row to hear.


    Tang Wu twisted her eyebrows, and her bright face became cold. She knew that the little girl''s mother deliberately let her hear. If she was angry and quarreled with her in the car, it would only leave a worse impression.


    Tang Wu also knows that this mother has a good relationship with the Chu family.


    It should be for the Chu family.


    When Tang Wuquan didn''t hear the little girl''s mother, she took out the puzzle and played with the little candy.


    The little girl in front of her saw Tang Wu playing the puzzle with little candy. Tang Wu was patient and gentle. She envied her. She blinked and said to her mother, "Mom, would you like to read the story book with me?"


    The woman is brushing her cell phone. Hearing the little girl''s words, she impatiently says to her, "look for your father."The little girl looked at her father again. Before she spoke, the man waved his hand. "Don''t you see that I''m busy with my work?"


    There was a mist in the little girl''s eyes.


    Mom said that small candy hemp is not good, but she thinks that small candy hemp is better than her mom, and she envies small candy


    The bus is ready to start.


    Just then, a tall and upright figure came up.


    From the car in front of the man, the parents and children sitting in front of him saw the moment when he saw the man, and his eyes were full of amazement and curiosity.


    Whose parent is this?


    How could it be so young and so handsome?


    The man is dressed in a cowboy suit, sunglasses on the collar, short hair and a handsome face with clear edges and corners. It''s perfect enough to be a fashion magazine. He''s so powerful that he''ll be in the spotlight as soon as he appears.


    There were shouts of mothers and children in the carriage.


    "Whose father is here?"


    "Uncle, are you the father of our classmates?"


    "Uncle, you are more handsome than the prince of our class!"


    The noise in the car didn''t affect Tang Wu and little candy.


    Little candy is influenced by Tang Wu since childhood. When reading or playing jigsaw puzzles, it will be absorbed.


    The jigsaw level of little candy has been upgraded. It''s a little difficult this time. Tang Wu has been patiently guiding.


    At the end of the last piece, a smile appeared on the white, soft and waxy face of the little candy. She raised her soft hand and Tang Wu hit her palm, "Ma Ma, is the little candy stick good?"


    Tang Wu kisses the forehead of small candy, proud way, "the baby is super."


    As she spoke, she noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere in the carriage. She looked up.


    She froze at the sight.


    Cool and handsome man, with long legs, walked towards the last row.


    Tang Wu looks up, as if he feels something. His dark eyes look at her.


    Little candy heard the voices of the children in front of her. She stood up curiously and looked ahead.


    Almost at the same time as Tang Wu saw a tall and handsome man.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Little candy looked at the man coming towards the last row, almost screaming with surprise.


    LAN Yue sits next to the candy under the gaze of many people.


    "Uncle, are you sitting wrong? Little candy has no father! " Chu Xuan, who was sitting in front of the candy, turned back and said loudly, for fear that blue Yue would not hear him.


    Lanyue ignores chuxuan, sits down and holds the candy to his leg.


    Chu Xuan is in a hurry. He can''t stand that candy has such a young and handsome father. He yells at the teacher who just got on the bus in front of him.


    "Miss Liu, a strange uncle got on the car of our class. He is not a little candy dad at all."


    Miss Liu came to the back.


    Tang Wugang ready to say something, blue Yue holding a small candy stand up.


    Mr. Liu has never seen lanyue, but when he stood up with a little candy in his arms, she found that there was some resemblance between the eyes and eyebrows of the two people.


    "This gentleman, are you little candy dad?"


    LAN Yue nodded and his voice was deep and pleasant. "Yes, I didn''t come to the kindergarten to take the candy because I worked abroad some time ago."


    Mr. Liu looked at the extraordinary blue Yue and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Whether it''s a father or a daughter can be seen from their looks.


    Little candy combines all the advantages of Tang Wu and this gentleman. It looks like a happy family of three.


    Teacher Liu smiled and said a few words to lanyue, then he went back to the front.


    Chu Xuan heard the conversation between LAN Yue and Miss Liu, but he didn''t believe that little candy really had a father.


    Her second sister said that candy was a wild seed.


    "Miss Liu, candy has no father. It must be a fake father her mother paid for."


    Mr. Liu frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, some children who had a good relationship with little candy shouted, "chupangpangpang, do you envy little candy for having a young and handsome father?"


    "Chupangpang''s parents look like grandparents, and xiaocandy''s parents look like stars."


    The other children laughed at this.


    "Yes, yes, chupangpangpang''s parents look so old. He doesn''t have any candy on his own. He is very fat."


    "Grandpa and grandma must be little fat!"


    Chu Xuan blushed and wanted to quarrel with the children, but they were all standing over the candy. He couldn''t win at all.


    Chu Xuan''s father and mother, Chu, were extremely embarrassed.


    They do have children in middle age, but they are ridiculed by these children. They have no face at all.


    "Shut up, a group of unqualified children. How do your adults teach their children?"


    As soon as mother Chu spoke, she offended many parents.


    The offended parents have come out to fight.


    It was not until Mr. Liu came out to stop that silence was restored.


    But Chu''s father and mother were completely damaged by a group of parents.


    They pulled chuxuan and got off the car in a rage!


    After the chuxuan family got off the bus, the atmosphere in the carriage was harmonious.


    Little candy used to be laughed at by chuxuan. She said that she was a wild child without a father, but now there are handsome mice here. Chuxuan dare not scold her, and other children laugh at her.


    Little candy blinks big eyes to lanyue, lies in his ear and says, "handsome rat and mouse, I know you are to help me, just say it''s my Baba."


    "Thank you."


    LAN Yue looks at the cute little candy and feels incredibly soft.


    The bone clear big palm touched her small head, deep not see the bottom of the black eyes rippling with doting and soft.


    Tang Wu turns her head out of the window.


    When lanyue took out the results of the paternity test, she had made a decision. Although he was not allowed to take away the candy, he would not be prevented from recognizing their father and daughter.


    Maybe it''s because of blood relationship. Little candy likes it very much and depends on it very much.


    She can give candy all her love, but not her father''s love.


    So, she''ll give them room to get along with their father and daughter.


    The bus has been started. Some children talk to candy. Candy is sitting in the corridor. Lanyue sits beside Tang Wu.


    He is tall and has long legs. As soon as he sits down, he feels smaller in space.


    Tang Wu moved to the window, trying to keep the distance between them.


    Her subtle movements make blue Yue squint her dark eyes.


    She didn''t look him in the eye again, except when he came.


    Tang Wu looks out of the window for a while, takes out her mobile phone, and is ready to read the mail at work.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Zou Feng''s call.


    Tang Wu sips her red lips and presses the answer key.


    "I just saw your brother''s car on the road. Didn''t he attend the parent-child sports meeting of your daughter''s school?"Zoufeng has a good relationship with Tang mo. it should be learned from Tang Mo that the little candy kindergarten has a parent-child sports meeting.


    Tang Wu said, "he has something urgent to deal with at work."


    "I''m just fine today. Why don''t I come here now?"


    Tang Wu is stunned for a moment. She and zoufeng have only met once or twice. They are not familiar enough to let him participate in her daughter''s parent-child sports meeting.


    "No, I can handle it."


    "Well, when you''re done, I''ll invite you to have dinner with candy? There is a good children''s set meal in a western restaurant. Little candy should like it... "


    Tang Wu didn''t have time to say anything, but her mobile phone was suddenly taken away.


    LAN Yue put his mobile phone in his ear and said in a low voice, "she''s not available."


    Zou Feng at the other end of the phone was stunned. "Excuse me, are you..."


    "Little candy dad." Don''t wait for zoufeng to say anything more. Lanyue hangs up the phone directly.


    Looking at his series of manipulations, Tang Wu tightened her eyebrows and tried to get angry, but in front of the little candy and other people, she could only bear it.


    She held out her hand to him and motioned for him to return her cell phone.


    Lanyue didn''t understand her meaning, so she put her mobile phone into her own pocket.


    Tang Wu stared at him, clenched his slender hand into a fist, and lowered his voice to him, "return my cell phone to me."


    He approached her a little, with a thin, pale pink lip pressed to her ear. "You want it, take it yourself."


    Tang Wu was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Are you shameless?"


    LAN Yue looks at her small face, which is still delicate and beautiful, and her thin lips are bent in an imperceptible arc. "Tang Tang, do you remember that when we met for the second time, you would follow me home, and you still want to bow in the evening?"


    "I summed up the experience you got from me. If you want to catch up with me, you can''t be shameless."


    When he said these words, there was no discomfort in the cold profile. He should be more serious, more indifferent and more indifferent.


    But between words, it is so bad that people gnash their teeth.


    "Lan Yue, you are so I''m impressed. "


    Lanyue gave a low smile and clapped her on the top of the head with a big hand. "OK, don''t show your teeth in front of your daughter, keep your image."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Tang Wu looks at the man close by.


    It was the first time in three years that she had looked at him so closely.


    The forehead is black and short, the hair is thin and the face is angular. It''s not that firm and cold, but that it''s clean and handsome. Under the nose as high as the mountain peak, the pale pink lips are thin and shapeless. The green and astringent feeling of that year has completely faded. The whole person exudes a clear and noble charm of men.


    he doesn''t seem to smoke today. He can smell the fresh perfume of men and the freshness of his after water.


    Tang Wu put her hand in front of her face and whispered a warning to him, "don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you don''t return my cell phone to me again."


    He leaned against the back of the chair with his tall and straight body, his hands clasped to the back of his head, his cold face was a little lazy and loose, and he laughed in a long and low voice, "how can I be rude?"


    Don Wu wrenched at his arm.


    His muscles were smooth and strong, without a trace of fat, and he could not move very much. Instead, he twisted her own fingers.


    The children who talk with candy can''t hear what Tang Wu and LAN Yue said, but when they see the interaction between them, they say with a smile, "Tang Chu Han, your father and mother are so affectionate. You must have younger brothers and sisters soon."


    Another little friend, "Tang Chu Han, let your mother give you a brother. You look so good, and your brother must look good. When you grow up, I will marry your brother."


    The children have no taboo, but they are ashamed to hear that.


    In the face of blue user''s squinting black eyes, Tang Wu turns her head and looks out of the window again.


    What the children said, she did not hear a word, even if heard, but also pretend not to hear.


    It''s impossible for her to have a second child with lanyue! For her, having a baby has become an indelible psychological shadow!


    Little candy heard the children say that, a little worried about the handsome mouse will be angry.


    Before getting off, she leaned over to lanyue''s ear and whispered, "Shuai mouse, I know you have a fiancee, and you won''t have a second child with me. My classmates are talking nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    LAN Yue looks at the beautiful girl. For a while, he can''t say to her. He is her father.


    "My uncle and fiancee have broken off their engagement and are single now."


    When it comes to the word "single", the dark eyes, if there seems to be no fall to Tang Wu.


    His voice is not high or low, just enough for candy and Tangwu to hear.


    Tang Wu heard that he had no fiancee. She was slightly stunned, but did not show it.


    The parents and children in front have got out of the car, and lanyue gets up to get out of the car holding the candy.


    Small candy hands holding blue Yue''s neck, soft waxy face with a cancan smile, "handsome rat, do you think I''m numb and swollen?"


    Lanyue didn''t have time to say anything. The little girl murmured, "but recently my uncle introduced a rat to Ma Ma Ma. It''s said that Ma Ma was also very handsome. She had dinner with him twice."


    "Hemp should be good to that rat."


    LAN Yue hears that Tang Wu has had two meals with the man he''s dating, and her face sinks slightly. Hearing that she still likes others, her black eyes are as dark as ink.


    Little candy saw LAN Yue and said, "Shuai rat, don''t worry. Even if Ma Ma is with the rat, I will often contact you."


    "If you can''t, you can wait for the little candy to grow up and marry you!"


    Tang Wu walked behind the two men and stumbled at the words of little candy.


    "Little candy, don''t talk about it."


    Little candy received Ma Ma''s warning and pursed her lips. "Ma Ma doesn''t marry handsome rat again. Handsome rat has no fiancee. He has no wife after that. How pitiful."


    Tang Wu''s mouth is drawn, "you can rest assured that whoever lacks a wife will not lack one."


    He wants to find a woman for his beauty, stature and identity, but it''s only a matter of minutes.


    LAN Yue hears the conversation between her mother and daughter. Her thin lips are slightly hooked. She looks at Tang Wu behind her with black eyes and says four words to her with her mouth.


    Tang Wu can understand it in seconds.


    He said I only want you.


    Tang Wu gives him a white eye.


    At the park, the teacher lined up the children.


    Parents lined up on the other side.


    Tang Wu thought of the mobile phone still in the man''s trouser pocket. She looked at his cold and perfect side face and held out her hand to him. "Can the mobile phone return me?"


    LAN Yue looks at the most beautiful and eye-catching girl in a group of children. He doesn''t catch a glimpse of Tang Wu, and lightly says, "take it by yourself."


    Tang Wu wanted to kick him to death.


    In front of so many people, she reached into his trouser pocket. Although she took his cell phone, it was not good to be seen.


    Tang Wu was so angry that her teeth were itchy that she couldn''t bear it. She twisted her back towards him.


    Blue used black eyes paint to look at the woman who wished he could wring a piece of meat, grabbed her tiny hand with big palm, leaned over her ear and whispered, "how could you not find such violence before?"I''m only gentle to the people I like


    LAN Yue, "don''t like me?"


    "I''m tired of seeing you now. Let go."


    Before lanyue let go of her fingers, she pinched them gently. Her fingers were as soft as if they were boneless.


    The teacher announced the start of the parent-child sports meeting. The first project was participated by male parents and babies.


    The child sits on his father''s back. The father does ten push ups. Then the baby crosses the wooden bridge and puts the balloon in his hand into the designated basket. Whoever is fast is the first.


    Lanyue takes off his cowboy coat and hands the sunglasses hanging at the neckline to Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu hesitated and reached for it.


    It''s no wonder that the kindergarten teacher told her that mom and dad must participate in the parent-child sports meeting. If LAN Yue can''t come and ask her to do push ups with little candy, the picture is unimaginable.


    Lanyue takes the candy and stands in the third group arranged by the teacher.


    Tang Wu holds blue Yue''s clothes, puts his sunglasses on top of her head, and takes out her mobile phone to take photos of them.


    Of all the dads, lanyue is the youngest.


    He was a big boy when she was carrying little candy.


    Tang Wu puts her head in a swing, abandons the distractions, and focuses on taking photos of them.


    Lanyue is young and has good physical strength. Even if he carries a little candy on his back and has ten push ups, it''s a piece of cake for him.


    Soon, he finished ten, candy holding the balloon, walked on the bridge, the first will put the balloon into the basket.


    Not only the first round of the game, the second round of the third round, the little candy family are absolutely ahead of other families.


    In the last game, my father will hold my mother to cross the single wooden bridge, then my father and mother will stand face to face, with their hands folded together, let my baby sit on it, and transport ten balloons together. Whoever transports them first will win.


    This group of games needs the cooperation of parents.


    Tang Wu has a headache. Which teacher came up with this game?


    How can I take part in a parent-child sports meeting and get hugged?


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Tang Wu looks at LAN Yue. He is talking to some children''s dads. He may be aware of her eyes and look at her.


    Dark eyes, deep dark.


    Tang Wu takes her eyes back.


    It''s just a game. Why does she care too much?


    Having done a good job of psychological construction, Tang Wu''s tense nerves relaxed a few times.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue are in the sixth group.


    At the referee''s command, Tang Wu was held up by a man''s long and powerful arm.


    Her thick, long lashes gave a slight quiver, her hands around the man''s neck.


    There is a single wooden bridge in front of each group, and LAN Yue steps on it with Tang Wu in his arms.


    He is very fast, and his feet are quite smooth.


    Behind there is a male parent complained, "wife, let you usually eat less, you should lose weight."


    The female parent replied discontentedly, "I think it''s time for you to exercise. Look at the little candy dad, how good his arms and waist are!"


    Male parents, "then don''t you see how young the little candy mother is?"


    Blue use low eyes to see after being picked up by him, has been hanging eyes lashes, did not see his one eye Tang charming.


    "Thin," he said in a low voice


    Tang Wu is stupefied for a few seconds, response comes over, stare at him to go, "good look road."


    "I can hold you with my eyes closed."


    Tang Wu, "arrogance."


    Blue Yue bends his thin lips, and the sharp handsome faces press towards her. Their faces are so close that she can clearly smell the clear and pleasant smell of men on him.


    Her mind became disorganized.


    "Lan Yue, the children are standing in front of you. Pay attention to your image!"


    He picked the tip of his brow and smiled, "Tang Tang, what did I do? You think I''m going to kiss you in public? "


    Tang charming pulled down the red lips, "do you dare?"


    He did not speak, looking at her black eyes darkened a few points, handsome face again close, eyes will kiss her, Tang Wu tried to wring his back neck.


    He had some pain and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Tang Tang, do you murder your husband?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m murdering hooligans, not my husband."


    Blue Yue''s dark eyes, with a smile, were originally clean and clean. Such a light smile was so handsome that it hit people''s hearts directly.


    Tang Wu looks away from him.


    She didn''t understand. He was just seducing her by laughing like this.


    She is not bewitched!


    After crossing the single wood bridge, lanyue puts down Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu is still distracted. She doesn''t respond. She is put down abruptly. She stumbles down. She is about to fall back. A big hand stretches out to hold her soft waist.


    Then, her two white hands were tightly held by his big hands.


    His palms were warm and his fingers were rough. She held them tightly. Her heart beat and missed a beat.


    "Ma Ma, Shuai mouse, you squat down, I will come up."


    Tang Wu''s reaction was that they had to fold their hands and let little candy sit on it to transport balloons.


    Little candy sits on their overlapping arms, and they cooperate with each other to lift her 10 balloons to the designated basket.


    In a short time, the candy transported ten balloons.


    On the beautiful soft waxy face of little candy, there is always a bright smile. When laughing, the eyes like black grapes, as if hiding the stars, very clear and bright.


    Looking at the happy little candy, Tang Wu was filled with emotion for a while.


    Before the parent-child sports meeting, Tang Mo came to join her, but at that time, the little girl didn''t smile so happy.


    At the end of the parent-child sports meeting, the little candy family performed well and won a medal.


    On the way back, little candy put the medal on his neck and looked at lanyue with bright eyes, "Shuai mouse, we took the first, you are super today."


    Looking at the little girl''s big black eyes, bright smile, blue Yue''s chest is soft. The long hand touched her little head. "You''re great today, too." Said, looked at the eye Tang charming, "you hemp is also."


    Candy nodded excitedly, "yes, yes, other children envy me!" Little candy looked at Tang Wu, who was driving, and prayed softly, "Ma Ma, can I invite Shuai mouse to our house for dinner in the evening?"


    Looking at the little girl''s expectant eyes, Tang Wu couldn''t bear to refuse, "Today my uncle helped us, and it''s right to invite him to dinner."


    Little candy can''t understand another meaning of Tang Wu''s words, but can''t lanyue understand it? It means that he can''t let him go home next time he helps him to have a meal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stopped downstairs.


    Tang Wu gets out of the car.


    "Miss Tang."


    Hearing someone call her, Tang Wu looks back.


    Zoufeng came to her with a bunch of flowers and a bag.


    "Mr. Zou, why are you here?""I think your daughter''s parent-child sports meeting is over. I think you are tired too. I bought some food and toys and sent them to you."


    Zoufeng hands Tang Wu the flowers in his arms. "Listen to your brother, you like lilies. This is for you."


    Lanyue and candy haven''t got off yet.


    Two people sat in the back, the film is dark, the outside people can not see the inside situation, the inside people can see the outside.


    Little candy saw zoufeng sending flowers to Tangwu. She called out, "Shuai mouse, look, that''s the rat my uncle introduced to Ma Ma."


    "That rat is very handsome," he said, and looked at the blue eyes, the big eyes are busy. "But I think you are the most handsome rat."


    Blue Yue looks at the men and women standing outside, cold and clean handsome face, slightly sink down, eyes like thick ink, there is a dark flow.


    Seeing that lanyue was silent, little candy suddenly seemed to think of something, blinking her eyes, "handsome mouse, do you like my numbness?"


    In the consciousness of little candy, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. The handsome mouse has no fiancee, and should like her.


    LAN Yue touched the head of little candy. "Do you want to help Uncle chase Ma Ma?"


    The little candy''s eyes brightened abruptly. "Well, then I can see the handsome mouse every day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu looks at zoufeng. To be honest, zoufeng has good conditions in all aspects.


    But for the time being, she has no intention of falling in love.


    Just thinking about how to refuse without hurting his self-esteem, the door was suddenly pushed open, and blue Yue got off with a small candy in his arms.


    "Ma Ma, Baba and I went upstairs first."


    Tang Wu looks back at the candy. Before she can say anything, she hears the girl say, "you can''t talk to other uncles for too long, or Baba will be jealous."


    Tang Wu, "..."


    LAN Yue goes to Tang Wu''s side, her deep black eyes fall on her bright and charming face, and her voice is low. "Don''t listen to the little girl, I don''t have such a gadget." After all, we have plenty of time in the evening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Before Tang Wu''s reaction, LAN Yue went upstairs with a little candy in her arms.


    Tang Wu has a sense of disorder in the wind.


    Zoufeng looked at lanyue, who was tall and upright, and Tang Wu, who was embarrassed, "Miss Tang, is that your daughter''s father?"


    Tang Wu nodded her head and let out a sound.


    No matter what happens to her and lanyue, they can no longer directly deny that he is the father of candy.


    Zou Feng, "I heard from your brother that you have been separated for several years, Miss Tang. Although I don''t know what happened to you, a man is not around when you need him most. I think..."


    Tang Wu interrupts zoufeng''s unfinished words, "Mr. Zou doesn''t know about me and him. I know what you mean to me, but even if he doesn''t show up, it''s impossible for me and you."


    She has a bad reputation in the upper class. Zoufeng''s family is in a good condition. It''s impossible for them to let him be with a woman with a child and a bad reputation.


    Zoufeng really has a good feeling for Tangwu. She is beautiful, independent and full of femininity. Although she has a daughter, it doesn''t affect her charm.


    Zoufeng is not a person who is obsessed with death. Her words have come to this point. He understands that there is no possibility for him in front of her.


    "I''m sorry I can''t develop with you, but I hope we can be friends in the future." Zoufeng Dynasty Tang Wu extended his hand.


    Tang Wu shook hands with him, talked with him as a friend, and then returned home.


    Zhang Ma is cooking. Lanyue is pulled to her room by little candy. Father and daughter are playing games.


    Tang Wu goes upstairs to the master bedroom.


    Into the bathroom, she washed her face.


    When looking up, she saw the tall figure leaning on the door, and she was stunned, "how did you get up?"


    "That''s your date?" He didn''t answer her question, his thin lips curled in a smile like arc. "Do you like him?"


    "My private business has nothing to do with you." Tang Wu made her hair again and put a ball on it. When her hair was curled up, her bright forehead and small face were all exposed, which was more beautiful and moving.


    Blue use slightly narrowed the black eyes that did not see the bottom of the bottom, "so quickly turned over do not recognize people?"


    Tang Wu takes a deep breath, looks back at him, "Lan Yue, you know, I have nothing to do with you. I will not interfere with you and your daughter, but you will not interfere in my private affairs. "


    Tang Wu goes to the door and looks at the man who blocks her. "Go out, don''t enter my room."


    He stood still.


    Tang Wu looked at the tall and upright man carefully. "I''ll let you out."


    He remained still.


    Tang Wu was a little annoyed. She reached out and pushed him on the shoulder.


    He was pushed back by her.


    Until she pushes it to the bedroom door.


    He buckled her hand and swung it hard. Her slender body was swung to the door frame.


    He propped his hands on her head and locked her between his chest and the door frame.


    He stared at her closely, his eyes were heavy, and his eyes were somewhat treacherous.


    "When you see that man, your attitude becomes like this. Don''t tell me Tang Tang, you really like him?"


    His eyes were dark, as if covered with a haze.


    Bow, thin lips, stick to her ear, "if so, believe me to beat him?"


    Don Wu''s eyes are wide and unbelievable.


    "You are ill!" Tang Wu knows that three years ago, he didn''t know. It''s the evil of his family. It can''t be blamed on him. But when she saw him, she would think that she almost died, almost lost her daughter and was threatened!


    She closed her eyes and said to him wearily, "didn''t you say that you will never see again? Is it not good to be a stranger? "


    Lanyue''s big hand on the doorframe above her head moved down and clasped her slender waist.


    Tang Wu struggled for a few times, but she couldn''t break away. She raised her eyes and looked at him. "You let go, don''t make me resent it, OK?"


    "Tang Tang, three years ago, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." He looked at her face with black eyes, and his big hands couldn''t help caressing it. "It''s my incompetence that will make you suffer indelible damage."


    "I didn''t have the ability to protect you well three years ago, but I can in three years." He bowed his head, the sharp handsome face was flush with her face, and when he spoke, the sharp breath fell on her face, with a low voice and a demagogue smell. "The old man has been elevated by me, and the power is in my hands. Tang Tang, let me make up for you later, eh? "


    When Tang Wu heard his words, her mind was a little confused.


    Before she got back to her senses, she heard him say, "little candy is my daughter. Do you want to find another father with her?"


    "What stepfathers have you met who really treat their children? You don''t want to think about yourself, you have to think about little candy. You have the heart to separate our father and daughter? "


    Tang Wu''s lips moved. Just about to say something, suddenly there was a thumping sound outside the door.


    Tang Wu''s brain seems to have been knocked down. Suddenly, she wakes up, pushes the man in front of her and opens the door.A small figure ran downstairs.


    Tang Wu''s pupils contract slightly. She looks at lanyue. "Little candy heard me."


    Before they could tell xiaocandy, lanyue was her own father, not pretending to be.


    Apparently little candy just heard their conversation.


    Tang Wu wants to go after the little candy. She clasps her wrist with a big hand.


    Blue used to sip thin lips, black eyes lacquer looking at Tang Wu, "I''ll go."


    Tang Wu looks at blue Yue''s tight outline, and sees a little tension in his expression.


    She didn''t say much. She nodded at him. "How are you?" she said


    LAN Yue goes forward a few steps, and looks back at Tang Wu. "Will the little girl not recognize me?"


    Tang Wu, "she should have heard our conversation. Maybe she can''t accept it for a while, but with her love for you, I think she will recognize you."


    Lanyue goes downstairs.


    Little candy has entered the room. Zhang Ma stands at the door and sees LAN Yue coming. She says, "the meal is ready. I''m going to ask you to have dinner. As soon as you come out, little candy runs into the room crying."


    "What happened to her?"


    LAN Yue, "I''ll go in and coax her. I''ll eat later!"


    Zhang Ma nodded and left wisely.


    Lanyue stood at the door of the little candy room, and he felt nervous unconsciously. Even when he was in the sky view, he had no such nervous mood.


    The little girl liked him at the first sight. He was afraid that he would see the disgusting mood in her eyes later.


    In the past three years, he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. The little girl always thought that her father had gone to heaven. Suddenly, she learned that her father was the rat she liked. I don''t know if she would accept


    lanyue took a deep breath, raised her big hand with distinct bones, and knocked on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Lanyue knocks on the door and pushes it open.


    Little candy sat on the pink princess bed, holding Barbie in her arms, with thick curly eyelashes, and two lines of crystal tears hung on her face.


    Blue user sees this, his heart is tightened.


    A few strides to the bedside, blue Yue bends down, stretches out the slender big hand, wipes off the tears on the face for the little girl.


    "Little candy, did you hear me talking to you


    The little candy lowered his head, and the hot tears came out of his eyes.


    Blue use looked at the little candy''s black eyes and gave birth to a trace of tension, "yes, uncle is your father."


    "I''m sorry that my father didn''t stay with you because of some special circumstances these years. I hope you can forgive me."


    Little candy raised his big eyes soaked in water mist, and his eyes fell on blue Yue''s cold and sharp face, and his tears were more fierce.


    For lanyue, he is a new father.


    Seeing the little girl crying so hard, he was at a loss.


    He still overestimated himself, thought that the little girl would recognize himself, did not expect that he was her father, which scared her a lot.


    Lanyue stands up and plans to find Tang Wu.


    As soon as I got up, the dress was held by a soft white hand.


    Lanyue looks back at the girl who wants to see him but doesn''t dare to see him. His voice is low and cold, and he puts it down a few times. "What''s the matter? I''ll go to see you."


    The little candy cried a little red nose and sobbed, and the voice said, "I thought Baba had gone to heaven, and I thought I would never see Baba again."


    Hear the words of small candy, blue use''s heart, suddenly pulled up.


    He sat back on the bed and carried the little girl into his arms.


    It''s not the first time to hold her, but this time it''s totally different.


    This is his daughter. He has been looking forward to her since she was still in Tangwu''s stomach.


    It''s soft, waxy and fragrant with milk.


    "Handsome mouse Baba, you hold it too tight, I can''t breathe... "


    Lanyue quickly released the little girl and held her soft, waxy and beautiful face in her hands. With excitement and joy in her dark eyes, "can you call me again?"


    Little candy pours into blue Yue''s arms actively, white and tender little hands hug his neck, sweet cries, "Baba, Baba..."


    She has Baba, not disguised, but her own Baba.


    No one will laugh that she is a Baba free paper anymore.


    Little candy eyes are still filled with a layer of bright tears, but little face with a happy smile.


    "Tell Dad, why did you cry before?"


    Little candy lies on lanyue''s shoulder and mumbles a little mouth full of powder. "I thought Baba didn''t like me, so she would go far away. Grandma said I was a small oil bottle with hemp. If it wasn''t for me, hemp wouldn''t have to work so hard. There would be mice who like her..."


    When blue Yue heard the words of little candy, his heart contracted. He hugged the little candy and stroked her little head with his big hand. "Dad won''t leave you again."


    Tang Wu came down from the upstairs and saw a very warm scene when her father and daughter recognized each other.


    Her eyes were a little red and moved by the picture in front of her.


    After the father and daughter''s mood calmed down, Tang Wu took a bath for the little candy. The little candy lay on the bed and pestered LAN Yue to tell her a story.


    Tang Wu didn''t disturb her father and daughter, but she left in silence.


    Small candy in Baba low magnetic voice, slowly into sleep.


    Lanyue looks at the little girl in her arms. When she falls asleep, her eyelashes are more thick and slender, just like a doll. Her mouth is full of sweet smile, like a dream.


    LAN Yue''s chest is full of warm water. He lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Yue came out of the candy room. He didn''t see Tang Wu. He went to the master bedroom upstairs.


    Knock on the door, no response.


    When the knob was turned, the door was locked by someone inside.


    Blue with the tip of his tongue against his cheek, couldn''t help but smile.


    She thinks he''s a shy wolf?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heroine of a Xianxia drama that Chu Li received not long ago was cut and pasted.


    The official blog posted a photo of the woman''s make-up.


    Jingzhen.


    When Chu Li saw it, he smashed his cell phone directly.


    "I''ve already talked to the director about this play. How can it become Jing Xuan?"


    The agent shook his head. "I don''t know the details. Why don''t you always make a phone call?"


    Chu Li''s cell phone was broken. She took her agent''s cell phone and dialed out.


    It didn''t work.


    "The crew''s on today, right? I''ll go there."Chu Li takes his agent, assistant and bodyguard to the production team.


    When Chu Li passed by, the opening ceremony had already been held.


    Chu Li saw the charm of Tang Dynasty.


    This play is a big production. Jing Zhen is a small artist. How can she support the role of the hostess? It must be Tang Wu''s help!


    Chu Li stepped on high heels and walked up to Tang Wu. She said with an iron face, "steal the resources I have with despicable means. Tang Wu, can you eat such a big cake? Be careful not to choke yourself!"


    In the eyes of Chu Li in the Tang Dynasty, "rob? You think everyone has no bottom line like you? It''s her acting skills and ability that make Jing Zhen get the corner of the hostess. "


    "What skill? In the corner of the hostess, it was me. "


    Tang Wu, "is it you? Have you signed the contract? "


    "Talk about the general manager''s promise."


    Tang Wu''s red lips are slightly hooked. "Do you believe in what a man promised in bed?"


    Chu Li raises her hand to fan Tang Wu''s face. Tang Wu quickly stops her wrist and shakes it with force. "Miss Chu, this play was originally about total investment, but he divorced his wife. This project has been accepted by his wife. This time, you can only get water for your total efforts."


    Chu Li''s face stiffened. "What do you say?"


    "Depending on men, you still have the face to run to the crew to find fault?" A noble woman came.


    The woman is Tang Wu''s wife. She comes to Chu Li and looks at her up and down. Her eyes are full of contempt. "Are you one of the lovers who talk about Yaohui''s care? You think you''ll get the heroine of the play from his last bed? I don''t pee and look after myself. I''m old and ugly. What can I compare with the beautiful young scenery? "


    Chu Li was so angry that he said, "talking about my wife, why do you say that I am old and ugly? In general speaking, you are the old and ugly one --"


    PA!


    Mrs. Tan slapped Chuli in the face.


    "Admit to talking about Yaohui?" Talking about his wife pointed to Chu Li''s nose, "all the films and TV series I invested in later, the shameless junior, are not allowed to join the group. If you have to be in the group, you can play a girl. "


    Chu Li''s face was blue and white, and suddenly it became rather ugly.


    After his wife left, a black Bentley came. Two bodyguards came into the crew with a lot of food.


    A tall and handsome figure came down from the car.


    Chu Li saw the man coming down from the car, his pupils slightly shrunk.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    The man who got out of the car was dressed in a pure handmade black shirt, gold Cufflinks were inlaid with a seven star gate sign, nine point trousers were pressed without any wrinkles, short hair was thirty-seven points, and the sharp outline was like the meticulously carved by the craftsman, making people unable to move their eyes perfectly.


    Chu Li looks at the tall man coming here. He looks colder than three years ago. His aura has changed a lot.


    It''s so strong and cold that people can''t get close easily.


    Chu Li saw his figure in the hotel elevator last time. At that time, she thought it was just like him.


    In her mind, lanyue is always a poor boy from a closed and poor tribe, and can''t have such a strong momentum.


    But this time, he appeared in front of her.


    Who is not lanyue?


    Three years ago, the news of Tang Wu and Qi Chen revealed that he had lost track, and she thought he had been hit and returned to the tribe.


    But seeing his present dress and the temperament emanating from the inside out, he didn''t seem to have spent several years in the tribe.


    Instead, he became an unattainable man.


    Chu Li goes to lanyue. Just to say hello, a nimble figure comes to him.


    Jingzhen comes forward and holds lanyue''s arm.


    "Second brother, you are here."


    Blue use light hum.


    Chu Li didn''t hear what they said clearly. Seeing Jing Zhen holding on to LAN Yue''s arm, LAN Yue didn''t push it away, she immediately had a conclusion in her mind.


    LAN Yue and Jing Zhen are ready.


    Chu Li looks back at Tang Wu.


    There is no discomfort in Tang''s charming face.


    Chu Li''s anger, slapped by his wife, dissipated in an instant. She went to Tang Wu and said happily, "what if the artist you brought for you robbed my resources? Is it good that your artist has robbed you of your heart? "


    Tang Wu looks at Chu Li and her red lips are slightly hooked. She says nothing and turns away.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Li''s delusion. I always think Tang Wugang just looked at her, like a fool.


    After Tang Wu left, Chu Li wanted to have a word with LAN Yue. LAN Yue didn''t even give her a look at the corner of her eyes, so she followed Jing Zhen directly into the production group.


    Chu Li is not very popular.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Jing Zhen takes Tang Wu out for dinner.


    It was not until the restaurant that we found that lanyue was there.


    Jing Gu didn''t know the relationship between Tang Wu and LAN Yue. LAN Yue came to the capital and asked her boss to have a meal. Jing Gu didn''t think much about it, so he pulled Tang Wu over.


    Tang Wu saw blue Yue and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    This guy, isn''t he going back?


    From time to time, she appeared in front of her. She could not avoid seeing little candy and Jingjin.


    Jing Zhen and Tang Wu sit in a row, while LAN Yue sits opposite.


    When ordering, Jing Xuan finds that the dishes ordered by lanyue are all the dishes that Tang Wu likes to eat at ordinary times. She is a little puzzled. "Second brother, you are really powerful. You know what my boss likes to eat!"


    Blue used to lift under the eyes, the clean handsome face to have more calm and more calm, "may be fate."


    When ordering good dishes, Jing Zhen sees that Lan Yue and Tang Wu don''t talk. She laughs and breaks the silence. "Second brother, have you ever thought about finding a new girlfriend when you break the engagement with your twin sister? I know many young artists. Do you want me to introduce them to you? "


    LAN Yue looks at Tang Wu. Tang Wu doesn''t seem to hear Jing Zhen''s words. She looks down at her mobile phone.


    "Yes."


    King opened his eyes, "really? Second brother, what type do you like? Is that the kind of twin sister? "


    "Your boss."


    Tang is about to drink water. Hearing this, she puts down her cup and kicks her feet under the table.


    As a result, the person opposite seemed to know that she was going to kick him and grasped her ankle.


    She''s wearing shallow high heels today. He pulls them off and puts her feet on his legs.


    Tang Wu''s auricle is red, struggling to retract her feet, but he holds on.


    Jing Zhen didn''t hear the meaning of lanyue''s words. He said excitedly, "charming sister is indeed a goddess in many men''s hearts. It''s hard to find her!"


    "Is it?" If blue Yue''s thin lips were hooked like nothing, Tang Wu''s ankles were caressed by her rough finger belly, then she moved to the center of her feet slowly. With a slight hook on her finger belly, Tang Wu almost itched and laughed.


    She tried hard to hold back, bright little face, red into a piece.


    She exerted herself secretly, but the man was obviously unwilling to let her go.


    Tang Wu clenched her teeth in anger.


    Jing Zhen held his face in both hands and sighed, "second brother, I haven''t met the type of charm yet. I will introduce it to you later."


    LAN Yue picked up his eyebrows and said, "I heard that your boss is single?"


    Jing Chen quickly waved his hand. "No way, no way. My boss has something in mind."


    "What do you belong to?"Jing Zhen wants to say something more. Tang Wu coughs, and Jing Zhen closes his mouth immediately.


    I''ll go to the bathroom


    LAN Yue looks at Tang Wu and knows that she deliberately excuses to go to the bathroom. He hooks thin lip, loosen Tang Wu slowly, Tang Wu puts on shoe immediately, rise to leave.


    After Tang Wu left, LAN Yue looked at Jing Jin and said, "how do you know your boss is interested?"


    "Well..." Jing Zhen scratched his head. "I''ll be unhappy if I say charming sister later."


    "I won''t say it."


    Jing Zhen seemed to think of something and stared at him with blue eyes. "Second brother, don''t think I don''t know you like my boss."


    Blue use tiny squint Mou, "Oh?"


    "When my boss and I came over, you didn''t move your eyes away from her. You said that you liked her type. It''s not too obvious!" Jing Zhen looks like he''s opened his mind, "but I advise you not to like my boss."


    "Say the reason."


    "There''s a man in my boss''s heart." "I saw that man once, the specific situation is not clear, but he has a fiancee, but he still loves my boss in his heart. When he came to say goodbye to my boss, he hugged her tightly and cried."


    "I didn''t see my boss''s expression at that time, but after that, my boss didn''t pay attention to the men who were pursuing her." Jing Zhen looks at the blue eyes and says, "second brother, didn''t you find that my boss didn''t even look at you? Although you are handsome, you are smaller than her. She shouldn''t like being in love with her brother and sister. "


    Before LAN Yue could say anything, Jing Xuan suddenly saw a car parked outside the French window, and a tall and handsome figure came from the car.


    "Second brother, look, that''s the man."


    Blue Yue looks out of the window and sees the moment of praying for dust. The sharp edges and corners suddenly sink down.


    Tang Wu comes out of the restroom. On her way back to her seat, she meets the dust of praying for dinner with some friends.


    After talking to his friend, Qi Chen went to Tang Wu and said seriously, "Tang Tang, do you have time? I got an email last night. I think it''s necessary for you to have a look. "


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Hearing the words of praying for dust, Tang Wu''s whole body was tense immediately.


    "What message?"


    Qi Chen turns on his mobile phone and clicks on the email he received, "look at it yourself."


    Tang Wu takes a look and contracts her pupils.


    This is a picture of her lying with Qi Chen in the hotel bed three years ago.


    She nestles in the arms of praying for dust. Although the quilt covers her protruding abdomen, it can be seen that she is not wearing the inch thread.


    Tang Wu stepped back a few steps abruptly, the bright and delicate little face faded.


    "Who sent it to you?" Tang Wu''s lips trembled slightly.


    Qi Chen frowned and shook his head. "The mail is sent from abroad, I can''t be found. There is only one photo in the email, not a word. I don''t know the purpose of the email. "


    Tang''s charming white teeth firmly bite the red lips, and suddenly there is a sharp pain in the eyes.


    "Tang Tang, I don''t know that we were photographed at that time..."


    Tang Wu''s hands, hanging from her side, clenched into fists, looked at Qi Chen with red eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "can you delete them?"


    That''s embarrassing. Although she didn''t volunteer, she couldn''t accept it.


    Pray dust nodded, "OK."


    Pray for the dust in front of the face of Tang charming deleted.


    Tang Wu said thank you. She was going to leave, but her eyes turned black.


    Pray for Chen to hold her in time, "Tang Tang, are you ok?"


    LAN Yue comes to the bathroom to find Tang Wu. What he sees is the picture of two people holding each other.


    The clean and sharp features and outline suddenly darkened.


    Lanyue strides over and pulls Tang Wu.


    Seeing LAN Yue, Qi Chen frowned, "Why are you here..." Say, saw eye to be pulled into the Tang charm of bosom by blue use, "you are together again?"


    Blue uses tightly to sip the pale pink lips, does not pay attention to prays the dust, low Mou looks to Tang Wu, "how?"


    Tang Wu didn''t say anything. He pushed lanyue away and went straight ahead.


    When the seven star gate threatened her three years ago, it said that she had a handle in their hands. If she goes against their will, she will be punished!


    She didn''t know what they had done to her, but when they could take her new daughter from under her eyes, there was panic and fear in her heart.


    Even if her brother is Tang Mo, if the Seven Star sect wants to solve a person without knowing the ghost, it''s easy.


    She agreed to their request and drew a clear line with lanyue.


    Even three years later, lanyue and xiaocandy met each other. She didn''t dare to be too close to lanyue.


    She is afraid. She really has something to do with the seven star gate.


    Is the photo received in the mail of praying for dust their handle?


    No woman is not afraid that such a picture will be made public, even if she is the victim, but once it is made public, people on the Internet will spray her completely.


    Her reputation in the upper class was damaged. She couldn''t imagine how she would be slandered after the photos were published?


    No one cares what the truth is, only what they see.


    Tang Wu goes to the dining table and takes her bag. Jing Zhen is talking to her. She can''t hear anything. She walks out of the restaurant in a daze.


    Seeing that Tang Wu had left in a daze, Jing Gu hurriedly got up and saw LAN Yue coming. He asked in doubt, "second brother, do you know what happened to her? She seems to be about to cry. "


    "I''ll go and have a look," said lanyue, his handsome, thin jaw taut and his voice cold Say, step like a meteor to chase out.


    Tang Wu gets on the car and closes the door directly, regardless of the blue Yue who comes after her.


    Start the engine, step on the accelerator, and the car galloped away.


    LAN Yue saw that her car was driving much faster than usual. He stopped a car and said to the taxi driver, "master, keep up with the BMW in front."


    Tang Wu''s mobile phone rings. She doesn''t look at it. She holds the steering wheel tightly and keeps speeding up.


    LAN Yue saw that the taxi was away from the car in front of him. His face was cold and heavy. "Master, hurry up, I will pay three times the fare."


    The taxi driver originally complained. When he heard that the fare had been tripled to ensure safety, he accelerated the speed again.


    Tang Wu doesn''t know where to drive. There are many cars in the city. She drives to the suburbs.


    On the way to the outskirts where there is no one, she seems to have let herself go, and the speed is startling.


    LAN Yue keeps calling Tang Wu, but she never answers.


    Tang Wu has been suppressing the mood, the tears hover in her eyes, and she can''t bear to fall down.


    Emotions are like balloons that keep expanding. I don''t know when they will explode.


    As the speed increased, suddenly, a wild cat came out of the road.


    Tang Wu was so scared that she stepped on the brake, but the steering wheel was not well controlled, and the car hit the road.Bang, the car bumped into a tree.


    LAN Yue, who has been accelerating the taxi driver behind, sees Tang''s car hitting a tree, and her heart seems to stop swinging.


    When he got out of the car, he darted towards her.


    Tang Wu lies on the steering wheel, red blood, sliding down her forehead.


    LAN Yue slaps the window hard, and the people in the car slowly raise their heads.


    A few seconds later, she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    Lanyue takes out the handkerchief, wipes the blood off her face, sees her injured forehead, frowns and says, "go to the hospital."


    Tang Wu''s injury is not serious, just a small cut.


    She pushed lanyue away, leaned against the door, her eyes red with sadness. "Your grandfather has started to act. Is he going to destroy me completely next?"


    She didn''t take the initiative to find lanyue, and didn''t violate her promise. Why did he post such photos?


    Blue with sharp edges and corners of the contour taut up, voice low cold dumb, "what do you mean? What did Qichen tell you? "


    Tang Wu covered her face with her hands. "Go away, I beg you. Don''t come near me any more."


    She squatted weakly, shivering all over.


    The mobile phone in the car rang, and Tang Wu ignored it. The whole person seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Lanyue comes forward and wants to lift her from the ground.


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrates constantly.


    The phone call from Jing Zhen.


    "Second brother, have you caught up with charming sister?"


    LAN Yue murmured.


    "No good." There is seldom such a tense and uneasy time for Jing Xuan to jump off.


    Jing Zhen, "charming sister just went on a hot search."


    Blue Yue tightly sips her thin lips, hangs up the phone directly, and clicks on Weibo.


    Tang Wu prays for dust


    Entertainment Tang Wu


    XX photos of Tang Wu


    fox essence Tang Wu


    searches the top ten, Tang Wu occupies five or six.


    Blue use point open hot topic photos, sharp edges and corners of the cold contour visible to the naked eye speed down.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Although Qichen has quit the entertainment circle, his popularity is not less than that of that year.


    With Tang Wu''s boat photo, it broke through 100000 comments in an instant.


    Of course, they all scold Tang Wu.


    Others revealed that Tang Wu had a boyfriend when he was with Qi Chen. At that time, she thought her boyfriend was not in good condition, so she hooked up with Qi Chen.


    It is also revealed that Tang Wu''s boyfriend at that time was little fresh meat blue Yue, and blue Yue''s ex girlfriend is now just red Chu Li.


    Tang Wu becomes a junior and steals lanyue from Chu Li''s hands. After getting it, he suspects that he has a bad life experience and is in collusion with Qi Chen.


    As soon as the news came out, all the Internet was full of the voice of abusing Tang Wu.


    Many artists of Yitang entertainment suffered a lot. Fans asked them to terminate their contract with Yitang and not to be artists under the guidance of an immoral boss.


    Online soon began to resist the Tang charm, as well as the popular topic of Yitang entertainment.


    When Yitang entertainment public relations department saw the hot search, it immediately contacted Tang mo.


    Now the public opinion has broken out. Tang asked people to remove the indecent photos, but as soon as the photos were removed, there was more abuse.


    Tang Mo can''t contact Tang Wu. He went to Yitang entertainment in person.


    LAN Yue looks at Tang charming who squats on the ground and shivers all over.


    If you let her see the hot search now, I''m afraid she will collapse.


    LAN Yue calls assistant Arsene and asks him to bring the medicine box.


    After the phone call, lanyue stared at his saved photos for a while.


    He stepped aside and called Mr. Jing.


    It took a long time to get through.


    LAN Yue asked directly, "you exposed the photos about Tang Wu on the Internet? Did you threaten her with these pictures? "


    Mr. Jing is still angry with lanyue. His grandparents haven''t contacted him for a long time. He thought that lanyue''s call was to ease the relationship between them.


    Hearing that he was for the sake of that woman, he snorted coldly, "now you give the seven star gate to an outsider and run after the woman yourself. Why is there such a useless thing in our Jing family?"


    Blue uses the face outline with sharp edges and corners to be gloomy and cold, which is like a layer of haze. "Did you send someone to take the picture?"


    "What photo?"


    Mr. Jing called the housekeeper to search the capital news. Seeing the latest hot search, Mr. Jing frowned. "She''s not clean. What are you shouting at me for? Our Jing family will never let such a vulgar woman in. "


    Mr. Jing hung up the phone.


    Lanyue is about to call. He gets a call from the housekeeper.


    "Second young master, we didn''t take that kind of picture." The housekeeper explained to lanyue, "at the beginning, I asked the following people to find a way to separate you from Miss Tang, so that you can completely die for her. The following people designed her and prayed for the dust, but did not take the kind of out of the flow picture


    "I threatened her with my child and threatened her not to have anything to do with you, otherwise she would be punished. She is a smart person. Knowing that seven star gate wants to take a person''s life is an easy thing, we don''t need to take her picture again."


    Blue Yue''s jaw is tight, his eyes are sharp and cold. "No matter whether the picture is taken by you or not, you design, threaten and almost hurt her and her children, I won''t easily forget it. I will come back to you to settle the matter! "


    After lanyue hung up, he took a look at the photos he had saved.


    At this sight, he found something wrong.


    Tang Wuzheng is crying silently, and her shoulder is patted.


    She looked up slowly at the man crouching in front of her.


    "Don Tang, my grandfather didn''t send anyone to take your picture."


    "Do you think I can believe?" said Tang Wu, glaring at LAN Yue with red eyes


    "I don''t think the person in the picture is you."


    Tang Wu doesn''t know about the hot search. She only saw it in the message of praying for dust. But I just glanced at it casually. I didn''t dare to stare at it at all.


    Because she would feel embarrassed and disgraced if she looked more.


    LAN Yue shows Tang Wu the photos he has saved, and she closes her eyes subconsciously.


    "Tang Tang, at the end of your pregnancy, when you went to the pregnancy test, the doctor said that the position of the fetus was not good, so you slept on your left side every night. Since then, you have slept on your left side every night."


    "Even if I fall asleep and hold you in my arms, you will push me away and lie on my left side again. You have formed a habit. In this picture, you are lying on the right side when being held in your arms by praying dust. "


    Tang Wu bit her lips. "I didn''t realize it at that time. It can''t prove that the person in the picture is not me."


    Tang Wu did not dare to look under the clavicle, but looked at the face, which was clearly her own.


    "Yes, it doesn''t quite prove that it''s not you. However, you can see the right wrist of the woman on Qi Chen''s body in the picture. "


    Tang Wu looks at her eyes and doesn''t find any difference.


    "Women''s hands, body shape are very similar to you, but the right wrist, there is no light white mark. You forget that after we were together, we always wore couple wristwatches. You would wear them every day and take them off at night. For a long time, the skin of the place where the watch is worn is whiter than that of other places. "Tang Wu looks down at her right wrist. The wristwatch she was wearing was no longer the one for lovers.


    She took off her wristwatch. There was indeed a mark whiter than the skin.


    The woman in the picture has fair and even skin.


    "Tang Tang, I''m familiar with you, so I''m sure that this picture has been passed by someone. Your face is yours, but your body is not. But this man is very skilled, and it''s hard for ordinary people to tell the true from the false. "


    "I''ve asked Arsene to give the expert a true or false identification." LAN Yue sees that Tang Wu''s mood is not as excited, flustered and scared as before. He steps forward and holds her in his arms.


    Smelling the fresh and clean air on his body, Tang Wu seemed to be a drowning man who caught a life-saving straw.


    Her delicate chin rested on his shoulder, and her voice quivered. "Is it true? Your grandfather didn''t send someone to take a picture of me? "


    "He has a lot of means to deal with people, and he doesn''t want to use this kind of non-conforming means."


    LAN Yue took a picture of Tang Wu''s thin, trembling back, and his voice lowered a little, "but someone went in and took a picture of you sleeping in the same bed with Qi Chen."


    Tang''s charming and chaotic thoughts gradually became clear.


    The tense nerves were also relaxed in lanyue''s arms. "That morning, a group of reporters rushed into the room, prayed for dust to protect me and rushed out. He let me hide in the stairwell of the security door. By reason, the group of reporters should be led away by him, but suddenly a voice sounded, saying that I was hiding behind the security door..."


    "They rushed over. I ran downstairs and stepped on something..." In the past three years, Tang Wu will not recall what happened that day. Subconsciously, she wants to forget the memory that made her scared and scared. But under the hug and reassurance of LAN Yue, she slowly recalled, "it seems that I stepped on something on my feet, and then I fell down. Those journalists, who normally only want to take the lace news, can''t take the lives of me and my children?"


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Tang Wu is not a big star. How can those media reporters know that she is hiding behind the security door when they are distracted by Qi Chen?


    It was obviously brought in.


    And the man who brought in not only wanted to expose her scandal, but also wanted her and her children''s lives!


    Tang Wu thought of this, pushed away the blue Yue in front of her and stood up from the ground.


    "It''s your grandfather!" Tang Wu''s face became colder and colder, and her eyes were red with hatred. "He not only wanted me to lose my reputation, but also wanted to kill me and my children!"


    When I fell down the stairs, I felt the sharp pain of death, which was like a flood again.


    Tang Wu''s face turned white, and her trembling body took a big step back. "Lan Yue, we can''t be together anymore. Whether you know it or not, your grandfather is a murderer. I can''t forgive him for my whole life!"


    Looking at Tang Wu''s pale and painful look, blue Yue''s heart contracted a lot.


    At the beginning, she fell down the stairs and suffered a lot. He couldn''t imagine it!


    As a child, she is a lady who does not touch yangchunshui. Since she fell in love with him, she has silently admitted and done a lot for him. But in the end, what hurt her most was his relatives.


    LAN Yue looked at the mist swirling in Tang''s charming eyes, and said in a low voice, "Tang Tang, calm down first."


    "I can''t calm down. Your grandfather is going to take action again. He is going to destroy me completely..."


    "You try to think, if my grandfather wants to kill you, why does he have to give you back the candy after you give birth to it?"


    "He can take candy away from you unconsciously, or he can take your life unconsciously. Why does he deliberately let you fall downstairs?"


    Tang Wu pressed her lower lip, "you are his grandson, of course, speaking to him."


    "Tang Tang, in my heart, he is not as important as you and little candy." Lanyue goes to Tangwu and suddenly takes out a small machete, which should be used for self-defense. The blade looks extremely sharp. "If I could, I would like to give my life to you and little candy."


    "I called the old man, and he said that he didn''t take the picture. I dare to promise with my own life. If you don''t believe it, stab it here. "


    He aimed the point of his knife at his chest.


    Tang Wu''s fingers trembled as she held the hilt.


    For his dark eyes, her hands were loose and the sharp knife fell to the ground.


    Tang Wu turned her back and stopped talking and looking at him.


    She was confused in her mind. She didn''t believe Mr. Jing, but also believed that Lan Yue would not cheat her.


    Contradictory psychology, like a tug of war, eroded her thoughts.


    Two black cars came up.


    LAN Yue''s assistant, Arsene, comes with a small medicine box. He hands it to LAN Yue.


    Lanyue gave him a few orders. Assen got on another car and left.


    LAN Yue goes to Tang Wu and turns her around, clasping her shoulders.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take care of the wound on your forehead first."


    Both of them were standing, and he was much higher than her. When he bowed his head to deal with the wound for her, the sharp breath occasionally brushed her head.


    Tang Wu looked at his dark dark eyes, clear-cut handsome face, and the careful and gentle action when wiping the medicine. Her nose was full of acid, and her eyes could not help a burst of astringent pain, full of tears.


    She lowered her eyes, suddenly, wet eyes, kissed.


    Tang''s hands, hanging from her side, clenched into fists and pushed them towards him.


    He took her hand.


    Thin lips, from her eyes, to the tip of her nose, to the lips.


    A car sped by, and Tang Wu hurriedly stopped. LAN Yue releases Tang Wu''s hand, and they are a little apart.


    There was some silence and embarrassment. It''s like I don''t know how to finish after I''ve done something I shouldn''t have done.


    Tang Wu still has some confusion in her mind. She doesn''t want to stay with LAN Yue any longer. She goes to her car.


    As soon as I got to the door, my wrist was locked.


    She was pressed against the door by him.


    He grabbed her by the shoulder, held her in his arms, kissed her on the lips, and then forcefully pulled her into the black Bentley that A Sen had come to.


    When she was seated, he went to her car and got her cell phone.


    Tang Wu lowered her eyes and collected them. "Send me back to the city!"


    Some things, can not escape, can only face.


    He said that the photo was not taken by his grandfather, and she would go back to find out.


    Lanyue didn''t speak. He held the steering wheel in one hand and started the engine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Wu reclined on the back of the chair with her eyes closed. She thought that Lan Yue would listen to her and drive the car to the city.


    As soon as the car stopped, she saw it parked in front of a two-story building.


    The building looks brand new, surrounded by large orchards.Tang Wu looked at the man who stopped his car with his eyes off. "What is this?"


    Lanyue, "stay here tonight."


    Tang Wu twisted her eyebrows. "Lan Yue, I want to go back."


    Lanyue doesn''t seem to hear Tang Wu''s words. He gets off the bus, goes around to the copilot and opens the door. "Get off yourself, or I''ll take you down?"


    Tang Wu, "the mobile phone returns me, I make a phone call to let someone pick me up."


    As if lanyue didn''t hear her, he turned to the building.


    Tang Wu is half dead with anger.


    She got out of the car and looked around.


    It takes about an hour to walk out of the orchard. Let alone go to the city.


    An aunt in her fifties came over and looked at Tang Wu kindly. "Are you Miss Tang? I picked some fresh fruit and went in to have a taste! "


    Tang Wu follows aunt into the room.


    Auntie tells Tang Wu that she once worked as a nurse in the hospital and took care of Lannuo, lanyue''s younger brother in the tribe. When lanyue learned that her family conditions were not good, she contracted the orchard for her and her husband.


    After hard work, the couple built a building. Now, they are living a lot better than before.


    "Mr. LAN is a good man, Miss Tang. You have a real eye."


    Entering the room, Tang Wu is not in the mood to eat fruit. She finds LAN Yue in the guest room on the second floor, "what will you bring me here for?"


    "Take a bath and change." LAN Yue hands a bag to Tang Wu, whose dark eyes are very gentle. "You didn''t eat at noon. I''ll order."


    "Lan Yue --"


    the man who came to the door turned to look at Tang Wu, who had always been indifferent and incomparable black eyes as gentle as water. "Tang Tang, believe me, this matter will be solved by me. You just need to relax here for one night. Someone will pick her up. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Don''t wait for Tang Wu to say anything more, LAN Yue has gone out.


    Looking at his tall back, Tang Wu''s anxiety and impatience gradually dissipated.


    Somehow, now he gives her a sense of security and dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    After taking a bath, Tang Wu put on the clothes brought by lanyue.


    It fits not only the coat, but also the body.


    All of a sudden she was in a trance, as if they had not been separated in the past three years.


    He still knows her that way.


    Tang Wu arrived downstairs.


    In the kitchen, LAN Yue is cooking.


    Aunt is used to cooking in a big pot. At this time, lanyue also uses a big pot to cook. Aunt helps him to make a fire.


    The smell of the dish floated out, separated by a layer of white smoke. The way he seriously fried the dish was more charming than ever.


    Tang Wu''s eyes fell on the clear and smooth profile of his side face.


    Unconsciously, I was in a trance.


    Until the aunt said, "Mr. blue, you and Miss Tang must have a good relationship!"


    Tang Wu''s auricle is a little hot.


    Aunt said this very implicitly. She just looked at lanyue''s eyes. She had to be more flowery and more flowery.


    Lanyue made three dishes and one soup.


    Uncle and aunt have had dinner. They didn''t eat with them.


    Before Tang Wu moved the chopsticks, he reached out to lanyue, "give me the mobile phone, I''ll see the news."


    LAN Yue sits beside Tang Wu and takes a piece of stir fried meat in her bowl. "Eat first."


    Tang Wu is not stupid. Judging from his reaction, something should have happened.


    "Cell phone."


    "Eat."


    Seeing that he didn''t return her mobile phone, Tang Wu threw her chopsticks on the table. "Lanyue, no matter what happened, I have the right to know."


    LAN Yue took up her bowl calmly, "if you don''t eat, I don''t mind feeding you with my mouth."


    Tang charming eyebrow angle jumped, seem to be disgusted by his words.


    "I said, no matter what happened, I will solve it for you." LAN Yue looks at her black eyes with a smile, "don''t you want to eat? Do you really want to be fed my way? "


    Tang, blushing, snatched the bowl from his hand.


    He forced him to eat a bowl of rice, and then he took him to the uncle''s and aunt''s orchard.


    Seeing uncle and aunt picking fruit, Tang Wu helps them pick it together.


    After two or three hours of work, it was getting dark.


    Aunt came home early and made dinner.


    After dinner, Tang Wu and her uncle and aunt are talking in the yard, while LAN Yue is on the phone.


    Maybe because of doing physical work in the afternoon, Tang Wu is a little tired.


    Lanyue takes her to the guest room.


    "You sleep here at night."


    Tang Wu looks at the tall and cold man, "can''t you return my cell phone?"


    "No."


    Tang Wu glared at him, "what happened?"


    LAN Yue is close to Tang Wu, and raises her hand to hold her slender waist. "Obedient, obedient to sleep."


    Tang Wu pushed him, "I don''t want to sleep..."


    "It seems that you have good energy. Why don''t we do something else?" He buried his face in the hair between her neck, and his thin lips touched her earlobes.


    Tang charming long lashes light quiver.


    Although she has been avoiding too much contact with him, showing how cold and indifferent she can''t deny that he transformed from a big boy into a man, still makes her feel moved.


    Before him, she had a love affair. But after the break-up, she did not have much reluctant.


    Only he can give her such a feeling.


    Countless emotions were surging in her heart. A sense of grievance and bitterness prevailed. There was a mist in her eyes. Her forehead was on his broad and strong shoulder, and her fingers unconsciously grasped the delicate Cufflinks of his shirt.


    Although she is bigger than him, she looks like a little girl in front of him.


    Dependence and attachment.


    She thought she should give him another chance.


    Believe what he said.


    She is so weak, which he seldom saw before. His heart is as soft as water.


    He clasped her thin body, raised her small face with the other hand, and kissed her deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Tang Wu has fallen asleep. LAN Yue sits beside the bed and pulls away the green silk that blocks her cheek.


    Slender index finger slightly curved, gently shaved her pretty nose.


    He didn''t get up and leave until his cell phone vibrated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an old town.


    Two young boys look at the public opinion on the Internet, and their mouths are full of smiles.


    "Tang''s group is so rich that it thinks that the matter of deleting photos and removing hot searches can be stopped? Netizens like to watch gossip most. Besides, the melon is too big this time. The melon eaters don''t even eat it. After they quit the hot search, we can brush it up again. In my opinion, Miss Tang''s reputation is completely ruined. "


    "If she doesn''t finish, as long as we have money."


    "Yes, yes, I have to go out for a few days after taking this order."Two people are proud, suddenly the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Two young guys haven''t seen who kicked their door so boldly. Several people in black stormed in and smashed at their desks and computers.


    "What are you doing? Bandits? "


    "Don''t smash! Hit us again and call the police! " Seeing their money making tool computer smashed, the two young guys fell to the ground in fear.


    Those men in black are very tall and fierce. It''s not easy to offend them at first sight. The iron bars in their hands seem to be on their heads at any time. None of them dare to stop them. They can only watch their computers smashed.


    "Who are you?"


    After the office things were destroyed, the two young men asked with pale faces.


    At this time, a steady and sharp footsteps sounded, in the quiet night, like a hell messenger.


    After a while, a tall and upright cold figure came in.


    He should be the head of these people in black. When he came in, the people in black gave way and arranged orderly behind him.


    The man came in wearing a black leather jacket, dark pants, short hair, face like sculpture, delicate and cold let people pick out no flaws.


    When two young men saw a man, they were not only amazed, but also frightened.


    It took a while for them to remember that this man is also one of the masters of today''s vortex of public opinion.


    Blue user.


    LAN Yue has been in the entertainment circle for a while. Although he is not in the red, the professionals in the circle have commented on him. As long as you give him a little more time, he will be in the red.


    It''s a pity that only one of his films has gone out of circulation.


    "Blue, blue user?"


    When one of the young men made a noise, a man in black rushed forward, grabbed his collar and picked him up. "Can you name our little Lord?"


    Lanyue raises his hand, and the man in black puts down the young man.


    Lanyue walks up to the frightened young man, and his dark eyes fall on the young man''s face. "You are the first big V to release Tang''s charming photos. Tell me, who points to you?"


    "We won''t say that we have professional ethics --"


    before we finish, a sharp little machete appears in front of the young man.


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    The blade of the small machete is shining with sharp cold light under the light.


    Lanyue approaches the young man, the sharp point of his knife approaches his chest.


    The young man was so frightened that he kept retreating.


    "Who are you and you? Don, call the police! "


    Another guy was just about to make a phone call when he was controlled by a man in black.


    "Don''t want to go against professional ethics, do you?" Blue Yue''s dark and deep eyes are calm, deep and cold outline breeds cold air, and if there is a cold arc like no on the corner of his lips, "destroy a woman''s reputation, there will be professional ethics?"


    Not to give the young man a chance to talk, lanyue held the handle of the knife and waved it in the air for several times. The young man''s face was pale with fright and his legs were soft.


    A moment later, the young man saw his T-shirt and broke several times.


    Although he was not injured, but the man in front of him, if he wants to hurt him, is also a matter of minutes!


    "Give you another chance, if you still don''t want to say it, it''s not just the clothes that are cut."


    The young man''s lips trembled. "I said, I said..."


    The man in black carried a leather chair for lanyue. Lanyue sat on the leather chair, his long legs overlapping, and casually played with a small machete.


    The young man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s really someone who contacted us. We have seen the photos, which are not like s."


    It''s not a scandal to earn money. How can they not accept it?


    Blue use face outline cold lie, "how does the other party contact you?"


    "There are chat records here," the young man said, shaking his cell phone


    LAN Yue glanced at the man in black behind him and said, "look up the I address."


    The agent I used by the other side, the man in black is a professional. After ten minutes, it was found that he was in a luxury community in the capital.


    When young people see each other as professional, they are more scared and scared. "I''ll tell you what I know. We also collect money and handle affairs. Please make a living!"


    Lanyue stands up from the leather chair, hands into his trouser pocket, and looks down at the frightened young man, "you are the first big V to publish false photos, and you should be legally responsible. But for the sake of your frankness, write an apology now! "


    "Yes, we have written an apology and it will be released immediately."


    The young guys are really pissed off. They knew it was the end of their life to offend the Tang family. Even if they had more money, they would not accept it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the black Bentley.


    The man in black looked at the cold man in the back of his eyes and asked carefully, "little Lord, do you want to go to the Jinyuan community now?"


    Jinyuan community is the agent I address that the young people contact.


    Blue used low cold of hum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Li returns home from the night scene.


    Just after the bath, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Looking out through the cat''s eyes, I saw the big man standing outside, his heart pounding.


    Blue use!


    Chu Li quickly opened the door and looked at the man who appeared at the door of the apartment in the middle of the night. His eyes were full of joy. "Ah Yue, how are you?"


    He still has feelings for her, right?


    How else would she find her place?


    Chu Li thought of this, smiling happily, and rushed to his arms.


    But before we could get close, the slender neck was clasped by a big hand.


    Chu Li opened her eyes wide and looked at the cold man. "Ah Yue, what are you doing?"


    The man pinched the five fingers on her neck, slowly deepening the strength.


    Chu Li suddenly had a sense of suffocation.


    There was no expression on his face all the time. He was as cold as a soul enchanter from hell.


    When Chu Li thought that he was going to strangle her, he suddenly released her, and she stepped back unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    "LAN, LAN Yue, are you sick?" Chu Li stared at him with a red face. There was no smile on his face, only fear and anger.


    Chu Li wants to stand up. Suddenly, her wrist is stepped on by a man''s leather shoes.


    She wanted to, but she couldn''t.


    Her lashes trembled violently like the wings of a storm.


    The handsome and tall man in front of her is not lanyue she knew at that time. He has become a devil!


    "Today, Tang Wu''s news was released by a big V named guaye?"


    He came here in the middle of the night for Tang Wu? Or for today''s Tang Dynasty charm and pray for the dust boat?


    "Lan Yue, Tang Wu is a bitch of Zhukov. What do you care about her so much? Did you see the news? Did you protect her? She is not worth you at all - "


    before Chu Li finished speaking, there was pain in her wrist again.He stepped on her a little harder, and her bones seemed to break.


    "The agent I contacted with Mr. Gua shows that it''s your apartment." LAN Yue looks at Chu Li''s twisted face without any sympathy or pity. "Have Tang Wu and Qi Chen ever done anything? I think you should know the truth."


    Chu Li''s wrists hurt so much that her teeth trembled. "Tang Wu is your ex girlfriend, I am your ex girlfriend, all of them are predecessors. Why do you treat them differently?"


    Chu Li''s unwilling roar.


    "I love her, but I don''t love you. It''s that simple."


    The tears in Chu Li''s eyes immediately fell out.


    He only loves Tang Wu, does not love her, the reason is simple, but also cruel.


    "I count to three. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ve ruined your hand." Lanyue''s face is expressionless, "one, two..."


    As he stepped on her more and more, Chu Li knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, he might have really abandoned her.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Today''s news about Tang Wu is not inspired by me. I just sneaked into the room three years ago when Tang Wu and Qi Chen opened their room. I wanted to take a picture of Tang Wu Guo. Unfortunately, Tang Wu was unconscious and had a strong sense of prevention. I couldn''t tear off her clothes, so I secretly took a picture of her and Qi Chen lying in bed. "


    "The next morning, when the reporter came, you led the reporter to the safety door and let Tang Wu fall down the stairs --"


    "no, I didn''t! After taking the picture, I left! " Chu Li said, and suddenly thought that when she came back home that night, she inadvertently let Chu Xi know about Tang Wu and Qi Chen''s opening of the house. She was full of energy. What did Chu Xi do?


    Seeing Chu Li''s wordless expression, LAN Yue narrowed his dark eyes, "if you want to have a hand, you should continue to confess."


    "I''ve only shown the picture to my sister, but it''s definitely not her. She likes praying for dust. Even if she wants to destroy Tangwu, she can''t destroy praying for dust. "


    Blue uses tightly to close the thin lips of the next crimson color, the eyes are gloomy a few minutes, "where is your younger sister?"


    "She went abroad today."


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    The next day.


    At dawn, Tang Wu, who is always punctual in the biological clock, opens her eyes.


    There was a hand at the waist, a thin back, and a strong broad chest.


    Tang Wu''s nerves were tense immediately. She shook off her hand and tried to get out of bed.


    But the next second, he was pulled back into his arms.


    Clear and clean masculine breath came, Tang Wu raised her hand to separate his face towards her.


    She didn''t know when he came last night.


    "Lanyue, I choose to believe you, which doesn''t mean that you can make progress..."


    Blue use slowly opened the dark eyes, just woke up, handsome face with a trace of lazy, looking at her angry face, voice low dumb mouth, "call sister can?"


    What?


    Tang Wu stared at him in surprise.


    "Sister."


    He buried his face in her white neck, wrapped his big hand around her soft waist, and hugged her tightly. "You said before, call me sister, you can listen to me for everything."


    He just woke up, speaking with a nasal sound, hoarse, extremely sexy and provocative.


    Tang''s heart, like a feather gently plucked, soft into a piece.


    She used to tease him when they were together, trying to make him cry to his sister.


    But he never did.


    Every time she mentioned these two words, he was like a fierce little beast.


    At this time, he was buried in her neck, a perfect little suckling dog.


    Tang Wu fell into a trance. She intended to push away his hand, put it on his head and pat him twice.


    "Darling."


    He looked up at her.


    For a moment, he suddenly turned over and pressed her under him.


    "Now only you dare to pat me on the head like this."


    Tang''s charming and charming face raised a smile and raised her fine and beautiful chin. "Your elder sister has called. I can''t take your head yet?"


    Lanyue has not seen such a smile for a long time. Her eyes are dark and deep. How soft are they? "What kind of abnormal hobby are you?"


    Don Wu, "no matter, I still want to listen."


    Blue uses to look down at Tang charming, black Mou dark heavy thick, "first and good."


    Tang Wu, "it''s OK to make up, but if it''s your grandpa who wants me and candy, we''ll break up immediately."


    "Good."


    Tang Wu looked at his determined expression, and the wall built in her heart collapsed completely.


    She couldn''t deny her feelings for him any more.


    These three years, although she deliberately want to forget him, but in the dead of night, she will still think of the little things they had together.


    "Sister."


    She smiles between her eyes and eyebrows, and is charming and conspicuous.


    Blue use stared at her for a few seconds, deep black thick eyes with a smile, "called."


    "What the hell? I didn''t hear it. "


    "Before we make up, call."


    "And after that?"


    "After making up, you''re my girlfriend." He approached her ear and repeated in a low voice, "girlfriend."


    His voice is so good that she''s going to get pregnant.


    Tang Wu reminds herself that she can''t be confused by his sugar coated cannonball. Just as she is about to question him aloud, he suddenly bows down and blocks her lips heavily.


    He kissed deeply and deeply, as if to melt all his thoughts and emotions about her in this kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Tang Wu thinks LAN Yue is going to send her back.


    As a result, there was an engine sound outside the door, and Zhang Ma led the little candy out of the car.


    "Hemp, Baba."


    Seeing the appearance of little candy and Zhang Ma, Tang Wu was stunned for a few seconds.


    She turned to look at lanyue. "How did you pick up the candy and Zhang ma?"


    "I''ll stay here one more day today."


    Tang Wu, "what''s the matter, I can''t go back?"


    LAN Yue holds Tang Wu''s shoulder and looks at her with black eyes painted. "You should take your daughter here for two days off."


    People are curious about the unknown.


    In particular, she felt that something bad might have happened.


    "Can''t you say that?"


    "I''ll let you know when it''s done." Lanyue kissed her on the top of the head with his head down


    Tang Wu pushes blue Yue away, "little candy and Zhang Ma look at it!"


    In the morning, several people arrived at the orchard.


    Little candy was very happy. It was the first time she saw so many fruits on the trees.


    She followed her aunt and asked the East and the west, which made her curious.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue stand on one side to pick fruit. Although they have not been too intimate, they are talking and laughing, and they look envious to others.


    Click, click.


    Someone took a picture quietly.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qishi group.


    Qi Chen looks at the picture he received.


    See one of them, Tang Wu eats a fruit, the corner of her mouth is stained with fruit stains, which is sucked by a man. His face is gloomy and he tears the photo to pieces.


    With a big wave of his hand, everything on his desk fell to the ground.


    He pulled at his tie and loosened three buttons on his shirt.


    There was a knock at the door and the secretary came in.


    "Please, it''s almost time for you to have dinner with Mr. Li in the evening."


    After the entertainment, Qi Chen, who had drunk a lot of wine, sat in the car and told the driver to drive to the villa in the suburb.


    There are bodyguards at the entrance of the villa. Pray for dust to enter the villa and go straight to the bedroom.


    The woman in the bedroom heard the noise and stood up and rushed out.


    Pray for dust to hold the woman''s hand and throw her directly on the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Qi Chen put on his clothes and trousers, looked at the woman with long hair covering her cheek, and said coldly, "it''s just like her, but it''s just a fake."


    The woman wiped the tears on her face and yelled at Qichen, "what about the fake? You can''t do anything to her but shut me up?"


    "Pray for the dust, you are a hypocrite. No wonder Tang Wu can''t see you! You''d better let me out, or my family will find me. They can''t spare you! "


    "Linda, do you forget that your family is broke and your father sent you to me?" Pray for dust to bend over and hold woman''s chin, "don''t think I don''t know you like lanyue, make yourself a little bit like Tangwu, so as to wait for lanyue to show up and hook up with him."


    "So what? Even if there is no background and no good birth, lanyue is much better than you. "


    "I have to thank you for her charming figure. Yesterday, she went on a hot search for a picture, but no one can see that her body is PS -" br >


    PA, PA, PA.


    Three claps of applause sounded, the bedroom door was pushed open, a tall and straight black figure came in with the cold outside.


    Praying for dust to turn around and look at the blue Yue coming in, his eyes flashed with disbelief, "how are you here?"


    He arranged a bodyguard at the door. Linda escaped several times but didn''t escape. Why did lanyue come up quietly?


    LAN Yue''s eyes were bleak and he looked at Qi Chen. His voice seemed to overflow from his throat. "You made all this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Looking at blue Yue with gloomy face, praying for dust, a trace of disdain appeared on his handsome face, "who gives you the courage to intrude into the house, blue Yue?"


    Pray for dust to get up the mobile phone of the head cabinet, want to make a phone call, found that the phone can not be made out.


    The signal from the villa was cut off.


    Pray for the dust eyes to sink, so that we can see the blue.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the external conditions of lanyue were so excellent that he couldn''t pick out any flaws.


    The only person who can''t match him is his life experience.


    In the eyes of Qichen, lanyue is a poor boy from a backward tribe.


    In the past three years, he did not know where he had gone, but no matter how he developed, he could not compare with him.


    "Lan Yue, don''t think you can use your power if you come here with a few people?" Pray for Chen to look at LAN Yue coldly, "if you are smart, leave automatically, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lanyue stared at Qichen for a few seconds, his eyes were gloomy. For such a person, he doesn''t want to give up a word.


    Step forward, grab the collar of Qichen''s clothes, and directly hit him on the face.


    I didn''t expect that lanyue would dare to move in his territory.


    A blow made him back several steps, hit the bedside table, the lamp fell down, and Linda on one side screamed out in fear.


    Pray for the pain of Chen''s cheeks. He bit his teeth and gave a low mantra. His eyes hit the blue user fiercely.


    But before he touched lanyue, he got a bad blow to his stomach.


    Lanyue grew up in the tribe. It''s a place where the strong survive. His skill is not that the noble young man like praying for dust can resist.


    Qi Chen bowed his aching abdomen and his mouth was full of blood. He vomited and looked at LAN Yue with a gloomy face. "Tang Wu has slept with me. Are you angry? If you beat me, you can change the fact that she slept with me? "


    LAN Yue rushes forward, grabs Qi Chen''s shirt collar, and looks at him coldly. "She regards you as a friend, so you ruin her reputation?"


    I don''t know what you are talking about


    "The photo was sent to Chuxi after your PS was finished, right? Chu Xi found a microblog big V to slander Tang Wu. When the reporter learned that she was hiding behind the security door, you were the one who made her point, right


    "Lan Yue, are you delusional? Tang Wu and my boat photo are exposed. I am forced to quit the entertainment circle. I am also a victim! "


    Lanyue releases a big hand holding on to the collar of Qichen''s clothes, lifts it, and the man in black takes out the recording pen behind him.


    -- in other words, I have to thank you for her charming figure. Yesterday, she was in a hot search for photos, but her body is yours, no one can see that it is PS.


    Qi Chen''s face changed when he heard the recording.


    Just about to say something, LAN Yue''s assistant, Arsene, came up to him. "Young Lord, I have found evidence of his PS photo of Miss Tang from the computer in my study."


    Pray for the dust facial expression to sink completely.


    "Lan Yue, who asked you to move my personal belongings without permission?" Are all the bodyguards under him dead? Actually let LAN Yue bring people in, and let LAN Yue''s people into his study.


    Blue used to squint the black eyes of the evil to the extreme, "destroy her, what''s good for you?"


    Pray for the smile on the green and purple face of dust, the smile looks cold and ferocious, "destroy her? When no one wants her, only I can accept her! "


    The praying family doesn''t agree with him to marry her, but he can let her be his lover!


    She is his obsession. The less she gets, the more she wants to get.


    But he also disliked that she had had children with other men, so he wanted to punish her!


    Originally, after three years, there was really no man with good conditions around her to look up to him. He planned to get close to her, and lanyue, a poor boy, appeared again.


    Meeting them in the restaurant and having dinner together, he began to feel unbalanced again.


    What can''t he compare with blue Yue?


    Why does she still want to tangle with him?


    "She''s too cheap. Do you think I should punish the woman who offends her?"


    The voice of praying for dust falls down, and the right face is hit hard again.


    Praying for the dust can''t help coughing lightly, eyes scarlet stare blue use, full of blood mouth angle up.


    "Lan Yue, who do you think you are? A poor boy, free and powerful, you know what it costs to beat me? "


    LAN Yue looks at the praying dust with blue nose and swollen face, and waves another fist without expression.


    "Pray for Chen, when you find Chu Xi, the truth will be revealed when Tang Wu falls down the stairs. It''s better not to be directed by you, otherwise, you will be waiting for a lifetime in prison!"


    Pray for dust to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and look at lanyue dizzily, "let''s see. What do you dare to do on my site? I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Blue with cold hook lower lip, nothing to say, turn to go out.


    Linda, who was about to be scared to be silly, chased him up. She was infatuated with the tall and straight blue Yue. In three years, he looked more and more masculine, "blue."LAN Yue looks back at Linda and sees a cold light in her eyes. "Give you a month, you''d better go back!"


    "Blue, I really like you. I don''t care if you have any money. Would you give me a chance?"


    Linda wants to approach lanyue. The man in black behind him quickly separates her.


    Linda can only watch lanyue leave His back shows the indifference and dignity that she can no longer stand up to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    A recording was posted on Weibo.


    The netizens heard that Tang Huguo''s photo was taken up by another woman''s body P by the praying dust, which was almost broken.


    Qi Chen used to be a famous star, handsome and charming. He has never heard of any scandal. His fans and passers-by all think he is a rare positive energy idol.


    As a result, in order to get Tang''s charm, he did not hesitate to destroy her reputation, pushed her to the forefront of the storm, and was spiteful.


    The iron powder of praying for dust wants to protect him, and thinks that he loves a person too much, so he can use extreme means.


    As a result, iron powder was besieged.


    Love a person deeply and keep a double around. It''s really affectionate!


    It''s said that he not only keeps a double, but also has a lot to do with Miss Chu''s second daughter.


    There are many talented people on net friends. That night, they picked out Chuxi, who used to be the iron powder for praying for dust, and also picked out the microblog of Chuxi.


    In Chuxi''s microblog, there''s a picture of her with a man. There is a shallow scar on the man''s finger. Fans who are familiar with Qichen know that it was left by him when he was filming.


    Although Chu Xi didn''t take a good look at her face, with that hand, she could see that she was indeed with Qi Chen.


    Moreover, there is an article in Chuxi trumpet recording her struggling mood.


    Tonight, when he was in deep love, he called another woman''s name. I had an argument with him. He slapped me and said that I was just one of his many sentimental people. He told me not to push forward.


    I want to end this relationship with him, but I love him so much that I only come here once a month, and I can''t bear to part with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Pray for home.


    My father saw the news on the Internet.


    When he came home, he was furious to see the black and blue face praying for dust? Tang Wu and your photos, are you PS, let people send them to the Internet? "


    Qi Chen lies on the bed and is telling the public relations department of the public relations department. Seeing his father''s fierce questioning, he impatiently replies, "what''s the matter? I''d rather destroy the woman I can''t get!"


    "You little beast, you want to offend the Tang family completely!"


    Pray for dust not to think of, cold hum a, "our family base camp is not in the capital, offended Tang family, how can they, hand can also extend abroad?"


    Pray for the father to be pray for the casual attitude of the dust so that the chest ups and downs.


    Pray for dust to put down mobile phone, take ice to cover his face, "big deal, I recently went abroad to avoid the limelight." But before going abroad, he had to solve lanyue.


    A poor boy, how dare he be so arrogant to fight against him? He was not used to seeing him three years ago. Since he delivered the door himself three years later, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Father prays to look at the gloomy eyes of the praying dust, he says in a deep voice, "who is going to hit you?"


    "A poor boy that Tang Wu used to like." Pray for the scornful radian of the corner of Chen''s mouth, "the barbarian who grew up in the tribe, relying on his own brute force, dare to be rude to me? I''ll let him know I''m good! "


    Pray for the father to frown, a thoughtful look, "the tribe grew up, called blue use?"


    Pray for your father to remember that seven star sect found the little Lord three years ago. It''s said that he came out of the tribe. What''s his name.


    Can''t be the one who fights for praying for dust?


    "Is he in black with seven stars on his cufflinks?"


    Qi Chen recalled, "how is it? Are there few people in black?"


    Pray for father body to shake suddenly for a while, is frightened. If the little Lord of the seven star gate is the one who prays for dust to offend, their family will suffer.


    The base camp of the praying family is abroad, but the Tang family can''t reach abroad.


    But the seven star gate is OK. The headquarters of their praying home is on the site of the seven star gate.


    Seeing that his father''s face was blue, Qi Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s useless to be old. A poor boy can make you afraid of it? He dare to beat me today, and I will kill him in the capital tomorrow.


    Qi Chen''s face is bruised and bruised, which is even worse. The strength of his slap is not small. Qi Chen''s nose blood has been beaten.


    "Are you crazy? What do you do with me? "


    Praying father pointed to praying dust''s nose and was furious. "You''d better ask LAN Yue''s forgiveness. Otherwise, get out of praying house!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tang Wu''s scandal was clarified, many netizens began to support her.


    There are many netizens who have scolded her and apologized to her.


    The message below Tang Wu''s microblog has changed from abusive to sorry. Please forgive six words.


    There are also a small number of netizens.


    -- it''s said that the public relations ability of the Tang family can''t be underestimated. They can even get the recording of Qi Chen.


    -- yes, yes, who said that Tang Wu was in great trouble?


    -- if nothing else, just miss Tang''s beauty, there are few people in the entertainment circle who can match it? How about her ex boyfriend and pregnancy? Who hasn''t passed yet? If I were, I would look for such a beautiful little sister.


    -- a rich family is fastidious. Miss can''t get married, or I''ll go and ask for marriage!


    -- upstairs, point to your face. Miss Chen can''t even see it. Can she still see you?


    -- what about Miss Tang and LAN Yue who were really boyfriend and girlfriend before? She was pregnant before, was it lanyue''s baby?


    -- my God, the beauty of these two people should be able to produce a super cute baby?


    Has Miss Tang had a baby?


    -- upstairs, why do you gossip about other people''s children? Well, actually, I also want to know if Miss Tang has had a baby? It should be very broad!


    When Tang Wu saw this, she was on her way home.


    LAN Yue drives, Tang Wu sits in the front passenger seat, little candy and Zhang Ma sit in the back.


    After getting on the car, lanyue returns her mobile phone to her.


    As soon as I turn on my cell phone, I receive countless messages.


    In particular, hundreds of thousands of microblog private letters and messages are all apologies, asking her to forgive. She didn''t turn to any of those scolding her.


    Tang Wu has understood the context.


    She looked at the man driving by her side and sipped her red lips. "Those bad messages have been deleted by you, haven''t they?"


    Lanyue didn''t sleep for nearly two nights. His dark eyes were full of red blood. Hearing her words, he took out a hand and held her tiny hand. "With me, you won''t have a voice that will ruin your reputation in the future."


    Tang charm drooped long eyelashes, nose some sour, how she did not expect, destroy her reputation, will be pray for dust!The car stopped downstairs.


    LAN Yue and Tang Wu just got off the bus and rushed to join them.


    Chu Lihua looks at lanyue with rain, ignoring the existence of Tang Wu. "Can I talk to you?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Ma took the candy upstairs first.


    Lanyue stood still, his long arm around Tangwu''s shoulders. They were close together. They were so close that they hurt Chu Li''s eyes.


    "Lan Yue, are you looking for my sister? Can I beg you to let her go? "


    Chu Li receives a call from Chu Xi. Now many people in black are tracking her down. She is almost blocked in an alley. Fortunately, she is smart and fast. But if she goes on like this, she will be found soon.


    Chu Xi learned from Qi Chen that lanyue''s identity is not simple, and asked her not to show up recently.


    But seeing those fierce people in black, she was afraid and scared, so she called Chu Li.


    LAN Yue looked at Chu Li coldly. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Lan Yue, for the sake of our friendship in the tribe and my saving you, you let her go this time. I promise that neither she nor I will appear in front of Tang Wu."


    LAN Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was cold and sharp. "You save me once. I have been protecting you for several years in the tribe. Otherwise, how many times have you died? Your kindness has already been paid off. You are just a stranger to me now. "


    Chu Li looks at LAN Yue''s cold face. Her heart is broken. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. LAN Yue has left holding Tang Wu''s shoulder.


    In the elevator, Tang Wu looks at the silent man and asks curiously, "you and Chu Li spend more time together in the tribe than I do with you. Do you really have no feelings for her?"


    LAN Yue, "I used to be grateful to her, but I didn''t like her."


    Tang Wu obviously didn''t believe it. "Was Chu Li beautiful at that time?"


    Blue with black eyes paint looking at Tang Wu, "not you beautiful."


    "You didn''t know me then!"


    "She''s not as good as I am."


    Tang Wu can''t help laughing. What he said is true. He is a delicate boy himself. Naturally, he won''t be attracted by Chu Li''s appearance as soon as he sees her.


    "What about me? What do you feel when you first see me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    LAN Yue looked at Tang''s charming and delicate face, with a faint smile in his dark eyes. "I don''t remember."


    Tang Wu glared at him discontentedly.


    "What is forgetting? Anyway, if I didn''t flirt with you, you wouldn''t look at me more. " Tang Wu looked at his sharp handsome face and pursed his red lips. "You said, if there is a younger and more beautiful woman than me to flirt with you in the future, will you surrender?"


    As if thinking of something, Tang Wu corrects and says, "Oh no, I find that you like the love between brother and sister. It''s a woman older than you and better looking than me."


    Lanyue can also think of Tang''s charm in the future when he looks at her. He pinches her face in a funny way, and smiles even more in his black eyes. "Later, let''s talk about it later!"


    Listen, is that what people say?


    A woman is older than a man. Besides, she is older than him.


    Tang Wu thought of this, and her heart was about to break into pieces.


    She pushed away the big hand he held on the fiber shoulder and stood close to the elevator door. She didn''t want to take care of him.


    When the elevator reaches the floor of Tang Wu''s house, she will go out as soon as the door is opened.


    But with just one foot, the whole man was pulled in again.


    Thin body, was thrown to the elevator wall.


    Before Tang charming could react, the pink lips were allowed to live by the man who lowered his head.


    He didn''t go deep, his low, cold voice pressed against her lips with a smile. "Remember the first time we met?"


    Tang Wu stared at his dark eyes and nodded.


    "Of course."


    At that time, he was in trouble with Chuxi. She couldn''t stand it. She went up and helped him.


    "Chuxi asked you for trouble that time."


    Lanyue shook his head, and looked at her with black eyes and lacquer paint. His voice was soft. "It was the first time you saw me, but I didn''t see you for the first time."


    Tang Wu said, looking at him doubtfully, "when did you see me?"


    Lanyue looks at the beautiful eyes that she picked up slightly, can''t help kissing up, hands around her slender waist, chin on her head, low tunnel, "once I rode a bicycle back to the rental house, saw you get off the sports car, saved a leg injured stray dog."


    "At that time, you and your ex boyfriend were still together. He urged you to leave quickly, for fear that the stray dog might infect you. You disagreed, and they had a fight on the road."


    "Then your boyfriend compromised and took you to the pet hospital with a stray dog."


    "I noticed your kindness at first sight." He lowered his head, nose tip, gently rubbed her nose tip, "at that time, the afterglow of the sunset fell on you, I think you are as beautiful as an angel."


    Tang Wu looks at the man who is so beautiful that she can''t believe it. Her heart flows with warmth to save the stray dog. If he doesn''t say it, she will forget it.


    What''s more, it seems to her a common thing.


    How can I tell from his words that she seems to be very noble?


    Tang Mei''s bright face raised a slightly embarrassed smile. She brushed the hair on her cheek? There are not a few people in this city who do what I do! "


    LAN Yue''s big hand, which is holding Tang Wu''s waist, is tight. She looks at her black eyes. She is as gentle as the spring breeze in March. "But at first sight, I am attracted by you. No matter how nice or beautiful others are, they are not as good as you in my eyes."


    He has a low voice, like the wine that has been brewed for many years, which makes people intoxicated.


    Tang Wu''s hands encircled his neck, his beautiful eyes printed his flawless face, and his red lips deepened his smile. "So, you fell in love with me at first sight, and it''s not because of color."


    "Of course not."


    Tang Wu admitted that this moment was pleasing to his words.


    She stood on tiptoe and bit his handsome and resolute chin. "I find you are more and more able to make women happy."


    LAN Yue, "no coaxing, it''s true."


    Tang was so charming that the haze of these two days disappeared completely.


    Her hands around his neck were tight, and her eyes swept one by one from his handsome facial features. Then they were still in the elevator, kissing his forehead, eyes, nose and thin lips.


    LAN Yue did not move. He watched her take the initiative until she gave him a big hand.


    His eyes became more and more dark, and his big hand around her waist tightened. "Do you want to go back?"


    They didn''t go. After the elevator door closed, they went down again.


    Tang Wu hasn''t held and kissed him for a long time. Three years ago, she was used to dominating. Three years later, he pressed her step by step. She always backed down, leading to his strong initiative every time. She became a delicate little wife.


    Now that the two are reconciled, she naturally wants to find her place.


    Lanyue looks at the woman in her arms. Her beautiful eyes and eyebrows, bright face and confusing smile make his heart flutter.


    At this moment, he felt that Tang Tang came back three years ago.


    "Ding", the elevator door opens.The two people in the elevator, sensing something wrong, turned to look at the door of the elevator.


    Seeing Tang Mo, Nanxun and thin porcelain snow standing outside, they were stunned.


    Tang Wu wakes up like a dream. Her bright face seems to be dyed with a layer of red paint. She quickly looses blue Yue''s neck and looks at the three people outside the elevator in embarrassment.


    "Well, you What''s the matter? "


    Tang Mo looks at the eye of Tang Wu, and looks at the calm waves around her. She has a thick face compared with three years ago. She picks up her eyebrows and says, "you two, when the elevator is your own home? Just come down from the hot search, can''t pay attention to the impact? "


    As soon as Tang Mo''s voice fell, he was pinched by Nanxun.


    "Lying trough, Mrs. Tang, what are you doing pinching me?"


    Nanxun stares at Tang Mo and signals him to shut up.


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow haven''t seen lanyue for a long time. Although they know that he has come to the capital, they haven''t met formally.


    Let Tang Wu send a picture of her blue brother three years later, and she won''t either.


    Tang Wu recently went on a hot search, which made Nanxun and thin porcelain snow worried about her. No one answered her phone call, so she contacted today. When they learned that she was going home, they made an appointment to see her. Tang Mo was forced to follow Nanxun by phone.


    Nanxun and the thin porcelain snow look at lanyue. After three years of transformation, the younger brother of lanyue becomes colder and more stable.


    Beauty and figure, or bars, and Tang Wu stand together, absolutely handsome, very eye-catching.


    Tang Mo sees Nanxun staring at lanyue for several seconds, grabs her shoulder and pulls her into his arms, bows his head in her ear and says with warning, "look at other men again, go home and see how I punish you!"


    Nanxun speechless turned a white eye.


    This vinegar jar!


    "Charming, can we go in?" Thin porcelain snow laughs to break the embarrassment and silence.


    Tang Wu touched her hot cheek, stepped forward and pulled the thin porcelain snow into the elevator? Come in now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Nanxun breaks Tang Mo''s arm and enters the elevator with the thin porcelain snow.


    Both women greeted lanyue with a smile from their aunt.


    Tang Mo can''t help but caress his forehead. He should take a picture for ye Kai.


    These two women are lawless!


    Nanxun and thin porcelain snow warmly greeted lanyue.


    They have noble status, but they don''t have a little bit of airs, and they don''t look down on him at all.


    "Good sisters."


    Nanxun and the thin porcelain snow face are all happy to bloom, "God, brother blue is so lovely."


    Nanxun, "I think what should I do if I fall in love with my brother and sister?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "me too."


    Tang Mo, who just walked into the elevator, "..." Can he kick the blue brother to the Pacific Ocean?


    Three women together, the atmosphere will not be cold.


    At Tang''s house, Tang Wu asks Zhang Ma to cook more meals in the evening. When I came out of the kitchen, I saw that Lan Yue was called to the balcony by Tang mo.


    Tang Wu is suddenly nervous.


    Nanxun saw Tang''s worries and pulled her to the sofa.


    "Your brother and lanyue are on the phone. This time, all the things you are searching for are handled by brother LAN Quan. Your brother is looking at them."


    Tang Wu breathed a little sigh of relief.


    "When did you two make up? It''s OK to keep secret." Thin porcelain snow sits on the other side of Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu looks at the backs of the two men on the balcony, and the beautiful eyes fall on blue Yue''s body. The eyebrows and eyes are soft. "That''s the two days."


    "He''s really grown a lot. I can rely on his shoulders." Three years ago, many things were resisted by Tang Wu herself. Although she didn''t say anything, how could she not want him to protect her from the wind and rain when she was weak?


    Thin porcelain snow and Nanxun are both happy for Tang Wu when they see the light in her eyes.


    No matter how good a girl friend is, she can''t replace the warmth her lover gives her.


    They know Tang Wu. In this world, she will not look up to anyone except blue brother.


    Now that she and her blue brother are back together, candy can have a whole family.


    Tang Mo and LAN Yue talk outside alone for a while. They return to the living room from the balcony. Tang Wu gets up and walks to LAN Yue and holds his slender hand. "Isn''t my brother embarrassed you?"


    Tang Mo cried discontentedly, "Tang Wu, you have no conscience. What do you think of your brother?"


    LAN Yue looks down at Tang Wu with a smile in her black eyes. "Brother in law, don''t worry."


    Tang Mo, "you stinky boy, it''s too early to call you brother-in-law now. It''s not certain that you can marry our charming family!"


    In front of Tang Mo, LAN Yue was respectful and humble, "I will try my best."


    Tang Mo sat on the sofa, and LAN Yue talked about a lot of political and commercial things, Tang charming a tension, afraid of LAN Yue can not pick up the words.


    But no matter what Tang Mo said, lanyue can connect.


    Moreover, he can express his unique views.


    Three years ago, he came out of the tribe. He didn''t know the way of business operation and survival. But three years later, he was very good at it. Obviously, in recent years, he spent a lot of effort to improve himself.


    Tang Mo nodded secretly.


    Lanyue is smaller than Tangwu. Now he is also the leader of Seven Star sect. He is a little worried that he will not be good to Tangwu in the future.


    But after talking with this boy, he found that his mind is much older than his age. Tang Wu is with him. He is not afraid of being bullied by others.


    After dinner, Tang Mo few people did not stay.


    After little candy fell asleep, Tang Wu and LAN Yue sat on the sofa. Tang Wu asked curiously, "what did my brother say to you on the balcony?"


    LAN Yue takes Tang Wu into her arms, "the secret between men."


    Tang''s charming and wordless anger gave him a look. I want to say something more. The phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, Tang Wu subconsciously looks at the blue eyes.


    LAN Yue releases Tang Wu.


    "I''ll get a call from the balcony."


    LAN Yue makes a low hum.


    Tang charming went to the balcony and pressed the answer key.


    Tang''s mother called.


    "Charming, the day after tomorrow your grandmother will be seventy years old, will you go?"


    Tang Wu gave a warm and cool voice.


    "What happened these two days, mom saw it on the Internet, and she couldn''t get through with you all the time. She went to your place to find you, and no one was at home. Are you ok?"


    "Very good."


    Tang''s mother saw that Tang''s charming attitude was light, and she was very sad.


    Once there is an irreparable gap between mother and daughter, it is difficult to return to the original.


    Tang''s mother was silent for a moment. "On the day of grandma''s birthday, shall we go there together?"


    "No need. You and dad go first. I may be late."


    "Charming......"


    "I have other things to do. Let''s go first."After hanging up, Tang Wu stood alone on the balcony for a while.


    Entering the living room, finding that lanyue is not on the sofa, she looks around.


    LAN Yue enters the room of little candy. He sits beside the bed and quietly looks at the little girl.


    Aware of Tang Wu''s eyes, LAN Yue gets up and walks towards her.


    "My grandmother will be seventy the day after tomorrow. I have to go there that day."


    Blue use light hum, on the face do not see any mood change.


    They talked for a while, and lanyue raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Tang Wu wants him to stay, but it''s obvious that Tang Mu''s previous phone call reminds him of the unhappy past. She didn''t keep him, nodded to him, "OK, pay attention to safety on the road."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of Tang Wu''s birthday party.


    On the way home from work, she found that lanyue had not contacted her all day.


    After making up, most of the time he took the initiative to contact her.


    He may have been used to his initiative. Suddenly he didn''t contact her one day. She was not used to it.


    Tang Wu put her head in order to stop her thinking.


    When she returned home and changed her dress, Tang Wu spoke to Zhang Ma and went to the hotel where Grandma held the birthday party.


    Grandma has only two daughters. When Tang Wu passed by, the little aunt''s family had arrived.


    Xiaoyi, dressed in cheongsam, was standing at the door of the banquet hall.


    Tang Wu''s dress today is quite low-key. She only wears light makeup on her face, but she looks beautiful and delicate. If she dresses up a little, she looks like a charming red attack, which is quite eye-catching.


    "Oh, the charm is coming." Little aunt came forward and pretended to be intimate with Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu keeps away from her aunt''s hand and looks aloof.


    If she doesn''t see Tang Wu''s attitude, she stops at the door and says to her with a smile, "your cousin has returned from studying abroad and brought her boyfriend here today. Her boyfriend is the master of a multinational group. I''ll introduce you later."


    When can you seriously talk about a boyfriend? When does your mother envy your cousin''s boyfriend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Tang Wu looks at the little aunt with a sense of showing off between her eyes and eyebrows, pulls her lips and laughs, "then I''d like to congratulate her. After all, it''s your wish for many years that your cousin can marry into a powerful family! Grandma''s two daughters, my mother married into a rich family, my aunt envied for so many years, now my cousin finally has a long face for you! "


    Tang Wu''s words made her look green and white.


    In those days, Tang''s mother married into the Tang family, but she only married an ordinary businessman. Despite years of hard work, her husband''s career has improved, but compared with the Tang family, it is still very different.


    Little aunt always likes to compare. I can''t see that Tang''s mother is better than her.


    Tang Wu falls in love with the poor boy and gets pregnant before she gets married, which gives her aunt a chance to show off her power.


    How about Tang''s mother getting married well? Born daughter, rebellious and disobedient, has become the laughingstock of the capital''s upper class society.


    Her daughter, ambitious and self loving, has found a boy friend from a multinational group. Just because of this, Tang''s mother can''t envy her!


    After all, Tang Wu''s reputation is totally rotten. There won''t be a famous family in the future. She agrees to be a daughter-in-law!


    Tang Wu, this life is ruined!


    The little aunt looked at Tang Wu, who was very articulate. She suppressed the dissatisfaction from the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "your cousin has always made me worry free. If she is like you, I can''t hurry to show my head?"


    "I won''t worry about my aunt. When my cousin can marry into a big family, I will back up the gift." Tang Wu stepped on high heels and entered the banquet hall with a smile.


    The little aunt looked at Tang''s charming and graceful posture and gave a Pooh.


    What a poor little fox!


    Entering the banquet hall, Tang Wu saw that her legs and feet were not very good. She was grandma in a wheelchair.


    She came forward and gave her present to grandma.


    Grandma took Tang Wu''s hand and said, "our family is still so beautiful."


    "That''s grandma''s gene. Many people say I look like grandma when she was young!"


    Grandma is smiling when she hears the words.


    After chatting with grandma for a while, Tang Wu got up and stood aside when another relative came.


    Cousin and boyfriend stand on the other side. Seeing the most attractive Tang charming in the banquet hall, boyfriend can''t help asking cousin, "that''s your aunt''s daughter?"


    Cousin saw her boyfriend''s eyes flashed with amazement, and her heart suddenly burst with discontent.


    What does Tang Wu do? She thinks she is beautiful. Does her boyfriend want to hook up with her?


    My cousin sniffed, "don''t be confused by her appearance. She''s rotten inside. She was pregnant before she married three years ago. She slept in a bed with other men. Her private life is terrible. I''m afraid she''s ill. I dare not talk to her more."


    My boyfriend wondered, "I saw the news of the last two days, didn''t Qi Chen deliberately ruin her reputation? I think it''s all a misunderstanding! "


    "What misunderstanding?" Cousin sees boyfriend to say good words for Tang Wu, is angry not good, "even if she and pray for dust boat photo is false, but she is unmarried first pregnant is true? She also has a three-year-old daughter. I don''t know whose kind she is! "


    "My cousin said indignantly," I''m going out now. I dare not mention that Tang Wu and I are relatives. Shame! "


    My boyfriend looked at the charm of Tang who stood there like a beautiful scenery. He shook his head secretly.


    What a woman you like, how can you not know how to cherish yourself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cousin will see a few more Tang charming boyfriend things, told aunt.


    My aunt''s face was rather ugly.


    "Mom brought Jason here today."


    My cousin opened her eyes wide. "It''s yessen who is bankrupt and wants us to be human?"


    Little aunt nodded, "he likes Tang Wu''s style. I have agreed with him. As long as he can handle Tang Wu, we will return their family''s affection."


    "Mom, can he be charming? Tang Wu knows karate. "


    "Why not? When he was the Ye''s young master, he liked to fight. He was good at martial arts!" Xiaoyi smiled insidiously. "Look."


    In the banquet hall, Tang Wu, who was eating, was accidentally spilled red wine by the waiter.


    The waiter apologized carefully.


    Grandma said to Tang Wu, "there is a room upstairs for rest. Go to clean it up."


    Tang Wu nodded and followed the waiter upstairs.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with the wine?"


    "Wait and see," she said, "your grandmother will be disappointed with her soon. Your grandmother''s heirloom jade will surely be handed to you then. "


    "Mom, will things go wrong?"


    "No, don''t think about it. Tang Wu''s reputation is already rotten. Who would believe her?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang entered the room, she put her bag on the porch cabinet and went to the bathroom.


    Wash off the red wine stains on the neckline and blow dry with a blower.


    After finishing the clothes, Tang Wu comes out.


    Suddenly there were more people in the living room. To be exact, there were more men in bathrobes.The man''s eyes are glued to Tang Wu.


    "Miss Tang, my name is Jason. I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you also favor me. You can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future. "


    Tang charming looked at the man who she had never met, looked lustful, cold and disgusted, "who gave you the courage to come in?"


    "Miss Tang, didn''t you give me the room card and let me wait for you here?" The man came to Tangwu, his eyes were like X-rays, to see through her, "don''t pretend, who are you, I know in my heart."


    Tang Wu''s face cooled.


    Before, no man dared to be unbridled in front of her. But after three years of that, her reputation became bad. These disciples regarded her as a cheap commodity.


    It''s like everyone can get her!


    Of course, it must be someone''s inspiration to come and humiliate grandma at her birthday party!


    Tang Wu''s lips raised a sneer and looked at the man approaching her.


    A man is big. He is just a trainer at first sight. If he is tough, she may not be his opponent.


    Tang''s charming face raised a charming smile. "OK, but don''t worry. I''ll get something you need in my bag."


    The man wanted to be crooked, she didn''t stop Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu arrives at the porch, takes the bag and opens the door quickly. However, she finds that the door is locked by someone outside.


    When the man saw that Tang Wu was going to leave, his face suddenly changed and he strode towards Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu took the bag to separate the distance between the two. A pair of bewitched foxes looked at the man. "My little aunt asked you to come, didn''t she?"


    "What is your aunt? You gave me the room card! "


    Tang Wu''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly her body swayed, leaning precariously against the cabinet, "my head is so dizzy..."


    Seeing Tang Wu''s spirit is enchanted, his face is hot, and a man''s heart is happy, he has to hold Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu took a step back and put her back against the door frame. "There''s something wrong with that glass of wine splashed on my clothes! You and my aunt designed me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    The man sees Tang Wu to shake, seem to stand unsteady appearance, he hooked hook lip Cape, "yes, it is your little aunt let me occupy you."


    "You are a woman who has been pregnant before marriage and has been involved in scandals. You can''t marry into a rich family at all. You can only match a depressed young man like me."


    Yessen is quite satisfied with Tang Wu. Although she has a bad reputation, she has had children. But she has a good relationship with Tang mo. after he gets married with her, Tang Mo may be able to help him!


    He has done well in this business.


    Besides, apart from other things, Tang''s face and figure are really coveted.


    "Why does my little aunt do this?" Tang Wu, with her forehead on her palm, looks powerless. "Her daughter has found a boyfriend from a multinational group, which is better than me. What is her dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Isn''t your grandmother like you, ready to leave you that set of ancestral jadeite?" Yessen waved. "What do I say so much to someone who''s confused? Come on, you need me, only I can relieve your pain - "


    yessen pounces on Tang Wu.


    The confusion in Tang''s eyes suddenly faded and her eyes suddenly turned cold. She got up and kicked yessen directly.


    Yessen had no defense at all. Where did he want to get it? It''s just the illusion of Tang charming''s clothes!


    She didn''t lose consciousness or reason at all!


    Ye Sen was kicked to kneel on the ground by Tang Wu. His face was twisted with pain. His fingers trembled and pointed to Tang Wu. "You, you didn''t get it?"


    "Three years ago, I got a move. Do you think I can get another one?"


    The waiter who spilled her wine carelessly stealthily concealed her several eyes and put things in the wine quietly. She saw them all.


    She changed her glass of wine while the waiter was not paying attention.


    If there is no accident, the cup of wine with material should be my cousin!


    Tang Wu takes advantage of Ye Sen''s inability to stand up for a while, takes out her mobile phone and prepares to make a phone call. Suddenly the door is pushed open from the outside.


    Ye Sen also quickly stood up and held Tang Wu from behind.


    My aunt pushed my grandmother, Tang Fu, Tang mu, cousin and many relatives out in the wheelchair.


    "Mom, your emerald Brooch should have fallen in this room?" My aunt''s voice sounded.


    "Grandma, I''ll go in and help you find it."


    Cousin into the room, see the porch yessen and Tang Wu embrace together, she screamed.


    "Cousin, you and Jason You don''t pay attention to the influence, do you? "


    Ye Sen doesn''t hold Tang Wu. Tang Wu''s eyes are fast and she quickly blocks them with her elbows, but her cousin seems to be unable to see them. She looks stunned.


    Her cry attracted the attention of others.


    Everyone came in and saw Tang Wu and ye Sen behind the door, with different looks.


    Tang mu, "it must be a misunderstanding..."


    Little aunt interrupts Tang''s mother''s words, "what''s the misunderstanding, elder sister, you really need to educate your charm. Even if she wants to be a man, she can''t take people to mom''s rest room. Besides, today is mom''s seventieth birthday. She doesn''t pay attention to the influence, does she?"


    Tang mu, "just like Ye Sen, my daughter can''t see it."


    Little aunt skin smile meat not smile, "charming before really can''t see, but three years ago after that thing came out, she didn''t have to pick, besides, Yesen is not bad."


    Xiaoyi looks like she has lost her face because of Tang Wu. "The hot search two days ago was clarified, but it was all for netizens to see. What happened three years ago, we all know!"


    "Elder sister, you asked charming not to be with the poor boy at the beginning. She would not listen. She caused you to become a vegetable in a car accident. She was pregnant before marriage. It''s a big scandal to tell everything! Now there is no famous young man to ask for her. It''s good to have a man to ask for her! "


    "Yes, she''s the one who hooked me up. She gave me a room card and asked me to come here to find her." After being separated by Tang Wu, ye Sen was forced to endure the pain of the place she had kicked before. "If it wasn''t for her to invite me, honestly, I couldn''t see the woman she didn''t know how many men she had been with. After all, no one would know if she was ill!"


    Tang Wu is too lazy to say much. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and opens a recording she recorded. "I think everyone will believe the lie of red mouth and white teeth? Listen, there is truth in it! "


    After listening to the recording, they were all shocked.


    Yessen didn''t know when Tang Wu recorded the sound at all, so she pretended to be in the middle of the game just to cover up his words?


    Grandma''s face changed, and her eyes stared coldly at her, "for the jadeite set, how do you treat your niece?"


    "Mom, no, it''s not like that -" before she finished, she was slapped by Tang''s mother.


    My aunt was stunned.


    "Elder sister, did you hit me?" The little aunt looked at Tang Mu incredulously. "I''m kind enough to introduce your daughter to a man. With her current reputation, who dares to ask her? Yessen is more than enough for her. Do you want her to be with that poor boy? ""That poor boy disappeared for three years. I''m afraid he died of hunger! Elder sister, you are better than me in everything in your life, but you can''t compare with me. My daughter''s boyfriend is something that Tang Wu of your family can''t stand up to in her whole life! "


    How much attention is paid to fame by the aristocrats. Besides, Tang Wu still carries a mop bottle. No one will agree with her!


    Tang Mu''s face was blue and white.


    She didn''t expect that her sister, who has been loving and helping her for many years, would look at her daughter like this!


    Even though Tang Wu has done many things to make her dissatisfied in the past, she is still her daughter.


    Where can she tolerate others to slander and hurt her!


    Tang''s mother was about to retort. Suddenly, a steady and sharp step sounded.


    Tang Wu, who is sending messages, looks up from the screen of her mobile phone and sees a group of people coming this way. She is stunned.


    Just now, she sent a message to lanyue and asked him to come over.


    Unexpectedly, he arrived so soon.


    Can''t he? He was downstairs?


    Hearing the footsteps, the relatives at the door looked back.


    I saw a man in a black handmade shirt, came over, followed by the hotel manager, and several people in black. The man walked in the front, tall and straight, cold and perfect, pale pink lips tight, with a cold and cold air.


    Tang Wu looks at the man who comes quickly, the thin white bayonet teeth, and forcefully bites the lip.


    Never in front of her fragile, beautiful eyes dense out of a bright mist.


    After LAN Yue comes over, she goes straight to Tang Wu. The long hand patted her on the top of the head. "What''s the matter, eh?"


    Tang Wu''s nose is sour. She immediately pours in, encircles his thin waist, looks at Yesen''s eyes red, and takes a bit of coquetry in his grievance. "This man says I hook up with him and invite him to open a house. You say, I have a handsome boyfriend like you, who will see his spicy chicken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Looking at the crystal water drops in Tang Wu''s eyes, blue Yue has a burst of colic in his heart.


    It''s hard to imagine how many grievances she suffered in the past three years because of what she was with him?


    Today is her grandmother''s birthday party. Her little aunt dares to calculate her unscrupulously, let alone at ordinary times. I don''t know how many bad things she said behind her back!


    LAN Yue hugs Tang Wu into her arms. With dark eyes, she looks at the big man, sharp and cold. "How do you want to move my woman?"


    Yessen originally thought that Tang Wu had no support. Even if she took the recording, as long as he continued to quibble, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Anyway, Tang Wu has a bad reputation. Not many people believe how innocent she is!


    But at this moment, looking at the man who takes Tang Wu into his arms, when he looks at him, ye Sen is inexplicably afraid.


    This person''s appearance and temperament don''t look like ordinary people.


    Isn''t Tang Wu a great person?


    Yessen looked at Xiaoyi, who had been looking back from lanyue''s worried appearance. She looked up and down at lanyue and looked down at his disdainful lips. "Who should I be? It''s the poor boy who used to hurt us and rebel against her mother!"


    "Why, in recent years, you have disappeared without a trace and become a rich woman abroad? When the rich woman died, you got a lot of money. How many bodyguards do you want to hire when you come back? "


    Little aunt tut tut tut Tut''s lips, "although you laugh at poverty rather than prostitution, but you are a big man, you really have no backbone!" Said, and looked at Tang Wu in blue Yue''s arms, "I said that charming, you really don''t let people worry, just such a small white face, you are still a treasure?"


    Tang Wu''s hands encircled blue Yue''s thin waist, and her eyes lit up from the corner of her eyes. "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a screenwriter. How can''t you see my boyfriend? Slander him as a little white face who depends on women to eat? "


    "Auntie, your mouth is not smelly for a day or two. I suggest you go to the stomatology department to see if it will stink if it is festering inside."


    Seeing that Tang Wu''s voice was ugly, her face changed again and again. She pointed the spear at Tang''s mother, "elder sister, look at your good daughter. Don''t forget that she was with this poor boy at the beginning, which caused you to have a car accident. "


    Before Tang''s mother could say anything, she heard a low and cold voice, "manager Wang, such a low-quality guest, I think I should be blacklisted in your hotel."


    Manager Wang nodded in a hurry.


    "Don''t think you can do anything in the capital city with a few money from the rich woman!" The little aunt was furious and asked her cousin to call her boyfriend for help.


    LAN Yue was unmoved, and his black eyes swept Yesen''s eyes. "Do you want to kneel down and apologize, or do you want me to waste you?"


    Yessen looked at the man who was full of bloody violence in his understatement. He was a little scared and his legs trembled. He asked for help from his aunt.


    The little aunt snorted coldly, "kneel what kneel? Who does he think he is? But it''s just a poor boy, ye Sen, you don''t have to be afraid! "


    LAN Yue coldly hooks the corner of his lower lip and winks at the man in black. The man in black immediately steps forward, grabs Ye Sen''s arm and drags him into the room.


    Yessen was big and rebellious, but he was like a trapped animal in sharp and vigorous black hands. He could not get rid of it.


    The door was closed, and the scream of yessen came.


    All the people outside were stunned.


    Little aunt''s face was pale for a few minutes, and she looked at lanyue''s eyes with some fear. "This is the capital city, not the place where you cover the sky with only your hands. Wait, I want to call the police!"


    As soon as the voice of Xiaoyi falls, Tang Wu sneers, "Xiaoyi, you and Yesen just wanted to design my evidence in my recording. If you call the police, you should be cleaned up first!"


    The little aunt body swayed, she went to Tang mother''s side, angry look, "you look at your good daughter, it''s lawless."


    Tang''s mother looks at Tang''s charm, full of dependence and trust, leaning on LAN Yue. She is in a complicated mood, but she doesn''t know right from wrong.


    Tang''s mother said to her aunt, "you are lawless! Why do you want to hurt my daughter at mother''s birthday party? "


    Looking at Tang''s mother who yelled at her, she stepped back unsteadily.


    "Elder sister, I''m for you. Look, Tang Wu is with the person you hate the most again. I''m introducing Ye Sen to her for her future consideration. What''s the future and happiness of following a poor boy?"


    "All right, stop fighting!" The grandmother, who had not spoken, opened her mouth.


    Grandma looked at her and shook her head in disappointment. "Who is charm with and what does it have to do with you? You can handle your own affairs. How can you extend your hand to your niece? Apologize to her! "


    "Mom, I don''t apologize. I''m all for her good! She doesn''t know good people! "


    Grandma is so angry with my aunt.


    Seeing this, Tang Wu hurriedly squatted down to grandma, took her hand and comforted her. "Grandma, don''t be angry, I will be very happy now that I have a dependence."


    Tang Wu reached out to lanyue with her other hand. "I didn''t take him to see you before. Today I formally introduce you to him. This is my daughter''s father, lanyue."Lanyue takes a delicate sandalwood box from the man in black, squats down to grandma, opens the box, "grandma, Hello, this is my birthday present for you."


    In the box, there are two walnuts, two carved into dragons. They are exquisitely carved with auspicious clouds. They look lifelike.


    When grandma saw this, her eyes were surprised, "these are the two that my old man used to hold in his hand?"


    Grandpa Tang Wu died early. These two walnuts are carved by him and his favorite. When he was away, he once went into the house and lost these two things.


    Grandma has been trying to find these two walnuts, but she has not been missing.


    Tang Wu is also surprised. She didn''t mention it to LAN Yue at all. When did he find it and bought it? She doesn''t know at all.


    When she saw that lanyue was coming, she was very pleased with her grandmother. Her face turned green with anger. Her daughter was not as happy as the old lady when she found her boyfriend from a multinational group.


    "Mom, you must be mistaken. You believe the two fake walnuts he bought in the market?"


    Grandma took Wenwan walnut and stared at her with an iron face, "what do you know? On it, there are words carved by your father. I can recognize them. "


    Grandma patted lanyue on the shoulder, with joy and emotion in her eyes, "Xiaolan, you are ready."


    The little aunt saw that her daughter had brought her boyfriend over. She quickly waved to them.


    There is a future son-in-law. Look at this poor boy named LAN. It''s impossible to make her apologize!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Cousin came with her boyfriend.


    On the way from the banquet hall, my cousin made a lot of comments about Tang Wu and LAN Yue.


    "You must help my mother. She''s going to be ridden. There is no respect for their elders. Besides, my mother is also for the sake of Tang''s charm. With a little white face, our family will be laughed at. If we get married, you will have no light on your face... "


    When my boyfriend learned that Tang Wu had hooked up with a man in the banquet hall, he came to protect her with a little white face. He had no good impression on her at all.


    Boyfriend came over, looked at the eyes of two tears, like a little aunt who was wronged by Tianda, and looked at the eyes of Tang charming, as well as the tall man beside her.


    Just want to open mouth to protect mother girlfriend, see tall man''s appearance, boyfriend was stunned.


    This man, how do you look familiar?


    "Ah Xu, you must do justice for my aunt. They are so bullying..."


    My cousin saw his boyfriend was speechless and pulled his sleeve. "Brother Xu, why don''t you talk?"


    Boyfriend and blue use deep not see the bottom of the black eyes on, his mind a flash of inspiration, suddenly remembered where to see blue use.


    On the data of his father''s investigation.


    His father wanted to develop the oil business, wanted to go online with the seven star gate, and let people check the information of the seven star gate''s few masters.


    But the Seven Star sect owner is quite low-key. The photos are the only one he got after looking for many relationships.


    The young man in the picture is really handsome, amazing and unforgettable, so he will remember it so quickly when he sees the real person standing here.


    His boyfriend shook off his cousin and took his sleeve hand. He stepped forward and bowed to lanyue.


    The boyfriend''s behavior, let cousin and little aunt all stupefied.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Shut up!" My boyfriend looked back at his cousin and said, "this is a seven star sect owner. There are many industries in the world. Our multinational company is not as good as one of their subsidiaries. How humble are you to say that they are poor?"


    Auntie and cousin, "..."


    "No, it''s impossible. I knew him three years ago. He was just a poor boy from a tribe. What''s his background? Ah Xu, you must have identified the wrong person! " Little aunt said in a panic.


    "No mistake!" The boyfriend looked at his cousin and said, "this man, we can''t afford to offend. No matter what your mother did, if you are asked to apologize, you have to apologize."


    Looking at LAN Yue, his cousin has profound and beautiful features, sharp edges and corners, and is unique in the entertainment circle where there is no lack of handsome men. No wonder that Tang Yue could love such a man without money at the beginning


    My cousin was very upset. I thought my boyfriend was better than Tang charming. As a result


    Little aunt has been scared silly, she really don''t understand, how a poor boy turned over?


    When the little aunt was still stunned, her cousin was forced by her boyfriend to bend over and apologize to Tang Wu.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. Please forgive my mother and I for our ignorance. We promise that there won''t be another time."


    My cousin apologized and pulled my aunt''s sleeve. "Mom, please apologize!"


    The little aunt froze and didn''t move until ye Sen''s scream came from the room. With a white face, the little aunt bowed her head and apologized, "it''s my fault. I won''t count on you again."


    Tang Wu hooked her red lips. "Aunty, I hope you can count your words. I''m not so good at talking in the future."


    "Yes," she said


    Little aunt has no face to stay here any more. She is about to take her cousin to leave.


    My cousin pulled the dress and made a delicate voice in her mouth. Before other people could react, she rushed to a male relative.


    The male relative was unprepared and hugged by his cousin.


    "Brother Xu, I''m so hot..." Say, want to kiss on the face of the person.


    When the wife of the male relative saw this, she pushed her cousin away and slapped her in the face directly. She said angrily, "I''ve always heard your mother and daughter say that Tang Wu is shameless. I think the most shameless thing is your mother and daughter, right? In broad daylight, when you see a man, you''re going to pounce on him? I''ve been a relative of you for eight lifetimes. "


    The woman took the male relatives and left angrily.


    Cousin wanted to rush to another male relative again, and was hugged by my aunt.


    Xiao Yi asks for help from ah Xu. Seeing this, she is so disappointed with her cousin that she shakes her head and strides away.


    The little aunt noticed her cousin''s abnormality. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Tang Wu, "are you..."


    Tang Wu pulled the corner of her lips, "you can''t live if you do evil!"


    Grandma looked at her aunt and cousin disappointed. "Our family''s face is really lost by your mother and daughter today!"


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue push grandma away.Xiaoyi can''t hold her irrational cousin alone. She wants Tang''s mother to help her. Tang''s mother looks at them and goes downstairs.


    Tang Wu and LAN Yue didn''t stay much in the banquet hall. After talking to grandma, they left.


    Tang''s mother chases down the stairs and sees Tang Wu getting on a black Bentley.


    She ran after her for a few steps. The people in the car didn''t seem to see her. They sped away.


    After a while, Tang Wu receives a call from Tang''s mother.


    Tang''s mother gave her time to take lanyue home for dinner, but she didn''t promise, "Mom, if he isn''t the little master of Seven Star sect now, will you let me take him home for dinner?"


    Tang''s mother didn''t have time to say anything. Tang Wu Hung up the phone.


    Tang Wu looks at the man driving and smiles at him. "I know you can''t let go of what my mother did before. I won''t ask you to let go, just like I did to your grandfather. Some things and some people, we don''t want to forgive, then don''t embarrass and force ourselves! "


    Lanyue releases a big hand holding the steering wheel, tightly holds Tangwu''s hand, and has a low voice of "hum".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Tang Wu found that the number of times blue Yue appeared in front of her gradually decreased.


    Every day, he went to the kindergarten to pick up the candy and left without even having supper.


    The number of calls to her is also decreasing. Every time he is asked what he is doing, he says he is busy.


    Tang Wu complains in the group of girlfriends: am I less charming now than before? Is he getting bored so soon? My God, I haven''t got married yet. My attitude is not the same as before. I have to reconsider my relationship with him!


    Thin porcelain snow: less clothes, you can''t leave blue brother now. Since he came back, how long have you never been to a girlfriends'' party?


    Nanxun: even if your brother has a situation, brother LAN will not.


    Tang Wu: my brother is going to die when he hears this. Then you say, what''s the situation that he''s been lukewarm to me recently?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    It''s time to get off work.


    Recently, Tang Wu''s work is quite easy. She doesn''t need to work overtime. She can get off work on time.


    Clean up the table, she returned in the group of friends: anyway, he left me alone for another two days, I will definitely break up.


    Thin porcelain snow: sit and face.


    Nanxun: your brother, husband and wife and I can''t understand your feelings in such a passionate love.


    Thin porcelain snow: agree with Nanxun.


    Tang Wu: you seldom come to China snow. The emperor often goes abroad. Every time you meet, it''s like glue. It''s hard to give up.


    Nanxun: Well, don''t laugh at cixue. You are better than her.


    Tang Wu has a ha ha past.


    When taking the elevator, I met the scene of taking back the company''s data after shooting.


    Tang Wu ends the conversation with her girlfriends.


    "Sister charming, the director of the company I am advertising today, asked me if you have a boyfriend? He''s pretty good-looking. "


    Tang Wu clenched her right hand and put it on her lips and coughed, "I have a boyfriend."


    Jing Jing was surprised. "Do you have a boyfriend? God, when is it going to happen? "


    It''s a good job to keep secret. The whole company doesn''t even know such a big gossip!


    "Who is charming sister? Do I know that? " Jing Xuan blinked and asked curiously.


    Tang Wu doesn''t know how to talk about her relationship with LAN Yue. She thinks it''s better for LAN Yue to tell him about it.


    Tang Weiwei pursed her red lips. "You know that."


    Jing Zhen''s curiosity was thoroughly intrigued.


    She wants to know who can capture charming sister''s heart.


    Since she knew charming sister, she didn''t seem very interested in any man.


    "Must be a mature, steady and charming man?"


    In fact, he is smaller than me


    Jing Zhen was even more surprised.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor and the two went out.


    At a glance, Jingzhen saw the black Bentley car at the gate. The door was leaning against the tall and straight figure of the road. Under the sharp black short hair, the eyebrows and eyes were deep, handsome, and the legs were long. It was perfect and temperament just as it came out of the pictorial.


    Who is not her second brother?


    "My second brother is really free recently. He came to pick me up from work." Jing Zhen touched his nose and murmured, "my second brother didn''t look me in the eye for a long time after he was recognized. At that time, I thought he was too proud."


    Jingzhen thought of lanyue''s current transformation and smiled, "I didn''t expect that he is very human now. I know that he picked up his sister from work."


    Tang Wu looks at the man who is very conspicuous at the gate. She didn''t receive his message today. He appears in such a high-profile manner. She should come to pick up Jing Zhen!


    "Don''t let him wait any longer, hurry up!" said Tang


    Jing Zhen smiled and waved to Tang Wu. "OK, sister charming, please --"


    Jing Zhen ran to lanyue in a good mood. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, but looked at the company lobby, she waved to him. "Second brother, I''m here!"


    "You come to pick me up from work, don''t you treat me to delicious food?"


    Blue with thin lips moved, "No."


    Jing Jin wondered, "don''t you treat me to delicious food? Is that where to take me? "


    "No." LAN Yue sees Tang Wu coming out, straightens up his tall body and goes straight to Tang Wu.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Jing Zhen looks back and sees LAN Yue standing in front of Tang Wu, holding her hand naturally. Jing Zhen''s eyes widen, "this, this..."


    She must be dazzled, isn''t she?


    Otherwise how to see her second brother and charming sister ten fingers linked?


    A few days ago, sister charming went on a hot search. Someone picked out that sister charming had been in love with her second brother. At that time, she saw it and laughed. She thought it was made up by someone.


    Now it seems that -


    ah, it''s true!


    So, charming sister''s boyfriend is her second brother!!!


    These two people, how can they hide so well?


    "Charming sister, second brother, you..." Jing Zhen was about to cry. He was not sure whether he was happy or frightened. "How can you two be together?"


    Lanyue opens the door to let Tangwu get on. Tang Wu wants to say something to Jing Zhen. LAN Yue doesn''t give her a chance, so she pushes her into the car.


    LAN Yue looks at the scene of the big blow. "Why not?"


    "Charming sister should be matched with a mature and steady man older than her!"


    "Except for my age, what do you think I am better than the man who is worthy of her?"


    Jing Zhen felt his nose, and thought that the second brother was right.


    Jingzhen wants to say something more. Lanyue has got on the car and closed the door.


    "Second brother, aren''t you going to take me with you?"In response to Jing Xuan, it was a burst of exhaust gas.


    Jing Zhen grabs her hair and sighs to the sky.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are all in love mode, and her little pity is abandoned.


    No, she has to find a man to fall in love soon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through the rearview mirror, Tang Wu looks at Jing Jin, who is stamping her eyes and feet. She can''t help defending her. "How can you do that to your sister?"


    LAN Yue, "just a few words with her."


    Tang Wu, "..."


    After a while, Tang Wu saw that the direction of his car was not the way to go back. She asked doubtfully, "where are you going to take me?"


    LAN Yue looks at her and smiles, "when you arrive, you will know."


    Tang Wu can''t help but look at him when she sees the mystery of his God. Suddenly, she thought that she was still angry at his recent cold shoulder. She turned her head and stopped talking to him.


    Lanyue looks at the back of her head, and her thin lips bend in a doting arc.


    Tang Wu is not really angry. She is slightly surprised when she drives to the most luxurious and high-end villa community in the capital.


    Tang Mo and yekai have villas here. Nanxun and cixue often live here.


    He''s going to take her to see her best friend?


    Lanyue stops in front of a single villa.


    He pressed the remote control, the iron door opened, and he drove in.


    There are green lawn, green plants, fountains and pavilions in the front yard. He stopped the car and opened the passenger''s door for Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu is not stupid. He soon guessed that this is the villa he bought.


    "Are you busy buying this villa recently?"


    This villa was bought and decorated earlier. The owner of the house did not transfer to other countries. Lanyue took some time to find him.


    LAN Yue nodded his head and led Tang Wu into the villa.


    The decoration inside is a more historical American style, gorgeous and warm.


    There are many photos of Tang Wu and little candy on the living room wall, "where did you find them?"


    "Ask Mom Zhang for it."


    LAN Yue pulls Tang Wu upstairs. The master bedroom is connected with a cloakroom. There are many girls'' clothes, shoes and famous brand bags. They are all new.


    "All for me?"


    Blue uses in black eyes to hold to smile, "otherwise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Choose one and put it on. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Tang Wu has no affectation and forgets that he has neglected her recently.


    I walked around the cloakroom and saw a red dress with suspenders.


    I have to admit that he still knows her.


    All she bought were clothes she liked.


    "You go out first."


    Blue use leans on the door, black eyes fall on her face, "we are not so strange."


    Tang Wu walked over, put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him out.


    "What do you know? If you look at me changing clothes, you won''t be surprised."


    LAN Yue is pushed out by Tang Wu. She is about to close the door. Suddenly, he comes forward, grabs her slender waist and kisses her on her red lips.


    Tang Wu takes a look at him and pushes him out of the door.


    Entering the cloakroom, Tang Wu takes out the red suspender skirt.


    Her skin is white, wearing it, red and white echo each other, giving a strong visual impact.


    She also loosened her long hair, her hair tail was waist high, and blocked the exposed snow back, which was like a human demon.


    Tang Wu put on a pair of broken diamonds and twinkle heels, sat down in front of the dressing table, and watched lanyue prepare a new set of cosmetics for her, and changed her makeup again.


    Red lips, black hair and snow skin.


    She stood up, swung her long waist hair, and walked toward the door.


    Lanyue leans against the door of the master bedroom. He is lazy and casual. His long legs are slightly bent. His bony fingers are holding a cigarette. He doesn''t light the fire. He just holds it between his thin lips.


    The bedroom door was opened.


    The woman in the red halter dress appeared before his eyes.


    It''s a totally different style from before she closed the door.


    When she went to work, she was a professional with delicate and elegant make-up. Now, she is a glamorous and charming goblin.


    A smile is full of feminine charm.


    She is the best looking woman he has ever seen in red.


    Lanyue takes the cigarette that bites in the lip, dark eyes, tight congeal on her body, be like to want to see a hole.


    The suspender skirt is thigh level, and the waist is pinched. The waist is too thin to hold. The legs are white and straight.


    Especially wearing high-heeled shoes, do not have a beautiful and amorous feelings.


    Blue uses slightly to move the line of sight, a little dare not look directly at such bright light of her.


    Tang Wu goes to lanyue, with her slender arms around his neck, and her bright and moving face comes up to him. "Why don''t you look at me? It''s not nice."


    LAN Yue holds Tang''s delicate waist and moves his Adam''s apple


    "Then look at me."


    Dark eyes fell back on her bright and moving face.


    Tang Wu is close to him. His white fingers touch his ears with short hair. It''s red


    LAN Yue grabs Tang Wu''s finger and tightly clenches it into his palm. "I''ll take you to dinner."


    Tang Wu smiled. "Good."


    LAN Yue leads Tang Wu to the glass house on the top floor.


    As the sky darkened, standing in the glass house, you could see the beautiful scenery of the capital at night.


    There is a square table in the glass room, which is covered with plaid tablecloth. At both ends, there are steak, dessert, red wine, candles and roses in the middle of the table.


    A very romantic picture.


    Blue uses gentleman''s to open chair for Tang Wu.


    When Tang Wu sits down, he sits opposite her.


    Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes, are full of love and ripples.


    Tang Wu suddenly seems to think of something. She asks LAN Yue, "what about little candy?"


    "I''ve agreed with candy that we won''t go back tonight. She asked us to give her another brother or sister. "


    "I don''t want to regenerate!" said Tang


    "Well, as long as you''re happy."


    LAN Yue raises his glass, and Tang Wu, too, "cheers."


    After a few glasses of wine, Tang''s face turned red, like a layer of pickled grease.


    She leaned back in her chair and looked at the handsome young man opposite.


    I can''t help but think of the night when I first met him for the second time. She couldn''t help asking him, "that night I followed you back to the rental house and kissed you voluntarily. Do you think I''m a female sulfur hooligan?"


    "No, I know you were lovelorn, just need a vent."


    Tang Wu holds her face in both hands, and her eyes are beautiful. "I actually saw your face at that time."


    He whispered, "I know, you didn''t want to be serious at first."


    "What would you do if I really dumped you?"


    His black eyes are painted with heavy paint, and he can''t see any emotion. "Tang Tang, when you separated three years ago, you dumped me."


    Although there was no redundant expression on his face, there was a trace of grievance in his voice.


    Tang Wu got up, went to him and sat directly on his thigh.He put his arms around her waist, and approached her with a cold and impeccable handsome face


    There is no doubt about that.


    Although after three years, he looked at her in the eyes at that time. He could not help but wriggle, which made her scared.


    Tang Wu kissed him on the chin, and the red lips were pasted on the corners of his lips. The voice was soft. "I was not well at that time. You know, after I was with you, no one can enter my eyes again."


    Lanyue bit her lip, "we''ll do well in the future."


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t change my mind. I''m afraid you''ll think I''m old and find another new girl."


    As soon as the voice fell, his slender waist was pinched heavily by him.


    "It''s killing me."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you''ll talk nonsense next time."


    Tang Wu holds his sharp face and rubs it hard. This guy is so good-looking. He looks good when rubbed.


    At this time, bang, the window of the glass, blooming colorful fireworks.


    Tang Wu is startled and instinctively shrinks into blue Yue''s arms.


    After finding the fireworks, she showed a pair of beautiful and moving eyes from blue Yue''s arms.


    One after another, the fireworks seem to light up most of the sky. They are colorful and beautiful!


    Tang Wu gets up from lanyue''s legs and walks to the floor window.


    Look out with a smile.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is today a special day?"


    She did not turn back when she asked. The handsome and upright man came over and held her tightly behind her.


    Firm jaw, put on her fiber shoulder, and she looked at the fireworks.


    Until the last fireworks bloom, his knuckled hands, suddenly more rings.


    "I bought this ring three years ago, and then I wanted it on your hand."


    Tang Wu raised her eyes and looked at the man holding her from behind. "But I still want to talk about love for a long time. I don''t want to get married so soon!"


    Blue used to squint to squint black Mou, "married again to talk about the same."


    "How can it be the same? I think it''s good to get along with each other now..."


    Before he finished speaking, his red lips were blocked.


    As he kissed her, he pulled her hand and put the ring on her pinkie.


    After the ring was put in, Tang Wu clenched her fist and thumped on his shoulder, "how can you do this? I didn''t promise, so I put it on. "


    Blue use looked at her coquettish and hateful charming and confusing appearance, black eyes color deepened a few minutes.


    He didn''t say anything. He just held people to his shoulders and walked downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Tang Wu was put on the broad soft couch.


    The man lay down beside her, reached out and turned off all the lights in the bedroom.


    Tang Wu was stunned for a few seconds. She pushed him with a blushing face. "Take a bath first."


    The man put her in his arms and kissed her pretty face


    "I put on makeup, don''t you dislike it?"


    "No disrespect."


    Tang Wu is not a man of affectation either. Besides, they are both about to make soy sauce.


    She closed her beautiful eyes and waited for him to come near.


    But waited for a few seconds, did not feel the breath that the man approaches, her side Mou looks toward him.


    The bedroom was so dark that he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    So his low laugh, more clearly into the ear.


    Tang Wu glared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lanyue picks up a remote control and presses it. Suddenly the ceiling moves slowly, revealing a round glass.


    Lying on the bed, you can see the starry sky at a glance.


    Tang Wu is slightly surprised.


    "You have said that you want to lie down with me in the bedroom and look at the stars."


    Tang''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled gently, and a mist of water filled her eyes. "You''re stupid. I said that at that time."


    "I''ll rest assured whether you''re ready or not."


    Tang Wu has a sour nose.


    How lucky is she to meet such a big boy who treats her sincerely?


    "Suddenly I want to thank Chu Li."


    LAN Yue picked up the tip of his brow. "How can I mention her?"


    "If she didn''t treasure it, I wouldn''t have the chance to be with you!"


    Tang Wu turned over and lay on him, holding his sharp face in both hands, writing a few words on the tip of his high nose.


    "Do you know what I wrote?"


    He looked at her with black eyes painted, "I love you."


    Tang''s charming smile spread between her eyebrows and eyes. "It''s smart. I have to reward you well."


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, she lowered her head and kissed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the middle school entrance examination, yetian followed Yeyu to a summer camp which was extremely physical.


    As a result, she suffered a calf injury and failed to catch up with the military training of senior one.


    Finally, the doctor announced that she could go to school. She was so excited that she changed her high school uniform.


    Ivan arranges servants downstairs to prepare breakfast. Hearing the footsteps, he looks back.


    Night Tian, dressed in blue and white summer uniforms, came down from the upstairs like a bird.


    "Oh little princess, slow down, your legs are good. The doctor said that you can''t run and jump without complete recovery."


    Yetian''s white and sweet face had a bright smile, and her voice was crisp, sweet and soft. "Uncle Ivan, don''t worry, I''m not so delicate. I''m almost as good as that."


    As she spoke, she turned around.


    Black long hair, tied a ponytail, when turning around, the hair tail flies, there is no bangs left in front of the forehead, the forehead is white and full, there is a beautiful beauty tip, when laughing, the pear cut from the lips of the South gardenia is deeply sunk, neat and white teeth, like beautiful shells, but also with a childish face, sweet and pure.


    Ivan is the most authoritative Chief Steward in the palace. Servants are afraid of him, and usually he is also serious.


    But every time he saw the little princess smile, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Some people''s smile, can make people can''t help following the mood to improve, the little princess is such a person.


    Her youth, vitality, vitality, sweetness, with her, older people will feel full of vitality.


    "Better pay attention." Ivan told yetian to prepare breakfast for her.


    Yetian goes to the dining room. The table is already alone.


    "Second brother, do you get up so early?"


    Yeyu was wearing a blue and black school uniform suit, eating breakfast while reading the newspaper. She was calm and elegant, indifferent and noble. She lowered her eyelashes and heard her voice. The slender hand belonged to the youth. She put down the newspaper. The narrow and obsidian deep pupil looked at her.


    Among the three children, Yeyu looks most like musihan.


    Character is the same, even more indifferent.


    He said a deadpan, "are you sure you don''t want to go to the same school as me?"


    Yetian hears the words and shakes her head.


    Yeyu has already jumped several grades and went to university. Although there is a high school department in their school, all the people who go there are ghosts.


    The results are against the sky one by one. The usual courses, including seven languages, business and administration courses, science and technology industry, should go to the sky and go to the sea. As soon as you graduate from University, you will directly become a pillar of the country.


    Yetian was born in such a family, the result is not bad, but far less than Yeyu.


    In the words of yetian, Yeyu''s intelligence quotient has been high to abnormal.She didn''t want to be abused in the past.


    She still wants to go to a normal high school.


    Yetian sat next to Yeyu and took a sip of milk. "I finally got my father''s permission not to let him and his mother go to school and not to disclose my identity. As an ordinary high school student, I don''t want to go to your school!"


    Night Yu slowly eat breakfast, heard night Tian''s words, cold hum, "do not have to find an excuse for their stupid."


    Yetian, "where am I stupid? You are so abnormal."


    She is going to Nanli high school, which is also a noble school. She ranks in the top three among all the high schools in the capital. She is admitted by her real achievements.


    Not stupid at all!


    After breakfast, yetian is going to school.


    Night Yu came, "I''ll see you through."


    Yetian knows that the second brother''s mouth doesn''t speak well, but he loves her the most.


    She would never care about that with him.


    "The driver will see me off. We had a family meeting last night. It was agreed that you are not allowed to go to school to find me. I don''t want to cause a stir."


    The three children, yekai is the prince, Yeyu will also enter the royal family in the future. It has been exposed for a long time that both of them are very popular. They are prince charming in the hearts of many girls.


    Only the little princess yetian has not been exposed, and yetian also strongly requested that she not want to be exposed before she graduated from university.


    Yetian is ready to get on the bus. Yeyu comes over and touches her head rarely. "In school, you should study hard. You are not allowed to fall in love, cut classes, fight or learn badly."


    Yetian smiled, "I know, I know."


    Hey, for the same big hair, the night Yu temperament will become so old!


    It''s not cute at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master bedroom on the second floor.


    Nanzhi leans against the cold arms of Musi, looks at the black car driving away, and says with a little worry, "don''t we really need to go to school to say hello?"


    Musihan, "no, Tiantian has grown up. If he has his own ideas, we will respect him."


    Nanzhi sighed slightly, "the girl has never left me since she was a child. She went to school this time, only once a month, but I was a little reluctant."


    "It''s good to get used to it slowly. When children grow up, they will always be separated from us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Yetian''s class is the best in Nanli middle school.


    Yetian''s score in the top ten of the city''s senior high school entrance examination naturally also entered this class.


    Because of her leg injury, she didn''t attend military training and missed a week''s lessons.


    After the driver helped yetian deliver the suitcase to the dormitory, yetian found a class teacher.


    The head teacher likes the sweet and polite night. Take her to the textbook room to collect the book.


    "If you have missed a week''s class, first borrow the monitor''s notes and have a look. If you don''t understand something, you can come and ask the teacher." The head teacher is a woman in her thirties. Her name is Zhou Ying. She wears rimless glasses, does not laugh, and has the authority of a teacher.


    Yetian nodded quietly, "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Ying does not know the identity of yetian, but the family conditions are not bad for those who can go to Nanli. But yetian is not proud and superior, modest and polite. She is a very good tutor.


    "It''s English class. I''ll take you to the classroom first."


    Class one''s classroom is on the second floor of a red brick teaching building. The bell rings. Several boys stand in the corridor outside class one''s classroom. When they talk, they see Zhou Ying coming. I don''t know who said, "abbess extermination is here", and they are scattered.


    Zhou Ying shakes her head helplessly.


    Class one, as a key class, naturally has many parents who try their best to let their children in.


    There are so many who have poor grades. They found the headmaster and forced them in.


    Zhou Ying led yetian into the classroom.


    More than 40 people in the classroom saw Zhou Ying come in, most of them were sitting right, and their eyes were curiously turned to the night Tian behind Zhou Ying.


    "This is yetian, our new classmate. Welcome."


    There was a warm drum and applause.


    There were also several whistles.


    Yetian has no military training, no tanning, white, white, tender and tender, wearing a carefully pressed white shirt, buttons tied to the top one, a blue skirt at the bottom, slim waist and legs, long waist length hair tied with ponytail, no dye and ear holes, no makeup on the face, no little decoration, you can stand there, bright eyes Teeth, elegant and sweet, like a beautiful girl in a cartoon.


    "Wow, here comes a little beauty!"


    Zhou Ying glared at the boy who said, "Shen Mingxiu, you don''t need to take this class. Go out and stand."


    Shen Mingxiu is one of the students who got stuck in the back door and gave Zhou Ying a headache.


    Shen Mingxiu yawned and stood up. "Teacher Zhou, I''m wrong to tell you the truth."


    "Do you want to clean the toilet after school?"


    "Yes, I''ll go out and stand."


    Yetian, from small to large, has a great respect for teachers. From primary school to junior high school, she has never met a student who dares to talk back to her teacher face to face.


    She looked at the boy named Shen Mingxiu. Maybe she noticed that she was looking at him. Shen Mingxiu gave her a wink.


    Yetian frowned and listed the boy as one of her most annoying people.


    Zhou Yingchao glanced at the class. Yetian was late and the seats were all arranged. Next time we''ll wait until next month.


    "Yetian, take that seat first. Next month, the teacher will arrange another seat for you."


    Yetian nodded, "OK, Miss Zhou."


    Yetian, with her schoolbag on her back, went to the last row.


    She''s not short. She''s one meter and sixty-five. She has good eyesight. It''s OK to sit in the last row.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She walked all the way, and many students gave her strange eyes.


    Yetian put down her schoolbag, took out the book and sat down on the chair.


    Just as soon as she sat down, she heard a thud and fell to the sky.


    Laughter came from the classroom.


    Night Tian palm abraded a little skin, strong endure pain, quickly stood up.


    When Zhou Ying heard the sound, she saw the chair of yetian was broken and frowned, "whose prank is this?"


    The desks and chairs of Nanli middle school will not be broken even if they have been sitting for decades. It is obvious that the chairs of yetian were deliberately broken.


    "Teacher, how do we know?"


    "Look for the school purchasing teacher. I ordered a lousy chair."


    "I also want to have a good look at my chair. It hurts a lot when I fall down."


    Zhou Ying ''s face turned green, and the students who spoke were the students who made her headache at ordinary times.


    "Teacher Zhou, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the logistics room to get a chair again after class."


    Zhou Ying nodded. "You''ll sit at your desk first in this class."


    Yetian brings the chair from her table.


    Zhou Ying went to the platform.


    I don''t know if it''s yetian''s illusion. Many students look at her in the eyes, which is even more weird.


    Yetian lowers her head and looks at the chair at the same table. I''m afraid it''s also bad.


    The chair wasn''t broken. Yetian sat down gently.The boy at the corner of the front row gave her a thumbs up quietly.


    Yetian felt puzzled.


    Isn''t the class she entered the best in Nanli middle school?


    Why does she think the classmates in this class are all weird?


    The atmosphere when she was in primary school and junior high school seemed different.


    However, yetian has always been optimistic and doesn''t like to cry and haw. Although she fell in love with each other and was laughed at, she didn''t care.


    After a week''s class, she needs to catch up as soon as possible.


    After the English class, yetian plans to pick up the chair at noon. She takes notes with the monitor and buries herself in the lessons she has left behind.


    Yetian is usually heartless and has a Buddhist mentality, but as long as he is serious, he will automatically isolate the external voice and immerse himself in his own world.


    Many students, after class, sit together, from time to time to her to cast a look and complex eyes, she ignored.


    Shen Mingxiu, who was punished by Zhou Ying, enters the classroom, surrounded by several boys.


    "Shen Mingxiu, do you think brother Yang will be angry when he comes down and sees his chair being seated?"


    "Little beauty looks so lovely, maybe brother Yang will have compassion!"


    "Fang P, has Yangge seen few beauties? The school flower next door chases him. He thinks people are ugly!"


    Shen Mingxiu stared at yetian, who was wearing earphones and immersed in his own world. "He has such a strange temper that he really doesn''t know what pity is. Let''s watch a good play when he comes!"


    After the third class, yetian is taking math notes. Suddenly, the noisy classroom calms down.


    Night Tian did not realize, sitting in front of her a girl, back gently knocked her table.


    Night Tian raised clear apricot eyes, some doubts. The girl beckoned her to look back.


    Yetian is about to turn around when suddenly a basketball hits the table next to her. The basketball bounces and rolls down to yetian''s leg.


    She looked back and saw a tall thin boy standing there.


    Boys are wearing school uniform pants, black T-shirt, school uniform coat on elbow, a black schoolbag on shoulder, a lazy and uninhibited look.


    Yetian''s vision falls on the boy''s face. The boy has a very outstanding cartoon face. His skin is white, his eyes are long and thin, his jaw lines are smooth and neat, and his lips are in a casual arc.


    When yetian looked at him, he moved his lips and said three words to her, "get away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    The boy chewed gum in his mouth and stood lazily, not looking at yetian. He wrote three words all over his body: hurry up!


    From small to large, yetian has never seen a boy dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    Of course, on the one hand, because she is the little princess in the hands of her parents, on the other hand, she has two powerful brothers.


    When she was in high school, she urged herself to come out and practice, and she didn''t want to be protected by her family.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I met a male deskmate who didn''t have a nose and eyes for her.


    In the classroom, because of the boy''s words, they were quiet for a moment.


    Everyone stares at the last two.


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan, some of the boys who had a good time with Gu Yang, had a good look at the play and secretly guessed that the new students would cry and haw next second.


    Gu Yangshuai is really handsome, but fierce is also really fierce!


    Yetian grew up in love and care, carefree and fearless little princess, she will not be easily frightened.


    "Yangge, she is also a little beauty. Be gentle." Shen Mingxiu laughs cheap.


    Hearing Yangge''s words, yetian guessed that this was probably her deskmate.


    Thinking of sitting in his chair, yetian quickly stood up and moved the chair to his desk. "Thank you for your chair."


    Instead of being angry, she raised her lips and smiled at him.


    Her skin is like snow, her facial features are delicate, her plain face is facing the sky, like the immature fruit in the treetop, which is full of sweetness in the green and astringent.


    Hearing her words, Gu Yang glances at yetian.


    Yetian also saw him more clearly.


    His eyebrows and eyes are quite eye-catching. His eyes are single eyelids with good-looking and slender shape. His nose is high and straight, his lips are perfect, and his jaw is clean and neat.


    Apart from his gloomy and diffuse breath, this is the best looking one that yetian has ever seen among her peers except her second brother.


    It seems that he noticed that yetian was not afraid of death. Gu Yang slightly raised his eyebrows, and his boyish face was cold. "Look, who let you sit here?"


    His eyes were proud and uninhibited, but cold.


    Yetian has never seen such a classmate of a bad friend. At first, she thought he looked very good, like the master in the cartoon she read. But this look of being beaten is really disliked.


    "Miss Zhou asked me to sit here. If you have any questions, you can go to Miss Zhou." Think of the next class she did not have a chair to sit, night Tian ran out of the smoke.


    As soon as yetian went out, Shen Mingxiu''s people began to heckle.


    "Yangge, the little beauty must have gone out to cry."


    "Seriously, the little girl laughs so sweet, like a cherry."


    Shen Mingxiu, "Oh, Qi Yuan, you are not disgusted."


    "Brother Yang, you''ve made people cry. Why don''t you go out and make a fuss?" Shen Mingxiu asked.


    The black schoolbag hit the desk. Gu Yang pulled out his chair and sat down. Before going to bed, he said, "coax your mother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian walked out of the teaching building and ran to the logistics room.


    "Little princess..."


    She was called from behind.


    Yetian looked back and saw a boy with loose uniform and bird''s nest hair running towards her.


    When people approached, yetian recognized, "Lin Qian?"


    Lin Qian rubbed the yellow hair in disorder, "it''s me, little princess."


    Yetian stares at Lin Qian, "don''t call me little princess. By the way, why are you here?"


    Lin Qian''s father works in an important department of the royal family. His mother is a university teacher and a scholar. Lin''s father named him Qian to make him a modest gentleman.


    As a result, Lin Qian was mischievous and didn''t like learning. He wanted to be a school bully.


    He failed the high school entrance examination and was severely punished by Lin Fu.


    "My father has to get me into Nanli. If brother Yu didn''t ask me to take good care of you when I came in, I wouldn''t want to read here."


    Yetian, "how does my second brother always treat me as a child?" Ming Ming is the same age. He always plays the role of an old father.


    "Your Highness also cares about you, for fear that you will be bullied." Lin Qian patted his chest and looked like a righteous man, "don''t worry, brother Qian will cover you in the future. No one dares to bully you in Nanli."


    Yetian is too lazy to manage Lin Qian and walks towards the logistics room. Lin Qian follows her.


    "Don''t tell me who I am at school."


    "I know. Brother Yu told me."


    "By the way, I heard that there is a guy named Gu Yang in your class. Have you seen him?"


    Yetian looks back at Lin Qian. When Lin Qian mentions Gu Yang, he rubs his hands.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "My idol in junior high school. It''s a good fight."


    Ye Tian stares at Lin Qian with warning, "you are not allowed to mix with them, or I will tell my eldest brother, and my eldest brother will tell your father again.""Why, did he bully you? If he dares to bully you, even if I can''t fight, I will try my best to find him. " Cried Lin Qian.


    Yetian covers his mouth for fear of being heard by the teacher in the logistics room.


    "I''m not with him. Why does he bully me? I mean, you should study hard... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Qian ran away with his hands in his pockets. "Tiantian little princess, how can you become unlovable? I''m not reading material at all. I didn''t sleep well last night. I went to the classroom to mend my sleep first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian leads her new chair back to the classroom. The fourth class has already begun.


    When I called the report back to my seat, several boys in the back stared her out of several holes.


    Qi Yuan, "brother Mingxiu, the little beauty doesn''t look like crying. Her eyes are not red."


    Shen Mingxiu, "what do you know? You must have washed your face with water."


    Yetian ignored the two boys'' thoughts and murmurs. After sitting down, she took out the textbooks and sat up properly.


    The table next to her sleeping on her stomach had no effect on her.


    After the monthly test, she should not sit with him again, do not like it any more, and just have to endure it for a month.


    At night Tian looks at the blackboard and takes notes.


    I don''t know if it''s the sound of Shua Shua when I''m writing that makes a noise to my deskmate nearby. The two long open legs suddenly move. One of them almost relies on yetian''s side, and her back to yetian''s body suddenly turns.


    He was in a state of not waking up. His eyes were not open. The eyelashes on his eyes were black and thick, and his long eyebrows were slightly frowned under his broken hair. With a trace of impatience, he said, "it''s too noisy."


    Yetian just didn''t hear him. The teacher was still lecturing. Even if he didn''t listen, he thought she was making notes.


    If you want to sleep like this, don''t try to learn it well.


    Yetian takes notes faster.


    Gu Yang opened his sleepy eyes. He didn''t sleep well. His face was very bad.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at his new deskmate, who sat upright and dignified, with a good look of a good student, and pulled out a loose and dangerous arc from his lips.


    Yetian makes notes. The teacher asks them to read books. When yetian is ready to read, she finds that half of the books are under the pressure of the boy.


    She pulled it a few times, but couldn''t pull it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the last chapter, Tiantian CP, Gu Yang, wrote Zhou Yang, whose name is Gu Yang ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Yetian knew that he was intentional.


    She lowered her voice and said, "classmate, you have pressed my book."


    The back of the boy''s head is facing her. It seems that he didn''t hear her. He didn''t even pay attention.


    Yetian is angry. She has never met a boy who dare to fight against her. She is at a loss for a while.


    She is absolutely a good student. She will do whatever the teacher tells her. If she can''t take out the book, she can''t do the problem. She was in a hurry and pulled hard.


    The book was torn apart.


    The bell rings after class.


    Yetian walked out of the classroom with red eyes.


    After she went out, Shen Mingxiu sat down on her chair and looked at her sitting up. Gu Yang, who was leaning lazily on the back of the chair, said with a smile, "brother Yang, this time I really made the little beauty cry."


    Gu Yang glanced at Shen Mingxiu. "Is it painful?"


    Shen Mingxiu laughs, "you don''t care about your deskmate, I do."


    "Then close your mouth."


    Gu Yang got up and picked up the basketball. "Gone."


    Several boys left behind Gu Yang.


    I can still hear the laughter of several boys when I go far.


    "Yangge, how many days do you think your new deskmate can sit beside you?"


    "Hahaha, I guess I''ll apply to abbess exterminate for seat adjustment in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After yetian went out with red eyes, she adjusted herself soon.


    Why does she make herself angry because of a bad, annoying boy?


    Easy to yield, that is not her night Tian character!


    Yetian went to the bathroom.


    When washing her face, a quiet and elegant girl came to her side.


    The girl wore black glasses and ponytail. When she stood by yetian, she smiled shyly.


    Yetian remembers this girl. When the bad deskmate came into the classroom, she tapped her desk gently.


    "It''s you?" "My name is yetian. I don''t know your name yet," yetian asked


    "My name is Andre." An Rui looks at the bright eyes and bright teeth, smiles to be able to enter the night Tian of the human heart sweetly, blushes on the face, "can I call you Tian Tian? You look really good. "


    The two girls chatted a few words and soon got to know each other.


    "An Rui says to night Tian," you don''t want to be angry for Gu Yang. I went to school with him in the same junior high school. He has always been sitting alone. No one dares to sit beside him. "


    "To be honest, I admire you very much. When he is fierce, one look can frighten people to death."


    Night Tian washed his hands, the voice is delicate crisp, "I''ve never seen such a disgusting boy."


    "Do you hate him?" An Rui seems to have some accidents. After all, even if Gu Yang is fierce again, the girls who like him are also grasping a lot. "Many girls secretly love him. No accident, he will be our new school grass in Nanli."


    Although yetian thinks that the boy''s looks are impeccable, which is very in line with the image of the comic hero in the girl''s heart, but on that bad temper, who likes him who is stupid!


    "Those girls who like him have never seen anything more handsome than him, have they? I think he''s average. He has a bad temper. " She was filled with indignation at the thought that her math book had been damaged by him.


    Why is it so bad?


    "No, Gu Yang is not so good?" Andrei looked at yetian incredulously. "There are several girls in our class who secretly love him!"


    "On the school forum, he is a new man of the moment, with his beauty and height ranking first."


    Yetian has immunity to handsome men. After all, she has three super handsome faces in her family. Her father, the second eldest brother and her contact circle are not short of handsome ones.


    Therefore, she will not see the good-looking, on the narcissism, quietly love and so on.


    Yetian, "Lin Qian from class 10, have you seen him?"


    Andrei shook her head. "Never seen it."


    "I think that''s handsome."


    Yetian and Anrui walk out after washing their hands. They don''t know that the back of the sink is the secret base for boys who like smoking.


    At this time, several boys leaned against the wall and breathed freely.


    Just then night Tian and an Rui''s dialogue, all word does not fall into the ears of several boys.


    When yetian and Anrui go far away, Shen Mingxiu almost chokes on the smoke with a smile. "Wocao, Yangge, what kind of new table are you? How can it be so interesting? If you are so general, how many are Qiyuan and I? Can''t we see each other?"


    Qi Yuan, "in my opinion, Yangge''s new deskmate must have deliberately said the opposite to attract Yangge''s attention."


    Li Lei, "but she didn''t know Yangge was smoking here?"


    Gu Yang leaned on the wall lazily, looked at the hippies, raised his eyes, "what does she think, it''s none of my business?"


    Gu Yang threw away his cigarette end, stepped on it and put his hands into his trouser pocket. He was wearing school uniform pants, but he was wearing them wildly and dragging them. After a few steps, he casually said, "Leizi, I want to see the picture of Lin Qian before eating."Several people in the back looked at each other, trying to laugh but not daring to laugh. One by one, they are choking their internal injuries.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Yang didn''t come to class.


    Yetian is relieved.


    After class in the afternoon, yetian turned around the campus in a good mood.


    There is a hill behind the dormitory building. Yetian, with comic books and a bag of snacks, jumped up the hill happily.


    She found a place where nobody was. She sat down and ate while reading comic books.


    Just watching with interest, suddenly there was a sound behind the bush.


    More than ten boys are standing on the hillside. One of the girls was crying.


    "Gu Yang, how dare you rob my girlfriend?" The boy standing opposite Gu Yang roared.


    Shen Mingxiu said, "fart your mother. Your son is fond of my brother Yang. Send him love letters shamelessly. If you can''t manage the son well, how dare you shout? Jiang Yi, brother Yang has come to Nanli. You''d better let the boss out


    Night Tian saw eye Gu Yang, he put his hands in his pockets, picked brow tip, a pair of did not call the boy Jiang Yi look in the eyes of the arrogant kind.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought together.


    Yetian was so scared that she closed her eyes.


    When she opened again, the war was over. Jiang Yi''s side was defeated miserably.


    Jiang Yi lies on the ground, his hair is pulled by Gu Yang, and the blood on his forehead is falling. Gu Yang slightly bows, and his lips are in a lazy arc. "Dare you shout with your brother Yang in the future?"


    Jiang Yi bit his teeth and didn''t speak. Gu Yang patted him on the face. "I don''t want that look from your girlfriend."


    At the same time, the girl who was scared to her legs was crying even more.


    Gu Yang got up and took the paper towel from Shen Mingxiu and wiped his hands. Ready to take someone away.


    Just a few steps, suddenly stop.


    Yetian sees Gu Yang coming towards her suddenly. She is stiff and dare not move.


    There are bushes in the way. He can''t see her, can he?


    Night Tian''s heart silently read, can''t see I can''t see I can''t see me.


    After three times of meditation, the Bush was suddenly pushed away by a long, white hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Four eyes are opposite.


    The young man looked at her with his eyes hanging. There was still a trace of violence and ferocity in the black pupil.


    Yetian has been well protected since she was a child. This is the first time she has seen such a thing.


    In her concept, as a student, we should study hard and listen to the teacher''s words. We should not fight or fight, just like mixing with the society.


    She blinked clear and bright eyes. For a time, she seemed to have been fixed by someone. Except for the long lashes, the whole person was motionless.


    Gu Yang saw that what was hiding behind the Bush was yetian, and quickly glanced at her.


    Her skin is too white and smooth to see any pores. Because of fear, her eyes are wide open. Under her delicate and small nose, her pink mouth is slightly opened, and her lips are stained with a little chocolate powder.


    As soon as yetian is nervous, she will lick her lips habitually. She will lick the chocolate at the corner of her lips. The sweetness will stimulate the taste buds and make her whole person awake.


    The young man bowed down, his forehead was wet with sweat, and one of them fell to the smooth and delicate face, toward the clean jaw. His long neck had a clear vein, and his Adam''s knot protruded. The whole man was proud and wild, which was different from the ordinary students. He pulled the corners of his lips and opened his mouth lazily, "hide here to see Laozi fight?"


    Night Tian thought of the picture that he dragged the student named Jiang Yi to the ground and beat him hard. He shook his head skillfully and raised the comic book in his hand.


    Gu Yang sweeps the comic book in her hand.


    The shape of the lip corner is beautiful, and she can''t understand it.


    Yetian sees his eyes fixed on his hands, thinking that he has taken a fancy to the chocolate in his other hand.


    She quickly shoved the remaining chocolate boxes into his hands.


    No matter what he said, she got up from the ground and ran away.


    Her body is thin and thin. Her long black hair runs with her. She is full of youthful vitality.


    Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan and Li Lei come here.


    "Brother Yang, who is it?"


    See Gu Yang slender white pure hand pinched a box of chocolates, "Wow, doorI chocolates, who gave Yang brother such a high-grade chocolates with blood?"


    Shen Mingxiu said that he would take a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Gu Yang claps Shen Mingxiu''s hand open, covers the box, raises his wrist, and the box goes into the garbage can.


    Shen Mingxiu jumped up.


    "Yangge, you are too violent. This is the top chocolate of Dali. You don''t eat it yourself or taste it for the brothers?"


    Gu Yang picked up his school uniform coat from the ground and put it on his shoulder. His knuckled hands wiped his forehead and his hair was wet with sweat


    Shen Mingxiu looked at the young man in front of him and sighed in silence.


    It seems that today there is another girl who sent chocolate to express her love!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian runs all the way back to the dormitory.


    When I arrived at the door of the dormitory, my heart was still pounding.


    I still don''t want to go back to the mountain to read cartoons. It''s too dangerous!


    Yetian lives in a dormitory for four people. Because it is a noble school, many students are picked up and sent by their drivers every day, unwilling to stay.


    When yetian came in, Anrui was making the bed, and a girl named Mu Sisi was making up.


    Yetian greeted them with a smile.


    An Rui threw a smile at night Tian, and Mu Si nodded coldly.


    Yetian didn''t rest assured of Musi''s attitude. She took the washbasin to wash her face.


    Anrui comes over and whispers to yetian, "Musi has a good relationship with the literary and art committee member duo Zhui. Before you came, duo Zhui was recognized as a class flower. When you came today, I heard many boys talking about you."


    Yetian is not interested in Banhua. She says with a smile, "I''m not going to compete with duo ramie, so I shouldn''t be regarded as an imaginary enemy."


    An Rui looked into the dormitory and whispered, "not only this, but also Gu Yang."


    When it comes to Gu Yang, yetian thinks of his ferocious side, with a stiff smile. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Aren''t you sitting next to Gu Yang? Before the flower ramie wants to sit, was Gu Yang fierce left. "


    Yetian, "I''m arranged by the teacher. Besides, I don''t like the bad students."


    An Rui looks at night Tian with bright eyes and bright teeth, and feels that she is simple and beautiful. Unlike Musi, duo ramie and them, Jiujiu is very many.


    After washing her face, yetian tidied up her wardrobe.


    Musi glanced at the wardrobe of yetian. Although the quality looks good, they are not brand goods.


    There was a trace of contempt in Musi''s eyes.


    This night, I think it''s just a little money at home. I can''t even afford a decent brand.


    It''s true that what yetian wears is not all the major luxury brands on the market, but all the clothes designed by royal royal designers, without any international luxury labels.


    Yetian feels that Musi doesn''t like her. She''s Buddhist. She doesn''t care about people who don''t like her.There is also a girl named Mengwan in the dormitory. According to Anrui, it''s from the next class. She was assigned to their dormitory. Mengwan is a too young sister. She doesn''t turn off the light and close the door until she goes to the dormitory. She won''t come back.


    Yetian lies in bed at night. She left her parents and the royal family for the first night when she grew up. She missed them so much.


    Life in school is different from her junior high school life and her classmates. She needs to learn to adapt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the new deskmate was still late and left early, either sleeping or playing games in class.


    He didn''t take the initiative to deal with the night sleep, and night sleep tried not to provoke him.


    But it''s all right.


    Friday.


    At noon, Tian and Anrui go to the canteen for dinner.


    The food in Nanli''s canteen is quite good. Yetian likes the sweet and sour pork ribs very much.


    She is sweet and has a cute mouth. The aunt who plays in the canteen likes her very much. She will give her two extra pieces each time.


    After nearly a week''s class, Andrei found that yetian was really a cute girl.


    But also very Buddhist.


    These days, yetian received several love letters. Every time she didn''t answer them, she said directly to the boy who expressed her love, "are comic books good to watch, sweet and sour ribs delicious, and exercises interesting?"


    The boy who expressed his love, when he left, looked at the girl''s face whether she was stupid to read or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last row in class one.


    Gu Yang comes here after playing.


    A few people just went to wash their faces. Their hair was wet on their forehead and their faces were still stained with water.


    Gu Yang is wearing a white T-shirt and school uniform pants. He pulls back the chair and sits down.


    Shen Mingxiu hands over a bottle of mineral water. Gu Yang takes it and turns it on. He raises his head and pours it into his throat. His neck is long, his throat is protruding, and his lines are smooth.


    Many girls in front of him could not help blushing.


    Shen Mingxiu leaned against yetian desk and said, "brother Yang, your new deskmate is really calm. After five days, he didn''t ask abbess exterminator to change his seat. Do you think she likes you and wants to get a moon near the water?"


    As soon as Shen Mingxiu''s voice came to an end, Qi Yuan''s eyes came over. "Brother Yang''s little cocoa is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Yan is the class flower of class 10.


    And Gu Yang in the same junior high school, after the middle school entrance examination on Gu Yang confessed.


    High school military training, the number of times to find Gu Yang is more frequent.


    To be a class flower, the beauty is not bad.


    Tall, beautiful and delicate.


    "Little coco, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Why are you more and more beautiful? If brother Yang doesn''t value you, you think about me? " Shen Mingxiu said to Yan Ke who came here.


    Yan Ke beats Shen Mingxiu''s arm, "you should have Yang brother''s Yan value and momentum."


    Shen Mingxiu cut.


    Yanke opens the chair of yetian and sits beside Gu Yang.


    Usually, the arrogant young lady who wants to get wind and rain doesn''t behave well in front of Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang drank half of the bottle of water, put down the bottle, leaned back to the chair, his long legs were wide open, his shoes were on the basketball, and he was careless and lazy. He was fascinated by his face.


    Gu Yang glanced at Yan Ke and threw a gum into his mouth. "What''s up?"


    Yan Ke wears a shortened school uniform skirt, white legs, and is very close to Gu Yang''s legs. He can vaguely feel the temperature and strength of his legs.


    She blushed and her eyelashes quivered. "I''m going to have a birthday party this weekend. Can you come over? I want to introduce you to my sisters. "


    Gu Yang''s long hands lolled to the back of his chair. Because of this movement, the white T-shirt clings to the tall body and outlines his thin but strong shoulders and chest muscles.


    Yan Ke''s eyes are full of adoration, but he doesn''t dare to see him. "They all want to know you."


    Gu Yang chews gum, his face doesn''t care. "No time, I''ll go to the Internet bar with Shen Mingxiu on weekends."


    Yan could see that he refused her mercilessly, and his face was a little ugly. "Gu Yang, am I your girlfriend?"


    "Discontent," Gu Yang looked at Yan Ke, who was about to cry. He didn''t have any sympathy. "Then he divided."


    Yan can not easily catch up with him, but he actually so easy to break up.


    Her heart is going to crumble.


    "Gu Yang, you are too much!" Yan Ke is an unreachable goddess in other people''s place. But in Gu Yang''s place, she looks like a rag, which he can discard at will.


    Yan Ke ran out crying.


    Yetian and Anrui go back to the classroom when they buy ice cream from the buffet. Standing at the back door, they see Yanke running out crying. They look at each other.


    Anrui gently poked the next night Tian with her elbow and whispered, "that''s Yanke, Gu Yang''s girlfriend from class 10."


    Yetian shook her head regretfully.


    So beautiful girl, why don''t you want to find a prick to be a boyfriend?


    "I think you''d better find Mr. Zhou to change your seat earlier. Gu Yang looks fierce."


    Yetian thinks the strawberry ice cream in her hand is delicious. After eating two more mouthfuls, what did Andrei say she didn''t hear clearly, "what did you say?"


    Andrei looked at yetian and shook her head wordlessly. "You are a real foodie."


    Yetian smiled, "my mother often says that about me." But her mother doesn''t let her eat messy things. She pays more attention to what she eats every meal. When she gets to school, she dare to let herself go.


    Yetian and Anrui go back to their seats.


    Yetian ignored the boy next to her and took out the comic book to read it.


    Gu Yang is going to lean on the chair and squint for a while. A light strawberry fragrance comes from the tip of his nose. He opened his eyes to his deskmate reading comic books.


    She licked the ice cream cone and read the comic book.


    The pear whirlpool in the corner of the lip is looming.


    Gu Yang glanced at her comic book.


    Senior, don''t beat me, you will be found.


    Night Tian is seeing interesting places, suddenly feel a strange and strong breath approaching.


    She raised her eyes and saw the head close to her comic book.


    She was startled.


    The ice cream in my hand, accidentally, came across the corner of the young man''s lips.


    Gu Yang put his hand on yetian''s chair and her desk. He lowered his head and looked at her with an evil and wild face. He had a lazy arc around his mouth


    Yetian saw the ice cream on the corner of his mouth, and her brain crashed. She couldn''t hear what he said, so she hurriedly took out the tissue.


    Just to pass it to him, he would lick the ice cream at the corner of his mouth in front of her face.


    Then, chuckling softly, "Yo, it''s sweet."


    Yetian was so angry and ashamed by his eyes and tone that she glared at him, "you don''t want to face!"


    Gu Yang put his arm on the back of yetian''s chair and looked at her in his spare time? Change seats. "


    Looking at his hateful arrogance, yetian would like to paste the rest of the ice cream on his face.


    She shook his arm from her chair, and then put several books in the middle of their desks. "You are not allowed to cross this line in the future. Our well water doesn''t make the river water, otherwise," she said in a low voice, her sweet little face looked fierce. "I''ll tell the teacher that you had a fight in the back of the mountain on Monday!"Gu Yang was stunned at first, then said, "I''m so afraid." Then, he was lolling on the chair, a long hand covering his long eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as he smiled, Shen Mingxiu, who had been watching the drama, also laughed recklessly.


    Yetian lived to be sixteen years old. She had never seen such a bad and naughty classmate. He is not the same type as his eldest brother and second brother.


    The original delicious ice cream, good-looking comic books, she felt changed.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the class bell to ring.


    The first class in the afternoon is geography.


    Geography teacher is not tall. He has a beer belly. Boys call him earth in private.


    Night Tian quickly sorted out the next mood, anyway, she would not be angry for irrelevant people to make herself unhappy.


    Although her deskmate is really super hateful!


    Shen Mingxiu, who was also sitting at the back and only separated from yetian by a corridor, saw that yetian was recovering quickly, and he secretly winked at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang ignores Shen Mingxiu. He lies on the table and sleeps.


    Qi Yuan, sitting with Shen Mingxiu, whispered, "brother Yang''s deskmate is really a magical existence. In the face of brother Yang''s malicious flirting, it can be treated as if nothing has happened so quickly!"


    Qi Yuan pointed to his brain. "Is there something wrong with her?" If you change to another girl, can''t you cry?


    Shen Mingxiu, "I have a unique skill. I can help brother Yang solve this problem." They know how much Gu Yang doesn''t like to share the table with others. Yetian has been sitting next to him for several days and hasn''t left yet. He should be pissed off soon.


    Qi Yuan, "what''s the best way?"


    At this time, the geography teacher just called yetian to stand up and answer the questions. Qiyuan picked up his eyebrows and said, "look at me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    The voice of yetian is crisp, soft and sweet, just like the murmuring water of mountain stream.


    She is solid in her homework and can answer the teacher''s questions in a good way.


    The geography teacher nodded with satisfaction, praised yetian and asked her to sit down.


    The geography teacher turned around and wrote down the knowledge points on the blackboard. Yetian sat down with a smile.


    Just then, in the silent classroom, there was a plop.


    After a burst of silence in the classroom, there broke out a huge roar of laughter.


    Several boys in the back even laughed and slapped the table.


    The geography teacher turned around and looked at the noisy students seriously. "What are you laughing at? All quiet! "


    "Ha ha ha, teacher, didn''t you just hear the P sound? What a big fart did yetian fart! "


    "It stinks. Open the window, everyone. How much toxin has been discharged? "


    The girls in front, covering their noses, looked at yetian with disgust.


    The smile on yetian''s face disappeared, and she tightly pressed her lips. A sweet and moving little face turned red.


    She took out a yellow soft ball from under her ass.


    This thing, once squeezed, will make a popping sound.


    Night Tian looked at the smiling Shen Mingxiu several people, and looked at the eyes lying on the table to sleep on all these seemingly unconscious deskmates, angry do not hit a place.


    She stood up with the yellow ball. "Teacher, there''s a prank."


    The geography teacher came over and looked at the yellow ball in yanyetian''s hand and Gu Yang, who was sleeping with his eyes. He said angrily, "who is playing tricks on yetian?"


    The geography teacher knocked on Gu Yang''s desk, and Gu Yang raised his eyes slowly. He didn''t wake up impatiently. "Teacher, what''s up?"


    The geography teacher was too angry to stand outside without listening Say, looked at Shen Mingxiu several people again, "it is your prank night Tian schoolmate, go to stand outside with Gu Yang!"


    Obviously, the punishment station is like a common thing for them, and they go out one by one.


    The geography teacher shook his head in silence.


    On the corridor outside the classroom, Gu Yang glanced at the classroom with his hands in his pocket.


    His deskmate lies on the desk, his face is buried in his thin white arm, and his thin shoulder is drawn.


    Gu Yang glanced at Shen Mingxiu and said, "what did you do?"


    Shen Mingxiu said his prank and asked for help. "Brother Yang, I promise she will leave soon."


    "Shit, do you have a pain in your spare time?" Gu Yang kicks Shen Mingxiu. "He makes her cry. Go to coax her."


    Shen Mingxiu, "you cry. There are few girls who cry because of Yangge?"


    Just after the speech, I was kicked again.


    Shen Mingxiu cried out in pain, "Yangge, what are you kicking me for? I''m all for you! "


    "Don''t be so nosy." Gu Yangqi leaned against the wall with thin and long eyes, lazy and uninhibited. "She would like to sit next to her, as long as she didn''t disturb me."


    From small to large, Gu Yang is popular with girls.


    In junior high school, when the teacher was in a row, there were girls at the same table with him.


    Those girls, in class, are either crazy about his hair or doing all kinds of stupid things to attract his attention. Some of them quietly collect his hair, buttons, and a more exaggerated one. Once, the paper towels he used to wipe his saliva were collected.


    He is really afraid of those girls.


    Sitting alone is much more comfortable than sitting next to a narcissist.


    But this time''s deskmate is obviously different from those before.


    If he doesn''t speak, she won''t even say a word more to him. Always sit up straight in class and don''t peek at him.


    I won''t gossip with other girls after class, either eating snacks or reading comic books or writing homework. I''m quiet and clever.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Gu Yang and several people returned to the classroom.


    Yetian raised her head with red eyes. When Gu Yang opened his chair and sat down, she suddenly turned to look at him.


    On the slender and thick black eyelashes, there are crystal clear water drops. The tip of the nose is delicate, red, and the lip is full of blood.


    She stares at Gu Yang.


    Obviously she was very angry and angry, but her sweet little face, even if angry, was also a milk murderer and milk murderer, with no deterrent force.


    Gu Yang wanted to laugh, but he held it.


    Yetian throws the little yellow ball on him.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door, but soon turned around and kicked Gu Yang''s long leg.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you ordered it!" Yetian inhaled his nose and stared at Gu Yang''s eyes. "If you want me to change my seat, I won''t change it. Who should be the diaphragm?"


    Night Tian rushed out of the classroom.


    The crowd in the back row, who dared to cross with Gu Yang at night, showed a frightened look.When night Tian kicks Gu Yang, their chins are almost off.


    Yetian has eaten bear heart and leopard courage. How dare she kick the new big guy of Nanli?


    What shocked them even more was that the big guy didn''t catch up to beat people, but looked down at the pants that were kicked out of the footprints, and raised his lips and smiled lazily.


    God, what''s the plot?


    Gu Yang looks at Shen Mingxiu and throws the yellow ball on him. "Ten times."


    "Yangge, don''t you?"


    "Sit down."


    Shen Mingxiu, "OK, OK, you don''t like little beauties, do you?"


    "Look at your mother." Gu Yang put two long legs on the desk, holding the back of his head in his hands. "Leizi, count with Shen Mingxiu."


    Shen Mingxiu''s heart is really tired.


    After ten farts, Gu Yang takes people out of the classroom.


    When yetian returned to the classroom, she did not see a few people behind her. She was relieved.


    After kicking Gu Yang, she was afraid that she would be doubly retaliated by him when she came back to the classroom.


    Anrui tells yetian about Gu Yang''s punishment of Shen Mingxiu for sitting on ten farts.


    Yetian hums, "who knows what medicine he sells in the gourd?" After the monthly exam, she will definitely go. I told him not to leave, but I was angry. She didn''t want to stay at the same table with such a bad person!


    ¡­


    You can go home after school on Friday.


    Lin Qian comes to find yetian to go home together.


    Lin Qian dyed a head of yellow hair. He is a good-looking person in class 10.


    When I came to find yetian, many people began to heckle.


    Lin Qian sees Xiaotian, a pistachio, unhappy. He takes the initiative to endorse the package for her. Yetian is not polite to him.


    Lin Qian took out yetian''s favorite chocolate and peeled the tin foil to give it to her. "Little princess, why are you not happy? Who made you angry? Tell brother Qian that I will beat him for you! "


    "I beat myself back." A kick is a kick back!


    "What are you still unhappy about?" Lin Qian put his face to yetian, pushed a pig''s nose, and yetian chuckled.


    They passed by the playground when they left the campus, but they didn''t notice several figures on the basketball court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Boys are sweating.


    Gu Yang holds the basketball and beats it on the ground for several times. He raises his hands and throws a three-point ball.


    A circle of girls outside, screaming wildly.


    For a while, Gu Yang takes the water from Shen Mingxiu, drinks it, and drips it off his head.


    He shakes his hair, drops of water are scattered, and his cold face is even more reckless.


    Some people are just like that. A simple action at will can make a big heart.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at the screaming girls outside the playground and poked Gu Yang with his elbow. "Brother Yang, look, these girls are crazy for you. As long as you go out, there will be no girls you can''t make sure of EH...... "


    Before Shen Mingxiu finished speaking, he suddenly saw yetian and Lin Qian, who was more handsome than Gu Yang in the mouth of yetian.


    "Yangge, you will not be with Lin Qian at the same table, will you?" Shen Mingxiu tut tut tut hit the next mouth, "you see how happy your deskmate is laughing in front of Lin Qian?"


    "I''ll give you the endorsements, peel the chocolates for her, and hammer them together."


    With a bang, Gu Yang throws the basketball to the basket.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Gu Yang in amazement, and Gu Yang said impatiently, "are you still fighting? What nonsense! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go back to the palace.


    Yetian''s mood has improved a lot.


    She took a bath, ate the chef''s meal and masturbated the cat for a while.


    Lie down on the bed, she drew some comics.


    She''s going to paint her annoying deskmate as a villain.


    In the end, he will be Cruelly Abused by the righteous. Thinking of such a picture, yetian couldn''t help giggling.


    Dong Dong, knock on the door.


    "I didn''t lock the door. I came straight in."


    Wearing a blue school uniform, the whole body is meticulous night Yu came in.


    Obviously just after school, Yeyu is wearing the competition award he won this week on his chest.


    Compared with Yeyu, yetian is just like a little sloth.


    But she can think it out. Why should she compare with her brothers? It''s also her glory that her brothers are excellent!


    Yetian put the cartoon under the pillow, sat up from the bed, and cried sweetly, "second brother."


    Night Yu nodded his head, young and mature, "how do you feel at school this week?"


    "Not bad!" If you miss a deskmate she doesn''t like.


    "Is there any homework you can''t do?"


    Yetian nodded, "yes, the math teacher is going to let me take part in the competition. I still don''t understand some knowledge."


    "Here."


    Yetian hurriedly takes the contest question to Yeyu.


    Yeyu''s expressionless explanation to yetian.


    When she understood, he said, "little fool."


    Yetian smiled and hugged Yeyu''s arm. "My brother doesn''t dislike me. Besides, I''m just stupid in front of him."


    Night Yu face paralysis like face, rarely a smile.


    Night Tian looked at night Yu, heart exclaimed, for Maoren and people so big gap? Her brother is so nice and her deskmate is so hateful. They are all pretty people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Monday.


    Yetian meets Lin Qian at the school gate.


    Lin Qian''s eyes were bruised and his mouth was a little swollen.


    It''s just a fight.


    Night Tian pointed to Lin Qian''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qian''s mouth hurt as soon as he spoke. He took a breath and said gloomily, "I was beaten by Gu Yang."


    Yetian opened her eyes wide? Why did he hit you? "


    She remembers that Lin Qian is good at martial arts. She was beaten like this. How terrible Gu Yang is? Yetian can''t imagine.


    If he punches, she''ll probably faint.


    "It''s not Yan Ke of our class. She is jilted by Gu Yang and wants to be reconciled again. At the weekend, I asked me out to play. I deliberately ran into Gu Yang and wanted to stimulate him. "


    "I didn''t know her relationship with Gu Yang at that time. I also challenged Gu Yang for a few words."


    Yetian, "I don''t care for you. You can do all this."


    "Fuck, I don''t know their relationship. Yan Ke sticks to me with all his strength. Who knows she''s such a bitch!"


    "But I finally saw Gu Yang''s fist. If he enters the training camp, he must be a top student." Lin Qian was beaten. Instead of hating Gu Yang, he worshipped him. "I want to be his little brother."


    Yetian couldn''t help turning a white eye. "Lin Qian, if you dare to be his younger brother, don''t say you know me later."


    "For Mao, do you have a deep hatred with Gu Yang?"


    "There is no deep hatred, but I just can''t stand the way he drags and drags!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the clear bell of bicycle rang behind me.


    Yetian turns around and a few boys come riding bikes.Who is the leader, not her deskmate?


    The school uniform coat is wide open, earphones are plugged in his ears, chewing gum in his mouth, the wind blows his forehead, his cold face is crazy and pulled, and his black pupils are quiet.


    After night Tian side, stopped, a long leg on the ground.


    He pulled off one of the earphones, as the painter''s carefully painted face approached her. "Come up, take you to the classroom."


    It takes more than ten minutes to walk from the school gate to the classroom.


    He was very close to her. When he spoke, the mint breath of chewing gum came, and yetian slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    A few boys behind him, follow to coax. Qi Yuan and Li Lei are two girls with long hair on their bikes.


    Yetian is ashamed and annoyed.


    Don''t look at him any more, pull Lin Qian forward.


    But only two steps, she was carrying on the shoulder of the bag, was carried away.


    Waiting for yetian''s reaction, the schoolbag has been thrown on the other shoulder by the cyclist for a long time.


    Night Tian was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Lin Qian looks at Gu Yang and his party in front of him, and at night Tian around him.


    "When it''s over, Gu Yang will not see that I''m close to you and deliberately revenge me for stealing his corner, right?"


    "Will he put cockroaches and mice in your schoolbag?"


    Yetian''s face was pale with fear.


    "Lin Qian, you are going to kill me!" Yetian trotted towards the classroom.


    When she arrived at the classroom, Gu Yang was not there. Her schoolbag was intact and put on the chair, and yetian carefully opened it.


    She closed her eyes, afraid to look inside.


    Or an Rui came over and helped her read it. She confirmed that there was nothing in it. Night Tian dared to take out the book.


    There will be a flag raising ceremony on Monday.


    Yetian and Anli walk towards the playground.


    There are two groups of boys and girls in the first class. Yetian and Anrui are in the middle of the girls'' size, and they are standing behind Musi and duo rami, the art commissioner.


    Gu Yang is the tallest of the boys. He stands lazily at the back. Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan and Li Lei in front are talking about girls.


    There was a dispute about which girl in their class looked best.


    Some think that a ramie is good-looking. "Look at a ramie''s legs, they are thin and white."


    Duo ramie has shortened the school skirt. It''s all legs at a glance.


    "If I say yetian, don''t you think her temperament is very special? It''s very noble. "


    "Yangge, what do you say?"


    Gu Yang looks at the girls'' team lazily.


    Musi pushed Dido ramie, "ramie, Gu Yang is looking at you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Gu Yang is the tallest of the boys. He is too conspicuous. There are not only girls in his class, but also many girls in other classes. From time to time, he looks in the direction of his station.


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets, and he looks at the women''s team lazily.


    Duo ramie blushes when she sees Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang seems to be really looking at her.


    Standing behind her, yetian is not affected at all. She is absorbed in the headmaster who is speaking on the stage.


    Thin body, standing straight, even hands on both sides of the school skirt, standard three good students standing posture.


    Today, she wears a sweet gourd horsetail. Her neck is thin and white. Her skin is shining in the sun.


    The headmaster has been talking for a long time. Many students have changed their legs or adjusted their posture, but she did not move.


    She nodded slightly when the principal got to the point.


    Gu Yang put the tip of his tongue against his face and smiled. He bent down and picked up a small stone from the ground.


    Yetian is suddenly hit in the back of her head. Although it doesn''t hurt very much, it scares her.


    She covered her back and looked around.


    A pair of clear and bright eyes, like the confused deer in the forest, look pure and innocent.


    Night Tian sees Shen Mingxiu a few laugh curiously, annoyed of stare at them.


    It must have been some of their bad students?


    When yetian turned around, several people in Guyang laughed.


    "I went, and suddenly I thought she was so cute!" Shen Mingxiu laughed wildly. He patted his thigh, "that cute look, I want to be bullied!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yang kicked him.


    Shen Mingxiu raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, your deskmate can only bully yourself."


    Duo ramie looks at Gu Yang again and catches the smile on his lips.


    Gu Yang laughs, isn''t it beautiful?


    Is he laughing at her?


    Duo ramie''s heart rate is speeding up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the flag raising ceremony, yetian and Anrui return to the classroom hand in hand.


    The headmaster mentioned the autumn sports meeting in the near future. Anrui couldn''t help but sigh, "I''m the worst in sports. I really hope that the Sports Commission won''t let me report for the project at that time."


    Yetian, "I don''t think I''ll be forced."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that no one will report the 3000 meters and the sports committee will assign it at will."


    Back to the classroom, the representatives of each subject receive their homework.


    Yetian put the finished homework on the table and took out the books for class.


    Duo ramie is the representative of English class. After receiving her homework, she goes to Gu Yang''s desk.


    After Gu Yang entered the classroom, he went to play the mobile game. Duo rami knocked on the table a few times before he looked up lazily.


    To Gu Yang''s long and narrow, rebellious eyes, little red face and soft voice, "Gu Yang, your English homework."


    Gu Yang quickly recovered his sight and continued playing the game.


    No words and no homework.


    Duo Rami''s face is redder.


    Shen Mingxiu coaxes, "class flower, brother Yang is in the Internet bar at the weekend. How can I have time to do my homework? Or did you write for him? "


    One ramie''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at Gu Yang. The white shell teeth bit his lips, making his voice lighter and thinner. "Well, Gu Yang, where is your homework book? I''ll help you... " When


    was not finished, Gu Yang opened his mouth impatiently. "You can''t go away without your help."


    "Emma Yangge, do you know how to pity and cherish jade?"


    "class Queen''s perfume I feel very good smell!"


    Gu Yang glances at Shen Mingxiu and shouts, "shut up. I''m bothered to play games."


    Duo rami didn''t expect Gu Yang''s attitude towards her.


    She knew that Gu Yang never handed in his homework and had never dared to collect his homework before.


    But today at the flag raising ceremony, he saw her and smiled at her. She thought he would give her some face!


    Duo ramie ran away with red eyes.


    Some of the girls in the class sympathize with Dorothy and some see jokes.


    Duo ramie is usually arrogant. She thinks that she is loved by everyone and flowers are blooming. Now, she has kicked the iron plate.


    Yetian is immersed in the textbook knowledge, there is no onlooking just happened.


    Suddenly, an exercise book was thrown on her desk.


    Yetian looked up and saw her at the same desk. She took away a pile of books that she had put between the two desks.


    He put one arm on her desk, and the whole man leaned over.


    When yetian looked at him, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his thick black eyes. "Help me with my homework."


    Yetian directly throws the book back to his desk.


    "You crossed the line." She glared at him angrily, "return the book in the middle to me."


    As if Gu Yang didn''t hear yetian''s words, his wanton and arrogant face approached her. Yetian didn''t expect that he would suddenly be so close. There was a short circuit in his brain for a moment. The breath from his nose spilled on her face, and she gave him a slap in fear.It didn''t hit the face, but it hit the cheek.


    A snap.


    Shen Mingxiu is stupid.


    An Rui, who is sitting in front of yetian, is also scared to make a cold sweat for yetian.


    Big guy''s face, who dares to fight?


    Night Tian thought of the injury on Lin Qian''s face, but also scared.


    She is not the same as her eldest brother and second brother. She is not good in physique and has no interest in martial arts. If Gu Yang beats her, she will not be able to fight back.


    "I You You made me angry. " Night Tian small face slightly white way.


    The voice is waxy, with a trace of grievance and care after being scared.


    Gu Yang''s tip of his tongue touched his cheek. Looking at her look, he suddenly smiled.


    He approached her a little more, his Adam''s Apple moved, and he lowered his voice. "Little cute, do you know what it''s going to cost to play brother Yang?"


    Yetian looks at the young man close at hand. He is a standard single eyelid with long and thin eyes and white skin. When he is carrying the eyebrow peak, he looks bad and drags. Yetian picked up the book and stood between his two faces, peering out a round eye and staring at him. "If you do that again, I''ll tell the teacher."


    "Gee, are you still in kindergarten?"


    He seemed to be amused by her actions. He couldn''t laugh, and his chest was shaking.


    Yetian was about to be angry and cried by his rascal. Seeing that her eyes were red, he took away the book she had blocked between her two faces and knocked her head. "Little crying bag."


    Then he stopped teasing her and played games on his own chair.


    Shen Mingxiu looks silly in his eyes.


    Shen Mingxiu poked at Qi Yuan''s shoulder. "Do you think brother gang Yang''s teasing looks are so cute?"


    "It''s really annoying. I haven''t seen him tease girls like this!"


    Shen Mingxiu thought, "do you think he will like his deskmate?"


    "No, maybe it''s fun. When did you see him, you recognized him?"


    "So it is."


    Yetian wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. As soon as she was ready to read a book, she was gently pulled off.


    Yetian looked at her deskmate and said, "are you bored?"


    Gu Yang threw a box of chocolates to yetian. "Don''t cry next time. It''s ugly."


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    On the way to the bathroom after class.


    "Although I''m a foodie, I don''t want everything from anyone."


    Although the box of chocolate that Gu Yang threw is an Italian brand she likes to eat.


    "Tian Tian, if you don''t eat, can you give it to me?" Andrei blinked.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you when I get to the dormitory."


    Gu Yang throws a box of chocolates to yetian, which is known by musi.


    Muse told Dorothy.


    "Ramie, don''t be angry, Gu Yang must be playing with Ye Tian!"


    "Duo ramie lies on the desk, looks sad," even when he and Yan Ke are together, they have not sent chocolate


    "Maybe it was someone else who sent him. He could not finish eating and threw it to his deskmate. I don''t think he would like to have nighttime. Where are you outstanding in yetian? You are good at singing and dancing, and your performance is good. What can yetian compare with you? "


    At this time, Cheng Xuyang, the sports committee, came into the classroom.


    Mu Sisi beckoned to Cheng Xuyang. Cheng Xuyang liked duo ramie. It was an open business.


    Usually after class, Cheng Xuyang will buy some food for duo Zhu.


    Cheng Xuyang came over with two bottles of milk and gave one to Mu Sisi and duo rami.


    Duo ramie didn''t take the milk, but her eyes turned red.


    Cheng Xuyang sees duo ramie crying and asks with concern, "Duo ramie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not yetian yet?" Musi was filled with indignation and felt injustice for duo Zhui. "Originally, duo Zhui was recognized as a class flower in the class. When yetian came, she grabbed her attention and deliberately sat beside them to isolate duo Zhui."


    Cheng Xuyang can''t understand Gu Yang''s group. For yetian, he doesn''t have much contact with her. The impression is a little girl with a sweet smile.


    I didn''t expect to be so clever as to crowd out the isolated ramie.


    "She''s so capable, I''ll show her off at the sports meeting!"


    "Don''t embarrass yetian''s classmates, Cheng Xuyang, or they will trouble you."


    "Is it difficult that I am afraid of them?" Cheng Xuyang patted his chest. "You can see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the class meeting, Zhou Ying, the head teacher, praised yetian.


    "I don''t think any of you girls dare to report 3000 meters, but I didn''t expect that yetian students actively reported their names, and also reported the 100 meter and 400 meter relay races. It''s the boys in the class. How can 3000 meters and 1500 meters be unregistered? "


    Anrui looks back at yetian. "Tiantian, did you report 3000 meters?"


    Yetian was also a little confused. She only reported the 100m and 400m relay races.


    What about 3000 meters?


    Gu Yang glanced at night Tian and said lazily, "I can''t see it. It''s very powerful."


    Yetian didn''t want to take care of Gu Yang, but he couldn''t stand his goofy look and said angrily, "of course, who is like you, will only fight and drag the class back!"


    Gu Yang''s lips are full of evil spirits. "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Yetian murmured, "who wants you to look forward to?"


    Oh, no, she didn''t report 3000 meters!


    But the teacher praised her in front of her classmates. She can''t stand up and say she won''t run, can she?


    "Gu Yang, Shen Mingxiu, you two, 3000 meters and 1500 meters, choose one respectively." Zhou Ying on the platform looks to the last row.


    Gu Yang shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. It''s only 3000 meters."


    Zhou Ying didn''t expect Gu Yang, who didn''t have a strong sense of honor for the class, would agree. She nodded her head with satisfaction, "OK, you''ll practice hard these days, and strive for the honor for the class in the sports meeting."


    "In addition, monitor, you will choose the leader who raises the card."


    After Zhou Ying left, the class seemed to fry.


    Some want to choose a ramie as the leader, and some want to choose yetian as the leader.


    Duo ramie is more popular among boys. She is usually charming, and she speaks softly. She is also a member of the class''s literature and Art Committee. The boys know that she is versatile.


    Yetian just came to class for a week. The boys don''t know her. Usually there are boys talking to her. She''s not very enthusiastic. Instead, she gets along well with the girls. She brings snacks to share with the girls.


    There are many boys who support duo rami.


    There are many girls supporting yetian.


    At one time, the two sides are equally vocal.


    Duo rami beckoned to the monitor on the platform. When the monitor came to duo rami, she made a suggestion.


    After listening, the monitor nodded, "I can see."


    The monitor stood on the podium again and said to everyone, "well, move the desks to both sides, and dance with duo Zhui and ye Tian. After the competition, you can write down the leader in your mind with a note. The one with more tickets is the leader of our class''s sports meeting!"


    Anrui turns around and looks at yetian. "Isn''t duo ramie the same? I didn''t even discuss it with you, but I wanted to compete with you? I heard that duo rami danced from primary school. Tian Tian, don''t pay attention to her, she just wants to be in the limelight! "Although yetian is optimistic about Buddhism, he doesn''t like fighting for many things. But that doesn''t mean she''s brainless.


    She didn''t report 3000 meters, but teacher Zhou said she did. It must have been a trick when the sports committee handed in the form.


    It''s said that the sports committee likes duo rami. Now, duo rami wants to dance with her again. It seems that she''s deliberately targeted.


    Night Tian looks at an Rui who is worried about one face, holding her cheek in both hands and blinking, "Bi is bi."


    An Rui Leng for a moment, then toward night Tian to give a thumbs up, "Tian Tian, you really can?"


    Tian Tian didn''t feel too relieved about such things as dancing. "In fact, I don''t care if I don''t lead the team properly, but if she bullies people, she won''t be able to."


    Andrei made a sign for yetian to cheer on, "no matter how you dance, I will support you."


    "Don''t laugh at me later," she said


    "No, it won''t."


    The monitor asked Dorothy and yetian to come to the platform.


    "Yetian, have you seen the variety show of this year''s popular women''s group draft?" she said


    Yetian nodded, "yes."


    "Let''s dance the theme song of the women''s group draft!" "Duo ramie says, thought again next," after two people jump together, play a paragraph respectively again


    Tian Tian still nods, with the no panic on her face. "Whatever."


    Duo ramie is angry at yetian. If she were to change into another girl, she would have been timid. Yetian still looks light and indifferent.


    She raised her chin and said proudly, "yetian, I started to learn dancing when I was four years old. You won numerous awards from small to large. Are you sure you want to compete with me? "


    Yetian, "you are so strange, aren''t you going to compare with me?"


    For a while, I have no voice.


    The monitor clapped his hands to show the students below to be quiet.


    "Let''s move the table to make room."


    Shen Mingxiu sits on the chair of yetian and pokes Gu Yang with his elbow.


    "Yangge, your courage at the same table is very good! Dare to compare with duo Zhui, will he be cruelly abused? "


    Gu Yang looked up and glanced at the two girls on the platform. His eyes fell on yetian. He said lazily, "I can''t see."


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Duo ramie and ye Tian are better than dancing to choose a leader. I don''t know how to let other classes know.


    It''s all time for class meeting. When the teacher is away, many male students slip out and squeeze into the door and window of class one classroom to watch.


    There is room for two people to dance in the classroom.


    Duo ramie squatted under the platform and put on a make-up while everyone moved their seats. Then she distributed a long head and put it on her shoulders.


    Dorothy took off her school uniform coat and wore a white shirt and skirt.


    After putting on make-up and wearing hair, it''s pretty and attractive.


    On the other hand, yetian slowly went to his seat and took a water bottle to drink. He also peeled a chocolate and threw it into his mouth.


    Yetian didn''t take off her school uniform coat. Nanli is a noble school. The school uniform coat is a small suit type. Now the weather is getting cold. Yetian also wears a thin sweater inside.


    Compared with the attention paid to the outside world, yetian is quite a Buddhist school.


    "Tian Tian, would it be inconvenient for you to take off your coat and sweater, too?" Andrei asked, worried.


    Yetian still has the sweet taste of chocolate in her mouth. As soon as she eats sweets, she is in a good mood. The corner of her lips makes a smile, and the pear vortex sinks in. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is watching dancing, not clothes."


    An Rui looks at night Tian a little flustered and nervous also have no appearance, in the heart pour is pinched for her sweat.


    At this time, not only the students in their class, but also many students in the next class are outside.


    If yetian loses miserably, it will be a joke.


    After the monitor announced the start of the competition, duo Zhui and ye Tian stood in the empty place.


    Duo ramie looks at yetian and raises her chin slightly. "Are you ready?"


    Yetian answered casually.


    Duo rami asked the monitor to play the theme song.


    At the beginning of the prelude to the theme song, yetian, who was just careless, immediately entered the state and jumped up with duo rami.


    Night Tian eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, smiling face, did not care about the performance of the flower ramie around, only focused on doing their own actions.


    They did not collect and discharge, but their actions were quite standard and tidy.


    In and out of the classroom, a lot of people began to make noise.


    The state of yetian is totally different from that of learning. When dancing, the eyes are like light. Expression management is like professional training. What actions match what expressions. Tanghulu horse hair is tossed from time to time, which is quite young and sweet.


    One of the actions is to kiss the audience and K, and be made by her, just like Cupid''s arrow hit the heart.


    "Fuck." Lounging in the last row of Gu Yang, low scolded.


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t hear what Qing Gu Yang said. While watching the two people dancing, he poked Gu Yang with his elbow. "It''s OK for you to be at the same table. You can see how sweet it is when she dances and sings."


    "K is so beautiful. How can she keep her sweet smile without closing K''s other eye? Why can''t I? " Shen Ming studies yetian''s one eye K, and it''s hard for him to see.


    "You can join the women''s League at the same table. You''re definitely in the position of C!"


    Looking at Shen Mingxiu, who is like a mentally handicapped man, he keeps talking about it, and Gu Yang kicks him.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Gu Yang, who used violence frequently to him recently, and murmured, "brother Yang, I didn''t bully your deskmate, and I can''t talk about it."


    Gu Yang raised his jaw with delicate lines, pointed to the other boys lying at the door and the window, and "took those fools away."


    When Shen Mingxiu saw the boys who were about to squeeze into their classroom, he picked up the basketball and threw it.


    "No girls in my class? What''s the drool of running here? Get out of here! "


    By Shen Mingxiu Qi Yuan Li Lei a bang, the boys out of class is not good to stay here again, a smoke run.


    Shen Mingxiu closed the front and rear doors.


    The theme song of more than three minutes, duo Zhui and ye Tian have finished dancing.


    Just now in the process of dancing, yetian has been singing and drinking, while duo rami has only danced, but after dancing, her breath is not as smooth as yetian.


    It''s much harder to sing and dance together than to dance alone.


    After all, duo ramie is familiar with the theme music from primary school, and she can dance well.


    She thought she was perfect, but when she saw yetian in the corner of her eyes, she found that yetian was better than her.


    Night Tian''s expression management, dance rhythm, body control, precise rhythm, all running water, clean and neat.


    Let duo ramie find no flaws.


    Fortunately, there is also an impromptu show.


    Duo ramie is going to crush yetian in improvisation.


    In order to increase the difficulty, duo ramie asked the monitor to play a dance song for the two people at will, and then the two people jumped out separately.


    First, a ramie jump.


    The monitor played a faded modern dance.


    Duo rami soon jumped up to the music.


    She made a lot of difficult movements, and the applause was wave after wave.Shen Mingxiu, "Whoa, it''s OK for duo ramie, lower waist, one word horse, jump, rotate and pick it up!"


    Qi Yuan, "this is the time to test the real foundation."


    Li Lei, "Yang brother''s deskmate, I think it''s up in the air."


    After the dance, many male students shouted "yes" and many female students screamed.


    Everyone thinks that Duozhi is going to win the night.


    Although the theme song of yetian dances well, but the improvisation strength of Duo rami is too strong.


    It''s yetian''s turn. The monitor chooses the classic song "remembering flowers drunk".


    Yetian went to an Rui and whispered, "lend me your usual fan."


    Andrei quickly takes out the fan.


    Yetian holds a fan and gently blocks her face before the music starts.


    Although she was wearing a school skirt, the moment when she stood there suddenly made her feel like a lady coming out of ancient times.


    Different from the sweetness of the previous theme song, she looks gentle and elegant. Her lips are slightly curved. With the sound of music, she moves her body slowly. The lotus is graceful and elegant step by step.


    Her movements are gentle and slow, her toes are light, and her fingers holding the fan are as beautiful as orchid.


    After several movements, she tossed the fan high and rotated it for two circles. Her toes were lifted lightly, and the handle of the fan fell steadily on it. Once again, her toes raised the fan high and reached out to catch it. Her small face was hidden in the palm fan slowly, showing only a pair of eyes like smoke and water, her feet moved slightly, her body was as light as willows, and her dancing posture was as light as a swallow, just like a butterfly flying in the lotus pond. In the music, she danced with the charm of antiquity ¡£


    The students are fascinated and unable to restrain themselves.


    Her movements are not very difficult, but when she dances, it makes everyone think that she is a lady from a large family in ancient times. With every move and every smile, she has a classical and noble beauty.


    She is an absolute soul dancer. It''s not only amazing, but also memorable.


    This is the highest level of dancing. Even if she has studied for so many years and won numerous awards, she can''t reach it.


    She couldn''t believe watching yetian. Like other students, she couldn''t get back to her mind for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    After a dance, there was a moment of silence in the classroom.


    The silence that can be heard when the needle falls.


    Yetian takes the palm fan from her face, recovers her sweet smile, and bows.


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. Then the applause seemed to stop.


    Very warm.


    Gu Yang stands up from his chair and walks towards the classroom door.


    Until he went out, Shen Mingxiu''s reaction came.


    "Where is Yangge? He hasn''t voted yet? I thought he couldn''t compete with each other at the same table. Now it seems that he''s just crushing a ramie! "


    Qi Yuan, "if she danced in an ancient skirt, what would she look like?"


    Li Lei, "I''m going to join brother Fanyang."


    Shen Mingxiu, "brother Yang is not strong. I''ll go out and have a look. You must vote with brother Yang later."


    Shen Mingxiu chased out, but failed to find it in a circle. Finally, he found Gu Yang in the men''s washing room.


    Gu Yang washes his face and shakes the water on his hand.


    Shen Mingxiu noticed that there was a trace of blood in the pool. He asked doubtfully, "brother Yang, what''s the matter? Where are you hurt?"


    Gu Yang wiped his face and went out to the bathroom. "Do you want to play billiards?"


    "Go!" Shen Mingxiu sends a message to Qi Yuan and Li Lei to let them vote and hurry out.


    After playing table tennis, several people eat together.


    Shen Mingxiu seems to think of something. He asks Qi Yuan and Li Lei, "who will be the leader?"


    Li Lei, "of course, it''s our brother Yang''s deskmate. I''ll call her little fairy later."


    Qi Yuan, "I''m still thinking about her classical dance. I usually see her either studying or eating or reading comic books and so on. I didn''t expect that dancing would be so good-looking. "


    "I think our class flower is her," Qi Yuan looked at Gu Yang, who was leaning on the chair and smoking lazily. "Brother Yang, what do you think


    Gu Yang flicked his cigarette ash. "Talking about girls every day, you are all bored."


    Shen Mingxiu said, "brother Yang, you are full and hungry. There are a lot of beautiful girls chasing you every day. We are miserable. We can only pick up what you can''t see."


    Gu Yang pinches out his cigarette butts, stands up from the chair, throws his uniform coat onto his thin shoulder, "back."


    "No activity tonight?" Shen Mingxiu''s face is muddled. For those of them who don''t like learning, a good night life begins!


    Gu Yang ignores Shen Mingxiu and leaves after settling the account.


    Shen Mingxiu touched his head and said to Qi Yuan and Li Lei, "what did he do so early when he went back? Didn''t the house he lived in be cold and clear?"


    Qi Yuan, "Yangge seems to be out of shape today."


    "Let''s not guess Yangge''s mind. We can''t guess anyway." Shen Mingxiu holds Qi Yuan and Li Lei''s shoulder. "Let''s go to tiaodi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Gu Yang has a dream over and over again.


    From time to time, there is a pair of water eyes covered by the palm fan.


    When he woke up in the morning, he felt something different.


    He looked down at his eyes and swore loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, yetian didn''t see her deskmate coming to class.


    Shen Mingxiu and others also come at the same time.


    The teachers are used to it. No one cares about these bad students.


    Yetian doesn''t care. She feels much cleaner without the deskmate that makes her upset from time to time.


    Soon, it was the night before the sports meeting.


    Yetian is the leader cast by her classmates. She didn''t need to wear school uniform that day.


    Zhou Ying, the head teacher, called yetian aside. "Wear a nice dress, and remember to put on a light make-up and make a hairstyle."


    In the morning, Anrui called yetian.


    Yetian rubbed her eyes and did not wake up.


    Anlui really admire yetian. The leaders of each class want to be the most eye-catching scenery in the sports meeting. Their class leaders are not ready to get up.


    "Tian Tian, I heard that the leaders of the next few classes have gone out to make up."


    Yetian yawned and said sleepily, "I''ll make it myself soon."


    As a little princess of the royal family, she is invited to participate in various fashion activities and banquets every year. It''s natural for yetian to see more makeup artists.


    "And the skirt? How many skirts are there in my cupboard? Would you like to have a look? "


    On Friday, students can wear their own clothes, but Andrei didn''t see yetian wearing her own clothes. She usually wears school uniform at school.


    "No, I have."


    Yetian took out a skirt from the cupboard and said, "wait for me."


    Andrei waited in the dormitory for about half an hour, and yetian came out.


    Yetian is wearing a white flowing high-end skirt with tulle, a shallow V-neck, slightly revealing the collarbone, and a light texture on her body, which looks slim and graceful.She has a waist length hair, her hair tail with a natural roll, wearing a crystal hair band on the top of her head, wearing a light makeup on her face, the lips are painted with pink lip gloss, the skin is white and shiny, wearing this kind of tulle skirt, a little embellishment, just like a fairy.


    "Tiantian, you are so beautiful, too."


    Looking at an Rui''s big mouth, yetian came over and took her arm. "It''s not so exaggerated. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Anrui is pulled out of the dormitory by yetian, and then she returns to her mind slowly.


    Out of the girls'' dormitory, I don''t know how many people look back at yetian. Yetian looks super calm, as if other people''s envious and amazing eyes can''t match the breakfast in the canteen.


    After breakfast, the classes began to gather.


    Yetian takes the class sign from Zhou Ying and returns to the team.


    The boys and girls, who were talking at first, all quieted down at night.


    At today''s sports meeting, Zhou Ying asked the class to come to Qi. Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu came.


    Several people are standing behind the team of boys. They are joking. Yetian comes here. Shen Mingxiu raises his chin when he sees it. "Look, brother Yang is at the same table."


    "Lying trough, it''s really beautiful today. The fairy is right."


    Gu Yang looks forward to the front of yetian with lazy eyes. Her back is facing the team. She can only see the thin back. A long hair with waist curling is draped behind her. The white skirt is elegant and fresh. The exposed arms and legs are thin and white. The waist is closed and looks not full.


    "Shit."


    "Yangge, what are you scolding?"


    Gu Yang slightly raised his head and pinched the lower wing of his nose with his slender white fingers. "It''s ugly, don''t mention it again."


    Shen Mingxiu, several people, "..."


    Mu Sisi was almost late. She ran all the way to Gu Yang. When she passed by, she just heard Shen Mingxiu''s conversation with Gu Yang. She stood in front of Duo ramie and said to duo ramie, "ramie, just Gu Yang said that yetian is ugly. He hates yetian no doubt. He didn''t vote last time you and yetian chose the leader. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    During the entrance ceremony, class 11 of senior high school caused quite a stir.


    Especially the leader yetian, many boys secretly inquired about her news in private.


    Knowing that she doesn''t have a boyfriend and likes her type, they are ready to move.


    After the opening ceremony, various competitions began.


    One hour later, yetian had a running program. She went to the dormitory to change clothes and sat on the steps to write refueling notes for the students in the class.


    A figure came and sat beside her.


    "Little princess, you are in the limelight this morning. Now there are several boys in our class who want to know your contact information!"


    Yetian takes a look at Lin Qian and says, "don''t give."


    "Of course I won''t give it to you. I can''t get in trouble even if I give it to your second brother?" As if thinking of something, Lin Qian complained discontentedly, "all the boys in our class are too weak. Damn it, do you know how many projects I participated in alone?"


    Yetian, "how much?"


    ¡°100£¬800£¬3000£¡¡± Lin Qian was so angry that he said, "this is to make me a horse emissary. I will run to death!"


    Yetian, "..."


    "Do you think I''m pathetic, little princess?" Lin Qian glimpses that yetian is writing the refueling draft, and his eyes are shining. "If the little princess writes me a refueling draft, I will definitely be full of strength and run first."


    "No." Yetian refused without thinking.


    "Why not?" Lin Qian''s expression was heartbroken. "At least we grew up together. The boat of friendship for many years is about to turn over?"


    Yetian was teased and forced by Lin Qian. "You take the first place. Is our class swollen?"


    "Well, I''ll take the first place when I''m barely 3000 meters. Other projects let your class members."


    Night Tian, "our class boys 3000 meters competition is Gu Yang."


    Lin Qian rolled his eyes. "I''ll go. How can it be him? Didn''t it be said that he never took part in sports events? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu stand and talk. Shen Mingxiu winks to Gu Yang to look at yetian and Lin Qian on the steps.


    "Is Lin Qian and you a couple? They''re sitting close, aren''t they When yetian was the leader of the team, he made their class come out and got a lot of cheers. Shen Mingxiu felt very proud.


    My class''s baby, where do you want to be robbed by other boys?


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pocket, which is still a kind of Slouchy look, but his eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his eyes are troubled with indescribable, "what project did that guy participate in?"


    Qi Yuan ran to find out.


    Soon, Qi Yuan heard that Lin Qian had participated in several projects.


    At this time, the sports committee was in a hurry. A boy who was 100 meters and 800 meters in the class suddenly had gastrointestinal discomfort and might not be able to participate in the game.


    The sports committee is reporting to Zhou Ying.


    "Qi Yuan runs over," Yangge says, he can top it


    Zhou yinglue was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, Gu Yang felt a sense of collective honor at a critical moment.


    Zhou Ying explained the situation to the PE teacher in charge of the games and changed Gu Yang''s name.


    Lin Qian thought that Gu Yang was only taking part in 3000 meters, and he could at least take the first place in 100 meters and 800 meters.


    As a result, he met Gu Yang at 100m.


    Gu Yang, wearing a set of black sportswear, stands in the competition field, cool and tugging. The girls around him scream loudly and shout his name, and the momentum is overwhelming others.


    When the gunshot rang, Gu Yang took the lead and won the first place without any suspense.


    800 meters is the same, he is like a uninhibited wild horse, has been in the front.


    Originally, Lin Qian wrote a refueling draft when he was 800 meters away. As a result, he was only interested in chasing after Yang. He didn''t hear a word about what was written in the refueling draft.


    He fought hard to catch up, or was crushed, became the second.


    Lin Qian''s heart is really dying.


    But he is not discouraged, tomorrow there are 3000 meters, he does not believe, Gu Yang long-distance running endurance is so good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day of the sports meeting.


    Most of the girls didn''t participate in the competition. They all put on their beautiful clothes.


    Yetian has to run 3000 meters for girls. She wears a red sports pants and a white T-shirt. Her long hair becomes a ball. She stands in the group of girls with colorful hair. Her skin is white and shining, and her youth is dazzling.


    The first thing to start with is 3000 meters for boys.


    Gu Yang is still a set of black sportswear, but it''s not the same style as yesterday''s. Under the delicate bangs, a face is just like the one carefully described by the painter. If he ignores his rebellious and arrogant look, he is absolutely a beautiful young man loved by others.


    The game begins.


    The playground is very busy. There are the most people calling for Gu Yang to refuel. Even the senior two and senior three are shouting for Gu Yang to refuel.The girls in class one are all like beating chicken blood.


    Yetian and Anrui stand on one side, I don''t know if they are affected by the atmosphere at the scene. Both of them have some blood and excitement.


    Gu Yang is usually a troublemaker, but his sports and physical strength are really good.


    Run to start, like a gust of wind, left behind a large number of people.


    The wind broke his forehead and blew his whole face more cool and handsome. He buried his head in running, only when he passed class one, he would look up at the girl.


    So the girls in class one shouted louder.


    "Gu Yang only looks at the girls in their class. They are too happy!"


    "Although Gu Yang''s reputation is not very good, do I want to catch up with him?"


    The last lap of 3000 meters for boys.


    A group of girls took mineral water and drinks and walked towards the end.


    When Andrei saw this, she also took two bottles of water, one of which was plugged into yetian''s hand.


    "Gu Yang must be the first. How can I say it''s your same table? Let''s go to deliver water!"


    Yetian, "the man who delivers water to him is no less than the two of us."


    "Whatever the difference, we mean it."


    Night Tian is pulled to the end by ANRI.


    Gu Yang is the first one to rush to the end. He sweats a lot. He pulls up his T-shirt and wipes the sweat on his forehead. His thin and narrow waistline is slightly exposed, which makes the girl who gives him water scream.


    Gu Yang looks at a group of girls who surround him. He frowns impatiently and is ready to get angry. He sees yetian standing outside a circle.


    Glancing at the mineral water in her hand, he poked away the girl around him and walked towards yetian.


    But a figure took him first.


    Lin Qian, the millennium old man, rushed to the finish line.


    He gasped and went to yetian. He took the water directly from her hand and filled several big mouths.


    "I''ll go. Next year, Gu Yang of your class will take part in it again. I will not take part in it even if I die." He hates two words now.


    Yetian sees Lin Qian running with sweat all over her head, and her eyes are still red. She takes out a package of paper towels and hands it to him, "wipe off your sweat!"


    "The little princess is very kind to me." Lin Qian took the tissue, and suddenly he was hit on the shoulder.


    The paper towel and mineral water in his hand all fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Let me go. Who the hell hit me..."


    Lin Qian didn''t finish his words. Seeing that he had run into him, Gu Yang didn''t go away without apologizing. The unfinished words stuck in his throat.


    Gu Yang hears Lin Qian''s swearing, looks back at his eyes, looks at his eyebrows and picks them up slightly. He is grumpy


    Lin Qian saw Gu Yang''s fist last time. It was as hard as iron. He swallowed it and immediately counseled, "nothing, nothing."


    Gu Yang jumped up the steps and left arrogantly.


    Lin Qian thought of the scene that he just egged and was seen by yetian. He scratched his scalp awkwardly. "Gu Yang will fight for his life, but I can''t believe it''s normal, right?"


    Yetian is too lazy to manage Linqian. She wants the women''s team 3000 meters soon. She runs to gather.


    Lin Qian chases after yetian, "little princess, I''m going to buy energy drinks now, and I''ll give them to you after you run."


    Lin Qian runs to the school supermarket.


    But was stopped on the way.


    "Lin Qian, last time you pried our Yangge corner, it''s not finished yet. Why, you pried our class again?" Shen Mingxiu chewed gum, and Qi Yuan surrounded Lin Qian.


    "What''s not? I have known yetian since she was a child. She is the same as her sister in my heart. "


    "Love sister?" Shen Mingxiu shook his long legs. "Don''t you want to join us and mix with brother Yang? Now go to the Internet bar with us to play games. If you win, let you join in. "


    When Lin Qian heard the words, his eyes brightened, "OK, go now!"


    Lin Qian forgot to buy water with yetian and left the school after Shen Mingxiu built several walls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The women''s 3000 meter race officially began.


    Yetian is the innermost track. She didn''t rush to the front in the beginning and kept her strength.


    After the first five laps, yetian kept the first three.


    My stomach hurt a little bit, and I ran for another half circle, suddenly a stream of heat came out.


    It''s over!


    Her good friend arrived ahead of time.


    I don''t know if she ate too many cold drinks after coming to school.


    Night Tian eyebrows tight Cu, originally want to speed up the legs, dare not move too open.


    His face also paled.


    The people behind, one by one, are catching up.


    Yetian covered her belly with one hand and trotted forward with her teeth clenched.


    "See yetian? I thought how powerful she was. She bravably reported 3000 meters, but she came last. Our class''s face was almost lost. " Muse thought the way of gloating.


    She really likes to be the first in everything


    Another female classmate, "I have hated her since she danced with duo Zhui. Do you want to fight for class flowers as a result of not fighting for them at ordinary times


    "Yes, I guess it''s to attract the attention of the boys."


    Mu Si thought, "but Gu yangleng didn''t look at her. How shameful, hahaha..."


    Musi''s laughter was still falling, and a tall and thin black figure suddenly ran across the playground.


    Who is not Gu Yang in Musi''s mouth?


    Gu Yang holds a bottle of drink and a book in his hand.


    He ran to yetian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Tian is powerless, suddenly a shadow will cover her, boys diffuse voice came, "what''s wrong, where uncomfortable?"


    Night Tian sees Gu Yang''s appearance clearly, turns his head and says powerlessly, "No."


    "You look like a ghost now. Don''t run away. It doesn''t matter whether you are famous or not."


    Yetian didn''t like to give up halfway. She bit her teeth and said, "there''s still a circle and a half left. I''ll finish even if I''m the last."


    Looking at her pale and persistent appearance, Gu Yang scolds her loudly.


    He raised his hand in the book, "you usually like to read this?"


    Yetian saw that he was holding his unfinished novel in his hand, and his pale face suddenly became hot, "who let you turn over my things?"


    Gu Yang ran forward and said, "the page you see, the prince and the woman across, are preparing for the cave?"


    Night Tian long lashes trembled, small face red.


    "Gu Yang, return the book to me."


    "All right, come after me."


    Gu Yang runs forward, and yetian has no choice but to catch up. His speed is not fast, but yetian can never catch up.


    In the last lap, all the participants began to slow down. Gu Yang kept a slow and even speed all the time. In order to catch up with him, yetian could only follow him. She didn''t care about other participants. When she rushed to the end, she found that she had risen from the last to the third.


    After running, yetian has no energy to recover the novel in his hand.


    She would sit on the ground.


    Her legs were weak and she was about to fall when a long, powerful arm picked her up.


    He put her arm on his shoulder. "You can''t sit. Walk slowly."Yetian didn''t have the strength to go any more. He almost dragged her whole body away.


    Her stomach became more and more uncomfortable. She was black at the moment, and her face was rather ugly.


    Gu Yang noticed something wrong with yetian and frowned. "Can I take you to the clinic now?"


    Night Tian sips her pale lips, "I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he was hugged by Gu Yang.


    Many people are screaming when they see this scene. Gu Yang pressed the frown and said to the body Committee, "she''s not feeling well. I''ll take her to the clinic."


    Knowing that yetian was not comfortable, Gu Yang just sent people to the infirmary, so no one was making a fuss.


    Yetian doesn''t want to be hugged by Gu Yang, but she doesn''t have much strength, and her stomach hurts badly.


    On the way to the infirmary, she braved the sweat on her forehead and accidentally put it on his thin chest. Her white fingertips gently squeezed his shoulder clothes.


    Gu Yang saw her suffering and accelerated her pace.


    When he arrived at the infirmary, the school doctor asked him to put yetian on a small bed.


    "Classmate, I''ll check for her. You go out first."


    Gu Yang, "she seems to be suffering. Do you need to hit 120?"


    "I''ll check for her first to see what the problem is."


    Gu Yang stood outside the medical room and felt a cigarette in his trouser pocket and bit it between his lips.


    After the ignition, I took a few puffs. After a while, I put out the flameout again and looked inside the infirmary.


    Soon the school doctor came out.


    "How is she?"


    "No problem. I have a little hypoglycemia without breakfast in the morning. I can go after a rest."


    Gu Yang takes out his mobile phone and calls Shen Mingxiu. "Come to qianxizhai and buy a breakfast that girls like."


    "I''ll go. How can I know what breakfast girls like?"


    "One for each."


    Shen Mingxiu, "..."


    Gu Yang hangs up and enters the infirmary.


    He raised the curtain and looked at yetian, who was going to get up from the small bed. He frowned and said, "what does the school doctor want you to do when you lie down?"


    Yetian is embarrassed to death. Her good friend comes here and lies here. Can''t she dirty the bed in the clinic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "I''m fine. You go first!" Night Tian hangs down thick long eyelashes, not daring to look after Yang.


    Gu Yang sees that yetian is not quite right. Instead of walking, he approaches her. "The school doctor said, let you lie down and rest."


    At night, Tian''s eyebrows are tighter, and her white auricles are a little red.


    The whole person was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    If only there were a hole drill.


    She looked at the feet of the two people close to each other. The milk fierce and the milk fierce roared at him, "I said it''s OK, you hurry to leave!"


    Just then, the voice of the school doctor came from outside.


    "Classmate, I have a piece of Shubao in my bag. Take it and use it first."


    Yetian''s face turned red and was about to smoke.


    The school doctor came in and saw Gu Yang in it. She coughed softly, "let''s go out, boys!"


    Gu Yang glances at the things the school doctor holds.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    Walking outside the clinic, he took out his cell phone and searched for three words: hushubao.


    After seeing what kind of ghost it was, the cool and wanton handsome face suddenly burned like a fire.


    The school doctor came out of the infirmary and left by phone.


    Gu Yang waited at the door for several minutes, but did not see the figure of yetian. He walked in again.


    Yetian is now in the bathroom of the infirmary.


    There''s a little stain on the pants.


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She covered her face with her hands and was at a loss.


    She can''t go out like this.


    I didn''t bring my cell phone with me. I just called the school doctor several times, and no one answered.


    A few minutes later, yetian tried to call the school doctor again. This time, someone knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Sister of the school doctor, can you lend me my cell phone? I want to call my classmate and ask her to send me a coat."


    There was no response from the outside, just three more knocks.


    Yetian opened the door a gap and handed in a black coat.


    Night Tian sees the moment of black coat, Leng Leng.


    "Take it. The school doctor is out." Gu Yang throws his coat at yetian and runs away.


    Yetian looks at the black coat in her hand, embarrassed to death.


    Gu Yang must know that her good friend is coming. Now, in front of him, she has lost face and left for the Pacific Ocean!


    Yetian stayed in the bathroom for a while, then tied Gu Yang''s coat to his waist and came out of the infirmary.


    I can''t see Gu Yang.


    Yetian breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After the sports meeting is the weekend.


    After returning to the palace, yetian helped Gu Yang wash his coat.


    On Monday, bring it back to school in a bag.


    When she arrived at the classroom, she put the bag with Gu Yang''s coat under his desk.


    Gu Yang didn''t come here in the morning. He went to the canteen for lunch. On the way back to the classroom, yetian was stopped by a female classmate from the same junior high school with her.


    "Yetian."


    Yetian smiles at her schoolgirl.


    "At the opening ceremony of the sports meeting, I knew you were in class one. You didn''t come for military training. I thought you weren''t going to Nanli to go to high school."


    "Some time ago, I hurt my leg and came to school when I recovered."


    "I see!" The schoolgirl pulled yetian aside and blushed, "I heard that you and Gu Yang are at the same table now?"


    Yetian nodded, "yes."


    "That''s great." The female classmate took out a pink letter paper folded into a heart-shaped shape, with a blush on her face. "At the sports meeting, I was fascinated by Gu Yang. This weekend, he always looks like me."


    "Yetian, for the sake of our junior high school table, you must deliver this letter for me."


    Don''t wait for yetian to say anything, the girl will run away. After a few steps, he looked back at yetian and said, "if you succeed, I''ll treat you to strawberry cake!"


    Yetian looks at the love letter in her hand and sighs a little.


    What is so charming about Gu Yang? So many girls are not afraid to die?


    Yetian comes into the classroom with a love letter.


    Five minutes before the first class in the afternoon, Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu came into the classroom.


    One by one, like just waking up, sleepy, loose uniforms.


    Entering the classroom, Gu Yang glanced at the bag under the desk and looked at yanyetian again.


    Yetian noticed his eyes, as if he thought of something, and hurriedly took out the love letter from the desk.


    Gu Yang saw the heart-shaped love letter that night Tian suddenly handed over. His eyebrows were slightly picked. He woke up half of the time with sleepiness. A bad smile appeared on his cold face


    Shen Mingxiu is putting his schoolbag. When he sees that yetian delivers his love letter to Gu Yang, he doesn''t think it''s a big fuss.


    Yetian is just about to explain. He hears Gu Yang''s lazy and narcissistic way. "Everyone else is writing love letters quietly. You are very brave."Gu Yang took the love letter, picked up the corner of his lips and opened the letter.


    Night Tian did not take care of Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu.


    Anyway, after seeing the last signer of the letter, he will know who sent it.


    It''s hard for Gu Yang to sweep his love letter from head to tail.


    Although his flesh was numb, he was in a strange good mood.


    However, when I came to a female classmate of class three when I signed up, my lazy and smiling face sank sharply.


    "You didn''t write the letter?"


    Night Tian looked up at Gu Yang, the eyes, like looking at neuropathy, "I''m not sick, why do you want to write this letter? This is what I entrusted to you in junior high school. "


    As soon as yetian''s voice fell, Gu Yang tore the letter into pieces.


    Shen Mingxiu can''t laugh any more. Gu Yang''s face at the moment is not very good-looking.


    Usually looks lazy, the ruffian youth, starts the fire, like the dark cloud to press the top, as well as the surrounding air starts to freeze.


    Long and thin eyes stared at yetian for a moment. Yetian looked at her book as if nothing had happened and didn''t care about his murderous eyes.


    The class bell rings.


    The teacher of the first class came in the afternoon.


    Gu Yang rose steeply from his seat, pushed away the chair, and walked out.


    As soon as Gu Yang went out, Shen Mingxiu and some others followed him.


    There was a lot of noise in the back. Many students in front looked back. The teacher frowned. "Gu Yang, where are you going?"


    "Teacher, Gu Yang has a stomachache. Let''s take him to the clinic." Shen Mingxiu said with a smiley face.


    "Do you have any class discipline? Don''t come back after this class! "


    Anrui looks back at yetian. "Tiantian, what happened to your deskmate?"


    Night Tian thought of just Gu Yang suddenly come out of the fire, she shook her head with lingering fear.


    Is there something wrong with his mind?


    She''s just a love letter giver. Is it necessary to be so angry?


    Yetian shook her head and was about to take the monthly exam. She''d better take the exam. Let''s wait for the teacher to rearrange her seat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For two days, Gu Yang came to the classroom, but did not pay attention to the night.


    Yetian didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t talk to her. She was enjoying herself.


    This day, during the physical education class, yetian heard several girls talk about Gu Yang''s latest gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Gu Yang is chasing the junior middle school girls across from our school."


    "The primary school sister is super Lori. I saw the primary school sister and Gu Yang go to the milk tea shop outside to drink milk tea yesterday."


    "Primary school sister only to Gu Yang chest, two people stand together, good height difference, super match!"


    "Primary school sister in the opposite middle school out of the famous Gao Leng, Gu Yang can catch up with it?"


    "What the hell? Yesterday, I saw them in the milk tea shop. My primary school sister also pulled the sleeves of Gu Yang''s clothes. Is it like a big horse with high cold and swelling, or a good one? "


    Andrei asked yetian in a low voice, "Tiantian, are you really chasing the primary school sister in the opposite middle school?"


    Yetian shakes her head. She is not sensitive to these things.


    She thinks it takes time and energy to fall in love at school.


    It''s not good to read more books when you have time. Isn''t it delicious to eat more snacks?


    In the middle of PE class, the teacher let them move freely.


    Yetian is thinking about seeing half of the new novel. She goes back to the classroom to get the book.


    Walking to the back door, just about to enter, she was stunned to see the petite figure sitting on her chair.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, and her long hair braided into a fishbone braid on her chest. She pulled Gu Yang''s sleeve, who was leaning against the chair to play games, and her voice was soft. "Promise me, you''re the one who listened to me the most?"


    Night Tian has a layer of gooseflesh.


    It seems that rumor is true that Gu Yang really has a new goal.


    Yetian can''t go back to the desk to get the novel. She is ready to turn around and leave.


    Immersed in the mobile game, Gu Yang suddenly looks up at her.


    Two people face each other.


    Yetian is a little guilty, like disturbing his good things.


    "I didn''t see anything, I wouldn''t say anything." Night Tian swish, ran away.


    Gu Yang put the tip of his tongue against his cheek and couldn''t help but hook his lower lip.


    "Grandpa is in hospital. He just wants to see your grandson. Will you promise me to see him?"


    The girl is Gu Yang''s cousin.


    When they were little, they lived in their old house for a while and had a good relationship.


    Gu Yang shook off the girl''s delicate white hand and said impatiently, "no!"


    "Well, don''t talk about Grandpa. Don''t you like sitting alone? Why are you sitting next to me now?" Gu Xi looked at the desk in front of him. The pink pencil bag and books were placed neatly. He could smell a faint fragrance.


    "Is it a girl?" Gu Xi put his hands on his cheeks and blinked, "I guess it''s still a beautiful girl."


    "Brother, am I beautiful?"


    Gu Yang put his mobile phone on the desk. "Are you the most beautiful in the world?"


    "Of course." Gu Xi stood up in a good mood. "I''m going first."


    Gu Yang waves his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian didn''t get the novel. She went to the girls'' toilet.


    When I came out, I met Gu Yang accidentally.


    He seemed to know she was here.


    Yetian wants to walk around. Somehow, at the sports meeting, he takes her to the infirmary and lets him know that after her good friend''s visit, she doesn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Always feel extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets and blocked in front of yetian.


    He was much taller than her, and she did not look at him. He bowed slightly and raised his eyebrows. "Afraid of me?"


    Yetian had to look up and glance at him. "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "What did you just go to the classroom to do?"


    He hasn''t spoken to her for two or three days since the love letter incident.


    Suddenly she spoke to her in such a lazy tone. She didn''t get used to it. She replied with a small, taut face, "why should I tell you?"


    Gu Yang''s handsome face is even with her. His pupils are black and bright, his eyelids are thin, his eyes are slightly upward, his complexion is white, and his good leather bag matches with an improper look. When he looks at it, he makes people upset. "Get out of the way."


    He won''t let it.


    Yetian wants to go to the other side. He is also in front of her.


    After a few times, night Tian is a little shy and angry, "what do you want?"


    Gu Yang picked up the next eyebrow peak, "I''m dating that girl. She wants to keep a low profile. You saw us before. I don''t want rumors to appear in the school tomorrow."


    Yetian didn''t expect that he was worried about it. He nodded at him busily. "Don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person. I will never tell you about your date with my primary school sister in the classroom!"


    Gu Yang stared at her solemn look for a few seconds, and the dark pupils of Yousui exuded a smile.


    Before he left, he said to her, "stupid."


    Night Tian angrily stared at his back.


    She promised to keep it secret. How can he still attack!


    He''s stupid! All his family are stupid!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian really didn''t tell anyone about Gu Yang''s date with his sister in the first class of the classroom.But the next day, many people knew.


    Others asked yetian if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Night Tian''s heart is really bitter.


    This rumor is really not her gossip!


    When yetian came to the classroom, several girls came around.


    "Yetian, yesterday''s PE class, you saw the primary school sister in the opposite middle school?"


    "How are you, little Lori?"


    "What are she and Gu Yang doing in the classroom? Not in kiss, right


    Yetian, "who are you all listening to?"


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "We heard that you said it first..."


    A girl finish saying, see suddenly appear in night Tian behind Gu Yang, frighten immediately shudder.


    Here comes the big guy. In front of him, they dare not talk about his gossip.


    Several girls quickly returned to their seats.


    Night Tian looked back at the eyes, Gu Yang holding the basketball in his hand, the black pupils were bright and frightening.


    Night Tian''s scalp is numb.


    For the first time, I felt uneasy in front of him.


    It''s true that she didn''t spread the rumors outside, but now it''s said that she did.


    If he broke up with his primary sister, wouldn''t she be guilty?


    Gu Yang opens the chair beside yetian and sits down.


    The slender finger turned the basketball, he looked back at the night Tian who wanted to talk to him several times and wanted to talk again and again.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yetian, "the rumors outside are not from me."


    Gu Yang picked up the eyebrow peak, and his cold face sank a little. "Who is it that you didn''t pass on? Only you saw it yesterday. "


    Before yetian could say anything, she heard Gu Yang say, "she broke up with me a few minutes ago."


    Yetian looked down at Gu Yang, whose brows and eyes looked ferocious, and swallowed in panic, "maybe someone else has seen you, but you haven''t found it? I really didn''t spread the rumors. "


    Gu Yang put down his basketball, put one arm on yetian''s desk and leaned close to her. "You''ve lost my girlfriend that I''ve managed to catch up with. You compensate me for one."


    Yetian, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    What the hell?


    Let her pay for a girlfriend?


    What the hell?


    Let her pay for a girlfriend?


    Looking at the dazed appearance of yetian, Gu Yang suddenly bends his lips and approaches her.


    She has a light strawberry smell.


    "Or..." He lengthened his voice, and a bad smile hung on his cold face


    Yetian, no matter how late he knew it, understood what he said.


    The soft and thin cheek, because of the breath that he spewed out when he spoke, had dyed a layer of red halo.


    Yetian didn''t expect that he was so brazen.


    In a hurry, kick him in the shin.


    Gu Yang was kicked by her last time, and the little girl kicked people to suffer in the next life.


    He felt as if he had recovered his leg as soon as she kicked it.


    Yetian accidentally kicked into his hard chair.


    The pain made her eyes twinkle with tears.


    "Gu Yang!" Yetian did not care about her usual upbringing. She picked up the books on her desk and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    Gu Yang looked at her pain and cried, and sent her long legs to her feet.


    "I''m afraid of you, kick and kick."


    Yetian gave him a rude kick.


    After the kick, he realized that his strength had increased. He might be in pain. Squiggly eyes stared at him for fear that he would kick her back. "You made me kick it!"


    Gu Yang holds the back of his head in his hands. It''s clear that her calves are still hurting badly. You can see her vivid and interesting appearance. He can''t help but hook up her lips and smile.


    Night Tian saw his smile, first was stupefied, then quickly turned around, took out a book to read.


    A few seconds later, the book was taken away.


    Gu Yang''s bad laugh rang out, "little friend, the book is taken reversely."


    Night Tian will face buried in the book, the heat on the skin, as if can''t go on.


    Damn, how recently, I always make a fool of myself in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The performance of yetian sports meeting caused a great sensation.


    Naturally, there are many people watching her.


    After class, from time to time, a boy came to see her outside the classroom.


    The number of students in senior one and senior two is the most.


    After every class in the afternoon, yetian will be called out.


    At first, yetian didn''t know what it was. Every time someone called her, she would go out obediently.


    As soon as the result goes out, either the contact information or the confession is required.


    The boys standing in the corridor are still making noise from time to time.


    Yetian is not a little excited or secretly happy. She is very upset.


    Another time when a boy called her name, yetian frowned, just about to open his mouth, suddenly a basketball hit the boy named yetian at the back door.


    Just hit the boy''s nose.


    The boy''s nose bleeds.


    "Shit, who threw it?"


    In the afternoon, Gu Yang, who slept for several classes, stood up. He was tall and thin, with a gloomy face. He lifted his eyes and looked at the boy lazily. He raised his eyebrows defiantly. "I threw it."


    The boy''s face changed when he saw Gu Yang.


    The boy is a sophomore, not too afraid of Gu Yang. He yells at Gu Yang, "are you sick? I''m looking for yetian. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Yang pushes away the chair and walks towards the boy with his hands in his pockets


    Gu Yang is really fierce. His eyes are cruel and he has a reckless arrogance.


    The boy thought that Jiang Yi, their senior, had been overthrown by Gu Yang. He didn''t dare to really follow Gu Yang and swallow his saliva. "What''s the relationship between you and yetian?"


    "She''s my deskmate. What''s the matter?" Gu Yang went to the boy and poked him in the chest. "Let me see you come and disturb her, and see if I don''t beat you to death!"


    Yetian sees Gu Yang and the boy outside pushing sang. She is afraid that they will start. She walks over and pulls Gu Yang''s arm. "Class is coming soon. Don''t fight."


    Yetian looked at the boy with nosebleed again. "Go away, I won''t make a boyfriend in high school."


    The boy glared at Gu Yang angrily and turned to run away.


    After the boy ran away, yetian just wanted to release Gu Yang''s arm and was suddenly shaken by him.


    Her hands, soft and white, seemed to have no bones.


    Being held in the palm of his hand is like touching the electricity.


    Night Tian face a red, quickly draw back, into the classroom.


    Gu Yang''s tongue swept his teeth and walked behind her, saying in a voice that only she and he could hear, "hands are so soft."


    Yetian hates to kick him to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before evening study.


    Gu Yang holds his hands on the ground and sits lazily on the steps of the basketball court.


    Shen Mingxiu was playing and called Gu Yang several times, but he didn''t come.Shen Mingxiu, "does he have spring?"


    Qi Yuan, "too obvious."


    Li Lei, "who is the other party?"


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan each gave Li Lei a white eye.


    Isn''t it obvious who the other party is?


    "The primary sister in the middle school opposite?"


    "Li Lei, sooner or later, you will die of stupidity."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? "


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan don''t want to play with Li Lei.


    Li Lei wants to ask Gu Yang for help. When he looks back, Gu Yang doesn''t sit on the steps. He is talking to an Rui.


    Li Lei pointed with his finger, "is it her? But brother Yang doesn''t have much interaction with her at ordinary times! "


    Shen Mingxiu, "..."


    Qi Yuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An Rui didn''t expect Gu Yang to stop her.


    Gu Yang is the tallest boy in a class. He should be over 1.8 meters. Anrui is a big part shorter than him.


    Surrounded by his tall stature, Andrei was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "Gu, Gu Yang, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Gu Yang, "how much is my desk phone?"


    "Ah? Tian Tian''s phone? " An Rui eyelashes trembled, "Tian Tian asked me not to tell others."


    Gu Yang clenched his fist and made a noise with his knuckles. "Classmate, I''m impatient. Don''t let me ask you the third time. How much is my desk phone?"


    An Rui is terrified by Gu Yang.


    Thinking of the picture that he smashed the senior high school into nosebleed in the afternoon, she took out her mobile phone and flipped to yetian''s phone number.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After studying at night.


    Yetian returns to the dormitory.


    After washing, just lie in bed and turn on the mobile phone.


    I received a message.


    Are you free at the weekend?


    Night Tian looked at a strange phone number, confused.


    Her number, only tells acquaintances, ordinary people she does not tell.


    Who is this man?


    Did you send the wrong message?


    Yetian doesn''t care.


    Only half an hour later, she received another message from a strange number.


    Sleeping?


    Who is this man?


    Mom told her not to talk to strangers.


    Yetian still ignored.


    The third message came back soon.


    Do you want to be so good?


    Think of the afternoon Gu Yang called her a little friend, night Tian cold not Ding hit a spirited.


    Is it Gu Yang who sends messages?


    Where did he get her number?


    When yetian is confused, Anrui comes over and whispers to yetian about Gu Yang asking for her number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    So the strange number that sent her the message was her deskmate?


    Yetian quickly throws away the mobile phone in her hand.


    Small face buries in pillow, stuffy way, "what does he want my number to do for no reason?"


    An Rui looks at night Tian, who is already suffering, and thinks, "Tian Tian, do you think you are at the same table and like you a little?"


    Night Tian suddenly raised his small face, a look of being hit by thunder, "impossible, don''t talk about it!"


    Ann Rui, "don''t you think that other boys send love letters to you, he is very angry? Although it''s said that he likes the school flowers in the opposite middle school, I don''t think he''s lovelorn, either? "


    "But I''m very interested in you."


    Yetian shakes her head hard. No matter what Anrui says, she will not believe that Gu Yang likes her.


    "Maybe it''s one of his tricks. I won''t be fooled."


    And even if he liked her, she would not agree.


    She didn''t want to fall in love in high school. If she had spare time, she might as well read more comic books!


    An Rui sees night Tian a pair of not enlightened appearance, not good say what more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu stay at the Internet bar all night.


    When Shen Mingxiu saw that Gu Yang had played several games, he stared at the mobile phone. He put his head close to Gu Yang. "What are you looking at? Waiting for someone''s information? I was absent-minded all night. "


    Gu Yangqi leaned back to the chair, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, and looked lazily at Shen Mingxiu before the ignition, "what does it mean that girls don''t return information?"


    Shen Mingxiu, "what else do you mean? I just don''t like you." Said, Shen Mingxiu stupefied, a pair of cheap gossip look, "you won''t with your deskmate sent a message?"? Oh, I see. Would you like to talk to Andrea for your desk phone? "


    Gu Yang pushes Shen Mingxiu''s head away. "Stay away from me."


    "Yangge, you''re a light hearted guy."


    Gu Yang is too lazy to deal with Shen Mingxiu again.


    Shen Mingxiu sees the QQ group flickering. He exits the game and clicks to open the QQ group.


    "Wow, the sophomores are talking about your table!"


    Gu Yang looks up at Shen Mingxiu''s computer screen.


    "How did you get into the group?"


    "I sneaked in. There were all boys with poor grades in senior two."


    Gu Yang picks up Shen Mingxiu''s mouse and flips up the chat record.


    A boy named Wei Ge sent several photos of her as a team leader at the opening ceremony of yetian sports meeting.


    Many boys at the bottom are drooling.


    After the photo was sent, Wei Ge said, "this woman is so sweet. Do you want to open her clothes?"?


    Wei Ge: late night spiritual food, indecent jpg.


    After that, a boy asked Wei Ge: I heard that you were smashed by the fairy''s deskmate today?


    Wei Ge: she''s a crane at the same table. Next time I won''t beat him to death?


    Wei Ge: now I''m playing with his deskmate photos. He has the ability to bite me!


    Wei Ge: ha ha ha ha!


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Gu Yang who stood up and hurriedly pulled him.


    "Yangge, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Yang''s face was so gloomy that he shook off Shen Mingxiu''s hand. "Chen Wei''s grandson is in the Internet bar opposite, isn''t he?"


    Shen Mingxiu, "Yangge, he just said on the Internet, there is no need to fight."


    Gu Yang, "I want to put his head on the ground and call him father."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when yetian and Anrui went to the classroom, their mentality changed subtly.


    She wants to ignore, but she can''t.


    It''s a little awkward.


    Before that, she was heartless and didn''t rest assured of anything.


    But today she is a little afraid to enter the classroom.


    Fortunately, it''s about to take the monthly exam. If you don''t sit with Gu Yang, you''ll have a little upset in your mind. It should dissipate soon!


    Night Tian droops eyes and enters through the back door.


    Gu Yang did not come.


    Yetian breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything to her, just sent a few messages.


    Why is she upset?


    Yetian adjusted her mind and took out early reading books.


    At noon, while eating in the canteen, yetian heard an Rui asking for a spooky news.


    Gu Yang is likely to be suspended.


    The chopsticks in yetian''s hand fell on the table and looked at Anrui in surprise. "Who did you listen to?"


    An Rui, "a student sister I know."


    "I heard that you were at the same table last night, and that the man who sent you love yesterday afternoon was called into the hospital," Andrei said to yetian in a low voice


    Yetian''s brows tightened, and a trace of disappointment appeared on her face. "Why does he like fighting so much?"


    Yetian doesn''t like bad students. She lives in the environment from childhood to adulthood. She is exposed to excellent people.Not to mention her eldest brother and second brother, Bo Jingyu, the younger brother of Apple elder sister, although occasionally mischievous, she will not beat anyone into the hospital.


    Yetian is in no mood to eat. She puts the dinner plate and goes back to the classroom.


    Gu Yang didn''t come for two days in a row.


    It''s going to be the weekend soon, and the monthly exam will be held next Monday.


    After school on Friday, yetian plans to go home. Shen Mingxiu stops her.


    "Yetian, please help me!"


    Yetian didn''t want to get too close to these troublemakers. "I don''t have anything to help you," she said coldly


    Shen Mingxiu stopped yetian and frowned, "yetian classmate, you can''t die without help. Yangge was suspended for you!"


    Yetian, "what''s the matter with me? That senior, I have refused, how can he still hit people? "


    "I''ll show you something." Shen Mingxiu showed yetian the screenshot of the chat record in the group of sophomores that night. "Yangge saw these, and then ran to beat Chen Wei."


    "Now Yangge is ill. He''s at home alone. He won''t answer my phone call. He won''t open the doorbell. I''m afraid he will have an accident!"


    "If you have time, I want you to see him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian takes the address Shen Mingxiu wrote to her and takes a taxi to a high-end community.


    Gu Yang lives on the top floor, and Shen Mingxiu gives her the door card to enter the unit door.


    Out of the elevator, yetian stood at the door of Gu Yang''s house and rang the doorbell.


    It was pressed half a time. No one was driving.


    Yetian takes out her mobile phone and turns to the strange number that sends her messages.


    Her white teeth clenched her lips, took a deep breath, and she called him.


    For some reason, yetian''s heart beat fast.


    I''m afraid the phone will be cut off.


    There were several rings. When yetian thought no one answered, there was a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Tian hears his low, dumb and chilly voice, his cheek is slightly puffed up, "open the next door."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the phone was hung up.


    Yetian stares at the dark screen. What does he mean?


    Open the door or not?


    In yetian, when I was about to call again, the dark brown door was opened.


    The boy in the sweater and trousers appeared in front of her with a mess of hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Gu Yang leaned lazily on the door frame, and looked at yetian with tiny eyes. "Why are you here?"


    "Shen Mingxiu said you were ill."


    Gu Yang copied one hand in his trouser pocket, rubbed his disordered hair with the other hand, and said with a sick hoarse voice, "come in!"


    Yetian goes into the porch and plans to change her shoes. Gu Yang takes what she has and says, "no need to change it."


    He has stepped into the living room first.


    Yetian followed in.


    The living room is a modern style of decoration, simple and atmospheric, but at home even the pots and plants are not placed, and it seems too cold.


    "I brought something to eat. You can take something first, and then take the medicine in half an hour."


    Yetian turns around the dining room and the living room, but she doesn''t find the kettle. She looks at the young man standing in the living room. The afterglow of the setting sun shines in from the window, hiding his thin and tall body in the light and shadow. Maybe it''s because of illness. The clear outline is a little thin, and the whole face is even colder and wanton.


    "Kitchen."


    Yetian nodded and pointed to the food on the tea table. "Our chef made it. I like it very much. You can eat it."


    Gu Yang''s tongue tip sweeps his teeth. He responds lazily, "I see."


    It''s rare for him to be so obedient. If Shen Mingxiu is here, he must be noisy.


    Yetian enters the kitchen. There is a kettle on the terrace. There is no water in it.


    The flow management platform is very clean. It just hasn''t been opened too much.


    Yetian finds some bottles of mineral water in the fridge. She pours them into the kettle.


    After the kettle was plugged in, the power switch was not found. I was fumbling. There was footsteps behind me.


    "What''s the matter?" said the boy''s low, dumb voice over his head


    "Why doesn''t your kettle have a switch?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man''s very light smile sounded on his head.


    That laugh, fall into the ear of night Tian, resemble extremely ridicule.


    Yetian looks back and stares at him, "what''s the smile?"


    "You are a little princess. You can''t boil water." With that, the young man''s long white hand stretched out from behind her and pressed the bottom of the kettle to sit.


    Yetian was immediately embarrassed.


    My long and thick eyelashes drooped, and I whispered, "I seldom boil water, but I learned to wash my own clothes after living in the dormitory..." Although she didn''t wash it thoroughly, she was still helped by the servants in the palace, but for her, at least she made progress.


    From small to large, the family dotes on her, she is the real ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui.


    But I can''t find the switch of the kettle. It''s a bit shameful indeed.


    Night Tian hands cover his face, want to go out, Gu Yang pull her slender arm, "don''t laugh at you, look at the road, don''t fall."


    Yetian put down her hands on her face and smiled at Gu Yang''s eyes. Her scalp was numb. "I''ll borrow your bathroom."


    Gu Yang raised his chin. "Go ahead, turn left in the living room."


    In a minute.


    Gu Yang is pouring water for yetian. Suddenly, he hears that yetian has a strange voice. "You can take the medicine later. I''m going."


    Don''t wait to see what Yang says, yetian leaves in a hurry.


    When Gu Yang came out of the kitchen, she could only see her thin back when she left.


    Gu Yang trotted to the bathroom and looked.


    Previously, he was going to take a bath and put a pair of his underwear in the bathroom.


    She just saw this and left in a hurry?


    Tut, it''s so easy to be shy!


    Gu Yang put his underwear away and threw it on the bedroom bed. Stride out the door.


    Night Tian is anxiously waiting for the elevator, sweet and lovely face, the blush has not completely dissipated.


    Hearing the footsteps, yetian looked up.


    Gu Yang is coming.


    Yetian presses the elevator, hoping to leave soon.


    When the elevator door opened, yetian was about to enter. Suddenly a tall and thin figure stopped her.


    "Just go?"


    Night Tian hangs thick long eyelashes, in the heart that kind of strange and awkward feeling comes up again.


    I can''t hold it down.


    In fact, the boy''s underwear she did not see, night Yu when she was a child, she often saw.


    But seeing Gu Yang before, she felt embarrassed and ashamed.


    "If it''s too late to go back, I''m afraid my mother will worry about them."


    Gu Yang glances at her sweet white face. Her lashes are like dolls. They are long and dense. Under the beautiful Qiong nose, her lips are as tender as cherry blossom. Gu Yang holds her lips tightly, and her Adam''s apple rolls.


    Yetian knew that he was looking at her, and his eyes, with burning light, were like wolves.


    Night Tian''s heart unconsciously panicked.


    Instead of saying a word to him, she went to the elevator.


    Gu Yang did not catch up, but after the elevator door closed, he said in a low voice, "today, my birthday."The elevator has gone down.


    Gu Yang''s lips are full of sarcasm and cool radians.


    For him, birthday only reminds him of the pain and blame.


    What''s better?


    Isn''t it the same every year?


    Gu Yang copied his hands in his trouser pocket and went back to the house carelessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang did not take a bite of the food brought by yetian.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, his long legs on the tea table.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked up at the ceiling and kept spitting out the smoke.


    The whole person is decadent and rambling.


    After a long time, the light in the living room suddenly dimmed.


    He is still unmoved, as if there is no electricity, no impact on his life.


    In the dark space, you can see his tall and thin outline, and the bright and dark scarlet fireworks.


    In the silence that can be heard even when the needle falls, a soft and sweet voice suddenly rings.


    -- happy birthday to you,


    -- happy birthday to you,


    when singing the third sound, there are several voices joining in.


    Gu Yang raised his eyelids and saw a thin figure, holding a birthday cake with candles in it, walking towards him slowly.


    She was followed by Shen Mingxiu, who he recognized even when he turned grey.


    After the birthday singing, yetian put the cake on the tea table.


    "Yangge, blow out the candle quickly, lie in the trough, your high-grade community even has a power cut!" Shen Mingxiu shouted.


    Gu Yang sat on the sofa, as if he had been fixed, motionless.


    "Brother Yang, you are not kind. Our brother has been for several years, but he doesn''t know your birthday today." Qi Yuan complains.


    Gu Yang sent him a rolling word.


    Hearing that Gu Yang finally opened his mouth, he got angry. Several people shouted, "wish to blow the candle!"


    Gu Yang ignores Shen Mingxiu. He looks at yetian, who is standing on one side with a smile on his face. He puts out his cigarette butt and gets up lazily.


    Without wishing, blow out the candle directly.


    "Yangge, don''t you have a wish?"


    "May it come true?" Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at yetian. His thin and long eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think it can come true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Night Tian is not comfortable with Gu Yang''s eyes.


    She took an Rui''s arm and avoided Gu Yang''s eyes. "You blow the candle directly. If you want to make a wish, it''s next year."


    Gu Yang''s tongue is against the lower alveolar space, chuckles, "maybe not next year."


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan seem to understand Gu Yang''s words. They laugh like thieves.


    When Li Lei saw them laughing, he could not understand.


    What''s so funny about this!


    Shen Mingxiu uses his mobile phone to light up the night. Anrui and yetian help to cut and divide the cake.


    Shen Mingxiu saw several delicate packing boxes on the tea table. He opened them and found that there were exquisite food and snacks in them.


    "Lie trough, Yang elder brother, where do you call it?" Shen Mingxiu directly threw a piece of cake into his mouth. When he finished eating, he called out, "it''s delicious!"


    Shen Mingxiu wants another piece. Gu Yang puts the box away and puts it in the kitchen.


    "Yangge, you didn''t have such a gadget before!"


    "So much food on the table can''t stop you?"


    An Rui brings a cake to Shen Mingxiu. Shen Mingxiu spreads some cream on his hand. When the two girls don''t pay attention, he directly spreads a lump of cream on each face.


    "Fuck, Shen Mingxiu, are you bored?" Seeing this, Gu Yang kicks Shen Mingxiu away, takes the tissue from the tea table and hands it to yetian.


    Yetian is not upset. She takes the tissue from Gu Yang and says with a smile, "it''s OK. On your birthday, they are happy too. Let them make it."


    Gu Yang sees that yetian''s face is still a little unclean. He takes advantage of her carelessness, reaches out his long, white hand and wipes the cream on her face.


    His fingertips were cool. When he touched her face, it was like a spring. He was frightened at night, and then he was embarrassed. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yang hands the cream fingertips on her face to her eyes. "They haven''t been cleaned."


    Yetian was about to say something when he suddenly put his fingertips in his mouth.


    "Tut, it''s sweet."


    Night Tian was so ashamed that her head was almost smoking.


    Night Tian pulled is being chased by Shen Mingxiu anorak cream Andrei, "go."


    An Rui usually dare not talk to Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu, because they are not easy to contact with bad teenagers at first sight.


    But after getting along tonight, she found that Shen Mingxiu had the potential to tease.


    It doesn''t seem that scary.


    An Rui is a little reluctant. She is a good girl in the eyes of her parents, teachers and classmates. She can''t do anything at will.


    She yearns for freedom in her heart. Shen Mingxiu, these people, make up for the lack in her heart. Therefore, she is curious about them, yearning for them, and inexplicably wants to be close to them.


    However, yetian wants to leave. An Rui, a girl, is not good to stay here, so she leaves with yetian.


    On the way back, Anrui said excitedly, "Tiantian, do you think that actually, Gu Yangshen Mingxiu and others are not very bad. They are also very good people. Unlike some boys with good grades in the class, they are self righteous, arrogant and insolent. Their nostrils are almost in the sky."


    Yetian didn''t know what he was thinking, and answered absently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Monday.


    As soon as yetian arrived at the classroom, Andrei told her, "it seems that Gu Yang''s parents are here. Do you know if he will be suspended from school?"


    Gu Yang can get into the first class and stay when he is in trouble. The conditions at home should be quite good!


    Night Tian put down the bag, "I go to buy milk, you or, I will bring you a bottle."


    "I don''t want to. I''m full in the morning."


    Yetian leaves the classroom.


    She went to the office of the director of education unconsciously.


    Through the window, she saw Gu Yang sitting lazily beside a woman, teaching the director to sit opposite them.


    The woman looks noble and graceful. There is a certain resemblance between Gu Yang''s eyebrows and eyes. It should be his mother.


    The teacher''s attitude in front of women is very respectful, nodding from time to time and adding tea and water to women.


    Yetian didn''t watch any more, and soon left for the shop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Teach the director to take the woman out of the office.


    Downstairs is a luxury white car.


    The driver saw the woman come down and opened the door for her.


    The woman put the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Before getting on, she looked back at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang didn''t wear a school uniform, his black coat was not zipped, his hands were copied in his trouser pockets, he chewed gum in his mouth, his face was white and beautiful, and he was languid and casual.


    Since she came to see him today, he hasn''t looked at himself with eyes.


    The woman''s delicate face shows a trace of coldness and disappointment. "Look at your present appearance. If you are half relieved, I won''t take you with me."


    Gu Yang spits out the gum in his mouth and gives a lazy look at the woman. "You''d better think I''m dead."


    Gu Yang goes to the teaching building."Gu Yang, if you cause another disaster and are suspended from school, I will not protect you again."


    "Not rare."


    The woman looked at Gu Yang''s thin and tall back, and her chest was slightly undulating with anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There will be a monthly test on Monday and Tuesday.


    When Gu Yang entered the classroom, there were many students from other classes coming to take the exam.


    Gu Yang took a pen and walked to the classroom where he wanted to take the exam.


    He was divided into ten classes.


    There are also yetian, Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei who are divided into class 10.


    Lin Qian and Yan are still in class 10.


    Lin Qian now plays with Gu Yang''s group. He has a long time relationship with Yan Ke.


    Yan can see Gu Yang coming, sitting in the seat behind her. She looks back at him.


    "Gu Yang." Yan Ke had long regretted breaking up with him easily. At that time, he might have said it casually, but she agreed because she was angry.


    Gu Yang doesn''t care about Yan Ke. On his cold and open face, he is still gloomy.


    That looks like telling everyone not to fuck me.


    Yan can see that many people look at her. She is ignored by Gu Yang. She says to him, "Gu Yang, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to make up with me? If it doesn''t work out, I promise to be a senior three. "


    Gu Yang moved his lips. "Who are you with? It''s none of my business."


    At this moment, everyone can see that Gu Yang is in a bad mood.


    Yan Kehong turns her head with her eyes.


    The pen in his hand is almost broken.


    Yetian comes to class 10 after buying milk. She is arranged in front of Shen Mingxiu and in the same row with Yan Ke.


    When she entered the classroom, she saw Gu Yang coming. She took a look at him.


    Gu Yang leans back on the chair and raises her eyes when she comes in.


    Yetian sat down on his seat. Suddenly, the chair was kicked by the long legs from the back.


    Yetian looks back.


    On Gu Yang that pair of eyes that seem to have not been awake, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yang naturally reached out to her, "I didn''t have breakfast."


    Yetian, "..." Can''t he buy it without breakfast?


    "Give or not?"


    Yetian sees many people looking at her and Gu Yang, biting their lips, throwing the milk in their hands on him.


    Behind him, many boys shouted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Gu Yang looks at the night Tian with his eyes and hands covering his ears.


    He saw Shen Mingxiu, the loudest one, and kicked him to his chair. His strength was countless times that of yetian chair before, and he kicked him to the ground.


    "Lie groove, Yang elder brother, you are too much of a lover!" Shen Mingxiu touched the p-share of the falling pain and gave Gu Yang a sad look.


    Gu Yang put the straw into the milk box, took a drink, and said lazily, "I''ll borrow a breakfast from my deskmate. How confused are you? Are you looking for death?"


    Yan can see the interaction between Gu Yang and yetian, and hear the maintenance of yetian between Gu Yang''s words. Her heart is suffering from a contraction.


    The tip of the pen thrust hard into the scratch paper, which was pierced with a hole.


    She looked sideways at yetian, her eyes glowing with jealousy and anger.


    When she was with Gu Yang, she was often laughed at by several people of Shen Mingxiu, who never defended her.


    Once Shen Mingxiu joked and asked Gu Yang to give her to him. He said it casually.


    At that time, she thought he was joking, but now, he really didn''t like her at all.


    He is so thin and cold. She thinks that any girl is the same to him.


    However, he just looked at yetian''s eyes, and his maintenance of yetian was obviously treated differently.


    Yan Ke feels that her heart is about to die.


    She also severely gouged out a few eyes to yetian.


    Yetian naturally feels Yan''s bad eyes. She doesn''t think that she has robbed Gu Yang, does she?


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    Yetian regrets her death. She shouldn''t have taken care of the bottle of milk before.


    Soon, the invigilator came.


    This week, the school''s monitoring will be upgraded. When the invigilator teacher handed out the test paper, Shen Mingxiu poked the slender back of yetian.


    Yetian looks back at Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu whispered, "yetian, please lend me a copy later. I think you are serious about your study. You should have a good result!"


    Yetian ignores Shen Mingxiu.


    Although yetian is not as good as her eldest brother and second brother in school, her grades are really top-notch.


    She finished the examination papers very quickly.


    Shen Mingxiu kicked her chair lightly.


    Yetian''s education from childhood made her not allowed to do that.


    But after Shen Mingxiu kicked her chair twice, she put the answer card aside.


    Shen Mingxiu''s eyesight is good, Shua Shua is copied.


    After copying, he spoke righteousness toward Gu Yang to make a look.


    Gu Yang ignored him.


    Shen Mingxiu throws another paper ball to Li Lei.


    The examination time of two days passed in a flash.


    Anrui felt that the test paper was very difficult, and she was very anxious after the test.


    With yetian right answer, several big questions are not the same.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I did it wrong." Night comfort Andre.


    Andrei pursed her lips. "It''s a good thing that she made a grade on Friday. She died early and passed away."


    Yetian, "..." It''s so exaggerated!


    It will soon be Friday.


    Because it''s a monthly exam, I won''t post the score list.


    But every teacher in every class will have a full grade report card.


    Zhou Ying walked into class one classroom with a serious smile.


    It can be seen that abbess extinct is in a good mood today.


    Zhou Ying stood on the platform and looked at the students in the eye class.


    "This time our class''s comprehensive results in all subjects are the first in the whole grade."


    "There are two students. I want to give them special praise."


    "Zhou Li and yetian are tied for the first place in grade. Mathematics and physics at night, full marks. "


    The students at the bottom immediately fried the pot.


    "I heard you right. This time, the most difficult math and physics, yetian got full marks?"


    "My God, she''s not a human being, is she?"


    "Not only are people beautiful, but they dance well. How can their achievements go against the sky and make people not live?"


    Night time is a flat response.


    Seeing the papers handed out, she felt that she still had room for improvement in her Chinese achievements.


    Andrei just passed in math. This time, it''s too hard. Many of the better grades are passing grades.


    Anrui looks back at yanyetian and says, "what kind of fairy friend did I make? I''ve got such a good result. I usually read comic books. I think I''m really a scum!"


    "You''re scum. We''re not going to live." Shen Mingxiu, who hasn''t got the test paper yet, throws up a sentence.


    Zhou Ying on the podium suddenly named Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei.


    "The biggest improvement this time is Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei. They didn''t delay the class this time. I hope you can continue to make progress and make further efforts in the future."When Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei got the test paper, they were stunned first, then roared inside.


    "Lying groove, I actually got 90 points in math. Am I blind?"


    Qi Yuan was sitting in another classroom, unable to receive the note from Shen Mingxiu. Seeing the achievements of the two, and then looking at his own, he really had 10000 sleeping slots in his mind.


    Let no one live.


    Qi Yuan runs to see Gu Yang again. Gu Yang lies lazily on the table.


    The score on the paper is similar to that of him.


    There''s no doubt that the two are lagging behind in the class.


    "It''s good to have brother yang to accompany me." Qi Yuan breathed, "brother Yang is the most righteous."


    After checking her papers, yetian looks at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang shoved the test paper into his seat, looked at yetian and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a night school bully."


    Night Tian stares at Gu Yang, "you want to study hard, I don''t think it will be bad."


    Last time she saw the Rubik''s cube in his house, he played to the highest level.


    Can play the magic cube to superb, intelligence must be very high.


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to study hard?"


    "To study hard is to be responsible for your own future! Don''t you want to be so ignorant all your life, it will only make people look down on you. "


    Gu Yang didn''t know what he thought of. He pulled the corner of his lips like a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Zhou Li went to the shop and bought a piece of bread. When he passed the playground, a tall and thin figure stopped him.


    Zhou Li is a school bully dug from Nanli middle school. His three-year tuition in high school is free. His family conditions are not very good. He is not willing to eat in the canteen at ordinary times.


    Although Zhou Li and Gu Yang are in the same class, they never say a word.


    Seeing Gu Yang, who stopped him, Zhou Li swallowed his saliva.


    Zhou Li lowers his head and tries to get around Zhou Yang. Shen Mingxiu comes to surround him.


    Zhou Li helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face turned red


    Shen Mingxiu grabbed Zhou Li''s shoulder and said, "learn bully, what are you afraid of? We are not looking for you to fight."


    "Then, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Yang throws Zhou Li a meal card. "The money in the card is enough for you to eat in the canteen for three years. In addition, you can mention as much as you like."


    Zhou Li was so scared that he couldn''t do it. "I, I can''t do it."


    "Of course, you won''t be asked to come to the playground after the afternoon class."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    In the afternoon, Zhou Li was nervous.


    He has always been serious in class, sometimes distracted. Occasionally I look back at the back row.


    Zhou Li''s deskmate found him strange, "what''s the matter with you? He doesn''t look very well. "


    Zhou Li is an honest and introverted person, usually his biggest hobby is learning.


    He didn''t know how to deal with those people in Gu Yang.


    In his opinion, they are two kinds of people whose well water doesn''t offend the river and whose eight poles can''t reach a piece.


    Zhou Li has heard of Gu Yang and other people''s evil deeds. As long as they don''t like people, they will directly use their fists to solve problems.


    Zhou Li can''t imagine being beaten into the hospital by Gu Yang.


    At ordinary times, he has a clear way of thinking, but at this moment, his brain is like a paste, he really can''t think where he offended Gu Yang!


    Zhou Li naturally did not dare to tell his deskmate that Gu Yang had looked for him at noon.


    "Nothing."


    The table frowned. "You don''t want to say it."


    As soon as the afternoon class is over, Gu Yang grabs Shen Mingxiu and leaves the classroom.


    Zhou Li asked him to go to dinner at the same table. Zhou Li shook his head.


    Zhou Li looks back at the back of the classroom. Gu Yang and his party are no longer in the classroom.


    Zhou Li walked out of the classroom slowly.


    My deskmate thought Zhou Li was abnormal in the afternoon. He was worried about what happened to him and quietly followed him.


    Zhou Li arrived at the playground.


    Gu Yang is playing. Seeing Zhou Li coming, Gu Yang throws the ball to Shen Mingxiu.


    Gu Yang moves to Zhou Li.


    At the same table, Zhou Li was called by Gu Yang from afar, and his schoolbag was robbed by Gu Yang and thrown to Shen Mingxiu. He had a bad premonition.


    When did Zhou Li offend them?


    There''s no intersection at all!


    Zhou Li is led by Gu Yang to the river bank behind the playground.


    Shen Mingxiu and several others followed.


    When they got under the river bank, the same table could not see what they were doing.


    Nearly forty minutes later, Zhou Li was not seen at the same table.


    He can''t wait.


    He has to find a teacher. Zhou Li is a typical weak scholar. He can''t care about rippling their fists.


    It''s been 40 minutes. I''m afraid everyone has been knocked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way, Gu Yang.


    Zhou Li''s uneasiness from the beginning has become easy.


    Originally, Gu Yang came to him not to beat him, but to let him make up for them.


    Shen Mingxiu is not willing to make up at the beginning. They are not learning materials even if they make up again!


    But Gu Yang''s eyes are pressing people. Whoever doesn''t mend them will kick them.


    Under his coercion, Shen Mingxiu and others had to study with Zhou Li.


    When you see so many learning tasks, one by one, you will have a big head.


    "Yangge, I think it''s more difficult to study than to fight."


    Gu Yang glanced at Shen Mingxiu and said, "if you don''t want to mend it, you just want to work with your fists. Now get out of here!"


    When Shen Mingxiu saw that Gu yanglai was real, he touched the back of his head. "Mend it, mend it. Abbess exterminator praised me today. If I didn''t get together with the night school bully next time and couldn''t copy it, wouldn''t I be exposed?"


    Zhou Li looks at Shen Mingxiu with a surprised face. "Did you copy yetian''s?"


    Shen Mingxiu, "otherwise, how do you think Lao Tzu can make great progress?"


    Zhou Li didn''t see anyone else''s copy, but also admitted that there was no sense of shame.


    After nearly 40 minutes of mending, Zhou Li said to them, "it''s too much to digest at once. First, you''ll get familiar with what you said today."


    Gu Yang turned his ballpoint pen, lifted his eyes and looked at Shen Mingxiu. "Take Zhou Li to dinner first. I''ll wait for you."


    When Shen Mingxiu saw Gu Yang take Zhou Li''s notes, he stretched out, "the power of love is so great!"


    Gu Yang, "Shen Mingxiu, shut up!"


    Li Lei, "is Yangge in love? When? I don''t know!"


    Shen Mingxiu slapped Li Lei in the back of his head. "It''s time for you to pay the IQ tax."


    Several people left in a brawl. Zhou Li followed them with a serious face and a smile.


    These people don''t seem to be as bad as the legends!


    ¡­


    Gu Yang sits at the Bank of the river and looks at Zhou Li''s notes.


    All of a sudden, there was a rebuke, "Gu Yang, it''s you who made trouble again!"


    Gu Yang looked up lazily and saw the grade director standing behind him.


    "I just got a tip off. Are you in the week of violence in your class?"


    The grade director looked at Gu Yang angrily, with a look of disgust in his eyes. "You usually make trouble at school, don''t like learning, and now you still find trouble with students?""Zhou Li is the school bully. Even if the family condition is not good, you beat him, and the school will not ignore it!"


    Gu Yang stands up from the ground. He is much taller than the grade director. He copies it in his trouser pocket with one hand and looks at the grade director with his eyes slightly. "What P do you put?"


    The grade director saw Gu Yang''s bad attitude, no teacher at all, and his face was even more ugly. "You are really lack of education. Don''t think that if you have some money sent to school, you will be able to do whatever you want!"


    "Go, follow me to see the Dean!"


    Gu Yang pulls out a casual arc from his lips. He doesn''t put the grade director in his eyes at all. "Which eye did you see me beating Zhou Li?"


    "You said you didn''t fight? Some students saw you bring Zhou Li here for nearly 40 minutes, and said, "what did you do to Zhou Li?"


    "Gu Yang, school is not the place where you do what you want! We must severely punish this time! "


    Gu Yang''s lips are full of sarcasm. "How did you become a grade director? Did you buy it? "


    No student dared to talk to him like this, and the grade director was half killed by Gu Yang.


    Reach out and grab him by the arm.


    "I don''t believe I can''t cure you."


    ¡­¡­


    Girls'' dormitory.


    Yetian is lying in bed reading a novel. Andrei rushes in.


    "Tiantian, no good."


    Yetian blinked, "what''s the matter with a surprise?"


    "I just heard that Gu Yang beat Zhou Li, and the grade director went to Gu Yang aggressively."


    The novel in yetian''s hand fell on the bed.


    She hurried out of bed, grabbed Andrei''s arm and rushed out.


    "Tian Tian, is Gu Yang too much this time? Zhou Li is such an honest man, he bullies all! "


    Yetian didn''t speak. She just stepped up and ran to the river bank.


    Anrui can''t catch up with yetian. She has fallen behind a lot. Seeing the figure of yetian running away, an idea flashed in her mind.


    Tian Tian doesn''t seem to care about Gu Yang at all, does she?


    ¡­¡­


    When yetian arrived at the riverbank, the group leader of the grade was pulling Gu Yang and saying unpleasant words.


    Gu Yang''s face was extremely embarrassed. With his temper, he was obviously forbearing.


    Yetian saw that his hand holding the notebook was tightened, his knuckles were white, and his back was covered with blue tendons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Gu Yang always disdains to explain to the person who directly buckles his head without asking for any questions.


    This is also a common problem of most boys in adolescence.


    They have their own pride.


    Who will crush their pride, they can fight with others!


    If we changed to someone else, Gu Yang would have shaken his fist.


    But the other side is the grade director.


    He tried to suppress his temper, but it was clear that he had reached the limit.


    Gu Yang''s hand, which he copied in his trouser pocket, took it out and made a noise at his knuckles.


    The grade director glares at Gu Yang angrily. He doesn''t believe it. This bad student can beat him!


    If he dares to beat him, there will be no more schools in the capital that dare to accept this villain!


    "You really disgrace your parents!"


    Gu Yang''s cold face is so gloomy that it can dribble out of the water. His eyes are scarlet and stare at the grade director. "You have seed. Say it again?"


    The grade director was about to say it again when a soft and sweet voice came.


    "Director Liu."


    The grade director looked back and saw yetian standing not far behind him. His dignified face suddenly relaxed a few points, "yetian classmates."


    This time, yetian and Zhouli tied for the first place in grade. Yetian also got full marks in mathematics and physics, which are not easy. The grade director greeted her naturally with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? I''m looking for you. Which one do you want to compete in? Or both? "


    Yetian walked forward a few steps, slender and thin body, and stood in front of Gu Yang.


    Yetian looked up at the grade director, with a trace of seriousness in her sweet voice. "Director Liu, I came here to take care of Yang''s business."


    "For the sake of caring about Yang?" The grade director''s face suddenly changed again. "Yetian, you have good grades. You should communicate with the students who have good grades more than with the poor students."


    "I know you and Gu Yang are at the same table. After this month''s exam, you can choose your own seat..."


    Yetian usually shows special respect and politeness to her teacher, but now, for the first time, she interrupts the words of the grade director, "director Liu, the new semester is just beginning, and there is still a lot of room for progress for Gu Yang''s classmates. I think you, as a director, should not directly beat people to death with a stick, and position him as a poor student!"


    "By the way, I heard that you came to him because he called Zhou Li?"


    The grade director was slightly dissatisfied with yetian''s attitude. "Yetian, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I know," yetian turns around and pulls out the folded notebook from Gu Yang''s hand. She opens it to the grade director. "Gu Yang is looking for Zhou Li, just making up lessons, but you say he''s hitting people. Don''t you think it hurts people''s self-esteem?"


    "Gu Yang did not perform well before, but who stipulated that bad students could not become better? Don''t you think your education is very problematic when you come here and directly accuse him of beating people? "


    The grade director ''s face sank. "You said Gu Yang was looking for Zhou Li to make up lessons?"


    "Yes, according to my understanding of Gu Yang, he can''t play a classmate with good grades!"


    Grade director picked up the notebook delivered by overnight Tian, looked at several pages, and his face became a little stiff. He coughed, "I''ll find Zhou Li for confirmation."


    The grade director wants to leave.


    Yetian stopped him and said, "director Liu, you have wronged someone, so you can go away like this? Don''t your teachers often teach us to apologize for our mistakes? How can you say nothing now that you are wrong? "


    Gu Yang has been standing behind yetian.


    She is not short among girls, but she is quite slim. She is wearing school uniform and has a full grip on her waist.


    Thin body, but as if there is a strong energy.


    She looked up at the head of the teaching director, Lu Mou with Qingrou but firm light, "director Liu, should apologize to Gu Yang."


    "What? Let me apologize to him? " The grade director doubted that he had something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, how could he hear such a ridiculous request?


    "Yes, because you wronged him!"


    The grade director looked at yetian who was protecting Gu Yang in front of him, frowning. "Yetian, how can you protect him like this?"


    "Because I am his deskmate, since these days, I know that his heart is not bad, and he will not go to a good classmate for trouble for no reason!"


    Grade director looked at yetian''s clear deer eyes. He wanted to see something abnormal, but he couldn''t see it. The girl''s eyes are too pure and sincere to be profaned.


    The grade director nodded, "OK, I apologize to Gu Yang. Today I didn''t ask him clearly, so I wronged him. I hope he can really get better, and don''t let up yetian''s classmates'' trust in him. "


    As soon as the grade director shook his hands, he left with a bad face.


    When yetian saw the grade director go far away, she had a long sigh of relief.


    Just now is definitely the most daring time in her life. She doesn''t know how she is so brave!How dare you hate the grade director!


    Night Tian''s white forehead and palm exuded thin beads of sweat.


    She looked back at Gu Yang, who had not spoken.


    Gu Yang drooped at the corners of his mouth, slightly lowered his head, and his long hair covered his slender eyes.


    His eyelashes are long and dark. When they are drooping, they are like two small fans, casting a light shadow on his cold white face.


    He looked as if he was about to cry.


    Yetian is at a loss for a while.


    Two people are silent half ring, night Tian hands the notebook in front of him, "I believe everyone will change slowly to you in the future, you don''t lose the letter."


    Gu Yang did not look up at her.


    She reached for the notebook and held it with her hand.


    Before yetian could react, she was dragged into her arms.


    Night Tian is a little at a loss, hands to his thin broad shoulders, push him away.


    She blushed and said nothing. She turned and ran away.


    I nearly twisted my foot after a few steps.


    Gu Yang looks at his back, the tip of his tongue reaches his cheek, his eyes are red, and he gradually exudes a smile.


    He can''t remember how long no one has believed and defended him like this!


    Little girl, she''s very articulate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how to spread the story of yetian''s maintenance of Gu Yang.


    Everyone thought that Gu Yang had caught up with yetian and they were together.


    As the girlfriend of the senior, yetian is more famous.


    Even if she went to the bathroom, she would be stared at by a group of people.


    "She is yetian. She is really beautiful. No wonder she likes it!"


    "The legs are so white and long, and the legs of comics have wood?"


    "Yetian, your shoelaces are loose. Don''t step on them to wrestle!"


    "People wear skirts and tie their shoes now. It''s not good for you smelly boys who stare at her?"


    Several boys and girls standing at the door of the restroom talked and laughed. When yetian heard their laughter, she had to quicken her pace.


    But the shoelaces of the board shoes are loose. It''s inconvenient to walk fast.


    At this time, a tall and thin figure stood in front of her. Yetian didn''t react. He suddenly bent down and tied the loose shoelaces for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The boy is wearing the water blue suit of the Capital University, and the button of the shirt is the top one. He can''t pick out any flaws. He looks noble and cold.


    Slender fingers, calmly and gracefully tie the laces for yetian.


    The boy got up quickly. He was tall, thin and tall. The wind in the corridor rippled his soft black hair.


    Yetian''s eyes were as soft and clear as jewels.


    "Professor Yunze?"


    Yetian responds and looks at the cold and elegant youth standing in front of her.


    In fact, Fu Yunze is only one year older than her. They studied in the same middle school. Later, Fu Yunze even jumped several grades. A year ago, he had already entered the Capital University with the first grade in the city.


    Fu Yunze is undoubtedly excellent. He was once a middle school student in yetian. He is a prince in the heart of many girls.


    Yetian also admired him very much.


    The Fu family is a famous family in the capital city. Yetian and Fu Yunze knew each other very early, and they had a good relationship.


    "Long time no see, Tiantian."


    Yetian sees a lot of people throwing strange eyes at them. As she walks forward, she asks Fu Yunze, "how can the senior be here?"


    "The headmaster asked me to share my learning experience with senior three students."


    Yetian looked at the handsome and elegant boys around her, and the eyes of the deer were clear and clear, "the senior is still as good as ever."


    Fu Yunze looked at yetian''s charming and sweet face and smiled, "I heard that you are the first in your grade in this month''s exam, and you are also outstanding."


    "Sir, are we flattering each other?"


    They chatted with each other in a relaxed atmosphere. They didn''t notice the group of people behind them staring at them.


    When the two go far, one of the girls screams.


    "Is that the legendary master Fu Yunze? He is the legend of Nanli. Our class teacher often mentions him! "


    "It seems that he came here today to share his learning experience with senior three at the invitation of the headmaster!"


    "My God, he is so handsome. He looks handsome and has temperament. What a porridge he is!"


    "What does he have to do with yetian? How could you squat down and tie the shoes for yetian? "


    "I really want him to tie my shoes. A good gentleman has wood?"


    "Isn''t yetian and Gu Yang together? How can they relate to Fu Yunze again?"


    "Isn''t it normal for girls with good looks and good grades to have many pursuers?"


    "Can Fu Yunze and Gu Yang go from sky to earth? Is the contrast too great? "


    "If I was yetian, I would definitely choose Fu Yunze!"


    A few people smoking in the back of the bathroom came out slowly.


    Seeing the tall boys at the head, all the people who talked about it closed their mouths.


    Finally, the girl who said that she must choose Fu Yunze even lowered her head in panic.


    Nobody expected that Gu Yang would smoke in the back.


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets. His eyes are long and thin under his short black hair, with an undisguised coldness and violence.


    The jaw is tight, the eyebrows and eyes are open, and the whole body is full of the danger of chilling!


    Gu Yang walks with long legs and strides forward.


    At the entrance of the teaching building, I saw Fu Yunze and yetian.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t hear what they said.


    With a smile on her face, yetian nodded to Fu Yunze and walked to the classroom.


    I can''t see anything different. After all, she likes to laugh and laugh at everyone like that.


    We can see that he smiled at Fu Yunze, and his heart was still slightly pricked by a needle.


    Slight pain and tightness.


    Yetian waves to Fu Yunze and enters the classroom.


    Shen Mingxiu comes over and stands behind Gu Yang. He looks at Fu Yunze who left.


    "That''s Fu Yunze?" Even Shen Mingxiu, who doesn''t like learning, knows Fu Yunze''s name, which shows how famous he is in Nanli.


    Qi Yuan, "long is handsome, but how can we Yangge handsome?"


    Li Lei, "but they are not only handsome, but also excellent in all aspects."! A pet in the eyes of a teacher, an example in the eyes of a student. "


    Shen Mingxiu slapped Li Lei on the back of his head. "Is his fist as powerful as our brother Yang?" Seeing Gu Yang''s face is gloomy and cold, Shen Mingxiu''s playful and smiling face comes close to Gu Yang. "Brother Yang, he has gone to university. He goes to nanlilai only once. He has no advantage to compete with you for the University bully."


    Gu yangshou falls back to Fu Yunze''s line of sight on the figure, and his lips are drawn up. He laughs coldly.


    "Who the fuck cares." He went to the playground with such a bland remark.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian went to the classroom to get a book and went back to the dormitory.


    Anrui eats instant noodles in the dormitory. Seeing yetian coming, she winks at her.


    Yetian, "do you have a cramp in the corner of your eye?"Anrui puts down her pickled fork, takes a tissue and wipes her mouth, sits next to yetian and asks her with a small face. "I just heard the person in the dormitory next door say, senior Fu Yunze has tied your shoelaces?"


    When it comes to Fu Yunze, Andrei''s eyes are full of pink bubbles.


    "Fu Xuechang is my idol. I dream of being admitted to Capital University and becoming his sister."


    Yetian looks at an Rui''s exaggerated expression and says with a smile, "we have a junior high school alumni party this weekend. Would you like to meet him with me?"


    Anrui hurriedly shook her head. "No way, I haven''t become excellent now. How can I have the face to see him? But, "Andrei took out a notebook," can you ask him to sign for me and write a word to encourage me? "


    Yetian takes over the notebook, "OK."


    An Rui''s excited mood gradually calmed down, and began her gossip instinct, "Tian Tian, Fu Xuechang tied your shoelaces, many girls are jealous, you are really hateful recently."


    Yetian, "they think more, Fu Yunze and I are just friends."


    Seeing that yetian is going to read a novel again, Andrei asks curiously, "what about Gu Yang? Everyone tells you about him. Do you like him at all?"


    Night Tian slightly down the thick and slender eyelashes, Bei teeth bit the lip, "you also believe that everyone''s random transmission? I just don''t think he''s bad. If he''s willing to make progress, he''ll be able to succeed in the future. There''s no other meaning. "


    "I said that I didn''t fall in love in high school."


    Andrei and yetian didn''t notice the musing at the door.


    Mu Sisi recorded the last dialogue between yetian and Anrui.


    Musi found the flower ramie that fell into the bottom of the valley recently.


    In fact, it''s not bad, but it''s not a little worse than the first grade night Tian.


    Duo ramie is always confident. She doesn''t feel inferior to Tian at night. But as soon as the results came out, the gap made her very uncomfortable.


    At this time, it came out that Gu Yang and yetian were together.


    "Duo ramie, it''s not the way it''s passed on. Yetian and Gu Yang are not together at all." Mu Sisi took out his cell phone recording, "you listen, yetian said, she doesn''t like Gu Yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    After listening to the recording, a smile appeared on duo Rami''s face.


    "Think, you will send the recording to my mobile phone."


    Muse nodded.


    Doramie got up and left the classroom.


    When she came to the playground, she saw Gu Yang, who was sweating like rain, walked by and called him softly.


    "Gu Yang."


    In addition to Shen Mingxiu and other boys, we play with Gu Yang.


    See a beautiful girl come to look for Gu Yang, one by one noisy.


    "Handsome guy is good. How many girls are looking for a ball?"


    "This is for water and towels, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yang glanced at the boys with cold eyes. "I don''t think you''ve lost badly enough!" After that, he scored several goals in a row, which made his opponent completely destroyed.


    At the end of the first half, Gu Yang leaned against the basket and lifted up his T-shirt to wipe the sweat off his face.


    The narrow and thin waist and abdomen are exposed.


    He has six abdominal muscles, mermaid line, thin and strong, sexy clear.


    "Gu Yang."


    The girl with a bit of coquettish voice sounded again.


    After wiping the sweat on his head, Gu Yang put down his clothes and looked at the girl with a blush on her face.


    "Who are you?" He spoke impatiently.


    Duo ramie just happened to see his abdominal muscles, the blush on his face hasn''t gone away, but when he asked her who she was, his face suddenly turned pale.


    She opened her eyes wide and tears filled them.


    She tried hard to contain the tears that were about to gush out, and the sour opening at the tip of her nose said, "Gu Yang, I am a ramie."


    She is a member of the literary and Art Committee in one of their classes. How could he not know her?


    It''s too hurtful of him to ask such a question!


    Gu Yang put one hand into her black and soft hair and shook the sweat on the top of her hair. Her facial features were even colder and more handsome. Her eyebrows and eyes were scattered and colder, and she swept toward duo she. "What''s up?"


    "Come with me."


    Gu Yang stood still and looked at duo rami like a fool.


    Duo ramie felt humiliated again.


    She bit her teeth and said, "about yetian."


    Gu Yang sends his forehead up, revealing a clean and handsome forehead. He pursed his beautiful lips, and went to one side with ramie.


    Dorami plays the recording from her cell phone to him.


    When he finished listening, she said, "Gu Yang, yetian said that she doesn''t like you and won''t fall in love in high school. Give up her!"


    Gu Yang''s long and thin eyes stared at a ramie, and a smile of unidentified significance appeared on his cold and open face, "I''m here for this?"


    Duo ramie can''t see what Gu Yang is thinking.


    Just about to speak, Gu Yang''s eyes turned cold and gloomy. "Are you in a hurry? Don''t think that if I don''t beat women, I will be annoyed again and again. "


    "Go away!"


    The last two words are fierce and cruel.


    Where has duo ramie been treated like this by the boy? She was shocked First, and then the tears slipped out of her eyes unconsciously.


    Gu Yang turns to the basketball court.


    At the beginning of the second half, Gu Yang played harder and fiercer than the first half. He didn''t give the opponent a chance to score at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Yetian is going to the junior high school reunion.


    Suddenly received the message from Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang: do you have time to come out?


    Yetian: what''s the matter?


    Gu Yang: I want to ask you about my study.


    Yetian: you can find Zhou Li, or I''ll teach you on Monday.


    After returning to yetian, he did not receive any more information from Gu Yang.


    Even if today is not an alumni party, yetian should not go out to meet Gu Yang.


    She has been thinking about her relationship with Gu Yang these two days.


    She was not allowed to fall in love early in her childhood education.


    She doesn''t feel that Gu Yang is special to her.


    Even she seems to have something special about Gu Yang


    She can''t imagine what it would be like to let such emotions develop again


    Night Tian put his head, no longer let himself think about it.


    Fortunately, when we go to school next week, the teacher will rearrange his seat.


    According to the results, she can choose the seat first, so she doesn''t have to sit with Gu Yang in the future.


    At the same time, she felt relieved and lost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang didn''t make an appointment with yetian, so he was in a good mood.


    He made an appointment with Shen Mingxiu to open the Internet bar.


    "Yangge, you have finally figured it out. Don''t concentrate on your study?" In the past two days, Shen Mingxiu has been broken down by Zhou Li''s learning task.


    However, Yang supports Zhou Li and lets them follow the rhythm of Zhou Li.Gu Yang, "if I can''t win a game, I''ll listen to Zhou Li later."


    Shen Mingxiu screamed and wailed, "lying in the trough, you are the God. How could I win you?"


    Gu Yang sneered and began to kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people came out of the Internet bar. It was already dark.


    "Yangge, where can I eat?"


    "Imperial court."


    "Yanggehao!"


    Gu Yang takes a group to the imperial court, one of the best hotels in the capital.


    A few people got out of the taxi and just wanted to go in, they saw a group of young boys and girls coming out of Huangyan hotel.


    One of the most eye-catching is yetian and Fu Yunze.


    "Brother Yang, your table mate is there."


    Gu Yang takes hold of Shen Mingxiu and steps back.


    The group of boys and girls at the gate got into their cars one after another, leaving only yetian and Fu Yunze at last.


    They stood under a ginkgo tree, a leaf fell on yetian''s small head. Fu Yunze held out xiuyujing''s hand and took the leaf off for her. Yetian was shocked, thinking that he was going to touch her head and took a step back.


    Seeing a leaf in his hand, she realized that she had misunderstood him. She said thank you in embarrassment.


    "Tian Tian, when you graduate, I have something important to ask you for help."


    Yetian looked at Fu Yunze. "If you have anything, you can say it now. I can help you as much as I can."


    Fu Yunze''s elegant smile, "you can''t help now."


    Yetian shrugged. "Well, our driver uncle has come to pick me up. I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Fu Yunze left, Gu Yang threw Shen Mingxiu a membership card of Huangting hotel.


    "Whatever you want."


    Seeing that Gu Yang is going to leave, Shen Mingxiu asks, "where are you going, brother Yang?"


    "I have something to do. You can eat it."


    Gu Yang stopped a taxi and asked the master to keep up with the black Bentley ahead.


    Bentley stopped at the gate of a luxury villa.


    Before long, the taxi stopped.


    Gu Yang got out of the taxi and went to the Bentley. He raised his long, bony fingers and knocked on the window.


    When the window came down, Fu Yunze''s elegant face appeared.


    Gu Yangmei Feng looks at him slightly. "Get out of the car."


    Fu Yunze pushes open the door, gets off the car, black eyes look at Gu Yang, "go in and sit down, Auntie will be very happy to see you come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    No matter when and where, Fu Yunze''s clothes and trousers are meticulous. The button of his shirt is always tied to the top one. It''s cold and noble and elegant.


    With standing on the side of the coat big open, bold wanton Gu Yang has a world of difference.


    Seeing Gu Yang standing still, Fu Yunze broke the silence again, "go in!"


    Gu Yang hands into the trouser pocket, slender thick black eyebrows slightly pick up, "in this said."


    Seeing Gu Yang''s attitude is as bad as before, Fu Yunze frowns slightly.


    "A Yang, you don''t have to be stubborn with your aunt. She loves you in her heart. As long as you take a soft one --"


    Gu Yang''s cold face is gloomy for a few minutes, "it''s not up to you to worry about my relationship with her!"


    Fu Yunze slightly pursed his lower lips. His handsome face was still elegant and dignified, not irritated by Gu Yang''s bad attitude. He asked him gently in his voice, "are you here to find me?"


    Gu Yang firmly shook his big hand in his trouser pocket and stared at Fu Yunze with long and thin eyes. "You''ll be far away from yetian in the future."


    Seeing that Gu Yang suddenly mentioned yetian, Fu Yunze was slightly shocked.


    "Do you know Tian Tian?"


    Tian Tian?


    What a close call!


    "She''s my deskmate." Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Yunze with a slightly ironic look. "Don''t you know?"


    Fu Yunze saw the irony from Gu Yang''s eyes. He frowned. "Ah Yang, I think you misunderstood me. I only know that Tian Tian is in Nanli. I don''t know that she is your deskmate."


    Fu Yunze''s smile was always elegant, and he looked at Gu Yang with a serious expression, "I''ve known Tian Tian since junior high school, and we have good feelings for each other."


    Gu Yang hears the words, his heart shrinks.


    The long hand in the trouser pocket became a fist.


    "Fu Yunze, do you really think you are prince charming, and all girls like you?"


    Fu Yunze''s eyes were quiet. He stared at Gu Yang for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled, "a Yang, do you think I''ll make fun of this?"


    "From small to large, you have always been hostile to me, and I always regard you as my younger brother."


    Gu yanglenghiss.


    "I''ll show you something while you wait here." Fu Yunze pushed open the iron gate and walked towards the villa.


    Gu Yang looks at Fu Yunze''s tall and handsome back, beautiful lips, and purses them hard.


    Not all girls like Fu Yunze!


    After a while, Fu Yunze came out.


    He had a pink letter in his hand.


    "You see, this is a love letter written to me by Tian Tian. Although it has no signature, you are her deskmate. Should you know her handwriting?"


    "Despite her good grades and versatility, she was very reserved and shy when it came to making friends with men and women. The love letter was very implicit. At that time, she asked me to meet in the playground after the next night''s self-study, but the Dean told me that I had something to do that day. When I saw this letter, it was past the appointed time."


    "I went to Caoyang and didn''t see her. The next day, she didn''t pay much attention to me. "


    "I want to explain to her. Later, I overheard her saying that she didn''t talk about friends in middle school. I think she hurt her heart because of my failure."


    Fu Yunze is still whispering something, Gu Yang can not hear a word.


    Indeed, with his knowledge of Fu Yunze, he would not lie about such things.


    From childhood, there are countless girls who like Fu Yunze. He never leaves any love letters.


    Only leave this one, enough to show that he likes night Tian.


    And the handwriting of this letter, Gu Yang can''t deny that it''s not yetian''s.


    Gu Yang shook off the letter and almost ran away in panic.


    He didn''t even dare to read the contents of the letter. Every word, every word, was like a dense needle, which came to him.


    Gu Yang walked back to the apartment.


    The road was full of lights and bustle, but he seemed to be in the sea.


    Cold, unprecedented cold.


    The warmth that I can''t easily absorb seems to be lost in a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang came to the classroom in the second English class on Monday.


    The English teacher is explaining grammar on the stage. The door behind the classroom is suddenly pushed open.


    The door banged against the wall.


    The English classroom looked up at Gu Yang who came in. Gu Yang didn''t wear a school uniform. He had a black coat, the highest zipper, a long neck and a sharp throat.


    The broken hair in front of the forehead is a little long, which blocks the long, thin and cold eyes.


    The English teacher criticized Gu Yang for two sentences. Gu Yang didn''t even raise his eyes.


    The cool handsome face is gloomy. It looks like someone who provokes me to death. No one dare to provoke easily.


    When Gu Yang sits down, Shen Mingxiu looks at him a few times, but Gu Yang doesn''t care.


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan felt that Gu Yang was not right today. To be exact, it was quite abnormal.Yetian is taking notes. Seeing that Gu Yang is seated, she lies on the table with her face buried in her arms. She slightly frowns.


    He seems to be out of place.


    Their recent relationship is much better than when she sat next to him at first.


    After drinking a bottle of milk, he brought her breakfast every day.


    Even though she said no, he would force it on her.


    She didn''t want his breakfast, but she was used to something that changed suddenly after the event, and she would not be used to it.


    I even think about it.


    Gu Yang slept for a class. He was still lying on his stomach after class, without any sign of waking up.


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t dare to call Gu Yang, even more so yetian.


    There is a boy in front who offends a girl somehow. The girl chases the boy to run all the time in the classroom.


    When the girl ran to the back, she accidentally met Gu Yang''s seat.


    Gu Yang slowly raised his head, hung his eyes, and said fiercely, "looking for death?"


    The girl was startled.


    I said sorry in a low voice. I lowered my head and hurried back to my seat.


    Gu Yang fell down again.


    The classroom is still noisy, a few seconds later, a roar rang out, "don''t make any fucking noise."


    For a moment, the classroom was quiet and silent.


    It''s quieter than class teacher Zhou Ying coming to check the post.


    Anrui looks back at yetian, stabs her arm, raises her chin and signals to go out to talk.


    Yetian and Anrui walk out of the classroom and stand on the corridor.


    "What happened to your deskmate? It''s just fierce! "


    Yetian shook her head. "I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t think he''s in a good mood."


    Andrei nodded thoughtfully. "Then try to keep your distance from him. The big guy is angry. It''s terrible!"


    Back to his seat, Gu Yang did not sleep on his stomach.


    He leans back in his chair to play mobile games.


    Night Tian looked at his cool side face, Shua Shua wrote a line on the scratchpad, and then pushed it to Gu Yang''s desk.


    Have you asked Zhou Li about the questions you don''t understand?


    Gu Yang looks at the mobile phone without even lifting his eyelids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Until the class bell rings, Gu Yang ignores yetian.


    Yetian felt a kind of emotion that never existed before.


    Shame, embarrassment, anger, and some loss.


    She stares at Gu Yang and takes back her draft.


    Don''t talk to him anymore.


    All morning, Gu Yang either played games or slept on his stomach.


    At first, yetian thought that he would learn well and be able to impress others.


    But now he is not learning well.


    In this way, how can he progress and become a talent?


    At noon.


    Yetian and Anrui go to the canteen for dinner.


    Usually think of the dining room sweet and sour spareribs night Tian, will pull Andrei run away.


    But today, she is a little depressed. She has no spirit when it comes to food.


    After cooking, yetian and Anrui find a seat.


    Soon, Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu came.


    Shen Mingxiu helps Gu Yang to cook. Gu Yang copies it in his trouser pocket and sweeps around the canteen.


    An Rui gently pushed down night Tian, "you look at the same table."


    Night Tian looks at Gu Yang.


    Two people''s line of sight, in the air, accidentally meet.


    But in a second or two, Gu Yang moved away.


    Gu Yang stepped towards her side.


    Night Tian''s fine white teeth clenched his lips, twisted his fine eyebrows, and thought whether to pay attention to him or not. After all, in the morning, he loved her.


    Forget it, she doesn''t have to worry so much about him!


    Who hasn''t been in a bad mood yet?


    Every time her good friend comes, she''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to deal with others!


    If he speaks to her, she will forgive him!


    At the corner of my eyes, I saw that Gu Yang was getting closer and closer to me. At night, Tian''s lips were bending and smiling.


    But before the smile could fully unfold, Gu Yang stopped at the table behind her.


    At the back table are some senior two students.


    One of them is tall and white. It''s very eye-catching at first sight.


    After Gu Yang passed by, people around him looked at him. There are still a few boys making a fuss.


    Gu Yang raised his hand and knocked on the table.


    Long and thin eyes, looking at the high white girl, "you are Han Xiaojing, come out, something to look for."


    Gu Yang said, and walked out of the canteen.


    The girl named Han Xiaojing is a little blushed by Zhou people.


    She put down her chopsticks, followed Gu Yang and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian saw this scene.


    The delicious spareribs in the dinner plate are totally irresistible to her.


    She looked at the men and women who walked out of the canteen one by one, their white fingers were almost breaking the chopsticks.


    An Rui angrily says, "what''s going on with Gu Yang? How did he call out the senior two''s sister? "


    Night Tian hung thick and long eyelashes, "we can''t care who he wants to call!"


    "Tian Tian, are you ok? Do you want to go to Gu Yang to find out? "


    Yetian is not in the mood to eat again. She puts down her chopsticks and tries to contain the ups and downs of her heart. "Who is going to ask him? Who does he like to call out? It''s his business. What does it have to do with me?"


    Andrei frowns.


    She did not understand that the relationship between Tian Tian and Gu Yang was very good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the last class in the afternoon, Zhou Ying adjusted her seat.


    Everyone is in line by rank.


    Yetian and Zhouli are tied for the first place. Zhouying asks them to choose seats at the same time.


    After Zhou Li went in, he got tangled up and didn''t figure out where to sit for a while.


    Yetian looks around the classroom. She goes to the last row.


    Zhou Li saw yetian sitting in the previous seat. He went over and asked her, "don''t you change seats?"


    Yetian smiled and said, "I''m used to sitting here, and I''ll sit here this time."


    Zhou Li thought about it. He chose the seat in front of Gu Yang.


    In this way, they can not only make up lessons for them, but also discuss learning problems with yetian from time to time.


    Yetian sees Zhou Li sitting in front of Gu Yang, smiles and asks him, "is he still learning from you recently?"


    Zhou Li nodded. "Yes."


    Yetian nodded thoughtfully.


    In the morning, when she saw his decadent appearance, she thought he wanted to give up again!


    After yetian and Zhou Li chose their seats, the next students came in.


    Seeing the seats of yetian and Zhou Lixuan, everyone who came in looked surprised.


    Gu Yang and Qi Yuan are standing at the end of the line. They can''t see the situation of choosing seats in the classroom at all.


    Gu Yang lazily leans against the wall to play the game, with a look that doesn''t care about re selecting a new one."Brother Yang, you are likely to change people at your table this time. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Gu Yang picked up his eyebrows. "What are you worried about?"


    "If it wasn''t for the night school bully, would you still sit with other people?"


    Gu Yang said, "do you think someone dare to sit beside me?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu Yang received his mobile phone, looked up slightly at the tall building in the distance, and said to himself, "I''m fine alone."


    Qi Yuan didn''t hear what Gu Yang said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei was in the middle of the exam. When it was her turn to enter the classroom to choose a seat, she was worried that she would not be able to sit with yetian.


    Seeing that yetian is still sitting next to Gu Yang, the seat in front of her is empty, Andrei is very happy.


    She ran to yetian and sat down in front of her. Turning around, seeing Zhou Li, an Rui opens her eyes, "Zhou Xueba, how can you sit here?"


    "Recently, I was tutoring them. It''s more convenient to sit here."


    An Ruixi was overwhelmed. "Ma''ah, behind me is Xueba, and at the same table is Xueba. I''m sure I will become Xueba!"


    Zhou Li is amused by an Rui''s exaggerated appearance.


    Yetian could not help laughing.


    Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei did well in the exam this time. It wasn''t long before an Rui chose a seat. They came in.


    See night Tian, an Rui is still sitting on the original position, two people also choose the seat before with a smile.


    "When brother Yang comes in, are you going to die?"


    "Night school bully, we thought you would choose a seat far away from us this time!"


    Yetian, "I found it''s pretty good here after I got used to it."


    "We used to sit behind learning dregs. This time, we have two learning bullies. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. In the future, the teacher will have classes. It''s estimated that the number of times to watch the back is more!"


    Qi Yuan comes in front of Gu Yang and sees the people in the back row. He makes a sound of lying in the trough.


    "It''s still there!" Said, looking behind him and looking at the mobile phone Gu Yang, "brother Yang, it hasn''t changed, but the person in front of you has become Zhou Li."


    Gu Yang looks up lazily.


    But it was soon out of sight.


    When Gu Yang came in, yetian became nervous unconsciously, her slender back was straight, and her clear deer eyes were on his thin and tall figure.


    Gu Yang came over and sat down on the chair. Seeing yetian looking at himself, he said casually, "Why are you still sitting here?"


    In a word, let the heart of yetian sink to the bottom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Yetian didn''t expect that Gu Yang would say such a thing.


    Why is she still sitting here?


    Does he really want her to go?


    Yetian looks at Gu Yang. He has pulled out his chair and sat down. Without looking at her, he lowers his head and plays with his mobile phone.


    The line of the cold side face shows some coldness and alienation.


    Between the two, it seems that a barrier has been erected.


    Yetian''s white teeth bit the lip, and a smile was forced on her small face. "Where do I want to sit? What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yang eyebrows and eyes did not move, lazy back to the sentence, "with you."


    The casual and meaningless appearance, like a cold and biting cold water, has poured the heart of yetian through.


    She did not look at Gu Yang.


    Hang down the long and thick eyelashes, and force back the tears that are about to slip through the eyes.


    Yetian didn''t know what was wrong with her, so the bitter and stuffy mood lasted for several days.


    In class, I was distracted from time to time.


    I like to read novels after class, but I can''t really read them.


    This day physical education, the second half of the class free activities, Andrei looked at the recent silent fierce night Tian, confused way, "Tian Tian, you seem to have lost weight recently!"


    Yetian touched her face. "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think you have any appetite recently. Isn''t it because of Gu Yang?" An Rui also found something wrong with Gu Yang recently.


    Besides talking to Zhou Li, he doesn''t talk to her or Tian Tian.


    After class, either let Zhou Li make up lessons with him or leave the classroom with Shen Mingxiu.


    Yetian naturally won''t admit that it''s related to Gu Yang. She hates Gu Yang now. Mentioning his name bothers her.


    How carefree she used to be. Besides studying, she was immersed in the world of comic novels.


    He provoked her first. He gave her the wrong signal.


    Even if we can''t be lovers, can''t we be friends?


    We have to make this stranger situation!


    "It has nothing to do with him."


    Mu Sisi and duo ramie pass by yetian and an Rui, and they can''t help laughing when they hear their conversation.


    "I thought that I was so special in Gu Yang''s heart. I thought I was too amorous." Muse said with his mouth open.


    Although duo ramie was fiercely rejected by Gu Yang, she never gave up.


    She also pays close attention to the development of yetian and Guyang. Seeing Gu Yang''s indifference to yetian recently, she didn''t even say a word to her. She was a little gloating.


    Gu Yang should be tired of yetian!


    Now night Tian also shamelessly sits beside him, should let him disgust!


    Even if the first grade how, is not the same can not get the favor of Gu Yang!


    Thinking of this, duo ramie has a lot of inner balance.


    An Rui hears Mu Si to think of the mouth of Yin Yang strange gas, be about to return to connect past, night Tian pulled pull her arm, "manage them to do what?"


    An Rui, "Duo ramie went to the basketball court last time to find Gu Yang to express her love. Later, she cried bitterly by him. She always regarded you as an imaginary enemy!"


    Yetian, "so, there''s no need to worry about someone who is not as good as me."


    When she heard yetian''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to find the theory of yetian, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    In terms of talent, achievement and figure, she seems to be inferior to yetian.


    The only thing that makes sense is probably her family background.


    Yetian lives in school. Listen to musi. None of her private services is a big brand.


    The family conditions of yetian should be just ordinary rich people!


    "Ruirui, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Anrui wants to go with yetian. Yetian shakes her head. "It''s OK. You can sit here!"


    Yetian walked towards the bathroom, took a few steps, and looked back at the playground.


    The boys in the class are playing basketball, of which the thin black figure is the most noticeable. After scoring a three-point goal, he shook the sweat on his head, hit Shen Mingxiu a few times and ran on the court again.


    When he is playing, he is undoubtedly bold, energetic, vigorous and confident.


    Yetian takes back her sight and goes to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After yetian entered the bathroom, several girls in senior two took a look inside.


    "Are you sure that she has been quarreling with Gu Yang recently?"


    "Sure, I heard from a girl in her class. Gu Yang has already dumped her


    The girl nodded with a cold face, "I don''t care how I clean her up."


    The girl is the eldest sister of grade two. She likes Chen Wei who once confessed with yetian. Later, Chen Wei was injured by Gu Yang and went to the hospital. She dare not ask Gu Yang for trouble. She keeps this account on yetian''s head.


    When yetian finished going to the bathroom and went to the washstand to wash her hands, several girls came over.Yetian saw their fierce appearance, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    According to their appearance, they should have done a lot of bullying.


    Yetian has no self-defense, but she is not afraid.


    In order to ensure her personal safety, her parents arranged a private guard with her.


    As long as she presses the watch switch, dark Wei will rush into the school. I''m afraid these students can''t stay in the capital any longer!


    But as a last resort, yetian didn''t want to ruin the future of others.


    Night Tian looked at the eyes will block her a few girls, light sip the next lip, "please let."


    Standing in the middle of the girl, up and down swept fanyetian. Although she regards yetian as her rival, she has to admit that yetian is very sweet and her temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary girls.


    Girls on the night Tian clear and bright deer eyes, cold face, "you say let?"


    Several other girls surrounded the night.


    Night Tian stood still, looking at their bad looks, clear deer eyes, a trace of cold.


    When she was cold, her temperament changed.


    Obviously nothing has been done, but it makes people feel sacred and dare not invade.


    "I heard that Gu Yang dumped you. Without Gu Yang as a backer, you are still so ostentatious. Who can protect you?"


    Yetian heard the girl''s words and hissed, "do you think this is a mixed society? Your parents sent you to Nanli to learn knowledge, not to catch the flavor of Jianghu! "


    "Sister, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    The leading girl laughed, and several other girls laughed.


    "We can''t afford the consequences?" The leading girl, reaching out to pat yetian on the face, was slapped open by yetian.


    A crisp sound made the girl stunned, and the girl''s face changed greatly. "Yetian, don''t drink or eat the wine. Today you kneel in front of us and beg for mercy, we can let you go, otherwise, you can''t think of this bathroom today!"


    See night Tian wrists eyebrow not to speak, the schoolgirl complacent way, "or, you call Gu Yang, he is not protecting you, you let him come to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Yetian''s fine eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Do you like Gu Yang?"


    Because I like Gu Yang, do you come to trouble her?


    "I have the same hatred with Gu Yang. How can I like him? Do you know Chen Wei? "


    Night Tian tight under the lip.


    I have an impression on Chen Wei. It''s the chat record Shen Mingxiu showed her.


    Chen Wei is such a disgusting person that even some people like him!


    "I refused Chen Wei, but it''s still my fault?" Night Tian looked at the first girl, Lu Mou cold a few points, "if the elder sister wants to find me trouble, can after school today, we out of the campus to solve."


    "So I can give you time to get help, can''t I?" The girl doesn''t want to talk with yetian any more. Seeing yetian''s delicate skin and bright eyes, she wants to tear her face.


    "Unless Gu Yang can help you now, you can''t go out of the bathroom today."


    Just after the voice fell, a lazy and cold voice sounded.


    "Who wants me?"


    In the air, all of a sudden, there was a strange silence.


    Several girls turn around and see the teenagers who don''t know when they are standing at the door of the women''s restroom. They all look like ghosts.


    Gu Yang''s hair was soaked with sweat, and a few drops fell down along the clear lines. He slightly raised his jaw and rolled his Adam''s apple, which was cold and sharp.


    A pair of long and thin eyes, cold and cold, scanning several girls who will besiege yetian, "don''t think that if I don''t hit women, you dare to shout!"


    Gu Yang pulled down the corner of his lips and gave a smile, but the smile was more frightening than no smile.


    He raised his long leg and kicked it against the door.


    The action is fierce and fierce. The door is kicked out of a hole and makes a loud noise. Several girls shrunk with fear.


    Those who can beat Chen Wei into the hospital are naturally too fierce. Even though several girls are domineering, they dare not challenge each other in front of Gu Yang.


    "Gu Xuedi, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" The girl at the head, her face changed, and she didn''t want to argue with Gu Yang face to face.


    Several girls bowed their heads and wanted to leave.


    Gu Yang''s foot crossed, and the girl headed by him fell in a hurry.


    The girl''s forehead is broken. She looks back and stares at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang copied his hands in his trouser pocket and looked down at the girl. "If she is bullied later, I will count it on you! Go away! "


    The girl receives Gu Yang''s ferocious eyes and wants to say something. When the words reach her mouth, she swallows them all.


    After several girls fled in a panic, Gu Yang stood up straight and did not take a look at yetian in the bathroom. He went out.


    Night Tian looks at Gu Yang''s tall and thin figure, and chases forward a few steps, "Gu Yang."


    This is the first time that she called him after the change of seat.


    Gu Yang stepped forward and paused a little.


    But soon he went on.


    Yetian saw that he didn''t stop at all. He stopped and didn''t pursue any more.


    After that day, yetian did not take the initiative to talk to Gu Yang. Of course, Gu Yang didn''t care about the night.


    Although they are still at the same table, there is a clear distinction between the Chu River and the Han Dynasty.


    Even Li Lei, who has always been aware of what is wrong, has found something wrong.


    While Gu Yang is not in the classroom, he whispers to Shen Mingxiu, "what''s the matter with brother Yang and the night school bully? It wasn''t like that before. Are they in the cold war recently? "


    Shen Mingxiu touched the back of his head and shook his head. "Who knows? I don''t think he''s abnormal except that he doesn''t share the same table. "


    Or force them to study with Zhou Li, as arrogant and strong!


    Weekend.


    Andrei asked yetian to go shopping.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, night Tian saw an Rui''s eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter with you?"


    An Rui bit the lip and said angrily, "isn''t it Shen Mingxiu? I met him on the subway on the way over. "


    Yetian was puzzled. "Shen Mingxiu? Did he bully you? "


    Andrei shook her head. "He may not see me, but..."


    Anrui has no secret in front of yetian. She says her own careful thought, "Tiantian, I don''t hide it from you. I seem to like Shen Mingxiu a little. Didn''t we see Gu Yang call out a senior two student sister in the canteen? "


    Yetian remembers it. It''s the same thing. At that time, there was something wrong with her.


    "At that time, I thought it was Gu Yang who wanted to catch up with the student sister, but I was wrong. The student sister was Shen Mingxiu who wanted to catch up with her. Today, I saw two people holding hands on the subway."


    Not only hand in hand, but also with others. Shen Mingxiu usually looks cheap. But in front of the student sister, she seems to have changed into a person, gentle and considerate.


    That elder sister is not like the person who can not open the mineral water bottle cap, but Shen Mingxiu is still patient to screw the bottle cap for her.Yetian comforted Andrei, took her hand and went to a dessert shop. "Well, don''t be sad, I''ll treat you to eat."


    Andrei saw all kinds of desserts and forgot to be unhappy for a while. Her red eyes were bright. "I think it''s better to be a foodie. How far away are those smelly boys?"


    Yetian, "that''s it!"


    Yetian bought two strawberry pudding cakes.


    After eating and coming out of the shop, I feel a lot sweeter.


    Tiantian doesn''t need to buy clothes. Her clothes are all customized by the royal family. She bought several clothes with Andrei, and they went to the trinket shop again.


    When they arrived at the square, they saw someone playing and singing. They bought snacks and listened to them while eating.


    Yetian''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    Yetian takes out her mobile phone, sees the caller ID, her slender body, and is slightly stunned.


    "Tian Tian, whose phone is it?"


    Yetian gently sipped her lower lip, "my family, you wait for me here, I''ll take a call first."


    Andrei nodded. "OK."


    Yetian takes her cell phone and walks to a quiet place.


    When she pressed the answer button, before she could speak, the person at the other end of the phone said something to her.


    "I like you."


    Yetian''s body suddenly froze, his pupils slightly contracted, his long and thick eyelashes, because of his sudden expression of love, shuddered all the time.


    All the blood in the body flows to the brain. The brain is buzzing. The heart seems to jump out of the throat in the next second.


    Did she hear me right?


    Did he say he liked her?


    The crowd around and the noisy voice, if all become the background, yetian holds the mobile phone''s hand, slightly tightens, "are you serious?"


    She was confused in her mind. She didn''t quite hear what the person at that end said. She only heard one sentence, "yes."


    Yetian''s charming and sweet little face has turned red. In her daze, she mumbled, "OK..."


    "Tian Tian, look, is that Shen Mingxiu over there?" Andrei ran over and pointed to a group of people on the other side of the square.


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    With Andrei, and Hu Yixin.


    Hu Yixin is a girl in their class. She once sat in front of Anrui and had a good relationship with them.


    Hu Yixin is also out shopping, just saw an Rui.


    Hu Yixin didn''t find out that yetian''s face had changed. He pointed to Yang and Shen Mingxiu. "Do you know the host?"


    Andrei shook her head. "Who is it? Why are they still interviewing Gu Yang?"


    Hu Yixin, "the host is specially engaged in street interviews to test whether there is pure friendship between men and women!" Hu Yixin suddenly seemed to think of something, and screamed, "Tian Tian, the host is not looking for you to test whether there is pure friendship between men and women?"


    "I saw you at your desk calling with your mobile phone. I don''t know who he would call. He has so many female friends and looks so handsome. I don''t know how to answer when I hear that he likes it."


    Andrei then said, "you also say that he is handsome. His female friends will definitely like it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if someone else knows that he is just playing a test, he doesn''t really like it. Don''t be angry?"


    "I don''t know who the bad guy is."


    Hu Yixin and an Rui show sympathy.


    Night Tian forcefully bite the lip, a delicate little face, completely white down.


    The whole heart, just like being held by an invisible black hand, makes her unable to breathe. The whole person is like falling into the ice cellar, cold and piercing!


    What did Andrei and Hu Yixin say? She couldn''t hear a word. Her mind was buzzing and blank.


    She was like a roller coaster ride.


    Mood ups and downs, finally had to recognize a fact.


    He was just playing a game with her, but she almost became real!


    Although she usually seems heartless, many things do not care about, but as proud as her, how can she bear such humiliation?


    Yetian silently puts her mobile phone into her bag, and arranges her mood before Anrui and Hu Yixin find out her abnormality.


    "Tian Tian, shall we go skating later?"


    Hu Yixin nodded, "yes, I heard that they are going skating at your table. Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu are masters at skating. If we can''t, can we ask them?"


    Yetian is not in any mood to play any more, nor do she want to see their party again.


    She''s such a wretch. She just wants to get out of here!


    "Ruirui, Yixin, go and play! My brother just called. I have something to do at home. I need to go back. "


    Anrui and Hu Yixin know that yetian has two elder brothers. Yetian is so beautiful and has such a good temperament. I think the two elder brothers are also the dragon of man.


    "Tian Tian, next time you have a chance, introduce us to your brother!" Hu Yixin looks forward to it.


    Yetian nodded, "well, if you have a chance, I''d like to invite you to my house."


    Yetian walked out of the pedestrian street, called the driver''s uncle, got in the car and took out her mobile phone.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s phone number, she lowered her delicate and trembling eyelashes and drew his number into the blacklist.


    Her pride and self-esteem did not allow her to lose control for a boy.


    But before I heard Hu Yixin say that he was just playing a game with him. At that moment, she was really miserable!


    Even now, she didn''t slow down completely.


    Crystal hot tears, from deer eyes out of the slide.


    Down the face, into the lip.


    She had a taste of bitterness.


    The driver in front of him saw that the little princess, who had always been lively and cheerful, was in tears. He was shocked. "Little princess, what''s the matter with you? Who made you unhappy? "


    Yetian took a sniff and wiped the tears off her face.


    "No one makes me unhappy, but I can''t help tears when I think of a cruel plot." Yetian looked at the driver with embarrassment. "Uncle Wang, don''t tell my parents and brothers about this embarrassing thing!"


    Yetian winked at the driver, and for a while he recovered his strange appearance.


    Seeing the bright and sweet smile on yetian''s face, the driver couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a good little princess, no one should be willing to let her sad, right?


    That night, yetian had a high fever.


    Nanzhi was worried. The Royal doctors came to prescribe the medicine for yetian. Nanzhi was still uneasy and stayed by yetian''s side at night.


    Night Tian sleep until midnight, see mother lying on the edge of the bed, her eyelashes light tremor, eyes began to wet.


    She grew up in the care, her parents love her, and her two brothers dote on her. Countless boys circle around her. She is full of stars, precious liquid, good clothes and good food, without any grievance. Even if there are occasionally people who don''t like her, they are just passers-by, and won''t leave a strong mark in her life.Gu Yang is the first male student who is bold, arrogant, wanton, loose and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    From dislike to favor, it seems to be predestined.


    She thought that in his mind, she was special, and as a result


    She''s no different. He can play games with the host, step on her pride and self-esteem -


    for such a person, it''s worth letting her mother and her family worry about her like this?


    It''s not worth it.


    Yetian asked for three days off, three days. She adjusted her condition.


    Returning to school again, yetian did not enter the classroom immediately, but went to zhouying''s office.


    She applied to Zhou Ying for a change of seat.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ying didn''t ask any more questions. Yetian was the best student in the teacher''s eyes.


    She wants to change her seat, and Zhou Ying will try to meet her requirements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian has not come to school for three days. Many students in the class are talking about it.


    Shen Mingxiu saw that in the last three days, Gu Yang, who was more silent than usual, sat down in the night place and couldn''t help asking, "brother Yang, what happened to your deskmate? It won''t be that day when you play a game, which makes her angry. She won''t come to school, will you? "


    Gu Yang lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Shen Mingxiu could not see his expression clearly. He leaned on the back of the chair with a long, thin body, and said coldly, "don''t talk to me."


    "Yes, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have robbed your cell phone that day and dialed your desk phone directly. How could I know that she would be really angry? Brother Yang, do you think she''s a little interested in you


    Gu Yang rolled a word to the tip of his tongue, and saw the night Tian entering the classroom from the corner of his eyes.


    She was dressed in school uniform, regular, long hair tied into a ponytail, small face with a quiet smile, deer eyes clear, and there was no much difference.


    When she came into the classroom, Zhou Ying came with her.


    She changed seats with yetian in the front row.


    Hearing that yetian was about to change his seat, Gu Yang stopped abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    After arranging a seat for yetian, Zhou Ying left the classroom.


    Yetian goes to the last row to clean up her things.


    "Tian Tian, do you really want to change your seat?" Anrui reluctantly holds the hand of yetian.


    Yetian shook Anrui''s hand, smiled and comforted, "I just went to the front. After class, we can still go to the canteen and go to the bathroom together."


    Andrei didn''t know what happened to yetian, but when she saw that yetian would like to go to the canteen with her and go to the bathroom together, Andrei had to nod her head, "OK, but I have something I don''t understand. I have to bother you!"


    "Anytime."


    Andrei smiled and let go of yetian''s hand.


    Yetian put her bag on the chair and began to clean up the books in her desk.


    Gu Yang put down the pen in his hand and lifted his eyes to look at yetian. Yetian is aware of his vision, not looking up, only focusing on cleaning up his things.


    She was ready to leave with her bag on her back. A long, white hand reached over and fastened the strap of her bag.


    Night Tian pulled a few times, failed to pull.


    "Over the weekend, I..." Gu Yang opened his mouth, his voice was not as diffuse as usual, with a trace of low dumb, slender eyes staring at her quietly, "let''s go out and say."


    She slightly pursed her lips. When her sweet little face rarely had serious condensation, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yang. "There''s nothing to say. You''re playing games, and I''m joking. You''re not in my consideration at all."


    Then she tugged at the strap of her schoolbag.


    He held the strap of her schoolbag in his hand. He could see that it was quite hard, and the sinews of his hand were slightly raised.


    She tried to pull it, he held it tightly, and the two were locked for a few seconds.


    The surrounding air seems to be freezing.


    But in the end, he released her schoolbag.


    The tip of the tongue against the back of the alveolar, which means that the unknown smile.


    Night Tian did not look at him again, holding the bag, quickly walked to the front.


    In the following days, yetian didn''t say a word to Gu Yang.


    Even if occasionally in the classroom, her eyes met, she quickly moved away.


    She thought that she could calm her mind by keeping her distance from him.


    But she found it hard to keep her mind still, and she couldn''t get back to her old heartless state.


    For example, in class, the teacher criticizes the person who sleeps in class. Gu Yang is in it. She can''t help looking back.


    For example, in P.E. class, when he tries to play basketball with others, she will also be attracted by the tall thin figure running on the court.


    For example, if there is a girl in a class who loves him secretly, she will secretly see what the girl looks like.


    Yetian feels hopeless.


    If it goes on like this, can she still graduate from high school?


    In order to calm herself down completely, she felt that she had to leave class one.


    So, during the mid-term exam, she had several subjects, and handed in blank papers.


    After her grades came down, she fell from the first in her class to the last.


    Gu Yang and several of them have made great progress under Zhou Li''s guidance.


    See from the first, fall to the last in the class, not only Zhou Ying, the classmates in the class, are shocked.


    Zhou Ying saw that several subjects of yetian were blank papers. Even if they were not blank papers, they only did the choice questions in front of them. They didn''t touch any big questions in the back.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to do well in the exam.


    Zhou Ying called yetian to the office.


    Looking at yetian''s paper, Zhou Ying patted the table heavily. "I want to hear your explanation."


    These papers must not have been made by her on purpose but not by her.


    "You have to know that it''s one thing to do your best, but it''s another thing that you don''t do it deliberately." Zhou Ying looked at the delicate and sweet girl in front of her eyes. She couldn''t get angry, so she had to be patient. "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    Yetian sipped her lips. "Teacher Zhou, I want to change my class."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ying frowned. "Class one is Nanli''s best class. The teachers are the best. Other students want to come in, but you want to go out?"


    Yetian nodded, "yes."


    Zhou Ying, "call your parents here. I''ll communicate with them."


    "Miss Zhou, I want to turn around." Yetian sips her pink lips with an unprecedented firmness of attitude, "if I don''t want to do well in the exam, so will my parents."


    Zhou Ying didn''t expect to hear the teacher''s words most at ordinary times. The night Tian, who is clever and progressive, will have such a big change. She wanted to say something more. The grade director came in.


    "It''s a bad plot to hand in the paper intentionally. This style of work can''t be tolerated. Mr. Zhou arranges the classes according to the results. Yetian can''t stay in class one any more. "


    Zhou Ying looked at the grade director and wanted to fight for yetian, but she heard yetian say, "let''s do what director Liu said!"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fact that yetian was divided into one class caused quite a stir.


    Some are unbelievable, some are sorry, some are gloating.


    "I thought she was a real bully. She was a fake bully!"


    "Even Gu Yang has made progress this time, but she has fallen a lot. God, if I were her, I would have no face to stay in Nanli!"


    "But did she get any stimulation, otherwise, how could she fall so badly?"


    "Don''t you think Gu Yang hasn''t spoken to her recently? Isn''t it Gu Yang who dumped her


    Yetian didn''t care about those gossiping voices, quietly packed up her own learning supplies, and left the classroom with her schoolbag on her back under Andrei''s tears.


    An Rui chases out, she holds the hand of night Tian, the tearful eye is whirling, "Tian Tian, I know the strength. Mr. Zhou also knows that you can tell Mr. Zhou that you will not be divided into one class! "


    "It''s my decision."


    "Next time you take the exam, you''ll do well. I''ll wait for you to come back to class one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian was divided into five classes, decadent and depressed for a while.


    Later, my family found out and talked to her in turn.


    Nanzhi also invited thin porcelain snow to talk to her at home. After talking with thin porcelain snow, yetian got a lot of ideas.


    Is it really worth it to leave the best class and make yourself a joke in the whole grade in order to avoid a person?


    After thinking about it, yetian suddenly became more and more cheerful.


    She assured her family that she would be admitted to class one again next semester and would not worry them any more.


    It''s the end of the term.


    When the final exam results were announced, yetian''s name returned to grade one.


    Even Zhou Li was behind her by five points.


    Seeing yetian back to the first place, the happiest thing is Anrui.


    She ran back to class one and said excitedly and proudly, "who said that Tian Tian had no strength before? Slap your face! "


    Shen Mingxiu lies on Gu Yang''s seat, and hears that yetian has won the first place in the exam again. He is very relieved. "I''m relieved to see that the night school bully is back to the peak. Emma, I shouldn''t have coaxed you to call her last time I played the pure friendship test on the street!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Since the pure friendship test call on the street, the relationship between Gu Yang and yetian has fallen to the freezing point.


    Gu Yang tried to explain to yetian, but when she saw him, she deliberately avoided him.


    Later, she left class one. There are fewer opportunities for the two to meet.


    He has been to her class, but every time he goes in, she leaves, he has no her posture.


    She hacked his phone, and he used Shen Mingxiu''s phone to send her an apology.


    But no response was received from her.


    After a long time, he understood her mind.


    Not in front of her is the best way to apologize!


    Gu Yang did not do well in the final exam.


    He knew that she would come back only if he left class one.


    So, he''s the one who''s holding back.


    Next semester, she can come back, and he, will be divided out!


    Gu Yang doesn''t care which class she is in, as long as she can no longer be affected by him.


    Shen Mingxiu sees Gu Yang doesn''t speak and pokes him with his elbow. "Brother Yang, do you really want to leave class one next semester? Let your mother come and say hello to the dean. You can still stay! "


    Gu Yang is too lazy to listen to Shen Mingxiu. He puts on headphones and lies on the table lazily.


    Zhou Ying sent out the report card to the class and spoke for a while. The school broadcast rang. All the teachers and students gathered in the playground and held the final summary and commendation meeting.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu wait for the people in the classroom to walk almost before they go out slowly.


    Yetian will speak as an excellent student representative of grade one. She and several girls in class five will walk and read the speech.


    Down the stairs, one of the girls whispered, "Gu Yang, they are in front."


    Night Tian ignored, eyes still fall on the speech.


    Gu Yang several walk very slowly, behind the girl, soon surpassed them.


    Shen Mingxiu saw yetian and greeted her with a smile. "Night school bully."


    Yetian looks back at Shen Mingxiu, but there is no coldness and estrangement before. With a faint smile on her delicate face, she points her head toward Shen Mingxiu, which is a response to him.


    A few girls, soon walked away.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at the back of yetian''s youth and sighed, "I haven''t seen the smile of yexue bully for a long time. It''s still as sweet as before!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kicked hard.


    "Wocao, Yangge, I''m just saying that the bully laughs sweetly next night. I don''t say anything else. Why are you kicking me?"


    Qiyuan interposed, "well, you don''t know that he has been holding his breath for two months!"


    Li Lei asked, "so, does Yangge really like the night school bully?"


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan look down on Li Lei.


    It''s so obvious. Can you say it clearly?


    Li Lei touched his nose and asked, "why don''t you tell her that the street test that day was not just a game?"


    See Li Lei finally asked a question they all want to know, Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan, all looking at Gu Yang, waiting for his answer.


    Gu Yang takes his hands into his trouser pocket, drops his long eyelashes, and slightly purses his beautiful lips. He doesn''t say anything. He speeds up his pace towards the playground.


    Three people behind him, looking at his thin and aloof figure, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qi Yuan, "did you find that since the night school bully left class one, we Yangge are almost melancholy."


    Li Lei, "who says no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the term, when it was the turn for the excellent students of grade one to speak, yetian came to the stage.


    She was dressed in school uniform, her hair was tied into a ponytail, from head to toe, delicate and meticulous, and her sweet face had a confident and youthful smile.


    Standing in front of the microphone, she looked at all the teachers and students under the stage, with a clear voice.


    Gu Yang stands at the back of a class of boys. He copies his hands in his trouser pocket and looks at the girl speaking on the stage.


    The golden sun fell on her like a sacred halo.


    She has a beautiful face and a sweet smile. It''s obviously the same as before, but it gives people a sense of distance.


    Gu Yang''s fundus precipitated a dark color that was not easy to detect.


    A big hand in his trouser pocket made a fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the end of the final summary and commendation conference, we will start our winter vacation.


    Most of the students in Nanli have excellent family conditions and are discussing how to spend the winter vacation.


    Andrei ran to class five and waited for yetian.


    She took an application card to yetian and asked with expectation, "Tian Tian, go to play real CS?"


    Yetian took over the registration card and looked at the contents of the game. The deer''s eyes were shining brightly. "It looks interesting. Did you sign up?"Anrui nodded. "I''ve reported it. You can go with me. It''s said that it''s super exciting and fun."


    Yetian sipped her lips and hesitated a little. "I want to go, but I have to go back and ask my parents for advice."


    "Oh, my Tiantian little beauty, how old are you? How can I join CS and ask for your parents'' opinions? I don''t believe you don''t have private money. "


    Yetian looked at the registration fee. Although it was a little expensive, she didn''t need the money.


    "Well then! I''ll go back and fill in the information and send it to you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Class one classroom.


    Shen Mingxiu''s wechat rings.


    After receiving the message from an Rui, Shen Mingxiu will take out an application card and put it on Gu Yang''s desk.


    Gu Yang is playing a mobile game. He just glances at the registration card from the corner of his eyes. On his cold face, he says, "No."


    Shen Mingxiu seemed to have guessed that Gu Yang would say these two words. He took back his application card and went back to his seat and said, "if you don''t go, don''t go. Anyhow, Anrui persuaded the night school bully..."


    Before he finished speaking, a long, clean hand reached out and took the registration card from his hand.


    Shen Mingxiu was not happy. He put his arm on Gu Lan''s desk and looked cheap. "Brother Yang, don''t you say you can''t go? Don''t face so fast! "


    Gu Yang hasn''t found a chance to talk to yetian for a long time. He still owes her a word of sorry.


    "I will go. What''s the matter?" Gu Yang takes a pen, shuasha fills in his information, throws the application card to Shen Mingxiu, and transfers the money to Shen Mingxiu, "application fee."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian and Anrui say good, received a call from the driver.


    "Little princess, I''m at the school gate."


    "OK, I''ll be right out."


    Yetian hung up the phone and walked towards the school gate. At this time, a tall figure came to her.


    "Tian Tian."


    Yetian raised her long and thick eyelashes and saw Fu Yunze, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Fu Yunze is wearing a white coat and dark jeans. He is tall and straight.


    Soft black hair, facial features elegant clear, looking at the eyes of the night, with the gentle spring breeze.


    "He''s a senior student."


    Fu Yunze smiled and took out some comic books from the black bag.


    Night Tian see the name, deer eyes bright.


    Fu Yunze''s comics are rare editions that she has been looking for for for a long time and can''t buy in the capital.


    "A few days ago, I went to r country, and I know you like to read comics. I heard that these books can only be bought in r country, and I bought them specially for you."


    Yetian takes over the comic book in Fu Yunze''s hand, with a happy smile on her delicate face. "Thank you, Mr. Yunze. How much is it? I''ll send it to you via wechat."


    Fu Yunze pretended to be slightly angry. "Tian Tian, do you think you can''t afford to send several books to the seniors?"


    Yetian quickly waved his hand. "No, but I''m very grateful that you can find these rare editions for me. Where can you go for nothing?"


    Yetian takes out her mobile phone and wants to transfer the money to Fu Yunze.


    "You don''t need to transfer money to me. If you are free, please invite me to school snack street for a meal?"


    Yetian didn''t think much. She nodded, "OK!"


    She put the book on the car in a happy mood, said to the driver uncle, and then called andrei.


    After a while, Andrei came.


    Fu Yunze saw that yetian called his friend to come over and slightly pursed his lower lips.


    Yetian holds an Rui''s arm and Lumou looks at Fu Yunze with clear eyes. "Senior, this is my classmate an Rui. She is familiar with the snack street beside the school. Do you mind if I call her together?"


    Fu Yunze, "don''t mind."


    An Rui regards Fu Yunze as an idol, and when she sees him, she is very excited. "Xuechang, your signature that Tiantian asked for last time, I still keep it well. Every time I see the encouragement that Xuechang wrote to me, I am full of motivation."


    Fu Yunze''s elegant and dignified face keeps a gentle and polite smile, "you are a smart and progressive girl at first sight."


    Anrui hugged yetian''s arm, and her heart was in full bloom. "You are really good, Xuechang, and your voice is super gentle."


    Night Tian speechless turned a white eye, whispered to remind an Rui, "can you pay attention to the image?"


    "An Rui red face spits out the tongue," I am too worship to allow Ze to learn long! He''s really handsome. There''s no dead end in 360 degrees! "


    The two girls murmured in front of them, and Fu Yunze walked behind them with one hand in his pocket. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful scenery.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu came out of the campus.


    Shen Mingxiu looks at her like a flower maniac, and looks back at an Rui of Fu Yunze from time to time.


    "An Rui really lost all the faces of class one. Hasn''t she met a handsome man?" Shen Mingxiu plucked the broken hair on his forehead, and his handsome chin slightly raised. "Is there more in our class than the handsome one named Fu?"


    Li Lei, "besides Yangge, who is more handsome than him?"


    Shen Mingxiu kicks Li Lei. "Isn''t I handsome? Isn''t Qiyuan handsome? Aren''t you? "


    "Cricket''s cricket?"


    Shen Mingxiu is going to be spit blood by Li Lei.


    Also want to say something, Gu Yang gloomy face, on a bus.


    "Yangge, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Don''t you go to xiaosa after the holiday? What are you doing home so early? "


    Gu Yang doesn''t respond to Shen Mingxiu anymore. Gu Yang has gone by bus.


    Gu Yang sits near the window. He props up on the window with one hand. The slightly too long bangs cover his long and thin eyes. He tightens his beautiful lips and looks at the men and women walking towards the snack street beside the school.


    Yetian looks in a good mood, with a sweet smile on her pretty face.


    Fu Yunze walked behind the two girls with a single hand and his eyes always fell on yetian''s thin body.


    Gu Yang put the tip of his tongue on the back teeth, which means he pulled off the corner of his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Play CS place, in a not fully developed mountain, Longquan Mountain.


    Longquan Mountain is a place where many rich people like to play CS. What they want is lifelike and exciting.


    It takes two or three hours to take the bus from Longquan Mountain in the downtown area. Anrui calls yetian early in the morning and asks her to take the bus to the designated place.


    When yetian arrived, Andrei had been waiting for her in the assembly square.


    Yetian today wore a red polka dot short coat, black leggings, long hair plate into a ball head, without powder, white skin, bright eyes and teeth, the whole person looks young and bright.


    Andrea pulls yetian into a bus.


    The car is full of people. Andrei leads yetian to the last row.


    In the last row, there are people yetian knows.


    Gu Yang, Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan, Li Lei.But Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu are sitting beside a girl.


    The girl next to Gu Yang is the school flower of the opposite middle school who once had an affair with him.


    Shen Mingxiu is sitting next to Han Xiaojing, a senior two sister.


    An Rui sees Shen Mingxiu bringing his girlfriend here, and her face suddenly stretches.


    "Tian Tian, let''s sit there!" In front of the last row, there are two vacant seats.


    Yetian didn''t expect to go to play CS this time. Gu Yang and their party were also in it. After sitting down, she looked at the red eyed Andrei beside her and asked in a low voice, "Why are they here?"


    Anrui bit her lips, but did not dare to hide yetian. She found Shen Mingxiu and asked her to tell her about yetian''s calling and playing together.


    "He lied to me when he said he didn''t bring his girlfriend!"


    Night Tian sees an Rui grievance angry appearance, low voice asks, "you still like Shen Mingxiu?"


    Andrei, "I don''t know what''s going on. The more I want to forget, the more I can''t forget."


    Yetian holds Andrei''s hand and sighs a little.


    She and Anlu are in the same boat! But fortunately, she thought through a lot, and then saw Gu Yang, not as uncomfortable and difficult as before!


    The tour guide in charge of CS of Longquan Mountain started roll call.


    When Fu Yunze''s name was called, there was a few seconds of silence in the carriage.


    "Is Fu Yunze here?"


    Just then, an elegant and gentle boy came up from the front door, "here."


    Fu Yunze came here with a blue backpack and a dark sportswear.


    Seeing Fu Yunze''s appearance, Andrei opened her eyes happily. "Tian Tian, Yun Ze''s senior student, even came here. What a coincidence!"


    Night Tian slightly sipped her lips.


    She didn''t think it was a coincidence. Was it the day Fu Yunze sent her the cartoon that she saw the application form in her hand?


    Fu Yunze came towards the back of the bus.


    Yetian sits next to the aisle. There is a vacancy on the other side of the aisle. Fu Yunze sits down.


    For the eyes of Tian and an Rui, Fu Yunze''s handsome and noble face smiles, "two fairies, do you mind if I join in the CS game with you?"


    Andrea, "don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Shen Mingxiu in the last row saw Fu Yunze coming and winked at Gu Yang. "I''ll go. How''s your rival?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    As if Gu Yang didn''t hear Shen Mingxiu''s words, he put on earphones and leaned back lazily to listen to the song.


    Sitting by the window, Gu Xichao, Shen Mingxiu, blinked and asked curiously, "the girl you like, brother Yang, is here?"


    Gu Xi looked ahead.


    See an Rui and night Tian, Nuo chin, "one of them?"


    Shen Mingxiu picks up Gu Xi''s eyebrows. Just about to say something, an elbow hits him in the chest.


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t speak because of the pain.


    Gu Xi pulls off one of Gu Yang''s earphones, and the little face of shuilingling comes up to him. "Can''t I even say that?"


    Gu Yang closed his eyes and yanked wildly. "Don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Xi rolled his eyes and murmured, "Why are you so cruel to others?"


    Gu Xi picks up Gu Yang''s earphone, which she pulled off, plugs it into his ear, holds Gu Yang''s arm with both hands, "I''m sleepy in the car, sleep on your shoulder!"


    Gu Yang is impatient to shake off Gu Xi''s hand and look at her with the monster''s eyes. "Can you be normal?"


    Whine what, he is not her boyfriend!


    Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. She attached to Gu Yang''s ear and said in a voice that only he and his two could hear, "I just want to see the girl you like. Will you be jealous when you see that you are close to other girls?"


    Gu Yang takes a look towards yetian. She looks at the comics with her head down. The lines on her side are delicate and beautiful. The eyelashes are long and thick, the tip of her nose is neat and upright, the lips are slightly pursed, and the sunshine outside the window falls on her. It''s bright and moving.


    Gu Yang''s throat knot moved, and his long and thin eyes fell to other places.


    Gu Xi just noticed Gu Yang''s eyes. Don''t ask. The person Gu Yang likes must be one of the two girls.


    As for who it is, it''s already obvious.


    It''s the girl who looks sweet and has super white skin sitting in the aisle.


    Gu Xi is excited and happy as if he has found some big secret. Before, I only saw girls running after Gu Yang, but I never saw that he had a crush on any girls!


    Gu Xi throws a look at Gu Yang, and the look seems to say: small, you also have today!


    After driving for more than an hour, many people in the car drink water and eat.


    Fu Yunze takes out a box of chocolates and hands it to yetian. "Tiantian, enri Xuemei, I brought you something to eat. Here you are."


    "Senior, how can that mean..."


    Andrei was wondering whether to take the chocolate from Fu Yunze. Yetian took out two delicate boxes from her schoolbag.


    "Professor Yunze, I brought some snacks."


    Nanzhi didn''t trust yetian to participate in the CS game at first, but later Yeyu found her and said that her sister has grown up and can''t always regard her as a greenhouse flower. It''s time to let go of her private room.


    Although she agreed that yetian had come, Nanzhi had made a lot of food for her to share with her classmates.


    Yetian generously gave Fu Yunze a box, and took out two boxes and handed them to Shen Mingxiu in the back row.


    Shen Mingxiu was not very happy to see that some of them had snacks.


    "Night school bully, last Yangge''s birthday, I ate a piece of dim sum you brought. I haven''t forgotten the taste yet, but Yangge''s gadget..."


    Before Shen Mingxiu finished speaking, he received a cold look from Gu Yang, "shut up!"


    Shen Mingxiu took over the snack of yetian with a smile, "brother Yang, this time it''s the night school bully who sent us some to eat together. You can''t hide it!"


    Gu Yang''s cold face sank. I wish I could kick the talkative Shen Mingxiu out of the window!


    The voice of Shen Mingxiu was not small. Fu Yunze heard it.


    He looked back at Gu Yang, and then at the night Tian where he had a snack with an Rui.


    There has been no communication between the two people since they got on the bus, but the atmosphere between the two people is strange!


    After more than three hours'' drive, the bus arrived at Longquan Mountain.


    The leader of the club came and called everyone together.


    Before getting off, Fu Yunze said hello to Gu Yang. Gu Yang didn''t even give him one of his eyes.


    An Rui perceives a little bit of wrong strength and whispers to night Tian, "how do I feel that there is a murderous atmosphere between Professor Yun Ze and Gu Yang? Do they know each other?"


    Yetian shook her head.


    Just now she noticed something wrong.


    However, the private affairs of others will not be explored by yetian.


    The leader talked about the rules of the game before.


    Twenty people, divided into two groups, one is the flying tigers, the other is the brothers.


    There are three basic points in the battlefield. In a given period of time, the winner is the one who gets the most treasure from the basic point.


    Each of them has three lives. It''s said that the effect of being shot is quite lifelike. If you are a prisoner and are not rescued by the team members, you must unconditionally agree to one condition.When Andrei heard this, she couldn''t help casting a look at Shen Mingxiu. "If I capture Shen Mingxiu, I have to let him kneel down and call me grandma!"


    Yetian chuckled, "grandma is too old. Let him call her queen!"


    Andrei nodded. "Yes, call the queen. But what if we become captives? "


    Yetian, "I would rather die than be captured by others!"


    Andrea, "me too."


    After the leader said the rules, he began to draw.


    Night Tian and an Rui, Fu Yunze, Shen Mingxiu, Han Xiaojing, Gu Xi and other ten people in a group.


    Gu Yang, Qi Yuan, Li Lei, and several men and women who yetian didn''t know were in the group.


    When Shen Mingxiu saw that there were too many female generals in his team, he lamented, "I have a hunch that our team will die miserably!"


    Fu Yunze looked at Shen Mingxiu and said, "as long as there is no traitor, I can''t see."


    After being divided into groups, we had lunch, took a nap in the hotel and gathered at the game base in the afternoon.


    Yetian''s flying tiger team is led by Fu Yunze, while brother team is led by Gu Yang.


    The Flying Tigers'' uniform is camouflage, the brothers'' is black leather jacket, which is very cool and stylish.


    When Gu Yang came out wearing a black leather jacket, many girls screamed. He was a tall man with a leather jacket on his body, two legs against the sky, and stood in front of the brothers with a weapon. He was cool and handsome.


    Gu Xi stands behind yetian. She arranges the camouflage on her lower body, puts her hat on her head, and looks at Gu Yang with her eyes shining. "Brother''s leader is so handsome, too. I really want to be his prisoner!"


    Yetian and Anrui have goose bumps on their arms.


    How can an Rui not understand? Isn''t Gu Yang fond of Tian Tian? How can he bring the school flowers from the opposite middle school?


    This kind of EQ, never want to get the favor of Tian Tian!


    After entering the mountain area, the two teams went east and West. As yetian followed the team, she went to Gu Yang, the back of the team, and suddenly looked at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    That look, cold not Ding let night Tian hit a shiver.


    See night Tian hang head, trot to keep up with the team, Gu Yang tip of the tongue against the back teeth, lazy smile.


    Longquan Mountain is very big.


    It will take at least half a day from base 1 to base 3.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally saw base 1.


    Base 1 doesn''t seem to have been occupied by the brotherhood, but to be careful, Fu Yunze sends Shen Mingxiu to take two people to investigate the truth first.


    Others hide behind the trees and watch.


    Shen Mingxiu opened the tent of No. 1 base. All the treasures were still there. He waved to Fu Yunze. "The brothers haven''t found this yet."


    Fu Yunze takes people to go quickly.


    "It will affect our physical strength if we hide the treasure in a concealed place and take it to find the treasure of bases 2 and 3..."


    Fu Yunze arranged for two people to collect the treasure.


    But nearly ten minutes later, the two have not come back.


    Fu Yunze hurriedly took people over, only to find that the two men had been lying on the ground.


    The cue shows that they are dead.


    Fu Yunze seemed to think of something suddenly. He said it in a bad voice. When he returned to find other teammates, he found that there were two more winning moves.


    Shen Mingxiu, Han Xiaojing, yetian, an Rui and Gu Xi have disappeared.


    Fu Yunze called their names on the walkie talkie.


    Shen Mingxiu replied, "the brother team left two players, so that we could disperse and kill them. I''m with Han Xiaojing and an Rui now. "


    "What about yetian?"


    "Me and..." Yetian hears Fu Yunze''s call. She looks back at the girl following her behind her. "What''s your name?"


    "You call me Xiaoxi."


    "I''m with Xiao Xi."


    Night Tian voice just fell, Gu Xi suddenly rushed to her, "careful, there is someone in front."


    Yetian''s walkie talkie fell to the ground. After a few Zizi sounds, Fu Yunze''s voice was not heard.


    "I broke my walkie talkie." Yetian frowned.


    Gu Xi spits out his tongue, "it''s OK, and mine..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly took three moves.


    The reminder on her body showed that she was dead and the walkie talkie turned off by itself.


    Night Tian quickly climbed up from the ground, looked around, did not see the other team members.


    Just now, Gu Xi didn''t have time to see how she got it.


    Later, there will be staff to pick up Gu Xi. Yetian is still alive, so she can''t stay here.


    She went to base 2 in some panic.


    Hope to meet the tigers soon.


    Walking alone in the mountains, she was a little flustered.


    Yetian took out the map and looked at it. It would take more than 40 minutes to get to base 2.


    Yetian dare not stop to rest, but after a long time, her physical strength can''t keep up with her, so she has to slow down.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that there are eyes staring at her in the dark.


    After another walk, yetian suddenly met two members of the team.


    Those two members were people that yetian didn''t know. When yetian appeared, they attacked her.


    Yetian almost got the move, but I don''t know who it is. Suddenly she rushed out of the forest behind her and shot at the two men.


    The two men were shot headlong.


    When the two left in a panic, yetian looked back.


    I saw a thin black figure, standing not far away, arms in hand to the shoulder, looking at her lazily.


    The eyes of the two meet in the air.


    I didn''t speak, but there was a crackling spark in the air.


    Night Tian did not know what to think of, mood is ignited all of a sudden.


    She doesn''t care if he saved her just now. She launches her weapon and shoots at him.


    He didn''t turn back. He kept going back.


    The mud under his feet, was made several holes.


    After all the weapons were fired by her, he was still intact. She realized that she could not deal with him any more, so she could only be a prisoner. She bit her teeth and said to him, "hurry up and end me!"


    Gu Yang single handed into the trouser pocket, toward night Tian near.


    Night Tian''s thin body, constantly back.


    Until I lean against a big tree.


    Gu Yang takes out the rope in his backpack and ties her to the tree in the scream of yetian.


    Night Tian angrily stares at Gu Yang, "I don''t want to be your prisoner, you kill me!"


    Gu Yang throws his backpack to the ground. He climbs up a big tree opposite yetian and sits down on the branch.


    He felt a cigarette out of his trouser pocket and bit it into his lips. He looked down at the girl who was struggling and angry after being tied. His voice was a little hoarse and he opened his mouth, "don''t move, wear your hand, I will feel sad."Smell words, night Tian is a Leng first, followed by shame.


    The white auricle, with a faint blush, the deer''s eyes glared and sat on the tree. It looked like some ruffians and some crazy teenagers. "Don''t tell me that, I''m not familiar with you."


    "What do you blush for He took out the lighter, bit his cigarette and lit the fire. His eyes were long and wild.


    Night Tian does not go to see him, kicked the leaves under the kick, "I am angry."


    When Gu Yang looked at her shame, his eyelashes were thin and trembling. His throat suddenly itched. He smiled two times. "Still angry for the last street test?"


    Night Tian''s mind was so carelessly exposed by him, and finally the anger that she suppressed came back.


    "Who is angry? I''ve said for a long time that you are not in my consideration! "


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, and his beautiful lips pursed slightly. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said, "what class are you going to transfer?"


    Yetian has never been red faced, quarreled with others, and is not allowed to yell with good breeding. But at the moment, she feels like a cat that has been trodden on its tail. She wants to blow up her hair. "I want to turn around and think back. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to be amorous. All the decisions I make have nothing to do with you!"


    I don''t know if he was angry, or for what reason, the deer eyes staring at him twinkled with a glimmer of bright water.


    Gu Yang looked at her, and smiled low.


    As soon as he laughed, he couldn''t help it. His hand that didn''t hold the cigarette covered his eyes. He stopped laughing for a long time.


    Yetian looks at him with the eyes of a monster. "Are you sick, crazy?"


    Gu Yang didn''t laugh. He stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, his thin body jumped down from the tree.


    He went to yetian, reached her cheek, breathed, and blew away a wisp of hair that was blocking her cheek.


    He had just smoked, and his voice was a little hoarse after being smoked. "I''m wrong, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    ¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The sun was setting, and the afterglow was splashing through the gaps between the branches and leaves. The youth in front of her was shrouded in such a soft twilight, staring at her pupils, black and bright, clearly reflected in the bottom of her eyes.


    Yetian''s long and thick lashes, thin and trembling, tried to avoid his eyes, but his eyes, like magnets, inexplicably absorbed her.


    She hasn''t looked at him so closely for a long time.


    Even though she is immune to handsome men, she has to admit that the young people in front of her are extremely outstanding.


    The eyes are long and thin, and the eyelids are very thin. They belong to the standard and good-looking single eyelids. The nose is high and straight, the skin color is white and clean, and they can''t be tanned in the sun. People are tall and thin, and they look crazy and proud when they pick up the corners of their mouths.


    It may be that there are few boys like him who are so charming, so she was attracted to him at the beginning.


    Fortunately, she has seen him clearly!


    Yetian''s thin body was tied by him with a rope. She could not move. She was angry and couldn''t take him. She lowered her eyes and looked at the toes of their feet.


    White teeth bit his lips, raised his feet and stepped on his shoes.


    Gu Yang jumped up. She broke her foot and hurt her badly. "Lying in the groove, you want to cripple me!"


    He jumped on one foot in place. Under the thin bangs, his cool and handsome facial features twisted together and kept sucking in the air conditioner.


    Yetian looked at him dubiously. "I''ve only used five points. Don''t pretend."


    "It''s really painful. If you take off your shoes, your toes will be swollen."


    Night Tian smell speech, in the heart some small guilt, "who let you so close to me? You deserve it! "


    Never let him see her guilty mind.


    Gu Yang looks at her little face with a strange look. He puts the tip of his tongue on his cheek and smiles, "it''s not your fault."


    Night Tian looked at him laugh ruffian handsome ruffian handsome appearance, stared at him, "do not laugh."


    Gu Yang went to yetian, and his long white fingers poked her puffy face, "little puffer fish."


    Yetian didn''t expect that he would dare to poke her face. Her cool fingertips touched her skin for a moment, which made her scalp numb and shiver. The whole person was even more ashamed and annoyed. "Don''t touch me. Stay away from me!"


    Gu Yangze smashed his mouth, looked down at her lashes, and said, "I''m ashamed to poke my face. I haven''t done anything else!"


    Yetian raised her legs and was about to kick him.


    This time, Gu Yang avoids her attack.


    With his hands in his pockets, he leaned against the tree beside her, and the black pupil looked at her beautiful and delicate side face. "What the street test said to you is not a fake."


    Yetian''s thin body trembled slightly.


    The heart beat when he received his phone call on the street that day. Now, it''s back.


    But she won''t do it again.


    She experienced the depression and disappointment after being cheated.


    That kind of stuffy feeling is like being eaten away by ants. She doesn''t want to experience it again!


    After a moment''s wandering, yetian turned to look at the languid young man leaning on the tree, with black eyes painted with lacquer. "I hate the boy who can say things easily and has a cheap feeling."


    Gu Yang did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the air, a moment of freezing.


    Night Tian saw Gu Yang''s long and thin eyes, a little scarlet, as if she was angry, cold handsome face, looks also ferocious.


    Yetian''s slender white neck shrank, a little afraid that he would come over and beat her fist directly.


    She has become his prisoner now. It''s really a matter of not being able to answer every day. It''s a matter of not being able to work properly. Where on earth did she have the courage to say that to him?


    Night Tian hangs down thick and slender eyelashes, "one size at a time, you can''t beat me just because I hate you. If I lose one hair, my parents can''t spare you."


    Gu Yang heard her words, which was very angry and funny.


    He got over his sore cheek and said, "you just hate me."


    Yetian, "..." It''s something he does himself that makes people angry and annoyed, right?


    Originally she was carefree, heartless, he broke into her life, let her move should not move the mind.


    But fortunately, when the mind that shouldn''t be moved was a little seedling, it was watered to death by his basin of cold water.


    "I know you like Fu Yunze." A fierce and aggrieved voice.


    Night Tian is a Leng first, followed by inexplicable.


    She didn''t understand why he said that?


    She had a detailed picture of her getting along with Fu Yunze in her mind.


    There is nothing to be misunderstood!


    Yetian glared at Gu Yang angrily, "don''t say anything!"


    She and Fu Yunze are innocent. If someone hears this, what do you think she and Fu Yunze have!Gu Yang licked his lips, as if to mention this topic, he was upset. He felt smoke from his trouser pocket with a gloomy face. As a result, the lighter was not on fire. He rubbed the smoke into a ball and threw it on the ground, scarlet as if to eat people''s eyes and fell on yetian. "What do I say? You wrote him a fucking love letter! "


    He laughed and said, "it''s not bad!"


    Yetian''s pretty little face, red, of course, was angry with him!


    But after being angry, she thought about it carefully.


    When she was in junior high school, she did write a love letter for her good friend. At that time, her good friend secretly fell in love with Fu Yunze. She asked her to write a love letter to invite Fu Yunze to meet her. She couldn''t resist her good friend''s request, so she wrote a letter and asked her good friend to copy it


    Can''t be difficult? My friend didn''t copy her and gave Fu Yunze what she wrote?


    My good friend didn''t wait until Fu Yunze that night, he was depressed. Later, he went abroad to study before graduating from junior high school.


    Seeing the changeable expression on yetian''s small face, Gu Yang narrowed his long, thin, dark eyes, "why, nothing to say?"


    Yetian stares at Gu Yang. "You don''t know what to say? My friend asked me to write that letter for her. I asked her to copy it. Who knows that she gave it directly to Professor Yunze? "


    When the CS game is over, she has to send a wechat to ask that friend.


    Yetian frowned, as if thinking of something else. She opened her eyes to Gu Yang. "How do you know that letter? Do you know Professor Yunze? Is it difficult? Is it possible that Professor Yunze misunderstood? "


    God, if that''s the case, she''s really embarrassed.


    Recalling Fu Yunze''s face when talking to her, her heart was so cold.


    Fu Yunze must have misunderstood!


    Gu Yang heard yetian''s words, and he was dazed for a few seconds.


    So, the love letter that made his relationship with her fall to the freezing point and almost become a stranger was just a misunderstanding?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    So she doesn''t like Fu Yunze?


    After learning such a message, Gu Yang''s cool and handsome face showed a smile like seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Night Tian sees Gu Yang to smile, she sucked to suck a nose, angrily stare at him.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t think I don''t like Fu Yunze, I will like you! "


    Gu Yang stops laughing. He stands up straight and picks up the weapon he threw on the ground. He uses the front end to lift up night Tian''s small and delicate jaw.


    Yetian was annoyed by his frivolous actions.


    But the body is bound, two manual can not play, only eyes fire stare at him, "Gu Yang, I hate you, super super hate you, you get away from me!"


    Usually night Tian, lively and lovely, elegant and polite, never say a word dirty words.


    But in front of Gu Yang, she seems to have broken through the shackles, and any dissatisfaction will come out.


    Gu Yang is not angry. Now she seems to be much more vivid. In the past, she could not find any fault, just like wearing a mask, only showing the good side in front of people.


    He thought that she should live in a family with a lot of dogmas and rules. All her actions are noble and elegant. But such a person can''t have no mood.


    Even if she had emotions, she would not make a big noise and lose her upbringing.


    There are very few moments of shouting like this for her.


    Some emotions, after venting, the mood also followed a lot of ease.


    Gu Yang said slowly, "don''t forget, you are my prisoner now."


    Gu Yang raised his lips, showed his white teeth, and smiled rather weakly. "According to the rules of the game, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Yetian turns her head and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Yang was about to say something when Qi Yuan''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Yangge, the leader of the tigers seems to be looking for a night school bully."


    Gu Yang licked his white and tidy front teeth and laughed dangerously, "then let him fall into the trap and die at the door."


    Gu Yang said his plan in front of yetian.


    Night Tian smell speech, earned to earn to tie the rope on the body, "Gu Yang, you are too despicable!"


    Gu Yang shook his head. "It''s not mean, it''s wise."


    Gu Yang looses the rope tied to yetian''s body. In order to prevent her from running away, he ties her white wrists and drags them to the back of a jungle.


    After a while, Qi Yuan came here with a girl about the size of yetian.


    Girls are brothers. I don''t know where I got a set of tiger camouflage to wear.


    Qi Yuan tied the girl to the tree yetian had previously tied. Then Qi Yuan stood on the side and watched the girls.


    Girls spread their hair, lower their heads, at first glance, it''s really like a night of captivity.


    After about half an hour, Fu Yunze came.


    Yetian opened her mouth, just about to make a sound, a long hand reached over and covered her mouth.


    Gu Yang lowered his head, attached it to yetian''s ear, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, just watch how he throws himself into the net."


    Night Tian stares at Gu Yang with wide eyes.


    Long eyelashes, a quiver, swept to the back of Gu Yang''s hand, making him itchy.


    He swore loudly in his heart.


    "Don''t move, or it''s not my hand that blocks your mouth."


    Yetian couldn''t speak, so she scolded him in his heart.


    Fu Yunze thought it was yetian who was tied to the tree. He fought against Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan was not his opponent. He fell to the ground and died soon.


    Fu Yunze hurriedly went up to the girl. "Tian Tian, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you."


    He plucked the girl''s hair to see the girl''s appearance. As a result


    Just when he was cheated, a big net came down, caught him and hung him on the tree.


    Gu Yang looses the nighttime, rises lazily from the jungle and walks out.


    "Tut tut Tut, the hero can''t save the beauty. Instead, he has built himself up. It''s not worth it!"


    Fu Yunze struggled in the net for several times, unable to break free. He glared at Gu Yang angrily. "You are the only one who used this mean means."


    Gu Yang picks up Mei Feng and casually opens his mouth, "there''s no need to be deceitful in fighting!"


    Gu Yang, with his hands around his chest, looked at Fu Yunze, who was suspended on the tree. "Since you are my prisoner, I have only one request for you. I will stay away from yetian in the future!"


    "Gu Yang, you won''t get Tian Tian''s favor at all by this means. Last time I read her love letter to me, didn''t you give up?"


    "I didn''t write the love letter to you, Professor Yunze."


    Night Tian staggered out.


    She didn''t understand that everyone had come to play games. How could it involve emotional problems?


    Fu Yunze saw that his embarrassed side was seen by yetian, and he was ashamed and annoyed.There has always been a bit of embarrassment on the face of dignified and handsome, "Tian Tian, I know that I didn''t go that night and hurt your heart..."


    "No, it''s not really me." Yetian patiently explained to Fu Yunze. After that, she said, "I said that junior high school and senior high school can''t fall in love, they really can''t! Besides, I have only admiration and appreciation for my seniors. "


    Fu Yunze''s long eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What about Gu Yang? What are your feelings for him? "


    Yetian bit her lip and lowered her long lashes. Her voice was not as determined as before. "I won''t talk about it in high school anyway."


    Fu Yunze looked at yetian and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Yang holds yetian''s arm and pulls her aside. Just a few trees blocked Fu Yunze''s eyes, so that he could not see the picture of Gu Yang and yetian standing together.


    "Gu Yang, Tiantian is not the girl you used to associate with. Don''t bully her --"


    before Fu Yunze finished speaking, a few pebbles were thrown at him. Fu Yunze''s face was smashed and he took a breath because of the pain.


    Gu Yang doesn''t pay attention to Fu Yunze any more. He picks his eyebrows and looks at the charming and sweet girl around him. He says lazily, "little cute, did I bully you?"


    Night Tian looks at his that pair of playful smiling face not serious appearance, in the heart has the complex emotion which cannot say, "don''t tell me these."


    Gu Yang sits on the ground. He unties the rope tied to night Tian''s thin wrist and pulls her arm. "Sit and talk."


    Yetian refused to sit, but he pulled a few times, suddenly the center of gravity was not stable, and suddenly fell to the ground. But the culprit didn''t intend to help her. When she fell down, she instinctively wanted to grasp the thing that could support her body. She grabbed Gu Yang''s arm in turn, and the body was stable, but fell into his arms.


    Gu Yang looked at the soft black hair on the girl''s head in his arms, and smiled low, "I haven''t asked you for a prisoner, so I can''t wait to pour it into my arms?"


    Yetian, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The boy''s cool and handsome face is a bad thing.


    Yetian was ashamed and angry. She used her hands together. She wanted to climb out of his arms. She just got up and fell into his arms again.


    Night Tian was too angry, red face, small hand into a fist and beat hard to his thin shoulder.


    It''s not until the pain in the palm of her hand.


    Once again, he won''t let her go far. He grabbed her slender arm and said, "sit next to me."


    Although he had a casual smile on his face, he pulled the hand of her arm, but it was very hard.


    If she doesn''t sit next to him, he won''t let go of her arm.


    Yetian had to sit beside him in a huff.


    Gu Yang propped up his hands to both sides, leaned back, tilted his head and looked at the girl with red face because of shame. His thin lips went up. "Be my girlfriend, OK?"


    His voice is a little low, his eyes are dark, different from the usual loose and violent, with a rare clear and soft silk.


    The afterglow of the setting sun came down through the gaps between the branches and leaves, shining on her white and red cheeks, like the fruit of the branches, sending out a light fragrance.


    See him ask that words, she froze, he approached her a few minutes, slender white clean hand, rub her head, "silly?"


    Yetian reacts and slaps his hand open with a red face.


    The thick and slender lashes, like the flutter of a storm, did not dare to look into his eyes at all. She looked down and said, "I said, high school is not in love, I do not agree."


    Gu Yang saw her eyes drooping, but he didn''t look at him. He suddenly bowed down and put his face up to yetian.


    His cool face suddenly appeared under yetian. Yetian Leng was shocked.


    Yetian''s shining deer eyes, blinking and blinking, reacted and pushed his face away. "You''re so upset!"


    Gu Yang looks at her one in one pink lip, her Adam''s apple moves, and her voice laughs four times, seven times hoarse. "You forget the rules of the game, and you become a prisoner. You have to unconditionally agree to one of the other''s requirements."


    "I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Instead of being pushed away by her, he got closer to her.


    The tip of their noses is about to meet.


    Yetian had to use both hands to push towards his face.


    When he met his clearly defined face, his heart beat like thunder, and he jumped violently and uncontrollably.


    Gu Yang reaches out and covers the back of her hand.


    Her hands, forced on his face.


    The skin on his face was slightly cool. When pressing in her warm palm, it seemed to produce chemical elements. Both of them couldn''t help their hearts beating.


    The long eyelashes like butterfly wings of yetian kept moving, and Lumou was forced to look at his long black eyes. At such a close distance, his skin was even white and delicate. Although it was a single eyelid, the eyes were very dark, and the eyelashes were very long. Without the usual hang, the eyes were deep and bright.


    In the evening, the wind was blowing her hair, and a few strands brushed his high nose tip, which was a little itchy. He gently blew it open and stared at her lips, "no, I''ll kiss you."


    The temperature on yetian''s face is higher.


    How can he be so shameless!


    Gu Yang didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Fu Yunze, who was suspended in the tree, heard him. He was angry and anxious. He was always noble and elegant. He had to shout at the top of his voice, "Gu Yang, you can''t touch Tiantian. Don''t be impulsive. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Yang didn''t seem to hear Fu Yunze''s words. He picked up the corner of his lips, which made him laugh.


    "Tut, how sweet!"


    Fu Yunze struggled even harder, but he was firmly wrapped in the net and could not get rid of it at all.


    "Gu Yang, she is not the girls you used to associate with. Don''t mess around! Or you will regret it! "


    It seems that the more anxious Fu Yunze gets, the happier Gu Yang will be.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at the girl close by. "Two choices, which one do you choose?"


    Yetian wants to escape, but he catches her arm and doesn''t let her move.


    Night Tian red face, don''t look over his head, "I really can''t talk about high school, also can''t let you kiss."


    Her first kiss can''t be taken at will.


    Gu Yang put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, pondered for a moment, and began in a low voice, "I won''t talk about high school, but how about graduation?"


    Yetian, "..."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to graduate."


    Yetian, "Hey, I didn''t promise!"


    Gu yangpi Shuai''s face came up to her, "is that you want to be kissed by me?"


    "No!"


    Gu Yang''s lips are in a happy arc. Her slender forefinger gently scrapes off her pretty nose. "I''ll take it back with me when I graduate."


    Yetian wants to say something. Gu Yang suddenly takes a chocolate out of his wallet pocket.It''s the one she usually likes.


    Gu Yang peeled the golden tin paper and fed it to her lips. "Don''t cold war with me again."


    Yetian originally wanted to open his hand, but saw him staring at her eyes, eyes so black, so deep, so sincere, her heart, like a feather gently Buddha, was incredibly soft.


    She opened her pink lips and ate the chocolate he had fed her.


    There are still two and a half years left before graduating from high school. Who knows what will happen in this period of time?


    Maybe he will meet a better girl than her, start a new relationship, and then he will forget the graduation appointment!


    As for her, she doesn''t want to lose his friend!


    Chocolate is very sweet, in the tip of the tongue, into the heart. Her mood improved a lot. She didn''t stare at him angrily any more. She put her hands around her knees, looked at him askew, and complained, "I didn''t start the cold war."


    Gu Yang touched his head, coughed and smiled, "is that right, which bastard''s head?"


    Yetian saw that he even scolded himself and chuckled, "I want to know why. Is it because of the letter?"


    Gu Yang''s tongue tip gently licked the corner of his lower lip, and he didn''t keep it from her any more. "I don''t agree with Fu Yunze. You like him. Of course, I''m upset."


    Yetian, "I''m dying of injustice."


    Gu Yang approached yetian for a few minutes. The shoulders of the two people were close to each other. He reached behind her slender back with one hand and gently grabbed her ponytail. His handsome and publicity face came up to her. "Let you fight."


    Yetian looks at his flat face, grinds his teeth, and refuses to hit him. However, she kicks him in the shin.


    Fu Yunze, who was suspended in the tree, couldn''t hear what Gu Yang and ye Tian said, but later heard the laughter of Ye Tian and Gu Yang, and his face turned green. "Gu Yang, you can''t touch Tian Tian. You don''t have to bear the consequences when you arrive, and your mother has been affected --"


    before Fu Yunze finished speaking, Gu Yang directly took up his weapon and shot Fu Yunze three times. Fu Yunze The reminder of his death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    The tigers still have Shen Mingxiu, an Rui and Han Xiaojing.


    Hearing the death of Captain Fu Yunze, Shen Mingxiu scolded Shengcao.


    With his understanding of Gu Yang, Fu Yunze will not be let go easily.


    Fu Yunze went to rescue yetian and became a prisoner.


    Han Xiaojing holds Shen Mingxiu''s arm. She can''t walk anymore. She''s just about Shen Mingxiu''s back.


    Han Xiaojing complained all the way.


    "It''s great to go abroad to the beach for a holiday. I have to play this game in the mountains. My hands are stabbed and hurt..."


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t think Han Xiaojing was so annoying before. Compared with an Rui, who didn''t give him any trouble, he thought she was much more adorable.


    See Shen Mingxiu don''t talk, Han Xiaojing shakes off his hand, "I don''t care, I want to go home!"


    Han Xiaojing rushes forward.


    Shen Mingxiu saw a movement in the grass not far away. He went up to hold on to Han Xiaojing.


    But Han Xiaojing can''t listen to his advice, and between the two people, an Rui sees someone ready to aim at Shen Mingxiu.


    Andrei didn''t think about it. Before the other side opened fire, she went to Shen Mingxiu.


    She blocked the attack for Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu was stunned for a moment. He saw Anrui, who was dead, and Han Xiaojing, who was stunned by his eyes. His face was complicated.


    He threw his weapon on the ground and said, "I''ll give in to my mother."


    It''s obvious that the tigers can''t win the brothers no matter how hard they fight.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Han Xiaojing, who was scared to be silly and screamed, and pressed his eyebrow, "OK, stop shouting, we lost!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Down the mountain, when the boys changed their clothes in the dressing room, Shen Mingxiu suddenly said, "do you think a girl who is willing to die for a boy has already loved him?"


    Gu Yang is in a good mood. Hearing Shen Mingxiu''s words, he replies, "which girl is so stupid?"


    Shen Mingxiu put on his hair and said, "brother Yang, it seems that I have a market."


    Qi Yuan, "Lao Shen, don''t forget that you have a girlfriend."


    Shen Mingxiu, "I''m tired of it. I''ll share it when I go back."


    Qi Yuan, "why do I think you are more playful than brother Yang? Didn''t you like Xiaojing very much? "


    "Get out of here, you know what."


    Gu Yangyin swished a glance toward Qiyuan. "I have Shen Mingxiu''s heart of flowers?"


    Qi Yuan looks at Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu who are walking towards him. Their scalp is numb.


    Yadi, to tell you the truth, how can he still be besieged?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several boys changed their clothes and went out in a noisy way.


    Fu Yunze changed his clothes and became an elegant and cold prince.


    But there were some bruises on his face. He looked in the mirror and his eyes were cold.


    Fu Yunze came out of the dressing room and stopped Gu Yang, who was in a good mood and had to do something.


    "Ah Yang, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Yang hands copied in trouser pocket, picked to pick eyebrow tip, "OK."


    Gu Yang said to Shen Mingxiu, "you go back to the hotel first."


    "Brother Yang, hurry up. Old Shen lost. He said he would treat us to a big meal."


    Gu Yang nodded his head.


    Fu Yunze looks at these boys who are not good students. When they go far away, he frowns. "Ah Yang, why can''t you learn well?"


    Gu Yangmei peak slightly pressure, with a grumpy, "there is something to say!"


    Fu Yunze frowned more tightly. "A Yang, did you do something light and sweet in the mountain before? Do you know Tian Tian''s identity? She is the daughter of the Lord and the queen, the real little princess in Jinhan palace! "


    Gu Yang''s loose smile on the corner of his mouth quickly dissipated.


    He narrowed his slender black eyes, and his thin jaw tightened a little, "what do you say?"


    Fu Yunze said coldly, "she is a little princess on the top! Do you think you can match her? She is excellent in every way. How about you? You can''t improve your grades. You don''t know if you can get into a better university. Can you give her any future? "


    "The Lord and the queen will not give their palm treasure to you. A Yang, listen to my advice. You can''t provoke Tiantian any more. It really annoys her. We can''t afford it!"


    Gu Yang''s hands are slightly tightened on the side of his body, and the sinews on his hands are raised. His eyes are drawn down and his eyebrows are heavy. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Fu Yunze thinks he has figured it out and wants to say something else. Gu Yang suddenly comes forward and grabs Fu Yunze''s shirt collar. There''s anger in his eyes. "I know what you think. Fu Yunze, I won''t touch your way again. Whether I''m a dragon or a worm, we''ll see!" Finish, stride away.


    Fu Yunze looks at Gu Yang''s arrogant and uninhibited figure and pinches his hands into fists.


    In this life, Gu Yang can''t surpass him!


    He is a dragon, Gu Yang can only be a worm!¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The CS game, with the relationship between Gu Yang eased, night Tian mood improved a lot.


    Time flies when you are in a good mood. The Spring Festival is just around the corner.


    This year''s new year''s Eve meal was eaten at the Imperial Palace Hotel with the Bo family and the Xiao family.


    After dinner, adults play cards and chat, and children are free.


    Yetian went to the bathroom. When she returned to the box, she saw Fu Yunze coming in from the door of the hotel and the woman she was walking with. She wore a neat suit and her hair was done in a bun. She looked meticulous.


    They talked and laughed, and the woman looked at Fu Yunze''s eyes with joy and appreciation.


    Yetian sips her lips and feels that the woman looks familiar. She thinks for a while and suddenly thinks that she is Gu Yang''s mother.


    There is a big difference between a woman''s look and Gu Yang''s face. She looks at Gu Yang with disappointment and indifference.


    Night Tian saw two people into a box, she deliberately passed by the box door, inside sat a few people, but did not Gu Yang figure.


    Yetian walks to the door of the hotel, takes out her mobile phone and opens Gu Yang''s wechat.


    Click to open his circle of friends, rarely dynamic, he sent a note a few minutes ago: Happy New Year''s Eve.


    Here is a picture of a snowman.


    The snowman is cute, with crooked eyes, small nose, smiling lips and a red neck.


    There are many messages below.


    Shen Mingxiu: Why are you so like a night school bully?


    Qi Yuan: the above, self-confidence point, will be like removing!


    Li Lei: I didn''t expect that brother Yang has the talent to build a snowman.


    Andrei: is the scarf Tiantian''s? Last time I saw her wear it.


    Night Tian saw an Rui''s message, immediately replied: it''s not mine, mine is at home!


    After yetian''s reply, she carefully looked around the environment of yetian. If she remembers correctly, she should be in the community where Gu Yang lives.


    On New Year''s Eve, didn''t he have reunion dinner with his mother?


    Is he alone at home?


    Yetian bit her lip, walked into the hall, ordered several dishes and a dumpling. After packing, she spoke to the adults and asked the driver to take her to Gu Yang''s community.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    The streets are decorated with lights. The atmosphere for the new year is very strong.


    Yetian sat in the car, looking at the night scene outside the window, there was something mixed in her mind.


    Did Gu Yang live alone on New Year''s Eve?


    Why doesn''t his mother take him to the reunion dinner?


    Thinking of her mother''s two different attitudes towards him and Fu Yunze, yetian''s thin thin eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Arriving at the community where Gu Yang lives, yetian speaks to the driver, holds the box and walks towards the community.


    After entering the community, she came to the place where Gu Yang took the snowman.


    The snowman is more lovely than the photos.


    Yetian bends down, touches the snowman''s nose, and the corner of his lips bends unconsciously.


    After a while, she looked around.


    I didn''t see Gu Yang.


    Did he go upstairs?


    Yetian can''t enter the unit door without a gate card.


    She took out her mobile phone and intended to send him messages.


    Anrui''s advanced information: Tiantian, hurry to grab red packets, Gu Yang sends red packets in the small group.


    Last time CS went home, Shen Mingxiu learned that Gu Yang and yetian had a good relationship, so he built a group.


    There are only six people in the group, two girls, yetian and Anrui.


    Gu Yang has a 999 red bag.


    Everyone loves to rob red envelopes, and yetian is no exception.


    She rushed in and grabbed one.


    Yetian snatched 520.


    Seeing this number, yetian is very embarrassed.


    Shen Mingxiu: lying in the trough, I just got 20 yuan, and the night school bully even got 520 yuan.


    Qi Yuan: what are you implying?


    Anrui: what''s your luck, Tian Tian? Envy G!


    Night Tian hurried to grab the red packet, send it back to the group.


    The group began a new round of red envelopes.


    Gu Yang never spoke, nor snatched the red bag of night Tian''s hair.


    Just a moment later, Gu Yang alone sent a red envelope to yetian.


    520¡£


    Here''s a sentence attached: it''s yours to snatch. How can it be sent out, little fool.


    Yetian looks at the number 520, and her pretty little face is slightly hot.


    The white shell teeth bit the lip, just about to ask where he was, there was footsteps behind him.


    Yetian looks back at the tall and thin boy who came out of the convenience store from afar, with a cigarette on his mouth, a trouser pocket in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    He didn''t know she was coming. He sent her another message.


    -- why not? Too few?


    Night Tian looked at his thin and proud back, eyes, inexplicably sour.


    "Gu Yang." She called him.


    After hearing her voice, the tall and thin boy was obviously shocked.


    He quickly looked up and saw the girl wearing a red down jacket and a down hat not far away. He was shocked for a moment.


    The smoke with thin lips fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it will be before he puts his cell phone in his pocket, opens his long legs and strides towards her.


    Today, she didn''t tie up her long black and soft hair, spread it on her thin shoulders, and wore a lovely hat. Her delicate face was even smaller and prettier. The tip of her nose was a little red with cold, and her pink lips were slightly opened, gently blowing out the white mist.


    Looking at the figure he came to her, the heart rate became very fast.


    Gu Yang stops at yetian and looks at her bright and clear deer eyes. For a moment, he thinks he has an illusion.


    Between two people, four eyes are opposite, no one opens his mouth to break the silence.


    After nearly half a minute, yetian suddenly thought of the food she had brought. If she stood like this, she would probably get cold.


    Yetian''s lips curled up and smiled. She waved the bag in her hand to Gu Yang. "Do you have dumplings?"


    Gu Yang put his hand in his trouser pocket and clenched it hard. His voice was a little hoarse


    Yetian saw a pavilion not far away. "Let''s go there!"


    Gu Yang followed yetian to the pavilion.


    Night Tian will bring food placed on the table, chopsticks handed to Gu Yang, "quickly taste."


    Gu Yang looks at the smiling face of yetian. On his cool and handsome face, he unconsciously shows a smile.


    He took a dumpling, bit it, and then stopped.


    There is a golden coin in the half dumpling that hasn''t finished yet.


    Yetian smiled, "Wow, you''re the first one to eat coins. In the new year, you''ll have good luck, safety and luck, and you''ll have everything you want!"


    Gu Yang looks at the girl with smile on her eyebrows and eyes. Her thin and smooth jaw line is slightly tight. Her heart keeps tightening. Her whole body''s blood rushes up to her head. Her eyes are hit by an acid swelling. He closes his eyes and eats up the rest of her.


    Slender white fingers, slightly curled towards night Tian bright and clean full forehead flicked a bit, "really think it will be?"Night Tian nods.


    Gu Yang puts down his chopsticks, clasps yetian''s delicate wrist, pulls her over and holds her in his arms.


    Night Tian surprised, red face will struggle.


    Gu Yang held her thin body tightly, and put her chin on her thin shoulder. "I want to hold you and do nothing else."


    When he spoke, the slight hot breath fell in her ear. Her heart was beating wildly, her body was too stiff. She did not know where to put her hands, looked down at his thin back, and gave up struggling slowly.


    His face, close to her neck, her long hair spread on her shoulders, brushed the tip of his nose with a light fragrance. He began to smile from the corners of his lips, and gradually there was a temperature in his cold eyes.


    Yetian didn''t know how long he would hold it for fear that someone would come to see it. In his heart, he was ashamed, afraid and throbbing. All kinds of emotions filled him. He put his hands on his shoulders uneasily and pushed him gently. "Gu Yang, are you ok?"


    Gu Yang knew her scruples and didn''t embarrass her too much.


    After releasing her, he took out his cell phone and looked at the time.


    Ten minutes to go is the new year.


    "Going to see fireworks?"


    Yetian shook her head. "When I came, I saw the fireworks square full of people. Now we can''t find a good seat in the past."


    Gu Yang put the tip of his tongue against his face and smiled, "follow me, I promise you can see the fireworks without being squeezed."


    In fact, when yetian returns to Jinhan palace, he can see the bright and beautiful fireworks.


    But she did not refuse to Gu Yang, and her smile deepened


    Gu Yang takes the food brought by yetian upstairs, carries a black bag, and takes yetian out of the community.


    In all directions, yetian is led to a small alley by Gu Yang.


    Here''s the house. It''s written with a big opening. There are no more residents.


    Gu Yang jumped onto the wall with neat movements. He reached out to yetian and said, "come up."


    Yetian is so big that she never jumps over the wall. She is afraid and expecting something. She hesitates for a few seconds and hands it to Gu Yang.


    Her hands are thin, white and soft.


    Gu Yang holds her hand in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t dare to use too much force, for fear that he will break her jade and green fingers.


    He murmured loudly, licked his lower front teeth, and some couldn''t help laughing, "are you boneless, so soft!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Night Tian red face stare Gu Yang one eye.


    She''s not the one who hasn''t been shaken by the opposite sex.


    But I''ve never been so nervous.


    Sweat seeped from the palms.


    Gu Yang pulls yetian up to the wall and doesn''t let go of her hand. Pulling her forward, yetian has never done such a bold thing. She dare not open Gu Yang''s hand and is afraid to fall down.


    Gu Yang pulls yetian to the roof of a bungalow.


    They sat down on the roof.


    Yetian''s little face is very red in the dark. The hands they just shook are all sweaty.


    She took out the tissue and handed it to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang did not take the napkin. He sniffed his palm. "Do you smell perfume? Your hands are all fragrant."


    night''s face was more red, and he said, "I didn''t spray perfume."


    Gu Yang seems to think of something, reaching out to her slender hand, "cell phone."


    "Why?"


    "Lend me one."


    Yetian takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Gu Yang. She doesn''t have a password. After Gu Yang pulls it open, click to open his wechat.


    He sent her the red envelope.


    It''s too late for yetian to stop it.


    "I''ll send it to you, too." She took back her cell phone.


    Gu Yang picked her eyebrows. "Give me five yuan and two yuan."


    Yetian didn''t care about him and sent him three 188s.


    Gu Yang, "I didn''t bring my cell phone. You can''t get it even if you send it."


    Yetian, "wait till you get back."


    Gu Yang narrowed his slender black eyes and clapped his palm on the top of night Tian''s plush head. "I''m a man. What do you care about with me?"


    Yetian murmured, "you are still a boy......"


    Gu Yang, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing."


    They sat on the roof, just in the direction of fireworks square.


    On the big screen of fireworks square, the countdown has begun.


    Yetian is the first time to watch fireworks in this way, and there is also a boy who makes a lot of publicity.


    Before that, she didn''t dare to think that she could make friends with guys like Gu Yang.


    Night Tian lips corner curved smile, following the big screen transformation number, several: three, two, one.


    In a burst of cheers, the bright fireworks lifted off, for a time, the night sky, like to be lit by brilliant fireworks.


    All the fireworks in the fireworks square are carefully designed and should be set off for 20 minutes.


    Every five minutes, it changes shape.


    The fireworks in full bloom add radiance and beauty to the night scene of the city.


    Yetian never knew that there was such a beautiful place to see fireworks besides Jinhan palace.


    Yetian closed her eyes, closed her hands and made a wish.


    Gu Yang looks at the girl around her. When she closes her eyes, her low lashes are as thick and long as butterfly wings. Under the beautiful Qiong nose, the pink lips are pressed tightly, with some sanctity and solemnity.


    When she made a wish, Gu Yang asked with a smile, "what did you make?"


    Night Tian looked back at Gu Yang, "I hope that every year in the future, someone will accompany you for the Spring Festival."


    Gu Yang''s smile froze slightly.


    Looking at her bright deer eyes, his heart, soft to a mess.


    After watching the fireworks, the two walked out of the quiet alley.


    The driver came to pick up yetian. Gu Yang took out a pink bear from the black bag and handed it to yetian. "New Year''s gift."


    Yetian takes over the bear and says thank you with a red face.


    She got on the car, looked at her youth standing on the side of the road, lowered the window and said to him, "Gu Yang, happy New Year!"


    Gu Yang waved to her, "happy new year."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The new year in the palace is busy.


    Yetian didn''t have time to meet Gu Yang alone. He didn''t know what he was busy with. He didn''t have a circle of friends again. He didn''t even bubble in the group.


    After the tenth five-year plan, high schools in the capital began one after another.


    After reporting to the school, yetian met andrei.


    "An Rui mumbles lip," my mother takes me to relatives everyday, looks at me, passed a year, all circles


    Anrui looks at fanyetian. "After a year of Mao, you are thinner?"


    I don''t know if it''s a year later and a year later, yetian looks more graceful and charming.


    Yetian is embarrassed to tell Anrui that her meals and snacks in the palace are all planned by a nutritionist, which is not her arbitrary way of eating in school.


    "It''s OK. When you''re still growing up, you''ll lose weight after a little exercise."


    An Rui sighed, "well, who can''t control my mouth during the Spring Festival?"


    Yetian wants to transfer from class 5 to class 1. After looking for Zhou Ying in the teacher''s office, Zhou Ying takes her to the teaching director to go through the formalities.Zhou Ying didn''t say much, but patted yetian''s delicate shoulder. "If you encounter anything in the future, please communicate with the teacher in time. Don''t make fun of your achievements and future."


    Yetian nodded, "not in the future."


    After returning to class one, yetian learned that Gu Yang failed in the final exam. If his parents didn''t show up, he would probably be assigned to class one.


    Gu Yang didn''t come this morning.


    Yetian finds Shen Mingxiu and asks about the situation. Shen Mingxiu shakes his head. "Recently, he seems to be missing. He calls and shuts down the phone. He doesn''t reply via wechat. He doesn''t know where he has gone."


    In the past, they would have been asked to play games or get together in the Internet bar.


    When we arrived at the dormitory, yetian and Gu Yang called and sent messages, but they also didn''t get a response.


    When school starts, he doesn''t come to school and can''t contact people. What''s going on? "


    As soon as the afternoon class is over, yetian goes out of the campus and takes a taxi to the community where Gu Yang lives.


    The security guard of the sentry box has already known yetian. Seeing her coming, he took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Little girl, come to see your classmates again?"


    Yetian nodded. "Is he at home recently?"


    The security guard shook his head. "After he went out ten days ago, he didn''t come back. It seemed that he was going on a long journey."


    "OK, thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian doesn''t know where Gu Yang has gone. She thinks he will return to school soon.


    But a month later, he didn''t show up.


    Gu Yang used to be a big guy in the school. Many people who learned that he didn''t come to school talked about it.


    Most people think that he dropped out of school and should not go to high school again.


    This semester, Nanzhi didn''t let yetian live in the school. At night, yetian lies on the big bed, holding the pink bear Gu Yang sent her.


    To be honest, Gu Yang didn''t come to school without a word and didn''t contact anyone, which made her a little angry with him.


    If he didn''t finish high school, even if she promised to stay with him after graduation, her family would not agree!


    Night Tian will be the heart of that gas, vent to bear in his arms. She pressed the bear''s chest hard. Suddenly, a low mute male voice sounded, "little cute, wait for me."


    Night Tian Leng Leng Leng, the response came from the voice is from the bear body, she pressed again.


    It''s the same sentence, little cute, wait for me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Night Tian hangs long eyelashes and stares at the pink bear in her arms for a long time.


    Then he pressed the bear a few times, his face bulging, and he slowly smiled.


    Eh, it''s not right, bear. How hard is it? It seems that there is something hidden in it.


    Yetian feels it and finds the hidden zipper.


    Bear''s heart, even hide a necklace.


    The pendant is in the shape of a heart. You can open it with a single press. There is a picture in it!


    The photo should be taken by Gu Yang himself, with a crazy and cool shape, thin eyes with a lazy and uninhibited smile.


    Mingming is just a picture. Yetian looks at it. Her pretty face is red.


    With a snap, she closed the pendant.


    After a few seconds, it reopened.


    Lie on the pillow, lie down, lie down, look sideways.


    The lips are pink and have a higher radian.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yetian quickly put the necklace under the pillow and sat up with the bear in her arms.


    "The door is unlocked, come in!"


    Night Yu in white household clothes came in.


    Maybe it''s just after taking a bath, with short black hair and a trace of moisture. The facial features are delicate and cold, the black eyes are long and narrow and deep, with cold and old age inconsistent.


    Yetian sits at the head of the bed obediently, "second brother, you haven''t had a rest!"


    Night Yu went to the bedside, looking down at night Tian, "how red is your face? A fever? "


    Night Tian looked at a lot higher than her night Yu, touched his face, "no, it''s a little hot."


    Fearing that Ye Yu would go down to the bottom of the matter, ye Tian hurriedly changed the subject. "Second brother, what can I do for you?"


    Night Yu pursed the thin lips like a sharp edge, and her voice was a little cold. "I heard my mother say that you didn''t have a good performance in some time last year, did you have a puppy love?"


    She didn''t do well in the exam. Yeyu was very busy. I didn''t know that yetian failed in the exam.


    Night Tian looked at a serious, cold night Yu, angry and funny, "second brother, how long has it been? My final grade has gone up."


    Night Yu sat to the bedside, black eyes looking at night Tian, seems to want to see something from her look, "did not test well, because of early love?"


    Yetian is busy shaking her head.


    "How could it be?" Yetian unconsciously plucked the hair on her cheek.


    Night Yu narrowed the narrow black eyes, "don''t you know that when you lie, you like to pluck your hair?"


    Yetian, " I really don''t have one! "


    Ye Yu didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. After all, her achievements have been raised. "You are still young, so you should study hard and don''t delay the family. When you grow up, you will meet more excellent boys. "


    Night Tian touched his nose, in front of the majestic cold night Yu, not too dare stubborn mouth.


    But Mingming is born with a dragon and a Phoenix. He will grow her up for more than ten minutes!


    "Do you hear that?"


    Yetian nodded obediently, "listen, listen, why are you so fierce?"


    The cold outline of Yeyu eased a little. He raised his hand and touched the soft head of yetian''s black hair. "If you can''t find it yourself, then the second brother will introduce you."


    Night Tian drum toots the cheek to chat up a way, the guilty of said a sentence, "I find."


    Night Yu also wants to say something, his mobile phone vibrates sound to ring.


    Looking at the caller ID, he said, "I''ll get back to you later."


    Hung up, he stood up. "Jingyu is not in a good mood. I''ll call him back."


    Night Tian blinked clear deer eyes, some curious asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "The Royal College of flight recruited a pilot. He thought he was confident, but a boy appeared in the air and took the place with excellent performance."


    Yetian naturally knows that the people who have entered the Royal flying academy are excellent and will work in the royal family in the future.


    It''s not ordinary people. I can''t get in at all.


    "How could someone be more powerful than Jingyu?"


    Night Yu nodded, he did not see that person, but listen to the examiner mention, it is to have some appreciation and admire that kind of talent.


    "I heard it''s only half your age."


    "Night Tian thumbs up," can let thin scenery more depressed person, I feel good


    Ye Yu, "when you grow up, you can find talents like that."


    Yetian, "..." What''s the matter with her again?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although I don''t know what Gu Yang is going to do, yetian has never looked for him again with the "little cute, wait for me" and necklace recorded by Xiaoxiong.


    He is such a big man. He should have his own discretion in his work.


    Gu Yang didn''t come to school. After more than a month, there are fewer people who gradually mention him.Even Shen Mingxiu did not mention Gu Yang.


    The days passed by day by day. In the second month of school, after early self-study, yetian and Anrui went to the canteen to buy food. On their way back to the classroom, they saw several girls from the next class trotting back to the teaching building.


    "What happened to the school? What can''t wait for them to do? "


    Anrui''s question was heard by the girl in front of her. She looked back and saw yetian. The girl said excitedly on her face, "haven''t you read the post? Someone just sent Zhang Guyang''s side photo back to school. It''s said that he went back to school to go through the formalities. The side face is super handsome. Let''s go to see the real person!"


    When the girl finished, she ran forward.


    An Rui stops drinking milk, and she looks at night Tian.


    Night Tian pink lips, tight up.


    The original calm heartbeat, but also in a moment to speed up.


    Andrei has taken out her mobile phone and entered the school forum.


    Seeing the top hot post, Andrei screamed, "Wow, is this really Gu Yang?"


    After hearing that Gu yanglai came to school, night Tian''s thoughts, mind and wisdom were all pointed like a hole, half a beat slower.


    Until Anrui takes her cell phone to her and sees the side photo.


    Yetian shoves all the snacks in her hand to Anrui. Her thin body rushes towards the classroom.


    Anrui looks at the back of yetian and can''t help but fan her eyes.


    Emma, why does she feel like crying?


    Has Tiantian kept the clouds open to see the moon at last?


    Night Tian ran back to the classroom in one breath. There were many other people standing in the corridor. Night Tian walked in through the back door and looked around, but did not see Gu Yang.


    She went to Shen Mingxiu''s desk and knocked on it. She gasped, "I heard that Gu Yang is back to school?"


    Shen Mingxiu bowed his head and played mobile games, but did not answer yetian.


    Yetian looks at Qiyuan again, and Qiyuan lightly says, "to exterminate abbess''s office."


    Yetian said, nothing more.


    She sat in her seat and took out the Chinese book for the first class.


    But I can''t see it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    There are twenty minutes to the first class.


    Yetian wants to go to Gu Yang, but it''s too obvious to go out now.


    Shen Mingxiu and them are so calm. If she can''t wait, will she be too reserved?


    Thinking about it, yetian is still sitting in his seat.


    If Gu Yang comes to school and doesn''t take the initiative to see her, she will ignore him!


    Night Tian''s mind was full of thoughts. After a while, he saw a tall and thin black figure coming in from the front door.


    Night Tian hurriedly put up the Chinese book, dark eyes, hidden behind the book, quietly looking ahead.


    Although I saw the photos in the post bar of Andrei''s mobile phone earlier, I still think it''s changed a lot when I see him now.


    In the past, his bangs were a little long, covering his forehead. Now, he has cut his hair and a standard inch head, which makes the outline of his whole face appear without any decoration. His cheeks are thin and clear, his features are cold, and his eyebrows and eyes are more rebellious.


    He was wearing a black coat, no longer as open as before, dangling, zipped to the top, and stuck to a raised Adam''s apple.


    After a year, he seemed to grow taller. The legs look extremely slender.


    From when he came into the classroom, most of the class''s eyes fell on him.


    Whether it''s Gu Yang before or now, he can attract people''s attention.


    He walked at a great pace, straight to the last row.


    Although he is not in class one, yetian is still sitting in his former seat. No one dares to sit beside him.


    Before he came, yetian put the books on the desk in order. She hung down her long and thick eyelashes and pretended to read carefully.


    Gu Yang sat on his seat before, looked at the girl who didn''t look at him, raised his long fingers and knocked on her desk.


    Yetian raises her long eyelashes and looks at the boy on her side.


    Bumping into his slender black eyes, yetian felt her heart was about to stop.


    The eyes of many people in the class fell on them.


    Night Tian''s white and charming face burns like a fire.


    "Your book is down."


    Yetian quickly looked at the Chinese books on her desk and fell down.


    The cheek looks even hotter.


    Yetian bit her lip and went straight to the outside of the classroom without saying a word.


    He appears suddenly, she is certainly excited, excited, but with it, there are grievances and sorrows that are not clear.


    As soon as yetian ran out of the classroom, Gu Yang also stood up.


    A lot of boys began to make a fuss.


    Gu Yang ignores it and chases in the direction of yetian''s running away.


    Yetian didn''t know where to run until she stopped and found herself in the playground.


    Gu Yang, who is behind him, soon catches up.


    He has always been strong. If he wants to catch up with her, she can''t run him.


    Yetian didn''t run any more. She bent down and put her hands on her knees to catch her breath.


    Gu Yang has stood in front of yetian. As soon as she looks up, she sees the cold young man with a smile on his lips.


    He was so close to her that when the wind came, she could smell the clean, tobacco free breath of mint on him.


    "See what I''m running for?" When he saw the sweat on her forehead, he tried to wipe it off for her, but she took a big step back.


    He looked down at her and smiled, "I entered the Royal Academy of flight and signed a confidentiality agreement. Today, I still ask for leave to go out of the school to go through the formalities, and I will leave soon."


    The night opened its eyes.


    What did he just say?


    He went to the Royal College of flight?


    He is the young man her second brother said is more powerful than Bo Jingyu?


    "You, you..." Yetian used to have a lot of complaints about what he said. It can be seen that he is so excellent and has no anger.


    She used to think that he was extraordinary and would not be worse than anyone else.


    "I didn''t even tell Shen Mingxiu about it. You will keep it secret for me, eh?"


    Yetian nodded. "Of course."


    "However," Gu Yang''s black eyes and lacquer look at yetian, as if to deeply brand her appearance into her heart, "there has to be closed learning for three years."


    Yetian didn''t think much. In the future, he will come out after finishing his studies. He is the target of the royal family''s key training. Even in five years and ten years, he is also the place where many people want to enter.


    She can''t imagine how he did it. He was recruited by one out of ten thousand!


    It''s impossible to see him become excellent. Yetian is very happy for him.


    "You have to study hard, train well, and become an excellent Royal talent in the future."


    See night Tian eye not a bit reluctant and sad, Gu Yang hands to copy pocket, picked pick eyebrow, "three years can''t meet, you don''t want me?"Night Tian Leng for a while, the reaction comes over, white auricle is suffused with red, "say what, your future is boundless, I am too late to be happy for you, how can affect you for the sake of childlike love?"


    Gu Yang starts to laugh.


    The pattern of the little princess is big.


    Gu Yang''s cool and handsome face came up to her, "heartless, I miss you every day."


    Yetian looks at the near handsome face, pushes him away and looks around in surprise. "You pay attention to the influence. It''s not good to let the teacher see it later."


    "I''m afraid I''m not a student here."


    Yetian, "I still do!"


    Gu Yang stares at yetian for a few seconds and suddenly pulls her into his arms.


    Night Tian subconscious struggle.


    Gu Yang holds her tightly. "Hold for ten seconds. Don''t be afraid. No one is watching."


    Gu Yang looks down at her arms and slowly stops struggling. The thin girl lowers her head and touches her head with her lips.


    Not too much stop, move quickly.


    The fragrance of her hair has been running into his heart from the tip of his nose.


    He is cute and fragrant!


    Yetian was held by him for less than ten seconds and pushed him away.


    In the daytime, or in the playground, she is really afraid!


    Gu Yang is pushed away by her, leans to the basketball rack, looks at her with a smile. "You are so timid, I am not so worried."


    At least, in her high school years, she won''t fall in love with anyone!


    Yetian understood the meaning of his words and stared at him with a red face. "Take care of yourself."


    Gu Yang looks at her white, red face, flashing eyelashes, and her throat slides. His long hand lifts up, touches the inch board he has never cut, and gives a look of different twists. "I''m a man there." He gave a low cough. "Isn''t this hairstyle better than before? In there, the uniform standard requires cutting into such a thing. "


    Seeing that he suddenly cared about his hair style, yetian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing yetian smiling, Gu Yang took yetian''s hand and touched it on his head. "Is it tying hands?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    It''s the first time for yetian to touch a boy''s head.


    When Yeyu was young, she would not meet.


    Man''s head and woman''s waist can''t be touched randomly.


    Yetian shook the little hand that he had held and touched his short hair, and her sweet little face showed a little blush, "I think your short hair looks better than before."


    Gu Yang picked a long eyebrow. "Really?"


    Yetian nodded, "well."


    Get night Tian''s praise, someone float up again.


    He hooked his lips, and the ruffian laughed, "also, I''m from a little handsome to a big one."


    Night Tian speechless stare at him, have seen narcissistic, have not seen him so narcissistic.


    In fact, I have a lot of things to say to him, but face to face, I am so nervous that I don''t know what to say.


    Yetian looked into his long dark eyes, bit his lip, and said softly, "wait for me here, and I will be back soon."


    Gu Yang, "don''t be reluctant to let me go, hide from the toilet and cry?"


    Night Tian clenched his fist and thumped Gu Yang''s shoulder. "That''s not it!"


    With that, she ran to the teaching building.


    Yetian takes a book with exquisite cover from her schoolbag and turns out of the classroom quickly, regardless of the eyes that the boys and girls in the class cast at her.


    The bell rang and the math teacher came into the classroom.


    "Yetian, where are you going?"


    "Teacher, I have a bad stomach. Go to the bathroom."


    "Go and get back."


    "OK."


    Yetian is not good at lying in front of the teacher. Her face is red.


    Yetian returns to the playground.


    Gu Yang''s slender body leaned on the basketball frame, his hands were copied in his trouser pockets, and he looked up at the blue sky with his chin slightly.


    From yetian''s point of view, his face is smooth and clear, his chin is thin and neat, his height and legs are really the same as the characters in the cartoon.


    Yetian gently tooted her lower lip.


    It''s hard not to see beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Otherwise, how does she think he looks better and better?


    Night Tian will take the book back to the back, she stood in front of Gu Yang, deer eyes bright crystal, "you not give me a gift? I''ll give you one, too. "


    Yetian hands the book to him, and Gu Yang takes it. Just about to open it, he hears yetian say anxiously, "I can''t read it now. I''ll read it when you leave school!"


    Gu Yang slightly narrowed his slender eyes. "So mysterious, a love letter for me?"


    Yetian stares at him with a red face


    Gu Yang shrugged. "OK, I''ll see later."


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu Yang''s throat knot moved, "little cute, in these three years, you are not allowed to accept other people''s love letters or eat other people''s chocolate, you know?"


    Night Tian drum cheek, "know."


    Gu Yang stood up straight, slender white hands, touched yetian''s small head, raised his thin chin, "go to class, I''m going."


    "Oh."


    They walked out of the playground, Gu Yang asked yetian to go back to the classroom first, and he walked towards the school gate.


    Near the school gate, Li Lei caught up.


    Li Lei''s eyes were a little red. "Brother Yang, you really don''t come to school? Although we used to fight and don''t like learning, how can we get out of high school together! "


    "Lao Shen is still angry with you for this. You said that you would not contact us in a year. Do you still think we are brothers?"


    Gu Yang stops and looks at Li Lei. "I will treat you as brothers all my life." Looking at the direction of the teaching building, Shen Mingxiu and Qi are far away. He purses his lips and says nothing more. "Study hard and don''t fight again."


    Finish saying, stride to leave.


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan slowly walked out of the corner and looked at Gu Yangyuan''s back. Shen Mingxiu hit the wall with a fist. "I don''t think he took us as brothers at all!"


    Shen Mingxiu left angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang sits on a dark cross-country vehicle and tells the driver to open the gift from yetian after driving.


    Turn to the first page, there are six big words on it: my deskmate and I.


    Gu Yang did not expect that yetian would draw him into a cartoon.


    At the beginning of the story, she sat next to him and he came to the classroom.


    He was wearing a school uniform, no zipper, a schoolbag on his shoulder and a basketball in one hand.


    Expression, how to say?


    In his eyes now, the expression of super poor flat.


    Gu Yang looks back slowly. Although they are all daily life after the meeting, she paints subtly and vividly. The dialogue is funny. Looking at it, he can''t help but lift up his lips.


    She really knows everything. It seems that he has to work harder!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days of school are dull and full.In order to get into a good university, she met Gu Yang three years later, and yetian worked harder in her study.


    At the end of the semester, her grades have gone from a few points higher than Zhou Li to more than 20.


    Anrui sees yetian studying hard, and she has made a lot of progress.


    From the middle grade of class one to the top ten.


    I made a boyfriend of senior two with duo rami who didn''t share the same dish with yetian.


    As early as Gu Yang didn''t come to Nanli school, everyone thought that after he couldn''t even get his high school diploma, many girls who liked him also shifted their goals.


    Although the girls still in school are not as realistic as the society, who would like a junior high school graduate?


    What can be achieved in the future if you are handsome again?


    Yetian hears several girls of Duo rami talk about Gu Yang. There is disdain and contempt between words, as if he is sure to have no future.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yang''s secret of entering the Royal flying academy, yetian really wanted to hit them in the face.


    How to say is also once had the good feeling boy, does not have to belittle others like that?


    After the summer vacation, it''s senior two.


    Yetian this session, no arts and science, she and Shen Mingxiu Qi Yuan several people are still in the same class.


    At first, yetian didn''t think so. Later, an Rui said something. After Gu Yang left, Shen Mingxiu never mentioned Gu Yang''s name again.


    The second year of senior high school just started. There is a transfer student in the class.


    The transfer student is called long Chao. It''s about the same type as Gu Yang. He''s tall and handsome. He''s familiar with Shen Mingxiu as soon as he comes to class one.


    "I really don''t know what Shen Mingxiu thinks. That dragon Chao is the one who comes in from the relatives. He doesn''t sleep or play games in class every day. Does Shen Mingxiu want to go the old way and recognize a big brother again?"


    "Tian Tian, don''t you think Shen Mingxiu is in conflict with Gu Yang. He dismissed the group of six of us. A few days ago, I mentioned Gu Yang, and he got angry with me."


    Yetian and anlui are at the same table now. They are sitting in the middle. When they hear anlui''s words, yetian looks back.


    Shen Mingxiu and long Chao sit together. They hook up and talk happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Night Tian twisted her eyebrows.


    Maybe Gu Yang didn''t tell Shen Mingxiu where he went. Suddenly, Shen Mingxiu was angry with him!


    But don''t mention Gu Yang and get angry!


    Yetian sipped her lips. "I''ll have a chance to talk to Shen Mingxiu."


    Who knows, didn''t wait for the chance with Shen Mingxiu, but there was a thing that made yetian stir the whole grade again.


    Long Chao, who just became a sophomore, confessed to yetian.


    Although yetian refused on the spot, Longchao did not flinch.


    On the contrary, every day I put a chocolate on my desk, and sometimes a bottle of milk.


    He will help her out as long as there''s a fuss, or nighttime.


    When Gu Yang used to do this, yetian didn''t resent it. Instead, she had some small palpitations.


    But now long Chao does this, she just feels inexplicable and bored.


    Yetian doesn''t like a person. When the person is still struggling, she will become quite indifferent.


    Anyway, Longchao doesn''t respond to anything.


    Long Chao can''t catch up with yetian, and he''s not in a hurry. Every day, he still plays truant with Shen Ming, fights and causes trouble.


    Anrui likes Shen Mingxiu. At first, she watched him and Gu Yang become more advanced. Now Shen Mingxiu is back to the past, even worse than before.


    At least Gu Yang could manage him before. Now the new school bully Longchao only takes him to do bad things.


    A few days ago, I besieged a little girl in grade one. Things were very noisy. During the flag raising ceremony, long Chaoshen and Mingxiu were criticized.


    Andrei was so angry that when she had lunch with yetian in the canteen at noon, her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "If he goes on like that, I don''t think he can finish high school at all!"


    "That dragon super is much worse than Gu Yang. Gu Yang never used to besiege girls. "


    Yetian takes out a tissue and wipes tears for Anrui. "Don''t cry now. Shen Mingxiu is like this. Why? Let''s find out first."


    Andrei nodded in tears.


    After school, yetian calls her guard aside, "help me and myself."


    "Dark Wei listened to night Tian''s order, nodded," the princess is at ease. "


    Dark Wei has been following long Chao for three days. He gives the photos he secretly took to yetian.


    Yetian looks through the photos and finds that there is a picture of Longchao and Fu Yunze meeting.


    "Princess, I have a recording here." Dark Wei hands the recording pen to night Tian, "I saw these two people meet stealthily, then recorded the sound quietly."


    Yetian opens the recorder.


    Fu Yunze: even if you can''t catch up with yetian, you have to get along with them and let them treat you as brothers.


    Long Chao: Brother Yun Ze, I don''t understand. Why did you let me get close to yetian and Shen Mingxiu?


    Fu Yunze: because they are all the people who care.


    Long Chao: is that Gu Yang?


    Fu Yunze: Although I don''t know where he is now, as long as these people alienate him, it will make him sad.


    Long Chao: OK, but I''m afraid I''ll catch up with yetian every day. I''ll take it seriously any day. There are Shen Mingxiu and others. They have been together for a long time. I really regard them as brothers.


    The recording is only here.


    Yetian is so angry after listening to the recording.


    Before, she admired and admired Fu Yunze. She had no idea that he was such a person in private!


    Gu Yang''s mother is partial to him. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Yetian set up a group and drew Andrei and Shen Mingxiu into the group.


    She opened the video.


    The people in the group are getting on.


    Although Shen Mingxiu didn''t want to mention Gu Yang, he didn''t estrange from yetian.


    In our spare time, we will still have fun together.


    Shen Mingxiu: Why did you suddenly build a group? Night school bully, what can I do for you?


    Qi Yuan: it''s early morning. Why hasn''t the night school bully slept?


    An Rui: I just finished writing. Tian Tian, it''s so late. What''s the matter?


    Li Lei: every one is a night owl!


    Yetian sat at her desk, her delicate little face very serious.


    Shen Mingxiu: what''s the matter? Who bullied the night school bully?


    Qi Yuan: say it, we will beat him for you!


    Night Tian sips her lips and slowly opens her mouth: no one bullies me, but I feel cold for Gu Yang.


    As soon as she spoke, several people in the video were silent.


    After a while, Shen Mingxiu began to break the silence: night school bully, if you mention him, I have nothing to say, I''ll go first.


    Yetian: Shen Mingxiu, you''ll try offline. Tomorrow, you''ll break off with me.


    An Rui: if you break off with Tian Tian, I will also break off with you.Shen Mingxiu: what the hell is this? OK, now that we mention Gu Yang, let''s say.


    Shen Mingxiu: he left school without saying a word. We asked him where he went, and he didn''t say. We have known him for several years. Everyone who came from the same junior high school regards him as the best brother. He''s better. He doesn''t tell us where to go.


    Shen Mingxiu: do you think people are brothers like this?


    Qi Yuan: I agree with Lao Shen. We have deep feelings for brother Yang. In the past, as long as he said a word, we went through fire and water as brothers. We didn''t give up, but he didn''t read any books, didn''t tell us where he went, and didn''t take us seriously!


    Li Lei: Well, in fact, I always think brother Yang has a hard time hiding. He''s not a man who doesn''t talk about brotherhood.


    Yetian: after he left, didn''t he really say anything? I asked Zhou Li, and Gu Yang gave him three-year tuition fees. He told Zhou Li to give you three tuition fees. It''s because you didn''t learn well after school. You left as soon as class was over. Zhou Li didn''t have a chance to make up for you.


    Yetian: and I don''t believe Gu Yang left. I didn''t say a word to you. Although his man usually seems to have a thick skin, in fact, he is not good at words. Before he left, he gave me a bear. If I didn''t press the bear''s chest once, I didn''t know that he left me a message at all. Think about it. Before he left, did he leave anything for you?


    The three boys in the video are silent for a moment.


    Soon, the three agreed: we have received a letter express.


    At that time, when they saw the book, the three people directly threw it into the corner and had no interest in the reference book at all.


    Three people seem to think of what, quickly left the video. No, everyone will find a letter from the reference book.


    In his letter, Gu Yang explained to them that he was going to do something meaningful. Because he signed a confidentiality agreement, he could not tell them exactly what it was. He asked the three of them to study hard and not waste their time. Finally, I said that they are his good brothers for life!


    After reading the letter, Shen Mingxiu and several others were silent.


    Yetian takes out the recorder: listen to the recording again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    The dialogue between Fu Yunze and long Chao in the recording was soon played out.


    Some of the people in the video are quiet at the same time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall.


    Shen Mingxiu did not speak and yetian did not break the silence.


    I don''t know how long ago, Andrea''s weeping sound sounded.


    "When that dragon Chao transferred to our class, I didn''t think he was a good thing." Anrui lies on the table, with tears hanging from her eyelashes, and stares angrily at Shen Mingxiu in the video. "He is imitating Gu Yang, but he doesn''t treat your sincerity at all!"


    "Before Gu Yang took you to fight, the responsibility was always his own resistance. What about Dragon Chao? He always asks you to bear it. Besides, Shen Mingxiu, do you pay for your outing? "


    "If it wasn''t for Tian Tian to find out what he really is, you would have been dropped out of school!"


    "And Fu Yunze, because I used to take him as an idol, he''s just too bad!"


    Anrui''s crying and complaining, let the three boys in the video, slowly lowered their heads.


    Shen Mingxiu held his head, put his hands into his short hair, grabbed his scalp hard, and his voice trembled slightly. "We misunderstood brother Yang."


    "How can I misunderstand him when he is such a good man?" Shen Mingxiu thumped his head hard. "It''s me!"


    "In the winter vacation of the first year of junior high school, I had a conflict with my family and ran away from home."


    "At that time, my family and I were very stiff and swore not to go back. At that time, I lost my soul. I didn''t know that my cell phone and wallet were stolen. When I found them, it snowed heavily. I stood at the door of a convenience store, shivering


    "I licked my face and asked the convenience store owner to borrow a bowl of instant noodles. When I got money, he asked me to go away! At that time, I was really embarrassed. I stood in the snow for nearly midnight. The next morning I was cold and hungry. I borrowed my cell phone from passers-by and dialed Yang Ge''s phone in a daze. "


    "Within half an hour, Yangge appeared in front of me. When he saw me, he didn''t say anything. He took a black down jacket over me and pulled me into the car."


    "He took me to his house. I said I wanted to have a bowl of instant noodles. He made it for me, and put sausage and eggs."


    "He took me in for half a month, went to my family quietly, communicated with my family, and solved the conflict between my family and me."


    When Shen Mingxiu talked about the past, his emotions turned and his lips trembled. He closed his red eyes and tears came out.


    "No one can compare with brother Yang. Long Chao is a P. I just thought brother Yang didn''t want us brothers, so I would find someone like brother yang to be a brother and try to divert my attention."


    "I feel worse than anyone!"


    After Shen Mingxiu finished, Qi Yuan also said with red eyes, "I''m also Yangge from junior high school. My parents can''t always accompany me because of work. Without the care of my parents, I grew up rebellious. "


    "On the first day of the first year, I followed a group of social brothers and found that they did everything evil. I wanted to quit, but I couldn''t quit."


    "Once I was showcasing with them in a small alley, and more than ten of them besieged me. Countless fists and kicks fell on me. At that time, I thought I might die. "


    "Yangge appeared at that time. He singled out more than ten people. In order to help me quit, his head was broken by the social elder brother. Seeing that he was not afraid of death, the social elder brother let me quit."


    "Yangge almost died for me. I can''t believe his mother still doubts his love for my brother. I''m so damn!" Qi Yuan slaps himself in the face.


    A crisp sound, even across the screen night Tian and an Rui feel pain.


    Li Lei was already tearful when Shen Mingxiu said that he and Gu Yang had become good brothers. Compared with Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan, Li Lei was a quiet and dull man.


    He is not good at words, but he is the most sincere.


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan did not participate in the trouble with long Chao.


    Li Lei wiped the tears on his face. "My parents divorced early. My father married my stepmother in primary school. My stepmother is a face-to-face person. When my father was at home, she was very good to me. She scolded me when he was not at home and snuffed me out."


    "For a long time, I have a shadow in my heart, and I dare not tell my father. In junior high school, I was quietly abused by my stepmother. I had a PE class and accidentally hit my back with basketball. At that time, I couldn''t feel the pain. "


    "So many people, only Yangge found my difference. He insisted on taking me to the infirmary. If I refused, he would take me to the toilet and pick my clothes. Seeing the bruises pinched out of my back, he immediately reddened his eyes. "


    "At that time, my father was in a foreign company and couldn''t come back in a short time. Yangge said that he couldn''t wait. He had to let my father know. He asked the teacher for leave and took me abroad to find my father. "


    "At that time, I was worried and afraid that my father would not believe me, but Yangge took the photo of my back injury and went to my father''s office in person. I don''t know what they said. When my father saw me, he held me and cried, and said sorry to me.""Not long after that, my father divorced my stepmother and sued my stepmother. Now people are still in prison!"


    The three boys recalled how good Gu Yang had been to them. At one time, several people in the video cried and became tearful.


    Yetian never heard Gu Yang mention these things. If it wasn''t for the three of them, yetian didn''t know that Gu Yang was such a good person.


    Looking at his appearance, I don''t know how crazy and bad he is!


    After crying for a long time, several people''s mood gradually recovered.


    Shen Mingxiu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Those two despicable people, long Chao and Fu Yunze, I will beat them to the hospital tomorrow!"


    "Shen Mingxiu!"


    "Shen Mingxiu!"


    Yetian and Andrei call him by the same name.


    Night Tian is wringing fine eyebrow, small face serious congeals of say, "you forget Gu Yang to your expectation?"? Do you really want to be expelled from high school


    Anrui nodded and agreed with yetian, "that is, to solve problems with fists without moving. What''s the difference between this and a reckless man?"


    Yetian, "you three, if you listen to me, from tomorrow, don''t have any contact with Longchao, study hard, ask Zhou Li if you don''t understand, or I can do with Ruirui."


    "Can we make an appointment for the ideal university together?"


    The three boys were silent for a moment, then raised their heads, looked at the friends in the video, and each of them replied loudly.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    On the faces of yetian and Anrui, there are bright smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    the second day.


    When long Chao arrived at the classroom, it was the second class in the morning.


    He went in through the back door and saw that Shen Mingxiu, who was at the same table with him, had moved to yetian''s side. He slightly raised his eyebrows.


    At the end of class, he leaned over to Shen Mingxiu''s desk. "At noon, he went to the canteen to block up people. The school bully of senior one said last night that he would replace me as a big guy in the school."


    Shen Mingxiu ignores long Chao. He pokes Zhou Li in front of him and asks him the math problem.


    Long Chao is ignored. He pulls down his face and knocks on Shen Mingxiu''s desk. "Hey, I''m talking to you! That kid, didn''t you look at him for a long time? "


    Shen Mingxiu raised his eyelids and looked at Yan Longchao. "In the future, don''t look for me again. I just want to study better and get into college. As for fighting, that''s what fools do!"


    Long Chao''s face changed.


    Shen Mingxiu actually satirizes him and scolds him for being a fool?


    Long Chao pulled up his sleeves and looked annoyed. "Shen Mingxiu, did you take the wrong medicine? We said that you are a brother. That''s your attitude? Get up, let''s go out and say! ''


    Shen Mingxiu stands up, Qi Yuan and Li Lei come over and surround long Chao. They look at long Chao fiercely, and Qi Yuan says, "Lao Shen''s words are very clear. We are not on the same road with you in the future. You''d better not provoke us again!"


    If it wasn''t for last night''s night Tian and an Rui to persuade the three of them, today they must have a fight with long Chao!


    Long Chao frowned and wanted to say something. Shen Mingxiu said impatiently, "get away!"


    Dragon Chao''s hands became fists, his eyes looked at several people coldly, and returned to his seat angrily.


    As if thinking of something, he took out a box of chocolate from his schoolbag and put it on yetian table.


    After class, yetian and Anrui go to the bathroom. Now, they are not in their seats.


    As soon as Longchao''s chocolate was put on, Shen Mingxiu threw it into the garbage can.


    Long Chao was so angry that his brow was full of blue tendons. "Shen Mingxiu, are you looking for death?"


    Shen Mingxiu takes a look at long Chao. His eyes are colder and fiercer than his. "Long Chao, take a mirror and look at yourself. Are you comparable with brother Yang? Can yetian see you licking a dog


    Long Chao, "what the fuck are you talking about?"


    Shen Mingxiu said, "in our heart, Yangge is irreplaceable. You are a wool. You will learn Yangge less in front of us!"


    Long Chao is so angry with Shen Mingxiu that he wants to start, but Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan and Li Lei all stare at him fiercely. He is not their match!


    Long Chao thought that Shen Mingxiu was only interested in learning for a while.


    Results after half a year''s hard work, the results of the three students soared to the top 20 of class one and the top 50 of grade one at the end of the second semester.


    You know, the first two hundred of Nanli can be admitted to a good university.


    It seems more and more difficult for Dragon Chao to get close to their plan.


    Now he can''t get along with them at all.


    He wants to catch up with yetian, but Shen Mingxiu and his three people protect yetian very well. It''s impossible for him to talk to yetian more.


    In senior three, we have less time for entertainment. Are preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Shen Mingxiu several people, after the achievement progress, realized the study pleasure.


    They are not stupid people. With the help of Zhou Li, ye Tian and an Rui, Shen Mingxiu and others, they have become the most progressive model of students from bad to good.


    Many teachers will mention three people in other classes, and some teachers in senior one will encourage those students with their progress when they see students who do not obey.


    Yetian needless to say, except for the little episode that she didn''t do well in the first semester of senior high school, she has always been a model of good students.


    It seems that the time to rush through the college entrance examination is very slow, but it seems to be very fast.


    It''s June in a flash.


    The day before the college entrance examination, Zhou Ying gave her class a holiday.


    Let''s rest at home and prepare for the college entrance examination tomorrow.


    Due to their solid work at ordinary times, they didn''t need to go to the park to have a barbecue under the call of Shen Mingxiu.


    In the past two years, Zhou Li has helped Shen Mingxiu a lot. After getting along with him, they have become good friends with Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li has a good performance and few words. In fact, he is not bad. He only wears plain clothes at ordinary times. At a glance, there are no boys who can dress well.


    After a long look, the eyebrows and eyes are clear, the skin is white, and the smell of books is very good.


    Such a boy, after going to university, will surely be dug out by many girls.


    A few boys barbecue, they don''t let night Tian and an Rui do it, so two girls sit on the lawn watching them busy.


    An Rui''s head rests on night Tian''s slender shoulder, "Tian Tian, do you want to take care of Yang?"


    Night Tian sips her pink lips, unable to say whether she wants to or not.I haven''t seen him for more than two years, and I don''t know what he is now.


    "I don''t want to do anything now, just think that the college entrance examination can play a normal role."


    Andrei nodded. "Me too."


    Yetian looks at Anrui, "what do you want to do most after the college entrance examination?"


    An Rui''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face turned red. She looked at Shen Mingxiu, who was barbecue I want to find out with Shen Mingxiu. I think he''s also a little interested in me! "


    Night Tian''s face showed a smile, the small white hand poked an Rui''s waist, "it''s not only interesting, it''s obvious, OK?"


    Andrei''s eyes are down and her cheeks are redder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day of college entrance examination.


    Nanzhi personally drives yetian to the examination hall. I was about to get off the bus, but was stopped by yetian.


    "Mom, if you get off the bus, it''s going to cause a stir."


    Nanzhi touched yetian''s head and looked at her beautiful and charming little daughter. Her eyes were both comforted and spoiled. "Well, mom won''t get out of the car to make trouble for you. Don''t be nervous after the exam and play normally."


    Nods quietly at night.


    Yetian got out of the car and waved to Nanzhi in the car.


    Just about to enter the examination hall, I don''t know who said, "Wow, isn''t that a new type of airplane independently developed by our country not long ago? Wow, it''s so cool over our examination hall! "


    For a while, many people entering the examination hall looked up into the sky.


    Yetian couldn''t help looking up.


    A plane hovered in the blue sky. Suddenly, a pink colored cigarette appeared at the tail of the plane. The plane circled in the sky. The students at the bottom saw that the colored cigarette had been pulled into two words: refuel.


    Although fleeting, it was seen by many people.


    "My God, are the people on the plane refueling us?"


    "It''s so handsome. This college entrance examination has such surprises!"


    Yetian stands in place, her slender body can''t help but freeze slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Night Tian stared at the plane hovering in the sky.


    For a moment, she felt her heart was about to pop out of her throat.


    In fact, I don''t know who pulled out the word "refueling" with colored cigarettes, but she felt that it was him!


    "Classmate, what are you doing standing here? The exam is coming! "


    Yetian returns to her mind, takes a few steps forward, and looks up at the sky.


    The corner of the lips bloomed with a bright smile. Facing the direction of the sky, he said, "thank you, I''ll refuel."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Looking at the big boy driving a plane by his side, he gave him a thumbs up. "Ah Yang, you''ve made it!"


    It is very difficult to pull out the word "refuel" with colored smoke at high altitude.


    It''s hard to do it without a particularly good pilot. Today, no more than ten people can do it in s country.


    The big boy, who controls the joystick of the plane, is wearing a light gray one-piece flying suit in summer, a pilot helmet, and dark sunglasses on the high bridge of nose. His face is thin and clear, and the whole man looks cool and attractive.


    When he heard Xianghai, he hooked his lips.


    To see Gu Yang smile to the sea, it is some accident.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen Gu Yang smile.


    At the beginning, he was admitted to the Royal Academy of flight, but he was excluded by many people because he was specially recruited.


    In addition, he was arrogant and boastful, and suffered a lot in the first year.


    The Royal flight academy, similar to devil base, can''t be a qualified pilot without taking off several layers of skin.


    Although Gu Yang is more arrogant, he can suffer more than anyone else.


    It''s just that the smile is getting less.


    Suffering is really bitter, tired is really tired, who can laugh out?


    "You''ve got three first tests in a row," the instructor said. "Three first tests, you can apply for a day off."


    For those of them who are totally enclosed in training, one day off is more precious than gold and silver, delicacies and seafood.


    Xianghai also wants to have a day off. He wants his family and friends too much.


    Looking at the big boy with cold and sharp lines on his side, Xianghai said, "if you take a day off, where are you going? Should you go back to see your family and friends?"


    Gu Yang looked in the direction of the examination room, with thin lips bent in a beautiful and provocative arc, "go to see my little cute."


    "Little cute?" "To sea Leng next," won''t be your girlfriend


    "Not yet," Gu Yang pulled the joystick and the plane flew further, "but soon."


    To the sea, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of the end of the college entrance examination, yetian handed in her papers in advance and walked out of the examination hall.


    She is waiting for Andrei outside the examination room.


    After a while, Zhou Li and an Rui came out.


    Andrei is looking for Zhou Li''s right answer. Seeing the same answer, Andrei jumps up and screams excitedly.


    Seeing yetian, Andrei ran towards her liberally.


    They hugged each other and made several circles in the same place.


    Zhou Li stands aside and looks at them quietly.


    Andrei plans to study at the metropolitan Conservatory of music. According to her own estimation, her cultural performance should be OK.


    Andrei doesn''t worry about yetian. It''s proper for the super school bully to go to the Capital University. Andrei looks around quietly. "Zhou school bully, are you going to the capital university like Tiantian


    Zhou Li shook his head. "I''m going to study medicine."


    "It''s good to learn medicine. When you become a doctor, I''ll go to see you when I''m sick."


    Zhou Li smiled helplessly. "I''d rather you didn''t find it."


    Before long, Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan and Li Lei came out one after another.


    An Rui runs past, the Mou is bright crystal of looking at Shen Mingxiu, "how is the exam?"


    Shen Mingxiu touched his head. "It''s OK. I should be able to enter my ideal university."


    Shen Mingxiu is going to study computer.


    After Qiyuan college entrance examination, his family arranged him to study abroad.


    Li Lei, like Shen Mingxiu, intends to learn computer.


    Anrui claps her hands excitedly. "Except for Qiyuan going abroad, all the universities we want to study are in the capital city. In the future, we can make an appointment to come out and get together more on weekends."


    Shen Mingxiu rubbed the head of Xia Anrui, "thinking of playing all day long! Do you want to be a big star in the future? "


    Andrei blinked. "Who said that learning music must be a big star? Can''t I teach children later? "


    Shen Mingxiu, "just like children?"


    Qi Yuan, "when you graduate from University, Laoshen, you will let Xiaorui give you one."


    An Rui blushed and kicked Qi Yuan.


    Shen Ming held on to Andrei''s fine wrist. "I think Qi Yuan said very well."


    An Rui stares at Shen Mingxiu shamefully, "the beauty you want." Realizing that he had held her hand, she blushed and tried to shake it off, but she did not shake it off for several times.Night Tian several go far, the space to upgrade into a couple of two people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the college entrance examination, the whole person''s nerves relaxed a lot.


    After two days'' rest at home, the class organized the last party of high school life.


    Anrui called yetian early. "We have to make up for graduation party. We have to wear beautiful clothes. By the way, will we go shopping and buy clothes later?"


    Yetian, "no more shopping. If you want to make up, come to my house. I''ll let our make-up artist do it for you."


    "Do you have a makeup artist?" Andrei never went to the nighttime home. Although she guessed that the conditions of nighttime home must be very good, she did not expect that there was a special makeup artist in her home. "Tiantian, no one in your family will be a big star, will you?"


    Yetian could not help laughing, "no, you will know when you come."


    "Well, I''ll be ready right away."


    After Ann Rui changed her clothes, she received the address from yetian.


    She was stunned when she clicked on the location.


    How is Jinhan palace?


    Is Tian Tian misplaced?


    After a moment of doubt, Andrei calms down. Tiantian should wait for her at the gate of Jinhan palace!


    An Rui takes a taxi to Jinhan palace.


    When we got to the square, Andrei didn''t see yetian.


    Just about to call yetian, a uniformed bodyguard came over.


    An Rui is scared. She thinks she shouldn''t be standing here. She turns around and leaves. The bodyguard calls her, "are you an Rui''s classmate, please?"


    Andrei nodded in fear. "Yes, yes, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, the little princess asked me to pick you up."


    Little princess?


    "An Rui Zheng Zheng Zheng, response come over, slightly open big eyes," little princess is Tian Tian


    It suddenly occurred to her that Tian Tian''s surname was ye, and the great man in the Jin Han Palace was also ye''s!


    But in these three years, she did not connect Tiantian with Jinhan Palace at all.


    She could not have imagined that she and the Royal Princess had been good friends for three years!


    Anrui pinched her face hard, and it hurt so much that she took a breath.


    The bodyguard saw an Rui''s action, and the corner of his lips raised a smile, "please follow me to get on the bus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    The Jinhan palace covers a vast area and is divided into six palaces, including the main prince, the prince, the prince and other royal family members'' dormitories, museums, Royal theaters, banquets and VIP use only.


    The bodyguard drives Andrei to the Lord''s bedroom.


    Anrui is sitting with her hands on her knees all the way. She is a standard three good student sitting posture.


    One heart, seven up and eight down, can''t be nervous.


    Looking at the eyes outside the window, I dare not glance around.


    Although I guessed that Tiantian is a little princess, I still don''t believe it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that I can''t believe the little princess is willing to be a good friend with her for three years.


    There is really no shelf!


    The car stopped in front of a big green lawn. Yetian stood there and saw Andrei coming. She waved to her with a smile.


    When Andrei gets off, her legs are soft.


    If it wasn''t for Tiantian, she would have come into Jinhan palace all her life.


    Night Tian sees an Rui facial expression is not very good, go up to hold her arm, "what''s the matter, is not where uncomfortable?"


    Andrei pursed her lips. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    "Ruirui, why are you crying?"


    Anrui hugs yetian. "I''m so excited. God is so kind to me that he made me a girlfriend with the little princess."


    Night sweet smell words, cry and laugh not.


    "I don''t have anything special. You''ve been with me for three years. Don''t you know me?"


    Andrei, "you''re the most easygoing, the best princess I''ve ever seen."


    Night Tian laughs to pull an Rui into the palace.


    An Rui looks at the splendid palace with golden walls, and she still has some drums in her heart. "Tian Tian, the Lord, the queen, and the emperor are not in the palace?"


    She can''t imagine seeing the big people that she can only see on TV at ordinary times.


    "My parents have visited abroad. My eldest brother and second brother are busy. They are not in the palace today."


    Andrei patted her chest and sighed, "I''m looking forward to seeing them, but I''m so nervous!"


    "In fact, they are all very good."


    Andrei nodded approvingly, "of course, otherwise, how can our country develop better and better? How can you teach such a good little princess? "


    Yetian was a little embarrassed by Anrui''s boast, and led her upstairs. "There are many clothes in my wardrobe that haven''t been worn. You can choose some. It''s just like you came to my house once, and I''ll give you a gift."


    Andrei even waved. "I didn''t bring you a present when I first came to your house."


    Yetian, "do you want to be polite to me? Those clothes are all sent by major brands. I don''t like wearing them very much. Take more of them if you like. "


    Yetian really doesn''t like wearing big brand clothes. She still loves the Royal designers to tailor them for her.


    Andrei is pulled to her room by yetian.


    The wardrobe is bigger than the Anrui bedroom. There are two large wardrobes on both sides. The whole row is luxury.


    "Musi think if they see such a picture, they will be blinded, right? They always talk about that you can''t afford brand goods behind your back. You don''t like them. What they wear is high-end customization! "


    "There''s no comparison. It''s important to be comfortable."


    Andrei nodded.


    An Rui is a person who knows how to measure. She will not take advantage of Tian Tian because she is a little princess. Say nothing about her clothes, just let the make-up artist make up for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A message was sent from the class group that they should meet at the cloud club at four o''clock.


    Although many of the students studying in Nanli have money in their families, the Yunjian club is the place where the top dignitaries can enter, not the place where ordinary giants can enter.


    It''s said that the person in Dingyun room of this party is duo ramie, an Rui youyou said, "it''s said that duo ramie changed her boyfriend as soon as she graduated, the brother of the new boyfriend, and worked as a manager in Yunjian."


    Every time I go to the Yunjian club, I always go to the exclusive box of sister apple. The food in the Yunjian club is very delicate and delicious.


    Yetian is not interested in changing her boyfriend into a new one. Instead, she is interested in eating in the cloud. She tells Andrei about some special snacks in the cloud.


    Andre''s saliva is coming out.


    The car stopped at the gate of Yunjian club.


    Yetian and anlui enter the club.


    There are many students in class one standing in the hall.


    Shen Mingxiu and Qi Yuan and Li Lei are arguing with the staff in overalls.


    Yetian and Anrui hurry past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Duo ramie fixed the box here, but when class ten came, Yan Ke took a card, and the club staff gave the box to them!"


    Since Lin Qian went abroad as a sophomore in senior high school, yetian has no contact with class 10.


    The staff explained, "if you have our club platinum card, you can come and book the box at any time.". Today''s box is full. If you get together here, you can only get together in the hall. ""Well, I''ll apply with the manager and give you a 20% discount."


    Duo ramie''s eyes are red, and she feels embarrassed. She sends a message to her boyfriend, who replies that his brother doesn''t work today.


    Duo ramie said to the staff, "I know your manager he. He has reserved the box for us."


    "Classmate, I''m really sorry. Manager he left yesterday."


    Dorothy, "..."


    Musi thought over and comforted, "actually, it''s very good to be able to enter the cloud club. The hall is still bright. I think duo rami is very powerful. Who knows that Yan Ke has found an old man, who can steal our box by the old man? There''s nothing to envy."


    "Yes, yes, let''s sit in the hall! Don''t embarrass the atmosphere when the teacher is coming next week! "


    Many students are going to sit in the hall and yetian will step aside and send messages to the thin porcelain snow.


    Thin porcelain snow quickly replied: go directly to box 1. We have to use the best box for the graduation party of Tiantian high school. Apple sister will pay for all the expenses tonight.


    Yetian went to the students sitting in the hall, "let''s go to box 1!"


    As soon as yetian''s voice fell, Musi sneered, "yetian, don''t be funny, OK? Who doesn''t know that No. 1 box in Yunjian doesn''t receive guests. Only the royal family and relatives can enter! "


    Yetian ignores musi. She looks at other students and says, "believe me, come with me!"


    Yetian did well in the class and was nice. She had a certain say in her classmates.


    Although some doubted, most of the students followed yetian.


    The staff who received the notice rushed to the door of box 1.


    The face looks not very good. Duo rami and Mu Sisi thought that they were driven away by others, and they gave yetian a look of resentment. "I''ll say it''s someone else''s exclusive box. You see the staff''s face. Yetian, you deliberately let us lose face?"


    As soon as Musi''s voice fell, the staff said in fear, "you misunderstood me, classmate. I didn''t give you face. I didn''t know you and the little princess were classmates..."


    Not all the staff of Yunjian Club know yetian. After all, she has a noble identity. Every time she comes here, she is received by a designated staff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Mu Sisi heard the staff''s words. He didn''t take it seriously and sneered, "who is not the little princess at home?"


    Musi, holding a ramie arm, looked at yetian with a slight disdain. "Night school bully, in fact, you don''t have to fight to be fat. Our senior one lived in a dormitory together. You don''t even have a big private dress. How can we invite you to No. 1 exclusive box?"


    "Thought, don''t say that. The night school bully is always low-key and not a vain man."


    "If you don''t love vanity, you won''t take us to box 1!"


    Yetian is too lazy to listen to musi. She tells the staff to open the box door.


    The staff opened the door, and other students were surprised to see it.


    "Night school bully, can we really go in?"


    "The night school bully not only has good grades, but also has such contacts, which is really admirable!"


    Musi frowned. She stepped up to the door and stopped other students.


    "Yetian, you are not the same as Yanke in class 10, you have hooked up with an old man who can be your father, right?"


    As soon as Musi''s voice fell, he was slapped on the face.


    Yetian''s slap is fast and accurate.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, will Mu Si face all hit slant.


    "Yetian, how dare you hit me?"


    Mu Si thought and rushed towards night Tian.


    Shen Mingxiu hurried forward to hold Mu Si.


    "She hit me, and you still protect her?"


    Shen Mingxiu said calmly, "if you don''t spray feces all over your mouth, how can she do it?"


    In front of her classmates, yetian is fighting for the first time.


    She has always been lively and cheerful, playful and innocent, and does not make evil with others.


    It''s been a long time since I started to think.


    This person, in the dark, doesn''t say much about her.


    Once she tolerated, she passed.


    But just now, in front of her classmates, she dared to slander her reputation.


    For the royal family, the most important thing is reputation.


    Night Tian cold under the charming little face, voice cold tunnel, "Musi, if you have fantasy, I suggest you go to psychiatry!"


    Mu Sisi covers his red face, and stares at yetian with dim tears. "You are sick!"


    Duo rami frowned at yetian. "Are you a little too much? Is there anything wrong with what Sisi said? Who doesn''t know that box 1 is the exclusive box of Bo family. She never borrows it. Can you borrow it? Didn''t she climb up to the top? "


    "Can''t you let us talk if you don''t keep yourself clean?"


    After opening the box, the staff came over and frowned and said, "what are you talking about, classmate? If the little princess wants the cloud club, it''s a matter of minutes. How can she not be clean? "


    Anrui went to the bathroom just now. When she learned that yetian had brought her classmates to box 1, she hurried to come here. Unexpectedly, she was half angry when she heard duo she said that.


    Put aside the students around, Andrei squeezed in.


    Anrui holds the hand of yetian and glares at zhushe angrily. "What are you blind about? Tiantian is the little princess of Jinhan palace. You two are so vain that you can only chew your tongue, and even her hair can''t be compared with the big silly lack. Can you eat at will? "


    "The little princess of Jinhan palace? Andrea, stop laughing! " Don''t believe me at all.


    In the three years of senior high school, yetian, in addition to her excellent academic performance, is usually a man and can''t keep a low profile.


    Who can hook her up with Jinhan palace?


    "Why are all the students standing at the door? Just now miss Bo called me. Little princess Tiantian is going to have a party with her classmates here. All the consumption tonight will be treated by Miss Bo and the students will enjoy themselves! "


    The manager in charge of the high-end box in Yunjian club is here.


    Seeing yetian, the manager greeted him warmly and politely, "little princess, how can I come here without saying anything to me, so that I can get ready in advance?"


    Yetian''s pretty face smiled, "I also decided to borrow the No. 1 box of Apple sister temporarily. Next, I need to ask manager Su to help us make good arrangements. "


    "No problem, of course."


    The manager warmly welcomed yetian and the students into the box.


    Box 1, quite large and gorgeous, has all kinds of entertainment facilities.


    Mu Sisi and duo ramie watched the students enter the box one after another, and they were still stunned.


    Mu Sisi pulled a side of the staff, "yetian is really the little princess of Jinhan palace?"


    The staff nodded, "can the little princess still have a vacation? Don''t say that again! "


    Mu Sisi and an Rui look at each other. They can''t speak for a long time.


    Despite the dissuasion of yetian, Andrei ran out of the box. Looking at Mu Sisi and duo rami, who are not very good, they pull their lips. "Mu Sisi, Tian Tian really has a big stomach. You are so rude. She only slapped you. You should be so lucky!"


    "What''s more, you always say that Tiantian doesn''t wear a big brand. In fact, you are ignorant," Andrei took out her wardrobe photo of yetian. "You can see that all the big brands rushed to send her the latest season''s clothes, which she didn''t like to wear. She wore clothes designed by royal royal designers."Musi swayed unsteadily, obviously frightened.


    Anrui snorted and went back to the box.


    Mu Sisi and duo ramie are cold hands and feet.


    Until Zhou Ying comes and takes them into the box.


    Shen Mingxiu and others who have just learned about yetian''s identity have just recovered from the shock.


    However, Shen Mingxiu, after returning to his mind, felt this way again.


    The feeling of yetian has always been sweet, noble and elegant.


    Get along for a long time, understand her character, will not because of her identity, dare not make friends with her again.


    After the three men recovered, they went to yetian to accuse her of concealing her identity.


    Yetian said with a smile, "if I had told you earlier, would you still like to make friends with me in your ordinary heart?"


    Shen Mingxiu shook his head.


    They''d think she was out of reach, and they''d be very careful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhou Ying came over, we had dinner together.


    After dinner, we sang K in the box, drank wine, played billiards and so on.


    Zhou Ying left the space for the students and told them not to play too late, so they left first.


    Mu Sisi and duo ramie are sitting on the sofa. For a while, they don''t know whether to leave or stay.


    Night Tian An Rui Shen Mingxiu several in drinking chat, Shen Mingxiu some uneasy ask, "night school bully, you are a princess, Yangge if you come back to find you, you can give the opportunity?"


    Night Tian can''t cry or laugh.


    Shen Mingxiu several, began to worry about Gu Yang?


    "Although Yangge''s family is not in bad condition, it''s almost incomparable with the little princess. Will the Lord beat the mandarin ducks in the future?"


    Yetian stroked his forehead. "You think too far, I''m just a young man, and I don''t think about the future at all!"


    When Mu Sisi and duo Zhui got up to leave the box, they happened to hear the conversation between Shen Mingxiu and yetian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Mu Sisi and duo rami have a little comfort at last.


    Go to the gate of the box, close the door, Mu Sisi said, "even if it''s a little princess, it can''t help secularity. Has she ever liked Gu Yang who only fights and doesn''t learn well? "


    Duo ramie has already found a boyfriend. When she mentions Gu Yang, she thinks that he is just a junior high school graduate, and her eyes show contempt and disdain. "She thought how affectionate she was to Gu Yang. I think she had already despised him in her heart."


    Musi pulled her lips. "She''s a little princess. There are so many talented young people she''s met. How can she like Gu Yang''s bad students?"


    Duo ramie opens her mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, she sees a tall and slender figure striding towards the box.


    In the corridor, the light was dim, and when people walked in slowly, they could see that a young and tall boy was coming.


    Wearing a black T-shirt, dark pants, hands pocket, back straight.


    A sharp short hair, eyebrows and eyes cold and handsome, high bridge of nose, lips angular.


    Mu Sisi saw such a tall and handsome man, and couldn''t help poking the next ramie. "That man is so handsome. He looks young, but he is very manly!"


    What''s more, it looks like Gu Yang, who was secretly in love with the former ramie!


    But I used to be lazy and rambling, and I didn''t have this kind of awe inspiring temperament.


    The closer the boy gets, the more clearly Musi and duo rami can see him.


    The body is really super good, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, smooth and clear arm muscle lines, typical clothes shelves, thin clothing, and meat type undressing.


    "God, it''s so eye-catching!" Muse resisted the urge to scream.


    Duo ramie also blushed. She looked at the boy coming here. She felt familiar but strange.


    But I have to admit that she ate his beauty, body, and temperament.


    "Ramie, do you think he came to ask us for our contact information?"


    Duo ramie didn''t have time to say anything. The tall and cold boy had already stood at the gate of the box.


    "Let go."


    When the boy''s low and cold voice sounded, Musi and duo rami were stupid.


    Why is this sound so like Gu Yang?


    "You, you are Gu Yang?" The first response came from duo ramie.


    The boy''s eyes sharply and coldly swept a ramie, "who are you?"


    It''s really Gu Yang!


    But he doesn''t remember himself!


    There is a kind of unspeakable loss in Duo Rami''s heart.


    Musi blinked at the sharp and cold boy with a smile, "Gu Yang, I''m Musi, she''s a ramie!"


    Gu Yang sips his lips, without the enthusiasm and patience of his classmates who haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Let''s let it go."


    Mu Sisi and duo rami had to withdraw slowly under his sharp and cold eyes.


    Gu Yang reaches out a hand from his trouser pocket and puts it on the doorknob.


    There was a pause of a few seconds before he pushed the door open.


    Mu Sisi and duo rami look at each other. Is he nervous just now?


    After the box door is pushed open, Gu Yang looks inside.


    Obviously, he contacted Shen Mingxiu before he came. When he appeared, Shen Mingxiu shouted, "brother Yang!"


    As soon as Shen Mingxiu called, the person who was singing, hurriedly pressed the pause.


    The students in the box looked at the door.


    "Yangge!"


    "It''s really Yangge!"


    Qi Yuan and Li Lei jumped up excitedly.


    Several boys, like a hundred meter sprint, came running towards Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang stood in the original place and was rushed by them one by one and hugged.


    He raised his hands and clapped them on the shoulders.


    "I''m not a woman. Don''t hold me so tight."


    This familiar tone really makes Shen Mingxiu miss.


    Zhou Li and other boys who have dealt with Gu Yang before come forward one by one.


    Gu Yang and Zhou Li hit each other, "I heard that the old Shen couple can achieve good results. You have given them a lot of help."


    Zhou Li helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a shy smile appeared on his handsome face. "It''s not only me, yetian Anrui, but also themselves that are entrusted and loyal."


    A group of people gathered around Gu Yang to talk and ask about the East and the west, but young girls were also curious about the suddenly arrived Gu Yang.


    Only yetian, she sat in the sofa, two white hands, do not know where to put!


    An Rui accompanies at night Tian side, obviously feels her nervous.


    "Tiantian, here comes Gu Yang!" There are too many people around Gu Yang. An Rui doesn ''t see Gu Yang clearly. He appeared in the box door for a moment before, only feeling tall and handsome, and super temperament!


    "I don''t know what Gu has been doing these years. I think his temperament has changed a lot. It''s tougher than before!"


    Night Tian''s mind was a little confused.It made her slow to respond.


    No one told her that Gu Yang would come today.


    At the beginning, he told her that it would take three years of closed training, and she thought it would take more than half a year to meet him -


    he just came out of nowhere, leaving her brain blank.


    "Ah, get out of the way. Brother Yang is not a gorilla. What are you watching?" Shen Mingxiu, a few people from Qiyuan, like a dedicated bodyguard, drove away all the students around Gu Yang.


    "Yangge, the night school bully is on the sofa, we are playing the truth big adventure!" Shen Mingxiu leads Gu Yang towards the sofa.


    Night Tian hang long eyelashes, take a deep breath, lift eyes toward Gu Yang to see.


    Gu Yang has been pulled to the sofa by Shen Mingxiu.


    Two people''s line of sight, so fierce not ding on.


    The heart of yetian accelerates rapidly.


    White teeth, biting the lip, she slowly stood up from the sofa.


    On his dark eyes, the heat on his face, suddenly soared up.


    At the moment, her heart, all kinds of emotions.


    Surprise, tension, panic There is also a long time did not meet unfamiliar and unfamiliar.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body were sweating.


    Butterfly wing long eyelashes, gently shudder, dare not look at each other for a long time, even did not have time to take a good look at him now.


    The tension in Gu Yang''s heart is no less than that in night Tian.


    He thought about what he should say or do when he met countless times, but now, rolling his Adam''s apple, he swallowed his saliva nervously. After a few seconds of silent silence, his voice was a little hoarse, "cute, here I come."


    Night Tian sips the pink lips, and gently stops.


    There was another silence.


    An Rui and Shen Mingxiu watched the dialogue between the two men, which lasted for a long time. They were all too nervous to take a breath.


    I don''t know who shouted at the gate of the box for a long time. "Yetian, I''m Zhou Wenhao from class 10. I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I know that if I don''t tell you, I won''t have a chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    As soon as Zhou Wenhao''s words came out, there were many students in the box following him.


    Along with Zhou Wenhao, there are many boys and girls in class 10.


    Everyone, push me, laugh and shout.


    "Yetian, Zhou Wenhao loves you secretly. It''s hard. He has to run to your class every day to see you several times!"


    "Give him a chance!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    Yetian is embarrassed.


    In particular, there is a clear gloomy look around her, which makes her scalp numb.


    She was about to say something when Zhou Wenhao was pushed in by her classmates in class 10.


    Zhou Wenhao is holding a bunch of delicate lilies in his hand. He scratched his scalp and went to yetian. "Yetian, I heard that you like lilies. I planted them myself..."


    "Wow, is Zhou Wenhao very thoughtful?"


    "Night school bully, in this era, there are not many kinds of infatuation!"


    "Zhou Wenhao is very handsome. He matches his classmates at night."


    Gu Yang didn''t make a sound. Shen Mingxiu didn''t dare to make a sound.


    However, with their knowledge of the night school bully, she would not agree with Zhou Wenhao.


    An Rui eats watermelon, the lip cape is cocking to smile, will eat melon masses to play incisively and vividly.


    However, she admired Zhou Wenhao and dared to confess to yetian under Gu Yang''s eyes!


    Zhou Wenhao and his classmates in class 10 didn''t recognize Gu Yang.


    After all, over the past two years, Gu Yang has made a great difference.


    No one can connect the cold, upright and upright boy with the bad students who used to be cynical and careless.


    Zhou Wenhao took the flower and almost knelt down in front of yetian. If he didn''t see the boys around yetian, he only saw yetian''s existence. "Yexue bully, I noticed you at the opening ceremony of the second year of senior high school. That day you stood on the stage and spoke. You wore a ponytail and a school skirt. Your smile was sweet and clean. Like Cupid''s arrow, you hit my heart..."


    Before Zhou Wenhao finished speaking, a low hissing voice suddenly rang out, "is Zhou Wenhao right?"


    Cold not Ding was named, and, that person''s voice was cold and murderous, Zhou Wenhao was stunned, he looked up at the talking boy.


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes are long and dark, the outline is like sculpture, the lines are clear, the thin jaw is slightly raised, with cold and wild, "in front of me, you dig the corner of the wall?"


    What is the corner?


    Zhou Wenhao had a drink and was a little slow.


    But several boys behind him soon recognized Gu Yang.


    "Lying trough, are you Gu Yang? Didn''t you drop out of school? "


    "Emma, it''s really Gu Yang! My hair has been cut short and my temperament has hardened. I didn''t recognize it all of a sudden! "


    At first, we thought Zhou Wenhao was pretty good, but standing in front of Gu Yang, he was half short, and he was thin again. When we compared, we couldn''t see it.


    And Gu Yang''s waist and back are straight, and he has an unspeakable awe inspiring spirit.


    This is not the temperament of the students who just graduated from high school.


    Zhou Wenhao thought of Gu Yang. He looked at Gu Yang and then looked at yetian. His tongue knotted. "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Yang, yetian classmates?"


    Gu Yang put one hand in his trouser pocket and narrowed his slender black eyes slightly. "We agreed to stay together when she graduated from high school. What do you say is the relationship?"


    Night Tian did not expect Gu Yang in front of so many students, the agreement of the two said.


    She bit the lip, a little embarrassed, "I haven''t promised yet!"


    Gu Yang hasn''t seen her look of shame for a long time. The little girl has grown up and lost a lot of childishness. Her facial features are delicate and delicate, and her skin is delicate and white.


    Today, she put on a light make-up. She has dark waist long hair, which is spread over her shoulders. She wears crystal hair hoop and long skirt, which is like a blooming rose. Her actions are fascinating.


    Gu Yang''s throat moved. Towards night Tian, their arms almost met. He looked down at her long drooping eyelashes and whispered, "dare you try?"


    Yetian hears the words and pushes him on the arm.


    Clear deer eyes, looking at Zhou Wenhao holding the lily, "classmate Zhou, what I like is actually sunflower." With that, yetian ran to the outside of the box.


    Zhou Wenhao felt his head lost.


    Although I had expected the result for a long time, I couldn''t help but feel lost and depressed.


    Night Tian ran out, Gu Yang immediately followed.


    Melon eating students, again noisy.


    Shen Mingxiu went to Zhou Wenhao and patted him on the shoulder. He said with great emphasis, "man, we have Yangge here. No one can dig away the little princess."


    Zhou Wenhao, "it was said that Gu Yang and yetian had been together before. Is it true?"


    "False, night school bully has its own principle. She said that she would not talk about it if she didn''t talk about it in high school, but now that she graduated, she would never escape our brother Yangge''s palm again!"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night Tian ran out of the cloud club.


    In my heart, if there is a deer bumping around.


    She didn''t know where she was going until she ran into an alley.


    Gu Yang is always following her.


    Yetian really can''t run any more. She puts her hands on her legs and bends down for a few breaths.


    The street lamp stretched and overlapped her shadow with the shadow of the people who came after her.


    Inexplicable intimacy.


    Yetian''s ears are a little hot. She looks back at the tall boy standing in the distance.


    Gu Yang puts one hand in her trouser pocket, looks back at her for a moment, and raises her eyebrows slightly, "don''t run?"


    Yetian covers her face with her hands and looks at him through her fingers. After running for so long, his face is not red and he can''t breathe.


    "No, I can''t run with your strength."


    Gu Yang is not smiling, and his cold face is full of evil spirits. "Do you know my physical strength is good?"


    Seeing the bad smile on his face, ye Tian has a kind of return to high school one. Not long after knowing him, the sense of familiarity slowly comes back.


    She said, "yes." At the sports meeting, he was the first in the long run!


    Gu Yang licked the white and tidy front teeth at the tip of his tongue. He wanted to laugh or not. "You''ll try it later and know it''ll be better."


    Yetian didn''t quite understand him.


    After calming down her breath, she took her hand and fanned the red face. "What do you want to try?"


    Gu Yang''s black eyes smiled.


    Some bad.


    Some evil.


    Yetian looked at him and was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, her head flashed. She seemed to understand what he said. She clenched her small hand into a fist and punched him on his broad and strong shoulder.


    "Gu Yang, did you learn these things at the flight academy?" With that, she walked forward in a huff.


    Gu Yang made several strides to catch up with her. Her bony hands clasped her slender white wrists.


    A force, she was thrown to the wall of the alley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Gu Yang put one hand on the top of yetian''s head and one on the wall at her left waist.


    In their present position, she is surrounded between the wall and his chest.


    Close to him, he was clear and masculine, and his nose was clear.


    Night Tian''s long lashes quiver like butterfly wings.


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the toes of the two men''s feet.


    She can do everything with ease and ease, only emotionally.


    She''s like a little white. She doesn''t know anything.


    Like the boy, look at her more, she will feel shy and flustered.


    She did not dare to let him get too close. She grunted and kicked him at the toe.


    "Stay away from me."


    Gu Yang wants to see yetian''s eyes, so he has to bow down and look at her from the bottom up.


    Night Tian sees this, red face pushes him.


    Gu Yang catches the delicate hand of yetian.


    He had held her hand before, but only a handful.


    This time, after more than two years, he shook his hand again, and the hearts of both men contracted.


    Night Tian earned a few times, did not pull back from his palm.


    Knowing that she was nervous, Gu Yang raised her eyebrows and shifted the topic. "I came across someone who confessed to you. For more than two years, surely no one wants to pry my corner? "


    Yetian''s thin back, tight and stiff against the wall, his teeth nibbling at his lips, "yes, but every time before he confessed, he was driven away by Shen Mingxiu."


    Gu Yang stared at yetian''s delicate and charming face. He seemed to think of something and looked at her deeply. "Shen Mingxiu confessed to me about the senior two. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we wouldn''t have brothers to do it."


    Don''t wait for yetian to say anything, and hear his slightly improper way, "little cute started to exercise her right to defend me so early!"


    Yetian was so embarrassed by what he said.


    This man''s temperament has become cold and hard, but he''s still shameless.


    "Who defends you? I don''t want Shen Mingxiu to let them go bad and have less narcissism."


    Gu Yang''s hand holding yetian''s long and thin fingers increased some strength, which would not hurt her, but the tightly clenched, cool and handsome face approached her a few minutes.


    They meet at the tip of their noses.


    "Now, do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Yetian is so big that she has never been so close to any boy.


    His breath, running into the tip of his nose, disturbed her mind.


    "If you don''t answer or promise, I''ll kiss you."


    Yetian stares at him.


    How can there be such a bully and unreasonable?


    Night Tian bite lips, clear deer eyes, and his dark eyes.


    A moment later, she took a look at him. "If you don''t agree, do you think you can take my hand now?"


    Gu Yang smiles between his eyebrows and eyes. His face is thin and cold. When he doesn''t laugh, he is wild and rebellious. But when he smiles, he feels sunny.


    The heart of yetian is warm.


    Gu Yang''s hand on top of her head was slowly lowered and clasped at her waist.


    Yetian has never been touched. His slender hand tickles her waist and makes her laugh.


    "Don''t touch me, ha It''s itchy... "


    Gu Yang looks at her smiling face. Instead of letting it go, he hugs her waist and holds her in his arms.


    He is very tall and has a broad chest.


    No longer as thin as in her senior year, she felt his strong muscles across a layer of T-shirt.


    He bowed slightly, his firm jaw resting on her thin shoulder. The big hand flicks her hair, the thin lip is close to her ear, the breath between the breath, from time to time flicks to her fragile skin.


    Yetian''s head is slanted What are you doing? "


    Gu Yang presses the back of her head, the handsome face, and buries it in her neck.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you a little longer."


    Yetian had to stop fiddling.


    Being held by him for nearly a minute, yetian felt that her body was almost frozen to stone. She patted him on the back, "did you pull the colorful cigarettes on the day of college entrance examination?"


    She asked big brother, who said it was pulled out by a very excellent student from the flight academy.


    Gu Yang made a sound.


    Night Tian lips slightly up, smile sweet and warm.


    "I like you four words next time."


    "It''s too difficult. My brother said that it''s not easy to pull out the word" come on "


    Gu Yang raised his head from night Tian''s slender neck and looked at her with black eyes painted with lacquer. "I like you."


    Yetian was stunned for a moment.


    "I like you."


    He added.


    Yetian, "..."


    "I like you."Night Tian hurriedly covers his lips, slender eyelashes, thin and dense shudder, "I know."


    Gu Yang smiled in his black eyes. He took a breath towards the palm of her hand and kissed her before she didn''t respond.


    Yetian opens her eyes slightly.


    He quickly retracted his hand.


    Looking at her red and hot face, Gu Yang put a hand around her neck, hooked her to himself, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been thinking about this for two or three years."


    Before yetian could ask him what it was, he had bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Yetian''s little hand on his shoulder was instantly clenched into a fist.


    His breath, rushed into the tip of her nose. He lowered his head and put it on her forehead


    Night Tian''s lashes quiver, gently sweeping the skin on his face.


    She pursed her lips, clenched her fist''s pinkie, and gently squeezed the clothes on his shoulder.


    "How are you?" He asked her again.


    Night Tian hang long eyelashes, voice light and soft said a word, "OK."


    As soon as her voice fell, she was held by him with a narrow waist and forced into her arms.


    Yetian is a little confused and flustered, but she knows that she is his girlfriend now, and her identity is different. She needs to gradually adapt to such intimacy.


    I don''t know how long she was held by him. She asked him softly, "is that ok?"


    Gu Yang slightly loosened her, looked down at her charming little face, and scratched the tip of her pretty nose with his long fingertips


    Then he raised her jaw and dropped it on her lips again.


    The night wind came and brushed her hair.


    The slender girl was hugged by the tall boy. Under the dim street light, the overlapping figure of the two was pulled very long.


    From a distance, the picture is beautiful, romantic and moving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang can rest all day tomorrow. When he sends yetian back, he makes an appointment with her to meet tomorrow.


    After returning to the palace, yetian took a bath and lay on the bed.


    Holding the pink cub he sent her in his arms, his small jaw is resting on his head. He is dazed, smiling, and shy. His teeth are biting his lip. He looks like a girl falling in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    As the day dawns, yetian wakes up.


    I didn''t sleep very well last night. I sometimes dream about the scene that he kissed her in the alley.


    It was her first kiss.


    Throbbing and astringent.


    She didn''t know if he had kissed other girls before, but yesterday he didn''t seem to be very skilled. Like her, he was a novice with no skills.


    Wechat video sounds.


    Night Tian sees Gu Yangfa, hesitates for a few seconds, then presses the reject key.


    Give him a voice back to have not washed!


    Soon he''ll come back to see you.


    Night is not to be seen.


    Sooner or later, Gu Yang will see it.


    Night Tian red face, do not care about him, from the bed into the bathroom.


    After washing, she went to the cloakroom and picked out a white T-shirt and slightly loose blue jeans.


    The long hair was braided into two braids on the fiber shoulder, took a hat and went downstairs with a bag on his back.


    Seeing yetian''s appearance of going out, Ivan brought milk to her and asked, "little princess is going out today?"


    Night Tian nodded, a little guilty of lying, "Ruirui asked me out to play."


    Ivan nodded. "Will you come back for dinner at night?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Be safe on the road."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Ivan."


    After breakfast, the driver sent yetian to the amusement park.


    This is the first time she has come to the amusement park alone.


    When she was a child, her parents took her to Disney, but when they went, they were all cleared, without the usual bustle and noise.


    An Rui and Shen Mingxiu are standing at the gate of the amusement park. Gu Yang goes to buy tickets.


    Seeing yetian get off the car, they wave to her.


    Anrui holds yetian''s hand, raises her chin, and signals yetian to look at Gu Yang, who is buying tickets at the window. "Tian Tian, do you have an appointment with Gu Yang to wear a couple''s costume?"


    Today, Gu Yang is also a white T-shirt, blue jeans and a cap on his head.


    At first glance, it looks like a couple outfit.


    "No appointment, tacit agreement!"


    An Rui hears words, annoyed Shen Mingxiu a eye, "how can you and I have no tacit understanding?"


    Shen Mingxiu glanced at the denim shorts on an Rui''s legs. "Why don''t I wear a pair of shorts?"


    An Rui speechless turned a white eye, to night Tian accuse way, "look, this is steel straight man."


    Shen Mingxiu took a picture of an Rui''s head. "Girl, I have no choice."


    Yetian stands aside and looks at the two people who are bickering. Their faces are full of smiles.


    After buying the tickets, Gu Yang comes to the three. Slender black eyes, falling on the girl with a bright smile, thin lips rise unconsciously.


    Gu Yang gives the tickets to Shen Mingxiu and an Rui.


    He reached out to yetian and said, "go in!"


    Yetian looked at his long, bony fingers, his thick black lashes quivering, a little shy and a little throbbing.


    Slowly, she put her little white hand on his.


    As soon as he put it on, he put it into the palm of his hand.


    Night Tian toward his side face with clear lines, deer eyes clear and clear, like a small star.


    Gu Yang takes their tickets to the staff, enters the gate, takes the map and asks yetian what he wants to play first.


    "I can do it all."


    The weather is too hot, the two people hold hands together and sweat a lot.


    Yetian takes advantage of the gap between Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu to free her little hand from his palm.


    Night Tian ran to an Rui and took her arm.


    Maybe she was used to it for three years in high school. When she was holding on to Andrei, she was not so flustered.


    "Tian Tian, Gu Yang chased you out last night. Did you two kiss?" Andrei asked yetian in a low voice.


    Yetian, "what about you and Shen Mingxiu?"


    "The night after the college entrance examination was chewed by him, he also said he was a master, the result of knock me to death."


    Yetian chuckled, "so does Gu Yang."


    "Do they like to nibble at people as soon as they communicate with each other?" "An Rui mumbles," always say oneself how fierce how fierce, the result is not a rookie? "


    "Hello hello, what are you two talking about?" Shen Mingxiu catches up with him and pulls Andrei to his side. "Brother Yang is not easy to come back. Why are you dominating the night school bully?"


    Anrui looks back at Gu Yang, who is walking behind. The big man''s face doesn''t look very good. An Rui and Shen Mingxiu come together quickly. They don''t use light bulbs.


    Gu Yang made several strides to catch up with yetian, his long arms, her thin shoulders, and his cool and handsome face came to her ear. "Don''t you like to go with me?"


    He chewed gum in his mouth, peppermint mixed with the heat of his speech, rushed into the tip of her nose, her heart beat, missed a beat.


    She poked at his strong, narrow waist. "Don''t get so close, Ruirui. They will see it.""Afraid of something."


    Yetian is really afraid. After all, she is only 18 years old. She secretly falls in love without her parents'' knowledge. She always feels that she has done something bad.


    "There are players over there. Let''s go!"


    Night Tian breaks away Gu Yang to hold her shoulder''s arm, speeds up the pace to walk forward.


    Gu Yang looks at her slender back and slightly sips her beautiful thin lips.


    Yetian and Anrui played several projects, and she realized later that Gu Yang seemed to be unhappy.


    Yetian came to him and looked up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her clear and clean deer eyes, he couldn''t help but poke her pretty and delicate face, "you don''t stick to me."


    Yetian, you can''t do without sticking to him?


    "Look at Andre."


    Anrui is on a pirate ship with Shen Mingxiu. When she swings down from the sky, Anrui screams and encircles Shen Mingxiu''s waist. Her small face is tightly buried in his arms.


    Yetian grabs the long braid on her shoulder and mutters, "Ruirui is afraid, but I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Yang smiled and picked up his eyebrows. "Not bad, kid. How dare you? You''re not afraid of it?"


    "I''m still afraid of the city of terror."


    Gu Yang squinted. "It''s OK. My boyfriend will protect you."


    Night Tian shrunk his neck, "Gu Yang, I don''t want to go."


    After playing several more projects, Shen Mingxiu proposed to go to the terror city.


    Yetian and Anrui didn''t dare to go, but they promised to protect them.


    At the gate of the terror City, Andrei heard the gloomy music, and was already scared to retreat into Shen Mingxiu''s arms.


    Yetian is held by Gu Yang. She is so cute that she doesn''t dare to break away.


    Slowly go inside, night Tian covers his eyes with his hands, only dare to look out from the finger gap, two legs constantly shivering.


    The more you go in, the darker the light, the more eerie the sound.


    The figure of Shen Mingxiu and an Rui can''t be seen in front. Yetian tells herself that she has Gu Yang by her side. Don''t be afraid.


    Turning a corner, suddenly a skull monster with seven orifices bleeding, pale face and long hair and shawl pops up in the coffin. Yetian jumps directly to Gu Yang in fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Night Tian legs hook Gu Yang''s waist, small face buried in his neck, keep screaming.


    "Ah ah --"


    it''s terrible!


    She was so frightened that her tears were racing out.


    Gu Yang hooks the hook lip angle, holding the night Tian in his hands, "false."


    Yetian knows it''s fake, but she can''t stop being afraid.


    After passing that dark path, yetian dare to raise her head slowly.


    Later I realized that she was held by Gu Yang like a child. Her face turned red and she struggled to get down.


    Gu Yang slapped her on the head and said, "aren''t you afraid? You didn''t hear the scream of Andrei in front of you. It''s more terrible. "


    As soon as the voice fell, yetian buried her head in his neck again. She held his shoulder tightly with her hands, closed her eyes, and dared not open it again.


    For the rest of the journey, she heard only gruesome music. As for those scary things, she never saw any more.


    Because she didn''t open her eyes until she went out.


    At the exit, yetian hears Shen Ming''s mended whistle, and then she responds. She is still hanging on Gu Yang.


    She blushed and hurried down from Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang glances at Shen Mingxiu. Shen Mingxiu touches his nose. He wants to laugh at his words and swallows them.


    Walking forward from the city of terror, I met a stand for making sugar man.


    Two girls saw the sugar man and unconsciously stopped.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu each bought one for their girlfriend.


    Eat sweets, night Tian''s charming face unconsciously smile.


    Gu Yang put his face close to her. "So delicious?"


    Yetian nodded, "usually my mother doesn''t let me eat, not afraid of your jokes, I still eat sugar man for the first time."


    "I''ll try it."


    Yetian hands the sugar man to him and he reaches out to lick it.


    He picked his eyebrows. "It''s not as sweet as you."


    Night Tian Zheng Zheng, reaction, small face like burning clouds, a red.


    Four people went to several stalls to play games and win dolls.


    Gu Yang and Shen Mingxiu like to shoot guns. They have each come for a round.


    Shen Mingxiu''s shooting method didn''t take care of yanghao. After fighting, he won a puppy puppet for an Rui.


    Gu Yang''s marksmanship has been seen by yetian when playing CS game. He stood at the designated position with his legs slightly open, one eye slightly narrowed, and his lips slightly picked. He heard only a few bangs and bangs. The balloons on the wall panel were like firecrackers, breaking one by one.


    A hundred strikes a hundred hits.


    The boss was probably surprised to see few tourists with such good shooting skills.


    According to the rules of the game, if you hit all in one round, you will get three dolls.


    The boss asked Gu Yang to choose three dolls. Gu Yang looked at yetian and said, "little cute, you can choose it yourself."


    Yetian smiles and chooses three.


    "Do you want more?"


    Gu Yang asked yetian.


    Before yetian could say anything, the boss chimed in, "have you practiced, handsome boy? In this way, I haven''t been bankrupt by you for minutes? "


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you two more little girlfriends to play elsewhere."


    Yetian saw the boss praying that they would leave soon. She pulled Gu Yang''s arm. "Three are enough."


    Gu Yang put down his gun, pulled yetian aside, pointed to his side face, "kiss me."


    As soon as his voice fell, yetian took off his arm.


    Gu Yang takes a breath.


    "Little cute, how can you still use violence?"


    Yetian didn''t kick him.


    Looking at the blush on her white auricle, he raised and touched her head. "How can you be so shy?"


    "Who has the same cheek as you?" he said


    She went to find andrei.


    Four people played until 5 p.m., Gu Yang suggested to his home to eat hot pot.


    Shen Mingxiu and an Rui shook their heads tacitly and said together, "we don''t want to make light bulbs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the amusement park, Gu Yang pulls yetian to a cool sports car.


    Night Tian slightly opened his eyes, "you can drive?"


    Gu Yang opened the door for yetian. "I got my driver''s license one year after I entered the flight academy."


    Yetian gets on the bus.


    She called the driver and told him not to answer her. She would return to Jinhan palace later.


    Gu Yang drives to the supermarket near his home.


    "I can''t make hot pot, or go out to eat!"


    Gu Yang pushed and pushed his hand with one hand, holding the small white hand of yetian, "you don''t need to do it, I will do it."


    Yetian looks at the big boys who are much higher than her. They are warm and sweet.


    The two entered the supermarket, and Gu Yang asked yetian to choose her favorite ingredients. After buying it, she found that it was all her favorite food.When she came to Gu Yang''s house again, yetian saw that it was clean and tidy. She asked, "does anyone come to clean it regularly?"


    Gu Yang said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare. You can watch TV on the sofa."


    Gu Yang enters the kitchen with a big bag.


    After washing her hands, yetian sat on the sofa and took out pencil and drawing paper from her bag.


    She went to the kitchen door, looked at the busy tall figure inside, leaned against the door frame to outline his back.


    Gu Yang notices someone looking at him and looks back.


    "What are you drawing?"


    "You."


    "Do you want me to turn around and show you enough?"


    "No, I don''t remember."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows. "You like me so much. You have engraved my appearance in your mind."


    Yetian hit him with a comic book. "Why do you hate it so much?"


    Gu Yang curled his fingers and scratched the tip of her beautiful nose. "After eating the hot pot, I''ll show you enough."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating the hot pot, yetian and Gu Yang watched a movie on the sofa.


    She didn''t notice the time until yetian''s mobile phone rang and saw the caller ID.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    "I have to go back." Yetian got up from the sofa. "My parents are back. Ask me why I haven''t come home yet."


    Gu Yang followed and stood up. "I''ll see you."


    Yetian nodded, carried her bag on her back and walked toward the door.


    Just to open the door, a hand reached over and closed the door again. Yetian didn''t react. His slender shoulder was pressed by his big hand.


    He turned her around, lowered his head and pecked at her lips.


    Suddenly, let yetian have a moment of daze.


    "You..."


    "I''ll have to go back to the flight academy later. I''ll see you in four or five months."


    Yetian nodded softly, "I know."


    Gu Yang holds her in his arms, his long arms around her slender waist. "Kiss again?"


    Yetian opens her mouth. Before he can say anything, he can''t help but stop her.


    She is fragrant and soft.


    He likes it enough.


    At this time, the sound of entering fingerprint code lock came from the door.


    "Gu Yang, what do you mean? I don''t answer your phone call and don''t say a word when I come back. Do you still think I''m your mother?"


    I like you for the rest of my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Gu Yang, I know you''re inside. The door lock has changed its password. Who are you guarding against?"


    "The property manager called me and they said you were back last night!"


    Hearing Gu''s mother Xu Wei''s voice, yetian suddenly became nervous.


    From the shame of Gu Yang kissing her just now, he suddenly pushed him away.


    With a bewildered little face, she told him orally, "your mother is here."


    Gu Yang, with the one hand on top of the door frame, had no mood fluctuation for Xu Wei''s arrival. "She can''t open the door."


    As soon as Gu Yang''s voice dropped, Xu Wei outside said, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll call someone from the lock company."


    Yetian''s long and thick eyelashes trembled. Now she can''t go out. After she got out of Gu Yang''s arm, she ran towards the bedroom.


    After a few steps, she went back and lifted her shoes off the shelf.


    Looking at her series of actions, Gu Yang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Night Tian hide into the bedroom, Gu Yang just slowly opened the door.


    When the door opened, Xu Wei was stunned for a moment when he saw the big boy with short hair and sharp and cold.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Yang for more than two years.


    Call him. It''s always off.


    If she had not asked Shen Mingxiu and learned that he was still alive, she would have called the police.


    Xu Shi hasn''t seen Gu Yang for a long time, or maybe the bangs that he always covered his forehead have been cut short. Xu Wei looks at the big boy in front of her, a little worried and trance.


    He is bigger than Fu Yunze.


    In the past, the temperament of hanging around seems to have changed a lot.


    But no matter what he became, Xu Wei was disappointed that he didn''t get into a good university.


    Xu Wei went in and didn''t ask him where he had been these years. She frowned and went to the living room. "Did you bring the girls back to play around?"


    "How old are you? Don''t think that as an adult, you can make a mess. If there is any negative news coming out, your mother and I will also be involved. "


    Xuwei went to the bedroom.


    Gu Yang''s long eyebrows wrinkled and his voice was low and cold. "Don''t come into my room."


    Xu Wei looks back at Gu Yang. "Have you hidden the girl in your room?"


    Since the death of Gu Yang''s father, Gu Yang has never heard Xu Wei''s words.


    Xu Wei is successful in her career. She is in charge of a large group, but she can''t manage her rebellious son.


    With a calm face, she pushed open the bedroom door and went in.


    The sheets and quilts on the bed are neatly laid, unlike someone who has slept.


    Xu Wei pushes open the door of the washroom and opens the wardrobe. Nobody is there.


    Xu Wei is about to walk to Chaoyang platform. Gu Yang comes in with a calm face and grabs Xu Wei''s arm.


    "I told you not to come in! This is my place! "


    When Gu Yang sinks his face, he is quite cold and fierce.


    His eyes are sharp as a sword out of its sheath.


    Xu Wei''s arm was hurt by Gu Yang. She shook Gu Yang''s hand away and became more and more dissatisfied with her son.


    She went to the living room, sat on the sofa, took out an invitation from her expensive bag.


    "Since you are back, come to my wedding with Uncle Fu next month."


    Gu Yang didn''t even look at the invitation, and his lips were full of sarcasm, "after living with Fu Yandong for so many years, he will marry you at last?"


    When hearing Gu Yang''s sarcastic tone, Xu Weidun was angry.


    "I never promised uncle Fu." Xu Wei stands up from the sofa and doesn''t want to talk with Gu Yang. She will get high blood pressure from him if she talks more. "Gu Yang, your uncle Fu and brother Yunze have always regarded you as their family members. They have said many times that they want me to connect you to the villa for everyone to live together, but you can see your attitude. If I connect you, can you get along well with others?"


    "You''re like a hedgehog. Do you have to bleed everyone to be satisfied?"


    Gu Yang laughs, "Ms. Xu, please don''t beat me. It''s you who compare me with Fu Yunze. It''s you who think I''m not as good as Fu Yunze. You have no hope for me. Why should I disturb your happiness?"


    "Who do you love to marry? Who do you love to love? When I need you the most, you are not around. Now that I am grown up, I will not pretend to be a mother, a son and a son!"


    Xu Wei looked at Gu Yang''s cold attitude. She bit her teeth, picked up the invitation on the tea table, and walked out angrily on high heels.


    After a few steps, he looked back at Gu Yang''s eyes and said, "Gu Yang, I haven''t eaten or worn less than you in these years, but I don''t hurt you as much as I did when I was a child. Don''t you know why?"


    "Your father''s business is a barrier that I can never cross in my life!"


    The door slammed shut.


    Gu Yang stood in the same place, his hands hanging on his side, and made a fist.


    Slender eyes, dyed a scarlet.Yetian hears the noise outside and walks out slowly.


    Seeing squatting in the living room, holding himself as a group of big boys, night Tian''s heart suddenly smothers.


    He squatted there alone, looking so lonely, so lonely, like the whole world, he was the only one left.


    She listened to most of his mother''s words.


    That''s by no means what an ordinary mother should say to her child.


    Who doesn''t love their own flesh and bones?


    She said that Gu Yang was like a hedgehog. How could she be?


    In the last sentence, she felt that his mother had a hatred for him.


    Yetian walks over and squats down to Gu Yang.


    Mingming is such a tall boy, but at this moment, he is as fragile as a crystal ball.


    Yetian takes the initiative to hold his shoulder, his arm is thin and white, and he can''t circle at all, but he still tries to circle him in his arms and give him enough warmth.


    "Gu Yang, you are not alone. You have me and Shen Mingxiu."


    A light fragrance came from the tip of Gu Yang''s nose.


    He slowly raised his eyes to the girl at hand.


    "Tian Tian."


    He called her Tiantian for the first time.


    The voice is low and soft.


    Night Tian''s heart is like being lightly brushed by soft feathers, creating a ripple.


    "I''m fine. I don''t care what she says."


    Yetian looked at the red blood in his eyes and knew that he didn''t care as much as he said, but she didn''t understand the gap between him and his mother and didn''t know how to comfort and persuade him.


    "I don''t feel bad, OK?" She said softly.


    Gu Yang nodded and stood up from the ground. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back.


    Yetian followed him to the door. Instead of opening the door immediately, he looked back at her. "Will you hate me in the future? Will you be disappointed with me? "


    Hear him to ask like this, night Tian nose is inexplicably sour.


    She came forward and took the initiative to hold his narrow waist, with a small face on his chest. The voice was soft and soft. "I won''t do it."


    Even if the whole world abandoned you, I would not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Sitting on the sports car, yetian looks at Gu Yang, who is driving, and says with a smile, "I''m going to learn my driver''s license. I''ll drive you when I see you next time."


    Gu Yang looks at the girl with bright deer eyes and sweet smile. The wound in her heart seems to have been cured.


    He took out a hand holding the steering wheel and gently shaved off the tip of her nose. "My little cute is so smart, she will learn soon."


    When it comes to driving, yetian seems to think of something. She mentions thin porcelain snow.


    "I have a family sister, super racing, it''s my idol." Night Tian hangs down long eyelashes to play with the his fine white fingers, a little blush appears on her pretty face, "if you have a chance, I''d like to introduce you to him."


    Gu Yang nodded his head. "OK."


    I don''t know if it''s to comfort him in disguise, yetian said many interesting things happened in the school in the past two years.


    In the sports car, from time to time echoed her and his laughter.


    I don''t know how to talk about Zhou Li. Yetian tells a secret that only she knows. "I think Zhou Xueba likes Ruirui a little. Rui Rui gave him a pair of glasses on his 18th birthday."


    "In one exam, I was in a classroom with Zhou Xueba. A classmate bumped into him, who was cleaning his glasses. His glasses fell down and were crushed. He almost fought with others at that time."


    You know, Zhou Li is famous for his good temper, and he never blushes with others.


    His previous pair of glasses was accidentally damaged by andrei. At that time, he was not angry, and he repeatedly said that Andrei should not compensate for his glasses.


    Later, Andrei sent it to him on his eighteenth birthday, and he took it.


    "That classmate wants to compensate him, he didn''t agree, after the exam he left the school with glasses and fragments."


    "When I came home from school, I saw him sitting on the path, secretly wiping tears."


    Gu Yang, "with Zhou Li''s temperament, I''m afraid that this life will not let an Rui know."


    Yetian nodded, "now that Ruirui is with Shen Mingxiu, he can''t say anything more, so let it be a secret!"


    Yetian looks at Gu Yang. "Don''t tell Shen Mingxiu!"


    Gu Yang''s tongue is against his cheek, and his smile is evil, "OK, but you have to kiss me."


    Yetian stares at him, "we only have two days of communication, and I''ve been kissed by you three times. You''re a big shy wolf."


    Gu Yang, "is this the big shy wolf? There will be other exchanges in the future! "


    Yetian, "..."


    She is still a pure baby, can''t understand what he is talking about!


    Passing a traffic light intersection, the sports car stops and waits for the red light.


    Two people are chatting vigorously, suddenly see a girl in bright clothes, shouting, "thief, catch thief!"


    A few meters in front of the girl, a small boy, holding a precious bag, rushed forward quickly. The thief still held a sharp dagger in his hand. No one dared to approach.


    Yetian frowned. "How dare this man rob people in the street? It''s too much


    After that, I''ll push the door open and get off.


    Before the door opened, it was pulled back by a strong force.


    "Sit down and I''ll go after you."


    Gu Yang got off the car and ran after the thief.


    Gu Yang has been more than one meter and eight, tall and long legs, running like a gust of wind, very eye-catching.


    The thief obviously couldn''t run away from him. He jumped over the railing and ran to the front of the thief. When the thief passed by, he grabbed his arm.


    The hand of the thief with the dagger waved at him. He dodged the dagger and kicked his long leg to the back of the thief.


    The thief was kicked to pieces by him.


    Gu Yang bends down and steps on his back with one foot. The thief cannot move.


    The girl who was robbed of the bag caught up breathlessly.


    Gu Yang picked up his bag and threw it on her. "I''ve called the police."


    When the girl got her bag back, she pulled the long hair out of her cheek.


    This is a young girl with bright eyes and teeth, fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    Obviously, the girl was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the boy who had subdued the thief and helped her retrieve the bag.


    The person in front of me, with short hair, cool features, tall stature, looks cold and wild, very striking.


    "Thank you. What''s your name? Let''s add a wechat..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, Gu Yang picked up the thief and handed it to the police who came over.


    I didn''t even look at the girl in front of my eyes. I opened my long legs, jumped over the railings and walked towards the cool sports car.


    The girl wants to catch up with Gu Yang, but it takes several minutes to get around the railing. She is wearing a skirt and can''t jump over.


    "My name is Yu wanting. What''s your name?"


    In response to the girl, it is Gu Yang''s cold and arrogant back.


    After getting on the car, Gu Yang stepped on the accelerator and the sports car sped away.Yetian looks out of the car window. "That girl seems to be chasing after her!"


    Gu Yang looks in the rearview mirror. "Your boyfriend is so charming."


    Yetian could not help laughing. "Yes, I am. Why am I so lucky?"


    Gu Yang''s lips and corners raised a smile, and his black eyes overflowed with tender, unshirkable gentleness. "To be sure, you are my lucky one."


    The smile on yetian''s pretty face could not be stopped any longer, and her silver bell like laughter echoed in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the results came out, yetian became the number one in the college entrance examination of the capital city.


    It''s a sure thing to go to the Capital University.


    Nanzhi takes time out to take yetian to spend a holiday on the island.


    Coming back from the island, yetian felt that she had tanned a lot and refused to go out for half a month.


    This day, she came out of the gym after her health. When she passed the study of Yeyu, she saw Bo Jingyu in it. She went in and said, "Jingyu, what are you busy with recently? Haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Wearing a white T-shirt and slacks, Bo Jingyu has grown a lot. She used to be a few centimeters shorter than yetian, but now she is more than half of her head.


    Seeing yetian, pojingyu raised his eyebrows. "I''ll go. Is this Tiantian I know?"


    Yetian permed her hair and tail, cut the air and bangs. Before, she had a ball head for fitness. She was wearing a vest and tight pants. Her body line was long and graceful.


    "After you went to the training camp, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m an adult. Of course, there are changes!"


    "The gene of the Lord and the queen is good. I used to think that my sister was unparalleled in the world. Now that Tiantian has grown up, I think you can compete with my sister!"


    "In my heart, sister apple is the most beautiful fairy in the world."


    "By the way, what flight school did you just talk to my second brother about? Did you get in the exam? "


    Mentioning this, Bo Jingyu confidently raised his lips, "I''ve been preparing for so long, how can I not enter? Your second brother is going to visit in a few days. I''m just taking the opportunity to get familiar with the environment in advance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Second brother and Jingyu are going to the flight academy?


    Yetian''s heart is a little ready to move. If only she could be taken with her!


    But she knew that Yeyu, public or private, could never take her.


    Yetian looks at the beautiful scenery of Bo Jingyue and smiles, "I just heard what little star you talked about with my second brother. Do you like my second brother?"


    Ye Yu cast a cold eye at Bo Jingyu and warned him to shut up.


    Bo Jingyu smiled and touched his nose. "You see what your brother looks like. I said I can''t beat him to death?"


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Shut up." Night Yu''s expressionless face scolded a sentence.


    Among the three brothers and sisters, Yeyu is the coldest. From small to large, they are like ice of a thousand years.


    The cold gas field makes many people dare not approach him. Especially girls, although he is very handsome, no one dare to tell him.


    Yetian is very curious, but he is not afraid of being frozen to death?


    Yetian murmured her face and looked sad. "Second brother, you don''t hurt me anymore. Even a little sister-in-law didn''t tell me about it. I''m so sad. I can''t make a sound..."


    In the eyes of night Tian''s shining deer, Bo Jing really squeezed out a little water mist. She really admired her acting skills.


    It''s a pity that she won''t be an actress.


    What night Yu couldn''t stand was that night Tian was wronged. That expression seemed to abuse her.


    Ye Yu raised his long, articulate fingers, pressed his eyebrows, and cast a glance at Bo Jingyu. "You tell her."


    In fact, it''s nothing. Night Yu didn''t rest assured of each other at all, but he didn''t like to talk about personal matters.


    Bo Jingyu quietly thumbs up to yetian. He is the only one who can subdue Yeyu.


    Mr. Bo has roughly told the story.


    A few days ago, night Yu attended the National Grand Theatre party on behalf of the royal family. One of the dancers teased him backstage. When performing on stage, I found him sitting in the first row of Prince''s seats. When I learned his identity, I fell down from the stage in surprise.


    After listening, yetian looks at the expressionless Yeyu.


    "Second brother, when someone falls down and goes to the hospital, you haven''t seen them yet, have you?"


    Night Yu looked at the thick historical books in his hand, and his voice was cold and cold. "Just want to attract my attention, ugly people do more tricks, no need to pay attention."


    Yetian asked Bo Jingyu in a low voice, "isn''t that dancer ugly?"


    If it''s ugly, it won''t be performed in the National Grand Theater!


    Bo Jingyu shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m also a hearsay."


    "Don''t talk about it again!" Night Yu cold face ordered a sentence, he put down history books, got up out of the study.


    There are only two people left in the study, yetian and Bojing. Yetian smiles at Bojing.


    "Don''t laugh like this, sister Tiantian. I''m afraid."


    Yetian took a chair and sat opposite to Bo Jingyue. She coughed softly. "I need your help."


    "You are a little princess. What can I do for you?" Bo Jingyue is numb at night.


    Yetian, "I''d like to follow you to visit the flight academy."


    "This..." "According to the regulations, people who don''t apply in advance for a visit can''t go in," said Bo Jingyu, who sipped his beautiful lips


    "I don''t care," said yetian, looking at Bo Jingyu and demonstrating with his eyes. "If you don''t think of a way for me, I''ll tell yetian that you broke her Barbie arm and leg. You know that her favorite little brother sent her! "


    Bo Jingyu scratched his scalp. "How can you even know this? I didn''t mean to. "


    Night Tian cocked his lips, a look that I could see through.


    Bo Jingyu was really afraid of yetian''s eyes. He raised his hands and surrendered. "OK, I''ll persuade your second brother to take you in."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After two days, yetian received the message from Bo Jingyu.


    - convinced your second brother to come with us tomorrow.


    Yetian rolls twice in bed, gets up and runs to the cloakroom to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow.


    Before, she didn''t have much concept of dress. When she went to school, she wore school uniform in accordance with the requirements. She didn''t want to wear nice private uniform to attract anyone''s attention.


    But now, she just wants to appear in front of Gu Yang in the best condition.


    Yetian picked out several fairy skirts, drew them on her body, and then hung them in the cupboard again.


    If tomorrow''s dress is too fancy, with her second brother''s shrewdness, something will be found.


    Now Gu Yang is still learning and training. If you open your love, you will have a lot of pressure on him.


    Choose and choose. Yetian chooses a suit of cool colors.


    The next day, she tied her long hair into a sugar gourd ponytail. She was tall and slender in cold colors.


    It gives a cool sense of beauty.The Royal flying academy is in the suburb. Yetian takes Yeyu''s car.


    Mr. Bo has been waiting at the gate of the flight academy.


    There is a plane sign at the gate. The uniformed pilot stands guard.


    Seeing ye Yu coming, he saluted him.


    The majestic iron door opens slowly, and the cars of the night and the scenery slowly drive in.


    The car drove to an office building, and Ye Yu got off.


    There are four extraordinary men downstairs to meet them.


    See Ye Yu and Bo Jingyu, come forward to say hello to them. The leading middle-aged man is the dean of the flight academy.


    "Your Highness, this is Mr. Fang, the best instructor in the college."


    Yeyu shook hands with teacher Fang.


    Looking at Mr. Fang, Bo Jingyue asked, "he has a specially recruited pilot. I heard that he is very excellent. I''d like to meet him for a long time."


    Hearing Bo Jingyue''s words, yetian''s heart leaped.


    Is that special pilot Gu Yang?


    On the way to see Gu Yang, what reason is she still looking for!


    After all, the flight academy covers more than 20000 mu, with a building area of more than 2 million square meters and ten airports. It''s not easy for her to find Gu Yang!


    Teacher Fang, "are you talking about Gu Yang? He should be at airport 2 now. If Bo Shao wants to see him, I can take you there now. "


    "Good!"


    Instructor Fang arranged for a battery car to come.


    Several people got into the car.


    The speed is not very fast. Yetian looks at the scenery in the college and Lumou is bright. This is where Gu Yang has lived for more than two years.


    She came for the first time, feeling new and excited.


    "Tian Tian, it''s hot. Do you want to find a place to stay away from the summer?" Night Yu cold not Ding asked.


    Yetian hurriedly waved, "I''m wearing a hat and sunscreen. I''m not afraid. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Teacher Fang sat in front of the three and looked back at yetian''s words.


    "Is this the little princess?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Night and night are as like as two peas, but they are not identical.


    But can let the night Yu be so attentive, must also only have the night house''s little princess.


    Yetian smiled and nodded, "Hello, Mr. Fang."


    This is the instructor who teaches Gu Yang, with worship and respect in her eyes.


    Teacher Fang saw yetian''s easygoing face, which had always been unsmiling, and also smiled, "if the little princess is interested, she can also be admitted to our flight college. Now we are short of teenage pilots."


    Yetian waved. "I want to come in, but I don''t have the ability."


    Teacher Fang nodded clearly.


    The battery car stopped at airport 2.


    There are planes taking off at the airport, and planes flying in high school.


    Different from the Civil Aviation Institute, the pilots from the Royal College of flight will always start a station fighter or an astronaut in the future.


    Only the Royal Flying School, can be qualified to say that their journey is the sea of stars!


    It is not only necessary to study indoors, but also to train aviation theory, psychological quality, anti vertigo, flight training and other courses.


    The students here need strong psychological quality and excellent wisdom to become the eagles of high school in the future without fear of any wind and rain!


    Yetian hasn''t seen Gu Yang, but standing by the airport, she already has a kind of awe and admiration.


    It''s no wonder that all the people who can enter here are talents of one in ten thousand li.


    Mr. Fang contacted Gu Yang.


    "Gu Yang''s plane will land soon."


    Although during the college entrance examination, yetian saw the colored smoke pulled out by Gu Yang, it was a little far away at that time.


    That''s the first time she saw him fly.


    Before long, a plane appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The lift fan was turned on, and the rear engine deflected downward, slowly slowing down.


    The pilot aimed at the landing point, and stopped steadily, handsome and neat.


    The door of the engine room was opened, and a tall and thin boy in a flying suit, a flying cap and sunglasses came out.


    He took off his flying cap, shed the sweat from his short black hair, and walked towards the direction of Mr. Fang.


    It''s Gu Yang!


    Yetian moves quietly behind Yeyu. Just as she is about to move to a conspicuous place where he can see at a glance, a charming voice rings out, "Gu classmate, what are you doing so fast? You get off the plane, I haven''t taken a picture yet! "


    Yetian saw a young girl in a female flying suit, holding a camera, chasing Gu Yang.


    "Teacher Fang, how do you mix men and women in training?" Asked yetian in a low voice.


    "No, it''s Yu''s granddaughter. She studied abroad and studied photography. She worked in her mother''s newspaper office during the summer vacation. Yu Lao arranged her to interview the excellent students of our college, and then she will publish it in the newspaper office."


    Yetian nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Yang has come over.


    Seeing the night Yu beside the teacher Fang and the girl standing behind the night Yu''s side, he was slightly shocked.


    Yetian wears a hat and blocks most of her small face.


    When he came earlier, he didn''t pay too much attention. When he got closer, he found that it was yetian.


    Gu Yang put his hands behind him, and his long fingers were clasped together, slightly tightened.


    "Teacher Fang." He took off his sunglasses and said hello to Mr. Fang, who introduced him to Yeyu and Bo Jingyu.


    Gu Yang is the first time to see night Yu in real life.


    Yeyu occasionally appears in important occasions, and he has been seen in the news. For the people of s country, they all know that he is the second highness.


    If it had been before, Gu Yang would not have much emotion.


    But now, he and yetian are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Yeyu''s impression on him is very important.


    Gu Yang pressed a little bit tight and uneasy in his heart to say hello to Ye Yu.


    It''s not mean on the face, it''s sonorous and powerful.


    Night Yu facial expressionless nodded, not too hot.


    Gu Yang greets Bo Jingyu again. Bo Jingyu looks at Gu Yang secretly.


    Handsome appearance, tall stature, cool temperament, the previous aircraft landing operation is smooth and neat, no wonder it was specially recruited.


    After greeting Ye Yu and Po Jingyu, Gu Yang''s long and thin eyes fell on Ye Tian, who was standing quietly on one side.


    Yetian smiled at him playfully.


    Gu Yang''s black eyes exuded a smile.


    Teacher Fang saw Gu Yang and introduced him to yetian, "Gu Yang, this is yetian''s little princess."


    Gu Yang comes forward and shakes hands with yetian.


    As soon as yetian reached out her small white hand, her wrist was held by another big hand.


    Yeyu pulls yetian to her side and opens her mouth expressionless, "let''s continue to visit!"


    Yetian murmured, "second brother, it''s very impolite."Ye Yu, "you are not the main character today. Don''t shake hands with boys casually outside."


    Yetian, "..."


    Gu Yang, who was walking behind several people, felt the cold sweat on the lower forehead.


    Bo Jingyu has many questions to ask Gu Yang. He and Gu Yang are walking together. They have a common hobby. They soon talk about each other.


    When he got to the big turntable of anti vertigo test, Bo Jingyu stopped.


    "Brother Yu, you and Mr. Fang are going to visit first. I challenge this dizziness test."


    Night Yu did not have time to say anything, night Tian said a sentence, "two elder brothers, you go, I and Jing Yue together."


    Night Yu looked at the thin view more than one eye, "take good care of my sister."


    Bo Jingyu made an OK gesture.


    Night Yu and Fang instructors left, the air around, as if to re flow.


    Yetian ran to Gu Yang and just wanted to say something, she heard Bo Jingyue say, "Gu Shige, can you show me?"


    Gu Yang nodded, "yes."


    Gu Yang stood on the big turntable and said to Bo Jingyue, "help me turn it up."


    When Bo Jingyu came to the turntable, the turntable turned quickly with a strong hand.


    Yetian stood in front of the turntable and looked at Gu Yang, who had turned several circles. His fine eyebrows were wrinkled. "OK, I''m dizzy."


    Looking at Gu Yang, Bo Jingyu said, "how long can you do this?"


    "As long as it takes."


    Bo Jingyue, "cattle."


    After Gu Yang came down, Bo Jingyue stood up. "I''ll try."


    When Bo Jingyu turned to the tenth circle, he felt a little sick in his stomach, so he hurried to stop.


    "It''s something that needs training."


    Bo Jingyu asks Gu Yang to take him to the simulator training room.


    Yetian follows behind the two people, peering at the bleak scenery. This guy, why are there so many problems today? She hasn''t found a chance to talk to Gu Yang yet!


    Night Tian is biting her lips, Gu Yang suddenly turns around, her dark eyes fall on her little red face. "Is the princess thirsty? Do you want to drink water?"


    Yetian nodded, "OK."


    "Then wait here. I''ll buy water."


    Yetian, "let me go with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    As soon as yetian was going to buy water with Gu Yang, Bo Jingyu stopped her.


    "Sister Tian Tian, you wait here. I''ll go with elder martial brother Gu."


    Bo Jingyue came over and pulled yetian under the eaves. "It''s such a big sun outside. Be careful how it gets tanned."


    Although he admired Gu Yang from the bottom of his heart, he still remembered the order of Ye Yu.


    Take care of his sister.


    Night Tian lips stammered, want to say something, Gu Yang opened his mouth, "it''s really hot, you wait here."


    Night Tian bite lips of the grudge stare Gu Yang one eye.


    Is she really going to buy water with him? It''s just an excuse to say a few words to him alone!


    Gu Yang tolerates the impulse to touch her face and turns to leave before Bo Jing comes over.


    Yetian stood in the shade, took out her mobile phone and took a few scenic photos.


    After a while, a slim and slim figure burst into her lens.


    The girl is wearing a camera around her neck. She is walking towards yetian with a bright smile.


    "Are you princess Tiantian?" The girl put out her hand to yetian in an easy way, with a smile on her face. She looked innocent. "My name is Yu wanting."


    "I''m a month younger than you. I''ll call you Tiantian sister."


    Yetian looks at the girl with bright eyes and white teeth and white skin. First, the instructor says that she is Yu''s granddaughter.


    Yu Lao is a very authoritative veteran in s country. Even her father has to give him some face.


    Yetian is not a fool. Naturally, Yu wanting is fond of Gu Yang.


    She replied lukewarm, "just call me princess. You said, I''m only one month older than you. I don''t have the habit of randomly identifying my sister."


    Night Tian''s face with a polite sparse smile, the voice is delicate and tender, people can not pick out any flaws.


    When Yu wanting heard the words, her smile froze.


    But she soon recovered. She took off the camera hanging on her neck. "Princess Tian Tian, do you want to see the picture I took? Gu is so handsome as to fly a plane! "


    "He''s so young, I didn''t expect to be so proficient in flying! At first, I was a little scared when I got on the plane. He said to me, trust him, I''m not so scared! "


    Yetian looks at Yu wanting''s smile and doesn''t refuse her proposal.


    Yu wanting takes the camera to the front of the two people and looks at the photos taken earlier.


    Yetian is attracted by the boy in the camera at a glance.


    The shooting angle, color and setting of Yu wanting are all perfect.


    Of course, the perfect one is the guy in the plane.


    Wearing sunglasses, the bridge of nose is high, the side face is cold, the outline is clear, and the temperament is outstanding.


    You can attract people''s eyes at a glance.


    Yu also filmed his hand holding the joystick.


    The shape of the hand is very good-looking, the knuckles are thin and long, and the bones and fingers are distinct.


    "Look at the picture of him getting on the plane." Yu wanting turned back and said, "cool, right?"


    The night is quiet.


    All the photos, Gu Yang did not have a smile, just like the alpine snow, far away, cold and cold.


    Yetian is not interested in discussing with a girl who likes her boyfriend about being handsome or cool.


    She looked at Yu wanting''s charming little face with a smile, and her lips were slightly bent. "When I heard that, Mr. Fang''s photos would be published in the newspaper. Which issue is it? I''d like to buy them then."


    "The exact date has not been fixed." Yu wanting takes out her mobile phone, "princess, we will add a wechat horn, and I will send it to you when the date is set."


    "All right."


    Yetian and Yu wanting add wechat to each other.


    After adding, Gu Yang and Bo Jingyu bought water and came back.


    Only three bottles.


    Gu Yang hands a bottle of milk to yetian. Yetian takes it over and says sweetly, "thank you."


    Yu wanting went to Gu Yang, looked up at Gu Yang with a white and small face, and her eyes were bright. "Gu classmate, don''t I have one?"


    Yu wanting''s appearance is similar to that of yetian. She is a beautiful and sweet girl. However, she has no delicate features. There are two small pear vortexes in her smile. Her eyes are clear and bright, which can melt people''s hearts.


    Yu wanting is a little inferior, but she is also a big beauty among ordinary people.


    It''s funny and cute, but it''s not aggressive.


    It''s hard to resist that innocent smile.


    However, Gu Yang didn''t look him in the eye, and his thin face kept the outline of crazy tugging cool. "No."


    Yu wanting reaches for the mineral water in his hand.


    "Then give me yours."


    Gu Yang almost took the bottle from her. He quickly looked at yetian, clenched the bottle and stepped back. "Miss Yu, there is a shop 200 meters ahead. You need to drink water and buy it yourself."


    Yu wanting sees the tall and thin boy in front of her, who is like a piece of wood. She doesn''t know how to pity others. She is a little annoyed.As he was about to say something, Bo Jingyu took out a hundred dollars from his wallet and said, "I invite you."


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the simulation room." Gu Yang opens his mouth.


    Yu wanting wants to follow them, Gu Yang says coldly, "you need a pass to enter here."


    Yu wanting, "how can Princess Tian and Bo Shao enter?"


    "Bo Shao is going to study here soon. She has a pass. As for Princess Tiantian, you have said that she is a princess. This is the Royal flying academy. People from the royal family can enter naturally."


    Yetian stands and smiles.


    When Gu Yang talks, it''s not worth his life to be angry!


    "Gu classmate, I interviewed you all the way today with the permission of the Dean!"


    "Sorry, it''s private time." Gu Yang enters the simulation room with Bo Jingyu and yetian.


    Yu wanting looks at the back of the three people disappearing in the sight, and the smile on her face can no longer hang.


    From small to large, no boy, dare to ignore her so!


    Gu Yang, how are you!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the simulation room, Gu Yang takes Bo Jingyue and yetian to visit the flight academy.


    No matter where Gu Yang goes, as long as he meets someone, that person will take the initiative to say hello to him.


    In my eyes, it''s not the discrimination of the good students against the bad students in the high school at the beginning. All the people who greet Gu Yang here admire him very much.


    Yetian didn''t understand some of the professional flying knowledge introduced by Gu Yang and Bo Jingyu, but seeing that he talked freely and even Bo Jingyu admired him a lot, she knew that in the past two years, he really learned a lot and became very excellent.


    It''s lunchtime unconsciously.


    Yeyu calls pojingyu to take yetian to the box for dinner.


    Bo Jingyue and Gu Yang haven''t talked enough yet. "I''ll eat in the canteen later, and I''ll ask Tian Tian whether to go to your place?" Bo Jingyu asked yetian''s opinion, and yetian shook his head. "I''m with you."


    Night Yu at the other end of the phone, "..." Yetian whose sister are you?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. There''s nothing wrong with Tiantian." After Bo Jingyu hung up the phone, he shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Yu, the cold faced king of hell, is a full brother-in-law!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Gu Yang takes them to the canteen.


    Bo Jingyu and yetian walk side by side. He asks her with some doubts, "Why are you so clingy to me today?"


    Yetian, "prove our relationship!"


    "Don''t you like me? I don''t like it! "


    Yetian hears the words and laughs, "are you too narcissistic? Who doesn''t know your careful thinking about late night..."


    Before yetian finished speaking, Bo Jingyu pulled her arm. "Don''t talk about it."


    With that, the pinna was a little red.


    Gu Yang went to the entrance of the canteen and saw that they didn''t keep up with each other. He looked back.


    At the same time, I saw the scene of Bo Jing''s tugging at yetian. There was suspicious red on Bo Jing''s ears.


    Gu Yang narrowed his slender eyes, and his thin jaw line tightened slightly.


    Yetian perceives Gu Yang''s eyes on her and looks up at him with long lashes.


    Gu Yang tightly sipped his beautiful lips and stepped into the canteen first.


    There was a thump in yetian''s heart.


    Yetian looks at the beautiful scenery around her and shivers.


    Gu Yang shouldn''t have misunderstood her and Bo Jingyue. It''s clearly a younger brother!


    Entering the canteen, there are already many students of flying cadets eating.


    Seeing Bo Jingyue and yetian go in, many people''s eyes fell on them.


    Gu Yang has already stood at the window to cook. He asked two students to come over and help him bring the cooked food to an empty table.


    Gu Yang and Bo Jingyu sit together, while yetian sits opposite them.


    Night Tian eat a few, look up around the canteen, and then pretend to inadvertently look at Gu Yang.


    "Almost all of them are boys, and there are many handsome ones. Would you like to reserve one?" Mr. Bo asked.


    Yetian took a bite of stir fried beef, and when he heard Po Jingyu''s words, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll book when I choose."


    Bo Jingyu, "do you really want to make a reservation?"


    Night Tian looked at Gu Yang, Gu Yang is also looking at her, the two eyes up, her smile deepened, "can''t you, I prefer to be able to fly."


    "You''d better not. When your brother knows it, he has to beat me."


    "Don''t smear brother. He never beats people."


    "He doesn''t beat people, but he can kill people with one look!"


    Yetian smiles and nods. It''s true. Her two brothers, their eyes are so cold that they can shiver.


    Gu Yang is a little hairy when he hears Bo Jingyue''s words.


    I feel that it will be a long and arduous road for me to cultivate with yetian!


    We can''t waste food when we eat in the flying academy. Gu Yang and yetian don don''t eat much, just enough for her.


    She likes the dishes, too.


    After yetian finished eating, he stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can eat slowly."


    Bo Jingyue, "come back quickly. Don''t run around. If you lose your second brother, you have to ask me for trouble."


    Yetian, "you think I''m a three-year-old."


    "In your second brother''s eyes, you are only three years old."


    Night caresses the forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The restroom is not far from the canteen. Yetian takes off his hat and arranges his hair.


    With a lip gloss, she went out of the bathroom.


    I plan to go back to the canteen. As soon as I go out, my wrists are grabbed.


    Night Tian was startled and looked up at the person who pulled her.


    Gu Yang.


    Jump to the heart of the throat and slowly fall back.


    Gu Yang pulls her to an empty place.


    Yetian''s body was forced to lean against the wall behind him. Before he could say anything, his cool face was magnified in front of him.


    "Gu Yang, HMM."


    He kissed her hard.


    It''s not just a taste.


    Yetian put her hands on his shoulders, a little confused, but slowly, she took hold of the clothes on his shoulders.


    He put one hand around her delicate neck and carried her into his arms.


    It''s summer. He flies again in the morning. His clothes are soaked in sweat. With the smell of sweat.


    Yetian couldn''t smell like this before, but unexpectedly, she didn''t find it so bad from him.


    Her heart throbbed badly.


    "Do you have much to say to Bo?" His face is buried in her neck, and his voice is a little stuffy.


    Night Tian small hand clenched into fist toward his thin but strong back and thumped, "where do you want to go, he is the family younger brother!"


    Gu Yang raised his head, looked at her sweet and moving face, and held it in his hands. "I''m not comfortable seeing you talking and laughing with him."


    Night Tian murmured the next lip, "then there is another Yu wanting beside you! Don''t tell me. You can''t see. She''s interested in you. "Gu Yang, "the Dean arranged for her to interview me, but she couldn''t refuse. I haven''t even seen her in front of my eyes except for the interview and photo shoot. "


    "Don''t you think she''s very charming when she laughs? It''s said that boys like her innocent looking girl better! "


    Gu Yang''s black eyes are painted. He looks at yetian and her long lashes. He goes up and kisses her. Yetian''s face turns red instantly. "What are you doing?"


    "Zhu Yu is in front of me," Gu Yang stroked her little white and red face, and her voice was low. "Other girls can''t come into my eyes, jealous?"


    Yetian blinked and giggled, "no, I have added wechat friends with Yu wanting."


    Gu Yang frowned. "What kind of friend do you have with her?"


    "I''ll show you the picture of my love later. I''ll send it to her in the circle of friends."


    Gu Yang''s cool and handsome face showed a smile, and his long index finger shaved the tip of Tian show''s nose


    Students are not allowed to bring mobile phones in the flight academy. When they enter the Academy, their mobile phones will be confiscated. They can only get them from the instructor when they have holidays.


    Gu Yang reaches out to yetian, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    Yetian nodded, "yes." She took it out to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang opens the camera and kisses her lips when she is unprepared at night. Then I clicked and took a picture.


    Yetian''s face turned red. "This is not good!"


    This kind of hair to the circle of friends, she is really not far from death.


    Yetian want to delete, can see photos, but also reluctant to delete.


    He kissed her, so handsome!


    Is it true that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, or is it because Mao now thinks that he is so handsome no matter what angle he is from!


    Yetian took his hand and took a picture of them holding hands.


    Take a picture and the phone rings. Bo Jingyu called.


    After yetian connected, he said something and went back to the canteen immediately.


    She took out a light blue cup from her bag. "I made this by myself when I went to the island for holiday. Here is your name and me! Although it''s not expensive, but every time you go back to the dormitory to drink water, you can think of me


    Gu Yang takes over the cup, smiles from the corner of his lips, and whispers, "I will miss you when I don''t drink water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Night Tian and Gu Yang left one before and one after another.


    After two people walk, together stands in the dark place the fiber shadow slowly walked out.


    Yu wanting looks at the figure that two people disappear, Ying Ying water Mou is red, the hands that hang at the side of the body, clench hard into fist.


    She never thought that night Tian and Gu Yang were a couple!


    Yetian is the little princess of Jinhan palace. What kind of boy do you want? Why do you like Gu Yang?


    Yu wanting met her girlfriend Li Yan in the bar at night. Li Yan was unhappy when she saw her. She didn''t say a few words at night. She asked in doubt, "what''s wrong with you, my beautiful lady?"


    Yu wanting lies on the bar, her eyes filled with mist, her long eyelashes drooping. "I met a boy when I returned home."


    "You won''t like that boy, will you?"


    Yu wanting held her face in her hands, her thoughts were ethereal and her voice was low. "I never believed in love at first sight, but when I saw him at the first sight, he looked like a light."


    "At that time, my heart beat so fiercely that I was about to jump out of my throat."


    "When I get home, I want to see him go crazy. I entrusted my grandfather to help me adjust the monitoring, check his information, and then I heard his news! "


    Li Yan looks at Yu wanting''s white and beautiful face. "If I''m right, you should go to him, right? He must be very happy to see such a beautiful woman as you go to him on her own initiative? "


    Yu wanting''s face and attitude when she thought of interviewing Gu Yang at the Royal Academy of flight were very cold.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t help thinking. Even if she didn''t like her, she didn''t have to be so cold!


    He didn''t even look at her, except for the necessary filming.


    From small to large, Yu wanting has not been so neglected by boys.


    "You guessed wrong, he was not only not happy, but also quite indifferent to me."


    She thought that he was born with a cold personality and could not be enthusiastic to anyone.


    Until I accidentally saw the picture of him and yetian together.


    He pressed yetian against the wall, and took the initiative to bow his head and kiss her. His face was cool and handsome, and he showed a doting smile. Even his voice was so clear and soft.


    She admitted that he stood with yetian like a man and a woman in a cartoon.


    Beautiful and moving.


    But that''s the last picture she wants to see!


    "Ah?" Li Yan couldn''t believe it. There was a boy who didn''t buy Wan Ting''s account. "Isn''t he gay?"


    "He has a girlfriend."


    "What''s wrong with having a girlfriend? Is it more beautiful than you? Better than you? Isn''t it a student of the flight academy? How can you find a girl who is better than you? "


    Yu Wenting clenches her lips and is silent.


    In fact, she did not expect that Gu Yang could actually catch up with the princess of Jinhan palace!


    Looking at Yu wanting''s depressed look, Li Yan poured her a glass of wine. "Even if there are girlfriends, what''s the matter? They haven''t married, you still have a chance!"


    Yu wanting, "but he didn''t even want to look at me."


    "What are you afraid of? His girlfriend can''t go to see him often. But you can use the opportunity of long-term interview to contact him more. I don''t believe that any boy can be indifferent to such a beautiful woman as you for a long time!"


    Yu wanting smiled, "it''s true that we are still young, and there are many variables in the future. Who can guarantee that they will come to the end?"


    ¡­


    The time passed quickly, and the good summer vacation passed in a flash.


    The campus is very busy on the opening day.


    Yetian successfully went to the Capital University.


    She majored in architectural design.


    There are more boys and fewer girls in this major.


    Yeyu and Ivan sent yetian to the school.


    Night Yu is wearing a hat and a mask. He is tall and straight with a cool and noble temperament. Even if he can''t see his appearance clearly, he also attracts many girls'' eyes.


    Yeyu takes yetian to the reception of the freshmen. Some of the seniors who receive the freshmen see their long hair floating and beautiful like yetian of fairies. They all laugh so hard that they can''t close their mouths. They rush to take her to the dormitory first.


    To know their architectural design, they may not come to such a beautiful primary school sister for several years.


    Yetian looks at the enthusiastic students and politely thanks them. The seniors still need to say a few more words to her, and Ye Yu coldly opened his mouth, "there are many new students in the back, you are only going to receive this one?"


    Contact night Yu that pair of cold to the extreme black eyes, several school elders are cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    "Xuemei, this is your boyfriend?"


    "It''s my brother," yetian said awkwardly


    "It''s my brother..."


    Before he finished, Yeyu had already picked up yetian''s luggage and walked forward.


    After a few steps, he looked back at the elders who had cast their eyes on yetian and said in a cold voice, "my sister is not in love at university." Finish saying, LED Night Tian to leave.Yetian is led to the dormitory by Yeyu.


    Yetian looked at the narrow eyes under the brim of her second brother''s hat, which could freeze people into ice, and said softly, "second brother, those senior students didn''t say they liked me. It''s embarrassing that you said that!"


    "They can''t move their eyes when they see you. If I don''t say it, they will tell you tomorrow."


    Yetian murmured, "I''m all grown-up, can''t I fall in love?"


    Night Yu looked back at night Tian, "can love, but university graduates, still need to let me check first." Say, night Yu Mi Mi Mi deep not see the bottom of the deep black eyes, "do you have someone you like?"


    Yetian has a feeling. If she says she has one, her second brother will definitely check out the 18 generations of Gu Yang''s ancestors.


    She just wants to fall in love easily, and doesn''t want to involve too much, and doesn''t want Gu Yang to have too much burden.


    "No more."


    Night Yu, "have me and big brother in your side, your vision should not be too bad is."


    Yetian thought that Gu Yang was becoming more and more excellent, and the corner of her lips could not help lifting up! I like people who have to be motivated. "


    Yetian''s dormitory is arranged on the second floor.


    Before entering the dormitory, yetian knocked on the door.


    The other two girls in the dormitory have arrived. Seeing yetian, they open their eyes and make a whoa.


    Who says there is no beauty in architecture? Isn''t there one?


    It''s better than the Department of journalism next door!


    Zhang Shan and Xia Lu, who are making the bed, jump out of the bed. They reach the door of the dormitory and reach out to yetian one after another.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Shan."


    "My name is Charlotte."


    Yetian shook hands with them respectively, and said with a sweet smile, "my name is yetian."


    "Wow, you smile so sweet. It''s like your heart is going to melt."


    They led yetian into the dormitory. Yeyu went in and put yetian''s luggage aside. "I''ll bring the servant to make your bed later."


    "No need for second brother, I will do it myself." She lived in the dormitory for half a year in high school, and she would make the bed.


    Night Yu nodded, confessed night Tian a few words, left the dormitory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    After Ye Yu left, Xia Lu and Zhang Shan in the dormitory all screamed.


    "Yetian, is that your second brother? Mummy, he has a great figure and a beautiful voice. Even if I don''t see his face clearly, I think he is a super handsome man! "


    Zhang Shan, "the good gene of yetian is here. Where can her second brother go?"


    "Yetian, does your second brother have a girlfriend?"


    While making bed, yetian smiled back to the two lovely and enthusiastic roommates, "my second brother and I are twins of dragon and Phoenix. He doesn''t allow me to fall in love with each other in college, and he should not for the time being. I think it''s not easy for you to chase him. "


    Charlotte, "I also think your brother looks cold and cool, not the object we can control!"


    Several people are talking, the sound of high-heeled shoes rings.


    At the entrance of the dormitory, a girl in a long red dress with bright face and long hair was standing.


    The three men looked back at the door, their eyes flashing with amazement.


    The girl at the door, chest is chest, waist is waist, leg is leg, one meter seven, a head of seaweed like long curly brown hair draped on the shoulder, beautiful eyes black and white clear eyes, white skin, red lips such as flame.


    A woman of beauty.


    Some women''s beauty is not offensive, for example, yetian, which looks better to get along with.


    And the beauty at the door is not very close, high cold, gorgeous and unique.


    The girl came in in high heels.


    White legs, thin and straight.


    She put her luggage by the bed, saw the other three people in the dormitory looking at her and nodded slightly at them.


    "I''m from the school of Journalism and communication. I''m assigned to a dormitory with you."


    Yetian is the first to respond, smiling and nodding, "Welcome!"


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan also responded, "Welcome!"


    Several girls, each with her own name.


    The new girl is Ning yuan. She has the same appearance and cold temperament.


    After everyone introduced herself, she went to make the bed and sat on it to read.


    Yetian and Xialu Zhangshan go out for dinner. They call Ning yuan. She shakes her head. "No."


    When she got out of the dormitory, Xia Lu couldn''t help screaming.


    "When Ning yuan came in, I felt familiar. I suddenly remembered who she was."


    Zhang Shan, "who is it?"


    "It''s the one who recently had an affair with Liu Xiaosheng in Chu River. He is the one who relies on Chu River for his eyeballs."


    Zhang ShanMeng opened her eyes, "is that the little star who is 18 lines away from the gossip media?"


    The entertainment industry is extremely cruel. For the unknown stars, they don''t even deserve their names in the news.


    "Yes, she is. It''s said that she knocked on his door in the middle of the night when she was with a drama group in Chu River! "


    Xia Lu shook her head. "Is she the kind of girl who would sell everything for fame and wealth?"


    Zhang Shan, "let''s not talk to her in the future!"


    Yetian listened to Xialu''s and Zhangshan''s comments and sipped her lips. "We don''t know Ningyuan. I think it''s unfair to sentence her at will based on gossip reports."


    Summer Dew nods, "night Tian says have reason."


    Zhang Shan, "anyway, we''ll be in the same dormitory. After a long time, we should know what kind of person Ning yuan is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian high school didn''t participate in military training. The university learned what it was like to have military training.


    After the military training, Xia Lu and Zhang Shan were tanned a lot, but yetian was still as white as ever.


    "White people can''t Tan in the sun! I''m going to be black carbon Xia Lu looked at her face in the mirror and sighed.


    "I envy yetian, and I admire Ningyuan even more!" It''s said that Ning yuan''s waist was injured in summer dancing. She didn''t attend the military training.


    Ning yuan doesn''t see her very much except sleeping in the dormitory at night.


    "It''s said that Ning yuan was rated as a school flower. Those who supported Yu wanting were dissatisfied. The two supporters quarreled in the forum."


    Hearing Yu wanting''s name, yetian was stunned.


    Then I think of Yu wanting''s life experience. It''s no surprise that she can enter the Capital University.


    "By the way, Yu wanting wants to be a school flower! With you and Ning yuan, how can she be a school flower? "


    Yetian doesn''t care about these things very much. She takes classes every day and looks forward to meeting Gu Yang next time.


    There are many monks in architectural design, and the sun is flourishing and the Yin is declining. Especially, there are few little beauties like yetian.


    No one dares to catch up with the boys in yetian class, but no other class or department is allowed to catch up with them.


    But they also said that if yetian sees anyone, they will help her catch up as long as she wants!


    When yetian learned about it, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    The days passed like this. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for winter vacation.After the test, yetian calls andrei.


    Although I went to university, the relationship between yetian and Anrui was not alienated. Each month, the two will go out for shopping.


    It took a long time for the phone to ring before Anli got through.


    Anrui school had an exam two days earlier than yetian''s school. Anrui had gone home.


    "Tian Tian." An Rui''s voice, with a trace of cry.


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter?" Night Tian heard something wrong, "did you cry?"


    An Rui took a sniff, after a moment of silence, the voice was stuffy and said, "I broke up with Shen Mingxiu."


    Hearing the news, yetian''s heart tightened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone."


    Yetian and Anrui meet at the milk tea shop in the pedestrian street, go out of the school gate and take a taxi.


    When yetian arrives at the milk tea shop, Andrei has arrived.


    She sat outside the milk tea shop, with her hands on her chest, and looked up at the sky slightly, her eyes looking empty and dull.


    "Pistil."


    Anliu looks at yetian.


    Obviously cried, eyelids slightly red and swollen.


    Yetian didn''t immediately ask Anrui what happened. She went to the milk tea shop and bought two cups of milk tea.


    Pass an Rui a cup, "is that convenient?"


    Andrei sniffed. "There are many reasons. It''s really sweet when we are together at first."


    Later, when their respective universities opened, he would go to her school from time to time. They had dates every weekend.


    But as he got along with each other, his male chauvinism gradually emerged. He is a person who likes to make friends. He has entered the new university and met many new brothers. They meet from time to time. Every time they meet, he will let Andrei go.


    Andrei is studying in the Conservatory of music. There is a lot of competition. Sometimes she is busy practicing. If she can''t make an appointment, he will be angry with her.


    At first, she coaxed him several times. Maybe she coaxed him into a habit. Every time there was a contradiction, he would not bow first.


    There was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two men. Last month, he called her late at night and asked her to go out and let his brother meet him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    On that day, Anrui took a day''s class and went to the dance room to practice dancing in the evening. The whole person was very tired.


    Hearing Shen Mingxiu let her go out in the middle of the night just to let his brother have a look, she got angry at that time.


    Without a word, the two quarreled.


    She hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she had no sleep.


    She had always been used to being soft in front of him. After such a dispute, she began to wake up whether she was wrong.


    After all, in addition to being soft, he usually dotes on her.


    She changed her clothes, told her roommate and left the dormitory.


    She took a taxi to his bar.


    Although she studies music, she usually doesn''t like the place where the lights are red and the wine is green.


    She turned around the dimly lit hall and found a group of men and women sitting in the card seat.


    Shen Mingxiu drank a lot of wine. A girl in a short skirt sat beside him.


    The bar was too noisy. She didn''t hear what they said. She was about to walk by. Then she saw the girl and kissed Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu took a cigarette in his mouth, put one hand on the sofa and one hand on the shoulder of the girl. He closed his eyes slightly and collected them. Obviously, he drank a little more.


    Seeing that scene, Andrei had a buzz in her mind.


    She is a man who can''t stand being betrayed. I don''t want to swallow it.


    She went over, took a glass of wine and poured it directly on Shen Mingxiu''s face.


    Shen Mingxiu suddenly wakes up a lot. Seeing enraged Anrui, he stands up nervously.


    An Rui ran out of the bar with red eyes.


    Shen Mingxiu chases her out and pulls her to one side when Andrei opens the taxi door.


    Shen Mingxiu explained that they were playing the game of big adventure with sincerity, the girl who kissed him was playing the game of big adventure, and he drank a little more before she kissed him.


    Andrei was confused. She didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or the lie.


    At ordinary times, no matter how they fight and make trouble, they are just two people''s business, but now there are more people.


    That night he held her and said a lot. He always asked her not to come out. He had no face in front of his brothers, so he drank too much wine.


    Later, she was still soft hearted.


    Originally thought this matter passed, that girl suddenly called to meet andrei.


    The girl said a lot about what happened between her and Shen Mingxiu. Shortly after the first year of college, she recognized Shen Mingxiu as her brother. When she was sick, Shen Mingxiu helped her to get rice and water to buy medicine. When she couldn''t get a seat in class, Shen Mingxiu asked someone to take her seat. When she was in PE class, her aunt Shen Mingxiu sent her to the infirmary and so on


    Although Shen Mingxiu clearly told her that he had a girlfriend and only regarded her as his sister, she couldn''t help falling in love with Shen Mingxiu.


    She asked Anrui to cherish Shen Mingxiu. Don''t let her catch the chance, or she would hold on to it!


    Enrique is not good.


    But there''s no way to take that girl. After all, she didn''t do anything to destroy her relationship with Shen Mingxiu.


    The key is Shen Mingxiu''s attitude.


    An Rui immediately makes an appointment with Shen Ming.


    She directly pointed out that the girl liked him. Shen Mingxiu said that he knew, but only regarded others as his younger sister.


    Andrei told him to break up with the girl, or he would break up.


    Shen Mingxiu rubbed an Rui''s hair and jokingly said that she made a big deal out of a molehill. He would not do anything against her at all.


    She doesn''t give up. No girl can stand the invisible bomb around her, can she?


    When Shen Mingxiu saw that she was unreasonable and more fierce, he gradually lost patience.


    There was a fierce dispute between the two, and she broke up in a fit of anger.


    Shen Mingxiu is also angry. He said that breaking up means breaking up!


    They turned around and left. She took a few steps and looked back at him.


    But he didn''t look back.


    Now think of the pain that sank to the bottom of the valley and the heart seemed to be crushed by people''s hands, as if it was still spreading all over the body.


    How sweet it used to be, how hard it was to break up!


    Night Tian looked at and said, tears will fall down of an Rui, hurriedly took out a tissue from the bag to wipe for her, "so long, he did not come to you?"


    Andrei closed her eyes, picked up a tissue and wiped off tears on her face. "Yes, but when it comes to that girl, he thinks I''m unreasonable. Does he think he can''t have friends of the opposite sex?"


    "He didn''t say it, but I can guess he might think I was careful."


    What does Shen Mingxiu say about that man? He is macho and righteous. When he knows how to be a younger sister, he really only regards people as his younger sister, and he will not have feelings of seventy-eight or eighty-eight.


    At the same time, he is also a donkey temper, identified things, if someone questioned, he would not be happy!


    Shen Mingxiu and an Rui come all the way. Yetian is in the eyes.


    She felt that Anrui was too fond of Shen Mingxiu.When they were in high school, they were in their prime. Shen Mingxiu can eat Anrui to death. In front of Anrui, Shen Mingxiu is basically responsive.


    Two people quarrel, also be an Rui to bow first.


    In love, Andrei is in a weak position.


    "You have known Shen Mingxiu for a long time. You know what kind of person he is. If you let him break off the relationship with that girl, he will surely feel that you have nothing out of nothing. The original simple relationship makes you misunderstood as abnormal. "


    "He is a stubborn donkey. If you are tough, he is stronger than you! I''ll call him later, meet him and talk to him! "


    If before, Anrui agrees with yetian''s suggestion and asks her to talk to Shen Mingxiu.


    But in her spare time recently, she thought about many things carefully.


    When she was in high school, she liked Shen Mingxiu. They were not together. She saw that he had brought a layer of filter and thought he was good at everything.


    But after together, return to reality, each other''s shortcomings are exposed.


    Andrei is a person who has a clear goal for her ideal and life. After entering the conservatory, there are too many excellent people. She needs to work harder.


    Without their supervision, Shen Mingxiu began to relax himself.


    She was in a weak position in their relationship. He thought that she could not live without him. Every time he argued, he would have the upper hand.


    Twice at a time, she can back down.


    But she didn''t want to give in to any more principled problems!


    "Even if the contradiction is solved this time, there will be some next time!"


    Anrui covers her tearful face with her hands, and her heart aches badly. "I don''t agree with his character. For several days, I quarreled for several days. After a long time, we will be tired."


    Night Tian holds an Rui''s hand, his eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. "If you let go like this, you may miss it all your life. Do you really want to do it?"


    Andrei wiped the tears around her eyes. "I haven''t told you something. One night, he almost killed me If I hadn''t cried and cried, I would have lost the most precious thing... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    It took Andrei several days to regain trust in him.


    He also drank a lot that night.


    But she felt that drinking too much wine was not an excuse to bully people.


    She and Shen Mingxiu, sweet, quarrel, cold war She knows that this is what little lovers will experience.


    But the bottom line of a person is different from the three outlooks. She thinks it''s hard to get together again.


    "Tian Tian, don''t go to him. I never break up with him easily. When I say these two words, my heart hurts more than anyone else!"


    Anrui wiped away tears from her face and took a sip of milk tea with a straw.


    "I can''t say who is right or wrong when I am separated from him. I can''t blame anyone because I don''t have the right personality."


    Yetian comes forward and holds Andrei in her arms. "If you want to cry, cry. Don''t suppress yourself!"


    Anlui shook his head.


    She cried too many times these days.


    There is no crying mood!


    "I''m going to go out for a holiday in winter. When school starts, I should be in a good mood!"


    Yetian nodded, "remember to take beautiful pictures for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anrui has gone through the formalities for traveling abroad.


    When Anrui arrived at the airport with her parents, she received a call from Shen Mingxiu.


    An Rui didn''t take the initiative to find Shen Mingxiu for a long time, which made him panic.


    "Xiao Rui, let''s come out and have a chat."


    Anrui went to one side and said to Shen Mingxiu calmly, "I''ve made everything clear."


    "I know you broke up in a moment. I just want to be a sister. I really have nothing to do with her. If I break up with her, others really think I am like her. "


    "I''m honest, don''t you think so much?"


    Andrei is not going to tangle up with that dried sister now.


    "Shen Mingxiu, we have different personalities, so we can''t make it up again..."


    "It''s different to go to hell. If it''s different, why do you like Laozi in high school?"


    Ann Rui, "you can''t move but swear, OK? I''m seriously trying to reason with you! "


    When Shen Mingxiu heard the voice of boarding prompt on the other end of the phone, he frowned, "where are you going now?"


    "I travel abroad with my parents." An Rui sees her parents wave to her, she nods to them, and then says to Shen Mingxiu, "I don''t want to be too stiff with you. I hope we can get along well."


    "Shen Mingxiu, when I am with you, I am happy and sweet. I never regret loving you. But once I decide something, I will never look back! "


    "I hope that next time we meet, we can communicate peacefully. Although the hands, but our three years of high school students, is anything can not be wiped out


    "Goodbye, Shen Mingxiu."


    "Anrui, don''t you want me to bow first? OK, I admit my mistake with you --"


    before Shen Mingxiu finished speaking, Anrui has already hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Mingxiu looks at the hung up phone and angrily throws it out.


    Andrei always had a good temper in front of him. It''s the first time that something like hanging up the phone happened.


    Shen Mingxiu rubs his hair impatiently, picks up his mobile phone and dials a new phone for andrei.


    It turned off.


    Shen Mingxiu was lying on the sofa. After a while, his cell phone rang. He thought it was an Rui who called. As a result, he was a brother he knew from the University. He asked him out for dinner.


    Shen Mingxiu hesitated and agreed.


    When Andrei and her parents come back from their trip and coax her, it should be OK!


    Shen Mingxiu drove to the dining hall.


    There are more than ten people in the box. When Shen Mingxiu comes, he melts in.


    After eating, playing cards, drinking alcohol, chatting.


    Shen Mingxiu played cards for a while and lost a lot. He was beaten and got up to smoke on the sofa.


    "Brother."


    Liu coco sits next to Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu looks at Liu coco with a pure and clean smile. This girl doesn''t look like a fox spirit. Why does an Rui regard her as a rival?


    "Brother, I don''t think you''re in a good mood today. Did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    Shen Mingxiu put his legs on the tea table, poured a mouthful of wine, and looked up slightly. "It''s a small thing. It will be better in a few days."


    Liu coco bit her lips, and her eyes filled with tears. "Brother, it''s not because you recognize my sister''s business, right? Does sister-in-law misunderstand anything? "


    "No, don''t think about it."


    Liu coco took a sniffle, his voice slightly choked. "Brother, I''m afraid that my sister-in-law misunderstood our relationship. I know you have a temper. If it wasn''t for your stomachache that you fell on the road, I just passed by and helped you to the clinic. You wouldn''t consider me a sister! You are the kind of person who treats you three points and returns seven points! ""You only think of me as your sister. Our simple relationship should not be misunderstood by my sister-in-law, and she will not be angry with you for it!"


    Shen Mingxiu is in a complicated mood.


    Even Liu coco knows his character. Andrei has known him for more than three years, but still misunderstood him!


    "Brother, you have a bad stomach. Drink less wine!"


    Shen Mingxiu waved. "I''m ok."


    Before long, Qi Yuan and Li Lei came back home.


    Seeing the two, Shen Mingxiu got up and hit them.


    "It''s a pity that brother Yang doesn''t have time, otherwise our four brothers must have a good drink tonight!"


    Li Lei and Shen Mingxiu are in the same department. Although they are in different classes, they are familiar with each other''s new brothers.


    Qi Yuan rarely comes back once. Others are very clever and give up the space to the three of them.


    Li Lei, "take a picture!"


    Three people took a picture, Li Lei sent to the circle of friends.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anrui gets off the plane and drives her mobile phone when she gets on the business car that her parents ordered in advance.


    Habitually brush the circle of friends.


    The result is a picture of Li Lei.


    In the picture, Shen Mingxiu, Qi Yuan and Li Lei are sitting together, just like they were in high school.


    An Rui has feelings in her heart, and countless memories of high school come to her mind.


    When she fell into memories, she suddenly found a bag next to Shen Mingxiu.


    To be exact, it''s the little ornament that shows up in that bag.


    The ornament is a fluffy white hamster pendant.


    An Rui is deeply impressed by the ornament. She remembers that it was Shen Mingxiu who was the sister.


    In other words, his younger sister also went to their party and sat with Shen Mingxiu.


    Anrui can''t tell what kind of mood she is in at the moment. After being angry, disappointed and sad, she seems to have only a long numbness left.


    Maybe from Shen Mingxiu''s point of view, it''s her making a mountain out of a molehill and nothing to do!


    But also let her fully recognize that she and he really can''t go long!


    An Rui wipes away the tears coming out of the corner of her eyes, and then silently pulls Shen mingxiula black.


    Maybe one day, she and he will be friends again, but this winter vacation, it should be impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    This winter vacation is destined to be an extraordinary one.


    It''s not only an Rui who has been separated from Shen Mingxiu.


    Yetian thought that Gu Yang''s three-year training period was up. He was able to have a normal holiday and meet her. As a result, he waited for several days and didn''t wait for him to come to her.


    The new year is coming soon. Doesn''t the flight school have a holiday?


    Yetian couldn''t get through to Gu Yang''s phone. Thinking of Po Jingyu, who had already entered the flight academy, she called him.


    Due to the fact that he is not a special recruit and the relationship between Bo and his family, he still has normal holidays.


    He had been home two days before.


    When yetian called him, he was having a party with some friends in the cloud club.


    "I have something to ask you. Now come and see you."


    Without giving Po a chance to talk, yetian has already hung up.


    Mr. Bo estimated the time when he would arrive at the club next night. After talking to some friends of the party, he went to the gate of the club to wait for him.


    After a while, yetian got out of the car.


    "Sister Tian Tian, as soon as I have a holiday, you can''t wait to come to me. I really wonder if you are in love with me?"


    This time, yetian is not in the mood to respond to Bo Jingyu''s jokes. She pulls him aside and says, "I''m here to ask someone."


    "Who is it?" he said? My sister? "


    Yetian shakes her head. She has not talked about her relationship with Gu Yang to her family and friends who grew up.


    After all, she and Gu Yang are still young, not to the point of marriage.


    If we let them know, we will put a lot of pressure on Gu Yang.


    Yetian didn''t think too far, just wanted to have a relaxed and happy love with Gu Yang.


    But now she can''t contact him. She has to let Bo Jingyu know first.


    "I want to ask Gu Yang."


    "Elder martial brother Gu," he said with a smile on his handsome face. After two seconds, he stopped laughing and looked at yetian suspiciously. "Why do you ask elder martial brother Gu for Mao?"


    Without waiting for yetian to say anything, Bo Jingyu said to himself, "it''s hard that you followed him to the flight academy and fell in love with elder martial brother Gu at first sight."


    Yetian really doesn''t want to confess her relationship with Gu Yang in front of her younger brother, but now only Bo Jingyu can help her.


    "It''s not love at first sight."


    Bo Jingyue is a little relieved. If yetian falls in love with Gu Yang at first sight, her second brother will definitely trouble him. After all, he proposed to take yetian to visit the flight academy together.


    Listen to Ye Yu''s tone. Before graduating from college, he didn''t agree with which big pig hoof his sister was touched by!


    "Gu Yang and I are high school students. I''ve already had a good relationship with each other. I''ve been with him since I graduated from senior three! "


    What???


    Night Tian''s words are like a thunderbolt.


    "Sister Tian Tian, you and you are in love early..."


    Yetian''s auricle is a little red, which interrupts poking''s unfinished words, "where is puppy love? It''s only after high school."


    "That''s not good. For your second brother, you fell in love before graduation. It''s all early love!"


    Yetian stares at Bojing for more than a second. "You can keep it secret for me."


    Bo Jingyue takes a smoke from the corner of his eyes.


    Why let him know the secret?


    What he''s not good at is keeping secrets!


    "Don''t I keep secrets for you, too?" Yetian says something.


    Bo Jingyu scratched his scalp. "What''s my secret?"


    "Then I''ll tell you later..."


    "All right, all right. I''ll keep it a secret for you. But your second brother is so smart. You have to hide. Don''t be discovered by him before you graduate from college! "


    As if he thought of something, he added, "but it''s hard to find out. Elder martial brother Gu has been transferred. When can he return?"


    Transferred?


    Night Tian''s heart is tight, his hands hanging on his side are clenched into fists, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It is said that elder martial brother Gu made a serious mistake and was transferred to Dayan mountain by the vice president!"


    Dayan mountain, in the north of s country.


    Where the environment is bad, remote and desolate, was transferred there, obviously is the most serious punishment!


    Originally, such excellent students as Gu Yang were going to work in the royal family when the three-year term arrived.


    Night Tian bite lip, back some hair cold.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Yang, who has worked hard for three years, will make serious mistakes at the time of graduation!


    Seeing that yetian''s pretty little face turned white suddenly, poking over was shocked by the way he tried to control his emotions.


    She''s a little princess. She hasn''t seen any big scene. But when she heard that Gu Yang was punished, she suddenly looked like she was severely hit. How much she cared about him!


    "Don''t cry, sister Tiantian."


    yetian takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. "How can I cry?""Or would you let your second brother go to the next Dean?"


    Yetian shook her head. "If you don''t go to my second brother, I will go to Gu Yang."


    Mr. Bo opened his eyes wide. "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother Gu went to Dayan mountain, thousands of kilometers away from here. There is no direct flight there. How can you find him? "


    "Besides, the new year is coming soon. I don''t think your parents will agree with you to go to such a remote place!"


    Yetian looked at Bo Jingyue pitifully. "My parents must not agree with me when I go out alone. But if I were with you, they wouldn''t be worried. "


    "Then I can find an excuse to say it''s to find Ruirui. You just want to go out and relax. You can protect me!"


    Mr. Bo Jingyue said, "I have a vacation. I don''t want to go to such a remote place..."


    Before he finished speaking, the eyes of yetian blinked and tears fell.


    Bo Jingyu is shocked. He thinks that sister Tian Tian can be an actress. Otherwise, how can tears come?


    "Jing Yue, sister Tian Tian is so big that she hasn''t asked for anything from you. Do you have the heart to see me crying every day at home, anxious?"


    Bo Jingyue''s scalp is numb.


    He was afraid of girls crying when he was young. When he cried, his heart would become soft even if it was hard.


    Especially the elder sister of the family.


    "It''s said that girls in love are the most terrible. My sister is, and so are you. I''m really afraid of you."


    Night Tian sobs.


    "Yes, I will go with you."


    "It''s my brother Jingyue. Don''t worry. I''ll help you chase her when you grow up later."


    Bo Jingyu scratched his scalp crazily, and a little confusion and embarrassment rarely appeared on his handsome face. "Now it''s too early to say that. It''s better to solve your emotional problems first."


    Yetian and pojingyu discuss the time to find Gu Yang. Pojingyu asks if she wants to go to the box for a while. Yetian shakes her head. "I have to go back and try to persuade my parents."


    Bo Jingyu raised his eyebrows. "OK, I''ll go first."


    After entering the club, yetian is ready to leave.


    A white sports car, down two familiar figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    From the Lamborghini sports car down is a pair of young men and women.


    See them from the car together, night Tian Mi clear clear deer eyes.


    Fu Yunze and Yu wanting.


    Fu Yunze has been interning in the Royal press department. Yetian has studied at the Capital University for the first half of the year, and rarely met him on campus.


    However, she often heard about his great name.


    Yu wanting goes to Fu Yunze and holds his arm.


    They entered the cloud club, talking and laughing.


    It was not until they were far away that yetian came out slowly from behind the marble column.


    Watching them arm in arm into the clubhouse of the intimate figure, night Tian SIP lips, as if thinking.


    Gu Yang was sent to Dayan mountain for no reason. Is it related to these two people?


    After all, Fu Yunze has a deep mind. In order to take away the glory of Gu Yang, he can do anything!


    Back in the palace, yetian checked the situation of Dayan mountain on the Internet.


    Although it''s remote, it''s a place that many adventurous tourists like to visit.


    Every year, there are many accidents of missing or falling, because it''s difficult to get in the mountains and steep cliffs and leafy vehicles, so it needs air pilots to rescue them.


    There''s an air rescue team of four or five over there.


    If there is no connection, you may only stay there for a lifetime.


    Yetian turns off the computer and calms her mood.


    Lying in bed, ready to go to bed, the phone suddenly rings.


    See the electricity, night Tian Mou bright.


    It was Gu Yang who beat me.


    Yetian quickly pressed the answer button, but she was too excited to hang up.


    Night Tian Leng for a few seconds, is preparing to dial past, he called again.


    This time, I crossed the answer key with a little care.


    After connecting, her voice gave a soft feed.


    "Little cute."


    There was a trace of tenderness in his low voice.


    Night Tian inexplicably red eyes.


    The small hand holding the mobile phone is tight, trying to contain his own mood, gently opening up, "where have you been, you should be able to come out, how can you not contact me?"


    "Tut, look at my lovely little grievance." He was still in the mood to make fun of her.


    Yetian sniffs, lies on the bed, looks out the window at the night sky, "you haven''t told me, where are you?"


    "After graduation, the college sent me to practice. Now I am in a special place, and I may be separated from you for some time."


    Gu Yang''s voice, with guilt for her, "it''s not easy to wait until you graduate from high school and fall in love, but you can''t stay together."


    Yetian murmured, "I understand."


    "How lovely!" There was a smile in his voice.


    Yetian holds her mobile phone between her cheek and shoulder, lowers her head and opens the necklace pendant hanging from her neck.


    Gu Yang''s cool and handsome face appeared in front of her.


    She turned up the corner of her lips. "Guess what I''m doing?"


    "Look at my picture."


    "Night Tian Leng next, reaction come over, hateful way," how do you guess? "


    "In my lovely voice, I miss you so much."


    Yetian bit her lips and thought about the tone she had just spoken. How could it be true that she missed him so much?


    Xu Shi guessed her mind, and Gu Yang laughed more brightly. "Why are you so easy to be cheated?"


    "Yes, I believe everything you say. If you cheat me, you must be careful." She pretended to be angry.


    Gu Yang stopped laughing and said to her in a low and serious voice, "how can I give up to cheat you?"


    Night Tian chest sweet, warm, "I am also."


    The two talked for a few minutes. The signals on his side were good and bad.


    Yetian heard the sound of the cold wind. She twisted her eyebrows. "Where are you calling now?"


    "Roof."


    Yetian''s heart tightened. "Go back to the house." Now dayanshan is below zero. He''s on the roof. Can''t it freeze?


    "It''s OK. Say it later."


    "No, you go back to the house." Yetian didn''t give him a chance to talk, so he hung up.


    Biting her lips, she sat up again from the bed. I took a picture of myself and sent it to Gu Yang''s wechat.


    Gu Yang didn''t get down from the roof immediately. He looked at the hung up phone and walked away for a while.


    Soon, the phone screen lit up.


    Gu Yang turns on his mobile phone and sees the photo taken by yetian.


    She was dressed in pink household clothes, with long hair on her shoulders, clean face, red lips and white teeth, crooked deer eyes, rising lips, sweet smile, like a warm current in winter, flowing to the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Yang slightly bowed his head, and his purple lips were frozen, which were printed on the girl''s lips in the picture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Yetian got a few days'' holiday from her parents because of the cover of Bo Jing.


    Nanzhi let her and Bo Jingyu come back before the Spring Festival.


    After nighttime''s reassurance, Nanzhi allows her and pojingyue to travel far away.


    The Bo family didn''t worry about Bo Jingyu. He stayed in the training camp for so long. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself and yetian, it would be a shame for Bo Yan.


    Bo Jingyu came to the Jinhan palace to meet yetian, and was interrogated by Yeyu. Fortunately, he replied according to the words taught by yetian, and was not found any flaws by Yeyu.


    "I can''t spare you if my sister''s hair is missing after the trip."


    It''s hard for Po Jingyu to be forced and wronged.


    He doesn''t go out to enjoy at all, but to be a bodyguard!


    There is no plane to Dayan mountain. You have to take a train.


    Yetian booked two soft sleepers.


    This is also the first time that yetian and pojingyue have taken the train.


    Where they used to go, they used to use special cars and planes, or first-class planes.


    Yetian brought a big box. It''s easy for Bo Jingyue to carry only a black backpack.


    They both slept in the lower bunk. At night, Tian Tian opened the box and took out many snacks and snacks from it.


    "Sister Tian Tian, you are so thoughtful!"


    "I know it''s hard all the way. You didn''t have to go. It''s not all for me! I must treat you better in terms of food! "


    "To be honest, I used to think you were very Buddhist in your feelings. I thought you wouldn''t do anything crazy. As a result, you are more powerful than my sister!"


    "By the way, have you contacted elder martial brother Gu? Does he know that you went to him?"


    Yetian shook her head.


    How dare she tell Gu Yang? If she did, he would not agree with her!


    They took the train for nearly 12 hours and arrived at the Longshui River in the early morning of the next day.


    It takes more than four hours to get to Dayan mountain by bus.


    Yetian has some backache. When she went to the train washroom to wash in the morning, she almost vomited.


    This kind of bad environment is her first experience! It''s hard to imagine what kind of life Gu Yang had in Dayan mountain?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    The bus staggered to Dayan mountain.


    It snowed a long time ago in Dayan mountain, surrounded by a vast expanse of white.


    When I got off the car, the cold wind was sharp.


    Yetian and pojingyu wear cold proof down jacket.


    Several mountains of Dayan mountain are connected and rolling. After entering the town, if you want to reach the rescue team, you need to take a taxi.


    After the heavy snow, the road is not easy to walk. The road to the rescue team is blocked and vehicles cannot pass.


    Looking at the frowning night Tian, Bo Jingyu said, "there is no way to get in the car. How about a two-day break in town? "


    Yetian grew up in the precious liquid. She was spoiled and spoiled. To be honest, she never suffered from such a long-distance ride.


    All the bones are sour.


    She would like to take Bo Jingyu''s advice and rest in the town for two days.


    But she can''t wait. She can''t wait to see Gu Yang.


    "Why don''t you rest here? I''ll find a local and take me on foot."


    "You''re crazy. It''ll take at least three hours to walk there," he said, with his eyes wide open and his face inconceivable


    It doesn''t matter. He has suffered a lot in the training camp and walked for three hours.


    But night Tian fine skin tender flesh, Jiao flower is same, how can withstand that kind of toss?


    Night Tian did not have any fear, firm way, "first take a car to Fengshan Road junction, and then walk up."


    Even then, it is estimated that it will take more than two hours to walk.


    "Well, if you can''t take it, tell me in time." When Bo Jingyu thought of leaving, he told her that if her sister had less hair, she could not spare him, and could not help shivering.


    "I think my sister and I owe you all."


    Her sister likes to save her husband since she was a child, and she is always sad. Later, in order to cure the emotional injury, he left his family and went to school.


    "Where you need my help in the future, I will go through fire and water!"


    Bo Jingyu waved his hand. "I''ll just say, you are a girl. What soup and fire do I want you to go to?"


    Yetian knows that Bo Jingyue always has a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    They hit a car and went to the rescue team.


    The mountain road is rugged and bumpy. She didn''t sleep well last night. Yetian is dizzy. She looks out of the window with her chin up.


    The mountains on both sides of the road are white and steep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang didn''t know that night and thin scenery were over.


    At this moment, he and Xiang Hai and another team member are carrying out rescue in the mountains.


    An old Chinese doctor surnamed Liang went to the mountain to see the villagers. When he went back, he slipped into the mountain.


    He was stuck in a protruding rock. Most of his body was suspended in the air. If he fell off a cliff, he would be broken to pieces.


    The situation is quite dangerous.


    Today, the weather is bad, the cold wind is raging, the helicopter cabin door is open, and the strong wind seems to blow the whole aircraft over!


    In this case, it is quite difficult to rescue people!


    The pilot was an old member of the rescue team, Li Sen. he looked at the present situation and shook his head. "No, we have to fly out of the mountain immediately, or we may crash and die!"


    Gu Yang took a look down the mountain. His handsome face was full of calmness and dispassion.


    "Man, must be saved."


    The environment here is bad and the conditions are limited. Dr. Liang is a famous traditional Chinese medicine in dayanshan.


    Once, people in big cities paid him to leave the mountain. He was indifferent and stayed here just for the villagers who despised doctors!


    He knew that it was not easy to go now, but he went to see the villagers in need. This selfless spirit of dedication was admirable.


    Now that he is in danger, how can the rescue team easily give up his life?


    Li Sen frowned and shouted to Gu Yang with a cold face, "I''m the team leader. I''m familiar with the weather and environment here. I said that if I can''t save people in this situation, I can''t


    "Gu Yang, you are a new comer. Have you even disobeyed the leader''s orders?"


    "If you want to take your life, Xianghai and I will not agree."


    Gu Yang''s black eyes, painted with lacquer, looked to the sea. "Sea, how about you?"


    Xiang Hai, "I fight side by side with Yang Ge."


    Gu Yang nodded, "OK, I''ll fly the plane, you go down to save people."


    In such a bad environment in the mountains, Gu Yang is more sure to fly a plane than to the sea.


    In the flight academy, Gu Yang and Xiang Hai were partners, and they had already developed a tacit understanding.


    Gu Yang goes to Li Sen, his thin outline is sharp and sharp like a blade. "Captain Li, let''s go."


    When Li Sen saw Gu Yang''s attitude, he was very angry. "Gu Yang, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu yanglenglengleng interrupted, "Captain Li, the rescue is about fighting against the clock. If you''re here to grind, you can afford to be responsible for Dr. Liang''s shortcomings? "Dr. Liang has a good reputation and contacts in dayanshan. If he lost his life due to improper rescue, Li Sen can''t bear this responsibility!


    "Gu Yang, you have to think clearly. It''s windy and foggy now. People can''t be saved. By then, all three of us will..."


    "It''s one thing whether you can save it or not." Gu Yang looks at Li Sen, his long and thin eyes are firm and unafraid of life and death. "If we are afraid of death, who else can save those people whose lives are in danger?"


    Li Sen pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time.


    Gu Yang takes over the joystick from Li Sen and lets the plane begin to descend.


    The mountain is full of fog and the wind is howling. I can''t see the specific position of the old doctor Liang at all.


    It can only be driven by the position described by the villagers when they ask for help.


    Li Sen''s heart went up to his throat. A little carelessness, the plane is likely to hit the mountains and so on.


    He looks at Gu Yang, who controls the plane with his eyes. He is still very young. It''s said that he didn''t graduate long ago, but his calm expression, like an old hand with many years of rescue experience, makes people admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Yang drove the plane to the place where Dr. Liang had an accident, then hovered in the air and said to the sea, "the sea, next depends on you."


    He made an OK gesture to the sea, tied the rescue rope on his waist, and went to the cliff along the rope ladder.


    After more than two hours of rescue, there were several crises. Finally, Gu Yang and Xiang Hai cooperated tacitly to rescue Dr. Liang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After arriving at the road section blocked by the traffic, night is peaceful and Bo Jingyu comes down from the car.


    Two people around into the path, Po Jingyue a suitcase carrying night Tian, stride forward.


    Yetian looks at Bojing''s thin and tall figure. He goes forward and wants to take the suitcase back. Bojing stares at him. "Although I''m smaller than you, I''m also a man. What are you robbing me for?"


    Yetian, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Night Tian walks behind the thin scenery.


    I have to admit that the people who have been to the training camp are different.


    When the scenery is over half breathless, there is a sense of lack of itch in yetian.


    "Why don''t you stop and have a rest?" Bo Jing asked with concern when he saw that night Tian was so tired and panting.


    Yetian looked at the road ahead. "It''s almost there!"


    "The power of love is so great," Bo Jingyu thumbs up. "I really admire the delicate little princess who can suffer for a boy!"


    "Your eldest brother and second brother know that they are afraid to die of heartache!"


    Yetian looks at Bojing''s handsome face. "You keep it secret for me for the time being!"


    Bo Jingyu waved, "I know, how can I repent of what I promised you?"


    After walking for nearly two hours, I finally saw eight characters of Dayan mountain air rescue team.


    Although there are few rescuers here, there are still guards at the door.


    The watchmen were surprised to see yetian and poking over.


    To know their place, few people usually come here.


    All the way up, yetian was a little out of breath. Pojingyu asked her to sit on the trunk. He explained the situation to the guard.


    "Is it Gu Yang''s friend?" With a simple smile on the face of the guard, "he and the team leader went out to save people. They should come back later."


    "Let me take you first!"


    The rescue team of Dayan mountain is naturally inferior to that of big cities.


    There are three bungalows here, a bit like a quadrangle.


    "This is our office area, this is dormitory, and that is canteen." The guard pointed to an open space, "where we are the only rescue plane."


    Night Tian and Bo Jing nodded.


    Two people did not contact the poor place, suddenly saw such a dilapidated scene, in the heart was filled with emotion.


    "Why don''t you go to the office first? There''s a heater in it."


    "OK, thank you." Night Tian said with a smile.


    The guard looked at the bright smile, just like the melting of winter and the blooming of spring, and touched his head with red face, "you''re welcome."


    Yetian and Bojing enter the office.


    It''s an office. It''s a 30 something flat room with five or six desks.


    Three people in the office were sorting out the data. Seeing Bo Jingyue and yetian coming in, they hurriedly got up.


    The guard introduced yetian and Bo Jingyue, "they are Gu Yang''s friends. Come to find him."


    "Hello, have a seat, please!" A rescuer in the first row poured a cup of hot water for them. "The road up the mountain is blocked. Are you on foot?"


    Po Jingyu nods.


    "It must be cold and hungry, isn''t it? I''ll go to the canteen and see what I can eat. I''ll give you the end points first! "


    Bo Jingyu and yetian shake their heads.


    Two people have been hungry too much, all the way running tired, let two people do not want to eat anything.


    "Let''s have some boiled water. You can do it!" Said Po.


    After waiting in the office for about two or three hours, it was getting dark. Outside the office, the sound of helicopter propeller suddenly sounded.


    Yetian''s heart is tightening.


    She looked back at Bo Jingyu, who was so tired that she fell asleep on the sofa. She took a small blanket from the box and put it on him. She walked out with light hands and feet.


    Several rescue workers in the office have gone to the canteen for dinner. At this moment, yetian is the only one out of the office.


    There was only a shabby street lamp in the playground of the rescue team. The light was dim. At a distance, yetian saw a helicopter landing on the ground.


    Night Tian''s heart began to thump.


    The door of the helicopter was opened, and three figures came down in turn.


    The last one who came down was a boy who was familiar with yetian.


    All three of them are wearing rescue clothes, which is his most tall and upright.


    Someone came out of the canteen and shouted, "Xiaogu, your two friends have come to see you, waiting in the office!"


    Gu Yang throws out a sentence, "don''t make fun of it."


    This kind of weather, Spring Festival, who will come to him?


    "What do you cheat? Really, a man and a woman are like people in the pictorial."


    Gu Yang''s step forward was startled.


    Someone really came to him?


    I unconsciously think of yetian in my mind, but I think it''s impossible.


    She didn''t know where he was. How could she come all the way to find him?


    Is it Yu wanting?


    Walking in front of Gu Yang, Xiang Hai also thought of Yu wanting, and her face changed again and again.


    Gu Yang put on his shoulder to the sea and took him forward. "Go, you''ll see."


    Leaving the office several tens of meters away, Gu Yang saw a slender figure standing at the door.Yetian has grown to 168 meters. She is wearing a red down jacket on her upper body, a pair of black tights on her lower body and short boots on her feet.


    Long hair tied into a horsetail, that pair of clear deer eyes, is blinking at him.


    Gu Yang stops abruptly.


    His heart pounded like the beating of a war drum. He let go of his hand on his shoulder to the sea and hung it on his side, tightly clenched it into a fist.


    Xianghai has never seen yetian, but she stands there in a graceful way, like a touch of spring between the white and snowy colors, which is really too striking.


    "Yangge, is she your girlfriend?"


    Gu Yang doesn''t answer to the sea. He unclenches his fist and strides towards yetian.


    Stop a few steps away from her.


    The heart beat faster and faster until it reached the throat.


    He coagulated her half, his voice was as hoarse as if it had been burned by fireworks


    Yetian looks at the boy who hasn''t seen him for several months, who is a little thinner and has a more cool and distinct outline. He smiles sweetly from the corner of his lips, "are you not welcome?"


    She can still laugh!!!


    This kind of bird doesn''t shit. Can she come here?


    Gu Yang clasped yetian''s delicate wrists and pulled her to his dormitory in one breath, regardless of the surprised eyes of Xianghai.


    "Gu Yang, what are you doing? My wrist is pinched by you!"


    Gu Yang quickly released yetian, and his protruding throat moved. His eyes were dim. He held his head in his hands, turned around in the same place, and then turned to her again.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you check where it was before you came? Now in this season, there will be avalanches at any time. What should we do in case of danger? "


    "The way up the mountain is blocked by heavy snow. You can''t get on the car. Did you walk up?"


    It''s the first time that yetian has spoken so ferociously to her since he had an association with Gu Yang.


    The fierce and cold voice, it seems, will overturn the roof.


    Night Tian shivered coldly. Compared with his excitement and anger, she had to calm down a lot.


    After sipping her lips, she snorted and said to him, "since it''s not welcome, I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    As soon as yetian opened the dormitory door, he held out a hand behind him and pressed it against the door frame.


    Then her slender shoulders were pressed by his hands.


    He forced her around.


    Night Tian looks at him when angry the contour is tight, the eyes are risking the faint flame appearance, wheezes a smile.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his slender arm and held his thin body.


    "I just miss you."


    Gu Yang looks at the girl in his arms. His mood turns violently and his eyes turn red.


    He held her back, very hard, angry and angry at her.


    "Are you stupid?"


    She was so precious and delicate that she went all the way to find her in such a place and suffered a lot along the way.


    Is he worth it?


    Yetian looked up from Gu Yang''s arms, slapped his big face, and smiled coquettishly and shyly


    Just now, I still speak to her so ferociously!


    Where can Gu Yang not think of her, but only in the heart, which ever thought, this silly girl will come here to find him!


    "I''m sorry."


    He wants to work hard with her, but he always fails her and lets her suffer and run to see him!


    Guilt and remorse.


    Night peaceful angry Gu Yang one eye, "why should say sorry? You didn''t do what I''m sorry about! "


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. After seeing each other, they can''t move away.


    Yetian inhaled her nose, just about to say something, and suddenly smelled a bloody smell. Her long eyelashes trembled. "Are you hurt?"


    Gu Yang clasps her shoulders and pushes her away from her arms.


    "It''s not my blood." He turned and took a suit out of the cupboard. "Wait for me, I''ll take a bath and change."


    Yetian nodded.


    After Gu Yang quickly left the dormitory, yetian did not leave. She carried her hands behind her, and looked at the dormitory where he lived, which was supposed to be a dozen flat.


    There is a hard board bed, a cabinet and a desk in the dormitory.


    There are several air rescue manuals on the desk, a small lamp, under which is the cup she sent him.


    Night Tian picked up the cup and held it in her arms, with a smile on her lips.


    When she put down the cup, yetian found that the drawer was not closed tightly. She was about to close it for him when she saw something inside.


    It''s a wood carving.


    Yetian took out the wood carving.


    Carved is her appearance, wearing a high school uniform skirt, long hair into a gourd sugar ponytail.


    Yetian didn''t expect that Gu Yang and this craft could portray her vividly.


    Before long, the dormitory door was opened.


    After a quick shower, Gu Yang appeared in front of yetian before five minutes.


    Yetian saw him come in and coughed, "you Just wash it? "


    If she were, she would still linger at the door of the bathroom.


    "I washed again at night, only changed my clothes."


    Night Tian Oh, quietly will hide behind the wood carving out, deer eyes bright crystal, "for me to carve it?"


    On Gu Yang''s cool and handsome face, there is hardly any embarrassment.


    "I have a lot of leisure time here. I learned it from a craftsman in the village." He pursed his thin lips and looked nervous. "It''s not as good as one in ten of the real people."


    This is to flatter her in disguise!


    Night Tian''s mood, immediately happy.


    "I think it''s very good. You are talented and can carve it like this. It''s super powerful!"


    Gu Yang looks at yetian and doesn''t complain why he was transferred to the place where the bird doesn''t shit.


    He came forward, his hands, bone and finger, clasped on her slender shoulders.


    "Little cute, don''t you think I''m useless?"


    Yetian''s long and thick eyelashes trembled. She put down the woodcarving in her hand and held his strong arm. "Why do you think so? I think you are very powerful. You are the hero in my heart! "


    Gu Yang is amused by the words of yetian, and his long eyebrows are picked. Just now, he still has a serious face, and becomes a little evil ruffian, "Oh? You know I''m good? "


    Night Tian sees the teasing in his eyes, small hand clenched into fist and thumped on his shoulder.


    "I mean you''re flying. You''re saving lives in the air. It''s nothing else."


    Gu Yang curled his fingers and scratched the tip of yetian show''s nose. "Have you read comics and novels lately? I didn''t say what''s serious. Do you want to be crooked?"


    This hateful fellow!


    It''s clear that he was the first to behave badly.


    Looking at the pretty girl, Gu Yang no longer teases her. The hand clasped on her thin shoulder put her in her arms.


    Night Tian lies in his arms, smelling the fragrance of soap horn on his clothes, his heart throbbing.


    She reached out her hands and held him back."Gu Yang, how did you get transferred here? Do you need my help? "


    She knew that he was a man of high self-esteem. Even if she had suffered, she would not ask her girlfriend for help.


    He is an excellent student. After graduation, he is supposed to enter the royal family for internship, but he was assigned here. It''s amazing.


    Bo Jingyue said that he made a mistake and was assigned here by the vice president, but she believed that he would not make a mistake when he graduated!


    Gu Yang was silent for a moment. "I won''t be here for a long time."


    With his words, yetian is relieved.


    At least, he is able to solve this problem by himself!


    Gu Yang lowered his head, his long fingers, and stroked his pretty face. "I heard that you came here with a boy, who is that boy?"


    "The scenery is thin."


    Gu Yang was about to say something when he knocked on the door.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you in there?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and Bo Jingyu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    After sleeping on the sofa, Bo Jingyue wakes up to find that yetian is missing. Seeing Xianghai, he asks for help to find out that yetian is in the dormitory of Gu yanglai.


    For ordinary lovers, it may not be much. But yetian is the little princess of Jinhan palace. At the thought of Yeyu''s confession, Bo Jingyu''s scalp is numb for fear that yetian will be taken advantage of.


    Bo Jingyu escorts yetian to come here. He thinks that it''s better for them to talk. At most, they will pull their hands.


    Shut up in the room and whisper. That must not work. It''s too dangerous!


    "Sister Tiantian, elder martial brother Gu is back? I haven''t seen elder martial brother Gu for a long time. Why don''t the three of us have dinner and chat? "


    Night Tian looked at Gu Yang, Lala his hand, "Jing Yu escorts me here, it''s hard all the way, and I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Gu Yang hears the words, clenches yetian''s hand and leads her out.


    When the door opened, Gu Yang said hello to Bo Jingyu, "Bo Shao, thank you for sending Tian Tian here."


    Bo Jingyu looked at the hands they held together. He turned his head silently. "If she doesn''t come, Tian Tian doesn''t know how to cry..."


    Words did not finish, was night Tian twisted arm.


    "Yes, when I didn''t say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Gu Yang goes to the canteen with a peaceful night and a beautiful scenery.


    Taking advantage of Gu Yang''s inattention, Bo Jingyu reminds yetian with his eyes. He can only hold hands at most, but not others.


    Night Tian speechless stare at the thin scenery more than one eye.


    Gu Yang kisses her at most, or respects her very much, OK?


    Where does the child want to go?


    When the three arrived at the canteen, the others had finished their meal, and there was only the aunt who played the dishes in the canteen.


    When aunt saw the three people coming in, her eyes brightened.


    When Gu Yang was transferred here, she thought the young man was as handsome as a movie star.


    Now he brings a man and a woman, who are equally exquisite, like the people in the pictorial, and they are liked when they look at them.


    Aunt saw Gu Yang holding the girl''s hand and asked smilingly, "little Gu, girlfriend?"


    Gu Yang generously admitted, "silly girl came all the way to see me. Sister Zhou, can I help them cook two dishes?"


    She nodded. "Of course."


    Gu Yang looses night Tian''s tiny white and soft hands. "Tian Tian, you and Bo Shao are sitting here for a while."


    Bo Jingyue looks at Gu Yang in surprise. "Can elder martial brother Gu cook?"


    "A little."


    Gu Yang follows his aunt into the kitchen.


    Yetian and pojingyu sit next to the window, and pojingyu whispers to yetian, "elder martial brother Gu looks wild and unruly, but in fact, he is quite delicate and can take care of others."


    I think I''m too tired to go out to rescue in the daytime. If you change to someone else, you must eat something in the canteen.


    He cooked himself.


    Last time, yetian went to the canteen of the Royal Academy of flight for dinner. From the dishes Gu Yang made for yetian, we can see that he was very careful about yetian and knew what she ate, what she didn''t eat and how much she ate.


    "Night Tian cocked the lip Cape, smiling Yan Yan," he has many advantages


    It''s mainly her charming personality that somehow attracts her.


    Looking at yetian''s smiling face, Bo Jingyu''s long fingers knocked on the table. "Sister Tiantian, be reserved. You are the little princess of Jinhan palace. If he can marry you in the future, it''s a pony. How many people want to be a pony!"


    "Night Tian angry at Bo Jingyue," even if I am not the little princess of Jin Han Palace, he will treat me so well


    Mr. Bo has little contact with Mr. Gu Yang, but when he entered the flight academy, many people mentioned that he was full of praise and must have passed all aspects of his character.


    "Did you ask elder martial brother Gu why he was transferred here?" Bo Jingyu is full of doubts. He should go directly to the royal family to do things after graduation.


    Yetian sipped her lips. "He said he could solve it. I don''t ask much. Anyway, I believe him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    Looking at the neat action, aunt fried three dishes, and made a soup of Gu Yang. She thumbed up, "Xiao Gu, good workmanship!"


    Gu Yang do three dishes are very light, but the fragrance is overflowing, looking at the ten finger big move.


    "Xiaogu, is that handsome boy with your girlfriend your rival?"


    "Gu Yangsheng good soup, eyebrow tip micro pick to look at aunt," why does sister-in-law Zhou say so? "


    "When I see you holding your girlfriend''s hand, he''s staring at it all the time." The aunt reminds Gu Yang, "that young man is so handsome. Xiao Gu, you have to keep your mind."


    Gu Yang''s lips could not help but lift up. "Aunt Zhou, you''re so thoughtful. He''s my girlfriend''s family brother. He must be entrusted by others. Stare at me and my girlfriend and don''t let me do anything bad!"


    She nodded. "So it is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang and his aunt bring the fried dishes to the table.


    Gu Yang and yetian sat side by side, and occasionally brought her vegetables.


    "Eat more yourself. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Gu Yang raised his arm. There was a heating in the canteen. He took off his coat. It was a short black T. his arm muscles were bulging up. "It''s not thin. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Yetian gently poked his arm muscles.


    It''s hard.


    Sitting on the opposite side, eating dog food, Bo Jingyu, "..." These two people, will he be transparent?


    Thin Jing over low cough, with eyes to signal night Tian, reserve, maintain reserve.


    Yetian and bojingyu sandwiched a potato chip. "Aren''t you hungry for your meal?"


    Bo Jingyu, "..." Why did he come here to be abused?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, yetian drags the suitcase to Gu Yang''s dormitory.


    The door wasn''t closed, and Bo Jingyu was leaning against the door, bright as a light bulb.


    Yetian opens the trunk and takes out the down jacket, cashmere sweater, scarf, trousers, men''s leather boots, nutrition products, snacks and so on


    "Try this down jacket first." Night Tian holds down the down jacket to compare on Gu Yang''s body.In the suitcase, there are basically all the things she bought for him, and few of the things she brought by herself.


    Gu Yang looks at the girl in front of him. His eyes turn red.


    There are countless emotions surging in the heart and mouth, which eventually become moving and warm.


    He stretched out his long arm and carried her straight into his arms.


    She also held down jacket in her hand. Although she was separated between the two bodies, they both felt the acceleration of their heartbeat.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Jingyue wanted to give a voice to remind, but somehow, he was moved.


    No matter which boy can have such a girlfriend, he will be moved and moved!


    Thin Jing touched her short hair, put her hands into her trouser pockets and walked towards the yard.


    Don''t be a light bulb, leave space for them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang put on the clothes and leather boots that yetian brought to him.


    Black, handsome and cool.


    "Wow, I have a good eye." Yetian nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Yang picked the tip of his brow. "Is it good for people or clothes?"


    Night Tian saw his eyes not serious look, pretty face slightly red, index finger in Chin, pretended to think for a few seconds, "I think clothes look good."


    "Is it?" Gu Yang''s long and thin black eyes narrowed, and a trace of danger appeared on his crazy and handsome face. He was tall and tall, and slowly approached towards nighttime.


    Yetian runs out laughing, but without a few steps, he is held by yetian from behind.


    Yetian bit her lips and her heart beat like a beat. Yu Cong''s small hand is placed on Gu Yang''s big hand, and he looks at the boy behind him. "Let go, it''s not good for Jingyue to see later."


    Gu Yang lowers his head and pecks at night Tian''s pink lips.


    Gu Yang hugged yetian''s hands tightly around his waist, and his thin lips fell on her neck. He smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. "I guess I''ll dream again tonight."


    "I dream every night!" she said with a smile


    Gu Yang raised his head and pressed his thin lips to her ears. His voice was as low as the sound of Qi. "Is your dream like me?"


    Yetian blinked, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yang said two words in her ear.


    Night Tian smell words, suddenly his hands open, red face ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    After yetian ran out, Gu Yang was about to chase her and came to the sea.


    "Yangge, you have friends coming all the way here today. The captain has arranged a small welcome activity. The melon seeds and fruits are ready."


    Gu Yang nodded. "I''ll take them there."


    "OK."


    Gu Yang catches up with yetian, looks at her red face, puts the tip of her tongue on her cheek and smiles, "OK, don''t say that. There is a welcome activity for you and Bo Shao in the evening. "


    Night Tian hands covered his face, angry Gu Yang a look, "you play rogue again, I will ignore you."


    Gu Yang patted yetian''s small head, painted black eyes with a smile, slender index finger, gently scraped in her palm, low voice, "cute, I''m wrong."


    Night Tian seldom saw him in her face coquettish, small face again taut, wheezing a smile out.


    "I''ll call Jingyu."


    Bo Jingyu leaned against a shabby basketball frame to see the stars.


    The stars here are brighter than those in the capital, and the sky is clearer.


    Yetian walked over and patted the thin scenery on her shoulder. "They are ready for the welcome activity. Let''s go."


    "Bo Jingyue smiled," so hospitable? "


    "Yes, let''s hurry up!"


    Due to the limited conditions, the welcome meeting will be held in the office.


    Several tables are in a circle. There are melon seeds and fruits on the table.


    Li Sen, the captain of the team, said with some embarrassment, "there''s nothing special for you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yetian and pojingyu shook their heads. "It''s fine. We don''t mind."


    Everyone is seated.


    Yetian finds that Gu Yang is not in the office. She goes to the door and looks.


    Gu Yang is talking to a girl in the playground.


    Because the distance is a little far, and the sky is dark, yetian can''t see the girl''s appearance clearly.


    It should be very young.


    After a few words of conversation, the girl carried a basket on her back and entered the office.


    "Yingzi, how did you come so late?" Asked Li Sen.


    The girl took off her back Lou and said with a shy smile, "thanks to you today, my grandfather can save his life. This is some special products I brought. Captain Li, please accept them, or grandpa won''t let me in tonight. "


    The girl named yingzi is the granddaughter of Dr. Liang.


    "Dr. Liang is very polite," said Li Sen, embarrassed Li Sen is a little ashamed. If it wasn''t for Gu Yang who insisted on saving Dr. Liang, it would be


    Yingzi gives the specialty to Li Sen.


    Li Sen said to yingzi, "it''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back as a girl. We''re going to hold a small welcome party here. Please stay! I''ll send you back when it''s over! "


    Yingzi smiled shyly and was about to say something. Seeing Gu Yang coming in, she gave a gentle hum.


    After Gu Yang came in, he sat right beside yetian.


    Seeing this, yingzi''s hands under the table are slightly tightened.


    "Captain Li, that is..." When yingzi looks at yetian and sees her appearance, she is slightly shocked.


    This is definitely the most beautiful girl she has ever seen.


    White as snow, bright eyes and teeth, red lips and white teeth, cute, sitting with Gu Yang, super match.


    Li Sen knows yingzi''s mind. Since Gu Yang came here to work, yingzi has sent something here from time to time.


    "That''s Xiaogu''s girlfriend." Li Sen watched yingzi grow up. He didn''t want to see her sink deeper and deeper. "Xiaogu is a talent. He won''t stay here much!"


    Yingzi bit the lip and nodded his head.


    Yetian sees yingzi looking at herself and replies with a smile.


    Yingzi is flashed by yetian''s smile and immediately drops his eyes.


    Yetian gently poked Gu Yang''s arm and said in a voice only two people could hear, "you are welcome everywhere!"


    Gu yangleng next, after the reaction comes over what night Tian says, he cheekily smile way, "no way, your boyfriend grows too handsome."


    Night Tian annoyed him, "look at you."


    Yetian herself is very confident and lively. Emotionally, she will not be fussy. Some boyfriends like her, and she will not be jealous. After all, only excellent people like her, and she should be proud.


    Gu Yang looks at the girl around him, picks a long eyebrow and says, "jealous?"


    "No!" Yetian ate a candy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Except for captain Li Sen, all the other players are young.


    We are very hospitable, some perform folk songs, some perform dancing, some perform telling jokes.


    Night Tian and Bo Jingyu are infected by them, with a smile on their face all the time.


    When it was Gu Yang''s turn to perform, he took a harmonica out of the box at his desk.


    Step forward, lean against one of the desks that no one is sitting, lean on the body, face the direction of night Tian with handsome and publicity, put the harmonica to the lip.He''s playing "where the stars are".


    The light fell from his head, he slightly lowered his head, his eyebrows were long and dark, his face was cool and handsome, his hands were holding harmonica, the beautiful and pleasant melody, slowly flowed out, let people''s heart, for a move.


    Yetian seldom heard someone play harmonica so well. He has enough breath and the melody is smooth, beautiful and moving.


    Yetian''s lips curled up a smile and hummed with the tune he played.


    Lumou is looking at the boy on the desk. When he looks at her, she looks at him.


    Two people''s sight touch together, each other''s eyes contain smile.


    In the air, if there is a sweet warm current surging.


    Sitting together, Bo Jingyu felt gooseflesh on his arm.


    He doesn''t need to sleep tonight!


    After Gu Yang performed, yetian stepped forward and danced a classical dance.


    She is slim and graceful, and her dancing posture is light. She has danced since primary school. Every movement has a classical flavor.


    The guys in the team can hardly blink their eyes. Where is this fairy from? It''s so beautiful to dance!


    After the welcome meeting, send yingzi back to Haihe and other members of the team.


    Yingzi walked out of the office and took a deep breath in the cold air.


    Night Tian chases out, she calls yingzi to one side, soft voice says to her, "it''s not that you are not good enough, but that you don''t meet the person who has destiny, believe in yourself!"


    Some of the original yingzi lost, and was hit, but when he heard yetian''s words, he had a smile on his face.


    This little fairy daughter, it''s too warm and nice!


    "Thank you." Yingzi bowed to yetian and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang is afraid of being tired at night. She doesn''t take up her time at night.


    He let out his dormitory to rest for her. At night, he and Xianghai crowded a dormitory.


    His bed was very hard, and she could not get used to this kind of bed at night, but smelled the only breath of him between the pillows. She was extremely tired, and soon went to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    The next day.


    Yetian woke up early.


    Getting up from bed, my arms hurt a little.


    She moved down, put on her clothes, combed her hair and opened the door.


    Several rescuers are running on the playground.


    Gu Yang is the first to finish running. Seeing yetian getting up, he runs towards her.


    Gu Yang is wearing black short sleeves. I don''t know how many laps he has run. In this cold weather, his head is full of sweat.


    A few steps away from yetian, he pulled up his clothes and wiped the sweat on his face.


    He did not through an action, but let night Tian small face red.


    When the clothes were pulled up to wipe the sweat, the narrow waist and abdomen appeared. Yetian saw his six abdominal muscles and the mermaid line.


    He is tall and looks a little thin in his coat.


    But the figure under the clothes is excellent.


    Gu Yang wiped his sweat and went to yetian. "I woke up so early, didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Yetian shook her head. "No, it''s good."


    "Wait, I''ll take you to breakfast after a shower."


    Yetian, "where can I wash?"


    Gu Yang''s lip angle makes a smile. "Follow me."


    Night Tian took the wash bag, followed Gu Yang to the simple bathroom.


    There are several faucets in front of the bathroom. They usually wash here.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    "Good."


    When she brushed her teeth at night, she heard the patter of water coming from the bathroom. Her long eyelashes vibrated gently.


    There was a little blush on her pretty face.


    After washing, Gu Yang soon came out of the bathroom.


    He went back to the dormitory and put on the down jacket and leather boots she gave him yesterday. He took her to the canteen for dinner.


    "Bo Shao should be tired and still sleeping. I asked aunt Zhou to save breakfast for him."


    Yetian nodded.


    After breakfast, he asked Gu Yang, "do you want to go out later?"


    "Well, go to see the old doctor Liang who saved yesterday."


    Night Tian sips her lips, "Grandpa yingzi?"


    "Yes."


    "May I come with you?"


    "It''s a bit hard to walk, aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s OK. I can still go." Yetian blinked, her face full of youthful smile. "Don''t look down on me too much."


    Gu Yang touched her head. "OK, I''ll tell the captain, let him tell Bo Shao later, lest he worry about you being turned away by me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiang Hai and Gu Yang, yetian together at the home of the former doctor Liang.


    The three went to a small store to buy fruit and nutrition products, walked an hour, and arrived at Dr. Liang''s home.


    Dr. Liang''s home is a three bedroom house with a large courtyard.


    A black SUV was parked in the yard.


    The license plate is from the capital.


    Yetian was surprised to see the car.


    The car is at least a million, and it can get to the city''s brand. I think the owner has a little money.


    After seeing the SUV towards the sea, his face changed slightly.


    Gu Yang pulls his arm to the sea, shakes his head at him, and signals him not to be impulsive.


    Yingzi heard the sound of the door and ran out.


    Seeing several people coming, she warmly welcomed them into the room.


    "My brother came back in the middle of the night last night." When it comes to his brother, yingzi has adoration and pride on his face.


    My brother is the most powerful person who goes out of the mountains. He has been admitted to the Royal flying academy, and now he has entered the Royal work!


    While yingzi was talking, a tall figure came out.


    Liang Han, yingzi''s brother, is also a student of the same class and dormitory of Gu Yang and Xiang Hai.


    Liang Han''s eyes twinkled when he saw Gu Yang and Xiang Hai.


    "Brother, these two are Gu Yang and Xiang Hai who saved grandpa yesterday. They also graduated from the Royal flying academy. They are in the same Academy with you. Do you know my brother? "


    "To the sea lip Cape draws up the arc of sarcasm," not only is the understanding, the relationship is still very good! "


    The smile on yingzi''s face deepened, "really? My brother is in college, isn''t he excellent? "


    The line of Xiang Hai''s mandible is taut. "He is so good that he knows how to attach himself to the situation of climbing inflammation and frame up --"


    Gu Yang interrupts Xiang Hai''s unfinished words, "yingzi, how is old doctor liang?"


    "Grandpa is OK, but the old man is frightened and needs more rest." Yingzi looked at Gu Yang and Xiang Hai gratefully, "thanks to you."


    Liang Han knew last night that Gu Yanghe had saved his grandfather from the sea. His lips moved. "Thank you."


    Hum to the sea and turn away.


    Yetian follows Gu Yang and looks at the faces of several people just now.


    She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t say much.


    Gu Yanghe went into the sea to see Dr. Liang.Dr. Liang is sitting on the bed. His spirit is much better than yesterday.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Yang asked, "now Liang Han is out, Grandpa Liang, don''t you go to the capital to have a good time?"


    Old Liang shook his head. "No matter how promising he is, I will not go out. The villagers here need me. I will die here even if I die."


    Gu Yang, "Grandpa Liang''s spirit of selfless dedication and noble morality are worthy of admiration!"


    Old doctor Liang took Gu Yang''s hand. "Yesterday, in that weather, I knew that if you and the sea were not determined to help each other, I, the old man, might have died in the mountains!"


    Liang Han, on one side, heard the words and was stiff.


    Old doctor Liang looked at Liang Han and said, "yingzi and han''er''s parents have been gone since they were young. I have always taught them that if they want to succeed, they should learn to be human first. Both of them are still striving for success. Han''er went to flight school and yingzi inherited my mantle. I hope they can be just and kind-hearted like you!"


    When Dr. Liang said these words, Liang Han lowered his head slightly and did not dare to look after Yang He.


    Yingzi leaves three people to eat, but Gu Yang doesn''t refuse.


    I went to the bathroom towards the sea. When I came out, I met Liang Han who was smoking in the corridor.


    Xianghai''s face changed. "If it wasn''t for yanggola, I would like to beat you!"


    When Xiang Hai thought of what happened in the first two months, he became angry.


    That Yu wanting, looking at the playful innocence, turns out to be full of bad water. If you can''t catch Yangge, you start to use Yin moves.


    On the day of graduation, the students had a party and everyone drank a lot of wine. Xianghai also drank a lot, dizzy, he went out to the toilet, but he ran into Yu wanting.


    Yu wanting slapped him directly, and then, like crazy, pulled two buttons off her own clothes, ran forward and shouted that he had offended her.


    Yu wanting has a noble identity and is able to talk. She can say that all the black ones are white.


    Things got to the vice president.


    Yu wanting cried and said to the sea that she wanted to offend her, and vowed to the sea not to admit it. Gu Yang has a good relationship with Xianghai, and naturally stands on the other side of Xianghai.


    As a result, Liang Han jumped out and said that he saw the scene of Xiang Hai''s disrespect to Wan ting.


    Gu Yang saw that Liang Han wronged him and gave him an angry fist. In the flight academy, there is no fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Therefore, the vice president wrote a big mistake to Xiang Hai and Gu Yang, and transferred them to practice in dayanshan.


    Gu Yang talks about righteousness. When he was transferred to the back of Dayan mountain, he didn''t complain about Xianghai.


    Although he didn''t speak, he felt guilty to the sea.


    If he had not been involved in Gu Yang, he would have been able to work in the royal family with his excellence.


    He grabbed Liang Han''s collar and gnashed his teeth at the sea. "Brother Yang and I haven''t done anything sorry to you. Why do you speak for that woman?"


    To the sea seems to think of something. I look at the SUV in the yard.


    There was a strong taunt in the corner of the lips, "it''s for money, isn''t it? She paid for that car, didn''t she? "


    In the face of the question to the sea, Liang Han bowed his head and said to him, "I''m sorry."


    He bit his teeth at the sea and tried to beat Liang Han, but he could not bear it.


    He pushed Liang Han away and left calmly.


    After walking to the sea, a thin figure came to Liang Han.


    "Brother."


    Hearing yingzi''s voice, Liang Han was shocked.


    He raised his eyes and looked at yingzi, with a stiff smile on his face


    Liang Han doesn''t know if yingzi has heard his conversation with Xianghai. Some of them don''t dare to look into her eyes.


    Yingzi sipped her lips. "It''s almost over."


    "Brother help you."


    Yingzi made a table of dishes. After three people finished eating, they sat for a while and left.


    Liang Han noticed something wrong with yingzi. When she was eating, she talked to everyone but ignored him.


    "Yingzi, why don''t you wear the clothes that brother brought back to you yesterday?"


    Yingzi tidies up the kitchen and returns to the room.


    After a while, she took out all the clothes Liang Han gave her last night and threw them on him.


    "Elder brother, have you ever done something sorry to Gu Yang and Xiang Hai?"


    Liang Hantong''s eyes shrink.


    "No."


    "Elder brother, yesterday grandpa fell into the rock crack of the cliff. The weather was bad. What captain Li wanted to give up was Gu Yang and Xiang Hai who insisted on saving Grandpa, so Grandpa picked up a life!"


    "Grandpa taught us from childhood that we should be kind-hearted and have a clear conscience! Gu Yang and Xiang Hai are good people. You can''t do something sorry for them for fame and wealth


    Liang Han''s head hung lower and lower. His hands on his side were clenched tightly into fists.


    "Yingzi, I just want our family to have a good life. I want to take you and grandpa out of this mountain! "


    Yingzi''s eyes were red, his lips were trembling. "If Grandpa wanted to leave this mountain, he would have gone out! He can''t put down the villagers here and the place where he was raised! "


    "If Grandpa knew that you had hurt his benefactor, what would you think of him?"


    "He will feel that his education has failed, and he will slap himself in the face. Brother, don''t be blinded by money. My grandfather and I live in the mountains, and they don''t think it''s bad. The villagers here need us. We are doing well. Even if we are a little poor, we can live comfortably!"


    The more yingzi said, the lower Liang Han''s head hung.


    The young man is smaller than him, but he can understand the truth, but he does not understand.


    Liang Han held his head in his hands and said to yingzi, "I''m wrong. I''ll go to Gu Yang and Xiang Hai and give them the evidence!"


    That day, he accidentally saw Yu wanting and Xiang Hai''s entanglement. Xiang Hai didn''t touch her. At that time, he recorded a video with his mobile phone. Yu wanting paid a lot of money for his video and asked him to testify in the vice president''s office.


    He left a backup of the video. Although Gu Yang and Xiang Hai were totally offended by Yu wanting, yingzi was right. The most important thing in life is to have a clear conscience!


    Yingzi finally smiled on her tight face. She came forward and took Liang Han''s hand. "Brother, it doesn''t matter if we are poor. As long as our family is together, we are happy!"


    Liang Hanhong nodded with eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liang Han arrived at the air rescue team.


    Find Gu Yang and Xiang Hai and hand in the backup video.


    With deep guilt and apology in his eyes, "you saved my grandfather fearlessly, but I wronged you for money. I''m sorry for you."


    "This video can prove the innocence of Xiang Hai. In addition, I would like to go back to the capital and explain this matter to the vice president! It doesn''t matter if I''m going to get a big demerit. I can just go back to my hometown and serve the villagers with my grandfather and sister! "


    Gu Yang nodded, "OK, let''s go back to the capital together."


    In the afternoon, Gu Yang tells Bo Jingyu and yetian about the reason why he and Xianghai were transferred to Dayan mountain.


    After hearing this, Bo Jingyue and yetian were furious.


    "Yu wanting is sure that because she can''t catch up with you, she will want to frame you with such a bad move!" Night Tian clear deer eyes, about to spray out fire, "you and Xianghai good relations, she expected you will help Xianghai!"This kind of person who can''t get it and will be destroyed is really too hateful!


    Gu Yang looks at the aggrieved night Tian and holds her tiny white hand. "Don''t be angry with the unworthy."


    Yetian, "I''ll go to the flight academy with you and find the dean to make this clear."


    Gu Yang nodded and smiled in his black eyes. "OK, listen to the little princess."


    Bo Jingyue looked at the two people who were scattering dog food all the time, scratched their scalp and looked away.


    Gu Yanghe and Xiang Hai asked Li SEN for leave, and then he arrived at Liang Han''s home with night tranquility and Bo Jingyue.


    Let''s drive back to the capital.


    Liang Han drives, takes the copilot to the sea, Gu Yang, yetian and Po Jingyu in the back row.


    On the way back, because Gu Yang was by her side, yetian felt that the time was passing quickly.


    It took two days and a night to get to the capital.


    Several people are dusty.


    Gu Yang opened two rooms. Boys take turns bathing in one room and girls in the other.


    After bathing, changing clothes, having dinner together, we went to the flight academy.


    Several people went straight to the office of the vice president.


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. The vice president is going to take a vacation.


    Suddenly, Gu Yanghe, who was transferred to Dayan mountain, came to the sea. He frowned. "How are you coming?"


    Words fall, and saw thin Jing over, Liang Han, there is a charming sweet girl.


    The vice president didn''t see yetian and didn''t know her identity, but Bo Jingyu was standing by her side, presumably not an ordinary identity.


    The vice president directly ignored Gu Yanghe and Xianghai, got up to say hello to Bo Jingyu, "how is Jingyu coming?"


    Bo Jingyue, "I came with elder martial brother Gu."


    The vice president had to look at Gu Yang. "Although Dayan mountain is a little more remote, you and Xianghai have passed by. You should do well and don''t smash the signboard of the flight academy."


    Gu Yang''s hands are in his trouser pockets, and his lips are loose. "I want to smash the sign of the flying academy. It''s the Vice Dean you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    When the vice president saw Gu Yang speaking to him in this manner, his face sank.


    Always used to be high above, he can''t allow a student who has made mistakes to disrespect him!


    "Gu Yang, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Gu Yang''s lips are full of sarcasm. "I came here today to prove my innocence to the sea."


    Gu Yang takes out his mobile phone and clicks on a video.


    In the video, to Haifei, but not to be rude to wanting, but to be pushed by Yu wanting. Next, Yu wanting pulls off her own clothes and shouts to Haifei.


    In the whole process, Xianghai didn''t touch wanting''s finger too much.


    On the contrary, in the moment when Yu wanting was tearing away her clothes and shouting, she looked at the sea with sinister and calculating eyes.


    After watching the video, the vice president angrily took a picture of the table, "the authenticity of the video needs expert identification!"


    The vice president glanced at Liang Han. "Didn''t you see that night? I have a video of you testifying here! If you lie, I will send you to the police station! "


    In the last sentence, there are clear warnings and threats.


    Liang Han heard that the vice president was going to send him to the police station. He shrunk and opened his mouth. He wanted to talk, but he was too afraid to say anything.


    Bo Jingyu went to Liang Han and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m here with sister Tian Tian. To tell you the truth, no one dares to send you to the police station!"


    When the vice president saw that Po Jingyue had opened his mouth, he frowned at Gu Yang''s side. "Jingyue, you are a good boy. Don''t learn from others. Liang Han saw it with his own eyes. Even if he said it again, there would be no change. What do you say, Liang Han? "


    Liang Han lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Yetian looks at Bo Jingyu and beckons him to contact the dean.


    Bo sent a message to the dean and asked where he was.


    The Dean replied. It''s coming soon.


    In less than a minute, the president appeared in the vice president''s office.


    Seeing the Dean, the Vice Dean said with a smile, "I will deal with the small disputes among the students without bothering the Dean!"


    Yetian chuckled, "vice president, the result of your treatment is to convict Gu Yang and Xiang Hai indiscriminately?"


    The Vice Dean frowned at yetian''s words, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "You are not a student of the college, please go out!"


    Dean Wen Yan, whispered, "Lao Hu, she is the little princess of Jinhan palace."


    The vice president was stupefied.


    The little princess of Jinhan palace?


    How did she get here?


    And speak for them?


    There was a cold sweat on the vice president''s forehead. After stabilizing his mind, he looked at Liang Han and said, "what you saw that night, say it again in front of the president! Don''t make things up, you know? "


    "Liang Han, your grandfather will cure the disease and save the life. Your sister will inherit his mantle. I don''t think you will go anywhere. People can''t make mistakes, but if you make a mistake, you have to change it. If you don''t understand it, you will hurt others and yourself!"


    "Today, the dean is here, and Jingyu and I are here. Tell me what you see. No one will take you!"


    As soon as yetian changed her old pretty face, she was smiling, serious, and with a rare dignity. "The vice president said that he wanted to find an expert to verify the authenticity of the video. I''ve already found an expert."


    "As a little princess of Jinhan palace, I don''t believe anyone dare to tell me a lie!"


    She is so big that she shows her identity for the first time and oppresses people with her identity for the first time.


    Xiang Hai, Liang Han didn''t know yetian''s identity. Hearing that she was the little princess of Jinhan palace, they both had an incredible look in their eyes.


    With the little princess as a guarantee, Liang Han is not so afraid of the vice president.


    He said the scene he saw that night. And also will Yu wanting give him a money thing also said out.


    He''s prepared for the worst. He''ll be removed from RAF at most!


    After Liang Han finished, the experts came.


    After identifying the video, it said that there was no possibility of fraud. For a while, the vice president had nothing to say.


    The Dean looked at the Vice Dean and said, "I didn''t make a good investigation, so I made a big mistake for the two students. Lao Hu, why are you so confused?"


    The vice president was unable to speak out.


    Yu wanting is Yu''s granddaughter. She confessed that he could only do so.


    I thought that Gu Yanghe had gone to Dayan mountain to the sea, which is far away from the sky and highland, and there would be no change.


    Who knows, the little princess of Jinhan palace is friends with them.


    "Here At that time, Liang Han lied and I believed it. However, Gu Yang made a mistake in beating Liang Han in the college, but Xiang Hai was wronged. "


    As soon as the vice president''s voice fell, Liang Han said anxiously, "at that time, I wronged Xiang Hai, and Gu Yang was angry for him. I can understand that it''s light to punch me. I won''t blame him!"Vice President Wen Yan said in a cold voice, "no matter what the reason, it''s not right for him to violate the rules of the college. Xiang Hai can come back and rearrange his internship, but Gu Yang still has to spend some time in Dayan mountain... "


    The Dean raised his hand and interrupted the Deputy Dean''s unfinished words. "Gu Yang is an excellent student specially recruited by our college. For three years, he has been at the top of the list. I plan to talk to his second highness and arrange him to practice in the royal family. Last time, his second Highness came here and asked Gu Yang specially."


    The vice president also wanted to say something. Yetian''s voice rang again. "President, I see the watch on the vice president''s hand is worth millions, which is more expensive than yours. Just one watch is so expensive, let alone other luxury goods."


    "With the annual salary of the flight academy, the vice dean is lower than the dean. What''s wrong with it? I think the Dean should check it carefully! If it''s not good, I''ll go back and tell my father, elder brother and second brother, let them send someone to check! "


    Yetian''s attack made the vice president''s back sweat.


    Seeing the president looking at the watch on his hand, he quietly hid his hand behind him.


    The dean asked Gu Yang to come to his office and write a letter of introduction to Gu Yang to report to the Royal Flying team after the end of the year.


    Xianghai''s usual performance was also good, and the Dean also wrote a letter of introduction for him.


    As for Liang Han, Gu Yang and several of them spoke for him. The dean asked him to return the money to Yu wanting and then return to dayanshan to serve the villagers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The Royal Academy of Aeronautics gave a notice.


    The vice president was dismissed, and told the major flight schools in China that he could not be hired again.


    After the Vice Dean left the Royal College, he called Yu wanting.


    Now he has been banned by the major flight schools. He can''t even find a job in the future. He can only turn to wanting for help.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    When Yu wanting received the phone call from the vice president, she had received the money she had bought from Liang Han.


    Liang Han sold the car, and Gu Yang lent him some money. After mending the loophole, he gave it back to Yu wanting.


    Yu wanting asked him what happened. Liang Han didn''t say much either. He pulled her black. He went back to Dayan mountain.


    When the vice president called her, she learned that Gu Yanghe and Xiang Hai had returned to the capital again, and that the president wrote a letter of introduction recommending them to work in the Royal flight department.


    Yu wanting was so angry that she broke her gums.


    Although her grandfather has power and power, he can''t interfere with the internal departments of the royal family.


    "I''ll let you do something small, but you can''t do it well?"


    When the vice president heard Yu wanting''s words, he was very angry.


    Now the worst thing is how is he?


    "Miss Yu, I need 100 million yuan. If you don''t give it to me, I will buy my recording and deliberately frame the video to the sea and release it!"


    What?


    She deliberately framed the video of Xianghai, which has been destroyed by her?


    "Don''t talk big. What video do you have? Show it to me?"


    "Miss Yu didn''t know that Liang Han had left a backup!"


    When Yu wanting heard the words, her eyes burst with anger.


    Hold the mobile phone''s hand, increase the strength, and the sinews on the back of the hand protrude.


    What a Liang Han, he even kept a backup!


    "A billion I don''t have, 50 million, I''ll call you half first, you take your family to retire, don''t appear in front of me again." Yu wanting refused to give the vice president the chance to retort. "If you are greedy, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "OK, 50 million is 50 million!"


    After Yu wanting answered the phone, the whole person was very angry.


    A sports car came, and Fu Yunze, a handsome and slender man, got down from it.


    Seeing Yu wanting, whose face is not very good at the door of the restaurant, Fu Yunze comes forward and holds her shoulder. "What''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy?"


    Yu wanting leans into Fu Yunze''s arms. "It''s not Gu Yang, he''s back from Dayan mountain, and he may go to work for the royal family in the next year."


    "He''s back?"


    Yu wanting told him the story.


    Fu Yunze patted Wan ting on the back and whispered to her, "it''s OK to come back. There''s something he needs to do."


    Yu wanting looks up at Fu Yunze and asks curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "His mother is seriously ill and needs a kidney replacement. My father and I are not suitable. He is her son. If they match, they have to donate a kidney to his mother."


    "Think about it. How could the Royal Flying department want a pilot without a kidney?"


    Yuwanting smiled in her eyes. "Yes, maybe yetian will not want him!"


    Thinking of Gu Yang''s arrogant and arrogant manner, Yu wanting hated her teeth itching.


    What she can''t get, it''s better to be destroyed, and no one else can think of it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anrui comes back from traveling abroad.


    She will turn off her cell phone for several days and turn it on.


    There are many missed calls and messages from strange numbers.


    It was sent by Shen Mingxiu.


    After she pulled him black, he sent it on someone else''s cell phone.


    Andrei closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She was in a bad mood, but not as bad as before.


    Anfu''s driver picked them up at the airport.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a high-end community.


    This is the villa. Andrei''s house is in the last row.


    When the car drove to the gate of the villa, Andrei saw a familiar figure standing outside the villa next door.


    Andrei''s pupil contracts slightly.


    Shen Mingxiu!!!


    Why is he here?


    From the car, an Rui looks in the direction of Shen Mingxiu station.


    Shen Mingxiu obviously saw her too. In the moment when she saw the past, she looked back at her.


    He lost a lot of weight, his eyes were bloodshot, his jaw was always clean, and he had a light stubble.


    He waved at andrei.


    Andrei ignored him.


    "Ruirui, what are you looking at?" An Mu gets out of the car and looks at an Rui who is in a bad mood now and then.


    An Rui shook his head, didn''t look at Shen Mingxiu again, followed his mother into the villa.


    Back in the room, Andrea lies on the bed.


    Phone message sounds.


    A strange number: Xiaorui, don''t be angry with me, OK? I know it''s wrong. I''ll never make you angry again.


    Andrei doesn''t care.


    After a while, another message came in: I''ve made it clear to Liu coco that she''s not my younger sister. She''s nothing. Xiaorui, can you give me this bastard another chance?


    Since they met, when did he ask her in this tone?Andrei''s heart is a little loose.


    Can think of those sad time, do not want to forgive so easily.


    She turned off the phone directly.


    I took a bath in the bathroom. Andrei changed into pink pajamas.


    Lying on the bed reading for a while, sleepiness gradually hit.


    When she was sleepy, Andrei heard the sound of rain outside.


    Now this season, it''s raining and the temperature is lower.


    Ann''s mother went to an Rui''s room, covered the quilt for her, and went to the window to draw the curtain.


    Seeing the boy standing outside in the rain, she muttered doubtfully, "who is that? Why is it raining and still standing outside? "


    After pulling the curtains, Anne left.


    Andrey heard the door close and suddenly opened her eyes.


    She ran to the window, opened the curtain and looked out.


    Mother went out with an umbrella. She was talking to Shen Mingxiu. She might let him in for shelter. Shen Mingxiu shook his head.


    An''s mother handed Shen Mingxiu an umbrella. Shen Mingxiu didn''t take it.


    Andrei knows. What does he do for her?


    She put down the curtains and lay down on the bed, her little hand clenched into a fist and thumped the pillow hard.


    Shen Mingxiu eat her soft hearted character, Anrui told himself, can''t go down, let him have been drenched.


    Want to go back to sleep, but over and over, how can not sleep.


    It rained harder and harder, crackling on the window.


    An Rui wrinkly Ba facial features get up from the bed, stamped under the foot, open the door to go out.


    I looked at my parents'' room and turned off the light. I should go to sleep.


    Anrui walked downstairs, took an umbrella and went out of the gate.


    Shen Mingxiu wipes the rain on his face and sees an Rui coming towards him. He rushes to her.


    "Litmus." Shen Mingxiu reaches out and wants to hold Andrei in his arms, but thinking that he is all wet, he stretches his hand to half and shrinks back.


    Close, the red blood in Shen Mingxiu''s eyes is more clear and obvious. After too long rain, his emaciated face is also pale.


    An Rui''s hand is tight, and her voice is a little harsh. "Shen Mingxiu, do you mean it? Don''t think it''s raining. I''ll make up with you. I... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Mingxiu''s thin and slender body shook.


    Anrui is scared to hold his arm. In the next moment, Shen Mingxiu holds him in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    By the moment when he held him in his arms, Anrui''s wall, which was not easy to build, collapsed.


    She had a crush on him since high school and wanted to be his girlfriend.


    After six months of contact, they can''t forget him completely in a short time.


    Her weakness is that she is easy to be soft on him.


    I can''t see him suffer.


    Andrei closed her eyes, tears falling like broken pearls.


    The heart is not not without grievance and pain!


    The little hand clenched into a fist and thumped him hard on the shoulder.


    "As long as you can calm down and kill me!"


    Shen Mingxiu is a good talker. Although he is a donkey, he coaxes people into a suit.


    "Xiaorui, I can''t bear anyone except you. I''m really wrong about Liu coco. I promise there won''t be another time!"


    Anrui bit the lip, just wanted to say something, and heard him say, "after we have differences, I''ll take care of them first, you''ll be the queen."


    "I used to be too confused and have a lot of shortcomings. I promise to change them slowly later!"


    Anrui wiped the tears on her face. The cold wind came and she shivered, "first come in and change clothes with me."


    "OK, listen to our little Ruirui." Shen Mingxiu takes the umbrella from an Rui and takes her into the villa.


    Shen Mingxiu, "did your parents sleep?"


    Andrei nods.


    Shen Mingxiu said with a smile, "you look like your mother. You are so watery and kind-hearted."


    "An Rui glared at Shen Mingxiu," you don''t have to be slick. Keep your voice down. I''ll quarrel with my parents and let them find out that I don''t know how to explain it


    Shen Mingxiu touched his wet short hair. "OK."


    An Rui leads Shen Mingxiu upstairs.


    He was not allowed to enter his room and was taken to the bathroom on the third floor.


    "You go to take a hot bath first. There are clean towels in it. I''ll get a suit for you."


    Don''t wait for Shen Mingxiu to say anything, Anrui has turned around and walked downstairs.


    Andrei took out a set of boys'' sportswear and famous brand sneakers from her closet in her room.


    The shoes were signed by Shen Mingxiu''s favorite basketball player. They were limited edition. Anrui got in touch with each other and lined up for a night to buy them.


    It was meant to be a new year present for Shen Mingxiu.


    Who knows that they split up? She plans to transfer the shoes to others when she comes back.


    These days, the mood ups and downs, Andrei feel a roller coaster ride.


    She sighed a little, took her clothes and shoes, and went to the guest room on the third floor.


    Shen Mingxiu has already bathed in the bathroom. Anrui knocks on the door. "Here comes the clothes."


    Shen Mingxiu opened the door and took over the clothes from an Rui.


    After a few minutes, Shen Mingxiu came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the sneakers at the door of the bathroom, Shen Mingxiu was stunned.


    "This is for me?"


    Andrei nodded. "I thought you had no chance to wear it."


    Shen Mingxiu picked up his sneakers and looked at them. His eyes were wide open. "I''ll go. You''ve got a limited edition."


    Boys see their favorite things, will also be excited, surprise.


    Ann Rui, "it''s not suitable for you to wear it."


    Shen Mingxiu tightens his lower lips. He puts down his sneakers and runs directly to Anrui to pick her up and turn around.


    Anrui is scared by him. Her hands are on his shoulders. She is scared to scream and dare not shout.


    You can only beat him hard, "Shen Mingxiu, you let me down."


    Shen Mingxiu puts down an Rui and kisses her forehead. "Xiao Rui Rui, how are you so good?"


    Andrea, don''t look at him.


    What''s the use? Hasn''t he hurt her?


    "It''s late. Put on your shoes and go back early."


    Shen Mingxiu nodded. "Brother Yang, please have a meal tomorrow. Will you go?"


    Andrea yes.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Andrei nodded.


    Shen Mingxiu put on his sneakers, put his wet clothes in the bag and walked towards the door.


    Andrea takes him downstairs.


    He put an umbrella in his hand. "Did you drive?"


    Shen Mingxiu nods.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Seeing that she began to care about herself again, Shen Mingxiu smiled, "for my little Ruirui, I will pay attention to safety."


    An Rui glared at Shen Mingxiu and waved his hand. "Let''s go!"


    Shen Mingxiu looked at an Rui''s pink lips. "That''s it?"


    Before, when two people separated, there would be a separate kiss.


    Anrui seems to think of something, and her face suddenly becomes serious. "Shen Mingxiu, to make up, you have to promise me a condition. We should learn to respect me in everything we do. We can''t be strong without my consent. "Shen Mingxiu Tut, "couple kiss, hug, and ask each other first, OK?"


    Andrei, "yes, don''t say it later, but recently, you have to do it."


    She didn''t embarrass him, but wanted him to learn to respect her!


    Shen Mingxiu scratched his scalp and smirked


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting place of Gu Yangjiang is about the imperial court hotel.


    Yetian didn''t let Gu Yang pick her up. She asked the driver to send her over.


    As Gu Yang''s girlfriend, of course, she should come ahead of time.


    After receiving her message, Gu Yang waits at the gate of the imperial court.


    Yetian got off the car in a short white coat and baggy jeans.


    Today, she turned her long hair into a ball head, with light makeup on her face. The moment she got off the car seemed to add a touch of spring to the cold winter.


    Gu Yang comes forward and holds yetian''s hand.


    When they went to the imperial court, Gu Yang''s cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Gu Yang hangs up directly.


    But in a few seconds, it came back.


    Night Tian looks at Gu Yang''s cool handsome face and asks in doubt, "why not take it?"


    Gu Yang reported the name of the box and let yetian go in first. "Fu Yunze called. I''ll take a call at the door."


    Fu Yunze?


    Night Tian looked at Gu Yang toward the door of the figure, twisted thin eyebrows.


    What can Fu Yunze do for Gu Yang?


    Now yetian is disgusted to hear Fu Yunze''s name!


    Gu Yang went to the marble pillar at the gate and connected.


    "Ah Yang, I''ll call you when I have something urgent to do." Fu Yunze''s voice sounds as graceful and modest as ever.


    But Gu Yang knows it''s just a fake.


    Fu Yunze is a person who is extremely good at courting and showing off in front of his elders.


    The elders all like his children.


    "Something to say." Gu Yang raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "Ah Yang, my aunt is ill."


    Gu yangleng hissed, "is your father and son looking after you when you are ill? What do you call me for? "


    After all these years, he is ill. Has she cared about him?


    "It''s not a minor illness. Auntie needs a kidney replacement."


    Hearing Fu Yunze''s words, Gu Yang holds the mobile phone''s hand and suddenly tightens it.


    There seems to be a thorn stuck in my throat. I can''t say a word for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Fu Yunze sighed, his voice was sad and heavy.


    "My aunt is now in the Royal Hospital. My father and I have been tested, but they don''t match. It''s hard to find the right kidney for a while."


    "Anyang, Auntie is also your mother. Would you like to come to the hospital for a test?"


    Gu Yang holds the mobile phone''s hand, and its strength is so strong that it bulges.


    Thin mandible line, tight up.


    Innumerable emotions are tolerated, repressed and restrained.


    He didn''t speak and hung up.


    Tall and straight body, leaning on the marble column, from his trouser pocket, he took out a box of mints and threw one into his mouth.


    Students are not allowed to smoke in the flying academy for three years. He hasn''t smoked for a long time.


    Occasionally, when you want to smoke a cigarette to relieve the pressure, you will throw a mint in your mouth.


    Fu Yunze''s words are still echoing in my mind. Your mother needs to change her kidney.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital.


    Fu Yunze stood at the door of the ward and called. After being hung up by Gu Yang, he was ready to call again.


    At this time a clear voice sounded, "don''t hit him again."


    Fu Yunze looks back at Xu Wei, who is standing at the door of the ward at some time. His eyes are a little flustered.


    "Auntie, you Not sleeping? "


    After Xu Wei was ill, she was emaciated and emaciated. There is no small difference with the appearance of the powerful women in the past.


    Wearing broad sick clothes, the body is more thin and weak.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you to bed."


    Xu Wei has been married to Fu Yunze''s father. During the period of illness, father and son take turns to take care of her.


    Xu Wei is helped to the bed by Fu Yunze. She leans on the pillow and looks at Fu Yunze with no light in her eyes


    "Auntie, the hospital''s kidney source library can''t find the kidney that matches you for a while. A Yang is your own son. I think it''s appropriate to have a great chance, so I want him to check it. Who knows if he doesn''t want to, he hangs up the phone directly."


    "But don''t worry, auntie. My father has entrusted a foreign hospital to help you find it."


    Xu Wei''s face is not very good. Her hands on the quilt are clenched into fists. "You don''t want to look for Gu Yang anymore. Even if I die, you don''t want him to donate a kidney to me."


    "Auntie..."


    Xu Wei waved. "When I don''t have that son, I''ll find a lawyer to make a will. If I''m not here, the property belongs to you and your father."


    Fu Yunze, "Auntie, you will live to be 100 years old. My father and I don''t allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Xu Wei looks at Fu Yunze, who is considerate and thoughtful. His eyes are red. "You are a good boy." If Gu Yang has half Fu Yunze, the relationship between mother and son will not be as rigid as it is now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian waits in the box for a while. Gu Yang, Shen Mingxiu, an Rui, Qi Yuan, Li Lei and Zhou Li come in one after another.


    Night Tian see Gu Yang face is not different, whispered, "Fu Yunze to find you what?"


    Gu Yang saw the worry in yetian deer''s eyes, patted her head gently, "nothing, ask me if I will go to them in the new year."


    "Don''t go, or the new year, will you come to our house?"


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows, and his lips made a bad smile. "Take me to see the parents?"


    Yetian bit her lips and blushed a little bit, "right, are you going?"


    Gu Yang holds the shoulder of yetian and sticks it to her ear and says, "I''ll go again next time I have a chance."


    How dare he see her family now?


    Yetian guessed his worries and didn''t force him.


    He is still young. There is no limit to his possibilities. Moreover, he is going to work in the royal family in the new year, and he will get better and better in the future!


    Shen Mingxiu leads Andrei''s hand into the box. Andrei struggles several times, but fails to break away.


    Shen Mingxiu wronged Baba''s way, "xiaoruirui, hug and kiss, with your consent and hand in hand, don''t you give me autonomy?"


    That pathetic look, as if she abused him!


    Night Tian sees two people hand in hand come in, first is a Zheng, immediately clear smile.


    With her understanding of Anrui, she knew that she and Shen Mingxiu would not be easily disconnected.


    An Rui is a smart girl. This time, she should make some demands on Shen Mingxiu.


    An Rui looks at yetian embarrassed. After all, she said that she would not forgive Shen Mingxiu again.


    This face, slap, slap.


    Night Tian naturally won''t laugh at an Rui. Emotionally, other people can''t help it.


    After ordering, the two girls sat on the sofa hand in hand.


    Several boys sat and talked.


    After a while, an Rui hears Shen Mingxiu say to Zhou Li, "Zhou Xueba, go and ask the waiter to come here. I forgot some desserts Xiaorui likes."Anrui stands up from the sofa, frowns and says to Shen Mingxiu, "why do you always tell Zhou Xueba to do things? They are not your little brother."


    Andrei ran out to call the waiter.


    Shen Mingxiu sees an Rui go out, he scratched his scalp, "am I wrong again?" After all, looking at Zhouli, Zhouli has grown a lot. It should be a little over a meter. He used to go to high school. He was shorter and thinner among them. Now he should be almost as tall as him.


    The black rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose have been replaced with rimless ones. Their facial features are long and open, which makes them more handsome. In addition, they have the scholar''s temperament. Let alone, going out, they have a high rate of return.


    "Zhou Xueba, have you made a girlfriend in medical school?"


    Zhou Li shook his head and smiled on his handsome face. "I''m very busy with my studies every day. I don''t have time to think about anything else."


    "There should be a lot of girls chasing you, right?"


    Zhou Li, "there are those who want to add wechat, but I haven''t added them."


    "You are so tall and handsome now. How can you still have a lump in your head? It''s totally different from the feeling of campus when you finish your studies and then fall in love."


    Gu Yang kicks Shen Mingxiu, "Zhou Xueba studies hard and doesn''t want to fall in love. How can you persuade others?"


    Shen Mingxiu laughs, "I''m just curious. What kind of type does Zhou Xueba like?"


    Zhou Li takes the cup and drinks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the dishes are served, several people eat at the table.


    Although graduated from high school, not in the same class, everyone is running for something, but the feelings are still as good as ever.


    For a while, it was back in high school.


    The boy drank a lot of wine. When he drank a lot of wine, he rushed to go to the toilet first.


    Shen Mingxiu sees that the toilet in the box is occupied by Li Lei. He goes outside.


    On the way back to the box, suddenly a box door opened from inside.


    A familiar figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Liu coco?"


    Liu coco is not alone. At this time, she is cuddled by a boy.


    Seeing Shen Mingxiu, Liu coco pulled the boy''s hand away and walked forward quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "What are you going to do, shibiaozi? Are you kidding me?"


    The man chased Liu coco, quickly grasped her wrist and slapped her on the back.


    Liu coco covers his swollen face and stares at the man with red eyes.


    "I''m here to sell bracelets, not to sell myself!"


    "I''ll take care of what you sell. I''ve got my eye on it. Don''t try to escape!"


    The man dragged Liu coco towards the box.


    Liu coco was defeated by man''s strength. Seeing Shen Mingxiu standing on one side, he clenched his teeth and refused to ask for help.


    See will be dragged into the box by the man, a fist, waved to the bridge of the man''s nose.


    "I don''t want to see her? Let go! "


    When the man saw that he was tall and powerful, he often fought with Shen Mingxiu. He was a little timid.


    "Don''t let me see you next time!" The man pointed to Liu Coco''s nose and left with a twisted face.


    Liu coco covered her face with her hands, turned her back to Shen Mingxiu, and her slender shoulders trembled.


    Shen Mingxiu looks at Liu coco, who is crying in a low voice. His hands on his side shake hands.


    After a few seconds of silence, he came to her. "I didn''t give you a sum of money. What bracelets do you sell?"


    Liu coco turns her head and doesn''t look at Shen Mingxiu. "It''s none of your business."


    "Well, since I don''t want to say it, I''m not reluctant." Shen Mingxiu planned to leave, but only took a step, and his sleeve was held by a delicate little hand.


    Liu Coco''s eyelashes trembled with tears, and her face was pitiful. She lowered her head and whispered, "my company is in crisis, and I need a sum of money. My mother asked me to take out the jade bracelet from my family and sell it. The man called himself the owner of the jade store..."


    "Who knows he''s a liar!"


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Liu coco with tears all over his cheeks. He frowned. "You go back first. I will know about your company. If you can help me, I will help you."


    "But Liu coco, this is the last time I can help you."


    Liu coco let go of the hand holding Shen Mingxiu''s sleeve and wiped the tears from the back of his hand. "Brother Mingxiu, I don''t regret that night. I admit that I have no simple feelings for you. I have no regrets if I can give you the most precious things! "


    When Shen Mingxiu heard this, his handsome face sank, "I told you not to mention that again!"


    Liu coco nodded. "I never told anyone."


    "Go back first!"


    Liu coco nodded cleverly.


    After Liu coco left, Shen mingxiugang wanted to go back to the box, turned around and saw Gu Yang not far away.


    Gu Yang copies his hands in his trouser pocket and looks at Shen Mingxiu expressionless.


    Obviously, Gu Yang heard Liu Coco''s words just now.


    Shen Mingxiu''s heart is tight, and his limbs are full of nerves.


    "Yangge, I was in a bad mood after an Rui and I broke up. I drank too much that night. I asked my brother to send me back to my home, but I didn''t know how to find Liu coco. At that time, I was confused and regarded her as an Rui. "


    "When I wake up, I know I''ve done something wrong." Shen Mingxiu grabbed his hair. He didn''t have any impression of that night''s passing. "I will never drink again, and I won''t make the same mistake again. Brother Yang, will you keep it secret for me?"


    Before Shen Mingxiu finished speaking, Gu Yang punched his face.


    Shen Mingxiu was beaten back several steps.


    The corner of the mouth is broken. Shen Mingxiu wipes the blood from his face and frowns at Gu Yang, who looks gloomy. "Brother Yang, I can''t tell Ruirui about it. Otherwise, my life with her will be over!"


    Gu Yang went to Shen Mingxiu step by step, his hands were clear, his collar was grasped, his voice was cold to the extreme, "old Shen, don''t tell me that you have made the mistakes that all men in the world can make!"


    "What''s Andre like to you? You know in your heart. Don''t make excuses when you are drunk. If you don''t connive Liu coco, she won''t have the courage to climb into your bed."


    "If you only have Anrui in your heart, even if you are drunk, you will not take others as her!" Gu Yang grabs Shen Mingxiu''s collar by the hand. It''s tight and tight. He almost suffocates. "You''ve made such a serious mistake. Do you want me to keep it secret for you?"


    Shen Mingxiu was really flustered and disordered. He prayed in a low voice, "Yangge, I don''t want to. If I had listened to Ruirui, if I hadn''t been too close to Liu coco, that would not have happened!"


    "But now that it''s over, I can''t change the past. I can only double it later. Don''t worry, it''s really only once. If that happens again, I will kill myself! "


    Gu Yang''s thin jaw line is tight. "You confess to an Rui about this. If she forgives and accepts, I won''t say another word..."


    Before Gu Yang had finished speaking, suddenly a trembling voice came from the corner of the corridor.


    "I can''t accept it and I can''t forgive it!"


    Already tearful an Rui, slowly walked out.


    No one knows how long she stood there, but from the tears on her face, she could see that she heard everything!At the moment of seeing Andrei, Shen Mingxiu''s brain was buzzing and confused.


    "Xiaorui......" Shen Mingxiu''s lips trembled. He wanted to approach andrei. Andrei suddenly shouted at him hysterically, "just stand there. Don''t come here!"


    Ann Rui didn''t expect that she would be hit so hard when she came out to the party happily today!


    A thunderbolt from the blue!


    Her heart, hard to crack, like a heavy hammer, hard to hammer into a split!


    The eyes are sour and astringent. The tears are like breaking the bank. They can''t stop.


    She looked at Shen Mingxiu not far away with dim tears, feeling familiar and strange.


    Last night, I felt sorry for him, and their reconciliation became a joke for a moment.


    Andrei raised her hand to cover her mouth and took a deep breath. "Shen Mingxiu, how can you still have the face to ask me to make peace after you do that?"


    Every time she said a word, her heart seemed to be bleeding? Do you think I like you more and I will forgive you for any mistakes you have made? "


    "It''s not allowed to be unfaithful a hundred times. I''ll tell you that no matter you are drunk or not, I won''t give you another chance after this happens!"


    "Gu Yang, please hold him, don''t let him catch up, I really don''t want to tangle with him again!"


    Andrei finished, turned and ran out.


    Yetian and Zhouli come out to find a few people and just hear Anrui''s words.


    Although I don''t know what happened, looking at the appearance of Andrei, I should be extremely sad.


    Night Tian want to go after, Zhou Lixian her step, after Andrei ran out.


    Shen Mingxiu wants to catch up, but Gu Yang pulls him.


    "She''s heard that. If you catch up, it will only add fuel to the fire. Old Shen, you missed a good girl! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Andrei runs out of the Imperial Hotel.


    Tears, like broken pearls, keep falling.


    There was a mess in my mind.


    A heart seems to have fallen into a deep valley.


    In addition to the pain or pain!


    She ran on and on, and the people around her all gave her different looks.


    She ran on as if she could not see anything.


    She was called after, and she didn''t stop.


    Zhou Li called an Rui a few times. Seeing that she didn''t stop, he helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and accelerated to follow her behind.


    He didn''t call her again. He kept a certain distance from her and followed her all the time.


    Andrei didn''t know where she was going. She was like a headless fly, ignorant and insensitive to everything around her.


    In my mind, chaos is chaos.


    I don''t want to think about Shen Mingxiu any more. She feels sick.


    Although the association is only half a year, but three years in high school, her heart is in him.


    Feel a few years of youth, like feeding a dog!


    Andrei walked for a long time, until the foot of the bubble, and can no longer walk.


    She sat on the flower stand by the fountain pool in the square.


    Zhou Li bought a bottle of water, walked over and handed it to her.


    The tears on an Rui''s face have already been dried by the cold wind.


    Looking at the water from Zhou Li, she reached out and took it.


    Without looking at Zhou Li, she said to herself, "don''t you think I''m stupid? He''s already done that, and he thinks I can tolerate and forgive him!"


    Zhou Li keeps a certain distance from an Rui. Hearing her words, he says in a warm voice, "drink some water first!"


    An Rui looks at Zhou Li. "You boys don''t have a good thing!"


    Zhou Li touched his nose and looked away.


    An Rui drinks saliva and feels that she shouldn''t vent her emotions to Zhou Li.


    Thinking that he had followed her for such a long time, she got up from her chair, covered her stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    Zhou Li looked around. There was a barbecue stand in the alley not far away. He patiently asked an Rui, "would you like to have some barbecue?"


    "Good." Anrui goes to the alley first.


    Andrei ordered a lot of things and a box of beer.


    "Drinking is bad for your health." Zhou Li advised.


    An Rui opened a beer and put a bottle in front of Zhou Li. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, do you want to accompany me or not?"


    Zhou Li said nothing more.


    After the waiter brought the chopsticks, Zhou Li silently scalded them with boiling water and handed them to an Rui.


    Anrui is trapped in her emotions and doesn''t notice the little details Zhou Li has done.


    She''s been drinking and eating less.


    I don''t know how much I have drunk. Andrei is a little drunk.


    She suddenly stood up and shouted, "I want to sing a song."


    Many people at the barbecue stand look at andrei. Some people take out their mobile phones and want to record videos.


    Zhou Li saw this and immediately walked over to persuade people not to record videos.


    "She''s in a sad mood today. She''s drunk too much. You don''t need to record videos. I''ll take care of your consumption tonight."


    Zhou Li is full of book breath. He is handsome and gentle. It''s hard to refuse him.


    "We don''t want to record videos or treat you. It''s nice of you to be her boyfriend. "


    Zhou Li shook his head. "I''m her high school classmate."


    Andrei closed her eyes and sang a song "happy break up".


    She studies music. Even when she is drunk, her voice is moving and pleasant.


    In addition to her true feelings, many people at the barbecue stand stopped their hands and looked at her.


    "Miss, you are lovelorn!"


    "It''s so moving that I want to cry."


    "The girl is good-looking and has a good singing voice. Who doesn''t know how to hurt her so deeply?"


    After an Rui finished a song, she waved to Zhou Li, "Zhou Xueba, I want to go home."


    Although drunk, but not drunk to a mess.


    Zhou Li hurries to help Anrui.


    He stopped a taxi by the side of the road and helped Andrei in.


    After getting on the car, Andrei leaned to the window and said the address of her home.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the door of Andrei''s house.


    Zhou Li helps Anrui to get out of the car. As soon as she gets out of the car, Anrui cannot help but vomit.


    Ann mother heard the noise and came out. See spit Zhou Li of an Rui of whole body, frown, "what are you this wench doing?"


    "Auntie, it''s OK."


    Anmu supports Anrui to enter the door, turns back to Zhou Li and says, "you are Ruirui''s classmate. Come in quickly. Auntie will find you a suit."


    Zhou Li shook his head. He took off his soiled coat and said politely to Ann''s mother, "I''ll go back and wash myself. Aunt, help Ann''s in the house now!"Anne''s mother wants to say something more. Zhou Li has left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhou Li left home, he sent a message to Gu Yang and yetian.


    Andrei has arrived home safely.


    Gu Yang and yetian believe in Zhou Li''s character. He will not hurt Anrui.


    Gu Yang, several people of yetian are still in the imperial court. They haven''t finished a meal, but they have no mood to eat.


    Shen Mingxiu sat on the sofa decadent, holding his head in his hands, and was extremely sad.


    Yetian has learned what happened. Now she is angry and annoyed with Shen Mingxiu.


    "Well, it''s no use being here. I''ll send Lao Shen back later. Let''s go!" Gu Yang said.


    Yetian gets up and Gu Yang takes her to the door. After she gets on the bus, she turns around and returns to the box.


    Shen Mingxiu''s eyes were bloodshot. He tugged at his hair. "Brother Yang, I really like Anrui. I don''t think I can be with her anymore. My heart is breaking."


    Gu Yang pulls Shen Mingxiu up from the sofa. "Have you ever thought that you and an Rui are not very close? You are the one who always feels her importance only when you do something wrong. When you are together, you don''t cherish it. How can there be such a good thing? "


    "For this reason, your best compensation for Anrui is to give her time and space to heal the wound. When that time comes, I will apologize to her solemnly. They won''t even destroy their classmates!"


    Shen Mingxiu thumped his head hard. "I really want to kill myself!"


    "It doesn''t help to beat yourself to death. Let''s go and send you back."


    After Shen Mingxiu was sent home by Gu Yang, Gu Yang drove his car and made a circle in the city.


    Later the car stopped downstairs at the inpatient department of the Royal Hospital.


    He sat in the car, ate a mint and looked up at the inpatient department.


    I don''t know how long later, he pushed the door open and got off.


    After asking the doctor on duty, he found Xu Wei''s ward.


    Standing at the window, he didn''t go in.


    Xu Wei is lying on the bed. She should have fallen asleep.


    His face looks a lot worse than before, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    A nurse came to check the room in the middle of the night, saw Gu Yang and asked, "are you the family member of the patient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Gu Yang''s lips moved, trying to say something, but his throat was dry and he couldn''t say a word.


    "If it''s not a family member, go back to have a rest earlier." The nurse pushed the door in.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Wei inside has woke up.


    When she saw the figure passing by the door, she was slightly confused.


    "Nurse, who was just outside?" Asked Xu Wei.


    "It''s a very handsome boy."


    Xu Wei purses her lips as if thinking.


    The next morning, Fu Yunze came with breakfast.


    Xu Wei asked him, "ah Ze, did you come to the hospital in the middle of the night last night?"


    Fu Yunze thought.


    He didn''t come. Did Gu Yang come?


    "Auntie, it''s me." Fu Yunze''s handsome face with a smile, "I''m worried about my aunt''s body. If it''s not for my aunt''s permission, I want to accompany her here."


    Xu Wei''s eyes were moved.


    Even his own son would not come to see her, but Fu Yunze came to see her in the middle of the night!


    Xu Wei made a decision in her heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei and Shen Mingxiu broke up, which made yetian feel heavy.


    Who would have expected that Shen Mingxiu had a relationship with Liu coco?


    It''s like a very distant thing for the night tranquility and Andrei who are less than 20 years old.


    On New Year''s Eve, yetian and her family had a group dinner. She and Gu Yang had an appointment to go to the fireworks square for new year''s Eve.


    Gu Yang has been waiting for Jin Han Palace.


    Gu Yang drove her to the new year''s Square.


    After getting off, he took her hand and saw her depressed. He asked, "are you still sad about Andrei?"


    Night Tian nodded, pink lips slightly toot, "Shen Mingxiu vowed that he was only good to an Rui, but he still did something sorry for her."


    Although during that time, the two split up. He didn''t betray each other when he was in a relationship, no girl could forgive that.


    Yetian stares at Gu Yang. "If you do something sorry to me like Shen Mingxiu, I will not forgive you guys like Ruirui."


    Gu Yang pinched the delicate white fingers of yetian. "I won''t give anyone a chance."


    Yetian''s sad little face finally showed a smile.


    For the first time, yetian and Gu Yang came to see fireworks in the new year''s Square.


    Like ordinary couples, they count down together with the numbers on the big screen.


    At the end of the countdown, the fireworks were in the air.


    Lovers hug and kiss.


    Yetian looks up at the bright fireworks and is kissed by Gu Yang.


    She put her hands around Gu Yang''s neck, blushed and responded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the new year, yetian left her relatives for a few days.


    She has an appointment with Gu Yang. She will go out to play together on the sixth day of the first month.


    They climbed the mountain together. He was very strong. When she couldn''t walk, he would carry her. When we got to the top of the mountain, we had a drink of mountain spring water.


    For several days, they went to several places.


    By the sea, we can have drinks and snacks together.


    He rented a bicycle that could carry people. She sat in the back. He took her around the seaside path to see the scenery.


    When I''m with him, time goes by quickly.


    Behind the bike, you can always hear her laughing like a silver bell.


    Yetian only got three days off at Nanzhi. At last, she took Gu Yang to take the ferris wheel.


    When the ferris wheel turned to the highest position, she kissed him.


    In my heart, there is sweetness and happiness.


    From the ferris wheel down, two people to the restaurant to eat.


    He treated her to a steak.


    Although she went from snacks to big ones, she was invited by boys to eat in such an emotional restaurant for the first time.


    He was a gentleman. He cut the steak into pieces and gave it to her, and ordered her favorite dessert.


    After eating, he took her to the gate of Jinhan palace.


    Yetian is going to push the door to get off. She pushes it a few times, but fails to do so.


    She looked back at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang reaches out his hand and clasps up night Tian''s wrist.


    Yetian looked at him doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    His face, some dignified.


    "We..." Gu Yang looks at the deer''s bright eyes at night, and his lips are tight. A moment later, his low voice rings again, "I don''t deserve you, let''s end it!"


    Night Tian opens his eyes steeply and looks at Gu Yang unbelievably.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Gu Yang put his hand on his forehead, his thin outline was tight, his long and thin eyes were a little red, "you will meet someone who is worthy of you in the future, we have left each other a good life, and we don''t have to have a happy ending, do we?"


    Night Tian is stunned.He has not yet recovered from his closing words.


    The fine eyebrows are tightly twisted into a ball.


    "Gu Yang, do you know what you are talking about?" Yetian didn''t expect that he would break up with her.


    These days, he is so good to her, considerate and considerate. It can be seen that he is also very happy.


    She had no contradiction with him, but he broke up with her!


    Night sweet deer eyes filled with water mist, she do not over head, will wipe off the water mist in the eyes.


    "Well, tell me why."


    "I have already said it." Gu Yang looks at the lip that night Tian is clenching, the voice is hoarse to be no good, "I do not deserve you."


    "It''s not worth it, you say not!"


    Gu Yangqi''s thin body leaned against the back of the chair. His eyes were somewhat confused and empty.


    "But I''m so tired."


    Night Tian heard his words, countless words to the mouth, all swallowed back.


    "What are these days? Compensation before break-up? " Yetian closed her eyes and restrained her heart. She wanted to say something and let him take back his decision. But when she saw the fatigue in his eyes, she could not say anything.


    Recalling the efforts he made after he fell in love with her, she knew that he must be under a lot of pressure!


    "Gu Yang, you''re going to work for the royal family soon. When I graduate from University, with your excellence, maybe you''ll have a lot of achievements. Do you really want to give up all our efforts?"


    "You''ll meet a better one later."


    Night Tian stared at Gu Yang''s side face for a long time, and her lips moved. "OK."


    He is no longer a child. He should think carefully about all the choices he makes.


    Since he didn''t want to go on with her, with her character, he wouldn''t be stuck in a fight.


    "Gu Yang, I promise you."


    Gu Yang''s lips are tightly pressed into a straight line. He looks at yetian and says in a low voice, "go back!"


    The door unlocked.


    Yetian pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    She walked forward a few steps, kept the tears in her eyes, and fell uncontrollably.


    Covering his mouth with his hands, he trotted into the palace.


    Gu Yang looks at the back of yetian''s disappearing sight, holds his hands on the steering wheel, and tightens them tightly. After a while, he starts the engine. When the steering wheel hits, the sports car immediately leaves the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Yetian returns to her room.


    Lying on the bed, tears, can not help but flow down.


    She never thought that Gu Yang would break up with her!


    Small hand clenched into fist, thumped the pillow hard!


    She will never talk to him again!


    Who is rare and who is rare?


    When the video rang, yetian wiped the tears on her face. Seeing the video from the thin porcelain snow, she sniffed and clicked the on key.


    Seeing yetian''s red eyes and smiling face, she frowned and asked, "my little sweetheart, why are you crying?"


    Night Tian in front of the thin porcelain snow, has always said nothing, there is no secret to say.


    She knew that even if she knew that she had a boyfriend, sister Apple would keep her secret.


    Yetian tells me about her breaking up with Gu Yang.


    "One second I was still immersed in sweetness, the next, he gave me a bolt from the blue!"


    Yetian takes a puppet in her arms. She looks down and quickly throws it away.


    "He''s tired. I think it''s an excuse. He must be tired of me and dislike me!"


    Looking at talking, nose a smoke a smoke seems inexplicably lovely night Tian, thin porcelain snow almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Tian see thin porcelain snow want to laugh, she is more aggrieved, "sister apple, I have been lovelorn, why don''t you comfort me?"


    Thin porcelain snow, "in fact, you know better than anyone in your heart. He must have some reason to break up. You are still sure in your heart that he likes you."


    As the little princess of Jinhan palace, there is a lot of self-confidence.


    Just because he mentioned it, it means that he really doesn''t want to be with her.


    "Sister apple, are you really tired with me?"


    Does her identity put a lot of pressure on him?


    "In fact, as long as I want to check, I can find out the specific reason why he broke up with me." She can use the investigation method to other people, but she doesn''t want to use Gu Yang.


    If he doesn''t tell her, it means that it''s his privacy.


    She can''t use her identity to invade other people''s privacy.


    In that case, there is no respect for him.


    "I think you can give him some space, or a deadline." Thin porcelain snow looked at yetian, and her voice was gentle and patient. "If he doesn''t come to you after that deadline, you have to think carefully about shutting him down!"


    Yetian murmured, "what else can I have to do with him? I''ve broken up."


    "Then you are angry."


    Yetian, "anyway, I won''t forgive him easily. I said last time that Ruirui was used to Shen Mingxiu, but I was also used to Gu Yang!"


    "I don''t believe it. Besides him, I can''t find a better boy!"


    Thin porcelain snow shook her head and looked at the beautiful eyes of yetian with doting, "you, duplicity. But there''s one thing you''re right about. Don''t forgive easily! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the video with thin porcelain snow, yetian packs all the things Gu Yang sent her.


    Let Ivan send her a courier.


    Gu Yang received the package from yetian the next morning.


    It was all he had given her, including the necklace with his picture.


    Gu Yang holds the necklace tightly in the palm of his hand, the thin jaw line is tight, and the long and thin eyes are scarlet.


    He knew that before he made that decision, he might have missed a girl who was really good to him!


    As he said, he is not worthy of her, she deserves better!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze are in the ward with Xu Wei.


    "Auntie, to be honest, I secretly contacted a Yang, who refused to come over for inspection." Fu Yunze said with some grievances, "it''s nothing to be scolded by him, but he''s the son of his aunt, and even refuses to do the inspection. I''m really sorry for her."


    Fu Yandong pretends to look at Fu Yunze with dignity. "I heard that a Yang is going to work in the Royal Flying department soon. If you change your aunt''s kidney, he can''t. the future is the most important for young people."


    Another meaning of Fu Yandong''s words is that in Gu Yang''s mind, the future is more important than his mother''s life.


    Fu Yunze said, "Dad, Auntie is still so young. If she can change her kidney, she can live for decades and live with you forever..."


    Fu Yandong sighed and looked at Xu Wei''s eyes with heartache and reluctant to give up. "If my kidney can be changed to Xiao Wei, I''d like to, but my kidney doesn''t match..."


    "Xiaowei, don''t worry. Even if I lose my money, I will find a kidney that matches you."


    Xu Wei looks at Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze and is deeply moved.


    She didn''t know how long she could support herself, but her body was getting worse and worse, and she felt that she had little time.


    Her huge fortune, originally she wanted to give some to Gu Yang, but this child, too let her chill.She didn''t ask him to change her kidney. Instead, she was hospitalized and he didn''t look at her.


    Don''t look at her as a mother at all!


    Xu Wei looked at Fu Yandong and said in a weak voice, "Yandong, I''ll ask my assistant to make a will for me. All I have will be given to you and Yunze in the future."


    Fu Yandong holds Xu Wei''s hand. "Xiao Wei, don''t say that. What do I want your property to do?"


    Fu Yunze came forward, eyes slightly red way, "Auntie, you will be OK, do not make a will, I and dad as long as you are good."


    Xu Wei patted Fu Yunze''s arm and said, "what a good boy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze left the ward and returned to the car.


    The faces of both father and son have changed.


    Fu Yandong took out his handkerchief and wiped Xu Wei''s hand. His eyes were cold. "I''ve been with her for so many years, and I''m finally looking forward to that day."


    Fu Yunze looked at Fu Yandong with a cold look. "Dad, do you really have no feelings for Xu Wei?"


    "What other feelings can we talk about when we are old? Interest is the most important thing. " Fu Yandong looks at Fu Yunze. "Love is the cheapest thing in the world. Aren''t you dating Yu''s granddaughter recently?"


    Fu Yunze nodded.


    "Take good care of Yu granddaughter. When Xu Wei''s group comes to our hands, we still need a lot of contacts. Yu Lao is the key."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Assistant Xu Wei took the lawyer to the ward.


    Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze respectively advised Xu Wei not to make a will. Xu Wei shook her head. "My mind has been decided."


    Xu Wei looks at the lawyer. "Let''s start!"


    The lawyer turned on the recorder and laptop.


    Xu Wei was just about to start distributing her property when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Xu Wei''s attending doctor is here.


    At the same time, there was Gu Yang who made Xu Wei feel cold to the extreme.


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets, on the cold side, with a trace of carelessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Gu Yang''s arrival made Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze''s father and son feel a little nervous and flustered.


    Fu Yandong was an old fox, but he recovered as usual in just two or three seconds, even with a smile on his face


    Fu Yandong comes forward and wants to hold Gu Yang''s hand.


    Gu Yang''s hands were in his pockets, but he didn''t even move.


    For Fu Yandong''s words, as if they had not been heard, the expression on his face was very indifferent.


    Xu Wei looks at Gu Yang. She doesn''t know if she is going to die. At first, she has innumerable complaints about him, but now, she can''t say anything bad.


    When people arrive at this time, how can they not be the most intimate ones?


    Fu Yunze, no matter how good or excellent, is not her own.


    No matter how bad Gu Yang is, she was born in October.


    Xu Wei closed her eyes and opened them again. The bottom of her eyes was a little red. "What are you doing?"


    Although she couldn''t say anything bad, she couldn''t say anything good after so many years of cold relationship between mother and son.


    What''s more, Gu Yang''s bad attitude, who is not upset when he sees it?


    "Uncle Fu is talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Gu Yang hung his eyes and impatiently turned to Xu Wei. "I''m here to tell you that I''ve done the test and can exchange kidneys with you."


    The attending doctor, who had not spoken all the time, opened his mouth and said, "Ms. Xu, your son came to have a test a few days ago, but he asked me to keep it secret and tell you the results."


    The doctor in charge said that the air in the ward seemed to be frozen by something.


    Quiet, eerie quiet.


    You can hear the needle fall.


    Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze looked at each other.


    There was a trace of disbelief in the eyes of both father and son.


    Gu Yang is willing to exchange kidney for Xu Wei!


    Of course, what''s more shocking and unexpected is Xu Wei.


    Since the death of Gu Yang''s father, Xu Wei has no good looks at Gu Yang. The relationship between mother and son is like fire and water.


    Xu Wei never expected Gu Yang to have a look at her when she was dying.


    Xu Wei''s lips trembled. "You What do you say? "


    Gu Yang did not say anything. The attending doctor repeated what he had just said.


    Fu Yandong opened his mouth. "Ah Yang, you can do this. Uncle Fu is happy for your mother. Xiao Wei, today''s will is not needed. If you want to make it, don''t give all your property to me and Yun Ze, and leave it to a Yang. "


    Fu Yandong''s remarks are obviously for Gu Yang.


    Specially told him that his mother would leave the property to him and Fu Yunze.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    After all, if a man of blood hears his mother do this, he will be angry!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yang didn''t respond to what Fu Yandong said.


    "What does her property have to do with me?" Gu Yang replied coldly.


    Fu Yandong was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Wei''s eyes flashed when she heard Gu Yang''s words.


    She looked at the assistant and the lawyer. "Let''s do that today. About the will, next time."


    The assistant and the lawyer left.


    Gu Yang didn''t plan to stay much. He looked at Xu Wei and said in a cold voice, "I can exchange kidneys with you, but there is a condition that you and Fu Yandong divorce!"


    "A Yang, my father and aunt really love each other. How can you break them up?"


    Gu yanglenghum, a few strides to Fu Yunze, hands grabbed his collar, a fist waved to his face.


    Fu Yunze stepped back a few steps, clenched his fist and tried to fight Gu Yang.


    Fu Yandong came and pulled Fu Yunze out of the ward.


    It was a few minutes before the father and son came in.


    Gu yanglenghum, head also did not return to leave.


    Xu Wei sees Gu Yang beating people and apologizes without a word. She''s too angry.


    Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze come forward and comfort Xu Wei.


    "Xiaowei, it''s not easy for a yang to make this decision. Don''t blame him any more!"


    "Yes, auntie, although he agreed, he was quite indifferent to you. I''m afraid that he would regret it. Then you can''t find the right kidney."


    Xu Wei''s mind some chaos, she waved, "Yan Dong, you and Yun Ze go back first, I want a person quiet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze walked out of the ward, their faces sank.


    "What is Gu Yang thinking? He came to the hospital without saying a word for examination?" Fu Yandong clenched his teeth, showing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. "Seeing that our plan is about to be achieved, he ran to get a foot in it. I think he just wanted to fight for property with us!"


    Fu Yunze said, "Dad, if Gu Yangzhen donated a kidney to her aunt, she would definitely give him the inheritance right of the group. It can be seen that she still has feelings for Gu Yang!"Fu Yandong snorted coldly, "it depends on that kid. His life is not big!"


    "Dad, do you want to..."


    Fu Yandong narrowed his eyes and said, "Whoever stands in my way of wealth, there is only one way to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day.


    According to the weather forecast, there will be a sleet in the evening in the capital to remind the citizens to do a good job in cold prevention.


    Gu Yang went to the neighboring city and drove back to the community.


    It wasn''t long after he got on the highway, he found that there was a car, always following him slowly.


    Gu Yang''s lips have a meaningful arc.


    The old fox, can''t help it?


    Gu Yangmeng stepped on the accelerator, the car accelerated, the car also accelerated.


    It was dark and heavy. Snow particles hit the car and crackled.


    Racing at high speed is extremely dangerous. Obviously, the other side''s car was refitted, and suddenly, it hit Gu Yang''s body hard.


    Gu Yang''s car almost hit the bottom of the mountain. He steadied the steering wheel and sped up. Even if he avoided it neatly, his arm was scratched.


    The car in the back has been chasing.


    Gu Yang''s eyes were cold. He hit the steering wheel, fearing not to crash into the car that was on the same pace with him.


    The car rushed to the guardrail, dangling dangerously from the cliff.


    Gu Yang is just about to get out of the car. Suddenly, another car comes back.


    Bang, Gu Yang''s car, directly hit the hillside.


    The impact force is too strong. Gu Yang''s car rolls directly down the hillside, and then rolls all the way to the sea.


    After colliding with Gu Yang''s car, a man came down and rescued the man in the car who was almost rolling down the hillside.


    The two men stood at the protective fence and watched Gu Yang''s car disappear into the sea.


    One of them took out his cell phone and called out.


    "It''s done."


    Fu family.


    Fu Yunze received the message. He went to the study to find Fu Yandong.


    "Dad, uncle Gang Lin called. It''s done. Gu Yang can''t be our threat."


    Fu Yandong nodded, his eyes showing a cold sense of no temperature. "He was the one who wanted to give the boy a way to live. He killed himself."


    "You tell Uncle Lin that when I get Xu Wei''s group, I will give him 5% of the shares."


    For a large group, 5% of the shares have become a fortune that ordinary people can''t earn all their lives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    the second day.


    Fu Yunze arrives at the hospital. He tells Xu Wei that Gu Yang has gone abroad.


    "I only know this news. I heard that he immigrated and will not come back after going abroad."


    Looking at Xu Wei''s sad eyes, Fu Yunze thought that she was completely cold hearted to Gu Yang, and comforted him, "Auntie, you can rest assured that my father is trying to find the right kidney for you, and will not let you have anything."


    "Although Gu Yang is dishonest, you still have me and Dad, and we will always guard you."


    Xu Wei closed her eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if I die. It''s just that little bastard who left the country without saying a word. He didn''t take me as his mother at all!"


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. The doctor says you can''t have too much ups and downs."


    Xu Wei looks at Fu Yunze''s handsome and gentle face and nods in silence.


    "Auntie, don''t think about the will. My father will find the right kidney source for you to live a long life."


    Xuwei shook his head. "I''ll call the assistant and the lawyer later."


    "Auntie..."


    "Yunze, stop talking."


    In the afternoon, Fu Yandong heard that Xu Wei called a lawyer to come, and he also came to the ward.


    He and Fu Yunze''s false model persuade Xu Wei. Xu Wei can''t hear it, and insists on making a will.


    The lawyer typed the papers and read Xu Wei''s will. She basically gave all her property to Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze.


    Xu Wei took the pen from the assistant, signed her name and pressed her fingerprint.


    After the lawyer took over the document signed by Xu Wei, he gave Fu Yandong a copy.


    Fu Yandong looked at the contents of the will and was very excited.


    "Wei." Fu Yandong put the document in his bag, went to the bedside, and grasped Xu Wei''s story. "You are so stupid."


    Xu Wei looks at Fu Yandong''s handsome and mature face, with a smile on his lips. "Yandong, will you treat me well in the future?"


    "Of course, it will."


    Fu Yandong''s words are still in his ears, but after that day, he didn''t come back to the hospital.


    Xu Wei called him and said that he had just taken over the group and had many things to do.


    At first, the attitude was good, but after a few days, the attitude changed completely.


    Not even perfunctory.


    Not only did Fu Yandong not come to the hospital, but Fu Yunze also disappeared.


    Assistant Xu Wei told her that Fu Yandong had moved into her office and was ready to hold an extraordinary general meeting.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, he wants to disclose Xu Wei''s will.


    "Fu always seems to have changed a person. He used to see me and say hello with a smile. Now he just didn''t fire me." The assistant sighed, "I think it won''t be long before he fired me."


    Not only fired Xu Wei''s assistant, but also fired the team she brought out. To be loyal to him.


    This is a dynasty of emperor and courtiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, gradually turn deep.


    Xu Wei sat on the head of the bed and thought about what happened over the years.


    Has Fu Yandong ever been sincere to her?


    Xu Wei takes out her mobile phone and sends a video to Fu Yandong.


    For a long time, no one answered. Just when Xu Wei thought no one would answer, the video got through.


    The picture is aimed at her bedroom when she married Fu Yandong.


    Fu Yandong came out of the bathroom with a towel tied. He held a towel in his hand and tried to wipe his hair.


    Xu Wei was just about to open her mouth when, suddenly, a slim and tall young figure followed Fu Yandong out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Xu Wei''s pupil suddenly contracted, her heart and mouth smothered.


    A Yan.


    Xu Wei, the servant of the Fu family, has been taking care of her maid since she married.


    At ordinary times, a Yan does not make up, and his face is also waxy yellow, which is not eye-catching.


    at this time, ah Yan, with a clear complexion and a sexy pajamas in Xu Wei''s wardrobe, is wearing a mask on her dressing table. Where is the look of the wax yellow?


    Obviously, the video was received by a Yan. After she came out of the bathroom, she took a look at the camera, and her lips raised a provocative smile.


    Xu Wei''s face sank.


    A Yan half kneels on the bed, takes the towel in Fu Yandong''s hand and wipes his hair.


    "Yan Dong, when Xu Wei dies, will you marry me?" Yan Chao Fu Yandong is coquettish. "I''ve appointed Qu to die these years. I''ve been acting ugly and serving your wife. You have to make up for me."


    Fu Yandong pulls ah Yan into his arms, lowers his head, and bites her lips. "Later, you will be in charge of this family."


    Yan''s long and thin fingers circle Fu Yandong''s shoulders, giggling, "well, you can count your words, chairman Fu."


    With a smile in his eyes, Fu Yandong throws ah Yan onto a broad soft couch and presses him on.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Wei turns off her cell phone.


    She leaned against the pillow and covered her face with her hands.


    The corners of the lips make a mocking arc.


    After a while, she called Fu Yunze.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    Fu Yunze''s always gentle voice, with a trace of impatience, "Auntie, I''m working overtime. Do you think the Royal press department is very easy?"


    Fu Yunze has never had such an attitude towards Xu Wei. In the past, he was not careful to please, gentle and clever?


    The contrast between father and son makes Xu Wei want to laugh and cry.


    Fortunately, she had a preventive injection in advance. Otherwise, how could she bear the change of father and son?


    "Yunze, when you came to the hospital every day, was the information department not busy?"


    Fu Yunze at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice became more impatient. "Before, now, auntie, my father and I are busy. The hospital has arranged a paramedic to take care of you. If you are OK, don''t contact us!"


    Xu Wei''s phone was hung up by Fu Yunze.


    Xu Wei leaned on the bed and smiled sarcastically.


    The door of the ward was opened and Gu Yang, dressed in black, came in.


    That night, after Gu Yang''s car rolled into the sea, he relied on self rescue, smashed the window and escaped from the car.


    "I heard that Fu Yandong is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, but I''m looking forward to his knowing that I didn''t die."


    Xu Wei looks at Gu Yang and beckons to him, "ah Yang, I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you before..."


    Xu Wei was interrupted by Gu Yang''s cold voice before saying, "don''t tell me that. Stab someone else. Even if the wound is good, it will still hurt in rainy days."


    Xu Wei covers her face with both hands, and the hot tears roll down.


    She knew that Gu Yang would not easily forgive her for what she said.


    She used to be blinded by lard. She even took Fu Yandong and Fu Yunze as good people, and they were two white eyed wolves!


    Had she not contributed, Fu Yandong''s company would have gone bankrupt.


    He was not satisfied and wanted to embezzle all her property!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Fu Yandong''s long-awaited general meeting of shareholders will be held today.


    After he got Xu Wei''s will, he informed all shareholders of the group.


    He has been around Xu Wei for many years, waiting for that day.


    In the early morning, Fu Yandong took a bath in the bathroom and put on the shirt and trousers that Yan prepared for him. Yan half knelt on the bed and tied his tie for him.


    "Fu Dong, please take care of me in the future!" Yan Qiaoxiao Qian Xi.


    Fu Yandong grabbed Yan''s chin and gave her a kiss. "After today, you will be the president''s wife."


    Yan embraces Fu Yandong''s waist and imagines the beautiful scene.


    Fu Yunze did not come to the group with Fu Yandong. He knew that his father was in power.


    Fu Yandong is no stranger to the group''s business. His own company survived on Xu Wei''s group.


    Fu Yandong took his secretary and assistant to the top floor of the group.


    Recently, he has been weakening the rights of Xu Wei''s assistant and senior management. After the shareholders'' meeting, he will gradually change into his own person.


    Fu Yandong and his party went out of the elevator. He did not squint at the greeting of Xu Wei and others.


    After the group entered the meeting room, the assistants of the general manager''s office began to worry about their future.


    "Assistant Liu, it seems that we will be fired soon."


    Assistant Liu has been with Xu Wei for many years and is the most powerful assistant of Xu Wei. When Xuwei made his will, he was in the ward.


    Compared with other assistants'' worries, assistant Liu seems to be calmer.


    "Don''t be alarmist before you reach the end!" Assistant Liu took the papers and went to the meeting room.


    The meeting room is already full of shareholders and executives.


    Xu Wei''s lawyer also came. Assistant Liu went in and sat next to the lawyer.


    Fu Yandong was sitting in the chair of the board of directors with high spirits. He glanced at all the people in the meeting room and felt that he was superior.


    He reminded one of the shareholders who presided over the meeting that "everyone is here and we can start."


    The meeting went straight to the theme, "Chairman Xu is seriously ill and has made a will to transfer all his 60 shares to Mr. Fu Yandong."


    "Now we are going to change the board of directors."


    Fu Yandong''s mouth is full of high spirited smile. He has become the largest shareholder now and will become the chairman of the board of directors here soon!


    "If you agree that Fu Yandong will become the chairman of the group, please raise your hand."


    One king, one courtier. Now Fu Yandong has become the largest shareholder. If they don''t choose him as the chairman, it may be difficult to get a foothold in the group in the future.


    Since Xu Wei has left the property to Fu Yandong, I think this man can believe it.


    In addition to the elders who fought with Xu Wei, others raised their hands.


    "I think we need to get in touch with Chairman Xu first to hear from her."


    Fu Yandong looks at Xu Wei''s elder and says, "Li Lao, Xiao Wei has signed the equity transfer agreement. The agreement has legal effect. Even if you see Xiao Wei, what can''t change me???


    Invalid agreement?


    How can Fu Yandong let the duck fly away?


    Fu Yandong slapped the table heavily and asked the assistant behind him to take out his agreement.


    Looking at the signature carefully, Xu Wei''s fingerprint is really incomplete.


    Fu Yandong''s mind was blank.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly froze.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle fall.


    The lawyer passed the agreement on to the major shareholders and senior management.


    Fu Yandong held the table with both hands and clenched his fingers into fists. After all, he was an old fox. He soon calmed down.


    "There must be some misunderstanding."


    Fu Yandong bit his teeth. "I''ll go to the hospital and ask Xiaowei. She should have ignored the finger injury."


    When the lawyer saw this, he was still thinking about Fu Yandong, Xu Wei''s property. He looked at assistant Liu, who immediately got up and opened the screen on the wall.


    She connected Xu Wei from the hospital.


    Xu Wei sits on the sickbed and looks at the camera.


    Everyone in the meeting room clearly fell into her sight.


    Fu Yandong saw Xu Wei''s moment, and his heart was in his eyes.


    "Xiaowei, I was going to see you after today''s meeting, but I didn''t expect to encounter some trouble." Fu Yandong''s face was flattered again. "Xiao Wei, the agreement is invalid because the fingerprints are incomplete. I know you didn''t mean it. Now the lawyer and the major shareholders are here. It''s OK for you to verbalize and fill in the agreement later..."


    When Xu Wei heard Fu Yandong''s words, a smile of sarcasm appeared on her pale and weak face.


    "Mr. Fu, there''s something wrong with you. I mean it on purpose." Xu Wei thought of his deception of Chu''s heart in recent years, and his eyes showed cold and ferocious cold light. "You and your son thought that they had all my property. Their nature was exposed and they were proud for a few days, but they found that they had nothing to do with anything. This kind of taste must be hard to bear.""But compared with all you have done to me and my son, these are not enough!"


    Xu Weiben is a strong woman in the market. When she becomes fierce, she is not strong enough.


    Even if you are ill, you will not be angry, and you will not dare to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Fu Yandong froze at Xu Wei''s words.


    Originally in the heart also only hugged one silk fluke, also because of her words, disappeared.


    Xu Wei has been working in the mall for many years. She is indeed an elite, but she is sick, and her heart becomes fragile. In addition, Gu Yang''s unfilial and deceit to her directly smashes her strong psychology.


    Fu Yandong''s plan is rigorous, and he thinks it will be safe.


    But he never thought, Xu Wei even put him together.


    He has been with her for many years. She is strong, cold and high. Like a pug, he takes care of her and serves her!


    In return, it was her calculation of him!


    Let him lose face at the general meeting!


    Fu Yandong couldn''t figure out which link was wrong.


    "Xiaowei, are I not good enough for you these years?"


    Xu Wei didn''t want to mention personal matters on this occasion. Her face was cold, and she didn''t look at Fu Yandong''s cold and frost free opening again. "You Fu, if I hadn''t invested several times, would have gone bankrupt. Fu Yandong, your company is in arrears to our group. I advise you to make up as soon as possible, or you will be in prison. "


    Once upon a time, the woman who was responsive to him was really cruel when she was cruel, and it was also really cold when she was cold!


    Fu Yandong looks at Xu Wei, who is indifferent and alienated like a stranger. Her hands and feet are cold.


    "In addition," Xu Wei said, looking at the lawyer and the shareholders, one by one, "all my property will be transferred to my son Gu Yang. Lawyer Luo, after the meeting, you come to the hospital and we will work out an agreement. "


    The lawyer nodded. "OK."


    "The senior management of the group has formed an inherent mode, without any change. If you have any major situation, you can respond to assistant Liu."


    Xu Wei has spoken, and all the senior managers naturally listen to her.


    Fu Yandong, who sits on the throne, has become a joke. No one would like to hear him, even those who were prepared to flatter him showed or despised or despised or read jokes on their faces.


    Fu Yandong felt like a bolt from the blue.


    His Fu''s company owes Xu Wei an astronomical amount of money. If Xu Wei really cares about him, even if he declares the company bankrupt, it will not go up.


    By then, he will have only one way to go. Go to jail!


    Fu Yandong never thought that he would fall to this point!


    He can never go to jail.


    Wait!


    Just now Xu Wei mentioned Gu Yang. But Gu Yang is dead?


    Xu Wei inherits a huge amount of property to Gu Yang. Isn''t it floating?


    "Xu Wei, you left the group to your unfilial son. Aren''t you irresponsible to all shareholders? He can''t help you even if you are ill. How can you... "


    Fu Yandong was sure that Gu Yang was dead before he dared to say these words, but before he finished speaking, Xu Wei suddenly focused the video on the boy leaning on the sofa to watch his mobile phone.


    The boy was dressed in black, with his head slightly lowered. Although he could not see the whole picture clearly, his appearance was undoubtedly excellent.


    Who is not Gu Yang?


    Fu Yandong was stunned at the spot.


    Gu Yang is not dead?


    Xu Wei doesn''t want to talk to Fu Yandong. She tells assistant Liu a few words and hangs up the video.


    As soon as the video is hung up, the boy on the sofa looks up at Xu Wei.


    "Don''t make any assignments. I''m not going to inherit your company."


    Xu Wei sipped her lips. "It''s my business to keep turning. It''s your business to keep on inheriting. If you have the heart to see countless employees lose their jobs."


    Gu Yang, "it''s none of my business?"


    Gu Yang, with a gloomy face, got up and left.


    Xu Wei watched Gu Yang walk out of the ward. Instead of yelling at him as before, she smiled.


    Through this incident, she can see that her son is just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    It''s not the only one who has any purpose for her.


    Thinking of comparing him with Fu Yunze before, Xu Wei always said something that hurt his heart. Xu Wei felt guilty and blamed herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yandong is ordered by assistant Liu to take away what belongs to him in the chairman''s office.


    Originally, Fu Yandong wanted to fly assistant Liu, but now he is going to be kicked out.


    When Fu Yandong packed his things, he received a call from Fu Yunze.


    Fu Yunze has written for Fu Yandong. As long as the shareholders'' meeting is over and Fu Yandong sits as the chairman of the board, the news will be released everywhere.


    "Dad, is that it?" Fu Yun asked with confidence.


    Fu Yandong closed his eyes and said in a heavy voice, "why, that woman is so smart that she made an invalid will. Besides, Gu Yang is not dead. What do you do? "


    What?


    Is Gu Yang dead?


    Fu Yandong thought that he would repay Xu Wei a lot of money, and he was in a hurry.


    At this time, he can only put his hope on Fu Yunze.After all, Fu Yunze is Xu Wei''s child.


    "Yun Ze, you go to the hospital to see Xu Wei now, you say something nice, and coax her back to trust our father and son."


    Fu Yunze didn''t expect things to turn around so fast.


    It was in the necessary group, so it''s gone?


    What are all these years of hard work?


    Fu Yunze asked the chief editor for leave and hurried to the hospital.


    Fu Yunze saw Gu Yang standing by the flower bed downstairs of the inpatient department.


    Gu Yang also saw Fu Yunze. He pulled the corner of his lips, as if he had expected Fu Yunze to come.


    Fu Yunze rushes to Gu Yang. As soon as he wants to say something, Gu Yang grabs him by the collar of his shirt. Then, a fist falls on his face.


    Fu Yunze is not like Gu Yang who has been in the flying academy. He is the best in physical strength, speed and other aspects. When he comes down with one fist, Fu Yunze''s mouth is broken and his feet are back several steps.


    Fu Yunze clenched his hands into fists. He wanted to look back on Yang''s fist, but Gu Yang opened his mouth coldly. "You want me to beat you to the ground before the police come here?"


    Fu Yunze''s pupil shrank slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yang, with his hands in his trouser pocket, looked at Fu Yunze''s eyes, with a cold chill, "I have handed over the evidence that you and your father plan to murder me to the police station."


    Fu Yunze panicked, "Gu Yang, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Gu Yang said, "if I''m right, the two people who hit my car on the highway should be caught by the police. As for your behind the scenes instigation, you will soon be taken over for interrogation. "


    Before Fu Yunze could say anything, Gu Yang raised his smooth and beautiful jaw. "Look, here we are."


    Fu Yunze looked back and saw two people in uniform coming towards him.


    "Gu Yang, I don''t know what you are talking about. Even if they come to catch me, I won''t......"


    Gu Yang takes out his cell phone directly and taps on a recording.


    It was a dialogue between Fu Yunze and Fu Yandong. They planned to kill Gu Yang and take Xu Wei''s property.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Fu Yunze looked at Gu Yang incredulously. "How can you have this recording?"


    Suddenly, he said, "you monitor me?"


    Gu Yang''s lips made a sneer. "Do you remember being in the ward that day? With a punch, you drop your cell phone and leave angrily. "


    Fu Yunze suddenly understood.


    Gu Yang deliberately called him and left his cell phone in the ward. Then, when he left, he installed a monitoring program in his cell phone.


    "Gu Yang, you are despicable!"


    Gu Yang''s eyes were cold and unabashed. "The thief shouted," thief, Fu Yunze, have all the books you read been eaten by the dog? Don''t tell me so much, but think about how to reduce your punishment at the police station! "


    Gu Yang doesn''t pay any more attention to Fu Yunze and turns away.


    Such a man is not worthy to be his opponent at all.


    These years, no matter how the outside world judges them, Gu Yang is a casual and indifferent look.


    But only Fu Yunze knew that Gu Yang was excellent, so he would be so afraid of Gu Yang.


    Fu Yunze did not expect that he and his father would fall into this situation.


    He thought of a man. He took out his cell phone and called her.


    Yu wanting is making nails with her best friend in the manicure shop. After receiving the phone call from Fu Yunze, she said sweetly, "let''s eat together in the evening. I''ve made new nails. Would you like to have a look?"


    At this time, Fu Yunze is not in the mood to see Yu wanting''s newly made nails. He is almost in a dilemma.


    "Wan Ting, I''m in trouble. Would you like to go to the police station and bail me out?"


    Yu wanting smelled the words and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t tell for a while. All in all, it''s Gu Yang''s ghost."


    As soon as she heard the name of Gu Yang, Yu wanting could not contain the fire in her heart.


    It was her love at first sight, and she spent a lot of time chasing after her, but she always loved the boy who was indifferent to her.


    She will remember such humiliation all her life!


    She can''t get him, naturally, and doesn''t want him to live comfortably!


    Yu wanting immediately went to the police station. After knowing what Fu Yunze had done, she asked her grandfather for help.


    Yu Lao understood the situation and learned that the police had evidence. For the first time, he was angry with Wan Ting, "why do you like everyone? What happiness can you have in the future when you are with a person who almost kills people? "


    "If you still think of yourself as a family member, you should immediately disconnect with others."


    Yu wanting doesn''t like Fu Yunze very much. Now that he doesn''t win the battle, Gu Yang enters the detention center. Naturally, she won''t waste any more time on him.


    Fu Yunze still held a glimmer of hope until Yu wanting sent a message.


    She offered to break up and never had anything to do with it again.


    Fu Yunze knows that this time he and his father are really finished!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Metropolitan University has opened.


    As soon as yetian arrived at school, he heard a big news.


    Fu Yunze was arrested and may be in prison for life.


    Yetian didn''t like Fu Yunze, but he was shocked and surprised to hear that he was in prison.


    She felt that it had something to do with Gu Yang.


    However, now that she and Gu Yang have broken up, they haven''t contacted each other for some time, and it''s not easy for her to ask him any more.


    A person who can break up with her at will is not worth her effort.


    These days, she cried, sad, depressed, decadent.


    But fortunately, it survived.


    She has always been an optimistic and lively character, and naturally will not lose hope for life because of a relationship.


    After all, how many pairs of lovers, from school uniform to wedding dress, can achieve real results?


    Night Tian will be that injury, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Whoever saw her did not know that she was lovelorn after a winter holiday.


    It''s just Xialu and Zhangshan in the same dormitory. They seldom hear yetian mention her boyfriend again.


    Later, we gradually guessed that the two might be separated.


    So, the boy who chases yetian is ready to move again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month after school, yetian received a strange call.


    Her phone number is usually not known to strangers.


    Yetian never answered a strange phone call. The first time she called, she didn''t answer, but soon she called again.


    After answering, I heard a familiar and strange voice.


    "Is it little princess yetian, please?"


    Night Tian Leng a few seconds, just react come over, the person that calls is Gu Yang mother.


    Yetian twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand what Gu Yang''s mother called her to do.


    But out of politeness, she replied, "yes."


    "Hello little princess, I''m Gu Yang''s mother. I''m at the gate of your campus now. Can you come out?"Xu Wei''s voice, with a trace of lack of gas, like sick, and before the strong is not the same.


    Yetian doesn''t know what Gu Yang''s mother wants from her, but since she knows her identity, she shouldn''t do anything bad to her.


    Yetian answers and goes out of the dormitory.


    There is a dark business car parked at the gate of the Capital University.


    The driver stood in front of the door, saw yetian, nodded her head, and then opened the door.


    "Little princess, Dong Xu is waiting for you in the car."


    At night Tian bent into the car.


    Seeing Xu Wei''s moment, yetian was shocked for a moment.


    Xu Wei has lost a lot of weight, and there is no blood on her face.


    "Little princess, didn''t scare you?" Xu Wei has a smile on her face.


    Yetian soon regained her mind. She shook her head. "What can I do for Ms. Xu?"


    "Little princess, I was not good to Gu Yang before. I owe him. That child, than I thought to work hard, excellent, I can''t relate to him


    Night sweet wring eyebrows.


    I can''t understand the meaning of Xuwei''s words very well.


    "That day in the hospital, after he fell asleep, I heard him call your name. Through my observation during this period, I guess you broke up, didn''t you? "


    Yetian, " Yes. "


    "That kid, it must be because want to change kidney to give me, feel oneself can''t match you again, just can say those words to you."


    Night Tian put his hands on his knees, suddenly tightened.


    "You Need a kidney replacement? "


    Xu Wei nodded and didn''t elaborate on her illness. She only said her purpose of coming here today, "little princess, after I left, there will be no relatives."


    "He really cares about you. I hope you can forgive him and give him another chance."


    Night Tian sips her lips, no good, no bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Yetian is getting ready to go to bed when she receives a call from Gu Yang.


    This is the first time he has called her since they broke up.


    Yetian can''t tell what kind of mood she is in at the moment. At the time of breaking up, the little girl is undoubtedly looking forward to the other party calling to coax her. But after the disappointment, she is not so looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Yetian looks at the caller ID and doesn''t answer it for a long time.


    The phone hangs up automatically.


    After a while, he called again.


    Yetian takes a deep breath and presses the answer key.


    She didn''t speak until his voice came from the other side Are you listening? "


    Yetian said coldly, "something to talk about."


    Xu is her tone, too alienated and cold, Gu Yang at the other end of the phone, worried for a moment.


    Yetian said impatiently, "if you don''t talk, I''ll hang up."


    "My mother Did she look for you today? " Gu Yang''s voice sounded a little dark. "Did she say something bad?"


    Yetian, "No."


    "That''s good."


    There was a long silence again.


    Yetian was about to hang up when he said, "I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for. I''ve already come out. If there''s nothing else, let''s do it!" Yetian hangs up the phone first.


    Gu Yang stared at the darkened screen, and his lips tightened into a straight line.


    After a while, he called Xu Wei.


    Her cell phone is off, no one knows where she went.


    Gu Yang has a fist and waves it to the wall.


    What else did she run around in that condition?


    Xu Wei can''t get through. Gu Yang contacts her driver.


    The driver only knew that Xu Wei went to find an overnight home. Later, she said that if she wanted to go around the Capital University, she couldn''t find her people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving Gu Yang''s phone call, yetian faintly noticed something wrong.


    She called the head of the Royal Hospital.


    After learning that Xu Wei came out in the afternoon, she didn''t go back to the hospital. Night Tian frowned.


    Xu Wei is gone?


    She is very ill now. Where can she go?


    Night Tian immediately called to protect her dark Wei, "help me check the monitoring outside the Capital University, see where my mother Xu Yang went after meeting me this afternoon?"


    The surveillance outside the Capital University is not accessible to ordinary people.


    But yetian is a Royal Princess. She has the right to check and supervise.


    Yetian didn''t sleep well at night. The next morning, she received a message from the dark guard.


    Dark Wei has found out where Xu Wei is.


    She went to an old villa on the outskirts of the country.


    Dark Wei sent the address to yetian.


    Yetian thought about it and asked the driver to take her to the countryside.


    Xu Wei''s villa on the outskirts has a sense of age from the outside.


    The green plants around the cardia are well organized, which is suitable for the elderly.


    The wooden fence was not locked. Yetian opened the door and walked in.


    She stood in front of the villa and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Xu Wei is in a wheelchair, looking at the night Tian who appears at the door.


    "Little princess?"


    Yetian looks at Xu Wei, who has no blood on her face, and sips her lips. "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Xu Wei shakes her head, presses the wheelchair, and retreats to let yetian enter the villa.


    Night Tian found villa, in addition to Xu Wei, no one else.


    There is a wedding photo hanging in the living room. It''s yellow for some years.


    It should be the wedding photo of Gu Yang''s father and Xu Wei.


    "This is the first villa my father and I bought when we first married. The interior decoration is designed by me and him, and the furniture is also selected by me and him. "


    Xu Wei looked at the wedding photos on the wall. "I used to love his father very much, so when I learned that his father betrayed his family, I would vent my emotions on Gu Yang."


    Yetian, "it''s the fault of adults to blame their children, but they don''t hate you, and they are willing to donate kidneys for you. Ms. Xu, it''s your blessing that you can have such children!"


    Xu Wei''s eyes were red. She nodded heavily. "In my life, what I owe most is a Yang."


    So, she would not want his kidney, she would rather die like this, do not want to drag him!


    Yetian didn''t miss the decision in Xuwei''s eyes. She suddenly thought.


    Xu Wei didn''t go back to the hospital last night. She went to the first villa she bought with Gu Yang''s father without saying a word. She thought --


    "Ms Xu, if you give up like this, I think Gu Yang will not thank you, but will hate you forever."


    "You owe him a debt, and it''s hard not to leave. It''s the best compensation for him?"


    Xu Wei looks at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes. In her clear deer eyes, there is a light of intelligence and calm. As if all her plans had been guessed by her.


    Xu Wei put his hands on his knees, slightly closed and clenched them into fists."I have a special blood type. It''s hard to find a matching kidney. Time is pressing. I can''t live long." Xu Wei covers her face with her hands, tears flow out of her fingers. "I owe him so much. How could I have another kidney?"


    "I''ll ask my family to help me with the kidney." Yetian looks at Xuwei. "In a word, you can''t give up your life until the last step!"


    Xu Wei''s lips trembled with tears.


    When the mood is stable, Xu Wei says to yetian, "OK, I promise you."


    Night Tian see Xu Wei think through, a little relieved. She was going to leave, but Xu Wei kept her.


    "I asked Wang Ma next door to help me cook lunch." Xu Wei points to the upstairs. "The second room after going upstairs is where a Yang lived when she was a child. Let''s go up and have a rest!"


    Yetian is upstairs.


    Pushing aside the room where Gu Yang lived when he was a child, yetian walked in.


    There are many photos of Gu Yang when he was a child in the room.


    In the picture, Gu Yang, who is about four or five years old, is wearing the school uniform of the noble kindergarten, with the watermelon head. It looks like he is cute and cute.


    I can''t imagine that when he grows up, he will be so arrogant and uninhibited.


    A family''s changes, the biggest impact is the children.


    Gu Yang''s change should begin with his father''s death!


    Yetian turns around the room and sees some pink notes on her desk. She goes over and takes a look.


    Seeing the love letter written by the little girl to him, he chuckled.


    Little girl can''t write his name. Maybe he was the cause of watermelon head in those years. The condition of small paper was that he drew a watermelon. Then, the picture of two children eating ice cream together is below.


    Yetian guessed that the little girl wanted to invite him to have ice cream.


    There was a car engine sound downstairs, and yetian looked down.


    Gu Yang gets off the car.


    He''s here.


    Yetian''s long and thick lashes trembled, and her heart felt a little nervous.


    When he sees her here, does it make him feel that she still cares about him?


    Yetian looks downstairs. If you can jump to the yard, just leave quietly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Of course, I can only think about jumping into the yard.


    She doesn''t want to break her leg.


    After taking a deep breath, yetian leaves the room.


    When night Tian goes down, Gu Yang is roaring at Xu Wei.


    "Who do you want to worry about when you leave without saying a word?" Gu Yang hasn''t slept all night. His long and thin eyes are covered with red blood. "I''m old and still missing. Do you have a hole in your head?"


    Yetian has seen that when Gu Yang is angry, the temperature in the air will drop several degrees.


    Xu Wei looks down at her eyelashes and sighs slightly. "I just don''t want to get involved with you."


    Gu yanglenghum, "do you think it''s great to do this?"


    Voice down, as if to detect something wrong, a turn, saw standing at the entrance of the stairs night Tian.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that yetian would appear here. The expression on Gu Yang''s face changed again and again.


    After seeing him, the sharp and cold outline eased a little.


    He strides towards yetian. For a moment, his hands hanging from his side clench into fists, "you How is it here? "


    Yetian''s clear deer eyes, after glancing at Gu Yang, quickly moved away to look at Xu Wei in the living room, "I''ll see your mother."


    Tone, expression, or as cold and distant as last night''s phone call.


    Yetian went downstairs, around Gu Yang, and came to the living room.


    "Aunt Xu, since Gu Yang has come here, I will go back first."


    Xu Wei holds yetian''s hand. "Aunt Wang is already cooking. She will be ready soon. You promised to stay for dinner."


    Before yetian could say anything, Xu Wei coughed.


    Yetian refused again and nodded, "I''ll stay."


    Although she promised to stay, she did not have any communication with Gu Yang.


    She sat on the sofa and wechat with andrei.


    After an Rui and Shen Mingxiu broke up, they all focused on their studies.


    Shen Mingxiu used to like long, straight black hair. From high school to college, she never had hair done.


    After breaking up with Shen Mingxiu, she had permed her hair, dyed her color, and changed her clothes from the clothes of her student sister to a lot of fashion.


    Anrui sent a self portrait to yetian.


    Yetian: Wow, where''s this fairy, Ruirui? Your skin is more white after your hair is dyed. Have a good look.


    Anrui: I used to be too conservative. I dare not wear vest and shorts. I''m afraid that Shen Mingxiu will know about me.


    Yetian: from now on, be yourself. Don''t live for anyone, but for yourself.


    Andrei: Yes, I thought that after I separated from Shen Mingxiu, I would lose hope for life. I didn''t expect that after the pain reached the extreme, it would not be so hard.


    An Rui: Shen Mingxiu came to see me two days ago. He bought my roommate and a bunch of snacks. I just threw out what he had bought.


    Yetian: I support you this time.


    Andrei: how are you and Gu Yang? Really? Gu Yang is different from Shen Mingxiu. He is a man who can stand the temptation. He won''t do anything sorry to you. Is there any misunderstanding when he breaks up?


    Yetian: I know why he broke up with me, but I''m not going to forgive him.


    During the break-up period, yetian thought a lot, maybe she was too easy to chase, so when he met something and gave up her, it was so easy.


    Andrei: I can''t forgive the boy for breaking up. Then ignore him first and let him regret it!


    Yetian is about to reply to an Rui when the new student president of Capital University sends a video to yetian.


    After yetian is connected, a handsome and sunny boy appears in the video.


    "Xuemei, we have passed your application to join the student union. Come and see me sometime in the afternoon. "


    Yetian nodded, "OK, thank you


    "You''re welcome. By the way, we''re going to hold a basketball match with s University. Everyone will recommend you as the cheerleader. Don''t say no to this."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when I get back to school."


    After receiving the video, yetian realizes that there is a way that can''t be ignored to force people''s eyes to fall on her, and she looks at her eyes sideways.


    Gu Yang stood at the door of the restaurant, with his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at her from the tip of his brow.


    Those long and thin black eyes, with dark awns that she could not understand.


    Yetian and he looked at each other for a few seconds, slowly drawing back their sight.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was a little flustered for a moment.


    It''s like she did something shameful and was caught by him.


    Mingming and Mingming are now in a state of breaking up. It doesn''t matter which boy she is talking to in video.


    Yetian continues to chat with Anrui. Although she doesn''t look at Gu Yang again, she can feel that his eyes have been on her.


    Yetian got up with her mobile phone and went to the back garden of the villa.Standing in the pavilion, looking at the fish pond not far away, slightly distracted.


    "Have a glass of milk."


    A low mute voice brings the wandering night Tian back to reality.


    Looking back at the boy standing behind her, yetian takes the cup and says thanks.


    The milk heated, she took a sip and looked away.


    "Who is that boy?"


    Hearing Gu Yang''s question, yetian was a little funny and angry.


    She didn''t look back at him and said, "is it related to you?"


    Obviously, she didn''t want to talk to him much. Yetian planned to open the pavilion, but after only two steps, her wrist was grasped.


    Yetian wants to get rid of her, but he pulls her to the front with one effort.


    By the time she reacted, he had bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    There is a few seconds of blank in yetian''s mind.


    After the reaction, he was angry and angry.


    What did he think of her?


    He put his hand around her waist and clasped it on the back of her head, with palpitating force.


    Yetian''s face was red with rage, and she pushed him away with her hands on his thin and strong shoulders.


    He was pushed back a few steps by her, night Tian glared at him, put the lip on the back of his hand, turned around and left.


    But he caught up with her again and held her in his arms.


    Yetian was so angry that she raised her hand and threw it in his face.


    A slap, a crisp slap.


    She stared at him with red eyes. "Gu Yang, I''m not what you want to be. Since you choose to finish, stick to it!"


    Yetian is usually very good at talking and doesn''t like to care about others. However, she is very stubborn when she meets matters of principle and bottom line. No matter how grandiose the reason for Gu Yang''s breakup, he easily gave up the relationship between the two, which is a fact!


    She will never forgive easily!


    Night Tian finish saying, head also did not return to enter villa.


    Gu Yang looks at the back of yetian, his tongue is on her cheek, and sighs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yang enters the villa. In addition to yetian and Xuwei, there are more girls in the living room.


    See Gu Yang to come in, the voice light thin cry way, "Gu Yang elder brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    The girl named Gu Yang is gentle and soft in appearance. She has the beauty and delicacy of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xu Wei is a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that her daughter, a friend of hers, would find her here more than ten years ago.


    My best friend didn''t listen to dissuasion and married a man with poor family conditions in other provinces.


    After giving birth to her daughter, she came here with her daughter as a passer-by.


    But later, the girl divorced, left her daughter, and left the country.


    In these years, the two have never been in touch again.


    When she saw her girlfriend''s daughter, Xu Wei didn''t recognize her. It was her name that made her remember.


    The little glutinous rice dumpling of that year has grown into a big girl.


    Like her mother, she was born with water.


    "Aunt Wei, I don''t know where you live now. I only remember that I came here with my mother when I was a child. I venture to visit. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    Xu Wei looks at Gu Yang, and at night Tian.


    "Little princess, this is my former daughter Wu Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, this is Gu Yang''s classmate, yetian."


    Wu Xiangxiang greeted yetian with a gentle smile.


    Yetian also smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Gu Yang, you Don''t you know me? " After greeting yetian, Wu Xiangxiang looks at Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang''s line of sight, did not stay on her face for another second, only looked at the night Tian beside her.


    Gu Yang''s cold face had no expression. "I don''t remember."


    Wu Xiangxiang''s eyes showed a trace of loss, but then he laughed, "also, it''s normal that brother Gu Yang doesn''t remember me for so many years."


    "But I still remember brother Gu Yang. When we were children, we took a bath together!"


    Xu Wei coughed and quickly added, "they were young at that time, over one year old, both of them were dressed and washed."


    Xu Wei looks at yetian for fear that she misunderstood Gu Yang.


    Yetian smiled and didn''t care much about it.


    Gu Yang sat down across from yetian and saw her look down at her mobile phone. He asked in a low voice, "looking at the cartoon?"


    Yetian ignored him.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the food to be ready.


    Wu Xiangxiang volunteered to help serve in the kitchen.


    Wang Ma, who helps with the cooking, left the villa when the dishes were ready because of family affairs.


    Yetian looks at Wu Xiangxiang, who sets all the dishes at the table and goes to the kitchen to get the soup bowl. She always feels something is wrong.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Is it a little too warm?


    Yetian quietly follows to the kitchen.


    When Wu Xiangxiang arrived at the kitchen, he took out the soup bowl and looked back at the door.


    Yetian immediately retracts her head and hides herself.


    Wu Xiangxiang saw no one. She took a small bottle out of her pocket.


    She poured the liquid from the bottle into one of the bowls.


    Yetian noticed that she made a small mark on the bowl.


    Wu Xiangxiang turned around and was about to walk out when she saw yetian standing at the door, staring at her coldly.


    Wu Xiangxiang''s pupils constricted with fear.


    The bowl in my hand almost fell to the ground.


    "What did you pour in the bowl?" Night Tian is close to Wu Xiangxiang, with a bright and beautiful face, with unprecedented condensation and seriousness.


    Wu Xiangxiang''s face turned white with fear. "Nothing, nothing."


    Yetian took out her mobile phone and clicked on a video, "I''ve recorded everything you''ve just done. You''d better recruit from the facts, or... "


    Yetian squinted, her face full of warnings.


    Wu Xiangxiang''s lips trembled. "No, it''s not something that hurts people."


    "Who are you going to let drink?"


    "Brother Gu Yang."


    "You were told to do it?"


    Wu Xiangxiang lowers her head and lashes quiver.


    Yetian goes to Wu Xiangxiang and takes out the small bottle in her pocket. "I''ll ask you again, who directed you?"


    Wu Xiangxiang''s voice trembled. "Yes, it''s a man. I have some fruit on his hand. He threatened me to do so. He asked me to take a picture of brother Gu Yang''s fruit and replace it with mine."


    Night Tian pink lips into a straight line.


    Is it a man who made Wu Xiangxiang do this? Is it Fu Yunze?


    No, Fu Yunze can''t protect himself now. How can he deal with Gu Yang?


    "Little princess, I was forced. I came to the capital to find something to do. I was cheated and borrowed money. In order to repay the debt, I went to be a model. As a result, I was photographed like that. Once it was made public, my life would be ruined!"


    Yetian looked at Wu Xiangxiang, who was sobbing, and took the soup bowl again. "First, I''ll eat, and then I''ll find a way for you."


    Wu Xiangxiang nodded."Don''t let Gu Yang know about it."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, yetian adds Wu Xiangxiang''s wechat and leaves.


    Gu Yang wants to send yetian away, but she refuses.


    In the downtown area, yetian invites wuxiangxiang to a hidden place.


    She gave her an idea, then gave her a few words, and left.


    Wu Xiangxiang contacted the man who threatened her as ordered by yetian.


    "I have photographed what you want, but I will give it to you face to face. Besides, take my photos and negatives and give them to me. "


    The man agreed to meet Wu Xiangxiang.


    Wu Xiangxiang immediately told yetian the address.


    In the evening of the second day, Wu Xiangxiang arrived at the appointed place, a small lane ready for demolition.


    The alley was silent and empty.


    Wu Xiangxiang walked in uneasily.


    Wearing a mask and a cap, the man stood at the end of the alley and saw Wu Xiangxiang coming. The man held out his hand to her. "Let me have a look at the picture first."


    Wu Xiangxiang hands the picture to the man.


    The man looked down at the picture and found that it wasn''t what he wanted at all. He raised his head and looked at Wu Xiangxiang fiercely. As he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly turned black.


    A sack of linen came down from his head.


    Before the man came and reacted, he was knocked out with a punch.


    Although the man took a few photos of Wu Xiangxiang, he didn''t bring the negative.


    Wu Xiangxiang was so scared that she looked at yetian anxiously. "What if the film is released?"


    Yetian looks at the man whose eyes are tied up, and Chao darkwei makes a look. "Find out his identity as soon as possible, and see who he is working for!"


    The speed of dark Wei''s work is amazing. It will soon be found out that this man is working in the government.


    Yetian has the answer in her heart. It seems that Yu wanting is the demon.


    Since Yu wanting is a demon, yetian will naturally accompany her to the end. She will be cleaned up at one time, so as not to have a second life!


    Yetian interrogated the man for a few words. He was hard spoken. No matter what she asked, he would not say.


    Night Tian shakes her head. "He is loyal to Wan ting. Even if he kills him, he will not betray them. But if his faith were to be shaken, he would have said everything. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Yu Fu.


    Yu wanting learns that a Zhong, who works for her, falls into yetian''s hands. She is anxious and afraid.


    When she went abroad, ah Zhong followed her and knew a lot of her secrets.


    When it comes to yetian, if some of her things are published, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yu wanting didn''t expect that Wu Xiangxiang would be bought by yetian. It seems that she is really not afraid of being destroyed.


    In this case, she will complete her!


    Yu wanting immediately wanted to publish Wu Xiangxiang''s photo of the fruit, but got a call from yetian.


    "Miss Yu, if you use your life to exchange the photos of Wu Xiangxiang, I wonder if this transaction is worthwhile?"


    In wanting''s heart, yetian is a greenhouse flower that doesn''t make the world dark.


    But this greenhouse flower, but took her loyal servant.


    Sure enough, there is no one in the royal family who is simple.


    "If Miss Yu doesn''t think it''s worth it, your subordinates may have to tell a lot of your secrets!"


    Yu Wenting clenched her teeth. "OK, you say where."


    Because of the transaction with yetian, Yu wanting dare not play tricks.


    She gave the negative of Wu Xiangxiang to yetian.


    When yetian handed over a Zhong to Yu wanting, she said softly, "Miss Yu, if you are a demon again in the future, I will announce all the things your subordinates said."


    Yu wanting''s pupil shrank.


    She looks at a Zhong and doesn''t know what she has given him. He can''t talk for the moment. He could only shake his head and make a murmur in his mouth.


    Yu wanting left with a gloomy face.


    Yu wanting can''t stand the betrayal of others. She is paranoid, small-minded and suspicious.


    A Zhong betrayed her. She can''t bear him.


    That night, a Zhong was taken to the mountain.


    The man dug a pit and shot ah Zhong. He buried the man in the pit.


    After the man left, several dark guards came out of the mountain quickly.


    And Amway dug up the earth, and pulled ah Zhong out of it.


    A Zhong was wearing a concealed bullet proof vest, which was ordered by yetian to be put on by the dark guard.


    Yetian didn''t punish ah Zhong, but said to him: let''s gamble to see if yu wanting will give you a way?


    After all, he has been loyal to wanting for many years. She can''t be cruel enough to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that he was quite wrong!


    Yu wanting is a heartless person!


    Yetian comes over, she feeds a Zhong to take a medicine.


    After a Zhong was able to speak, he knelt on the ground with red eyes. "I''m dedicated to her. She wanted me to die. She wanted me to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu wanting slept into the middle of the night and was suddenly woken up by the banging of the door.


    She turned impatiently.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Yu wanting throws a pillow impatiently.


    "I don''t know if I''m sleeping. What''s the noise?"


    "Miss, the investigators are downstairs."


    Yu wanting suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "What investigator?"


    "It was sent by the royal family. I don''t know the details..."


    Yu wanting''s heart is contracting sharply.


    Calm down!


    A Zhong is dead. No one knows her secret.


    Even if the investigators came, they couldn''t find anything.


    Yu wanting changed her clothes and asked the housekeeper to contact Yu Laohou, who was visiting friends in the neighboring city, to go downstairs.


    "Miss Yu, we have received a report that you tried to kill a man named Zhang Zhong. Now please follow us back to investigate."


    Yu wanting''s heart thumped.


    A Zhong just died. How did the investigators come here?


    Yu wanting did not resist. She followed the investigators to the police station.


    She''s not afraid. She''ll be home soon with her grandfather.


    Just to her surprise, ah Zhong didn''t die.


    The two people she sent to kill and kill were also caught together.


    They shot at him and buried his picture. It was recorded in video.


    In front of the evidence, Yu wanting is speechless.


    Not only that, a Zhong also exposed all the shameful things she had done abroad before.


    A Zhong also kept one hand, and kept all the evidence of the dirty things she had done before.


    For example, she hit and run, she bully and bully and so on -


    these things, after being taken by yetian, were published on the Internet.


    When Yu Lao knew these things, even if he wanted to do public relations, it was too late.


    The pressure of public opinion, like the tide, is hitting home.


    And the pusher behind is the Royal Princess.


    Even though Yu is in power, how dare he oppose the royal family?The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. What''s more, Yu wanting?


    When Yu wanting was hoping that Yu Lao could save her, Yu sent a message to her. She was against the Royal Princess. She did too many sins. He couldn''t save her. He asked her to make a good transformation in the prison later, so that she could see the day.


    Yu wanting sat on the hard bed in the detention room.


    His hands covered his face and tears flowed freely.


    From small to large, she was used to arrogance and willfulness. No matter how much trouble she caused, her family would take care of her.


    She was fearless. Even when she learned that her rival was yetian, she was fearless.


    But she ignored a little, she is not invincible, did a bad thing, or someone will clean her up!


    Yu wanting thought of her next life, to spend in prison, she felt fear and regret for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yu wanting''s story was told that she was backward, Wu Xiangxiang was relieved.


    Yetian helped her with the photos and paid off the usury she owed. She was relieved.


    "Little princess, I know you help me, for Gu Yang." Wu Xiangxiang doesn''t call him brother Gu Yang either. Thinking of the fact that he nearly destroyed Gu Yang, he is filled with guilt. "I will donate my kidney to Aunt Wei, which is my reward to you."


    Yetian, "I don''t need you to repay me. Donating kidney requires your own willingness. I don''t want moral kidnapping."


    Wu Xiangxiang nodded, "I know. I went to the hospital to do the test. I wanted to donate my kidney to Aunt Wei, and then I got the money from her to return the high profits. But something went wrong in the middle, and Yu wanting threatened to use it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    When yetian and Anrui go shopping, Anrui tells yetian about the success of Xu Wei''s kidney replacement operation.


    Andrei looked at yetian and said with a smile, "Gu Yang has reported to the Royal flying academy."


    Yetian''s reaction was flat, just a sound.


    "Tian Tian, don''t you really give Gu Yang a chance? I can see that he still cares about you. "


    Yetian snorted, "so what, he gave up first. Why did he say he would break up if he wanted to be forgiven?"


    Anrui holds the hand of yetian and smiles, "you are duplicity!"


    Night Tian scratched next an Rui, "still dare to laugh at me, see how I scratched you!"


    Two girls, playing and laughing in the street, nobody noticed. In the crowd not far away, two boys watched the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Back at school, yetian knew that she had become a hot figure in the school forum.


    Many posts are talking about her breaking up with her boyfriend.


    Clearly she said nothing, but those posts were well analyzed, as if she had seen them with her own eyes.


    I heard that she had a boyfriend last semester, but her boyfriend never showed up. I think either she broke up or she lied.


    Why lie?


    -- I don''t think I can see the boys in the University!


    -- no, she has such a high vision. Our school has a lot of excellent boys!


    Shit! Fake pure!


    Zhang Shan and Xia Lu in the dormitory were half dead when they saw these posts.


    Who are they? Do you have a boyfriend? It''s worth discussing?


    "I don''t think they can eat grapes. They say they are sour."


    "Yes, Tian Tian, you don''t care about those people."


    Yetian glanced at the post, but didn''t care much.


    The mouth grows on others, let them talk!


    But


    "I did break up with my boyfriend."


    Charlotte and Zhang Shan scream.


    "Ah ah, no, you are such a fairy, who is willing to break up with you? Is that the one you dumped first? " Xia Lu asked.


    Yetian shook her head. "He put it first."


    Zhang Shan opened her eyes wide and held her head in both hands, with an unbelievable look. "Who knows what kind of guy, such a good fairy, is breaking up?"


    "It''s over, don''t mention it." With a smile on her face, yetian could not see what she was thinking.


    In the evening, Ning Yuan went back to her dormitory and heard Zhang Shan and Xia Lu mention the post.


    She turned on the computer and operated her fingers on the keyboard.


    When they woke up the next day, Xia Lu and Zhang Shan found out by accident that all the posts about yetian on the school forum were gone.


    "It must be someone who loves Tian Tian."


    The voice on the forum stopped, but it was still noisy offline.


    Especially for those boys who want to pursue night tranquility, they are all eager to capture the hearts of fairies.


    Yetian is not in the mood to fall in love again. She should study or study. She should take part in club activities or join in club activities.


    Soon, it''s time to play in Metropolitan University and the s-game.


    Yetian is the cheerleader of Metropolitan University.


    Wearing a pink polo shirt and a white skirt.


    Cheerleading Girls are all young and beautiful.


    S University is the University of Shen Mingxiu and Li Lei. An Rui, who was invited to see the competition, was a little worried about seeing Shen Mingxiu at the beginning, but Shen Mingxiu didn''t come.


    Here comes Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang took part in the game instead of Shen Mingxiu. Shen Mingxiu''s wrist was hurt and he can''t play for the time being.


    Gu Yang''s team is wearing black jerseys and shorts.


    When Gu Yang came out with the team, there was a constant scream, and even the Cheerleading Girls at night Tian''s place all gave out a scream.


    "Wow, isn''t the big s basketball leader so handsome?"


    "Look crazy, drag, cool!"


    "It''s my food!"


    "Well, how can you get into the enemy camp before the game starts?"


    "I don''t care. After the match, I need to contact him!"


    Anrui stands beside yetian and gently pokes her arm, "your Gu Yang is the most eye-catching wherever you go."


    Yetian murmured, "I think he''s coming to show off." Then he said, "what is my family? I have nothing to do with him. "


    Andrei smiles but doesn''t speak.


    If it doesn''t matter, she won''t be so interested in Wu Xiangxiang!


    Gu Yang takes the team to the stadium and sweeps the eyes of the two cheerleaders. Slender dark eyes fell on the cheerleader of the other team.


    Line of sight, swept her from head to foot. Long dark eyebrows, slightly wrinkled.


    The coat and skirt are too short.


    Yetian didn''t look after Yang, but she could feel that there was a line of sight that could not be ignored and fell on her.


    Two slender legs, unconsciously close together.


    That line of sight, refused to leave for a long time.


    Night Tian twisted her fine eyebrows and looked at that line of sight.


    On Gu Yang''s pair of dark eyes that look deep in the sun.


    Night Tian''s heart beats wildly.


    She glanced at him, warning him with her eyes that she would not look at her again.


    Gu Yang''s tongue tip licked the corner of his lower lip. He smiled a little bit.


    Night Tian''s pretty little face, uncontrolled red.


    That man, still as annoying as before!The ball game officially began.


    The strength of the two players is equal, the competition is quite fierce and exciting.


    Night Tian''s eyes are always unconsciously attracted by the tall and thin black figure.


    As an Rui said, Gu Yang is a luminescent body. No matter where he is, he can always attract people''s attention.


    Night Tian forced himself to take back his sight from him, with the cheerleading team, desperately cheer for the university basketball team.


    First half, draw.


    Team members come here, Cheerleading Girls, give them mineral water and towels.


    The captain went to yetian, who didn''t think much about it, and brought him towels and mineral water.


    Gu Yang stood on the other side. He didn''t take the water and towel from the girl. His eyes were painted black, and he stared at yetian.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t hear what yetian said to the other team leader, but the smile on her face stimulates his eyes.


    At the beginning of the second half, s big scored several goals in a row.


    Gu Yang is like a wild animal with fierce hair. He is vigorous and vigorous. He shoots fast and accurately. He doesn''t give the other side a chance at all.


    Even though yetian didn''t want to focus on him, she was unconsciously attracted by him.


    His figure running on the court, wanton publicity, thin lines of the face outline, as sharp and cold as a knife, slender Mo Mei pick micro, arrogant and crazy drag, every goal, will look at night Tian.


    As if to say, as long as he thinks, there is nothing he can''t do!


    That look, change into any person, can let a person feel conceited, can''t live.


    But he did it, and it made people feel radiant.


    The final result of the competition, Gu Yangna''s side, won by rolling!


    Gu Yangla''s pilling suit wiped the sweat on his face and walked straight to yetian regardless of the people''s eyes.


    Night Tian in the mind is extremely flustered, she took an Rui''s hand, quickly left the court.


    The next morning''s class is over.


    Night and Summer Dew, Zhang Shan out of the classroom.


    Suddenly someone called yetian.


    Yetian looked back and saw a tall boy in a black T-shirt, black trousers and leather boots.


    "To the sea?"


    Yetian walks towards the sea.


    Many students saw Xianghai and talked about it.


    "That''s yetian''s boyfriend?"


    "Apart from a good figure, he is not very handsome!"


    "How can it compare to the grass in our hospital?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "Xianghai, what can I do for you?" Night Tian asked in doubt.


    "Little princess, please follow me."


    Night Tian doubts to follow the sea forward.


    Out of the teaching building, yetian saw Gu Yang.


    He was dressed in the same black T-shirt and trousers as Xianghai, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other holding a bear bouquet of chocolate.


    11 cubs and 11 chocolates.


    He was so cool and arrogant that many people passing by him looked at him.


    It seems that night Tian is coming. He looks up to her.


    He has a thin face, clear lines, three-dimensional facial features, long and thin eyes, dark and fierce.


    Cold and wild, crazy and proud!


    Zhang Shan and Xia Lu come here. Seeing Gu Yang, they exclaim.


    "It''s the Shuaibi who played yesterday''s football!"


    "Mommy, it''s more handsome when you look close!"


    "He was holding a bouquet of dolls and chocolates in his hand, so cute and thoughtful!"


    "Which girl does he like in our school?"


    "Whoa, whoa, who is so lucky!"


    Night Tian speechless looked at the two students who are committing the flower mania, said to the nearby Xiang Hai, "you tell him that I am not what he called to wave."


    Yetian turns around and leaves quickly.


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan who left fossilization, "..."


    So, Shuaibi came to find the fairy in their dormitory?


    Is it her ex boyfriend?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that day, for several days, yetian did not meet Gu Yang again.


    She was too angry in her heart.


    It''s his breakup. She hasn''t been completely discouraged. He took the initiative to find her once, and wanted her to forgive him?


    She didn''t want him to come to her, so he really disappeared?


    Hum, this kind of person, she wants to remove him completely from her heart!


    How disgusting!


    Xialu and Zhangshan, after repeatedly asking yetian, finally learned that the handsome man was yetian''s ex boyfriend.


    No wonder she can''t see the boys at school.


    The handsome boys in the school are handsome, but there is absolutely no temperament like the handsome.


    So cool, crazy, drag, and inexplicable ascetic temperament, not everyone can have.


    Knowing that he was still a royal pilot, Xia Lu and Zhang Shan became more and more adored.


    "It''s understandable that he broke up. Xiaotiantian, please forgive him!"


    "Yes, yes, he''s so handsome, he must be very popular. You have to watch him closely!"


    Yetian, "which side are you two on?"


    "Your side, your side."


    Two days later.


    Zhang Shan and Xia Lu take yetian out to dinner.


    "Charlotte''s birthday."


    Yetian looks at Xialu suspiciously. "Aren''t you in June?"


    "You''ve got it wrong. It''s my birthday."


    Yetian had to follow them to the box of an upscale restaurant.


    "Tian Tian, you go first. Shanshan and I will order."


    Before yetian could say anything, they pushed yetian into the box.


    There is a floor to ceiling window with a 180 degree view in the box. Yetian walked over and looked out of the landing window.


    It''s getting dark.


    Yetian sees Xialu and Zhangshan, but they haven''t come back. She is going out to find them.


    All of a sudden, the skyscrapers in the opposite direction, originally flashing neon lights, became a line of words.


    -- little cute, I''m sorry, please forgive me and give me another chance!


    Night Tian see that line of words, deer eyes slightly open.


    Take a close look at the building opposite. It''s Xuwei''s group company.


    So, that line is written for her?


    Just as yetian''s heart was pounding, a familiar figure appeared on the large LED screen of the building.


    Gu Yang appears in the picture.


    He was wearing a white shirt and nine point slim pants. The tailored fabric covered his slender and symmetrical figure. His eyebrows and eyes were deep and handsome under his short hair. He had black eyes painted with lacquer. He stared at her direction as if he could see her through the screen.


    Straighten the lips under the bridge of the nose, slightly open.


    - xiaocute, I know that last time I broke up, it hurt your heart. I don''t make any excuses for myself, because I did hurt you. These days, I think a lot about whether I have made any mistake in doing that. If I have another chance, I think I will tell you the reason for breaking up and confess my feelings to you.


    - in front of you, I''m not confident. I want to be perfect in everything, but sometimes it backfires. Maybe you will meet more excellent people without me, but I can''t imagine the picture of you holding hands with others.


    For me, you are like the air, as well as the indispensable salt in life. Without you, no matter how delicious things are, they have no taste.Yetian stares at the big boy on the electronic screen.


    Where did he learn these sweet words!


    Murmured under the lip, she whispered, "eat less salt, when you can avoid eating more suffer from high blood pressure."


    As soon as the voice of yetian fell, there was a low laugh at the door of the box.


    The boy who was still on the electronic screen just now appeared at the gate of the box.


    The picture on the electronic screen is still going on, obviously he recorded it in advance.


    Night Tian did not look at the gate of the box Gu Yang, took his bag and walked out.


    When he got to the door, Gu Yang closed it.


    Tall, clear and thin, in front of her.


    He didn''t speak, just pressed the pink bear on his hand.


    Little bear makes a sound: sorry.


    He recorded the voice, low and dumb, inexplicably with a sense of grievance.


    Yetian has some feelings for the bear in his hand.


    Before he entered the flight academy, he sent this one.


    Every night when she sleeps in her arms and thinks about him, she will press bear''s heart and listen to his voice.


    This cry, let her mood, all of a sudden inspired.


    Grievance, pain, affliction At one time, mixed feelings.


    The long and thick eyelashes were drooping, and tears flowed down like broken pearls.


    Gu Yang put the bear in her hand, extended her long arm, and held her in her arms.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never say that again." He chin against her head, black eyes lacquer looking at her, "hard hit me, OK?"


    Night Tian small hand clenched into fist, not only hit him, beat him, but also pinch him.


    She really didn''t show mercy.


    Gu Yang endured, but Leng didn''t say a word.


    Night Tian vent enough, look up, push him away, "I will not easily forgive you."


    Gu Yang reaches out his slender Yujing hand and wipes the water drops left on her face. "OK, it''s not easy to forgive. I''m in the flight department now. I''ll chase you when I have time on weekends. "


    "Until you forgive me."


    Yetian is both angry and funny.


    This guy really knows her carefully.


    "I''m not that easy to follow."


    "I''m not afraid. I have patience and confidence."


    Night Tian did not have a good angry stare at him, "narcissistic ghost."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Gu Yang chases people. Probably no girl can stand it.


    Yetian is brainwashed by her two roommates every day.


    I don''t know what benefits Gu Yang has given them. Since we had a meal that night, they have looked after Yang everywhere.


    Yetian and Anrui send wechat: he only chased me seriously for a month, and I feel that I can''t stand it.


    Obviously she doesn''t allow him to get close to her, but every time she sees him drinking water and rolling her Adam''s apple, she feels sexy and wants to take a bite.


    I don''t know if I saw through her heart. Every time he came, he would wear a white shirt. She can''t stand his ascetic look, which makes her want to tear his shirt.


    Yetian: I feel like I''m going to be a girl.


    Andrei: I find you like him more and more, sister. Compromise!


    Yetian: No, I don''t. It''s too cheap for him to compromise like this. I want to be a little fairy with high and cold reserve.


    As soon as yetian and Anrui have finished sending messages, they receive wechat from Gu Yang.


    He sent her a picture.


    I don''t know who clapped it for him. He stood in front of the sink to wash his face. He had no clothes on his upper body and a pair of black pants on his lower body. He had wide shoulders and narrow waist. His shoulder blades were bulging, like a pair of small wings. His waistline was smooth, which made people spray nosebleed.


    Ah ah, he did it on purpose!


    An Rui can''t wait for yetian''s reply. Just about to say something to her, the Counselor comes and knocks the table.


    "Andrea, you come to my office."


    Andrei takes her cell phone and follows the counselor to her office.


    "You and Wang Jiaojiao are excellent. The school can only take one of you to the cultural festival. Wang Jiaojiao has come up with a way for you two to compete. "


    Andrei nodded. "What can I do?"


    "In the afternoon, you and her go to the business square to sing. Whoever is popular will go to the cultural festival."


    Anrui purses her lower lip and wonders if she wants to take part in such a competition. Wang Jiaojiao comes in from the door. "Anrui, you shouldn''t be afraid of it?"


    Before Wang Jiaojiao entered the Conservatory of music, she was a little famous online celebrity. On a short video website, she had more than two million fans.


    Anrui has excellent performance and good singing. After they were assigned to the same class, Wang Jiaojiao always likes to compare with Anrui. Every school activity, she wants to make Anrui better.


    "What am I afraid of? It''s a comparison. " Andrei is quite confident in her singing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    An Rui and Wang Jiaojiao arrived at the business square.


    Wang Jiaojiao with guitar, an Rui with electronic piano.


    The school arranged for people to come and broadcast live.


    Before the singing started, Wang Jiaojiao was surrounded by people.


    Many of them are fans of Wang Jiaojiao. When they learned that she was going to sing in the commercial square, many of them came.


    On the other hand, Anrui''s side is cold and clear, and few people are around.


    Anrui is not impatient. After debugging the electronic piano, she sang a song with classical style to the microphone.


    Many people who go shopping are attracted by Andrei''s singing and piano.


    However, Wang Jiaojiao has a fan base. No matter how well an Rui sings, the audience can''t match her fans.


    All the students watching the live broadcast in the school will win.


    An Rui is also silly. Knowing that Wang Jiaojiao has a fan base, she agrees to compare with her in this way!


    I think Andrea is overconfident.


    What a loss!


    In one of the buildings in the business square.


    Luo Yi, who just finished the advertisement, walked into a rest room.


    See the handsome figure in white T-shirt standing in front of the window, he called him, "I''m ok, go back to school!"


    Handsome figure motionless, as if attracted by what downstairs.


    Luo Yi walked over and looked downstairs.


    In the square, there are two girls performing. One of them is surrounded by people, and the other is a little lonely.


    "Why, which one do you like?"


    Luo Yi recently acted in the medical school. Because he was not professional in medicine, the director of the medical school asked his school leader Zhou Li to guide him.


    After contact, he found that Zhou Lizhen was a medical talent.


    Temperament, gentle and polite, although he is the most popular flow star, but in medicine, he is a little white. I don''t know anything. If I changed it to someone else, I would have been impatient. Zhou immediately different, no matter how stupid his problem, he will tell him patiently.


    Zhou Li heard Luo Yi''s words and frowned slightly. "You misunderstood me. One of them is my high school classmate."


    "Your high school classmates?" Luo Yi looks at Zhou Li and wants to see something from his expression, but he is always calm and has no flaws.


    "She''s not as popular as that one."


    Zhou Li made a sound."Do you want to help your high school classmates? I think someone is making a video. It should be a competition between two people! "


    Zhou Li looks at Luo Yi. "Can I help you?"


    Luo Yi patted Zhou Li on the shoulder. "You usually help me so much, I will repay you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Jiaojiao thought she was going to win, but before long, many young girls came around Anrui.


    They are organized and disciplined to stand around Andrei and cheer for her.


    The students who watched the live broadcast also exploded.


    -- turn around, Wang Jiaojiao''s popularity can''t be compared with an Rui.


    - did you find that the girls who watched the performance of Anrui have good qualities!


    -- probably attracted by the real level of Andrei!


    An Rui also has some accidents. Why do so many people come all of a sudden?


    At the end of the competition, she actually won Wang Jiaojiao.


    An Rui collects the piano and holds one of her little sisters.


    "Can I ask if someone asked you to come?"


    "It''s our love beans. Let''s support you."


    "Who is your love bean?"


    "Brother Luo Yi."


    Andrei has been in my mind for a long time. Luo Yi is the most popular flow student today. She doesn''t have any interaction with him. How can he ask fans to help him?


    Xu is to see an Rui''s doubts, fans pointed to a corner, "brother Luo Yi in order to help his little master, heard that his little master, and you are classmates."


    Andrei nodded.


    Go to the corner pointed by fans.


    Zhou Lizheng is ready to ride away. Anrui sees his back and says, "Zhou Xueba."


    Zhou Li stands on the ground, looks back at Anrui and smiles.


    Anrui strode to Zhouli and said happily, "you are Luo Yi''s little master. How powerful!"


    "He was filming at medical school recently." Zhou Li didn''t get too excited or show off when he got to know the famous stars. His reaction was no different from usual.


    Compared with Shen Mingxiu''s immaturity, Zhou Li is a young and mature one.


    "Thank you anyway. Otherwise, I will definitely not win today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    An Rui doesn''t give Zhou Li a chance to refuse. She says in a clear voice, "I have to invite you to dinner."


    Before Zhou Li could speak, Anrui put the electronic piano on the school''s business car. After talking to the accompanying students, she ran to Zhou Li and picked up her mobile phone to check the nearby restaurant. "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhou Li and an Rui have known her character for three years.


    She is as lively and cheerful as yetian, but she has stubborn pride and small strength in her heart.


    It''s hard for other people to change what they have decided.


    Zhou Li sighed, "Zhou Bo''s noodle shop."


    "You only eat noodles when I treat you?" Then I thought of Zhou''s face, which he often went to in high school for three years. She must have some feelings. She bent her eyebrows and said, "OK, please have a big meal next time."


    Andrei went to the back of the bike and sat up in a light posture.


    Zhou Li is slightly stunned.


    An Rui sees him still and looks up at him. "The noodle shop of Uncle Zhou''s house is still at Nanli''s side. Do you want me to go there?"


    Anrui is sixteen. She is very thin, especially her arms. She is thin and ultra white. The whole person can''t feel the weight when sitting behind the bicycle.


    She often sends out the circle of friends, does not eat at night, says is loses weight.


    Zhou Li rode his bicycle to step on it. For the first time, Anrui sat in the back of his bike and asked uneasily, "I''m not heavy, am I?"


    Zhou Li shook his head. "It''s too thin."


    "I can''t help it. All the girls in our conservatory are chopsticks. I have to keep up with the trend!"


    Zhou Liwen said, "if you don''t eat dinner for a long time, it will cause the stomach to contract and the stomach capacity will be reduced, causing stomach diseases, malnutrition, etc..."


    Andrei pulled out her ears and laughed. "Oh, I almost forgot that you are a doctor. I''m afraid of it. In the future, my circle of friends who don''t eat dinner will have to shield you."


    Zhou Li''s body was slightly stiff.


    In a moment of wandering, a little girl on a skateboard came face to face. Seeing that she was about to collide with others, Anrui hurriedly reminded, "Zhou Xueba, look at the road and see the road. What are you thinking?"


    Zhou Li quickly turned the faucet around and avoided the girl in front.


    But when turning, enri in the back suddenly leans forward due to inertia, and she subconsciously hugs Zhou Li''s waist.


    Zhou Li is wearing a white T-shirt, with a light fragrance of saponifia, as clean and fresh as grass.


    "Are you ok?" Zhou Li stops his bike and looks back at Andrei, who hit his forehead and hit his back.


    An Rui''s lashes are long and thick in the sun. The apricot eyes of Shuiling stare at him, "why is your back so hard?"


    Zhou Li, " Do you have a soft back? "


    "I''m thin. Look at you. There''s no meat on my waist or back."


    An Rui is always careless, and doesn''t realize what''s wrong with holding Zhou Li''s waist just now.


    The girl who complains while rubbing her forehead, the skin under the sun is as white and smooth as the shell of an egg, which is different from yetian''s charming and beautiful. Her features are beautiful, her face is small, her chin is sharp, which is not the first beauty, but the more beautiful she looks, the more beautiful she gives people a clean and white beauty.


    Zhou Li looks back at an Rui, but soon takes her eyes back.


    He rode forward, the wind blowing, ears, slowly climbed up the manic heat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bike drove into an alley.


    Stop at the front door of Zhou Bo noodle shop.


    At that time, high school students were still in school, and there were no guests in the noodle shop.


    Zhou Bo knows Zhou Li and an Rui and treats them warmly.


    They sat face to face.


    "Or do you want beef noodles, as before?"


    Zhou Li nodded, as if thinking of something, and said to Zhou Bo, "she doesn''t put pepper."


    When Zhou Bo came into the kitchen, Anrui looked at Zhou Li curiously. "How do you know I haven''t eaten chili recently?"


    "Two days ago, your circle of friends said that there was a blister in your mouth ulcer."


    Andrei patted her head. "Right."


    "Curved Eyebrow Eye smile smile," did not expect you still quite pay attention to me


    Zhou Li is stiff. "Other students will watch the notes."


    Andrei picked up the cup and drank, "it''s good for everyone to know that you are a warm and considerate student bully."


    See an Rui didn''t think deep, Zhou Li secretly relieved.


    Soon, Chou Bo came with two bowls of noodles.


    Zhou Li hands an Rui the chopsticks that have been detoxified by boiling water.


    Before eating, Zhou Li takes off the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose and puts them to the side of the table.


    Andrei took two bites and looked up at the boy across the eye.


    It was the first time since they met each other that they came out to eat alone.


    In the past, either Shen Mingxiu or Tian Tian was around her.


    Although Zhou Li has a good academic record, he is neither sunny nor gloomy. He is also plain dressed. In addition, Anrui''s mind is on Shen Ming''s self-cultivation, and he has not been looked at well.Zhou Li lowers his head and concentrates on eating noodles. He eats faster than her, but he doesn''t spill the soup. He doesn''t make a sound of sucking noodles. He doesn''t fill his mouth with oil. He gives her the feeling that he is clean except Sven.


    He holds the chopsticks in his hands. He is slender, white and clean. His hands are thin. He doesn''t have long nails. He cuts them neatly and cleanly. The small crescent teeth on his nails represent his good health.


    His face is thin, his skin is a little white, his facial features are clear and meaningful, his eyes are very dark without glasses.


    "Zhou Xueba, I found that you have become quite handsome since you went to university!" Andrei teased him, "after college, there should be a lot of girls to tell you, right?"


    Zhou Li has finished eating his noodles. He wipes the corners of his lips with a paper towel and puts on his glasses. When he hears Anrui''s words, he seems to be at a loss I didn''t notice that. "


    In fact, there are many girls who want to contact him, but he will refuse to do anything else for academic reasons.


    "You are not very talkative and don''t know how to please girls. How can I find a girlfriend in the future? "


    "I don''t think so much for the time being. My family is not in a good condition and I should focus on my studies."


    He had a faint smile on his clear face, not cold, not sunny, but a kind of warm and gentle spring breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating noodles, Zhou Li sent an Rui back to the Conservatory of music.


    Anrui is in a good mood today. Thanks to Zhou Li''s blessing, Wang Jiaojiao won the competition.


    Along the way, she was laughing and humming.


    At the entrance of the Conservatory of music, Andrei patted Zhou Li''s shoulder. "This time, it''s not good. Next time you are invited to have a big meal, when are you free? Call me."


    "The noodles are delicious. We don''t need the big meal."


    "What are you polite to me, such a good student?" Andrea hammered her voice, "next weekend, I will order a restaurant to send you a message."


    Don''t wait for Zhou Li to say anything, Anrui jumps into the campus.


    Until her back disappeared in sight, Zhou Li pushed the bicycle and walked back.


    Just about to get on the bike, a sports car stopped and stopped in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    A tall and handsome figure came down from the sports car.


    With a bang, Shen Mingxiu slammed the door and walked to Zhou Li.


    Two boys, one is the handsome publicity, the other is the introverted Qing Jun.


    The height is almost the same, standing together, there are a lot of students looking at the two.


    Shen Mingxiu''s hands hanging down on his side clenched into fists, his knuckles were ringing, his face was heavy and he stared at Zhou Li, "are you talking here or looking for a place?"


    "Old Shen, what do you want to talk about?"


    Shen Mingxiu''s family is superior. Among the boys who play well in high school, only Zhou Lijia is the worst. But he studies well and is gentle. Shen Mingxiu''s achievements are half of his credit.


    Shen Mingxiu has long regarded him as the best brother.


    Although he was used to telling him to do something for them, they didn''t mean anything and Zhou Li never complained.


    We''ve always had a good relationship.


    Before today, Shen Mingxiu didn''t think about anything else.


    Until he saw Anrui come down from the back seat of Zhou Li''s bicycle and look up and smile at Zhou Li, he realized that there was something wrong.


    I think about the details between Zhou Li and an Rui.


    An Rui is a girl with one mind. Her mind is all on him. For other boys, she will not have other feelings.


    But Zhou Li


    Before Li Lei inadvertently said, "every time Zhou Xueba enters the classroom, he will take a look in the direction of your Xiaorui. Does he secretly love your Xiaorui?"


    At that time, how did Shen Mingxiu reply, "gunduzi, Zhou Xueba is all about learning, you don''t wronged him!"


    Shen Mingxiu closed his eyes and opened them again. He stared at Zhou Li sharply and coldly. "You tell me the truth, do you like Anrui?"


    If he had been in high school before, Shen would not have paid attention to Zhou Li. Although he studies well and looks good, the adolescent girls don''t like the dull boys very much!


    But now the University, people''s vision is constantly expanding, Zhou Li is also different from high school.


    He has good knowledge, good character, full of bookish spirit, gentle, tall, clear and meaningful. It''s hard to guarantee that Anrui will not be attracted by his temperament.


    Zhou Liwei pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Shen Mingxiu takes a step forward and grabs Zhou Li''s collar. Zhou Li''s backpack falls to the ground and a glasses box falls out of the bag.


    Zhou Li looks at the glasses box that falls out of his eyes. He recognizes it as Zhou Li''s birthday when he was in high school. An Rui gives it to him.


    At that time, he went to the optician''s shop with Andrei to pick out the pair of glasses.


    For several years, Zhou Li has been carrying it in his bag.


    What does this mean?


    Shen Mingxiu once again grabbed Zhou Li''s collar, his face was livid, and said, "Zhou Li, friends and wives are not to be deceived. Are you a mother or a man?"


    Zhou Li didn''t push Shen Mingxiu''s hand away. In the face of his anger, he said in a warm voice, "I have nothing to do with Anrui. I can''t deny that I have a good feeling for her, but I will hide it in my heart."


    Although Shen Mingxiu is now holding his collar tightly, he is not in any trouble. Under the lens, those black eyes look at the angry Shen Mingxiu gently and calmly, "you don''t need to worry."


    Shen Mingxiu is biting his teeth and staring at Zhou Li. He knows that he is not qualified to ask for anything from Zhou Li, but an Rui can''t be with Zhou Li, which he can''t accept!


    "Don''t see her again. I can''t forget her. Although she won''t forgive me easily, I know she still has me in her heart!"


    "You remember, if you dare to make an Rui''s idea, I will never forgive you in this life!"


    Shen Mingxiu loosened Zhou Li''s collar, walked to the front of the pair of glasses, stretched out his long legs, and stepped on the glasses to pieces.


    Zhou Li looks at the broken glasses, and the pupil contracts heavily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Xu Wei invited the high school students who had a good relationship with Gu Yang to the Huangting hotel.


    Yetian, Anrui, Li Lei, Zhou Li and Shen Mingxiu are all invited here.


    Gu Yang was the last one to receive a call.


    At the door of the restaurant, Gu Yang frowned at Xu Wei. "What are you doing if you don''t go home and have a good rest?"


    Xu Wei, "my mother ignored you before and now wants to make up for it one by one."


    Gu Yang put his hand on the cold and handsome face with several twists and discomfort, "no need."


    "Come on, little princess and your classmates are here."


    "She''s here, too?"


    Xu Wei naturally knows who Gu Yangkou is referring to.


    "Mom knows your mind, because you have a problem with the little princess in my business, so naturally mom will invite her here."


    Gu Yang copied his hands in his trouser pocket. He didn''t say anything more. He walked quickly to the box.


    Xu Wei looks at Gu Yang''s back and can''t help but hook up her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the box.


    Xu Wei ordered a large table of delicious food. She raised her glass and looked at the young and energetic children and said many intimate words, including the debt and guilt to Gu Yang and the expectation of his love with Tian Tian.


    Yetian and shenmingxiu, these people, didn''t like Xuwei very much before.


    But after having a disease, Xu Wei became a lot gentler.


    Looking at Gu Yang''s eyes, they are full of maternal love.


    Gu Yang has few relatives. Although he always said he didn''t care, people who knew him knew that he was eager to be recognized and loved by Xu Wei.


    Gu Yang saw Xu Wei''s words were provocative. He said proudly and strangely, "eat and say what to do?"


    Xu Wei''s eyes were filled with tears. When she heard Gu Yang''s words, she nodded, "well, let''s not talk about it. If you don''t have enough to eat, Auntie can help you."


    Gu Yang sat beside yetian, looking at her charming face, said to her in a low voice, "are you satisfied with my performance recently?"


    As he spoke, he put on gloves to peel shrimp for her.


    Yetian kept his reserve. "Just so!"


    "OK, I will try my best to make xiaocute upgrade me earlier."


    Yetian looks at his confident eyebrows and eyes, and can''t help hating him. "So you are confident that I will upgrade you?"


    Gu Yang licked the tip of his tongue and said with a smile, "look at my eyes. There are stars, just like before."


    Yetian blushed and kicked him under the table.


    Gu Yang made an ouch on purpose. Xu Wei looked at Gu Yang. "A Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She pinched me."


    Yetian, "..."


    Xu Wei, "..."


    Xu Wei coughed, "did you say something to make Tian Tian unhappy?" After that, Xu Wei looked at yetian and said with a smile, "when he provokes you, you pinch hard, and your aunt will make the decision for you."


    Yetian chuckled out and raised his eyebrows to Gu Yang. "Auntie asked me to pinch hard!"


    Gu Yang sent the peeled shrimp to yetian''s lips and said, "I''ll be upgraded and pinched with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    After Xu Wei simply ate some, she gave up the space to the children.


    She made an excuse to say that the company was busy and left the box first.


    After Xu Wei left, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became active.


    Shen Mingxiu has finished his meal and plays cards. Gu Yang and yetian talk for a while. Shen Mingxiu pulls them to play cards.


    "Zhou Xueba is there. Why don''t you call him?" Gu Yang looks at Zhou Li, who is sitting on the sofa reading quietly.


    Shen Mingxiu frowned. "He is not with us. He usually works hard to study. If he loses money, you will let him go to the West and the north?"


    Shen Mingxiu''s voice was not small. Everyone in the box heard him.


    Andrei is whispering with yetian. Today, Xu Wei invites her to dinner. She knows that Shen Mingxiu will come, but she still comes.


    After a period of adjustment, she has no original break-up when the heart and lungs.


    Although I still can''t return to be a classmate with Shen Mingxiu, I can still face his eyes staring at her.


    At this time, when he said that, he obviously looked down upon Zhou Li''s family background. Anrui twisted her eyebrows and said, "Zhou Xueba lost money to me."


    Shen Mingxiu looked at Anrui, his jaw line was tight, and he bit his teeth. "Who are you? Who are you?"


    "Three years of classmates, even if give him some money how?" An Rui stands up from the sofa and looks back at Shen Mingxiu.


    Two people''s eyes meet together, if there is a crackling spark in the burning.


    The point of the needle is to the wheat!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you speak well? " Gu Yang pulls Shen Mingxiu''s arm, and Jun''s face is cold. "So horizontal, do you want an Rui to forgive you?"


    Zhou Li, who was involved in the storm, collected the book and stood up from the sofa. He looked at Shen Mingxiu, looked at Yan Anrui, and said gently, "don''t argue because of me. I''m going to work as an exchange student in Y National Medical College. I won''t come back in recent years."


    As soon as Zhou Li spoke, the atmosphere in the box became quiet.


    Zhou Lishi, with a warm smile on his face, said, "I won''t come back until I finish my studies. I still have a chance to meet again."


    Shen Mingxiu''s fist clenched hands slowly loosened. He went to Zhou Li and put his arm around his shoulder. "You''re going to be an exchange student. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    It seems that Shen Mingxiu realized that there was something wrong with this sentence, and immediately added, "we didn''t prepare a gift for you today. Why don''t we wait to sing k? It''s a farewell party for Zhou Xueba?"


    Li Lei added, "OK, I haven''t sung K for a long time!"


    Gu Yang''s hands are copying his pockets, and his eyes are slightly squinting. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    An Rui slowly recovered from Zhou Li''s shock of going to be an exchange student. Last time he met, he didn''t mention going abroad. How could it be so sudden?


    However, national y medical college is a top university. He can learn a lot of useful things in the past.


    I''ll be an excellent doctor after graduation.


    Zhou Li doesn''t go to sing K. he plans to go back to school. Shen Mingxiu pulls him. "You''re going to leave soon. I don''t know when to meet you. Don''t rush back tonight. Come on, let''s play cards."


    "The money you win is yours, and the money I lose is mine."


    Zhou Li shook his head. He never played cards or cards. He smiled. "You can play. I''ll watch."


    "That will do."


    Andrei pulled yetian out of the box.


    They went out to the mall and bought a gift.


    Returning to the imperial court, yetian and Anrui gave Zhou Li their gifts.


    Two girls forced him to accept it.


    They both know Zhou Li''s character, and they don''t give very valuable gifts.


    Andrei sent a pen.


    An Rui sits beside Zhou Li and talks to him. Zhou Li wants to leave several times, but is stopped by an Rui.


    "I still owe you a big meal. Before you go abroad, you must let me pay back that gift."


    Zhou Liwen said, "you have already paid it back. I''m afraid you don''t have time to go through many formalities before going abroad."


    An Rui is a little sorry. Her fingers are curled with long hair. "It''s too sudden for you to go abroad However, we don''t understand your world of learning hegemony. I wish you success in your studies and bright future! "


    "When you return home to be a doctor, I will go to see you when I am ill."


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile.


    Yetian sat on the other side and said a few words to Zhou Li, and received the message from the president of the students.


    The two chatted about the student union for a while. The president suddenly changed the subject and said, "if there is a senior student union pursuing you, do you have any chance?"?


    Yetian: no chance.


    President: another senior is going to be sad.


    Yetian smiles back.


    After hair, I suddenly found a trace of wrong strength. I looked up and looked into Gu Yang''s black eyes.


    Isn''t he playing cards?What came over here?


    Yetian was a little uneasy for him. He took his cell phone and walked out of the box.


    She went to the bathroom. As soon as she came out, her white wrist was clasped by a long, powerful hand.


    Yetian was shocked.


    By the time she reacts, the whole person has been pulled into the boys'' bathroom next to her.


    Night Tian''s strong lashes trembled.


    I haven''t been to the boys'' bathroom.


    She subconsciously struggles to leave.


    Gu Yang clasps her wrists in one hand and props her head in the other, confining her between his chest and the wall.


    "What are you doing?" She put her hands on his thin but strong chest, and her pretty little face flushed. "I want it when someone comes in to see you!"


    From small to large, she never did anything out of the ordinary. She was in a proper way. Entering the men''s room was something she couldn''t even think of.


    "Let me go!"


    Gu Yang not only didn''t let her go, but also hugged her slender waist.


    With a little danger in his eyes, "does the president like you?"


    Yetian stares at him with a red face. "What nonsense are you talking about? How can the president like me?" Then, as if thinking of something, she punched him on the chest, "who let you peep at me and chat?"


    Gu Yang picked out a long Mo eyebrow. "You talk to other boys on your back. Can''t I watch it?"


    Yetian looked at him as he took it for granted, angry and funny. "Gu Yang, we haven''t made up. Even if we do, you can''t invade my privacy."


    "I don''t care if you talk to others, but the president is the one who handed him water and towel in the last basketball match with s big basketball."


    What kind of person is Gu Yang? He sees a lot of boys.


    That President, at a glance is coveting his small lovely goods!


    Yetian stares at Gu Yang for a while. Suddenly, she seems to understand something, and she laughs, "you Jealous? "


    "What kind of vinegar do I have? That little white face that is thin and doesn''t pull a few. Can I compare it with your Yangge?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Night Tian looked at his arrogant and super narcissistic look, mouth corner can not help but smoke.


    "Yes, you are the best. He can''t match you."


    Yetian picked the delicate eyebrows. "So, what vinegar do you eat at random?"


    Gu Yang put his hands around yetian''s waist and buried his cool handsome face in her neck when she didn''t want to. "I''m jealous."


    Tut tut.


    Is it reasonable for him to be jealous?


    Yetian has never seen such a shameless and unreasonable person.


    Feeling a slight pain in his neck, yetian responded and pushed it over his shoulder. "Why do you bite me?"


    "Leave a mark."


    Yetian, "..." Is this man getting more and more aggressive?


    Gu Yang raised his head from her pink neck and stared at her with black eyes and lacquer. "When can I upgrade?"


    Yetian, "still to be investigated."


    Gu Yang raised the slender Yujing''s hand and rubbed it hard on night Tian''s head.


    "I want to rub you into my bones."


    Yetian opens her mouth and just wants to say something. Two boys are talking outside the bathroom.


    One of the boys is the president of chatting with yetian.


    I didn''t expect him to eat in the imperial court.


    Night Tian suddenly scared, hands on Gu Yang''s strong shoulders, push him hard.


    Although she has nothing to do with the president, it''s really embarrassing and embarrassing for him to see her in the men''s room!


    Gu Yang looks at the girl who is locked in his arms by him. She is so anxious that she looks like an ant in a hot pot.


    Long fingers, hold her small jaw.


    "Let go of you when you call brother."


    Yetian''s charming little face suddenly turned red.


    She lowered her voice and yelled at him, "Gu Yang, do you change your attitude?"


    Gu Yang''s tongue tip licked the lower lip, and his black eyes looked at her brightly. He wanted to laugh or not laugh. He was very unorthodox. "If you don''t shout, don''t shout, I''ll kiss you."


    The footsteps of two boys outside are getting closer and closer.


    Night Tian''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Looking down at her handsome face, yetian cried, "brother."


    Her voice was soft, and she was also shy. Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing. He put the tip of his tongue on his cheek and pinched her face with his fingers. "Why are you so sweet?"


    Before two boys came in, Gu Yang led yetian into the stall where the mop was put.


    The door closed, blocking the view of the two boys outside.


    Night Tian was Gu Yang against the door frame, the cubicle space is very small, he is tall, two people stand together, very cramped crowded.


    Gu Yang lowers his head, looks at her red face, with a smile on his lips. "What are you afraid of? We are not cheating."


    Yetian didn''t speak, and his little white hand clenched into a fist and punched him on the shoulder.


    Warn him with his eyes not to speak again.


    The voices of two boys outside came in.


    "When are you going to tell your sister?"


    President, "not yet."


    "You literati like to turn the corner and chase after it. Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "She is not an easy girl to catch up with. She needs to make a good relationship first and let her know me slowly."


    "Emma, you are the hospital grass of our school. How many girls want to be with you? I haven''t seen that you are so interested in any girl!"


    "She''s worth it."


    "Tut Tut, meat and hemp."


    The voice of the two people''s talking, gradually moving away.


    Night Tian down thick long lashes, a little afraid to look up at her eyes threatening Gu Yang.


    She also said that the student president didn''t mean anything to her. No, it''s a shame!


    She really didn''t see that the president liked her -


    Gu Yang, "don''t like you, eh?"


    Night Tian''s long lashes trembled You heard that. He didn''t intend to tell me. I''m not good to tell him directly. Don''t like me. I won''t like you, right? "


    Gu Yang picked up his eyebrows and said, "that kid has a deep mind. He also knows that he should have a good relationship with you first, and then start chasing after you when he understands."


    Yetian, "no matter whether he pursues or not, I will not agree with him."


    Gu Yang raised his eyebrows. "Because of me?"


    Night Tianchen he a look, "you know why."


    Gu Yang can''t help but lift up his lips. He raises night Tian''s jaw and kisses strongly and domineering.


    Yetian''s hands on his shoulders curled up slightly and squeezed his shirt.


    They went out of the bathroom one by one.


    Yetian ran to the woman to wash her hands and washed her red face with cold water.


    Back in the box, Zhou Li, an Rui and Shen Mingxiu are gone.


    Li Lei shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Zhou Xueba has gone. Later, Anrui has gone and old Shen has gone after people."Li Lei looked at Gu Yang and touched his head. "Brother Yang, how do I think the three of them are weird?"


    "You don''t see it yet?" Gu Yang picked up his eyebrows. "Lao Shen probably knows that Zhou Xueba has a good feeling for Anrui."


    Li Lei said, "it''s no wonder that President Shen is aiming at Zhou Xueba tonight, but Zhou Xueba is going to be an exchange student, so it should not be a crisis for him."


    Gu Yang takes out a rectangular iron box from his trouser pocket and throws a mint candy into his mouth.


    "Lao Shen''s crisis has never been Zhou Li, but himself."


    Li Lei touched his head, but he didn''t know why.


    "It''s impossible for him and Liu coco to forgive him with an Rui''s character." Gu Yang narrowed his black eyes slightly. "Seeing the meeting today, Anrui has slowly removed the old Shen from his heart."


    Li Lei said regretfully, "in fact, I think they can have a beginning and an end like you and yetian."


    But also understand that the feelings are ultimately about fate.


    It''s hard to blame Lao Shen for what he did today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Mingxiu''s sports car has been following Anrui.


    Andrei took a taxi. He hit the taxi and paid the driver a sum of money. He pulled her down by force.


    Andrei shook off his hand and walked down the street.


    Andrei has never been so bothered by Shen Mingxiu.


    When she used to like him, she thought he was charming!


    But now, she found that sometimes he was really unreasonable!


    "An Rui, Zhou Li is gone, and you are going with him. What do you mean?" Shen Mingxiu stopped the sports car and walked towards Anrui. He clasped her wrists and tried to crush her bones. "Do you want to revenge me?"


    Anrui''s wrist was pinched by him, and he tried to pull it back, but he held it tightly. Anrui frowned and said, "what am I revenge for you? Shen Mingxiu, are you paranoid? "


    He did something wrong, but also came to question her, especially to see if she was bullied?


    "Xiaorui, Liu Coco''s business is my damn. I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. Don''t be so cruel, OK? In recent months, when I think of losing you, I feel like a knife in my heart. Let''s go back to the past. Can I be more kind to you in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Anrui tries to get rid of Shen Mingxiu''s hand and wants to leave.


    But just a few steps, he was tightly held from behind.


    Andrei can''t earn anything.


    Shen Mingxiu forced her into a deep and quiet lane.


    Andrei felt scared.


    This kind of fear has been hidden in his heart since he wanted to forcibly possess her.


    He assured her that he would not force her anything.


    But left a psychological shadow, he was forced to embrace the dark alley, she will still be in the heart of panic and fear!


    Andrei kept struggling.


    But she has thin arms and legs. Where is his opponent?


    The water mist filled the eyes, fingernails deeply pinched into the back of Shen Mingxiu''s hand, and the voice trembled, "Shen Mingxiu, can we get together and disperse well? Do you have to make me hate you? "


    After learning about him and Liu coco, she had a humble dream. Maybe Liu coco lied to him.


    Until she received a video from Liu coco.


    She videotaped what happened that night.


    It was Liu coco who took the initiative first, but later --


    Andrei didn''t want to recall such a picture. Every time he thought about it, the wound in the bottom of his heart would crack!


    She didn''t tell anyone about the video, including Tian Tian!


    She also wants to leave some dignity for Shen Mingxiu.


    Today, Gu Yang''s mother invited them to dinner. She came here. She also wanted to learn from her former classmates for three years. Although she had been hurt badly by him, she didn''t want to become an enemy in the future.


    At least I met, and I had a nodding acquaintance.


    It seems to feel the fear and trembling of andrei. Shen Mingxiu looses his hands a little bit when he holds her. He presses her to the wall of the alley, looks down at her long lashes that tremble like the wings of a butterfly, and wipes away the tears from her eyes with his fingers. "Andrei, don''t cry, I won''t hurt you..."


    Andrei looked up at Shen Mingxiu with apricot eyes full of water mist. Her voice was hoarse and pathetic. "Shen Mingxiu, you''ve stabbed me hard, but you said you won''t hurt me?"


    "I finally got out of the pain you brought me. Why do you keep pestering me?"


    Anrui slaps open his finger to wipe tears for her, and Bayi teeth bite the lip hard. She has a bloody taste. "Do you want to kill me?"


    Shen Mingxiu is tall and stiff.


    Before, when Andrei faced him, her eyes were bright and bright, like little stars.


    However, after their quarrel, she looked into his eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, occasionally fluctuating, but also angry and dodging!


    Shen Mingxiu has never felt so powerless. He is like a drowning man. He desperately wants to catch something, but he can''t.


    His heart is also not easy to suffer, cut his own heart!


    Why did he make such a mistake?


    Seeing the absolute decision in an Rui''s eyes, Shen Mingxiu blushed in his eyes and pressed his hands on his thin shoulders. "Xiao Rui, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Would you give me another chance?"


    "I just made the mistakes that all men in the world will make, but I promise, just once, I only love you and guard you, OK?"


    If she didn''t watch the video, Andrei might believe him.


    His eyes were full of love, as if he had loved her to the marrow.


    But she knows that when a man makes a mistake, he only wants to be happy at all, and doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all!


    He was really drunk at first, but if he was really drunk, could Liu succeed?


    He''s just looking for a reason to accept his mistakes!


    In fact, he didn''t have to be her!


    When Andrei closed her eyes and looked up again, her eyes were calm. "Shen Mingxiu, we are still young, and we will meet more and better people in the future. If there is a woman who is more beautiful than me, more talented than me, better than my character, and who loves you most, will you only love me and protect me?"


    Shen Mingxiu hesitated for a moment, then replied, "no, in this world, only my little core is the best."


    Anrui hook lip angle, unconsciously smile.


    "Look, you don''t believe it when you say it yourself. Shen Mingxiu, you are only suitable for falling in love, not for marriage. If I fall in love again, I want someone who can marry me and keep my body and heart! "


    "Obviously, you are not like that!"


    He likes to play, to talk sweetly, to make people happy, to make friends, to stimulate, such people, little girls with him, will think he is very cool, very personality.


    Will unconsciously be attracted by the charm of his body!


    But grow up slowly, after planting a big heel on such a boy, you will find that such a boy can only look far away!


    Maybe one day in the future, there will be a girl who will clean him up to be obedient and obedient, but Anrui knows that she has no charm or courage!He coaxes her back twice and three times, and then for the fourth time. Even if she can''t bear it, she won''t be cheap!


    "Shen Mingxiu, please give me a way to live. Don''t pester me any more. We really have come to the end!"


    First love is undoubtedly beautiful, unforgettable and unforgettable. However, no matter how beautiful it is, it is not worth the cruelty of reality!


    Shen Mingxiu looks at an Rui''s eyes, and gradually becomes dark and lusterless. Shen Mingxiu''s heart and mouth are smothering, clasping her hands on her shoulder, and slowly releasing them.


    Once free, Andrei turned and ran away.


    I didn''t look back at Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it on the wall.


    The skin on the back of the hand was broken, and the threads of blood oozed from the fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four years later.


    Royal airport.


    On a super luxury private plane, the cabin door was opened.


    Royal flight attendants stand at both ends of the elevator.


    Two tall and slender figures came over.


    The new captain and vice captain of the royal family serve the king.


    A pilot who can fly a plane for you must be the best person in the flight department.


    Generally, they are over 40 years old.


    However, three months ago, a young man in his early twenties became one of the captains of the monarch''s Royal Fleet through strict and cruel assessment.


    As you know, there are only three captains of the Lord''s Royal Fleet so far.


    And this young man is one of them.


    Everyone in the flight department envies him, but not him.


    He is really a flying genius! His colleagues adore and respect him!


    Gu Yang is wearing the captain''s uniform made by the royal family. His slim and straight figure is covered by the tailored fabric. Although there is still some publicity between his eyebrows and eyes, he is quite calm compared with four years ago.


    The pants without any wrinkles are wrapped with two long legs, and the captain''s cap and dark sunglasses are worn. They are cold and handsome, making the hearts of several stewardesses flutter.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Ah ah!


    How can their new captain look like this?!


    How I want to make friends with him!


    The stewardesses are all highly educated, beautiful and charming.


    All aspects of the royal family work are not bad.


    Some of the stewardesses have a good family background, but if you like this job, you will try your best to get in!


    They thought that the beauty of Prince Yu and other people had already turned against the sky. No matter how handsome men are, they will not be so charming!


    But when they saw the new captain striding forward, they felt like ten thousand troughs.


    How fucking handsome!


    And different from the royal princes'' reserve and introvert, he is handsome with publicity!


    The stewardesses'' eyes were staring straight at the man walking up the gangway.


    "You are the captain. Hello, I''m Xie Meimei."


    "This is Liu Lu. Nice to meet you."


    "I am..."


    The purser looked at the stewardesses who had been fooled by flowers and gave a serious cough.


    After they get back to normal, they smile and say hello to Gu Yang, "Hello, Captain Gu. I''m Li Min, the chief steward of this time. I''m glad to be able to work with you for the Lord in the future."


    Gu Yang nodded his head lightly, greeted them briefly, and entered the cabin door.


    Gu Yang went to the captain''s room to check the internal procedures and ordered the Deputy captain to check around the machine.


    After all the preparations, the purser''s voice came from the walkie talkie, "Captain Gu, the Lord''s family is boarding right away."


    Gu Yang hum, and the Deputy captain to the cabin door.


    Yetian has graduated for a year. He works in the construction department.


    In order not to be special, she started from a small designer.


    This year, I worked very hard and hardly had a holiday. Even if I had time, I was busy dating Gu Yang.


    In the first year of Gu Yang''s pursuit of her, she had no guts to let him upgrade.


    It''s been three years since the two were together again, seriously dating and falling in love.


    Although we get together less and leave more, we all have each other in our hearts. Not only does she not feel bored, but she feels more happy and sweet!


    Gu Yang is busy with her work. If she has any leisure time, she will go to Xu Wei''s villa to drink afternoon tea and eat snacks with her.


    In Xu Wei''s side, she has been regarded as a daughter-in-law.


    But Gu Yang hasn''t seen her family.


    In the last half year, he didn''t know what he was busy with. He said that after this period of time, he gave her a surprise.


    She was curious and expected what he said about the surprise.


    Every year their family go to the island for a vacation.


    Originally she wanted to work overtime this time, but her mother forced her out of the company.


    "When you grow up, you will not accompany your mother?"


    Looking at the queen who is still beautiful and moving, as she grows older and has more temperament, yetian feels a little guilty.


    It''s true that when she grows up, her mind is all about work and romance.


    Mom and dad are usually busy with their business, and there are few times to accompany them.


    "Accompany, mom is the most important."


    Walking in front of the mother and daughter, Yeyu looks back at yetian and squints her long, narrow, dark eyes. "What about brother?"


    "Two brothers are the most important," yetian said with a flattering smile


    Elder brother went abroad for a visit. Sister Apple went with her. Unfortunately, they didn''t come here for the family trip.


    Nanzhi looks at her second son and little daughter, and casually asks, "you two are not young. Do you have a favorite object?"


    Night Yu slightly pursed under thin lips, I don''t know what to think of, the voice low way back, "No."


    South gardenia and look to night Tian, night Tian pretty face some red.


    She didn''t graduate from college before. She didn''t dare to confess her love to her family.


    But now she has graduated for one year, so I think she can say it!


    "Mom, I have." Night Tian white shell teeth bite the lower lip, water bright deer eyes do not dare to see the expression of South gardenia.


    Nanzhi looked at her daughter''s coquettish appearance, and her face couldn''t help but smile, "when will you be free, let your mother see?"


    South Gardenia in children''s feelings, more open-minded.


    As long as she is qualified, motivated and devoted to her children, she will not have much opinion.


    Night Yu looks back at night Tian, the black eyes, let night Tian a little shiver.


    She quickly hugged Nanzhi''s arm. "Mom, my second brother doesn''t allow me to fall in love. I''ve brought someone back. What can he do with beating mandarin ducks?"


    Night Yu''s mouth angle drew.


    Nanzhi patted yetian''s delicate and white hands and said with a smile, "bring people back and let your eldest brother and second brother check them out."


    Yetian thought about it.She felt that Yali mountain was big for Gu Yang!


    When I got to the gangway of the plane, the sound of the stewardesses was sweet and polite.


    "Lord, Queen, two princes, little princess."


    Yetian raised her long eyelashes and nodded at them with a sweet smile.


    The clear and bright eyes of deer were stunned when they swept towards the front two chief and Deputy captains.


    God!


    Is she dazzled?


    Otherwise, how could she see Gu Yang?


    Night Tian blinked, deer eyes again fell on the tall and straight man.


    He was wearing a dark blue captain''s uniform, which was a white shirt without any wrinkles. He wore a tie in a regular way. The armbands of the clothes were customized by the royal family. He wore a captain''s cap on his head, with clear lines on his face, slightly pursed his beautiful lips, and his jaw line was smooth and cold.


    In the past night, Tian saw that what he wore most was the pilot''s clothes, most of which were conjoined. This was the first time she saw him in the captain''s uniform.


    In the cool and heroic air is unspeakable abstinence!


    Night Tian''s heart screamed.


    How can her boyfriend look like this?


    At that moment, he also looked at her.


    Paint black eyes, with a trace of if there is no smile.


    Night Tian''s heart beat quickly.


    It''s useless. I''ve been together for so long, but I''m still attracted by his eyes!


    Nanzhi sees yetian standing still and looks at her. "Tiantian, why don''t you go?"


    Yetian knows that it''s not a good time to introduce Gu Yang. She goes ahead quickly.


    When passing by Gu Yang''s side, his tiny white hand was suddenly gently grasped by him.


    Yetian''s whole body was numb, as if the current was running by.


    Gu Yang just gently grasps her hand and then releases it. His fingertips flick in her palm.


    Yetian felt that she was going to be crispy.


    After entering the cabin, the palm is still slightly numb.


    That guy, looking steady and mature a lot, but sometimes, it''s just as unorthodox as before!


    Yetian''s lips could not help but arouse a smile.


    After sitting down, yetian heard her mother ask her father, "is that the new captain? The young man looks young. "


    Mushihan nodded and said nothing more.


    Night Yu returned a sentence, "don''t worry about his young experience is not good, he is selected layer by layer, very talented and ability!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Hearing his family talk about Gu Yang, yetian immediately sat in a critical position, more nervous than when others talked about herself.


    Plain white hands, hand in hand put in front of the body, deer eyes a blink does not blink looking at her parents and her second brother.


    The South Gardenia hears the words of night Yu, the expression that the eye shows appreciation, "the young man is good, the age is young, can accomplish this seat."


    Rarely praise people''s night Yu added, "Gu Yang is really good."


    In the evaluation and selection, he even hopes that Gu Yang is not so excellent, so that he can make him his personal captain.


    But that kid, talent and ability are hard-working, clear goal, no one can stop him!


    I don''t know what kind of girl that person will like in the future?


    "The lad should be very popular."


    Night Yu, "he is still young and has a strong sense of career. I don''t think he has the heart to talk about feelings for the time being."


    Yetian looked at Nanzhi and Yeyu.


    She didn''t quite understand what her second brother meant?


    If Gu Yang has the mind to talk about feelings?


    He worked so hard, he said, mostly for her!


    In the future, she can stand beside her confidently, make her proud of him, and make her parents not worry about her future partner!


    How does his second brother feel that he is not in the mood to talk about feelings?


    Night Tian can''t cry or laugh.


    Mushihan still has business to deal with. He enters the office of the private plane.


    Nanzhi didn''t have a good rest last night. She went to the room to have a rest.


    Yeyu sat drinking coffee and reading newspapers.


    Yetian sits next to Yeyu and asks with a sweet smile, "second brother, do you think that Captain Gu is excellent?"


    Night Yu fell on the black eyes of the newspaper and looked at night Tian''s eyes. The slender brow tip picked slightly. "How?"


    In the face of her second brother''s eyes, yetian''s scalp was numb and her long lashes were quivering. "Brother, how do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "I don''t think you often ask about other men."


    Night Tian murmured next lip, "I grew up, also like to see handsome man!"


    Night Yu well a, seem to think of what, his black eyes deeply stare at night Tian, "who is your boyfriend?"


    Emma, how could her second brother ask such a deadly question?


    Night Tian is hesitating whether to tell the truth, and heard her second brother coldly, "let me go to see that boy, if not qualified, as soon as possible change!"


    Night Tian cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    Seeing her second brother''s situation, I''m sure she won''t give people good fruit easily!


    "I''ll show it to my second brother after the trip."


    Yeyu''s indifference made a sound. Looking at yetian''s eyes, she did not know what she was thinking. Yetian thought he would not say anything more. Then she heard him say, "no cohabitation?"


    Yetian shook his head quickly. "No, he respects me very much."


    Gu Yang does respect her, but after all, she is still in agony when she sees him!


    She is going to take him to see his parents, and then she will get engaged to him.


    In the case of the royal family, engagement is a certainty.


    Then she let him get what he wanted.


    Think of this, night Tian auricle arrives at the neck can''t help but some hot hot hot.


    What is she thinking?


    Really, it''s not reserved!


    The plane flew smoothly for two or three hours, and the cook prepared lunch for them.


    Nanzhi and musihan finished eating and went to the room for a nap after a rest.


    Ye Yu also went to his study. He still has business to deal with.


    The plane became quite quiet for a while.


    Yetian takes several boxes of kitchen snacks from the cupboard, which they haven''t eaten.


    With her hands behind her, she walked towards the captain''s room.


    The stewardesses saw yetian and saluted her respectfully, "little princess."


    Yetian smiles and divides them into two boxes of desserts. Her thick eyelashes blink lightly. "Can I send one to the captain''s room?"


    At this time, the flight has entered the stable flight mode, which should be the autopilot mode.


    After hearing yetian''s request, the purser didn''t think much. She picked up the walkie talkie and asked the captain in the captain''s room.


    "Captain Gu, the little princess will send us all dessert. She wants to send a box to you and the Deputy captain. Is it right now?"


    Yetian stood aside, a little nervous.


    For fear that he would refuse.


    A few seconds later, his deep, sweet voice rang out, "right."


    Yetian''s lips can''t stop rising.


    The hatch connecting the captain''s cabin was opened and yetian walked in with dessert.


    The copilot put down his headphones and got up. "Hello, little princess. I''ll eat dessert later. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Yetian nodded.


    After the Deputy captain left, there was only Gu Yang sitting on the captain''s seat at night in the captain''s room.Yetian walked towards him with a small step.


    At the same time, Gu Yang looks back and looks at yetian.


    On his sharp face and dark sunglasses, she could not see the expression under his eyes.


    The lips under the bridge of the nose, in the moment when I saw her, went up.


    Ye Tian felt that her heart was almost stopped.


    Swollen do, she to his present appearance, does not have any resistance!


    Yetian stepped towards him quickly, and Lumou water looked at him smartly. "Captain Gu, you''ve concealed it so tightly that I didn''t know you were my father''s captain."


    Gu Yang raised his long fingers, took off his sunglasses, and his long, thin, dark eyes looked at her with a smile. "So, happy or unhappy?"


    Yetian didn''t hide her mood. "Of course, I''m happy. You''re so powerful. As a girlfriend, I''m proud of you!"


    Gu Yang looks at her bright smile, and his knuckled fingers touch her head.


    "Not afraid your family will see it?"


    "They are all busy with their own affairs. I can''t sleep. I want to see you."


    Yetian takes out the dessert behind her. "Have you had a meal? I''ve brought you dessert."


    "Yes." He looked at her black eyes with a smile. "Hello?"


    Yetian nodded, opened the box, took the dessert and fed it to his lips.


    He opened his lips, biting them down, together with her delicate fingertips.


    Warm touch, let night Tian hit a spirit.


    She blushed and drew back her hand. "You tease me for a snack?"


    He chose to pick the corner of the lips, and the ascetic look showed some evil ruffian''s injustice, "as sweet as you."


    Night Tian annoyed him, put the snack box on his leg, "you eat it yourself!"


    Gu Yang put the box aside and hooked his fingers towards night Tian. "You have something on the corner of your mouth."


    Night Tian hurriedly touched, did not touch what, she doubts of ask, "touched what?"


    "Bend down and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Night Tian did not think much, bent down.


    But in the moment of stooping, the man raised the handsome face and kissed her lips.


    Yetian''s eyes are slightly open, and his breath has already rushed in.


    "Well You... "


    After going to the bathroom, the Deputy captain saw a scene inside and thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Yetian saw the Deputy pilot in the corner of her eyes. She was shocked and hurriedly pushed away Gu Yang.


    The pretty little face is full of blush, and beichi bit the lip, whispered that I would go out first, and then I left in a hurry.


    Did not see Gu Yang doting and smiling eyes.


    After yetian went out, the Deputy captain looked at Gu Yang and changed his eyes.


    Several times I want to open my mouth, but I want to stop talking.


    Gu Yang glanced at the copilot, and his slender fingers, with sunglasses, were put back on the high bridge of his nose


    The Deputy captain looked at Gu Yang''s cool and handsome side face, and admired it in his heart.


    "Why are you so powerful that even the little princess can catch it?"


    Gu Yang put his hands around the back of his head and leaned against the back of his chair? I''ve known her for eight years, and we''ve had a good relationship in high school. "


    The co pilot was even more shocked.


    Before I could say anything, Gu Yang said in a low voice, "even if she is not a little princess, I will like her so much."


    After working with Gu Yang for several years, the vice captain heard for the first time that he liked a woman.


    They work in the royal family. Although there are few girls in the flight department, there are many other departments. Many women flock to him, but he never gives people opportunities.


    A lot of colleagues have rumoured that he has sexual orientation problems.


    This is no problem, obviously can''t see others!


    "You are charming. I can see that the little princess likes you very much." What seemed to come to the Deputy captain''s mind, he asked, "do you two know anything about you, Lord?"


    Gu Yang murmured.


    The Deputy captain thumbs up to Gu Yang, "to be honest, I really admire you. It''s not a small pressure to be a son-in-law."


    Unlike other people, Gu Yang can''t be sorry for the little princess in his life. After all, the little princess''s family is too strong.


    Gu Yang squints at the blue sky and white clouds, and his cool handsome face is very serious. "After I was with her, I never thought I would do something sorry to her in the future."


    "I will not betray her unless she betrays me first."


    Finally, he added, "if she dare to empathize, I will kill that man!"


    The Deputy captain was deeply shocked by Gu Yang.


    Such a person, do not love is already, once love, is the collapse of the mountains, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!


    "To be honest, there are few men like you in the world."


    The Deputy captain knows that Gu Yang''s family is not bad. The rich and capable young man can clean himself and keep his heart in the face of numerous temptations. It''s not easy!


    Gu Yang''s thin and beautiful lips are slightly hooked. "She is worth it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yetian went to the bathroom after she left the captain''s room.


    From the face to the neck, it''s hot.


    She washed her face in cold water and returned to her seat when the blush faded.


    Night Yu did not know when to come out from the study, see night peaceful come over, he lifted the next eyelid, "just did what go?"


    In the face of her second brother''s sharp black eyes, the expression on yetian''s small face was a little stiff, "went to the bathroom."


    "What''s the matter with the boxes of dim sum in the cupboard?"


    Yetian''s heart pounded.


    Nervous and flustered.


    Did her second brother find anything?


    "I''ll give it to the stewardesses," he replied


    Yeyu has a keen sense of smell. As soon as yetian sits down, he can smell a breath of peppermint.


    He seems to have smelled this kind of breath.


    Yeyu''s memory is amazing. Soon, he remembered who the taste came from.


    He squinted at his dark eyes, "who else but the stewardess?"


    Yetian was numb by Yeyu.


    She hung her eyes and held her long and thin fingers. "Of course, there are two chief and Deputy captains. They can''t only send the stewardesses, can they not?"


    Night Yu looks at night Tian, the expression at the bottom of his eyes is very secretive.


    They are twins of dragon and Phoenix. He knows her like the palm of his hand. Every time I lie, I break my fingers unconsciously.


    "I asked casually, don''t be nervous."


    At the same time, yetian was relieved and mumbled back, "I''m not nervous. Second brother, don''t you think the tone of just now is like a prisoner being tried? You look like this, which girl dares to approach you in the future? "


    "A good man."


    Yetian looks at Yeyu''s deep and cold handsome face like a carving axe and chisel. It''s hard to imagine what her second brother looks like when he is in love?


    I don''t know which girl can melt such an ice without oil and salt?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After four or five hours'' flight, the plane arrived at the island.


    The temperature of the island is suitable, neither cold nor hot, just in time for vacation.


    This is an island developed by the royal family. Before, it was only for royal family members to visit. Later, it was made into a tourist island by the royal family.Every year, many tourists come for holidays.


    The royal family has a special holiday villa. After the plane stops at the special apron, yetian and his family go to the villa together.


    The accompanying captain and stewardess also live in the vacation villa.


    It''s just not the same building as them.


    As long as you can get into the royal family, the benefits are quite good. This is also the place where countless people want to come in!


    When we arrived at the villa, we went back to the room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Yetian accompanies Nanzhi to the hot spring, and musihan and Yeyu are busy with their business in the villa.


    After the hot spring, the island owner came to pick up their family for dinner.


    After dinner, yetian accompanies Nanzhi for a walk.


    "Well, mom can''t always take up your time. You can walk around by yourself and buy whatever you like."


    Yetian''s charming little face shows a sweet smile, embracing Nanzhi''s arm and acting like a child, "thank you mom."


    Nanzhi gently shaved the nose of Tianxiu at night, "is that boy very good to you?"


    Out of the society, her daughter is still as before, her eyes are bright, her temperament is lively, her smile is bright, and she is well protected.


    Nanzhi had not been worried before. She and mushihan protected her children well. If she met a man who did not cherish her, even her parents would not be able to make up for her feelings!


    However, from the current state of her, that boy must be very pampered!


    "After going back, I remember to discuss with each other and take a moment to show it to my parents."


    Her daughter, she knows, may be able to stand out in other aspects, but emotionally, she is a person who knows later and is quite simple.


    This kind of disposition, after putting in is a muscle, very easy to be deceived.


    Yetian nodded cleverly, "Mom, he''s very nice. When I meet you, don''t embarrass others!"


    South Gardenia poked next night Tian forehead, "haven''t brought people here, already toward him?"


    Yetian put her head on Nanzhi''s shoulder and looked up at the stars in the sky. "Anyway, I really like him!"


    In this life, it''s not him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    After entering the villa, Nanzhi sits on the garden swing at night.


    Take out your cell phone and look.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Yang didn''t even send her any messages!


    Is he tired and asleep?


    Yetian murmured the next lip, and was about to send him a message when she received a picture from him.


    He leans under the palm tree on the beach and changes into a white T-shirt and beach pants. His eyebrows are dark and his face is cold. However, when he looks at the camera, he is more gentle.


    After receiving the photos, yetian didn''t reply. Like a happy bird, she ran to the beach.


    Maybe in the first two years, she would still wriggle or reserve in front of him.


    But later more and more understand each other, she will own heart, unreserved to him.


    She was also convinced that he would not do anything to hurt her!


    Yetian occasionally thinks, if she breaks up with him one day, will she like others again?


    The answer is no doubt.


    He is unique in the world.


    Her love!


    Towards the beach, yetian slowed down.


    Far away, she saw the most tall and straight figure in the crowd.


    With her hands behind her, she walked towards him with a smile on her lips.


    But before they got close, two girls came to him.


    Yetian is not far away from him. I heard two girls ask him for contact information.


    He copied his hands in his trouser pocket and didn''t give the two girls any chance to imagine. He took out one hand and pointed to yetian not far away. His voice was low. "My girlfriend is there."


    Two girls look back at yetian.


    Yetian is wearing a bohemian style long dress with suspenders. Her thin arms are as white as jade. She has a beautiful collarbone and shoulder neck. Her neck is as beautiful as a swan. Her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders. At a glance, she looks like a fairy in the sky.


    It''s pretty and charming, but it''s a bit pure.


    Super beautiful, super temperament!


    This is probably the real white rich beauty!


    Two girls said sorry to Gu Yang and left in a hurry.


    After a few steps, I couldn''t help looking back at the couple.


    God, how can there be such immortals in the world? They are more attractive than the stars on TV!


    After the two girls left, Gu Yang strode towards yetian.


    Without saying anything, I picked her up.


    He raised his feet so high that night Tian let out a little cry. White hands on his strong shoulders, looking down at him, "after a while, I can''t see the Kung Fu, there will be little sisters looking for your contact information?"


    Yetian is not a jealous person.


    She has confidence in herself and in him.


    Even if asked, it''s a laugh.


    Yetian held his head in her hands. "If I don''t come, will you give it?"


    Gu Yang''s lips are cocked up, and his smile is a little ruffian and confusing. "You say, my little cute."


    Night Tian annoyed him, "I''m all grown-ups, don''t call me cute."


    "Little cute little cute little cute -"


    this guy!!!


    Yetian pinches his sharp face with shame and annoyance, but he doesn''t say it hurts. After a few pinches, yetian looks at his dark eyes as thick as ink.


    It was like two small abysses, which attracted her deeply.


    She clasped her hands around his neck, lowered her head and kissed his high nose.


    "Gu Yang," she called him, her voice soft, like the sea breeze on her face at night.


    As he held her up, she was much higher than him. He looked up at her, his eyes soft and deep, "huh?"


    "I told my family that I have a boyfriend. My mother said she would like to see you when she returns from the island."


    In fact, in recent years, she occasionally had the impulse to introduce him to her family.


    But every time he avoids the topic, he claims to give him a little more time.


    "You are excellent now." Night Tian thought of night Yu''s evaluation of Gu Yang, and her lips could not help bending up to smile, "my second brother praised you."


    Gu Yang looks at the expectation in yetian''s eyes. He doesn''t refuse as before. He says it with a low voice.


    Yetian''s eyes widened with joy when she heard his answer.


    "Really? You agree? "


    "Really." Gu Yang looks at the curved eyebrows and eyes, smiles and makes people''s hearts follow the sweet night Tian. "You should give me a name, too."


    What?


    He won''t ask for that share!


    He held it up for a while, and yetian patted him on the shoulder. "Let me down!"


    Gu Yang put down Fang Tian, took her hand and walked towards the sea.Yetian took off her slippers and Gu Yang carried them to her. She walked in front of her. The sea water sometimes overflowed her crystal white feet. She carried her skirt and danced and laughed happily.


    "Gu Yang, come and have a look. There are shells."


    "Wow, little crab."


    She picked up the crabs and threatened him deliberately, but he didn''t even blink.


    "Why are you afraid of nothing?"


    "Believe it or not, I dare to catch snakes." He said something.


    Night Tian cold not Ding hit a shiver, "later if you catch snakes, hands do not touch me ha."


    Gu Yang comes forward, without slippers, and holds her from behind.


    Gently pinched her soft waist, "you are my life, do not touch can not do."


    Two people''s face value is too high, cause many people to throw their eyes at them frequently.


    Night Tian coquettishly opens Gu Yang to hug in her waist hand, red face runs forward.


    Gu Yang chases her behind.


    You chase me, she is laughing, he is watching, the atmosphere is quite sweet and relaxed.


    They separated in a big circle. When they went back, their feet were sour.


    Gu Yang bent down in front of her. "Come up, carry you back."


    "No, you must be tired today."


    Gu Yang holds on to yetian, who is going to walk forward. He doesn''t give her a chance to react. He stretches out his long arm and hugs her horizontally.


    Boyfriend''s power is breaking!


    Yetian struggled in his arms. "Don''t hold it, it will hurt your arms."


    Gu Yang looks at the girl close by, lowers his head, and takes a bite at her pink lips. "No."


    Yetian saw that he insisted, so she had to put her hands around his neck and was carried back by him.


    The eyes of the two people meet from time to time. Yetian''s face is red and his ears are red when he looks at him. His small face is buried in his clear and handsome chest. "You look at my eyes like a big gray wolf with green eyes!"


    Gu Yang gave a low cough, "the wolf wants to eat the rabbit." After a pause, he added, "it''s been a long time."


    Yetian thumped him on the shoulder, "after engagement."


    Gu Yang looks at the light red halo coming out of the tip of her ear, lowers his head, and the thin lip prints go up, and makes a low hum.


    The heart of yetian is melting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were so affectionate that they didn''t notice a long and cold figure. They looked at them for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Yetian enters the villa humming.


    In the living room, the lights are bright. Her second brother sits on the sofa and looks at the business phone.


    Yetian smiles and shouts to the second brother.


    Night Yu lifted his eyes, looking at night Tian.


    The sweetness and happiness in her eyes and eyebrows cannot be concealed.


    At first sight is immersed in love with the little woman.


    Night Yu put down his mobile phone, "went to the seaside?"


    Yetian''s skirt was a little wet, and she nodded, "yes, it''s comfortable to take a walk by the sea in the evening."


    Yu nodded thoughtfully, standing up from the sofa.


    "It would be more comfortable to be accompanied."


    Yetian walks up to Yeyu with a smile. "Second brother, if you want to be accompanied, please find me a second sister-in-law."


    Yeyu, with one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at yetian with narrow black eyes. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll introduce Gu Yang to you!"


    Ah???


    There are several seconds of short circuit in yetian''s mind.


    Her brother What are you talking about?


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "I know about your evening tryst." Night Yu said directly.


    Yetian''s delicate and white hands cover her face. After a while, she opens her fingers and looks at Yeyu carefully. "Second brother..."


    Night Yu patted night Tian''s head, "as your boyfriend." Finish saying, night Yu turned to go upstairs.


    Yetian returns to the room, takes a bath, and gives Gu Yangfa a video.


    Gu Yang, like her, just took a bath. She was wearing a white bathrobe. Her hair was wet and her facial features were even more cool and handsome. He sat beside the bed and looked at yetian with black eyes smiling. "Miss me?"


    Yetian looks at him angrily. "No, my second brother He knows about our date. "


    Gu Yang''s smile was a little stiff. His beautiful lips suddenly became a straight line.


    It can be seen that he is a little nervous.


    "My second brother knows you well. Don''t think so much. I''ll see you tomorrow as my boyfriend."


    Gu Yang only said a word for a long time, "your second brother is a pet sister maniac."


    Compared to the king and queen, Gu Yang felt that it was the most terrible thing to see the night Yu.


    "Don''t be afraid," said yetian comfortingly. "No matter how much my second brother dotes on me, he won''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick! After all, I like you so much! "


    This is yetian, the first time in front of Gu Yang, she likes him!


    Although he doesn''t usually say it, he also knows her feelings for him, but when he says it like this, the feelings are different.


    Very powerful!


    Gu Yang looks at the plain and white girl in the video. Although she is no longer a teenage girl, she is favored by the time. Compared with a few years ago, it doesn''t change much. She just smokes a strip and looks thinner and more delicate. She still feels like a girl.


    Gu Yang looked at her eyes and said softly, "little cute, say it again."


    Yetian, "what do you say?"


    "The last sentence."


    Yetian thought about it in her mind and thought of the last sentence. She said that she liked him. She was a little shy. "Haven''t you heard that?"


    "I want to hear more."


    His voice is low, with the enchantment of the night, extremely magnetic and gentle.


    The heart of yetian is melting into water.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, she whispered to him, "Gu Yang, you villain stole my heart. I like you so much!"


    Gu Yang touched his forehead with one hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    The tall body fell on the bed, laughing as if from the chest, with a slight vibration, magnetic and bright.


    Yetian just wanted to stop him. He was not allowed to laugh any more. He said, "little cute, I love you!"


    He doesn''t say he likes it. He says it directly. He loves her!


    Night Tian''s long lashes trembled violently, a burst of hemp, from the top to the bottom of the foot.


    Mingming heard his confession many times, but when he said that he loved her, his nose was still sour.


    "You''re going to make me cry again."


    "Baby doesn''t cry."


    Yetian sniffed. "It''s late. You should go to bed early. I''ll see my second brother tomorrow morning. No insomnia, you know. "


    Gu yangtut smashed his mouth, "little cute, I find you are more and more powerful."


    Yetian snorted and waved to him, "good night, good night."


    Gu Yang looks at the girl on the screen. His thin lips come together and kiss her across the screen. "Good night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yetian woke up early.


    Her second brother got up earlier than her.


    "I''ll wait for you at the beach."


    Yetian gave a little cry.


    She and Gu Yang sent a message that they would meet at the gate of the villa resort.When Gu Yang came here, he was slightly shocked at night.


    This guy is dressed quite formally today.


    The three piece suit looks energetic and upright.


    But --


    "aren''t you hot?" Yetian looks at herself. She changes a dress with different style from last night. Compared with Gu Yang''s formal dress, she looks more casual.


    Gu Yang takes the hand of yetian. "It''s OK."


    To see her second brother, yetian feels more nervous than Gu Yang.


    Her palms were all sweaty.


    From afar, we can see the night Yu standing out from the crowd.


    I don''t know if it''s over tense. Yetian looks around at Gu Yang, but he has to be calm.


    Gu Yang leads yetian to Yeyu.


    See the hand that two people hold together, night Yu complexion is cold heavy, Mou Guang is deep.


    If it''s ordinary people, it''s estimated that she will be scared to death by her second brother''s eyes.


    Yeyu looked at yetian and said, "go and buy some breakfast."


    Yetian naturally can hear that her second brother wants to support her!


    Night Tian looked at Gu Yang, Gu Yang to her lips a smile, slender fingers, patted her head, "go!"


    Seeing Gu Yang''s movements, Ye Yu''s heart is full of five tastes.


    Before, he was the only one who could pat his sister''s head, but now he sighed in his heart, and the woman failed to stay!


    Night Tian to buy breakfast on the way, the heart up and down.


    Wondering whether to ask her mother for help.


    With her mother''s attitude, there must be nothing critical about Gu Yang!


    But I can only think about it. She still has to trust her second brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the sea.


    Night Yu squints at Gu Yang slightly. Although he is not new to Gu Yang and still appreciates him a little, he looks at him as his second uncle this time.


    No matter in appearance, temperament, ability or other aspects, he can''t find any fault.


    However, with the venomous vision and Wise Wisdom of Yeyu, he analyzed several points.


    "You and Tian Tian have known each other very early?"


    Gu Yang nodded, "high school students."


    Yeyu recalled yetian''s changes a few years ago, and his long sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Did you hurt her heart four years ago?"


    In the face of night Yu''s pressing questions and sharp eyes, Gu Yang can''t lie.


    He nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Night Yu narrowed the dark eyes which were not deep, the outline of the knife like became sharp and cold sharp, "we don''t talk about the past."


    Tian Tian is not a fool. If he can make up with him as before, he must not be too much to forgive!


    "Are you ready to stay with Tian Tian for a long time?"


    Gu Yang nodded, his cold face firm. "Yes."


    "To what extent?"


    "It''s all about feeling, it''s all about propriety."


    Night Yu seems to be slightly stunned for a while.


    They should have been together for a long time. It''s not easy for any young man to be able to be passionate and polite!


    It can be seen that he cherishes and respects Tian Tian.


    Gu Yang is serious and serious about Tian Tian''s cold black eyes and handsome face, "my highness, I''m going to get married with Tian Tian!"


    "To work in the Royal Flying department is also to make herself better and worthy of her."


    Ye Yu knows the excellence of Gu Yang. He doesn''t come in through the back door by relationship. He worked hard, and Ye Yu often heard the Minister of flight mention the young man.


    Every aspect of character is one in a million.


    Night Yu did not say anything more, only said a good word.


    Yetian bought breakfast and came to the beach. She found that only Gu Yang was there. She didn''t see her second brother. She asked doubtfully, "what about my second brother?"


    To be honest, she is more nervous than Gu Yang. I don''t know what her second brother will think of her and Gu Yang''s feelings.


    Gu Yang''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets, his long black eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he looks at night Tian''s fine eyes with sadness. "Little cute, what can you do if your second brother doesn''t agree with us?"


    Yetian''s breakfast almost fell to the ground.


    In the bright and clear eyes of the deer, there was a crystal mist. She put down her breakfast and rushed into Gu Yang''s strong arms. She put her hands around his strong waist. "I''m not afraid. I''ll take you to see my mother later."


    "My mother said that as long as she has a good character and is willing to make progress, she will not object."


    I feel that my chest is slightly hot. There is some warm liquid in it. Gu Yang reaches out and raises her pretty face.


    Two lines of tears rolled out of her eyes.


    He lowered his head and kissed off.


    "Little fool, I lied to you."


    Yetian opened her eyes slightly. "What?"


    "Your second brother has no objection." Although there is no clear statement, there is no objection. We should support them together!


    The mood of yetian is like a roller coaster.


    The small hand clenched into a fist and thumped on Gu Yang''s shoulder.


    "Why do you hate it so much? It scares me to death!"


    Gu Yang''s lips make a smile, holding yetian and turning around for a few times.


    He didn''t put her down until yetian cried out that she was dizzy.


    Two people sit under the palm tree to eat breakfast, night Tian relies on Gu Yang''s broad shoulders, bright Deer Eyes with a happy smile.


    "I''m a little curious. What did you say to my second brother? He didn''t embarrass you at all?"


    Gu Yang looked at the beautiful girl leaning on his shoulder and lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her head. "I said I would treat you as my future wife."


    Yetian''s lips raised a sweet smile and asked him deliberately, "if you meet a better woman than me in the future, will you be moved?"


    Gu Yang gave her a shudder on the forehead and said directly, "let alone I won''t be attracted to any woman except you. Even if there is a sign, your second brother probably won''t let me go!"


    If he really betrayed her, her second brother would not let him go, which she believed!


    Not only her second brother, eldest brother, apple sister, but also her parents I''ll find him.


    In fact, with her, if there is no strong psychological, as well as faith, there is a lot of pressure!


    Yetian is glad to meet such a person who treats her sincerely!


    "Gu Yang, will you see my parents later?"


    Gu Yang touched her head and said with a low smile, "it''s grand to see your parents. I''ll go back to the capital for an appointment."


    Night Tian cocked his lips, "OK, listen to you."


    Back to the vacation villa, yetian sees Andrei on the microblog and sends Andrei the video.


    Andrei was at a music festival. After walking the red carpet in the morning, she had a hot search in the afternoon.


    It''s not that she''s famous these years. She''s just graduated from music school for a year. It''s not easy for her to make a name in the entertainment circle.


    Yetian wants to help Anrui find resources, but Anrui refuses.


    Two years ago, when her family broke, Andrei was hit hard in her life.


    But fortunately, she is optimistic that money can be earned slowly as long as her parents are healthy.


    In the past two years, she worked hard and wanted to buy back her former villa in addition to mixing up some famous ones.Ann Rui soon got through, and the night was on the capital, and Ann was sitting in the car, listening to make complaints about the heat search. He couldn''t help Tucao. "The male star suddenly exploded in the summer. Before being famous, he was like the four or five line of me. He wanted to pull me together to stir up CP, and the result was dug out after the explosion, and let him fans think I had a leg with him."


    "In the morning, I met him. He said hello to me. I was afraid that his fans might misunderstand him and so on, so I just nodded and there was no smile on his face."


    "Well, it turned out that when someone took a picture and put it on the Internet, it turned out that I couldn''t hook up with him, and I just threw my face at him."


    "His fans don''t ask me to scold me, but they scold me on the hot search."


    Anrui''s mentality is quite good. If someone else is scolded like that, it''s not sure how to break down.


    "I have five hundred thousand fans on micro-blog in one day." Andrei took a drink of lemonade and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not afraid of shadows. Black and red is also a kind of red!"


    See an Rui state of mind good, night Tian talked with her a few words, told her to go back to rest early.


    Yetian made a phone call to the Royal public relations team and sent an Rui incident to the public relations team for help.


    Let an Rui be scolded by the star Cheng Lin, a young man in his early twenties, white and clean, delicate and tender.


    This time, Anrui was scolded for hot search, which was completely connived by him and the team.


    One day''s hot search made him grow 23 million powders and successfully attracted a wave of traffic.


    "An Rui''s little star is used as a stepping stone." Wang Ge, Cheng Lin''s agent, said.


    Cheng Lin lies on the sofa and looks at her mobile phone, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    It turns out that before the smile has fully unfolded, a big V with tens of millions of fans has sent a long micro blog.


    Changbo accurately and clearly analyzes the intersection and entanglement between Andrei and Chenglin in the past two years.


    Soon, the microblog became a hit.


    "Brother Wang, you''ve blogged me about entertainment."


    Brother Wang didn''t look at it carefully, but he found something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Several spokesmen he was talking about sent messages.


    Ask him what happened to the micro blog of entertainment Junfa on the micro blog? If not, they will cancel the cooperation with Cheng Lin.


    Brother Wang immediately went to see the micro blog of entertainment king.


    Entertainment King listed the interaction between Andrei and Cheng Lin that was photographed by the media in the past two years.


    The two meet three times in total.


    At the gate of the film and television city for the first time, the sun was very big that day. Andrei was talking to the staff. Cheng Lin suddenly walked over and held the sun umbrella on her head.


    An Rui looks at Cheng Lin strangely at that time.


    The second time, on a sports variety show, according to the program group''s regulations, the girl handed the water to the boy, and Andrei handed the water to Cheng Lin as required, but after the water was handed over, she immediately turned around and left.


    The third time is today''s red carpet.


    After Cheng Lin burst into red, the fans saw that he had brought a filter, which girl interacted with him, all felt that the girl wanted to paste backwards.


    But as soon as the entertainment King micro blog came out, each video accurately analyzed the micro expression of the two people at that time, and the netizens suddenly woke up.


    Where is an Rui sticking back to Cheng Lin? It''s clear that Cheng Lin wants to lift an Rui, but he doesn''t!


    Cheng Lin also read the entertainment micro blog, handsome face suddenly sink down.


    "Brother Wang, do I want to send a grievance face to Weibo?"


    Only send a grievance emoticon, no text, will let his fans mistakenly think that he was wronged, will launch a stronger attack!


    Before brother Wang could say anything, he suddenly got a call from the boss of the entertainment company.


    After answering the phone, brother Wang''s face changed a lot.


    Cheng Lin, "brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "You tweet and apologize to andrei."


    Cheng Lin''s eyes are wide open, full of wonder. "What are you talking about, brother Wang? I apologize to Andrea? "


    "Yes, although you are popular now, it''s just a flash in the pan without the support of the company." Brother Wang got up and patted Cheng Lin on the shoulder. "If you don''t send it, wait for the letter of termination."


    Cheng Lin, "..."


    A four or five line star, why make him apologize?


    Cheng Lin felt incredible and extremely angry and embarrassed.


    He has inquired about andrei. He has no background or company. He can fight alone and let people step on his feet.


    Such small transparency is not worthy of his apology!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An Rui was in the film and television city some time ago. In addition to singing, if there is a play suitable for her, she will occasionally join the group.


    However, they are all small servant girls.


    Even though it''s a small role, every time she plays it with a lot of heart.


    She doesn''t have a brokerage company. She has only an assistant, Xiao He.


    "I have found the house for you, sister Rui." Xiao he hands the key to an Rui, "you can set the password, 3020 on the top floor of building a of zijingyuan."


    Andrei took the key. "It''s hard for you."


    "Sister Rui, tomorrow I will go to Ming''an company to try out their new spokesperson for mobile games. I''ll pick you up at eight in the morning."


    "Good."


    To Bauhinia Garden, an Rui takes the elevator upstairs.


    When I arrived at the new apartment, Andrei looked around.


    The decoration is small and fresh, clean and tidy, suitable for living alone.


    Xiaohe has brought her luggage. Andrei hangs her clothes in the wardrobe and takes a suspender skirt to the bathroom for a shower.


    In the middle of the wash, the light suddenly dimmed and there was darkness all around.


    Two years ago, her family went bankrupt. Her father was out of debt. Her mother was suffering from depression. She couldn''t bear the huge pressure. In the middle of the night, she cut her wrists and killed herself.


    At that time, the lightning flashed and thunder thundered. Andrei was uneasy and ran to her mother''s room. As a result, she got a thick hand of blood.


    At that time, she was scared to be silly. Fortunately, her mother saved her life in time.


    In the past two years, with her father''s company, her mother''s condition has improved a little.


    But it left an indelible psychological shadow for andrei.


    She can''t be alone in the dark space, nor can she sleep in the night of thunder and lightning.


    Anrui pales, touches the bath towel, rubs her body casually, and covers her nightdress.


    She went out in the dark.


    The cell phone on the bed rang.


    "Sister Rui, I forgot to tell you that the property management in the community has sent a notice that there will be a power outage from 10 to 11. I have prepared candles in the drawer of the TV cabinet. You remember to light them."


    An Rui holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, don''t want to let Xiao He worry, she hum.


    Anrui turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone and walks towards the living room.


    Just came to the living room, the sky suddenly across a flash, followed by a bang, thunder sound.


    Andrei was so scared that her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    There was a blank in her mind, and she staggered towards the door.


    Open the door, she is like a headless fly, I don''t know where to go.The elevator has a reserve power supply. You can go downstairs and follow the dim light. She runs in the direction of the elevator.


    Just then, with a Tink, the elevator door opened.


    A long and elegant figure came out of the elevator.


    Andrei bowed her head. She was tense. She didn''t notice anyone coming out. She couldn''t wait to rush to the elevator.


    Accidentally, I bumped into someone who came out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Andrei''s anxious voice had a trace of trembling and uneasiness.


    Andrei avoids men and wants to get into the elevator.


    But he didn''t walk two steps. His thin arm was pulled by others.


    A strange and familiar voice sounded above her head


    Anrui blinked. Because of the blank brain and nervous tension, she could not remember who was calling her at the first time.


    Slender body, slightly trembling.


    As if aware of her fear, the man took off his coat and quickly put it on her.


    "Andrea, I''m Zhou Li. Do you remember?"


    His voice was soft, like the spring breeze in March.


    Andrei''s thoughts stagnated for a few seconds, her long lashes quivered, and she slowly looked up at the man standing in front of her.


    The yellow light of the corridor fell on him, like a trace of unreal feeling.


    Anrui scattered pupil, slowly gathered in front of the eyes, face gradually become clear on the man.


    She settled in a little.


    After the face, which had not been seen for a long time, became clear, Andrei felt that it was not true.


    It has faded from the blue and astringent four years ago. I am wearing a white shirt and nine point tailored trousers. It is not as thin as it used to be, but it still looks thin and long. Under the soft short hair, the clean and handsome face has edges and corners. On the bridge of the nose, there are gold rimmed glasses, and there is a man''s appearance between the eyebrows and eyes.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the scholarly and elegant introverted atmosphere emanating from the bones.


    "Zhou Xueba?" For a while, Andrei didn''t feel any fear, and the whole thought was immersed in the shock and surprise of suddenly meeting Zhou Li.


    It''s a coincidence to meet him here!


    "When did you come back?" She didn''t even know!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Andrei looked at the man who was one head higher than her, and her eyes crossed his face.


    It is white, delicate, beautiful in outline, beautiful in brow and eyes, and gentle and clean.


    Andrei has developed in the entertainment industry. She has met many handsome men. She has immunity to handsome men.


    However, Zhou Li''s scholarly and elegant atmosphere from his bones makes people unconsciously focus on him.


    In four years, he has changed a lot.


    From a green boy to a charming man.


    Andrei smiled and reached out to him. "When did you come back? Is it time to call you Dr. Zhou now? Which hospital do you work in? "


    As soon as he spoke, Enrique found that he had asked several questions in succession.


    Zhou Li reaches out his hand, the gentleman politely grasps with an Rui gently, and patiently answers her in a warm voice.


    "I just came back a month ago and worked in the orthopaedic department of the Royal Hospital. Because there are so many things I just came back to work, I didn''t get in touch with my old classmates."


    His voice is quiet, gentle and calm, like the murmur of a brook in the forest, which can calm people''s uneasiness.


    Anrui found that he had a mature and introverted body beyond his age after he lost his astringency.


    Compared with the joy and excitement of seeing her old classmate, he remained calm and calm, and didn''t let out any emotion in his heart.


    But it doesn''t feel very cold.


    If such a doctor treats people, the patient should feel at ease!


    An Rui stood up and gave a thumbs up to Zhou, "learning bully is powerful. I heard that it took you five years to complete the combination of the two."


    "Praise." Zhou Li smiles lightly.


    Andrei realized that she was wearing his coat. When she ran out, she only wore a suspender nightdress. There was nothing in it. She was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Although she is a four or five line, if she runs to the street in this way, she will surely be regarded as a shameless crazy woman!


    "Well, Dr. Zhou lives here, too?"


    Zhou Li nodded and pointed to the apartment opposite to an Rui with a long, white finger


    "It''s a coincidence. You live opposite me. I just moved here." An Rui gathered the coat that draped on the thin shoulder, some embarrassed way, "just took a bath when the power was cut off, I was a little afraid and rushed out in a panic."


    "Didn''t you hit anywhere?"


    "No."


    Zhou Li sent Andrei to the door of the apartment. Andrei stood by the door and waved to him. "Come in, I''ll give you my coat tomorrow after I wash it."


    "It''s OK. Don''t wash it."


    At the urging of Andrei, Zhou Li turns to walk to the opposite apartment.


    Zhou Li takes out the key and opens the door. Before entering, he looks back.


    An Rui stands at the door, the apricot eyes of water spirit, quietly looking at him.


    Zhou Lijing''s clear black eyes flashed, then smiled at her slightly, "if you are afraid, do you want to come to my side to sit? I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m going to have noodles. Do you want to come with me? "


    Andrei nodded at once, "OK, OK."


    Although I haven''t seen him for four years and his whole temperament has changed a lot, he is still the clean and warm boy in her memory.


    His character is trustworthy!


    "I''ll go back to my room and change. I''ll come back later."


    Zhou Li made a sound, entered the apartment, the door was open, did not close.


    Zhou Li lives opposite, which makes the timidity in an Rui''s heart fade away.


    Pick up your cell phone and change into a skirt in your bedroom.


    Blow your hair half dry, sit in front of the dressing table to apply skin care products, and prepare for a delicate make-up. When it''s half done, she runs into the bathroom and cleans it.


    What is she doing?


    Just an old classmate who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. She only has a simple appreciation for him. Why should she put on makeup and face him?


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what she looks like!


    Anrui patted her face, took care of her hair, and walked to the opposite apartment.


    At the door, I could smell fried eggs and bacon.


    In the entertainment circle, girls should always keep a good figure, and pasta is rarely touched.


    Andrei can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten noodles.


    There are emergency lights in the living room. It looks like there is no power cut.


    There are two candles on the wooden table of the dining room. Anrui goes over and stands at the kitchen door.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Li looked back at her. "It''s ready now."


    "No hurry."


    Zhou Li changed his clothes, white long T and dark casual pants, and wore a gray apron. He was very busy in front of the flow straightening table, and looked like that.


    An Rui didn''t come into the kitchen much since she was a child. She can''t cook even when she is so big.


    In the past two years, she has eaten the most take out food, or the customized nutritious meal.


    I seldom cook by myself.


    Suddenly she saw a man who could do things like this. She felt a little magical.Soon Zhou Li arrived at the restaurant with two bowls of noodles.


    In her bowl there are eggs and bacon, vegetables, no coriander and onion.


    He has it in his own bowl.


    An Rui is a little surprised, "do you know I don''t eat coriander and onion?"


    "You asked me to have noodles once in Chou Bo noodle shop."


    "You have a good memory."


    Although it''s ordinary noodles with eggs on the wall, he fried the eggs until they are tender outside, and bacon just right inside. After eating a bowl of noodles, she also drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    When the food was almost done, she seemed to think of the thing that the female star could not eat more and jumped up from the chair.


    "It''s over!" Andrei patted her head.


    Zhou Li finished eating first. He warmed her a cup of milk. Seeing her thump her head, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve eaten too much. I''m sure I''ll have to grow some meat."


    Zhou Li smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you have a meal once in a while." He handed her the milk.


    An Rui drinks a mouthful of milk, just want to say something, have an aunt come suddenly, "is doctor Zhou in? My wife suddenly fainted. Please help me to have a look. "


    "Good." Zhou Li looks at her eyes and her voice is warm. "Take the gate for me before you go home." Finish saying, hurriedly followed aunt to leave.


    Andrei stood in the dining room for a while. She cleaned the table and took the bowl to the kitchen. You can''t eat others'' food for nothing. You have to help clean the bowl before you leave.


    Anrui was kind enough to help, but she broke both bowls.


    She stroked her forehead, speechless.


    She''s really clumsy about housework.


    After putting away the pieces and leaving a note, she went back to the opposite apartment.


    It wasn''t long before the call came.


    An Rui is awakened by Xiao He''s phone in the morning. "Rui Rui, are you still out? We are going to Ming''an company! "


    "Get up now!"


    Ming''an company in CBD center is a popular online game company in recent two years.


    Andrei got out of the car and was about to enter when suddenly someone called her behind her.


    "Pistil."


    Andrei looked back doubtfully and saw a tall and handsome figure coming from a Lamborghini sports car.


    Shen Mingxiu.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Shen Mingxiu was wearing an iron gray suit with a crisp blue shirt, a tie and a back.


    Compared with his schooldays, he had a lot less of that foolishness.


    Now it looks like a human.


    In these four years, an Rui did not see Shen Mingxiu.


    Senior high school students have a party before the Spring Festival every year, except for the first year an Rui didn''t go, she went for the next three years.


    It took her more than a year to get out of the pain.


    In the face of Shen Mingxiu, she has no palpitation or embarrassment.


    Now Shen Mingxiu is an ordinary high school classmate for her.


    Although once those memories can not be erased, but memories, there will not be a huge mood ups and downs, can quietly smile.


    After all, it can be like Tian Tian and Gu Yang, from the school uniform to the wedding dress, but also all the way sweet campus lovers, few.


    Want to open, also slowly let go.


    After seeing Shen Mingxiu, Andrei nodded at him with a smile, and then walked to the elevator with assistant Xiao He.


    In the elevator, the door was about to close, and a long hand reached in.


    When the elevator door reopened, Shen Mingxiu''s tall and handsome figure came in.


    There are not many people in the elevator, only Andrei and Xiaohe.


    After Shen Mingxiu came in, he stood on the other side of Anrui.


    Seeing the floor she pressed, he slightly raised his eyebrows, "to the 29th floor?"


    Andrei nodded.


    Every year, Shen Mingxiu wants to have a chat with an Rui alone, but she never gives him a chance.


    Shen Mingxiu sees an Rui''s attitude is lukewarm, and the look in his eyes is dim. "I''m going to the 29th floor, too."


    Andrei didn''t say anything more. She took out her mobile phone and looked down at the entertainment news.


    "I saw you go on a hot search yesterday. I know you''re not like that."


    An Rui didn''t look up at Shen Mingxiu. She lightly replied, "the matter has been solved."


    "That''s good."


    Andrei didn''t speak again, and the atmosphere was frozen again.


    When the elevator reached the 29th floor, Shen Mingxiu put his hand in his pocket, and an Rui walked out step by step.


    As soon as Shen Mingxiu left, Xiao He asked curiously, "sister Rui, do you know the handsome gentleman just now?"


    "High school students." Andrei won''t say much.


    "Wow, it''s so tall and handsome. It must have been very popular in your high school before?"


    Andrei, "I don''t remember that much."


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaohe''s delusion. She has a sense of love and hate intertwined story between sister Rui and the handsome guy just now!


    There are not a few female stars coming to Ming''an company to audition for new games.


    Ming''an company has a strong momentum in the Internet industry in the past two years. Recently, the discussion of spokesmen has also been very hot on the Internet.


    Xiaohe takes the number for Andrei at the front desk, fills in the form, Andrei sits in the waiting area and lines up.


    There are more than ten auditions ahead of her.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the secretary came out and called Andrei''s number.


    An Rui is arranged to change the clothes of the spokesperson, a fairy dress, and her makeup is adjusted. She follows the Secretary to the meeting room for the interview.


    When Andrei walked in, the five judges immediately felt a light in front of their eyes.


    Anrui was born with thin eyebrows and eyes, small melon face, excessively white skin, long black, soft and bright hair. After changing into a fairy skirt, it is very classical.


    The judge looked at the information of Yan Anrui, and saw that she was only a small transparency with four or five lines, and her eyes were slightly disappointed.


    "Would you like to introduce yourself?" The judge sitting in the middle said.


    Enrique was about to speak when the meeting room door was opened.


    A slender figure came in.


    "President Shen."


    "President Shen."


    Qi Qi, the five judges, stood up and said hello to the man who came in.


    Shen Mingxiu went to the middle judge''s seat and sat down.


    The judges are all the top management of the company. It''s amazing to see the founder Shen Mingxiu come here in person.


    You know, Shen Mingxiu doesn''t care much about endorsements. He just leaves it to the team at ease.


    An Rui sees Shen Mingxiu sitting in the middle of the judging table, and her thin eyebrows slightly twist up.


    She should have guessed the relationship between Shen Mingxiu and the company!


    At the party, she heard from other students that he started his business on the Internet in college.


    He loved to play games in high school. He often found bugs in game companies. He studied computer in college. He didn''t have much accident in this industry.


    What''s unexpected is that she came to his company to audition!


    Andrei took a deep breath and made a decision.


    "Miss ANN, you can introduce yourself." The judge who spoke earlier said to andrei.Andrei had finished introducing herself to bring a talent show, but she didn''t show her talent. The judges asked and answered each question, but she didn''t stand out.


    "All right, you go back and wait for the notice!" The judges were disappointed with andrei. After all, the moment she came in surprised their eyes.


    An Rui turns around and is about to go out when Shen Mingxiu''s voice rings.


    "It''s up to her."


    The judges looked at each other.


    An Rui looks back at Shen Mingxiu, slightly purses her lips, "don''t set me, I don''t accept this endorsement."


    Instead of giving Shen Mingxiu a chance to talk, Anrui strode out.


    "Sister Rui, how are you?" Xiao He asked expectantly. She looked at the time, counted Rui Rui elder sister audition time longest.


    "No drama." Enrique went to the dressing room.


    She put on her clothes, opened the door, looked up and saw the slender figure leaning against the wall.


    Shen Ming looks at her with a heavy eyebrow and eyes. "An Rui, for several years, are you still breathing with me? Public is public, private is private. It''s good for you to receive this endorsement! "


    "I know about your settlement. You have no background or background in the entertainment circle now. It''s hard to get ahead if you want to fight alone!"


    An Rui looks at Shen Mingxiu lightly. "It''s really hard to get ahead, but Shen Mingxiu, if I want to rely on my friends, is it better for me to find Tiantian directly?"


    Her character made her not want to cling to anyone.


    Even if she can''t make it, it''s her own business. No one is qualified to say anything!


    Shen Mingxiu frowned, "how can you live more and more and look back, stubborn temper, what''s good for you?"


    "I don''t want to accept your charity! I don''t need your sympathy! "


    Shen Mingxiu thinks that he has calmed his mind a lot in recent years, but every time he faces Anrui, he can be very angry.


    "Andrea, isn''t it enough to punish me for four years?"


    Andrei heard what he said. It was funny. I thought he was mature, but I didn''t think he was so conceited!


    "Shen Mingxiu, I didn''t punish you at all. You''re in my heart now, but you''re just an ordinary high school classmate. I don''t want to accept your affection, because I don''t want to contact you too much, because I''m dirty!"


    Four years ago, she didn''t say any words to him. She said them to him today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Because I don''t care at all.


    Will not think of such a picture again, the heart will tear the heart and tear the pain.


    I don''t want to escape, I don''t want to say a word to him!


    She said it naturally.


    He''s dirty, really dirty!


    Shen Mingxiu''s pupil contracts violently, spits out the dirty word from an Rui''s mouth, which looks like a sharp sword and stabs him in the chest.


    Does she always see him that way?


    "An Rui, in this world, most men can''t have only one woman in their lives. Have you read too many romance novels? I''ve only made one mistake and you''ll sentence me to death. OK, I''m wrong. I''ve served my own sentence, but it''s been four fucking years. "


    "Can''t you just let it go?"


    Anrui looks at the blue tendons on her forehead and jumps straight. Shen Mingxiu, who obviously pokes at his pain point, raises his lips and smiles gently. "It''s true, it''s over."


    When Shen Mingxiu heard her words, he was obviously pleased.


    Hands clasp Andrei''s slender shoulders. "Now that we''re over, shall we get back together? You like singing, I love you, you like acting, I give you investment, you are the little princess in my palm


    An Rui pulled to pull the lip Cape, "isn''t there still a little princess in your family?"


    Shen Mingxiu''s body stiffened sharply.


    That night when he and Liu coco, he thought it was over, and there would be no more involvement.


    But three years ago, Liu coco suddenly found him with a few months old girl.


    Claiming to be his child.


    At that time, Shen Mingxiu was still in college. This happened to him. He felt strange. How could he have been pregnant?


    That''s fucking bullshit!


    He immediately drove Liu coco away, but who knows, Liu coco found his parents.


    His parents quietly tested his and the little girl''s DNA and confirmed it was his child.


    Her parents gave her a sum of money and broke her relationship with the little girl.


    But since then, he has changed from a single boy to a single dad.


    Although these years, it''s his parents with their children, but it''s undeniable that he has a daughter!


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t hide it. Many students know that he has children.


    It''s no surprise that Andrei knows.


    At first, Shen Mingxiu regarded children as his shame and seldom went back to see them.


    But as the child grows older and more like him, he doesn''t feel that bad.


    The child is lack of maternal love, he wants to give the child a complete home.


    It is impossible for him to let Liu coco in or let his children recognize Liu coco as their mother, so he always has a bold and shameless idea in his mind.


    He wants to marry Andre!


    In today''s society, a single father, or a single mother, does not mean shame.


    They also have the right to pursue happiness!


    "Ruirui, you will be my eldest princess in the future. When you and I are together, the little princess will shout to your mother --"


    Anrui bends down, covers her chest, and looks nauseous.


    Get rid of Shen Mingxiu''s hands clasped on her thin shoulder, step back, look at Shen Mingxiu with cold and ironic eyes, "will you stop disgusting me? Maybe other women don''t mind being stepmothers, but I do


    "Shen Mingxiu, did I have a blind eye before, and then I would like to see your shameless scum?"


    Shen Mingxiu''s face changed, and the iron was green. "An Rui, don''t say anything too dead. Believe it or not, one day, you will come to ask me to make up!"


    An Rui pulled the lip corner, leaving Shen Mingxiu with a noble cold proud figure.


    It''s so funny. Even if she goes begging, she won''t ask him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei didn''t care about Shen Mingxiu''s threat.


    She thought that everyone had been lovers for more than half a year. Although they ended up unhappy, they had some kind of friendship, and he would not do too much.


    But for a few days, Andrei had talked about the good advertisement shooting, and the performance was all inexplicably replaced.


    "Sister Rui, have you offended anyone?"


    An Rui sits in the car, holding the soft pillow and sinking into meditation.


    Shen''s condition is good. Shen Mingxiu has set up his own Internet company. If he really wants to move her resources, he is not incompetent!


    "Rui Rui, just called the advertising department of shampoo company and said they found a better partner with the main character!"


    With the position of Andrei in the circle now, she can''t stand C position in advertising, only to make green leaves for the protagonist.


    But now, the green leaves have been taken away.


    "Sister Ruirui, I don''t think it''s right. It may have something to do with you offending someone."


    A little star with no background and no contacts is most afraid of offending the big guy.


    Andrei closed her eyes and said, "have all the recent jobs been replaced?"


    "And the AF charity dinner the day after tomorrow."The host of the charity dinner party, who is married to the royal family, must be Shen Mingxiu''s hand can''t stretch that long, so Andrei can walk a carpet smoothly.


    "I''ll take a few days off for the time being. Let''s talk after the charity dinner!"


    Andrei went back to her parents and stayed with them for a few days.


    On the day of AF charity dinner, Xiaohe drove Andrei to Angel flagship store.


    The new brand popular in angel in the past two years is not as extravagant as the big international brands, but it''s just right for a little star like andrei.


    It''s decent, but it doesn''t make it public.


    After entering the store, the store manager exchanged greetings with Andrei, neither offending her nor taking out the dress that had agreed in advance to borrow Andrei for charity dinner.


    Finally, Andrei asked, "sister Luo, is the dress ready?"


    "Xiaorui, I''m really sorry. The dress was borrowed by another second-line star this morning." The store manager shook an Rui''s hand and said apologetically, "why don''t you go to another store and ask?"


    The dress for charity dinner should be ordered half a month in advance.


    All of a sudden, she was asked to find another brand store. For a while and a half, where could she find it?


    An Rui in the heart faintly understood, the storekeeper probably received what instruction, refused to borrow just.


    When an Rui walked out of Angel brand store, she looked up at the dark night sky gradually, and a mist came out of her eyes.


    Apart from the time when the accident happened at home, she had not shed tears for a long time.


    Because she knew that tears were the cheapest thing in the world.


    But tonight, she was angry and cried.


    She really didn''t expect that Shen Mingxiu would be so cruel!


    Anrui clenches the lip and suppresses the uncomfortable mood in the bottom of her heart.


    Even if she was in poverty, she would never beg for mercy from him!


    Andrei got into the car, and soon, she received a picture on wechat.


    Angel Dress, which she borrowed.


    Shen Mingxiu: Ruirui, I''ll be my partner in the evening. I''ll buy you the dress.


    Anrui gnashed her teeth and said, "go to your fucking Shen Mingxiu, get out of here!"!


    She didn''t pull him black when he was the most ferocious.


    But this time, she decisively pulled him black!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    I don''t know if it''s Qi, or because I didn''t eat much today, acid water came out of Anrui''s stomach.


    Andrei pushes open the door and runs out of the car retching.


    Xiao He is about to follow, and the mobile phone on the car rings.


    Xiaohe looks at the caller ID.


    Tiantian baby.


    Xiao He has been with an Rui for two years, knowing that she has a best friend named Tian Tian.


    But she didn''t know exactly what to do.


    Xiaohe wants to take her cell phone to Andrei, but accidentally reaches the answer key.


    "Ruirui, I''m back. What am I doing? Are you going to the AF charity dinner later


    "I''ll watch the live broadcast later. I''m looking forward to our beautiful fairy."


    The female voice at the other end of the phone is sweet and crisp, like a cold drink that can enter people''s hearts in summer.


    Although Xiaohe hasn''t seen yetian, she can imagine how pretty she looks.


    Xiaohe looked at Andrei, who was standing under the tree and retched. Her face was white, and she said sadly, "Hello, I''m Andrei''s assistant. Andrei may not be able to attend the AF charity dinner today."


    Small lotus thought of the recent encountering of an Rui, voice with a silk choking.


    She feels aggrieved and uncomfortable for Anrui, let alone herself --


    the night Tian at the other end of the phone is stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice at the other end of the phone suddenly sank. Even if I was on the other end of the phone, I could feel the aura emanating from it. Xiaohe said something happened recently.


    Yetian didn''t say much, so he made a decision quickly, "drive to maoyue mall."


    Xiaohe hears that, before he can ask more questions, the phone has been hung up.


    Xiao He was stunned.


    At the beginning of answering the phone, I felt that the other side was a sweet and beautiful little sister, but just now, it gave her the illusion of being a strong woman.


    After Ann Rui is more comfortable, Xiao He helps her to the car.


    Andrei leans against the back of the car and sends a message to the person in charge of the red carpet.


    Seeing this, Xiao He quickly told her about the call with yetian.


    An Rui hears speech, the tear that has been forced to endure in the orbit all the time, fell suddenly.


    "Sister Rui, you''re not blaming me for answering your phone?"


    "Sister Rui, I''m wrong. Next time I won''t take it again. Don''t cry."


    Andrei raised her finger and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "I''m not blaming you, I''m moved. When I''m in a desperate situation, Tian Tian is always with me. She will come to me as soon as I need it. "


    In this world, except for her parents, only Tian Tian is sincere to her, and will never hurt or betray her!


    "Rui Rui, I''m looking forward to seeing your Tiantian sister!"


    Twenty minutes later, Xiaohe drove to maoyue mall.


    There was an extended Rolls Royce. Xiaohe had never seen such a luxury car before. She couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a white lace skirt got out of the car.


    Xiao He''s eyes are bright.


    Beautiful and noble!


    "Tiantian!" Andrei saw yetian.


    Xiao He opened his eyes and stared at the two girls who were holding their hands tightly. He felt that the pretty people like to play with the pretty people!


    Too much!


    "It''s the red carpet time for AF charity dinner. Don''t say anything first. I''ll take you to try on your dress."


    Xiao he followed behind the two men, and was shocked to hear that yetian was going to take Andrei to Dior''s flagship store.


    Dior''s latest dress, in addition to a line of big stars, other small stars can not afford to rent.


    After all, a set of millions.


    Xiao He is a little worried. I''m afraid that he will be kicked out before he borrows it.


    But out of her expectation, just out of the elevator, Dior store manager personally ushered in the shopping guide.


    The attitude is very friendly.


    There are also makeup artists in the shop.


    "Make up for my friend and choose a dress suitable for her charity dinner."


    "OK."


    Xiao he follows an Rui, not daring to breathe.


    Make up artist and stylist are quite professional, before long, an Rui put on make-up, changed dress to come out.


    An Rui was white and had fine eyebrows and eyes. The stylist selected a dress with embroidery for her.


    The skirt is a kind of Organza, which is very elegant.


    When Andrei came out, Xiaohe could not help but take a breath.


    How beautiful sister Rui is!


    Yetian''s lips were hooked with satisfaction, and she chose a set of jewelry for Anlu to wear.


    An Rui twisted her eyebrows. "Tian Tian, it''s too expensive."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiaohe''s mouth is open enough to hold an egg.What kind of fairy girlfriends does sister Rui make?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ann! If there is any damage, we will not hold you responsible. " The store manager said with a smile.


    Anrui knows that she can get the highest treatment tonight because of Tiantian.


    Her eyes were red, and she nodded to yetian, "love you."


    Tian Tian gently pinches an Rui''s little face. "Oh baby, don''t be so sarcastic."


    Xiaohe drives Andrei to AF charity dinner.


    Along the way, from time to time, she looked through the rear-view mirror at Andrei, who was so beautiful behind her.


    An Rui perceives the vision of small lotus, lips bend to smile, "want to ask what to ask?"


    "I......" Small lotus too dare to look back at an Rui''s eyes, some embarrassed way, "Rui Rui elder sister, these two years, you are not no man chase, but you did not hesitate to refuse them, is not because you and your girlfriend Tian Tian are a pair?"


    To be honest, before tonight, Xiao He never doubted Andrei''s sexual orientation.


    I just thought that she focused on her career and didn''t feel the emotion!


    But after her fairy friend came here tonight, she found that she was a bit rotten. She thought they were well matched! I want to knock this pair of CP!


    An Rui slightly opens big eyes, some inconceivable looks at Xiao He, "your brain hole is too big!" Said, and can''t help but chuckle, "Tian Tian has a boyfriend who has been dating for several years. If you see his boyfriend himself, it''s estimated that he will be directly powdered."


    "Really? God, I''m looking forward to seeing his boyfriend next time. I wonder what kind of man can match your girlfriend''s Fairy face! "


    "An Rui lips Cape to show a smile," you haven''t seen a person to begin to commit flower infatuation


    All the way to the AF red carpet, the atmosphere in the car was not as depressing as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Mingxiu, who has been blacked by Andrea, is having dinner with some young men who are doing business.


    There are young and beautiful women around childe, and Shen Mingxiu is no exception.


    But he didn''t let the woman near him. He just poured him wine and handed him cigarettes.


    It''s a meal in business, and if he refuses, it will look out of place.


    He drank a lot of wine and leaned back in his chair, smoking while staring at his cell phone.


    Waiting for a long time, but also did not wait for an Rui to reply to the message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    In recent years, many women have given Shen Mingxiu their arms.


    But he had no interest.


    He has only an Rui in his heart. He wants to be with her again and get her!


    That desire is strong.


    So no matter how beautiful, sexy and gorgeous a woman appears around him, he has no interest.


    The woman sitting next to Shen Mingxiu wants to catch up with this rich young man.


    She took a grape, peeled the skin, and fed it to his mouth with a thin fingertip holding the pulp.


    "Mr. Shen, this grape is very sweet. Try it..." While talking to Shen Ming, he leans on his body. His voice is delicate and sweet, which can make people have goose bumps.


    Shen Mingxiu frowned and looked at the woman beside her eyes. There was a flash of disgust in her eyes.


    He got up from his chair with a cigarette and lighter, asked his assistant to fight for him. After a few words with other rich people, he went out of the box.


    He stood in the corridor and lit a cigarette.


    The opposite box didn''t close. The voice of the two girls came into his ear.


    "There are so many beautiful little sisters at the AF charity dinner tonight, aren''t there?"


    "God, who is this? Andrea? How can I never hear the name? "


    "Take a good look at her dress, isn''t it? Take a good look at the little sister herself!"


    "It''s pink. I''ll check her information on Weibo!"


    When Shen Mingxiu heard the name of an Rui, he walked towards the opposite box with his legs disobeyed.


    Standing at the door, he saw the charity dinner live on TV.


    An Rui, who is wearing a water blue Tulle dress, is walking on the red carpet, with delicate makeup on her face. No matter from her hair shape to her dress, it is very bright.


    With a smile on her fine white face, Andrei waves to fans on both sides of the red carpet. Although most of them are fans of other artists, they are also very enthusiastic to see such a beautiful fairy with such temperament.


    Shen Mingxiu''s hands hanging on his side were slightly clenched into fists.


    He walked out of the box with a calm face.


    Andrei walked on the red carpet for a moment, which really surprised many people, but there were many questions on the live platform.


    Someone recognized her as the latest Dior dress. Han Ying, a famous star, didn''t even want to borrow it.


    But now it appears on a small transparent body, which makes Han Ying''s fans fry the pot.


    I don''t know who took the head first, said that in order to make a fire these days, Xiao transparence even dares to wear Dior Goffy.


    Then, there is no beautiful kwa''anrui in the barrage. Even if someone praises it, it will be covered by a large number of comments about it.


    - she is the little transparency who has been having an affair with Cheng Lin some time ago.


    -- it''s funny that even Han Ying can''t borrow a dress to wear on her!


    At first glance, it''s Gao Fei, but it''s very lifelike. She should be prosecuted by Dior official!


    -- the small transparency of the entertainment circle. For the sake of red, she''s really brave. If Dior comes out to talk, she won''t want to mix in the circle again!


    -- weak to say, she is very beautiful in high imitation.


    -- upstairs, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. Well, if Han Yingchuang is a hundred times more beautiful than her!


    There are many fans of Han Ying and Cheng Lin''s loyal fans coming to the live broadcast room. However, an Rui scolds her constantly.


    Andrei didn''t know her appearance, which caused such a sensation.


    Even the person in charge of the charity dinner party was scolded as a hot search. Said that she asked this kind of small transparent, too bad grade, in the future do not ask their big stars.


    The person in charge knows this afterwards and hesitates to let Andrei go back in advance.


    After all, the evening auction is the top priority.


    We can''t let Anrui wear high imitation to take everyone''s attention.


    Dinner center, other ceremonious dress, looking forward to the last hot search of the other stars, see Anli became the protagonist of tonight, one by one have had no small opinion on her.


    Wear high imitate come over, is not to fight a person eyeball?


    Such a person, for the sake of red, can do anything!


    After an Rui enters the banquet hall, he receives the bad eyes of others from time to time.


    Her mobile phone is in Xiaohe''s place. I don''t know what happened.


    But there was something wrong with her.


    The head of the charity dinner came over and called Andrei aside.


    Just about to politely ask her to leave, the famous designer of Dior metropolitan area came here.


    What Andrei is wearing is exactly what she designed.


    The people in charge of the charity dinner think it''s terrible. The designer from Dior''s side comes in person and must be in trouble.


    "Xiao''an, I think it''s for the sake that I''m your elder sister that I let you attend this charity dinner party. You see your coming, it''s almost ruined my dinner party."


    Andrei twisted her eyebrows. "Sister Hua, how can I screw up the charity dinner?""You''re wearing Diogenes..."


    Before Hua finished speaking, the designer of Dior had already come over and looked at andrei.


    Hua Jie thought she would scold Andrei, but she didn''t expect to give Andrei a thumbs up.


    "Miss ANN, you look good in this fairy dress."


    Anrui knows that this is the designer of the fairy dress. She smiles and replies, "it''s your design."


    Sister Hua looked at the two people and was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xiaorui wearing high imitation? "


    The designer took a look at Hua Jie and said, "you are so hot, can''t you tell whether it''s true or not?"


    Hua Jie didn''t pay close attention to the clothes on Andrei before. She was misled by hot search and comments. In addition, she thought that Andrei couldn''t rent such a dress, so she would agree that Andrei was wearing high imitation.


    Wait for a closer look, really can''t be true again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Mingxiu finishes the game and returns to the car.


    He drank a lot and the driver took him home.


    Shen Mingxiu takes out his mobile phone and looks at Weibo.


    In the past, enri was scolded by countless people for wearing high imitation, but now, the wind direction has changed.


    Dior, chief designer, posted three photos on Weibo.


    One is a picture of her, Andrei, and sister Hua, who is in charge of the charity dinner party. One is a picture of her and andrei. The last is a picture of Andrei alone.


    And hit a line of words: the world is worth it, the little fairy is immortal.


    Designer a micro blog, those questioned, scolded Andrei black powder, collective silence.


    The designer said, who dares to say that Andrei is wearing a high imitation?


    Andrei''s fans can finally plug in the words, and connect those black powders one by one. Don''t mention how much anger!


    Yetian, who has been watching this event, saw that the wind direction has finally changed. He said thanks to the designer Dior, and then made a phone call with Shen Mingxiu.


    In the past four years, yetian has little contact with Shen Mingxiu.


    The phone rang two or three times and was put through.


    "Tiantian beauty, why do you suddenly want to call me?"


    "Shen Mingxiu, I''m calling you for Ruirui''s business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Originally two people''s feelings, outsiders should not interfere.


    But Anrui and Shen Mingxiu have been separated for more than four years and have their own lives.


    Anrui enters the circle, which does not hinder Shen Mingxiu. He suddenly uses bad means to make Anrui unable to work. Even the rented dress, he tries to make Anrui unable to wear it, which is a bit too much!


    Settle down is broken, but an Rui still has her this girl friend!


    Shen Mingxiu is not a thing!


    The tone of yetian''s voice is not very good. "Shen Mingxiu, I said directly, if you interfere in Ruirui''s work, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You did something sorry to Rui Rui. Where''s your face to bully her? There is no background for her family, but there is also my yetian. If you think you can compete with me, let''s try it? "


    Without giving Shen Mingxiu a chance to talk, yetian hangs up the phone directly.


    But the heart is still holding air, up and down, can not vent.


    Three years with Shen Mingxiu, he used to have a little trouble, but it''s not so annoying!


    But after this happened, yetian thought he hated it, let alone the party an Rui!


    A positive girl, refused to help others, a person is not afraid of the difficult fight, who did she provoke?


    Shen Mingxiu used his power to almost drive her to the brink of extinction, just to let her take the initiative to subdue her. He thought it was a romance novel?


    It''s crazy to be a bully!


    Yetian almost didn''t control her tongue.


    Back at Jinhan palace, her face was still very bad.


    In the living room, in addition to Nanzhi, there are Gu Yang.


    Seeing yetian, Nanzhi said with a smile, "Xiaogu flew to pick up your father. He hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll leave him to have a snack."


    Nanzhi looks at Gu Yang. "Xiaogu, this is my little daughter. You saw it last time when you went to the island."


    Gu Yang stood up and was about to say hello to yetian when she came into the kitchen with a small face taut.


    Nanzhi also saw the bad face of yetian.


    "The child It''s not usually like that. " Every time there are guests coming, yetian will greet them with good manners. This time, it''s a black face. It''s never happened.


    "Auntie, it''s OK." Gu Yang looks at the direction of the kitchen thoughtfully. With his understanding of yetian, the little girl is not happy! Besides, I can relate with him!


    Gu Yang quickly recalled his recent performance. After he sent them back to the capital, he sent the Lord to the neighboring city. When they separated, she kissed him quietly.


    Nanzhi originally wanted to go into the kitchen to have a look at yetian, but she called in and smiled and said to Gu Yang, "Xiao Gu, you can sit here for a while, and the night snack should be ready soon."


    "Yes, auntie."


    After Nanzhi answers the phone in the back garden, Gu Yang goes to the kitchen.


    The kitchen of Jinhan palace is very big. The chef makes food in the western style kitchen and drinks water in the Chinese style kitchen at night.


    Gu Yang goes over and hugs her from behind.


    Yetian is frightened. Looking back, she sees Gu Yang holding her. She pulls his hands away from his waist.


    Gu Yang stares at him with a small, taut face.


    Gu Yang saw her breathing and turned her slender body around. They stood face to face, "what''s the matter?"


    Yetian forgot to ask why Gu Yang was here. She was immersed in Shen Mingxiu''s and an Rui''s business, reached out and poked Gu Yang''s chest. "It''s not your brother, he was bullying my Rui when I didn''t exist!"


    Gu Yang hugged yetian''s slender waist, looked down at her mumbling face and frowned. "What did he do?"


    Shen Mingxiu should have done too much to make his little princess angry like this!


    Yetian tells what Shen Mingxiu has done recently.


    "Ruirui didn''t invite him and didn''t provoke him. He directly cut off the work of others. Even with the rented dress, he asked the flagship store not to give Rui Rui. He wanted Rui Rui to be soft and beg him. Who did he think he was?"


    Gu Yang hears the words and frowns.


    After Shen Mingxiu and Anrui were separated, he advised Shen Mingxiu that if he wanted to recover Anrui, he would have to make changes to let her believe that he was really worth trusting for life!


    But later he knew that Shen Mingxiu had an illegitimate son, so he didn''t say anything.


    With an Rui''s character, even if Shen Mingxiu changes no matter how, he will not be given another chance.


    Gu Yang advised Shen Mingxiu to let go.


    But Shen Mingxiu is so keen that he doesn''t want to believe anything. Andrei will really dislike him. She will come back to him one day.


    In the past two years, Gu Yang has been busy with his work. In addition to the work of the Royal flight department, he also helps Xu Wei manage the group''s affairs.


    He seldom meets with Shen Mingxiu again.


    Shen Mingxiu also has a new circle of friends. There are fewer and fewer topics to communicate with, and fewer contacts.


    But Gu Yang always regards Shen Mingxiu as his brother. As long as he needs him, he will do his best to help him.It''s just that he didn''t expect to do such a paranoid thing.


    Seeing Gu Yang''s silence, yetian realized that he had put the nameless false fire on his head.


    She buried her face in his chest and said stiffly, "Ruirui has lost a lot of weight recently. Listen to her assistant, she cried a lot. How helpless and miserable she is! Shen Mingxiu Seriously, I don''t want to have too much contact with him in the future. "


    After entering the society, everyone will change more or less, but Shen Mingxiu has become almost unknown to her.


    Gu Yang patted yetian''s slender back and said in a low voice, "I''ll call Shen Mingxiu later."


    Yetian, "I called him before I came back to stop bullying Ruirui, but I don''t know if he would listen."


    Gu Yang lowers his head and kisses Yan yetian''s eyes, which are red with anger. "Don''t be angry with yourself for this. If Lao Shen decides to do it alone, he will regret it!"


    Yetian sniffed, "anyway, I''ll talk to him. If he bullies Ruirui again, neither I nor his friends have to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yang leaves Jinhan palace after supper. He calls Shen Mingxiu.


    When Shen Mingxiu saw Gu Yang''s call, he didn''t answer the first one. He only picked it up the second time.


    Being warned by yetian, he was angry.


    What do they do with him and Andre? He just wants Andrei to come back to him. Maybe the method is too radical. But as long as she is willing to give him a chance, he will praise her and take back what she has lost!


    In the meantime, he didn''t want outsiders to step in.


    Shen Mingxiu frowned and answered the phone. Before Gu Yang spoke, he said, "if you''re here to scold me, don''t worry. Brother Yang, I''ve been wearing out my patience for four years --"


    "old Shen, are you not doing enough?"


    Shen Mingxiu was stunned.


    "Two years ago, my family went bankrupt. If you didn''t use your relationship to hold down the bank and make sure that my father can''t get the loan, their family wouldn''t have gone to this day."


    This matter was only known by Gu Yang some time ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Most of the reasons for the bankruptcy of an family lie in the improper operation of an father, but it is an important loan to crush the last straw of an enterprise.


    The money did not come down, an Shi can declare bankruptcy only, settle down sold villa and other industry, paid debt.


    Gu Yang was shocked when he learned about it.


    With the love and maintenance of Andrei for Shen Mingxiu, let''s not say help first. At least, don''t step on people when they are in trouble!


    Shen Mingxiu saw that Gu Yang knew how to settle down. He didn''t panic too much, but sighed, "brother Yang, believe it or not, my original intention is to let Anrui come back to me."


    "As long as she makes up with me, I can help make a comeback."


    Gu Yang was silent for a long time. He leaned outside the car door and looked up at the bright stars in the night sky.


    I don''t know what I think of. I said to Shen Mingxiu in a low voice, "old Shen, do you remember what we said about girls when we came out of the Internet bar in high school?"


    "I told you that if you meet a girl you like, you should spoil her and make her the happiest girl in the world."


    "I met Tian Tian, you met an Rui. I think I did it, and you? " Gu Yang suddenly raised his voice, "you feel your conscience, have you done it?"


    Shen Mingxiu breathed heavily. Obviously he drank a lot of wine tonight. His voice was smoky and hoarse. "I want to do that. She gave me a chance? Yangge, if time can go back to the past, I will never touch Liu coco


    "I can''t go back. I can only seize the future!"


    Gu Yang feels that he can''t communicate with Shen Mingxiu any more. His thinking is too intense and paranoid.


    If not, will it be destroyed?


    Didn''t he think about Andrea''s feelings?


    This is not love at all, but a morbid condition!


    "Old Shen, an Rui is Tian Tian''s best friend. If you treat her like that again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Shen Mingxiu laughed twice. When he spoke again, his voice increased a bit. "Brother Yang, you are the pilot in command of the Lord now. You are about to join the royal family and become a son-in-law. Don''t you see our common people? If you want to be rude to me, can you make our company bankrupt in one word? "


    Gu Yang''s temple jumped abruptly, his eyebrows were frowned tightly, and he said patiently, "Shen Mingxiu, I suggest you go to see a psychiatrist!"


    "I''m not sick. You have problems one by one. I just want to be with andrei. What are you mixing in?"


    Shen Mingxiu doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yang any more. He just drops the phone.


    The driver had sent him to the gate of the villa, got down from the car, and he walked upstairs with scarlet eyes.


    When he reached the children''s room on the second floor, he pushed the door and walked in.


    The daughter has fallen asleep. Shen Mingxiu stands by the bed and looks at the small face that looks like her. The violence between the eyebrows and eyes is reduced.


    Lowering his head, he kissed his daughter on the forehead.


    Anrui is kind-hearted. She will treat her daughter well when she marries in the future.


    Other women, he is not interested in, also not at ease.


    Only Andre


    He won''t give up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After attending the charity dinner party, Andrei got her mobile phone from Xiaohe on her way back.


    Without her own micro blog, Xiao He talked to her about what happened after she left the red carpet.


    "Ruirui, the designer of Dior himself praised you as a fairy!"


    "Ruirui sister, you''ve grown another hundred thousand powder. Mommy, every time you''re scolded, it''s miserable, but you can turn around quickly."


    Xiaohe blinked, "sister Ruirui, who believes that you have no background? I guess your best friend is your strong support!"


    This time, and the last time Cheng Lin''s business, can be dealt with quickly. Anrui knows that Tian Tian is behind her.


    Anrui nodded, "I''ve cultivated the blessings in my last life. I can meet this kind of fairy girl in my life!"


    She has to work harder. She can''t always trouble Tian Tian!


    Xiaohe drove downstairs to zijingyuan.


    "Be careful on the way back." Anli waved to the lotus.


    After Xiao He left, an Rui walked towards the apartment unit door.


    After only a few steps, I heard her name called.


    "Pistil."


    An Rui hears Shen Mingxiu''s voice, showing a trace of disgust and disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    She lowered her head and quickened her pace towards the door.


    But soon, Shen Mingxiu came over, clasped her wrist and pulled her to his car.


    "Ruirui, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you."


    Shen Mingxiu drank a lot of wine, and his whole body was full of strong and pungent smell. He looked down at Andrei, who was alert to him, and said in a hoarse voice, "Andrei, can I be soft to you? I lost to you completely. Let''s not keep cold like this, OK? "


    An Rui''s small white face looks at Shen Mingxiu calmly and coldly.Why does the man look like a victim every time he stabs someone?


    "Shen Mingxiu, we are no longer teenagers. You are the president of Ming''an company. Can you be more mature? How many times have I said that we can''t go back! "


    "Ruirui, I can''t do without you, really can''t do without you --"


    when Andrei was about to say something, he took her shoulder and pulled him into his arms.


    The antipathy in an Rui''s eyes can''t be concealed. Just about to push him away, the corner of her eyes glimpses a familiar tall figure.


    Zhou Li.


    He seems to have noticed the movement here and looked at this side. Andrei thought he was coming, and was about to call for him, when he saw that he stepped into the unit door.


    An Rui''s fine eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    She pushed Shen Mingxiu away with all her strength.


    She stepped back a few steps abruptly. She stared at Shen Mingxiu angrily. "Don''t pester me again, OK? Shen Mingxiu, even if I owe you something in my last life, I should pay it back, right


    She knew in her heart what Shen Mingxiu was clinging to. It was his regret that he didn''t get her for the first time.


    If she was successful by him, would he be so persistent?


    Shen Mingxiu''s character is clear to her. He is different from Gu Yang. He is not affectionate. He just grew up and got used to it.


    If not, he will get it by extreme means!


    Ann Rui is really regretful. Why did she like him?


    No longer talk to Shen Mingxiu, an Rui hugs the bag on her shoulder and goes to the unit door quickly.


    I''m afraid that Shen Mingxiu will catch up like crazy!


    Andrei went to the elevator, saw that one of the elevators was about to close, and quickly reached in with one hand.


    Zhou Li stands inside.


    He looked down at the cell phone as if he hadn''t noticed her coming in.


    Andrei stormed to Zhou Li and looked up at him. "Doctor Zhou, aren''t you helping the dead and the wounded? Why didn''t you save yourself? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Zhou Li worked overtime all night for two operations. His nerves were tense all the time. His eyes were clear and moist with red blood.


    Hearing Andrei''s question, he looked clear and soft, and said, "I can''t help you two."


    In recent years, Zhou Li has devoted himself to his studies and work, and has not specifically inquired about the affairs of Anrui and Shen Mingxiu.


    Since high school, the two have a good feeling for each other. Such feelings can''t be replaced by others.


    He promised Shen Mingxiu that he would not be an obstacle between them.


    Previously, he saw two people holding each other together and left with the no more eyes.


    He didn''t know if Andrei was willing or forced.


    But judging from her present expression, it should be forced.


    "Sorry." He raised his long, bony fingers and pressed the temple, which was a little jerky.


    An Rui is disappointed that Zhou Li is blind. She glares at him angrily, turns around and faces the elevator.


    Zhou Li looks at the back of an Rui and feels her angry mood.


    "Andrei, I don''t know the relationship between you and Lao Shen now. If I have something bad to do, I apologize to you --"


    Andrei tightly pressed her lip and ignored Zhou Li.


    When the elevator reached the top floor and the door opened, Andrei left on high heels.


    Zhou Li came out and watched her gallop and fly, as if there was something behind her, slightly frowning.


    Andrei opened the lock and went in without turning her head back.


    Zhou Li sighed a little and went back to the apartment opposite.


    Wash your hands and change clothes in the room.


    I''m going to the kitchen to make some food. The doorbell rings.


    Zhou Li opens the door, and an Rui stands at the door with a small face.


    "People who haven''t seen you very much recently, I''m a little busy, too. This is your coat." Anrui hands out two big bowls with blue and white porcelain patterns.


    "I broke two bowls when I was washing dishes at your house that day. It''s for you!"


    Zhou Li took the coat lightly, looked at the two bowls from an Rui, frowned, "this is not necessary."


    An Rui puts the bowl to his door, turns around and walks away. When I got to the door of my apartment, I looked back at him, "one yard at a time, I don''t want to owe you anything."


    Bang, she went in and slammed the door shut.


    Zhou Li stared at the closed door for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei fell on the sofa, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    It may be Shen Mingxiu''s wanton entanglement, or Zhou Li''s indifference.


    Anyway, it''s also a high school classmate. Can you ignore her when she is bullied?


    He''s too much!


    Fortunately, Anrui has a clear temperament. After a night of anger, there is nothing to do the next day.


    What she worries about most now is her work.


    "Rui Rui, the advertising manager of a shoe factory, contacted me and asked if you had time in the evening. He wanted to ask you to have dinner together and talk about the endorsement!"


    Anrui asks Xiaohe to pass the information of the shoe manufacturer to her.


    After reading it, Andrei was surprised that the shoe factory is still well-known in s country. How could the advertising manager think of her?


    But when the chance comes, she has to take it.


    After making an appointment, Andrei went to an Italian restaurant in a dark green skirt and long hair shawl.


    An Rui and Xiao he meet at the door of the restaurant. When they meet manager Sun, an Rui says hello with a smile.


    "Miss an, I''m sorry. I''ve left the contract with the company. I have to ask your assistant to help me with it."


    Xiaohe nodded. "No problem."


    After Xiao He left, manager sun got up, and the gentleman pulled out the chair for an Rui.


    Manager Sun is a talkative person, the atmosphere is still harmonious, but Andrei found that he didn''t talk about endorsements.


    "Manager Sun, I venture to ask you, how could you think of me endorsing your brand''s new style?"


    Manager sun looked at the delicate Anrui with a smile and said, "to be honest, I didn''t know miss an before, but I saw your picture on the microblog recently, and thought that your image was very consistent with the spokesperson we were looking for --"


    manager Sun saw Anrui''s tea was almost finished, and stood up to pour tea for her.


    An Rui quietly twisted her eyebrows.


    Manager Sun, it''s too kind!


    "Xiao''an, I have an electronic contract here. Would you like to have a look first?" Manager sun got up and sat next to andrei.


    An Rui didn''t have time to say anything, suddenly a hot and turbulent figure rushed over.


    A will sun manager pulled away from her side, Andrei looked up at the man, suddenly a crack, Andrei in front of a black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corner of the western restaurant.


    Several doctors are sitting there eating.


    One of the female nurses ran over and said, "that''s where I was supposed to be playing juniors. God, I was supposed to be tough!"All the doctors and nurses who had dinner together were unmarried young people.


    Several of the male doctors could not help but stretch their necks and look at the table against the French window.


    "Don''t say, little three is really beautiful, with thin eyebrows and eyes, white and clean. Looking at a little girl who is also educated, how could he do such a vulgar thing?"


    "Today''s society is too materialistic, money is king!"


    "The original body, one can block the other two, which is the original opponent of the third?"


    During the gossip period, there was only one doctor and nurse. He didn''t look at the gossip at all. He had almost finished his meal and was using his cell phone to answer questions to several patients who had consulted him.


    "My God, I pushed him to the ground. He was wearing high-heeled shoes. I think he would sprain his foot."


    "Don''t you think Junior is a little familiar?"


    "Are you familiar? Beautiful women have their own characteristics. They don''t look like red faces It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere! "


    "Isn''t she an Rui, a little star who was on a hot search from time to time the other day?"


    Sitting in the corner of the card seat, the elegant man suddenly raised his head from the mobile screen when he heard the name of andrei.


    "Well, Dr. Zhou, where are you going?"


    Seeing Zhou Li rushing out, several other doctors and nurses questioned him.


    But there was no response from him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting up from the ground, Andrei looked at the woman who pointed to her nose, scolded her for destroying their family and cursed her family. Her thoughts had returned.


    I also understood the purpose that manager sun came to her.


    It''s not about endorsements, it''s about finding her as a shield.


    Anrui looks around, apricot eyes fall back to her hands and stick them in her waist. The woman who keeps swearing, picks up a glass of water on the table and splashes it on her face.


    The fat on the woman''s face shook.


    "How dare you, a fox, throw it?" The woman rolled up her sleeves, and once again she threw herself at andrei.


    But before she got close to Andrei, her arm was clasped by a long, thin hand.


    An Rui sees to rush to come suddenly, block to the clear and easy figure in front, slightly startled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Zhou Li is thin and tall, holding the long palm of a woman''s arm, but very powerful.


    Women try to break free, but they don''t.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that woman is the third in the family, the fox spirit? You protect her. She may turn you green one day! "


    "Such a woman, as long as she is given money, she can do anything - ah!"


    The woman''s face was suddenly slapped by andrei.


    She wants to return her hand, but Zhou Li buckles her arm, unable to move. She can only open her eyes and stare at Anrui angrily, "you stinky little three, dare to hit me?"


    Anrui beckons Zhou Lisong to open the woman. Although her ankle is sprained, her momentum is not reduced at all.


    When she came to the woman, she stared at her angry face coldly. "It''s sympathy for you not to slap you twice!"


    The woman''s pupil shrank. "What do you mean?"


    Anrui glanced at the woman from head to foot, "there''s a saying that''s right, poor people must have something to hate! You rush to me, don''t ask me, just slap me. Have you ever thought that the real Junior is proud in the dark? "


    The woman''s face changed greatly, her lips were trembling. "Don''t quibble, I know you''re the junior!"


    An Rui cold pulled next lip Cape, "I meet with your husband for the first time, what''s more, with my condition, won''t find a middle-aged man."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You young girls are vain. It doesn''t matter if you are old. As long as you can meet your material conditions, you will face up to it!"


    An Rui looks back at Zhou Liyi. He is white and clean, tall and thin, and Sven Wen. He stands out among a group of people.


    Anrui takes a step back. She holds Zhou Li''s arm. "I have such a boyfriend. Will I like your husband?"


    Zhou Li''s arm was held by an Rui, and he was slightly shocked.


    He subconsciously wants to open Andrei, but Andrei raises her tiny face and stares at him.


    That look seems to warn him, you pull me to try?


    The woman looked at a pair of men and women standing together, very attractive. She frowned, "are you really a junior?"


    "My wife, don''t listen to her. She''s the one who took the initiative to hook up with me." Said manager Sun.


    Obviously, manager sun doesn''t want to divorce his wife, and he wants to hang him. He is afraid that his wife will know his identity.


    An Rui''s lip angle draws up a cold ironic arc.


    She let go of Zhou Li''s arm, walked forward a few steps, and directly pulled the woman who was sitting at the table in front of her.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Women want to break free of Andrei''s hand.


    Andrei directly pulled off the mask on the woman''s face, revealing a pure face.


    "Wu Lili?"


    Wu Lili is a spokesperson for manager Sun''s company. Later, I heard that she retired because she met true love.


    The woman did not understand looking at an Rui, "what do you pull her out to do?"


    An Rui points to the necklace around Wu Lili''s neck. "Is it the same as yours?"


    The woman looks down at the necklace on her neck. It''s all l series. When sun Daming gave it to her, he said it was designed by himself. As a result -


    the woman yells and pours madly at Wu Lili.


    This time manager Sun didn''t act as a spectator. He pulled Wu Lili into his arms and tried to protect her.


    When the woman saw this scene, her face was twisted and her eyes were scarlet, as if she wanted to tear them apart.


    "Sun Daming, I''m going to divorce you. When you leave the house, don''t take another cent from me!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lili, who was protected by sun Daming, was petrified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is still noise in the restaurant, but Andrei has limped out with Zhou Li.


    "You''re standing here. I''ll drive over."


    Andrei''s condition is not so good. Her hair is messy on her shoulder. Her small face, which was slapped by the woman, swelled up. Her right ankle sprained and swollen.


    An Rui nodded to Zhou Li.


    After a while, Zhou Li came over with a Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Zhou Li gets out of the car and helps an Rui to get on.


    After putting on her seat belt, Andrei looked around at the driver, "I don''t know what happened recently. Every time you are in the most embarrassing situation, you''ve met it."


    Zhou Li said nothing and handed her a bottle of mineral water. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. You put me at the intersection. I''ll take a taxi myself. Don''t bother you."


    "No trouble, I have to work this afternoon."


    Not waiting for Andrea to say anything, Zhou Li has already driven to the Royal Hospital.


    There was quite a silence in the car.


    An Rui did not know what to think of, touched the nose, some embarrassed way, "that night to your temper, really embarrassed."


    "My entanglement with Shen Mingxiu really involves you." "An Rui looks at Zhou Li''s side face with clear lines," but fortunately, you are generous and don''t care about meZhou Lijiao''s lips raised a light smile. "I know you didn''t mean it."


    The car arrived at the Royal Hospital.


    "You wait in the car." After Zhou Li parked his car, he walked to the hospital hall step by step.


    Andrei looked around in the car.


    Soon I came to the conclusion that Zhou Li was still a single dog, and there was no trace of a girl in the car.


    Before long, Zhou Li came out with a wheelchair.


    Open the copilot''s door, he looks at Anrui, who covers his forehead on the car, and says in a clear voice, "you sprained your foot. On the wheel, I''ll push you to my office."


    Andrei murmured the next lip, resisting, "no, I don''t want to be in a wheelchair!"


    Zhou Li glanced at her right ankle. "It''s swollen. If you don''t want to cause more serious consequences, you must listen to the doctor now."


    Andrea slurped her lips. "Now you''re going to order people as a doctor?"


    Zhou Li, "come down!"


    Anrui holds Zhou Li''s arm and sits in a wheelchair.


    Zhou Li takes a fisherman''s cap and hands it to an Rui, "put it on!"


    Andrei sees Zhou Li through her mind, smiles and takes the light fisherman''s hat. "I find that sometimes you know me pretty well."


    Her careless words made Zhou Li''s heart tighten a little.


    He explained, "Lao Shen used to mention you to several of us from time to time."


    Anrui''s smiling face sank steeply.


    She looked back at Zhou Li, and the afternoon sun fell on him like a golden halo. The face with clear edges and corners looks more clear and gentle. Anrui looks into his black eyes covered by lenses and suddenly says, "doctor Zhou, do you have someone you like?"


    Zhou Li pushes the wheelchair''s hand and suddenly tightens it. He looks at an Rui. His elegant and gentle outline becomes serious It used to be, but now it''s not. "


    Andrei stared at him for a few seconds, squinting her apricot eyes. "I know who it is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Zhou Liqing Jun''s outline is tense. Looking at an Rui''s eyes, he is a little flustered. "Do you know?"


    Anrui nods abruptly, "it''s Tiantian, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Li wants to say something, and then hears an Rui sigh and say, "although you are also excellent, Tiantian has Gu Yang. Gu Yang is the only one in Tiantian''s heart. You should end this secret love earlier!"


    Zhou Li shook his head helplessly, "not yetian."


    Andrei twisted her fine eyebrows and looked curious. "Who is that? Is it your college girl? "


    Zhou Li makes a careless hum.


    Andrei wanted to ask him why he didn''t go to the confession, but when he didn''t want to talk about it more, he stopped talking about it wisely.


    Zhou Li pushes Andrei to his office. Many nurses and doctors greet him when they see him.


    It''s very popular!


    But when he went to school, he didn''t give people a sense of distance. He was very approachable!


    Zhou Li''s office is on the second floor. The Royal Hospital provides a luxurious office for every doctor. There are not only office areas for patients, but also rest areas.


    Zhou Li sat down on the chair with Anrui''s hand, squatting in front of her with a tall body. "Raise your right leg a little, and I''ll see where you are injured."


    At the moment, he is a doctor, she is a patient.


    Andrei raised her right foot, Zhou Li''s long fingers pinched her slender right ankle, his fingertip with a touch of warmth, was gently pinched by him, she twisted her eyebrows and took a breath.


    "I didn''t hurt any bones. After work in the afternoon, I asked the nurse to take some medicine and wine and rub it for you."


    An Rui looks at Zhou Li''s frank and clean eyes and serious clear face, and she slightly picks up the eyebrow tip, "can''t doctor Zhou help me?"


    Zhou Li seemed to be stunned for a moment, and he slightly pursed his lips towards the bright apricot eyes with a smile on them


    There was medicine and wine in his drawer. He poured some in the palm of his hand, covered her ankle with red and swollen area, and helped her to knead it with moderate strength.


    His technique was very good, and soon Andrei felt that the red and swollen place was hot and a little itchy, which relieved the pain of the previous ankle swelling.


    An Rui looks down at the man squatting in front of her.


    He took off his glasses and lowered his thick black eyelashes. He could not see his eyes clearly. Under the high nose tip, his two lips were slightly pursed.


    He is serious when he does things, which is somehow reassuring.


    In the past, Anrui''s attention was focused on Shen Mingxiu''s naughty and active boy. Zhou Li, a quiet and meticulous boy, paid little attention to her.


    But as she grew older and experienced, her mindset changed.


    Now she is very appreciative of this quiet, introverted and bookish boy.


    With his rubbing, an Rui felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of feeling seems to have been far away, so far away that she thought there would be no more in her life.


    As if aware of an Rui''s look at him, Zhou Li raises his eyes. His eyelids belong to the inner pair, the tail of his eyes is slightly cocked up, his eyelashes are long and thick black, his eyes are clear and warm, like the spring wind in March.


    "Is it better?"


    An Rui and his line of sight on the moment, she was a little embarrassed, stiff smile nodded, "much better, Dr. Zhou technique is really good."


    Zhou Li smiled a little.


    He got up, washed his hands and looked at the clock on the wall. "I''ll take you back first."


    Andrei limped to the sofa in the rest area. "Did I bother doctor Zhou here?"


    "No, you need a rest."


    "Then I''ll take a rest here. I''ll treat you to dinner when you get off work in the evening."


    Don''t wait for Zhou Li to say anything, Andrei added, "you know I don''t like to owe people, today you helped me again."


    Zhou Li looks at the girl who then looks down at her mobile phone. He says nothing more. He gets up and leaves the lounge.


    Andrei looked at his back from the corner of her eyes and breathed a long sigh.


    I''m afraid he forced her out of the office just now!


    Although she didn''t know why she wanted to stay?


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Li came with two bags.


    He bought her a set meal with her favorite beef and braised fish, and a glass of juice.


    "You probably didn''t have anything to eat at noon. Simply eat something first."


    An Rui looks at the man who arranges the food and breaks off the chopsticks for her. She looks worried.


    "Doctor Zhou, are you so kind to every girl?"


    Zhou Li hands the chopsticks to an Rui, slightly purses his lower lip, and replies, "No."


    "Oh, because we are high school students, you treat me so well, right?"


    He gave a warm hum.


    It''s time for him to go to work. A nurse knocks on the door and comes in. "Doctor Zhou, can you shout?"


    Zhou Li nodded. He closed the doors of the rest room and office area and walked out.Anrui finished eating, drank a few mouthfuls of juice, lying on the window and looking out.


    One by one, the patients came in, Zhou Li sat at his desk, asked patiently, diagnosed and treated. A child broke his hand and cried badly. His parents couldn''t coax him. He squatted in front of the child and changed a little magic. He gave a car to the child.


    The children stopped crying in an instant.


    Andrei saw this scene, unconsciously smile.


    She suddenly understood why she wanted to stay here, because Zhou Li would let her relax and get along with him. She didn''t need to disguise herself or try to please him. She just wanted to be the real self!


    Andrei lies at the window and watches him busy for nearly two hours. One patient after another, he doesn''t even go to the toilet.


    It''s not easy to be a doctor in every industry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhou Li was almost busy, he came to the lounge.


    Andrei has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    She was curled up, thin and thin, as if she had no sense of security.


    Zhou Li took a thin blanket from the cabinet and put it on her.


    He didn''t leave at once and stared at her delicate white face for a while.


    When he came back, he learned that her life had changed dramatically since her birth two years ago. Her face was always smiling, but only at this time was her real psychology!


    Uneasiness, fear, lack of security!


    Zhou Li leaned down slightly, and her long fingers gently touched her head.


    But in a second or two, he took back his hand and turned out.


    When the door was closed, Andrei opened her eyes.


    Before she fell asleep, ray couldn''t wake up, but in these two years, she could wake up with only a little movement.


    She was awake when he came in and covered her with a blanket.


    She reached for her hand and touched the top of her head that he had just touched. She was in a trance.


    Although he didn''t see his expression just now, when he touched her head, it seemed to be very light and gentle!


    Is he sympathizing with her?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Andrei woke up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and make up.


    Zhou Li has seen today''s last patient. When an Rui was about to go out, a tall and beautiful woman came in. She was also wearing a white gown.


    She leaned against Zhou Li''s desk, her eyes full of amorous feelings, and stared at Zhou Li. "For my birthday, I booked a box in the villa. You have to go, if you don''t go, you have to go."


    "I may be late," said Zhou


    Chen approached Zhou Li for a few minutes and raised his chin slightly. "Have you prepared a gift for me?"


    Zhou Li makes a light hum and quietly opens the distance between them.


    She frowned and looked at him angrily. "What a piece of wood!"


    Stamped his feet and went out on high heels.


    After the petition went out, Enrique came out of the lounge.


    Zhou Lizheng is taking off his white coat. Seeing an Rui, he smiles, "wake up?"


    Andrei, with her hands around her chest, looked at Zhou''s beautiful appearance and asked with a smile, "I just saw that beautiful doctor. Doctor Zhou is blessed!"


    Zhou Li quickly explained, "she and I are exchange students going to country y together, just the relationship between classmates and colleagues."


    An Rui finds Zhou Li''s white and clean auricles are a little red. She thinks he''s shy and waves his hand. "Don''t explain to me, you''re not a child. It''s normal for women to like you!"


    Zhou Li stared at Anrui for a few seconds, and said nothing more. He cleaned up and went to her side. "I''ll take you back first."


    I don''t know if it''s Andrei''s illusion. He seems a little angry.


    At the entrance of the Royal Hospital, several doctors and nurses stood there and saw Zhou Li coming. One of the male doctors said, "doctor Zhou, girlfriend?"


    "No, high school students."


    An Rui sees Zhou Li to answer quickly, for fear that others misunderstood appearance, brow tight twist.


    He thinks she''s disgraceful?


    "High school students ah, at that time the students love the most beautiful and pure, since come, take her with you!"


    Zhou Ligang wanted to say no, she hurt her foot, heard an Rui smile back, "OK."


    After Zhou Li and an Rui get on the car, Zhou Li turns to look at her, "don''t want to go without force."


    "Not reluctantly, unless you don''t want me to go."


    Zhou Li, "..."


    At this time, a woman in a short skirt and delicate makeup came to me, pulled the passenger door open, "Zhou Li, my car tire is flat, I will go by your car together..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw an Rui in the front passenger''s seat and swallowed all the other words.


    Chen Qing''s face changed. "Zhou Li, she is..."


    "I''m his high school classmate. My name is Andrea." Anlui smiled at the woman.


    Chen Qing Oh, opened the back door, sat up.


    On the way to the villa, I kept talking with Zhou Li, talking about their exchange students and hospital affairs, which were all topics that an Rui couldn''t get into.


    However, Zhou Li didn''t seem to cooperate very much. He said ten sentences with his own feelings, and then he said the last sentence lightly.


    Either Oh, or well, the most is silence.


    An Rui looks out of the window, her small hand is holding her face, and her lips can''t help but raise a smile.


    Zhou Li was angry with the Chen. After staring at Zhou Li, she asked an Rui in front of her, "miss an, did doctor Zhou in high school just understand the customs and look like a piece of wood?"


    An Rui looks at the outline of Zhou Liqing''s Jun Si Wen and says with a smile, "almost."


    "No wonder!" Chen Qing felt better, "which girl is with him, it is estimated that sooner or later she will be angry."


    Ann Rui, "well, I don''t think so. Although his words are a little less, they are quite gentle and considerate."


    "Gentle? Considerate? " Chen Qing seems to have heard some scary words, and her beautiful face is full of rage. "I''ve been an exchange student with him in country y for four years, and I haven''t seen him be gentle and considerate to anyone..."


    In the middle of the statement, Zhou Li interrupted, "let me go, ladies, and talk about something else."


    Chen Qing hears Zhou Li''s words and looks at him thoughtfully.


    When studying in country y, many young students like Zhou Li''s model. In front of him to express his love, or to open up a little bit, directly run to his rental house to see him off, he can keep his face and drive people away.


    But now, a trace of suspicious red appeared at the tip of his ear.


    Chen Qing takes another look at the co pilot''s smiling face without any awareness of Anrui, and his hands can''t help but clench into fists.


    She thought Zhou Li was a wood that didn''t understand the customs!


    It turned out that only after arriving at the villa did anlui realize that the truth was wrong.


    She gently hit next week''s arm. "You''re making her unhappy."


    Zhou Li sipped her lips, "don''t care."Andrei found that sometimes this person is quite indifferent.


    "You don''t have any idea about the long and beautiful Chen and the good figure?"


    Zhou Li made a sound.


    Other colleagues of the hospital arrived one after another, and everyone entered the box.


    Andrei sat in the box for a while and came out.


    The villa is a real farmhouse. Chickens, ducks, geese and vegetables are all raised by our own family.


    You can fish, pick fruit, ride a bicycle and so on here.


    An Rui''s feet are better. She goes to the yard and sees a loquat tree nearby. She can''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Walking under the loquat tree, she looked at the ripe fruit on it and picked up a stick and poked it.


    None of them fell.


    She was a little depressed.


    At this time, a male voice came, "beauty, do you want to eat loquat?"


    Anrui looks back and sees a man with a strong and handsome face. It was the doctor who had invited her to the hospital.


    "An Rui says with a smile," want to eat but cannot pick. "


    "I''ll help you."


    Man a bounce, picked a string of loquats down.


    "It''s very powerful."


    The man hands the loquat to an Rui, "my name is Shen Ting, and you?"


    "My name is Andre."


    "Andrea, your name sounds familiar."


    An Rui peeled a loquat and threw it into his mouth. "There are a lot of black materials on the Internet recently."


    Shen Ting was amused by an Rui''s candor and generosity. "It''s you, hahaha. You are more attractive than the photos and have a good character. I thought those black materials were fake for a long time!"


    "Thank you very much." An Rui is absorbed in loquat.


    Zhou Li came out of the box and saw the men and women talking and laughing not far away. He walked towards them.


    An Rui sees Zhou Li come over, hand out a loquat, "pretty sweet, do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Li shook his head. "It''s dinner."


    "Good."


    Just as Ann was about to step, Zhou Lirui held her arm. "Don''t walk around without swelling your feet."


    "OK, listen to Dr. Zhou."


    Shen Ting walks on the other side of an Rui and talks with her. Somehow he talks about his feelings. He asks an Rui, "miss an, do you have a boyfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Before hearing three words of boyfriend, Anrui''s heart would subconsciously tighten.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to feel much.


    "No." An Rui generous response.


    Shen Ting looks at an Rui''s white and beautiful face. "Miss an is so beautiful. There should be many boys chasing you."


    Andrei has always been around the pursuit of people, but can let her see, but there is no one.


    "My career hasn''t improved yet. How can I think about feelings?" Andrei teased herself.


    The three have already arrived at the villa. They have asked the villa owner to put the table in the yard.


    The table has been filled with all kinds of farm food.


    Everyone is sitting down.


    An Rui sits on Zhou Li''s left and Chen Qing sits on his right.


    Chen Qing is the birthday star tonight, naturally the leading role.


    When we were drinking together, everyone but the driver poured the wine.


    Andrea is no exception.


    She joined the others in a toast.


    Zhou Li saw her drink three glasses in a row and whispered, "drink less."


    Andrei waved. "It''s OK. I can drink it now."


    Zhou Li frowned, stopped letting an Rui drink, and asked the villa waiter to pour a glass of juice.


    Zhou Li peels the shell of shrimp for an Rui again, puts the shrimp meat in her plate, and uses the public chopsticks to clip the fish meat, and picks out the thorns and gives them to her.


    Andrei didn''t find anything. He took a little bit of it and ate it. From time to time, he said a few words to Shen Ting, who was sitting on the other side of her.


    Chen Qing frowned at the scene.


    Zhou Li is not stupid, just to an Rui folder vegetables, do not know how to eat more.


    Chen Qingjia orders dishes into Zhou Li''s bowl. Zhou Li looks at her. She stares at Zhou Li and says, "you should eat the dishes with longevity!"


    Zhou Li said nothing more.


    After an Rui ate a shrimp, she found that Zhou Li had been helping her with the dishes. She quickly took a few flower beetles to Zhou Li''s plate.


    Chen''s voice rang, "miss an, don''t you know Zhou Li doesn''t eat seafood?"


    An Rui a Zheng, hurriedly said sorry.


    She put the flower armor in Zhou Li''s bowl into her own.


    Zhou Li said, "it''s not that you can''t eat. It''s OK to eat less."


    He left two or three of them in the bowl.


    When I saw this, I was half dead with anger.


    When I finally went back, I didn''t take Zhou Li''s car.


    Shen Ting came to the copilot''s side and looked at an Rui through the open window. "Miss an, shall we add a wechat?"


    Andrei said with a smile, "OK."


    After adding wechat to each other, they left.


    Along the way, Zhou Li was quite silent.


    An Rui looked at his silent and introverted side face, "why don''t you talk?"


    Zhou Li sipped his lips. "You and Shen Ting can talk very much?"


    "How are you? Dr. Shen is very sunny and easygoing."


    Zhou Li made a sound.


    Another long silence.


    Seems to think of what, an Rui said, "Tian Tian and Gu Yang should be engaged soon. Will you go then?"


    "Well, if they send me an invitation, I''ll go."


    "I''m sure I''ll send it to you. Everyone will mention you at our high school reunion every year."


    "I miss my high school classmates too," Zhou said with a smile


    The car drove to the community, and each returned home.


    In the middle of the night, an Rui, who was sleeping on the sofa, heard a knock on the door from the opposite side.


    Andrei vaguely walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    At this time, the sleepiness disappeared.


    Chen lie on the opposite door, like drunk. Zhou Li opens the front, and she pounces into Zhou Li''s arms.


    Zhou Li holds her arm. They don''t know what to say. They go in and close the door.


    An Rui''s heart, tighten at once.


    Sleepiness also disappeared.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Li went out with his drunken petition.


    In the second half of the night, Andrei didn''t fall asleep any more, listening to the outside.


    She can be sure that Zhou Li never came back.


    An Rui has an indescribable mood in her heart.


    Depressed, and some disappointment.


    Are all men like Shen Mingxiu?


    She thought Zhou Li was special!


    However, he has no girlfriend and is single. Even if something happens to him, it is normal.


    What did she disappoint him here?


    In the next few days, Andrei did not meet Zhou Li again.


    Without Shen Mingxiu''s obstruction, Andrei has resumed her normal work.


    When busy, day and night, blink of an eye to the weekend.An Rui receives a phone call from an''s mother, "Rui Rui, come back for a meal at the weekend. My mother cooks herself."


    An Fu and an Mu live in the countryside. They are not used to the community that an Rui rents for them. They go back to an old two-story house.


    Although it is a little old, it can still live after decoration.


    There are yards in front and back, which are more comfortable than the high-rise buildings in the community.


    "Okay, mom."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei''s feet are ready. She drove back by herself.


    When she passed the downtown villa area, she changed her car and entered the villa area.


    She drove to the front door of the villa where she had settled down.


    This is the place where she grew up, with deep feelings.


    It''s also the first villa that my parents bought after they made a fortune, but later they made more money and didn''t change places.


    An Rui comes down from the car and looks at the villa with reddish eyes.


    She must earn more money and buy back the villa, which carries countless memories and feelings of her and her parents.


    Andrei watched for nearly a minute, turned around and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a familiar and strange voice sounded behind him, "an Rui?"


    Anrui looks back and sees a woman in a dark green low collar dress coming towards her.


    A woman''s skin color is white and pure, but between her eyebrows and eyes, there is a woman''s bewilderment.


    Andrei squinted her eyes.


    "Liu coco?"


    Although she has no love for Shen Mingxiu now, the video she received at that time is really impressive, or psychological shadow, and she will never forget Liu Coco''s charming appearance when she was in love.


    "Andre, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Liu coco came out, looking up and down at an Rui. "I heard that you have entered the entertainment circle, but you don''t mix out any famous schools. You are wearing small brands."


    An Rui slightly hooked the next lip angle, "I don''t rely on men, natural unlike you, wearing a big brand also can''t block the taste of a fox."


    Liu Coco''s face slightly changed.


    The two had a fight. Liu coco thought he was the winner!


    Even though Shen Mingxiu didn''t associate with her, she also became a woman of Shen Mingxiu for one night.


    "It''s useless for you to be so fierce. Did you come to see your villa before? I''m sorry, I''ve already bought this place. "


    Andrei''s hands hanging from her side clenched into fists. "You bought them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    It''s rare to see an Rui''s pupil shrink violently and her face change greatly. Liu Coco''s lips smile proudly. "After I moved in, I dug all the roses in the back garden, opened the swing and replaced it with a green lawn."


    The rose garden was planted by her mother. Her father installed the swing for her.


    Those are the memories of a family!


    Anrui knows that Liu coco has bought the villa. She has the right to deal with everything inside.


    But the heart still can not stop heavy and sad.


    "Although Shen Mingxiu didn''t want to be with me, at the beginning, I was the one who got the money from him. In other words, this villa was also sent to me by Shen Mingxiu!"


    Liu coco refers to Shen Mingxiu, who deliberately stimulates an Rui to make her more vulnerable.


    But Andrei didn''t show the collapse she wanted to see. When talking about Shen Mingxiu, her expression didn''t change.


    An Rui looked at the villa, didn''t say a word to Liu coco again, and turned to get on the car and left.


    Liu coco pulled out a disdainful arc from his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An Fu and an Mu live in an old two-story building in the suburb. The house is left by Grandma an Rui''s generation.


    Andrei once rented an apartment with her parents in the city, but they were not used to it.


    There are yards around the old house. When they are free of flaws, they can raise flowers and grow vegetables.


    Ann''s father found a job as an engineer. Ann''s mother took care of the housework at home. Her life was dull and leisurely.


    Anrui is most worried about Anmu''s depression. Fortunately, the psychiatrist said that she recovered well. As long as she didn''t encounter stimulating things, she should not commit suicide again.


    When Andrei gets home, she goes shopping with her mother.


    It''s more than 20 minutes'' walk away from home. Mother and daughter walk by.


    After buying vegetables, on the way back, after passing a welfare home, Andrei saw a familiar car.


    An Rui looks inside the welfare home.


    As expected, I saw Zhou Li''s figure.


    He was wearing a white coat, and several colleagues were checking the old people.


    Ann''s mother saw Ann Rui stop and followed her eyes.


    She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw that she was wearing golden rimmed glasses, tall and thin, with a clear and elegant appearance.


    "That doctor looks familiar!"


    Hearing the words of Anmu, Anrui asked doubtfully, "Mom, do you know him?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ann finally remembered where she had seen Zhou Li.


    "One year you drank too much. He took you back. As soon as you got out of the car, you threw up all over him." Speaking of this, Anne''s mother thought of such a picture, and couldn''t help but dislike Ann Rui. "I asked the young man to change his clothes and go again. He said no, he left without going in for a drink."


    Looking at the man who patiently helps the old man to check his body and has a warm smile on his lips, she exclaimed, "I used to think that the young man was full of poetry and calligraphy, and he will be promising when he grows up. Now, it seems that he is!"


    An Rui seldom heard her mother praise a boy, and she couldn''t help laughing, "he''s learning bully in high school, and I can''t wait for ordinary people to catch up with him!"


    Ann''s mother stared at Zhou Li for a few seconds. "Does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Mom, how have you changed your gossip?"


    "What do you know? If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can go after him!" "An mother glared at an Rui," you are not a little girl, so many years, I haven''t seen you talk about a boyfriend, you don''t worry about mom


    Anrui touched her head. "I''m only in my early twenties. Don''t worry!"


    The corner of the eye is more glaring, and the pink lips are slightly pursed. Zhou Li shouldn''t like a girl like her. After all, we met in high school, and he didn''t show any good feelings for her. Besides, he knew that she had been in love with Shen Mingxiu. If we had anything more, we would be embarrassed later!


    I don''t know if the eyes of her and her mother are too obvious. The elegant man who helps the old people check their bodies suddenly looks up at the door.


    Eyes, just on the eyes of andrei.


    An Rui''s face shows a trace of embarrassment.


    Zhou Li finished the examination for the old man, spoke with his colleagues, and strode towards the door.


    Zhou Li once met an mu, and knew her relationship with an Rui.


    "Auntie, Andrea, why are you here?"


    In the face of Zhou Liqing''s gentle eyes, Andrei was not at ease for some reason. She pointed to the building not far away. "My parents live there now. I''ll come back to accompany them when I''m free these two days."


    Zhou Li nodded warmly with a smile.


    "Doctor Zhou, come over for dinner when you are finished. I still remember that when you sent Ruirui home, she threw up all over you. To tell you the truth, my mother hated it when she saw it, but you didn''t blame her for anything..."


    Anrui covers some little red faces. "Mom, how long has it been? How can you bring it up?"


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui in the eyes and smiles deeply on his lips. "Don''t bother my aunt -"The words did not finish, was interrupted by an Rui, "you have a date at night?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you come to my house for dinner, or do you dislike ordinary food?"


    "I''m afraid to bother my aunt."


    "No trouble," said Ann''s mother with a smile


    Zhou Li nodded, "OK, let''s finish."


    After Zhou Li went back to the welfare home, an Mu knocked an Rui on the head.


    "How do you talk to your classmates? Ferocious. Fortunately, they have a good temper. I don''t care about you. "


    An Rui touched her nose. Was she fierce to Zhou Li just now?


    She always said what she wanted to say in front of him. She never had any scruples. He never seemed to be angry with her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the free clinic for the elderly in the welfare home, Zhou Li said goodbye to his colleagues.


    He drove to settle down.


    A few minutes away.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the yard, Andrei was urged by her mother to come out to meet the guests.


    The house where he settled down now is different from that before, but after Zhou Li came in, he didn''t show any surprise or contempt.


    He looked calm and elegant. Seeing the well-organized courtyard, he boasted a few words.


    Ann''s mother has made a big table dish. Ann''s father comes back from work. Seeing Zhou Li, he receives him warmly.


    During the meal, an''s mother asked Zhou Li about his work in the Royal Hospital. She saw that he didn''t have a girlfriend. She winked at an Rui.


    After a meal, Andrei was very nervous.


    For fear that her mother would mess with yuanyangpu, she would be paired with Zhou Li.


    After dinner, Zhou Li didn''t stay much. He will go to the morning shift tomorrow and drive back to the city.


    When lying in bed at night, an Rui has a picture in her mind from time to time.


    When her mother asked Zhou Li if he had a girlfriend, he seemed to look at her nervously, and then he replied No.


    No, No. why do you want to see her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Andrei stayed at home for two days and went back to the city.


    By the time I got back, it was evening.


    When the elevator reached the 10th floor, a sexy girl in cool clothes came in with a heat preservation box in her hand.


    The beauty did not press the floor, but looked at the eye an Rui.


    "You went to see Dr. Zhou?" The woman looked at an Rui warily.


    "I live opposite him."


    The woman''s face quickly smiled, "so it is." Say, no longer talk to an Rui, facing the bright and clean elevator mirror, tidy up your makeup and clothes.


    Women wear very cool, small suspenders and hot pants, slim waist exposed outside, with delicate makeup on her face.


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, the woman goes out with a small waist twisting.


    By the time Andrei walked by, the woman was already ringing the doorbell.


    After a while, the door was opened.


    Zhou Li, wearing a white T-shirt and slacks, stands in the door.


    He first looked at an Rui, then at the woman at the door, "Miss Yu?"


    "Doctor Zhou, my mother fainted in the community that day, thanks to your timely appearance to save her." The woman smiled and blinked at Zhou Li. "This is my mother''s dumpling. Let me give it to you."


    "It''s my duty to treat the patients. Miss Yu is welcome." He didn''t pay attention to the sexy and beautiful woman in front of him. From time to time, he took a look at an Rui in front of the apartment opposite him.


    Anrui takes out the key and slowly opens the door. In fact, she listens to the movements on the opposite side.


    "Doctor Zhou, shall I go in and heat you up?"


    An Rui sees from the corner of her eyes that the sexy figure of a woman leans towards Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li quickly retreated and closed the door half closed. The woman could not enter again.


    He frowned and said with a cold face, "Miss Yu, I''ve got your mother''s heart. I''ll heat myself. It''s cold in the evening recently. Go back and add clothes to avoid the cold."


    When the woman heard Zhou Li''s words, she was half dead.


    She is such a big beauty sent to him, and he is indifferent!


    "Doctor Zhou, you''re not a gay, are you?"


    Zhou liqingjun''s contour is tight, and his warm voice becomes fierce and cold, "Miss Yu, please respect yourself!"


    The woman glared at Zhou Li and left in shame.


    After the woman left, Zhou Li opened the door and looked at an Rui at the opposite door. "You are back."


    Anrui looks back at Zhouli, smiles and says, "that Miss Yu was pretty just now. Don''t you feel anything?" Last time it was a beautiful colleague, this time it was a sexy neighbor, he was very popular!


    Zhou Li didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    His eyes were quite open and clean, and there was nothing dirty in them.


    On the contrary, Andrei was a little embarrassed by him.


    "I''m just joking," he waved. "You''re always upright, not those men who can''t stand the temptation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another weekend.


    Anrui and yetian take a hot spring in the Yunjian club.


    Knowing that the date of yetian''s engagement with Gu Yang has been determined, Anrui screams excitedly.


    "Ruiniu, what are you so excited about when I''m engaged?"


    Andrei hugged yetian''s arm and smiled, "of course, I''m glad to see that you are finally going to achieve the right result. I''m a witness, happier than I''ve got happiness!"


    Yetian looks at Anrui''s small white face and gently pokes her face. "You''ve been single in recent years, and you haven''t thought about finding a boyfriend. If you can''t find a good one, can I introduce one to you?"


    Anrui knows that yetian introduces all the noble sons with good family background.


    Even if there is Tiantian, the introducer, can you see the family of the other party as a down-to-earth one?


    She didn''t want to be bound or be a lady.


    After experiencing the relationship with Shen Mingxiu, she just wants to find a man who can really love her, who has a sense of ambition and responsibility!


    "No!"


    Seeing an Rui''s thoughtful expression, yetian picks up her eyebrows. "Do you have a goal?"


    An Rui''s mind involuntarily emerges a handsome figure in a white gown.


    God, is she sick?


    How can I think of Zhou Li?


    That is her classmate, between them, only pure classmate affection, how can she let it degenerate?


    What a shame she is!


    "No, no --"


    yetian looks at an Rui''s evasive expression and her lips are slightly cocked. It seems that ruiniu has a situation, but she won''t press her. When she wants to talk, she will.


    They talked for a while, and yetian picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Andrea is hot again.


    This time I don''t know who revealed that the dress of Andrei at the AF charity dinner was given by the gold master.


    She was taken care of by the rich owner.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet.And passers-by sent some photos to the Internet.


    Andrei was grabbed by a fat woman''s hair and slapped.


    Yetian''s face changed when she saw the photo.


    An Rui sees her facial expression is not right, aimed at her mobile phone.


    Seeing herself as a hot topic again, she was speechless.


    "Ruirui, have you been beaten?"


    See night Tian ask, an Rui said that day manager Sun and Wu Lili.


    Night Tian squinted the deer eyes with cold light.


    She sent a quick message out.


    After a while, I received the message that the IP address of the passer-by showed the address of Wu Lili.


    "Ruirui, I''ll help you with this."


    Andrei quickly shook her head. She took her cell phone and clicked on a recording.


    "I recorded everything that day. Since Wu Lili and Sun Jing want to straighten me out, I don''t mind exposing them! "


    "Night Tian hooked hook lip," deal with this kind of person, never be able to soft


    Andrei nodded. "Well."


    Countless netizens were brought rhythm, when scolding Andrei, Andrei didn''t explain anything, directly sent out a recording.


    Knowing that Wu Lili is the real junior, netizens picked out the passer-by who sent photos with rhythm, and they all ran to scold Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili was scolded miserably. It didn''t stop until her company offered to terminate her appointment.


    The next network, the restoration of a period of calm.


    On the day of yetian''s engagement with Gu Yang, yetian, who rarely went to Weibo, suddenly took two photos.


    One is a picture of her holding hands with Gu Yang, the other is a picture of her changing into an engagement dress with Andrei beside her.


    She wrote a line: my love and friendship.


    Weibo exploded again in a flash.


    Since yetian university graduation certification micro blog, everyone knows that she is the Royal Princess.


    Although she rarely blogs, her fans have already broken through 100 million, which is even more popular than the stars.


    This time, when she launched her blog, the netizens exploded in a flash.


    Her fiance, how can she be so handsome, so stylish?


    Her best friend, is an Rui? How could he be a four or five line star?


    Those who are still rumored to have an Rui taken care of by the gold master are silenced after seeing the microblog sent by yetian.


    They want to quibble that it''s not an Rui, just a person who looks like an Rui, but someone else''s little princess directly tweets an Rui!


    Who said that Andrei has no background, but the Royal Princess behind the family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Andrei didn''t know about yetian''s microblogging at first.


    Later, yetian and Gu Yang wore engagement rings on the stage and kissed each other. When she took a good picture, she saw that her micro blog comments and private letters were about to explode.


    Anrui sees yetian''s microblog, and tears come out in a flash.


    She could not help crying when night Tian and Gu Yang wore rings to each other. Now, she cried again.


    A slender hand reached out and handed her a tissue.


    Andrei looked at Zhou Li beside her, took the tissue and said thank you.


    Looking back, I happened to look at Shen Mingxiu and Zhou Li.


    Yetian and Gu Yang get married. Except for those students who can''t come back from abroad, they are all here.


    It can be seen that night Tian and Gu Yang are good friends.


    Shen Mingxiu had a bit of a row with Gu Yang and yetian last time, but after all, thanks to our friendship for many years, it''s impossible for him not to come at the happiest moment.


    He didn''t come alone today, but also brought a pure and beautiful woman.


    A woman is a famous lady in the capital. An Rui once met her at a dinner party in the upper class. Her family is real estate.


    When Shen Mingxiu talked with other students, he mentioned that his parents let him meet the woman. They were still in the early stage of meeting each other. The woman wanted to represent the family to attend the wedding of Gu Yang and yetian, so they came together.


    When Shen Mingxiu explained, he glanced at Anrui to see something in her face, but he was disappointed.


    An Rui''s expression is quite calm.


    Shen Mingxiu''s heart is a little low and heavy. He is still trapped in his former feelings, but she has come out.


    I don''t seem to care about him at all!


    These days, he actually thought a lot. He did something wrong, but she didn''t even give him a chance, and directly sentenced him to death!


    After the engagement ceremony, Gu Yang and yetian have a toast. First of all, they respect the table of their parents'' elders.


    High school students sat at three tables, Shen Mingxiu several sat at the same table.


    We haven''t seen Zhou Li for a long time. The topic is all around him.


    Over the years, people''s temperament has changed more or less. Zhou Li, alone, is still so reserved, gentle and clean. There is no sense of distance.


    Shen Mingxiu goes over with a glass of wine and touches Zhou Li.


    "Now it''s time to call you Dr. Zhou. After you return home, we have no chance to get together. Your current situation is not clear. I wonder if you have found a girlfriend abroad?"


    Zhou Li, with a warm smile on his lips, said, "No."


    "How can this work? Don''t patronize your career. You see Yangge is engaged and you have to talk about a girlfriend. " Shen Mingxiu glanced at an Rui, saw her bow to eat, with a trace of complexity in her eyes and a low voice, "you won''t still think about her?"


    Zhou Li''s body is slightly stiff.


    "If you don''t mind, how about I introduce a girl to you? Make sure all the conditions are right for you! "


    Zhou Li sipped her lips. "OK."


    An Rui, who is eating, hears Zhou Li''s answer and holds the chopsticks'' hands tightly.


    She looked up at Zhou Li and Shen Mingxiu. They had already sat together and had a drink.


    An Rui picks up the glass on the table and drinks it unconsciously.


    Night Tian and Gu Yang toasted to their table. Night Tian saw an Rui''s face red, with a hint of smoke in her eyes, and asked softly, "Rui Rui, how do you drink? Don''t get drunk! "


    An Rui comes forward and hugs yetian for a while. "I''m happy to see that you and Gu Yang have finished their work."


    "Silly girl, you will meet your own happiness in the future."


    Andrei sighed in her heart.


    A happy and happy love will make people confident and sunny. But a hurt feeling can cause psychological shadow.


    Although she has no feelings for Shen Mingxiu, she will still be afraid and meet a man like him in the future.


    At first, she was very good to her. When she thought he would be good to her all his life, she was caught off guard and gave her a fatal blow!


    I had a drink with yetian and Gu Yang. After they went to the next table, Anrui sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Zhou Li looks at Anrui, takes away her wine glass and pours a cup of boiled water to her.


    An Rui stares at Zhou Li, with an inexplicable anger.


    I still don''t like him!


    Until the end of the wedding banquet, Andrei didn''t say a word to Zhou Li.


    Shen Mingxiu has been paying attention to their actions. Seeing that they don''t even see eye contact, he is relieved.


    Maybe he wants more. Although Zhou Li is excellent, he is not the type Anrui likes!


    Night Tian sent a car to send an Rui back, to the community, she looked at the roof.


    Zhou Li''s apartment is on. He should be back.


    An Rui drinks some wine and walks a little shaky. When she gets out of the elevator, instead of going to the door of her apartment, she knocks on Zhou Li''s door.After a while, the door was opened.


    Zhou Li should have just taken a bath. He came out in a hurry. His hair was not dried. He was wet. He didn''t wear glasses. His facial features were clean and handsome. Anrui put one hand on the door frame and glanced at him. His voice was cold. "Zhou Li, Shen Mingxiu introduced his girlfriend to you. Are you really going to meet?"


    Zhou Li didn''t expect that she would ask. After a moment''s silence, he avoided her eyes and said in a low voice, "HMM."


    "Don''t you want to be a girlfriend and concentrate on your career?" Andrei raised her voice.


    Zhou Li took a look at her and quickly stopped looking. "Meet first to understand the situation."


    "You didn''t like it when a woman threw herself in the arms. Why did Shen Mingxiu say he wanted to introduce his girlfriend to you, and you agreed to meet her? Do you just listen to Shen Mingxiu? "


    Zhou Li looks at Enrui, his eyes are about to burst out. He frowns. "You''ve drunk too much."


    An Rui stared at Zhou Li for a few seconds. She waved her hand and hissed, "yes, Shen Mingxiu knows all the beauties. I''m sure what he introduced to your old classmate won''t be so bad. If you meet someone, you may be right."


    "Ha, doctor Zhou is going to take off the list soon. Congratulations!"


    Andrei said, staggering toward her apartment.


    Zhou Li saw her shaking badly and wanted to give her a hand, but she shook her off. "Don''t touch me!"


    Zhou stood up and froze in the air.


    "Andrea, what''s the matter with you?" He looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    Anrui has come to the door, and reaches for the key from her bag. "I''m not very happy for you. I''m going to hold the beauty back. How nice!"


    No matter what he said, she had opened the door and walked in.


    With a bang, she closed the door.


    Thin body, leaning on the door frame, eyes rose red.


    She doesn''t know what she''s wronging. Zhou Li looks for her girlfriend. It''s none of her business!


    She and he are just classmates!


    Anrui knocks her head, squats down and hugs herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Anrui doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She has a feeling in her heart, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t know, what was the emotion?


    She got up slowly and wanted to go to the bathroom for a bath. There was a knock on the door.


    An Rui looks out through the cat''s eyes. Zhou Li stands outside with a glass.


    Andrei twisted her eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to him.


    But a few seconds later, the door opened.


    "Doctor Zhou, what can I do for you?" Her face was cold, and she obviously didn''t want to say a word more to him.


    Zhou Li doesn''t know where he offended an Rui. Looking at her eyes, which are slightly red with fumigation, he hands over the glass. "It''s honey water in it. It won''t hurt so much when he drinks it tomorrow morning."


    Andrei raises her hand and waves.


    The glass fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Crisp sound, let the atmosphere around, quickly become stiff.


    Andrei herself was shocked.


    What was she just doing?


    How to be so angry with Zhou Li all of a sudden?


    An Rui looks at the man who pinches her lips and looks at her. She squats down to pick up the glass pieces on the ground. She steps forward and stares straight at his dark head. "Doctor Zhou, are you so kind to all the girls?"


    Zhou Liqing''s thin and smooth jaw slightly stretched, "if you feel disturbed, I will keep a distance with you in the future."


    He got up and threw the pieces into the garbage can.


    Looking at the back of him turning to the opposite apartment, Andrei''s nose is a little sour, and her hands hanging on her side become fists, "isn''t it? Chen Qian, that female colleague of yours, knocked at your door when she had too much drink that night. You didn''t come back after going out with her all night! "


    "You look modest, but what''s the difference between you and Shen Mingxiu?"


    Anrui knows that she shouldn''t say this to him. She and he are just classmates. He is a single man. Which woman is close to him? It''s none of her business? What is her qualification to question him?


    But her heart was choking, and she couldn''t get up and down, and she didn''t spit out discomfort.


    Zhou Li turns around and looks at the red eyes and Enrui, who is obviously angry on his small face. His face is tight, but he still explains in a warm voice, "after I sent the petition back that night, I got a phone call from the hospital. There was an accident patient who needed me to operate until the next morning."


    Andrei, "..."


    There was a trace of embarrassment in the frozen air.


    Andrei lowered her eyes and tried to find a hole to drill.


    But a moment later, she looked up at him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. Her eyes are straight and she doesn''t dodge. Zhou Li''s palms are sweaty from her eyes.


    Under the calm appearance, the beating speed of heart is different from normal.


    An Rui didn''t speak for a long time, and Zhou Li didn''t say anything. Their eyes were intertwined, and the air was so silent that they could hear the needle falling down.


    Anrui looks at his sharp and clear outline. I don''t know if he is at home. He doesn''t wear glasses. His inner eyes are long and thin, the bridge of his nose is high, and his lips are thin and soft.


    Enrique walked towards him.


    The distance between the two men is sharply shortened, and Zhou Li''s outline is taut. "An Rui, you drink too much, go to have a rest earlier..."


    Before she finished speaking, Andrei stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently at the corner of his lips.


    The faint fragrance mixed with the smell of red wine drifted into the tip of the nose, followed by the girl''s soft lips. When they fell on his lips, he was stiff.


    The mind seems to be taken away by something. The mind is blank and the body is as stiff as sculpture.


    Andrei soon retreated, a feathery kiss.


    She was no less nervous and flustered than Zhou Li.


    She had no idea what she was doing, and by the time she realized it, the whole face was red.


    Obviously, it''s only a matter of one or two seconds, but it''s as long as a century.


    Andrei looked at the man who didn''t react at all. He was embarrassed and wronged.


    He must hate himself very much, right?


    She''s starting to hate herself!


    How could she do such a thing to him?


    Anrui covers her fiery face. She doesn''t dare to look at him again. She turns around and runs to the apartment.


    After closing the door, she ran back to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, she thumped the pillow hard.


    Originally simple classmate relationship, by her such a make, later meet all embarrassed!


    Andrei wants to beat herself to death!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Yetian has been wearing high heels all day, and her feet are going to be wasted.


    Before getting engaged to Gu Yang, Nanzhi and musihan changed one of the palaces of Jinhan palace into the princess mansion.


    Although Xu Wei and Gu Yang bought a villa outside, yetian didn''t want to leave Jinhan palace for the time being. After discussing with Gu Yang, they lived in the Princess House temporarily before they got married.Xu Wei has no opinion. In recent years, her relationship with Gu Yang has been eased a little, which is attributed to yetian. If she didn''t mediate the relationship between her mother and son, maybe until she died, Gu Yang would not call her mother again.


    Back to the princess mansion, yetian sat on the sofa, murmuring her pink lips, "I''m so tired from engagement. I''m more tired on the wedding day."


    But tired and happy.


    Yetian looks at the diamond ring of her middle finger and smiles sweetly from the corner of her lips.


    Gu Yang came over. He took off his suit and coat and wore a tailored white shirt. On the way back, he pulled his tie and tied it loosely. It was cool and handsome, but also a little lazy and sexy.


    It has been eight years since they met, fell in love, and got engaged.


    Although she has been with him for so many years, she is still as sweet and happy as ever.


    Gu Yang sits on the sofa and puts his white legs on him.


    "Does the foot hurt?" His long fingers, holding her delicate white feet, rubbed them for her.


    Yetian wants to withdraw, but he holds on.


    "I''ll press it for you. It won''t hurt so much later."


    Night Tian''s long eyelashes trembled, looking at his fine three-dimensional features with clear lines, his heart and mouth throbbed badly.


    "Gu Yang."


    Hearing her call him, Gu Yang raised his head, and his dark eyes fell on her sweet little face, "huh?"


    "After tonight, you won''t have a chance to go back."


    He understood what she said naturally.


    He''s been waiting for so many years. It''s tonight.


    What''s more, after he was with her, he never thought of going back and never thought of separating from her!


    "If I don''t repent, I''m afraid you will."


    Night Tian smell words, can''t help but jump into his arms, hands around his neck, smell the crisp smell of his body, "I love you, Gu Yang."


    She only once said to him like, I love you these three words, she has not said.


    But now, she said it.


    With her character, to say these three words to him is absolutely love into the bone marrow.


    Gu Yang''s eyes are red. She holds yetian''s hand and clasps it with her fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Gu Yang holds yetian in his arms.


    They said nothing, but there was a sweet smell in the air.


    Yetian thought that Gu Yang would kiss her. Unexpectedly, he held her for a while and then released her.


    "Go upstairs!"


    Night Tian''s long eyelashes blinked, lips nibbled, ready to speak.


    Her mother said that after she and Gu Yang were engaged, they could start living together.


    But how can she say this first?


    See Gu Yang from the sofa behind, go outside, night Tian red face to stop him, "Gu Yang, where are you going?"


    Gu Yang looked at yetian''s coquettish and bashful appearance, and began to tease her. His lips made a bad smile. "It''s too late. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Night Tian gave him a look.


    Don''t want to talk to him any more, turn around and walk upstairs.


    But when she reached the stairway, a pair of strong arms held her up.


    Yetian gave a light cry of fear.


    Deer eyes filled with a layer of water vapor, unconsciously showing the small woman''s fawn, moving, "you don''t want to go back?"


    Gu Yang looks at her pretending to be angry and smiles low.


    Bow, stick to her white auricle, whispered three words.


    Night Tian smell words, delicate little face burst red.


    The small hand clenched into a fist and thumped on his handsome and strong chest, "tease me later, and I will ignore you."


    Gu Yang looks at her bright and moving deer eyes, small and delicate nose tip, purples and soft lips. The Adam''s apple moves. He lowers his head, sticks to her lips, and makes a low sound.


    Yetian put her hands around his neck and buried her face in his neck.


    Heart, surging sweet and throb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The master bedroom is arranged in a very pleasant way.


    After Gu Yang takes yetian in, yetian takes a bath in the bathroom first.


    Seeing the nightdress on the washstand, yetian''s face was burning hot.


    Who prepared this nightdress for her?


    Too sexy!


    Yetian really didn''t have the courage to control this style. After taking a bath, she went out in a bathrobe.


    Gu Yang has taken a shower in the bathroom next door.


    He was wearing a black silk nightgown with a loose strap, revealing a large well-defined chest.


    The short black hair is wet, and the cool and handsome facial features are more delicate and three-dimensional under the light.


    Seeing yetian coming out of the bathroom, he took her small hand and walked to the French window with a wide field of vision.


    With a bang, there were bright fireworks outside.


    Night Tian lips corner curved smile, scattered Mars like falling into her eyes.


    Her eyes are bright.


    It''s very nice.


    She raised her head slightly, her neck was long and graceful, and her chin was small and delicate.


    When she laughed, she inherited two small pear vortexes of Nanzhi, which were particularly beautiful.


    Gu Yang looks at her eyes like the sky of midnight, which is extremely dark. He grabs the back of her head and bites the little pear vortex on her left.


    Then slowly to her lips.


    After a long time, yetian leans to Gu Yanghuai, complains coyly, "you bully people, and pear vortexes are almost bitten off by you."


    Her voice is soft and soft. His heart is too soft.


    Put her slender body against the French window, and put her forehead on her forehead. Her voice is low and hoarse, "if you don''t bully, your life is yours."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Night Tian slowly opened the thick curly eyelashes, into the eyes is a flawless sleeping face.


    A little blush came out of the deer''s eyes.


    She took her hands off her waist and tried to get up, but the next second, she was taken into her arms again.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Yang opens her long and thick eyelashes, which are more slender than those of girls. She looks at yetian with a little slack eyes.


    Long fingers caressed her long, soft hair. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Night Tian bit his lips, not daring to face his eyes in the morning, "biological clock is used to waking up at this time."


    Gu Yang looked at her coquettish appearance and couldn''t help kissing her on the head. "Last night, sorry."


    Yetian knows what he means, buries his face in his shoulder and shakes his head. "Don''t say, let''s get up quickly. Mum said that we should go to their place for breakfast this morning."


    "Good."


    After washing and changing their clothes, they went to the main palace of the queen and the king of Jinhan palace.


    Nanzhi made breakfast in person in the morning.


    Night Kai and thin porcelain snow, thin scenery over, the main king and queen are waiting in the living room.


    Night Tian and Gu Yang past, see the people in the living room, two people are slightly Zheng.


    The family, apart from yesterday''s engagement, haven''t been so complete for a long time.Yetian knows that her parents, brother and sister-in-law value and love her. Although she still lives in the palace, her eyes turn red when she sees them waiting to come back early in the morning.


    Yetian grew up pampered. Her eyes were red, and her family were all nervous.


    As the eldest brother, yekai directly called Gu Yang to his study.


    After two simple sentences, yekai said directly, "if the wedding is not done for the time being, the certificate should be received first."


    Gu Yang, without hesitation, nodded approvingly, "I also mean that, but I have to see the meaning of Tian Tian."


    "I''ll tell her that she has changed from a girl to a woman. You need to treat her better in the future. Understand?"


    "Yes."


    After being called into the study by yekai, yetian was a little uneasy.


    "Elder sister apple, Gu Yang didn''t bully me. Elder brother called him into the study. Won''t he misunderstand me?" Although thin porcelain snow has married her eldest brother, yetian is still used to calling him Apple sister.


    Thin porcelain snow shook the soft hand of yetian and smiled, "your eldest brother won''t get it wrong. He loves your younger sister. He must be reluctant to give up. He told Gu Yang to hurt you well in the future."


    Yetian looked at the stairway entrance, and before long, Gu Yang and yekai came down from the stairway.


    Yetian is just about to get up and walk towards Gu Yang. She is a long and cold figure.


    Night Yu calls Gu Yang to the back garden again.


    Night Tian stroked his forehead, "sister apple, I think Gu Yang is a little pitiful."


    Thin porcelain snow couldn''t help laughing. "He''s not pitiful. Many people want to be with our little princess, but they don''t have a chance. He can get our little princess, which is the blessing he built in his last life."


    "I think it''s a blessing that elder brother can marry elder sister apple."


    Yetian didn''t know what Yeyu and Gu Yang said. They chatted for more than ten minutes before they came in from the back garden.


    There are two sons talking with Gu Yang. Mushihan and Nanzhi don''t interfere with their children''s lives.


    Nanzhi asked everyone to have breakfast in the restaurant.


    Eat half, South Gardenia found thin porcelain snow did not eat anything, concerned about the way, "porcelain snow, breakfast do not give up appetite?"? What would you like to eat? Mom will make some more for you. "


    "Yes, sister apple, I find you''ve lost weight recently."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    See everyone''s eyes all fall on her, thin porcelain snow delicate and beautiful face rarely show a trace of blush.


    Someone under the table held her white fingers.


    Thin porcelain snow looked at the man beside him, his lips showed a doting smile, "although not sure, but tell them!"


    Thin porcelain snow nodded.


    "Mom and Dad, I got pregnant last night. I had to go to the hospital for examination today. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    There was a moment of silence in the restaurant.


    Until yetian''s surprise cheers, "ah, I want to be a little aunt!"


    Looking at nighttime like a child in front of her family, Gu Yang gently rubbed her head.


    Yetian looks at Gu Yang with a sweet and brilliant smile. "Then you''re the father-in-law!"


    Gu Yang makes a low hum.


    South Gardenia heard thin porcelain snow pregnant, eyes suddenly red.


    Want to get up to thin porcelain snow, Mushan pulls her.


    "After breakfast, let''s go to the hospital with little apple."


    "Good." Nanzhi nodded excitedly. She looked at the thin porcelain snow. "Little apple, what would you like to eat? Mom can make some more."


    "No mom, it''s all good."


    "Then you can have some more."


    "Good."


    The joy on Nanzhi''s face couldn''t be covered. After telling the thin porcelain snow to eat more, he looked at Gu Yang again. "Ah Yang, this is your own home in the future. Don''t be restrained. Everyone will be a family in the future."


    "Yes, auntie."


    "How can I call it Auntie?"


    Gu Yang tightly sipped the beautiful lips, and the smooth lines were a little tight. It can be seen that he is a little nervous. Yetian holds his slender hand and gives him strength.


    Gu Yang looks at yetian and nods to him.


    Gu Yang stood up and shouted to musihan and Nanzhi, "Dad, mom."


    Mursi Han nodded, "sit down, your mother is right, don''t be restrained, you will be a family in the future."


    "Good."


    Nanzhi smiled, picked up the chopsticks and gave them to Gu Yang.


    The family here are very happy. There is one person who doesn''t sleep well at night.


    Andrei stayed up almost all night.


    In bed over and over, my mind constantly came up with her tiptoe Pro Zhou scene.


    The pillows are going to be smashed by her!


    How could she have done such a bold thing?


    Too embarrassed, too embarrassed!


    It wasn''t until Xiaohe called to remind her of a skin care advertisement in the morning that Anli got up from bed.


    After washing, she put on a make-up, and Andrei opened the door of the apartment.


    Take a look out.


    The door of the opposite apartment is closed.


    Enrique breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I went to work at this time.


    Andrei quickly walked out of the door and toward the elevator.


    The elevator just went up to the top floor. With a Tink, the elevator door opened, and a tall figure came out.


    Two bags in hand.


    To the deep and quiet eyes of the man, Andrei''s brain is dead immediately.


    He, he didn''t go to work?


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui standing at the door of the elevator, wearing a small black dress and delicate makeup. He says softly, "I bought breakfast, did you eat it?"


    An Rui sees Zhou Li''s face is calm, tone is gentle, with the no discomfort. She was relieved, but also a little lost.


    Did he not pay attention to her kissing him last night?


    He can think of nothing as happening, but she can''t.


    Her eyes dodged, avoiding his dark, silent gaze. "I have a job in the morning, and I have to go now."


    Don''t wait for Zhou Li to say anything, Andrea escapes into the elevator.


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui who enters the elevator and can''t wait to close the elevator door. He purses his lips and looks down.


    Last night''s incident, is it just her drunken and unconscious behavior?


    Zhou Li''s hands, holding the breakfast bag, closed and clenched slightly into fists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An Rui from Xiaohe.


    After getting on the bus and leaving the community, she had a long sigh of relief.


    On the way, Xiaohe sees an Rui frowning and sighing for a while. She can''t help asking, "Ruirui, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? My eyes are a little red. "


    Anrui holds her chin with her hand and frowns. "Xiaohe, if you have a simple relationship with a male classmate, but you kiss him after drinking, how will you face him in the future?"


    "I don''t think there is a very simple relationship between boys and girls." Xiao He looks at an Rui doubtfully. "Rui Rui sister, what''s the response of the male student after the girl kisses him?"


    Anrui patted her thigh and said angrily, "I didn''t respond to the key. I met in the morning, just like before, like nothing happened.""Ah? Sister Ruirui, you are so beautiful. If you kiss him, how can he be the same as before? "


    "That''s it!" As if aware of something wrong, Andrei quickly added, "it''s not me. It''s a girl I know."


    Xiao He is holding back his smile. He looks like he can''t tell.


    Andrei shrugged. "All right, all right, it''s me."


    "Sister Rui, do you like your male classmate?"


    Andrei covered her face with her hands and sighed, "I don''t know how I feel."


    The car stopped at the gate of a big shopping mall.


    Andrei didn''t have time to think about her feelings anymore. She was busy shooting skin care advertisements upstairs.


    The skin care advertisement was shot on the second floor. Anrui''s skin color was white, her eyebrows were thin, her eyes were thin, and she had a sense of lens. It was very smooth.


    Two hours, end shooting.


    An Rui changes her clothes and just leaves the studio, a small glutinous rice ball pours at her.


    "Numbness."


    An Rui Leng Leng.


    Lower your head and look at the little girl holding her calf.


    The little girl was white and clean, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a while.


    An Rui squats down, looks at the soft Nuo Nuo girl, whispers, "you know the wrong person, I''m not Ma Ma. Are you lost with your family? Can you find it with my aunt? "


    The little girl swooped into Anli''s arms. "Ma Ma, I want to eat KFC."


    Andrei thinks it''s strange. How does this little girl always call her numb?


    She and she don''t seem to have met, do they?


    "Lele."


    A low male voice sounded.


    Andrei looked up and saw Shen Mingxiu in black shirt and trousers, striding towards this side.


    An Rui is stunned.


    The Little Regiment in her arms is Shen Mingxiu''s daughter?


    Soon, Shen Mingxiu came over and saw an Rui. He seemed to be surprised. "What a coincidence. Do you go shopping?"


    An Rui coldly hum.


    Want to put the little girl in Shen Mingxiu''s hand, the little girl''s soft arm hugged her thin neck, and cried out, "I don''t want to be separated from hemp."


    Shen Mingxiu frowned and whispered, "Ruirui, little children don''t understand. I hope you don''t mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Anrui and Shen Mingxiu have known each other for so many years. How can they not understand his mind and character?


    His daughter can''t call her numb for no reason.


    Both of them have never met.


    Among them, maybe Shen Mingxiu misled her daughter.


    Andrei closed her eyes and tried to persuade the little girl to let go of her neck.


    But the little girl was lack of mother''s love since she was young. She would not give up after holding her.


    Anrui''s temple jumped suddenly. Many people around looked this way.


    "Your name is Lele, isn''t it? My aunt will take you to KFC!"


    "Good."


    "But I''m not you Ma Ma Ma, you call me aunt."


    "Kesu..." The little girl looked at Shen Mingxiu with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Mingxiu pursed his lower lip. "You call it Auntie!"


    The little girl''s eyes darkened.


    The three arrived at the KFC store downstairs.


    Shen Mingxiu sweeps the code and orders the meal. Anrui takes the little girl to wash her hands.


    When the little girl nibbles at the chicken leg, she has two round eyes and looks at Anrui without blinking. "Auntie, I like you very much. Would you like to be my hemp?"


    "Lele, don''t talk when you eat." Shen Mingxiu patted the little girl on the head.


    The little girl''s aggrieved flat mouth, absorbed in eating and stopped talking.


    Shen Mingxiu calls in, sees an Rui to accompany daughter, gets up to go out to answer a telephone.


    After answering the phone, he went back to the store and saw Andrei wiping the corners of Lele''s lips with a paper towel. He couldn''t help taking two photos.


    He knew that Andrei was a good woman with a good heart.


    Shen Mingxiu sent these two photos to his circle of friends.


    Back to the seat, Lele was full. He asked Shen Mingxiu childishly, "Baba, can I play on the slide for a while?"


    Shen Mingxiu nodded, "go!"


    After Lele ran to the amusement area, he looked at Anrui and said, "brother Yang and yetian were engaged yesterday. The woman I took was introduced by my family, but I didn''t like her, and there would be no development."


    An Rui light frowns, "you need not explain these with me."


    "Ruirui, you saw Lele today. Isn''t she not as annoying as you think? As soon as she sees you, her name is Ma Ma, which means that you and her have a destiny -- "


    Andrei heard Shen Mingxiu''s words, which was really angry and funny.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep, and her head hurt badly. Now her temple jumped suddenly. She rubbed the temple and interrupted Shen Mingxiu, "how old is your daughter? How does she know that I am her mother, Shen Mingxiu, don''t you think I''m a fool? "


    "She is your daughter. Can you live with your conscience if you cheat her like this? Or are you confident that I will be your daughter''s stepmother? "


    Shen Mingxiu sees that Anrui refuses to talk to him. Every time he opens his mouth, it''s like a gunpowder cartridge. His face is a little embarrassed. "Ruirui, Lele really likes you. When I saw your picture for the first time, I asked if you were her numbness? She said you are beautiful, and she liked it when she looked at you! "


    Anrui doesn''t know what to say to Shen Mingxiu. He is too much of himself. His daughter likes her, but has he considered her thoughts and feelings?


    "She likes me. Am I going to be her mother''s?"


    Shen Mingxiu frowned. "Ruirui, can you speak without such a thorn? I think you also like children. You just got along well with Lele. "


    "Shen Mingxiu, it''s just out of my politeness and accomplishment! I like children. I can find a man to give birth to myself. Your daughter has her own mother! " As if thinking of something, Andrei said with a sneer, "Liu coco is back, no matter how you are related to her, but by blood, she is your daughter''s biological mother, and no one can replace her!"


    Andrei finished, took the bag and stood up from the chair.


    Shen Mingxiu comes forward and clasps her wrist. "An Rui, do you have someone you like now?"


    Andrei shook off Shen Mingxiu''s hand. "No comment."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, under the insistence of yekai, little apple went to the hospital for examination, and didn''t let Nanzhi follow him.


    But yetian said that she would follow her. After discussing with Gu Yang, she went to the hospital first, and then drove home to see Xu Wei.


    Yetian accompanied the thin porcelain snow for inspection.


    When waiting for the result, several people are waiting in the lounge.


    The thin porcelain snow was held in his arms by yekai, and the other hand of yekai was placed on the flat abdomen of the thin porcelain snow. The two men murmured from time to time.


    Although we have been married for several years, we still can''t love each other well.


    Yetian can''t watch it.


    She glanced at Gu Yang, who was sitting on another group of sofas reading.


    He never shows affection in front of her family.


    When facing her family, a person who is so blatant and cool is low-key, introverted and steady.And her eldest brother, on the contrary, her eldest brother, when he was outside, was so cold that he could not breathe. In private, as if no one''s favorite wife.


    Yetian looks at the two people who show their love in front of her with a smile. In her mind, she imagines the appearance of her little nephew in the future.


    Her eldest brother is so handsome, and her sister apple is so beautiful. What kind of fairy face is her baby!


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the doctor sent the blood test results.


    Thin porcelain snow is pregnant, all around.


    The night regular script, which has always been restrained and steady, picked up the thin porcelain snow.


    Yetian was too excited.


    But she knew that at this point in time, she had to leave space for them.


    Out of the lounge, yetian''s eyes were a little red. "It''s not easy for my elder brother and sister apple to be together. It''s much more difficult than the two of us."


    Gu Yang holds the slender shoulder of yetian and kisses her nose tip with a bow. "So, we should cherish it more."


    Night Tian eyebrows eyes curved up, "I will."


    Gu Yang holds the delicate hand of yetian and pinches it in the palm. "Is it still painful?"


    Night Tian Leng for a while, reaction come over, coquetry of stare at him, "do not say."


    Gu Yang holds the hand of yetian and kisses her


    They went to Zhouli''s office and saw that he was busy. After greeting him, they drove home.


    Zhou Li is busy until noon. Shen Ting comes and asks him to go to the canteen for dinner.


    After swiping their cards and having a meal, they sat face to face.


    Zhou Li took a few mouthfuls of rice and seemed to think of something. He took out his cell phone and looked at the circle of friends.


    An Rui didn''t send a circle of friends today. Zhou Lizheng plans to return, but he sweeps to Shen Mingxiu''s circle of friends.


    He opened the picture and looked at it.


    An Rui, wearing a small black dress, is leaning over to wipe the corner of her lips for the little girl sitting opposite her.


    There is a shadow of Shen Mingxiu between the eyes and eyebrows of the little girl.


    After Zhou Li returned home, I heard that Shen Mingxiu had a daughter.


    Is this his daughter?


    Zhou Li holds the hand of the mobile phone and slowly clenches it.


    "Doctor Zhou, what kind of man do you think she likes on that petition birthday, the girl you took?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Shen Ting sees Zhou Li is silent, his eyes are fixed on the mobile phone screen, he is slightly confused, "doctor Zhou?"


    Zhou Li returns to his mind and locks the screen of his mobile phone to one side


    "Last time you took a female classmate to the villa, what type do you think she likes?" Shen Ting plucked the hair on his forehead. "Do you think there is a play like me?"


    Zhou Li bowed his head and took a bite of rice, then looked up to Shen ting and said, "no way."


    Seeing Zhou Li''s serious appearance, Shen Ting raised his eyebrows. "I know it''s no use, but I don''t want to give up like this! Your female classmate is very easygoing when chatting face to face, but after adding wechat, I took the initiative to talk to her several times, and she likes to ignore it. "


    "It feels hot outside and cold inside."


    "No." Zhou Li''s always warm voice became a little cold. "She''s very good."


    Shen Ting tut two times, "I''ll talk about it casually. You don''t need to protect your classmates like this!"


    Shen Ting is a careless man. He doesn''t see Zhou Li''s abnormality. After three, five and two meals, he runs out and makes a phone call.


    Within a few minutes, Shen Ting was in a good mood and ran in, patting Zhou Liqing''s thin but broad shoulder. "Doctor Zhou, I''m lucky today."


    Zhou Li looks at the corner of his mouth and grins to the deep court behind his ears. A light smile appears on his lips. "What''s the joy?"


    "I just went out and voiced to your classmate. I asked her out for dinner in the evening, but she agreed!"


    Shen Ting is not very happy. Anrui is the first girl he loves after graduation.


    In recent days, he will leave a message with her when he has time. Although she doesn''t reply very much, he is still ready to move.


    "Do you think I''ll book a western restaurant or a Chinese restaurant in the evening?"


    Zhou Li''s shaved face is taut, and his face is a little serious, "follow you."


    Zhou Li has got up and left.


    Shen Ting looks at Zhou Li''s flying back. He touches his nose, which is not clear.


    He has an appointment with andrei. As a colleague, isn''t he happy for him?


    An Rui is upset when she receives the call from Shen ting.


    After a morning, Zhou Li didn''t send her wechat or make a phone call.


    Although he didn''t contact her actively before, he had to make a statement after the kiss last night?


    Don''t ask, should be when that kiss doesn''t exist?


    An Rui is sulking. Shen tingfa''s voice comes.


    Shen Ting said that he and Zhou Li had lunch in the canteen. When they talked about her, he came out to give her a voice and asked if she had time in the evening and wanted to ask her to have a meal together.


    An Rui knows that if she agrees, Shen Ting will definitely tell Zhou Li, and she agrees to his invitation.


    Andrei returned to the apartment this afternoon.


    She dressed up again. A fairy long skirt with waist pinched showed her thin white legs, her long hair was fluffy and curly, and her face was made up with delicate makeup, which was more beautiful than when she went out in the morning.


    Before going out, she sent a self portrait to the circle of friends.


    Match with words: come on, compare life!


    Friends circle a hair, received a lot of praise.


    Yetian: how about a date with such a nice look?


    Qi Yuan: where is the fairy from?


    Shen Ting: ah ah, is it elaborately dressed for me!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An Rui takes a taxi to the restaurant address sent by Shen ting.


    When waiting for the traffic light, click to open the circle of friends and have a look.


    It''s almost 100 points of praise and comments, but she didn''t see Zhou Li''s praise or comments.


    She remembered that before, when she sent out her friends'' circle, he would like it.


    I can''t even praise it this time.


    Enrique is not good.


    Judging by his attitude, I think he''s going to break up with her.


    Shen Ting stands at the door of the restaurant and waits for an Rui. Seeing her coming, he smiles and welcomes her up.


    "Miss Ann."


    "Dr. Shen."


    "I heard you like Chinese food. I''ve booked a box. Let''s go in quickly!"


    An Rui follows Shen ting into the box. Shen Ting is a man with a lot of humor. The atmosphere is not cold.


    In the middle of the conversation, I mentioned my feelings. Andrei confessed directly to Shen Ting, "doctor Shen, to be honest, I have someone I like. Today, I''d like to make it clear to you face to face that we can be friends, but certainly not lovers. "


    Shen Ting is stunned for a moment. He responds that when he is lost, he appreciates Andrei''s candor.


    Many young and beautiful girls like her have vanity. Even if they don''t like some pursuer, they may not refuse directly. They will always leave some fantasy space for people.


    And she, don''t like is don''t like, don''t give any chance.


    "I see." Shen Ting is not angry. Your feelings are what you love and I want. You can''t force it. "Then we will be friends and have a happy meal.""Good."


    After dinner, they played king in the box for more than an hour.


    Shen Ting sees that Anrui doesn''t want to go back. He invites her to go to the Internet bar to continue. Anrui doesn''t refuse.


    So, when they came out of the Internet bar, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy today, miss an. I''ll continue to play in the Internet bar next time!"


    "Come if you have a chance."


    Shen Ting drives an Rui home.


    At the gate of the community, Shen Ting ran to the copilot and the gentleman opened the door for her.


    Andrei said thank you and got off.


    The corner of the eye more than light, suddenly a long thin figure, from the community convenience store came out.


    Zhou Li.


    An Rui bit his teeth, so late, is he still in the mood to buy instant noodles?


    Shen Ting also saw Zhou Li, just wanted to say hello, suddenly saw an Rui''s expression.


    Although he is careless, at the moment, he seems to understand something between the lightning and flint.


    The man that miss an likes in her heart is Dr. Zhou!


    When Zhou Li looked over here, Shen Ting suddenly pulled an Rui into his arms.


    An Rui unexpectedly is pulled into her arms by Shen ting and struggles subconsciously. Shen Ting''s low voice rings in her ear, "doctor Zhou is looking at us."


    An Rui Zheng Zheng, no more struggle.


    Shen Ting kept a gentlemanly manner and didn''t hold her tightly. There was a little distance between the two.


    But from Zhou Li''s point of view, the two are undoubtedly close together.


    Zhou Li''s long eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    He walked in the direction of the two.


    Shen Tingsong opens an Rui and taps her shoulder gently. "Today''s date is so happy. Miss an has time next time. Let''s make an appointment again."


    Andrei smiled and made an OK gesture to Shen ting.


    After Shen Ting got on the car and left, an Rui walked forward.


    Zhou Li stood not far away, eyes under the lens, looking at her in the dark.


    Andrei pretended not to see him, raised her chin slightly and walked forward.


    Enter the elevator, close the door, a long white clean hand into, will close the elevator door open.


    Zhou Li came in with a serious face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Zhou Li enters the elevator.


    He didn''t wear glasses, his lips were tight under the high bridge of nose, and his handsome outline seemed more serious and cool.


    In the impression of Andrei, he has always been warm and moist.


    It''s rare to see him in such a low mood.


    An Rui thought of Shen Ting''s embrace, and her heart gave birth to a kind of secret joy.


    Isn''t it, Murphy


    Doesn''t he care about her at all?


    Is he sour?


    Jealous?


    Zhou Li came in and stood behind Anrui.


    An Rui''s heart was full of emotion, and there was not too much expression on her white face.


    I don''t speak to Zhou Li either. It''s very sparse.


    Although I didn''t look back, I could feel Zhou Li''s eyes on her after she came in.


    Anrui''s finger buckled the chain of the single shoulder bag belt, and the bayonet bit the lip.


    What does he mean by staring at her all the time?


    Not going to tell her anything?


    The elevator went up until it reached the top floor, and the door opened. It didn''t wait for his words.


    Andrei''s heart sank.


    He stepped on high heels and went out in a rage.


    What kind of energy does she have? He should be hungry at this time. He just met her and Shen Ting when he went down to buy instant noodles?


    How is it possible to wait below?


    Andrei walked quickly to the door of the apartment. She took out the key.


    She opened the door and was about to enter when a hand reached behind her and clasped her white wrist.


    "Andrea, let''s talk." The man''s tense voice came from behind.


    "If you don''t talk, you can talk." If you don''t say a word in the elevator, now you have to talk to her, she won''t talk!


    Andrei struggled for a few times, but failed to break away from his palm.


    He looked at the tall, thin, Sven scholar, did not expect that the strength is not small.


    The palms clasped on her wrists were long, white and thin, but also very powerful.


    An Rui''s slender body leans against the door frame, and apricot eyes stare at him, "pinching hurts me, let go first."


    Zhou Li released her.


    Afraid that she would close the door, tall and thin body, stood in front of her.


    Close, Andrei smelled a faint smell of tobacco on his body.


    She took a sniff and looked at him. "Did you smoke?"


    Zhou Li made a sound.


    What new land did Andrei like to discover? It''s hard to believe, "you can smoke?"


    Many high school boys are easy to do rebellious things after entering puberty, such as smoking, fighting, and chasing younger girls.


    But these bad habits are never associated with Zhou Li.


    He and Shen Mingxiu have been tutoring for more than two years. They do all kinds of bad things, but he has never been influenced.


    He seems to be gentle and talkative, with a very firm even out of peer stability.


    He has his own principles and bottom line.


    If you say you can''t do anything, you can''t really do it.


    "When I was an exchange student, I was a little unaccustomed to the foreign environment at the beginning, and occasionally I would take one."


    Andrea oh.


    Two people line of sight interweaved, each silent several seconds, an Rui breaks the quiet atmosphere, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Li pressed his lips tightly. His voice was a little low when he opened his mouth. "In the morning, Lao Shen made a circle of friends."


    An Rui''s eyebrows jump.


    She deleted Shen Mingxiu''s wechat for a long time. He didn''t send it to the circle of friends. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    But at this time, Zhou Li said that it must be Shen Mingxiu ''s circle of friends with her.


    An Rui looks at Zhou Li''s expression and pretends to ask, "what happened to him?"


    "The picture of you wiping his daughter''s mouth."


    Andrei lowered her eyes. "I met him in the morning when I was shooting an advertisement. His daughter held me in her arms."


    Andrei finished, Zhou Li didn''t speak.


    An Rui looks up at him. His eyes, which are not covered by glasses, are deep.


    Anrui seems to suddenly realize something. As soon as her heart tightens, her lips show a bit of sarcasm. "Do you want to ask me why I went out with Shen Mingxiu and his daughter in the morning and went out with Shen Ting at night?"


    Don''t wait for Zhou Li to say anything, an Rui said angrily again, "do you think I''m a water-based bloomer, not keeping my duty, and let you down?"


    Andrei didn''t know how she suddenly got angry. Maybe it was a long-term backlog of emotions. Maybe it was what happened these two days. Last night, she took the initiative to kiss Zhou Li and he didn''t respond. This morning, she met Shen Mingxiu and his daughter, and her career was not satisfactory She felt that her life was a mess.


    An Rui doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t look at Zhou Li. Afraid to see him disappointed in her.


    She regretted and did not regret that she had kissed him last night.Tangled and contradictory psychology.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to lose his high school friends, on the other hand, she didn''t want to let the relationship go on like this.


    She admitted that she had an impure mind for him!


    A man like him should be the type many women like when they enter the society as adults.


    Introverted and steady, gentle and elegant, with poetic and bookish spirit!


    Hearing Andrei''s questions, Zhou Li''s throat seemed to be strangled by others, his body was stiff and his voice was hoarse. "Andrei, I never thought of that."


    An Rui nose a acid, the orbit of the eye involuntarily flashed red, "that''s what you think!"


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Zhou Li''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his long hands tried several times to lift them up and stretch them to the half and then put them down, "I''m just afraid that you will make a wrong choice because of your old age. Although Dr. Shen has a good personality, he is still a bit uncertain. I''m afraid you will be hurt again... "


    Zhou Li never says that another person is not good in front of others, but if this person is related to the happiness of Anrui, he must stand on her side.


    An Rui slightly opened her eyes, she looked at the handsome man with a heavy and serious face, and her heart was mixed.


    It turned out that he was thinking about her and Shen ting.


    Afraid she would be hurt in the future? How far she thought!


    Andrei held her breath and stared at Zhou Li''s heavy face. "If I think Shen Ting is very good, would you like to have a try with him?"


    Zhou Li''s eyes are more heavy, his handsome outline is tight, and he looks a little intimidating.


    But in the end, Wen Sheng said to her, "I will help you watch him more in the hospital later."


    Andrei was about to be laughed at by him.


    I don''t know if it''s because the mood fluctuates too much and the stomach makes a grunt.


    In the evening, she didn''t eat much. Later, she went to the Internet bar with Shen ting and played games all the time. She didn''t know how hungry she was.


    At this moment, Zhou Li is hungry.


    The atmosphere in the air, from freezing to embarrassment.


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui who clenches his lip. "I''ll cook the noodles. You go to have a rest first. When you''re done, I''ll bring them."


    He took a few steps to the opposite side and looked at Andrei, who was still leaning against the door frame. "Don''t close the door."


    Enrique was so angry that she wanted to close the door directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Andrei watched Zhou Li''s back disappear in the opposite apartment. She grinded her teeth, threw off her high heels and went into the living room and fell on the sofa.


    Facing Zhou Li, she has a kind of weakness of fist waving on cotton.


    He and Shen Mingxiu are totally different personalities. If she spoke in that tone just now, it''s estimated that she and Shen Mingxiu have already quarreled so much that sparks are popping in the air!


    But Zhou Li, no matter how much she does or how unreasonable she makes trouble, he doesn''t seem to care about her.


    Does he do this to every girl?


    Anrui cradles her head impatiently and rubs her hair hard.


    After about ten minutes, a non negligible smell of instant noodles drifted into the tip of the nose.


    Zhou Li comes here with the boiled noodles.


    An Rui pretends not to see, lying on the back of the sofa, apricot eyes look out of the window.


    Zhou Li, "face up."


    "No."


    "I put my own steak."


    An Rui glanced at, unconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Doctor Zhou, although I''m still a little transparent in the entertainment circle, I have to keep fit all the time. Don''t hurt me."


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui''s awkward appearance. He doesn''t say much. He squats on the edge of the tea table and lowers his head to eat his bowl.


    Looking at the way he tasted, Anli kicked at him, "go back to eat."


    He ignored her.


    "I''ll let you go back to eat." She kicked him a few more times. Suddenly, the thin and white jade foot was held by a long and thin hand.


    He pointed to the warm belly, with a little thin cocoon, wrapped in his palm for a moment, Andrei felt a rush of hemp, jumping from the foot to the four limbs.


    Andrei tried to pull her feet back, but she didn''t pull them back all of a sudden.


    She stares at Zhou, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Li''s other hand has put down his chopsticks, and his dark eyes look at her.


    I don''t know whether he was fumigated by the hot air of noodles or how, his eyes were a little red.


    Ann lein cleared his throat. "I''ll kick you twice. Are you going to hit me again?"


    To be honest, his eyes are a little scary now.


    Zhou Li pressed his lips tightly, his throat moved. He looked at Andrei and said, "Andrei, I''m an adult man."


    Andrei is a little confused.


    What does he mean by that?


    She didn''t know that he was an adult man, was he still a young boy in high school?


    Andrei was about to say something when she suddenly seemed to think of something. The white auricle covered by long hair was a little hot.


    "I didn''t say you weren''t." She forced her foot back from his palm, but she did not take it back immediately. Her long and white toes pointed towards his legs.


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui again.


    Andrei met his eyes. "Did I do something bad to you last night?"


    At first, both of them avoided the topic, but at this moment, it''s no good not to talk about it.


    Zhou Li lowered his eyes. "I know you were drunk last night."


    Drunk?


    Andrei got up from the sofa and squatted down to him.


    Feeling her proximity, Zhou looked at her.


    It''s just that before you can see it, it''s dark.


    She bit at the corner of his lip.


    The tip of the nose is almost close together, with each other''s breath intertwined.


    Zhou Li looks at the girl close at hand, frozen like a sculpture.


    He clearly felt that the insistence that was on the brink of collapse last night!


    All the selfishness and greed, in this moment clearly come out.


    Don''t want to be bound again. There is only one idea in his heart. He doesn''t want to keep his promise to Shen Mingxiu anymore!


    He wants to fight for the girl who has hidden in his heart for eight years!


    Andrei didn''t know about Zhou Li''s turnaround for a moment. Seeing his reaction was the same as last night, she couldn''t get angry.


    She took the initiative once and twice. He looked like he was struck by thunder. Her self-esteem was really hit!


    Andrei got up and went to the bedroom.


    "Zhou Li, if you hate me, I will move away from here tomorrow!" Anrui''s nose is sour, the water mist in his eyes is gathering, and he can''t say his grievances and afflictions. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s really my unkindness that breaks the pure balance between us."


    "If you don''t want to see me in the future, I will try not to appear in front of you."


    Andrei strode to the bedroom.


    Zhou Li''s reaction was that she ran after her with several lunges. Because of the hurry, her knee hit the coffee table. With a bang, Andrei felt pain for him.


    But she is not in the mood to love his pain. Now her heart is in a mess. She just wants to avoid him and hide like an ostrich.


    An Rui just wants to close the bedroom door, the whole person is suddenly hugged tightly from behind.


    An Rui is frightened, looking at the hands clasped in front of him, he is quite strong, the blue tendons on the back of his hands are protruding, as if afraid that she will disappear suddenly.Andrei is angry and funny.


    Is he trying to strangle her?


    "I don''t hate it." His voice was tense and harsh. He looked down at her head. The heart beat in his chest was out of order. His brain was blank. He didn''t know how to do it. He could only walk with his own feelings. "Don''t move."


    At first, Andrei had many doubts. I don''t know if what he said is true.


    But the heart beat in his chest, Dong Dong, she would like to ignore can not ignore.


    How can he jump faster than her heart?


    Anrui bit her lip. "If you worry that we don''t even have friends to do it, you don''t have to. As long as you don''t worry about it, I won''t take it seriously..."


    Before he finished, he held her arms tightly. "I take it seriously."


    Anrui clapped his hands around her. "You loosen them first, or you will have to rescue me who was strangled later."


    Zhou immediately released a few points, but did not let her go.


    An Rui hard from his arms turned a body, his jaw tight, a pair of dark clear eyes looking at her, obviously with some tension.


    This is quite different from his calm and calm appearance.


    At this moment, he looks like a green head who has never been in love.


    But also, he did not talk about ah!


    "No, is it because no woman has kissed you on her own initiative and we have known each other for many years? As soon as I take the initiative, you feel a little confused?" Andrei looked at him thoughtfully. "We haven''t started yet. Maybe we can get along well after stopping. But if we break up again, it''s embarrassing to be friends later!"


    "I know." Zhou Li dare not tell her that he has been fond of her for many years.


    How much she cared about Shen Mingxiu at that time, how much he cared about her!


    Seeing that he didn''t hesitate to answer, Andrei couldn''t help but chuckle, "let''s try?"


    "Good."


    An Rui did not have a good angry look at him and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished speaking, what do you promise to do so quickly?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Zhou Li looked down at an Rui, and there was a little more tension in his black eyes, "well, you said."


    Anrui broke her fingers. "After intercourse, let me be coaxed. Don''t be cruel to me. Don''t be initiative. Don''t be warm with other women."


    Anrui bit her lips and added, "if you break up, I can only say it, not you!"


    With that, Andrei raised her small chin and looked at the men who were much taller than her.


    Zhou Li didn''t speak. He straightened his lips under the bridge of his nose and pressed them tightly.


    Anrui knows that she has more requirements, and she is too much.


    But to be honest, she has a psychological shadow on her feelings, and is afraid of making a mess with Zhou Li.


    After waiting for nearly half a minute, when he didn''t speak, Andrei came out of his arms.


    "Come on, when I didn''t say anything -" Andrei lowered her eyes, "it''s not early, you go back!"


    Zhou Li pulls an Rui, who is going to enter the bedroom again, into her arms, and looks at her rosy apricot eyes. He frowns and says, "I''m just thinking, when did I kill you? When did you have sex with other women? It makes you feel so insecure. "


    An Rui stretched out long and thin finger, poked to poke his shoulder, "doctor is'' high risk ''occupation?"


    Zhou Li was stunned for a moment, nodded thoughtfully, "it''s really busy, not free."


    "I don''t mean that. You will have beautiful nurses, female doctors, female patients, and more opportunities for sexual encounters."


    Zhou Li understood the meaning of an Rui. He looked down at her apricot eyes, eyes serious and clean. "I never thought about that."


    Before Andrei could say anything, she was tightly encircled in her arms. "You can rest assured about this."


    Will not be tempted, will not have any idea about other women!


    Anrui leans against his Qingjun chest, across a layer of shirt fabric, feeling his warm and strong texture.


    He put on his clothes and looked thin, but when he got closer, he found that he was also muscular.


    You should be healthy.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Realizing that her thoughts had gone far away, Andrei shook her head in his arms. "It''s not unbelief, it''s prevention in advance. Let you know what I care!"


    Zhou Li murmured, "I won''t, don''t worry."


    For him, Andrei is no doubt at ease. Otherwise, they will not take the initiative to break the pure relationship between them!


    But in the face of their future, she is also a little uneasy and uneasy.


    After all, the former high school students all know about her and Shen Mingxiu. Now she is with Zhou Li again. If she doesn''t succeed in the end, she doesn''t know what to say?


    But she doesn''t want to worry so much. Now she has a good feeling for Zhou Li, so stay with him!


    Anrui quietly relies on Zhou Lihuai. The previous loss and sadness disappear. Now there is a feeling of dust settling down.


    Neither of them mentioned when they had a good relationship with each other.


    After holding for a while, Zhou Li seemed to think of something. His voice was clear and soft. "I think it''s cold. I''ll eat it when it''s hot."


    Andrei is hungry. Now she doesn''t want to eat anything.


    She raised her head from Zhou Lihuai, her apricot eyes glistening, "doctor Zhou, I don''t want to eat any more. Don''t force me. I want to keep fit."


    She took Zhou Li''s hand and put it on her slender waist. "I have a tendency to grow meat recently."


    Zhou Li''s hands were pulled by her and put on her thin waist for a moment. His eyes were a little dark, his Adam''s apple was sliding up and down, his clear voice was hoarse, "too thin."


    "You don''t understand. Girls in the entertainment circle are all little waist essence. I can''t indulge myself. It''s not good to watch when I''m fat."


    She insisted that Zhou Li could not force her.


    "Why are your ears so hot?" When Ann Rui encircled his neck, his fingertip accidentally touched the tip of his ear.


    Zhou Li didn''t speak.


    Anrui seems to think of something. Haha smiles, "it''s not because of touching my waist..."


    Looking at the smile in her eyes, Zhou Li holds her arm tightly, lowers her head and blocks her lips.


    It''s no longer a taste.


    It was not until a long time that they let go of each other.


    Andrei lay on his shoulder and took a deep breath.


    "You''ll be able to take it before?"


    His back is tight, it seems that he is very nervous, "self-taught."


    "First kiss?"


    "Well."


    Anrui doesn''t doubt the truth of Zhou Li''s words at all. She can feel that he really learned by himself.


    This man, even more pious and serious than she imagined, also want to be clean!


    Andrei patted him on the shoulder. "Doctor Zhou, let''s go to bed early."


    "Good."


    Watching him leave his apartment, Andrei was a little sad.


    Although she didn''t want something to happen soon, she let him go to sleep, and he really left?Anrui smiles and hooks the lip corners. She hasn''t been relaxed and happy for a long time!


    After taking a bath, Anrui lies on the bed, thinking about what happened tonight, her eyebrows, eyes and lips are bent.


    She''s a high school bully. It''s unbelievable!


    But when did he really like her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhou Li returned to the opposite apartment with two bowls of instant noodles, he didn''t wash the dishes. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    The whole person was stunned, as if still floating in the clouds.


    Knowing that she had a date with Shen Ting, he left the class and stood downstairs all the time.


    He seldom smokes, I don''t know how many.


    My heart was tense until I saw her and Shen Ting get off the car and Shen Ting hugged her. The string in his heart broke.


    He knew that he was not entitled to suffer or interfere with her feelings.


    But he could not reason, could not accept her with other men.


    Four years later, when I met her again, my heart was not easy to be hidden by his deep feelings, and I was out of control again and again.


    There are more and more greed and desire.


    She kissed him last night and made him sleepless all night.


    He always thought it was a dream, dare not take it seriously, maybe it''s just her drinking too much to admit the wrong person!


    But what happened tonight?


    She became his girlfriend, he summoned the courage to kiss her for the first time!


    Zhou Li leans his head on the back of the sofa and covers his face with his hands. His eyes are red.


    Years of dreams seem to come true!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andrei hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    When I wake up, my lips are smiling.


    Xiao He calls and tells her to wait for the announcement. Hearing the joy in her voice, I couldn''t help asking, "sister Rui, is in a good mood today?"


    "Yes, because something pleasant happened last night."


    It''s too late for anlui to say more. The doorbell rings.


    She hung up the phone, hurriedly ran to the door, opened the door and saw Zhou Li standing outside. Without saying a word, she closed the door directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Go back to the bedroom, wash, tidy up your hair, change your clothes, and then open the door again.


    "Good morning, Dr. Zhou."


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui with curved eyebrows and eyes, red face, and gentle smile from the corner of his lips. "Good morning, girlfriend."


    Tut tut.


    Who says this person is elm pimple?


    Sometimes I can speak very well!


    "I made breakfast and came to have it together?"


    "Yes."


    After breakfast at Zhou Li''s place, he will send an Rui to work.


    "Won''t you be late for work?"


    "No."


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll simplify my makeup."


    Today, Andrei is wearing a younger style. Her hair is turned into a ball head. Her short cream blouse and blue jeans make her legs very slim and slender, giving a high-level aesthetic feeling.


    Zhou Li is waiting outside, watching the girl running towards him after making up, there is a kind of trance illusion.


    She is still like high school, fine eyebrows and eyes, white and beautiful, with vitality and youth.


    The two entered the elevator.


    Andrei told Zhou Li about her work schedule for today. "I''m going to the seaside to take some photos in the morning, I''m going to practice singing in the afternoon, and I''m going to have dinner with a producer of a variety show in the evening. Maybe I don''t have time to date you today!"


    Zhou Li said with a warm smile on his lips, "it doesn''t matter. Call me when you''re done. I''ll pick you up."


    An Rui is close to Zhou Li, just want to hold his arm to scatter a Jiao, the elevator that goes down suddenly stopped.


    A sexy woman came in.


    Andrei has an impression on women, like Miss Yu, the neighbor.


    I sent dumplings to Zhou Li last time.


    Miss Yu walked into the elevator and saw Zhou Li. Her eyes were bright.


    "Go to work, doctor Zhou?" Miss Yu was not affected by the rejection last time. She smiled at Zhou Li and looked at him all the time.


    Zhou Li usually only wears white shirt and trousers at work. His tall and straight body is covered with suitable cloth, and his buttons are buttoned meticulously. He is pure and clean, but also shows some abstinence.


    Zhou Li nodded to Miss Yu in response to her question.


    Miss Yu automatically ignores the existence of andrei. She goes to the middle of the two, raises her beautiful chin, and looks at Zhou Li without blinking. "Doctor Zhou, I twisted my feet that day. These two days have been in pain. What''s the matter? Would you please take a look for me? "


    That coquettish whine voice, let an Rui of one side rise layer gooseflesh.


    With her hands around her chest, she looked at Miss Yu with interest.


    Zhou Li eyebrow clear eyes, not squint, do not look at Miss Yu, light voice way, "Miss Yu is not comfortable can go to the hospital registration, but in recent days hang my office number has been full."


    Miss Yu''s face suddenly turned blue.


    Is this doctor Zhou too disrespectful?


    She''s one of the most beautiful women in the community, isn''t she? She has never suffered this kind of Waterloo!


    "Doctor Zhou, can''t I take up some of your personal space? Do you mind if I treat you to dinner in the evening? "


    Zhou Li is a little impatient. He ignores Miss Yu and looks at an Rui.


    Seeing her as a melon eater, she couldn''t help jumping.


    Around Miss Yu, he went to Andrei and clasped her white fingers. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at my boyfriend''s good market!"


    Zhou Li holds an Rui''s finger to increase some strength. An Rui gives him a look, "why, it hurts so much."


    Miss Yu, standing on one side, looked straight.


    When Zhou Li faced her, she was alienated and cold, but in front of the woman, she was eaten to death.


    Is this really doctor Zhou she knows?


    "Not You two... " Miss Yu looked at the ten fingers that they were clasped together. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "doctor Zhou, isn''t she your high school classmate? Are you two acting on the spot? Well, even if it''s to refuse me, it''s not necessary to play with your classmates, is it


    Andrei looked at the suspicious Miss Yu, and leaned against Zhou Li''s slender body. "Miss Yu, which eye do you see us acting?"


    Miss Yu waved her hand. "OK, I don''t know doctor Zhou. Yesterday, the property manager told me that doctor Zhou is single..."


    Before Miss Yu finished speaking, she saw the girl leaning against Zhou Lihuai and raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Not only Miss Yu was stunned, but Zhou Li was also frozen.


    "You, you really..."


    "Yes, it''s really together. It was just last night that the relationship was established." Andrei smiled and blinked.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Miss Yu went out with a bad face.


    Andrei walked forward a few steps and saw Zhou Li still standing in the elevator. She went over and pulled him out."Why, it''s uncomfortable to help you drive away a woman you adore?"


    Zhou Li looks at an Rui with a dark eyes. "It''s nothing to do with her. I don''t think you''ll be outside with me..."


    She works in the entertainment industry and most of her private life is confidential.


    What''s more, they were classmates in high school. They were together. He thought she would ask for love underground.


    "I''m a little transparent now. Who cares about my love?" Andrei squinted. "Or are you afraid to open it to me?"


    She can understand if he has his concerns.


    An Rui bit her lip and wanted to say something. Zhou Li patted her head gently. "As long as it doesn''t affect you, it''s my luck and blessing to be with you!"


    Andrey was amused by his serious manner.


    After getting on the bus, he first took her to the seaside where she took photos.


    An Rui looks at the man who drives seriously. He wears gold rimmed glasses and has clear lines on his side face, which is clean and gentle.


    On the left wrist is a watch, meticulous and clean.


    He''s really good-looking and has a lot of inner temperament. Why didn''t anyone find out in school before?


    Fortunately, she found out. How could she have such a vision?


    An Rui stares at Zhou Li for a while, and the mobile phone sounds.


    In the high school wechat group, the monitor has everyone. Next month, he will hold a wedding in his hometown and invite everyone to visit his hometown.


    "Xia fan is going to get married. On the 8th of next month, he is in the group."


    Zhou Li nodded. "I heard that monitor Xia and his wife are childhood sweethearts."


    "Well, I''ve seen him once. His green plum is very beautiful. It''s the kind of bird that depends on people." An Rui looks at Zhou Li''s angular side face and gently bites the lower lip, "will you go with me then?"


    Zhou Li''s breathing is tight.


    He looked at Andrei and touched her clear apricot eyes. He swallowed, "would you like to open our relationship in front of high school students?"


    An Rui, "as long as you don''t mind that I talked to Shen Mingxiu, I''m ok!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    From a classmate relationship to a lover, apart from being closer, the relationship between Anrui and Zhouli has not changed much.


    He is as gentle and careful as ever, a good boyfriend model, so that she can not pick out any flaws.


    Except for being too decent.


    For nearly a month, he would kiss her unless she offered to flirt with him first.


    Usually the most is to hold hands and hug.


    Andrei often has a feeling of high school love.


    It''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that she''s a little suspicious of her charm in front of him.


    Because he didn''t seem to have a strong desire for her.


    He saw an Rui sighing and sat beside her and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister Rui Rui? Have you been working too hard recently?"


    "not really." Andrei is making a shampoo advertisement. Her hair is a little wet. At the intermission, she is wrapped in a bathrobe. "I wonder if I am not charming enough"


    "sister Andrei, don''t doubt yourself. I think you are charming enough!"


    Andrea wants something. The director called her.


    Take off the bathrobe. Andrei is wearing a white shirt and a black chest. She is slim and slim. When she is in the water, she looks out, her hair is long and her hair is light.


    He took several pictures in succession.


    An Rui takes a picture. He sends it to an Rui.


    "Rui Rui, a girl of mine thinks you are beautiful."


    An Rui Su Yan is definitely the best one in the entertainment circle. Her skin is white, her water is smart and there is no flaw. No makeup will have a very pure and fresh feeling.


    An Rui looks at several photos taken by he and sends one of them.


    When Zhou Li finished his morning work, he heard the sound of wechat on his mobile phone and picked up his eyes.


    Andrei sent a picture.


    The white shirt soaked in water clings to the slender and exquisite body, the waist support is looming, the wet long hair is scattered on the thin shoulder, a face not big enough to slap is not powdered, and the skin is white and reflective in the sun.


    Zhou Li tightly pressed his lower lips and looked at the photo with a dark eye color.


    He replied to Andrei''s message: have you finished filming? Andrei waited for a while, and then she mumbled the next lip.


    An Rui: after shooting, you are ready to eat. Apart from this, you have no other thoughts. "


    Zhou Li: the temperature is a little low today. Let lotus make you some ginger sugar tea to cool down.


    Andrei: bye.


    Zhou Li: my girlfriend is very beautiful.


    Andrei: hum, it''s too late.


    Zhou Li''s lips are smiling. Just about to reply something, a deep male voice rings.


    "Zhou Xueba."


    Zhou Li looks up at the door of the office. Shen Mingxiu, dressed in black, comes here.


    Zhou Li put down his mobile phone and nodded gently to Shen Mingxiu. "How can I be free now? Is it uncomfortable?"


    SHEN Mingxiu sat across the desk and Zhou Li poured him a glass of water.


    "My daughter has a fever. Take her to the hospital." Shen Mingxiu looks at Zhou Liqing''s face. With the growth of age and knowledge, Zhou Liqing''s temperament and charm have been revealed. Shen Mingxiu looks at him for a few seconds and hooks his lips. "Now my mother is taking her in the transfusion." X


    Zhou Li''s change, "did you have lunch at noon? If not, I''ll treat you."


    "Yes."


    Shen Mingxiu puts his elbow on the desk and looks at Zhou Lijing''s eyes under the film. "I didn''t go to Yangge''s wedding last time. Would you like to introduce his girlfriend to you?"


    don''t wait for Zhou Li to do anything. Shen Mingxiu takes out his mobile phone and clicks on a picture in wechat.


    "How is this daughter of my old client? Now she''s a barrister. I''ve got your situation with her. She can meet and understand."


    Zhou Li didn''t look at the photos of Giro on Shen Mingxiu''s wechat. He looked into Shen Mingxiu''s eyes and said, "old Shen, to be honest, I already have a girlfriend."


    There''s a girlfriend,


    SHEN Mingxiu squints his eyes and says with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not that he can''t see this one. Why don''t you find an excuse to prevaricate me? It''s OK. You don''t like this one. I''ll help you look for it again."


    "Lao Shen, I really have it."


    Shen Mingxiu pursed his lips, but he was a little flustered. X


    "yes, I have the chance to bring it out and let me see."


    Zhou Li nodded, "yes."


    Shen Mingxiu seemed to think of something and said with the same smile, "it must be Zhou Xueba who is also a person of Xueba level."


    Shen Mingxiu leaned back in his chair and sighed slightly. "When I get back Ruirui, we four will have a meal together. It''s my treat." X


    Zhou Li was slightly shocked.


    "To be honest, my daughter likes Ruirui very much. Last month, Ruirui took her to dunkfc and kept thinking about it. " Shen Mingxiu''s face was not clear. "Ruirui was so devoted to me in high school that she couldn''t hold any other boys in her eyes. I was most impressed. Once I went to the Internet bar with Qi Yuan and Li Lei to open the black bar. She was afraid that I was hungry and ran to Luoji to buy my favorite breakfast without lighting up.""Later I found out that she only bought it when she arranged for two. I was still laughing at that time. She was a fool. She replied with a smile. She would like to be a fool if she saw that I had a good time."


    "When I was young, my feelings were the purest. I didn''t add any impurities." Shen Mingxiu sighed, "I can''t forget her until now. I think she is the same as me."


    Zhou Li knows that an Rui of Shen Mingxiu is waiting in line to buy breakfast for him.


    From his home to school, I happened to pass the Luoji breakfast shop. He was the first to go to school. That morning, he was late for school.


    Because as long as Andrei was there, he watched her.


    Anrui delivers breakfast to Shen Mingxiu, who comes out of the Internet bar. He looks at them and laughs. At that time, he is in a bad mood.


    Secretly love a person, or a man who has a favorite boy, is undoubtedly painful!


    But he never wanted to destroy them, and the pain turned into the driving force of his progress and efforts.


    At least when he stands in front of her in the future, he has some achievements, which can let her see his existence.


    Shen Mingxiu sees Zhou Li drooping his eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He puts his hands on his desk and stands up. "Zhou Xueba, I don''t want to follow you much. I''ll see if the Lele needle is finished."


    Zhou Li gets up and sends Shen Mingxiu out.


    An Rui receives a notice temporarily, shampoo advertisement wants to make up a few shots indoors in the evening.


    Originally, Andrei and Zhou agreed to have dinner together.


    An Rui sends a past message to Zhou Li, waiting for nearly one time to get his reply: nothing.


    Andrei feels something wrong with Zhou Li''s mood.


    I want to call him. The director is here.


    Andrei had to focus on her work. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    It''s nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    There are two more scenes to shoot. The director asked Andrei to rest for ten minutes.


    Andrei thought of Zhou Li, took out her mobile phone and looked at her eyes.


    He didn''t send her a message.


    Andrei felt a little stuffy and thought of taking a breath outside.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a black SUV parked not far away.


    Zhou Li leans in front of the car door, the clear outline is hidden in the light, she can''t see his expression clearly.


    An Rui is happy.


    Run for him with a smile.


    "Why are you here"


    Zhou Li looks at the smiling girl in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows and eyes are slightly wrinkled.


    He was in a trance all afternoon.


    He knew that Shen Mingxiu''s words had an impact on him.


    It''s not that she and Shen Mingxiu were once in love.


    But, once she loved that young man, would she really have feelings for him again?


    for a moment, he doubted whether she didn''t come out of the previous relationship and brought her pain, whether she was with him temporarily or not, but after careful consideration, he felt that he should believe her!


    She is the girl he has been in love with for eight years. How can he doubt her because of Shen Mingxiu''s words.


    He can feel that she likes him!


    That''s enough!


    Maybe not love, but love is based on like.


    It''s too short for them to be together. He can''t ask for too much.


    After thinking about this, Zhou Li is no longer entangled.


    "You didn''t eat in the evening. I made a steak. It''s not fat. Have some."


    They sat on the edge of the flower bed. Zhou Li took out the incubator. The steak in it had been cut into pieces, and there were several blue flowers.


    Zhou Li takes off her coat and puts it on an Rui''s shoulder. The wind blows over her hair. He holds the long hair for her and looks down at her white face.


    Anrui takes two bites and raises her eyes. She smiles at the black eyes of last week.


    Her heart throbbed.


    He forked a piece of beef and fed it to his lips


    "I have."


    An Ruichen takes a look at him and says, "you have to eat it after you eat it. It''s fun to understand."


    Zhou Li opens his mouth and eats the beef she feeds. X


    Anrui eyebrows and eyes bent down.


    She has an appetite and can''t eat much. With zero left, she fed him all.


    He put the heat preservation box aside, took her cool hand and put it in his palm. "I''m waiting for you in the car, you hurry in, it''s a little cold outside."


    Anrui didn''t want to go in so fast. Her hand was warm in his palm. She rubbed against his arms and saw that he was motionless. She stared at him, "you don''t know how to hold me in your arms"


    Zhou Li raised his long arm and took her into his arms. Anrui leaned against his chest, listened to his heart beat, and the corner of her lips could not help bending up.


    "Doctor Zhou, your heart is beating fast."


    Zhou Li didn''t say anything, just looked down at her.


    Her eyebrows are bent and her eyelashes are drooping. She looks slender, thick and sweet.


    Feeling Zhou Li''s hot gaze, Andrei looks up at him. The eyes of the two men were intertwined, and the tip of their noses almost met. Between them, he lowered his head and kissed her for the first time.


    Under the neon lights of the city at night, the handsome and gentle man and the slender and white girl are clasped in his arms. Their lips and teeth are intertwined. They are as beautiful as a picture in the night.


    Neither of them noticed that a dark car was parked in the dark.


    The man in the driver''s seat of the car, seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet and his face was as cold as ice.


    This noon, he went to the hospital to find Zhou Li. He wanted to introduce his girlfriend to him. He replied that he felt something was wrong.


    In the afternoon, waiting for Zhou Li to leave work, he quietly followed his car.


    Zhou Li''s car drove to the area where an Rui lived.


    His bad premonition grew stronger.


    Trying to resist the impulse to rush to find Zhou Li, he smoked countless cigarettes in the car.


    After about one hour, Zhou Li came down from upstairs. Holding a heat preservation sea in his hand, he followed his car to a shopping mall.


    Seeing an Rui coming out of the mall hall, Shen Mingxiu''s blood was frozen.


    An Rui ran towards Zhou Li and they sat on the flower bed together.


    Zhou Li takes off his coat and puts it on an Rui''s shoulder. They have a laugh. She feeds him with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Until the last scene, Zhou Li lowered his head and kissed andrei.


    If he wants to deceive himself, they are only classmates, then he is really a fool!


    I used to know that after Zhou Li secretly fell in love with Anrui, I was always worried that he would pry his corner.I didn''t expect that four years later, he still stole it.


    Before he went abroad for exchange, how could he agree with him? Shen Mingxiu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. An Rui''s empathy and don''t fall in love with Zhou Li''s sanctity made his blood in his body roll and his heart contract.


    He tried to control his mood so as not to rush out of the car and beat Zhou Li up!


    He can''t control who he''s with. Why is it Andrei''s weekend.


    High school students in the capital rented a minibus and went to Xiafan for the wedding.


    After graduating from University, Xia fan returned to his hometown to start his own media business. Now, he has made a living in his hometown.


    Andrei and yetian are sitting together. Zhou Li and some boys are sitting in the back. Gu Yang went abroad with the Lord. This time, he didn''t have time to go with them.


    Andrei and Zhou are together. She hasn''t told yetian yet.


    After yetian''s engagement, she took a vacation with Gu Yang. After she came back, she was busy with her work. Anrui never found the right opportunity.


    Shen Mingxiu is in the capital, but he is not with them.


    Andrei bit her lower lip. "Of course not. I just have an important thing to confess to you."


    Yetian hears the words and blinks, "you''ve made a boyfriend"


    Anrui, "you can guess"


    "I don''t know you yet, you look guilty, it seems to be related to men." Seems to think of something. Yetian''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely and gently poked Anrui''s arm. "You won''t be reunited with Shen Mingxiu"


    Anrui, ""


    "he threatened you again." yetian''s face tensed up and he was furious. "Listen to him waiting to drive by himself, and when he saw him at night"


    yetian''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by Anrui''s shaking his head, "no It''s him. "


    Yetian, "it''s not Shen Mingxiu"


    Andrei swallowed, "even if Shen Mingxiu forces me, I won''t make up with him. It''s someone else, and it''s in the car." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Ruirui''s boyfriend is in the car. She looks back.


    Most of the boys who went to the monitor''s wedding sat at the back.


    When yetian turned her head, Qi Yuan waved to her.


    Night Tian voice asked an Rui, "Qi Yuan" Qi Yuan is almost the same as Shen Mingxiu. It''s not very reliable.


    An Rui Leng next, did not expect Tian Tian will guess Qi Yuan.


    She was busy shaking her head.


    "Li Lei"


    "no, it''s not."


    Yetian guessed other boys again, but not Zhou Li.


    In fact, I guessed that she deliberately didn''t let Andrei come out in person.


    Anrui''s white hands covered her face, and her auricle was a little red. She said, "why don''t you guess Zhou Xueba"


    yetian looked at Anrui with a smile, and her eyes showed a look as expected.


    Anrui hugs yetian''s arm and says, "don''t you think it''s an accident"


    look at Anrui''s appearance. I don''t know that Zhou Li fell in love with her since high school.


    Yetian looks at the seat in the back. He may be aware of her eyes. Zhou Lizheng is sitting in danger. He obviously guesses what happened to her and Anrui. He looks a little nervous.


    Yetian hooks her lower lip towards Zhouli, takes back her eyes, and looks at Anrui holding her arm. "I''m your best friend. I don''t know what type you like these years."


    people are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. After a serious emotional injury, Anrui will naturally avoid Shen Mingxiu''s type of man, find a stable and introverted one, and make her feel safe.


    However,


    "Ruirui, Zhou Xueba is a good man. You should be together when you start!"


    Anrui slurped, "Tiantian, how can I feel that you treat me as a scum girl, as if you are going to bully Zhou Xueba"


    yetian coughed, "he will certainly pamper you. You can''t be pampered and pampered. They understand, tolerate and trust each other."


    Anrui plucked her long hair on her cheek. When she was with Shen Mingxiu, Tian Tian was always worried about her being bullied by Shen Mingxiu. But now she is with Zhou Li. Tian Tian is worried about her bullying Zhou Li.


    How nice Zhou Li is to let Tian Tian speak for him.


    Anrui''s lips and corners aroused a smile. Her girlfriend felt that she didn''t find her boyfriend wrong this time, and she was also in a good mood.


    After arriving at Xiafan''s wedding Town, Xiafan arranged high school students to the town hotel.


    Anrui and yetian are in the same room. Yetian came back from abroad last night, but also had jet lag. In the evening, Xiafan asked everyone to have dinner and yetian was in the room to rest.


    An Rui and other female students went to the restaurant. Xia fan booked a big box.


    There are several male students standing at the gate of the box. An Rui sees Zhou Li at a glance. He is talking to one of his male classmates. He has a gentle, smooth and elegant face, and a spring breeze smile on his lips.


    He is like the wine that has been brewed for many years. With the precipitation, it will make people intoxicated and aftertaste.


    Xu is aware of an Rui''s eyes, Zhou Li looks back. X


    they look up and laugh at each other.


    Anrui knows that when she is with Zhou Li, she will not be vigorous, but she will be calm and calm.


    Xia fan came here and suggested that the girls should go to the box first. An Rui and several female students should go to the box first.


    The box didn''t turn on the light. Some of it was dark. The girl behind Anrui asked, "why don''t you turn on the light"


    just after the voice fell, the big screen lit up on the box stage.


    "Ruirui, insist, insist again, the dawn of victory is in front of her"


    on the large screen, suddenly appeared the appearance of Anrui high school, she was wearing a white T-shirt and black shorts, and was playing the 800 meter race on the playground.


    Shen Mingxiu runs with her. Li Lei makes a video at the back, laughing at Shen Mingxiu''s voice. "Old Shen, what do you like when you run with an Rui"


    "you know your fart, and then leave a memorial to let Rui Rui know if I''m not going to school"


    an Rui is sweating, blushing, and looks at Shen Mingxiu angrily. "You don''t want to be narcissistic!"


    After the last lap, Anrui is supported by Shen Mingxiu and falls into his arms. There is a lot of noise all around.


    The picture is followed by another turn. Anrui takes an English book and runs after Shen Mingxiu in the classroom.


    "Shen Mingxiu, you will return things to me. If you don''t return them, I will ignore you!"


    "I''ll go. The love letter you wrote to someone is scary"


    "I copied it on the Internet. You don''t care who I wrote to return it to me!"


    Shen Mingxiu stops. She stands in front of him panting, trying to get the love letter back, but he suddenly raises his arm.


    She jumped and still couldn''t reach it. Seeing that she was really going to be angry, Shen Mingxiu patted her head with his other hand, "dwarf, I know who you wrote to."


    He put the letter in his trouser pocket in front of her face with a proud and loud smile on his lips.


    Then the picture, another turn


    the big screen recorded many things happened in Shen Mingxiu and an Rui high school.Some pictures, even Andrei himself may not remember.


    The girl behind Andrei and the boy in the box behind her all held their breath and moved their eyes when they saw the scenes on the big screen.


    Out of society, I learned that high school time is precious.


    It''s a pity that time can''t go back.


    See these videos, although the protagonist is not themselves, but one by one are quite emotional.


    An Rui''s mind is a little confused. When she first saw the video, she was just surprised. But after watching several clips, she subconsciously turned to look for Zhou Li. X


    I don''t know how he would feel when he saw these pieces


    in these pieces, the look and tone of her words to Shen Mingxiu are just a girl at the beginning of love.


    The picture continues. Andrei frowns and goes to the stage.


    Just want to turn off the picture, the light in the box suddenly turned on.


    Then came the cheers and whistles of the students.


    "Lao Shen, come on!"


    "After Yangge''s wedding, we are looking forward to you and Anrui!"


    "From school uniform to wedding dress, there are only two of you."


    "It''s so moving."


    An Rui looked down from the stage and saw Shen Mingxiu in a suit of formal clothes coming with a box of roseony. X


    the students gave him a way.


    He came straight to Andrei with long legs.


    Anrui''s eyebrows are almost knotted.


    What else does Shen Mingxiu want to do?


    does he think that putting out the fragments of high school can move her?


    Andrei didn''t look at Shen Mingxiu. She found the computer and turned off the picture on the big screen.


    Andrei wants to leave. Shen Mingxiu stands in front of her and blocks her way.


    Anrui lowered her voice and said, "Shen Mingxiu, if you''re smart, get out of the way. I don''t want everyone to be embarrassed and embarrassed!"


    After an Rui and Shen Mingxiu broke up, they gave him enough face. She has never been in front of her former classmates about what is right or wrong with him. She has always adhered to the principle of good harmony and good separation, even though he hurt her. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Shen Mingxiu didn''t seem to see an Rui''s bad face. He suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    The other students began to clamor.


    Shen Mingxiu raised his hand and motioned for other students to be quiet.


    Obviously, Shen Mingxiu came here and made full preparations. Except for Anrui, yetian and Zhouli, other students know what he is going to do tonight.


    The students are all very cooperative.


    The box soon quieted down.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at an Rui, who was wringing his brow tightly. He said sincerely, "Rui Rui, people are not sages. I know that I have made unforgivable mistakes, and you have punished me for four years." X


    "in the past four years, I haven''t had a safe sleep, and I close my eyes every night, that''s what you look like. I''ve seen the pictures just played countless times. I remember every word, every look and every smiling face of you. "


    "Ruirui, in front of my classmates, I, Shen Mingxiu, swear to you that I will never"


    when Shen Mingxiu has not finished talking, Anrui will bypass him and prepare to leave with a cold face.


    But he didn''t take two steps, and was caught by Shen Mingxiu.


    At this time, a thin and tall figure came to Anrui.


    He clasped Shen Mingxiu''s arm, always gentle eyes, and looked at Shen Mingxiu sharply, "let her go." X


    SHEN Mingxiu and Zhou LiMou look at each other, their faces are not very good, and the air is filled with stiff and condensed breath.


    Although they didn''t talk to each other, the other students noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter"


    "what did Zhou Xueba do in the past"


    Qi Yuan and Li Lei have a better relationship with Shen Mingxiu. They heard Shen Mingxiu mentioned a few days ago that Anrui had a new boyfriend or was a high school classmate.


    Although Shen Mingxiu didn''t specify who it was, at this moment, they also guessed it out.


    How is Zhou Li? In their mind, Zhou Li and an Rui are people who can''t hit each other.


    Because in Andrei''s eyes, there was only Shen Mingxiu, and Shen Mingxiu was more brilliant than Zhou Liyan in high school. The two boys have totally different personalities. Andrei can''t choose a type that she doesn''t like because she is injured Open your mouth.


    Li Lei nodded, "let''s not get involved in the affair between Lao Shen and an Rui."


    An Rui hears the words of Qi Yuan and Li Lei, in the heart has the taste that does not come out.


    In high school, although some of them had a good relationship with Zhou Li, they couldn''t see Zhou Li''s family background as good as they did last week.


    If Gu Yang didn''t go to the flight academy and insisted that they follow Zhou Li for a few tutors, they probably wouldn''t look at Zhou Li more.


    Before, Anrui found out that Shen Mingxiu and his three loved to ask Zhou Li to help them do something.


    Although they are all things, do they dare to let Gu Yang do it.


    She was about to order something when she heard Zhou Li''s clear and moist voice, "Ruirui is my girlfriend now."


    After Zhou Li finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the air.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Li with an incomprehensible look.


    It seems that he just had a fantasy!


    An Rui has pulled her hand back from Shen Mingxiu''s palm. She leans against Zhou Li.


    She didn''t think he would confess to his classmates so quickly. After all, this confession is much more shocking and unacceptable than coming out naturally.


    Compared with the other students, Shen Mingxiu looks calmer.


    Shen Mingxiu''s eyes were scarlet. He bit his back teeth and spoke coldly. "Zhou Li has coveted my girlfriend since high school. That''s how you are a brother."


    SHEN Mingxiu''s voice fell, and his breath went up and down.


    "Zhou Xueba should not be that kind of person"


    "if not, how can he be with Anrui now? He knows how much Shen Mingxiu likes Anrui"


    "my three views are about to be overturned!"


    An Rui hears the comments of her classmates. She is so angry that her chest is up and down. Her white hand holds Zhou Li''s.


    Zhou Li looks calm and elegant, but his fingertips are cool.


    An Rui takes a look at him, sees his lips are tight, she looks at Shen Mingxiu and other students again, "between me and Zhou Li, I am the first to take the initiative."


    Shen Mingxiu pulled down the lip corner, "Ruirui, you don''t have to protect him like this! You ask him if he covets you in high school and is ready to destroy our feelings at any time. You send him glasses. He will keep them until he graduated from high school. You sent his pen. I went to the hospital some time ago and saw that he still used it to write. "


    "With such an enemy of Chu''s heart, it''s only a matter of time before Ruirui and I break up."


    Look around the students to Zhou Li''s expression, become subtle.Zhou Liqing''s thin jaw slightly tightens. He says in a clear voice, "yes, I fell in love with Ruirui in high school, but I never thought of destroying you."


    Standing beside Zhou Li, an Rui has an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    She looked at the profile of Zhou Liqing''s handsome face, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    Zhou Li looks down at an Rui, who looks at him with an unknown expression. His heart seems to reach his throat. There is some blank in his mind. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Will she blame him? Will she regret being with such a person as him? Although he never wanted to destroy her and Shen Mingxiu''s feelings, when he was young, she would also appear in his dream!


    That''s a secret he didn''t dare tell anyone in his heart.


    When Shen Mingxiu sees an Rui and Zhou Li looking at each other, his heart and mouth seem to be scratched by cat''s claws, and his blood is dripping.


    Seeing Shen Mingxiu''s appearance of being hurt greatly, Qi Yuan begins to criticize Zhou Li. "There are many women in the world. Why did Zhou Xueba have to compete with old Shen when he was robbing senior high school? I didn''t expect that you were such a man who dug the corner of his brother regardless of his Brotherhood"


    "yes, Zhou Xueba, how could you do such a thing"


    "Anrui and Shen Mingxiu is really a good match. Those high school clips on the big screen can be seen "


    " yes, as long as no blind person can see that what Anlu loves is shenmingxiu! "


    "Zhou Xueba, quit! It''s no good destroying people''s feelings! "


    Most of the students in senior high school are the fans of yetian and Gu Yang, Anrui and Shen Mingxiu. Now there is an extra Zhou Li between Anrui and Shen Mingxiu. They still don''t hear anything out of the window in their mind, and they only read the books of sages and sages. This is unacceptable to them for a while!


    Anrui slowly returns to her mind from the shock of Zhou Li high school. When she hears that her classmates blame and blame Zhou Li, she gets angry.


    Let go of Zhou Li''s hand. She glanced around coldly. "Shut up for me!"


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    An Rui roars, all around becomes silent.


    Standing with her and Shen Mingxiu C''s classmates, seeing her actively holding Zhou Li''s hand, her eyes became complicated.


    Look at the appearance of andrei. It''s not like he deliberately retaliated against Shen Mingxiu.


    She seems to be really in love with Zhou Li!


    Shen Mingxiu also saw an Rui holding Zhou Li''s finger. His pupils were tight and his heart kept falling.


    Once he conceited that, Andrei''s eyes and heart, there will only be his existence.


    She has been to him, only like him Shen Mingxiu.


    After all, he lost her!


    Shen Mingxiu is clear in his heart. He can''t blame others. He didn''t treasure it!


    But how can he be reconciled to her? He didn''t lie to her. He had seen the pictures on the big screen many times in the night alone!


    At that time, she looked at him in the eyes. Compared with the present, it''s almost different!


    "Ruirui" Shen Mingxiu red eyes, toward an Rui near.


    Anrui holds Zhouli''s arm with her other hand, next to Zhouli''s body. When apricot eyes fell on Shen Ming''s self-cultivation, there was only endless indifference and boredom. "Please don''t kidnap me morally"


    an Rui''s eyes revealed a hard to hide fatigue. "Shen Mingxiu, is it that I can''t find another man except you?" x


    SHEN Mingxiu''s heart and mouth are smothering, his hands on his side are clenched into fists, "you can find them, but" his fingers are shaking Pointing to Zhou Li, "why it''s him"


    "why it can''t be him" an Ruiyang said loudly, "I broke up with you for more than four years, and I can''t find my own happiness. Zhou Li is an introverted, steady, careful and considerate love object based on the premise of marriage. I''m in a good relationship with him, and who offended you made you like him"


    "at school, you dare Without Zhou Li''s help in study, he is the most unassuming student bully. He will patiently answer any questions you don''t understand! "


    "You have been in high school for three years. Don''t you know his personality? What''s wrong with his secret love for me? When he was young, he didn''t have a favorite secret love partner"


    "but he didn''t do anything to break up my relationship with Shen Mingxiu. I broke up with Shen Mingxiu for several years before I was with him. Why do you think of him as a third party"


    "I broke up with Shen Mingxiu The reason must be known by some students. Shen Mingxiu slept with Bai Lianhua himself and wanted me to forgive him. Do you think that if you like a person, even the bottom line is not needed?


    "Bai Lianhua has a daughter and Shen Mingxiu wants me to be his stepmother! If you think it''s nothing, you can take care of it if you like! "


    Andrei was a little excited, her eyes were red, and her eyes fell back to the silent Shen Ming self-cultivation. "I''ve already put it down, and I''m with Zhou, not to revenge you, or to find a new love, but I really like him."


    "You know, my special axis, like a spare time, will be wholehearted, eyes can''t hold others!" Andrei took a sniff and said clearly and firmly, "just like I did to you in high school, now I only have Zhou Li in my eyes!" X


    Andrei''s words made the two men freeze at the same time.


    The eyes of Zhou Li and Shen Mingxiu fall on her.


    Zhou Li holds an Rui''s hand in reverse, and the eyes under the lenses turn red.


    He didn''t expect that she would say that in front of Shen Mingxiu and other students!


    An Rui side head, to the last week''s eyes, her auricle a red, drooping eyes, holding his hand, toward the outside.


    Shen Mingxiu looked at their distant back, put his hands around his head and squatted down slowly.


    Andrea pulls Zhou Li out of the box.


    Outside the restaurant, she let go of Zhou Li''s hand.


    Different from the affectionate look in the box, the white face suddenly tensed.


    She glanced at Zhou Li, "I want to be quiet alone. Don''t follow me."


    Before Zhou Li could do anything, Andrei went to the opposite hotel.


    Zhou Li''s line of sight chases the back of an Rui, and his dark eyes are filled with indisputable emotions.


    He fell in love with her in high school, which made her angry.


    She is really a little angry with Zhou Li.


    He began to fall in love with her in high school, but he didn''t let her realize it at all!


    If she didn''t take the initiative, he would have hidden the secret love in his heart for the rest of his life.


    He went abroad to do exchange students, should not be voluntary!


    She didn''t know how he survived when she went to a country where he was born unfamiliar, but he never told people that if Shen Mingxiu didn''t come out, she might have been kept in the dark all the time!


    Andrei walked to the hotel hall for a few steps. She couldn''t help but look back at the sound of footsteps coming after her.Zhou Li is still standing in the opposite place, leaning against the street lamp with a tall, thin body and dark eyes, looking at the direction she left.


    Seeing her looking at him, he quickly lowered his head again.


    An Rui''s heart, suddenly soft!


    She turned and ran to him.


    Standing in front of him, she couldn''t help jumping into his arms.


    He held out a hand and held her thin shoulder.


    "I''m just angry with you. I like me tomorrow morning. I don''t look like a mountain or a river. I almost missed you!"


    Zhou Li''s hand holding an Rui''s shoulder increased some strength and held her into her arms.


    He bowed his head and buried his handsome face in her thin neck. "I''m used to reassuring you. I don''t dare to disclose it easily. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    "Fool." That said, an Rui''s lips can''t help but arouse a smile.


    Zhou Li''s body and mind have never been so relaxed and joyful as this moment.


    Today''s high school students know that he and Andrei are together, and later he can love her openly!


    Restaurant box.


    Shen Mingxiu stood in front of the floor to floor window and watched the men and women hugging each other downstairs.


    He has a heavy heart, some pain and some astringency.


    All kinds of emotions interweave, making him like a boat losing its direction in the sea, with a long way to go, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Old Shen, you''d better look away. In fact, from the perspective of Anrui and Zhouli, they''re not wrong," said the bridegroom of Ming Dynasty, Xia fan.


    Tonight''s arrangement, Shen Mingxiu communicates with Xia fan in advance. Xia fan thinks that Shen Mingxiu and an Rui still have a play. If they can make the two get back together, it''s also a good thing!


    But who knows, things will become like this


    SHEN Mingxiu tightens his lower lips, takes out a red envelope and gives it to Xia fan, "I''m sorry to make this happen. It''s my intention. I wish you a happy marriage in advance and a good one in a hundred years!"


    After Shen Mingxiu finished, he strode out of the box. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The second Xia fan''s wedding, Shen Mingxiu did not go.


    Nobody mentioned what happened last night.


    I don''t know about yetian.


    After attending Xia fan''s wedding and returning to the capital city, everyone began to work again.


    Anrui''s career has gradually improved, with which is to catch up with various notices.


    When she was busy with her work and had two holidays, she just sent out the recent friends circle. Zhou Li didn''t give her any comments.


    But on every wechat, there is still a good night message.


    Andrei felt something was wrong. In the past, in addition to the good night message, as long as she sent a circle of friends, he would like to like it.


    Recently, is he busy at work? Instead of calling him immediately, Andrei bought vegetables in the supermarket and planned to go back and cook delicious food to surprise him.


    Andrei is not good at cooking. She calls her mother.


    After her mother taught her one by one, she asked, "how can I suddenly think of whether my good cook has made a boyfriend?"


    Anrui knew that she could not hide from her mother and told her honestly, "well, the doctor Zhou you thought was good last time."


    When Ann''s mother heard that, laughter came from the microphone. She was obviously in a good mood. "I thought that child was good for a long time."


    "Mom, but his family condition is average!"


    "Family background is not important. It''s important that other people''s children are self-motivated!"


    In the past, an''s mother always told an Rui that in the future, she would look for the right person for the right family, so that she would not suffer from her marriage.


    Later, there was a change at home, and Anne''s idea also changed.


    As long as her daughter likes it, she supports it!


    "Oh, you don''t have to make your own food. I''m not sure about your craft." Ann''s mother is worried that Zhou Li will be frightened by Ann''s cooking skills. She regrets not associating with her daughter at that time


    "Can it be the same? You can eat it yourself. It''s over if you can''t bear it. But now you''re doing it for doctor Zhou."


    Ann Rui, "Mom, how do I think you have begun to bias Zhou Li"


    "of course, in the future, son-in-law''s position is higher than yours."


    An Rui, ""


    under the repeated instruction and instruction of an mu, an Rui made three dishes and one soup.


    Although it''s not delicious, she thinks it''s passable. After all, she cooks so many dishes for the first time!


    An Rui sends a message to Shen ting. X


    knowing that Zhou Li is going to work overtime tonight, an Rui packs the dishes into the incubator, and she goes to the Royal Hospital by car.


    When arriving at the hospital, as soon as an Rui passed the clinic, he heard someone shouting Zhou Li''s name.


    "Let Zhou Li, the quack, come out and cure people. Does he want to be a shrinking turtle?"


    an Rui is stunned. She looks at the troubled man.


    The man rushed into the hospital with several people, pushed away the security guard who stopped them, and ran to the second floor.


    Andrei ran after him.


    "If I don''t give us another way, I''ll never finish with you!"


    An Rui sees those aggressive, a burst of contraction in her heart.


    In her mind, Zhou Li can''t match the quack in any way!


    But what happened was that doctors and nurses came to stop them in the orthopaedic office.


    "Doctor Zhou is still working in the operating room. Don''t make trouble with him!" Some nurses couldn''t bear to see these people coming to make trouble.


    Those people were even more angry. Reach out and push it over the nurse.


    Andrei put down the incubator in her hand, ran to the nurse and held her up.


    In the face of several vicious men, Andrei stood out and stopped them from entering Zhou Li''s office.


    "We all know what kind of week the doctor''s skill is. Don''t make trouble here!"


    The leader, Ren Rui, glanced at her. "Where are you from? My uncle has been put to death by him. I can''t find him. Even if I go to court, I''m a reasonable party!"


    Hearing the movement, Shen Ting quickly steps over, afraid of those unreasonable people, an Rui, he pulls an Rui behind him.


    An Ruisheng asked Shen Ting, "what''s the matter"


    "a week ago, a car accident patient was sent here. At that time, his life was in danger. Doctor Zhou and his family had to prepare for the worst. During the operation, the patient did not survive."


    "The family didn''t make trouble at that time, but after a while, they suddenly started to make trouble for doctor Zhou." Shen Ting sighed, "at that time, the patient had only half a breath to deliver, and they could not be saved by changing into immortals. These families made trouble without reason!"


    Those people swearing, even the 18th generation of Zhou Li''s ancestors asked the Marquis once, all kinds of ugly words can be swearing out.


    There were many people around, but no one dared to go up against them.


    An Rui tightens her lower lip, moves forward, and Shen Ting pulls her. "I asked the security captain to bring more people up. Don''t hit hard and annoy these people. They do it for both men and women."An Rui pulls back Shen Ting ''s hand on her arm, goes forward, goes to the leading man, looks at him proudly with her chin up, "the role of the doctor is to save lives, they are not immortals can revive! They want to save that life more than you do. Watching that life leave, they are also not well! You scold doctor Zhou for being a quack here, but you know how many lives he has saved with his hands "


    " if his operation error leads to the departure of his life, you can investigate, but not his fault, but your uncle''s moxibustion life has come to an end! If you don''t go to mourn the dead and make trouble here, your uncle will not rest even if he dies! " X


    the leader looks at an Rui who can understand the Tao. His face turns green and he raises his hand to throw it in her face.


    At this time, a long, white hand reached over and clasped the man''s wrist.


    "You dare to touch one of her fingers." the man''s clear voice is not high or low, but with a chilling dignity.


    "Dr. Zhou, we stand for you!"


    "Yes, doctors are not gods. You can''t force people to be in trouble!"


    The patients who were surrounded stood up to speak for Zhou.


    "Dr. Zhou is the most responsible doctor I have ever seen. You came here to scold him. Obviously, you deliberately embarrassed him. I''ll call the police and let the police investigate this matter!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The man who takes the lead wants to break Zhou Li''s palm, but finds that Zhou Li can''t let go, and he can''t break away at all.


    Looking at the tall and thin, I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The security captain came up with several security guards and drove the rioters out of the hospital.


    "Zhou Li, we haven''t finished this!"


    After the corridor is quiet again, Andrei looks at the man who hasn''t seen each other for nearly half a month. He has a faint red blood in his eyes. He hasn''t had a good rest recently.


    Andrei picked up the heat preservation box, looked up at him, "made you delicious."


    No.3 div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    When Zhou Li walked to the office with an Rui, the nurse who had been helped by an Rui asked, "doctor Zhou, girlfriend"


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile.


    The nurse thumbed up. "No wonder I''m so brave to protect you. That''s what I said!"


    Zhou Li''s smile deepened.


    Andrei was a little embarrassed by the nurse.


    In Zhou Li''s office, before Andrei had time for anything, he pulled Andrei into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    When he smelled the faint smell of disinfectant, Andrei felt relieved. She didn''t like the taste of hospital before, but now, it''s the place she looks forward to and feels at ease most!


    Because he''s here.


    Anrui gently patted next week''s thin broad shoulder, "I know it''s none of your business."


    Zhou Li looked down at the woman in her arms, with her lips printed on her head. "Don''t be so silly next time, those people will really hurt people!"


    Andrei rubbed against his handsome chest, "I''m not afraid! Now it''s the society of law and metallurgy. They dare to sue them with one finger! "


    Zhou Li holds an Rui''s hand. As soon as he wants to hold it, he hears an Rui take a breath.


    Zhou Li quickly picked up her hand and looked at it.


    White and green fingertips with a blister.


    "The meal you made yourself"


    an Rui ordered a change. "I wanted to surprise you, but I was too clumsy."


    Zhou Liqing''s face was a little chilly. "Next time, you can''t cook any more."


    Andrei was shocked by his stern tone.


    She murmured, "doctor Zhou, you are cruel to me!"


    Although it''s the tone of complaint, it''s obviously a little coquetry.


    Zhou Lixin''s mouth softened, and he took her into his arms again.


    When he came out of the operating room, he found out that those people were making trouble again, so he hurried in.


    Seeing the leader, he almost slapped on Andrei''s face, and his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    This silly girl!


    An Rui is hugged more and more tightly by Zhou Li. She coughs and says, "doctor Zhou, I can hardly breathe."


    Zhou Li realizes something and releases Andrei abruptly.


    Andrei took his slender hand and went into the lounge.


    "Come and taste my craft." Anrui opens the heat preservation sea


    "together."


    An Rui sandwiched a piece of meat into Zhou Li''s bowl. "Do it for the first time. Don''t be disgusted if it''s not delicious."


    Zhou Li takes a bite, looks at an Rui, sees her eyes to reveal to be nervous, the lips Cape draws up the smile, "the first time has done very well."


    Andrei''s face is a little red, "is it"


    "well."


    Under his infection, Andrei ate a bowl of rice.


    In fact, the material taste is really ordinary, but because of his presence, so the plain food, also become relish.


    Andrei didn''t go home until Zhou Li got off work.


    Andrei asked to be a driver and Zhou Li sat in the copilot.


    Maybe he was too tired recently. He fell asleep in the car.


    When the car stopped downstairs, Andrei looked at the man in the vice seat. He took off his glasses. When he fell asleep, his eyelashes were thick, black and slender, his features were clear, handsome and gentle, and his outline was sharp.


    The more you look at the better type!


    Andrea unbuckles her seat belt, leans over and kisses him quietly on the corner of his lips.


    Just about to back away, the slim waist suddenly tightened.


    Before he could react, he was taken into his arms.


    Andrei didn''t struggle either. She lay on the man''s chest, wrapped her hands around his neck, and rubbed the tip of her nose against the tip of his nose. "I wake you up"


    Zhou Li opened his eyes with zero confusion when he just woke up. Due to myopia, she narrowed her eyes subconsciously.


    Anrui fingered his thick black eyelashes and looked into his clean and clear fundus, "how near are you"


    "three or four hundred."


    "Then I''ll stay away from you. Can''t you see me?"


    "no, no matter where you are, I can see you."


    An Rui chuckles, "where to learn sweet words"


    this is not Zhou Li''s sweet words. Her appearance and figure have been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Whether he wears glasses or not, wherever she is, he can see her at first sight! X


    Anrui holds Zhou Lijun''s handsome face in both hands, with slightly curved eyebrows and eyes, "I am not beautiful"


    "HMM."


    "Well, what is it"


    "beautiful."


    "You used to like me because I was beautiful."


    Zhou Li sipped his lips. "No."


    Andrei was a little curious, "why is that?"


    "once I was on duty, didn''t have dinner, and my stomach was not comfortable. You bought me something to eat and went out to buy some medicine."


    An Rui''s mouth corners.


    To be honest, in her opinion, it''s just a trifle.She will help whoever it is.


    "If you change to another girl, you like others."


    Zhou Li never thought about this assumption.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Andrei glared at him. "Is that right? Answer quickly."


    He shut her mouth directly.


    It was not until she was almost out of breath that she was released.


    This guy, worthy of learning hegemony, has become adept at learning from the beginning.


    Andrei lay on his shoulder and hit him lightly.


    "Your vital capacity is very good!" X


    Zhou Li laughs low and low, "it needs to be practiced again."


    He raised her face and kissed her again.


    Andrei found that he was much more enthusiastic tonight than before, but only in kissing.


    Two ran upstairs, he kiss her forehead, "early rest!" X


    Andrei wanted to stop talking, but seeing the red blood in his eyes, thinking of his fatigue recently, there was nothing more.


    At the weekend, Andrei receives a call from her mother.


    "Bring doctor Zhou back for dinner."


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that he''s busy with his work recently, and he doesn''t have time to date!"


    "It''s important to work. I''ll bring it back next time. But Ruirui, doctor Zhou looks good, but you also have a bit of reserve, don''t have anything before marriage. "


    "Mom, I''d like to, but I''m a gentleman."


    "Look at you child"


    Andrei plans to go shopping with Zhou Li and buy some winter clothes.


    After talking with her mother on the phone, Andrei goes to the room to change clothes, and the cell phone in the living room rings again.


    Seeing a strange number, Andrei thought it was the phone at work and pressed the answer key.


    "Sister Ann?" a strange female voice came from the other end of the phone. Just listen to the voice, it''s that kind of elegant and elegant woman.


    Andrei thought about it in her mind. She was sure she didn''t hear the voice. She asked, "I am, who are you?"


    "sister Andrei, I want to talk to you about your previous villa." The woman paused slightly. "I''m in yuezero tea room. If it''s convenient, we''ll meet at two in the afternoon."


    After answering the phone, an Rui put on a light make-up and went to the tea room where the woman lived.


    The waiter took her to one of the elegant rooms. As soon as the door opened, Andrei saw the woman sitting in it making tea. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    The woman is about forty years old, with a bun and light makeup. She looks noble and elegant in a lady''s suit. X


    hearing the noise, the woman looked up at the door.


    "Sister Ann, you are here. Come in!"


    The moment the woman raised her eyes, Andrei was stunned for a moment.


    "Have you eaten yet"


    an Rui was very angry when she saw that he was calm and quiet and didn''t explain to her, but she laughed quietly, "you still need to consider"


    If Shen Mu wants them to break up, he should consider


    Anrui''s nose is a little sour, and she should tell her clearly He can be forgiven for agreeing to Anne''s request, but he can''t stop suffering.


    "Ruirui, although Lao Shen has done something too much, I can''t"


    when Andrei interrupts Shen Mingxiu, I''m furious, "OK, whatever you want!"


    Anrui pushes Zhouli away and runs out of the box.


    Zhou Li gets up and goes after Anrui, but she runs faster than a rabbit. She enters the antelope ladder in a flash.


    Andrei didn''t go back to the apartment, but took him out to drink.


    After drinking too much, take a rest at the Dutch house.


    Zhou Li called a lot, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    Looking at an Rui, who was crying so hard, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Sister Rui, isn''t it good to concentrate on your career? You''ve been very popular recently. I signed you up for a variety show of women''s League. If you can make your debut, your popularity will be improved. You are good at singing and dancing. You have a good character. If you get on the show, you will be in a fire!"


    Anrui lies on the pillow, tears seeping from the corner of her eyes.


    Maybe she is really not suitable for talking about feelings, talking about one collapse.


    Zhou Li couldn''t get in touch with Anrui all the time. Later, he called him and found out that she had slept there, so he was relieved.


    He came out of his apartment and drove to the Shen family.


    It was early in the morning. Shen Fu and Shen Mu didn''t have a rest. They sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing Zhou Li coming, the two seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    20000 divs in the morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Shen''s mother and father meet.


    Zhou Li looked at them and said, "is he OK?"


    SHEN mother shook her head with red eyes. "You can go up and see him. Now he can change his mind. Maybe it''s only Andrei!"


    Zhou Li pressed his lips tightly and looked at Shen''s mother firmly. "I''ll say again, Anrui is my girlfriend. I won''t break up with her or give her up to anyone!"


    "As for Lao Shen, I will try to serve him!"


    Shen''s mother wants something else. Shen''s father holds her and shakes his head at her.


    Shen''s mother had to take Zhou Li to the second floor.


    In Shen Mingxiu''s room, the curtains were tightly drawn, and there was a strong smell of tobacco in the room.


    As soon as the door opens, a cup is thrown at the door.


    Shen Mingxiu''s low and hoarse roar rang out, "get out!"


    "Mingxiu, your classmates are here."


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    Then there was a more angry roar, "let him go!"


    The voice, like a trapped animal, was hoarse!


    Zhou Lixiang did not hear Shen Mingxiu''s words and walked straight to the bedside.


    Shen Mingxiu roared, "roll"


    all kinds of things hit Zhou Li, who dodged one by one, but his forehead was still scratched by the lamp thrown in it.


    He didn''t care and stood by the bed.


    What you can get has been smashed by Shen Mingxiu on the bed.


    The corridor lights poured in from the door, and the man in the bed was much thinner than half a month ago when he went to Xiafan''s wedding.


    Has always been clean and handsome jaw, full of Hu ballast, the eyes are full of scarlet blood.


    He''s had a bad time recently.


    Shen Mingxiu''s eyes to last week''s stand, his hands under the quilt clenched into fists.


    "Did you come to see my joke? The rival fell down at last. There is no competition anymore. Are you secretly laughing?" Shen Mingxiu''s face is ferocious and his facial features are distorted.


    But no matter what his expression or tone of voice, Zhou Li, standing by the bed, is quite calm. X


    "I''m not here to make a joke. I''m here to advise you to go abroad for surgery."


    On the night before Xia fan''s wedding, Shen Mingxiu''s plan to mend the old relationship with Andrei failed. Andrei was in front of other students. She liked Zhou Li as much as she liked him in high school.


    Shen Mingxiu is under attack! In recent years, he has been conceited that Andrei won''t really be with any man. She has him in her heart!


    Even if every time with her words, her eyes will no longer show any nostalgia and affection, he is still in self hypnosis!


    Until that night, she looked at Zhou Li''s eyes and maintained his attitude, which made him feel like a thunderbolt. She really liked Zhou Li as much as she liked him that year!


    He completely lost her!


    Driving back from the town, he thought over and over about what happened in their high school.


    At that time, she was so good to him that he was so used to her that he thought she had to be him, so he would make a serious mistake!


    However, when he made a mistake, he thought it was a mistake that all men would make.


    The sports car also drove faster and faster. At last, it didn''t see the road ahead. It hit the guardrail on the side of the road and turned down the slope. X


    all the places below the tailbone were unconscious.


    In short, he is now a half paralyzed man!


    Shen Mingxiu looks at Zhou Li of Qing Juan Sven, with a sneer in his eyes. "My body doesn''t need you to worry about it. If you still care about your classmates, I''ll talk about things. Don''t tell others!"


    Shen Mingxiu tightened his lower lips and tightened his jaw, "especially Anrui."


    Andrei didn''t know how she fell asleep last night. It was the next day when she woke up.


    He made breakfast.


    Andrei went to the bathroom to wash, looking at the slightly swollen eyes. She washed her face with cold water.


    He sees Andrei and walks her to the window.


    "Last night, the doctor came here last week and has been waiting for him."


    An Rui looked downstairs. Zhou Li, wearing yesterday''s white shirt and dark trousers, looked up from time to time.


    Andrei drew the curtain, her face tight. "Leave him alone, I''m going to start my career!"


    After breakfast, Andrei and he go downstairs.


    See an Rui come out, Zhou Li comes forward a few steps.


    "Pistil."


    Andrea, don''t look at him. "Don''t call me that."


    Zhou Li frowned. "Do you have time at night? The man I prepared at home has a sour nose and asked," are you not going to be with me? "


    Zhou Li frowned.


    "I can understand your choice, but to be honest, I don''t accept it." Andrei put down her chopsticks, held her forehead with white fingers, and her eyes were a little red. "I didn''t expect that we would end this way, but fortunately, we didn''t spend a long time together, and I could bear it." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    I don''t know if it''s hot or supported.


    A stream of heat went straight to Andrei''s eyes.


    It''s been years since I felt that way.


    At the end of the word, when it came out of her mouth, the heart seemed to be empty!


    Andrei didn''t want to stay here any longer. She got up from the chair.


    As soon as I got to the door of the restaurant, I was hugged by someone behind me.


    Andrei struggles subconsciously.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou lifeI did not let go, but instead pushed her against the wall.


    "Ruirui, look at me."


    Andrei doesn''t look at him. She puts her hands on his shoulders and pushes him hard.


    With her understanding of Zhou Li, he would never hurt her heart easily. But now it is related to his work and future. If she goes to Tiantian, maybe things will change.


    But she can''t go to Tiantian every time she is in trouble.


    This ridge can''t be crossed. There is another one.


    Andrei doesn''t want to rely on others for everything!


    With the red eyes closed, Andrei looks up to Zhou Li.


    "One time clear!"


    Zhou Li pressed her lips tightly. "Ruirui, I never thought of breaking up."


    Anrui is funny. "If you don''t want to break up, what do you promise Shen Mingxiu''s mother to think about?"


    Zhou Li clasps Anrui''s thin shoulder with both hands. "It''s not about breaking up. If someone threatens to force me with this, I won''t compromise."


    An Rui looks at Zhou Licheng''s sincere and clean eyes, and her heart is soft.


    He doesn''t lie to her!


    However, he doesn''t want to go out either. He has to think about something


    An Rui''s eyes are astringent. She moves her eyes elsewhere. "Who knows if you are true or false"


    "true."


    He took Andrei''s hand and led her back to the table.


    "You didn''t eat anything. Sit down and have some more."


    Andrei won''t sit down.


    Zhou Li had to sit down and pull Andrea to his leg.


    Anrui subconsciously wants to stand up, Zhou Li tightly clasps her waist.


    "I''ll feed you."


    He put the cooked mutton in her bowl.


    An Rui looks at his gentle doting eyes, the grievance and resentment in his heart, disappear half immediately.


    Although he coaxes people to come, can''t sweet talk, but she eats his this one suit very much.


    A movement, a look, can pacify her heart.


    See an Rui eat mutton, he rinsed a few more.


    When she was full at seven or eight, she stopped eating.


    Zhou Li took the paper towel and wiped the corners of her lips.


    Anrui looks down at him and bumps into his gentle eyes. She looks like she''s being pulled, lowers her head and kisses his lips.


    His hands were unbuttoned on his shirt.


    Zhou Li holds an Rui''s hand, his voice is low and dumb, "Rui Rui."


    Anrui lies on his shoulder and bites his chin. "Zhou Li, let''s be together"


    Zhou is stunned for a moment. After reflecting what she means to be together in her mouth, she looks at her incredibly. "Ruirui, you"


    "I volunteered."


    Zhou Li kissed Anli on the top of her head, and said softly in a low voice, "when I come back from my business trip, shall we go to get a license?"


    Anli opened her eyes, "no good."


    She just wanted to have a good relationship with him, but she didn''t think of marriage.


    What''s more, it''s not the same age. We don''t have to get married together.


    Of course, she would marry him in a few years after she handed her over to him, but she was still young and didn''t want to be bound by marriage too early.


    Don''t give Zhou Li another chance to talk. Anrui hugs his neck and bites the tip of his nose.


    "Take me to the room."


    Zhou Li''s restraint has always been amazing, but in front of the girls he likes for many years, he can''t do Liu Xiahui any more.


    He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Andrea fingertips his clean hair, chin against his shoulder, and eyes catch a glimpse of the box he put in his bedroom. X


    what he did before


    he came back from a business trip


    "where are you going to travel"


    "country."


    "How long."


    "At least three months."


    An Rui tightens his brow and looks around.


    "How to go that long"


    "well."


    An Rui saw him only one, in the heart head''s enthusiasm, if had been extinguished half by the fire. X


    feeling her unhappiness, Zhou Li kissed her face, "Ruirui, believe me."


    An Rui always feels that Zhou Liyin has concealed something from her, but he doesn''t, and she won''t force him.


    It''s not a pleasant evening for the two Rao.


    Andrei didn''t want to stay here. There was nothing more. She pushed him away and walked to the opposite apartment.Zhou Li looks at her back and sighs.


    When Zhou Li came to the Shen family again, he took his suitcase with him.


    He has said hello to the director of the hospital. If he can cure Shen Mingxiu with foreign experts, it will be a major breakthrough for him.


    In the future, it may help more people who lose consciousness under the tailbone!


    When Shen Mingxiu saw Zhou Li again, he was surprised in his eyes.


    "Why, you agreed to my proposal that night."


    Zhou Li came over that night and Shen Mingxiu asked him to leave, but Zhou Li didn''t turn around and left. He endured a lot of his bad words.


    Until Shen Mingxiu didn''t know what to scold.


    He looked at Zhou Li, still warm and moist, and suddenly he felt like an ugly jumping beam!


    He can''t accept the love between Zhou Li and an Rui, but he knows it''s hard to change!


    So he made a request.


    Zhou Li went abroad with him and couldn''t tell Andrei about it!


    I thought Zhou Li would not agree, but he packed up and came here.


    "Lao Shen, I hope you can do it. The operation can''t be delayed any more."


    Hearing Zhou Li''s words, Shen Mingxiu''s face was burning hot.


    "Zhou Li, you don''t want to be the virgin, I''m ok, it''s nothing to do with you!" Shen Mingxiu glared at Zhou Li angrily. "What have I done to you before? Don''t you remember stepping on the glasses that Anrui gave you. In front of you, I purposely told you how much Anrui loved me. In front of my classmates, I slandered you for destroying my feelings with Anrui!"


    "I am so heinous, what else do you do with me?"


    Zhou Li looks at the emotional Shen Mingxiu, and he says in a warm voice, "old Shen, if you are not heinous, I know your heart is not willing! Accompany you to go abroad for treatment, first of all, because you are my classmate, second, I am a doctor, I can''t watch you miss the best opportunity of surgery, as long as you can put down the past, I will help you regardless of the past. "


    When Shen Mingxiu heard Zhou Li''s words, he looked at the flower board with red eyes.


    I can''t feel it.


    Before Xia fan''s wedding, he didn''t understand why Anrui would take a fancy to Zhou Li last year, but he had such a change. Zhou Li was able to treat him as he always did. He didn''t look down on him or hurt him. He wanted him to go abroad for treatment with all his heart, and his unreasonable requirements were agreed as much as possible. He found that Zhou Li''s bearing and charm were incomparable to him forever! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Shen''s father, Shen''s mother, learned that Shen Mingxiu had agreed to go abroad for surgery, and a smile finally appeared on her worried face recently.


    Shen''s mother is a little sorry for Zhou Li.


    The person who made trouble in the hospital last time was arranged by her!


    Zhou Li suffered a lot, but he didn''t complain about her.


    For Shen Mingxiu''s illness, he also tried his best to find them to communicate.


    "Doctor Zhou, last time I was in the hospital, Mingxiu didn''t know. I made my own decision." Shen''s mother''s eyes were full of guilt. "Fortunately, you are a large number of adults and don''t care about me."


    Zhou Li pursed his lips, and his face was very serious and cold. "Mrs. Shen, I hope you can really realize the mistake and solve the problem in many ways. It''s not a threat to hurt others, so you can achieve it!"


    Shen Furu nodded, "at that time, Mingxiu refused to operate and fasted. His father and I were scared to death. Later, I heard that it was about Andrei and you, so I made this decision. I''m really sorry! "


    "When Lao Shen''s operation is successful and we return home, I hope you can apologize to andrei."


    "Good." X


    the Shen family arranged a private flight to the country.


    Zhou Li is so busy that even if Shen Mingxiu eats something to help his body recover, he will make suggestions.


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t talk until he got off the plane.


    Unprecedented silence, only occasionally focus on Zhou Li.


    When Shen''s mother saw that Shen Mingxiu was speechless, she was so anxious that she wanted to communicate with Shen Mingxiu. Shen''s father held her back.


    "Well, his body and mind are all in Dr. Zhou''s hands."


    Although Shen''s mother was grateful to Zhou Li, she was still worried.


    After all, they are rivals in love. Before listening to Shen Mingxiu, they deliberately targeted Zhou Li!


    Can Zhou Li really not care? Can Shen Mingxiu really listen to Zhou Li''s arrangement again? In this uneasy mood, Shen family and Zhou Li have reached a private hospital with high reputation in China.


    Shen''s father paid a lot of money and invited the best experts here.


    Zhou Li came out on behalf of the Shen family to communicate with the experts.


    At first, the experts didn''t see the young and handsome doctor, but after contacting and discussing Shen Mingxiu''s illness, they found that he had much more knowledge than they thought, and various medical opinions were very unique.


    Before the operation, Shen Mingxiu had to go through a series of examinations. He was most bothered by this kind of examination. He felt like a fish on an anvil. He could be manipulated by others!


    But this time, Zhou Li has been with him, explaining to him why he should do this kind of examination, and patiently communicating with other doctors.


    Many people will change more or less from school to society.


    However, Shen Mingxiu found that Zhou Li was still the former Zhou Li, gentle, patient and like a spring breeze, which can calm people''s inner uneasiness.


    A week later, Shen Mingxiu went to the operating room for operation.


    When the expert communicates with his parents, he hears quietly that if the operation fails, he will be disabled for life!


    For Shen Mingxiu''s conceited and proud character, if he is disabled for life, what''s the meaning of his life in this world!


    The hope of operation is more than five levels, that is, there are five levels of failure!


    When he was pushed into the operating room, Shen Mingxiu didn''t say a word, but he could see his inner tension from his face and sweat on his forehead.


    Zhou Li followed him into the operating room.


    Seeing Shen Mingxiu''s uneasiness, Zhou Li made a change to him, and his voice was clear and moist, "don''t be afraid, trust us!"


    He is quiet, but has a calming effect. XX


    looking at his clear black eyes under the lens, Shen Mingxiu''s uneasy mood slowly calmed down.


    The anesthesiologist drugged Shen Mingxiu.


    The eyelids became heavy and he slowly lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, my belly was white.


    Shen Mingxiu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl lying beside the hospital bed, slightly stunned.


    "Brother, you wake up"


    the girl beside the bed is Shen Mingxiu''s cousin, Shen Anyu. She has thin eyebrows and thin eyes. She is white, clean and tender. She looks like an Rui. She is a girl who looks more and more beautiful.


    Shen Mingxiu pursed his dry lips and asked hoarsely, "how was the operation successful or failed"


    "after six times, the operation was successful!"


    Shen Mingxiu closed his eyes, and there was a trace of excitement and joy in his heart.


    "But experts, later rehabilitation training should be done well, or the operation will succeed, you can''t stand up!"


    Shen Mingxiu pursed his lower lips, without words, and looked around the ward.


    Shen Anyu thought he was looking for Shen Fu and Shen Mu. She said, "uncle and aunt didn''t have a rest last night. I let them go to the hotel to sleep."


    Shen Mingxiu knows that his parents'' white hair is going to turn white recently."It''s not them"


    seeing Shen Mingxiu''s awkward look, Shen Anyu raises his eyebrows doubtfully. "It''s not them, who do you ask"


    it seems that he thinks of something. Shen Anyu''s face is full of gossip. "Brother, you can''t be the nurse sister here"


    SHEN Mingxiu''s face is speechless.


    Is he the kind of person who is almost paralyzed and still lying on the bed, Xiao Xiang, female Rao Ren.


    Zhou Li in a white coat came in.


    Shen Anyu went to school here in the country. When she learned that Shen Mingxiu had an operation yesterday, she came to school.


    Last night, after Shen Mingxiu''s operation, she watched Zhou Li come out of the operating room to inform Shen Mingxiu''s parents that the operation was successful. When she saw him, she felt like she was shot by Cupid''s arrow.


    The heart was pounding.


    Men''s gentle faces and elegant temperament make people feel good and throb inexplicably.


    Shen Anyu felt that he fell in love with Zhou Li at first sight.


    Last night, she urged Shen''s father and mother to go to the hotel to have a rest. She looked after Shen Mingxiu in the ward so that she could see Zhou Li more.


    "Doctor Zhou, you have finished breakfast." Shen Anyu ran to Zhou like a butterfly.


    Zhou Li nodded his head lightly, and the black eyes under the lenses turned to Shen Mingxiu on the hospital bed. "Old Shen, you wake up and the operation is very successful. As long as you do rehabilitation training well later, it''s sooner or later to stand up again!"


    When Shen Mingxiu saw the red blood under Zhou Li''s eyes, he frowned, "you know, don''t beat yourself like iron. Go to have a rest!"


    Shen Anyu nodded hurriedly and looked at Zhou Li with a smile. "My brother''s right, doctor Zhou, go to have a rest. When you wake up, I will take you to eat delicious food. I''m familiar with this place and know which restaurant tastes good."


    "Sister Shen, don''t bother. I prefer to eat in the hospital canteen."


    "What are you doing with her? Go to have a rest!" Shen Mingxiu waved to Zhou Li.


    After Zhou Li left, Shen Mingxiu glared at Shen Anyu, "what the hell are you doing? I warn you that he has a girlfriend. Don''t worry!" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Shen Anyu frowned and disagreed with Shen Mingxiu.


    "You''re also a girlfriend. He''s not married again. It''s my freedom and right to pursue him."


    Although Shen Anyu is somewhat similar to an Rui, he has received western education and is more open and bold.


    She is passionate, like bold pursuit, never wronged themselves, but also regardless of other people''s feelings!


    Looking at Shen Anyu, Shen Mingxiu suddenly thinks of himself.


    He used to have sex with Shen Anyu!


    Self righteous, invincible!


    "Don''t come and cry to me if you fall!"


    Shen Anyu raised his chin and hummed, "let''s see!"


    As a result, Shen Anyu lies on the head of Shen Mingxiu''s bed with red eyes and complains that Zhou Li is not.


    Shen Ming frowned and wrinkled his head. "Don''t cry here. I''m not dead!"


    When Shen Anyu saw Shen Mingxiu, she not only didn''t comfort herself, but also looked coldly. She was so angry that she didn''t go to school. "Isn''t he your high school classmate? Can''t you give me a few good words? Am I so bad? They all fell into his arms. He even pushed me away from the warning of cold ice, making me self-respect!"


    "If he doesn''t give me face, he just doesn''t give you face, brother. Didn''t you get along well in school?"


    SHEN Mingxiu looks at Shen Anyu, who is still in bed and can''t move, and he really wants to throw her out of the ward!


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. People have girlfriends. Why do you have to go there to be annoying?"


    SHEN Anyu cried when he heard Shen Mingxiu''s words.


    She glared at Shen Mingxiu and ran away crying.


    Zhou Lilai came to the ward and happened to see Shen Anyu running out crying.


    Zhou Li didn''t even glance at her, and went directly to the ward.


    Shen Anyu found that this man usually looked at the good words, but when he encountered problems in principle, he was really cold and scared.


    But the more he is like this, the more attractive he is and the more he wants to be conquered!


    After Zhou Li entered the ward, he checked Shen Mingxiu and took his temperature.


    Shen Mingxiu looks at Zhou Liqing Jun''s side face, "is there any smoke?"


    Zhou Li looks at Shen Mingxiu''s temperature and says, "quit smoking."


    Shen Mingxiu, "you can''t quit."


    "You have to quit, too."


    His voice is clear and light, not strong, but also irresistible.


    Shen Mingxiu licked the tip of his tongue, "his mouth is full of the taste of liquid medicine."


    Zhou Li takes out an iron box from his white coat pocket, takes out a mint candy from it, peels the sugar paper, and hands it to Shen Mingxiu, "take this."


    Shen Mingxiu, "this is not the brand Yangge ate"


    "well, he recommended it. It''s delicious."


    Shen Mingxiu takes the sugar and throws it into his mouth.


    Cool mint flavor, in the tip of the tongue, slowly spread.


    During Zhou Li''s stay abroad, Anrui focused on her work.


    Qingguo video held a variety show of women''s League.


    After Loti Enrique signed up, Enrique was selected successfully.


    One hundred sisters will be chosen, and seven will be chosen.


    The competition is quite fierce.


    Three months of closed recording.


    In the first month, Andrei has come to the fore. She used to be famous in the entertainment circle. After participating in the women''s group draft, the real side was displayed in front of the audience, and many of the audience turned pink.


    People used to think that she was a vase. Even if she was famous in the entertainment circle, it was because she had a princess behind her back. She would not have any strength at all.


    However, the variety show of the women''s troupe she participated in was about to show her talent at the beginning. Everyone found that she could sing and dance again, with high appearance and good figure.


    So her audience, with the show that night, had a wave.


    Then came the rehearsal of the theme song. Instead of choosing three times, she chose one.


    This is a difficult challenge for many players.


    But Andrei was the first to stand up and choose first.


    The goal of her coming to the program is obvious. She wants to stand in the most dazzling position.


    There are more than ten girls who choose a rehearsal time with andrei.


    The strength is really good.


    Anliuhua spent most of the time practicing singing and dancing almost. She didn''t slack off. She helped other students who didn''t get along well while practicing more.


    There is another wave of fans in this segment.


    On the stage of the first public performance in the first month, the team led by Andrei sang a fast-paced song and danced with high difficulty. When they appeared, they surprised everyone.


    The team led by Andrei has won the popularity of neighbor one and Andrei is also the highest among all the players. X


    for the winning team, the program team will give them a free time to take their mobile phones and call the people they miss the most.


    Andrei took her cell phone and went to the corner without a camera.She came to the festival and now she has a circle of friends.


    Her family and friends know that she can''t watch her mobile phone when she is on the program, and that few people send messages to her.


    An Rui turns to Zhou Li''s wechat.


    A month ago, he left a message for her to take good care of herself in the program. Don''t put too much pressure on her. No matter what her final ranking is, she is the best in his heart!


    An Rui points to open a circle of friends.


    He hasn''t had any news in nearly three months.


    Three months ago, it was a medical research report.


    Anrui quit wechat, called her parents and Tiantian.


    At present, she and Tian Tian have repeatedly told each other not to go back to her. She wants to rely on her own strength.


    Tiantian naturally has to respect Andrei''s idea. She didn''t find a team to vote for andrei. She just asked her friends to vote for Andrei in the circle of friends. X


    after talking to yetian, Andrei can''t help dialing Zhou Li.


    The phone rang a few times, just when Andrei thought that no one would answer, the phone went through.


    There was a young and pleasant female voice, "hello"


    Andrea was stunned. She thought it was Zhou Li''s female colleague. She politely said, "is doctor Zhou here?"


    "doctor Zhou," the woman smiled, "he went to the bathroom."


    An Leimei''s heart beat. She felt something was wrong. "Who are you"


    "I''m Dr. Zhou''s admirer, you''re his girlfriend." when Shen Anyu answered the phone, she saw the note, which said "baby". Shen Anyu couldn''t imagine the light and warm doctor Zhou calling a woman baby!


    "Yes."


    "Do you want Dr. Zhou to answer the phone, or I will send my cell phone to you?" Zhou Li helped Shen Mingxiu to the bathroom, and she did not lie.


    An Rui tightly pursed the lower lip, light sentence, "no need." She hung up on the antelope.


    Shen Anyu looks at the hung up phone and wrists his eyebrows.


    This woman seems to have a bad temper. As a good man as doctor Zhou, she doubts him as soon as she speaks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Zhou Li helps Shen Mingxiu out of the bathroom.


    Shen Anyu tells him about the phone call from an Rui.


    After Zhou Li helps Shen Mingxiu to the bed, he picks up the mobile phone on the cabinet.


    He strode out.


    Seeing Zhou Li, who is not frightened by everything in her daily life, hurried out, she frowned, "isn''t it necessary to be so excited just to call her girlfriend?"


    SHEN Mingxiu looked at Shen Anyu shamelessly, "you''re not disordered in the phone"


    "what''s so disorderly about me? I love doctor Zhou, and he''s not interested in me." At the thought of Zhou Li''s defeat in this period of time, Shen Anyu was depressed.


    Zhou Li walks to the secluded garden with his mobile phone.


    He called Andrei back.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    He frowned. Did Shen Anyu misunderstand her? Zhou Li called again.


    This time it didn''t ring twice, it was connected.


    "Ruirui, don''t get me wrong. What I just got on the phone was the voice of" doctor Zhou "


    from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Li''s unfinished words came to an abrupt end.


    "He"


    "yes, it''s me. Ruirui went in to rehearse, and her mobile phone was handed over to me again. Zheng "


    Zhou Li pressed down her heart and lost it. Wen said," if you see Ruirui, explain it to me. I just helped a patient to go to the bathroom. It was his sister who answered the phone. I have nothing to do with her. "


    "Good."


    When Zhou Li returned to the ward, Shen Anyu sat on the sofa and watched TV, but didn''t notice Zhou Li''s bad face.


    "Elder brother, I''m the elder sister of ick, her name is Anrui. You can see if she''s beautiful."


    "I look a little like her in my dormitory!"


    Zhou Li''s steps are sluggish.


    He looked sideways at the TV screen.


    I saw only a few young and beautiful girls, wearing suitable red long skirts, dancing on the stage.


    An Rui stands in the middle, Zhou Li sees her appearance, a few seconds of stupefied. X


    an Rui dyed her hair, curled her hair with big waves, her eyes were bright, her lips were red, her smile was bright, and she shone on the stage.


    Zhou Li looks at her eyes, a little deeper.


    "Elder brother, you send the information to your company staff, let them vote this elder sister for me!"


    Shen Mingxiu looks at Shen Anyu on the eye sofa. If she knew a few minutes ago that she was talking to this one on TV, she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    It''s strange to see her and Zhou Li sitting together kissing. He is so jealous that he rushes forward to tear them apart and beat Zhou Li up!


    But now he can face the fact that she is Zhou Li''s girlfriend!


    Of course, it can not be denied that Zhou Li paid and helped him during this period.


    He had never seen such a selfless and magnanimous person. He could bear his bad temper without worrying about the past.


    If he is a woman, he will choose such a man, too.


    Shen Anyu has a phone in. She answers the phone from the balcony.


    Zhou Li goes to the bedside and looks at Shen Mingxiu.


    "One yard at a time, I will not give up in the matter of andrei." Zhou Li looks gentle but firm at Shen Mingxiu.


    Shen Mingxiu looks up at the flower board and says, "you are boiling frog in warm water. You have killed my heart that I want to be your rival. If I still rob you, am I still human?"


    Zhou Li hears Shen Mingxiu''s words, and his lips smile is warm. "Lao Shen, you will meet better in the future."


    Shen Mingxiu rolled his eyes. "Of course!"


    If Shen Mingxiu didn''t see Zhou Li a bit before, and thought that he could not compare with himself in all aspects except learning, then after this incident, he really felt that he was a fool and a frog at the bottom of the well. X


    why is that so?


    he found that Zhou Li knows four languages, and the experts in the hospital can talk with him freely. When talking about his professional field, the confident light in his eyes is no less than that in the stage.


    This is a man with unique charm from inside to outside.


    It''s normal for a woman to like him after she contacts him.


    After answering the phone, Shen Anyu ran into the ward and shouted, "brother, I''ve sent you a link and I''m going to vote for my sister, ick."


    Shen Mingxiu directly links to the company group, then looks to Zhou Li beside the bed and sends him a link.


    "You should not be jealous."


    Zhou Li, "No."


    Shen Mingxiu groaned proudly, "why, if I hadn''t made a fool of myself, you really didn''t have this chance.""I know."


    Shen Mingxiu didn''t want to recall the past. He waved his hand. "I used to think that there was no better man for her than me. But after this experience, I found that you are better than me and more suitable for her than me."


    Zhou Li was surprised to hear Shen Mingxiu''s words.


    The black eyes under the lens, showing a light smile, "when I marry her, I can get your blessing, I think this is the best gift."


    "Go away, I don''t want to go to your wedding." Shen Mingxiu turned his head and looked very uncomfortable. "I was like a fool before Xia fan''s wedding. That''s really wrong."


    Zhou Li looks at Shen Mingxiu and sighs slightly, "in fact, you should talk to an Rui."


    "She''s disgusted to see me now, and probably doesn''t want to listen to me."


    "No, she thought." Zhou Li took a chair and sat down beside the bed. Wen Sheng said, "you and her past are in my eyes. I know that you used to really like each other. Something happened later. You didn''t really apologize to her. You didn''t think you were wrong. You really broke her heart."


    Shen Mingxiu listened to Zhou Li''s words and bowed his head in shame.


    "I haven''t met you now, so you are not afraid that I apologize to her, and I will return to the previous relationship."


    Zhou Li raised his lips and smiled, "you are my classmates in high school. Three years of friendship, you have to be enemies. Besides, I believe she, even if it''s not me, will not be you again."


    old fellow!


    Shen Mingxiu picks up the pillow and throws it to Zhou Li!


    Since the first stage performance, Andrei''s popularity has been high.


    In addition to recording and rehearsing, we also need to shoot advertisements and accept interviews.


    This, the first several contestants, accepts the capital television station to interview.


    Unexpectedly, the host is a big beauty that can be remembered at a glance.


    An Rui is deeply impressed by this beautiful woman. One year she went to the Capital University to find Tian Tian and met her. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    When I saw her at that time, Anrui felt shocked and forgiven.


    A long head of brown hair, white and beautiful skin, delicate and bright, tall, waist is waist, chest is chest, two long legs, people can not pick out a flaw.


    Except it''s a little cold.


    But later, when listening to Tiantian, people were not cold, but rather slow.


    After an Rui entered the entertainment circle, I heard that Ning yuan had also worked hard in the entertainment circle, and made a network play. At that time, he got a fire.


    But listen to her by the management, she vowed not to obey, offended people.


    Later, I left the circle.


    There is no lack of beauty in the entertainment circle. Ning yuan has never been red or purple before, and is gradually forgotten.


    But Anrui thinks that as long as he has met Ning yuan, he will never forget her.


    It''s one in a million.


    Ning yuan is wearing a professional dress, a white collar shirt and pencil skirt. Her legs are thin and straight.


    Tawny curly hair has become black, tied with a high ponytail, neat and professional.


    The face of a melon seed with a big palm needs only a little light make-up, which is so beautiful that people can hold their breath.


    An Rui looks at the sign hanging on Ning yuan''s chest.


    Ning yuan, the host of the capital economic TV station.


    Ning yuan recognized an Rui and nodded her head slightly.


    According to the time arranged by the program group, the interview will start soon.


    The questions are all right in advance. The interview went smoothly.


    After the interview, Andrei greets Ning yuan.


    "I didn''t expect you to enter the antelope viewing platform."


    Ning yuan put away the microphone and drew a light arc on her lips. "In fact, it''s my dream to be a host from the beginning to the end." X


    an Rui nodded, "very good." Just interviewed, she thought Ning yuan was very professional.


    "I''ve seen the previous episodes and you''ve done a good job."


    "Thank you."


    Two people a few words, the program group of people came to urge an Rui back.


    An Rui waved to Ning yuan. "I''m back. I''ll talk next time."


    Ning Yuan made an OK gesture.


    With the growing popularity of Andrei, she also has more invisible pressure.


    She has to work harder to be worthy of everyone''s liking.


    Every innumerable lens to her and other people, there is no time to think about feelings.


    In addition to the game in mind is the game.


    The time passed quickly. In a flash, the variety show of the women''s group came to the last stage.


    In the last period, seven students should be selected to form a group, and the heart position should be selected.


    Andrea can''t be nervous.


    After working hard for so long, we will see results tonight!


    An Fu and an Mu are invited to the show. Tian Tian and Gu Yang are also here. There are many former high school and university students of an Rui, as well as her fan representatives.


    What Anrui didn''t know was that Zhou Li and Shen Mingxiu returned home last night, and they also quietly came to the scene, along with Shen Anyu.


    Shen Anyu thinks that Shen Mingxiu and Zhou Li accompanied her to pursue stars. She was so moved that Zhou Li didn''t pay much attention to her when she was in the hospital for three months. His brother often looked at her with idiotic eyes. She complained deeply about them.


    As a result, she mentioned once that she wanted to see the live broadcast of sister Andrei''s finals.


    I didn''t expect her brother got the ticket!


    Shen Anyu bought three headbands at the gate of the studio, and three T-shirts with an Rui''s head printed on them.


    She took them to the two men. She thought they would hate them, but she took the T-shirt.


    Shen Anyu is a little unbelievable.


    Why are they so nice to her this time? They are willing to wear T-shirts with the puppet pattern with her. "Brother, Dr. Zhou, are you two going to be one of them, sister Andrei?" x


    SHEN Mingxiu slapped Shen Anyu on the head. "How can you say so much"


    "when you see the scene, you will be sure to have sister Andrei on the pink."


    Yetian and Gu Yang sat in the front row, not noticing the people behind.


    Tonight''s live broadcast venue is full of people. Every student has fans and relatives. No one will notice Zhou Li and Shen Mingxiu.


    At 7:30 p.m., the live broadcast begins.


    Fans from all over the world saw their ick sisters come out and scream at each other.


    Anrui stands in the center, with bgbgbg eye makeup, long hair Cape, smart face and delicate makeup.


    In just three months, she has the style of sister of the women''s League, standing on the stage, especially attractive.


    Shen Mingxiu looks at an Rui, who is more and more star like. He looks at Zhou Li, who is sitting beside him with a warm smile on his lips, and gently pokes his elbow. "If she talks in red, will you have pressure?" x


    Zhou Li sips her lips, saying mildly, "if there is no pressure, it''s definitely a lie to you, but as long as she is good, I''ll be happy for her."


    Shen Mingxiu was silent for a long time.Maybe that''s the difference between him and Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li loves Anrui and hopes that she will get better and better. Even if the stars are bright, it will cause him a lot of pressure, and he will not have any complaints.


    If it is replaced by him, he just wants to collect Andrei and occupy it alone.


    Andrei''s performance in the evening was excellent. There''s no doubt that she made her debut in position C.


    She cried when she made a speech.


    Zhou Li stands under the stage, also silently red eyes.


    He knows that she can stand in this position, behind the countless sweat and efforts!


    After the live broadcast, Andrei''s parents, friends and fans took photos with her on the stage.


    Shen Anyu also rushed to the stage.


    Shen Mingxiu shakes her head speechlessly. This girl, I don''t know if it''s real pink. She didn''t even hear her voice on the phone with Anrui. Shen Mingxiu looks around him, sees him standing still, and whispers, "you''re not going to the stage"


    Zhou Li looks at Anrui, whose light is surrounded by countless people. Her eyes are tender and doting. "No, I''m not going Just watch it under the stage. "


    Andrei is going to be interviewed by various media and attend a celebration party. I don''t think she slept tonight.


    After the competition, seven girls in a group have to start their busy work.


    After Zhou Li saw Andrei off the stage, he didn''t go to disturb her. After mending the way with Shen Ming, he drove back to his apartment.


    He knew that her next work would be very busy. He only sent her a message that he was back.


    I don''t know if he didn''t see his message, or because he was too busy, he didn''t reply.


    This, Zhou Li leaves work, see opposite apartment door is open, he walked past, looked inside.


    A woman is cleaning inside.


    Zhou Li knocks at the door and asks in a gentle voice, "Hello, is sister an back?"


    the woman looks at Zhou Li doubtfully, "sister an, who asked me to clean up, and she will move in at night."


    Zhou Li was stunned.


    Andrei has moved away from here. Zhou Li apologizes and returns to his apartment.


    He called Andrea. The phone couldn''t be connected. Zhou Li called again. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    It rang several times before he got through.


    "Doctor Zhou." An Rui signed a contract with a brokerage company, and the women''s group came out. Her attention and popularity soared. Although the program was over, new challenges for an Rui were just beginning.


    As an assistant of Andrei, he is naturally busy.


    "He, has Ruirui moved?"


    "yes, Rui Rui has signed a new company, and now she has signed an agreement with Qingguo video. Seven members of the women''s League want to live in a villa arranged in a unified way. Recently, they have been working very much. They have to rush to the countryside to record life variety shows."


    Zhou Li loves Anrui''s workload, but he knows that this is what she pursues and desires!


    He will not interfere in her work.


    "How can her mobile phone get through and change to a new number?"


    "no, she''s recording a program now, and her mobile phone shuts down as required."


    Zhou Liwen asked, "you take good care of her, let her not to lose weight, do not eat dinner, for a long time, the stomach will be unbearable."


    "OK, I will, but Dr. Zhou" said again.


    Zhou Li, "what do you want, you can do it directly."


    "Doctor Zhou, Ruirui sister''s career has just started. If she exposes her love at this time, it will have a certain impact on her. Of course, these words are not what Ruirui sister asked me, but my own"


    Zhou Li is not angry. He murmured, "I know."


    After the end of the call, he was a little guilty and blessed. Would it be unfair to him if Dr. Zhou let him fall in love with Ruirui sister? But if the love was open, Rui sister''s career would be affected.


    He bit his teeth and decided not to tell Andrei about it, so that she could concentrate on her career.


    After finishing one''s work, Andrei is exhausted.


    Lying in bed, Andrei takes out her mobile phone and turns to her wechat with Zhou Li.


    He has come back.


    But how can I not even have a phone call? When I am abroad, I have something with other women.


    He''s not like that.


    What''s more, later he received the call from him. He asked him to tell her that the woman was only the patient''s sister, and they had nothing to do with it!


    He has always been considerate and careful. He didn''t call her after returning home. I should know that she participated in the women''s League variety show. Guess she was busy working.


    In these three months, her life has changed a lot. Now she is a bright female star in many people''s eyes. When she goes out, she will meet her fans at any time.


    But only her own heart is clear, she is still the former Anrui, will miss him in the middle of the night, because he does not take the initiative to contact her and sulk.


    The phone rang several times. When Andrei thought there was no answer, there came a familiar female voice from the other end of the phone, "Hey, you can find doctor Zhou. Wait a minute, I''ll call him over"


    it''s the same woman again! "!!!


    Andrea was not angry at all.


    While abroad, the woman answered his phone. He was the patient''s sister.


    Now he''s back home. It was the woman who answered the phone that night.


    Shen Anyu looks at the hang up phone. She says she didn''t answer it on purpose.


    Shen Mingxiu asks Zhou Li to come over for barbecue. They drink too much wine and lie on the table. Zhou Li''s phone rings. Seeing the baby''s remark, she thinks of the last phone call. She wants to explain it herself. As a result, she is not given a chance


    SHEN Anyu goes to Zhou Li and pushes his arm. "Doctor Zhou, your baby just called"


    Zhou Li slowly opens it With fuming eyes, he pressed his temples, his voice with drunk hoarseness, "who"


    "the baby noted on your mobile phone."


    Zhou Li sat up steeply.


    He took the cell phone from Shen Anyu.


    Two seconds later, he looked at Shen Anyu with a fierce look. "You answered my phone again"


    looking at Zhou Li as if he shot her two holes in the eyes. Shen Anyu''s scalp was numb.


    She scratched her scalp. "You and my brother have drunk too much and the phone keeps ringing. I saw your baby calling. I thought she misunderstood last time and wanted to explain something to her. But she hung up the antelope directly."


    Shen Anyu has some grievances and some curiosity.


    What kind of woman can make doctor Zhou, who has always been gentle, change his face X


    "yes, Emma, don''t make me feel as if I have committed a big crime."


    Zhou Li ignores Shen Anyu and gets up and goes to a quiet place.


    Dial an Rui''s phone and it turns out that it''s turned off.


    A few, an Rui telephone all can''t get through.Zhou Li can''t contact her. She can only be seen in the entertainment news.


    Yesterday, Anrui went to the countryside of the neighboring city to take a variety show. A reporter at the airport took a picture of her greeting a fresh meat who was on fire in summer. The gossip reporter wrote that she may have a lot to do with fresh meat.


    Zhou Li knew that these were scribbled by gossip reporters.


    But now I can''t contact her, and the distance between them is more and more obvious.


    He was a little confused and depressed.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the office door.


    Zhou Li looks up at Shen Mingxiu, who is walking in slowly.


    Although the rehabilitation training recovered well, Shen Mingxiu did not recover to the time before the accident.


    Even if you can walk normally in the future, you can''t do any more strenuous sports, such as playing basketball. Shen Mingxiu sits opposite Zhou Li.


    "Just thinking about Andrei"


    Zhou Li''s lips slightly pursed, no words.


    "Shen Anyu confessed to me. Did she pick up your phone the night before yesterday? I read yesterday''s entertainment news. It must have been scribbled. Don''t believe it."


    Zhou Li said, "I don''t believe it."


    "That" Shen Mingxiu scratched his scalp and looked a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. "I''m very sorry for what I said to you before going abroad for surgery. Now I think it''s really immature."


    "if Andrei misunderstood you, I''ll explain it to you."


    Zhou Li shook his head. "I''ll explain it to her."


    The place where Anli recorded the program is in a secluded mountain village.


    She didn''t expect that at night, the anger changed dramatically. XX


    lightning.


    According to the requirements of the program team, we live in a wooden house. The wind makes the house creak.


    Anrui holds the quilt tightly in her hands. Although it''s late at night, she still can''t sleep.


    A thunder exploded and Andrei ran out with a pale face.


    Everyone else had gone to sleep. The wooden house was quite quiet, with only a few monitors facing her.


    Andrei ran downstairs with her hands around her chest. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    She took out her cell phone and called the director.


    The director sleeps in a daze, and hears Andrei''s request to arrange a female employee to accompany her. She says angrily, "sister Ann, if you don''t think you''re angry, you can make unreasonable demands."


    she just wants to find someone to accompany her. How can I make unreasonable demands? "


    " director, thunderstorm, I can''t stay alone in the room "


    the director impatiently interrupts andrei¡° You don''t look at the time. It''s three o''clock in the morning. Even if there are female employees, they are asleep now. "


    "How old are you?" the director said in a deep voice. "Cover the quilt on your head, or put some paper in your ear. You can''t hear anything."


    if you don''t wait for Andrei, the director will hang up.


    An Rui pale swallowed saliva.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she squatted on the sofa and sent wechat to Zhou Li.


    An Rui: have you slept yet.


    Zhou Li: No, isn''t thunder frightening you? Is there anyone with you.


    Just in the director where the grievances, coupled with fear of panic, such as the tide towards her.


    There was a mist in her eyes, and she took a breath from her nose and said to him, "I can''t sleep.".


    Zhou Li didn''t reply immediately. He called when she thought he wouldn''t talk to her again.


    Andrei took his call with her lips clenched.


    "Ruirui, I''m outside what you''re shooting."


    Andrei opened her eyes.


    When he came to the mountain village, Anrui''s legs reacted faster than her brain.


    He came to the huge surprise and accident, let her ignore the fear of lightning.


    She took her cell phone and ran out.


    Dozens of meters away from the cabin, parked a familiar SUV.


    The man is tall and thin, leaning on the front of the car, holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    Seeing her coming out, the man strode towards her.


    An Rui doesn''t care about the camera lens outside the wooden house. When Zhou Li comes to her, she opens her arms and pours them into his arms.


    Zhou Li picked her up, her legs around his strong thin waist.


    He carried her to the car.


    Nevertheless, they were still wet by the rain.


    Zhou Li takes a clean towel from the rear compartment and hands it to andrei.


    After wiping her hair, Andrei looked at the man in the driver''s seat. She leaned over and wiped his short wet hair.


    "I''ll take you to town."


    Andrei gave a little hum.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen him for a long time, or the surprise he gave me was too big. All the way, Andrei was quite silent.


    Zhou Lishi glanced at her from time to time, and saw that she was in a trance and curled up. He took out a hand holding the steering wheel and firmly grasped her delicate and cool hand.


    Nearly half the way to town, Zhou Li found a hotel.


    After entering the room, Anrui pours into Zhou Lihuai again.


    Zhou Li patted her head and whispered, "I''m here. You go in and take a bath. Don''t be afraid."


    Anrui put her face on his thin but broad shoulder, her eyes filled with mist, her body trembled slightly.


    There are many things in my heart that I want to say to him, but in the end, they only become one sentence, "together."


    Zhou Liwen''s body froze slightly.


    Andrei raised her face. Tears soaked her face. Her eyes and nose were red. She choked, "don''t you want to"


    "No." Zhou Li frowned, "just"


    Andrei didn''t give him the chance to finish. She put her hands around his neck. "You hold me in."


    Zhou Lijing''s eyes are dark, and his Adam''s apple slides up and down. He thinks of something. At last, he clasps Anrui''s waist tightly and takes her into the bathroom.


    I don''t know who took the initiative. When the shower opened and the hot water flowed down, they kissed each other just like a mandarin duck.


    Finally, Andrei was also carried out of the bathroom by Zhou Li.


    There are still thunder and lightning outside, but their night is just beginning.


    X


    the next morning.


    Andrei suddenly woke up from her dream.


    Open your eyes, you will see a clear and strong chest.


    There was a moment of stupor in my mind. Soon, the scenes that happened last night jumped into my mind.


    She and Zhou Li raised her apricot eyes and bumped into a pair of dark clear eyes.


    "Wake up"


    almost at the moment when Andrei wakes up, Zhou Li wakes up. X


    he hugged the woman in his arms, and in the moment when she raised her eyes, he covered the panic and chagrin in her heart.


    "Rui Rui, it was my fault last night. If you want to hit me, hit me hard."


    Anrui nibbles lip slightly.


    She didn''t drink too much, she was broken. She remembered last night clearly.She took the initiative first.


    Andrei saw him staring at himself nervously. Her forehead rubbed against his shoulder. "Don''t hit you, but" she suddenly opened her mouth, like an angry cat, and bit him on the shoulder.


    "I''ve been out for three months, and I still have a girlfriend."


    "No." Zhou Li hugs the girl who wants to break away from his arm, bows her head and kisses her forehead. "Listen to my explanation."


    Zhou Li tells an Rui about Shen Mingxiu''s car accident the night before Xia fan''s wedding.


    An Rui hears the words, looks up at Zhou Li with complicated eyes.


    Shen Mingxiu would have been regarded as his enemy if he had been replaced by someone else.


    however, he ignored the past, advised him to go abroad for surgery, and helped him to do rehabilitation training together.


    Anrui took another bite on Zhouli''s shoulder. "He told you not to tell me, so you really didn''t tell me. I thought, you really cheated, someone else!"


    Zhou Li lets an Rui bite and pinch again. He lowers his head and buries his face in her neck.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    Anrui is held breathless by him, but he pinches his hand and slowly hugs his thin waist.


    She sniffed, choking in her voice, "call me baby."


    He smiled quietly, "baby."


    Andrei''s toes are numb.


    One by one, she turned over, fell over to his arms, looked down at him, "I want to punish you." Bow your head and bite his lips.


    Andrei got a call from the director and she had to record the show again.


    After breakfast, Andrei asked Zhou Li to stop at the door of the drugstore.


    Let Zhou Li buy her medicine and water.


    Watching her take medicine, Zhou Li remorses and regrets.


    Andrei saw his mind and said with a smile, "I forced you, you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Zhou Li tightly pursed the lower lip angle, reached out and held Andrei into her arms.


    He never dreamed that she would give him the most precious things. At first, he didn''t mind this, because she had been with Shen Mingxiu before, and their relationship was very good. He thought that she and Shen Mingxiu had been


    "baby, I will certainly live up to you."


    "An Rui claps a man Rao back, the lip Cape cocks to smile," know, you said this several times last night div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Andrei is going to record two times in the country.


    After Zhou Li sent her over, she urged him to return to work in the city.


    When the director saw Andrei coming back, he frowned and asked, "how did you run out last night"


    Andrei, "I''m afraid to stay in the room."


    The director waved and said, "there will be something in the future, otherwise, who dares to invite you to be a guest"


    Andrea has no words.


    "Well, now that you''re back, let''s continue the recording"


    after lunch, Andrei is arranged to work in the corn field.


    When Andrei picked a few baskets of corn and was going to carry it back to the cabin, the deputy director came.


    He told the photographer to go back first.


    Andrei realized something was wrong and wanted to leave with the photographer. The deputy director stopped andrei.


    He took out his cell phone and played a video.


    Last night, she ran out of the house and jumped into Zhou Lihuai''s arms.


    "Rui, to be honest, I''ll take good care of you when you join the women''s league competition." "I think you are a down-to-earth and hardworking girl, but last night, you were so disappointing," the deputy director said


    "And the man did not return overnight, what did you do, I think as long as the people watching this video will be clear in mind!"


    Anrui looks at the deputy director''s eyes and becomes playful and frivolous. She frowns. "I''ll go out with my boyfriend for an appointment. I can''t forgive you if I see anything"


    the deputy director of "boyfriend" seems to hear some jokes. "Rui, you just started out with a high popularity of C. at this time, you exposed that you have a boyfriend and didn''t come back overnight during the recording. You think it''s good for your career Do you "


    smart people all know that the golden age of career and the exposure of love are not good for idols.


    The deputy director just grasped this point and took out the video to threaten andrei.


    Andrei looks at the deputy director, "what do you want"


    "after recording the program, you will accompany me for one night." The deputy director looked at Andrei''s delicate white face, and his eyes showed a desire to look forward to him. "I have good resources in the future, and I will think of you first."


    An Rui''s lip angle is hooked, and he moves closer to the deputy director.


    A faint fragrance came from his nose. The deputy director''s eyes were dark. Just as he was about to hug Andrei''s waist, his feet hurt.


    Andrei stepped on the deputy director severely.


    When his face was twisted by pain, Andrei stepped on his other foot. X


    "take a video to threaten me." Andrei pulled his lips and sneered, "don''t pee and take care of yourself. You can''t even compare with my boyfriend''s fingers. Toads want to eat goose and are delusional!"


    End, an Rui head does not return to leave.


    The deputy director looks at the back of Andrei, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes are eager to devour her.


    Don''t know what''s wrong, wait and see. He will let her see what''s wrong with him!


    An Rui finished recording the program and returned to the capital the next morning.


    He comes to pick her up. Anrui is a little tired and rests on the back of the chair.


    I don''t know for a long time, Andrei heard the voice of the compensation center. "Sister Andrei is still resting. I know about her love. I don''t know what happened the night before yesterday. When sister Andrei wakes up, I ask her"


    Andrei slowly opens her eyes and looks at the agent at the other end of the phone who has been training her severely.


    "What''s the matter"


    see Andrei wake up, he lets Andrei watch the microblog.


    Andrei takes her cell phone out of her bag.


    Yesterday, the deputy director asked Andrei to stay with him for one night. After she refused, Andrei knew he would do something.


    He directly released the video of her dialogue with the director, and also released the scene that she rushed into Zhou Lihuai at night.


    Through the video, it''s really Andrei''s fault.


    When I went to record the program, I didn''t end up at night, and the second attitude was not very friendly with the director.


    As soon as the video came out, I saw an Rui coming out recently, and his position was threatened, so I began to buy hot search and let the water army step on an Rui severely.


    But Andrei is not as transparent as before. After she became angry, fans set up a support group.


    The water army and fans collide, and their combat effectiveness is equal.


    Anrui rubs his temple and puts down his mobile phone.


    He through the rearview mirror to see an Rui, "Rui Rui sister, if this matter is not well explained, it will affect your reputation in the circle."


    Although Andrei fans believe and support her, it happened during the recording.


    Andrei closed her eyes and said, "I''m on my own."


    With Andrei on the hot search, there is also a touching news.


    A message was released yesterday by the Southern District police.


    A 90 year old lady was walking across the road on crutches, and suddenly fainted in the middle of the road. At that time, every passing car around the old lady was afraid to approach her or check her physical condition.


    Until a Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle, directly over other vehicles, stopped at the intersection, blocking other passing vehicles.


    A tall and elegant figure came down from the car.


    The man strode to the old lady and gave her first aid. He picked her up and put her in his car.A series of movements, neat and agile, without any hesitation. X


    this video of less than one minute, once sent out, has aroused great repercussions and hot discussions on the Internet.


    Many netizens said that they were moved by the man who saved Rao.


    An Rui saw her own hot search, and also saw the rescue hot search.


    She points in to watch the video.


    Seeing Zhou Li''s car in the video, she opens her eyes slightly, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Watch the whole video, enri eyes out of the full bright mist.


    Like most netizens, she was deeply moved and proud.


    That is her man, with noble quality and good character!


    "He, drive to the Royal Hospital"


    when he heard Andrei''s words, he frowned. "Sister Andrei, you and Dr. Zhou are on the cusp of a storm. I think you should avoid the suspicion"


    "avoid the suspicion"


    "when you are in a fire, you still have to hide the love affair."


    An Rui face becomes serious, "he, I won''t let him suffer grievance."


    As she did with him, she would not fall in love with him. Like her fans, if they don''t like her because of love, it''s not true love powder, go away.


    Although she is in the entertainment circle, she still hopes to live a normal life.


    An Rui shrugged, thought Zhou Li, eyes soft a few minutes, "big deal and become not red transparent."


    He sighed a little.


    The car stops in the basement of the Royal Hospital. Andrei puts on her hat and mask and takes the elevator to the second floor.


    Zhou Li checks the ward and comes from the inpatient department.


    Several doctors and nurses surrounded him.


    "Doctor Zhou, you''re famous. You''re hot!"


    Zhou Li is not interested in the hot search. When he scans his colleague''s cell phone, he accidentally sees an Rui on the hot search. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Zhou Li hurried to the office.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on Weibo.


    In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to Weibo, which he downloaded in order to pay attention to some entertainment trends after he was together with andrei.


    Andrei is No. 1 in the hot search.


    Zhou Li saw that the video of the night when Rui jumped into his arms was released and his brow was frowned.


    He called out.


    "How can I call you today?"


    it''s Luo Yi, a popular traffic star in the entertainment industry four years ago.


    After Zhou Li went abroad to become an exchange student, he accidentally met Luo Yi''s grandfather who had settled abroad.


    Grandpa was not very well. He fainted in the park once. After Zhou Li saved him, he asked Zhou Li to be his personal doctor.


    Grandpa pays Zhou Li a lot every year and treats him as his own grandson.


    The relationship between Zhou Li and Luo Yi is naturally better.


    Luo Yi doesn''t like to be an artist. He quit the circle two years ago, bought an entertainment agency and became the big boss behind the scenes.


    The brokerage company that Anrui has signed up with is Luo Yi''s, but few people know that Luo Yi is the boss behind the scenes.


    "Have you read the hot search today"


    "you have read about saving the old lady. My grandfather just sent me a message to let me learn more from you!"


    Zhou Li pressed his lower lip tightly and said in a clear voice, "it''s not me, it''s andrei."


    "Tut, I''m worried about our relationship for my girlfriend again. I won''t embarrass her. Don''t worry about it. After a wave of heat, I''ll let someone settle it for her."


    Zhou Li raised his other hand, took off his gold frame glasses, and pressed his brow and heart. "What variety show does your company connect her with? Obviously, the video was released by the insiders!"


    "I''ve heard about it. The deputy director did it." Luo Yi is quite helpless way, "that person has a bit of background, temporarily still can''t move him, but I already despise him, already in search of his black material."


    What else did Zhou Li want? There was a knock at the door.


    He looked up at the door, a delicate white face, appeared in front of her.


    "Not with you first." Zhou Li hangs up, gets up and walks to the door.


    Anrui comes in, closes the door and pours into Zhou Lihuai. X


    tear off the mask, raise your face slightly, and ask for kiss.


    Zhou Li smiled faintly in the dark eyes, lowered his head and kissed her pink lips.


    "Doctor Zhou, the reporter of the capital TV station wants to make an appointment to interview you." the door of the office was pushed open by a nurse. Seeing the scene inside, the nurse stopped abruptly. He slammed the door and said, "I didn''t see anything"


    the nurse went to the clinic, and several doctors stopped her.


    "How do you look like doing something bad?" asked the nurse. "Dr. Zhou''s girlfriend is an Rui"


    before, only a few people in the hospital knew the relationship between Zhou Li and an Rui. The nurse was new transferred and did not know.


    She had just seen an Rui come to Zhou Li and thought she had come to see him.


    When she opened the door and saw two people kissing inside, she was dumbfounded.


    Andrei recently this period of time, really elegant, let people like the spring breeze! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Andrei fans compared Dr. Zhou''s hand with Andrei''s fingers.


    is as like as two peas.


    They are long and thin with distinct bony joints.


    Plus the fuzzy outline in the video, Andrei fans can be sure.


    An Rui''s boyfriend is Dr. Zhou Li of the Royal Hospital.


    After finding out an Rui''s boyfriend, soon some fans found that Zhou Li was the second best person in the hot search, with a high degree of discussion.


    At first, a lot of Huarui could not understand that anliuhuo had just announced her love affair, but after learning that her boyfriend was the good man who saved the old lady yesterday, fans expressed their blessing and support.


    If I had such a good boyfriend, I would not hide it.


    Some people because the elder sister announced that the boyfriend took off the powder how, the proof is not true love.


    I just like such a positive energy idol. I''m honest in everything I do, and I don''t want to face one set and back the other.


    Ruibao, can you send a picture with Dr. Zhou? I want to see my brother-in-law''s life!


    This pair of C, I''m pink, please sprinkle dog food!


    An Rui sees the wind direction of the comment changes. She laughs and takes the message to Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li saw the comments of Andre fans, and a light smile appeared on Qingrun''s face.


    The tension of the heartstrings, slightly loose down.


    After they left the western restaurant, they went to the cinema again.


    Back to Zhou Li''s apartment, it''s nearly 10 p.m.


    Zhou Li has paid for the richest man and bought the villa once owned by an Rui''s family.


    He hasn''t told Andrei the news. He plans to propose and take her there.


    Give her a surprise!


    Zhou Li took an Rui''s hand and the two walked out of the elevator. An Rui walks behind Zhou Li, looks down at her mobile phone, and doesn''t notice the slim figure standing at the door of Zhou Li''s apartment.


    "Doctor Zhou, you are back at last!"


    Shen Anyu, wearing high-heeled shoes, waited here for nearly three hours.


    Zhou Li frowned, "how are you here"


    "I''m going to go back to China and say goodbye to you. I''ve been looking for my brother for a long time, Jiao, before he told me that you live here. "


    Anrui looks out from behind Zhou Li.


    She was wearing a hat and mask and covered herself tightly. Shen Anyu didn''t recognize her at once.


    But she saw a woman behind Zhou Li.


    "Are you doctor Zhou''s girlfriend?" in recent months of contact with Zhou Li, Shen Anyu has a little understanding. He seems to be gentle and kind, but as long as it involves his beloved girlfriend, he will never tell people anything.


    She didn''t want to answer his phone twice, so he blacked his face at her. Later, when she spoke to him, he didn''t pay much attention.


    Shen Anyu is a little curious, his girlfriend''s true face!


    An Rui sees Shen Anyu talking to her and roughly guesses her identity.


    Last time Zhou Li explained to her that Shen Mingxiu had a cousin who was studying abroad. X


    it must be this one.


    "you are Shen Anyu''s sister"


    when Shen Anyu sees an Rui and knows her name, she is stunned first, and then she is stunned again.


    No, doctor Zhou''s girlfriend''s voice is very similar to her idol''s voice.


    Even the body shape is very similar!


    Shen Anyu is not stupid. Combined with Zhou Li''s abnormality in the live broadcast, she seems to have found some big secret.


    "Ah ah"


    SHEN Anyu ran to Anrui, opened his eyes and looked at her incredibly.


    "You are, are you an Rui''s elder sister?"


    an Rui sees Shen Anyu''s shocked expression, and the corner of her lips can''t help laughing.


    "It''s me."


    Shen Anyu covers his mouth and turns around for two circles.


    "It''s unbelievable." Shen Anyu looks at Zhou Li, who has a clear face and hands around his head. His eyes are full of disbelief. "Doctor Zhou''s girlfriend is actually my love bean"


    Zhou Li holds Andrei''s hand and takes her to the door of the apartment.


    An Rui beckons to Shen Anyu, "come in and sit down"


    SHEN Anyu is too excited.


    Entering the living room, Andrei saw Shen Anyu''s eyes had been on her. She took off her hat and mask, and her eyebrows bent. "After my blog, fans already know my relationship with doctor Zhou."


    Shen Anyu, "I didn''t look at my cell phone. I was reading all the time when doctor Zhou came back."


    As if thinking of something, Shen Anyu immediately explained, "I''m here to wait for doctor Zhou, and I want him to call you. I want to explain to you that I answered his two phone calls."


    Andrei smiled and shook his head, "he explained to me about the phone call."


    "Oh, no misunderstanding." Shen Anyu wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. At the beginning, she even wanted to catch up with his boyfriend, which was too much for her!"Sister, can I take a picture with you?"


    "yes." X


    SHEN Anyu takes out his mobile phone and excitedly takes a picture with an Rui.


    Ask Andrea to sign her book again.


    Shen Anyu finally sees Adu and refuses to leave immediately. Zhou Li cast a few eyes at her, and she was indifferent, and kept pulling an Rui''s words.


    "Live broadcast that, my brother, and Dr. Zhou are gone. I put on T-shirts printed with your head image for them, and they wear them together with a lie."


    "At that time, I was still surprised. Dr. Zhou didn''t look like a Star chaser. You two were a couple!"


    Zhou Li comes out of the study and sees Shen Anyu still in the living room. He raises his watch and looks at it. "It''s not a 12 o''clock plane"


    "ah, I really want to change it."


    Shen Anyu stands up from the sofa and waves with an Rui reluctantly. "Next time I come to the capital, I can see you no"


    "yes."


    "Great, sister Anrui, you are 100 times better than Dr. Zhou!"


    Anrui takes Shen Anyu to the elevator and returns to Zhouli apartment.


    Zhou Lizheng is on the phone. Andrei hears a few words and guesses that he is talking to Shen Mingxiu.


    Anrui lies on the sofa and looks at Zhou Liqi''s thin and long figure.


    The expression is slightly trance.


    For Shen Mingxiu, she did put it down, but it doesn''t mean that she can erase the memory of the green years!


    Shen Mingxiu is an important part of her green years. She doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with her enemy until she has to!


    But Shen Mingxiu let her down again and again, challenged her bottom line again and again, made her very suspicious of her own vision, and also made her have a certain psychological shadow on her feelings!


    In the process of communication with Zhou Li, she will also worry and be afraid. She will follow the same old road with Shen Mingxiu in the future!


    She has never been to Zhou, but he knows her.


    With his kindness and professionalism, Shen Mingxiu was influenced and let go of his past. Also let her fully understand, he is not Shen Mingxiu, Shen Mingxiu is not him.


    The mistakes Shen Mingxiu made before will never happen to him! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    An Rui can''t help but take a picture of Zhang Zhouli''s side face and send it to Weibo.


    It didn''t take long for it to be posted. There were so many comments that it seemed to explode.


    An Rui didn''t use beautiful face, she just clapped at will.


    The light fell on the handsome man, who was as tall as jade, gentle and elegant, with sharp edges and corners on his side face, clean and smooth.


    Fans left messages.


    Doctor Zhou looks so gentle. How can he catch up with Ruibao? Ruibao is like a wild cat on the stage, wild and lustful. I think it''s doctor Zhou who Ruibao chases first!


    Ah ah, Dr. Zhou''s side face is just too provocative. The bridge of nose is very good!


    Zhou Li answers the phone and looks back at Anrui.


    An Rui looks at the fans'' message, the corner of her lips can''t help smiling.


    After an Rui sent Zhou Li''s photos, she soon went on a hot search again.


    Andrei''s Jiji head is about to explode.


    This ancestor, who really started out with high popularity, just wanted to become a pushover.


    Did she forget that she was an idol star. X


    "you asked her to delete the photo quickly. What kind of love do you show at this time"


    when the agent was still working overtime in the company, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure in the corner of his eyes when he was angry.


    Big boss Luo Yi is here.


    Agent hang antelope words, think Luo Yi to train her. After all, Enrui just signed into the company, which caused so many moths.


    Roy knocked down the broker''s desk. "Come to my office."


    When he arrived at Luo Yi''s office, the agent said, "president Luo, don''t worry. I''ll communicate with Anrui and let her clarify the relationship."


    Luo Yi laid his hand, "no need to clarify. Her boyfriend is my good friend. He''s an excellent person. It''s not easy for them to go to this day, just let it go!"


    Luo Yi takes up IAD and paddles around for a few times, looking at the latest news on Weibo. "Doctor Zhou is a positive person. It''s good for her image to have an Rui with him."


    There was a shock in the broker''s eyes.


    Never thought that Dr. Zhou and the boss were good friends. As long as Andrei didn''t do too much, the resources in the entertainment circle should be OK in the future!


    After the agent went out, Luo Yi sent a wechat to Zhou Li.


    Ask your girlfriend to stop talking. Even if there is a


    Zhou Li sitting on the sofa and seeing the wechat sent by Luo Yi, he replies, "follow her and be happy.".


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhou Li will hold the Andrei in her arms.


    Andrei looked up at him, and he lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    Andrei patted Zhou Li on the shoulder. "The curtains are closed."


    Zhou Li picked up the remote control and pressed it.


    With the electric curtain slowly closed, Andrei was held to the leg by the man.


    On yetian''s 23rd birthday, she got a marriage certificate from Gu Yang at Jinhan palace.


    The wedding also needs preparation, certificate and birthday. Yetian doesn''t want to organize it, so she only invites relatives, familiar friends and colleagues.


    Anrui and Zhouli are naturally in the invitation.


    Although they didn''t do it wantonly, many people came to wish in the banquet hall.


    Yetian is wearing a red dress, long hair shawl, charming and sweet with a feminine charm.


    After greeting yetian and Gu Yang, Anrui sees the figure of Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan is wearing a long skirt with one shoulder and waist. Her makeup is simple and elegant, and her bright cheeks are full of curly hair. She looks intelligent and beautiful.


    Ning yuan also saw an Rui. She held up her glass and smiled at her.


    An Rui smiles back, just about to walk over, and has a few words with Ning yuan. From the corner of her eyes, she catches a glimpse of Shen Mingxiu coming in from the door of the banquet hall.


    Yetian, who is entertaining guests, also sees Shen Mingxiu. She looks at Gu Yang around her.


    Pull him aside. "You invited Shen Mingxiu"


    yetian didn''t know about Shen Mingxiu''s accident, nor did Gu Yang. Zhou Li and an Rui should be the only students who knew about Shen Mingxiu''s accident.


    "He asked me to drink in the first two days. He thought it over and put it down. He would not do anything over again!"


    Yetian is dubious, but it''s her high school classmate for three years. Her friendship is still there. When someone comes, yetian can''t drive him out.


    She looks at Andrei with some worry.


    Shen Mingxiu has come to an Rui. They don''t know what they are doing. They go to the back garden.


    Night Tian puckered her lips, and there was a worry in deer''s eyes, "do you want to follow the past?"


    Gu Yang held night Tian''s slender shoulders, "believe old Shen again! If he still dares to mess, we will not pay attention to him in the future! "


    In the back garden.


    An Rui looks at Shen Mingxiu who calls her out, slightly wring her eyebrows.Although listening to Zhou Li, Shen Mingxiu has put it down, but they haven''t met each other. She doesn''t know that Shen Mingxiu has changed her look of "no Ying"


    looking at the alert look in Anliu''s Apricot eyes, Shen Mingxiu puts his hands in his pockets, and his lips hook up a self mocking arc. "Suddenly I think I was pretty stupid before."


    An Rui is stunned for a moment.


    Shen Mingxiu shrugged his shoulders, and the taunt on his lips deepened. "Mingming has done something wrong, but he still doesn''t know how to repent. He thinks that you and Zhou Li betrayed me. I''m really not a thing!"


    When Shen Mingxiu has not been completely removed from the bottom of his heart, Andrea hopes to hear sincere confession and apology from his mouth!


    But every time he met, he was domineering, and the mistake he made was just like a thing!


    Let her hate and hate!


    After many years, when he came out in front of her, she had not had much emotional ups and downs.


    "In the future, you will meet other women. I hope you can learn from the past and don''t hurt a woman who treats you sincerely!"


    Shen Mingxiu touched his head and was not interested in finding a woman in the future. At present, the most important thing is to run a good company and take a good daughter.


    When Anrui and Shen Mingxiu came to the back garden, they were also seen by several high school students.


    What happened on the eve of Xia fan''s wedding, those high school students were also present. Later, realizing the mistake, I apologized with Andrei and Zhou Li in the group.


    Seeing an Rui and Shen Mingxiu go out alone at this time, I am a little worried about Zhou Li. "You don''t worry at all"


    Zhou Li looks gentle and elegant, with a light smile on his lips, "I believe them."


    "You reconciled with Lao Shen"


    Zhou Li said.


    "I can''t compare you to other mortals."


    "If you want to change me, I will ignore Shen Mingxiu for at least ten years."


    "I''ll go. You haven''t paid attention to me for ten years, and I don''t want to pay attention to you!" Shen Mingxiu comes in and hears that classmate''s words to Zhou Li.


    Shen Mingxiu holds Zhou Li''s shoulder and looks at the students. "I used to have something wrong with me, but doctor Zhou doesn''t have your stomach and chicken intestines. I''ve figured it out. I''ll bless him and Anrui in the future!" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Shen Mingxiu''s words stunned several students.


    I thought the three of them would become enemies.


    But now they seem to think more.


    Night Tian and Gu Yang see this scene, their eyes also show a smile.


    Night Tian and Gu Yang after a sound, toward several college roommates.


    Although it is not the first time Zhang Shan and Xia Lu come to Jinhan palace, they will be amazed and sigh every time they come.


    "It''s so happy to be friends with the princess."


    "Ning yuan, those gentlemen, have been looking at you!" Summer Dew road.


    Ningyuan and yetian are not the same major, but they live in the same dormitory.


    Ning yuan usually doesn''t talk much. She looks bright and cold. She has a slow and hot temper. But when she''s done, they find that she''s not as cold as she looks.


    During the University, yetian was attacked on the forum. It was her silent and dark post.


    Later, it wasn''t an accident that she was a computer expert. They didn''t know what she did behind her back.


    Ning yuan looks in the direction of Xia Lu''s fingers. Several young boys talk in a whisper and look in her direction at the same time.


    Look at the eyes, as if in the evaluation of a goods!


    "Ning yuan, do you really have a boyfriend?"


    Ning yuan nods, "HMM."


    "I haven''t seen your boyfriend come to school to find you in four years of college. Is he not in the capital city?" br >


    "yes, but the company is busy with many things


    "What a wonderful man to be worthy of our great beauty!"


    "When the party is over, he will come here to meet me."


    "Wow, I can see the real face of Lushan Mountain later!"


    Ning yuan smiles.


    Ning yuan is beautiful and enchanting. She laughs like a goblin in the forest.


    Those CHILDES who stare at Ning yuan are almost straight eyed.


    "What are you looking at?" a cynical voice rings.


    A few childe elder brothers see the FengChen that comes over, and the night Yu that is high above, receive the line of sight that falls back to Ning yuan immediately.


    One of them raised his chin. "My college roommate, who was watching the princess, had a super good face and body."


    Feng Chen looks at Ning yuan. She looks familiar. She looks at the man beside her. Her eyebrows are dark and cold. She hasn''t moved a moment. "That''s the beautiful reporter of the capital TV station. Last time, she wanted to enter our department for an interview, but she was shut up by the second highness." X


    Ning yuan and Xia Lu Zhangshan go to the buffet area to eat. Suddenly, Ning yuan feels his arm is pinched.


    She looked at Charlotte, who was holding her arm tight and excited.


    Xia Lu said, "look, look, it''s the second prince!"


    The big people that can only be seen on TV usually appear here, and they are even more handsome and cold than the camera lens. It''s exciting to watch them!


    Xialu is the brain powder of Yeyu. She doesn''t like political news very much. As long as the second prince appears on TV, she will make up for the news!


    Second, his highness plays an important role in the royal family. He is a big man that every TV station wants to interview.


    It took Ning yuan a month to get in touch with the assistant of the second highness. Xu, the assistant, was moved by her sincerity, which revealed the whereabouts of the second highness to her.


    As a result, she rushed in and was ignored. And he almost lost his assistant''s job.


    Ning yuan is excited to see Xia Lu. She looks up at her eyes.


    Among them, the most outstanding man is wearing a black shirt, unlike the formal tie on the TV. His shirt button is open in the first two. His body is tall and straight, and his body has a stable atmosphere that does not meet the age. When he stands there, the cold dignity and dignity naturally reveal, which makes people dare not play tricks in front of him.


    "The second highness is looking at me. Is he looking at me?" Xia Lu is so excited that her nails are almost embedded in Ning yuan''s arm.


    Ning yuan took a snack and fed it to Xia Lu''s mouth. "He''s an iron plate. I guess I can only think about it. It''s not as delicious as dessert, you think. "


    Xia Lu pursed her lower lip, lowered her eyes and said," of course, I can only imagine. To be honest, when I had a dream, the hero was him. "


    Ning yuan and Zhang Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yetian comes to talk to three people.


    Knowing Ning yuan''s promotion, he went to the satellite TV station from the capital economic TV station, with a look of admiration in his eyes. "I''ve seen the program you interviewed, especially with depth and thought."


    "It''s going to take more effort to school"


    at the end of the birthday party, it''s about 10 p.m.


    Ning yuan goes out of Jinhan Palace by car and waits at the door to meet her boyfriend Lu Huo.


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan waited for a while, but they had to wave goodbye to her.


    "Ning yuan, I''ll make an appointment next time."


    Ning yuan nodded at them.


    After waiting for nearly half a time, I didn''t see Lu''s car. Ning yuan called him.


    "Iris, my stomach is a little sick. I just went to the hospital. Wait a moment. I''ll pick you up now.""Don''t come here if you don''t feel well. I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    "But"


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s convenient to take a taxi here." X


    "well, send me a message when you get home."


    A black Bentley car stops at Ning yuan''s side, "beauty, where can we give you a ride"


    Ning yuan looks at the man who talks. She is beautiful and charming, with a smile in her long and thin Phoenix eyes, and looks a bit evil. Ning yuan just wants to talk, and finds that the co driver is still sitting in a man.


    The dim light in the car fell on the man''s face. His side face was cold and warm. He didn''t look at her. He leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes.


    If it''s not for work, Ning yuan really doesn''t want to have too much contact with the second highness.


    Because a few years ago, she did a very embarrassing thing.


    At that time, she was on the dance team. She had a bad relationship with another girl in the team, and the two were on the same level again.


    The girl casually pointed to a person, as long as she dared to flirt with the boy who was resting in the background, she would follow her class later.


    Ning yuan didn''t think too much at that time. He went straight to the boy who could freeze him to death by lifting his eyes!


    However, after many years, the facial features and face were still immature, and makeup was applied, which was different from what they are now.


    Ning yuan doesn''t think he can remember the episode.


    "Thank you. I''ll take a taxi."


    FengChen didn''t have much more. He went up to the window, stepped on the accelerator, and the luxury car sped away.


    After the car drove out, Feng Chen pointed to the rearview mirror to pick up the eyebrow tip, "recently my charm has declined, have I been refused to personally send the beauty back!"


    The copilot''s man didn''t respond.


    Feng Chen looked at the handsome and indifferent man, and he slurped his lips, "I know, it must be the Sen air-conditioning field that you are not close to that frightens others."


    The night Yu opens that pair of deep not see bottom black Mou, cold open lips, "little narcissism."


    Feng Chen of the hook of evil spirit lip, "don''t, just that beautiful woman, from head to foot, all accord with my aesthetic standard." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    After getting a taxi, Ning yuan didn''t go home. Instead, she went to Lu Huo''s apartment.


    Lu Huo is the illegitimate son of Lu family. Before he was recognized by Lu family, he stayed in the same town with Ning yuan.


    For a long time, Ning yuan only regarded Lu Huo as her brother, and had no other thoughts. Lu ran after her for several years, and at last she was moved by his sincerity.


    The two have been dating for more than a year.


    The relationship is stable.


    Ning yuan has the key to Lufeng''s apartment. She opens the door and enters.


    Lu Huo hasn''t come back yet. Ning yuan cooks zero rice porridge.


    After the porridge was cooked, Ning yuan left a note and left the Lufeng apartment.


    When she arrived downstairs, Ning yuan was ready to leave by car. Suddenly, her eyes caught a glimpse of the white car in the driving area.


    Land burning car.


    Ning yuan took a few steps forward and then stopped abruptly.


    The lip corner makes a smile, thinking that Lu Huo has seen her.


    After getting off the car, Lu ran around the front of the car to the copilot.


    Pull the door open, and Lufeng holds the woman in the car to get out. X


    at the moment of seeing a woman''s appearance, Ning yuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Ningshiyu!


    Ning yuan''s cousin.


    Someone who has never been on the wrong side with her.


    Since the death of Ning yuan''s father, Ning Shiyu has become the most beloved daughter of Ning family. She must have what Ning yuan has.


    She is used to robbing her things. Now even her boyfriend is going to rob her. Ningyuan clenches her teeth and tells herself, don''t be impulsive. Maybe they are not the kind of relationship she imagined.


    "A burn, don''t worry. I will not talk to anyone, especially Ning yuan, about my abortion."


    Abortion


    Ning yuan opened her eyes and looked at the men and women standing by the door incredibly.


    With guilt for Ning Shiyu in his eyes, Lu Huo raised his long hand and touched her hair. "Shiyu, I''m sorry for you"


    "don''t be so, I''m willing." Ning Shiyu''s slender body trembled slightly in the night wind. She looked up at Lu Huo with a white and soft face, and her eyes were full of clear and moving water mist. "I''m just going to have a rest with you tonight. I''m afraid to go back and let my parents find something unusual."


    Lu Huo holds Ning Shiyu''s slender shoulders, feels guilty and pitied for her tenderness and understanding, "let''s go, I''ll help you upstairs."


    Ning yuan watched the two figures disappear in sight. She was frozen in place, unable to move for a long time.


    There is some dryness in the eye socket, obviously in the heart is afflictive, but a drop of tear also does not fall down.


    Ning Shiyu''s white face is really useful for men.


    In the past, he was able to steal a good friend of the opposite sex from her, which almost cost him a life for her.


    Now I can steal Lu Huo, her warm boyfriend.


    Oh.


    Ning yuan clenched her lips and her beautiful eyes were cold and sarcastic.


    Lu Huo helps Ning Shiyu to the apartment.


    After entering, he smelled a light fragrance of rice porridge.


    After sitting on the sofa with Ning Shiyu, Lu Huo hurried to the kitchen.


    Seeing the rice porridge cooked in the casserole and the notes on the Liuli platform, Lu Huo''s brain turned pale and his blood rushed up.


    When did Ning yuan come here and when did she leave? Did she see the picture of him helping Ning Shiyu come here? Did she see that


    Lu ran put his hands on his head, and he tightly pressed his lips to remind himself to calm down.


    With Ning kite ''s temper, if you see him with Ning poetry, you should have rushed up to him for questioning!


    She must not have seen it!


    After comforting himself, Lu ran to the balcony to call Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan did not leave. She stood downstairs in the dark and looked up.


    She didn''t speak when the antelope was connected.


    "Iris, are you home?"


    Ning yuan''s heart is very astringent when she listens to Lu Huo''s concern for her. If she didn''t happen to meet that scene, he and Ning Shiyu would have kept it from her all the time. Knowing such a thing, she can''t believe that nothing has happened!


    "When did you and Ning Shiyu start?"


    hearing Ning yuan''s question, Lu Ran''s heart beat to his throat, and his throat was tightly clenched by an invisible black.


    He wants to defend himself, but obviously, no matter how much he defends, Ning yuan will not believe him any more.


    "Iris, Lu''s family is not only my son, but my mother is the outer room. I want to stand firmly in Lu''s family, so"


    Ning yuan sneers and interrupts Lu''s unfinished words, "so Ning Shiyu is close to you. Are you moved? You can not only sleep with her, but also get my uncle''s support and help. You have a good game of chess!"


    "But Lu Huo, what am I?" x


    "whether you believe it or not, all I do is for our future."Ning yuan smiled.


    This reason is so grand!


    "Then you are so noble. It''s a pity that I didn''t reach that level or your height!"


    After Ning yuan finished, the man at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    As soon as Ning yuan was about to break up, he heard him whisper, "since you know, let''s divide it!"


    Ningyuan has a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Tnnd, you split first. How could you say goodbye first?


    Ning yuan almost didn''t mention it at one breath. He couldn''t help but take a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "Lu Huo, you are really impressive!"


    "Kite kite, if I take over Lu Shi and you haven''t found the right boyfriend, I will pursue you again." Lu seemed to have made a big decision, "but now, I need the help of poetry."


    Ning yuan''s face turned green with anger. She thought that she was gradually mature and could hold her emotions. But at this moment, she couldn''t help but blurt out, "Lu Huo, I''ll go to your mother. You think I can''t find a good man if Ning yuan leaves you. You and Ning Shiyu are waiting. The man I''ll find in the future, she just wants to rob and can''t go!"


    Ning yuan shuddered and hung up the antelope''s words.


    Lu Huo looks at the dark mobile screen and looks downstairs.


    A slender and tall figure stepped on high heels to come out from the dark.


    Lu Huo goes to the door subconsciously.


    Only then just opened the door, a delicate figure, will hold him from behind.


    "A Huo, I heard the conversation you just had with Ning yuan. Sorry, it was my presence that caused your feelings to have problems. I''m going to explain to Ning yuan now "


    Lu Huo''s big hand on the doorknob, and return slowly.


    He turned around and looked at the pale, crumbling Ningshi language, his eyes twinkling with complexity.


    He broke up with Ning yuan and can''t lose Ning Shiyu any more.


    "Come on, don''t explain." Lu Huo reaches out and embraces Ning Shiyu in his arms. "Ning yuan has passed, you are my present and future."


    Knowing that his words can only be heard, but not taken seriously, Ning Shiyu''s heart is still sweet.


    At the same time, the corners of the lips are cocked up with pride.


    What Ning yuan has, as long as she wants, there is nothing she can''t get!


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    11 p.m.


    Ning yuan goes back to Ning''s villa.


    To be sure, it''s her uncle''s and aunt''s, Ning Shiyu''s parents'' villa.


    She was picked up by her uncle at the age of 15 to live with them.


    Apart from her uncle, no one in this family has ever regarded her as a relative.


    Ning yuan wants to move out, but every time she does, her aunt will make a scene in her neighborhood.


    Ning yuan knows aunt''s purpose. She just wants to rely on her face to get the benefits she wants.


    Aunt song Yuling was on the phone when Ning yuan came back.


    She said flatteringly, "Mr. Li, I promise to let kite kite come to the appointment. It''s not early. You have a rest earlier."


    "OK, let''s get in touch again."


    Song Yuling hangs up and looks back at Ning yuan, who is walking towards the living room.


    With a cool smile on his face, "you just heard my words, Mr. Li of Wanfu. I saw the program you hosted on TV a few days ago, and I have a good feeling for you. I will invite you to have dinner."


    "Although Mr. Li died, he was only in his forties, the best age for a man."


    "If you can marry into the Li family, it''s also your blessing." X


    Ning yuan didn''t have much expression on her beautiful face. She didn''t even take a look at Song Yuling and walked straight to the room.


    Seeing that Ning yuan ignored her existence, song Yuling was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    Step forward, clasp Ning yuan''s wrist and slap her face.


    "I want to talk to you. Are you deaf? I''m kind enough to find a good family for you. You''re like 250000! Your mother ran away with others in the early years, your father died, and there was a sick grandmother left. If it wasn''t for your uncle''s good heart, you and your grandmother would have starved to death. It''s time for you to eat our family''s food, drink our family''s food, and use our family''s food. Now it''s time for you to return. You and I pretend to be deaf and dumb "


    Song Yuling didn''t fight very hard, but Ning yuan''s head is still a little confused.


    In the face of song Yuling''s ferocious and angry look, Ning yuan seems quite calm.


    She can resist the split between Lu Huo and Ning Shiyu tonight, let alone song Yuling. She is not in the mood to argue with song Yuling. Such a person can teach her to be a woman of three, which is nothing strange!


    Seeing that Ning yuan is still silent, song Yuling is not very angry, and her fine makeup face is about to crack, she raises her hand and wants to wave to the other half of Ning yuan''s face. Ning Bangguo quickly steps over and clasps song Yuling''s wrist.


    "Well, what did you do to beat the child?"


    "you asked her what she did to make me angry"


    "no matter what she did, she can''t beat people."


    Song Yuling''s face was livid with anger when she saw Ning Bangguo defending Ning yuan. She seemed to think of something. Her words were more heart-catching. "The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. Her mother was not a good thing at that time. Now she is a woman It''s the same with "x


    Ning Bangguo''s angry voice interrupts song Yuling," enough! "


    "What do you mean to do to me? It''s not for you." Song Yuling shook her hand and turned away.


    Ning Bangguo sighed. He said to Ning yuan, "go back to your room first!"


    Ning yuan returns to the room and lies on the bed.


    In my mind, the scene of Lu Huo supporting Ning Shiyu to get off the car constantly emerges.


    When Lu Huo was in front of her, he was considerate and attentive. Sometimes she worked late, and he would personally send him a night snack.


    Many colleagues in the TV station envied her for having a boyfriend who was considerate and tender.


    But now it seems that his gentleness is not aimed at her.


    If true fairy tales are deceiving, the reality is only cruel and absurd.


    Dong Dong, knock on the door.


    "The door is unlocked, come in!"


    Ning Bangguo pushed the door in.


    Ning Bangguo holds an ice bag in his hand and hands it to Ning yuan.


    "Your aunt didn''t mean to. She may be in a hurry recently because of the company. Don''t blame her."


    Ning Yuan takes the ice bag and puts it on her face. She looks at Ning Bangguo, who is a little old recently. "Uncle, what''s wrong with the company"


    "there''s a loan that can''t come down, and the company''s capital is in trouble. Mr. Li promised to put in a sum of money, but in the end he asked to meet you.


    Ning Bangguo patted the back of Ning yuan''s hand, "if you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. My uncle can think of other ways about the company. "


    "Rest early!"


    Ning yuan looks at the figure of Ning Bangguo rising to leave. His back is straight and slightly bowed. He seems to be under heavy pressure


    Go to ningbangguo at the door and look back at Ningyuan.


    "Send me the general manager Li''s message."


    Ning Bangguo''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity. "Kite kite, if you don''t want to, don''t force it."


    "My aunt is right. I''ve been eating and drinking here all these years. Grandma''s illness has cost you a lot of money. Now your company is in trouble. I can''t sit back and ignore it!"Ning Bangguo orders change and hands Ning yuan a business card.


    Returning to the master bedroom, song Yuling went to Ning Bangguo and asked, "how is it? Did she agree?"


    Ning Bangguo made a change. "Next time, don''t force her in this way."


    "If she is obedient enough to marry president Li, I will not force her, otherwise, she will have to follow my arrangement!"


    Ning Bangguo rubbed his prickly temple and frowned, "poetry is a big girl. She has her own life. Don''t be too strict."


    Ning Bangguo stared at Song Yuling for a few seconds and said thoughtfully, "is there a boyfriend in poetry?"


    Song Yuling gave a pause.


    "It''s a good thing to have a boyfriend. Whose childe is not stable yet. Don''t ask first."


    "OK, when it''s stable, take it home for me to see."


    The next afternoon.


    Ning yuan receives a call from Song Yuling to ask her to go home.


    Ning yuan asked the Department Director for leave and went back to Ning''s home.


    Song Yuling takes a skirt to Ning yuan, "put it on."


    Ning Yuan takes the skirt and changes it into the room.


    Different from the usual professional dress, song Yuling asked Ning yuan to put on a long red dress with shoulder and waist.


    This kind of color and style is quite selective.


    Ningyuan is tall and bright, with white skin. Wearing the skirt on her, it doesn''t contradict her at all. Instead, it is dazzling and unrestrained.


    Looking at Ning yuan coming out of the room, song Yuling scolded the fox in a low voice.


    Ning yuan should not have heard her. If she is a fox spirit, who can match her and her daughter.


    In the box on the second floor.


    FengChen drank a glass of wine and looked downstairs bored.


    The evil Phoenix eyes suddenly sweep to a slim and graceful red figure.


    "Gee, that''s not the roommate of Princess University." Feng Chen wandered around Ning yuan. Her eyes fell on Ning Bangguo and song Yuling in front of her, and they pulled their lips. "It''s also a coincidence. Yesterday I saw the lady and Mr. Wan Fu Li eating here. Mr. Li took a fancy to the lady''s niece, but didn''t expect her niece to be sent now." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Night Yu didn''t even glance downstairs. He didn''t like to waste time on meaningless topics.


    Lit a cigarette and leaned back in the chair to puff.


    Before long, the box door was knocked.


    A man in his fifties came in with a pure and beautiful girl.


    "Honey, this is the second prince, this is fengshao."


    The girl said hello to the two.


    "Your Highness, this is Yu bao''er, my niece who came back from studying abroad." The man makes an eye toward the girl, and the girl''s body is light, and she goes to night Yu and sits down.


    Night Yu eyebrows eyes did not move, deep not see bottom of the black eyes swept to sea.


    He raised his hand. "Uncle Yu, sit down."


    Yu Hai is the chief financial officer of the royal family, a distant relative of the deceased queen. He has worked for the royal family for many years and has a solid foundation.


    I thought I would be able to retire, but I didn''t expect that after Ye Yu took over the Royal finance and finance, he made drastic reform and checked the accounts.


    Yu Hai had swallowed a lot in private because he was a distant relative of the queen.


    It looks good on the book, but it can''t stand scrutiny.


    I thought that Ye Yu would look at him for the sake of being an old man, so I would check it casually.


    Unexpectedly, he asked FengChen, the young owner of Fengshi bank, to check the account.


    Now the account hasn''t been checked, Yu Hai is invited to the imperial court by Ye Yu. Years of old fox, smell a trace of abnormal.


    So he came with his beautiful niece.


    Although these years, the two princes are not close to women, but as long as they are men, how can they be indifferent to beauty?


    Yu Hai looks towards night Yu. He is wearing a tailored black shirt, the cufflinks are untied, the sleeves are folded on his arms several times, and the steel watch on his left wrist is expensive and low-key. He twists out half the smoke he smokes, and looks at Yu Hai with deep eyebrows. "Yu Shu is old, It''s also the age to retire and enjoy happiness. "


    Jump in the heart of the sea.


    He has just turned 50 and is several years away from retirement.


    Ye Yu''s intention is to let him leave his job. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine that he can become a director in the Royal finance department with power and wealth. X


    no one is willing to leave.


    Yu Hai is in Reagan kishen''s department. He has promoted all his staff.


    If he leaves, it will cause instability in people''s minds and affect the interests of all parties.


    Night Yu did not directly dismiss him, but let him leave voluntarily, presumably also dare not move him lightly! X


    Yu Hai thought this way, and he had a little more confidence.


    "Second highness, you are young and vigorous. I know you want to make achievements, but you can''t let the old employees chill!"


    The night Yu eyebrows and eyes did not move, the lip angle radian several invisible hook, "that is natural, I bought a villa for uncle Yu in country y, then will also go to accompany you, uncle Yu as long as cherish this opportunity, old age should be happy."


    The voice of Yeyu just falls, and the ring of Yuhai mobile phone rings.


    He got up and took a call.


    He turned pale when he learned that his only son had been detained in the police station.


    He is a secret marriage. No one knows that he has a son and a wife.


    His son has been spoiled by his wife and he has been extremely rebellious and disobedient since he grew up, causing him no less trouble.


    A few years ago, he asked his wife to take his son to country y. he thought that even if he was caught, he would not be involved with his wife and children.


    I didn''t expect that


    this careless son actually committed a crime in country Y!


    Yu Hai''s brow is blue and sinew. He looks at the young but deep-seated night Yu with iron wrists. He bites his teeth secretly. "What''s more, I''m really old, and I''m retired."


    Another box.


    Mr. Li ordered a table of dishes, song Yuling and Ning Bangguo ate a few mouthfuls and stood up one after another.


    "President Li, I have something to do with Bangguo temporarily. I can''t eat with you." Song Yuling said.


    Mr. Li smiled and nodded, "Ning always has something to do with Mrs. Ning. I won''t keep you any more. I''ll get together again next time I have a chance."


    Song Yuling smiled, "well, there must be a chance." Before turning around and leaving, I looked at Ning yuan and said, "I''ll be with Mr. Li well."


    Ning yuan slightly pursed her red lips. Instead of responding to song Yuling, she looked at Ning Bangguo.


    Ningbangguo avoids Ningyuan''s sight and is pulled out of the box by song Yuling.


    Ning yuan''s heart seems to be pricked by a sharp needle.


    There was a lot of pain.


    At first, I thought that my uncle really loved her. Like song Yuling, he only regarded her as a tool of interest.


    Ning yuan''s long, thick lashes hung down. Before she could calm down, she put one hand on her thin shoulder.


    Ning yuan looks sideways at the man sitting next to her.


    Li and Ning yuan look up and swallow their throat unconsciously.


    Ningbangguo, the niece, is really beautiful. In the bright and charming, she is a little proud and wild.Inexplicably want to be conquered!


    General manager Li''s throat moved, took a deep breath, and smelled a light and natural fragrance.


    "Kite, last time I saw your program on TV, you are not only beautiful, but also talented. You are very suitable for being my wife." Seeing Ning yuan''s silence, general manager Li''s eyes fell on her white and bright face, "although I am 20 years older than you, the old man will hurt his wife"


    General Manager Li''s hand, stroking Ning yuan''s tender white hand.


    Ning yuan''s red lips were slightly hooked, avoiding president Li''s hands, and slowly took out a piece of information from his bag.


    "Mr. Li should look at this document first, and then decide whether to marry me as a wife."


    Mr. Li pulled down the corner of his lips, took the document and said with a smile, "this is your resume, don''t let me see it, I prefer to get to know you slowly after marriage"


    the words are not finished, and when I scan the contents of the document, Mr. Li''s face changes greatly. X


    the other hand on Ning yuan''s shoulder was pulled back, and he glared at Ning yuan with an iron face. "Where did you get all this"


    in the face of General Li''s rage, Ning yuan was always calm, with red lips curling up. "The wife in the period of terminal illness, while pretending to love his wife in front of her father-in-law''s family, he secretly cheated to find three, more than one. ¡±


    "if your father-in-law''s family saw this record, how would li always feel"


    Li can always achieve what he has achieved and cannot do without the support of his father-in-law''s family.


    Although his wife is gone, Li is still a little afraid of his father-in-law''s family.


    Mr. Li looked at the girl with bright and delicate eyes, who couldn''t smile to the bottom of her eyes. He frowned gloomily.


    How can Mrs. Ning describe this niece to him? She has a big chest and no brain. She''s materialistic. She''s a typical vase. He wants to win, but in minutes!


    But from the current situation, it is obviously not so.


    She is not only a vase, but also a mind, a mind and a calm mind.


    "What do you want"


    Ning Yuan '' div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    While Mr. Li and song Yuling were on the phone, Ning Yuan went to the bathroom.


    From the bathroom, Ning Yuan takes a breath in the garden.


    Just a few steps away, I saw a tall and straight black figure behind the rockery.


    The man answers the phone with his mobile phone in one hand, and holds the cigarette in the other hand. The smoke slowly rises, blurring his deep and upright outline.


    He should be talking about his work. His voice is low and cold. He has a high dignity and momentum.


    Ning yuan is not interested in eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls. She plans to go to another place.


    A soft white figure passed by her and came to the back of the rockery.


    The man answers the antelope.


    The delicate figure stood in front of him.


    "Your Highness." The girl seemed to have a lot of courage to talk to him.


    Man Rao''s face is hidden in the smoke. Ning yuan can''t see his expression, but sees him go around the girl and come out.


    "Second highness, can we add a wechat?"


    among the three children of mushihan, Ye Yu is the most similar to him, no matter in temperament or appearance.


    But in fact, he was a little colder than his father.


    From then on, although there are many people who secretly love him, few dare to show their affection to him face to face.


    Generally in the moment when his cold black eyes swept, he was afraid of nothing.


    He was so fierce, so cold, so powerful that he was superior to others.


    "No." In the face of bao''er''s shy and adored eyes, he refused without expression.


    Yu bao''er thought of Yu Hai''s confession. She held the sleeves of men''s clothes tremblingly and her eyes were bright and moving. "Second highness, I want to make a friend with you"


    without finishing, she was vigorously waved away.


    Yu bao''er falls on the rain.


    "Go back and look at yourself in the mirror." Men cold left a word, step if meteor left.


    Ning yuan didn''t mean to peek at the scene.


    She didn''t react. When she did, the girl had been pushed to the ground.


    Compared with the time when she didn''t care to tease him and was warned by his cold eyes, the girl seemed to be worse than her.


    Ning yuan sees Ye Yu coming this way. She has no time to avoid her. Her eyes suddenly bump into his deep and cold black eyes.


    The night wind blows her red skirt. Her long hair blocks one cheek. Her legs are slender and straight outside. Her exquisite figure adds some hazy beauty under the light.


    In the face of night Yu''s eyes, Ning yuan didn''t dodge, showing a professional smile on her bright face.


    Although the last interview ate his back door, she did not have the capital to shake his face.


    Red lips light open, is about to say hello, the man''s cold and straight figure, has passed from her side, left. X


    from the beginning to the end, Ning yuan was a beauty. To be honest, she was ignored so thoroughly. This second highness is the first one!


    Ning yuan plucked her long hair on the side of her cheek, a little annoyed but helpless!


    Go back to Ning''s house.


    When she arrived at the gate, she heard song Yuling''s discontented voice, "her wings are hard. President Li has invested 20 million yuan. She will move out and ask President Li to call me. If she goes to the place where she lives and makes noise, she will stop the cooperation with Pitts!" X


    "I asked her to find a support for Ning family, not someone to threaten Ning family!"


    Ning Bangguo pulls song Yuling, who is shouting loudly, frowns and says, "well, it''s not kite kite. It''s not 20 million yuan."


    "OK, she can move out, but it''s impossible to get rid of our family. Unless she can give a billion! "


    One billion yuan, Ning yuan was choked on her chest and almost laughed!


    She did not expect that she was so valuable in Song Yuling''s eyes!


    What does ningbangguo want? From the corner of his eyes, he sees Ningyuan coming in from the gate.


    "Kite is back"


    Ning yuan looks at Song Yuling and Ning Bangguo, and calmly cries, "uncle, aunt."


    Song Yuling was still angry and didn''t take care of Ning yuan.


    Ye Bangguo goes to Ning yuan and says in a gentle voice, "iris, Mr. Li calls. You want to move out. You are a girl. No one will take care of you when you move out. My uncle is not at ease."


    "I want to move closer to the TV station. I''m busy with my work recently. I''m tired of running back and forth."


    "Uncle give you a car"


    "what car do you want to change? You haven''t changed it!" Song Yuling glares at Ning yuan discontentedly. Li always said before. If Ning yuan is not allowed to move out, he will stop cooperating with Ning family.


    It''s really a fox. I met with Mr. Li, and he was fascinated!


    Song Yuling said coldly, "you can move out, but you have to find a way to let president Li pay more!"


    Ning yuan chuckled, "if Auntie wants more money, I think selling poetry may be more valuable than me." Ning yuan glanced at Ning Shi''s words coming in from the door, "after all, she is more popular with men."Song Yuling and Ning Shiyu''s face changed.


    "Ning yuan, you dare to insult my daughter." Song Yuling raised her hand and waved it to Ning yuan''s face.


    Ning Bangguo clasps song Yuling''s wrist and says, "you can''t finish beating a child."


    it''s really angry to see Ning Bangguo. Ning Shiyu rushes over and looks at Song Yuling.


    The relationship between her and Lu Huo has been determined. It''s not very stable. She doesn''t want Ning Bangguo to know that she robbed Ning yuan''s boyfriend.


    Ning yuan didn''t stop too much in the living room. She went to the room on the third floor to pack her luggage.


    Before long, Ning Shiyu came over and leaned against the door frame to look at Ning yuan, who was packing.


    When Ning yuan raised her eyes, she saw the diamond necklace on Ning Shiyu''s neck.


    The pupils contract slightly.


    The necklace was designed by Lu Huo himself. He showed her the design draft and gave it to her after he finished it.


    The pendant is an ove shape, implying his love for her.


    Before she saw the finished necklace, she broke up and appeared on Ning Shiyu''s neck.


    His love is really cheap!


    There was a sense of humiliation and anger in Ning yuan''s chest, which seemed to burn her whole.


    Ning Shiyu looks at the mood changes in Ning yuan''s eyes several times, and a smile of complacency and provocation comes up from the corner of his lips. "Listen to my mother, you''re better with Li Zong of Wanfu. Don''t worry, I won''t rob Li Zong with you."


    Ning Shiyu raised his hand and stroked the necklace around his neck. "But besides Mr. Li, you can''t find a better man. For an old man, I still can''t see him."


    Ning yuan packed her luggage and went to the door with her suitcase. She looked at Ning Shiyu, who was full of contentment between her eyebrows and eyes, and bent her lips coldly. "If I find another young and handsome man, will you abandon Lu Huo?"


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ning Shiyu sneered. "If you have the ability, you can''t take it away from me, but men have such a disposition with you ''s women will only feel bored when they are together for a long time.''


    "Lufeng and I were together last night. You are so beautiful. You are rigid and boring!"


    Ning yuan''s long eyelashes moved slightly. She moved closer to Ning Shiyu, with her red lips slightly hooked. "OK, let''s see. Next time I find a man, let''s see if you have the ability to pry away!"


    Ning Shiyu looks at the back of Ning yuan and smiles scornfully.


    Mr. Li, who is in her forties, is really lazy to pry!


    Ning yuan didn''t let Ning Bangguo deliver her. She left Ning''s home, dragging her suitcase, and walked aimlessly on the road.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but suddenly a sports car stops by her side.


    The window is down, and a charming and sweet face appears in the sight of Ning yuan.


    "Ning yuan."


    "Tian Tian"


    night Tian pushes the car door to get out of the car and looks at Ning yuan, who has tears left in her eyes. She is stunned.


    In my mind, Ning yuan is the kind of person who breaks her teeth and swallows blood in any great difficulty. It''s rare that she has cried.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Ning yuan quickly tidied up her mood and shook her head. "It''s OK. There''s just sand blowing into her eyes."


    Yetian didn''t ask much. Seeing the suitcase in Ning yuan''s hand, yetian asked, "where are you going"


    "looking for a house near the TV station."


    "Haven''t found it yet"


    "live in the dorm first."


    Yetian opens the trunk. "Put your luggage up first. I''ll see you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi later."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    Ning yuan had to nod.


    When the car was near the TV station, yetian didn''t drive in, but turned a corner and drove to a high-end area not far from the TV station.


    "Tiantian, not here."


    Yetian pulls up the sports car to a high building, takes Ning yuan''s box and takes her to a luxury apartment upstairs.


    "No one lives in this apartment. It''s close to the TV station. Let me rent it to you." yetian knows Ning yuan''s temperament. If she lives in vain, she won''t live in it.


    "Tian Tian, to be honest, I can''t afford such an expensive apartment."


    Yetian smiled and shook her head. "I''ll give you a 30% discount."


    "No way"


    "it''s empty here, too." yetian takes Ningyuan to visit the house, smiling sweetly. "If you''re satisfied, you''ll stay tonight."


    Ning yuan wanted something else, and heard yetian saying, "I asked Gu Yang to have a meal. I can''t stay here for long." Yetian takes a bunch of keys to Ning yuan and tells her the fingerprint lock code, "don''t be polite to me."


    Ning yuan had to stay temporarily.


    She paid yetian 50% off her rent.


    50% off of her price is already high. She can only live here for one month. If she has time, she has to find another apartment.


    Life is back on track. Instead of going back to Ning''s home, Ning yuan devotes herself to her work.Every time she worked overtime, she didn''t come back until after 10 o''clock. It was stormy and rainy. She came back to the apartment almost soaked. She took a bath in the bathroom.


    After washing, she found that she didn''t bring any pajamas in. She came out of the bathroom with a bath towel on.


    She lives in the guest bedroom on the side of the master bedroom, just about to push the door in, the door of the master bedroom is suddenly opened, and a tall and upright figure appears in front of Ning yuan.


    She shivered with fright and stepped back two steps.


    The bath towel almost fell. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    The man, who was only a few steps away from her, was wearing a slightly wet black shirt. He was tall and straight, cold and cold, with an inhuman chill in the night.


    Ning yuan doesn''t know why he appears here, but it''s yetian''s apartment. It seems normal that he appears here.


    Ning yuan holds the bath towel tightly on her chest.


    Her fingers are very computer-based:


    she was just about to open her mouth to explain why she was here and the door rang.


    The man opened his long legs and crossed her to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ning yuan heard the voice of FengChen''s evil spirit, "this heavy rain is too sudden. Fortunately, I have your clothes on my car, so I''ll change them quickly, or I''ll catch a cold later."


    "It''s thundering outside. I think we can stay here tonight. We can leave in the morning."


    Feng Chen is on her way to the house.


    Ning yuan thought that she was still wrapped in a bath towel and hurried into the guest room.


    As soon as she was about to close the door, she heard a cold voice, "gone."


    "Alas, it''s very good here. How can''t we live"


    Feng Chen''s words are not finished, and the gate is closed.


    Silence returned to the apartment.


    Ning Yuan went to the room and changed her pajamas.


    Lying in bed, as if thinking of something, she jumped out of bed and stood in front of the mirror.


    After two turns, she looked at the charming woman in the mirror, with long flowing hair.


    How do you think it''s all a delicate beauty? But the second highness, seeing her in a bath towel, was indifferent and didn''t respond at all!


    Whether men like the white flowers in ningshiyu, or whether she has lost her feminine charm, or whether she thinks of his conversation with FengChen, Ningyuan''s brain suddenly explodes.


    If she is not here, he will spend the night with FengChen tonight!


    No wonder, he is too indifferent to women, so it is!


    Ning yuan fell asleep in a flurry of thoughts.


    She called the agency before going to work the next day.


    Still have to find the house as soon as possible, or next time I disturb his and fengshao''s good things, she will be really finished! X


    Ning yuan''s column group is engaged in a celebrity interview program.


    There are two hosts, one is Ning yuan and the other is Su Yalin.


    Although they are friendly on the surface, there is always a competition between them.


    Su Yalin, in particular, is determined to squeeze out Ning yuan and become the exclusive host of celebrity programs.


    As soon as Ning yuan arrived at the office, he heard his colleague praise Su Yalin''s voice, "Yalin, you have invited Wang Quan, a gold lawyer. He was rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people last year. Many media want to visit him, but there is no chance. You have invited him!"


    Suyalin smiled and said, "I''ve been dating from last year to this year, maybe he was moved by my sincerity."


    "Yalin, your attitude towards work is really worth learning."


    "I''m flattered."


    When Su Yalin turned around and returned to her desk, she saw Ning yuan coming in.


    She asked with a smile, "Ning yuan, last time I heard that you wanted to interview the second prince, did things go well"


    Ning yuan, "still following Zheng"


    when Ning yuan arrived at his desk, he received a call from Xie Ancheng, the director, and he asked her to come in.


    As soon as Ning yuan enters the director''s office, several female colleagues who have a good relationship with Su Yalin have a talk.


    "She wants to be famous and crazy. She even wants to interview the second prince. Who knows that the second prince never accepts local media interviews?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve been rejected for a long time!"


    Gu Fei, sitting at Ning yuan''s desk, heard several colleagues'' comments, knocked on the desk and said impatiently, "how can I call being famous crazy? She has that idea and courage, which is admirable!"


    "It''s better to work hard and improve your own level than to gossip with back people!"


    Gu Fei is airborne in, listen to backstage, colleagues dare not easily offend her, nothing more, they all go back to their seats to work.


    Director''s office.


    Xie Ancheng looks at Ning yuan, who is not in a good mental state. He frowns and says seriously, "how are you getting in touch with the interview with the second prince"


    Ning yuan, "no, I can''t interview him."


    Xie Ancheng''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled. Last night, he met with the leader and drank too much. The leader called in the morning and asked him to finish the task.


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll have to go to school." Xie Ancheng looked at Mingyan and moved Rao Ningyuan, and said earnestly, "the second prince is a gentleman. Go to him several times more, and be sincere. Look at Su Yalin. Lawyer Wang refused her several times. After her unremitting efforts, Lawyer Wang promised to come to the program! "


    Ning yuan murmured, "can Lawyer Wang compare with the second prince?"


    even if she goes to the second prince a hundred times, he may not be moved!"Kite, our program is not well watched recently. If it doesn''t improve any more, there will be only one left between you and suyalin."


    Ning yuan''s eyebrows tightened. "If you don''t interview the second prince, what about other celebrities, such as those who are almost as famous as Lawyer Wang?"


    "That''s OK. You have to come up with results, right."


    "OK."


    Xie an came up with a document, saying, "if you''re on a business trip, the science and technology summit will be held in city a, please report."


    Ning Yuan takes over the document.


    "Kite, don''t I didn''t give you a chance. Many celebrities and tycoons will pass this summit. You have to seize the opportunity."


    Ning yuan has a change.


    In the afternoon, Ning yuan and photographer Wang Ge drove to a and stayed in the hotel for one night. The next morning, they arrived at the scene of the summit.


    The reporters are waiting outside. It''s not time to enter.


    When Ning yuan came over, many reporters cast their eyes at her.


    She was wearing a red shirt and a white pencil skirt, with long, split hair and a low ponytail.


    Slap big face is wearing light makeup, even so, still bright and moving.


    A male reporter knows Ning yuan and automatically gives her a place.


    The summit leaders will walk through this red carpet later.


    Ning yuan thanks and takes brother Wang to the front.


    Brother Wang likes to follow Ning yuan out for an interview. She is beautiful and will be given preferential treatment everywhere.


    Before long, a big guy appeared in everyone''s vision and camera.


    The last one who came out was also an important guest of the summit.


    The night is bright.


    He and FengChen came down from the same car, dressed in a three piece suit, with a handsome face, walking here and there, cold and indifferent. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    I don''t know if it was the last time I was in the apartment that I heard the reason why he talked with FengChen.


    He thought that the two people walked together and had a strong sense of C.


    One is cold and noble, the other is charming and elegant.


    Make it together!


    "Ning yuan, why don''t you talk?" the photographer looks at the wandering Ning yuan and reminds her.


    Ning yuan nodded her head and soon adjusted her condition. She reported the two men who went to the red carpet at this time.


    After all the important guests entered the venue, the reporters came in one after another with their passes.


    Ning yuan is serious and professional in her work. After she went in, she didn''t lose her mind. She listened to the speeches of the big guys carefully and made records in her notebook.


    The summit will last half of the time. In the second afternoon, the busy work will be finished.


    "Kite, will you go back to the capital city directly?"


    Ning yuan nodded, "after you go back, you should sort out the manuscript."


    "Then I won''t be with you. My best brother works here. I''ll have dinner with him tonight. I''ll fly back tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll drive back first."


    Recently, the atmosphere has changed a lot. It''s still sunny in the morning, and it''s raining cats and dogs in the afternoon.


    Rain will not prevent traffic jams.


    It took more than four hours to walk on the highway and finally reached the capital city.


    When crossing the viaduct, the car suddenly clanged and stopped.


    Ning yuan suddenly hit the steering wheel and took a breath.


    The car didn''t respond to the fire again.


    After fighting several times in a row, Ning yuan realized that there was something wrong with the car.


    The color darkened, and the rain became heavier and heavier. There was no sign of stopping for a moment and a half.


    Ning Yuan takes out her mobile phone and looks at it and finds that it''s powered off.


    Ning yuan breathed out, took an umbrella and got off the station to the side of the road.


    Almost all the taxis took the guests, none of them stopped.


    Among them, there are passing vehicles, the speed is too fast, which splashes the rain on the A-shaped skirt of Ningyuan.


    Ning yuan''s lips are purples, and she wants to scold.


    And the ground seems to be shrouded in heavy rain. As the color gets darker, no car is willing to stop for Ning yuan on the side of the road.


    Although the umbrella, but the wind is too big, the rain will wet her skirt, the waist line position of the shirt, also wet a large area.


    In the misty rain, a black Rolls Royce came up.


    Feng Chen sat in the copilot, saw the graceful figure standing in the rain and fog at a glance.


    "Tut, it''s a beautiful host."


    At the a city science and technology summit, FengChen saw Ning yuan and asked some sharp and professional questions.


    Feng Chen looked in the rearview mirror. Night Yu sat in the back row and rested. He didn''t notice the situation outside.


    FengChen has always been reluctant to let beauty suffer, he asked the driver to stop the car to the side.


    With an umbrella, he went down.


    "Sister Ning."


    Seeing FengChen coming towards her, Ning yuan blinked, "fengshao"


    "your car is broken"


    Ning yuan nodded.


    "Wait for me to call the trailer company. In such a heavy rain, you won''t refuse to let me deliver you this time."


    Ning yuan hesitated for a moment, smiled and nodded to FengChen, "that''s a problem."


    Ning yuan laughed, and she was moving again.


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t laugh very much at ordinary times. It''s too bright and eye-catching to match the dignified and serious anchor!


    FengChen gentleman opened the back door for Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan stooped in, raised her eyes, and saw a man sitting in the back row.


    After a few seconds, Ning yuan sat down.


    In the morning, she saw Yeyu at the summit. He took off his suit and coat, wore a white shirt and business vest. The fit silhouette sketched his smooth and refined figure. He closed his eyes and rested. The big hand with the expensive wristwatch was on his knee. The dim light sketched his profound three-dimensional profile. The reserved and stable atmosphere was not angry and awe inspiring, making people dare not approach easily.


    After Ning yuan gets on the bus, try to open the distance between her and night Yu.


    She knew that he didn''t like women approaching, so she tried not to be a person he hated.


    If she can, she still hopes to interview him!


    The car started slowly.


    Feng Chen asked Ning yuan''s address.


    Ning yuan thought that FengChen had been to the apartment near the TV station last time. She didn''t give the address of the apartment, but the location of Lingshi station.


    "Sister Ning, what do you think of the hundreds of high-tech products appearing in this summit"


    after sitting in the car, Ning yuan''s legs are close together and she keeps the elegant and lady sitting posture.


    Hearing Feng Chen''s problem, she smiled back and said, "I think that CA system is good. If it can be successfully launched, it will solve many problems of the fluency of intelligent electronic products, and the world will enter a new era."Feng Chen picked a eyebrow and said with interest, "CA is not favored by many big guys at the summit, but you think it''s different."


    "I think CA system will be a new trend in the future."


    Ning yuan''s voice just fell. She found that there was a way that could not be ignored to look at her. As soon as she turned around, she turned to the man''s dark eyes.


    Night Yu did not know when to wake up, slender right hand propped up forehead, eyes light deep looking at her.


    Ning yuan''s heart burst twice.


    I don''t know where I''m wrong. I feel like being caught by the head teacher.


    Taking a deep breath, she reminded herself not to be frightened by his eyes and aura.


    Take out two business cards from the bag. Ning yuan keeps a professional smile. She hands one to Ye Yu and Feng Chen.


    "Two princes, Feng Shao, this is my business card." Ning yuan looked at the two people with sincere eyes. "I''m hosting celebrity programs at the capital TV station. I hope I can interview them if I have a chance."


    FengChen turns around and takes the business card from Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan hands another card to the man in the back.


    The fastest:


    when he took the business card, Ning yuan, who had been tight all the time, was slightly relieved.


    Feng Chen sees this one scene, the lip Cape draws up the arc that smile not to smile.


    Ningda beauty probably didn''t know that Yeyu just took the business card out of gentlemanly politeness. When she got out of the car, she would probably throw it into the storage box. Next time the driver went to wash the car, it would probably become garbage. X


    when the car arrived at the door of the TV station, Ning yuan thanked him and went to the office to work overtime.


    She didn''t get back to the apartment until she worked overtime for more than eleven.


    Take out the phone and charge it.


    There are two unanswered calls from the same strange number, and the ending number is four eight.


    Ning yuan''s heart leaped.


    She quickly sent a message to go over: sorry, my cell phone just charged up, excuse me, you are


    a few minutes later, that reply message: are you free at the weekend


    Ning yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, a little bit lost.


    It should not be the one she imagined.


    She didn''t go back. Soon, another message came back: I can accept your interview. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    weekend.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun is at its strongest.


    Ning yuan, wearing a red chiffon shirt, a white pencil skirt and long hair tied into a high ponytail, appeared at the private wharf.


    A three-story yacht stopped by the sea.


    That night, she did not return the Rao message. Later, he sent another message: This is the only chance.


    Ning yuan is still here.


    "Sister Ning."


    The man''s voice with smile rings from behind. Ning yuan looks back and looks at the handsome man coming down from the yacht.


    FengChen is wearing a white T-shirt and slacks, sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and hook on the corner of her lips. She is romantic and charming.


    Ning yuan''s lips make a professional smile.


    That night she had already guessed that it was Feng Shao who sent her messages.


    Ning yuan nodded her head and said hello to Feng Chen, "Feng Shao."


    Feng Mou looks at Ning yuan under Feng Chen''s sunglasses, and her smile deepens, "go on, talk."


    They got on the yacht one by one.


    There are more than ten men and women on the yacht. Most of them wear casual clothes, while the women wear cool clothes.


    After all, it''s a sea trip, and women are scrambling to show their good figure.


    The arrival of Ning yuan seems a bit out of place.


    She''s too serious and professional.


    "Feng Shao, your female companion" was asked by the childe.


    Feng Chen smiled and picked up the eyebrow, "how can I defeat?"


    "it''s really more beautiful than my bead."


    Ning yuan saw the young man''s eyes looking at her, and she felt a little anti blessing in her heart. "Feng Shao, let''s find a place to talk"


    Feng Chen made an OK gesture.


    The two men came to the deck.


    FengChen brings two glasses of champagne, one of which is handed to Ning yuan.


    After Ning yuan received it, she didn''t drink it. She put it aside and took out a document from her bag.


    "Feng Shao, look, this is the interview process of our celebrity program."


    Feng Chen''s tall body leans on the railing, and his sunglasses are overhead. The evil Feng Mou looks at Ning yuan with a smile. "It''s out to play now. Sister Ning doesn''t need to be so tight. Relax." X


    "Feng Shao, if you''re playing with another idea, I''m sorry. I won''t help you."


    What Ning yuan hates most is the man who is born with a romantic nature and lacks women as playthings.


    In her impression, FengChen is the typical kind of person.


    She can communicate with him at work, but she has no interest in playing in private.


    Such a man can look at her beauty now, and will look at other women tomorrow.


    "Sister Ning, you''ve come to give me face. I promise to take time out of your program."


    Ning yuan pursed her lips slightly. "I don''t know what Feng Shao meant by supporting her face"


    "to be my partner." Feng Chen looked at Ning yuan''s white and bright face and slightly raised her eyebrows. "To tell you the truth, I made a bet with those people. I will bring a girl who is more beautiful than their female partner."


    When Ning yuan heard the words, he was angry.


    If it wasn''t on FengChen''s territory, she really wanted to smash her bag on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t sell myself out for work."


    Feng Chen looked at Ning yuan, whose face became indifferent. He was not angry, but he thought it was very interesting.


    I used to be used to following the wind and the water. If you want any women, you can hook your fingers.


    Ning yuan is the first woman who directly shakes her face at him and refuses.


    Feng Chen shrugged. "Sister Ning seems to have a problem with me"


    Ning yuan sipped her lips. "I just don''t want to force myself to do something I don''t like."


    "That''s OK," Feng Chen smiled and put the sunglasses on the top of her head on the top of her nose again. "I don''t like forced women either."


    FengChen drinks all the champagne in the cup, copies in the trouser pocket with one hand, and walks toward the lounge. X


    Ning yuan breathed and turned to leave.


    It turned out that the yacht had started.


    Ning yuan wants to go to the cockpit to see if she can go back. Her eyes are full of light and she suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Su Yalin.


    Along with Su Yalin, there is the gold lawyer, Wang Quan.


    They leaned against the railing and laughed. Su Yalin is wearing a suspender skirt and a long hair shawl. When she talks to Wang Quan, she looks up slightly, with Rao jiaochen shining in her eyes.


    In peace, the ability and strength on the screen are different.


    Since Ning yuan became one of the hosts in the celebrity program, there have been many rumors in the office.


    The celebrities she interviewed were all invited by improper means.


    Ning yuan knows that it was secretly passed on by Su Yalin.


    She took out her mobile phone and took a picture.


    The yacht is far away. Ning yuan can''t go back if she wants to.


    From the third floor to the second floor, she found a quiet place to sit down.Colleague Gu Fei sent her a picture.


    Garfield: what''s the matter? Isn''t it your boyfriend? How to walk around the street with other women''s hands free.


    I can''t help but think of Ning Shiyu.


    If you have the ability, you can find someone I can''t rob, but a man who has been with a woman of your temperament for a long time will only feel bored!


    In this world, which man can stand the temptation of white flowers? Ning yuan''s lips make a mockery and give Gu Fei back the message: Yes.


    She felt a little bored and stood up and walked a few steps forward.


    But it soon stopped.


    On the deck not far away, stood a tall and straight cold figure.


    He was wearing sunglasses, the lines of his side face were smooth and sharp, and his thin lips were tight under the high bridge of his nose.


    He is fishing with a rod in his hand.


    Unlike those expensive young men in the lounge on the third floor, he has no women around him.


    Ning yuan stared at his back for a few seconds, and was about to walk by when a graceful figure came first.


    "Two highness, these are all your fishing." the woman looked at the man with adoration on her face. "You''re so good. We have a good appetite tonight. We can eat the fish that two highness fished!"


    The man did not move, did not even look at the woman, cold voice with a trace of impatience, "shut up, noisy."


    The smile on the woman''s face, for a moment, could not hang up, colorful, quite wonderful.


    Ning yuan couldn''t help it. She snorted and smiled.


    "Who" woman looks in the direction of Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan quickly hid. She didn''t notice that the man who was fishing also looked back.


    The white skirt is in a corner, falling into the man''s gloomy sight.


    After hiding, Ning Yuan went to the first floor.


    Goofy called.


    Two people chatted for a while land burns, did not know how chatted to Feng Chen and night Yu.


    "I have a friend who took a big surprise news, but was hit back by it. I won''t let it go!"


    Ning yuan is curious, "what news"


    "the picture of the ruthless second highness with a woman." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Although Ning yuan only saw Yeyu a few times, he was too powerful to be approached by ordinary women!


    It''s hard to imagine him with a woman.


    No, isn''t he with FengChen? The curiosity and gossip in Ning yuan''s heart were ticked off. She asked, "have you seen the picture? What does that woman look like?"


    "tut tut Tut, I didn''t think you were interested in these gossip." gufei laughed.


    Ning yuan leaned against the wall with a delicate body and a smile on her beautiful face. "I''m just curious what kind of woman can get into his eyes"


    "I''ve seen the photos and I feel like you, but I''m older than you."


    Ning yuan seemed to think of something. She opened her eyes slightly. "No wonder today Feng doesn''t let me be his girlfriend. I understand."


    Although Ning yuan and Gu Fei are colleagues, they are also college students. They have a good relationship. They usually talk to each other in private.


    "Understand what"


    "I doubt that Feng Shao and two princes are a pair. Don''t you have the media to shoot the picture of two princes and a woman together or the same type as me, so Feng Shao asked me to be his partner and wanted to stimulate two princes."


    Gu Fei was surprised, "no, it''s so hot"


    "how come I didn''t stay with you last time? If I wasn''t in that apartment, would both stay for the night"


    GU Fei was silent for a moment, and then there was a scream.


    "No way, no way. My brain mends the picture of them together. It''s a demon and a cold one. It''s a good match!"


    Ning Yuan takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Just ordering something, she suddenly finds something wrong.


    It seems that her sharp eyes are staring at her, making her scalp tingle.


    Ning yuan looks back and bumps into a pair of deep black eyes.


    Ning yuan''s neck shrank with fear.


    The cell phone crashed into the rain.


    On the yacht, a staff came to pick up the fish bucket in Yeyu''s hand.


    He looked at Ning yuan with his black eyes sharp and cold, as if to see two holes in her.


    Ning yuan wants to cry without tears.


    Looking at his expression, her conversation with Gu Fei should be heard by him. Even if there is a problem with her orientation, she shouldn''t be taken out to talk about whether he is going to cut her alive or not. Ning yuan feels her neck is cold and swish. She swallows it, and her slender body recoils two steps unconsciously.


    "Then I promise I won''t mess up again, I will keep it secret for you."


    Night Yu squinted his dark eyes, which were not deep enough, and his outline was sharp as a knife. He took a step forward, and his powerful aura seemed to freeze the air around him. "Lawyer Wang is upstairs. If I accuse you of slander, you know what the consequences will be"


    it''s not so serious.


    she just whispered about it behind her. He won''t really accuse her I''m not in a mess after that. "


    How can I be so unlucky today? Good things didn''t happen. Bad things happened one after another!


    No wonder Su Yalin is so proud recently. It turns out that Wang Quan and the second prince know each other.


    Night Yu had nothing more, crossed Ning yuan and left straight away.


    Ning yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, took up her hand and fanned on her hot face.


    Just relax a few minutes, a low cold voice sounded behind her.


    "That woman is FengChen''s mother."


    Finish, stride away.


    Ning yuan looks confused.


    Before she had time to react, a sudden burst of laughter came.


    Ning yuan saw the place where night Yu had stood before, and Feng Chen came out of it.


    Feng Chen comes to Ning yuan and looks at her wonderful face. She is not happy. Her tears are coming out of her eyes.


    "I thought you were a serious anchor, but I didn''t expect there was such a funny side behind you." Feng Chen patted his thigh. "My second highness and I are a couple ha ha ha, how do you think of it"


    Ning yuan, "is it funny that you don''t read the gossip news? My girlfriend has made many friends. Although he hasn''t, he is a real straight guy!"


    "You actually doubt his orientation. Fortunately, he has lost more fish and is in a good mood. Otherwise, he will throw you into the sea directly at ordinary times!"


    Ning yuan, she doubts that he has begun to hate her! She will also be upset if she is misguided! X


    Ning yuan blinked and was already loveless!


    Feng Chen sees her expression, smile to be about to convulse.


    Ning yuan gave Feng Chen a resentful look. "Can you stop laughing"


    after a while, Feng Chen stopped laughing.


    He patted Ning yuan on the shoulder and looked at her sympathetically. "Take a chance and apologize to him."


    Ning yuan has a change.Feng Chen suddenly put her handsome and evil face to her, with a hint of banter and interest in her eyes, "or consider being my girlfriend. If you look at my face, he shouldn''t be too hard on you."


    Don''t wait for Ning yuan, Feng Chen added, "you''re good to think about it."


    Ning yuan looks at Feng Chen''s handsome face and immediately replies, "don''t think about it."


    Once again, she refused, and FengChen''s face was a little indecisive. He chose the top of his brow. "Why, I''m not good or I don''t have enough identity"


    Ning yuan''s seduction to shangfengchen brought her cold and fierce fengmou. She pursed her red lips and said, "fengshao, I want to ask you a question."


    "You."


    "Can you guarantee that from now on, only I am a woman?"


    FengChen frowned. "No, sister Ning, it''s the same age now. Everyone is together. If they don''t agree, they will be separated. You think it''s still ancient, and they will be responsible when they are together"


    "but when they are separated, I can give you a generous compensation."


    Ning yuan laughed, "I can earn money by myself, but I don''t want to find another one who can''t control my lower body!"


    Feng Chen shrugged, "the man you are looking for is going to die out in the world." As if to think of what, Feng Chen picked under eyebrow, "unless it is two princes, but want to let him heart, I''m afraid it is more difficult than ascend!"


    Two hours later, the yacht stopped on an island.


    The island belongs to the Phoenix family. It has been developed into a tourist island to receive famous nobles.


    When getting off the yacht, Su Yalin saw Ning yuan.


    She went to Ning yuan and saw the night Yu who was walking with Feng Chen in front of her eyes. They did not look at Ning yuan at all. X


    "don''t you want to go on the program? I don''t think people recognize you!"


    Ning yuan looks at Su Yalin''s scorn and contempt. She is funny and angry.


    I closed my eyes and opened them again. I had a decision in my heart.


    She smiled coldly at suyalin. "We''ll see!" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    After getting off the yacht, the party changed clothes in the villa area.


    Feng Chen, as the master, although she was refused two times by Ningyuan who didn''t give her face, she didn''t care with her, but arranged a room for her. X


    "we will barbecue, surf, ride a motorboat at the seaside later. If you are interested, come and play together."


    Ning yuan has a change.


    After FengChen left, Ning yuan lay on the sofa for a while.


    Half an hour later, she went to the balcony and looked at the sea.


    FengChen and his party have arrived at the seaside. Men in beach pants, women in swimsuits, a group of people standing there laughing, very lively.


    Only one person, riding a motorboat in the sea around a circle.


    It seems that the whole body is not close to strangers, which is out of place.


    Ning yuan came out of the room and went to a shop selling marine products in Liangshang.


    I picked out a swimsuit and a blouse.


    When she came out of the shop again, she was wearing a black bikini, a beige white knitted hollow out shirt, long curly hair on her shoulders, sunglasses on her nose, and flip flops on her jade feet.


    Make up, red lips, bright and moving.


    She walked towards the sea.


    FengChen is discussing the motorboat race with several young men. He calls shengyeyu and asks if he will take part in the race. Yeyu''s face is expressionless.


    Feng Chen turns her head and is about to order something with other CHILDES. She catches a glimpse of a slender and tall figure from the corner of her eyes.


    At a glance, the proportion of women is golden, waist is waist, leg is leg, skin color in the sun white reflection.


    "Lying trough, there is a big beauty coming to us."


    The other boys looked at the woman.


    One by one was blinded by the white porcelain like skin of women.


    Ning yuan saw several men staring at her, but she didn''t retreat. She came to them with red lips slightly hooked. The beautiful eyes under the sunglasses looked at FengChen, "fengshao."


    Feng Chen saw Ning yuan''s face clearly, and couldn''t help making a sound of lying in the trough.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t recognize Ning yuan for the first time. When I saw her, she was dressed in serious professional clothes, with long hair and meticulous combing.


    At this time, the beauty is compelling, and the style is beautiful.


    Feng Chen coughed, evil smile way, "original is Ning elder sister, changed outfit, I didn''t recognize you at once."


    Ning yuan smiled and said, "when you come to the seaside, you can''t wear professional clothes."


    "That''s right." FengChen picked the eyebrows and smiled, "we''re going to race in a motorboat, but I don''t have a partner with the second prince. How do you like it? "Br >


    Feng Chen is not worried that Ning yuan will go to be night Yu''s partner. Even if she does, she will be mercilessly rejected.


    Ning yuan looks at the cold figure by the sea.


    Red lips slightly pursed, "do I have the right to choose"


    in order to show her openness, FengChen shrugged, "of course I can."


    Ning yuan looks at Feng Chen''s confident expression. She doesn''t understand. Even if she wants to be night Yu''s companion, she will be mercilessly rejected.


    If FengChen is chosen, there is no risk. He can also be allowed to go on her program and finish the task assigned by the director.


    However, she has always been so strong that her decision will not be changed easily.


    In life, it is difficult to challenge!


    Ning yuan opened her long white legs and walked towards the sea.


    FengChen and others were shocked to see this scene.


    Unexpectedly, there are those who dare not to go to the front to chat with the second prince.


    Su Yalin, who is standing beside Lawyer Wang Quan, is almost laughing.


    The second prince is not familiar with Ning yuan. He gets off the yacht without seeing her.


    She is really not afraid of death!


    Ning yuan knows that everyone is waiting to see her jokes, and her mind is not as calm as it seems, uneasy, up and down.


    She pushed her sunglasses to the top of her head as she approached Yeyu.


    Her facial features are very beautiful, especially those bright eyes. When they are serious, they will show a little dignified and cool, but when they laugh, there will be irrepressible moving flowing between the ends of their eyes.


    Beige hollow knit has a large neckline, delicate and sexy collarbone, and delicate white and mellow fragrant shoulder.


    The sea breeze blows her long hair. She stretches out her slender hands like jade onions, and pulls her long hair to one side.


    "Second highness, fengshao, you are going to have a motorboat race. Can I sit behind you?"


    Yeyu looks at her from the side. When he looks into her smiling eyes, his long sword eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    The air around, for a time, seems to stop flowing.


    Ning yuan''s heart beat faster to his dark eyes.


    It''s not about feeling or liking, it''s just about feeling nervous and scared.


    It''s too intimidating and oppressive.


    She understood why the women did not dare to approach him!Ning yuan didn''t flinch, still smiling at his dark eyes.


    Hold your fingertips to remind yourself to be calm and calm.


    "I haven''t been in a motorboat since I was so big!"


    Ning yuan looks up slightly, with beautiful gooseneck lines and golden sunshine, which is bright and charming.


    A moment later, Yeyu turned away.


    A word came out of the thin lips, "roll."


    Ning yuan''s heart is half cold.


    Looking at Su Yalin on their side all the time, I can''t hear what happened to Ye Yu, but I can see from his cold eyes that he is not interested in Ning yuan.


    It''s a shame to be


    long!


    Su Yalin thinks Ning yuan will leave in a gray way. Next second, she reaches out her hand and gently holds on to night Yu''s dress.


    Su Yalin listened to Wang Quan. Last time she dared to touch the second prince''s woman, she was wrenched by him on the spot.


    Ning yuan is expected to suffer the same fate. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. After hearing his rolling words, her mood surges uncontrollably.


    Thinking of these things, Lu Huo''s betrayal, Ning Shiyu''s snatch, his aunt''s indifference, a sour nose, a stream of hot liquid came out of his eyes.


    She slightly pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak, so she looked at him with the misty eyes.


    Night Yu slightly narrowed the dark eyes, which were not deep enough to see the bottom, and drew back the clothes she had pulled.


    Seeing this, Ning yuan''s heart keeps sinking.


    It seems that I''m going to leave it to grandma''s house in disgrace!


    Ning yuan hangs down her long and thick eyelashes, ready to turn away.


    "Can you swim?"


    Ning yuan was stunned for a few seconds. He was talking to her, and she nodded busily, "yes."


    He gave a low hum.


    Ning yuan watched him walk to the motorboat, and she blinked.


    What he meant was that he agreed to let her sit behind him.


    Feng Chen''s pedestrian was stunned.


    Especially Su Yalin, her gums are breaking! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    After night Yu rides on the motorboat, Feng Chen and his party also went on the motorboat respectively.


    With FengChen''s understanding of night Yu, he is a little worried about Ning yuan.


    He threw a frivolous look at Ning yuan. "Sister Ning, you really don''t think about me"


    Ning yuan smiled and shook his head at FengChen.


    Her facial features are bright and moving. When she smiles, the whole person is vivid. Her eyelashes are thick and black, like the wings of a butterfly. Her skin is white and delicate, and has a unique look that can''t be moved.


    Feng Chen''s throat moved. Don''t open your eyes.


    Ning yuan didn''t notice Feng Chen''s expression. All her attention was on the man in front of her.


    She was so close to Yeyu for the first time.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt and casual shorts, simple and luxurious style, outlining his strong and straight body.


    She could not see him, only the back of his head.


    The soft black short hair is trim, the back neck line is long and smooth, and the shoulders are strong and broad. He could see the bulging wings of his shoulder blade when he held the head of the motorboat in his hands.


    Between breathing, I can smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body.


    It''s clear, smells good, and has a unique flavor.


    Ning yuan''s face is burning unconsciously.


    "Don''t get too close to me." The voice of the man was strong and cold, and it sounded coldly.


    Ning yuan''s red lips slightly pursed, oh.


    When everyone was ready, a young man standing on the shore whistled, and six motorboats sailed towards the sea at the speed of arrows.


    Ning yuan subconsciously leans forward, but thinking of the cold warning from the man, she stabilizes herself in a hurry, and grabs the two supporting boards with her hands.


    Ning yuan didn''t know how far they were going. She only knew that night Yu was fast.


    Her hair was wet by the sea, and her eyes couldn''t open because of the sharp sea wind.


    Drive a little faster and take a loop on the sea. You should enjoy it.


    But his speed, which makes people unable to open their eyes, makes Ning yuan feel suffering.


    This is not over. The speed of the motorboat is still accelerating.


    Ning yuan felt that her body was about to be blown away by the sea wind.


    She looked back hard.


    The night Yu has already jilted the Feng Chen they a section.


    There is no doubt that he is the first. Even if they slow down, they can''t catch up.


    But the man in front of him obviously has no intention of slowing down.


    When he reached the center of the sea, he turned and returned at the same speed.


    "Second highness, can you slow down?"


    her tears are blown out by the sea breeze.


    The man in front didn''t seem to hear her.


    Another distance, a big wave, the motorboat seems to fly out.


    Ning yuan is unstable. She wants to hold him, but she dare not reach out.


    When the motorboat came back to the water, Ning yuan was thrown out.


    The water ran over her head. She held her breath, pushed her feet up and her head came out of the water.


    He put out his hand to wipe the sea water on his face, pulled out the long hair that stuck to his eyes, and looked up at the motorboat that had been far away.


    She understood. That''s the price she paid for talking to him!


    Ma Dan, this man is too cruel!


    Ning yuan is so angry that her chest is blocked and her forehead is blue.


    FengChen came over.


    When he saw Ning yuan, he stopped and sighed, "do you need me to take you back?"


    don''t open your face, "no, thank you."


    FengChen didn''t want to take Ning yuan back. After all, this is her own fate. Hook up the corner of his lips, and he rode away on the motorboat.


    Before long, Wang Quan came by on a motorboat.


    Su Yalin sat behind him and saw Ning yuan going up the bank. Su Yalin couldn''t help laughing.


    She quietly pointed down at Ning yuan. The contempt and ridicule in her eyes were not obvious.


    Ning yuan ignores Su Yalin, faces taut and tries to swim forward.


    After nearly half a swim, Ning yuan arrived at the shore.


    It was definitely not a pleasant experience.


    I went ashore and sneezed several times.


    She changed her clothes and asked if there was a boat back to the capital.


    It turns out that this is a private group island. Although it has been developed into a tourist island by the Feng family, all the people who come here are people with status and status. They all come here by their own boats.


    Ning yuan returns to the villa.


    At the gate, I met FengChen and his party.


    They are going to have dinner.


    "Sister Ning, why didn''t I call you to have a meal?" Feng Chen looked at Ning yuan. To be honest, she admired her very much. She actually swam up.


    In fact, night Yu left people at the seaside, as long as she was not strong enough, someone would go to save her.


    He gave her a punishment, not for life.Ning yuan shakes her head and looks down at her eyelashes like eggplant in frost


    Without looking at them, she entered the villa.


    Feng Chen looked at the back of Yan Ning yuan and the dark and cold night Yu beside her. "She seems to be suffering from psychological shadow."


    The night Yu face does not change color, the voice low cold way, "seeks by oneself."


    Feng Chen picked the tip of her brow and said to herself, "let me be so handsome and know how to hurt a woman and a man, but I want to provoke you to this ice sculpture. Alas, what''s her vision"


    Ye Yu cast a cold look at Feng Chen, "less narcissism."


    When Ning yuan returned to her room, she took a hot bath.


    Lying in bed, I fell asleep in a daze.


    At night, the body was cold and the head was drowsy, like falling into the abyss.


    Nightmares continue. For a moment, it''s a picture of Lu Huo and Ning Shiyu getting close. For a moment, it''s a picture of night Yu throwing her into the sea.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Feng Chen and his party are ready to return to the capital.


    Last night I played cards all night. FengChen''s eyes were a little red. He was so sleepy that he didn''t have any people.


    The night Yu pulls him, cold voice way, "less one."


    Feng Chen patted his handsome face and raised his eyebrows. "What''s missing?" x


    "people."


    FengChen counted the number of people, which reminds him of the lack of Ning yuan. X


    "what''s the matter? Why sister Ning didn''t come down?" Feng Chen plans to see it in person. Night Yu calls the staff in the villa area, "let her go."


    Feng Chen tells the staff the room number of Ning yuan, "let her come quickly, or we will leave, and she will not go back."


    Ning yuan was woken up by the knock on the door.


    The whole person is still dizzy. Knowing that FengChen''s party is leaving soon, she simply washes and goes out of the villa area.


    FengChen and his party have already boarded the yacht.


    Seeing Ning yuan coming, Feng Chen just planned to say something to her. Seeing her pale face, he was slightly shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you"


    "I have a cold. It''s OK."


    I have a bad sore throat and a little hoarse voice.


    "Go to the lounge and have a seat. I''ll have your medicine taken."


    "Thank you."


    Ning yuan walked into one of the lounges. As soon as the door opened, she saw the man smoking inside. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Before the man could turn around, Ning yuan quickly quit the lounge.


    Maybe because she was thrown into the sea yesterday, Ning yuan is not ready to face him again.


    But she won''t give up easily!


    If a man like him is too easy to conquer, he will be as easy to use in ningshiyu. What''s the difference between him and Lu Huo.


    Don''t rush!


    Ning yuan is on the deck.


    She felt her face and looked at her figure.


    It shouldn''t be bad.


    But in front of that man, it doesn''t seem attractive!


    In a flurry of imagination, the yacht stopped at the dock.


    A group of people continued to get off the yacht.


    Ning yuan is walking at the back. She looks at the man who is walking with Feng Chen and sighs in her heart!


    To conquer such a man is more difficult than climbing Mount Everest!


    After getting off the yacht, Ning Yuan takes out her mobile phone and plans to make an appointment online.


    A dark Bentley, coming slowly, stopped in front of her.


    The copilot''s window lowered, and Feng Chen''s beautiful face appeared in front of Ning yuan.


    He stood on the window with one hand and looked at Ning yuan with a smile. "Beauty Ning, let''s give you a ride. If you have a cold, don''t stand on the beach and blow."


    Ning yuan looks into the car.


    It''s not the driver who drives, it''s the man who makes her want to conquer.


    With a clear goal, Ning yuan doesn''t pretend to be pretentious either. She bends her lips, walks to the back and opens the door.


    After getting into the car, she sat behind the driver''s seat and looked forward through the rearview mirror.


    When the car was restarted, the dark eyes of the man were cold and indifferent, without any fluctuation, just like she was a transparent person.


    Ning yuan''s face is bulging, and Shan Shan''s eyes are drawn back.


    A turn Mou, discover Feng Chen to look at her with smile.


    That look, really not flat!


    FengChen has a lot of words. From time to time, he has two sentences with Yeyu, and from time to time, he has two sentences with Ningyuan. The atmosphere in the carriage is still harmonious.


    Later, the topic somehow talked about feelings.


    Feng Chen looked at Ning yuan and said with a charming smile, "do you girls like the two princes? Every time I walk with him, many women will pay attention to him first!"


    Ning yuan touched her nose and looked at the man driving from the corner of her eyes. "I like different things."


    "Sister Ning, which one do you like?"


    Ning yuan''s nose is a little blocked. Hearing Feng Chen''s problem, she sneezes uncontrollably. She blinks, "what''s the less about Feng?"


    Feng Chen knows that Ning yuan is trying to avoid this topic. He smiles, but nothing more.


    Half way through an upscale apartment, the car stopped.


    FengChen got out of the car.


    He bent over to the window and looked at Ning yuan with a sinister smile. "Beautiful Ning, I will go to the airport later. The second prince will take you back. Good luck!"


    Ning Yuan made an OK gesture.


    After FengChen is not in the car, the atmosphere in the car becomes obviously oppressive.


    The man driving in front didn''t look back or say a word.


    Ning yuan tried to break the silence several times, but when he saw his face without any temperature, he swallowed again.


    It''s a bit stuffy in the car. She lowered the window in half.


    When the outside wind blew in, she took a deep breath, and wanted to take a second breath, the window was closed.


    Ning yuan looks down. She doesn''t press the key to close the window!


    She wanted to open the window, but this time, she couldn''t open it. XX


    she looked forward and found that she was controlled by the man in front.


    "Two princes, can''t I blow down?" the man hated her to such a degree. In a cold voice, "you want to be mentally retarded"


    for a long time, Ning yuan understood what he said.


    She has not had a good cold yet. If she continues to blow and get cold, it will easily aggravate her cold symptoms!


    Can''t he talk well for her sake!


    Ning yuan turns a white eye discontentedly.


    But he is also concerned in disguise.


    Night Yu park the car to the area downstairs, see there is no movement behind, he raised his eyes, looked at the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    The thin and thin woman curled up, her head resting on the window and fell asleep.


    The lashes are drooping, the bright face is quiet and soft, the fine eyebrows are wrinkled, and when you fall asleep, you will feel the sadness that can''t be turned away.Yeyu wanted to wake her up, but a moment later, he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Maybe after taking the cold medicine, the carriage is too quiet. Ning yuan falls asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up, she looked up at her watch.


    This sleep is two hours.


    Besides, she still sleeps in the car.


    Ning yuan lies on the window and looks out.


    The handsome and cold man was standing in the shade of a tree not far away, with a cigarette between his long fingertips and a cell phone in his other hand.


    His face was golden in the sun, and his thin lips moved under the high bridge of nose. From a distance, it was as beautiful as an oil painting.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too hot, and the man who is slightly drooping his eyes, suddenly looks up at her side.


    Ning yuan''s heart burst.


    Knowing that under the cover of dark car film, he could not see himself clearly, she still had a feeling of panic.


    Half a minute later, he answered the phone. Step on your long legs and come this way.


    Ning yuan pushes open the door and gets off with the bag.


    When the wind blew outside, she sneezed two more times.


    Wearing a professional suit, he looks thinner and thinner.


    A suit jacket with light temperature was thrown on her, "cloak."


    The two words are concise and comprehensive, showing an irresistible momentum.


    Naturally, Ning yuan will not refuse his coat.


    After putting it on the shoulders, it looks a little broad. A faint smell of tobacco can be smelled at the tip of the nose.


    Clean and dry.


    "Thank you." The eyes curved into crescent.


    After a few seconds, seeing her standing still, he frowned slightly, "what is pestle doing here"


    the smile on Ning yuan''s face was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, she has a strong psychological quality, otherwise she will be angry with him every minute!


    "Do you want to sit up?" she looked at him with long eyelashes, holding the fingers of the bag, and unconsciously pinched them.


    It''s one thing to have a strong psychological quality, but in the face of him, I can''t help being nervous.


    Night Yu looked at her, the corner of the eye light swept to her because of the strength of the blue knuckles.


    "Go up and sit down, will you?"


    the tip of Yeyu''s tongue pressed against his cheek, and a moment later, he replied, "No." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Hearing the man''s indifference and indifference, Ning yuan almost fell to the ground.


    She is a person who is more frustrated and braver.


    She would like to see how hard he can be.


    Ning yuan no longer spoke to him. She hung her long lashes like a butterfly''s wings, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips.


    Hold the bag and pass by him.


    When I was about to cross him, my thin body shook unsteadily.


    You''re going to fall.


    Ning yuan looks back at the corner of her eyes. The man stands there indifferent.


    She clenched her lips, closed her eyes, and really fell to the ground.


    Just when she thought she would have a close contact with the ground, a long and powerful arm grasped her arm.


    Ning yuan''s heart leaped and she leaned into the man''s broad arms.


    The fresh and charming masculine air pours into the tip of the nose.


    Ning yuan lowered her long lashes and covered her mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Thank you. I can go by myself. You don''t have to send me up..." Said, and could not stop coughing a few times.


    The man black eyes lacquer of look at her, after a moment, loosen her hand, low ground hum.


    Ning yuan was so angry that she became a mess.


    She''s just being polite, so he won''t send it?


    She leaned against his arms and refused to stand up straight. Her long and thin fingers stroked her forehead. "Why is her head suddenly so dizzy..."


    The man looked at her thoughtfully, and the dark and deep narrow eyes could see everything.


    Ning yuan is beating drums in her heart.


    He won''t see through her careful thinking, will he?


    In a few seconds, it''s like a few centuries.


    Until the man''s low, cold voice sounded from above, "go upstairs."


    Ning yuan was supported by him, leaning on his shoulder, and walked upstairs.


    The face pretends to be calm and weak, but the heart is ecstatic.


    Don''t you go upstairs?


    Didn''t you send her up?


    But it''s just the beginning. Don''t get carried away!


    When he arrived at the apartment, Ning yuan was helped to the sofa.


    Just to say something, he took the suit and coat from her shoulder, and walked towards the door with a cold and straight body.


    When Ning yuan saw that he was about to leave, she hurried after him.


    "Your Highness, have a cup of tea before you leave?"


    Night Yu looks back at Ning Yuan who comes after her. Her black eyes are deep. Is her head not dizzy


    Ning yuan, "..."


    Night Yu, "legs not soft?"


    Ning yuan, "..."


    "You, you listen to me."


    The man''s face was sharp and cold. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left.


    The door slammed shut.


    Ning yuan lies on the door frame and rubs her hair with both hands holding her head.


    It''s not that women chase men. It''s made of layer gauze?


    Why does it feel like she''s just been in hell?


    Ning yuan lies on the sofa and stays in a daze for a long time until the video comes from her roommates.


    Ning yuan''s feeble video.


    Xia Lu, Zhang Shan and yetian appear in the video.


    They were surprised to see Ningyuan, whose eyes were blank and whose face was a little haggard.


    "What happened to you, Miss Ning? It''s not quite like your style! " Charlotte opens her mouth.


    "I have a cold."


    "I thought I was lovelorn!"


    "It''s true that I''m lovelorn. I''ve split with you!"


    Night Tian, who was eating dessert, put in a sentence, "it''s OK, you deserve better! Last time you came to my birthday party and met several of your childs, I need your contact information! "


    Ning yuan, "an hour ago, I was just cruelly refused to hurt by a noble young man."


    Xia Lu, "so, you are lovelorn twice?"


    "I haven''t been in love twice!"


    Several people are talking. Ning yuan suddenly sees a cold figure in the video of yetian.


    She immediately sat up from the sofa.


    Yetian turned around and said hello, then continued to chat with them.


    Ning yuan noticed that there was a pretty girl behind night Yu.


    I can only see the girl''s side face, which is as white and clean as hibiscus.


    "Tian Tian, did your second brother take his girlfriend back?"


    Ning yuan doesn''t know if ye Yu has a girlfriend, but from just a few meetings, he doesn''t feel like he has a girlfriend.


    But if he had, her plan would have to stop!


    Yetian looked back and said with a smile, "no, it''s the younger sister of the family. It''s late. She has something to do with my second brother."


    Ning Yuan said, "I dare not ask too many questions, for fear of arousing suspicion.".


    "My second brother doesn''t know when to find his girlfriend. He''s all about business and doesn''t feel interested in love!""The woman who will be with my second brother in the future is supposed to have a strong psychology!"


    Ning yuan nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the weekend, Ning yuan''s cold is almost over.


    On Monday, I went to work and began to work.


    After the morning meeting, Ning Yuan went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I was about to come out of the cubicle, I heard two female colleagues whisper.


    "Have you heard? Ning yuan accosted the second prince at the weekend and was thrown into the sea by him. "


    "No, how dare she?"


    "Why not? Suyalin saw it with her own eyes. I heard it''s better to swim on your own! "


    "My God, it''s embarrassing."


    "To say that I am a toad who wants to eat swan meat. If the second highness is so close to me, it will not be her turn. How many famous noblemen want to have a relationship with the second prince? Do you think they like it?"


    "I can''t help myself!"


    With a bang, the compartment door was pushed open from inside.


    Ning yuan stepped out of the room in high heels.


    Two colleagues who talked about her gossip were shocked.


    Ning yuan goes to the washstand and washes her hands. She shakes them hard. The water drops on her hands splash on the faces of two colleagues.


    "What are you doing, Ning yuan?"


    "I smell bad breath, wash it for you."


    "You --"


    Ning yuan smiled, raised her chin slightly and walked out.


    "You look at her haughty look. You don''t know. You think she''s hooked up to the second highness!"


    Ning yuan walked out of the bathroom and shook her fist.


    There was a groan in his mouth.


    She didn''t check it now, but if she had more time, she wouldn''t believe it!


    After finishing the morning''s work and having lunch at noon, Ning yuan returned to the office and received the message that Feng Chen applied to add her as a friend.


    Ning yuan agrees.


    FengChen is chatting with the second prince about business. Do you want to see the photos?


    What does Ning yuan mean?


    FengChen I have been in love for a long time. Don''t think I can''t see it. You want to catch him.


    What about Ningyuan?


    Little girl FengChen''s voice is not small. Do you know how hard he is to fish?


    Ning yuan ha ha.


    In fact, I also want to see Feng Chen''s affection for women. To be honest, I can''t stand his cold face for a long time. I wagered with a few young men. They all thought you didn''t win, but I bet you won. Within three months, I bet you can take his man.


    FengChen and I are going to play golf on Wednesday. Will you come?


    Why does Ning yuan help me? div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Feng Chen didn''t reply why he wanted to help Ning yuan. Ning yuan didn''t ask again.


    Wednesday afternoon.


    Ning Yuan takes a car to the biggest golf course in the city.


    From the car, she sent a message to FengChen.


    Standing in the shade, she didn''t notice several sports cars coming.


    A couple of young lads got on and off the sports car.


    Walking in the front of the childe saw not far away slender beautiful shadows, a sharp step Zheng.


    "Ze Shao, why don''t you go?"


    The first childe took off his sunglasses and squinted. His beautiful face immediately became extremely sinister.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ning yuan just after returning home!


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Ning yuan felt that Daoyin''s eyes were staring at her. She looked up and saw only a few figures entering the hall of the golf club.


    Before long, a caddie came out.


    "You are miss Ning. Feng don''t let me pick you up."


    Ning yuan nodded and followed the ball boy into the hall.


    She brought her clothes and went to the dressing room to change.


    Light pink T-shirt, white skirt, wearing a sports hat, slim and tall, came out of the dressing room, the caddie stared at her for several seconds.


    Today, the weather in the capital is good. On the vast lawn, several figures are playing.


    Ning yuan came by in a golf cart. From a distance, she saw the night Yu playing.


    He was wearing a blue Mock Neck T-shirt, black sweatpants, long and upright, cold and straight, holding the club with his hands in white gloves, and swinging a ball in a standard posture.


    Ning yuan couldn''t see if the ball had entered the hole, but from the sound of shouting around, it should have been.


    Several men standing beside him can only be seen on TV.


    Ning yuan didn''t walk right away. Seeing Feng Chen drinking under the umbrella, she walked over.


    Feng Chen sweeps Ning yuan. Feng Mou under the sunglasses is fixed on her two slender white legs and smashes her mouth.


    Except for the long legs, this woman''s skin color is really white.


    Ning yuan goes to FengChen and says hello to him.


    "They have something else to talk about. You can come back when they have finished."


    Ning yuan bent his lips. "I''m not in a hurry."


    After about half an hour, FengChen made an effort to Chin Ning yuan. "They should be thirsty. Please send some bottles of water to them."


    Ning Yuan takes several bottles of water and walks to the night Yu.


    In fact, we have long noticed the beauty around FengChen.


    One of the men asked Yeyu, "is Feng Shao''s new love?"


    Night Yu did not respond.


    "Feng Shao''s eyes are getting better."


    Ning yuan goes to several people and hands them the water with a smile.


    In front of the beauty, we naturally don''t talk about anything.


    Ning yuan looked at the night Yu who did not look at her even though she had received the water, and came to him.


    "Two princes, don''t you have a rest?"


    Ning yuan looks up slightly. In the sun, her skin is as white as jade. Her eyebrows and eyes are so charming that she can''t speak out. She falls into other people''s eyes. She is always pleasing to the eyes. But she looks cold. She replies, "don''t stand in the way."


    Ning yuan, "..."


    Blood pressure is soaring again, and Ning yuan''s smile is stiff.


    But fortunately, as a host, she has a good quality. No matter how the heart churns, it will not show on the face.


    She smiled and nodded, "then I won''t bother you here!"


    Ning yuan turns to the rest area. Her bright little face collapses and her smile gathers.


    It seems that he doesn''t really like her at all!


    Ning yuan walked forward, suddenly she felt that the eyes of Youdao were staring at her. She looked around.


    A few young boys are playing not far away.


    The leader, wearing wide sunglasses, is looking at her direction.


    Though she could not see his eyes clearly, she could feel the sinister smell of him.


    Ning yuan thought that the man looked familiar, but for another time she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Just as she lowered her eyes, she recalled whether she had ever dealt with that man before. Suddenly, a small white ball hit her face severely.


    I don''t know how much strength the player used. When the ball hit Ning yuan''s face, it hurt so much that she took a breath.


    Ning yuan''s brain is a little muddled. Her face is numb when she is hit. Before she can react, two hot streams rush out of her nose.


    "Head up."


    There was a low, cold voice overhead.


    Ning yuan looked up and missed a beat when she felt her heart beating in the dark eyes.


    The man was close, the sharp smell of tobacco came, she blinked the long eyelashes like butterfly wings, realized that she had nosebleed, and quickly looked up."Take her to wash." The man said to the caddie behind him.


    Ning yuan knows that she''s in a mess now. She doesn''t care about anything else, so she has to follow the caddie to wash it first.


    After Ning yuan left, night Yu looked at a group of young boys not far away. His voice was cold. "Night Ze, come here."


    Yeze''s father is Yeyu''s uncle.


    In front of Yeyu, yeze had to call him second brother, although they were only a few months younger.


    "Second brother." Yeze went to Yeyu and called him respectfully. My uncle has only one son, yeze. He is very fond of him at ordinary times.


    Night Ze has always been fearless, but in the face of night Yu and night Kai, unconsciously a little afraid.


    "Why hit her with the ball?"


    Yeze bit his teeth, his handsome face was tight, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. "If I don''t kill her, she will be lucky!"


    "Second brother, don''t think I just didn''t see it. She wants to hook up with you!"


    Night Yu slightly squinted under the deep dark Mo Mou, "do you have a feud with her?"


    Although yeze is lawless at ordinary times, he is not a philanderer who bullies women. He is also devoted to feelings. This is the first time he has seen a woman.


    "Second brother, do you remember that I was nearly disabled in a car accident a few years ago?" After the accident, yeze went abroad for treatment. He was almost as good as he had been studying abroad. He came back recently.


    Ye Yu knew about it. It was said that he was cheated by a woman and fasted for several days. Later, there was a car accident.


    "That woman is Ning yuan."


    Night Yu''s black eyes deeply looked at the past, angry to gnash teeth of night Ze, wrinkled the sword eyebrow, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Oh." Night Ze sneers, "what misunderstanding? My high school is opposite to Ning yuan''s No.1 middle school. I know she is a school flower. I fell in love with her at first sight. At first, she was really indifferent to me. Later, I added her wechat, and she flirted with me on wechat and said some warm words to me. "


    "At that time, I was very hot. I listened to everything she said. She asked me not to look for her face to face. I would not look for her. I asked me to transfer money to her, and I would transfer money to her. I also bought a brand name bag and sent the jewelry to Ning''s house."


    "I''m so nice to her, but she''ll be nice to other men as soon as I turn around!"


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "After the college entrance examination, I went to No. 1 middle school to find her, but she pretended not to know me. In front of me, she joked with a boy named Lu."


    "I asked her if she liked me, and she said I was insane. The second brother, that woman, is greedy for vanity, cunning and insidious, and turns her face mercilessly. You must not take her way! "


    "She didn''t mean it. To be honest, it''s cheap for me to play her with the ball!"


    "Second brother, don''t meddle in my affairs with her. I can''t stand her. She has to get out when I''m here!"


    Yeze said, beckoning to the manager of the golf course.


    He whispered a few words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning yuan''s T-shirt was stained with nosebleed, so she had to change into the clothes she was wearing.


    The place hit by the ball is purple. Ning yuan mends her makeup and goes out with a tight face.


    Is the man who hit her in the face with the ball sick?


    Ning yuan goes out and plans to have a theory with that man.


    The manager of the golf club came over and looked at Ning yuan. He said, "excuse me, miss. Please leave now."


    Ning yuan''s eyebrows are tightly screwed together. She looks at the manager puzzledly. "Why?"


    "Little night."


    A little order at night?


    Is it Yeyu?


    Ning yuan''s chest was slightly undulating, and she bit her teeth. "I''ll ask him."


    Before Ning yuan could start, two security guards came to stop her.


    "Miss, please go out at once!" The manager said solemnly.


    Ning yuan took a deep breath and nodded with a tight chin. "OK, I''ll go."


    Even if the work is the most difficult, some celebrities refuse to go on her program, and they never drive her away!


    She recalled that she had never done anything bad before when she went in.


    Does he just hate her that much?


    Under the surveillance of security, Ning yuan walked out of the hall.


    But she did not leave immediately.


    She is a person who will not give up until the Yellow River. Even if she dies, she will understand!


    Ning Yuan found a cool place to stand.


    This wait is two hours.


    The first one to come out was the boy who hit her with the ball.


    He copied his hands in his trouser pocket, followed by a few young men, and they were talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, it seemed that something was wrong. Turning around, I saw Ning yuan standing not far away with his eyes on fire.


    Yeze picked his eyebrows and went to Ning yuan.


    "You haven''t left yet? Why, just want to be my second brother? "


    Second brother?


    Who is this man talking about?


    His Highness the second prince?


    "Who are you, sir?" Ning yuan opens her mouth.


    When night Ze heard Ning yuan''s words, he was very angry and came out again.


    She did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    Who is he?


    Yeze takes off his sunglasses.


    Seeing the man clearly, Ning yuan immediately remembered who he was.


    "Yeze?"


    His surname is ye, so the second brother he said is the second prince, right?


    Are they relatives?


    Many questions flashed in Ning yuan''s mind.


    "Ah, you still know me," he said


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Ning yuan. Yeze looks at her eyes like an enemy with deep hatred!


    She didn''t seem to have offended him except to refuse his pursuit, did she?


    Besides, she refused many boys at school. If everyone hated her so much, she might not be in the world!


    "Yeze, have you ever rejected your girl, and they will be retaliated? Do you know that if you hit me on the bridge of my nose, it would break it? "


    Night Ze see Ning yuan also dare to question him, his eyes more ironic meaning.


    "Ning yuan, I don''t care about the past, but don''t think about the second brother! He can''t stand up to your watch! "


    Watch?


    The blood in Ning yuan''s body accelerated rapidly and kept surging towards her head. See night Ze finish saying to turn around to leave, she comes forward, a hold his shirt collar, "words didn''t say clearly, you don''t leave for the old woman!"


    A dark Bentley drove over from the parking lot. When passing the gate, Feng Chen picked up her eyebrows with interest.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Feng Chen sees two people want to do a fight, a pair of look good drama appearance, "this is red face, want to do?"


    Ye Yu''s handsome and distinct face had no redundant expression. He honked his horn, lowered the window and opened to Ye Ze. "Hurry back."


    Night Ze pushes Ning yuan away.


    After a few steps forward, he looked back at her and said, "if you play with other people''s feelings, sooner or later you will be punished!"


    Yeze got into his sports car.Ning yuan stood in place, watching the windows of the Bentley car slowly rising up. The cold outline of the man disappeared in her sight.


    Ning yuan asked for a car on the Internet.


    Ten minutes later, she got in the car. Looking back at the city scenery, Ning yuan''s mind was full of anger and humiliating words of yeze.


    He didn''t mean to tease or revenge her, but he really hated her and hated her!


    He said that she played with his feelings, but she and he have not started, how can play?


    Between the lightning and flint, Ning yuan seems to think of something.


    Some time before the college entrance examination, her mobile phone was lost. She was busy studying at that time, and she didn''t buy any more mobile phones.


    At that time, Ning Shiyu seemed to have made a boyfriend. He often received famous brand bags and jewelry and showed off in front of her from time to time.


    After the college entrance examination, yeze came to ask her out to play. At that time, Lu ran after her. In Lu''s eyes, there is only her. She thinks that he is more reliable than other boys, so she comes closer to him.


    At that time, yeze saw her standing with Lu Huo and asked her angrily. She felt that he was baffled. She said whether he was mentally ill or not. She didn''t like him at all -


    later, she didn''t see him.


    Ning yuan clenched her lip and understood what was wrong!


    She drove the driver back to Ning''s house.


    When song Yuling saw Ning yuan coming back, she said, "Oh, rare guest!"


    Ning yuan ignores song Yuling. She goes upstairs.


    Song Yuling is angry with Ning yuan, and her face turns green. She calls Ning Bangguo, "your niece is back. She looks at me coldly. What is it? She thinks that Li will be able to shake my face if she gets his heart..."


    Song Yuling''s swearing voice should not be heard by Ning yuan. When she reached the second floor, she pushed open the door of Ning Shiyu''s room.


    Ning Shiyu is not at home. After Ning yuan enters, she locks the door.


    She began to rummage for Ningshi.


    After more than ten minutes, song Yuling''s shrill voice came from outside, "Ning yuan, what are you doing in the poetry room?"


    Ning yuan ignored it.


    After a while, song Yuling saw that Ning yuan couldn''t come out. She asked the servant to get the spare key.


    When the door was opened, Ning yuan finally found her lost cell phone.


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Song Yuling rushes in, raises her hand and throws it in Ning yuan''s face.


    Ning yuan avoids song Yuling''s slap, steps to the door, stops again, and looks back at Song Yuling.


    Song Yuling was startled by Ningyuan ''s vicious eyes. X


    since Ning yuan was taken over by Ning Bangguo, he never dared to look at her like this.


    It wasn''t until Ning Yuan went downstairs that song Yuling reacted.


    "Base hoof, your wings are hard, on the contrary."


    Ning yuan has left the villa, and she can''t hear song Yuling''s abuse at all.


    Ning yuan returns to her apartment and charges her cell phone.


    After opening the machine, she opens wechat.


    The chat record has been deleted. X


    but Ning yuan can''t help it. She turns on the computer and connects her mobile phone to the computer.


    Thin fingertips on the keyboard, and soon, dense code appeared.


    After about five minutes, the phone and night Ze chat records, all appear on the computer.


    Ning yuan turns the page to talk about the records.


    Bright face, angry green.


    Ning Shiyu, a white flower, actually used her name to tease her and let her spend money for her, buying bags and jewelry


    bitch


    Ning yuan was so angry that she couldn''t tear up Ning Shiyu''s face now


    but after so many years, Ning Shiyu talked on her mobile phone again. If she didn''t admit it, no one could help her


    Ning yuan took a deep breath and calmed herself down Come on.


    Now the most important thing is to explain to yeze.


    She has no money and no background. If yeze really hates her and wants to revenge her, she may not even be guaranteed the job as a TV host. Ningyuan sends a message to FengChen: do you have yeze''s phone number? It''s been a long time before she receives FengChen''s reply: No, he and the second prince are relatives. If you want to ask the second prince, why are you interested in others and want to transfer Ning yuan is not interested in chatting with Feng Chen more. She replied two words: No.


    She printed out the chat and put it in her bag.


    Just about to leave the apartment, the sound of the property came from the surveillance video at the door.


    "Sister Ning, there are two ladies downstairs looking for you. They call themselves your aunt and sister. Do you want them to come in?"


    Ning yuan opens the video and sees song Yuling and Ning Shiyu find here. Their faces sink.


    "I don''t know them"


    Song Yuling and Ning Shiyu are very angry at Ning yuan''s words. They just asked for something. Ning yuan has turned off the video.


    Property security guards come here, please song Yuling and Ning Shiyu''s mother and daughter leave.


    This is a high-end area, not the owner, it is not allowed to enter.


    Song Yuling couldn''t make as much noise as before. She almost died of anger.


    Liang ran gets on the bus and Ning Shiyu looks at Song Yuling. "Ma, what did Ning yuan take from my room"


    Song Yuling shakes her head. "I don''t know, but do you have any valuables lost in your room"


    "there''s no cherry"


    Song Yuling snorts, "humble hoof, wait for her to go back next time and see how I can clean her"


    Song Yuling and Ning Shiyu''s mother and daughter leave After that, Ning yuan came out of the apartment.


    She took a taxi to the office where Yeyu was.


    This is not the first time she has come here. She wanted to interview him before. She has been here several times. X


    the doorman at the door has known her.


    After registering, walk in through the gate.


    There is still a distance between the gate and the office building. After Ning Yuan passed, the guard of the office building stopped her.


    "Elder sister, who are you looking for"


    "I''m looking for your second highness."


    "Do you have an appointment"


    Ning yuan shakes her head. "No, but you and him, I''m Ning yuan from capital TV station."


    "Sorry sister, we can''t let you in without an appointment."


    Ning yuan sipped her lips. "If I don''t go in, I''ll ask. The two princes are still upstairs."


    the guard watched Mingyan move Rao Ning yuan. After a moment of silence, he nodded at her.


    Ning yuan is waiting for the door of the entrance to work.


    The color has been dark, there is no star, dark shrouded, a heavy rain is coming.


    Ning yuan stands in the corner, looking at the direction of the office hall and parking lot.


    Waiting for nearly a time, did not see the shadow of night Yu.


    The sky has been raining.


    The wind blows, a little biting cold.


    Ning yuan shrinks to the corner. Gradually, it rains harder and harder.


    The corner can''t stop the rain. Ning yuan''s coat is splashed by the rain.


    She curled up and didn''t leave.


    The guards looked at her and were surprised to see that she was still standing there.


    "Elder sister, you go back. I want to see the second prince. I have an appointment next time."


    Ning yuan shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for him here."Night Yu''s assistant is the first to go downstairs. He is surprised to see Ning yuan, who has been wet for most of the time.


    "Sister Ning, how are you here"


    "assistant Su, I want to see your second highness."


    Assistant Su looks at Ning yuan in some embarrassment.


    The last time Ning yuan wanted to interview the second highness, he asked Ning yuan to go to the office to find him, which almost made him lose his job.


    Ning yuan knew the difficulties of assistant su. She said with a smile, "I''ll wait here, assistant su. Go back from work"


    Assistant Su nodded, sighed, and then turned to the office.


    At Yeyu''s office, he knocked on the door and went in.


    Ye Yu is signing the document. Hearing the sound, she looks up. "How"


    "Your Highness, sister Ning is coming."


    Night Yu eyebrows and eyes did not move, long big hand holding pen, brush to sign on the document.


    "Sister Ning from the capital TV station."


    Night Yu raised his dark eyes and looked at assistant su. He said, "who"


    "Ning yuan"


    The long sword eyebrows of the night Yu wrinkled.


    After a while, Yeyu raised his hand and said, "go out"


    Assistant Su dared not to do anything more and quietly withdrew.


    About half a second later, Ning yuan saw a bentlimousine coming out of the garage.


    She was wet all over, wiped the water on her face, and walked out of the corner.


    After a few steps, he stopped again.


    The long eyelashes stained with water mist blinked and watched the car go away.


    She squatted down slowly, her hands around her body.


    She felt cold, unprecedented cold


    she closed her eyes and forced back the acid in her eyes.


    Time passed by, I don''t know how long, I heard the sound of the wheel rubbing the ground.


    Ning yuan slowly raised her head.


    The dark car, which had been driving away, drove back again.


    Stop a few steps away from her.


    The man in a straight suit got out of the car. He walked to the office with a big black umbrella.


    After a few steps, he stopped again and looked at her. "Squat there as a stone carving"


    Ning yuan, "


    " come here. " Cold to finish two words, tall and cold body, first step in. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Ning Yuan went to the door, looked at the guards on both sides, blinked, "he let me in"


    the guards nodded at her.


    Ning yuan wiped the rain on her face and quickly followed in.


    The guard can''t help admiring Ning yuan''s perseverance when he looks at her back.


    They ascended the stairs to Yeyu''s office.


    Yeyu is on the phone.


    Ning yuan looks around.


    Wide field of vision, no fancy layout, low-key luxurious leather sofa, solid wood large class platform, bookcase of the same color system, give people a sense of atmospheric stability.


    As the night Yu people, although not old, but calm degree.


    "There''s a bathroom in the lounge. Take a bath."


    Ning yuan is stupefied. She responds and walks towards the bathroom with a smile on her lips.


    The space in the lounge is a little bit more than that in the office. It''s gray and simple. Ning yuan looks down at herself. She''s wet all over. It''s impossible to wear wet clothes after taking a bath.


    She took a look at the wardrobe.


    Unconsciously, I walked over and picked out a black shirt.


    After a bath and getting ready to put on your shirt, there was a knock at the door.


    "Sister Ning, I''m the Secretary of the second prince. He asked me to bring you clothes."


    Ning yuan opened the door and took the clothes from the secretary. After thanking her, she closed the door.


    The Secretary bought her clothes and trousers, as well as a skirt and coat.


    Well prepared. X


    but after a few seconds, Ning yuan still put on the black shirt.


    She''s not short among girls, but she''s still a lot bigger in her nightly shirt.


    She blew her hair, pushed it to the side of her shoulder and walked out of the bathroom barefoot.


    Yeyu is sitting on the office chair, wearing a white shirt and black trousers. His strong and straight body is wrapped in the tailored fabric. He is looking at the computer, one hand is moving the mouse, the other hand is lying on the table at will.


    His hands are long and thin, with distinct bones and fingers, which are quite beautiful.


    Xu is her eyes, too hot, he looked back.


    He quickly took his eyes back, but after two seconds he looked at her again.


    She was wearing his black shirt, the clothes covered her thighs, the skin was white and delicate, with long hair on her shoulders, delicate and bright facial features, and a pair of beautiful eyes, which fell on his face.


    Yeyu pursed her thin lips and spoke in a low voice. "The Secretary didn''t give you clothes"


    "when she sent them in, I had finished washing them." Ning Yuan went to the platform and looked at the man''s clear side face. "You didn''t let me bring my clothes at first."


    He didn''t look at her again. "Now change."


    Ning yuan didn''t seem to hear him.


    He leaned back to the back of the chair, took a cigarette from the cigarette box with his long hand, bit it between his lips, and looked down on the platform to find a dozen pieces that were not wet.


    Ning yuan put the printed chat record on the desk of Yeyu.


    "I''m here to explain the mistake that night Ze misunderstood."


    "When I was 15, I lived in my uncle''s house. My cousin didn''t like me all the time. She was always against me. Before the college entrance examination that year, my cell phone dropped. At that time, I didn''t know my cousin picked up my cell phone. "


    "All of these records are from her conversation with yeze." Afraid that she is not convinced, Ning Yuan takes out another document, "look, this is my tone of conversation since I have wechat."


    "My cousin never uses punctuation when talking, but I like it. I can type every punctuation clearly. My cousin is a space."


    "By the way, my cousin chatted with yeze. She likes seafood, but I don''t like it. When she eats it, she itches all over."


    "I saw that my cousin used the bags and jewelry that yeze sent. She was sent by her boyfriend at that time. I didn''t expect her to use my wechat to build a relationship with yeze "


    Ning yuan explained half a time. The man sitting on the leather chair has deep eyebrows and eyes, without any fluctuation.


    Ning yuan pursed her red lips. "Two princes, do you believe me"


    Ye Yu raised her eyes and looked at Ning yuan.


    She was wearing his shirt, which was more and more thin and thin. Her sleeves were slightly curled, her wrists were thin and white, and her skin was crystal clear.


    It is very important for her to have a pair of beautiful eyes that look at him without blinking, as if he believed or not.


    Night Yu narrowed the dark eyes that did not see the bottom, cold voice way, "do not need to explain with me."


    Ning yuan murmured, "if you don''t think it''s me, you won''t drive me out of the golf course." Maybe because of the rain, her face looks a little pale.


    Her beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of mist, full of grievances and bitterness.


    Night Yu Mou color is dim, he took a cigarette to bite to the lips again, the voice is low dumb, "not me."


    If it''s not him,


    it''s yeze,


    "you should listen to yeze and you, me and him. Apart from rejecting him, I really didn''t offend him." Ning yuan touched the ball and was hit by it, and there was a bit of pain on his cheek. "He hated me so much, I don''t know why."That coquetry and aggrieved look, just like in front of the lover coquetry.


    Night Yu''s long fingers knocked on the table, "normal point."


    Ning yuan sees that he doesn''t look at herself. She moves closer to him. Her elbow is close to his hand. Yingying meimou looks at his deep three-dimensional facial features. "What''s wrong with my words"


    her approach makes him smell a light fragrance. It''s the smell he''s familiar with, the smell of the shower gel in the lounge. X


    his dark pupils glared at her, and she also looked at him. In the color of his eyes, she saw her own appearance. Her cheeks were a little red, and her eyes were a little beautiful, which was really abnormal.


    But I can''t help it. She''s a little above her head and can''t control herself.


    Also want to see, this serious and cold ascetic man, will tolerate himself to what extent.


    He gently pulled his lower lip, "if you want to call yeze, I can give it to you. Your explanation doesn''t matter to me. "


    "But it''s important to me," Ning yuan blinked. "I don''t want you to misunderstand." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    He didn''t answer her.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    As if time had passed for a long time, it seemed that only a few seconds had passed.


    Ning yuan felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    To be honest, she never said that to a man, let alone in front of the two princes.


    She had been ready for the next second, and was ready to be thrown out of the office by him.


    She did not know where the courage, in his deep pupil of the eyes, Jiao Jiao said, "because the night Ze is right, I want to chase you."


    She slightly raised her head, and the breath of words came over, making his jaw suddenly tense.


    "Sister Ning, don''t push forward." He looked at her deeply with black eyes. "I think it''s on Tian Tian''s face that I give you some respect."


    Ning yuan watched the man''s dark eyes with danger and warning, her heart beating like a drum.


    To be honest, it''s not easy for such a man to take heart. This process will also be full of brambles. If you are a little careless, you will fall into the abyss x


    Ning yuan will also have some thoughts of flinching back, but she has already come to this step. How can she give up halfway


    anyway, in his eyes, she has no face or skin


    "you have the right to refuse, but I also have the right to pursue"


    night Yu stared at her for a few seconds, "blind self-confidence, only the right to pursue" There will be a lot of bruises "


    " let''s see if it''s blind and confident. "Ning yuan reaches out to him," isn''t it necessary to give me the phone number of yeze? "


    Yeyu takes out his mobile phone and turns to yeze''s number.


    Ning Yuan takes his mobile phone and copies the number of yeze. Then he quickly used his cell phone to dial his own number.


    As soon as the phone came, she pressed it off.


    "To thank you, I told you my number." He returned the phone to her, "remember to give me a note"


    the man didn''t respond.


    Ning yuan enters the lounge, puts on the clothes that the female assistant takes in, and then wraps up her clothes and puts them in the bag.


    When he came out again, Yeyu was no longer in the office.


    Ning Yuan takes the bag and goes downstairs quickly.


    The rain had stopped and the tall man with long legs was about to step into the Bentley.


    Ning yuan ran over.


    Knocked on the window.


    A few seconds later, the window came down, and the man''s deep handsome face came out.


    Ning yuan''s elbow is propped up on the window, and her eyes are bright. Under the dim street light, her black eyebrows are like mountains, her complexion is white and delicate, like the pistil after the rain, and she can drip water with a pinch.


    Night Yu licked the corner of her lips and looked at her with dark eyes. "How"


    "is your wechat mobile phone number"


    the man didn''t pay attention to it and was ready to lift up the window.


    "OK, it''s OK without wechat. I can call you and send you messages."


    Yeyu, "don''t bother me." X


    "I promise I won''t bother you 24 hours"


    he pursed his thin lips and stared at her for a few seconds. "In order to interview"


    he thought quickly and she didn''t catch up with the rhythm.


    When the reaction came, she shook her head and nodded again.


    "I''m on your show."


    Ning yuan opens her eyes slightly.


    I didn''t expect the surprise to come so unexpectedly.


    She blinked her eyes, "really?"


    the man made a low hum.


    As soon as she asked for something, she heard him saying, "don''t show up in front of me again."


    Before Ning yuan responds, the window is raised.


    Ning yuan stands in the same place, a heart, sinking.


    Until it sinks to the bottom.


    It turned out that the surprise was that Ning yuan, wrapped in a Fried Bun, came back to the apartment a little bit bereaved.


    Before I went to the general office to find him, the purpose was to let him on her program and receive an interview.


    At that time, he had many fantasies and nodded his head.


    But now that she has achieved her goal, she is a little unhappy.


    After shaking her head, she fell on the bed and felt a little involved.


    Well, these efforts can make him appear on her program, which is very good.


    Waiting for a long time, but not waiting for the reply, Ning yuan lies on the bed and goes to sleep.


    The next day.


    Ning yuan to lingshitai.


    She did a detailed program flow and asked questions.


    After that, she sent it to assistant Su''s mailbox.


    Waiting for a morning, did not wait for a reply, she sent a message to Yeyu.


    Ning yuan: the visit process and questions have been sent to assistant Su''s email. X


    the man didn''t reply, but before long, assistant Su called her to communicate the details and determine the date.Listen to assistant su. He is going to visit other countries in the afternoon and will not come back until three days at the fastest.


    The visit will be in three days.


    After answering the phone, Ning yuan checked the gas of his overseas visit.


    There will be hail over there.


    She sent him a message: there will be hail on the white side, five degrees colder than the capital city. Remember to bring more warm clothes, oh


    the message sent is like a sea of stone, without any echo.


    Ning yuan doesn''t care. It''s not normal if he returns information to her.


    Two rings, and it''s broken.


    Ning yuan continues to fight.


    Also hung up.


    Ning yuan had to use Gu Fei''s cell phone to call him.


    It rang several times and finally got through.


    Maybe he knew that Ning yuan had called, and the voice of night water was full of impatience and impatience. "You''d better have a reasonable explanation"


    Ning yuan sipped her lip, and said, "let''s make an appointment at night to talk"


    "I have nothing to talk with you"


    "if you don''t talk, you''ll live in the shadow forever"


    "Ning yuan, I haven''t seen you in my mother''s eyes "You come out, I will give you a reasonable explanation"


    Ning yuan and ye zeyue are in a seafood restaurant.


    Ning yuan wears a business suit for work. After entering the restaurant, she takes off her long coat, which is White Chiffon shirt and black A-line skirt.


    Long hair tied into a low ponytail, the profession is capable and beautiful delicate.


    When yeze came over, he saw Ning yuan''s appearance and was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Well, don''t think you can be a person if you wear it seriously. It''s rotten in your bones for a long time."


    Ning Yuan found that men with the surname of night have poisonous mouths.


    She took lemonade and took a sip. Take out the chat record that night Yu saw from the bag.


    Yeze sees those chatting records and is angry.


    These things are like witnessing that he is a fool.


    "Don''t think that if I don''t beat a woman, you dare to be so arrogant"


    Ning yuan has nothing. At this time, the waiter comes in and supervises the seafood she ordered on the table.


    "You don''t have to beat people in a hurry first, and then you will understand that you hate the wrong person"


    Ning yuan''s face is iron and blue at night. As soon as you order something, she eats a scallop.


    The chapter is back. Look again. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Night Ze has not yet reflected the meaning of Ning yuan''s words, she saw that she was eating a Portunus crab and a skin shrimp.


    Yeze suddenly seemed to think of something, he frowned, "what the hell are you doing? I already know you like seafood."


    About three or four minutes later, night Ze suddenly saw Ning yuan''s white skin, red spots appeared, and more and more.


    "What''s the matter with you"


    Ning yuan''s face and neck are so itchy that she doesn''t dare to scratch them. She looks at the confused eyes of shangyeze and says, "she''s allergic."


    Yeze opened his eyes slightly, "don''t tell me that you were allergic to seafood a few years ago, I also asked the people in the seafood restaurant to send seafood to Ning''s house"


    "I didn''t know you sent it, and I didn''t eat it either."


    Yeze slapped the table suddenly, and his beautiful face was a little bit sinister. "Ning yuan, don''t be so cunning."


    he didn''t finish talking and realized something was wrong.


    It seems that she really can''t eat seafood, and the red spots on her face are more and more.


    With a low incantation, he stood up, grabbed Ning yuan''s white wrist, and said, "go to the hospital"


    he would like to see what the hell this woman is doing, and when she goes to the hospital, everything will come to light


    he is no longer an idiot who used to be easy to fool, she can''t eat seafood, and she can''t eat any medicine before, which has created the illusion of the present


    Ning yuan didn''t struggle. She was put on a sports car by yeze and followed him to the Royal Hospital without saying a word.


    When they registered in the outpatient hall, they met an Rui who came to find Zhou Li.


    "Kite" saw that Ning yuan was dragged by a man with a sinister face, and an Rui thought that he was wrong about people.


    "Pistil."


    Seeing that Ning yuan''s bright face was covered with red rash, an Rui opened her eyes slightly, "did you eat seafood?"


    Ning yuan nodded.


    "Can''t you eat it? Why can''t you hold your tongue?" Andrei looked at Ning yuan anxiously. "Hurry to see a doctor, or it won''t be long before serious consequences occur."


    "Good."


    There are so many registered people that Andrei called Zhou Li for fear of delay.


    After a while, Zhou Li came.


    He took Ning yuan to dermatology.


    Yeze keeps following, watching the doctor examine Ning yuan. X


    she does not lie. She cannot eat seafood.


    Ning yuan thanks an Rui and Zhou Li, and goes out to the hospital with yeze.


    "I also found out about my senior year when I learned that you had a great opinion on me." Ning yuan lost her mobile phone and was cheated out of her identity.


    Yeze tightly pressed his lower lips and didn''t immediately decide whether to trust Ningyuan or not. If she was true, he would be a real fool. She gave the name of ningshiyu directly.


    Yeze bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll check this. If you have a holiday, I won''t let you go easily"


    Ningyuan raised his chin slightly, his eyes were bright and firm, "follow you to check"


    he was not afraid of Shadows, and Ningyuan had nothing to worry about.


    After arriving at Zhou Li''s office, Andrei took out several dishes that she had recently learned from her mother from the incubator.


    "Braised spareribs, steamed perch and cabbage with garlic." An Rui takes a piece of spareribs to Zhou Li''s mouth. "Taste it, I think it''s OK."


    Zhou Li eats one.


    Compared with the dishes she just started cooking, she has made great progress.


    Andrei was about to serve him rice when he clasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Anrui sits on his leg, hands around his neck, apricot eyes look at him with a smile, "why"


    Zhou Li''s big hands holding her slender waist are tight, and her voice is clear and elegant, "I won''t cook. I''ll cook for you later."


    Anrui smiled and said, "no, I think it''s interesting to cook. What''s more, if you grasp your stomach, you can firmly grasp your people." X


    Enrique looked out of the office, "don''t think I don''t know, the new nurses will steal your eyes."


    Zhou Li frowned. "I don''t know."


    Andrei chuckled.


    Of course, he didn''t know. There were fans in their department, who would report the situation of their department from time to time.


    An Rui is 100% relieved to him, just those words, is only to tease him.


    Seeing an Rui smiling at him, Zhou Li kissed her lip, "Rui Rui, I only have you in my heart."


    Anrui leaned her face on his shoulder, looked at his elegant and smooth handsome face, and said softly, "me too."


    The corner of his lips rose to the top, which made him smile clean and beautiful, giving a feeling of spring breeze.Anrui can''t help kissing his side face, lips, hands on his Adam''s apple.


    "Ruirui"


    "can I have a rest at noon?"


    his breath is a little unsteady.


    "Shall we?" she whispered in his ear.


    Andrei came out of the lounge in an hour.


    There''s an announcement to be made this afternoon.


    Out of the outpatient hall, I saw Ning yuan standing outside, and an Rui walked quickly. "Kite."


    Ning yuan looks at the red face of Anrui and smiles, "I thought you would stay all afternoon before you came out"


    Anrui is a little shy, "he really doesn''t have to go to work in the afternoon."


    Looking at Ning yuan''s face before the rash had disappeared, she twisted her eyebrows and asked, "allergy is related to the previous man"


    Ning yuan sighed, "it''s hard to say."


    Ning yuan asked an Rui to sit in a coffee shop not far away and have a chat. An Rui said, "listen to you break up with your boyfriend"


    "well, slag mold"


    it''s not too care and uncomfortable for Ning yuan to mention her ex boyfriend. An Rui smiled, "once a man is unfaithful, a hundred times is not allowed. I''m the same with you. Don''t look back "


    Ning yuan will make a change if you have an affair.


    Andrei, "do you have any plans to start a new relationship? I think the doctor is very good. Would you like my family to introduce a"


    look at Andrei''s mention of Zhou Li''s sweet look. Ningyuan''s eyes are soft a little bit, "seeing your happy and sweet look now, I seem to believe in love again."


    "When you meet someone you like, go for it boldly." Here, an Rui is embarrassed to say, "I''m with Zhou Li, or I''m the first to take the initiative."


    "but I listen, doctor Zhou of your family has been secretly in love with you since high school."


    Andrei blushed and nodded softly.


    Ning yuan thought that she was going to attack the man. She sighed in silence.


    It seems that the road has been blocked before it is conquered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Later, yeze didn''t come to find Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan devoted herself to her work.


    Ye Yu is about to return to China. She has received her visit. She has no time to make mistakes in any link.


    When recording the program, Ning yuan arrived at Lingshi station very early.


    Xie Ancheng, the director, arrived very early. If ye Yu came to accept the interview, he would be the most noble person in the program. No one would dare to neglect him.


    Su Yalin has been unhappy with Ning yuan since she learned that she can interview Ye Yu.


    Every time she comes to the office, her nose is not her nose, her eyes are not her eyes, and her face is clearly marked with jealousy. However, she has no way to deal with her.


    By two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The time when Yeyu came to record the program.


    Xie Ancheng, with the staff of the program group, stood at the door of the TV station, waiting for the arrival of Yeyu.


    But it''s ten after two. I haven''t waited for him.


    Su Yalin looks at Ning yuan and becomes gloating. She goes to Xie Ancheng and says with a smile, "director, how can I feel that the second prince will not come"


    then she looks at Ning yuan again. "Even if she wants to compare her performance with me, there''s no need for such a lie"


    Ning yuan looks at the door and doesn''t see the sign of night Yu''s car coming.


    "Two princes are busy with business and are a little late. I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    Xie Ancheng nodded with approval.


    So we waited nearly half an hour.


    Still did not wait for the shadow of night Yu.


    This time, not only Su Yalin but also other colleagues have opinions.


    In order to do this program, the staff in front of the stage and behind the scenes work overtime, but if ye Yu doesn''t come now, their preparatory work will be wasted.


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting here for more than 40 minutes to play monkey"


    Su Yalin''s depression has been swept away for days. Looking at Ning yuan''s eyes, she despises and complains.


    As long as Ning yuan can''t interview the second prince, she will not only lose her fame, but also become a target in the eyes of colleagues. "Ning, you can call to see what''s going on." Xie Ancheng understands Ning yuan''s ability to work. If she doesn''t know for sure, she won''t guarantee anything. "That is to say, what''s going on? What are you blind there?" Gu Fei stares Take a look at suyalin.


    Ning Yuan went to one side and was about to call assistant Su when three black limousines came.


    Ning yuan looks at the license plate of one of the cars, and her eyes brighten.


    Night Yu came.


    Xie Ancheng also saw the coming luxury car, and he immediately came forward.


    The luxury car stopped.


    The driver got off and opened the door of the middle car.


    Ye Yu in a straight suit got off the car.


    The team he brought with him.


    No matter who is interviewed, the video and content of the interview can only be released after the review of his team. X


    this is the royal rule, and people on TV naturally know it.


    Ning yuan stands beside Xie Ancheng and looks at the tall, handsome and cold man in a pure handmade black suit. There is a glimmer in her eyes.


    She didn''t look at him too much. She took out her professionalism and raised a decent smile on her lips. After Xie Ancheng said hello to him, she took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Two people lightly shook hands, soon released, her eyes do not have too much nostalgia.


    "I''m sorry, there''s an emergency meeting after your Highness''s flight. I followed in the meeting and didn''t notice sister Ning. " Assistant Su explained to Xie Ancheng and Ning yuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can understand." Thank you.


    It''s the honor of their column group and TV station to be able to come. Don''t be late for thirty or forty minutes. If you don''t come now and postpone to another time, they won''t have any comments.


    Gu Fei gives Ning yuan a hand and sees that several people of Su Yalin want to follow in. She closes the door and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, if you want to watch it, you can watch it later"


    Su Yalin''s faces change.


    It''s amazing to interview the two princes, but it seems that Ye Yu sat on the sofa. When he sat down, he unbuttoned his suit, and his long legs overlapped gracefully. His noble and cool demeanor was naturally revealed.


    If ordinary people had been crushed by his powerful gas field, they would not dare.


    But Ning yuan has her professionalism and is not afraid of it.


    She put on her host''s suit, combed her long hair into a neat ponytail, and sat opposite to Yeyu.


    Xie Ancheng stands aside and changes to Ning yuan, asking her not to be nervous and to finish recording again and again.After lighting, sound and photographer are ready, the interview begins.


    Ning yuan sat upright, her slender legs under the pencil skirt were close together, and her red lips were slightly hooked. She first greeted the audience in front of the camera, and then introduced the important guests of this visit.


    When the lens swept to the night Yu, he did not have any smile on his face, his expression was still cold and cold, just slightly nodded his head.


    The staff all know ye Yu''s temperament. Even when visiting abroad, they seldom watch him laugh, let alone accept an interview from a TV station.


    At the official start of the visit, Ning yuan asked the first question, "the world economy is still in the adjustment period after the financial crisis, the economic growth is slowing down, the global turbulence and risks are increasing. What do you think should be paid attention to for China''s economic development"


    Ning yuan keeps a proper smile on her delicate face, a pair of bright eyes, and looks at the dark dark without any bottom Black eyes, not flattering, not charming, with professional professionalism and decency.


    Night Yu back to look at her eyes, thin lips light open, low voice slowly in the studio sounded.


    He is thoughtful, logical and has few words, but has a lot of information. Ning yuan nodded as she listened and added a sentence or two at the right time.


    At first, Xie Ancheng was a little worried about what went wrong in the middle of Ning yuan''s trip, but during the whole visit, she was proficient in the process and asked one question after another without any stumbling. When ye Yu answered, she occasionally added one or two sentences, which was harmonious and professional.


    Xie an Cheng is satisfied with the change.


    After one hour, the visit ends. X


    Ye Yu stands up from the sofa and ties the buttons of the suit gracefully and coldly.


    Ning yuan walked over and politely shook hands with him. After a few polite words, she ended her visit.


    Yeyu and his party left soon.


    Ning yuan breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked at Xie Ancheng and Gu Fei and said, "I can do well"


    GU Fei gave Ning yuan a thumbs up. "It''s not only OK, it''s amazing." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Gu Fei stands by and watches Ning yuan''s visit to Ye Yu. She follows her tense and unschooled thinking. She answers questions carefully and sparingly. If she doesn''t have a wide range of knowledge and ability to deal with them, it''s hard to catch him. But Ning yuan is very good. She can deal with them freely and freely in the face of night Yu''s powerful aura and profound knowledge It''s a good way to throw out the questions she wants to ask


    Ye Yu''s team is still in the TV station, and Ning yuan watched the interview video with them in the evening.


    Analyze where to clip and trim.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Late at night.


    Yeyu is still working overtime in the general office.


    Assistant Su showed him samples of the visit.


    "Your Highness, this is the video you visited today. The team has reviewed it. Please have a look."


    Night Yu nodded, took the U-disk, waved to assistant Su, "go out first"


    after there was only night Yu in the office, he put the U-disk into the computer.


    At the beginning of the program, the camera falls on Ning yuan.


    She is wearing a red shirt, black A-line skirt, long hair tied into a neat ponytail, with fresh and clean makeup.


    Looking at the camera''s eyes, bright and confident, rigorous and dignified posture. X


    it''s different from the way he was wearing his shirt and lighting his cigarette that night.


    In the course of this visit, she can pick up his words, but it can be seen that she is not an empty vase.


    Knowing that Ye Yu''s reply, there is no problem with the sample film, Xie Ancheng talks about love in this program.


    Originally, Su Yalin''s interview with Lawyer Wang Quan was to be broadcast, but Ning yuan''s interview with Ye Yu naturally made way for important people.


    Suya was half dead with rage when she heard the news.


    It''s new year''s day soon. She and Ning yuan are competing for popularity and ratings. Originally, she interviewed Wang Quan, which is the highlight of the program.


    At the end of the year, she will become an excellent host soon. But Ning yuan has interviewed the second prince. Once the program is broadcast, the audience rating will definitely skyrocket.


    Although the second prince is cold in front of the camera, his popularity in the national heart is high. X


    as Su Yalin expected, Ning yuan became the champion of the year since the capital TV station when she interviewed Ye Yu and broadcast the program.


    That is to say, it''s not only in the celebrity column group, but also in the whole TV station, the most watched


    although I had expected that the ratings would not be bad, I didn''t expect that it would be as good as the popularity of Ningyuan.


    After the program was broadcast that night, Ning yuan took up three hot searches.


    Although there are two


    netizens tied up with Ye Yu, they are attracted by Ning yuan''s beauty at first, and by her knowledge and self-confidence after watching the interview.


    In the face of the two princes'' powerful momentum, the beauty host is not afraid of stage fright at all.


    when they look at each other, her eyes don''t dodge at all, and her confident smile is too beautiful. Brax


    the two princes are famous for their few words. She can make detailed analysis from his point of view on the spot. Her sister looks like she has done her homework It depends on talent.


    Voice BB, don''t you think the two are good match for each other? Don''t pair the two princes randomly. He is the national husband. Ning yuan doesn''t care about the comments on the Internet, but the column group has received numerous calls recently.


    The audience asked for more episodes of the program hosted by Ning yuan. They wanted to see the beautiful and talented sister instead of Su Yalin.


    Su Yalin was so angry that she almost went to the hospital. After finishing these tasks, Ning yuan realized later that her brooch left by her father was missing.


    Ning yuan looked around the apartment, but couldn''t find it.


    Sit on the sofa and think about it for a while. Suddenly, I thought that I would go to the general office to find Ye Yu. Her clothes were drenched in the rain and bathed in his lounge. At that time, she took off her brooch and put it on the shelf.


    Later, when I left, I took my wet clothes and forgot to take my brooch.


    Ning yuan clenched her lip and wondered if she should call him to ask him if she would violate the agreement with him.


    He has been interviewed. Ning yuan rubs her hair and gets tangled up in his mind. But at last, he refuses to contact him at the weekend.


    Ning yuan receives a phone call from Gu Fei. She asks her out for dinner.


    "In fact, it''s not just eating. My sister came back from studying abroad. My family is going to match him with a man who is very excellent. My sister has always been very high minded. When she learned that man, she agreed to meet him."


    "I''m also very curious about what kind of man can capture my sister''s heart."Ning yuan happens to have nothing to do at the weekend. Gu Fei asks her to go with her, so she agrees to go to the western restaurant, which is quite high-end. She needs to wear makeup. Ning yuan changes a long red dress, wears a long coat of beige white, and has long curly hair on her shoulders. She puts on a delicate make-up and takes the car to the western restaurant.


    By the time she arrived, goofy had arrived.


    They went in through the gate.


    "My sister, they haven''t come here yet, let''s find a hidden place to sit," Gu said.


    Ning yuan nodded, "OK."


    They sat in the corner.


    After sitting down, Ning yuan saw a familiar figure from the landing window.


    Ningshi language.


    With Ning Shiyu from the sports car, there is also a handsome tall figure.


    Night Ze


    Ning Shiyu came to night Ze, took him by the arm, with a sweet and shy smile on his beautiful face.


    Ning yuan especially admired Ning Shiyu in this respect. No matter which man she was in front of, she could show a special like to others.


    However, did Ning Shiyu and Lu Huo break up.


    She didn''t expect that, a few years later, yeze was so tall and beautiful. In her impression, he is a relatively thin boy.


    "Less night, I didn''t expect you would ask me out for dinner. I''m really happy."


    Ning Shiyu and ye Ze met in a shopping mall. She didn''t expect that he recognized her at the first sight and asked for her wechat. After a few conversations, he asked her out of the high-end western restaurant for dinner.


    From wechat chat, it seems that he has a good feeling for her


    "this makes you happy, and there will be more places for you to be happy in the future." night Ze looked at Ning Shiyu, and when he took back his eyes, his expression was full of sarcasm.


    Ning yuan catches yeze''s eyes.


    She roughly knew that yeze was close to the purpose of Ningshi, div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Ning yuan and Gu Fei ordered a meal.


    Ning Yuan takes a sip of lemonade and looks at Gu Fei. "When will your sister and them come here?"


    GU Fei just wants to answer. A familiar car stops at the door of the restaurant.


    "Here it is."


    Ning yuan looks out of the landing window.


    I saw an elegant and noble figure coming from the car.


    The woman is wearing a light color windbreaker, black straight long hair shawl, inside is a white lady skirt, looks very gentle and dignified, at first sight, it is the daughter of a wealthy family who is carefully cultivated.


    "Your sister is just like you. She has a good personality."


    Gu Fei is embarrassed by Ning yuan. She touches her face. "I''m not as temperamental as my sister. She''s a model of a family celebrity. I can''t. when I have a bad temper, I like to be rude."


    Ning yuan is amused by Gu Fei''s words.


    But the next second, her smile froze.


    Because another Bentley car that Ning yuan was familiar with drove over and stopped next to sister Gu Fei''s car.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for the people in the back.


    A tall and upright cold figure appeared in the sight of Ning yuan.


    Night Yu is here, too. In the doubt of Ning yuan, sister Gu Fei sees him, and she smiles and points her head at him.


    Two people two sentences, side by side toward the western restaurant.


    Not only Ning yuan is surprised, but Gu Fei is also shocked.


    She covered her mouth and said in surprise, "well, the object of my sister''s blind date is not the second prince.".


    But soon, it was released.


    In fact, it''s normal for him to have a blind date with a famous family member. In his capacity, he must find a girl who matches him. When she first wanted to conquer him, she didn''t think too far.


    Now that he has cut off that road, she has no idea that she will not be at the same level in the future.


    After the handsome men and beautiful women came in, they went directly to the box of the western restaurant.


    Two Rao back, it looks like a perfect match.


    As if Ning yuan didn''t see it, she put her mind on food.


    Gu Fei had already recovered from the shock. She put her hands on her cheeks and tut twice. "My sister is looking for someone, her eyes are higher than her head. I wonder how she agreed to come to see the man. If she heard that it was the second prince, she would come."


    Ning yuan smiled and said nothing.


    Near the end of the meal, Ning yuan gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Go to the bathroom and make up.


    Eat a lot of delicious food, but good mood has not been cured.


    She took out a pack of women''s cigarettes from her bag, which was given to her by the person who advertised last time.


    Peppermint.


    Ning yuan lowered her long lashes and lit the fire.


    Squinting his eyes, he took in his mouth and slowly spewed out the smoke.


    The sound of high-heeled buckles on the floor.


    After a while, Ning Shiyu''s figure appeared at the door of the washroom.


    Looking at the smoking Ning yuan, she was slightly shocked.


    Even if she doesn''t like Ning yuan, she has to admit that she has a kind of decadent sexy and casual laziness, which is very feminine and charming.


    Through the smoke, Ning yuan looks at the poetry of shangning.


    In ningshiyu''s mind, the corners of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc. "Ningyuan, how do you eat here with Mr. Li?"


    in ningshiyu''s mind, Ningyuan, a radio host, can''t come to such a high-end restaurant.


    Ning yuan''s lips pull out a curve like No.


    From Ning Shiyu''s proud face, she can see that she will not let her go in the future. Therefore, she doesn''t need to do anything by herself or fight with her.


    Ning Shiyu sees that Ning yuan ignores herself and turns green with rage. But on second thought, Ning yuan will surely pay a considerable price when she is together with that Li, who will bring her here.


    The men around her, tall and handsome, have status and status. Ning yuan can''t compare with her in her whole life.


    Ning Yuan went out of the restroom. She was just about to return to her seat. When she looked up, she found a man walking out of the men''s restroom.


    For a moment, Ning yuan was stunned, but soon she recovered and took back her sight.


    She nodded slightly at him and turned away. X


    although he didn''t appear in front of him on purpose, basic politeness is still necessary.


    After all, they are not enemies, and she can''t afford him.She is not qualified to be a playful girl.


    After dinner, Ning yuan is not in the mood to stay any longer.


    Gu Fei sees that Ning yuan is not in a good mood. She asks if she is interested in going to the concert.


    "I have two tickets in my hand. I''m worried about no one to go with me, so you can go with me."


    Ning yuan shakes her head. "I have to get up early to go to Beicheng for business."


    GU Fei says with regret, "OK"


    no one to go with me. Gu Fei doesn''t want to go alone. She sends a wechat to Gu Xi.


    Elder sister, I have two tickets for the concert. Would you like to go there or not? I have to wait for a while before I receive the reply.


    Whose is


    Ricardo''s.


    Li Jiazhi is a famous musician. Her concert is hard to get.


    Yes.


    Gu Fei put the ticket at the front desk of the restaurant, followed Gu Xi and left the western restaurant.


    Gu Xi invites Ye Yu to the concert.


    He refused.


    Gu''s family is a big family in the capital. Gu Xi''s grandfather was named Duke by the queen. Gu Xi is a famous lady in the capital.


    Nanzhi sees that yetian and Gu Yang have settled down, urging Yeyu to find a girlfriend quickly.


    From the list given by Nanzhi, Yeyu chose to stay at home.


    Originally came out to meet, just to deal with mother.


    He has no intention of developing feelings.


    After Gu Xi was rejected, he was not angry, and his face was as same as that with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll go together next time we have a chance."


    The place where Ning yuan is on business is a snow city. In winter, it looks like she has come to the world of ice and snow.


    She is going on a business trip for a week.


    There are former college students over there. After her work, Bai takes her out to eat special food in the evening, fights snowball with her and makes snowmen.


    Ning yuan hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Her classmates took many beautiful pictures for her, and Ning yuan almost always sent her nine palace circle of friends.


    This, Feng Chen set up a bureau.


    When playing cards, FengChen brushes the next circle of friends.


    Seeing Ning yuan''s new photos, he slurped his lips. "This woman is so happy that she doesn''t want to go back to the capital."


    yeze also came here tonight. Hearing Feng Chen''s words, he asked, "brother Chen, who are you?"


    "Ning belle of the capital TV station"


    is playing a card of Yeyu, "


    xdiv


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Night Ze sits at night Yu side to look at the card, he snatched Feng Chen''s mobile phone.


    I saw the circle of friends of Yanning kite.


    She was wearing a white down jacket, a fur repair hat, two hands holding snow Rao face, nose tip red with cold, facing the camera, laughing very happy.


    She seldom laughs.


    Red lips and white teeth, full of complexion, not like enchanting beauty, in ice and snow, there is a pure and clean.


    Night Ze looked at her eyes a few deep.


    He didn''t notice Ye Yu''s eyes, and announced with great ambition, "I want to pursue her"


    once he really liked Ning yuan, and only after he found out that he hated her so much


    can we know that it wasn''t what she did, and his heart was shaken again.


    It may be that his feelings when he was young were too pure and hot. Even if he fell in love several times as an adult, he couldn''t forget her. He couldn''t be reluctant. But what''s more, he found that he still had a good feeling for her ¡£¡±


    Can''t see Feng Chen


    night Ze picked under eyebrow tip, "you see too fancy, I am more specific, my winning should be bigger than you."


    Feng Chen returned to night Ze a look that seemed not to smile.


    You look special, but compared with the one beside you, you are not special. He was full of expectation to add her as a friend x


    but he didn''t add Ning yuan until the end of the game.


    Yeze, "is her mobile phone stolen or not?" Feng Chen looks at yeze, who has been rejected completely before she started, and laughs. "Brother, I advise you to save yourself. Haven''t you been chasing her cousin recently?"


    referring to Ning Shiyu, yeze''s eyes show a touch of contempt. "That woman, real vanity, or else As long as possible, she will pay a very painful price "


    " take it easy. After all, they are relatives. If you want to catch up with Ningda beauty, don''t make too rigid relationship with her family "


    " I''m measured "


    yeze once again ordered the application. This time, several words were noted: I''m night.


    At the same time, Ning yuan, who had taken a bath in Beicheng and was ready to go to bed, saw that the person who asked to do what she wanted to do applied for her again. She was about to refuse and suddenly saw his remarks.


    I am the night.


    Ning yuan''s heart burst.


    Is it the person she imagined? How can she apply to add her as a friend if she doesn''t want to meet again.


    When he walked out of the box, he saw that he and Ning yuan were good friends at last. He shook his fist excitedly. "Yes"


    Feng Chen looked at Ye Ze''s mobile phone, "add you"


    "add"


    Ye Ze was not in the mood to talk with Feng Chen more. He went to his sports car, "I have to go back to have a good chat with her, and go first"


    after ye Ze left, Feng Chen looked toward bin The night is full of cars.


    He touched his nose, a little puzzled, "isn''t beauty Ning interested in you? Has she given up on you and moved her goal to Ze Shao?"


    Yeyu didn''t respond.


    Feng Chen doesn''t care, and thinks about himself. "If you are a cousin, you are good. You are serious about every relationship. Although you are not as good as you are, you are unattainable to ordinary girls." x


    Ye Yu looks back at Feng Chen before getting on the bus. Her thin lips are slightly pursed. "You talk a little bit more"


    < Feng Chen, "


    Ning yuan lies in bed and looks over A circle of friends.


    There are only some scenery, no photos of myself.


    But the circle of friends is so boring, it''s probably Yeyu himself.


    Ning yuan could not help but smile.


    It didn''t take long for messages to be sent at will.


    Have you slept yet? Ningyuan: no Sakura, please do what you want: after seeing your circle of friends, Xuemei, Ren, beichi, bite your lips. After a while, reply: Thank you for your praise.


    Do what you want: how long will you be back from your business trip.


    Do what you want: come back and I''ll meet you at the airport.


    Ning yuan doesn''t know how to reply. He can''t stop cheering in his heart. He''s really proud and charming. Don''t you want to appear in front of him again?


    unexpectedly, Ning yuan has to meet her at the airport.


    put down her mobile phone, cover her bright face with both hands, roll twice in the bed, and bury her face in the pillow Day.


    Assistant Su knocked on the door and entered Yeyu''s office.


    Report the latest itinerary to him.


    "Originally, the director of the financial department asked for leave. You wanted to go to the Ming financial summit in Beicheng instead of him. But director Huang called again and he went to the summit himself."Assistant Su''s words did not end. Night Yu raised his dark eyes and looked at him. His voice was low and cold. He said, "I''ll go."


    Assistant Su didn''t react. After a second or two, he looked at Yeyu. "You don''t have to attend that meeting. It''s clear that the xsra meeting you attend will be more authoritative."


    "you can arrange the financial summit in the north city." Night Yu''s expressionless work arrangement, "let director Huang attend the xsra meeting."


    Night Yu to come not two, although assistant Su full of doubts, but had to re adjust night Yu''s work schedule.


    Ning Yuan thinks that the night Yu on wechat is not as cold as it is in reality. Occasionally, it''s a bit humorous and funny.


    He sent her a message before she woke up in the morning.


    At noon, he asked her if she had eaten, and sent her his working meal.


    The royal food looks delicious and fragrant.


    Looking at her work meal, Ning yuan suddenly felt that she had no appetite


    she was going to attend the financial summit in Beicheng. In the evening, Ning yuan didn''t have time to go out for a walk. She was honest and did her homework in the hotel.


    Second, she got up early.


    At the scene of the summit, Ning yuan saw Song Feng, a famous host of Beicheng TV station.


    Song Feng is a famous gold medal host in the host circle and an idol in Ning yuan''s heart.


    Ning yuan comes forward and greets Song Feng.


    Song Feng is ten years older than Ning yuan. He is very talented and gentle. Seeing Ning yuan, he said with a smile, "when you visited the second prince, I''ve seen it. It''s not only beautiful, but also very talented. It''s a new star in our hosting industry."


    "Mr. Song, you flatter me. I especially like your hosting style. If you have the chance, you need to learn more."


    they talked happily and added wechat to each other.


    "In the evening, we have several hosts to have dinner together. Would you like to come here?"


    to learn from our predecessors. Naturally, Ning yuan will not miss this opportunity.


    She nodded. "OK."


    She did not notice that a cold and upright figure came in from the gate, and her dark eyes fell on her. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Assistant Su and Ye Yu came together.


    Assistant Su saw Ning yuan at a glance.


    There is heating in the conference hall. Everyone takes off their coats when they come in. Ning yuan is wearing a red shirt and a white A-line skirt. She is tall and bright, with beautiful eyes and a smile. She adores and respects the men in front of her.


    Her attention was all on the man in front of her. She didn''t notice Yeyu and assistant Su coming in.


    Assistant Su saw Yeyu''s jaw slightly clenched, as if he understood what was coming.


    In fact, night Yu''s expression is very difficult to detect the change. Since he became his assistant, he has been a cold face for thousands of years.


    But after a long time with him, he can also be acutely aware of a subtle change.


    Assistant Su obviously felt that the second prince was not happy.


    Su Zhuji wants to say hello to Ning yuan and remind her that the two princes are coming. Night Yu seems to see Su assistant''s mind and says in a cold voice, "go in."


    Assistant Su had to give up.


    When ye Yu and assistant Su entered the VIP room, Ning yuan realized later that something was wrong.


    It was as if someone was staring at her.


    She looked around and saw assistant Su''s back.


    Well, it should be her illusion. Otherwise, how could I see assistant Su here? The financial summit will start soon, and reporters and hosts will enter.


    The summit was attended by leading financial figures. After the meeting, there will be questions from journalists.


    Because of the relationship between Song Feng and Ning yuan, Ning yuan sat in the front position.


    Important guests came out. When Ning yuan saw that one of them was Yeyu, she opened her eyes slightly.


    How could he appear here? He should go to the xsra conference. Seeing ye Yu, Song Feng said to Ning yuan, "two princes are here."


    Ning yuan, "yes, it was a little unexpected."


    Song Feng, "he can come. Ming attaches great importance to this financial conference."


    Ning yuan has a change.


    Ye Yu sits in the middle of the stage. Although he is young, no one dares to ignore his majesty. Sitting there, he looks more stable and introverted than the older guests.


    He put his hands slightly on the table, his narrow black eyes like ink, glanced under the stage.


    After being swept by him, the meeting scene, which was a bit noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    Ning yuan also unconsciously sat up straight.


    Night Yu''s eyes fell on Ning yuan. There was a brief meeting between the two people''s eyes. Soon night Yu moved away.


    If she''s just an unimportant object.


    Ning yuan felt a little bit lost.


    On wechat, it''s not like that!


    The meeting soon began. Ning yuan had no chance to think about it. This financial meeting is related to the country''s economic development, and every point is very important.


    Song Feng looked around and took notes carefully. When he heard the deep point of view, he also drew a circle of Ning yuan, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Song Feng didn''t leave immediately after the meeting.


    He took Ning yuan''s notebook and explained the circle to her.


    The other reporters at the meeting continued to leave.


    Only Ning yuan and Song Feng were talking attentively, not paying attention to the situation in the field.


    Yeyu has arrived at the VIP lounge.


    From the floor window, you can see the situation of the venue.


    He took off his suit coat, wore a delicate white shirt, and carefully pressed black trousers. He was tall and upright, with long legs and a strong air of cold and fierce.


    Assistant Su is sorting out the papers. He looks out of the landing window.


    I sighed silently in my heart. How long does sister Ning want to talk to that man? How can she talk and smile? But what is the mind of the second prince? Isn''t she not interested in sister Ning at all? Assistant Su feels that her hair is going to be short again. It''s the most difficult thing for her to guess. He thinks her mind is the most difficult thing to guess One time, the two men and women, finally have to leave the trend.


    At night Yu''s low, cold voice sounded, "assistant Su, go and help me with something."


    After listening to some opinions of Song Feng, Ning yuan''s thoughts widened a lot. She was so grateful to Song Feng that she decided to invite him to dinner before returning to the capital.


    "I''ll see you in the evening, sister Ning."


    "OK, Miss Song."


    After Song Feng left, Ning yuan planned to walk back to the hotel.


    Assistant Su came up and called her, "sister Ning."


    Ning yuan turned around, looked at assistant Su, smiled and nodded, "assistant Su, what can I do for you?" x


    "my highness, please come over!"


    The smile on Ning yuan''s face remained unchanged, but her blood was speeding up.


    Finally, I can''t help it. Let''s take the initiative to find herAbsolutely boring!


    Ning yuan does not have affectation. She follows assistant Su to the lounge where ye Yu is.


    After assistant Su took Ning yuan, he didn''t follow him in.


    Ning yuan enters the bright lounge, where there are desks, chairs and sofas. Night Yu sits behind the desk and looks at a document.


    He didn''t lift his head when he heard the noise.


    Ning yuan''s heart is full of hatred. This man looks cruel and ruthless!


    Ning yuan coughed softly, "Your Highness."


    Night Yu raised her eyelids and looked at Ning yuan. She looked like she was doing business. "This financial summit, we will select six mainstream media for the whole process of follow-up report. Are you qualified for the capital TV station?"


    Ning yuan saw him mention his business, put away the smile on his face, and seriously replied, "no cherry" after she finished reporting, the next two will have no way to follow up.


    Ye Yu, "let me have a look at the notes you made at this meeting."


    Ning yuan gives him the notebook.


    He opened his eyes and brows, which were dark and deep, and gave people an invisible oppressive blessing. Ning yuan was shocked. He was even more comprehensive than Song Feng''s analysis.


    "In this way, you will now organize your notes into manuscripts and show them to me. If you are qualified, next two, I will give you a report quota of capital TV station!"


    Ning yuan smiled brightly. "Really"


    night Yu, "there is no fake here."


    "Well, I''ll write now."


    Ning yuan quickly takes out her laptop from her backpack and sits on the sofa to write.


    The manuscript of such a financial conference should be rigorous and not be finished in a short time.


    It took Ning yuan nearly two hours to write the manuscript.


    He raised his head and rubbed his acid neck. He caught a glimpse of several missed calls from the corner of his eyes.


    Song Feng called.


    Look at the time, it''s almost seven o''clock!


    Ning yuan quickly picked up her mobile phone to return the information to Song Feng. After that, she took the written manuscript to Ye Yu for review.


    Ning yuan is quite satisfied with her manuscript. After he passes, she can go to have dinner with some elders! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    After reading Ning yuan''s manuscript, Ye Yu''s long fingers knocked on the table, "no school"


    Ning yuan frowned, "do you want to modify"


    "HMM."


    Ning yuan had to revise it.


    Song Feng sends a message to her, asking her if she has set out. Ning yuan returns the message to Song Feng, telling him that he can''t go tonight because the work has not been solved.


    Just after returning the message, a low and cold voice sounded in the quiet office, "work with two minds, what you write is not satisfactory!"


    Ning Yuan takes a look at the cold man.


    After biting her teeth, she told herself to bear it for a while!


    Keep your eyes down and concentrate on revision.


    When he was satisfied, nearly an hour passed.


    It''s already evening.


    Ning yuan didn''t eat at night. She was a little hungry.


    She packed her things and was ready to say goodbye to Yeyu. Suddenly, he got up from his chair and said, "go."


    Ning yuan, "you''re talking to me"


    "or you''re talking to the air"


    Ning yuan, "where to go"


    "eat."


    He was dressed in a black coat, his legs were long, and she went out first.


    Ning yuan looks at his cold and inhumane back. His lips murmur a little. What a proud and charming guy!


    On the car, Ning yuan did not ask where ye Yu took her to eat.


    Until he stops at the door of a brand store.


    "Take me here for dinner"


    Ye Yu looks at Ning yuan with a pair of eyes where your IQ has gone. "Change clothes first."


    Ning yuan wondered if he was going to take her to the place where she had dinner. He had to change clothes first.


    Night Yu and Ning yuan head back to the shop.


    The designer selected an ice blue dress for Ning yuan. Like a marionette, Ning yuan changed the dress and made up.


    Night Yu sits outside the reception hall to read the financial magazine, he did not look at the dressing room, until the designer said, "Your Highness, OK."


    Night Yu set off the dark eyes, looking towards Ning yuan. X


    the ice blue dress is decorated with sequins on the chest and waist. It''s just the right size to wear on Ningyuan. This kind of dress is the best choice for the body. If there is a little flaw, it will not look good. But Ningyuan''s body is slim, tall, exquisite and flawless.


    The hair that the designer let her tie is spread on the shoulder, just covering the hollow of the back, but the beautiful back between the hair threads is very white and beautiful.


    Ning yuan sees Ye Yu looking up at her, and her heart shows a little tension unconsciously.


    I wonder if I can get a compliment from him.


    A few seconds later, she heard the man''s tough and cold voice, "no, replace it."


    Ning yuan, "


    designer,"


    because of the authority of night Yu, the designer took several more items to let night Yu look first.


    Night Yu slightly wrinkled eyebrows did not stretch.


    He got up and went to the shop to pick out a dress himself.


    It''s a high collar dress that doesn''t show off the back, the shoulder or even the chain bone.


    Ning yuan saw the dress that Ye Yu had chosen, and she drew at the corner of her mouth, "it was worn at the age of 34."


    Ning yuan doesn''t know where he is going to take her to eat, and how to ask for the dress. It must be kept to the point that it must be wrapped tightly. X


    the designer also understands the requirements of Ye Yu. She takes the conservative dress and asks Ning yuan to try it.


    Ning yuan has a good figure and white skin. No matter how conservative the dress is on her, it also has a bright feeling.


    Ning yuan didn''t care about night Yu. After changing into a dress, she came out and said, "if I can''t do it again, I won''t eat."


    There is a eating street across the hotel where she lives. She changes into her own clothes and goes to eat something more comfortable than that!


    Night Yu saw the eye Ning yuan, no more, "can go."


    The car drove to the gate of a five-star hotel.


    Ning yuan follows Ye Yu to the top floor.


    As soon as I went in, I found that where is the dining room? It''s the banquet hall.


    Ning yuan looks at the man with a strong face, "eat here"


    "there is a buffet there, you can go there if you want to eat."


    As soon as ye Yu arrived, there were many big guy level figures coming to greet him. When they saw Ning yuan, they were very polite and didn''t ask much.


    Everyone knows that when you come to the party, you will bring your partner. Yeyu is also a famous woman in the upper class. She used to be his secretary most of the time when she went to the party, but now she is just a new face. They don''t want to go anywhere else!


    Ye Yu, with patience, introduced several big men to Ning yuan.


    Tardy Yu''s blessing, Ning yuan also got their business card.When she went to the buffet to eat, she couldn''t help looking at Yeyu.


    He was surrounded by several big men, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand holding champagne, and his behavior was all noble and elegant of the upper class.


    Ning yuan''s reaction came after she knew it. He brought her here to introduce resources to her.


    Like several business cards in her hand, if it wasn''t for his relationship, she couldn''t get them!


    In this way, he doesn''t dislike her so much!


    Ning yuan could not help but smile.


    In a good mood, Ning yuan ate a lot.


    Men on such occasions are quite gentlemanly and elegant, and they don''t come to chat up. After Ning yuan is full, she sits on the sofa in the rest area and looks at her mobile phone.


    Ye Yu was very busy. After a wave of people around him left, another wave came.


    They are talking about state affairs. She can''t stand on the side and can''t get in touch with them. She is more comfortable sitting alone.


    "My Lord, the girl you brought is very quiet." The man who talks with Yeyu looks at Ning yuan.


    Yeyu, ""


    quiet


    she should be too much to eat and can''t walk. Sit on the sofa and have a rest


    it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Yeyu drinks a lot of wine, but he doesn''t look good. Except for his dark eyes, which are a little red, it can''t be seen that he has drunk a lot.


    The hotel where ye Yu lives is here. Seeing that his step is a bit staggering, Ning yuan hurriedly helps him to leave.


    "How many floors do you live in"


    Ye Yu pulls Ning yuan''s hand on his arm, and his long, bony fingers press his eyebrow, "press the elevator."


    When Ning yuan heard his bossy tone, he was so angry that he bit his teeth. "No, I''m not your servant!" X


    it wasn''t 100% sure that he was on wechat, but now after meeting him, she is even more sure when she doesn''t send her any information at will!


    Night Yu took a look at Ning yuan. She tightly pressed her thin lips. She didn''t have anything. She pressed the antelope ladder.


    The elevator soon came up, the door opened, and he walked on, staggering. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Ning yuan subconsciously comes forward and holds on to night Yu''s arm.


    For the sake of introducing him to her tonight, don''t worry about him. Help him back to his room. Fortunately, he didn''t push her away after he helped him into the elevator.


    "26 floors."


    Ning yuan hurriedly presses the antelope ladder.


    He took out a room card and handed it to her. When he reached the 26th floor, Ning yuan helped him to the door.


    He leaned against the wall when she opened the door. Those dark eyes staring at her, cold and cold, without any temperature, Ning yuan''s scalp was numb.


    The door opened and she helped him in.


    She helped him to the sofa. He leaned on the sofa with his long body, one hand on his forehead and the other on the back of the sofa. His voice was low and hoarse, "water."


    Ning yuan twisted her eyebrows, looked at him for a few seconds, and turned to the matching kitchen. X


    she burned the water and seemed to think of something. She called the front desk again.


    After a while, an antidote tea was delivered.


    When the staff saw the door opened by Ning yuan, they couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Ning yuan arrived at the sofa with her tea.


    There is no headlight in the living room, only a floor lamp. The orange light shines on the corner of the sofa. The man rests on the sofa lazily and quietly. The shirt button unties the first three at some time. A long finger is propped on the forehead. From her point of view, you can only see his high nose tip and firm and cold jaw.


    Even so, I have to admit that he is a perfect man who can''t pick out flaws. X


    the man closed his eyes slightly and opened them suddenly. To those narrow eyes like the abyss, Ning yuan''s heart leaped.


    "I asked someone to send you a cup of Jiejiu tea and have a chat. It won''t hurt so much in the morning." Ning yuan opened her mouth to break the stiff silence.


    The night Yu has no words, that pair of black eyes with zero light scarlet tinged with smoked meaning, coagulate her for a moment, as if a deep cold abyss.


    Ning yuan put the cup on the dwarf under the oppressive light of his eyes.


    "It''s late. I''ll go back first." As if thinking of something, Ning yuan reached out to him and said, "give me your car keys. My computer bags are still in your car."


    Ningyuan''s hand is thin and white, with green fingertips. It''s clean, thin and beautiful.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Ning yuan saw that he didn''t move, and was about to take back his hand. His white wrist was suddenly buckled.


    Before Ning yuan could react, the whole person was pulled forward.


    The next second, the slender body fell on the sofa, and then the man turned over and held her down.


    Ning yuan opens her eyes slightly and looks at the handsome face approaching her. She holds her breath and dare not move.


    She didn''t know whether he was drunk or not, but it was the first time that they were so close.


    She pressed her lower lip tightly, and between the breath was the strong wine smell of his body. She was a little dizzy and flustered, but she did not struggle to push him away.


    "Second highness, what do you do"


    she raises a hand and stretches it towards him, but soon it is held by his thin and wide palm.


    His palm is cool, just like his people, like ice without temperature.


    "I warned you to stay away from me."


    Ning yuan''s heart quivered.


    After he received the interview, she didn''t show up in front of him again. It was her job to meet this financial summit. Besides, she heard that he would not come. Who knows that he suddenly showed up? Ning yuan watched the men''s cold eyes locked tightly in the light. Her bright face was tight. She opened her mouth. Just wanted her not to. Suddenly it was black ¡£


    He pressed over and kissed her on the lips.


    Ning yuan''s mind was in a mess.


    By the time she responded, the man was lying to one side and asleep.


    So, it was her hallucination just now, or was she really kissed by him.


    He stared at him for a long time. He was so angry that he didn''t respond.


    Ning yuan bit her teeth and walked to the door. But he turned around and looked at the man on the sofa.


    Talking about him in sleep, not as cold and sharp as usual, the outline is soft and many, with some undefended Qinghua.


    Ning Yuan takes a blanket from the room and covers it on him.


    When I left, I turned off the light in the living room.


    The next day.


    Ning yuan waited for the entrance of the night Yu Hotel early. X


    yesterday, she got a place to continue to attend the financial summit. Emotionally, she failed, and she could be more active in her work.


    Despite drinking too much last night, Yeyu is still used to getting up early.


    I took a bath in the bathroom and changed into a clean white shirt and trousers.


    Assistant Su is waiting downstairs. He puts on his coat and comes out of the room.Ning yuan sees the night Yu coming out of the elevator, holding the bag''s hand and pinching it unconsciously.


    No matter how cheeky she used to be in front of him, she was still nervous at the thought of last night.


    I don''t know if it''s bashful or something. Soon, Yeyu comes.


    At the moment of contact with his eyes, Ning yuan''s heart was cold.


    He became the two princes who were aloof and aloof in the daily life. It seemed that no one could enter his inner world. Ningyuan thought of the kiss last night. Didn''t he forget his formulaic opening.


    Ning yuan nods.


    "Wait for me in two cars. Assistant Su is already in the car." The apathetic and alienated look is like a scum man who takes advantage of others and doesn''t want to be responsible.


    Last night''s kiss was her hallucination. He didn''t touch her at all. It should be her hallucination. Otherwise, how could his attitude be like this? No, think of his attitude on wechat and his attitude in reality. He''s just a guy with different appearance and style.


    Ning Yuan glared at his back.


    The dog man was in a bad mood.


    Assistant Su looks at Ning yuan, who is drooping, and thinks of a few words to enliven the atmosphere. Instead, Ning yuan starts to say, "assistant Su, do you and I recruit scum?"


    Assistant Su, "what happened to sister Ning?"


    "my ex boyfriend cheated, and then I met another man. He kissed me, but second, it didn''t happen. Do you want me to find him After a few seconds of silence, assistant Su said angrily, "of course, I need to ask him clearly. How can I do this to a girl?"


    "I also want to ask him clearly, but in a serious way, I asked if it''s like blasphemy. I don''t know if I have hallucinations."


    "how can this kind of thing be possible?" Hallucinating. I guess that person kissed you and didn''t want to admit it. "Div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Ning yuan and assistant Su despised the dog man for a while, and it wasn''t long before night Yu finished his breakfast.


    He is the best looking man she has ever seen in white shirt and black trousers. He is still very young, but his stable and cold temperament seems to be born with him. In the golden light, he is tall and has long legs. He is very handsome and dazzling.


    On the way to the financial summit, Ning yuan didn''t say a word and looked out of the window, a little absent-minded.


    She didn''t know when the car stopped. X


    until the cold voice of the man rings, "if you are in this state, I advise you to go back to the capital city, and don''t inherit the report."


    Ning yuan''s slender eyelashes quiver, and the beautiful eyes look at the man, but he has stepped out of the car first, only to see his unfriendly side face.


    Ning yuan glared at his back.


    She''s lost in her wits. It''s not because of him that she didn''t see him before. She kissed others and pretended to be nothing but was angry in Ning yuan''s heart, but she didn''t dare to question him face to face.


    If he denies, it''s just her imagination, Ning yuan shakes her head and reminds herself to stop thinking.


    Now the most important thing is to do a good job in the financial summit of


    3. Ning yuan has learned a lot. From early to late, she has no time to think about her feelings.


    After a while, Ning yuan successfully ended her business trip. She booked a ticket to return to the capital.


    At the last financial summit, Ye Yu and the organizer had dinner together. Ning yuan had no chance to ask when he would return to the capital.


    These, he is cold to her light, do not have any change.


    I haven''t talked to her on wechat. Ning yuan has seen through this person, and she won''t touch her cold ass.


    Ning yuan packed at the hotel and arrived at Beicheng International Airport in the early morning.


    She bought economy class.


    When she got on the plane, she put on her headphones and listened to the music.


    After a while, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Ning yuan looks up and sees assistant Su who smiles at her. She is slightly surprised. "Assistant Su, how are you here"


    "Your Highness is not on a special plane this time. He and I also took this flight back "


    Ning yuan," that''s a coincidence. "


    It''s no coincidence that Su Zhui''s ideal. He overheard Ning yuan going back on this flight yesterday. He casually made a premise under the second hall, and his highness asked him to buy this flight.


    "Sister Ning, you have worked hard." Assistant Su smiled kindly and said, "there is a seat in the first class. You can sit in the front. It''s bigger than the space here and the environment is better."


    Ning yuan, "it''s OK. It''s very good here."


    "Your Highness may want to talk about the financial summit with you, and look at your manuscripts and so on"


    Ning yuan''s temple jumps suddenly.


    The work here has been finished. How can we talk about work on the plane? Through these contacts, Ning Yuan found that Ye Yu was a very serious and rigorous person.


    He can work almost 24 hours without sleeping.


    Ning yuan sighed in her heart and stood up helplessly. "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ning Yuan takes her backpack and heads for the first class.


    Yeyu is sitting in the front row. A seat near the porthole is empty.


    Night Yu leans on the seat to read the financial magazine, sees Ning yuan coming, slender legs slightly close.


    There is no words, but the movement signals Ning yuan to sit in.


    Ning yuan, leaning sideways, tried to avoid meeting the night Yu and walked towards the inner seat.


    She took out her laptop from her bag after she had put on her seat belt.


    Point to the finished manuscript, she took it to Ye Yu, "Your Highness, have a look."


    Night Yu eyebrows and eyes did not move, voice low cold way, "private time does not talk about work."


    Ning yuan, "but assistant Su is not"


    "he may have heard it wrong."


    Ning yuan, "then I''ll change my seat with assistant Su"


    "the plane is about to take off, sit down."


    Ning yuan, ""


    Ning yuan didn''t understand the meaning of night Yu, but she didn''t get up and leave.


    Put away the computer and put on the earphone again.


    After the plane took off, Ning yuan turned to her face outside the window.


    First class can watch TV. Ning yuan chooses a movie she likes to watch. X


    one of the main characters is her idol Song Feng. Song Feng is not only a famous gold medal host, but also a very good actor in film.


    It''s a comedy.


    Comedy can make Rao feel better, and Ning yuan sometimes draws her red lips.


    She was wearing earphones, focusing on the movie, not noticing the men around her who put their eyes on her.


    The story is more and more interesting. When entering the high court, the screen suddenly goes dark.


    Ning yuan responds and finds that the man around her turns off her screen and looks at him puzzledly."Noisy." A word came out of the thin cold lips.


    Ning yuan blinked.


    How can it be noisy? She wears headphones


    it seems that she has doubts in her heart. The man said coldly, "sleep."


    Ning yuan, ""


    the man is nothing more. He lowers his seat and lies down.


    Ning yuan felt puzzled.


    Staring at him for a few seconds, she took off her headphones and lay down.


    Maybe she was too tired recently. Before long, she went to sleep.


    Ning yuan was woken up by a soft voice. She took off her blindfold, opened her sleepy eyes, and looked at the stewardess squatting beside her.


    There is no doubt that the stewardess waiting for the first flight can''t pick out flaws in appearance, temperament and figure.


    The voice is sweet and soft.


    "Your Highness, do you need to add anything else to package a?"


    "no need."


    "Well, would you like some red wine for drinks?"


    "coffee."


    "OK."


    After the stewardess asked Yeyu, she saw Ning yuan wake up and smiled at her sweetly.


    "What can I do for you, sister?" the stewardess gave an IAD to Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan, "set meal B, lemonade."


    "OK."


    After the stewardess left, she came soon.


    After delivering the package to the two, stand behind Yeyu.


    Ning Yuan found that night Yu''s set meal was different from her set meal.


    Every dish of his is loaded with dishes. There are about ten kinds of dishes and several kinds of snacks.


    And her, just three.


    These are two different chefs. Ning yuan swallowed his throat, stopped looking at his delicious food and began to eat his own.


    When she finished eating, the man almost ate, but he didn''t eat dessert. Cheese cake, tiramisu and Matcha ice cream are all her favorite.


    It''s just about to take back his sight. The man''s deep eyes look at her and say, "I want to eat"


    Ning yuan, don''t open his face, take the lemonade and drink. "I don''t want to."


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Ye Yu calls the stewardess to take away the things.


    Ning iring didn''t take another look.


    No matter how delicious the food is, it''s not her. Eating it will make you uncomfortable!


    What''s more, it''s still a man with different looks!


    Mingming is chatting with her on wechat. She kissed her that night, but in front of her, everything seems to be her illusion!


    Ning yuan is suffering and astringent!


    There is another one that will be in the capital in a long time. Ning yuan is not sleepy. She takes out a book from her bag and reads it.


    When I was fascinated, I suddenly felt a little itchy in my ankle.


    A drooping eyes, found that the man did not know when to change a sitting posture, black trousers fabric, swept her skirt under the legs.


    Ning yuan looks at the man. He leans slightly and looks at the book in her hand.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was a hint of mockery.


    Ning yuan''s bright face turned red instantly.


    She is reading a bully general manager. In order not to let him find out, outside the bully general manager, she is wearing a book about professional hosting. If she doesn''t read it carefully, she thinks she is reading a professional book


    but at this moment, she is caught by Yeyu!


    "Dig the cornea to give another woman"


    the voice of men''s cold sarcasm rang out, "this kind of man and woman still love to die and to live"


    Ning yuan looked at his dazzling sarcasm, and felt his own connotation.


    Some time ago, she wanted to read books and learn how to chase men. Gu Fei recommended this book to her.


    She hasn''t looked into it yet!


    Listen to the most cruel part in the middle. She wants to see the most cruel part first and then look back. He sees the result.


    "Everyone likes different things. You are not a party, and you are not qualified to comment on others."


    The man gave a shout.


    Ning yuan glared at him, "what''s funny"


    "naive." X


    Ning yuan, "" can I find assistant Su to change back to his seat now?


    under his disdainful eyes, Ning yuan can see where he can go in, collect the book, and look out of the window with his chin on his palm.


    When the plane arrived in the capital, Ning yuan thought of his brooch. When he untied his seat belt, he asked him, "I have a brooch left in the lounge of your office. Have you ever seen it"


    the man looked at Ning yuan. "What Brooch"


    "it''s very important for me to go to the bathroom."


    "I don''t know."


    "When you go back, please help me to have a look"


    man tough lowly said, nothing more, got up and left.


    Ning yuan looks at the cold and light look, and feels a little worried.


    She was the last to leave first class.


    As soon as I got off the plane, my cell phone received a message of my own: I''ll wait for you at the airport.


    Ning yuan looks at the information and frowns.


    All women''s heart is the sea needle. Now it''s her turn. This man''s heart is the sea needle!


    In front of her, she looks cold. On wechat, she is a little concerned about her.


    Ye Yu and assistant Su are not far ahead. Ning yuan is wondering whether to give him a taxi. Suddenly a male voice rings, "Ning yuan!"


    Ning yuan looks up at the beautiful figure coming towards her.


    "How are you here?" Ning yuan looked at a blue coat. Her hair was neatly combed and she was obviously dressed up. She was a little surprised.


    Yeoze, "I saw you when I sent my friend to the airport."


    When yeze came to Ningyuan, she was the only one in her eyes, ignoring Yeyu directly.


    Assistant Su saw the picture of two people standing together, and said with some emotion, "if I kissed sister Ning that night and didn''t recognize Zhang people, it would be Ze Shao."


    Assistant Su and the assistant who can become Ye Yu are naturally quite smart and sharp. He combined some of the recent anomalies of Ye Yu, and could guess that it was Ye Yu who was Ning yuan.


    He became a night water, with some intentional elements.


    Want to see the change of night Yu''s expression.


    But he was disappointed. His mind seemed to be seen through by night Yu. His dark eyes stared at him coldly. "Your work efficiency is not high recently. You have spent your mind elsewhere"


    Assistant Su''s forehead is a little cold sweat.


    "Or I''ll send you to the press department to be a reporter."


    "no, sir, I''m wrong."


    Ning yuan and ye Ze have a few words. The corner of their eyes is shining in the direction of Ye Yu and assistant su. They just see Ye Yu''s dark eyes.


    He took a look at her and yeoze and left without expression.


    Ning yuan''s heart thumped.


    It''s hard not to be successful. Seeing her with yeze, he was upset. Did he have this tendencySeeing that Ning yuan was absent-minded, yeze called her again.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    On the way back, yeze looked at Ning yuan several times.


    Ning yuan thought there was something on her face and reached out to touch it.


    When she saw her actions, she smiled, "you are still so cute"


    cute


    Ning yuan seldom heard that she was appraised as cute!


    "When I went to school, many people were cold beauties, but I watched you quietly. In fact, you were cold outside and hot inside. You will feed stray cats, help you solve problems at the same table, deliberately dislike drumsticks, and give them to the same table with a bad family, which is sometimes not very pleasant to hear! "


    Ning yuan, "really, I don''t remember that much myself."


    It''s not that I don''t remember it, but I think it''s all about life, nothing special!


    Night Ze looks at Ning yuan''s bright and beautiful side face, sips her lips, and stops talking.


    "After you explain it to me, I''ll investigate. I found that it was your cousin who cheated me in your name. "


    Ning yuan''s response was flat.


    "If I do something bad to your cousin, you won''t blame me."


    Ning yuan doesn''t like Ning Shiyu at all. However, if she does something excessively, it''s not that she doesn''t blame him, but that the law will


    "you do something against the law" x


    it seems that she realizes that Ning yuan wants to be crooked, and ye Ze picks up her eyebrow, "where do you want to go, not me Bragging, if I want to move her, she loses innocence every minute. I''m doing nothing else. Teach her a lesson! "


    "Oh."


    What else does yeze want? The sports car has arrived downstairs in the residential area of Ningyuan.


    Yeoze looked at the high-end apartment building and said, "would you like me to go up for a coffee?"


    the suggestion among adults is obvious.


    Ning yuan thought.


    What hint did she give him to make him think that she had that kind of meaning to him


    Being rejected by Ning yuan, yeze is a little disappointed, but he respects her more.


    She is such a girl, can do self-discipline, not be tempted, it is very rare.


    There is difficulty, there is challenge!


    Yeze is confident.


    "Well, you can go to bed earlier." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Ningjia.


    Song Yuling looks at Ning Shiyu, who has been stuffy at home recently, and takes the spare key to open the door.


    Ning Shiyu lies on the bed, his eyes are red and swollen with tears.


    "Shiyu, what''s the matter?"


    ningshiyu buried his face in the pillow and drew his shoulder. "Ma, last time I was with your man, he and he"


    Song Yuling was shocked when she heard the words. "What''s the matter?"


    ningshiyu cried out what happened in this period of time.


    Yeze is handsome, rich and generous. He gives her famous bags and clothes and takes her to a fancy restaurant.


    Usually two people date, he shows a deep affection for her.


    He took her to his villa.


    He cooks himself and wants to have a candlelight dinner with her.


    She toured the villa. Walking to the study upstairs, I saw a set of beautiful jadeite jewelry.


    She couldn''t help wearing the jade necklace. She couldn''t get it off when she put it on.


    Yeze went upstairs to ask her to have a meal. In a hurry, she made an effort on her hand. The emerald necklace was torn and fell on the rain.


    Night Ze walked into the study, saw her move jade necklace, immediately changed face!


    Once warm feelings, disappeared, in exchange, is his coldness and ruthlessness!


    His emerald necklace, which was uploaded by their ancestors, is of great value, with a price of at least 100 million yuan.


    She broke the necklace and had to pay him $100 million!


    He also called in forensic experts and police.


    He limits her half a month to pay back the money, otherwise, he will take her to court!


    In the identity of yeze, if she doesn''t lose money, she can''t win his lawsuit even if she doesn''t lose money!


    Although the condition of Ning family is not bad, it is not easy to come out with a hundred million yuan of cash!


    Ning Shiyu did not dare to tell Ning Bangguo about it, nor song Yuling about it. But he knew song Yuling and knew that she would come to her!


    Song Yuling''s face was shocked when she heard that Ning Shiyu was going to pay 100 million yuan.


    "Did he steal money? Maybe it''s a fake. He intentionally wronged you."


    the crystal mist hovered in Ningshi''s eyes, "Ma, the expert has identified it. It''s true! And he has a monitor in his study, which can prove that I broke it! "


    Song Yuling looked at Ning Shiyu, who was pale with fear, and held her slender hand.


    "You and he just started to treat you well. After the necklace broke, they asked you to lose money. How do I think he deliberately set up a game"


    Ning Shiyu has been in a state of panic and uneasiness recently. Zheng didn''t think about it in detail.


    "Mom, he deliberately asked me to break the Emerald Necklace and make me lose money"


    but there''s no reason. It''s his ancestral thing, priceless treasure. He doesn''t lack money. Why make such a beginning? X


    "Mom, I''m so confused. Go out first, I want to be quiet."


    Song Yuling made a change. "When your father comes back, I''ll tell him about it. It''s not you. It''s the man named yeze!"


    Song Yuling is going to get up and leave. Ning Shiyu holds on to her dress. "Ma, I think it has something to do with Ning yuan, but I''m not sure. I''ll tell you when I''m sure!"


    Ning yuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "If she does something bad, let me deal with her!"


    In a flash, it''s the annual year-end celebration of the capital TV station.


    Internal staff can invite family members and friends to watch.


    Ning yuan thought that she could chat with her on wechat at will recently. She took a photo of the invitation and sent it to her.


    Ning yuan: do you have time on Friday evening? Our TV station''s year-end celebration. Would you like to watch it or not? Do you have any show? Yes.


    Whatever you want: I had something to do, but in order to see you perform, I decided to accept the invitation.


    Ning yuan''s lips curved with a smile.


    When he comes to the ceremony, see how he can put it on.


    Women wear evening dresses, men wear suits.


    Ning yuan is wearing an antique green dress. Her skin is white and her features are bright. This color is like a delicate jade on her body. X


    before going to the red carpet, she took a picture of herself and sent it to the circle of friends.


    After a while, I received a lot of praise.


    One of them is to do whatever you want.


    As long as she sends her friends, she likes her as she likes, but never leaves a message.


    But as long as you still pay attention to her!


    After walking on the red carpet, Ning yuan and Gu Fei sit together.


    Tonight, she will be named the best hostess of the year. Ning yuan and Su Yalin have been nominated.


    Originally, Su Yalin was full of confidence, but since Ning yuan''s visit to Yeyu, her popularity has been under pressure from Ning yuan!Su Yalin doesn''t like Ning yuan, but she has nothing to do with her!


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Ning yuan looked back frequently, but did not see the cold figure in the audience.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    A few minutes ago, I sent her a message at will: there was a traffic jam on the road, maybe it would be later.


    Ning yuan: it doesn''t matter. Pay attention to safety.


    Halfway through the ceremony, it''s Ning yuan''s turn to perform.


    She looked back and saw that the audience was full of people. She didn''t know if Yeyu had come, but soon she received his message: come on.


    Ning yuan is happy.


    He''s here.


    Maybe sitting in a humble position, worried that someone else would recognize him.


    Ning yuan took off her coat and went backstage.


    After the host finished, she stepped on the stage.


    She will play and sing a song by herself.


    Onderfu


    the beautiful melody sounded, and her clear and melodious voice sounded with a trace of hoarse voice.


    The slender ten fingers are jumping on the piano, with long eyelashes hanging down. The lines on the side face are charming and moving, just like a blooming red rose, which is incredibly beautiful.


    As soon as she sang, the audience was quiet.


    Holding her breath and gazing at the delicate and beautiful woman on the stage, she was moved by her gentle moving and Rao singing and amazed by her beautiful and perfect appearance.


    Sitting in the last row of yeze, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone, taking several photos, recording videos and sending them to the family group.


    Fairy sister.


    As soon as the video and photos were sent out, many people asked him if this was his new girlfriend, and Yan was the best one to watch in his first three terms!


    Night Ze did not look at the mobile phone, eyes only fall on the stage of the woman, do not know the group fried pot.


    In the office of night Yu, sign the hand of the document, picked up the phone to look at the eye.


    Seeing 99 messages in the night family group, I glanced at them at will.


    When I saw the photos and videos of yezawa, I gave my fingertips a little pause, clicked them open, and looked at the photos and videos. X


    after sending photos and videos, yeze had no words. Many people in the group asked whether the woman was his new girlfriend, and some even congratulated yeze.


    Yeyu is the administrator in the group. He kicks the congratulatory man out of the group directly. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    The man who was kicked out of the group didn''t know where to offend Yeyu. 9


    usually, the night Yu never bubbles in the group, no matter what they are, he will not come out.


    Even if it''s the new year''s day to grab red envelopes, he''ll send out a few red envelopes and leave. Never rob others.


    Well, how did you kick him?


    That person hurriedly private letter night Yu.


    As a result, remind him that he is not a friend of the other party!


    What the fuck is this?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Ning yuan''s performance, she received the expression of thumbs up at will.


    She had a smile on her lips.


    At the end of the ceremony, it''s the highlight, and this year''s best male and female host award will be announced.


    Gu Fei looked at Ning yuan and said confidently, "it must be you!"


    Ning yuan put her hands on her legs and her face was calm, but she was still nervous. "I don''t know whose house the flowers will fall to until the last moment."


    Besides Ning yuan and Su Yalin, there are other hosts.


    Everyone is excellent.


    Awarding guests, announce the list of winners.


    "Heru."


    There was a moment''s silence in the scene. No one thought it would be Heru.


    He Ru was parachuted to the capital TV station in the second half of the year. It is less than three months since she became the anchor. The program she hosts has a mediocre audience. Everyone has guessed Ningyuan, Su Yalin and bierao, but no one has guessed it was He Ru.


    However, since it has been announced on the stage, we can only applaud and congratulate her.


    Su Yalin, who was two seats away from Ning yuan, glanced at Ning yuan. Ning yuan kept a faint smile on her face, neither lost nor happy.


    Su Yalin looks at the charming she Ru in her eyes and thinks it''s better for Ning yuan to get this award!


    At the end of the ceremony, everyone left.


    Ning yuan received a message at will: don''t be sad. Next year, I''ll get the best host award. I''ll wait for you in the hall and take you to have a snack!


    Ning yuan: don''t stand in the hall, or find a humble place. I''m afraid you will be besieged later.


    After all, the TV station, many people are his fans!


    Whatever you want: OK, listen to you.


    Ning yuan goes backstage to change her clothes, takes off her makeup, ties her long hair into a ponytail and goes out of the hall.


    Walking forward for a while, I saw a tall figure standing under a tree not far away.


    She walked over laughing.


    Just as she was approaching, she suddenly stopped again.


    Man Rao looks back, a little different from the second prince!


    Before Ning yuan could have a closer look, the man had already turned around.


    He was carrying a bunch of beautiful roses in his arms.


    "For you!"


    When Ning yuan saw that the man turned around was yeoze, she was so shocked that she stepped back two steps.


    "You How is it here? "


    Night Ze scratched the scalp, some do not understand, "is not you let me find a humble place to wait for you?"


    Ning yuan opens her eyes slightly.


    Recently, I chatted with her at will. Isn''t it yeze?


    She thought it was Yeyu!


    "You do what you want?" Ning yuan looks like a thunderbolt.


    Night Ze sees her facial expression, frowned, "otherwise who do you think it is?"


    Ning yuan covered her face with her hands, ashamed and embarrassed.


    Not only did she recognize the wrong person, but also invisibly, did she hurt yeze again?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ning yuan''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled. She looked at the night light with a slight taut face and opened her mouth with guilt. "To tell you the truth, I have a good feeling for a person with night in his name. I thought you were him..."


    Yeze, "..." Did he have a good time recently?


    "Who is that man?" Night Ze jaw line tight, "have I handsome?"


    "I''m sorry, yeoze." She didn''t expect to make such a dragon!


    Night Ze see Ning yuan eyes full of shame and guilt, he is not good to ask her what.


    Although he likes her, if she doesn''t like him, he won''t force her!


    "Forget it. You don''t have to be sorry. You didn''t promise me anything." Yeze hands her the flowers. "If you can''t be a lover, can you always be a friend? This bouquet of flowers is for you who are the most starry tonight! "


    Ning yuan felt relieved when she saw this.


    She thanked him for taking his flowers.


    "I was going to invite you to have a snack, but I have to slow down my mood and invite you next time."


    Ning yuan waved. "It''s OK. I''ll invite you next time."


    "OK, I have found a good place to kill you!"


    "Good."


    "Let''s go and take you back."


    "It''s OK. I can take a taxi myself."


    "Don''t be long winded. It''s not safe for a pretty girl to take a taxi at night."At night Ze''s insistence, Ning yuan had to take his car back.


    When we got to the District, Ning yuan got off with flowers in her arms.


    She didn''t turn around until yeze''s car left. She didn''t notice a black car hidden in the dark.


    Ning yuan arrives at the apartment and puts the flowers in the vase.


    Turn around and take a bath in the bathroom.


    In order to put on the beautiful dress, there was no food from noon.


    Ning yuan felt a little flat stomach. She put on a coat outside her pajamas and went out with her purse.


    After a long walk, I found a Malatang family.


    Ning yuan ordered Malatang, two bottles of beer, eating and drinking at the same time.


    Arbitrary is not night Yu, if the heart is not lost, absolutely false!


    He didn''t have any good feelings for her at all. Maybe that kiss was also her imagination!


    After coming back from Beicheng, he did not contact her. They were like two parallel lines that would not intersect.


    She should have known that!


    In my mind, I can''t help but picture him walking with sister gufei. A stable and restrained man and a graceful and dignified celebrity are the best match.


    As for herself, Ning yuan thought of her aunt''s scolding.


    Fox!


    Ning yuan droops her eyes and drinks up a glass of wine.


    She didn''t notice that a few men were chatting with each other for a long time.


    In the middle of the night, a beautiful woman alone drinking, I think it must be a feeling hurt!


    Ning yuan drinks two more cups and suddenly finds several eyes staring at her.


    She looked back and saw a few men with lewd eyes.


    She had no appetite at all.


    She got up to settle her account and walked out.


    The men followed.


    They stopped in front of Ning yuan and laughed even more wantonly. A stink of wine came from them.


    "Babe, talk to us, maybe you can solve the trouble in your heart"


    Ning yuan looks at several men coldly, "get out!"


    "Yo Ho, the beauty has a bad temper"


    the man''s words are not over, suddenly a tall and cold figure came over. When the man was about to hold Ning yuan''s wrist, his abdomen hurt, and he was kicked away directly.


    Several other people were stunned, saw the companion to be kicked, just about to start, a raise eyes, suddenly saw a handsome and gloomy face. divdiv


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    The man is dressed in a long black coat and tight pressed trousers, with a strong and fierce chill. VOD


    a pair of Falcon like black eyes, sharp and cold, people dare not look directly.


    A few men thought to themselves, and immediately knew that this man did not know that they could provoke him.


    Don''t dare to have another word. They are all the same as counselling. They run with their heads down.


    Ning yuan is still in a daze. He didn''t expect that night Yu would suddenly appear here.


    Without waiting for her to respond, the slender wrist was pulled by the man and walked towards the road.


    "Oh, slow down."


    He has long legs and fast steps. Although Ning yuan is not short, he has to run to keep up with him.


    He didn''t release her until he got to the bottom of the block.


    Ning yuan''s white wrist shows a red circle.


    As she rubbed her wrist, she looked at the man with a gloomy face. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard the cold voice of the man, "wear like this in the evening, run out and shake something"


    Ning yuan heard his words, and her heart stopped immediately.


    "I''m hungry. I can''t go out for a snack." she looked down at herself. Although she was wearing pajamas and pajamas, she had a coat on the outside and didn''t expose it to the public. How could it be like being vulgar in his eyes I can deal with men myself. "


    A cold hiss came from the man''s thin lips.


    Ning yuan turns her head and takes a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Looking back at him, Su Jingming''s face smiled, "second highness, I can also encounter danger when I go out for a night snack. Your royal family should pay attention to public security issues!"


    Night Yu, black eyes, looks at Ning Yuan who can''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile. His thin lips are tight. "Drinking"


    Ning yuan didn''t expect his thoughts to jump so fast. The smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff. "Yeah, why, his highness doesn''t even care about this"


    "a single woman runs out to drink in the middle of the night, and doesn''t know what''s the danger"


    Ning yuan wants But I feel something is wrong.


    He came here for no reason, just to teach her


    that she has nothing to do with him. How can he teach her


    is it that he doesn''t dislike her as much as she imagined or care for her.


    In a short period of time, the flames were burning more and more vigorously.


    She was eager to test again.


    Ning yuan moves forward a few steps and approaches him.


    A pair of Ying Ying''s beautiful eyes looked at him. Under the yellow street light, her eyes seemed to contain a pool of spring water, which was particularly moving.


    The pale pink lips slightly opened, "you worry about me"


    the wrist that he held out the red circle raised and stretched out to his eyes, "so hard, it hurts."


    Her skin is white, red and protruding.


    Night Yu stared at her wrist for a few seconds, dark eyes like the sea before the storm.


    It seems that the wind is calm, but the waves are surging secretly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ning yuan didn''t know where to come from. She asked her heart''s question, "were you close on the night of the business trip in Beicheng?"


    the conversation didn''t end, and suddenly a gentle and sweet female voice sounded.


    "Your Highness."


    Ning yuan looked back and saw a woman in a white coat getting off the car.


    When you see the appearance of nvrao, Ning yuan is slightly shocked.


    Gu Fei''s sister.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Gu Xi went to Yeyu and looked at his handsome and deep face, with a gentle smile on his beautiful and delicate face. "The time of TV recording has been extended a little. I thought you left early."


    Gu Xi is a famous celebrity in the capital city. After returning from studying in a famous foreign school, she was invited by the capital TV station to participate in a visiting program.


    But it''s not Ning yuan''s column group.


    Ning yuan also learned from Gu Xi''s words that Ye Yu didn''t come to find her, but sent Gu Xi to wait for her.


    His face and ears were red, but he couldn''t see it by drinking.


    She is really embarrassed and embarrassed to the extreme!


    Once again, I''m flirting with myself!


    In front of him, does she want to finish all the embarrassments in her life? Knowing how disgusted and disgusted he is, she just thought he cared about her!


    Ning yuan''s hands, hanging from her side, were uncontrollably clenched into fists.


    "Two princes, you and sister Gu talk, I have something else to do, go first." No matter what the night is like, Ning yuan steps into the area first.


    Gu Xi looks at Ning yuan''s slender and tall back and says with a smile, "she is the female anchor who visited you last time. I just saw her, but I didn''t remember who she was."Yeyu put his hand in his trouser pocket, looked at Gu Xi with a gentle smile, and said in a low voice, "sister Gu, my mother has a good impression on you. Tonight, you come to our house and she asked me to send you off. I''m just out of politeness and gentleness."


    He didn''t mean anything else to her. He didn''t mean to wait for her here!


    The smile on Gu Xi''s face is a little stiff.


    She is very fond of Yeyu. In the two contacts, she can also feel that he is a responsible person.


    But he didn''t seem to have a cold for her.


    "I don''t know what kind of woman you like"


    Yeyu, "never thought about it."


    What else did Gu Xi want? He nodded at her and got on the Bentley.


    Yeyu did not leave immediately after getting on the bus.


    Gu Xi''s words come to mind. What kind of woman does he like?


    he squints his dark eyes slightly and looks at an apartment upstairs.


    From the moment he remembered it, his mind was all about his studies and his business. Never thought about what kind of woman he would like. Besides, he is still young and should not focus on love.


    Night Yu tightly sipped on thin lips, face if ice driving away.


    When Ning yuan returned to the apartment, she leaned on the sofa and covered her face with her hands.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    If Gu Xi didn''t come here in time, she would ask him next if she had a good feeling for her!


    Holding her head in both hands, she rubs her hair hard. Ning yuan reminds herself not to make the same mistake next time!


    X


    second.


    Ning yuan came to lingshitai early.


    When Xie Ancheng arrives, let''s have an early meeting in the meeting room.


    "One thing to announce now." Xie Ancheng glances at Ning yuan and Su Yalin. "We have made a decision on the stage. We have only one host."


    As soon as Xie an''s words came out, the atmosphere in the conference room became a little tight.


    Su Yalin and Ning yuan look at each other. They both purr their lips and have no words.


    "The other one needs to be sent to country x for half a year." div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Country x is a poor and backward country. 9


    the royal family wants to build a big project over there. The capital TV station receives the above instructions and needs to send several hosts to follow up and report. X


    there are hard conditions, and generally famous hosts are reluctant to go in the past.


    Xie Ancheng looks at the list given above and looks at Su Yalin. "Yalin, I hope you can work hard after you pass."


    Su Yalin''s face turned white and her hands under the conference table clenched into fists. X


    the lips stammered. If you want something, you can only produce a good word.


    After the meeting, suyalin lowered her head and went back to her seat.


    Gu Fei was a little surprised. "If you follow her previous temperament, it''s already a fight."


    Ning yuan also thought that Su Yalin was a little wrong.


    After work in the morning, Ning yuan and Gu Fei went to the canteen for dinner.


    She went to the bathroom after returning to the office.


    Just about to come out of the compartment, Ning yuan suddenly hears the suppressed cry.


    "Borrow 100000 yuan, I promise I will repay you as soon as possible what you asked me to sleep with us for so many years. You actually said this"


    "hello"


    Ning yuan pushed the compartment door open a slit, and looked at Su Yalin, who was lying on the washstand with her shoulders shaking and her eyebrows frowning.


    Has Su Yalin met any obstacles that she can''t go to?


    after leaving the class, Ning yuan took a taxi and followed Su Yalin''s bus.


    Suyalin had a scooter before, but I haven''t seen her drive recently.


    Su Yalin got off the bus at the city hospital.


    Ning yuan follows.


    Suyalin entered a ward in the inpatient department.


    Ning yuan looked at the window and saw Su Yalin wipe her face, hands and feed a middle-aged woman. She was surprised that it was not su Yalin''s mother.


    Just about to go home for a bath and come back, suddenly heard someone call her, "suyalin."


    Su Yalin looks back at the woman coming from the dark. "Ning yuan"


    when she sees Ning yuan, she immediately arranges her slightly disordered hair and slightly raises her chin like a fighting cock. "Ning yuan, how are you here"


    "what''s the matter with your mother?" Ning yuan asks directly.


    Su Yalin''s straight shoulders drooped for a moment. She didn''t want to lose face and dignity in front of Ning yuan, but her emotions were out of control.


    There was a crystal mist in her eyes. She put her hands around her chest and said in a choked voice, "my mother''s lower body is paralyzed. My father ran away with the wild woman outside with the family savings. I can''t find his people until now. "


    "I sold the car and gave all the money to my mother for treatment, but there is still a lot of money in the future." Su Yalin put her hands on her tearful face and choked her voice. "What I''m afraid of most is what my mother will do if I go to country X"


    Ning yuan and Su Yalin''s colleagues have done for a year or two. She has understood Su Yalin''s strong character.


    She regarded her as a competitor and never showed a trace of vulnerability in front of her. Even if Xie Ancheng announced that she would go to country X this morning, she did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Ning yuan knows that she will cry when she is in a desperate situation.


    "I have some savings in my hand. Please take them to the rescue first."


    Hearing Ning yuan''s words, Su Yalin''s eyes widened slightly. "Why are you willing to lend me money"


    "Su Yalin, believe it or not, I have never regarded you as an enemy." Ning yuan finds Su Yalin''s wechat and transfers 100000 Yuan directly to her. X


    when Su Yalin responds, Ning yuan has already left by car.


    Suyalin''s nose is sour, and her lips are trembling. Thank you.


    She knew so many friends, so many celebrities, she thought she was invincible, a cruel reality, let her recognize the world.


    None of those people are willing to help her, or figure out her body, and let her sell herself at a price!


    On the contrary, it''s Ning yuan, who she usually targets everywhere. At the critical moment, she is willing to lend a helping hand!


    When suyalin went to work for the second time, Xie Ancheng called her into the office.


    "People have already gone to China x for you. You''d better do well in celebrity program."


    Su Yalin was a little confused in her mind. After the reaction, a figure appeared in her mind. "Ning yuan"


    Xie an became a little odd. "According to the performance of Ning yuan''s recent host, she is obviously more suitable for our style of program. But this morning, she proposed to go to x country with a firm attitude. She also submitted an application letter to the above, so I had to agree."


    Su Yalin covers her mouth and her eyes are sore and swollen. She rushes out of Xie Ancheng''s office directly.


    Seeing Ning yuan at work, she rushed to her.


    Gu Fei sees that Su Yalin is not right. She stands up and stops at Su Yalin. "What do you do to let you go to country x is the above decision. It''s useless for you to get in trouble with Ning yuan!"


    As soon as Gu Fei''s voice fell, the tears in suyalin''s eyes fell.The rest of the office looked this way.


    Gu Fei is at a loss.


    "Well, what are you crying for? I''m just honest. You cry like this, as if I bullied you!"


    Ning yuan took several pieces of paper and handed them to Su Yalin. "Don''t cry. In fact, it''s not all to help you go to country x instead of you. I want to go myself. I''ll probably be better in a different environment!"


    The rest of the office froze.


    Gu Fei looks at Ning yuan with a puzzled face. "Instead of Su Yalin, you are going to go to country X"


    "yes, it''s also good to go there. It''s an opportunity for learning and progress!"


    The colleagues who had opinions about Ning yuan in the office before could not help admiring her from the bottom of their hearts when they saw her so light and optimistic.


    Su Yalin comes forward and gives Ning yuan a hug.


    Ning yuan patted Su Yalin on the shoulder. "Come on together."


    After determining the direction of the next work, Ning yuan began to do some handover work and preparation before going abroad.


    She has rarely thought about how to conquer Yeyu.


    Once the embarrassment and embarrassment, should be with her to x country, slowly disappear.


    She is still young and has to focus more on her work, rather than revenge for Ning Shiyu and think about how to conquer a man!


    Jinhan palace.


    When Yeyu went back, he happened to hear yetian calling.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get together this weekend"


    "you can go to the cloud club to get together. I''ll let you know when I have reserved the box."


    Night Tian calls, found that someone is looking at her, a look back, on the night Yu that deep not see the bottom of the black eyes.


    "Second brother, you are very early this time."


    Recently, Yeyu came back late after working overtime. Yetian felt that she had not seen him for a long time.


    Yeyu goes to yetian and touches her head as usual. "Who will party with at weekends" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Yetian, "Ruirui, Xialu, Zhangshan, and Ningyuan. 999wenxue "


    looks at Yeyu." second brother, why did you suddenly ask "


    Yeyu''s cold face doesn''t show any abnormality. He says lightly," I care about you. "


    Yetian''s heart is warm and her smile is bright.


    Yeyu is going upstairs. After a few steps, he looks back at yetian and says, "why don''t you call your friends home to be guests"


    yetian pats his head, "yes, you can let them come to the palace."


    Night Yu has nothing more, tall and straight body, walked upstairs.


    When Ning yuan learns that yetian has set the meeting place at Jinhan palace, she struggles and hesitates.


    I don''t know if she will meet Yeyu. She politely asks next yetian. Her family is not in the palace at the weekend. They can go there without any psychological burden.


    Ning yuan is about to go to country X. she can''t get together with them for a long time. When she learns that Ye Yu won''t be in the palace, her tense nerves relax.


    Soon it was the weekend. Ning Yuan went to Jinhan Palace by car.


    Come here again, the mood is totally different.


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan also came here. They met at the gate of Jinhan palace.


    Yetian sent a car to pick them up.


    Xia Lu looks at the scenery in the Jinhan palace. She sighs, "it''s so happy to live here, and she doesn''t know who the two princesses will be in the future"


    Zhang Shan, "do you still need to think about it? It must be a top celebrity or a princess from another country."


    "Also, look at the princess of the prince. She is the princess of Bo family. The two princesses must have the same life experience."


    Charlotte, "so, I''ll just imagine ha ha ha in my head."


    Ning yuan looks out of the window, and her lips make a self mocking arc.


    In the past, she even wanted to climb the second prince. She didn''t know who gave her confidence. X


    Andrei has arrived. She is enjoying the flowers in the glass room of the flower garden.


    Several people sat in the glass room drinking tea and enjoying flowers, until Ivan came to ask them to have dinner.


    In the western restaurant, there is a long marble table with steak, food, dessert and thick soup. When they are seated one by one, they find a seat empty.


    Ivan saw everyone''s doubts and explained, "the second highness is back. Come and have dinner with you later."


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan smell the words and scream.


    "Tiantian, your second brother would like to have dinner with us, isn''t it wonderful?"


    Night Tian smiled and said, "now at home, you only take him as my brother, don''t take him as two princes, otherwise there will be pressure!"


    "Good."


    After a while, the man appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    He was wearing a white sweater and black slacks. His hair was not as meticulously combed as usual. Several strands of hair fell on his forehead, showing a bit of casual laziness.


    Obviously, no one but yetian has ever seen such a casual side of him.


    In addition to his good-looking suit, casual wear can also be so stylish!


    It''s so handsome and stylish!


    Xia Lu and Zhang Shan can''t help but show their narcissism in their eyes, but they dare not show it too clearly in front of Ye Yu.


    Ning yuan''s face is bright and moving. She keeps a light smile. She is neither infatuated with flowers nor obsequious. There is a trace of alienation in her seclusion.


    Several people said hello to Yeyu, and Yeyu nodded his head, "they are all Tiantian friends, just as you like."


    Yeyu sits down, just opposite Ning yuan. I don''t know whether he arranged it or not.


    Dinner begins.


    The night Yu eats together, everybody appears somewhat nervous and restrained, did not smile as before.


    Yetian breaks the silence, "what are you doing recently"


    Anrui, "I went to see Zhou Li''s family."


    Everyone is interested, "how about"


    "his family is very good, just like my daughter, is"


    "what is it"


    "their people, listen to him find a star girlfriend, from morning to night, someone will come to see it."


    An Rui thought of that picture, some can''t help laughing, "I feel like a monkey in the zoo!"


    Xia Lu, "ha ha ha, you look much better than a monkey."


    The atmosphere at the table has become a lot easier.


    Ning yuan has always been a little absent-minded. When she looks up, she can see the man opposite. She tries to look up less.


    Later, the topic somehow fell to her. Xia Lu asked, "Ning yuan, last time you were going to x country for half a year, it was really fake."


    Ning yuan picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of her lower lip, and said, "really, next Wednesday is about to start."


    As soon as Ning yuan''s voice fell, she felt a light in her eyes that could not be ignored.She didn''t look back, just looking at Xialu.


    "Well, I''ve heard that country x is still very poor and backward. You must suffer when you go there!"


    Zhang Shan nodded, "yes, how can your TV station send you"


    "I applied for it myself."


    The gaze on her on the other side is not to be ignored. Ning yuan can''t resist it any longer. She stands up from her chair and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She breathed a long sigh of relief as she went out of the restaurant.


    Entering the bathroom, Ning yuan stood in front of the washing table and slowly washed her face. X


    it was a while before she opened the door and was ready to go out.


    But the next second, a tall and upright figure suddenly burst in.


    Ning yuan was unprepared and almost hit the man''s chest on the tip of her nose.


    The long eyelashes of butterfly wings quivered twice. Looking at the man approaching her step by step, she subconsciously backed away.


    The back of the waist soon reached the washing table.


    Looking at the cold and deep outline of the man and the deep and cold black eyes, Ning yuan''s eyebrows are tight and her breath is tight.


    "Second highness, if you want to go to the bathroom, please let me out first!"


    She was ready to avoid him, but a strong force hit her, her wrists were held, she was thrown to the wash table.


    After a knock on the back, it hurt a little, and Ning yuan''s bright face stretched.


    To be honest, she really can''t understand him! X


    "what do you mean, second Highness"


    since he dislikes her, why do he block her in the bathroom


    doesn''t he think it''s inappropriate to do so.


    Ning yuan nodded, "yes."


    "Hard to get"


    Ning yuan''s brain was confused, she raised her long eyelashes and looked up at the deep and joking black eyes of the man, as if she understood what was coming, and the blood in her body rushed up.


    I''m so angry and ashamed, "second highness, do I want to catch you? When you accept my interview and don''t want to see me appear in front of you, I''m already very sad. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you won''t see me for a long time. I think I''ve done a good job. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    In the quiet space, it seems that only Ning yuan''s breath is a little heavy. 999wenxue


    after she finished that long speech, the man just kept silent and stared at her with black eyes.


    She''s under a lot of pressure!


    The temperature in the palace was suitable. Ning yuan took off her coat and wore a shirt and jeans when she came in.


    See his line of sight, sweep from the face to the neckline.


    She looked down.


    I don''t know when one of the buttons in the middle of the shirt has been opened. His sight just falls on it.


    Ning yuan''s long eyelashes trembled, quickly lowered his head and fastened the button.


    "Second highness, I''m finished, can I go?"


    he is tall and upright, standing in front of her, like a mountain, which gives people a strong oppressive blessing.


    Ning yuan did not miss the smile, with a slight sneer.


    It''s like mocking her for taking a step back and fighting hard!


    Ning yuan is ashamed and annoyed, but she can''t do anything more.


    Her previous actions are easy to be misunderstood!


    But she has stopped losing in time!


    As she lowered her head, a strand of hair fell on her cheek.


    He raised his hand and tried to move the hair behind her ears, but as soon as he touched her face, he was shunned by her.


    "Oh." He gave a low smile.


    It''s quite quiet in the bathroom. He looks a little protruding with such a smile.


    Ning yuan looks up at him and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    the man''s long fingers reach out to her chin. Before she can react, Ning yuan has been pinched by his two fingers.


    Two Rao line of sight interweave together.


    She dodged in panic.


    His depth is deep.


    Ning yuan looks at the man close to her. Her breath stops, and her hands hanging on her side unconsciously clench into fists.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Unfinished words, all by the man blocked in the lip.


    Ning yuan opened her eyes slightly, her mind was blank, her mind seemed to stop turning, and her fingertips were pinched into her palms.


    It hurts.


    That is to say, this is not an illusion.


    The smell of fir in the clear air rushed into the tip of the nose. Before the man left, he took a bite at the corner of her lips.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it feels real!


    Ning yuan slipped between her throat and watched her hands propped on the washing table on both sides of her waist and looked down at her man.


    He did not have any mood fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes. He was still calm and deep. Looking back at her, his cheeks were crimson, his breath was disordered, and the bottom of his eyes was glistening with water. He was so excited.


    He stared at her with black eyes, and the thin corners of his lips raised a shallow arc.


    Obviously with a smile, but there is no smile at all.


    High in the top, still give a kind of cold and not close to the feeling.


    "Your reaction is clear," he said in a low voice.


    Ning yuan didn''t know what he meant. Her reaction was clear. He was tall and straight. He suddenly leaned forward for a few minutes. The shoulders of the two people were almost together.


    His handsome and perfect face is pressed to her ear, and her ear is heard with a low and dumb voice, "just give you a chance."


    Before Ning yuan could react, he opened the bathroom door and went out.


    Ning yuan is a little confused.


    After a few seconds, Ning yuan looks back at herself in the mirror.


    The mouth is red, and the eyes are still watery. It looks like it can''t be forgiven.


    She quickly took out the lipstick from her bag and made up again.


    After finishing the hair and clothes, make sure there is no difference, and then come out of the bathroom.


    Xia Lu just came to the bathroom and saw Ning yuan. She picked up her eyebrow. "We thought you left the bathroom. It''s not good if you can''t see it. It''s OK."


    Ning yuan quickly gathered her disordered mood, smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Go to the restaurant and keep a lot of delicious food."


    "Good."


    When Ning yuan arrived at the restaurant, she did not see the figure of night Yu. She was slightly relieved.


    After dinner, we went out for shopping together.


    They didn''t go home until about seven in the evening.


    Ning yuan recently found a new house. Before she left yetian, she went to her apartment. X


    yetian means that Ningyuan will continue to live there after returning from country x, but Ningyuan doesn''t agree with anything, so yetian has to give up!


    Ning yuan took the subway to the District, just about to enter, a woman called her, "sister Ning."


    Ning yuan looks at the delicate and capable woman. She is a little familiar. She soon remembers that she is the Secretary of Yeyu.


    "Sister Ning, can you talk in the car?"Ning yuan follows the woman into the car and takes out a contract and two keys.


    "Sister Ning, look at the contract first."


    Ning yuan looks down at the contract doubtfully.


    When she finished reading the contract, her heart turned to the sea.


    What''s all this? Seeing Ning yuan''s strange face, the female secretary said, "sister Ning, if you agree, please sign. If you spend a year with his highness, Yuhua International''s villa and this Ferrari are yours. In addition, there are 50 million cash. "


    Ning yuan holds the contract with his fingers.


    She understood that when Yeyu left, he gave you a chance.


    He can give her this opportunity, in his view, is a gift.


    After all, this year, at least she can be his woman!


    When she wanted to conquer him, she didn''t think about the long term.


    But the nature is different!


    When she conquered him, she only wanted to communicate with others. It was not the relationship between the gold Lord and the love son!


    From big to big, there are many people who pursue her. If she wants to climb up to the top of the world, she will not be able to turn to night Yu.


    Ning yuan''s heart is like being knocked over by a liuliao bottle. It''s mixed with five tastes and feels wronged!


    But she does not blame night Yu, he can have this kind of idea, is also her early self-made.


    The best way is not to meet later.


    Otherwise everyone will be in an awkward position.


    Ning yuan closed her eyes and opened them again. She returned the contract to the secretary without looking at the villa and the key of the luxury car in her hand. "Please take a message to the second prince. I''m sorry for the trouble I brought to him, but please don''t humiliate me with these things!"


    Without waiting for the Secretary, Ning yuan pushes open the door and gets off the car.


    The Secretary didn''t look back until her figure disappeared.


    As the Secretary of Yeyu, she has been trained professionally, so she will not pry into the mind of the master.


    She drove the driver to Yuhua international.


    Night Yu stood in front of the living room floor to floor window, saw the business car that drove slowly, slightly narrowed the dark eyes that did not see the bottom.


    Soon the Secretary got out of the car.


    I didn''t see the tall and slender figure. X


    well, if you want him to invite her out of the car, you will give her a chance, and you will start to be proud of your div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    The female secretary looked at Yeyu quietly. His expression and momentum seemed to be determined that Ning yuan would come.


    But also, he is the pride, as long as he looks at the people or things, there is no failure.


    Only


    "Your Highness, sister Ning refused." X


    as soon as the voice fell, the female secretary felt the air around her, as if it had solidified.


    Night Yu slowly turned around, black eyes sharp cold sharp look at the female secretary, "what are you"


    "sister Ning refused, she also let me take a word to you." The female secretary said the sentence Ning yuan wanted to bring out without missing a word.


    Night Yu jaw line tight, dark narrow eyes, but also can not see the redundant mood.


    A moment later, he raised his hand. "You go back first."


    After putting the papers and keys on the coffee table, the female secretary left the villa.


    Night Yuyou black eyes, re cast to the landing window, if there is no lip angle like pulled off.


    She is desperate, and she still doesn''t admit that he doesn''t like to waste his spare time on one thing. Since she gave up the chance, he won''t miss anything too much!


    Time soon arrived at Ningyuan and went to country X.


    She went with several other reporters and photographers from the TV station.


    When checking in at the airport, Ning yuan meets yeze.


    After yeze was rejected by her last time, she was in a bad mood and went abroad to play.


    I didn''t expect to meet Ning yuan as soon as I came back.


    Seeing her holding the suitcase and carrying the backpack, she looked like a long way out. Yeze called her aside and asked curiously, "where are you going on business?"


    "country X."


    "What, go to x country" yeze looks like being hit hard. "How long do you have to go"


    "half a year!"


    Yeze rubbed his hair hard, and said with a livid face, "did your TV station force you to go? I''ll call you right away to find a relationship"


    Ning yuan saw that he really wanted to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and shook his head quickly, "no, I applied for it myself!"


    "Why" yeze seemed to think of something. He frowned fiercely. "Is that man with night in his name that makes you sad? In order to avoid him, you deliberately go so far"


    "no, it''s nothing to do with that man. Going there, I can grow and learn a lot by myself! What''s more, even if I don''t go there, I will go there with factional people. The work there must always be done by someone! "


    Other colleagues urged Ning yuan. Ning yuan waved to yeze, "thank you for your concern. I will take care of myself. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Ning yuan, he gradually disappeared in his sight, and night Ze had a taste of not coming out.


    After Ning Yuan went to country x, yeze was depressed for nearly a month.


    When we came to the Bureau of FengChen group, we were surprised to see him. "Ze Shao, you are finally willing to come out"


    FengChen organizes brothers and friends to get together several times a month. Ye Yu is often absent, and only comes out once or twice when he is free.


    He happened to be here tonight.


    FengChen and he are playing mahjong.


    Yeze goes over and sits behind Yeyu. "Second brother, you have been interviewed by Ning yuan. Are you familiar with her?"


    Yeyu looks at yeze and says, "how?"


    "I met her at the airport some time ago. She has gone to country X and will go for half a year." Yeze patted his thigh and said sadly, "didn''t I add her wechat before, but she made a mistake. Later, I learned that there was a night character in the name of the man she liked!"


    "It must be that damned man who hurt her heart, so she will go away to cure her wounds!"


    A snap.


    Night Yu will be in the hands of mahjong, buckle to the table.


    "How to say"


    looking at the dark eyes of Yeyu, yeze touched his nose, and he looked at FengChen. "What''s wrong with me"


    FengChen was already laughing in his heart.


    Yeze estimated that he did not know that he had just scolded Yeyu''s slag man Feng Chen''s right hand clenched a fist and put it on his lips. He coughed. He tried to change the topic. "Where did you go to relax some time ago"


    did you know that yeze didn''t lead him? Continue with the previous topic, "second brother, isn''t the royal family working on projects in country x now? Can you send me to be responsible for the past"


    Yeyu looked at yeze and snorted, "you nodded violently¡° Yes. "


    "You want to close the project"


    "poof" Feng Chen is about to laugh.


    Why didn''t he find out before? Yeze is so fun!


    Before Ning yuan arrived in country x, she had learned the information online in advance.


    But when I came here, I found that it was a little better than I thought. It was not so poor and backward.


    It''s just that the security is not very good. If you are a girl, you''d better not go out.


    There are rich mineral resources in country x, which are needed by the royal family. They have reached an agreement with the royal family here to help them build roads and houses here.Ning yuan will follow up the progress of the project and interview the workers.


    In this way, Ning Yuan went back to her office and prepared to sort out the subjects she had shot. Zuo Xin, a presenter who was preparing to make a documentary in this slum, fell down on the table and cried when she came back.


    Ning yuan and Zuo Xin are not familiar. They were not the same department before.


    Ning Yuan takes the tissue and hands it to Zuo Xin.


    Zuo Xin looks at Ning yuan with tears in her eyes. "Can you please ask the second prince for love and let me go back"


    hearing Zuo Xin''s words, Ning yuan is stunned. "How can you have such an idea"


    Zuo Xin takes a sniff. "It''s really hard here. Now I go to the slum to take a picture. The men there are disgusting. Some people take a picture of my shares while I''m not paying attention And whistling at me. If I go back, I''m afraid something will go wrong! "


    "I didn''t want to come here at first, but I heard that the salary doubled here, and I could adjust my post after I went back. I thought that I would stick to the past by biting my teeth"


    Ning yuan tightly pressed her red lips. To be honest, who doesn''t suffer after she came here?


    every time she was shooting in the sun, her sweat was the same as water, but compared with her, those construction workers were even harder!


    Ning yuan looks at Zuoxin coldly. "I can''t help you."


    Hearing this, Zuoxin stood up from his chair, "how could it not help me to listen to the relationship between you and the second prince? Otherwise, how could he get on your interview program"


    "ah," Ning yuan sneered, "if it''s like you, how can I also be sent here?" x


    Zuoxin, "but your working environment is better than me, or you can change with me"


    "Why?" Ning yuan got angry. "What you do in your program is a documentary. You are arranged to shoot in the slums. If you don''t want to, apply with your program group, what do you think of me!" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Several other colleagues stood at Ning yuan''s side to help her talk. They don''t like Zuoxin. Half a month after she came here, she seldom talked to them and seemed a little high.


    On the contrary, Ning yuan, who looks cold and arrogant, will take the initiative to lend a helping hand to colleagues when they encounter difficulties.


    Left Xin see no one toward her, eyes a red, crying ran out.


    "Let her go out and calm down. Everyone here is equal. There is no difference between high and low. She wants to get a high salary and refuses to suffer. There is no such good thing in the world," said a colleague.


    Ning Yuan made a change and went on working overtime.


    Back in the dormitory, after a shower, Ning yuan soon fell asleep.


    The second time I arrived at the office, I found the atmosphere was not right as soon as I went in.


    Several colleagues'' faces were taut and heavy. When they saw her coming in, their eyebrows were almost knotted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning yuan asked.


    Yesterday, brother Li, a colleague of Ning yuan''s, came here with an envelope.


    "After Zuoxin ran out last night, he didn''t come back all night. Someone sent this in the morning."


    Ning Yuan takes out the letter paper in the envelope with a line written on it.


    If you want your colleagues to live, let your most beautiful female anchor drive over alone. If you call the police, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Ning yuan looks at the picture in the U disk, and her face changes.


    Zuoyun was grabbed by the villain here, tied to a chair, her hair cut in half, her face punched, her nose blue and face swollen, and she was in a mess


    the most beautiful female anchor. Among the colleagues who came together, only Ning yuan was the most beautiful


    group of people had long been interested in Ning yuan.


    "Last night she ran out, I thought it was only nearby, but I didn''t expect that she ran to the street, which would really cause trouble." some colleagues were dissatisfied with Zuoxin''s behavior.


    There are people on duty near their offices and dormitories, and generally there will be no safety problems.


    Zuoxin must have run a long way, so that the group of people can take advantage of it. After they come here to work, they listen to the local people. Girls should not go out at night, especially the beautiful ones.


    "What to do now"


    although Zuoxin is not likeable, we are colleagues after all, and it is impossible to die without help.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan did not show panic and fear. She looked calm.


    After a moment, she gave her decision, "I will go as required first, and you will call the police for me."


    "But up there, if you call the police, you''ll all be in danger."


    Ning yuan looks at her worried colleagues, and her eyes are firm and calm. "If we don''t report, we have to die."


    "Ning yuan, let''s contact the person in charge of the engineering department and let him report this to the royal family."


    Ning yuan sipped her lower lip, "one layer of newspaper goes up, and when the royal family sends someone over, Zuoxin is estimated to be dead"


    "you must pay attention to safety, and hope you and Zuoxin can come back safely"


    Ning yuan will make a change.


    Her colleagues sent her to the outside of the office, where they parked a jeep, which was sent by the group of people who took Zuoxin away.


    They designated Ning yuan to drive the car.


    Ning yuan gets on the bus.


    There is real-time monitoring on the car. Those people can see every move of Ning yuan, but Ning yuan can''t see them.


    Ning yuan follows the directions on the bus and drives there.


    Out of the city, the road condition became very bad.


    The car was bumpy.


    After more than ten minutes, suddenly there was a crash. The car stalled and stopped.


    Ning yuan looks at the monitor and says, "it won''t start. I''ll go down and see what''s wrong with the car."


    without waiting for anyone at the other end of the monitor, Ning yuan pushes the door and gets off the car.


    After a while, Ning yuan got on the bus and said, "there''s a line burning in the engine hood. There''s no way to open it again. Send someone to pick me up"


    a rough male voice sounded in the monitoring, "stay in the car, don''t move"


    Ning yuan nodded his head.


    At the same time.


    Several black cars drove into the industrial park.


    The executives in charge of the project here are all standing at the door.


    When the door opened, a tall, cold figure came out of the car.


    "Your Highness." The person in charge came forward to say hello to Yeyu.


    At night Yu nodded his head indifferently and looked around. He didn''t see the slim figure. He frowned slightly.


    "There is no follow-up report from the anchor"


    "I spoke to anchor Ning, but no one answered. When I called their office, something happened. Sister Ning went to deal with it in person"


    Yeyu tightened her lips. "What happened"


    the person in charge didn''t expect that Yeyu cared so much about the TV station, so he had to ask the assistant to call again.When the assistant came over, he said with a bad face, "a colleague of the TV station was taken away by the rioters. Sister Ning went to save someone." X


    "what" followed assistant Su behind Yeyu with an incredible low cry.


    Assistant Su works with Ye Yu. He doesn''t understand why. When Ning yuan comes here, Ye Yu contacts the head of lingshitai and asks him to assign Ning yuan the safest area to work. X


    after finishing what he was doing, he came here again and again. In name of inspection, he didn''t want to see sister Ning. In fact, her dark eyes were a little bit heavy. He gave assistant Su a look. Assistant Su immediately called to find out the cause of the matter in person. X


    soon, assistant Su made a phone call and whispered a few words in Yeyu''s ear.


    "It''s such a big thing, you now know that" Ye Yu sweeps at several senior executives with a low and cold voice. "Their TV station staff come here to work. We need to ensure their safety. How do you do things"


    several senior executives bow their heads, dare not refute, dare not breathe.


    Yeyu''s face was taut. There was nothing more. He turned to ask assistant Su for a few words.


    Before long, assistant Su transferred an off-road vehicle.


    "Your Highness, you really want to find sister Ning"


    Yeyu has nothing, and directly gets on the SUV.


    "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous. First"


    before assistant Su finishes talking, the SUV goes at a gallop.


    Ye Yu contacted the police here.


    Knowing that Ning yuan quietly got in touch with them and sent the route, he drove to chase her first.


    The speed was very fast, less than half an hour, I saw a jeep parked on the side of the road in the loess.


    He quickly changed his outfit in the car.


    Ning yuan sat in the jeep, far away, and saw an old man with a slightly bent back, gray hair and worn-out clothes coming down from an off-road vehicle.


    Ning yuan looks at the old man''s back, looks down and stops on those two long legs.


    Half an hour ago, she received a message from the police.


    They will send someone to meet her first.


    This is the person


    however, how could she feel a little familiar with div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    The old man made a movement with his white gloved hand. Kan


    is a gesture agreed by Ning yuan and the police.


    Ning yuan has moved her hand and foot to the real-time monitoring of the car, delaying it for five minutes. That is to say, she now has five minutes to communicate with the old man.


    Ning yuan pushes open the door and gets out of the car quickly.


    "Hello, this is the topographic map of their territory that I got by intruding into each other''s computer system." Ning yuan hands a U-disk to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan was stunned for a moment by his dark narrow eyes.


    "Two, two princes" Ning yuan opened her eyes slightly, full of disbelief.


    It''s not her eyes. Otherwise, how can I meet Ye Yu here? Although he has a good disguise, those dark and deep eyes are the ones she can''t recognize wrong. Ye Yu takes the U disk from Ning yuan, and looks at her with a complicated eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she would invade the other side''s system in reverse and get favorable information.


    He didn''t talk to her too much. He said in a low, cold voice, "be safe."


    Ning yuan saw the complexity that flashed through his eyes, and her heart thumped.


    He doesn''t care about her, but she doesn''t have time to think about it. She says, "I will."


    I don''t know why, he suddenly appeared here, which made her feel a little bit safe.


    Like other people, she trusts him. "I will bring you and Zuoxin back safely."


    Ning yuan''s eyes were slightly red and nodded to him, "I believe you."


    It''s about five minutes. Ning yuan turns around and returns to the car.


    Night Yu drove the car to an inconspicuous place. Before long, a car came to meet Ning yuan.


    She was escorted into the car by two men.


    Her eyes were covered with black cloth, and Ning yuan could not see the road outside, but she was not frightened.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car stopped in front of an old building.


    Ning yuan is pushed into the room.


    When the black cloth strip was torn away, Ning yuan saw a fierce bald man sitting on the leather chair, looking up and down at her with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough," the man waved. "Take her to wash."


    Ning yuan looks at the bald man and looks at him with murderous eyes. "My colleague"


    "as long as your performance satisfies me, I will let her go back"


    Ning yuan is forcibly taken to a bathroom room.


    A fat middle-aged woman came in and pointed to the shower. "Take a bath."


    After taking a bath, the middle-aged woman gave Ning yuan a skirt that local women wore.


    After wearing it, Ning yuan has a different style.


    The woman brought another bowl. "Drink this."


    Ning yuan shook her head.


    "It''s not poison, it''s something to help your heart. If you drink it, it will satisfy our boss." The woman looked at Ning yuan fiercely. "If you don''t drink it, your colleague"


    the woman showed Ning yuan a video. There was a sharp dagger on Zuoxin''s carotid artery.


    It seems that as long as she shakes her head once again, the sharp edge of the knife will cut open the bowl from there, and then Ning Yuan takes over the bowl in the woman''s hand, looks up slightly, and drinks it all at once.


    The woman took Ning yuan to a bedroom.


    It didn''t seem that she would run away. After the woman pushed her to bed, she left.


    Ning yuan leaned on the head of the bed and her legs began to soften.


    Before long, the door opened with a creak.


    The tall bald man strode into the room.


    Looking at Ning yuan, who is sitting on the head of the bed, blushing and wearing their special skirt, his throat moves.


    This woman is really a special thing. He can''t wait to walk towards Ning yuan. Ning yuan''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. She can feel that man is around, and her heart starts to panic and get nervous.


    If ye Yu didn''t arrive in time, wouldn''t she have to pinch her fingertips into her palms to keep herself awake, but she couldn''t feel strong and hurt herself.


    The bald man''s eyes are more and more hot and obscene, and Ning yuan''s heart is tightly clenched. X


    "beauty, don''t be afraid, relax"


    two rough fingers pinched Ningyuan''s jaw, and Ningyuan''s long eyelashes quivered.


    The disgusting breath of the bald man was getting closer to her, and he was about to kiss her. Suddenly he opened his eyes wide, and the whole man stopped.


    A few seconds later, he fell on the bed.


    Ning yuan noticed that his neck was hit by an anaesthetic gun, and he closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A tall black figure jumped in through the window.Ning yuan saw the handsome and deep face of the man, hanging his heart, and relaxed a lot.


    "How''s the situation outside"


    "the topographic map you gave is very useful. You found Zuoxin and others were subdued."


    Ning yuan''s eyes are red.


    Night Yu stares at Ning yuan for a few seconds, "are you injured?" x


    Ning yuan tries to ignore the abnormality in her body. She shakes her head, "I''m ok."


    "That''s good," said Ye Yu, rising straight and in a deep voice. "Let''s go."


    Ning yuan stands up from the bed with strong support, but as soon as her feet touch the ground, she falls to the ground in a soft way.


    "I don''t seem to have the strength to go out." Ning yuan''s voice was hoarse and uncontrollable.


    Night Yu soon noticed something wrong with Ning yuan. Her pupils were dim, her cheeks were red and her skin was hot.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing more. He stretched out his long arm and hugged her horizontally.


    Ning yuan leaned on his strong broad shoulder and smelled the clear and pleasant masculine smell on his body. Her heart was like being scratched by a cat''s claw


    she longed for something, but the only reason warned her.


    It is not allowed for Ning yuan to bite the lip firmly to keep himself awake.


    When she was in the capital city, she refused his request. If she got together now, her dignity would not be worth any money.


    He could feel the woman in his arms, Rao, boiling hot. I think she was extremely upset. X


    but she didn''t leak any discomfort, clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    He said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital"


    Ning yuan nodded.


    Night Yu will Ningyuan pick up the car, with Su assistant play antelope words.


    That the nearest hospital, driving also want a time, night Yu frowned, heavy voice way, "endure."


    Ning yuan sat in the back, curled up and tried not to look at night Yu. Her lips trembled.


    To endure this kind of pain and abnormality is undoubtedly a torment and torment for a girl.


    Ningyuan''s lower lip petals are all broken by her own skin, holding her shoulders and hands holding her skin, the breath is more and more heavy.


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    The car drove to the hotel where Yeyu stayed. Udcig


    he opened the back door and lifted Ning yuan, who was curled up in agony.


    In the cold air, there is a smell of fir. The blood in Ning yuan''s body accelerates and is ready to move.


    But she knows, can''t have any impure idea!


    She held the clothes on his shoulder with her fingertips, trying not to smell him.


    But when he held them in his arms, they were so close that she could still feel his temperature and his muscles.


    It was a torture for her to come.


    Night Yu Hang Mou to see the eye closed eyes, lips pursed to the white woman, accelerated the pace.


    When he arrived at the room, Ning yuan struggled from his arms.


    "I''m going to take a cold bath." She staggered towards the bathroom.


    Night Yu looks at her back and frowns slightly.


    Take out your mobile phone and call assistant Su, "how long will the doctor be here"


    "Your Highness, it will take as soon as 20 minutes."


    "Night Yu cold voice way," as soon as possible


    After calling, Yeyu took out a bathrobe, walked to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, "I put the bathrobe on the washing table outside."


    Ning yuan''s breath is unsteady.


    When the cold water is poured from the top, the heat of Ning yuan''s body seems to dissipate a little.


    She looked up and let the cold water wash her face.


    I don''t know how long it took until there was another knock outside.


    "Come out, here comes the doctor."


    Ning yuan picked up the bath towel and wrapped her body around it. She opened the door and saw that there was no one outside, so she reached out and picked up the bathrobe on the washstand.


    He should have brought his own bathrobe. It seemed a little big on her. She fastened the belt and walked out with poor spirit.


    When the cold water kept washing herself, she felt that she could still hold on, but when it came out, the feeling of suffering began again.


    Ning yuan cast a low spell.


    When Ning Yuan went to the living room, the doctor saw her symptoms and said in some embarrassment, "this kind of medicine has no antidote, unless it''s sedative or sleeping pills to let her sleep."


    "But in that case, it will do some damage to her body." The doctor looked at the gloomy night Yu, "aren''t you her boyfriend? How can you call us doctors? You can solve this problem yourself!"


    Assistant Su coughs and just wants to explain for Ye Yu. Seeing that Ning yuan''s situation is wrong, Ye Yu raises his hand and says, "take the doctor away."


    Assistant Su left the hotel busily with the doctor.


    Ning yuan''s mouth was dry again. Her fingers trembled and she poured herself a glass of cold water. She drank it all at once and poured a second glass. A long and powerful hand stopped her.


    Ning yuan raised her eyes and looked at the handsome face, which was as cold and profound as the craftsman''s meticulously carved face. She swallowed it down her throat. She bit her lower lip and quickly kept her eyes closed. "Stay away from me!"


    Now she has no self-control at all, just like a dormant volcano, which may erupt at any time!


    Yeyu watched her long wet hair draped on her shoulders and brought a clean towel and hair dryer from the bathroom.


    I wiped her hair and blew it with a hair dryer. X


    his long, bony fingers passed through her hair from time to time, and the cool belly of his fingers occasionally touched her scalp, making her shiver and numb.


    "No, I''m going to take a cold shower," she said, her eyes slightly red, her voice hoarse. "Or, you can find a rope and tie me up"


    her hair is black, her cheeks are crimson, her eyes are bright and moist, and a crazy idea emerges in her mind


    she knows that it''s irrational and unrealistic. He can''t let her realize it.


    So she tried her best to contain herself, not to see him, but he blew her hair, and her long fingers were still running between her hair.


    "I''d better take another cold bath!" She wanted to get up from the sofa, but the next second, her slender shoulders were held down.


    Ning yuan tried to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up several times.


    She looked up at the man standing on the back of the sofa, and her heart seemed to stop beating with his dark and deep narrow eyes.


    Her brain was in a mess, and he couldn''t tell what kind of eyes he saw her.


    She clenched her lips and breathed slowly.


    Two Rao line of sight interweave together, the atmosphere becomes a little delicate.


    Until, in his low, cold voice, "let go."


    Ning yuan blinked his long eyelashes, but he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Bite it again, it''s broken."


    Ning yuan suddenly understood that he was biting her lip.


    "I want to wake myself up."


    Night Yu tight pursed under thin lips, looking at her eyes deep a few, "sometimes not so clear."Ning yuan didn''t quite understand what he said. After a long time of looking at each other, she couldn''t resist it. She took back her sight and lowered her eyes.


    But she could feel that his vision was still on her.


    Deep and deep.


    Ning yuan was breathing tightly. He stared at her like this, which made her more uncomfortable.


    "You loosen my shoulder, I''m really going to wash cold water"


    before I finish, I feel the man behind me approaching her a little bit.


    Ning yuan''s nerves were tense, and his fist was clenched tightly. He looked at the floor window from the corner of his eyes, which reflected his figure approaching her.


    It''s not her delusion.


    The blushing cheeks seemed to be redder, the long lashes of the duck''s wings trembled ceaselessly, the throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, trying to think of something, but no word came out.


    His breath, closer and closer to her, just as Ning yuan''s heart was about to jump out of her chest, a low magnetic voice sounded, "you''ve pressed my cell phone." X


    Ning yuan''s whole person is like a balloon that is about to explode. With his words, it falls down and explodes with a bang!


    She was dreaming of nothing. She got up and stumbled towards the bathroom.


    But I just went in. Before I could close the door, a tall and cold figure followed me.


    "What do you do"


    the man looks at her with dark eyes, "you are sure that it can alleviate"


    "it''s really not good, until it''s relieved."


    "Oh." Man tough smile, that deep not see the bottom of the black eyes, faintly emerged a trace of ridicule, "stupid."


    Ning yuan was embarrassed and annoyed by his sarcastic look. He put his hands on his shoulders and pushed him out hard. "Otherwise, I will feel worse if I don''t do anything!"


    "You go out, anyway you hate me, I can''t help it, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Before she finished, her slender body was thrown onto the cold tiles, and then his jaw was lifted by his long fingers. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Does he know what he is doing? Does he want to be the antidote? In Ning yuan''s chaotic mind, he wants to think about the West and the East. It seems that he is aware of her wandering, and her lips suddenly ache.


    He bit her hard.


    "What do you think?" the man''s tough and dangerous voice sounded.


    Ning yuan swallowed her throat, and looked into the dark eyes of the man with water mist. Her voice said hoarsely, "what''s your intention?"


    in the dark eyes of the man, if you smile like nothing, "what''s your intention?"


    "cheap my intention."


    "Just know."


    Without waiting for Ning yuan to do anything else, he took her by the arm and pulled her into his arms.


    I don''t know who hit the switch of the shower. The cold water splashed from the top and drenched them all.


    But no one has to care about the water drenched in the body, looking at each other''s eyes, intertwined breath.


    Ning yuan can''t think too much, and can''t think whether it''s right or not. She can only follow her inner thoughts at present


    She stretches out her delicate white arm and slowly circles his waist.


    This is what she did not dare to think before. His waist is thinner and stronger than she thought.


    She leaned her face on his shoulder, looked up slightly at his cold and heroic jaw, and smiled at the corner of her lips. "Is it a dream?"


    "MMM"


    "if it''s a dream, why can''t I take back the initiative?"


    Yeyu didn''t hear what she was muttering, squinting her black eyes and looking at her, but the fastest:


    Ning yuan didn''t know when to leave the bathroom In the brain, everything grows.


    She had a perfect transformation!


    The next day, when the fish belly was white, Ning yuan suddenly woke up from her dream.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the strange flower board. She felt something was wrong.


    He moved and found a big hand on his waist.


    She looked back and saw the handsome face close by. Her eyes widened suddenly.


    Last night, although she couldn''t remember some of them, most of them were conscious.


    It''s not that she took the initiative first. Even if he woke up, it''s reasonable to ask her for trouble!


    No wonder she!


    Ning yuan looks at the man''s handsome face when he is asleep. He can''t help sighing. It''s really handsome!


    The dark long sword eyebrows, the thicker black eyelashes than the women when closing their eyes, the high and straight nose bridge, and the thin lips with sexy crimson color are so perfect that no one can pick out any flaws.


    The man who is usually tall and close to others is unexpectedly received by her last night. Ning yuan suddenly wants to laugh three times.


    Is she blessed with misfortune? I dare not lie on the same bed opposite him when he wakes up. Ning yuan pulls out her waist and gets out of the bed.


    Put on your bathrobe and go to the bathroom.


    Stand in front of the mirror and take a look, then take a breath.


    He looks so cold and ascetic. How can she think that he has a tendency to be a bird in private. It''s just a little smelly.


    Ning yuan dare not stay here more, put on dirty clothes, dare not look at the bedroom again, and hurried out.


    The moment the door was closed, the man in the room opened his dark narrow eyes.


    He got up and stood in front of the window.


    Before long, I saw the slim figure coming out of the hotel.


    She went straight across the road and into a drugstore across the street.


    After a while, she came out with a medicine box and a bottle of water.


    As she walked, she opened the medicine box and swallowed a white pill.


    Night Yu slightly narrowed the dark eyes.


    Back in the dormitory, Ning yuan took a bath.


    After changing clothes, she couldn''t see people around her neck. She could only wear a short sleeve with a high collar.


    She didn''t stay in the dormitory much. She went to the office.


    She tried to be normal and not to let people see the difference.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable walking.


    Other colleagues in the office came, even Zuoxin.


    When Ning yuan came, we were in Zuoxin.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s harmful to others and yourself. It almost affects Ning yuan."


    "Just because she doesn''t care about you, if someone else is willing to save you"


    after Zuoxin was rescued last night, her colleagues turned over her, and she was also upset and upset, afraid that she was the victim, how could it all be her fault


    Zuoxin''s uncontrollable outburst of emotion, "I ran out at night is wrong, but how can you not be afraid of kite, if she is not too ostentatious, Let that group see her, will I be tied up "


    " in the final analysis, I was implicated by Ning yuan! They were going to take Ning yuan away! " Zuoxin cried bitterly.Colleagues were shocked by Zuoxin''s wonderful three views. They were about to order something. When they saw Ning yuan coming, they all went to ask her where she went last night and if she was hurt Ning yuan replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, but you look bad. I''d better go back to the dormitory to have a rest."


    "Well, I came here to ask for leave."


    After the colleagues all returned to work, Ning yuan looked at Zuo Xin, who was crying.


    For a colleague who doesn''t realize her mistake at all, but thinks she has it wrong, Ning yuan won''t go up and argue with her. She can only stay away from her as far as possible in the future and don''t have any more contact!


    Ning yuan wrote a leave note and went back to the dormitory with the leader of the office.


    Maybe it was because of the medicine, or it was too tired last night. Ning yuan fell asleep after a while! X


    she was woken up by a knock at the door.


    Ning yuan rubs her eyes vaguely, gets up from the bed and opens the door.


    "Ning, someone is looking outside."


    Someone looked for the heart of Ning yuan.


    Night Yu came to see her, Ning yuan nodded, "OK."


    Back in the room, she quickly changed her clothes, straightened out her hair and put on a light make-up.


    Outside the dormitory building, there is a tall figure standing. The man was wearing a blue T-shirt and white Capris. Seeing Ning yuan coming, he turned around happily. "Finally I see you."


    Night Ze


    the smile on Ning yuan''s face was a little stiff, but he soon recovered, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Ze Shao, how did you get here"


    night Ze went to Ning yuan and magically turned out a rose, "of course, to see you!"


    Night Ze looked around, "this is a ghost place. It''s hot and dry. You look like black zero, but you look good. It''s very ruddy. It''s like falling in love!"


    div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Nothing." He didn''t want to be mentioned about Yeyu last night.


    Everyone is an adult. She knows that after many nights, she becomes a stranger again!


    "Accept my flowers!"


    Ning yuan watched as she came all the way to find her yeze. To be honest, she was moved, but she didn''t feel moved.


    "Ze Shao, last time I had a clear talk with you"


    night Ze shrugged, the hand holding the rose suddenly turned behind him, and when it came out again, the rose turned into a star, "this is OK"


    Ning yuan took over the flower in night Ze''s hand in tears and laughs, "you can still do magic."


    "I''ll change a lot of others. When you have time, I''ll show you."


    "Well, I''ll take some friends to enjoy it."


    Hearing her words, yeze''s eyes were a little dim.


    She refused him with all her strength!


    "There is something to eat here, but I haven''t eaten yet." night Ze followed Ning yuan to the dormitory. He stood outside and glanced inside. She was the only one who spared. It was simple and could not see the trace of men''s life. "Where do you usually eat"


    "usually in the canteen."


    "Then take me to the canteen to eat"


    "OK!"


    Ning yuan put the star in a white porcelain bottle and took the night water to the canteen.


    Yeze sat at the table and watched Ning yuan walk to the window with her plate. He took out his cell phone and took a picture of her back.


    When Ning yuan finished his meal, he took another picture of the ingredients in the plate.


    Taking advantage of Ningyuan to serve soup, yeze made a circle of friends.


    I love my goddess.


    As a result, a screenshot of yeze''s circle of friends was soon sent to the Yeshi family.


    And all of them.


    Let''s have a look. Azer is running after the goddess again. How can he invite others to eat in the canteen.


    He took out his cell phone and scanned his eyes.


    There''s another explosion in the family.


    Glanced at everybody''s that information, the black eye becomes suddenly bright suddenly dark.


    The crowd was busy, and suddenly we found that everyone''s man disappeared from the crowd. X


    the person who was kicked out of the group was also confused.


    He is joking about yeoze. How could the second prince kick him out of the group!


    The man hurriedly cue Yeyu alone.


    But the message was sent. The next second, he was blackmailed.


    Here!


    Night Yu pressed the screen lock, the long finger raised pressed the temple, picked up the cell phone again, made a phone call to go out.


    Assistant Su, who was driving in front of him, heard that Yeyu called yeze''s father and looked back through the rearview mirror.


    The man on the phone, with dark eyes and expressionless face, seems to be working.


    Assistant Su silently gives the night water a root of wax in her heart. If you like it, you have to be the rival of the two princes!


    One is in the open and the other is in the dark. It''s strange to dig to the corner!


    After Ning yuan and ye Ze finished eating, ye Ze took out a pile of daily necessities from the trunk.


    "I heard that there are many mosquitoes in the evening. This electric mosquito repellent incense can make you feel bright when you are electrified. There''s also this magic weapon against Wolves. Listen to a lot of bachelors here. If you dare to take advantage of it, you''ll be electrocuted even if you don''t electrocute them. You often look at the computer "


    that massaging the cervical vertebra, and find that Ning yuan''s eyes are a little red.


    "What''s the matter with you? Someone is bullying you here. Who is it? I''ll find him to settle the bill."


    Ning yuan sniffs, moves forward and gives him a hug. "Thank you."


    See her suddenly so perceptual night Ze, embarrassed scratch scalp, "this is nothing, not worth a few money things."


    "But your heart is worth a thousand." Ning yuan sighed, "the girl who can be with you in the future should be very happy." X


    yeze raised his eyebrow, "the opportunity is in front of you, you are sure not to cherish it"


    "I think it''s good to be a friend."


    "Well, when I don''t."


    After sending things to Ning yuan''s dormitory, yeze rubbed some painful temples. "I have to go back to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll see you in the morning."


    "I have to go to work tomorrow morning."


    "It''s OK. You work. I''ll watch you from afar."


    Without waiting for Ning yuan, yeze left with his suitcase.


    The hotel where yeze lives is in the same building with Yeyu. When yeze enters the hall, he happens to see Yeyu coming out of the elevator.


    "Two elder brothers, how are you here"


    night Yu, black eyes and paint sweep the eyes, night Ze, voice is cold, "inspection.""Oh, I didn''t expect you to come here and inspect yourself." Night Ze looked at the cold face, sharp eyes, as if he had some opinions on the night Yu, he picked eyebrows, "second brother, how you look at me with this look"


    "you are very busy recently"


    night Ze, "okay!"


    Yeyu sipped her thin lips and "ate"


    "I thought the food in the canteen was too bad, but it was not bad."


    Ye Yu, "who took you to the canteen"?


    Ye Ze, "Ning yuan, do you remember her? She works here, anchor Ning of the capital TV station."


    The night Yu Mou color is dark and deep a few minutes, "leave her a little bit later!"


    Finish, stride away.


    Night Ze looked at night Yu''s cold back, touched his nose, did not understand where he caused him!


    Always think that just when he saw his last look, it was like a trace of murderous!


    However, it doesn''t matter how he gets along with Ning yuan. It''s hard for him to stay away from her. Like his parents, even when he talks about a friend, he starts to interfere with the antelope ladder of the monk. He doesn''t think that night Yu will have a relationship with Ning yuan!


    When Ning yuan returned to the dormitory, she lay on the bed and stared at her mobile phone.


    He didn''t make a phone call or send a message. He should have defined last night as ons! X


    shaking her head, Ning yuan reminds herself that there is no need to be too nostalgic.


    It''s a normal thing to be special, that is, to give him the most precious things!


    Ning yuan buries her face in the pillow.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone message rang.


    Ning yuan looks up at her mobile phone.


    Seeing the message sent by the number she recognized even though there was no remark, Ning yuan''s heart beat violently.


    There are only two words for information: come out.


    Ning yuan stared at the information for a while. What did he mean? Did he come outside the dormitory? Ning yuan got up from the bed and wanted to go out, but went to the door and went back to the bed. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    It took a long time for Ning yuan to look at the mobile phone again.


    It''s been an hour since he sent the message.


    He didn''t send another message.


    It should be leaving.


    Ning yuan got up from the bed, opened the dormitory door, just about to go out, suddenly a tall and upright figure appeared in front of her.


    Before she could react, she was pushed on the shoulder and pushed back uncontrollably.


    The man''s tall body, squeezed in.


    The door was shut with a bang.


    Ning yuan looks at the man with a cold face and a light shade between his eyebrows and eyes, and unconsciously backs away. "How are you coming"


    night Yu looks at the surprised and turbulent woman in front of her. Her narrow eyes are as dark as midnight. She steps forward, clasps her slender wrist, throws her to the wall, props up her head with one hand, and looks down at her. "I didn''t receive it Information "


    " no "two people are too close. When he speaks, the cold and cold breath comes to his nose. With a strong and fierce voice, Ning yuan shrinks his neck and puts his fingertip on his shoulder." can you stay away from me first "


    night Yu pulls down the corner of his lips, sneers," when you have finished lifting your pants, you will not recognize people "


    Ning yuan looks petrified.


    Is he her? I know all about adult play Ning yuan looks at him with a stiff smile.


    Looking around at the eyes, I dare not look back at his woman. Night Yu is silent and hiss softly. He pulls down the corner of his lips. "You can see it very well."


    What can I do if I can''t see it? What''s more, she feels that she didn''t lose last night!


    To know how many women want to sleep with him is a distant thing.


    But it fell on her head, no different from winning the lottery!


    But people can''t be too greedy, or they may lose their lives!


    "Is it OK?" under the strong and cold eyes of Yeyu, Ning yuan forcibly calmed down. In order to solve the embarrassment and rigidity, she pulled her long hair. "In fact, last night I was a little confused and didn''t remember the process. Let''s just pretend nothing happened! "


    As soon as she spoke, the air around her dropped a little.


    Male Rao eyes, like a sharp arrow, want to nail her to death.


    "I can''t remember"


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Ning yuan. I always think his eyes changed when he asked.


    Like wolves, it''s dangerous.


    Ning yuan shook her head and nodded.


    The next second, the jaw is raised.


    The cold and cold breath of the man came.


    Ning yuan''s fingertips, hanging on her side, curled up slightly.


    The heart is roaring.


    What on earth is he doing to help her find memories? Isn''t he the second prince of Qingleng and asceticism? Why is he so domineering and powerful? He didn''t let Ning yuan go until she couldn''t breathe.


    "Remember"


    Ning yuan sipped her lips and looked at his dark eyes, "Er, it seems that he remembers a little"


    "a little" the man suddenly picked her up horizontally and threw her on the hard bed less than one meter and five.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, long jade clean fingers, slowly to the shirt button.


    Ning yuan''s long eyelashes kept shivering.


    He really wants to help her find her memory


    before she does not respond, he leans over, hands on both sides of her head, black eyes look at her quietly, "don''t remember it doesn''t matter, then remember it well."


    when he was about to kiss her lips, Ning yuan bent his head, his lips fell on her cheek.


    Feeling the cold air around him, Ning yuan raised her slender arm, climbed onto his strong shoulder, then slowly slid down, and held his thin waist.


    He put his forehead on his shoulder, and his voice whispered a word.


    "It hurts."


    The man''s body was stiff and his eyes were drooping. From his point of view, he could only see the curl of her black head. He tightly pressed his thin lips and gave a low voice.


    Ning yuan doesn''t have any pain, but he just understands.


    He got up and went to the door.


    Ningyuan did not look up until he heard the sound of closing the door.


    He should be angry. Although he doesn''t understand what he means, it''s good to do so, so as not to put both of them in an awkward situation!


    Ning Yuan went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    How can she be so useless? She used to want to tease him. Now, she becomes a monkey when she is teased casually by him!


    Ning yuan sits on the bed, turns on the mobile music, does yoga and calms down her heart pounding. X


    after about half a time, the phone rings.


    Seeing the phone number, Ning yuan gasped.


    How did he call her? Take a deep breath. Ning yuan connects."Open the door."


    Ning yuan, "you are outside"


    "well."


    Ning Yuan went to the door and opened it. The tall and upright man came in.


    Ning yuan closed the door and followed her for a few steps.


    He suddenly stopped. She didn''t pay attention and didn''t want to bump into him.


    The tip of her nose hit his strong back, which made her gasp.


    "How can your back be so hard"


    "whose back have you seen is soft"


    Ning yuan inhaled his nose, "and this time it''s also painful."


    The man stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly took out a ointment from his coat pocket.


    Ning yuan took the ointment and looked at her eyes. She saw that Bai Jing''s auricle was so hot that she couldn''t go to school.


    "you just went out to buy this"


    "assistant Su bought it."


    Ning yuan suddenly opened her eyes wide and jumped. "How can you let assistant Su buy it?" she put her hands on her face and made two circles in the same place. "Assistant Su is so smart, she must know it''s me. How can I face him in the future"


    night Yu looked at the woman who was embarrassed and wanted to drill the ground hole, and put a big palm on her slender shoulder, so that she could stop moving. Her black eyes were quiet Looking at her deeply, "what''s so important about Sushi''s ideal"


    "of course, it''s embarrassing."


    "You don''t look very open"


    Ning yuan, "that''s not the same. Only the two of us know about this kind of thing. Others are embarrassed and embarrassed to know it."


    "Oh." Man tough low smile.


    Ning yuan glared at him. "What are you laughing at?" he asked.


    Ning yuan''s face was already as hot as the fire. He made her ashamed and annoyed. "I still let Zhi!"


    "How to get success"


    when Ning yuan saw him making fun of her, she didn''t avoid last night''s incident, and she felt a little bit of joy.


    In fact, he didn''t hate her too much. If she didn''t, how could he make an antidote? Now he came to tease her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    The secret joy in her heart hasn''t lasted more than ten seconds. Ning yuan suddenly thinks of the agreement that his secretary asked her to sign when she came to country X. Hjaju


    she refused!


    As a superior prince, I think he is seldom rejected!


    He must be confident that his secretary will find her.


    And she didn''t sign that agreement. Was it a kind of authoritative provocation for him to come? Did he sleep with her last night? Was it a kind of revenge? When she thought of going to sea, she deliberately approached him and successfully boarded his motorboat. When she was complacent, she was suddenly thrown into the sea by him!


    This man, unfathomable, extremely dangerous, with his fight, she seems to have only a tragic defeat!


    Never be amorous again!!!


    It''s very likely that he will kick her off again after she''s in love!


    So, she should keep her heart!


    Thinking of this, Ning yuan smiled a little bit, but he was not sincere. "How can I succeed? I need to wipe out the medicine. Second highness, hurry to go back to the hotel to have a rest!"


    When the man heard her, he did not turn away, but looked at the room.


    Less than 20 square meters, a bed, a cabinet, a desk, although simple, but she arranged some, looking at it also warm.


    However, the white porcelain bottle on the table is a little protruding. "Who sent it?" he asked.


    Ning yuan, "tonight Ze came here. He sent it."


    Words fall, the man takes out that full star, puts in the fingertip to crush, throws into the trash can.


    "Not with you."


    Ning yuan, "


    after a few seconds, Ning yuan looks at him angrily." how can you destroy anything at will? "X


    the man suddenly turns around, and the dark, sharp, narrow eyes sweep toward her." remember who you are now! "


    Ning yuan has some knots in her head.


    What he means is that she is his woman now


    Night Yu low hum.


    What else did he want? All of a sudden, he took out his mobile phone and transferred it to the wechat QR code page. "Plus."


    Seeing this, Ning yuan took his mobile phone, scanned his QR code and added him as a friend.


    "I''ll arrange two bodyguards here. Don''t worry about security."


    Ning yuan makes a sound.


    "I''m gone."


    He cut into his trouser pocket with one hand and walked towards the door.


    Ning yuan ran to the door step by step, "I''ll see if there is anyone outside"


    and watched her open the door and stretch out her head to look at it. The dark eyes of the night became gloomy.


    "No one, no one. Hurry up!"


    Ning yuan was just about to withdraw and let him go when his waist and limbs suddenly tightened.


    Before she could react, she was blocked on the wall by a tall body, and then her lips were grabbed.


    Ning yuan dodges from left to right, but is finally blocked by his jaw.


    Finally, she can only stare at him angrily, "is that what I understand"


    "there is difference"


    "of course there is! If it''s communication, I feel that I''m recognized. If it''s foster care, I feel that I''m disgraced! "


    Night Yu lowered her eyes and tightened her big hands around her waist. "What''s the purpose when she started to approach me?" br >


    "Er, it''s" Ning yuan wrinkled her nose and her facial features were all crowded together. "Anyway, when we are lovers, we can all break up. If we are lovers, only you have the right to choose. This is the biggest difference!"


    Looking at her ruddy lips, he said, "whatever you want."


    Ning yuan, can this be so casual?


    after night Yu left, Ning yuan sat cross legged on the bed.


    The mood in my heart is a little complicated.


    I slept with him last night and became a boyfriend and girlfriend with him tonight!


    But he was so careless that he didn''t seem to want to be serious!


    Well, why bother so much? As she said, if it''s not suitable to break up, there won''t be any difference between high and low!


    These two, her mood, ups and downs, like a roller coaster ride.


    When the video of mobile phone rings, Ning yuan sees the video sent by Gu Fei and points to connect.


    "I just heard that you had a thrilling incident yesterday. Are you not hurt?"


    Ning yuan stood up and let Gu Fei have a look. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Tut, how can you sleep with a high collar"


    "you haven''t bathed yet!"


    "Isn''t it very hot over there? You''re not afraid to cover the prickly heat in your high collar"


    "you''re not afraid. Do you think this dress looks good and highlights your figure?"


    "Tut tut Tut, I think you''re red. You''re not going there to have an affair."Ning yuan is silent for a moment.


    At a glance, Gu Fei saw something was wrong. "It must have been an affair. Wear a high collar. It''s not to cover up some trace that can''t be forgiven."


    Ning yuan took a look at Gu Fei and "convinced you."


    Gu Fei suddenly came to the spirit, a pair of gossipy faces, "my, who is so charming can get into your eyes"


    after Ning yuan got into the TV station, how many male colleagues and rich celebrities wanted to chase her, but she refused them one by one.


    When she was together with Lu Huo, she felt that Lu Huo couldn''t match her. It''s a pity for Tinian kite that she was "quick, what kind of person is he?" x


    "after ons, I was confused to communicate with him, but my relationship with him won''t last long."


    "Go there and think about the future when you are together." Gu Fei waved his hand. "You have always been very confident in yourself. How can you not be confident in that man this time"


    "he is different."


    Gu Fei, "what''s the difference? It''s still one nose and two eyes. You and I, since you''ve been with him, will take out the charm to conquer him. When we really want to break up, let him not forget you. It''s not you crying!"


    Ning yuan is amused by Gu Fei''s words, "you think I have that charm"


    "yes, why not"


    "but I haven''t conquered Lu Huo''s slag"


    "why do you mention him? After you go to country x, Lu Huo''s slag man came to Taiwan to see you several times and asked me to tell him where you went"


    "ignore him."


    "I didn''t pay attention to him. I heard that he was jilted by Ning Shiyu. It''s the retribution of damned man!"


    After chatting for a while, Gu Fei was a little sleepy. He said to Ning yuan, "I''m with you. If you don''t think it''s going to work out with that man, don''t be too distracted. You must show your charm so that he can''t forget you!"


    "Well, I''ll think about my strategy in the evening!"


    Ning yuan didn''t sleep well at night, and Gu Fei''s words kept hovering in her mind.


    Indeed, she wants to show her charm, at least after breaking up, to make Yeyu occasionally think of her.


    It''s impossible to be too passive. The first thing


    Ning kite got up in the morning was to give him a love talk on WeChat.


    Do you know what''s the difference between you and the stars?


    after a few minutes, the other side replied:


    Ning yuan: the stars are on, and you are in my heart! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    After half a minute, he received his reply. Ows


    night Yu:.


    Ning yuan stared at the full stop for a while, and couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    So she sent him another sentence: if you are under pressure, don''t complain, just hold me in your arms and go to school.


    Ye Yu: where are you!


    Night Yu:


    Ning yuan can''t laugh anymore.


    You can imagine his expression on the other side of the cell phone.


    must have felt that she had been convulsing the woman.


    , OK, well, there''s not much to talk about.


    Ning yuan: I''m going to work.


    Yeyu: well.


    Ning yuan''s main work is to track the first phase of the project invested by the royal family here.


    After arriving at the office and taking the shooting equipment, Ning Yuan went out.


    The office is only ten minutes away from the project site. Ning yuan walked there.


    The two bodyguards of Yeyu sect have come here. They are not far behind her.


    When she got to the project site, she stood at the door and didn''t follow her.


    "Ning yuan!"


    Once inside, Ning yuan meets yeze.


    "Why are you here?" Ning yuan asked.


    "I was pulled over by my second brother in the morning and inspected with him."


    Ning yuan''s heart suddenly jumped. "The second highness is here"


    "yes, they went there together. I''m not interested in this. I''m bored. I see you coming!"


    Yeze looks at the photographic equipment in Ning yuan''s hand. "It''s not heavy, I''ll help you"


    "no, I''m used to it."


    Although it is the anchor, Ning yuan also needs to shoulder the role of photographer and editor in special time!


    "Well, take a picture. I''ll follow you. I won''t disturb you."


    Ning yuan nodded and started a new job.


    In addition to photographing the progress of the project, Ning yuan will also photograph the touching daily life of some workers.


    I heard yesterday that a worker saved a local child who fell into a pool after work. Ning Yuan went to have an interview.


    Yeze follows Ning yuan all the time.


    Seeing her visit with a smile during the workers'' rest, she was not afraid of the stink of sweat or the poisonous sunshine on the workers, and her eyes could not help but show joy.


    After Ning yuan''s visit, she was already sweating from the sun.


    Yeze walked over and took out a tissue to wipe her sweat.


    "thank you, I''ll come myself"


    "you take the photographic equipment is not convenient, wipe a sweat, what are you afraid of" night Ze watching Ning kite''s awkward look, "it''s not what can''t see the raffle thing"


    night Ze endless, suddenly a low and cold voice sounded, "you are very idle"


    night Ze back, see to when do not know when standing behind them a few steps away from the man. There was a groove in his heart.


    "Second brother, why are you so quiet that you are scared to death?"


    When Ning yuan saw the night Yu, her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat.


    His dark eyes fell on him and yeze, as if to shoot them out of two holes.


    Ning yuan''s scalp was numb and she quickly stepped back.


    Yeze sees Yeyu staring at him and Ning yuan. His eyes are as sharp as a sharp arrow. He swallows, "second brother, how do I feel like you are going to chop me"


    Yeyu snorts, "go back to the hotel to clean up, and we will go back to China in the afternoon."


    Night Ze wails.


    "No, I really want to go back to China"


    yeze''s voice just dropped and his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, yeze stepped aside to answer the phone.


    Ning yuan faintly heard him call for Dad.


    It must have been a call from his father.


    After yeze left, for a while, only Yeyu and Ningyuan were left.


    thought of the local love affair he had given him in the morning.


    "I just want to prevent yeze from wiping sweat for me. Actually, I have understood with him for a long time, and he also understands," Ning Yuan said, worried about Yeyu''s misunderstanding. Under his frightening and oppressive eyes, he had a strong desire to save life. "I am just a friend with him." X


    "catch up with friends who come here." He pulled down the corner of his lips and hissed expressionless.


    Ning yuan, "charming, no way."


    Yeyu has nothing more. Soon the person in charge of the project came to find Yeyu.


    Before Yeyu left, he said to Ningyuan, "go to the office and wait for me."


    Ning yuan''s work in the morning is over. She was going back to the canteen for dinner, but ye Yu said something. She had to go to his temporary office here.


    Seeing Ning yuan, assistant Su smiled and nodded with her.


    Ning yuan follows assistant Su to a wide and bright office.


    The air conditioner is on inside, and the temperature is suitable. I don''t know how much more comfortable it is than the heat outside.Ning yuan''s face was sweaty and uncomfortable. She simply took off her makeup and washed her face.


    Half an hour later, Yeyu came to the office.


    Looking at Ning yuan, who is writing the manuscript, he pulls open the two buttons in front of his shirt, sits behind his desk and asks in a low voice, "what to eat"


    "I can do anything but seafood." Ning yuan didn''t look up, and she could tap her fingers on the keyboard flexibly


    Yeyu, "well, it''s really suitable for the poor."


    Ning yuan, it''s uncomfortable for the person who doesn''t want to meet her. Aren''t they closer to each other? They can''t make pleasant words.


    Before long, assistant Su came in with two bags.


    Yeyu didn''t do anything special on his business trip. He ate the same food in the canteen of the engineering department.


    Three dishes and one soup.


    Ning yuan smelled the fragrance and put down her notebook. "It looks like a good meal."


    Yeyu came over and sat on the sofa. "I like ribs and chicken"


    "well, I''m a meat eater."


    Night Yu Mou Guang saw her deeply, meaningful way, "see out."


    Tut Tut, how could she feel the chatting in his eyes? It''s not the first time Ning yuan and Ye Yu have dinner together, but for the first time, there are only two people.


    Maybe the relationship has changed. Ning yuan didn''t dare to see him eat before, but this time she is looking at him in the right light.


    Tiantian''s eating makes her feel pleasant to the eyes. What the royal family brought up, when eating, makes people feel like a picture.


    As she imagined, Yeyu was handsome and cold in appearance, slow in eating, elegant and precious.


    Ning Yuan takes out her mobile phone and quietly takes a picture of him eating.


    Just after shooting, the man who ate raised his dark eyes and looked at her.


    Ning yuan quickly put her mobile phone behind her, "make sure it doesn''t show."


    "Here."


    Ning yuan looks at his cold and sharp outline, eyes that can''t be ignored, and slowly hands his cell phone to him. Zheng x


    sees the photo she just took, and he purses his thin lips. "No, I''ll let Su Zhui have a haircut for you later."


    "It won''t be your work photo"


    night Yu squinting his eyes, "no"


    "I just like this kind of photo with life flavor!" Ning yuan stretched out a hand to him and gently pulled down the sleeve of his shirt, "don''t delete it, OK"


    x


    the babies had a good holiday and had a good Dragon Boat Festival! div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Ning yuan has only been with her father when he was alive. XYJ


    for many years, she has not exposed this kind of girl''s coquetry in front of a man.


    Thin white hand, gently pulling the sleeve of his black shirt, the beautiful eyes under the thick long eyelashes seem to be filled with a Wang of spring water, virtually touching Rao heart.


    Night Yu looked at her eyes deep a few minutes, throat moved, backhand a grip, clasped her thin wrist.


    Ning yuan is a little unexpected. When she reacts, the whole person has fallen into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Unfinished words, all of them were blocked by him.


    Ning yuan opened her eyes slightly and looked at him in disbelief.


    This is the office, where people come in at any time!


    With the invasion of his breath, Ning yuan can''t think too much. She grabs his shirt collar with her fingertips and begins to respond to him.


    It wasn''t until she was dying of oxygen.


    Ning yuan returned to her original position with a red face.


    Ma Dan, she used to think that he was a novice, in front of him, she was a real novice!


    She thought he had no experience!


    Ning yuan pursed her numb lips and looked at him, "do you still eat?" x


    "why, do you still want to"


    seeing his eyes, Ning yuan took a look at him and said, "I mean eating!"


    He gave a laugh.


    "No more." He got up and went to his desk.


    Ning yuan didn''t eat much in order to maintain her image.


    When the table was ready, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Yeyu: Send a picture of you.


    Ning yuan looks up at the man behind the desk.


    He put his mobile phone aside and was looking at the documents in his hand. He looked serious and cold. He didn''t like the person who asked her for a photo.


    Ning yuan bit her lip and couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    She slowly found that he was a proud and stuffy guy!


    No matter how shameless things we do, the appearance is a cold and serious appearance!


    Ning yuan lowered her eyes and searched through the encrypted album for photos.


    The photos in the encrypted album are all private photos that she thinks are beautiful and desirable.


    Ning Yuan found a picture of a man wearing a bra, baggy jeans and revealing his waist. X


    A and a.


    When you click on the photo, a message comes from the working group. Ning yuan cuts the message open and sends the photo out.


    After sending, she locked the screen and looked at the man behind her desk.


    The man heard the cell phone ring, picked up the phone and looked at it.


    The angular and handsome face does not show any emotional changes, but Ning yuan notices that his hand holding the mobile phone is obviously tight, and the blue veins on the back of the hand are faintly highlighted.


    The man looked at the picture for about half a minute before he looked up at her.


    That look, dark, deep, like a bottomless abyss, contains danger, "color makes wisdom faint, I don''t exist here."


    What ghost is


    what is lust and intelligence faint? It doesn''t exist in him.


    she just sent him a beautiful picture, and he added something in his brain


    Ning yuan quickly opened his mobile phone.


    When she saw the picture she sent him, she was all bad!


    It''s over!!


    What kind of thing did she send?


    she even sent out another picture of her lying on the edge of the pool in a black bikini.


    In the photo, her hair is wet on her shoulders, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her skin is delicate, which is in sharp contrast to the black swimsuit.


    She always thought that this photo was a devil''s body, but she only appreciated it in private, never exposed it!


    What a death!


    He saw it!


    Ning yuan quickly ordered to withdraw.


    The man saw her move, the corner of his lips pulled out if there was no arc, "saved."


    Ning yuan yelled in her heart and quickly walked to the back of the desk, "delete it!"


    Ye Yu''s black eyes looked at Ning yuan deeply, and saw her white and pure face with a faint blush. He put the mobile phone aside and said, "what have I never seen before"


    Ning yuan, "


    can''t communicate anymore!


    She said with a pale face, "then don''t let others see it!"


    "I''m not in the habit of wearing green hats."


    Ning yuan, "


    as they were talking, a knock on the door rang out.


    "Second brother, I''ve packed my bags."


    Hearing the voice of yeze, Ning yuan quickly returns to the sofa.


    Looking at her a guilty look, night Yu deep dark eyes emerge a trace of not easy to detect the smile.


    Yeze pushes the door in and sees Ning yuan, who is writing on the sofa, and then looks at Yeyu, who is staring at the mobile phone behind the desk."Second brother, you''re being interviewed by Ning yuan"


    Ning yuan stood up and shook his head, "I''ll sort out the videos I''ll take here for your second highness."


    Yeze Oh a, "so it is."


    "My father called and I was asked to take charge of a project abroad. I may not be able to see you again for the time being." Yeze, a little fidgety, rubbed his hair. "My father didn''t know what to think. I finally came back from abroad. The first few wanted to keep me around. Suddenly, he sent me to go abroad. If I didn''t go abroad, let me go on a blind date. If I went, I was still a good young man. How could I get married so early"


    as if I thought of something, he looked at Ning yuan with a smile, "if you want to If you marry me, I''d like to get married earlier! "


    "The office is where you mess up," a low, cold voice rang out.


    Ning yuan looks at the man who gets up from the chair and is cold and ascetic. She can''t help laughing.


    How could he be serious enough to reprimand others, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all


    after all, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a kiss!


    Yeze didn''t want to get Ye Yu and Ning yuan. He knew that Ye Yu didn''t like private affairs in the office, so he waved his hand, "forget it, you are the goddess I can''t get. I''d better go abroad to work first and avoid family marriage."


    From his father''s telephone tone today, he can be sure that if he does not accept the work arrangement, he will definitely let him go on a blind date!


    Yeze goes back by night Yu''s private plane.


    He frowned, held his cheek, looked out the window at the ever-changing clouds, and sighed a long sigh.


    "My goddess doesn''t know what kind of man I like. Compared with her ex boyfriend, I think I''m not bad!"


    The man next to "ex boyfriend" looking at the document looks at him.


    "Yes, the man surnamed Lu is handsome and handsome, but he is just a scum man. If you don''t want a goddess, you have to find a broken shoe." Yeze exclaimed, "I''m afraid my goddess is a drag constitution. What should I do next time I meet a scum man who can''t extricate myself from love"


    "also," yeze drew back his sight from the porthole window and looked at Yeyu, "I always feel that this time I see my goddess, she seems to be in love!" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    The temperature in the air, drops sharply.


    It seems to be freezing all around, and Ye Yu says coldly, "why"


    "in high school, she passed the most hateful and cool boy, and it''s most boring to be with such people. Those people don''t understand romance, they can''t coax girls, and they have to suffocate to death!"


    See Ye Yu''s face is gloomy, yeze is busy explaining, "second elder brother, I''m not that you''re not bad, but everyone likes to be different. Besides, you and my goddess will not have results together!"


    Yeze, if you really want to marry Ning yuan, you''ll have to take off a layer of skin, otherwise the family will definitely not agree!


    Night Yu tightly pursed thin lips, toward night Ze cast a cold eye, "close the mouth."


    "OK, second brother, I think in my mind."


    Ye Yu has an impulse to kick yeze out of the plane.


    Fortunately, if you can''t see, you will be out of sight for a few months!


    After Ye Yu went back, Ning yuan resumed her normal work and life.


    With the bodyguards he left behind, there was no need to worry about security.


    He is busy on business and often goes abroad. The time difference between them is different. He doesn''t always call and send messages.


    but she will give him two Turkish love words in a fixed time.


    Sometimes she gets his reply in time, sometimes in the middle of the night.


    He always returns one.


    Over time, Ning yuan automatically understood that he saw the meaning of the chat.


    No way, he is such a stuffy character, want to hear a good word from his mouth, afraid it will be next life!


    In a flash, I have been here for five months, and I can return to the capital in another month.


    This evening, Ning yuan returns to the dormitory after class. Just after taking a bath, she receives a call from Yeyu.


    During this period of time, the number of calls between the two was very few.


    Leng Buding sees that he calls on his own initiative. Ning yuan is excited and excited.


    Get on the bed and she''ll get through to him.


    Clearly there are a lot of words to him, but after the phone call, there is only a beating drum like heart.


    Neither of them spoke, and Pitts'' breathing could be heard faintly through the current. Ning yuan felt that his breath was a little heavier than usual. She said keenly, "have you drunk yet"


    he gave a low hum.


    "I think of me after drinking, should I be happy or not?" she involuntarily puffed her face, showing a woman''s delicate state on her bright face. Such expression naturally flowed out, even she did not notice.


    "Who are you boring information about every time?" after drinking, his deep voice was a little hoarse.


    "Boring will stop tomorrow."


    He gave a whoop.


    Ning yuan felt his sarcasm and was about to order something to him. Suddenly, he heard a low voice, "miss you."


    For a time, Ning yuan thought there was something wrong with her hearing.


    When the brain reacts, he says, "think of me, why don''t you give me a video"


    the person on the other end of the phone has already hung up the antelope.


    Ning yuan looks at the dark screen, holding her cheek with one hand, waiting for his video.


    After nearly a minute, he finally sent it.


    As soon as the video is connected, Ning yuan immediately sits down and dials her long hair in front of the camera.


    "It''s dark."


    For a moment, she heard him.


    Ning yuan''s heart sank and wanted to hang up immediately.


    "I haven''t seen you for three months. I''m black at the first sentence."


    From the background behind him, he should be in the hotel. He leaned against the wall of the corridor, dressed in a delicate white shirt, with dark eyebrows and deep outline, just like the handsome and chilly past. X


    when she saw her teeth biting her lower lip and twisting her eyebrows, she was not too high-minded. He pulled the corners of her lips and said, "I''m thin too."


    "School as long as it''s not skinny." she moved the camera slightly.


    She saw that he had a deep look in his eyes and wanted to follow the camera again. She immediately moved away from the camera, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t see it, you can''t get it."


    It should be because of the drink that he was amused by her words.


    Obsidian eyes smile like the deep sky of midnight filled with stars.


    Ning yuan''s heart moved, and Mingyan''s plain face couldn''t help but smile.


    What to do? He''s killing himself when he laughs!


    "I want to hear those words again."


    "What?" he raised his eyebrows.


    "Just miss you."


    He said, "I see."


    Well, the man


    "I let you


    He raised his other hand and pressed his brow. "Only once."


    "Well, no, No X


    he pressed the hand at the center of his eyebrows, moved to the angular outline of his face, and pointed his finger on his face.Nothing, but Ning yuan soon understood what he meant.


    She put her soft lips close to the screen and gave him a kiss across the screen.


    Although there was no face-to-face, her heart still couldn''t stop and quicken.


    His skin is very good, close to see, there is no pore, facial features deep three-dimensional, sharp outline, her long eyelashes gently shudder, cheek Yun dyed red.


    Neither of them spoke any more, as if they could feel the breath and temperature of Pitts across the screen.


    Until a soft voice came from the box, "ah Yu."


    Ning yuan raised her eyes and looked at her mobile phone.


    Night Yu behind the box door was opened, a woman wearing a white dress out of the box.


    As night Yu received the mobile phone, Ning yuan did not see the appearance of nvrao.


    I can only hear that nvrao''s voice is very gentle and sweet.


    "Do you drink too much? I''ll go and prepare some honey water."


    Ye Yu gave a sound.


    Ning yuan can''t see the two people talking, but judging from the dialogue, they should be acquaintances.


    See a woman to night Yu so careful, night Yu and naturally accept female Rao care, relationship should be good.


    After the sound of women''s high-heeled shoes goes far away, Ning yuan sees Yeyu again.


    "Rest early."


    Ning yuan pursed her lips and wanted to order something, but finally there was nothing.


    After nodding her head, she hung up the video.


    Lying on the bed, Ning yuan turned over.


    Should be she thought more, night Yu is not a person who steps on two boats!


    He''s still with her now, so he shouldn''t be fooling around outside!


    It should be a close acquaintance!


    Ning yuan is not a person who likes to tangle and think wildly, and soon goes to sleep.


    Second, as soon as she arrived at the office, she received a shocking news. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Su Yalin resigned. Avsohu


    she wants to flash marry a man 15 years older than her.


    "That man is a financial tycoon. Hearing that Su Yalin looks like his first love, they rolled to bed the first night they met."


    "Su Yalin can get money from men, and men can get youth and beauty from suyalin."


    "The man is very old, but he is not old. He is very manly."


    after listening to the gossip of colleagues, Ning yuan receives a call from Xie an Cheng.


    "Yalin is going to get married. Now the program group needs to host. You come back one month in advance. I will rearrange other colleagues here. "


    "Good."


    Among the colleagues who went back this time, not only Ning yuan, but also Zuo Xin.


    Her documentary on slums caused no response in China, so the documentary team decided to transfer her back for reuse.


    Ning yuan and Zuo Xin returned to the capital together.


    Neither of them spoke on the way.


    Ning yuan has a clear conscience about Zuo Xin. She almost had an accident last time, but she was concealed and resented by Zuo Xin. She knew that this man was a white eyed wolf and would suffer losses after a deep friendship


    in recent months, the two were in the same boat.


    Zuo Xin was not used to Ning yuan, and even hated her in her heart.


    hearing that she was taken away, Ning yuan had a blessing in disguise, and the second prince saved her in the past


    it is clear that she and Ning yuan are both people of s state. Why did the second prince save Ning yuan himself


    it must be Ning yuan with a flattering face who colludes with him After leaving, she hasn''t come here for several months, so she should not like Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan doesn''t know that Zuo Xinnao has made up countless plays, and will soon return to the capital city. She is naturally in a happy mood to meet her friends, colleagues, and that cold man that she hasn''t seen for months.


    after arriving in the capital, Ning Yuan went back to the apartment she had rented before she went to country X.


    What she rents is not a high-end area, so the price is quite low.


    There was no elevator. She rented it on the fifth floor and needed to take the stairs.


    The apartment has one room and one living room. It''s clean and tidy, but it hasn''t been occupied for a long time. It''s a layer of dust.


    Ning yuan changed her clothes and had a big cleaning.


    After cleaning, she ordered takeout and took a bath in the bathroom.


    By the time we get out, the takeout is here.


    After eating, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    From last night to now, Ye Yu has not contacted her.


    But in addition to the phone call last night, she usually took the initiative to contact him.


    Ning yuan wants to send a message in the past, but after thinking about it, she still appears in front of him directly and gives him a surprise


    as a result, the surprise is delayed because of the busy work after returning home.


    After going to work, Xie an achievement arranged a series of work for her.


    "You go to the home of president Yu of Capital University on Wednesday. As the president of a century old university, if you can accept our interview this time, you must be prepared in advance and don''t disgrace the TV station"


    "OK."


    For the next two, Ning yuan is making preparations in advance.


    Xie an Cheng will write the interview process to review, no problem after she contacted president Yu.


    The interview is scheduled for 2 pm on Wednesday.


    Ning yuan and photographer brother Zhou went to Yu''s home together.


    Walking to the gate of the TV station, Ning yuan meets Zuo Xin, who also goes out to interview.


    Seeing Ning yuan, left Xin''s lip corners evoke a meaningful smile.


    "Ning, wait here. I''ll drive the car." Brother Zhou said.


    Ning yuan nods.


    Zuo Yun walks to Ning yuan and says, "the second prince has a new love affair, do you know?"


    Ning yuan thought.


    She and Ye Yu have been found out


    but think carefully, no, she and ye Yujin haven''t seen each other for nearly three months, so it''s impossible to be found out.


    "a colleague photographed a picture of the second prince and a woman coming out of the hotel, but the news was suppressed by the above."


    "I also heard that the woman has been with the second prince for many years, and they are very close."


    Hearing Zuo Xin''s words, Ning yuan''s eyes cooled down, "I''m very familiar with you, or I''m jealous that I look better than you on the computer side:


    " Ning yuan, who is jealous of your good-looking, I''m advising you not to be paranoid "


    Ning yuan raised her eyebrows in a funny way," Oh, you know I''m paranoid again. I''d like to suggest you see a psychiatrist "


    " Ning yuan "


    "Don''t yell at me. Before you can''t get used to others, look at your own virtue."


    Elder brother Zhou''s car drove to the gate of Lingshi TV station. Zuo Xin looked at Ning yuan''s back and gnashed her teeth with anger.


    she must find a big supporter to drive Ning yuan out of the TV station in the future.


    Elder brother Zhou looked at Ning yuan, whose face was not very good, and said, "is Zuoxin making you unhappy? I have been in the same column group with her before, and her temperament is not good with anyone.""If she was not talented and capable, she would not have been left in the stage"


    Ning yuan rubbed her eyebrows and said, "forget it, I don''t care about her"


    "adjust my mood. When I see president Yu, I can''t pull my face."


    Ning Yuan made an OK gesture, "I understand."


    Headmaster Yu''s home is a quaint courtyard. Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou are welcomed into the house by the housekeeper.


    Headmaster Yu is sitting in the reception room, wearing a suit of Zhongshan suit and brewing tea. Although he is nearly fifty, he looks like he is in his early 40s. He is gentle and gentle. He sees Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou come in and orders them to sit down for tea. X


    after drinking catechu, I chatted at random.


    "Ning, I''ve seen your show, a young man with great ideas and opinions."


    Ning yuan was very happy to be praised by president Yu, with a smile on her face. "President Yu, you flatter me. I still have a lot of shortcomings to ask you for advice."


    "There''s no need to be formal. Today''s visit is a bit casual."


    "Good."


    Before Ning yuan came, Ning Yuan made full preparation and knew what to ask and what not to mention. Every question could accurately grasp the key points, and principal Yu could also understand and analyze well after answering.


    Outside Yu''s house.


    A limousine came to a slow stop on the terrace.


    The Butler comes forward and opens the rear door.


    "Second prince, sister."


    Yu Guan looked at the housekeeper, "is my father still on his lunch break"


    "Mr. has got up, the reporter from the capital TV station is coming, and Mr. is receiving an interview."


    Yu Guan makes a small change. She smiles and looks at Yeyu. "Ah Yu, let''s go first"


    Yeyu orders the Secretary to give the supplements to the housekeeper, and goes into Yu''s house with Yu Guan.


    To the living room, faintly heard the voice of women''s words, night Yu slightly a meal.


    It sounds familiar.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    If you go to the bathroom, you have to go through the reception room. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Night Yu after the reception room, saw inside that slender figure. Eskjk


    today, she is wearing a white shirt, a black pencil skirt, long hair tied into a low ponytail. She is engrossed in looking at president Yu, nodding from time to time. She is professional and capable.


    Night Yu dark eyes only stay on her body for a few seconds and then move away.


    Ning yuan discovers that she has a pair of hard to see eyes staring at her.


    She looked back and saw nothing.


    Ning yuan didn''t expect that this interview lasted more than two hours.


    Yu is knowledgeable and easy-going. Ning yuan learned a lot from his visit.


    Yu also praised Ning yuan.


    When the housekeeper saw that the interview was over, he said something in president Yu''s ear.


    Knowing that Ye Yu has come, Yu, the headmaster, goes out of the reception room in a hurry.


    "Ah Yu, why didn''t you call ahead of time when you came over? It''s been a long time." after principal Yu went out, he shook hands with Yeyu.


    Headmaster Yu is Ye Yu''s teacher. He will come to see him on New Year''s holidays.


    "Soon." In the meantime, black eyes looked at Ning Yuan who came out.


    Ning yuan quietly digests the content of the interview as she goes out. Hearing president Yu''s cry, ah Yu subconsciously raised his head.


    This look up, unexpectedly bumped into a pair of dark narrow eyes.


    Ning yuan''s heart, a sudden jump.


    Ye Yu was actually here


    Ning yuan planned to give him a surprise this weekend. As a result, he met with


    the two people looked at each other for a few seconds, and he quickly moved away to talk to president Yu.


    At this time, a soft and sweet female voice sounded, "Dad, I''m cooking tonight, ah Yu is eating here, and you''ll have two drinks later." XX


    president Yu nodded, "school" was over, and looked at Ning yuan and brother Zhou, "it''s almost time for dinner. Sister Ning and Mr. Zhou also had dinner together and then go back"


    Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou shook their heads at the same time, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s very troublesome to disturb you for such a long time. We have to go back to Taiwan to sort out the interview content"


    "and have a light meal Don''t waste time, "principal Yu looked at Ye Yu." this is Ning Jie from capital TV station. I saw the program when she visited you last time. You two should know each other. Do you mind if I leave them for dinner. "


    Ye Yu''s black eyes fall on Ning yuan," I don''t mind. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    President Yu asked him to stay. Ning yuan and brother Zhou had to stay for dinner.


    "I made a lot of seafood. Dad and ah Yu love it." Yu Guan looks at Ning yuan and brother Zhou, "do you have any taste requirements for sister Ning and Mr. Zhou?" elder brother Zhou shakes his head with a simple head, "no cherry"


    Ning yuan smiles and shakes his head, "I have no cherry"


    Yu Guan is about to re-enter the kitchen, and Ye Yu says in a low voice, "make more meat."


    Yu Guan looks back at Yeyu, and his delicate and clean face smiles, "how did you change the taste"


    the man gave a low hum.


    No more words.


    Yu Guan enters the kitchen again.


    Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou sit on one side and just notice the communication between Ye Yu and sister Yu. They should be very familiar.


    Sister Yu''s voice sounds familiar. She seems to have heard it somewhere.


    Soon Ning yuan remembers that night when he sent her a video, a woman came out of the box, and she still had insomnia.


    The woman is Yu''s daughter.


    Ning yuan looks at Ye Yu, who is chatting with president Yu. Although she has met today, she dare not pay too much attention to him for fear of causing suspicion.


    She looked at him out of the corner of her eyes.


    He has a sharp outline and three-dimensional facial features, which is not the delicate appearance of fresh meat nowadays. He looks rather manly and full of hormone.


    Because of his noble status, he has a strong aura of not being angry and being superior.


    When talking with principal Yu, she still looks unpredictable and hard to get close to. She has found that this person is a pair of high cold and abstinence no matter when and where.


    Even when she was in bed, she was unconscious and did not know his expression.


    We''ll have to take a closer look next time.


    When she realized that she began to think about the next time, Ning yuan''s white auricle could not help but blush.


    "Ning, are you hot?"


    seeing Ning yuan''s good fan, she noticed that her headmaster Yu asked.


    Ning yuan shook her head. "Maybe I stayed in country x for some time. I was used to this action and didn''t change it for a while."


    "that''s why."


    Ning yuan smiles and realizes that Ye Yu looks at her and she looks at him.


    There was a smile in his dark eyes, as if he had seen through her mind.


    Ning yuan immediately turned her head and turned her face instead of going to see him.Fortunately, after a while, the food is ready. Ning yuan enters the kitchen and takes the initiative to help serve the dishes.


    After serving the dishes, Ning yuan is getting ready to take five pairs of chopsticks. Yu says with a smile, "take four. Ah Yu has a separate bowl and chopsticks here. He has a habit of cleanliness and is only used to using his own."


    Ning yuan thought for a moment.


    Ye Yu has separate dishes and chopsticks here


    did he often come here before


    Yu Guan took out the separate dishes and chopsticks and took them out in person.


    The dining table is an antique round table. Ye Yu and Yu Guan sit together, while Yu Guan sits on the other side.


    Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou sit at the head position respectively.


    "Rather, Zhou, don''t mention it. Eat it quickly." Yu Tao, President of the school.


    Yu Guan put on his gloves and peeled the lobster. He first handed it to Yu, then peeled a dish and handed it to Yeyu.


    Ning yuan looks at Ye Yu. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. He holds a shrimp with a chopstick.


    Yu Guan looked at Yeyu with a smile on her beautiful face. "How does it taste"


    "yes."


    Yu Wan''s smile deepened, "I''ll peel this crab for you, and you can taste it."


    Yu Guan peeled the crab for Ye Yu again.


    Looking at liangrao''s move, Ning yuan pursed her lower lip, and her toes almost broke the sole of her shoes.


    is her girlfriend transparent to him?


    eating shrimps and crabs peeled by other women, he thought about her feeling


    the soul is light


    it''s not that there is any ambiguity between them, and even looks like a maid in ancient times waiting for the master.


    However, her feelings should be taken into consideration. How can he eat so naturally?


    "sister Ning, do you not give up your appetite? Why didn''t you move your chopsticks?" Yu Guan found Ning yuan''s abnormality.


    Other people on the table also look at Ning yuan.


    Ning Yuan found that the seafood was all over the headmaster yeyuyu. Her side was full of chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    With this discovery, Ning yuan''s depressed mood improved a lot.


    "The food is too rich, I''m thinking which dish to start with first," Ning Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as she spoke, the rest of the table laughed.


    The atmosphere was relaxed a lot. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    After dinner, Yu Guan looked at the time. Sanjiang


    "ah Yu, you are going to attend Mr. He''s private dinner at 7:30."


    Night Yu nodded his head.


    "I have a formal three piece suit in my car. Take it and let you change it"


    "OK."


    Ning yuan, who was in a better mood, heard the conversation between the two Rao, and her heart and lungs exploded again.


    Yu Guan has his clothes on the bus.


    the relationship between the two has reached such a level


    since they met each other, they didn''t find the opportunity to speak alone. He also looked as if he didn''t know her very well. Ning yuan naturally won''t have the cheek to introduce to others. She is his girlfriend.


    Although after the night in country x, it was confirmed from him that the two people were dating as lovers.


    But she knew in her heart that he would not agree to be public.


    Ning yuan looks at Ye Yu. He doesn''t seem to realize what''s wrong. He stands in front of the French window to answer the phone. He is not close to him.


    Ning yuan and elder brother Zhou leave Yu''s home after having a voice with Yu. X


    Yu Guan met Yu Guan in the yard. Yu Guan chatted about his suit with a bag hanger, and after a brief conversation with them, he entered the room.


    On the way back, Ning yuan is absent-minded.


    The voice of wechat suddenly rang.


    Four simple words: I''ll see you later.


    Ning yuan tightened the outline of her face and gritted her teeth to reply three words: I am very busy.


    It means it''s not convenient for him to find it.


    After sending the message, Ning yuan simply turns off the mobile phone.


    "Ning, are you ok?" elder brother Zhou, who was driving, looked into his eyes as if he wanted to kill Rao Ning yuan.


    Ning yuan leaned back on the back of the chair and asked thoughtfully, "brother Zhou, do you think the second prince and Yu Guan are like lovers"


    "no," he said disapprovingly, "I think the boss and subordinates, sister yu should be the secret of the second Royal Highness''s life"


    brother Zhou, Ning yuan also feels a bit like this.


    The ordinary boss has a Secretary for work and a Secretary for life, not to mention the noble prince in the royal family. Ning yuan despised himself for a long time and began to find excuses for him after being angry with him. So Ning Yuan went back to the TV station and worked overtime until 11:00 p.m.


    Go back to the rental house and take a shower. It''s nearly 12 o''clock.


    Thinking of the phone she turned off, she couldn''t help turning it on.


    Around ten o''clock, he called.


    Then there was no phone call or information any more


    nor did she ask her how to turn off the machine


    Ning yuan was a little lost. She suppressed this subtle emotion and forced herself to sleep.


    Second.


    Ning Yuan went to Lingshi station early in the morning, nearly a whole, and did not receive a call from Yeyu.


    She found out that if she didn''t take the initiative to contact him, he could not contact her for a long time.


    Maybe she was too greedy. At first she thought it would be nice to be close to him. Later, she had a close relationship with him and became his girlfriend. She wanted to get his attention again.


    Ning yuan shook her head and reminded herself not to be too greedy. Otherwise, her future would be miserable.


    it''s rare that she didn''t work overtime. Ning yuan and Gu Fei made an appointment to have a hot pot.


    As a result, Gu Fei answers a phone call. Her friend''s house has an urgent matter to let her go, so she has to let Ning yuan pigeon up.


    Ning yuan walked slowly towards the rental house. After walking about 50 meters, a dark Bentley stopped by her.


    "Sister Ning."


    Seeing the driver coming down from the car, Ning yuan is stunned. If she remembers correctly, it should be Yeyu''s driver.


    Ning yuan looks at the license plate again. It''s Yeyu''s car.


    "Sister Ning, your highness asked me to take you to dinner."


    Ning yuan looks at her mobile phone.


    There was no one on the phone, and she thought he had forgotten her


    but she was not a sulky person. Even if she was unhappy, she had to ask him to find out about it.


    Ning yuan pursed her lower lip, bent over and entered the car.


    Zuo Xin is planning to go out to eat with colleagues, the hotel is not far from the TV station, walk past.


    She didn''t expect to meet Ning yuan. Moreover, Ning yuan is talking to a middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged men wear suits and keep a good figure, they are old at first sight.


    Left Xin also looked at the eye car logo.


    It was Bentley


    that Zuo Xin quickly took out his mobile phone and secretly took a few photos.


    If you can''t hook up with the second prince, you''ve got a middle-aged man.


    Ning yuan, a shameless woman, can''t really get on the stage.


    the driver drove his car to a private restaurant.


    The yard is full of flowers and plants. Once you go in, the fragrance is very fragrant.


    Around the corridor, you can see the rockery and fish pond, which is quite quiet and beautiful.The manager saw the driver with Ning yuan coming over and nodded to them, "is this sister Ning?"


    "yes."


    "Your Highness is in the peony hall. Please follow me."


    Ning yuan follows the manager into a box.


    In the box, there is a gentle ancient music. The man with long and cold body is sitting behind the tea table by the window to make tea.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up at the box door.


    The manager of Zhining will leave the box at the door.


    After the door was closed, Ning yuan stood still.


    Ye Yu makes two cups of tea. Seeing that Ning yuan hasn''t come over, he picks her eyebrows slightly. "How"


    Ning yuan looks at his calm and abstinence. Without the excitement and joy of not meeting for a long time, Ning yuan''s heart cools.


    "I don''t think you want to see me very much."


    Night Yu looks at her bright and beautiful face to pull old long, get up from the chair to stand up.


    When she came to her, she turned her head and her lips curled. If there was an arc like this, "how do you think?"


    "we haven''t seen each other for three months."


    He whispered to her, "only yesterday."


    We met yesterday, but did they have a single word


    Ning yuan didn''t have time to say anything, and then heard him say, "as the saying goes, if you haven''t seen each other for three years, you haven''t seen each other for three years"


    Ning yuan was funny and angry, "I didn''t"


    looking at her long, trembling eyelashes, Ning yuan came forward, clasped her waist with his big hands and folded her into his arms.


    Ning yuan didn''t let him hold him, but twisted around in his arms.


    "Think about it"


    Ning yuan reacted for several seconds before she understood the meaning of his words.


    He put his hands on his shoulder, "you don''t want to touch me here" x


    his cold chin reached her head, and a low smile overflowed from his throat bone. "I touched you, I asked if you want to eat"


    Ning yuan looked at him, and obviously was teasing him, but he was still a serious man.


    Her teeth were itching with anger, and she wanted to tear off his mask of disguise.


    Ning yuan''s line of sight moves from his hard and good-looking jaw to his sexy laryngeal knot.


    All of a sudden, the hands against his broad shoulders were wrapped around his neck.


    Step forward and the red lips fall.


    The next chapter will be later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Ning yuan has just met a man''s sexy thin lips, and her slender waist is pinched by the man''s powerful tiger mouth. Sanjiang


    is not to hold her in his arms, but to prevent her from approaching again.


    Ning yuan twisted her delicate eyebrows and gasped, "what are you doing"


    "I don''t have a hobby to be appreciated under monitoring." The man''s voice rang out. X


    Ning yuan raised her head and found that there was monitoring in the corner of the box.


    He pulled the corners of his lips. "It''s boring."


    Night Yu mind can not help but emerge from the night ze that sentence.


    When she was in high school, she passed a boy who hated cool. She was the most boring person to be with. She didn''t understand romance and couldn''t coax girls. She would suffocate when she was with them.


    Ning yuan planned to turn around and sit in front of the tea table. The next second, her thin white wrist was clasped by a man.


    One force, she was pulled into the hard chest by the man.


    Ning yuan didn''t react, the man lowered his head and approached her a little, "you look disappointed."


    He looked directly at her, not sure if she was in the same way when she was dating her ex boyfriend.


    he didn''t realize that his emotions were wrong.


    Ning yuan looked at his dark and bright eyes, and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking in his heart. She hooked her red lips and gave him a smile. "Yes, is there compensation for disappointment?"


    her delicate face came up to him and moved Rao Mei''s eyes.


    The discomfort that had gathered in him disappeared because of her actions.


    The slender and distinct big palm pinched her close face, and the handsome cold face approached her.


    Ning yuan''s heartbeat quickened her speed in an instant. X


    she closed her eyes and her long, butterfly like eyelashes trembled.


    Just when she thought he was going to kiss, he said in a low, dumb voice, "shit."


    Ning yuan''s brain hummed and subconsciously touched the corners of her eyes.


    After finding that there was no eye droppings, she looked at him, "cheater, where is there"


    in his Obsidian eyes, there was a faint smile.


    He is one of the few people who has a smiling face, even if there is a smile at the moment, it is not very obvious.


    But Ning yuan is still aware of his smile.


    "Have you ever had a good laugh?"


    Night Yu slightly pursed lower lip, did not answer her immediately.


    As soon as Ning yuan looked at his expression, he knew that someone had been there.


    He was a little curious. He asked her who was the same as her and asked her what to eat.


    Ning yuan did not receive the broadcast, beautiful eyes coagulated him, "I want to eat you."


    Xu had never met such a bold and direct woman as she was. His throat moved, and her delicate chin was stirred up by the broadcast on his hand. He was serious and showed a bit of frivolous evil spirit. "It''s beautiful to think about."


    Ning yuan shrugged, "I just think about it in my head."


    She took over the broadcast, ordered a few dishes, as if thinking of something, and looked up at him, "you like seafood"


    "I''m not picky."


    "I think it''s the one who peels the seafood for you," she said unconsciously, showing a trace of sour.


    Ye Yu narrowed her dark eyes, and said, "well"


    "nothing." Ning yuan bit her lip and looked at him with her eyes shining. "You know I don''t eat seafood, so I have to know what you like. Don''t be picky about food and so on."


    Yeyu looks at the woman who looks at him without blinking. She just wants something, and the box door is knocked.


    "In." He said a word low and cold.


    The box door was pushed open, wearing a blue and white striped shirt, seven wide leg pants Yu Guan appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    "Ah Yu."


    Ning yuan turns back and meets Yu Guan''s eyes. Both of them are stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t seem to expect each other to be here.


    "My friends and I came here to have dinner. We just saw your car outside and asked the manager to know you were here." Yu Guan explained, and his sight fell on Ning yuan again. "Sister Ning, it''s so clever. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ning yuan smiles and nods her head, and her beautiful eyes go to Yeyu.


    I''m nervous and expectant. I don''t know how he will introduce her identity to Yu Guan.


    "you talk about your work here" Yu Guan asked.


    Ning yuan smiles in her heart.


    With Yu Guan''s intelligence, it should not be difficult to see that it is not suitable for them to talk about work here.


    Ning yuan''s eyes still look at Yeyu without blinking. If he responds that Yu Guan only talks about work with her here, she says no, she will leave immediately.


    although she does not intend to make this relationship public, at least people around her must know it Yu Guan has a good impression on him.


    Ye Yu looks at Yu Guan at the door of his eyes, and his black eyes soon fall on Ning yuan. Their eyes interweave, and he sees a trace of tension and expectation in her eyes.He pulled the corner of his lip if he didn''t.


    Slender arm, take her slender shoulder, "introduce, she is my girlfriend, Ning yuan."


    Ning yuan''s heart beat suddenly to her throat.


    The big palm around her shoulder was not very hard, but she could feel the temperature and strength of his palm.


    My heart is like a warm current.


    She raised her head and bent her lips at him.


    Most of the time, her smile is not distracted, but now this smile, is from the bottom of her heart.


    Bright and delicate face, as if injected with a burst of vitality, the whole person becomes fresh and active.


    Yu Guan seemed stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    She smiles, "it''s not easy to blossom iron trees, sister Ning, good luck."


    Ning yuan looked at Yu Guan and said, "thank you."


    "Since you''re here for a date, I won''t disturb you." Yu Guan closed the box door voluntarily.


    After only two people were left in the box, Ning yuan covered his face with both hands, and the laughter flowed from his fingers. "Suddenly, I feel that the three words of girlfriend come out of your mouth, moving and pleasant."


    She opened her fingers, and her beautiful eyes looked at him from her fingers. "Can I hear it again"


    the man snorted and rang the service bell.


    After a while, the waiter came in to order.


    After the incident, she and he could have a romantic meal.


    He didn''t expect the dishes to be served, so he kept calling.


    Then a phone call made her blow up.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Ning yuan raised her eyes and looked at him. After he said something, she asked him, "where are you going if you don''t want to eat"


    "Yu Guan had a car accident. I''ll go and have a look."


    With a click, Ning yuan''s chopsticks fell onto the table.


    The brain is like boiling water, and the emotions in the chest are surging.


    He closed his eyes, opened them again, and looked at him with a smile, "you go, I don''t matter. I''m used to not giving people any trouble. It''s not a problem to eat alone and go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    No.250


    Ning yuan slightly drooped her long eyelashes, and her bright face looked a bit lonely and sad. 938


    although you can''t hear what Yu Guan said to him on the phone, if you can call him, it means that the accident is not very serious.


    but he still wants to rush to the first time after receiving the call, which makes people think deeply


    he is such a cold and shrewd person, how can a woman play with his mind in front of him


    but she can see that Yu Guan is just looking for him But he still wants to go. Ning yuan suddenly finds it boring.


    The desolation in her expression is not pretending, but thinking that, no matter how hard she tries, the people around her will leave her, and all of a sudden, she is a little lost and heavy just


    although she has a good feeling for Ye Yu, she also wants to associate with him for a longer period of time.


    But if he has an idea for another woman, she won''t stick around.


    In this world, is it hard to find a man with two legs? Although it''s hard to find such a boutique with lanterns, she will never share a man with other women.


    Ning yuan''s mind is full of twists and turns, and doesn''t notice the look in the eyes of men looking at her.


    After a quiet moment in the box, night Yu''s low and cold voice sounded on her head, "I''m leaving."


    Ning yuan waved her hand, "go quickly."


    It seemed to think of something, and finally added, "don''t forget to pay the bill."


    All the places he can come to are high-grade. If she eats once, she may lose her salary for half a month.


    Night Yu looks at her deeply, slender legs stride open, walk toward the outside.


    As soon as the box door opened and closed, Ning yuan thought that she would be strong, as if nothing had happened.


    After all, the feelings for him are not deep in the bone marrow, and lack of him is indispensable.


    But as soon as the box door was closed, her nose was sour and a hot mist gushed from her eyes.


    She felt wronged and distressed inexplicably. Even without Ning Shiyu, she still couldn''t catch a man''s heart.


    Ning yuan raised her head slightly and forced back the tears that were about to slip out of her eyes.


    She doesn''t cry.


    tears are the cheapest thing in the world


    Ning yuan sucked her nose and was about to pick up her chopsticks and turn her grief and anger into her appetite. The box door was pushed open from the outside.


    Ning Yuan thinks that the waiter has come in and doesn''t look back.


    Until a tall and straight figure sat down from the seat beside her, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at the man''s deep and handsome face, as if she had an illusion. Her sight moved from his deep black eyes to her sexy thin lips.


    "Enough to see," the man''s voice rang.


    Ning yuan blinked, put down his chopsticks, stepped forward and pinched his face bravely.


    Her actions made him stiff.


    In response, she clasped her wrist, "wanton"


    Ning yuan bit her lip and rubbed her face in his arms, "I thought you were gone."


    In peacetime, Mingyan lengli is different. At this time, she looks a bit fragile and soft.


    The way he rubbed in his arms was like a cat who couldn''t get love.


    "I asked assistant Su to go."


    Ning yuan whispered.


    Even though he knew that his girlfriend was not happy, he didn''t leave her.


    However, she was still curious about the relationship between Yu Guan and him.


    because of his temperament, he should not care so much about a secretary in his life.


    while eating, he turned his mobile phone to silence.


    Even if there is a business phone call, as long as it is not urgent, he did not answer.


    After dinner, he took her back.


    Ning yuan reported the address of her new apartment.


    Hearing the address, he almost invisible frown.


    Ning yuan was a little full and rubbed her stomach with both hands.


    After driving for a distance, Ning yuan looks out of the window.


    Soon he looked back at the man who was driving. His sharp outline was bright and dim under the neon lights, and he was very secretive. "It seems that this is not the way to go back to where I live"


    the man whispered, "I''ll go back to get a document and send you back."


    Ning yuan didn''t think much.


    She thought he would go back to the golden palace to get the documents, and then she would get off at the gate of the palace.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning yuan finds that the direction of the car is not going back to Jinhan palace. Instead,


    drove onto a highway with both sides of Wutong tree and went up a slope. Several large characters of Yuhua International Villa appeared in Ning kite''s view.


    "You live here now"


    Ning yuan did not forget that before going to country x, he asked his female secretary to find her and ask her to sign an agreement.


    When their relationship ends, they will give her a villa of Yuhua international. XAfter the sentry box, night Yu side Mou looked at her.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen you for three months"


    Ning yuan nodded a little, "it''s three months since I saw you"


    "don''t pretend."


    Ning yuan is one and two big. What did she install?


    when he drove the car into the villa gate, a flash of light flashed through Ning yuan''s mind.


    He meant


    she bit the lip and curled her toes slightly.


    "I didn''t mean that." She explained with a red face.


    How to listen to his tone, she is like a woman who wants to be a girl.


    Yeyu pulled the corner of her lip and said, "what do you mean"


    "I mean a little kiss and a hug. It doesn''t have to be"


    squeak, and the car stops steadily.


    The man suddenly leaned over and unbuttoned her seat belt.


    Handsome and flawless face, did not immediately leave, dark eyes deep looking at her, there is a hidden emotion she can not understand, "I think."


    Ning yuan''s brain seemed to explode.


    How could he


    "you" looked at his dark eyes as deep as midnight, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I''m a normal man." With a click, he untied the seat belt.


    While she was still in a daze, he had got out of the car.


    Ning yuan holds her head in her hands. She doesn''t understand that Bai Mingming is still angry with him. How could she come here at night and have to follow him to get out of the car, Ning yuan didn''t get off the bus.


    He took a few steps forward and looked back at the woman in the car.


    Ning yuan looks at the man outside the window. With a bit of anger in her eyes, she pushes the door open and opens her arm instead of getting out of the car.


    Anyway, she won''t stay with him for a long time. She can live as she should.


    It''s better to be killed by myself earlier than for a long time. I love him very much.


    Ye Yu looked at Ning yuan''s behavior, and her slender eyebrows wrinkled. "No legs"


    Ning yuan saw a trace of impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. She took back her arms and held the window, "other women call you, you leave me."


    "My soul has been hurt. What''s wrong with compensation"


    her eyelashes are drooping, and she looks like she is about to cry.


    Night Yu eyebrow heart beat.


    This woman has no potential to be a movie queen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Night Yu stood still. 458880


    his delicate and elegant shirt wrapped his tall and strong body. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he looked at the woman in the car with dark eyebrows and said, "it''s better to make less."


    Ning yuan''s lips shriveled, and her beautiful eyes immediately turned red.


    It''s like crying all the time.


    He didn''t see that she had such an affectation.


    If it had been for another woman, he would have vomited.


    However, Ning yuan didn''t feel that he was against the good fortune when he did so.


    When his brain made a decision, his legs moved a step faster than his brain.


    He has strode to Ning yuan.


    The tall body slightly curved, a long arm extended, the woman was held down from the car.


    Ning yuan immediately put her hands around his neck, between her eyebrows and eyes, she was cunning and smiling.


    A woman like a fox.


    Ye Yu walks towards the villa with Ning yuan in her arms.


    There is only one servant, Aunt Wang, in the villa. She comes out when she hears the sound.


    See night Yu come back, arms still holding a woman, her eyes are incredible.


    Aunt Wang is a senior servant of Jinhan palace. She can grow up watching Yeyu.


    From the night Yu is a cold and inhumane temperament, Aunt Wang has never seen him take which woman back home. Except for colleagues at work.


    What''s more, he has a woman in his arms.


    "Your Highness."


    Hearing Aunt Wang''s voice, Ning yuan is stunned.


    I saw Aunt Wang staring at her and Yeyu. Her white ear was red, struggling to get down from Yeyu''s arms.


    But night Yu where will put her down, holding her arms not only did not loose, but tightly smothered a bit.


    Ning yuan has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    She awkwardly nodded at Aunt Wang and buried her face in his man''s stout broad shoulders.


    The man carried her to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Before Ning yuan had time to look at the decoration of the room, she was thrown onto the wide soft couch.


    Ning yuan''s pupils shrank. X


    "don''t be in such a hurry. Give me some time to take a shower"


    a man stands by the bed, slowly ripping open a few buttons at the collar, and his sexy clavicle and strong chest are revealed.


    The outside color has been completely dark down, the villa courtyard light through the French windows, shine on the man''s angular face, let his facial features look more profound and three-dimensional.


    Although he looked at her with dark and heavy eyes, the noble temperament that emanated from his bones was so cool and charming.


    Ning yuan''s white hand pulled the sheet under her body. She felt that she would drown in his dark eyes the next second.


    Forget it. There''s nothing to be affected about.


    For this relationship, she did not want to end.


    As long as you are happy now, why do you need to think about the future


    looking at the tall figure under her pressure, she stretched out her white arm around his neck.


    The thick curled eyelashes curled slightly, let him strong and domineering kiss, covered her lips.


    He has a unique and clear cold air around him. When her eyes were confused, she looked out of the window. The bright moon in the night sky was hidden in the clouds. Zheng


    from time to time, the mobile phone came from the carpet. In the vibration, the mobile phone rang all the time, and no one answered.


    Assistant Su was at the scene of the accident. Yu Guan''s accident was not serious. She ran after a Volkswagen car.


    Yu Guan suffered a slight injury to her forehead, and the doctor who came over did the wound treatment for her.


    Su Zhu wanted to send Yu Guan back, but Yu Guan sat in the car and called Ye Yu without saying a word.


    Also do not know how many hit, her eyes slowly dense out of a layer of gloom. She looked up at assistant Su outside the window and said, "when did he and anchor Ning start?"


    Assistant Su frowned, "Yu Guan, your Highness''s private affairs, we still don''t interfere and interfere."


    Yu Guan pursed until her white lips trembled. She threw her mobile phone to the co pilot, put her hands around the steering wheel and buried her head. Her shoulders trembled slightly.


    For a long time, assistant Su heard her saying, "you know, I''ve always been"


    Assistant Su interrupted Yu Guan''s unfinished words, "some people are doomed to be unattainable. Yu Guan, don''t embarrass yourself or let yourself be doomed."


    Yu Guan pressed her lips, no more.


    Ning yuan hardly slept all night.


    She began to regret a little.


    Why did she provoke a wolf?


    seeing a man coming out of the bathroom, dressed up, dressed up and serious, Ning yuan wanted to cry without tears.


    She was wrapped in a quilt and looked at him plaintively, "why do you do this to me?"The man tied the Cufflinks slowly. The black gold inlaid Cufflinks refracted the cold light under the light. He looked at the woman with red eyes and messy hair, "it''s not that I haven''t seen you for three months, and I can''t feel my enthusiasm"


    Ning Yuanshu.


    She didn''t want this tormenting enthusiasm.


    "I have to work today"


    "the same thing."


    Ning Yuan pointed to her neck and said, "how can I get there"


    "I can''t ask for leave."


    "I don''t want to. If I ask for leave, my whole attendance this month will be ruined."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a black card was thrown at her.


    "Rent an apartment again." His black eyes glared at her, strong and domineering, "or live here."


    Ning yuan quipped, "I think the apartment I live in is very good."


    The man said.


    Ning yuan sees that he is smiling grimly, and throws the black card back to him.


    "I have my own salary, but I don''t want your card."


    Night Yu walked to the bedside, slender fingers pinched her jaw, she blinked, was about to ask him what to do, a deep kiss fell down.


    He didn''t let her go until she was dying of oxygen.


    "Reward." He spit out two words like gold.


    Although he stayed up all night, he was in a good mood and spirit.


    Ning yuan can understand his meaning.


    "Then I will reward you too." she looked at him with a smile.


    He stares at her for a few seconds, "reward what"


    "buy clothes for you." After thinking about it, he immediately added, "with my own salary."


    Night Yu another hand clasped her back of the head, handsome and distinct face profile toward close a few minutes, the breath of the cool and burning spray down, "you."


    What are you


    Ning yuan cast a puzzled look at him. When his rough and thin cocooned finger belly touched her jaw, she suddenly understood the meaning of his words.


    Her heart throbbed.


    She raised her hands and surrendered. "No, I can''t give you a present." she bit her lip and glared at him. "At least this week, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Is it?" the man narrowed his dark eyes dangerously. div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Ning yuan sees the danger in night Yu''s deep eyes, and quickly pulls the quilt to the top of his head. The man chuckled to his ears.


    Magnetic, charming.


    When Ning yuan reveals a head from the quilt, there is no male Rao in the bedroom.


    Ning yuan gets up from the bed and goes to the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Looking at herself after being moistened in the mirror, she covered her face shyly.


    After washing, he came out of the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    "Sister Ning, I''ll bring you clothes in."


    Aunt Wang''s voice rang out.


    Ning yuan''s face turned red and opened the door.


    And Aunt Wang''s line of sight, she immediately moved away.


    After taking the clothes from Aunt Wang''s hand, Ning Yuan said thank you and hurried into the bathroom.


    Ning yuan doesn''t know when Yeyu asked Aunt Wang to prepare her clothes. The clothes and trousers fit well.


    It should be a new wash and then baked, clothes with a light smell of detergent.


    It''s refreshing and smells good.


    Ning yuan packs the clothes he pulled off last night in a bag and has to go back to the rental house before going to work.


    It''s impossible for her to go to the TV station directly.


    Ning yuan goes down from upstairs.


    Aunt Wang told her that breakfast was ready.


    Ning yuan goes to the restaurant. When she is near the door, she hears a clear and soft voice.


    Ning yuan was stunned.


    The pace towards the restaurant accelerated a few steps.


    Yu Guan did not know when to come over, she was talking with Ye Yu.


    They sat at the table eating breakfast and working.


    "In the afternoon, I will meet the Duke of state y and have dinner in the West Hall of Jinhan palace. This is the Duke''s eating habits and preferences. "


    The night Yu looked at the information that the eye Yu Guan handed over, the face color is cold and stern point zero.


    After chatting about work, Ye Yu glanced at Yu Guan and saw a piece of gauze sticking to her forehead. She said in a low voice, "you''ve had a rest recently. You''ve given assistant Su the work."


    Yu Guan corner of the eye to see the restaurant door Ning yuan, she smile toward the night Yu, "I like the feeling of busy, rest will not be used to."


    Night Yu micro pursed thin lips, no more what.


    Ning yuan pulls her long hair to her left shoulder and walks into the restaurant with her slim and straight legs.


    Night Yu Chao Ning yuan looks, see her hair deliberately to the side without red mark, Mou color is a bit deep.


    "There are Chinese food and Western food. What do you eat?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Eggs and rice porridge."


    Ning Yuan takes breakfast and sits opposite Yeyu and Yu Guan.


    In the face of Yu Guan''s gaze, she looks back with ease.


    "Sister Yu, is there anything on my face"


    Yu Guan looks at Ning yuan, who is smiling. What happened last night, you don''t have to think about it at all. Everything is on the surface.


    Ning yuan''s eyes were closed with a light shadow. At first glance, she didn''t sleep well, but her face was quite ruddy and shiny. There was a mark on her white neck


    she was telling her something.


    She has become a woman of Yeyu


    Yu Guan has known Ye Yu for many years and knows that he is not close to a woman.


    It is very likely that Ning yuan was his first woman.


    Yu Guan put his hands under the table and clenched them into fists.


    She doesn''t understand why it is Ning Yuan who has so many choices. Apart from her appearance and figure, what charm does she have that can attract her royal highness, the second prince, who never looks at a woman more than once, Yu Guan''s heart is full of emotion, but she doesn''t show any sign of it.


    Taking advantage of night Yu and Ning yuan, she went to work again.


    Ye Yu is a workaholic. As long as he mentions something related to official business, he will take it seriously.


    While eating rice porridge, Ning yuan held her face and looked at the man opposite.


    All the men who work hard are the most handsome. She found this sentence true.


    Ye Yu looks down at the mail in IAD delivered by Yu Guan. She droops her eyes slightly, her eyelashes are thick and long, her nose is high and straight, and her radian is very beautiful. Her sexy thin lips are slightly pursed into a line, and her jaw is cold and thin.


    Although he and Tian Tian are twins, they look different.


    Tian Tian looks like a queen, but Yeyu looks like the Lord when he was young.


    Yu Guan realizes that Ning yuan looks at Ye Yu''s eyes, and she frowns a few invisible.


    A girl without family background is not educated. When the second prince talks with her about work, he looks at him as if there is no one else.


    Yu Guan approaches Ye Yu a little bit, and after he reads the email, he asks a few questions.


    Ning yuan doesn''t understand her mind. Yu Guan deliberately doesn''t let Ye Yu have a chance to talk to her.


    she thinks that this will embarrass her.


    she has her moves, and she also has her


    "has the post meeting arrangement flow chart been made?"Night Yu asked Yu Guan a sentence, voice just fell, suddenly a stagnant expression.


    Dark and deep narrow eyes, looking at the woman sitting opposite him.


    The woman went to eat rice porridge with a spoon in her other hand.


    Butterfly wing like long eyelashes droop, a trace of if there is no cunning smile.


    Seeing him looking at her, she lifted her eyes and moved her eyes.


    There are blue waves inside, with the eyes rolling around, the foot under the table that climbed up his leg, slowly up.


    It touched his strong thigh muscles.


    The tail of her eye was hooked to him like a hook.


    Night Yu tightly pursed under the thin lips, after the slot teeth suddenly some itch.


    The bold woman looked at him. Ye Yu has recovered the sight that falls on Ning yuan, and the carved outline can''t see any difference.


    Except for the slightly slipped lower Adam''s apple.


    Ning yuan Qiao''s toe is zero on his thigh, and slowly retracts under his pale expression.


    She took out her mobile phone and quietly sent him a message under the desk.


    I went back. X


    after sending the message, Ning yuan stopped looking at Yeyu and got up and went out of the restaurant.


    She went to the master bedroom on the second floor and picked up her bagged clothes.


    Just about to turn around and leave, I saw the man come in.


    He closed the door and stood at the door, looking at her with dark eyes.


    Ning yuan sees a trace of danger in his deep narrow eyes.


    She pretended not to see him and went to the door.


    "Your Highness, Jean." She reached for the door. Holding her hand on the doorknob, she looked thin and white, and her roots were like jade. However, as soon as she was ready to open the door, Yeyu lifted her long legs and closed the door again after it had just opened.


    He clasped her thin white wrist with his long and powerful palm, and pushed her to the front of her body.


    She staggered two steps forward, nose touching his hard chest.


    She pricked his chest with her scallion like fingertips. "How can it hurt so much?


    as soon as the voice fell, the clever chin was held by the man and lifted up.


    His hoarse voice rang out, "intentionally HMM"


    Ning yuan blinked his long eyelashes, "what kind of intentional" div


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!